ã€ŠVirtual World: Close Combat Mageã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Teacher Gu Fei

    Chapter 1 - Teacher Gu Fei

    The sky was gloomy in Yunduan City, and it drizzled from time to time.

    Somewhere near the spawn point1 of new yers within the city¡¯s Mage Academy, two NPC2 merchants were being surrounded by a dense crowd. One exclusively sold brooms, while the other sold only ck-rimmed sses. The Harry Potter series poprized the medieval concept of magic so much that even thetest VRMMORPG3 masterpiece, Parallel World, could not escape from its influence.

    By adopting the standard character designs from Harry Potter, the two NPCs were able to rip off the new yers twice. New yers would receive 50 copper coins from the system at the start of the game. However, the two useless pieces of equipment were being sold at the price of 125 copper coins each, totaling to 250 copper coins together. Despite this, the interest of the yers for the items did not diminish. They would arduously work for an entire day just for this sum. The entire Mage Academy was filled with yers who were roaming about, dragging their long robes, with ck-rimmed sses on their faces and brooms in their hands.

    In this lively atmosphere, there was one person in a bad mood.

    Gu Fei, in his long mage robe, stood in the center of the academy grounds. He found nothing to do other than to sigh as he watched these energetic people.

    Mage was thest job ss he wanted.

    And yet he just had to be a Mage.

    This was all ¡¯thanks¡¯ to a student called Ah Fa. Gu Fei was a school teacher. He had identally overheard a few students discussing about this new online game that utilized virtual reality. When Gu Fei had inquired more about the game, Ah Fa gifted him a gaming ount to get on his good side.

    Who knew that matters would go wrong even when backed up by good intentions? Ah Fa carelessly gave Gu Fei an ount that had already been set up with a name and job ss. Gu Fei only noticed this fact after he had logged in and undergone a full-body scan, confirming his identity and other prerequisites for control. Because this was the first time that virtual reality technology was implemented for a MMORPG, it received unprecedented attention. The server could only handle so much at a time, so the developers resorted to limiting the distribution of ounts. Each person could only own a single ount. That was why Gu Fei¡¯s only choice was to be a Mage if he wanted to continue ying the game.

    Gu Fei felt like it was a pity to not y the game as he eyed the entire set of thetest VR equipment he had bought specially for the game. Hence, he had still ended up logging in to the game. It was just a shame that his desire to y the game was now greatly reduced since he could not choose his dream job ss. Currently, he stood at the center of the academy with no idea on what he should be doing.

    As he was zoning off, he suddenly noticed a few Mages retreating back into the academy through the main entrance. Their robes were ripped and they seemed to have been beaten ck and blue. Gu Fei saw a short, skinny figure among them and yelled out involuntarily, ¡°Ah Fa!¡±

    That was the student. Poor in grades, bad at sports, a in appearance ¨C he had no desirable traits other than his silver tongue. He was a nobody that nobody liked in school. It was him who provided Gu Fei with his Mage ount. Encountering him inside the game, Gu Fei prevented himself from charging and beating him up after much restraint, as Ah Fa¡¯s action was probably unintentional. Besides, he had to uphold his status of being a role model for others.

    Ah Fa looked up and saw Gu Fei when he heard someone call him. He staggered toward Gu Fei and greeted, ¡°Good day to you, sir!¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough. There¡¯s no need to do that,¡± Gu Fei replied hurriedly. Being greeted by a student like that in a game was just too embarrassing. In fact, many yers in the surroundings nced at them out of curiosity after hearing Ah Fa¡¯s greeting.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± asked Gu Fei after dragging Ah Fa a little further away from the crowd.

    Gasping for air, Ah Fa said, ¡°Never ¨C Never thought that this would happen to me... I got beaten up as soon as I started wandering around the city.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your level right now?¡± Gu Fei was doubtful. He knew for a fact that there was nothing like a safe zone in the game besides the spawn point. However, the game still had a feature that prevented PvP4 among low-level yers. It was impossible for any yers to engage in PvP with those who were below level 5.

    ¡°I just spawned, so I haven¡¯t even leveled up yet!¡± said Ah Fa.

    ¡°Then, how did the others PvP you?¡± Gu Fei could not understand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get PvP-ed. I got beaten up,¡± said Ah Fa.

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Gu Fei was still puzzled.

    ¡°Sir, PvP uses in-game skills to reduce the HP of a yer¡¯s opponent. But we¡¯re in a virtual reality game now. They just beat me up like in a regr street fight. Even though my HP remains the same, it still hurts a lot!¡± Ah Fa snarled as he rubbed the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°There¡¯re even people like that in here?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I didn¡¯t know before that this was possible in virtual reality,¡± said Ah Fa.

    Virtual reality... Gu Fei thought. He blurted out, ¡°Let me take a look at this!¡± He then suddenly began to make his way outside.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ah Fa stopped Gu Fei, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a Mage as well. Your base Strength and Vitality are just no match for Knights! You can¡¯t win a fight like this!¡±

    Gu Fei smacked Ah Fa¡¯s head and said, ¡°Have you forgotten? Your teacher here knows kung fu!¡± He turned around and left with that.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ah Fa stared nkly at the sight of Gu Fei leaving. ¡°Teacher Gu Fei knows kung fu!¡± This was a running joke in Yulin Middle School. Apparently, even the principalughed about this in private, ¡°What¡¯s shameless? The fact that Teacher Gu Fei keeps insisting that he knows kung fu is the most shameless thing I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    It was true that Gu Fei was a little better at jumping, a little faster than others, a little more agile with his movement, and a little stronger than others. This was perfectly reasonable to them as he was a P.E. teacher. Yet, Gu Fei insisted that he had been learning martial arts since he was a child, which, ording to him, was how he obtained his body of steel. He even imed that he had defeated countless individuals since young.

    Nobody believed that, of course.

    This was because of a video that circted on the schoolwork of Yulin Middle School. It originated from a security camera near the school entrance, probably uploaded by someone who had nothing better to do. It was footage of a young man being beaten ck and blue by an old man as he cowered on the ground without putting up a fight. ¡°OLD MAN RAILS YOUNG GUY¡± was the title of the video. The main focus of the video was undoubtedly the old man, and as for the other person? He was identified as teacher Gu Fei, the same one who proimed that he had ¡°defeated countless individuals in the past.¡±

    Was there still anyone left who would believe that Gu Fei knew kung fu after an incident like this? Everyone just assumed that he had read too many wuxia novels, and that he had a few loose screws. Fortunately, Gu Fei had no violent tendencies even though he kept on insisting that he knew kung fu. He was also someone who seemed to take his job seriously, so nothing horrendous came out of it.

    However, right now, Ah Fa was watching Gu Fei make his way out through the main entrance and turn his head to yell, ¡°Which way?¡±

    Ah Fa instinctively pointed to the right, and there went Gu Fei.

    Ah Fa nked out for a moment before snapping back to his senses. He chased after Gu Fei.

    The game did an impressive job with the simtion undoubtedly. The pathway paved with stone was a little hard to walk on, but Gu Fei advanced at a fast pace. Ah Fa sweated profusely as he tried to catch up to Gu Fei. He saw Gu Fei stop at an intersection.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Gu Fei turned over his head and asked as he saw Ah Fa catch up to him.

    ¡°They were there just now,¡± Ah Fa pointed at the fountain right in the center of the city square.

    ¡°No, sir, don¡¯t go!¡± yelled Ah Fa when he saw Gu Fei walk off.

    Gu Fei smiled back at him, ¡°Don¡¯te. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    The back of someone in a mage robe always made yers in-game feel that that yer was weak; in contrast, Gu Fei¡¯s back radiated with an unusual sense of strength and confidence.

    Sh*t! It¡¯s just another beating at most! Screw this! The real me won¡¯t get hurt, anyway! Ah Fa thought to himself before giving Gu Fei another chase.

    But Gu Fei was nowhere to be seen now. As Ah Fa looked around while he walked, he suddenly heard some miserable criesing from an alley nearby. Ah Fa rushed there and stuck his head out to peek.

    Inside the alley, four people in the light armor for Knights clutched a scrawny man as they pummeled him. Chilling sounds of punches striking flesh rang out. The person¡¯s nose was already broken while blood covered his face and body. It was difficult to determine his job ss from what he was wearing. But even if he was a Warrior who possessed the toughest physique, he would not be able to resist the encirclement of four grown men, since he was just a regr person who seemed to have no fighting experience. As of this moment, he had already lost the will to fight back, wincing and faltering in pain as he was knocked into a corner.

    The four people beating him up had ugly and threatening appearance. It was possible to tell that they were always up to no good from a single nce. Right now, they stopped beating the person as Gu Fei appeared in front of them.

    No one said a thing for a moment. But when the four saw that Gu Fei was in a mage robe, they smiled at one another knowingly.

    ¡°Let him go!¡± said Gu Fei.

    ¡°You mean him?¡± The bulkiest of the four lifted his leg and stamped the poor guy again. He signaled the other three with a nce. The four inched forward to surround Gu Fei. They all tried to prevent Gu Fei from turning around and running away, yet he remained where he was, allowing the four men to encircle him.

    A gleam of surprise shed through the eyes of the bulky man, who was obviously this group of thugs¡¯ leader. But after eyeing Gu Fei closely, he felt a small degree of relief. From what he saw, the fellow before him was not tall. The fitting mage robe in the game did not hide his well-proportioned body; he was in possession of a wide chest, a thin waist, and long legs, making it apparent that he was someone who usually paid attention to exercise. His body was in a fine condition, so he could obviously put up a good fight. However, they were bounded by the game¡¯s algorithm right now. No matter how great someone¡¯s body was in reality, speed, strength, vitality, and so on were all determined by the data of the game. He was a Mage, a job ss with the weakest Strength and Vitality. All it needed was a single punch before Gu Fei would end up screaming in pain for half of a day. As it seemed, he had forgotten about that fact that he was still in the game due to the well-simted environment.

    Without any speeches or taunting, the leader directlymanded, ¡°Do it!¡±

 Chapter 2 - Kung fu?

    Chapter 2 - Kung fu?

    Two people beside the leader rushed up, while another backed toward the alley¡¯s entrance to prevent Gu Fei from escaping.

    The two arrived before Gu Fei in an instant and threw a punch and a kick, respectively. Gu Fei unhurriedly took a slight step back,pletely dodging the attacks from both sides. Raising his left leg, he kicked the guy on his left right in the center of his face. But just as Gu Fei was about to unleash his other leg to the person to his right, thetter had already retreated to the side out of shock.

    Gu Fei smiled wryly. He would be able to kick not just a single person if this were in reality. Right now, however, his speed waspletely limited by the stats of a Mage¡¯s body in-game, preventing him frompleting his move so that he had only used half of it. Furthermore, his power was greatly reduced; after being struck, the person on the left only covered his face, staring at Gu Fei in surprise. Were this in reality, taking a kick from Gu Fei to the face would knock him unconscious for at least four or five hours.

    ¡°He really does have some moves!¡± The leader¡¯s expression changed, but he did not be too flustered. Gu Fei¡¯s kick did connect, but his strength was clearly limited. He immediately hollered, ¡°He¡¯s just a Mage! Nothing to be afraid of!¡± He rushed into the fray to join his group after shouting that.

    Gu Fei moved about between the three people. Even though the Mage¡¯s physique severely limited his strength and vitality, he was still in possession of just enough agility; at least the disparity was not too evident under the situation that everyone was still new to the game and did not level up yet. Gu Fei would throw a punch or kick from time to time, making contact every time due to his rich fighting experience. On the other hand, the three struggled to even make contact with Gu Fei¡¯s clothes. The leader became more and more bbergasted, This guy has got quite a few moves. If he had a little more strength, the three of us would be knocked down long ago. Thankfully, he¡¯s just a Mage.

    Gu Fei felt rather dejected right now. Many of his kung fu moves were being restrained by the various limitations of the game. In other words, even if he had chosen Fighter as his job ss, he would have remained unable to utilize his kung fu skills properly ¨C unless he assigned some of his stat points into Agility, Strength, etc. after leveling up. On the other hand, it meant that as long as he assigned some stat points into those, he had the chance to use his kung fu despite being a Mage. Gu Fei could not help but feel invigorated when he thought of this.

    The three people around Gu Fei soon realized that they could not do anything to him. They also saw Gu Fei bing more spirited the more he fought, even revealing an extremely satisfied smile, so they all became rattled inside.

    In Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, these shy, street-level techniques were filled with holes. Gu Fei had no intention to tangle with these people further, so he found an opportunity to back out from the encirclement. Heughed, ¡°Still want to keep fighting?¡±

    The three had suffered quite a number of punches and kicks from Gu Fei. Although the strength behind those was not staggering, it was still unpleasant as they were repeatedly struck mostly in the same spot by Gu Fei. At this moment, the viin on the left sported a ckened left eye, the viin on the right possessed a ckened right eye, and the leader in the middle had a bloody nose. Afraid that the blood would get into his mouth when he spoke, the leader raised his head and wiped away the blood with his hand. Following this action, he said to his threepanions, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°You n to leave just like that without even apologizing?¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± the leaderughed, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even beat me to death, so why should I apologize?¡±

    True enough. After fighting for so long, Gu Fei could only give the three some ck eyes and a nosebleed. The wounds were not unendurable and critical, and they were even more impossible to cause death. Death would only ur in the game if a person¡¯s HP hit nil. In the current situation, the three were all beaten ck and blue, but their HP remained full. This was probably one of the game¡¯srger bugs.

    Gu Fei only chuckled faintly, bending down to pick up a rock. With a sudden stroke of his arm, the rock struck the leader¡¯s head with a thud.

    The leader was greatly angered, ¡°You....¡±

    ¡°How would you feel if I have struck your eye just now?¡± Gu Fei said calmly.

    The leader was stunned. He initially thought Gu Fei had simply gotten lucky with that throw, but the tone of his voice suggested that he was capable of hitting whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Your eyes will of course be fine in reality, but it¡¯s the opposite inside the game... Don¡¯t forget, this is a virtual-reality game,¡± Gu Fei admonished.

    The leader retreated a few steps in fright, but he soon considered the usibility of someone hitting his eyes just because the person said so. Was it possible for someone to be that capable? He became relieved inside and sneered, ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    Without a word, Gu Fei picked up a rock by flicking it up with his foot. With a wave of his right hand....

    ¡°Arghhhh!¡± With a sharp scream, the leader clutched his right eye as he copsed to the ground. He rolled around as he cried out in pain nonstop. The pain of being hit directly inside the eyergely eclipsed being beaten to a ckened eye.

    ¡°You¡¯ve still got one eye,¡± Gu Fei said to the leader. With another flick of his foot, two more rocks flew up, which Gu Fei caught with a wave of his arm. He swept his gaze past the other two people beside the leader, ¡°I have two rocks in my hand this time.¡±

    ¡°Sor ¨C Sorry!¡± The two quickly stammered out an apology, as they had been utterly frightened by the screams of their leader who continued to roll on the ground.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand, and the two hurriedly pulled their leader up from the ground. Clutching his right eye with his left eye shut tightly, the leader trembled from the pain. He stammered, ¡°Let¡¯s go... Carry me away quickly....¡± The two were momentarily stunned, before hastily leaving as they supported him. As for the person previously guarding the alley exit, he had already disappeared long ago.

    Ah Fa was dumbfounded as he watched everything unfold from his hiding spot near the alley¡¯s entrance. He only returned to his senses after the four people hadpletely disappeared. Rushing into the alley, he stared at Gu Fei in shock, ¡°Sir, do you really know kung fu?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been practicing kung fu since young.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s words were exactly the same as what he normally said back in school; even his tone and expression were hardly different.

    Gu Fei really did know kung fu.

    He was born into a family of kung fu practitioners, so he had been practicing kung fu since he was young. While his family all had their careers and professions externally, they all had one goal internally, and that was the propagation of Chinese martial art traditions. But despite that being the case, Gu Fei was aware that no one in the family took the matter to heart except for his father and him.

    Unlike his father who had quite a selection of sparring partners since some of his uncles knew a couple of kung fu moves off the top of their heads, Gu Fei did not have one in his generation. Not only that, everyone else in his generation held contempt toward Gu Fei who had zealously been practicing kung fu since young, ¡°What century is this? The sky is filled with airnes and the streets are filled withputers. Kung fu? Can you make a living with kung fu?¡±

    Gu Fei wanted to prove them wrong, but it just led to even more derision.

    There was no arguing against the truth. In this day and age, it really was very difficult to put food on the table through kung fu.

    Gu Fei had even tried each and every area in the sporting world ¨C the domain where the specialty of kung fu could be leveraged the easiest. However, there were some sports that resulted in repeat offenses for Gu Fei due to his failure to grasp the rules, such as kicking people above waist level in ser and making illegal personal contact in basketball. There were also some other sports where kung fu gave him no advantage, like chess, and even some sports that fell under Gu Fei¡¯s natural weaknesses, like swimming, diving and other water sports ¨C Gu Fei could not swim.

    Gu Fei could not manage in actual kung fu sporting events either.

    The kung fu Gu Fei practiced focused on exercising the body and various fighting techniques. There were no advantages for him participating in performance-based martial arts categories. His father also explicitly forbade him from participating in events with full-contact fighting which he was best at.

    ¡°We practice martial arts to train ourselves, to break through the limits of the human body. It¡¯s not for brawling!¡± his father said earnestly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we break through the limits of the human body to better defeat our opponents?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The best way to defeat your opponent is to shoot them!¡± said his father.

    ¡°Shoot them?¡±

    His father nodded solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shoot them!¡±

    ¡°But....¡±

    Before Gu Fei could finish speaking, his father threw a fist. They were a family of kung fu practitioners; if words made no sense, talk with the fist! In the past, his father was still strong and healthy, and his kung fu was better than Gu Fei. Furthermore, Gu Fei obviously could noty his hands on his father, which resulted in him taking a beating. That was also the same day that he went to Yulin Middle School for an interview....

    All in all, after being eliminated from all sporting events, Gu Fei still managed to remain in the sporting world ¨C if being a sports teacher counted.

    With the footage of him taking a beating from his dad widely spread, he wasbeled as shameless whenever he tried to tell people about his kung fu expertise.

    Was it really that difficult for kung fu to survive in the current society? Gu Fei was overwhelmed by sorrow. Nowadays, he barely even participated in his family gatherings. Before, the older generation had still believed that Gu Fei was persevering with the propagation of kung fu. They had even considered him as a role model of the family; someone that the others of Gu Fei¡¯s generation should look up to. But now, he was just a P.E. teacher while everyone else would show up to the family gathering in splendid clothes, indicating their sesses in life. The older generation began to hesitate as a result, and no one believed anymore that Gu Fei was the most outstanding in his generation other than his father.

    However, his father was even more adamant of his stance that ¡°Kung fu is not to be used for brawling.¡±

    ¡°I will not allow you to harm anyone with kung fu!¡± his father said firmly.

    ¡°Not even bad people?¡± asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Not even bad people!¡± His father was resolute, ¡°Police are there for a reason! There arews to punish them!¡±

    ¡°Then what is the use of kung fu?¡± Gu Fei was distressing. He hated how he could not understand everything like his father, caught in a dilemma over the purpose of kung fu.

 Chapter 3 - Getting Started

    Chapter 3 - Getting Started

    One day in ss, Gu Fei saw a glimmer of hope when he had overheard a discussion between a few male students about a particr uing MMORPG, Parallel World, implemented with virtual reality.

    He knew exactly what the virtual reality technology would incorporate. Surely, he could unrestrainedly use kung fu in the game unlike in reality, right? With that in mind, Gu Fei went ahead and bought the entire set of virtual reality equipment on the exact same day he had heard the news. He also decided the job ss he wanted: Fighter. The description ¡¯A warrior who puts every part of his or her body to active use inbat¡¯ convinced Gu Fei that the job ss was the most fitting for him.

    Unfortunately, he had acquired the job ss most vulnerable and least suited toward closebat due to Ah Fa¡¯s carelessness; he had be a Mage.

    Gu Fei was utterly devastated at first. But after what he had just gone through, he realized something: The various job sses in-game only determined the usable skills. In Gu Fei¡¯s case, he already possessed the skill set for an entirely different job ss; all he needed to do now was assign the stat points ordingly. His actual job ss mattered not.

    Although the stat-point distribution for a Fighter would definitely be more suitable for his kung fu use, it did not mean being a Mage waspletely useless. He could just be a kung fu Mage!

    A groan snapped Gu Fei out of his contemtion. The person in the corner struggled to get up.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ah Fa was too timid to approach the person, so he just called Gu Fei¡¯s attention.

    Gu Fei hurried over to the person in the corner and helped him up, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± The person stood up and inhaled deeply. His face was still littered with bruises, but he exhibited a schrly vibe. No wonder he was chosen to be beaten up. Gu Fei and Ah Fa supported the person to the fountain in the center of the city square, where he sat down. The person scooped up some water from the fountain to wash his face, bing much more refreshed. He turned to Gu Fei and smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Fleeting Smile.¡±

    It was obviously an in-game name, so Gu Fei also introduced himself using the name Ah Fa had given his gaming ount, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± Gu Fei slightly hated how he sounded like a drunkard with the name. The two shook hands; Fleeting Smile could tell with a single nce that Ah Fa was just a kid so he directly ignored him.

    ¡°This is the first time virtual reality was implemented for an MMORPG. We were prepared for unexpected situations, yet no one imagined that something like this would happen,¡± Fleeting Smile said as he rubbed his neck.

    ¡°Judging from what you¡¯ve just said, you seem to be a GM?¡±

    This caught Ah Fa¡¯s attention. He could be considered as an experienced gamer after all. Just the term, GM or game moderator, hinted at the countless benefits that one could be provided in-game. GMs could do something as minor as disclose exclusive information or as major as assist yers in obtaining extraordinary items directly. yers would condemn GMs who broke the codes of conduct in-game if they did note across one, but it would be a different case once they did meet a GM. They would end up revering them like their father.

    Looking at the sky, Fleeting Smile nodded, ¡°Immediately after beta testing began today, we received reports of several groups of yers taking advantage of their stronger physique and job sses to beat up people with weaker job sses, like Mage. I entered the game to take a look myself. Never did I imagine I would suffer a beating as well.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to deal with this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Beats me,¡± said Fleeting Smile. ¡°It¡¯ll all depend on further developments from the tech department. There¡¯re still quite a lot of problems in the game, so it is likely to take some time before the game can beunched officially with fees.¡±

    Gu Fei and Ah Fa also raised their heads when they noticed how Fleeting Smile maintained his posture. Rain continued to drizzle down, damping their faces in no time. Is he still rinsing his face? Gu Fei pondered before lowering his head again.

    ¡°What are you two looking at?¡± Fleeting Smile surprisingly asked first.

    ¡°What are YOU looking at?¡± Ah Fa questioned in return.

    ¡°My nose won¡¯t stop bleeding, boy!¡± said Fleeting Smile.

    The two had no idea how to respond. After a long while, Fleeting Smile lowered his head and rubbed his nose. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check out some other ces. What about you two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go grind for some levels!¡± said Gu Fei. He was extremely eager to find out whether the limited physique of a Mage would allow him to use kung fu after some stat points were assigned properly.

    Ah Fa hesitated a bit before saying to Fleeting Smile, ¡°I want to go with you.¡±

    Fleeting Smile smiled, ¡°Boy, I am a scrupulous gaming employee. Don¡¯t expect to benefit in anything from me.¡±

    With his little plot exposed, Ah Fa turned bright red. He said defensively, ¡°I have no intentions of doing anything like that. I just want to familiarize myself with the game by following you around.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then!¡± Heughed wryly before turning to Gu Fei, ¡°Do you want toe as well and familiarize yourself with the game?¡± He ced much emphasis on the word ¡¯familiarize¡¯, making Ah Fa¡¯s face even redder than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just go your way,¡± Gu Fei waved at both of them.

    Separating with the two, Gu Fei wasted no time and dashed out of Yunduan City toward where the monsters were.

    The maps located near cities were always the ones with the lowest possible monster tier. Parallel World was no exception. Even the monsterscked originality; they were all a bunch of kittens, puppies, and bunnies, gentle-looking and normally friendly with people. Because of the implementation of virtual reality, the animals all seemed ridiculously cute with their realistic appearances. These low-level monsters would not even fight back. At most, the pugs would just whimper in pain after being smacked by the yers.

    Gu Fei could not bear to continue after stomping a dog twice. The surrounding yers were filled with hesitance as well. Some yers who steeled their hearts also stopped involuntarily after receiving disdainful res from the people around them. On the map, arge group of yers looked at one another in dismay. They stood about idiotically, while the animals leaped around them enthusiastically. They would go up and rub themselves against the yers¡¯ legs affectionately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t grind like this!¡± A male yer let out a long sigh and threw his weapon on the ground.

    ¡°Yeah, this is impossible! They¡¯re just too cute!¡± A female yer put away her weapon and picked up a rabbit by her legs. She gave the rabbit a good nuzzle before angrily saying, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this gamingpany! Why did they make these monsters so cute?!¡±

    Everyone began to talk and voice their dissatisfaction toward the settings of the game. Gu Feiined with some people beside him before leaving alone. Since he could not grind here, he could just go somewhere else. That was what Gu Fei decided.

    To be frank, he had no interest in fighting animals. The kung fu that he had been training since young was intended to be used on human beings. There were never any lessons covering the vital parts of a dog that should be targeted. This did not mean that Gu Fei was inferior to a dog, but rather he found it demeaning to use the kung fu he was proud of on a dog, especially after so many years of hard work.

    Strolling alongside the main road, the city behind him grew further and further away. An endless stretch of hills appeared in front of him. The cute animals were now nowhere to be seen. Making his way over a hill, Gu Fei came across a dip or basin ¨C it was a steep slope ¨C and at the bottom of it was a campfire burning brightly. A few foul-looking people huddled around the fire, dozing off from boredom.

    With a single nce, Gu Fei could tell that they were not yers but NPCs. After all, it was impossible for them to have the exact same appearance, stature, and attire even if they were sextuplets.

    Human NPCs were precisely what Gu Fei was looking for.

    They¡¯re monsters, right? Gu Fei thought as he inched toward the group.

    The six NPCs seated around the fire should have been alerted and discovered Gu Fei at the hillside long ago. However, they only showed rm after Gu Fei reached a certain distance from them. They leaped up hurriedly and cried out as they pointed at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei heard them saying, ¡°Wow, herees easy prey! Get him!¡±

    Dialogues were disyed as words hovering above NPCs in other MMORPGs. Since this was a virtual-reality game, the dialogues had been programmed to be verbalized instead.

    The six charged forward with the exact speed and movements in sync. Their positions to one another remained the same even after they had arrived before Gu Fei.

    The NPC at the front cut to the chase and stabbed forward using a small knife for carving meat. Gu Fei dodged it and threw out a punch,nding a direct hit.

    This was very different from his fight against the yers in the city back then. Everyone was protected from PvP, so Gu Fei¡¯s opponents had suffered nothing but some pain from the virtual reality technology. Right now, however, a punch from him, a Mage with the weakest physical attack, immediately caused a slight damage against these monsters.

    The NPC swayed a little after taking in Gu Fei¡¯s punch and stabbed out with his rusty knife. Gu Fei dodged the stab once more beforeunching another punch at the monster.

    The NPCs surrounded Gu Fei but he maneuvered his way with ease, throwing fists and kicks at them from time to time. Gu Fei had no idea just what level they were, but his fight with them was much easier, as well as boring, than his fight with the four yers back then.

    Gu Fei felt slightly disappointed toward this VR game as it seemed that all it could offer was an extremely realistic environment right now. The monsters were still bounded by the same algorithm like in ordinary MMORPGs. The NPCs repetitive attack patterns were the same as fighting no one at all in Gu Fei¡¯s eyes. In addition, they could not dodge his attacks out of their ord. The NPCs¡¯ evasion speed and attack uracy were purely dependent on their assigned stats.

    It was just a matter of time before Gu Fei defeated them. He began to strike the six evenly on purpose. After a few minutes of struggle, one finally roared out in grief and copsed. The five remaining monsters soon followed suit when Gu Fei threw some more punches and kicks. Gu Fei¡¯s body shed constantly after he did all this; these monsters of unknown levels had allowed him to level up six times.

 Chapter 4 - Overhaul

    Chapter 4 - Overhaul

    Parallel World had five basic stats: Endurance, Strength, Agility, Intelligence, and Spirit. Five stat points were awarded for every level gained. Without any hesitation, Gu Fei poured all his stat points into Agility. A sense of tion filled his heart when he felt that he could now throw his punches and kicks much faster than before. Not only could he regain his usual capability if this continued, he could probably even reach speeds his real self could never attain, given that this was a game. Though, Gu Fei had no intentions of bing a deviant like that; just reaching his real self¡¯s standard would do. Next, he nned to pour the rest of his stat points into Strength, so he could have the might he had in reality. He was just too weak right now. Gu Fei clenched his fist with all that in mind.

    Speaking of MMORPGs, it was expected to loot the corpses of monsters after they were beaten. With his stat points distributed, Gu Fei began to search through the six bodies. He obtained two small carving knives and six money pouches after some time, each possessing a few dozen copper coins. It was impossible for monsters like these to be rich. Gu Fei stored all the coins into his money pouch. He lifted up his mage robe and slotted the two knives by his waist after scraping off the rust.

    For the sake of realism, the game had no job restrictions with regard to equipment. Some only possessed stat requirements, mostly falling under Strength. Obviously, anyone could use basic weapons that had no stat requirements like these knives.

    Putting everything away, Gu Fei turned and walked toward another hill.

    There was another campfire with six NPCs ahead. However, before Gu Fei could even identify if they were simr to the six from before, the system issued an announcement. [Dear yers, the game shall be disconnecting in ten seconds. Please be prepared to go offline. 10, 9, 8....]

    The game disconnected after the countdown ended. Gu Fei returned to reality as the virtual scene faded before his eyes.

    What happened? Gu Fei muttered in his heart as he connected to the game¡¯s official website.

    The developers and administrators of Parallel World currently sat together. They were holding an emergency meeting at night to discuss the various problems that the beta testing had revealed on its first day.

    In order to maintain a certain level of mysteriousness for the world¡¯s first VRMMORPG, Parallel World had been developed in secrecy. It was only announced in closed beta where it generated hype. The internal testing was all done by staff; everyone mainly focused on the characters, quests, skills, equipment, and so on ¨C all important aspects of a typical MMORPG. However, the first day of beta testing today had already uncovered several major issues, almost all of which were uneptable because of the full-immersion experience that the virtual-reality technology provided.

    First of all, the monsters in the beginner-level maps were just too adorable as mentioned by the yers on the game¡¯s feedback channels. yersined about this aspect the most. All the female yers were absolutely dismayed by this; the male yers also expressed dissatisfaction due to their fear of being despised by the opposite sex if they attacked the cute little monsters.

    This issue could be technically fixed forcefully along with the repetitiveness and simplicity of the NPCs, structures, andndscapes in the game. The really troublesome problems were the ones caused by the yers.

    Incidents of violence urred repeatedly in the half a day that the game was up, and the GMs were rather incapable of preventing them from happening. Since the immersion system formed the core of the virtual-reality game, these violent incidents challenged the basic framework of the game and could not be solved through simple technical modifications. After repeated examination of the issue, they decided to include this type of bouts into the PvP setting and to further raise the PvP protection range to level 10. They could only wait and see if this sort of PvP would lead to situations where one hand casted skills while the other attempted a dirty sneak attack.

    ¡°This is good! Realistic, they say! Hah, virtual reality gaming needs to be realistic. This is exactly what we wanted,¡± said one of the top executives at the meeting in an attempt tofort everyone.

    However, the next problem was something truly immoral that could not be covered up using the excuse of ¡¯realism¡¯ ¨C the sexual assaults on female yers.

    Even the staff did not expect that the virtual technology would expose the darker side of gamers in such a thorough fashion. However, thepany could not simply remove the sexual aspects of the game, since full immersion existed as aplete system. Moreover, the existence of sexualized content was actually Parallel World¡¯s hidden selling point, and the senior executives would not allow it to be removedpletely.

    Their final decision was to design a system that required the consent of both parties. It did end up stumping the technical department, however. Imagine a romantic environment where lovers were just about to take the next step together, and then a prompt box popped up with a ding. [yer X would like to invite you to have sex. Do you ept?] Even if they selected [Yes], the originally romantic atmosphere would deteriorate to a [No]...

    In addition, how would they control the degree of the sexualized content? Would they control just the act itself? What about kissing then? And groping? When someone proposed the particr question in a hypothetical prompt box [yer X is ready to grope you. Do you ept?] everyone at the meeting facepalmed.

    In the end, the big boss made a decision, ¡°No matter the case, let¡¯s create the system first. We can make necessary adjustments based on the yers¡¯ reactions andments.¡±

    The meeting ended after discussing a few other issues. All the game departments immediately threw themselves into the emergency work. The game would undergo aplete overhaul after being operational for just half a day. This was definitely a first in the history of the gaming world. Fortunately, they could use the excuse that they were inexperienced as this was the first time virtual reality technology had ever been implemented on such a scale. Nheless, they were under great pressure without a doubt.

    The boss nodded his head with satisfaction as he watched everyone leave in a hurry. Only one person remained seated as he stared at the boss with a cheeky smile.

    Only after all had left did the boss ask, ¡°Xiaowu, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Boss really does know me well!¡± The person called Xiaowu stood up and approached the boss, casually grabbing a seat nearby.

    ¡°Speak.¡± The boss gazed at him. Ye Xiaowu was a member of the R&D Department and among the core members of the overall production team.

    ¡°Yup! I saw something today that made me feel it would pose some problems in the game,¡± Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Because the game is fully immersive, some people are able to bring the abilities of their upation in reality into the game. With this natural advantage over the rest, it would be rather detrimental toward the notion of a bnced game that we are pursuing,¡± said Xiaowu.

    ¡°What sort of abilities can affect the game?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°For example, kung fu!¡±

    ¡°Kung fu?¡±

    Xiaowu nodded confidently, ¡°Today, in the game, I met someone who simultaneously defeated three Knights with just his bare hands despite being a Mage. He must be a kung-fu practitioner in my opinion.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re really people like that?¡± the boss asked with a frown.

    Xiaowu nodded, ¡°Just think about it. Policemen, soldiers, martial artists, boxers, and so on ¨C all these people could create an imbnce in the game!¡±

    ¡°Then, what do we do? We can¡¯t possibly prevent people from ying the game just because of their upation,¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped,¡± Xiaowu shook his head.

    The bossughed instead, ¡°If there¡¯s no solution, you won¡¯t stay behind to tell me all this.¡±

    Xiaowu began tough as well, ¡°It¡¯s just that I got an epiphany from someone like that.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°In traditional MMOs, everything revolves around battle. But now that we have virtual reality, we should expand our scope of development and enhance the other systems besides thebat aspect. We can let those people with skills in life bring in their expertise as well. This way, there would be some sort of bnce in the game at the very least,¡± Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Saying it is easy, but developing that idea is not,¡± the boss said.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth trying!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Come up with a detailed n and I¡¯ll mention it in the next meeting,¡± the boss gave him the go-signal.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaowu felt ted, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, then.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± the boss stopped him, ¡°I say, why did you enter the game? Don¡¯t you know the rules in the gaming industry? As a member of thispany, you¡¯re not allowed to enter our games. Some stricterpanies don¡¯t even let their rtives do so!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never agreed to that point. We made the games, so we obviously love the games. Why exactly should I lose my right to y? Don¡¯t worry. I am a scrupulous gaming employee. In the game, I am just your average yer,¡± Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Given your knowledge of the game, can you really stay as an average yer?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch a single of those hidden parts,¡± Xiaowu promised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to monitor you. What¡¯s your in-game name?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile,¡± Xiaowu smiled as he left the meeting room.

 Chapter 5 - Fireball

    Chapter 5 - Fireball

    Arge-scale patching was carried out for the game, and the developers kept everyone updated with their progress on a daily basis. The issue of cute monsters was resolved on the very first day. The kittens, bunnies, and puppies were recedpletely with nasty-looking feral animals like boars and wolves.

    The second day passed by...

    And the third day went on....

    Every yer followed the updates eagerly. Even though the previous beta testing only went on for half a day, all had a gaming experience like nothing they had had before. The anticipation for the game was stronger than ever. Gu Fei was no exception. The first thing he did as soon as he got home every day was to check thetest developments regarding the patching. Gu Fei often found himself smiling as he woke up, since he had finally found a ce where he could unleash his kung fu.

    The wait for the game¡¯s reopeningsted for an entire month as there were simply too many things to patch. The idea from Xiaowu was given the green light, but refining every single aspect of it would have taken even more work. In the end, the gamingpany decided to make the game yable first before gradually refining it further with future updates.

    Gu Fei unfortunately had sses on the day the game went back up, so he logged into the game eagerly as soon as he got home after school. It had been quite a while since he felt so eager about something.

    He was on a hill when he was disconnected before, yet he was now back to the spawn point inside the Mage Academy. Did he have to start all over again? Gu Fei checked his level and found no change; he remained at level 6. The coins from that day also remained with him, as well as the two small, rusty carving knives that hung by his waist.

    Looking around, he noticed other Mages gathering around a NPC in a long queue. Gu Fei lined up as well out of curiosity after confirming that it was neither of the NPCs that sold sses and brooms.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Spells!¡± answered the person in the front as he nced back at Gu Fei.

    As it turned out, the patch had purposefully lowered the required level for learning skills and spells so that the yers could fend for themselves as soon as possible. yers could learn a skill or a spell as soon as they entered the game, and they could learn more job-ss-specific abilities for every six levels they reached. So besides buying sses and brooms, the neophyte Mages of the academy had this to do as well.

    The queue moved very fast, so it reached Gu Fei before he even knew it. He learned the first spell for Mages after speaking with the NPC. The spell was nothing original as Fireball was something that Mages seemed to learn first in every game all the time. However, as Gu Fei had reached level 6, he learned a second spell besides Fireball called Ring of Fire as well. If Fireball was the main offensive spell for new Mages, Ring of Fire would be the main defensive spell to protect the Mages¡¯ fragile bodies.

    But of course, the usage of spells was a little more special in a virtual-reality game.

    In the center of the vast academy grounds, over a thousand yers had gathered together, yelling out in unison, ¡°Fireball!¡±

    Fireballs formed swiftly in front of everyone. This created quite a spectacr sight as numerous fireballs floated mid-air. All the Mages were thrilled, but Gu Fei noticed a yer beside him to be pale white. He seemed to be fairly shocked.

    ¡°Fire!¡± someone shouted out, and the rest immediately followed suit. The whole area echoed with sounds of ¡°fire¡±. However, the Mage Academy was a safe zone, so offensive spells like Fireball was prohibited. When everyone had dered ¡°Fire!¡± the fireballs remained suspended mid-air. The yer beside Gu Fei grew even paler. Gu Fei could not help but ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± the guy swore. He asked for Gu Fei¡¯s in-game name and nonchntly added him as a friend, ¡°Look at my name.¡±

    [System notification: Fireball added you as a friend.]

    Gu Fei immediately broke intoughter. This person¡¯s name was Fireball. That would exin why he was startled when over a thousand yers shouted the spell in unison.

    As there were a constant number of people practicing casting their first spell, there was also a constant shouting of ¡°Fireball!¡± The yer called Fireball could no longer bear with it and decided to leave after bidding farewell to Gu Fei.

    ¡°He he he... It¡¯s noisy in here. I¡¯ll leave as well,¡± Gu Fei followed him.

    The two left the Mage Academy and headed to a map outside Yunduan City. Along the way, Fireball grumbled to Gu Fei about his misery. As it turned out, he too had obtained the gaming ount from another person, where the name and job ss were already chosen. Gu Fei immediately felt sympathetic. Fireball did not actually mind it at first, but he began to feel a little annoyed with the name after his experience earlier. His focus would definitely be drastically affected when friends and enemies alike yelled ¡°Fireball¡± in future battles. Right now, all he could hope for was that this beginner spell would soon be forgotten by all as they proceeded further in the game.

    Gu Fei could not help but sympathize with Fireball, grumbling back at him about his tragic story of being forced to be a Mage. Not knowing the full story, Fireball assumed that Gu Fei just disliked the Mage job ss, so he started going on and on about the advantages of being a Mage.

    In any case, Gu Fei formed a rather good impression of Fireball, as he was one of the few Mages who did not wear sses or carry a broom.

    They arrived outside the city in the blink of an eye as they conversed.

    The results from the first patch were evident. The map outside the city was filled with feral wolves and boars, and by listening to the yers¡¯ints, they were all hideous, encouraging everyone to eliminate these monsters from just a single nce. This greatly increased many yers¡¯ desire to level up. All the maps outside the city were filled with people hunting the feral wolves and boars. Although the monsters looked tough and ferocious, they were actually very weak. They could only resist feebly under the assaults of the yers. The spawn rate of the monsters did not match up to the demands, so dozens of yers would encircle a monster as soon as it had spawned.

    Fireball¡¯s blood began pumping as he watched on. He took a few steps forward and yelled, ¡°Fireball!¡±

    A fireball was formed slowly in front of him.

    ¡°Fire!¡± hollered Fireball.

    And with that, the fireball was unleashed.

    With a boom, the fireballnded urately on a boar that was being pummeled by a group of yers. The boar copsed as mes syed out with the aroma of barbecued meat.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Fireball clenched his fist, apuding himself for his uracy in his first attack ever. However, the group of yers who fought the boar all turned toward Fireball. The way they gazed at him was as if they were looking at something more loathsome than the boar.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, everyone?¡± Fireball waved at them.

    ¡°Kill-stealing! How rude!¡± Fireball¡¯s greeting was met with scorn.

    ¡°What? You mean this? Isn¡¯t this just a normal battle?¡± Fireball was dumbfounded. There were clearly around a dozen yers encircling the boar, so how was it considered kill-stealing when he attacked it? Didn¡¯t the loot and EXP just belong to whoever killed the monster first?

    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you tell we¡¯re all from the same guild?¡±mented one of them.

    ¡°Guild?¡± Fireball nced at Gu Fei, puzzled. Gu Fei was dumbfounded as well. The game had just begun; who had the power to create a guild?

    They all nodded together, and one of them shouted, ¡°Do you still want to y the game after kill-stealing from the Heaven-Defying Guild?¡±

    There was definitely no guild more oppressive than this one, but Fireball showed no fear as he faced the group of menacing, oppressive yers. Gu Fei was rather surprised by this. Fireball stared at them straight in the eyes and stated calmly, ¡°So what if I kill-steal? I¡¯m only level 1! You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    Gu Feiughed at this. No wonder this guy was so dauntless! Gu Fei also knew about this change as he had followed the updates daily. It was something that directly targeted the incidents of violence that even he had personally experienced before. The PvP protection originally prevented yers from being targeted by skills, so even if low-level yers were hit, they would feel no pain. The current patch had also ssified the yers¡¯ assault methods as a part of PvP, so if something simr to before happened again, it was impossible for Gu Fei to blind his opponent. Even if the rock struck the opponents urately, they would feel no pain. Fireball ignored how threatening the other yers were right now as he was protected by the system.

    Still, these people possessed a defiant mentality since they even dared to call their guild ¡°Heaven-Defying.¡± They showed no signs of backing down and charged up even as Fireball unted the fact that there was nothing they could do to him.

    ¡°What are you all doing? I¡¯m level 1! Level 1! Level 1!¡± While Fireball repeatedly stressed his level, he was grabbed by his arms and legs and lifted into the air. One person yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Tie him up onto that tree!¡± However, his suggestion was rejected promptly by someone else, ¡°Just toss him into the river!¡±

    The developers did not mention that the PvP protection covered a yer being thrown into a river. Fireball became desperate and he struggled frantically. Everything seemed hopeless. Even if he was a Fighter and not a Mage, he would not be able to do anything about the situation. Hoisted high up in the air, Fireball was akin to an offering from an ancient tribe to their deity. Fireball looked around from above and as soon as he spotted Gu Fei, he shouted out, ¡°Hey, you! What¡¯s your name again? Save me!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded and dashed swiftly toward the crowd. He blocked their way, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all calm down and talk over this? Let¡¯s put the man down first.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Scram!¡± No one treated Gu Fei seriously after ncing briefly at him. The game had only been online for less than a day, so it was impossible for him to be able to repel so many people just by himself even if he was a professional yer. Not to mention that the person was just as a Mage.

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Now put me down!¡± Fireball continued to yell.

    ¡°A friend? Let¡¯s toss him into the river as well!¡± A guy waved his arm and many people began to charge at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was startled. Fireball was not the only one protected from PvP. These people clearly were nowhere close to level 10 as they were still hunting the low-level monsters just outside the city. Fights urring under the protection of PvP were painless, so Gu Fei would definitely be forcibly carried away with no way of escaping if he let them get close to him. Gu Fei hastily took a step forward and quickly leaped up. Turning and rotating his body, his left leg swept through the air from right to left, forming an arc.

    Thud! Thud! Thud! The first three people were knocked down by Gu Fei¡¯s sweeping kick.

    The three people stared at each other nkly after copsing on the ground in a row. They were clueless as to what they should do. While it did not hurt, there was still the sensation of being attacked physically. It felt like someone had swept past their faces, but the force behind it was overwhelmingly strong. They found it to be even more perplexing than the paranormal-like absence of the pain they usually would have felt due to the recent game patch. The three of them sat on the ground stupidly, not even moving a muscle.

    The others witnessed it much more clearly than the three. They were caught off guard by Gu Fei¡¯s clean sweeping kick.

    ¡°What skill is that?¡± the people asked one another.

    ¡°Do you have a skill like that?¡± someone asked a Mage in the guild.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. There¡¯s no such skill!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it either!¡± The group of people,prised of different job sses, all looked through their skill sets, but no one found anything along the lines of Spinning Kick or Whirlwind Kick.

    ¡°Just what is his job ss?¡± All began to doubt the mage robe they were looking at. This was a virtual reality game where equipment was not restricted by job sses, so it was probable for Gu Fei to be hiding his job ss by wearing a mage robe.

    ¡°A hidden job ss?¡± someone began to assume.

    All had their eyes fixed on Gu Fei. Fireball had missed seeing Gu Fei¡¯s kick as he was still hoisted in the air. All he felt was that the surroundings had grown quiet, and that the people carrying him seemed to have be statues, holding him steadily in the air.

    ¡°What¡¯re you lot doing? Put me down already!¡± Fireball bellowed.

    His voice snapped all the people back to their senses, and they let go without even thinking twice. Fireball regained his freedom and fell t on his face, managing to sneak in a ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Ignoring the others, Gu Fei walked through the crowd and pulled Fireball to his feet.

    Everyone looked at one another helplessly, but no one dared to stop Gu Fei.

 Chapter 6 - What a fast Mage!

    Chapter 6 - What a fast Mage!

    "Where are we going?" Fireball could not help but ask as he saw that they were traveling further and further away from the beginner¡¯s maps outside Yunduan City.

    "There¡¯s no way to grind levels there with so many people. I¡¯ll take you to another ce," Gu Fei said.

    "Where?" Fireball looked around. The rolling hills around them were obviously not the same terrain as outside the city. In the game, this meant that they had already arrived in a new map.

    Gu Fei did not answer Fireball and instead brought him up a hill where he pointed toward a small pond at the bottom, "Look, there...¡± However, he could no longer find Fireball as he nced back. Then he heard Fireball¡¯s voiceing from beside his foot, "D*mn! Get down quick! Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? They¡¯re going to see us." Fireball had already crouched down low on the ground. He stuck his head on the grass as he wormed his way backward while talking to Gu Fei in a hushed tone. It seemed extremely tiring.

    "What¡¯re you doing?" Gu Fei found it both vexing and amusing.

    "Those are Vagabonds! Do you know what level those mobs are? I would¡¯ve stayed in the city and kill-steal from others if I¡¯ve known that you¡¯re nning to bring me here!" He was only brave enough to raise his head and talk after creeping back half a meter.

    "This is nothing. Just watch!" Gu Fei smiled, lifting his mage robe with one hand.

    "What are you doing?!" Fireball was shocked, but he soon saw Gu Fei pull out a dagger from under his robe.

    "Are you... a Thief?" Fireball was stunned.

    "Fireball!" Gu Fei called out.

    "Huh?" at the same instance Fireball answered reflexively, he saw a ball of fire appear in front of Gu Fei.

    Equipment could not determine the identity of yers, but skills and spells could not be faked at all. Gu Fei was indubitably a Mage.

    "You¡¯re a Mage!" Fireball confirmed, "Then why do you have that dagger?"

    "To fight monsters!" Gu Fei replied as he ran down the hillside.

    "Hey, are you crazy?!" Fireball shouted before diving forward by half a meter once more. He raised his head and saw that Gu Fei was already halfway down the hill.

    ¡°Wow! What a fast Mage!¡± Fireball eximed. At this moment, Gu Fei had already entered the range of the six monsters. The six stood up and encircled Gu Fei.

    ¡°He¡¯s a goner! He¡¯s definitely dead meat. He¡¯s such a big noob!¡± Fireball muttered anxiously. The six monsters were definitely above Gu Fei¡¯s level. But even if they weren¡¯t, they were not the type of monsters that could be hunted arbitrarily by a single person since they possessed the ability to assist each other. Fireball dared not blink, as he felt that that was all the time it would take for Gu Fei to be reduced into a white streak of light.

    But what happened next before Fireball¡¯s eyes was nothing short of a miracle. Gu Fei weaved gracefully among the six Vagabonds as the knife he was holding turned into a fast blur. The NPCs screamed as their blood sshed from time to time.

    Fireball gasped as he froze in ce. Just who was this person? He suppressed six monsters at around level 20 to the point where all their attacks missed. No, they did not seem to be all misses. Gu Fei had dodged them. What level was this person at? 40? 50? But the game had only been up for less than a day, so how was he able to be at such a high level? Even if he was at such a high level... could a Mage like himself charge up and engage these high-level monsters face to face alone? Could he have a hidden ount? A hidden job ss? Or was he a legendary yer that broke the game? As Fireball closely observed Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu, Gu Fei really did be doused in white light ¨C the glow from leveling up. He had already defeated all six Vagabonds. Gu Fei¡¯sbat efficiency had significantly improved with his increase in agility as well as with the help of the small carving knife he had obtained.

    Fireball stood up and ran toward Gu Fei with his arms iling widely.

    Gu Fei looted the monsters before making his way toward Fireball. He smiled calmly. In his eyes, killing these six rigidly programmed monsters was far too easy.

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s your level now?¡± Fireball asked in admiration.

    Gu Fei checked his stat window and answered, ¡°Level 10.¡±

    ¡°What? 10?¡± Fireball sat back down on the ground again even though he had just gotten up. He pointed at the six monster corpses, ¡°Do you know what their levels were?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the website. About level 20,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°A level 10 Mage killing not just one but six level 20 Vagabonds!¡± Fireball eximed in disbelief despite having just witnessed it with his eyes.

    ¡°So what? I killed them because I could,¡± Gu Fei said nonchntly.

    Fireball gaped speechlessly at Gu Fei. How did he kill them then? Through his superb level of control of the game? But nothing could be done about the level of control in virtual reality.

    ¡°I know kung fu!¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°F*ck me, you can use kung fu in virtual reality?¡± Fireball whispered.

    Before Gu Fei could even be bothered to reply, a shout rang out from the other side of the hill, ¡°Found them! They¡¯re just ahead!¡±

    The voice came from a person standing on the right hillside. He continued to point and gesture at the pair as he hollered.

    Gu Fei and Fireball stood up and looked at the side of the hill. yers surged in from every direction in twos and threes toward them. There were at least a few dozens of people who hade.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fireball looked around as he asked, ¡°Is there a boss mob?¡± He looked around once more, but he found no other monsters other than the six corpses from before.

    ¡°They¡¯reing for us,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fireball questioned.

    ¡°They radiate killing intent!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡± Fireball rolled his eyes.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei was right. The group of people slowly gathering at the bottom of the hill and closing in on the two of them radiated with aggression.

    ¡°Told you they wereing for us,¡± Gu Fei said as he pointed toward the person at the very front.

    Fireball squinted his eyes. He recognized the person as the yer whom he had a dispute a while ago. ¡°Sh*t! Isn¡¯t he that obnoxious person from before? What a waste of manpower,¡± Fireballined, then shamelessly added, ¡°I¡¯m just level 1.¡±

    ¡°You see that pond over there?¡± Gu Fei pointed toward the foot of the hill.

    Remembering that that person had wanted to throw him into a river previously, his face paled instantly. He prepared himself for the worst, ¡°Is that pond deep?¡±

    ¡°No idea,¡± Gu Fei shook his head as the group finally arrived in front of them. Gu Fei had never considered fleeing from the start; Fireball self-assuredly stayed put either, thinking that he was just level 1 and that the group could not harm him in any way. But now that he was reminded by Gu Fei about the previous river incident, Fireball began to have regrets for not having fled immediately.

    Both parties were at loggerheads with each other. There were at least fifty or sixty people who spread out to surround the two. Gu Fei exhaled deeply. He was a kung fu practitioner not a superhuman being. Even if he possessed the means to beat all these people, he would still be restricted by the game¡¯s PvP system. However, whether their purpose was truly to start a fight was another story. He saw apprehension reflected in the eyes of some of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Guild Leader, that¡¯s him,¡± said someone from the group as he pointed straight at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei immediately turned toward the one referred to as the guild leader. He was a person with average stature,nky body, and straight-as-a-wire hair. His hair made his face appear longer and bodynkier. His skin was coarse and pitted like the skin of an orange fruit. His small pair of eyes moved up and down on Gu Fei. Gu Fei believed him to be a Thief from the way he carried himself.

    The person smiled after carefully examining Gu Fei, ¡°Hello, I am Heaven-Defying Guild¡¯s leader.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡± Gu Fei greeted back neutrally.

    ¡°We came to Parallel World from a game called Magic Domain,¡± the guild leader said.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement. Being a young man himself, he of course knew some stuff about MMORPGs, especially about Magic Domain. He used to frequently hear people raving about the game. Before Parallel World appeared, Magic Domain was probably the most popr MMORPG around. In Gu Fei¡¯s school, the teachers highly regarded that game as a scourge, always fearing that their students would be addicted to it.

    But with the sessful creation of the first virtual reality game, almost all the MMORPGs had met their end. Magic Domain in particr suffered an unprecedented drop in its number of online yers ever since Parallel World¡¯s beta became public. The forums were filled with people selling their ounts to switch to Parallel World. Apparently, the game¡¯s creators were working themselves to death just to change Magic Domain into virtual reality. Regardless of their efforts, they could no longer have that honor of taking the first bite of the proverbial cake.

    Fireball was more well-informed of this matter than Gu Fei. Having been a former yer of Magic Domain, he had of course heard about the Heaven-Defying Guild. The guild was reputed for being fairly tyrannical in Magic Domain, even possessing quite a presence in the gaming world. This was especially true of the guild¡¯s leader, Sword Demon. Be it equipment, level, skills, or proficiency, he was always ahead of many. His mastery of the Magic Swordsman job ss could also be considered as at the height of perfection. Nearly every Magic Domain yer looked up to Sword Demon as their top idol. Even Fireball used to worship him back in those days. He had never imagined that they would meet like this. Staring at this unpleasant-looking youngster, Fireball could not help but ask, ¡°Are you truly that Sword Demon?¡±

    Sword Demon felt somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Fei¡¯s calm reaction; Fireball¡¯s response, on the other hand, felt much more gratifying. He nodded with fake modesty, ¡°Yup, that¡¯s me!¡± His amiable reply, however, revealed his haughtiness.

    ¡°F*ck, why do you look like that? You¡¯re that Sword Demon? I think I¡¯ve seen a real demon instead!¡± Fireball rattled off crassly, directly striking Sword Demon¡¯s sensitive spot.

 Chapter 7 - The Dagger-Wielding Mage

    Chapter 7 - The Dagger-Wielding Mage

    Sword Demon had a glorious reputation back in Magic Domain. The Heaven-Defying Guild he had single-handedly founded was something many yers flocked toward, wracking their heads to find a way in. When he had announced that he wanted to switch to Parallel World, everyone fervently answered that they would follow him and rebuild the guild only if he remained as their leader.

    But who would have thought that everyone would retain their real appearance in the virtual reality game? The contrast between Sword Demon¡¯s overly in appearance and his handsome yer character in Magic Domain was just too shocking; the contrast was so great that a majority of the guild members refused to ept it. Arge portion of them quickly expressed their desire to go solo. The female yers who used to flock around him never appeared again after catching a glimpse of him from afar. In the end, only about fifty people out of the close to a thousand original guild members were willing to follow him.

    Sword Demon was bitterly disappointed by the ugliness of human nature. However, as a top-ss, once-glorious gamer, he was still someone who possessed abilities. Sword Demon had no intention of giving up. Deep down, he had firmly made up his mind to relive his former glory in Parallel World and let the name ¡¯Heaven-Defying Guild¡¯ resound throughout the game.

    Making himself stronger was obviously the first step toward achieving these goals. However, Sword Demon felt that he was at a disadvantage from the first day of beta testing. The term ¡¯control¡¯ had lost its advantage in this highly simted environment. In addition, his hands could only be regarded as godly if he was using a mouse and keyboard to y a game, but now they were basically useless. As a top gamer, he knew that he could only ovee this huge disadvantage by thoroughly researching the VR game¡¯s mechanics. Fortunately for him, the game underwent a major overhaul just after half a day of beta testing. This provided him another opportunity to familiarize himself with the game¡¯s mechanism. For this purpose, he dedicated an entire month researching and studying every piece of information he could get his hands on about the game. He even practiced and memorized some fighting stances in real life to prepare for his shes with the in-game characters. Hence, Sword Demon was brimming with confidence when he re-entered the game today.

    In actual fact, he had already reached level 25 in less than a day. No ordinary person could ever fathom just how much hard work went into all that. Gaming, for him, was not just about ying for fun.

    The best time to create a gap between levels was at the beginning of a game. Sword Demon would never miss such an opportunity. He did not waste his time by bringing his followers around as he had far exceeded their levels, so he was not among the people in the map outside the city. Only when Gu Fei had left with Fireball after knocking down the three guild members with a single sweep of his leg did Sword Demon¡¯s followers return to their senses and report back to him.

    However, Sword Demon was very puzzled about the content of the report. He had thoroughly familiarized himself with all the skills for every level and job ss in Parallel World. If he had to take a guess, Gu Fei¡¯s kick closely resembled the Swallow Counter skill of a Fighter. Such an advanced skill could only be obtained when one reached level 54; how was it possible for someone to know that skill right now? His followers had yet to reach level 10 as well, so how could an offensive skill be executed on them who were still under the PvP protection?

    As a result, Sword Demon hastily returned from his previous map and traveled in the direction where the two had gone off to along with the rest of the guild. Sword Demon did not seek revenge over a minor matter like kill-stealing a low-level monster. He only wanted to know how Gu Fei had managed to aplish such a feat.

    Unfortunately, Fireball¡¯s few words struck Sword Demon right in his sore spot. The easiest way to aggravate Sword Demon was to mention his poor looks, and Fireball had skillfully done just that. Sword Demon red angrily at Fireball before asking Gu Fei, ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡±

    ¡°10,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Great!¡± Sword Demon nodded, ¡°You two, up against me. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t man, I¡¯m only level 1! Level 1! What¡¯s your level, anyway?¡± Fireball fired back indignantly.

    Gu Fei added, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s only level 1. He can¡¯t engage in PvP.¡±

    Sword Demon smirked after hearing their words. He had no intention of fighting the two from the start. He had just issued the challenge so that the two would feel repentant. However, he did not expect Gu Fei to follow up his statement with, ¡°So just myself will be enough.¡±

    Sword Demon¡¯s eyes widened, not quite believing what he had just heard, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°What? You wanted to PvP, right?¡± Gu Fei asked instead.

    Sword Demon could no longer retract his earlier challenge after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s question. Obviously, not wanting to fight was not because he was afraid; he just felt that it¡¯s not worth it. Sword Demon considered his debut battle in Parallel World as too important to be wasted on a mere level 10 Mage.

    But Sword Demon couldn¡¯t think of any good excuse to back down from a challenge he had proposed himself, so he could only swallow his regret and proceed with the fight, ¡°Very well.¡± As Sword Demon scanned his surroundings, he spotted a wide, empty field next to the pond at the bottom of the hill. He pointed to it and asked, ¡°How about we fight over there?¡± It was his first PvP in Parallel World after all; a wide space was just right for him to fully disy his in-game skills.

    Gu Fei was fine either way. He just nodded and headed toward the area.

    Fireball swiftly followed behind and urgently whispered to Gu Fei, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You¡¯ve agreed to PvP without even knowing his level?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with that. A fight is a fight,¡± Gu Feiughed carelessly.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon faced off each other on the empty field by the pond. Sword Demon¡¯s followers stood right behind him and they were all feeling very nervous. They all had faith in Sword Demon, which was why they continued to stick to him in the game. Could Sword Demon remain as glorious as before? The current battle might have had the answer to their question.

    Standing behind Gu Fei, Fireball was lost in his thoughts. He carefully inspected every part of the pond and estimated its depth; he tried to find a corner where he could help himself out if he was ever thrown in. He felt that Gu Fei had no hope of winning the fight. Just who exactly was Gu Fei up against? It was that Sword Demon, a top gamer in the online gaming world. There was never an online game that he had set foot on where he had not emerged victorious. Magic Domain? That was just one of the highlights in his gaming career.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Gu Fei said as he lifted his mage robe. He pulled a dagger out.

    A dagger? Sword Demon was dumbfounded. This person was clearly a Mage!

    A few skills in-game were unrestricted and avable for all. They could be learned after reaching the appropriate level and paying up regardless of the job ss. Appraisal was one of those skills. This skill was not only for appraising equipment ¨C the job sses and levels of monsters and yers could be appraised as well.

    Rich in gaming experience, Sword Demon learned the skill as soon as possible. He had already appraised Gu Fei and Fireball as soon as he came across them. The two were definitely Mages, one at level 10 and the other at level 1. Sword Demon¡¯s proficiency level over the skill was still not high enough, so he could not appraise their equipment. Therefore, he was quite taken aback when Gu Fei pulled a dagger out.

    Just a noob, I see, Sword Demon shook his head, feeling rather disappointed. His first ever battle would actually be against a dagger-wielding Mage. There was nothing monumental about this fight at all.

    Sword Demon casually pulled out a weapon from his waist as well ¨C it was also a dagger! Sword Demon¡¯s job ss was a Thief, an actual dagger-wielding expert.

    ¡°After you!¡± Sword Demon felt that it would be dishonorable of him if he attempted a first strike against a low-level opponent.

    ¡°Please!¡± Gu Fei held onto his dagger with a reverse-grip and sped his fist. He bowed toward Sword Demon. Sword Demon was momentarily stunned by Gu Fei¡¯s gesture. By the time he recovered from his hesitation, Gu Fei had already shot forward and stabbed out.

    So fast! Sword Demon was in shock. With his decent understanding of the game, Sword Demon could tell that Gu Fei had allocated all his stat points to Agility. Mage and Agility ¨C recalling back to his previous online gaming experiences, there had been many instances where Mages focused solely on Agility. However, these yers with high dodge rates or even absolute dodge rates required the support of extremely high level and extraordinary equipment. It could be said that the results would only be apparent in theter stages of the game.

    Also, yers would only attempt stat point distributions like that only after the gaming algorithms had been fully understood. Parallel World was a new game, so everything was still being explored. yers were restricted to one ount in the game as well, so deleting and starting all over again was impossible if the character was ruined from incorrect stat point distributions or from other reasons. As a result, Sword Demon had only allocated ten levels¡¯ worth of stat points even though he was already level 25. He could not risk distributing his other stat points before he identified a correct path of stat point allocation.

    The agile Mage before him was an extremely reckless existence in Sword Demon¡¯s eyes.

    Before his thrust was fully executed, Gu Fei saw Sword Demon move so he turned his hand and pursued. Gu Fei¡¯s reaction speed was unexpectedly fast.

    However, Sword Demon¡¯s reflexes were not just for show either, considering how he had honed his fingers to a godly speed. He ducked down deftly and dodged the sweeping hand as well. However, he had never thought that Gu Fei¡¯s assault was still iplete. Gu Fei followed through with the missed swing and twisted around, facing Sword Demon with his back. Gu Fei unleashed another jab by thrusting from under his armpit.

    Sword Demon was still in a half-crouching position after dodging the dagger earlier. The dagger headed directly for Sword Demon¡¯s head as Gu Fei stabbed out. Without any more time to dodge, Sword Demon was reduced to any other person, instinctively holding his hands up to cover his face as if he was taking a beating. In the end, his dagger just happened to sh with Gu Fei¡¯s thrust. With a nk, Sword Demon borrowed the force to retreat by a few steps, pulling away from Gu Fei.

    Both their hearts churned.

    Gu Fei did not anticipate that his opponent would be capable of dodging all three attacks from him. These three attacks were not just any old moves from him.

    Taisui ¨C Liaowei ¨C Yecha.

    These were a set of dagger moves honed and refined by Gu Fei through his painstaking practice. Each of them was equally lethal. Of course, this was only made possible due to the game. Gu Fei would not execute these three moves so easily in reality. A little carelessness on his part could cost a life.

    Gu Fei thought his assaults were wless at first so he did not expect them to actually fail. The person in front of him had never learned martial arts before, but it was evident that he had rather fast reactions. Aside from that, he was also someone who focused on allocating his stat points to Agility. This was a very important aspect. Furthermore, due to the special traits of his job ss, he was undoubtedly superior when it came to speed. Gu Fei realized another problem because of him ¨C only a kung fu practitioner like him was capable of such great speed in real life, but everyone could possess the same speed, if not faster, in this game as long as the stat points were allocated ordingly.

    Never would he have thought that he would be able toe across something impossible in real life within this game. Gu Fei was utterly delighted by this.

 Chapter 8 - Sitting and Waiting

    Chapter 8 - Sitting and Waiting

    At this moment, Sword Demon¡¯s state of mindpletely differed from Gu Fei¡¯s. The three strikes earlier left him breaking out in a cold sweat, especially with thest attack. He had covered himself purely out of reflex, which was why he somehow managed to block the blow.

    The opponent was a Mage while he was a Thief. He should have been the one thinking of methods to approach the opponent, while Gu Fei should have been doing everything he could to maintain a distance and employ ranged skills to attack.

    But now, it was actually the Mage who engaged the Thief with a dagger, with an end result of the Thief keeping his distance after receiving three attacks. No matter how experienced Sword Demon was, it was impossible for him to expect that he woulde across a situation like this. He initially focused on the Mage¡¯s beginner spell, Fireball. Despite its low level, the damage it could cause if itnded was as substantial as a few strikes of his weapon. But in the end, Gu Fei did not even use magic and attacked with a dagger instead. This situation was far too absurd!

    With both sides in a deadlock, neither of them dared to make the next move so easily.

    Sword Demon quickly calcted his battle n. Without a viable long-range attack skill, he needed to be in melee range if he intended to take down his opponent. But just the thought of closing in on Gu Fei had him in cold sweats.

    ¡°Fireball...¡± Gu Fei suddenly turned toward the crowd to speak, but a ball of fire quickly lit up before him.

    Oh, no. He was so consumed by fear after witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s melee capabilities, Sword Demon had forgotten that he was ultimately a Mage. As soon as he saw the ball of fire form, Sword Demon began to move in a serpentine motion. He had seen the Fireball spell in-game before. After firing, the ball of fire would only track the target within a small area for a brief period of time. The spell could be easily dodged as long as the target ran out of the range or avoided being hit.

    Sword Demon zigzagged about crazily, waiting for Gu Fei to say the word ¡°fire¡±. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei became momentarily stunned as he stared at the fireball in front of him. He muttered, ¡°Not you. I was calling for that person Fireball.¡±

    Pssshhhh. The first fireball was extinguished, but a second fireball was immediately lit. Sword Demon¡¯s movement became even more erratic now. Gu Fei stood there with a fireball that was still not unleashed,pletely at a loss. Eventually, the ball of fire fizzled out.

    Sword Demon had to take precautions from afar against the Fireball spell, while he could not prevail in closebat either. How could he fight at this rate? He was helpless; the situation was unchangeable. He had thought that Gu Fei repeatedly ignited a fireball to limit his movements, so Sword Demon also used his ss-exclusive skill before Gu Fei had the chance to rekindle his third fireball. Sword Demon¡¯s body began to fade and blur like mist, before disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    "Stealth!" someone in the crowd shouted out.

    It was obvious that Stealth was a trump card of the Thief job ss, so it was hardly surprising. The real reason behind everyone¡¯s shock was that the skill could only be learned upon reaching level 24. While they knew that Sword Demon¡¯s level surpassed their own, no one had expected it to be so high. Everyone expected nothing less from a first-rate gamer in the world of online gaming. Even those who had be worried after witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s three strikes began to feel more reassured.

    Levels were the clearest indicator of strength in MMORPGs. With the stark disparity between level 24 and level 10, resistance was futile!

    Sword Demonpletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. He hid somewhere on the field as he paid attention to Gu Fei¡¯s movements.

    Sword Demon did not activate Stealth immediately when the fight began because of the Mage¡¯s level 6 spell, Ring of Fire.

    A Thief would immediately be revealed if he attempted an attack or was hit by an attack when under Stealth. Although the damage from Ring of Fire was negligible, its area of effect extended a little bit further than a melee range. Thus, it was impossible for a Thief to approach a Mage silently when Ring of Fire was still active.

    Of course, Ring of Fire had a weakness as well. It would onlyst for a certain amount of time after being casted and it was also limited by a cool-down time. The difference between the two times made it impossible for a Mage to ensure that his body was constantly cloaked in Ring of Fire. This difference in time was a good opportunity for a Thief to make a melee assault after approaching the opponent.

    Sword Demon had extrapted two possibilities for this fight based on his experiences. Beginner Mages would usually begin PvP by casting Ring of Fire, or they would have no clue that he was in possession of a Thief skill only obtainable at level 24. Therefore, he originally nned to approach Gu Fei and deal a fatal blow after Gu Fei¡¯s Ring of Fire had expired.

    But now, it seemed that both the possibilities he came up with were wrong. Neither did Gu Fei use Ring of Fire nor was he surprised at Sword Demon¡¯s activation of Stealth. In addition, this Mage¡¯s melee ability was far scarier than his, something he would not have thought possible had he not experienced it himself.

    Forced into such a disadvantageous situation, Sword Demon could only activate his Stealth skill first. He believed that Gu Fei would immediately cast his Ring of Fire in response to his use of Stealth, and since his skillsted three seconds longer than Ring of Fire, he was certain that he could use that time to finish the opponent as long as he stayed slightly outside the area of effect. There was the possibility that the Ring of Fire spell had been leveled up, allowing it tost longer than his Stealth, but this was basically impossible for a level 10 Mage with neither the time nor funds.

    Using profound knowledge of the game and urate deductions to formte the best battle strategy ¨C this was the style Sword Demon had adopted for MMORPGs. He was not one topletely underestimate an opponent, even if he was merely a level 10 Mage.

    Unfortunately, he had made an error in his judgment once again.

    Gu Fei had not casted his Ring of Fire spell, nor did he move about in an attempt to evade the unseen foe. He simply remained standing still.

    Has he yet to learn Ring of Fire? Or is he really the noobiest of all noobs? Suspicion filled Sword Demon¡¯s heart, but this was an opportunity that could not be missed. He rapidly closed in on Gu Fei, as he tried to predict the possible choices Gu Fei might make.

    Gu Fei did not move even a single muscle. Sword Demon even suspected that Gu Fei might not even be aware of the impending crisis unless he stood right in front of him and breathed.

    Sword Demon came up behind him in an instant, yet Gu Fei still showed no reaction. Sword Demon readied the strongest Thief skill he currently possessed without further thought just before his Stealth state came to an end; it was the level 18 Thief skill, Backstab.

    Just like its namesake, this skill could only be used from behind. Under normal circumstances, it would deal 40 damage + 200% attack. Although the people¡¯s gasps around them would alert Gu Fei of the cancetion of his Stealth skill in the instance he used the attack, Sword Demon¡¯s dagger would have pierced his heart by then. An instant death was the only possible oue for a Mage receiving Backstab from a Thief fifteen levels higher.

    No one in the crowd understood what was happening, nor did anyone know that Sword Demon had already arrived behind Gu Fei.

    At precisely this moment, Gu Fei abruptly turned around and extended his left hand swiftly. Everyone could not help but gasp in confusion. Sword Demon slowly appeared from the region of nk space. His right hand was outstretched with his dagger sped tightly, but Gu Fei¡¯s left hand held his wrist firmly.

    This scene was frozen in everyone¡¯s mind even as the battle erupted.

    Gu Fei promptly twisted his left hand and applied pressure to Sword Demon¡¯s wrist. The spike of pain temporarily sapped the strength of Sword Demon¡¯s fingers, forcing him to let go of his dagger as it fell to the ground. Gu Fei took this chance to scoop out with his right hand, dropping his carving knife and catching the falling dagger instead. Together with his left hand, he brought Sword Demon¡¯s right arm against his back. Gu Fei lifted his left arm and stepped behind Sword Demon, cing the dagger close to his neck.

    The series of moves Gu Fei executed disyed the full extent of his adroitness. Sword Demon had beenpletely subdued by the time everyone recovered from shock.

    No one knew if it was threatening to have a de pressed against the neck in this game. Regardless, everyone could easily determine the winner of this battle.

    ¡°Wow! Amazing!¡± Fireball eximed in admiration. Fear and anxiety had gripped his heart when he realized he would be the next target if Gu Fei was defeated, yet the oue that unfolded before his eyes was both beautiful and spectacr. He rushed out from the crowd, incessantly pping his hands in congrattion. Patting Sword Demon on the back, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you level 24? How does it feel to be so thoroughly beaten by a level 10 Mage? Ha ha ha!¡± Fireball¡¯s satisfaction made it seem like he was the one who had beaten Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon¡¯s face darkened. He had lost very convincingly. He was defeated despite being given the chance to perform a stealthy Backstab, so how could he still express discontent? Those were all the tricks a level 25 Thief like him could pull. Just who was this person? None of the techniques he used seemed to originate from any skills in the game!

    Just because the match had a clear result did not mean that Sword Demon was happy about it. He felt a mixed bag of emotions at this moment. He had doubts toward Gu Fei¡¯s skills but also felt the pain of his mediocrity. To think he was a top expert in the world of online games, yet here he had just lost pitifully to a Mage who was fifteen levels below him. Had he really be a thing of the past now?

    Gu Fei suddenly released him as he was thinking about this. Sword Demon turned and took a few steps back. He looked at Gu Fei and asked, "What¡¯s your name?"

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll be back!¡± said Sword Demon.

    Gu Fei nodded with a slight smile. Sword Demon turned to leave, but Gu Fei suddenly called out, ¡°Wait, your dagger.¡± He then tossed it toward Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon caught it while feeling stunned. This dagger was called Frost Memories. Aside from its attack, it also boosted Agility by 25 points, possessed a 30% probability of dealing a Fatal Blow, and another 10% chance of inflicting Tier 3 freezing damage. Sword Demon obtained it serendipitously after killing a boss mob of unknown level while grinding monsters in a forest. There was not a single weapon on the official website that had stats which surpassed it. Half of his remorse and disappointment of the loss came from the fact that this weapon had fallen into Gu Fei¡¯s possession.

    Sword Demon could not believe Gu Fei would return it back to him at this moment. He held the weapon tightly in his hand. A huge amount of pay-to-win yers had flooded MMORPGs nowadays. Weapons at such a grade could easily fetch a price equal to a few months of an average sryman¡¯s wage. Was he clueless? Just what was going on?

    He could not understand, nor did he know what to say. He could only nod and thank Gu Fei before leaving.

 Chapter 9 - Method of the Pros

    Chapter 9 - Method of the Pros

    The Heaven-Defying Guild members were filled with much chagrin as they witnessed the utter defeat of their leader. They all red scornfully at Gu Fei and Fireball before taking their leave.

    Fireball showed no mercy by whistling and sneering at them now that the tides had changed. In his mind, the glorious online gaming expert that he used to look up to was now reduced to just a single word ¨C Pftttttt!

    ¡°Drunk bro!¡± Fireball had already decided on his new idol as the Heaven-Defying Guild¡¯s members left.

    ¡°How did you know he was behind you?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°Because of his killing intent,¡± Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°Killing intent... Does something like that really exist?¡± Fireball asked softly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei nodded, ¡°My ability at detecting killing intent is nowhere near perfect. My fourth uncle is the best at it. For instance, he can sleep very soundly when you make any noise near him, but he would wake up immediately as soon as you focus all your attention on him!¡±

    ¡°Do you really know wushu?!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wushu; it¡¯s kung fu!¡± Gu Fei corrected.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Wushu is for strengthening your body. Kung fu, on the other hand, is about vanquishing your enemies and protecting your homnd!¡± Gu Fei sighed as he said that. This was where his father¡¯s viewpoint shed with his. His father repeatedly insisted that they learned wushu, but Gu Fei felt that it was definitely kung fu.

    ¡°Protecting the homnd ¨C is there still a need for that in the current times?¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Feiughed, ¡°Which is why I¡¯m ying this game!¡±

    ¡°Oh... Can I learn it too?¡± Fireball had developed an interest.

    ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Gu Fei hesitated.

    ¡°Am I too old for it?¡± Fireball was slightly disappointed as he was in his twenties already. Judging from the tropes of some wuxia novels, a protagonist at Fireball¡¯s age would have long ago be a prominent figure in the Jianghu. If Fireball just started learning martial arts at his current age, all thedies would have hooked up with others by the time he finished.

    Surprisingly, Gu Fei shook his head, ¡°Kung fu is intended to be learned after puberty, at least at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Your age is close to mine, so how can you be too old? It¡¯s just that learning kung fu is very time-consuming. I think you¡¯d need to spend at least eight to twelve hours every day. Do you have that much free time?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fireball replied without even thinking twice.

    ¡°Or you could use the time you spend in-game¡ª¡±

    ¡°No no, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll not learn it. Let¡¯s just continue with the game!¡± Fireball interrupted Gu Fei abruptly.

    Gu Fei could only smile bitterly at this.

    The six Vagabonds by the pond had respawned at the moment. Gu Fei was about to charge at the enemies after picking up the meat-carving knife that had been dropped during the battle when Fireball said from his side, ¡°Drunk bro, the monsters here are too high-level. I¡¯m not as skilled as you, so I¡¯m gonna go to another map to grind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you tagging along!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I am not here to tag along with others! I am here to y the game!¡± Fireball proimed firmly.

    ¡°Alright then, see youter!¡± Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°Drunk bro, take it easy with all that grinding! Don¡¯t leave me too far behind with the levels, okay?!¡± Fireball said while he ran and waved, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a drinkter in the city if you¡¯re still online.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    They both went their separate ways. Gu Fei continued grinding in the current map. He had a fantastic time during his battle with Sword Demon as it had been quite a while since he had the chance to engage in an intensive fight like that. Gu Fei relished the very instant when victory and defeat would be decided. Even though his previous opponent was rather amateurish in terms ofbat, it would only be a matter of time before everyone would bepetent with battle since Parallel Word was a game filled with simtions of real fights. That would be when the real fun started.

    As for the monsters in front of him right now, Gu Fei made quick work of them. Artificial intelligence was just artificial intelligence in the end; their single-minded attacks with predictable patterns werepletely useless against Gu Fei. There would be a day when all yers figured out the attack patterns of every monster in this game. For instance, the person called Sword Demon from before would be capable of such. He would eventually be a formidable yer with his brains and reflexes.

    Gu Fei grinded for two whole hours near the pond at the bottom of the hill. In Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, he was not fighting the monsters but actually honing his kung fu forms and routines. He enjoyed the feeling of sweat soaking his robe. He never found the repetitive kung fu moves to be dull either. The reason Gu Fei could persevere in practicing kung fu while his other family members gave up one by one was because he was filled with a genuine love for the martial art, hence never getting bored.

    Gu Fei reached level 16 after dispatching six more Vagabonds. He scooped up some water from the pond to wash his face. He felt really refreshed when the cold water sshed on his burning, sweaty face. Gu Fei was impressed from the bottom of his heart for the first time with the game¡¯s simtion. The sweaty feeling and the icy sensation from the cold water were simply fantastic.

    Gu Fei received a message notification at this moment. He checked his inbox and as he expected, it was from Fireball, ¡°Drunk bro, what¡¯s your current level?¡±

    ¡°I am level 16 right now,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Whaaaaat! So fast! I just reached level 10 myself,¡± Gu Fei could feel how gloomy Fireball was just from his message. Fireball took two hours to reach level 10, and yet Gu Fei had reached the same level just by engaging in two battles near the pond. It seemed that challenging high-level monsters was an effective way to level up.

    ¡°Drunk bro, are you done yet? I saved up on some coins, soe back to the city and let me buy you a drink!¡± Fireball sent him another message.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei replied and began to loot the six monsters he had defeated. He managed to obtain from them a small amount of coins, some pieces of vegetation of unknown uses, and a few more meat-carving knives. Gu Fei had already acquired more than ten of these knives and he had run out of ces to store them.

    Even though it was supposed to bepletely realistic, the yers still required an inventory system to store their items as this was still a game. A ¡¯pocket¡¯ was the design for the inventory system in Parallel World. After picking up an item, a yer only needed to put it inside the right-side pocket by his waist and that item would be stored in the inventory. It would never drop once stored inside. When a yer wanted to retrieve an item, he just had to put his hand inside the pocket. The yer would sense the neatly arranged boxes and by extending his hand in a box, the item within would naturally fall into his hand. A yer could take any item out by removing his hand carrying it from the pocket. It worked amazingly, just like Doraemon¡¯s dimensional pocket.

    Gu Fei climbed up a hill after he finished sorting out his stuff. Looking around the vicinity, he tried to identify the way back to Yunduan City.

    Gu Fei saw someone else by chance, grinding at another pond at the bottom of a hill. The person used Stealth to sneak behind a Vagabond, unleashed a Backstab upon it, before stabbing wildly at the encirclement of monsters around him. He would retreat hastily to regenerate after killing a monster, and repeat the same fighting strategy once his HP recovered.

    The dagger in the person¡¯s hand shone with a faint blue light. Gu Fei smiled as he recognized the person as Sword Demon. Sword Demon¡¯s level seemed to be in the 20s, so it was suitable for him to grind here. However, the Vagabond monsters that moved in groups of six were rather inappropriate opponents for independent yers. Aside from Gu Fei who possessed deviant prowess in physicalbat, probably only a yer like Sword Demon, who was an excellent tactician, could handle the fight.

    Only three Vagabonds were left from the usual six that gathered around the campfire. When the fourth Vagabond spawned again, Sword Demon charged forward immediately and unleashed a sequence of moves: Stealth, approach the monster, Backstab, normal attacks, retreat, regenerate HP, wait for the respawn, and then repeat.

    The way Sword Demon attacked was actually the same as Gu Fei¡¯s method ¨C a specific and repetitive fighting pattern developed to counter the monsters¡¯ characteristics. Gu Fei could not help but feel impressed by him.

    But in the ensuing moment, Gu Fei noticed that there was another person observing Sword Demon from a nearby hill.

    The person was dressed in a form-fitting, purple robe, exhibiting her body shape perfectly. She was clearly a female. It was difficult to get a good view of her face from the side. All Gu Fei could see was how she held onto her left arm with her right, and two of her fingers from her left arm tapped lightly on her lips. She closely observed Sword Demon below.

    Gu Fei had never thought that even a woman could tell that he was something else. Gu Fei chuckled good-naturedly at this. Sword Demon had just retreated to his resting spot after finishing off a Vagabond. He seemed to notice that his inventory was full when he touched his pocket and let out a long sigh as he lifted his head high. He soon noticed the two people observing him from atop the hills. He turned around and left after a brief pause.

    I wonder if he could recognize me from this distance, Gu Fei thought to himself, seeing as he had no special equipment on him that was striking like Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories.

    He and the woman immediately went their way now that the target they observed was gone. Gu Fei snickered in his mind as he noticed that thedy was heading in the same direction as Sword Demon, Is Sword Demon getting an admirer? The gossiper in him had awakened, but he gave up on going after them as he recalled Fireball was still waiting for him at the tavern in the city.

 Chapter 10 - Particular Tastes

    Chapter 10 - Particr Tastes

    Gu Fei noticed on his way back that the number of yers gradually increased the closer he got to Yunduan City. A majority of yers had yet to focus on leveling; instead they were reveling in the wonders of full-immersion gaming. Even just holding hands with someone or patting a person¡¯s shoulder was a novel experience to them.

    Gu Fei entered the city gate and headed toward the central square after asking Fireball where the tavern was located.

    Three important structures, the tavern, auction house, and bank, were spread out around the square.

    Gu Fei made his way over to the tavern and pushed open its door.

    The ce was not as dimly lit as Gu Fei had imagined; rather, the lighting had a natural glow that created a warm and cozy atmosphere. There were many yers inside; most of them were boisterous and joyful. As for those who were supposedly drowning their sorrows in alcohol, they had not appeared just yet. The wooden racks behind the counter were filled with various alcohol bottles; the NPC bartender had a friendly attitude, serving and greeting every customer with a smile.

    Gu Fei looked around, yet it was Fireball who found him first from the crowd. He called out from the table he was upying, ¡°Drunk bro, over here!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Fireball!¡± Gu Fei greeted back. With a whoosh, a fireball ignited right in front of him. The yers around him were momentarily shocked, but theyughed in unison upon realizing what had happened.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that...¡± Gu Fei suddenly noticed someone familiar in the tavern.

    Fireball turned to look before smiling, ¡°Yeah that¡¯s Sword Demon. He arrived not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°He took a detour, yet he had arrived before me!¡± Gu Fei said in surprise.

    ¡°What?¡± Fireball asked nkly.

    ¡°He was grinding at the same map as me before. I saw him,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh... His level must be pretty high,¡± Fireball said as he poured Gu Fei some liquor. ¡°Come on, Drunk bro. Try this alcohol. You must surely love alcohol with your name, right?¡±

    Gu Fei grimaced, ¡°Did you forget? My username was also given by someone else, just like yours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right... I forgot!¡± Fireball smacked his forehead. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have invited you for a drink if I had remembered. I¡¯ve spent a whole silver coin for this!¡± Fireballmented. A silver coin was equivalent to 100 copper coins. He could have bought one beginner weapon from the cksmith in the early stages of the game with the money. Fireball must have spent quite some time killing monsters to umte that amount.

    ¡°No worries. My treat!¡± Gu Feiughed. Since he fought monsters of a much higher level than Fireball, his ie was naturally significantly higher as well.

    Sword Demon had also noticed Gu Fei¡¯s presence by now. Their eyes met and he nodded at Gu Fei, which could be considered as a form of greeting.

    A huge racket pervaded the whole tavern.

    Suddenly, the tavern door squeaked open. The whole ce descended into silence. The remaining, scattered sounds all came from the people who had their backs to the door, including Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei followed everyone¡¯s lustful gazes and saw ady.

    The robe she wore was familiar, but Gu Fei was unsure if she was the same woman he had seen back at the hillside. He saw plenty of simr outfits along the way back, which meant the robe was job-ss-specific clothes.

    Clothes in the game would automatically fit the form of a yer. Thus, everyone¡¯s body shape could clearly be seen. The body of thedy was slender and svelte, curvy in the right areas with no apparent ws; her whole body did not have a shadow of excess fat. With such a perfect figure, it was no wonder everyone in the tavern was dumbfounded.

    Her looks were not as stunning inparison. Still, she had a fairlyely face. Her eyes beheld a watery gaze that captivated people¡¯s hearts, and the delicate corners of her mouth formed a smile that made everyone feel a sense of warmth and closeness. With that dainty smile, thedy nodded slightly at everyone in the tavern.

    The tavern patrons returned back to normal, breaking into a hubbub once more. The ogling looks from them at thedy were now reced with an air of false sanctimony and disregard. They could only sneak in a few nces if they wanted to continue ogling.

    The tavern was packed, so there were currently no tables avable. Some tables had empty seats and the male yers at these tables all revealed looks of excitement. However, no one was foolish enough to take the initiative and personally invite thedy over; whoever made the first move would suffer the wrath of the people. Even just being in temporary close proximity to thedy might have guaranteed being tied up and thrown into a river after leaving the establishment. To maintain peace, everyone waited patiently for the beautifuldy to make her choice.

    Fireball was visibly excited as thedy walked over gently. He and Gu Fei sat at a table with four seats; this was an excellent arrangement since there were only the two of them there. He had never thought that thedy would only gaze past the two empty seats before making her way past them.

    Fireball¡¯s eagerness vanished right then, before sniffing in the end, ¡°Wow. How fragrant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game... How could there be perfume?¡± Gu Fei threw a withering look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s body fragrance! The game simted body fragrance!¡± Fireball insisted.

    Gu Feiughed. He could no longer be bothered insisting with him. By now, thedy had already made her way past a vast portion of the tavern, yet she had still not chosen a seat. She seemed like she was about to leave through the other door. Suddenly, she stopped right beside Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon sat at a table with two seats, so there just happened to be a free seat since he was alone.

    All held their breath, while many were stumped. Thedy sure had very particr tastes! To think she would pick the person who was possibly the ugliest one out of all of them.

    Although Sword Demon was an online gaming professional, he was still just an ordinary man. His heart surged a little when he saw the beautifuldy stop beside him. However, thedy did not take a seat and instead patted him on the back with her right hand.

    The whole ce fell silent again. Did they know each other? Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. It was Beauty and the Beast! That was probably what arge number of them were thinking, while some had even thought it out as a case of ¡¯a flower betwixt cow dung¡¯.

    Sword Demon was ttered, but he obviously knew he was not acquainted with thedy at all. Just as he was about to talk to her, thedyughed and pointed at his feet, ¡°You dropped your coin!¡±

    Everyone, including Sword Demon, bent over and looked.

    A shiny gold coiny beside Sword Demon¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Oh, thanks!¡± Sword Demon bent over instinctively to pick it up, still pondering inside if this was a good excuse to share a drink with her.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± thedy replied, leaving toward the exit just as he picked up the gold coin. She smiled as she looked back at him before she left the establishment.

    Sword Demon was in a daze. He held onto the gold coin with so much strength that he seemed to have mastered a kung fu technique.

    ¡°She has a good figure, beautiful looks, and even her voice is so pleasant! Ahhh! I think I¡¯m in love with her,¡± Fireball sighed, ¡°Drunk bro, you¡ªeh?¡± Fireball had waited until thedy left the tavern before turning to Gu Fei, yet he saw Gu Fei suddenly stand up and run out.

    ¡°You really are my idol!¡± Fireball stared at Gu Fei¡¯s back with a look of astonishment.

    Gu Fei rushed out of the tavern and looked around. He caught a glimpse of thedy taking a right turn into an alley and immediately gave her the chase.

    Sword Demon, you idiot! Gu Fei swore in his heart silently, Did you really fail to notice that the Frost Memories you left on the table had already been stolen as you yed with the gold coin?

    No one would have suspected ady like that would do such a thing. Gu Fei would not have believed it either had he not seen it with his eyes.

    It was far too despicable. Gu Fei gritted his teeth as this incident had made him recall a dark memory from his childhood.

    When he practiced martial arts, every day was very demanding. Gu Fei had to follow a strict diet with minimal food. Whenever he was eating, his second uncle¡¯s jinx of a child who would alwayse, ¡°Hey, Xiao Fei, you dropped food on the ground again. You better pick it up, or else third uncle is going to beat you.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± the young Gu Fei hurriedly bent down to pick it up, but by the time he got back up again, his bowl of food had already been devoured by that child.

    That was not the only time his cousin fooled him. All sorts of tricks, such as telling him that there were flying saucers, his father was looking for him, or even ¡°ck Cat Detective¡± was on television, were used on him until Gu Fei finally developed a resistance toward schemes of misdirection. By the time he had learned to deal with the deceptions and violently beat up the cousin, the other had already be tired of eating Gu Fei¡¯s meals and stopped ying tricks.

    After so many years, Gu Fei would still feel a burning desire to serve justice whenever he thought of those incidents. Today, he was finally given a chance.

    It was a pity the target was ady. No matter what he did, he needed to have some discretion.

    Gu Fei pondered as he turned into the alley. He ended uping face to face with someone else.

    The first thing he thought was, Oh. What a smell! He reacted afterward and hurriedly took a step back. Thedy observed him with squinted eyes, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Return it to me!¡± Although his face flushed from that close contact just now, Gu Fei suppressed his sudden impulse to do it again and gave her a nasty look instead.

    ¡°Return what?¡± thedy asked innocently.

    ¡°Are you trying to y the fool? You just took that dagger from the tavern. Return the Frost Memories!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Thedy was stunned. She was not actually ying the fool; she just had not expected Gu Fei to be here, attempting to reim the stolen weapon that was not his. She was rather confident in her beauty, so she thought he was some lustful person with nothing better to do than to flirt with her.

 Chapter 11 - Flying Dagger! Yet another Flying Dagger!

    Chapter 11 - Flying Dagger! Yet another Flying Dagger!

    ¡°Hand it over now!¡± Gu Fei extended his hand.

    ¡°On what grounds?¡± thedy shamelessly demanded.

    Gu Fei frowned, Do I really have to give her the ¡¯Stealing is wrong, and you shouldn¡¯t covet other¡¯s property¡¯ speech before she returns what she took? He was a school teacher after all, so he was used to giving such lectures. Thedy opposite him looked to be about his age. Her smooth and practiced actions a while ago made Gu Fei suspect that she was a professional thief in reality. Was there any worth to talking about morals with this kind of person?

    Since logic would surely not work on her, he decided to let his fists do the talking. Gu Fei¡¯s thoughts were heavily influenced by his father¡¯s teachings. Except for their different opinion about the purpose of learning kung fu, the two were very alike.

    Thedy¡¯s expression changed when she saw Gu Fei assume a battle posture, ¡°What are you nning to do? Beat a woman like me? How despicable!¡±

    ¡°Give back the Frost Memories if you don¡¯t want to get hurt. Or else I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your pretty face,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The woman¡¯s face showed some fear. After considering for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine. I guess this just isn¡¯t my day. Here, take it.¡± She reached into her pocket and flung a dagger fiercely toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei would not have the face to call himself a kung fu expert if a thrown dagger could easily hit him. He deftly caught the handle of the dagger that had been rudely flung at him. Gu Fei was about to question thedy more when he saw her turn around and flee fast.

    I have a bad feeling about this! Gu Fei thought to himself as he hurriedly checked what he was holding in his hand. It was not the Frost Memories! He had been duped! Gu Fei quickly gave chase.

    Gu Fei thought he could easily catch up to the frail-looking woman with just a few steps. However, he soon realized just how wrong he was. Although everything in Parallel World was programmed to closely resemble reality, there were still things that it would not replicate; one of those was the physical differences between a man and a woman.

    The so-called gender distinctions in the VR game were very simr to any MMORPGs ¨C they were purely an aesthetic choice. In terms of in-game stats, everyone was given equal amount whether a yer was a male or a female. This was even more the case after the issue of sexual assaults on women had urred on the first day of beta testing. In order to promote sex equality and to tackle the problem, the game officials had maderge modifications in Parallel World¡¯s settings. Now, one¡¯s job ss was the deciding factor in a yer¡¯s in-game life! If a male Mage wished to act upon his evil thoughts toward a female Warrior, he should be prepared for the consequences. It did not matter how high his level was, since sexually assaulting someone would have to be done in close proximity to each other. Even if he unleashed his strongest spell and overturned an entire map, he still would have to get close to his target to do the deed, right?

    The issue between gender needs fixing, Gu Fei thought frustratedly.

    Thedy he was chasing was the perfect example. Only one word was apt to describe her running: fast.

    Gu Fei poured every stat point he had gained in his sixteen levels to Agility, yet his speed was nothingpared to her who had a bonafide speed-based job ss. She even had the leisure to make those silly faces at Gu Fei as she ran. The distance between the two was gradually lengthening.

    Gu Fei felt enraged but could do nothing about it. The gamecked mechanics for essing an individual¡¯s innate talent. Although yers could utilize superhuman abilities based on stat point distribution, making sudden breakthroughs was impossible.

    When thedy saw that Gu Fei¡¯s distance to her was far enough for her to shake him offpletely, she purposely halted at a bend and ridiculed Gu Fei, ¡°Hurry up and catch me, slow-poke! I¡¯m about to disappear from your sight!¡±

    ¡°Stay there if you dare!¡± Gu Fei tried to use reverse psychology on her.

    Many researchers imed that women had an instinctive resistance to taunting and teasing. But Gu Fei¡¯s attempt was no better than throwing a stone into a vast sea; shepletely ignored his words and even blew a kiss at him, ¡°I had fun ying with you, Mage. Bye!¡±

    As thedy was about to merrily head out of sight, Gu Fei fiercely said, ¡°Go to hell!¡± He then hurled the dagger on his hand with enough force at her.

    Speaking of throwing daggers, the most well-known figure for this skill was called Xiao Li Fei Dao.

    To say his dagger¡¯s flight speed was fast was great, but what was really admirable about this expert was his target uracy.

    A unique skill of throwing daggers that had 100% uracy, and even when used in an online game would be impossible to dodge.

    Naturally, the speed was the reason behind its precision! It was so fast, so no one could dodge it.

    Only a true expert could unleash the technique¡¯s full potential. Such experts¡¯ usual targets would be equally skilled individuals who could disappear from sight in a sh, so their techniques obviously required speed.

    Thedy might be fast on her feet but she neither had the ability nor knowledge to deflect or dodge a flying dagger; the dagger¡¯s swift speed alone was enough to hit her.

    Gu Fei was a person who could blind someone¡¯s eye with just a rock, so questioning his uracy with a dagger was pointless.

    Swish! The dagger flew out of his hand.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The dagger struck thedy¡¯s calf, causing her to copse on the ground on all fours.

    Gu Fei gleefully approached thedy at first, yet his feeling of schadenfreude quickly faded disappeared when he heard her painful cries.

    It was truly difficult to watch a beauty cry. Gu Fei felt his actions were somewhat excessive especially when he saw the pool of blood soaking the ground.

    Although no real damage had been inflicted on her real self, but the pain the dagger caused was still unbearable. Gu Fei reckoned he himself had never suffered such a deep wound.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re too much!¡± Thedy remained sprawled on the ground bawling her eyes out as she pointed usingly at Gu Fei. Gu Fei felt truly guilty now, but he reminded himself that she was a criminal. He had to treat her coldly. His face turned stern as he reached into his pocket, taking out his bundle of carving knives and threatened, ¡°Mock me again and I¡¯ll stick all of these into your body.¡±

    Thedy shut her mouth fast. After being struck once, she didn¡¯t doubt that Gu Fei was capable of doing what he had just threatened to do.

    Actually, Gu Fei was merely scaring her. He already regretted hurting her once, so how could he bear to stab her again?

    Thedyy sprawled on the ground; her hand putting pressure on her injured leg. No sound came from her mouth aside from her loud weeping.

    Gu Fei moved to pull the dagger stuck on her leg out.

    ¡°Ahhh! What are you doing? You bast*rd!¡± Pain racked through her body when Gu Fei made idental contact with the dagger wound, causing her to scold him boldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to pull it out! It¡¯s pretty hard to look at you with a knife on your leg,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Won¡¯t it hurt if you pull it out?¡± she asked sillily.

    If this were in reality, as long as the knife did not stab a fatal part of the body and there was not much bleeding, there was no need to pull the knife out as it was basically not life threatening. Doing so might hasten blood loss instead. Perhaps pulling out the knife in the game would be fine? With such a thought, Gu Fei nodded his head toward her and said, ¡°The pain will disappear once it¡¯s removed.¡±

    ¡°Pull it out, then!¡± she said while gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Fei replied. He raised his hand and pulled the knife out without a warning.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± she screamed. The pain remained and the blood flowed unceasingly. It would appear that the game had replicated reality in this aspect as well.

    ¡°My HP is decreasing!¡± thedy suddenly said.

    ¡°Ay, that¡¯s not good!¡± Gu Fei panicked, ¡°Quick, hand me any cloth! Bandage will do as well. I have to dress your wound fast to stop the bleeding.¡±

    Surprisingly, she actually gave him a bandage roll. Gu Fei stared at it in surprise for a minute before taking it. It was an in-game item called Bandage of Staunching. Tearing off a portion, he quickly helped her bandage her wound properly. Gu Fei didn¡¯t know whether it was his wound-dressing skill or the in-game item¡¯s effect that helped staunch the bleeding.

    ¡°Is your HP still dropping?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not anymore,¡± she answered.

    ¡°That was close!¡± Gu Fei sighed in relief. Had her HP dropped to 0, he would have no idea how to find her when she returned to a spawn point.

    Thedy¡¯s scandalous crying turned into demure whimpering as her condition stabilized. She would asionally re at Gu Fei as she sobbed quietly. Gu Fei no longer felt as guilty as he did before and confidently extended his hand to ask thedy, ¡°Okay, hand over the Frost Memories!¡±

    Her pocket was within an arm¡¯s reach yet Gu Fei was clear that even if he had reached in for the dagger, he would not find anything given how the in-game inventory system worked; only the owner had ess to the stuff inside one¡¯s pocket.

    Thedy no longer seemed to be in as much pain as before as she responded briskly, ¡°Is it yours?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... Nope!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then why should I return it you?¡±

    ¡°It belongs to my friend!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Friend?¡± thedy chuckled, ¡°If he is a friend, why were you not seated together with him in the bar? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice you. You and that lecherous guy on that table are definitely viins.¡±

    Gu Fei recalled how Fireball¡¯s eyes back then glowed with lust. Lecherous was a fitting word to describe him.

    ¡°You¡¯re no better. You steal from others,¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°I never said I am,¡± thedy admitted honestly.

    ¡°Just give me the dagger already!¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stab you again!¡± Gu Fei raised the dagger which he had just pulled out from her leg.

    ¡°If you want to, then stick it in!¡± She had that beguiling look and smile at the tavern once more.

    This f*cking woman! To think she saw right through me! Gu Fei was frustrated. Despite the situation, he could not bring himself to knife her again.

    ¡°Actually, I know what¡¯s your intention!¡± thedy said.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you that guy at the hillside earlier staring at what the owner of Frost Memories was holding?¡± she said.

    It seemed that she really was the female yer Gu Fei had seen back at the hillside. He now understood everything. She had been eyeing Sword Demon¡¯s dagger from the very beginning, following him all the way to the tavern and easily stealing it under everyone¡¯s nose.

    ¡°This is a top grade rare weapon! Given the game¡¯s soaring poprity, I am sure I could fetch a good price for it. Let¡¯s split the profit fifty-fifty, alright? You don¡¯t want me to return the dagger now, right?¡± the woman suggested.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Fei red his nostrils as he treated her suggestion with disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I want to return that item to my friend. Don¡¯t try to dirty my good intentions with your despicable mind.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be the good guy. A real man should always stay true to his desires. You don¡¯t even have half the guts I have,¡± she spat.

    ¡°I am being truthful,¡± Gu Fei said resolutely, ¡°Give that item to me and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You should seriously stop doing this sort of stuff.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the woman¡¯s eyes twinkled, ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re a genuinely good person?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright then good guy... Could you bring me to where the Medic is? You¡¯re not thinking that bandaging the knife wound will heal it just like that, right? Bring me there and I¡¯ll give you what you want,¡± she said.

 Chapter 12 - Where are you going?

    Chapter 12 - Where are you going?

    Thedy met Gu Fei¡¯s eyes shamelessly.

    But even though their eyes met, their thoughts were not the same.

    Just as she was about to say something after watching Gu Fei maintained his silence for a while, he suddenly nodded his head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you over to the Medic.¡±

    Sheughed as she stretched out her arms to Gu Fei, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°No worries,¡± Gu Feiughed also as he held her arms and pulled her close to his body.

    ¡°Hey! You...¡± She was starting to suspect that Gu Fei might harbor ill intentions, but he just leaned his body down to rest her waist on his shoulder. He then hefted her over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and stood up.

    ¡°D*mn! How heavy!¡± Gu Fei couldn¡¯t help but blurt out these words as he bnced her on his shoulder. Truthfully, thedy was slim and would normally not weight much; the real issue here was him being a level 16 Mage who specialized in speed. His strength was exactly the same as when he first spawned. It was truly difficult for him to aplish a physically demanding task like this.

    Gu Fei sighed. If this were in reality, hoisting thedy on his one arm would be considered simple, not to mention carrying her properly.

    While Gu Feiined about her weight, she was not having a much better time either. The stomach was a very soft part of the body. People who had experienced having to support their full body weight on it would know just how ufortable she was feeling at this moment. Furthermore, she was being carried by a Mage whose strength was clearlycking; his unstable and shaky gait was truly worrying! However, she could only grit her teeth and silently bear with the situation since the Medic¡¯s ce was quite far. She feared that if sheined, Gu Fei would say, ¡°So you want to get down? Return Frost Memories to me first!¡± She was naturally unwilling to do so. Thus, she could only endure the difort withoutint to avoid angering him.

    Thedy¡¯s thoughts were actually not far from the truth. Gu Fei had intended to torment her for a while at first. Taking the nearest route? Nah. Let¡¯s take a detour instead!

    But Gu Fei soon regretted this, as well as his shallow understanding of the game, as he had to squeeze his way through the crowded main road. Therefore, Gu Fei abandoned his original n to take a detour and was now also eagerly trying to reach their destination fast.

    The game had a job ss that specialized in healing; it was called Priest.

    First Aid was only a secondary in-game skill. The Medic NPC, which provided free first aid to beginner yers, was situated not too far away from the Priest Academy. Since there were no avable skills that could provide healing in the early stages and most yers were poor, their only choice was to visit the Medic within the city if they had severe injuries.

    The severe injuries in this case did not refer to the loss of HP while fighting. Bruises could easily be cured as long as the yers left thebat zone and rested. Severe injuries, on the other hand, were much more serious, as even the yers¡¯ maximum HP would be depleted. Resting would not help recover the loss HP back either. More importantly, severe injuries were unbearable because yers would continue to feel pain unless they received proper treatment.

    In fact, heavy injuries were so severe that the area around the Medic was filled with agonized cries, as well as blood and tears.

    No one paid attention to how Gu Fei swayed with ady in tow to the Medic¡¯s ce. It was verymon for about half of the people who came for treatment to be carried here.

    Gu Fei found a ce to put her down after much difficulty. The people Gu Fei saw queuing here were much more than the ones buying sses and brooms back in the Mage Academy. He looked back at thedy and said, ¡°We¡¯re here. You can go line up. Just don¡¯t forget to hand over Frost Memories.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re so many people ogling me!¡± thedy winked flirtatiously. A beauty like her would indeed always draw people¡¯s attention wherever she went. Although the people here were in great pain and were hardly in the mood for dirty thoughts, distracting themselves from pain by appreciating a woman¡¯s beauty was an actual method that General Guan Yu used during the Three Warring Kingdoms¡¯ period. While it was not as gentlemanly as ying chess, beauty appreciation could also be considered as an art.

    Gu Fei was not swayed in the slightest by her beauty. He said coolly with an open palm, ¡°Give it back.¡±

    ¡°People are really checking me out! Look around you!¡± Her voice grew louder as she anxiously gestured around with her hands. Even those who had not paid attention at first looked over after hearing her words.

    The eyes of a group of five people shed in recognition when they spotted the pair, and quickly made their way over. Finding a more agile and lively individuals than them in a ce like this was not easy.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± The five quickened their pace as they got nearer. They had already closed in on the two with fury in their eyes before Gu Fei could make heads or tails of the situation.

    Gu Fei did not recognize any of them, and they were not looking at him either. At the next moment, everyone was distracted by thedy¡¯s sudden movement. She grabbed onto Gu Fei¡¯s arm and shook it violently while saying, ¡°Oops, they found us. Let¡¯s make a run for it!¡±

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± The five quickly moved and surrounded the pair in an instant.

    F*ck! Duped once more! Gu Fei immediately realized that these people must have swindled by her before as well. Because he was so caught up in exacting his revenge along the way, he had not realized he was being deceived and was now being treated as her aplice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be too hasty. She and I are perfect strangers. I don¡¯t know her at all,¡± Gu Fei quickly exined.

    ¡°Strangers? Then why is my dagger in your hand?¡± one of the guys demanded.

    Dagger? Gu Fei wondered as he looked at what he was holding in his hand.

    It was the dagger he had flung earlier, which thedy originally used to stab him with. It had remained in his hand after pulling it out of her leg.

    This dagger... Gu Fei had not inspected it closely earlier since all he cared about was that it was not Frost Memories. His detailed inspection now of the dagger, Howling Rage, revealed that it had a higher damage output than Frost Memories. It could increase a yer¡¯s attack speed and damage by 5% as well. Although it could not match Frost Memories, it was still considered a rare item by most beginners. Gu Fei finally understood the situation. While she was the one who had used some unknown method to steal Howling Rage from this person, he was the one currently holding it.

    She had purposely shaken Gu Fei¡¯s arm earlier to let the others see the dagger he was holding. She had to explicitly draw attention to it because the dagger was not as noticeable as Frost Memories.

    It was really difficult to exin his way out now, especially after falling victim to such an impably calcted n.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± shouted thedy as she pulled Gu Fei closer to one of the guys as if the two intended to strong-arm him to flee.

    This action created a two-against-one advantage for Gu Fei and thedy, so the four others hurriedly moved closer to that one guy to provide reinforcement. This in return freed the left and right sides of Gu Fei and thedy. She quickly let go of Gu Fei¡¯s hand and headed to the right opening in an instant. She ran off without looking back as she yelled, ¡°You take the left; I¡¯ll take the right. We¡¯ll meet back at our usual spot!¡±

    Gu Fei grimaced. If she had just signaled him, he could have easily escaped as well since he was also someone who specialized in speed. But her shout was made to reinforce the ruse that they were partners in crime. He had be her scapegoat; it had nothing to do with splitting up and escaping. Her leg had long since healed based on how nimble her movements were. She clearly made up the excuse of visiting the Medic to trick Gu Fei intoing here before attracting her enemies¡¯ attention in order to get him off her back. She had truly managed to deceive him this time.

    She fled the healer¡¯spound and managed to lose the five people on her tail by using the back alleys around the city.

    Thedy sat down on the ground, as if she was momentarily ovee by fatigue. She lifted her leg and noticed that the bandage had thoroughly been soaked with the blood of the wound Gu Fei had inflicted on her. She cursed the game in her heart for making some portions very realistic while other areas were scarily defiant of themon sense. Stupid Mage. You actually called me heavy, thedy silentlyined.

    She took out a fresh roll of bandage from her pocket and applied it to her wound once more.

    The item¡¯s healing effect would begin to work if the subject stayed still. This was nheless the lowest grade bandage; the more severe the injury, the longer it would take to heal the wound. Her injury was far from healed when she was at the Medic¡¯spound, but seeing how rare and exquisite Frost Memories was, she felt it was worth it to bear the pain and make a run for it. Thedy had not expected someone to find a dagger way better than Howling Rage so soon after the gameunched. She needed to act fast since beginner items like this would only decrease in value the more time passed.

    With that in mind, thedy leaned on the wall and got up as she began to limp toward her destination.

    Trade Exchange.

    Simr to the Auction House, a Trade Exchange post was where yers could sell items. However, there were quite a few differences between the two trading ces.

    The Auction House allowed the yers to set their prices for the items they were selling after being charged a set fee, allowing the system to sell said items in their ce. yers could bid for an item during the allocated period, with the highest bidder receiving the item once the time expired.

    As for Trade Exchange, its main appeal was that it allowed real world currency to be used for trading purposes.

    With how online games had developed in the current day and age, virtual goods being sold for real world currency at appalling prices was nothing new. Many gamingpanies did not object to this, yet the issue of security was a huge concern given the variety of ways these transactions could be aplished. Parallel World¡¯s officials opted to provide real-time currency trading tforms for the yers to use within the game as well. Theputers avable within the various Trade Exchange tforms could be used to connect directly to the externalwork through the game¡¯s main servers, making it really convenient for buyers to use their online banking ounts to buy in-game goods.

    The sellers, on the other hand, had to hand over the items to the Exhibition Hall first before they could set the prices and provide their bank ount details. Once everything was aplished, the information about the items would be posted on the game¡¯s official website.

    Buyers could view information on an item from the site and even visit the Exhibition Hall to physically look at it. Once a purchase had been confirmed and the funds transferred to the designated system ount, an item would be obtainable from the Exhibition Hall. The system wouldter transfer the money to the bank ount provided by the seller.

    The way trades were carried out in Parallel World was simr to most MMORPGs; however, the security and dependability of these transactions were far better when it was personally overseen by the gamingpany.

    Thedy arrived at the trading lobby and passed Frost Memories over to the Exhibition Hall. She began to ess theputer to input the required information. After entering her bank ount details, she was now at the final step: Price.

    As the game was still in open beta, the market prices for items had not been properly established yet. Thedy could only gauge it in ordance to her gaming experience. Frost Memories was definitely a top tier weapon in the game thus far. Pay-to-win yers should be willing to pay this much money for it. With such a thought, she typed the amount of fifty thousand dors using the keyboard to the transaction page. She took a deep breath and was about to confirm the amount she had assigned when a hand shot out and hit the Esc key, canceling the operation menu.

    A look of surprise overcame her. She turned around to find Gu Fei with a forced smile stered on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re selling it for fifty thousand dors?¡± Gu Fei asked with concern.

 Chapter 13 - Return Back to Owner

    Chapter 13 - Return Back to Owner

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here!¡± thedy smiled, her tender voice sounded as if she was greeting her husband returning from work.

    Gu Fei was unfazed as he returned the smile, ¡°You ran pretty fast!¡± He lowered his head and swept his gaze at her injured calf, before giving the wound a swift kick, ¡°Your leg okay now?¡±

    Thedy felt immense pain, yet her face showed no traces of it. Just as she was about to reply, she heard Gu Fei mutter, ¡°That¡¯s not the bandage I ced!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp!¡± she said carefully.

    ¡°Of course. How else could I not only keep up with you before, but even finding you here as well?¡± Gu Feiughed.

    Thedy stared at Gu Fei without a word. No one knew what she was currently thinking about.

    Gu Fei smugly continued, ¡°Actually, you must have guessed that I would know your intention to trade the dagger here. Only you didn¡¯t expect me to get here so fast, right?¡±

    ¡°Where are those guys?¡± thedy asked, obviously meaning the five people from the healer¡¯s square.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why would they just let you go?¡± she could not help but ask.

    ¡°Easy. I gave them that dagger,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They believed what you said after returning that dagger?¡± She felt that this was very unlikely.

    ¡°Nope! But since they couldn¡¯t beat me, what else could they do?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t beat you?¡± Thedy¡¯s face was colored with shock. She learned the Appraisal skill as well. She saw that Gu Fei was a level 16 Mage. His level might be higher than most yers, but that enraged, Howling Rage¡¯s owner was also within level 16. Furthermore, there were five of them, while he was just one.

    Gu Feiughed indifferently.

    ¡°Based on what you just said, you returned that dagger in a situation wherein they had no way of dealing with you.¡± If her expression from before was one of shock, her face now showed utter disbelief. While that dagger was nothingpared to Frost Memories, it was at least worth about thirty thousand dors ording to her calctions. To think that Gu Fei would let that easy money go. Could he really be not in it for the money?

    ¡°What exactly are you after?¡± she asked puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. Return that dagger to me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Thedy¡¯s face still showed doubt.

    ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe my words. So I brought him over....¡± Gu Fei pointed to his side as a figure stepped out from behind him. The person looked wretched, but his eyes, which were filled with killing intent, were trained at her. It was Sword Demon.

    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Gu Feiughed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me that dagger anymore. Giving it to him directly will do. As for who is he, you two don¡¯t need introductions, right?¡±

    She looked at Sword Demon in surprise, before finally nodding her head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She went back to the Exhibition Hall and canceled the transaction. She took Frost Memories and handed it over without missing a beat. However, she had actually handed it over to Gu Fei, not Sword Demon.

    Gu Fei received it nonchntly and passed it over to Sword Demon without another nce. Sword Demon revealed neither a nervous nor an insecure expression when Gu Fei took Frost Memories from her; he just maintained his murderous eyes at her from start to finish.

    Thedy could imagine how angry he was, but this was the Trade Exchange. Out of all the safe zones in-game, the Trade Exchange tforms could be considered as the safest.

    Thousands of yers shouted ¡°Fireball!¡± and balls of fire would ignite in the Mage Academy. Over here, when Gu Fei called out ¡°Fireball¡±, only a reply was heard from a corner of the Exhibition Hall. The Fireball who was busily admiring the Mage equipment on disy hastily made his way over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something you want to say to her?¡± Gu Fei asked Fireball.

    Fireball nodded his head and looked at her, ¡°Lady, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian,¡± her face was expressionless, ¡°And you?¡± she asked back.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Fireball,¡± he said happily.

    Xi Xiaotian had no reaction; her eyes never left Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    Gu Fei knew her question was actually for him.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei sighed. He disliked the name, but he could only bear with it.

    ¡°Your real name!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned before he replied, ¡°Gu Fei.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nodded her head and backed off. She leaned her back on the wall as she glided down using it to a sitting position.

    She stared at Gu Fei as she cradled her injured leg, ¡°Violent Fei!¡±

    Gu Fei was startled but he quickly countered, ¡°Cheater Tian!¡±

    Sword Demon could not help but cough lightly at this weird atmosphere.

    ¡°Uhh, she¡¯s just a woman. No need to make a fuss, right?¡± Gu Fei said to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Sword Demon agreed without much thought.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°Since you have Frost Memories back, are you perhaps nning to grind levels now?¡±

    Sword Demon revealed a rare smile since entering the Trade Exchange post, albeit a really ugly one, ¡°I¡¯m heading out. Ping me if there¡¯s anything else!¡± He left without looking at any of them in the eye once he finished talking.

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s cool! The way he acted just now is almost as cool as his past fame,¡± Fireball said, but he quickly added, ¡°Except for his looks, that is.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you on that.¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡± Fireball asked as he looked at Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to grind levels,¡± Gu Fei answered, ¡°You?¡±

    Fireball said nothing. His eyes looked at Xi Xiaotian up and down, yet she did not even send a look his way. Fireball was irked by this so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go grind levels as well.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xi Xiaotian suddenly shouted.

    Fireball spun around so fast that it seemed he was actually ying the game with a speed-based job ss.

    Xi Xiaotian still had her eyes on Gu Fei and did not bother to even nce at Fireball, ¡°My leg!¡± She pointed to her calf.

    Gu Fei noticed that the bandage was once again soaked in blood and walked closer, sighing as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t carry you. You¡¯re really heavy.¡± He rubbed his right shoulder, the one he used to carry Xi Xiaotian a while ago, as he said this.

    Xi Xiaotian red at him angrily.

    Sighing once more, Gu Fei reached out with his hand, ¡°Bandage.¡±

    She brought out a bandage roll as Gu Fei bent over and tore off the bandage strip covering her wound to begin re-applying a new one, ¡°I say, why didn¡¯t you use my wound-dressing method? Yours is really crudely done.¡±

    Gu Fei soon finished dressing her wound and got up, ¡°Done. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t bleed again unless you abuse yourself, in which case I am not responsible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Gu Fei waved to Xi Xiaotian as he and Fireball walked off. Just as he was about to exit the Trade Exchange post, Gu Fei received a system message. [Xi Xiaotian added you as a friend.]

    That woman... She said her name is Xi Xiaotian and asked me for my real name. I guess that¡¯s her real name? Everyone uses a fake name in games, yet this cheater actually dares to use her real one. Is she alright? Gu Fei silently muttered in his heart.

    He did not immediately close his friends list after exiting the Trade Exchange tform.

    ¡°Thanks a lot! I wouldn¡¯t have known that the game has a ce like Trade Exchange without your help,¡± Gu Fei sent this message to his friend, Fleeting Smile.

    ¡°He he he! You found her there?¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    ¡°Yup. The situation¡¯s resolved,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Have you considered reporting her?¡± Fleeting Smile asked.

    ¡°This... Let¡¯s just forget about it...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Protecting a scammer? Hmm... Is she a babe?¡± Fleeting Smile asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s a head-turner,¡± Gu Fei admitted honestly.

    Fleeting Smile replied, ¡°A piece of advice; based on my past experiences, female yers¡¯ deception skills are scary but their hatred is even more so. You better watch out!¡±

    ¡°This game is big. I¡¯m sure it would be hard to meet again,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Mmm... Maybe!¡± Gu Fei said frankly. Since she sent him a friend request, she mighte look for him in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m going to carry on grinding.¡±

    ¡°Leak some info about bosses, hidden quests, rare equipment, and such while we are at it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! I am a scrupulous gaming employee,¡± Fleeting Smile said.

    Gu Fei was only casually joking; he naturally did not want any such game spoiler. He sent a smiley emoji and closed the chat window.

    ¡°Fireball! Ay, fu*k!¡± Just as Gu Fei said this, he immediately recalled that Fireball¡¯s name was a taboo in public.

    As a ball of fire emerged in front of Gu Fei, the Fireball beside him was thoroughly provoked, ¡°Who are you cursing at?!¡±

    ¡°My bad,¡± Gu Fei said apologetically, ¡°But your name¡¯s really a pain in the a*s. Let¡¯s think of a nickname for you.¡±

    Fireball cursed the person who gave him his in-game ount¡¯s name for the hundred and eightieth time before responding to Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion, ¡°Call me Little me, then.¡±

    ¡°Little me... That¡¯ll do!¡± Gu Fei said.

    As the two headed to the city outskirts, Fireball suddenly remembered something, ¡°Drunk bro....¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that that round of drinks back at the tavern was your treat? But since you ran off without a word, I was the one who paid for it in the end!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°Is that so? Just put it on my tab. I¡¯ll treat you next time for sure,¡± Gu Fei replied evasively.

    ¡°Why am I getting this vibe that you¡¯re trying to rip me off?¡± Fireball¡¯s awareness of danger was rather sharp.

    ¡°Why would I! Do you think I¡¯m that sort of shameless person?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Originally, no. But now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m beginning to suspect you,¡± Fireball worriedly said.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually not someone who takes advantage of strangers,¡± Gu Feiughed, ¡°But when ites to my friends, I¡¯m the opposite!¡±

 Chapter 14 - Unbelievable

    Chapter 14 - Unbelievable

    In the blink of an eye, Parallel World¡¯s beta had already been up and running for an entire week. All the yers strived to adapt to the changes brought by the new VR game. As a teacher, Gu Fei often heard conversations about the game everywhere in school. Gu Fei naturally could not join in these talks. Moreover, Gu Fei had originally requested Ah Fa not to tell anyone in school that he was ying the game.

    In fact, teachers, just like their students, were interested in ying video games. However, they could only feign indifference toward their students¡¯ interests to maintain their image as paragons of learning. Unsurprisingly, Gu Fei also abided by this unspoken code of conduct for teachers despite only being a P.E. instructor.

    Nevertheless, the students and his colleagues still noticed a distinct change in Gu Fei¡¯s behavior; for instance, he no longer constantly boasted about his kung fu skills to others.

    In their minds, Gu Fei had finally be a normal person! This became quite a hot topic in school.

    As for Gu Fei, he was more preupied with ying Parallel World whenever he had leisure time to be bothered by such gossips. He preferred spending his time in the virtual reality game where he could freely use kung fu.

    Still, Gu Fei remained mindful of the fact that Parallel Word was a game; information was needed in games like it.

    Gu Fei would look up relevant information on the game¡¯s official website whenever he gained a few levels to choose the next map to grind.

    When Gu Fei chose the monsters to grind on, he had three strict requirements: They must have a humanoid form, engage in closebat, and have a level higher than his.

    A monster with humanoid form and melee attack was necessary to disy his kung fu. After all, he was mainly ying the game for the sake of using his kung fu. So what others considered as a boring and mindless leveling method, Gu Fei viewed as a suitable martial arts training program. Hence, he would never find it tedious. Even if it required repeating a single action a thousand times, he would still devote his entire being into executing a move.

    His choice to fight monsters higher than his level was a decision Gu Fei made in consideration of the game¡¯s mechanics. Every monster in Parallel World gave a fixed amount of experience ¨C the higher the level, therger the experience gained ¨C so fighting higher level monsters meant his leveling speed was akin to taking an express train to level-town. Gu Fei had no reason to give up this leveling method, especially with his ability to take advantage of it. Yet, even with his extraordinary kung fu skills, there was still a limit to the monsters he could defeat. Gu Fei had no means by which he could break through the defenses of monsters twenty levels higher than him, even if his speed could keep up with their attacks.

    Such a situation suddenly reminded Gu Fei of his father teaching him martial arts when he was young.

    ¡°Your attacks are weak and full of holes,¡± his father said with amusement when Gu Fei punched him. A fast palm strike from him had sent Gu Fei t on the ground as he said, ¡°Watch the way my shoulder moved. Have you understood why you couldn¡¯t avoid or block my palm strikes? Obviously, it¡¯s because my movement is much faster than your eyes. You need more practice.¡±

    Gu Fei missed the joy of challenging himself time and time again in the past as he grew up. Therefore, he could hardly contain his excitement now that he had an opportunity to experience that sort of enjoyment again.

    Continuously leveling to improve his skills and fighting even stronger opponents; everything was really simple in online games.

    On this day, Gu Fei finally reached level 30.

    Every yer had the habit of checking the amount of experience needed to reach the next level upon leveling up; Gu Fei was no exception. However, he was taken aback once he had a look.

    This isn¡¯t a mistake, right? Is this truly the amount of experience required to reach level 31 from level 30? Am I level 30 or level 300? Gu Fei muttered to himself.

    The experience requirement that used to increase every level in 10% increments had risen by ten this time.

    Ten times to be precise!

    Prior to this, no one had ever heard of any MMORPGs that had such an abrupt huge leap in the amount of experience required to level up.

    At this point in time, a majority of the yers in Parallel World had rapidly ascended to level 30.

    Each of them was equally dumbfounded at the sight of the experience points needed to reach level 31.

    Everybody thought that it was a bug and incessantly reported it to the gamepany; almost no one carried on leveling.

    The Parallel World¡¯s officials soon released a statement.

    The algorithm was correct and not a bug. The issue actually originated from thepany¡¯s adjustment of the experience cap to reach level 30.

    This change was made in response to the rming number of violent incidents that had happened on the first day of the game. Many yers used their job sses¡¯ inherent physical advantage, as well as the initial imbnce of stats, to bully weaker yers. The gamingpany¡¯s inability to intervene in those incidents led to Parallel World¡¯s setting adjustment to prevent such situations from urring again.

    After much deliberation, they decided to reducergely the experience yers needed to get to level 30.

    This let the yers reach level 30 quickly.

    Level 30 was what the officials deemed as a stage where there would be a bnce between the job sses. No matter the job ss yers held, this level was where they had enough power to protect themselves from others. The event where yers could utilize their innate stronger physique to bully physically weaker yers would never happen after reaching level 30. However, the gamepany could not be held liable if yers were oppressed because of their poor gaming skills due to beingplete noobs.

    The statement effectively quelled the yers¡¯ rage. Since many of them witnessed the terrible acts that had happened on that first day, they naturally did not oppose the game setting adjustment. The yers immediately went back to the game to continue grinding once they realized that the modification was permanent.

    But Gu Fei did not know anything about this.

    After confirming that he was not at level 300 yet, he had simply blinked his eyes and resumed his level grinding without bothering to count how many zeros there were. He had originally intended to ask Fleeting Smile about it, but he gave up upon seeing on his friends list that he was not online.

    I better focus on my kung fu training instead. The gamepany will naturally fix the issue if it¡¯s a mistake! was what Gu Fei thought. He followed the n he had for level 30 and headed toward the map he had earlier decided on.

    The map Gu Fei chose to grind at level 30 was where others would grind at level 40.

    In fact, if he wanted to, he could even choose to fight monsters with higher levels than 40. However, those monsters had more health and stronger defenses. In terms of times spent and amount of experience gained, it was much more efficient to fight level 40 monsters.

    This was what Sword Demon told Gu Fei when they met coincidentally in a map for grinding. The method was very simr to how Gu Fei trained as well.

    However, Sword Demon might have had a simr grinding technique to Gu Fei, but that was the extent of their simrity. For Sword Demon, leveling up was simply leveling up. As for Gu Fei, leveling up each time meant his kung fu had improved yet again. Gu Fei would not be this enthusiastic to grind if not for this.

    Sword Demon had reached level 30 faster than everyone else and had gained experienceparable to mid level 30, but just like Gu Fei, he kept on grinding after slightly getting startled by the experience required for leveling up.

    After exchanging a few words with Sword Demon, Gu Fei said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you leveling,¡± and walked toward another area to grind monsters alone.

    Neither proposed teaming up to level together.

    Sword Demon¡¯s leveling style was suited for soloing. Adding another person would simply reduce his grinding efficiency, even though the experience gained wasrger with two people.

    Gu Fei also understood that Sword Demon¡¯s grinding method did not require a helper. Furthermore, he himself had a different purpose for fighting monsters. Gu Fei wanted to train his kung fu so he naturally did not want anyone supporting him from the side.

    The two tacitly understood this and kept to their respective grinding spots.

    Before splitting up, Gu Fei nced admiringly at Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s judgment was truly sinister; Frost Memories¡¯ asking price of fifty thousand dors was just right.

    The dagger¡¯s most important feature was not its high damage output, its probability of causing fatality, or the chance of dealing frost effect; it was actually the 25-stat-point boost.

    yers were only given 5 stat points every time they leveled up. Therefore, the dagger was equivalent to a yer gaining five levels. The worth of Frost Memories¡¯ 25-stat-point boost was apparent in this game where leveling sped up more when one fought monsters with higher levels.

    Even if it¡¯s not a weapon but just a stone I could sling by my waist, I would still be able to use it to head straight to maps five levels higher than my current grinding spot, Gu Fei thought to himself. Although he was envious, he did not regret helping Sword Demon get back his dagger when it got stolen. It was a matter of principle after all.

    The two could not see each other as a row of small trees separated their grinding spots. All either could hear was the distant cries of the monsters. But while Sword Demon took the asional pauses, Gu Fei grinded without stopping. This was proven by the incessant dying cries of the monsters by his side.

    Sword Demon rested from time to time to recover his health. In Parallel World, HP recovery could not be induced through drinking medicine or simr stuff as long as the system tagged a yer as attacking or under attack. Medicines could only help recover HP when one was not engaged in a fight. Official sources revealed that only certain special equipment or recovery skills could be used duringbat.

    Therefore, solo grinding in Parallel World could be considered as strenuous.

    Gu Fei was indeed an exception. He was not using any skills except for a few basic kung fu moves, yet his leveling efficiency was still better. It was even better than the level 30 Thief, Sword Demon, who was currently using his every skill to grind.

    The gap in the experience earned between the two only existed because Gu Fei still had to work every day. He also spent arge chunk of his time in reality practicing kung fu, something Parallel World could not rece.

    Gu Fei did not know how Sword Demon yed the game, just that his username always appeared online whenever Gu Fei logged in. He thought of Sword Demon while grinding, He must be what everyone calls a professional gamer.

    On the other side of the trees, Sword Demon was thinking about Gu Fei as well.

    He thought of how Gu Fei got to level 30 in the few days since theyst met.

    Sword Demon considered reaching level 30 in a week a lousy feat.

    However, Sword Demon had kept an eye on Gu Fei every day; he knew very well when Gu Fei woulde online.

    Sword Demon made a horrifying discovery when he totaled all of Gu Fei¡¯s gaming time: His efficiency was far beyond his level.

    At the same time, he was very puzzled by Gu Fei¡¯s attire.

    He was a level 30 Mage, yet he had not even reced his beginner robe. Was his waist filled with daggers again? The straw hat on his head looked like what a Warrior would wear, while the shoes looked like a gear that a Thief would use!

    Oh, man! What in the world was he?

 Chapter 15 - Nine Blades of Tang

    Chapter 15 - Nine des of Tang

    When Sword Demon first met Gu Fei, he was so shocked by his skills he had not thought of using Appraisal to inspect his equipment. Truth be told, Gu Fei¡¯s robe was the usual run-of-the-mill so there was no value in using Appraisal on it. Top tier items, like Frost Memories, had distinctive designs after all.

    Sword Demon¡¯s curiosity grew as he continued to hear the endless cries of the monsters from the other side.

    How exactly is he fighting the monsters? As a yer familiar with the many in-game skills, Sword Demon could evaluate anyone¡¯s fighting style just from sound alone. Yet, he simply could not see through Gu Fei¡¯s methods.

    Researching other yers¡¯ techniques and skills was Sword Demon¡¯s passion, so he could no longer resist his curiosity and decided to scout Gu Fei¡¯s fight.

    Sword Demon used the Stealth skill to creep in closer to his research target.

    Skills in Parallel World were not easily executed once learned. Constant practice was required to raise their proficiency level, and the higher the proficiency level, the greater the effects of the skills. Repeated use, quest rewards, or stat option from equipment were some of the ways yers could raise their skill proficiency level.

    Stealth could be considered as the most important skill for the Thief job ss. Experienced yers like Sword Demon were very aware of its importance, so he had practiced it nonstop and managed to raise its proficiency level. The current Stealth Sword Demon used had no time limit and could be maintained as long as he did not get attacked or initiate an attack. The skill was definitely essential for sneak attacks.

    Sword Demon who was under Stealth mode made his way across the wall of trees and finally spotted Gu Fei.

    There was no passing wind in the forest, yet Sword Demon still felt chilled to the bone. It was the type of coldness that originated from one¡¯s soul.

    Gu Fei¡¯s way of fighting monsterspletely went against everything Sword Demon had learned from his years of ying games.

    The man in mage robe appeared as if he was one with the wind with his elegant and swift movements; the shabby straw hat covered half of his face. His hand moved in a flurry of motion with constant shes of silver. These shes were apanied by the monsters¡¯ screams which persistently hung in the air. The silver shes came from a de Gu Fei was holding in his hand.

    The de looked simr to a real Tang sword with how it danced in Gu Fei¡¯s hand. Sword Demon could feel his gaming knowledge getting cleaved with every blow.

    Gu Fei¡¯s strikes were very beautiful as they were executed perfectly.

    But although the attacks were beautiful, they were not in-game skills but just regr moves!

    Who would believe him if he said a Mage was defeating monsters and grinding much faster than him with just basic moves alone? Sword Demon was at a loss.

    Sword Demon continued to carefully watch Gu Fei¡¯s fight. After a while, he discovered just how amazing Gu Fei¡¯s way of fighting the monsters was.

    Every attack he dealt would inflict maximum damage!

    Weapons in online games would often have a set range of value toward the application of damage. The difference between the minimum and maximum damage one could apply was significant. There had always been an ongoing argument if it was better to have a weapon with a high but unstable damage output or to have a fixed, small range that averaged better. Many yers concluded that they could only rely on luck to maximize their weapon¡¯s damage since it was still a mystery on how one could do it at will.

    However, in the fully immersive online game, Parallel World, Sword Demon started to realize that low and high damage output was no longer dependent on luck, but rather something a yer could have control of.

    Based on Sword Demon¡¯s preliminary analysis, the damage applied was directly affected by the uracy as well as the proficiency exerted behind each attack.

    Gu Fei before him was like this.

    Sword Demon was convinced that every attack Gu Fei made dealt maximum damage or at least close to it. Having spent quite a long time grinding his level here, he had a clear idea of how much health the monsters in this map had. Dividing that by the amount of cuts the dended, he easily figured out each strike¡¯s degree of damage. Taking into consideration the fact that he was a Mage, Sword Demon was still certain that Gu Fei¡¯s every blow had inflicted maximum damage.

    Control! That was the word that drilled into Sword Demon¡¯s head.

    Who said there was no control in a VR game? This was control, far beyond the usual MMORPGs¡¯ mouse or even keyboard control.

    The ability to control your level of damage and inflict maximum damage at will... This could be considered as peak control! Sword Demon saw a whole new world opened up in front of his eyes and could not help but get excited.

    At this moment, Gu Fei began to coordinate his movements, moving to cleave the monsters while deftly stepping backward to dodge.

    Wait, does he even need to rest? Sword Demon wondered. He did not see Gu Fei receive any injury! Although the game had a fatigue setting, its design was just a hindrance to the yer¡¯s gaming experience. It would be hard for yers that only possessed an average human physique to continue ying when they had been utterly exhausted from the constant high-intensity fight.

    While there was a fatigue gauge, it decreased rather slowly. yers dubbed it as the anti-addiction system. In a way, they were poking fun at the gamingpany that tried to prevent people from ying the game regrly.

    Could it be that the fatigue gauge actually decreases faster when you¡¯re using peak control? Sword Demon thought silently. If that really was the case, the drawbacks would somewhat outweigh the benefit. Fatigue recovery was slow and there was currently no way to speedily restore it except for waiting idly, although the time one was offline also counted as part of fatigue recovery. Sword Demon could not consider it worthwhile if that was indeed the case.

    Regardless, Gu Fei was obviously attacking while retreating. The newly spawned monsters were not drawn over since he was out of the aggro range as he methodically eliminated the remaining monsters one by one. By the time he reached the edge of the forest, he had already cleanly sliced thest monster.

    How wonderful! Sword Demon marveled quietly. Gu Fei had such a high level of precision that he was able to grasp a path of retreat wlessly; it was the very definition of peak control.

    However, the real wonder had yet to begin. After killing thest monster, Gu Fei held the de with one hand and adjusted his straw hat. His eyes which had been covered by the straw hat were now unveiled as he gazed in Sword Demon¡¯s direction andughed, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Sword Demon turned around but saw no one behind him.

    ¡°Are you talking to me? You can see me?¡± asked Sword Demon as shock colored his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see you, but I can feel your presence,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Sword Demon was surprised, but he immediately recalled his failed Backstab that day when they PvP-ed. He thought Gu Fei became aware of thest attack and was able to grab him because Sword Demon had revealed himself prior to attacking.

    Putting the two incidents together, could it be Gu Fei already knew he had been here under Stealth mode the whole time?

    What is this? Is this still considered control? Sword Demon was at a loss.

    ¡°Reveal yourself already!¡± Gu Fei shouted. He knew Sword Demon was nearby, but he could not see him. Hearing his voice hanging in the air just made the situation too peculiar.

    Sword Demon slowly emerged into sight as he released his Stealth.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I just wanted to see how you fight monsters,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So how was it?¡± Gu Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°My Nine des of Tang.¡±

    ¡°Nine des of Tang?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    What is that? Is that what he calls his peak control? If I recalled correctly there¡¯s a wuxia online game two years ago that had a simrly named low-level equipment... Sword Demon wept silently as he realized that his vast knowledge and experience was only limited to online games, mistaking the famous Tang sword for some insignificant equipment.

    ¡°Three forms of Fenliu!¡± Gu Fei suddenly called out. With a twist of his wrist, he lifted the sword and delivered three cross shes into the air.

    ¡°Three forms of Duang!¡± The momentum changed as he called out once more. Three fierce shes were made before him, akin to an enraged tiger descending the mountain.

    ¡°Three forms of Chiri!¡± The de cut the air before him, with three rapid strokes falling upon a single point with a shake of his arm.

    ¡°The Nine des of Tang allowed the user to flexibly slice, cut, and stab their targets. Getting anywhere near mastering it would require decades of diligent kung fu practice. How can my mediocre skill be a match?¡± Gu Feiughed to himself.

    Sword Demon could only nod his head obliviously. He simply had no idea what Gu Fei was talking about. In his eyes, the few strokes that Gu Fei had disyed messily in front of him was not nearly as amazing as him fighting the monsters from before.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Do you have a reason why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    There was actually something Sword Demon had undecidedly wanted to ask. But after seeing Gu Fei¡¯s peak control, he finally decided to go for it, ¡°I¡¯ve got a friend who¡¯s looking for a few people to form a mercenary group, and I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re interested?¡±

    ¡°Mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°You know what that is?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± There was no way Gu Fei, who was concerned with all aspects of this game, would not know the two major organizational features that existed in-game.

    Guilds and mercenary groups.

    Guilds were much like gangs in the usual online games. In Parallel World, a guild could be formed through a person¡¯s nomination and twenty individuals¡¯ agreement.

    Meanwhile, mercenary groups were a new feature very different from the traditional type found in most online games. Since there was no required amount of yers to establish a mercenary team, even a single yer could form one. The mercenary quests given by the system allowed the members to earn money, gain experience, or be rewarded with equipment. Simrly, yers and guilds could also release missions for mercenary groups by providing remuneration; bypleting a quest, the mercenaries would then be able to acquire the previously agreed upon reward. Naturally, yers and guilds could not provide experience as rewards, so many would usually provide equipment, gold, etc. as payment.

    Guilds and mercenary groups never shed with each other. Even if the yers were from different guilds, they could still form a mercenary group together. Though, the current trend was for the same guild members to form a mercenary group. While it was possible to have a one-man mercenary group, the quests given by the system were usually impossible to bepleted solo. Lone wolves might as well just wait for simple quests made by other yers! Therefore, one of the most popr things to do in the game right now was for guilds to groom their mercenary groups.

    Gu Fei momentarilyughed and said, ¡°Oh, you want me to join the Heaven-Defying Guild¡¯s mercenary group?¡±

    Sword Demonughed bitterly, ¡°Heaven-Defying Guild had already been disbanded.¡±

    ¡°Ack! Why?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed. Guilds could only be established by level 30 yers, while only those above level 20 could second the establishment. Since Sword Demon had already reached level 30, Gu Fei had thought his Heaven-Defying Guild would have long been established.

 Chapter 16 - Meeting at Rayâ€™s Bar (Part 1)

    Chapter 16 - Meeting at Ray¡¯s Bar (Part 1)

    Gu Fei¡¯s question made Sword Demon feel extremely aggrieved.

    Why? It¡¯s because of Gu Fei himself! He had caused his downfall. No one believed Sword Demon had the strength to lead, especially after a level 25 Thief like him lost to a mere level 10 Mage. Even though he was a pro yer, the fact that he was defeated by a Mage fifteen levels below him made it impossible for him to win others¡¯ trust by leveraging his past reputation and high level in-game. Therefore, it was no surprise that Sword Demon found himself being abandoned by his meager followers in less than two days, even breaking ties and friendships with him for good.

    However, Sword Demon bore no grudges against Gu Fei, as he considered himself to have lost in that fight fair and square. It was only because Gu Fei had asked the question thoughtlessly that Sword Demon felt somewhat upset.

    ¡°Ahem. Don¡¯t worry about that! Let¡¯s talk about this mercenary group instead. Are you interested?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got nothing important going on at the moment, so I don¡¯t mind taking a look,¡± Gu Fei said. Truthfully, he had no wish to take part in this sort of group activity. But after seeing the look on Sword Demon¡¯s face, and adding Fireball¡¯s tidbit about the situation Sword Demon had found himself a couple of days ago, he had an inkling of what had happened to this person¡¯s guild. If that was truly the case, then he felt somewhat guilty for having caused it.

    If Gu Fei had known that this would happen from the beginning, he would have allowed Sword Demon to unleash a few moves first before hinting to him about the gap between their fighting prowess and would not have aggressively went for the win. With Sword Demon¡¯s personality, he would definitely not pursue the matter or make things difficult for Gu Fei or Fireball any further.

    Gu Fei knew clearly how it felt to be ostracized by others. It was worse in Sword Demon¡¯s case, since it was a matter of appearance. Reality was truly cruel! Plenty of people judged others based on their looks; it was a good thing Gu Fei himself hadn¡¯t been born that ugly. It was a very human reaction, however, to sympathize with others while counting their blessings.

    This mixture of guilt, understanding, and sympathy made Gu Fei feel that the least he could do was sacrifice a bit of his alone time and fulfill Sword Demon¡¯s request as a form ofpensation.

    On the other hand, Sword Demon did not think Gu Fei¡¯s response was such a huge favor. He merely nodded his head upon seeing Gu Fei¡¯s acquiescence, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s meetter this afternoon. We¡¯ll go together.¡±

    ¡°Afternoon? At what time?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°2 p.m.!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°See youter, then!¡± Sword Demon nodded once more as he re-entered the forest and returned to his grinding spot.

    Gu Fei stretched his neck and loosened up his shoulders before diving back into the monsters while brandishing his sword.

    At 1:50 p.m., Sword Demon sent him a message, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Gu Fei had been incessantly training his kung fu and grinding, only rushing back to the city when he supposed that it was almost time for the meeting. Parallel World did not provide any fast travel methods back and forth the city. Officials euphemistically exined that it was to maintain the game¡¯s realistic atmosphere, but the yers all believed it as a move by the gamepany to artificially lengthen the time yers had to spend online. The best evidence to support this was the fact that the game would employ the use of a time-card instead of a monthly subscription in the future.

    ¡°Awesome,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the meeting ce? I¡¯ll head there directly,¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m headed there now,¡± Gu Fei responded.

    Ray¡¯s Bar was a legend as it had the status of being Parallel World¡¯s first yer-set-up shop. yers were required to reach level 20 before they could set up their private shops. Yet, the level requirement was not the issue; it was actually the amount needed to purchase a shop.

    The system would not intervene or levy fees if yers were to set up stalls by the streets. But if they wished to set up actual shops, they would have to buy them through the system with the in-game currency: coins.

    Although the cities in the game wererge, the buyable assets avable were still limited and really expensive. Therefore, no one had considered the possibility of a yer being able to purchase a shop just after reaching level 20, and one with quite a sizable floor space at that.

    How in the world did he gather so many coins in just a week? There was only one probable exnation after much thought: He used real-world currency to purchase pieces of equipment through the Trade Exchange, and then sold these items for coins in the Auction House. A rich person!

    No one could figure out why he chose to open a bar after umting so many gold coins, though. While the bar currently had a rather decent number of patrons, once the open beta ended and the time-cards started to be used, there was no guarantee that those yers would still willingly waste their time there. Furthermore, the system¡¯s NPC-operated bars had all sorts of alcoholic products already; in contrast, where would a yer find all these liquors in his bar? Although yers with the Brewmaster crafting profession could brew alcohol, the quantity they could make would not be that much considering their current levels. It would be far too ridiculous for him as well to purchase the drinks from the system-established bars just to resell them in his store.

    Yet, Ray¡¯s Bar did exactly that. He was buying and selling alcoholic beverages at their original prices while incurring the cost of the system¡¯s shop transaction tax; it was basically a business built to lose money!

    Losing money yet still persevering! What a passionate man! everyone thought.

    But for a wealthy and passionate man, his name was rather in: Ray.

    His name was the first one to be well-known in Parallel World, although many people privately thought of him as a fool. In any case, given the countless cities in-game, yers were randomly spawned into any of them on the first day of open beta. For this stubborn fool to be spawned in Yunduan City, yers who spawned there as well considered it as a source of pride!

    Gu Fei naturally knew about this famous person and his equally famous establishment; he had been there once with Fireball after all. He had even personally seen the much acimed Ray standing by the bar selling alcohol.

    Despite continuously losing money every day, Ray still chose to man the bar and serve the customers himself. It seemed he was not even level 30 yet! He was a person who had truly shed materialistic pursuits. Half of the people visiting Ray¡¯s Bar rushed to pay their respects to the man who had transcended beyond the mortal philistine ways.

    As Gu Fei arrived just outside Ray¡¯s Bar, he checked the time and saw that it was exactly two in the afternoon. He pushed the door and went inside after taking a deep breath.

    He scanned the room but didn¡¯t see Sword Demon¡¯s group. As he was about to send Sword Demon a message, Comrade1 Ray called out, ¡°Can I help you with anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Gu Fei described Sword Demon¡¯s features.

    His looks were definitely extraordinarily ugly. Gu Fei barely began describing Sword Demon¡¯s appearance, yet Ray had already pointed to a particr direction, ¡°Room 3.¡± As a bar opened by a yer, the ce did not look antiquated unlike the system-operated taverns. Ray had even used wooden poles to partition some parts of the bar into several private rooms, making the ce looked just like a typical modern bar in reality.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Call me if you need anything,¡± Ray¡¯s affable smile was truly worthy of his reputation.

    ¡°Ray!¡± Gu Fei wagged his finger and said, ¡°I knew it! Your real name must be Ray Feng2, right?¡±

    ¡°Very funny,¡± Rayughed.

    Gu Fei smiled as he took his leave and made his way toward Room 3.

    The wooden poles functioning as walls of the room did not have enough space for a door, so a piece of cloth was used as a doorway curtain instead. Gu Fei grabbed the cloth and shook it slightly, as if he was knocking on a door.

    ¡°Come in!¡± someone inside said.

    As Gu Fei lifted the cloth to enter, he saw the person sitting right across the entrance.

    One word: pretty.

    Two words: very beautiful.

    Three words: too f*cking attractive.

    Four words: How was this possible?

    Five words: That was actually a man?

    The person was seated next to Sword Demon, facing the entrance. Gu Fei would not have believed he was a man if it wasn¡¯t for that t chest and prominent Adam¡¯s apple.

    The person had an arm around Sword Demon¡¯s shoulders. He raised the other arm to point at Gu Fei when he entered, ¡°That the guy?¡±

    Sword Demon nodded as he rushed toward Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°Yup.¡±

    That Adonis pointed toward the empty seat across him and said, ¡°Have a seat!¡±

    Gu Fei only noticed the other three persons after he had sat down. in, simple, andmon faces. Compared to the beauty-and-the-beast contrast between Sword Demon and that person, the three looked so ordinary that Gu Fei had difficulty identifying their uniqueness.

    ¡°Let me introduce everyone,¡± Sword Demon said to Gu Fei. Starting from the person beside Gu Fei, ¡°War Without Wounds! He¡¯s a Warrior.¡±

    War Without Wounds was a middle-aged uncle who was very well-built, giving off a very mature and dependable aura. ¡°Hello!¡± He extended his arm as he continued to introduce himself, ¡°I love warriors, so I always choose to be a Warrior when I y online games.¡±

    ¡°And he would always be the game¡¯s number 1 Warrior,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Gu Fei removed his straw hat with his left hand as his right hand quickly shook the proffered hand at him. He immediately realized that the Warrior had quite a strong grip. It was expected, given how Warriors would put a majority of their stat points into Strength. Gu Fei was a pure-Agility Mage, so that handshake felt as if his bones had shattered. Thankfully he did not make things difficult for Gu Fei, loosening his grip after a while, as it was clearly done out of habit. Gu Fei could only smile wryly. This was the first time in his life that a handshake had left him in an unfavorable position.

    ¡°This is Brother Assist. His online games¡¯ job ss is always randomly chosen. This time he¡¯s a Knight. Brother Assist excels in gathering information; he usually notices details that others may have overlooked,¡± Sword Demon introduced the second person.

    ¡°Brother Assist? You don¡¯t look that old,¡± Gu Fei extended his hand once more.

    ¡°Sorry! My name¡¯s actually You Ge. Sorry if you feel cheated,¡± Brother Assist scratched his head embarrassedly, before reaching over to shake Gu Fei¡¯s hand. He had a friendly smile and was clearly a very easy-going person.

    ¡°I see,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°This is Royal God Call. He excels as a Mage, yet he chose to be an Archer this time,¡± Sword Demon introduced the third person. The person was not too old and his face was unsmiling. He exuded the air of teenage arrogance and disdain. He was most likely a student.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Gu Fei extended his hand with a more serious attitude than he had with the previous two. Gu Fei knew that the best way to interact with kids was to not treat them as children; Gu Fei needed to make him feel regarded.

    Royal God Call was apparently a petty person as he unexpectedly did not even bother to extend his hand. He merely snorted with disdain, ¡°Hmph.¡±

    This nasty piece of sh*t, disregarding his elders despite his youth! Gu Fei silently rebuked.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s thest one! Young Master Han; he¡¯s my old online gaming partner. His job ss has always been a Priest,¡± Sword Demon finally introduced the one next to him.

 Chapter 17 - Meeting at Rayâ€™s Bar (Part 2)

    Chapter 17 - Meeting at Ray¡¯s Bar (Part 2)

    Gu Fei was indeed guilty of judging a book by its cover every now and then. Among the four strangers within the room, he had the most interest in this particr man, especially since his extremely arresting appearance formed a sharp contrast with Sword Demon¡¯s inconspicuous looks.

    Gu Fei suddenly recalled an old saying: A beautiful girl would always choose to befriend an ugly girl so as to entuate her beauty. Could Young Master Han and Sword Demon¡¯s partnership be a result of this mentality? But as he thought of this, he knew he was mistaken. They were only online buddies before Parallel World, so meeting each other face to face was not necessary. If this was a nned juxtaposition, then it wouldn¡¯t make any sense.

    It seemed that the sh between their looks was truly just a coincidence.

    Nevertheless, it was truly a cruel pairing of an impossibly beautiful man with an iparably ugly man.

    But the fact that Young Master Han had not abandoned Sword Demon, like so many others, upon seeing his true appearance spoke volumes of his character.

    Since the two¡¯s distance was far from the others by Gu Fei¡¯s side, they only nodded and said their hellos to each other for convenience¡¯s sake.

    Once it was over, Sword Demon turned to introduce Gu Fei to the rest.

    ¡°This person¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk. His job ss is...¡± Sword Demon hesitated for a moment, ¡°A Mage.¡±

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re a Mage?¡± everyone aside from Young Master Han and Sword Demon blurted out in surprise. The three had learned the Appraisal skill but they didn¡¯t use it during the friendly introductions to avoid appearing disrespectful. They were all experienced online gaming pros that abided by this unspoken code of conduct. They could only specte about Gu Fei¡¯s job ss before being formally introduced to them by Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon had an I-knew-this-would-happen expression as he innocently looked at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was rather surprised as well. He indicated his robe before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys notice that I¡¯m wearing a mage robe?¡±

    The three looked at each other. It was precisely because of the robe that they assumed he was not a Mage. What kind of level 30 Mage would still be wearing a beginner¡¯s robe? They had thought Gu Fei wore the mage robe to look more presentable on the outside, as the gear he was wearing within must have been the worse for wear. To think he was indeed a Mage. Sometimes, the calctive minds of pros would backfire when faced with individuals like him who did not put much thought in their appearance.

    However, the beginner¡¯s robe was not the only item that threw the three off. This was the first time any of them met a Mage who wore a straw hat. Their eyes all fell on the straw hat that Gu Fei had thrown haphazardly on the table.

    As the one who rmended Gu Fei, Sword Demon feltpelled to say a few words, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s indeed a Mage.¡±

    A Mage wearing low-grade equipment?! Noob! the three thought in unison.

    ¡°Do you know how to fight using the Frost-fire duo-y method? Or the differences between and uses of anti-fire and anti-frost magic? How about Chain Lightning¡¯s use when it leaves your body?¡± Royal God Call, a professional Mage job ss yer, fired off these three questions based on the three ssic spells from three famous online games at once.

    In the end, Gu Fei simply replied, ¡°Are they all used in Parallel World?¡±

    Royal God Call was stunned for a beat, but he reacted quickly and retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t even know these things, how can you be an expert Mage?¡±

    Gu Felughed at this. What was the point of arguing with a kid? Besides, he never wanted to be an expert Mage.

    Suddenly, Brother Assist asked, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, is this how you write your name¡¯s characters?¡± As he was speaking, his finger dipped into the liquor on the table and wrote out each character.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re number two in terms of leveling efficiency based on the official statistics!¡± Brother Assist

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The official in-game statistics¡¯ yer rankings. The rankings are based on the total experience points earned by each yer. For example, War Without Wounds is currently the first for all Warriors based on his total experience points earned; Sword Demon is the third among Thieves; Young Master here is fourth among Priests; while it is Royal¡¯s first time ying as an Archer, so he¡¯s probably unfamiliar with the ss, and thus only ranked eleventh. Your second-ce ranking is based on the experience points you earned versus the time you are online. By the amount of yers Parallel World has, even Royal¡¯s eleventh cement is a very incredible result,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°And you?¡± Gu Fei asked inquisitively.

    Brother Assist once again scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m the number onementer on the game¡¯s official forums.¡±

    Everyoneughed as Royal God Call said, ¡°Brother Assist spent most of his time on those forums, so he¡¯s not even on the leaderboard for efficiency within the Mage job ss. What about you? What¡¯s your rank?¡±

    Gu Fei could only look toward Brother Assist as he had never checked it himself.

    Brother Assistughed guiltily, ¡°Sorry, I only noted those I know well and the high rankers. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen your name up there.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Royal God Call dered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being ranked based on efficiency? Going online to grind and logging off immediately once you finish grinding; if that¡¯s the only time you¡¯re online, anyone can get on that leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Royal, if you¡¯ve seen how Miles grind monsters, you would definitely not say that,¡± Sword Demon finally spoke.

    Royal God Call suddenly remembered Gu Fei was someone Sword Demon brought in. Considering Sword Demon¡¯s standard, he would not possibly make a mistake. With such a thought, he finally quieted down.

    Gu Fei¡¯s interest was piqued, however, so he asked, ¡°Brother Assist, who¡¯s the yer that¡¯s ranked first on that leaderboard for efficiency?¡±

    ¡°Fleeting Smile,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡± Gu Fei shuddered.

    ¡°Do you know him? What¡¯s his job ss?¡± This got Sword Demon¡¯s attention. Originally, he was just like Royal God Call with regard to the efficiency rankings. But after interacting with Gu Fei, he realized that it was highly likely that an expert could be lurking within the efficiency leaderboard. Upon hearing that Gu Fei knew the person ranked first, he quickly wanted to inquire some information.

    Fleeting Smile had specifically told Gu Fei not to reveal his real identity to other people, so Gu Fei could only shake his head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him but I¡¯m not familiar with him. I don¡¯t know his job ss either.¡±

    They must be strangers since he did not even know his job ss. Sword Demon did not pursue the matter any longer. Gu Fei truly did not know what sort of job ss Fleeting Smile had.

    After the initial introductions were over, Young Master Han immediately began to speak, ¡°This is it. We are tentatively the six members of this mercenary group. For us five old acquaintances to have spawned in Yunduan City together is nothing less than a stroke of luck. Let bygones be bygones. In Parallel World, we are all brother-at-arms.¡±

    The three nodded in agreement. Gu Fei inferred that these people were not friends before and most likely had their issues with one another. He wondered who it might be as he checked them all out. He felt Royal God Call was the likely person to have a grudge against a top expert like Sword Demon, given his impression of the d*mn kid that reeked of rampant arrogance.

    Young Master Han continued, ¡°I will be blunt. I don¡¯t intend to join a guild this time. I¡¯ll mainly focus my efforts on this mercenary group. I demand quality not quantity from my fellow members. So if I discover anyone performing below par, I¡¯ll kick that person out immediately.¡±

    Gu Fei was very certain that these words were spoken for his sake. He was not an online gaming expert like them after all. Sword Demon¡¯s introduction of him alone had left much to be desired. But getting kicked out due to being underrated was actually what Gu Fei wanted to happen. He was only here as filler for the team since he felt he owed Sword Demon. It would be best if he could just leave after a little sightseeing!

    As Gu Fei thought about this, Young Master Han continued speaking, ¡°I received a mercenary mission submitted by a yer. It¡¯s considered as not doable, but that¡¯s only if everyone here¡¯s a normal yer. Since we are all well-known, outstanding experts, if we work together and with luck, we can do it. Once we aplish this task, Brother Assist will flood the forums about us for a couple of days. Then, we¡¯ll simply wait for others to seek our mercenary group for aid! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s speech at first was rather fitting, but Gu Fei felt that it had be rather distasteful by the end. He sounded rather vain. But it was truly unavoidable. With his beautiful looks, looking in the mirror daily would make him develop a narcissistic personality.

    Young Master Han raised his ss to quench his parched throat after his spiel, only to suddenly stop as he stared into the ss with interest.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too beautiful!¡± praised Young Master Han.

    ¡°What is?¡± Sword Demon was puzzled.

    ¡°The beautiful face reflected in this ss... Why must God bless me with such a perfect face! Oh, the hardship I must bear!¡± he said as his face revealed an enthralled expression.

    Everyone fell to the ground face-first.

    Sword Demon and Brother Assist reacted a little better inparison. One was a friend while the other was an information specialist; they must have developed a certain degree of tolerance toward Young Master Han¡¯s narcissism.

    As for Gu Fei and the rest, they were on the verge of copsing at the current moment. The look of admiration on Young Master Han¡¯s face only served to induce greater nausea among the three.

    His expression seemed real. Was it possible to reach such a level of narcissism in this world? This trip had truly been an eye-opener for Gu Fei.

    Sword Demon hastily snatched away the ss from Young Master Han¡¯s hands, returning him back to his senses as he cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem. Let¡¯s discuss in detail this mission now. Brother Assist, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Fei suddenly called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Young Master Han as everyone looked at Gu Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 2:30 p.m.,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± everyone affirmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something on,¡± Gu Fei said apologetically.

    ¡°Ah?¡± everyone said in shock.

    ¡°I thought we¡¯re meeting at 2 p.m. to form the team. I didn¡¯t expect we would be discussing many things. I¡¯ve got a ss at 2:30 p.m.,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°ss? You¡¯re a student as well?¡± Royal God Call stared at Gu Fei with widened eyes. At this very moment, he felt a sense of closeness toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Gu Feiughed as he gazed at him, ¡°I¡¯m a teacher.¡±

    Royal God Call abruptly felt Gu Fei looked ten times more evil than before.

    ¡°Sorry, but I really have to go. Can we discuss thister tonight?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand, ¡°We¡¯ll speak againter tonight!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to join the team I lead; you must seize this chance! I¡¯ve a good feeling about you!¡± Young Master Han articted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. See you!¡± Gu Fei wiped his sweat. This person was really far too narcissistic.

 Chapter 18 - Crisis of Faith

    Chapter 18 - Crisis of Faith

    Gu Fei rushed to his physical education ss after he got offline.

    Since P.E. lesson was held just twice a week, almost every athletics teacher would instruct a few sses in a row. Today just happened to be one of the busiest for Gu Fei, as he handled three sessive sses in one afternoon.

    Gu Fei was somewhat distracted at the moment. The people he had just met a while ago had very unique personalities, yet their online gaming skills were exceptional. While Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu skills were extraordinary, his gaming ability was trulycking. Therefore, he felt that it might be inappropriate to disy his kung fu skills fully when following such pinnacle experts.

    While he pondered on this, the students had all arrived on the sports field and assembled themselves into waiting groups. Gu Fei quickly collected his thoughts and devoted his attention toward teaching the ss curriculum. At this moment, he sighed in his heart, These students are so obedient unlike that obnoxious and arrogant Royal God Call!

    Ah Fa respectfully came up beside Gu Fei as he was thinking this, ¡°Sir....¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡± Ah Fa quietly inquired. Gu Fei had forbidden Ah Fa from revealing the fact that he was ying Parallel World to anyone.

    ¡°Level 30,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Ah Fa blurted out in surprise.

    ¡°Is that how you¡¯re supposed to talk to your teacher?!¡± Gu Fei suddenly disyed a livid expression. He had not expected his ss to have an ill-mannered and conceited student just like Royal God Call.

    Ah Fa wore a wronged expression; he had identally treated his teacher as his buddy!

    ¡°Concentrate on your exercises! Stop constantly thinking about games. You¡¯re a student, so focus on your studies more. Got it?¡± Gu Fei lectured.

    Ah Fa dispiritedly replied, ¡°Got it¡± before scuttling away.

    Gu Fei calmly continued to instruct the students, providing the same lesson to each ss throughout the afternoon. Teaching these sses felt boringpared to ying the VR game, even though he was also doing physical activities here. Naturally, it would be a different story altogether had Gu Fei been teaching the students kung fu. When the final ss was about to end, Gu Fei attempted to introduce a small activity to the students, ¡°Is there any of you who wishes to learn a bit of kung fu from me?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± all the students were bbergasted.

    Looks like they¡¯re interested! Gu Fei¡¯s eyes shone. After countless attempts, had he finally piqued the students¡¯ interest? ¡°Ahem!¡± he cleared his throat. Just as he was about to give further instructions, all the students suddenly dispersed. He could hear from the distance someone shouting, ¡°BIG NEWS! SUPER HOT NEWS! TEACHER GU FEI MENTIONED HIS KUNG FU AGAIN!¡±

    It looked like kung fu really was useless in real life; Gu Fei felt depressed.

    Gu Fei went back into Parallel World after he finished work and had his dinner.

    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you! Same location,¡± Sword Demon immediately sent Gu Fei a message once he got online.

    Gu Fei hurriedly made his way toward Ray¡¯s Bar from the log-off point. The log-off point actually referred to a safe zone. Given the huge number of yers the game had, yers were required to go offline in safe zones, so as to funnel them into a select few areas to speed up the process of archiving each yer¡¯s data and to reduce the burden on the servers. While it was possible to forcefully log off in the other zones, the officials warned that they would not be responsible if the yers lost the items gained, experience earned, or even their whole character data as a result.

    A yer posed a hypothetical query: ¡°What if some despicable yers tie me up on the very top of a mountain or deep into a forest and prevent me from dying or returning to a safe zone? What should I do, then?¡±

    [The system announcement: Our GMs would be on standby at your service.]

    All the yers cursed upon hearing this. Any veteran online gamers knew that the specialty of GMs was the fact that they were never online.

    Gu Fei quickly made his way to Ray¡¯s Bar. Ray smiled as he pointed toward one of the rooms, ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you in there!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly entered the room.

    The five people were seated inside, waiting for Gu Fei¡¯s grand arrival.

    ¡°Have you guys waited long?¡± Gu Fei sat down.

    ¡°Not really,¡± Young Master Han replied lightly, ¡°Just the whole afternoon.¡±

    Gu Fei was dejected. This man was not only narcissistic, but sarcastic as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a mission to discuss? Let¡¯s begin!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re already done with the discussion,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°We¡¯re about to head out for the mission.¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already talked about what each of us will do. Your job for this mission is simple so we didn¡¯t wait for your input,¡± Brother Assist exined with a smile, disying his friendliness once more, ¡°Young Master Han, you should tell Miles the gist, especially his task.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded before he began exining, ¡°This is a bounty mission. Our target is the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto in Oolong Cave. This is the toughest mission I know of. I once helped a team of twenty-seven yers to solve it; we lost twenty along the way, yet we still failed in the end. But those are just regr yers. This team has few but elite members, making it much easier to coordinate with one another. You¡¯re not needed in the early part of the mission, so just follow behind us. Your debut will be when we engage Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto.¡±

    ¡°Sooto¡¯s staying in a small hut inside Oolong Cave. There¡¯s not much space inside the hut, so we can¡¯t all enter and fight him. If we¡¯re not careful, it might be a deathtrap for anyone stuck inside. Although outside the hut is wide, Sooto will whistle and summon all hisckeys inside the cave for support once he exits the hut. Our n is to trap Sooto within the hut while you unleash your level 30 Mage spell, Repeating Fireball, on him. But you¡¯re not allowed to directly attack Sooto since we¡¯re on the doorway, so you¡¯ll have to fire the spell somewhere inside the hut. Since the explosions will apply an area-of-effect damage, Sooto will naturally be hurt by it. While it¡¯s not the most efficient method, we can use it to slowly chip his health away since he doesn¡¯t seem to have a regenerative skill or equipment. Once the situation stabilizes, it¡¯s just a matter of repeating our skills.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    ¡°What do you think? Your job¡¯s pretty easy, right?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s set off! I¡¯ve already told the yer who submitted this mission to meet us outside the Oolong Cave at 7 p.m. It¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡°Okay. All of you should go ahead first. I¡¯ll catch up after,¡± Gu Fei got up.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯ve got something else again?¡± Young Master Han furrowed his eyebrows.

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°I need to return to the Mage Academy to learn my level 30 spell, Repeating Fireball.¡± He turned around and rushed out once he finished his sentence.

    Everyone inside the room immediately became listless after hearing what Gu Fei said. Their gaze allnded on Sword Demon within half a beat. Their eyes were filled with suspicion, denial, and disbelief.

    Sword Demon raised his ss and acted as if he did not notice what had happened, only to have Young Master Han snatched it away from him.

    Sword Demon did not protest.

    ¡°Did you make a mistake this time, Sword Demon?¡± Royal God Call was the first to ask.

    ¡°I have absolute faith in his ability,¡± Sword Demon insisted.

    Royal God Call snorted coldly, ¡°You believe in someone who hadn¡¯t even learned his level 30 spell?¡±

    Sword Demon snorted back, ¡°I¡¯d believe in you too if you could defeat my level 25 Thief with a level 10 Mage.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± They all turned their heads to him in question. Since it was not a glorious moment, Sword Demon did not want more people to be privy of that particr defeat. The four were not convinced that his rmendation of Gu Fei held merit, thus Sword Demon¡¯s only option was to tell them about his embarrassing match. A level 10 Magepletely overwhelmed the level 25 Thief Sword Demon, who was an online gaming expert; no one would have believed such a im had Sword Demon not said it himself.

    Seeing their reaction, Sword Demon could onlyugh bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s not something I wanted, but a loss is a loss; it was a fair fight, too.¡±

    ¡°Level 10 Mage? How did he fight you with just the Fireball and Ring of Fire spells?¡± Royal God Call mumbled. Even though he had not chosen to be a Mage in Parallel World, he still took note of the ss itself. He quickly pondered every avenue that would allow a Mage to aplish such a feat.

    ¡°Were you unable to get close due to his Ring of Fire being too high level?¡± Royal God Call began guessing.

    ¡°Nope. He didn¡¯t use Ring of Fire,¡± Sword Demon shook his head.

    ¡°Instantly killed by a high-level Fireball spell as his equipment amplified the damage?¡± he kept on guessing.

    ¡°He only used Fireball twice to control my movement,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Then how did he beat you? Don¡¯t tell me he used his fists!¡±

    Sword Demon sighed, ¡°You¡¯re all wrong if you think that there¡¯s no more control in this VR game. You¡¯ll know what having peak control means when you see Miles fight monsterster.¡±

    ¡°Peak control?¡± the four said nkly. The name was coined by Sword Demon after all. Even Gu Fei didn¡¯t know that his kung fu was seen as ¡°control¡± by an online gaming pro, actually iming that it was the peak.

    Sword Demon nodded, ¡°How do you guys think he managed to be number two on the efficiency leaderboard? It¡¯s through control.¡±

    The four were still at a loss.

    Brother Assist was the first to speak after hearing all this, ¡°Interesting, I should do some proper research on Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Royal God Call maintained his look of suspicion, barely containing himself from pointing at and calling Sword Demon a liar. If Gu Fei was truly someone amazing, then Royal God Call would be very upset. He had chosen a different job ss this time for fun because he had considered himself as the unparalleled top expert in all things pertaining to the Mage job ss. A yer that even the undisputed professional gamer Sword Demon would consider as an expert, he didn¡¯t think he would meet one so soon. This is just far too improbable! Sword Demon must be mistaken, Royal God Call quietly reassured himself.

    War Without Wounds had not said a word. He revealed neither the excitement that was etched on Brother Assist¡¯s face nor theplex emotions ying on Royal God Call¡¯s face.

    As for Young Master Han, he simply stared at Sword Demon and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not one to joke around.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope this isn¡¯t an exception. Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Han got up.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Demon answered. With doubt swirling in their heads, the five legendary online gaming pros began their journey together.

 Chapter 19 - Refusing to Improve

    Chapter 19 - Refusing to Improve

    Oolong Cave was located exactly in Oolong Mountain.

    Oolong Mountain was about five hundred meters northwest of Yunduan City¡¯s west gate. The mountain was rife with bandits, and the official description for the mountain stated that it was an ideal grinding and looting map for yers between levels 25 and 30.

    However, what was inside Oolong Cave waspletely different from Oolong Mountain. The bandits within it were around level 35 and werergely considered as elite among the criminal NPCs lurking on the mountain. The cave had messy passageways with plenty of twists and turns which made it easy for yers to lose their way. GMs did not consider it as reasonable grounds to help yers who made such a silly mistake of losing their way inside the cave. This caused the yers to curse once more the game officials who had made the statement about the ever-ready-to-assist GMs.

    Gu Fei¡¯s statement before leaving to learn a new spell in the Mage Academy had caused Sword Demon and the others to be listless and resulted into the eruption of an argument. So when Gu Fei arrived to the cave, he could not catch even a glimpse of their shadow. Instead, he spotted a yer, most likely a Mage, pitifully squatting beside the entrance.

    Is he our employer? Gu Fei pondered silently, before going forward and greeting the person, ¡°Hello!¡±

    The person raised his head and looked at Gu Fei, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for some people,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are you waiting for those who agreed to help you finish Oolong Cave¡¯s bounty mission?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Why do you know that?¡± the person said in shock.

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because I am one of those people.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re someone from the Young Master¡¯s Elite group!¡± the person immediately stood up.

    Gu Fei had just found out his mercenary group¡¯s name. The name was rather detestable but it was understandable. Given the level of Young Master Han¡¯s narcissism, how could the group he formed not be named after himself?

    ¡°Why are you the only one present?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The rest will arrive shortly.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± the man answered and began to closely size up Gu Fei. He had previously mistaken Gu Fei as a mere passerby and had not even bothered to raise his head to acknowledge him. Once the employer knew that he would be one of the key factors for the sess of his quest, he started to take note of him and was left shocked by what he discovered.

    A straw hat, a beginner¡¯s mage robe, and a pair of casual shoes worn by Thieves ¨C he was wearing three different types of equipment with opposing styles. This unique blend had the employer stumped! He sneakily used Appraisal on Gu Fei and confirmed his job ss as Mage.

    He immediately focused on the magic staff Gu Fei was holding. It had a very innovative design: elongated, t, and simple. It even had a hand-guard attached to it. What sort of rare item is that? the person quietly spected.

    Gu Fei turned just then; he ced his hand across his eyebrows as he looked down the mountain trail and finally spotted the figures of the five people.

    Everyone met right outside the cave entrance. Young Master Han introduced each member of the team to the employer. Seeing that they were all renowned yers from other online games, he could not help but be thrilled. The living legends of the online gaming world! He deeply admired the Mage pro yer Royal God Call as he was a Mage yer himself, so he was especially disappointed when he found out that thetter had decided to be an Archer instead of a Mage in Parallel World.

    When they got to Gu Fei, the employer who kept spouting ¡°I heard so much about you¡±, ¡°Pleasure meeting you¡±, ¡°It¡¯s an honor¡± had finally stopped using those phrases.

    Thousand Miles Drunk? Who¡¯s that? Never heard of him. What does he do? Is he a pro? Everyone could guess what the employer had on his mind from his expression alone.

    Gu Fei did not actually mind. He was never part of their clique after all. Gu Fei¡¯s prestige would have preceded him had anyone asked about him among those who practiced kung fu. s, there were significantly fewer people active in the kung fumunitypared to the online gamingmunity.

    ¡°Do you even y online games, bro?¡± sounded like a legitimate insult over here.

    But the question ¡°Do you know kung fu?¡± would have sounded preposterous to them.

    The things they were exposed to were worlds apart! Gu Fei was feeling rather disappointed just as everyone began to enter the cave.

    Young Master Han repeated his final instruction, ¡°We¡¯ll take care of all the monsters along the way. You two just have to follow closely behind. Don¡¯t get into fight, got it?¡±

    Gu Fei and the employer nodded. He was visibly excited but Gu Fei was listless. He was instructed: ¡°Don¡¯t get into fight.¡± But the sole reason he even yed this game was to ¡°get into fight¡±!

    The cave¡¯s pathway was rugged and had no obvious light source, but yers could still see clearly what was in front of them. It could be considered as one of the few miracles the game provided. It did not take long for them to encounter enemies. Gu Fei and the employer obediently stayed behind the group¡¯s formation and struck up a conversation in boredom.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Mage as well?¡± the employer asked.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡± he asked once more.

    ¡°Level 30. What about you?¡± courtesy demanded this follow-up question.

    ¡°25¡± the person said as his eyes revealed a glimmer of worship.

    ¡°Your magic staff is very unique!¡± he said.

    ¡°Magic staff?¡± Gu Fei was stunned for a while beforeing back to his senses and smiling brightly. He offered the item to him, ¡°Try it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± the person was taken aback. Casually handing his equipment to others. How dauntless! he said to himself as he dutifully received the item. He shuddered as he took it into his hand, slowly calming himself down to properly inspect it. He immediately shouted, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    This was not a magic staff! This was clearly a sword. It looked like it was a cross between a western longsword and a Tang sword, which was basically a generic weapon with no special properties; it could be found anywhere in the game. But it was far too unusual to find it in the hands of a Mage.

    The employer concluded that this Mage would most probably be holding a de for the looks. Ultimately, having a longsword slung by your waist was a lot cooler than having a magic staff.

    I should get one as well! the person thought as he approached the expert and returned the sword.

    While the two were having a leisurely chat, the fight ahead of them had be fiercer.

    The monsters were five levels above the yers fighting them right now!

    It was not easy to beat monsters beyond a yer¡¯s level in Parallel World. It was already a given that the yer¡¯s average equipment would be of no match to these monsters. If the yer was slightly better geared, it would be slightly doable. Only with outstanding equipment could the yer properly attempt to engage and survive fights against higher level monsters. The gaming pros currently assembled were not only very well-geared, they possessed great instinct as well.

    That¡¯s right, instinct! In VRMMOs, it was no longer about having superb keyboard operating skill but actualbat skills! Would themon yers possess such a thing aside from Gu Fei? Therefore, instinct became a deciding factor in differentiating the good and bad yers.

    Knowledge in usage and control, experience from practice, etc. all became the building blocks of instinct.

    These people ahead of him were quite possibly among the people with the most outstanding gaming instincts.

    They easily coordinated andplemented one another beyond the realm of the normal yers while they were fighting the monsters.

    Archer Royal God Call would swiftly shoot an arrow to a monster, causing it to promptly turn and make its way toward him. Sword Demon who was on Stealth would instantly score a Backstab when the monster turned. When the monster tried to face Sword Demon, he would have already run off. War Without Wounds and Brother Assist would then rush over and position themselves on the left and right of the monster to trap it, then they would sh in a frenzy to hold its aggro. Sword Demon would then return into thebat and finish off the monster together with the others. Young Master Han¡¯s healing would timely be bestowed on each and they would recover their health at just the right moment, and not a single point of restoration would be wasted.

    This was the quickest and most efficient way of engaging into abat. More importantly, they knew only to fight the monsters that crossed their path and nothing more.

    This was the main reason why Young Master Han would not allow the two Mages, Gu Fei and the employer, to join in the fight. A Mage¡¯s spell-casting, attack, and radiance would draw aggro from arge area. They were not able to concentrate their attacks on a single target. What was aggro? To put it simply, it was a monster¡¯s judgment of the yer¡¯s threat. The value from the calction of this algorithm could be understood as aggro. Once the value passed a certain threshold, the monster would initiate an attack on the yer. If there were multiple yers simultaneously threatening the monsters, he would target the yer with the highest aggro.

    Because Mages could draw aggro from a wide area with their attacks, it was very easy to draw three or five monsters toward them with just one attack. That was definitely not something yers would want to happen.

    The target for their current mission was the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto, so they should not be wasting any time along the way. Young Master Han¡¯s way always emphasized onpleting missions with speed and efficiency.

    Furthermore, Parallel World actively recorded the time yers took to aplish missions. Over at the Quest Handling Counter, the employer would have his name jotted down as the quest taker, yet Young Master¡¯s Elite would have their group name recorded in the Great Hall of Mercenaries. This was the best way to prove the strength of their mercenary group.

    As the group used this extremely efficient method to progress through the cave, Young Master Han could not help but be impressed. Were it not for the dominance that the Parallel World currently had over all other online games, it was truly hard to even imagine all these experts working together. On that note, Young Master Han turned back and looked for the stragglers. He found Gu Fei and the employer unhurriedly making their way behind the team, acting like a pair of tourists taking a tour as they casually rted to one another and took in the sights and sounds of the cave. They seemed to be absolutely oblivious to the wondrous coordination that was happening right in front of them.

    Young Master Han could not help but feel dismayed. Gu Fei was a member of the group. Compared to these online gaming pros that already had some levels of interactions with one another before, Gu Fei was a total stranger to them. He expected Gu Fei to quickly familiarize himself with each member¡¯s specialty, attitude, andbat habits so that he could fit in withoutpromising their current efficiency and to effectively contribute toward the group.

    And yet, he had not grasped this golden opportunity to observe and learn. Instead, he spent the time chatting over god knew what with that weak level 25 Mage!

    Young Master Han felt a fire burning in his heart! Yet, he was not able to guide Gu Fei right now. The other members who were busily fighting monsters were more pressed for his attention. Priest was a job ss that had a rather busy and tiresome role. Many yers thought a Priest¡¯s job was to heal others like a doctor; that it was most suitable fordies to y since they were not required to spill blood. In truth, a great Priest yer would need to have the ability to see the bigger picture, have superior concentration, be able to calmly make judgments as well as pivotal split-second decisions, and have a good sense in creating and grasping opportunities. Not many female yers could reach such standards. Thus, while there were a lot of women who yed the Priest job ss, the real peak experts were all male yers.

    That was the role Young Master Han yed. In the past, it was always his partner Sword Demon that took the lead in online games, and he was the right hand man. But now that the virtual reality had exposed Sword Demon¡¯s real appearance, he had been crushed by what happened afterward, and the incidents had left him somewhat dejected. So Young Master Han decided to personally take up the mantle and form a group with himself as the core.

    Being a perfectionist, he could not stand to see his new recruit Gu Fei¡¯sck of effort in trying to find ways to fit in, even appearing to treat this mission as a leisure tour. He would have rushed over and lectured Gu Fei without restraint if his hands were not tied to the current fights.

 Chapter 20 - The Secret Pathway in Oolong Cave

    Chapter 20 - The Secret Pathway in Oolong Cave

    Sword Demon and the rest had no time to remain watchful of their backs as they were fully upied with dispatching the monsters in front. Unlike Young Master Han, the others were not so inflexible regarding how to carry out their mission. They didn¡¯t think there was a need to observe how well the others were doing, especially when a team member was not assigned to do anything.

    Young Master Han tried to think of a way to backtrack and give Gu Fei a piece of his mind, but having epted this particr mission before, he was aware that he could not do that now as they had already advanced further into Oolong Cave. The deeper one ventured into the cave, the higher the monsters¡¯ levels were. Seeing how the surroundings would get even more cramped the deeper they went, they could only make sure not tomit any mistakes to avoid alerting any additional monsters.

    They had to keep this up until they reached a stone door. Once they got there, they would have to face a quitepetent Mini Boss, which was guarding a lever that opened the door. Once the Mini Boss was taken care of, the pathway to Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯s chamber would be revealed by pulling the lever.

    Young Master Han had carefully nned for their actions and kept track of the time, but he failed to notice that a mishap had urred behind their backs.

    The cave¡¯s pathway was steep and rocky, and it was difficult to walk on it.

    Their employer got careless for a moment, lost his footing, and wobbled to the side with a few unsteady steps.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Gu Fei warned him just verbally as he could see that the employer merely lost his bnce and did not actually fall down.

    The employer bnced himself and thanked Gu Fei. At that moment, Gu Fei felt something was amiss within the darkness behind the employer.

    ¡°Get away quickly!¡± Gu Fei dashed forward as he shouted.

    The employer had yet to regain hisposure when he saw Gu Fei dash past him and take a position behind his back.

    Clink! It was a crisp sound of swords shing. Gu Fei had unsheathed the scabbard from his sword, and was able to timely defend against the shadow within the darkness.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave! No need to help me!¡± Gu Fei turned around and said.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei cursed after seeing that the employer had already run far away. He clearly had no intention of helping Gu Fei. From his perspective, he hired Gu Fei and the others to help him, so of course they had the responsibility and obligation to protect him. It was only natural for Gu Fei to endanger himself to keep the employer safe. As for him helping Gu Fei instead? F*ck! Why would I hire you lot in the first ce if I could deal with these monsters myself? was what the employer was thinking.

    ¡°Oh, fine! Just keep on running!¡± Gu Fei said to him as he kept on fighting.

    The employer started to have some doubts as he ran away. He¡¯s a Mage, right? Yet, he seems to be fighting the monster using a sword? Oh, yeah! He¡¯s trying to increase its aggro rate against him, so that it will focus more on him instead of me! He¡¯s a pro alright!

    The employer hastily rushed himself back to the main group, leaving Gu Fei to handle the enemy alone.

    It was difficult to engage inbat within the darkness. Gu Fei was slowly retreating as he fought, and as he reached the intersection, a ray of light from god knew where had allowed Gu Fei to have a clearer look of the opponent. It was a Mountain Bandit, but one wearing a blue outfit.

    What did the blue outfit signify? It actually differentiated the different tiers of bosses. In this virtual reality game, the names of the NPCs no longer hovered above their heads. Naturally, a new way was needed to differentiate the tiers of the bosses. It did not seem appropriate to carve ¡¯Big Boss¡¯, ¡¯Mini Boss¡¯, ¡¯Henchman¡¯ onto the faces of monsters; in the end, the developers decided to disy the differences through their outward appearances.

    The Mountain Bandit before Gu Fei was just a Henchman, which was weakerpared to a Mini Boss or a Big Boss.

    Gu Fei was a little excited as this was his first time encountering and fighting a Henchman after grinding for so long.

    Unfortunately, a Henchman stillcked the ability to provide Gu Fei with his much desired excitement and thrill.

    In the strictest sense, a Henchman was not considered a real boss. It was just an ordinary monster that had been bestowed with better attack, defense, and health. Real bosses would actually have shy entrances when appearing in front of yers, d in golden armors or godly attires. Their looks alone would leave the yers humbled. Bosses were NPCs with powerful skills, great equipment, high level, and impressive AI. Compared to a real boss, a Henchman was nothing but a mook.

    With Gu Fei¡¯s peak control that allowed him to deliver maximum damage every strike, it was only a matter of time before the current mook was taken care of. Unfortunately, Gu Fei wascking in Strength and all his equipment wasmon grade. While he could still deal with regr monsters in a jiffy, the enhanced version of monsters proved to be a little more tedious. This particr scrimmage required a few more minutes before the Henchman finally copsed on the floor.

    Gu Fei could clearly hear the Henchman mumble something before it copsed, ¡°The key to the secret path... I will never give it to anyone!¡±

    ¡°What key?¡± Gu Fei asked instinctively.

    But the monster was dead. And even if it were still alive, it would not reply to a yer¡¯s question unless it was programmed to.

    Gu Fei looted the Henchman thoroughly. Besides it producing arger pile of coinspared to regr monsters, there was a heavy metal key as well. Upon a closer look, a message was disyed. [The key to Oolong Cave¡¯s secret pathway.]

    But where is the secret path? Gu Fei looked around him, and headed toward the dark area where the Henchman had appeared from.

    Although it was very dark, Gu Fei did not feel that it was a hardship since he had a few torches with him.

    He killed quite a number of those groups of Vagabonds by the campfire near ake back then. Aside from looting a bundle of meat-carving knives from them, Gu Fei acquired a lot of items for setting up fire as well. Unfortunately, Gu Fei was just a Mage and there was a weight limit to how much he could carry. His Doraemon¡¯s dimensional pocket was not unlimited in size after all. Of course, he did not n to loot every meat-carving knife a monster dropped. Just having some was enough. And being the boy scout that he was, he had kept a few torches with him just in case he needed them in the future. His location right now was exactly where a torch woulde in handy.

    Gu Fei was grateful that he had anticipated something like this back then. He casually took a torch out of his pocket and lit it up.

    The torch lit up the darkness. Gu Fei noticed arge iron te on the ground instantly. Atch at the end was fastened together by a giant padlock which was currently bolted. Gu Fei inserted the newly acquired key into the padlock and turned the key, resulting in a loud clicking noise as the padlock was unlocked. He removed the padlock and lifted the iron te on the ground, revealing a hole which could only fit a single person at a time. Gu Fei directed his torch into the hole, and what he saw was a tunnel around the height of a single person.

    Gu Fei promptly sent Sword Demon a message, but all he received was a system notification. [Message reception is off.]

    Well, it was only natural for Sword Demon et al. to turn off their message reception, for they did not wish to be interrupted when undergoing intensive battles. They were all standing close to one another anyway, so if there was anything to say they could just shout it directly.

    Maybe I should just wait till the mission is sessfully carried out... Gu Fei closed the iron te, but he hesitated when he went back to the main passageway.

    The monsters, which were taken care of by Sword Demon andpany, had already respawned in front of the cave.

    These monsters would not actually cause much difficulty for Gu Fei, seeing as they were only level 35. But the thing was, unlike Sword Demon and the others, Gu Fei was not that knowledgeable regarding information like the positions of the monsters or the range of the monsters¡¯ aggro. If Gu Fei proceeded alone now, he might just have to defeat all the previous monsters again. In other words, it was troublesome.

    ¡°Just my luck I guess!¡± Gu Fei sighed and went back to lift the iron te open again.

    Who knows? I might surprise those people by arriving there ahead of them! Gu Fei went down the tunnel with a slight urge for mischief.

    The hidden tunnel was cramped, but it was much easier to walk onpared to the rocky pathway of the cave. Gu Fei lifted his torch high in the air as he remained mindful of any traps.

    Surprisingly, it was smooth sailing till the end of the tunnel where a huge stone door loomed before Gu Fei. The stone door grudgingly opened as he pushed it with all his might. Though, Gu Fei felt as if the door wanted to crush him to his death as it pushed back against him. With much effort, he finally wedged himself through the small opening and entered. The door closed by itself when Gu Fei stopped pushing once he fully got through to the other side. Gu Fei tried pushing the door from the side now that he was inside, but the door would not even budge. Maybe it needed to be pulled instead of pushed? Unfortunately, Gu Fei did not think it was possible as he had already turned all sweaty from just pushing the door. He started to ponder about adding stat points to Strength in the future now that he was feeling dissatisfied with hisck of power.

    Gu Fei looked around and saw a wide, empty area as he left the stone door.

    It was a surprise to find such a t and spacious area inside a cave. Within a split second, Gu Fei noticed the small hut situated among the leveled open space.

    ¡°Sooto is in a small hut situated inside the deeper parts of Oolong Cave... Although there¡¯s plenty of space outside the hut...¡± Gu Fei recalled Young Master Han¡¯s words when he was briefing them about the mission.

    I actually reached the targeted location first... The secret path is actually the shortcut for this mission! Gu Fei was overjoyed by this, Since there¡¯s nobody around, maybe I should... Gu Fei sped his sword, and slowly approached the small hut.

    As for the strategy set up by Young Master Han, Gu Fei had nothing but admiration for him; Gu Fei witnessed all of their excellent teamwork with his eyes. If everything was carried out exactly like how Young Master Han had nned, the risks involved would only be minimal.

    However, admiring something did not necessarily mean fondness! What Gu Fei really craved was a face-to-facebat.

    Luring the monsters, trapping the monsters, attracting the monsters¡¯ aggro; Gu Fei was familiar with these terms as he had heard them regrly as well. These were aspects that showed just how skillful an online gaming expert was. But Gu Fei was different. It was true that he wanted to be a prominent expert in the game, but he wished to achieve that by relying on his kung fu and not by relying on some online gaming skills. This was his purpose for ying Parallel World.

    Gu Fei had only dealt with regr monsters all these time, and he had always been wishing for an opportunity to face a challenging mob boss to test his limits. It seemed the opportunity had finally arrived.

    Missions that required yers to fight a boss were hard toe by. The system released a list of missions on random every day. There were countless item-finding or delivery missions for the yers to choose from, but it was rare to actuallye across a challenging top-tier mission. Even if the yers managed toe across one, they would still need luck to actually receive the mission as theirs. This was why a yer or an employer was willing to spend big bucks to hire others to help with the mission.

    Now that I think about it, joining this mercenary group isn¡¯t that bad. The harder the missions, the more chances I have to face greater challenges.

    Gu Fei arrived outside the small hut as he was still lost in his thoughts.

    The NPC within the hut was the exact same one whose head was needed to aplish the mercenary mission. Of course, Gu Fei did not even bother to knock on the door and greet. He busted the door down with a flying kick and yelled, ¡°Sooto!¡±

    It appeared that this was also a way to attract the monster¡¯s aggro. The person lying on the bed immediately bounced up and rushed toward Gu Fei after retrieving his huge knife from the side of the bed.

    Gu Fei brandished his sword and sprang forward; they shed!

    ¡°Such strength!¡± Gu Fei managed to block the attack, but he could not withstand the force behind it and was blown away.

    Sooto roared and charged out of his hut.

    Gu Fei¡¯s face turned pale. He recalled Young Master Han saying, ¡°Sooto will whistle for hisckeys once he exits his hut.¡±

 Chapter 21 - Sooto, the Mountain Bandit Leader

    Chapter 21 - Sooto, the Mountain Bandit Leader

    Sure enough, Sooto shoved two fingers into his mouth and blew air through them as he charged outside.

    Gu Fei nervously checked his surroundings as a high-pitch sound pervaded the air, yet not even a monster¡¯s shadow appeared. Sootu did not seem to mind this as he headed toward Gu Fei with arge knife in hand after he was done whistling.

    Sooto was a humanoid NPC with average height, muscr bare chest, and a cruel face. He fit exactly the developers¡¯ image of ¡¯a mob boss that would be difficult to defeat.¡¯

    With his grotesque appearance, Sooto arrived in front of Gu Fei and unleashed a sh with a wave of his hand.

    Gu Fei nimbly dodged the attack but did not retaliate; he did not dare sh forcefully with Sooto. Based on his observation, Sooto was the type of monster with superb speed and power. Gu Fei would have to rely on his fighting techniques to win against him.

    What exactly were these ¡¯techniques¡¯?

    Of course, it was kung fu! Kung fu allowed one to ovee powerful enemies inbat through domineering techniques.

    The legendary Eighteen Arms Martial Technique, consisting of sword, spear, staff, club, axe, trident, and so on, actually referred to the fighting techniques of eighteen different types of martial arts.

    Nine des of Tang!

    This was a very offensive fighting technique that solely relied on the Tang sword. Gu Fei wielded his current longsword precisely because it resembled a real Tang sword, allowing him to apply that particr fighting technique.

    Gu Fei firmly gripped the sword handle with his two hands and alertly looked at Sooto who was two meters away.

    Here ites! Gu Fei¡¯s eyes twitched as he saw Sooto lean in and shrug his shoulder des backward.

    Gu Fei sidestepped just as a bright red light narrowly swept past him. That must be the move called Red ze or something, Gu Fei recalled Young Master Han mentioning it; one of the advantages for trapping Sooto inside the hut was he would not be able to use this particr move.

    ¡°The move¡¯s damage is too high. Nobody could withstand it right now with the measly defensive equipment we have, even if we put all our stats to Endurance,¡± Young Master Han said this before as well.

    ¡°Why not dodge it if we can¡¯t block?¡± Gu Fei asked this question back then.

    ¡°You try dodging it, then!¡± Young Master Han replied snappily.

    Gu Fei sessfully dodged the move right now; it was just a shame that Young Master Han was not around to witness it. Gu Fei¡¯s father said that fighting techniques could be summarized into eight words: ¡°Eyes on the hands, hands on the eyes.¡±

    For a regr person, keeping up with the hand movements of the opponent with their eyes was hard enough already; keeping track of the opponent¡¯s eyes to counter the next attack was even harder.

    Gu Fei was capable enough to keep up with his opponent¡¯s movements. As for countering the attacks, stat points were necessary in this game to make that possible. Gu Fei fortunately added all his points to Agility, allowing him to deal with Sooto.

    Of course, all of these were possible due to Parallel World¡¯s incredible simtion. The NPCs¡¯ actions were simr to how real human beings would move. Even Red ze, an imaginary move made possible by the game, could only be unleashed by the NPC Sooto if he moved his limbs in a certain way. There were signs when he would attack.

    Thus, Gu Fei currently had the ability to dodge the attacks of the Mountain Bandit Leader. Since Sooto was bounded by the usual NPCs¡¯ habits where he focused on single-mindedly attacking and not on dodging, it was obvious who would win this fight.

    Gu Fei¡¯s only concern was how much damage he could inflict on Sooto with his attacks.

    His entire focus was on the sword in his hand. He was convinced that he could rely fully on it for this fight and did not need to use spells just yet.

    The sword was just amon weapon, however. Although it was good enough to handle the regr monsters with its high damage output, Gu Fei was still worried that it might not be enough to deal with the Mountain Bandit Leader that possessed high health and defense.

    But when Gu Fei managed to perform a horizontal sh ¨C one of the moves from the three forms of Fenliu ¨C on to Sooto¡¯s lower abdomen at the first window of opportunity, he gained a huge boost in confidence. This was because he felt quite an impact from the tip of the sword.

    Previously, Sword Demon deduced how much damage Gu Fei could cause byparing the health of a monster and the amount of attacks Gu Fei needed before he could y it. After days of immersing himself into this game, Gu Fei could actually determine how high the damage he caused just from the sensation he felt with his hand when an attack connected.

    His sh on Sooto just now undoubtedly possessed high damage. He never felt such a high damage output before even when he was fighting the usual monsters. Gu Fei felt perplexed. How was it possible that a mob boss had even lower defense than a regr monster?

    After skirmishing for a few more rounds and managing to sh Sooto¡¯s left leg, Gu Fei finally understood the situation.

    He was able to deal so much damage to Sooto because he was topless.

    It seemed that Sooto had zero defenses for his upper body for some unknown reason. The sh Gu Fei had attempted on Sooto¡¯s left leg did not even cause any damage as he had some sort of armor on it.

    Now that he understood the whole situation, Gu Fei felt at ease and struck Sooto¡¯s torso with every chance he got. As for the lower body, Gu Fei simply ignored it even when there was an opening to strike since he knew it would be useless.

    Even so, the fight with Sootosted for a full fifteen minutes!

    Although Sooto had zero upper body defense, the amount of HP he had was no joke. Gu Fei was unsure how viable Young Master Han¡¯s strategy of chipping Sooto¡¯s health away inside the hut anymore. He had learned the Repeating Fireball spell that Young Master Han mentioned, and it was not an AoE spell in the strictest sense. What it could actually do was to cause slight damage to the nearby areas indirectly targeted. So if they were to subdue Sooto ording that n... F*ck it! Forget going to work tomorrow.

    With his torso riddled with wounds, Sooto¡¯s head automatically detached the moment he copsed. The head turned into a bup sack from the get go. Gu Fei smirked, It¡¯s a humanoid NPC after all. If we had to cut its head off after the fight... That would be very disturbing.

    The words [The head of Mountain Bandit Leader] appeared when Gu Fei picked up the sack and fixed his gaze on it.

    Gu Fei was actually trapped in the bottom of the cave right now. He got here by squeezing through the stone door in the secret pathway, and that door could not be opened from the inside with just his meager strength. Sword Demon and the others were about to barge in through the main entrance any minute now. Seeing as he could not find any switch that might open the main door, he decided to just wait for the others to open it for him.

    There was nothing around the area, so Gu Fei wandered into Sooto¡¯s little hut. As soon as he entered, he could hear a weak voice saying, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Gu Fei was taken aback by this. The voice started to mumble on its own before he could even react properly. Gu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, NPCs usually act this way. Asking ¡®Who are you?¡¯ is just to draw attention to them. They¡¯ll start some mumbo jumbo to tell what¡¯s their deal; so whates next?

    ¡°Can you help me?¡± the weak voice asked.

    Ah, so it¡¯s a quest, Gu Fei mumbled to himself. He did not actually pay attention to the NPC¡¯s thering. The NPC was someone who came from somewhere else to search for something. He got abducted by the Mountain Bandits, and they tortured him because he refused to submit to them. Now that he was dying, he wished for a hero¡¯s appearance, which was Gu Fei apparently, to help him aplish some unfinished business.

    Gu Fei epted the quest without even thinking twice, It¡¯s just a quest. Nothing to lose from epting it. I can cancel it anytime I want as well. It¡¯s fine even though I didn¡¯t hear the quest details just now. Surely, there¡¯s information about it on the official website. I can look it up whenever.

    Once Gu Fei agreed to the quest, the person on the verge of dying immediately said, ¡°Thank you! Take my emblem... Good luck!¡±

    The dying person raised his hand toward Gu Fei, and was dead in the next instant as Gu Fei received what was in his hand.

    Gu Fei lowered his head and looked at the emblem he had just received. There was no information besides the name, Eddie¡¯s Emblem, on it.

    The pop-up window, which disyed the emblem¡¯s name, glittered with golden light; only high-grade equipment would be disyed this way in Parallel World.

    [Eddie¡¯s Emblem: add 6 points for all stats.]

    I only epted the quest and have not done anything, yet I already received such a powerful item? What kind of quest is this? Gu Fei was astonished. To be frank, equipment which added 6 points for every stat was inferiorpared to something like Frost Memories, which boosted 25 points for a stat. It was true that the total point boosted by Eddie¡¯s Emblem was 5 points more than Frost Memories, but nobody would actually distribute points evenly among all the stats. From the perspective of yers who wanted to strengthen the stats which were more advantageous to their job ss, Eddie¡¯s Emblem was not particrly helpful.

    However, it was still equipment with golden lettering after all. Its very existence hinted at how special the quest probably was. Even Gu Fei, who had no real interest in questing, was now a little more keen on the quest. He immediately opened his quest log, and saw a new quest on the list: [Eddie¡¯s Mission].

    [Eddie, who embarked on a journey to aplish his quest, had unfortunately fallen into the hands of the Mountain Bandits. Can you aplish this quest on his behalf?]

    This was the only information mentioned on the quest description page. The quests in Parallel World were all like this; the quest details were actually heard directly from NPCs. The quest log would only list the name of a quest without any apanying hints or details. That was why yers carried little notebooks with them when they were handling quests; they would crazily jot down details as soon as the NPCs started talking!

    Gu Fei pinned the emblem on his chest. But he tucked it back inside his mage robe once he looked down his chest and saw just how unsightly it was. The emblem was considered to be an essory item, and it would be in effect as long as it was not stuffed inside the yers¡¯ dimensional pocket. Gu Fei could feel himself getting stronger already. Every stat received a boost of 6 points... It was as if he leveled up six times since he received a total of 30 points!

    Oh, yeah. Who knows what kind of treasure Sooto might still be hiding. I should go look around some more, Gu Fei began searching around as he thought of this.

    At the same time elsewhere, Sword Demon and the rest had reached thest line of defense of the enemies.

    A Mini Boss was guarding the door, and a lot of Mountain Bandits were in the surroundings as well. It was pretty troublesome as it took every ounce of them to wipe out all these monsters. War Without Wounds, who was in charge of attracting the aggro from the monsters, was nearly annihted. Luckily, Sword Demon was there to block the attack for him in the nick of time. Young Master Han¡¯s MP was close to empty, so he was unable to help at that time. Only a veteran like Sword Demon noticed that War Without Wounds was in a dire state.

    All were busily patching themselves up as the battles ended. Young Master Han and Royal God Call fought with long-ranged attacks so they still seemed to beposed, but the other three were already in a sorry state.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Young Master Han consoled everyone, ¡°The hard part is over. The next battle is just a matter of repeating the same strategy over and over again. The monsters here will respawn in five minutes, so let¡¯s all take a good rest and replenish our HP. Miles, we are all counting on youter¡ª¡±

    ¡°Miles?¡± Young Master Hand turned around, only to see the employer standing behind them with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Young Master Han looked around.

 Chapter 22 - Issue

    Chapter 22 - Issue

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They barely had time to pay attention to the two stragglers as they were busy killing the monsters. All Gu Fei and the employer had to do was follow the path they had cleared, so there was no need to protect Gu Fei even if he was a weak Mage.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Young Master Han stared at the employer.

    ¡°He went ahead and engaged the monster we identally attracted to let me escape,¡± he replied.

    That was to be expected. Although considering how long it was, it was abnormal for him to not have caught up to them by now. Gu Fei would be in no way slower than their group who had to keep clearing the monsters in front.

    ¡°Perhaps the monsters along the way had respawned by the time he finished fending off the initial aggressor?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    The path, which required the concerted effort of five pros to clear, was not something a single Mage could handle alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send him a message!¡± Seeing that the exquisite face of Young Master Han had turned ashen, Sword Demon immediately sent a message to Gu Fei. If what Brother Assist said was true, the five had no choice but to turn back to get him. The experience they had thus far was already exhausting; turning back right now would only leave the team annoyed and filled with grievances. It would also make teaming up in the uing battles awkward and tense.

    Everyone stared at Sword Demon disparagingly. They suddenly saw his eyes widened as he sent a series of messages before finally walking over to the lever on his ord and activating the stone door.

    The stone door slowly lifted up with a grinding sound.

    And there stood Gu Fei, slowly being revealed to everyone behind the door.

    Gu Fei held on to a longsword not fit for a Mage in his left hand and a sack in his right hand. A light smile hung across his face as looked at the rest of the group and delightedly eximed, ¡°Took you guys long enough!¡±

    They were speechless as they stared at him stupidly. Gu Fei walked out from the door as he threw the sack he was holding toward the employer¡¯s arms while saying, ¡±Here¡¯s what you wanted.¡±

    The employer caught it and was taken aback as he looked into the sack.

    Young Master Han and the rest were very surprised and speechless before Sword Demon broke the silence, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I found a secret passageway a while back. All of you had left without a trace, so I took that path which led me to their. I ended up killing Sooto, and now I brought his head here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How did you kill him?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s face was still frozen in disbelief.

    Gu Fei flourished his de and pointed it at Young Master Han.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Young Master Han said as he raised his hand and flicked the de aside, heading inside as the rest of them followed closely.

    The body of the now headless Sootoy on the ground. Young Master Han had encountered Sooto once, so he asked, ¡°Why is Sooto topless?¡±

    Everyone looked at him oddly. To be honest, anyone would suspect Young Master Han¡¯s sexual orientation given how he looked.

    Young Master Han did not bother addressing the group as he simply continued to mutter, ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this when I was herest time!¡±

    Gu Fei shrugged to indicate he did not know the answer as well, only saying, ¡°Well, all I know is that he wasn¡¯t wearing any armor.¡±

    ¡°Oh... So that¡¯s it!¡± Everyone gained some sort of understanding.

    The way they saw it, a Mage¡¯s damage would be astonishingly high if the opponent had no armor of any sort. Mages excelled in long-ranged attacks and Sooto only possessed closebat capabilities besides his special attack. Gu Fei must have used some unknown method to immobilize Sooto without him getting close and slowly whittled his health away.

    Although they could see Sooto¡¯s body marred with shes, they just assumed that Gu Fei might have inflicted all those wounds after Sooto had died. He even carried that longsword in order to maintain the charade and prevent others from learning his unique fighting style as a Mage.

    They all had such thoughts except for Sword Demon who stared at Sooto¡¯s corpse in a trance.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the secret passage you mentioned?¡± Young Master Han asked. Since they thought Gu Fei was trying to hide his fighting style, these pros were polite enough to brush the matter aside.

    ¡°Over here,¡± Gu Fei beckoned them to a corner.

    Fortunately, the stone door could be pushed aside bybining the strength of everyone. Gu Fei happily said, ¡°We should leave this way. We won¡¯t have to fight any monsters on the way again!¡±

    These pros were a little morose at the moment, quietly following Gu Fei and using the secret passageway.

    The Henchman with the key to the secret path from before did not respawn when they got to the exit and pushed open the iron te covering the surface. They were not far from the cave entrance so they exited the cave in no time.

    ¡°Questplete!¡± Young Master Han dered.

    The employer nodded his head and proceeded to retrieve the money pouch from his pocket without another word.

    Young Master Han received it and took a peek before nodding his head, ¡°It¡¯s the right amount. As for what you promised before, I hope you will honor the agreement.¡±

    The employer nodded as his face expressed immense excitement, ¡°Of course, I will. Your mercenary group¡¯s strength is truly remarkable! It wasn¡¯t till now that I made sense of the entire situation.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    The employerughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep me out of the loop anymore. The n was to feign an attack on the front while striking for real in the back right? You used the rest of the group to control the influx of bandits while you let Miles bro here use the secret passageway to solo the boss. You previously mentioned how Sooto would summon his fellow bandits. But since all of you were engaging the enemies by the main entrance, the summoned monsters had no way to enter, which gave Miles bro the perfect setting to solo-kill the boss! He he he! To think you would even act like you¡¯re clueless about the secret passageway... There¡¯s no need for that; I won¡¯t reveal your strategy. Even if I reveal it, how many of them out there can solo-kill a boss like Miles bro here?¡± as he said all this, the employer showed a face of immense admiration toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Gu Fei was at a loss.

    ¡°Heh! Nothing. Absolutely nothing. If I have any other issues in the future, I¡¯ll definitely look for you guys. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± The employer shed a thumbs-up toward Gu Fei as he turned to descend the mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s he talking about?¡± Gu Fei asked the crowd of pros before him.

    They were all left rather embarrassed. Young Master Han cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem. Did you manage to get anything good from taking down Sooto?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°I did find two money pouches from his hut though,¡± Gu Fei took them out and handed it over to Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han was stunned for a bit before he finally took it and waved his arms at the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and split the reward.¡±

    They all replied in agreement, yet they sounded listless. This was not the usual reaction people would have when talking about splitting rewards.

    Ray¡¯s Bar had seemed to be this bunch¡¯s rendezvous point. All were subdued as they got back to Yunduan City and made their way over.

    Ray was already ustomed to their presence and he pointed them toward an empty room.

    They entered and got seated. Young Master Han reached into his pocket and the three money pouches with the gold coins were emptied on the table. This pile of gold coins could be viewed as an enormous fortune already, considering that most yers were still barely making a few dozen silver coins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it from everyone how we should split all these,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Nobody said a thing. If it was up to Gu Fei, he would have wanted to have it distributed equally and be done with. However, he had no idea if there were any unspoken rules of sort among online gaming pros so he decided to keep his mouth shut. As for the rest of them, they were hesitating on whether they should take the coins or not since Gu Fei¡¯s actions of sneaking in through a secret pathway and soloing Sooto had rendered what they did worthless inparison.

    ¡°Say something! Why are you all so quiet?!¡± Young Master Han had no idea as well, pushing the difficult conundrum to everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split these equally!¡± Brother Assist spoke. Young Master Han was surprised. While some of them seemed as if they did not contribute much, they nevertheless expended quite a bit of effort and time. No one would be willing to just hand over all the gold to Gu Fei, but it was somewhat shameless to ask for an equal distribution. He had not expected anyone here to be thick-skinned enough to actually suggest it in this case. They were all renowned online gaming pros after all! While they were all skilled, it was necessary to be gracious with everyone.

    Upon hearing Brother Assist¡¯s suggestion, Gu Fei sighed in relief. In the end, it was an equal distribution! He immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that!¡±

    Everyone could see that Gu Fei¡¯s words and actions were not done in mockery and immediately livened up. This was a huge reward in any case.

    In the end, it still fell on to Young Master Han to divide the pile into six portions before finally grabbing a few coins from each portion and creating a somewhat bigger pile that he pushed toward Gu Fei, ¡°You should get more since you put in the most effort with that solo kill.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll take it!¡± Gu Fei was not being modest at all and extended his hand to collect the pile into his dimensional pocket. Once he was done, he patted his robe and got up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°Leaving? Where to?¡± They were shocked.

    ¡°Offline, of course! I¡¯ve still got work tomorrow!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Go ahead then!¡± They had no idea what else to say.

    ¡°See youter!¡± Gu Fei waved to the group, and coolly turned away. He was really logging off, only it was not for work tomorrow. Gu Fei was definitely not like the average yer who spent his whole day in the game. Every morning, afternoon, and night, he would practice his kung fu, never once missing a session. It was just about the time for him to go practice and limber up his body.

    Gu Fei left as the five pros stared nkly. None of them made the first move to take their respective share of coins off the table.

    Once again, it was Young Master Han who first made a move, smiling toward Brother Assist as he yed with a gold coin, ¡°Brother Assist, you¡¯re really something else!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I found it somewhat awkward to suggest an equal distribution. That was so unlike you,¡± Young Master Han¡¯s words had a hint of ridicule in them.

    Brother Assist returned his smile, ¡°Are you teasing me? I honestly thought it wasn¡¯t that overboard to ask for equal distribution!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like what that guy said earlier. I think it was really because we were clearing the monsters by the entrance that resulted in Sooto having no additional bandits to support him, giving Gu Fei the opportunity to solo the Mountain Bandit Leader.¡±

    Young Master Han thought about it for a while and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. That fight was quite hectic. I even thought it was the system respawning additional monsters. In retrospect, it was actually the additional bandits that Sooto called for that we ended up blocking as they tried to make their way over. How fortunate that I healed so perfectly, or else we would have been wiped out! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They all regarded Sword Demon with great respect, seeing how difficult it was to be partnered with this sort of person.

    ¡°Yeah, so I didn¡¯t think equal distribution is too much. It¡¯s just a little bit more... You gave him a little extra at the end right?¡± Brother Assist immediately said.

    ¡°Indeed, that makes sense! Let¡¯s all take our reward!¡± Young Master Han called out. All took their portion into their pockets, yet the atmosphere was still the same as before.

    The money issue was nothing more than a trifle to these pros. What left them contemtive was that there existed a yer who did something none of them could aplish.

    They were all thinking of the same thing and could onlye away with a forced smile, Soloing a boss? Even if the boss was naked and without any armor at all, let alone just topless, there¡¯s no way I could do that!

 Chapter 23 - The Joy of Helping

    Chapter 23 - The Joy of Helping

    yers were still required to go to the designated safe zones to log off. So after Gu Fei left Ray¡¯s Bar, he quickly headed to a safe zone.

    On his way there, he passed by the Hall of Guild Creation and found many peopleing and going. Now that most yers had finally reached level 30, guilds were being formed like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. A few days ago, Fireball had asked about Gu Fei¡¯s preparation to join any particr guild. When he saw Gu Fei¡¯s disinterest in the matter, Fireball could only drop the question and conscientiously choose a guild on his own.

    Has Fireball found a guild yet? Gu Fei asked in his heart as he pulled up his friends list and saw that Fireball was offline. Fireball had a rather irregr online schedule, so it was rather hard to keep track of his activities in-game. As he was pondering on this, he identally collided with someone.

    Gu Fei staggered a bit. He really could not stand his weak physique in-game. Thankfully, he had equipped Eddie¡¯s Emblem; without the extra 6 stat points to Strength and Endurance, he might have been knocked t on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gu Fei raised his head and recognized the person who had bumped into him. It was Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Shh!¡± Xi Xiaotian motioned him to be quiet, ¡°Help me!¡± With that, she hid behind Gu Fei¡¯s body. Hiding thedy¡¯s slim figure from view was pretty easy with his body frame that was toughened by kung fu.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to ask her what was going on, he saw a little girl hurriedly rush from an alley. After looking around and only seeing Gu Fei, she stared at him and asked, ¡°Hey, have you seen a woman pass through here?¡±

    Kids nowadays are so rude! Gu Fei furrowed his brows. The Gu household was a wushu family that preserved many old traditions. They were naturally stricter in observing proper etiquettepared to the regr households. There were not many restrictions or rules to follow in the family but respecting the elders and teachers was one social propriety everyone in the Gu household rigorously adhered to. Hence, younger people were expected to respectfully greet their elders at any given opportunity, even in the wee hours or when they just woke up.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± the little girl shouted once more when she saw Gu Fei not responding.

    It was hard to have a good impression of the kid, but Gu Fei still understood her feelings. She must have been duped by this scammer! So he nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±

    ¡°Where did she run off to?¡± the girl anxiously inquired.

    Gu Fei sidestepped, raised his hand, and pointed toward the person behind him, ¡°She¡¯s right here!¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡± Xi Xiaotian staggered forward. She had leaned on to Gu Fei¡¯s back as she was trying to reduce her visible areas. Gu Fei¡¯s sudden movement had forced her to lose her footing.

    Gu Fei stared at Xi Xiaotian icily, but the little girl had unexpectedly rushed forward and helped Xi Xiaotian up, ¡°Sister Tian, are you alright?¡±

    Hearing how the brat addressed Xiaotian, Gu Fei realized he had misunderstood the situation.

    Xi Xiaotian angrily red at Gu Fei before she smiled at the little brat, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The little girl stared at Gu Fei and could vaguely tell something was up, so she asked once more, ¡°Sister Tian, what were you doing?¡±

    ¡°Kitty, I just couldn¡¯t agree with your request,¡± Xi Xiaotian replied.

    ¡°But we really couldn¡¯t find anyone else!¡± the brat said.

    ¡°Just wait a little longer. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone eventually,¡± Xi Xiaotian bargained.

    ¡°Please! You have to help us!¡± the brat pulled Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hand, shaking it as she pleaded.

    Xi Xiaotian stubbornly shook her head and remained silent. Gu Fei could not help but interject, ¡°Just help them already!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian rolled her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so shut up and mind your own business!¡±

    Gu Fei shrugged at the kid, showing his inability to help. He then proceeded to head toward the safe zone.

    He had not walked for more than ten meters before he heard someone hollering from behind him, ¡°Hey, wait a second!¡± Gu Fei turned his head and saw Xi Xiaotian rushing toward him.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the kind of person that loves helping people, so why not help them?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°With what?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s asking me to help them make up the required number to nominate their guild,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Then why don¡¯t you help them?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°Me? Hey... You know what sort of person I am. Having any form of rtions with me is problematic,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! I guess helping them will BE meaningful based on what you said. It would spare them the trouble of being dragged down by your existence,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Uh-huh. You must definitely join something so meaningful!¡±

    ¡°I refuse,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xi Xiaotian was curious.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. You only need twenty people to nominate for a guild. Taking into ount the number of yers in Parallel World, hitting that target is very simple. Why would there be an issue with finding twenty people?¡± Gu Fei scoffed.

    ¡°She¡¯s right there. You can ask her if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Xi Xiaotian was helpless.

    Gu Fei regarded her with suspicion before walking toward the girl, ¡°Are you guys short of people to nominate your guild?¡±

    The brat nodded her head, ¡°Yup! We searched for so long, and we are now just one person short.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult to find just one person?¡± Gu Fei couldn¡¯t make sense of this.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why we must ask Sister Tian to help us,¡± the girl replied earnestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, Kitty,¡± Xi Xiaotianughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there right now!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± the little girl bounced excitedly, looking gratefully toward Gu Fei, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the girl happily bounced toward the Hall of Guild Creation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± Xi Xiaotian nudged Gu Fei and chased after the girl.

    The Hall of Guild Creation was filled with people; the noise made conversing difficult as everyone was shouting to attract people.

    ¡°Four Pathways Guild! We¡¯ve aplished all kinds of quests before. Pleasee and help nominate!¡±

    ¡°Babe,e join our Xiaoke Guild. There¡¯re weekly wages!¡±

    ¡°Home of the Warriors! Our Guild Leader is a level 30 Warrior. Those who love the Warrior job ss shoulde and nominate!¡±

    Hearing all these touting and shouting had led Gu Fei to believe Xiaotian¡¯s words firmly. Although there are many people in Parallel World, getting twenty people to nominate a guild doesn¡¯t seem easy. Maybe that¡¯s the reason why Fireball has a hard time finding a guild.

    ¡°There¡¯re too many people here. Kitty, go to Xiaoqi¡¯s side and we¡¯ll go to the nomination spot. Once we are there, I¡¯ll message you and let Xiaoqi ept the nomination,¡± Xi Xiaotian said to the girl.

    The girl nodded and headed toward the other side of the building. Xi Xiaotian dragged Gu Fei toward the other direction.

    There were even more people cramped near the nomination spot. The people who came here to nominate guilds were treated like prey by those soliciting yers. Gu Fei¡¯s appearance had already resulted into several peopleing over to attempt to poach him, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your level now? Come join our guild!¡±

    ¡°Nominate us, nominate us!¡± Someone came from the right as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare poach him!¡± Xi Xiaotian swiftly disyed her vulgar self, ¡°He¡¯s mine! Don¡¯t you dare take him!¡± She grabbed Gu Fei and headed toward the nomination window in a huff.

    The game had certain facilities deliberately created to not be contextually jarring for the ease of the yers. The nomination spot, for example, equipped a touch user interface. While this by andrge shed against the design of the game, there were simply no other alternatives.

    As they queued up, Xi Xiaotian sent off a message once they had reached the touchscreen interface and nodded toward Gu Fei, ¡°Alright. Go ahead and nominate.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the guild?¡± Gu Fei had already touched the search bar.

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei entered the name and saw it truly had been nominated by neen people, with one person short of the required number to officially create the guild. He went ahead and nominated it himself.

    Ding! The system notification sound rang in his ear as Gu Fei received a series of system messages.

    [Amethyst Rebirth Guild has been created sessfully.]

    [yer Thousand Miles Drunk is now a member of Amethyst Rebirth Guild.]

    [Please refer to the relevant guild tab with regard to guild matters.]

    ....

    ¡°Done!¡± Gu Fei said and turned around, yet all he saw was Xi Xiaotian hurriedly squeezing through the crowd with great effort.

    Oh, no! Instantly, a sense of ominous foreboding filled his heart as Gu Fei chased after her while he shouted for her to stop.

    Sadly, his effort was for naught. Although Gu Fei was agile, he had no way of disying his nimbleness in this crowd of people. He could only stare at Xi Xiaotian slowly disappear into the sea of humans.

    ¡°What are you up to?!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his friends list and fired off a message.

    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s a good thing!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Exin yourself!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you open up your guild tab and take a look!¡± Xi Xiaotian replied.

    Gu Fei opened the guild tab as he forcefully squeezed ahead.

    All the guild members¡¯ level and job ss were clearly listed before his eyes. There were all sorts of job sses. As for levels... They were not very high; there were only two level 30 members. Gu Fei¡¯s name was actually ranked on top. Meaning, he was the member with the most experience earned. It was at this moment that Gu Fei felt stunned.

    The column that showed the gender of the yers had disyed a row of ¡¯female¡¯ besides Gu Fei¡¯s ¡¯male¡¯. From number two all the way to twenty, there was a total of neen ¡¯female¡¯.

    This guild... Why were there only women?

    At this moment, a series of ¡°yer X would like to add you as a friend¡± message notifications resounded unceasingly. A quick sweep of all these requests of friendship made him realize that they were all names from the guild.

    The first message read, ¡°Who are you? How did you get into our guild?!¡±

    Sender: July1.

 Chapter 24 - Amethyst Rebirth

    Chapter 24 - Amethyst Rebirth

    ¡°Come out! We¡¯re outside the Hall of Guild Creation!¡± July sent another message.

    Gu Fei sighed and squeezed his way toward the entrance. He did not wish to admit it, but he had fallen into Xi Xiaotian¡¯s scheme once more. Although it was difficult to judge if this was a good or bad thing, Gu Fei nevertheless did not enjoy the feeling of being duped.

    Gu Fei immediately identified the person who had called him out upon leaving the Hall of Guild Creation.

    A group of women could be seen gathered around a corner of the eastern wall of the Hall of Guild Creation. Once Gu Fei stepped off the premise a hand immediately shot out to point at him. It was the little brat Xi Xiaotian had called Kitty. ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± the kid yelled.

    The girls turned their heads in unison; their eyes staring straight at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei immediately counted six people in their group. He should have no issues handling that much if it came down to a fight, so he stood at where he was with a calm expression.

    The six standing next to one another walked toward Gu Fei. Having the attention of six women should have been something to be proud of, but Gu Fei¡¯s heart squeezed and hands became sweaty instead. This was because he could feel killing intent emanating from them.

    There were many yers passing by that stopped on their tracks and looked at Gu Fei enviously. They carefully examined the sixdies. They became even more mad with envy when they realized that the six were all outstanding beauties.

    All the male yers swallowed their saliva and audible gulps escaped when the sixdies walked up to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± asked the girl with a petite frame and short hair standing right in the middle of the six as she stared at him.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He immediately felt a sense of closeness to this short haireddy. Though, it was not because of some romantic feelings and instead was due to her equipment. Gu Fei could tell from a single nce that thedy had a Fighter job ss. This was the job ss that Gu Fei wanted the most at the beginning. s, he did not be a Fighter due to a twist of fate. After he got into the game, he found out there were lesser yers who chose the Fighter job ss aspared to the other sses. Apparently, it was due to the difficulty of maintaining particr body postures when the yers tried to execute certain moves or skills. Many yers who chose the job ss found it to be physically demanding. Thus, the newer yers who had heard about this avoided it on purpose. Now that Gu Fei finally had the chance to meet a yer that chose to be a Fighter, he could barely hold back his excitement. Gu Fei assumed that anyone who chose this job ss must be a kung-fu lover like himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m July,¡± thedy introduced herself.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Gu Fei nodded in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Guild Leader of Amethyst Rebirth.¡±

    ¡°So I see,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Could I trouble you to exin to us how all of this happened and how you ended up in our guild?¡± July said icily.

    ¡°Well... I was a little confused by this at first. But I think I somewhat understand what has happened now. I will need her to exin as well in order for everyone to get the whole picture,¡± Gu Fei pointed at Kitty.

    July looked at Kitty as Kitty looked intently at Gu Fei as well.

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian said you guys were short of one person to nominate your guild and needed my help to do so,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°We were missing one because we have very strict requirements with regard to our guild members,¡± July exined.

    Gu Fei recalled the guild member list having neen ¡¯female¡¯ in the gender column and nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I saw.¡± He then looked at Kitty, ¡°What did Xi Xiaotian say to you?¡±

    Kitty stared at him as she said, ¡°That she promised to join a friend¡¯s guild so she couldn¡¯t join ours, and that the friend is you.¡±

    Gu Fei recalled what had happened back then and said, ¡°She told you she needed to inform me about not wanting to join my guild in order to join yours. So you thanked me when she brought me back because you assumed that I didn¡¯t make things difficult for her and allowed her to join your guild; am I right?¡±

    Kitty nodded her head.

    ¡°As for me, I thought Xi Xiaotian was helping her to convince me to nominate for your guild, so she thanked me.¡± Gu Fei addressed the sixdies, ¡°Is everything clear now? It was a misunderstanding orchestrated by her.¡±

    ¡°That d*mn Xiaotian!¡± July stamped her feet.

    ¡°Afterward, she got rid of Kitty to prevent her from seeing me doing the nomination. I don¡¯t know how she found a loophole that allowed a male yer to join your guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    July sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no way to verify the identity of a nominator for a guild. We would normally close the guild¡¯s nomination, and would only temporarily open it when we found a suitable candidate. This is to prevent random people from nominating themselves in.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    All thedies looked at one another and could not help butin about Xi Xiaotian¡¯s actions. But all they did was grumble and did not actually show real hatred toward her, so Gu Fei was puzzled. Thedies gathered and whispered a distance away from Gu Fei. Seeing that it was no longer his problem and that it was ratherte, he quickly made his way to the safe zone to log off.

    Thedies discussed for a while and finally came to a decision.

    ¡°Hey, that... Eh? Where is he?¡± July turned and was ready to speak to Gu Fei, only to find that he had already disappeared without saying goodbye.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± July pulled open her friends list and it showed Thousand Miles Drunk was offline.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that guy?! Who leaves before finishing a conversation?!¡± July angrily stamped her feet once more and the rest began their tirade against Gu Fei this time.

    ¡°Achooo!¡± Gu Fei, who had gone offline and rushed to the rooftop to practice his kung fu, suddenly sneezed. Just who is mocking me behind my back? Gu Fei wondered as he thought of the old wives¡¯ tale about sneezing.

    When he logged in the next day, Gu Fei¡¯s message notification immediately lit up. He opened his inbox and saw that it was from July, ¡°WRU WRU WRU WRU WRU WRU WRU!¡± A series of seven ¡¯WRU¡¯ showed how much regard she had for the number seven.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You left without waiting for us to finish our conversation!¡± Julymented.

    ¡°Was there anything else?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Come here and we¡¯ll talk,¡± July replied.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Unit B17 on Charlotte Street!¡±

    Yunduan City might not be as big as a metropolis, but navigating around it was still hard. This was because the city was unlike the ones in traditional MMORPGs where yers could walk from the east gate to the west gate in just two or three steps. The towns were already big enough that it required name for streets to differentiate between roads. There were many for-sale houses lining up the streets as well, whereas the area the system upied was actually just a small corner.

    Unit B17 on Charlotte Street. Wonder who opened another shop, Gu Fei thought to himself as he headed to the street.

    In online games, a yer¡¯s level decided how the economic market flourished. As more and more yers got to transom of level 30, a hodge-podge of industrial upations, such as smelting, weaving, mining, nting, etc., began popping up in-game. While a majority of yers chose to carry big sacks and sold their wares right off the streets, a sizable portion of the pay-to-win yers went ahead and bought houses along the streets to convert them into shops. Thus, other than the need for street names, the numbers for different housing units came to be as well.

    B17... B17... Gu Fei repeatedly muttered the unit number as he walked down the street looking for it.

    When he finally spotted it, he could not help but do a double-take. The shop was unlike the others that had readable signs at a nce. This shop hung a strange picture of a diamond-shape object painted a faint purple luster where other shops would usually hung their signage. Gu Fei could not tell what it was and did not wish to risk going directly inside, so he went and knocked on the door lightly a few times instead.

    The door quickly opened to reveal July as well as a few otherdies within. Gu Fei had met some of them yesterday, while the others were strangers to him.

    He followed July into the house and found a seat. All the otherdies took the chance to size up Gu Fei. The expression each of them showed varied. Many showed a look of resistance, while quite a few looked as if they could not be bothered. Embarrassingly enough, none of thedies showed any signs of weing him. Even July, who was seated right across from him, seemed irritated at his presence.

    ¡°What is it you wish to talk about?¡± Gu Fei straightforwardly asked July. Gu Fei wanted to quickly put this matter behind him and leave, especially since he knew he was not weed here.

    July opened her mouth but could not find the words as her face showed plenty of hesitation.

    ¡°Just be honest,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°En. I thank you for helping us nominate the guild,¡± July started.

    This was a very neutral opening, yet Gu Fei knew that this was not the main topic. He nodded his head slightly and waited for July to continue.

    ¡°You can tell the criteria we have toward our members when you look at our guildposition, right?¡±

    Gu Fei immediately knew what she wanted to say and he was sincerely happy as he quickly interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what you mean. Ha ha ha ha! Alright. I¡¯ll just remove myself from the guild and we can resolve this matter!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly pulled up the guild tab and was about to remove himself from the guild. July¡¯s expression changed as she shouted at him, ¡°DON¡¯T!¡±

 Chapter 25 - Guild! Oh, Guild!

    Chapter 25 - Guild! Oh, Guild!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot over.

    Some of thedies nimbly rushed over.

    They surrounded Gu Fei instantly.

    ¡°You bastard, what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± ady bellowed as she heavily pped the table.

    Gu Fei took a look at her and felt another surge of excitement, Yet another Fighter! It was ady whom he had met for the first time today. She was pretty good looking and had healthily tanned skin in a shade of chocte brown. Gu Fei observed this in passing. But what truly caught his attention was that there were actually two among thesedies that chose to be a Fighter. Gu Fei began to look around and observe the others as he thought of this, hoping to find a third woman who had chosen the Fighter job ss.

    From thedy¡¯s perspective, Gu Fei had seemingly ignored her question, eyed her for a moment, and then turned his gaze away to look for another target. His wandering eyes were like a pair owned by a lecherous person who was trying to pick the right prey, and she was the first to be eliminated from the selections. She felt nothing but endless irritation when she looked at him. She stood up promptly, blocking Gu Fei¡¯s view, as she threateningly demanded, ¡°What are you looking at, huh?¡±

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows. In this day and age, such a coarse and uncouth woman could only be seen in movies. Online games sure are fertile ground for vulgarities! Gu Fei mused internally as he shook his head, ¡°Nothing at all.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s look of disregard had thoroughly agitated the hot-tempered woman. She raised her fist and was about to fight with him when July shouted, ¡°Lie Lie! It was nothing. He said he wanted to leave the guild.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The woman called Lie Lie froze for a while as she unwillingly lowered her fist. The faces of thedies that surrounded Gu Fei had also shown varying degrees of surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei scanned the expressions of their faces. ¡°Am I mistaken? Don¡¯t you all want me to leave the guild?¡±

    Thedies felt ufortable upon hearing his words, some even showing a sliver of contrition. July could only express frankly what she had meant before, ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken. We do want you to leave the guild... But not right now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°Do you really not know or are you ying the fool?¡± the prideful Lie Lie announced loudly, ¡°Guilds have a minimum requirement of twenty yers. Once a guild drops below this number, it will be disbanded.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Guess you all have to quickly find someone so I can leave the guild?¡± Gu Fei asked rhetorically. For some reason, the image of Young Master Han shed through Gu Fei¡¯s mind; who knew what would happen if that guy joined this guild.

    Thedies all looked at one another before July finally said, ¡°We¡¯ll be quick about it. We just hope you¡¯ll bear with us for the time being.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Gu Feiughed as he stood up, ¡°Just kick me out once you find someone suitable. Are we done here? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    As Gu Fei stood up and walked toward the door, he felt a sense of stillness from his surroundings. He turned around and noticed the atmosphere in the room was somewhat frigid. He spied Lie Lie staring at him at that very moment, so he nodded and said, ¡°Lie Lie. Yup, that¡¯s a fine name!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Lie Lie¡¯s personality was indeed as intense as raging mes. Hearing Gu Fei¡¯s words that seemed to hint toward something deeper, she swiftly sprinted toward him. She unerringly appeared behind Gu Fei and threw her right fist at him.

    Gu Fei had silently opened the door at the same instant and his body shed out. He turned and happily said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± then he closed the door behind him.

    Spurring Meteor! Gu Fei silently thought to himself as he walked out on to the street. That was an attack skill from the Fighter job ss. It was faster and more powerful than a normal attack and it had the added effect of Sprint.

    ¡°No matter how I look at it, Fighters are just way cooler!¡± Gu Fei lowered his head and studied his mage robe, feeling sorry for himself.

    Back in the room after Gu Fei left, silence settled in for half a minute. The first one to recover was July who slowly made her way to the rooted Lie Lie¡¯s side and wrung her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash next time. He may have a high level but he¡¯s still a Mage. His equipment looked pretty bad as well. Had you misjudged and your fist struck him, he would have died instantly!¡±

    Lie Lie was startled as she turned back and looked at July, ¡°He dodged it.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as I said. He dodged my fist,¡± Lie Lie said.

    The girls promptly surrounded the two, and someone asked while everyone gabbed, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just scaring him?¡±

    Lie Lieughed bitterly, ¡°I really wanted to punch his rude a*s. I don¡¯t know how he did it, but he opened the door and dodged it.¡±

    Everyone was somewhat speechless. Having been together for quite some time, they had some idea what each of them was capable of. Lie Lie was not simply just a Fighter; she was someone who was brave and ruthless since young. She was very adept at kicking, punching, and such ilk. Rumor had it that she even secretly went to a martial school to learn a few moves. The fact was this woman was better at fighting than most people. In the new fully immersive game, Parallel World, her speed could be seen as the fastest among all. When everyone held on to their weapons sloppily and stared at the monsters nkly, she had already ecstatically struck with her fists and feet all the monsters.

    Lie Lie¡¯s level was not the highest among them at level 26. But when it came to PvP, she could easily fight four or five of them in one go. She was ecstatic with regard to this point. Gaming pros of the past might find this game to be a bad fit, but she was the opposite as she had learned some actual kicking and punching methods. She felt even more at home here since she had chosen to be a Fighter.

    Couple with her character and hobby, Lie Lie did not shy away from PvP despite being a woman. What¡¯s more, she had yet to experience a loss even against opponents whose levels were higher than her. The wins she had garnered gradually made her feel that she was the world¡¯s number one expert.

    Facing a Mage like Gu Fei, she was confident her punch would cause him to lose all his teeth in one blow. However, he had simply opened the door and dodged her punch without missing a beat. This sort of gesture that barely cared for her actions disyed the air of an expert.

    ¡°Lie Lie, do you think he has trained in martial arts as well?¡± one of thedies asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Lie Lie said with certainty.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he have gone with a Fighter job ss like me? Or at least chosen a closebat job ss like Warrior or Thief. Instead, what did he choose? A Mage? Is he an idiot?¡± Lie Lie stated bluntly.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just honestly ying the game; unlike you who came here looking for a fight!¡±

    Lie Lie frowned to show her disdain.

    ¡°Lie Lie, be serious for a moment. How do you think he dodged it?¡± July questioned.

    ¡°It was an illusion!¡± Lie Lie blinked her eyes intently, ¡°It must be an illusion.¡±

    Everyone slowly dispersed.

    ¡°B*tches, are you all looking down on me?!¡± Lie Lie waved her fist and rushed over. They had no intention of being on the receiving end of her attack so they streamed out of the door one by one into the streets. July watched the fleeing figures of everyone and could onlyugh forcefully.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s not bad!¡± a voice came from behind July.

    ¡°Xiaoluo, please don¡¯t be smitten just because he¡¯s a little good looking,¡± July spoke without even looking to see who it was.

    ¡°What, I¡¯m being serious. Don¡¯t you think so as well?¡± Xiaoluo answered.

    ¡°True. I don¡¯t find him detestable. Somewhat friendly even,¡± July said.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no need to snub him. Let¡¯s allow him join our activities until we find his recement!¡±

    ¡°Mmmm...¡± July gave her an ambiguous reply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go give this to him then!¡± Xiaoluo approached the table July was sitting and took an emblem.

    ¡°Hmph. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not smitten?¡± July sniggered.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go and observe him some more before I say anything else,¡± Xiaoluoughed as she left the house as well.

    There were no more people around her. Julyughed bitterly and shook her head. Sweeping her gaze around the room, she proceeded to the door. Even before she closed the door, she heard a voice that suddenly came from above her, ¡°So how was it? He¡¯s not bad, eh?¡±

    ¡°Xiaotian, you¡¯re always like this. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll give me a fright straight to my grave,¡± July sighed.

    ¡°Nah. You¡¯re already used to it!¡± Xi Xiaotianid t on the roof as she revealed her head to speak to July.

    ¡°Are youing down?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xi Xiaotian said as she lightlynded with a flip. The house was rather tall, so Xi Xiaotiannded painfully enough that caused her to purse her lips. She quickly recovered and swept her gaze at the signage that hung the guild¡¯s emblem. Smiling, she said, ¡°To have your guild¡¯s base here... Not bad.¡± With that, she entered the room. July was left with no choice but to follow her in and close the door behind her.

    Xi Xiaotian did not take a seat. Instead, she stood by the windowsill and leaned against the wall as she asked, ¡°So how was he? I specially came here to find out how it went.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop your act. You were never that thoughtful. Did you steal someone¡¯s belonging and have to make a run for it again?¡± July asked bluntly.

    Xi Xiaotianughed lightly as her left hand tossed an item over, ¡°Here, this is for you!¡±

    July¡¯s arm stretched out and caught the object. She opened her hand and saw a simple ring called Wooden Ring of Wind. It was an item that boosted Agility and Strength. Fighter job ss yers would not give up such a magnificent support item. The price for this sort of equipment that boosted stat points would increase, especially with the increased difficulty leveling above 30 would bring. July was naturally well acquainted with the value of this small ring. But she merelyughed lightly and casually tossed it back to Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°What, do you not want it again?¡± Xi Xiaotian did not express any surprise at her choice.

    July smiled without answering her.

    Xi Xiaotian did not say anything as well as she returned the ring back to her pocket. She turned her head toward the window and gazed outside for a while before saying, ¡°I know. Even if you had to pick between me and aplete stranger, you would still rather pick thetter to join the guild; am I right?¡±

    ¡°We are friends,¡± July said, ¡°But matters concerning the guild will affect more than just my personal interest alone.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Xi Xiaotianughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I like about you.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk... How did you know that guy?¡± July asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s someone I could not trick at all,¡± Xi Xiaotian said as she stared out the window.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Remember what I told you before? Professional scammers like us depend on people¡¯s greed. No matter how intelligent they are, as long as they strongly covet something, I¡¯ll find a way to reel them in. As for him... He got away,¡± Xi Xiaotian finished.

 Chapter 26 - Chain Quest

    Chapter 26 - Chain Quest

    Gu Fei did not put the matters regarding the guild to heart, hurriedly leaving to meet someone by the fountain square in the heart of Yunduan City.

    Gu Fei could already see Fleeting Smile, who was waving his hand with a face full of smiles, from afar.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fleeting Smile immediately asked when Gu Fei came over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve something I wish you could advise me on,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Fleeting Smile grinned, ¡°I am a scrupulous gaming employee, so there¡¯s a limit to the information you can get from me.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you can, and leave out what you can¡¯t,¡± Gu Fei casually drawled.

    ¡°Hm. Go ahead.¡±

    Gu Fei took out Eddie¡¯s Emblem. Fleeting Smile casually nced at the emblem at first and did a double-take at it the next, totally disregarding Gu Fei who was next to him in the process. The emblem was like a firefly in the pitch darkness of night, capturing his entire attention.

    ¡°Where did you get this?!¡± Fleeting Smile snapped back to his senses and grabbed Gu Fei¡¯s hand as he pulled the emblem close to examine it in greater detail.

    Gu Fei narrated what had happened as Fleeting Smile stood rooted to the spot.

    ¡°I went to the official websitest night to have a look, yet I couldn¡¯t find any information regarding it. So I decided to ask you. Tell me if you can, and I won¡¯t ask further if you can¡¯t,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Fleeting Smile lifted his hand and pinched his own face to confirm this was not a dream, as well as to remove the shocked expression that had settled on his face as he stood like a statue. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is a quest item.¡±

    ¡°I know that...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Compared to the usual quests, this quest is quite special. We call it a chain quest,¡± Fleeting Smile exined.

    ¡°Chain quest?¡± Gu Fei felt his head bing clear as he remembereding across this term on the website. Compared to an ordinary quest, it was much moreplicated and random.

    There was a reason why it was called a chain quest. If a normal quest was formed by a single task, then putting in a number of tasks together would form a chain. Thus, it was known as a chain quest. There were many such tasks all over the game, so even an average street might contain a normal quest that could be part of a chain quest.

    The system freely formed the sequence and casually ced the countless tasks of a chain quest everywhere in the game. It then proceeded to choose from the numerous plots the game had and link it toward the relevant task. The system ordingly gave a reward for thepletion of a task with regard to its level of difficulty. Once a yer finished a chain quest, the system would choose from another set of tasks and would sequence a new chain quest. Although the number of chain quest would never change, the content would never be repeated. While it was possible for the system to sequence an exact replica of another chain quest, the chances were infinitesimally small.

    Such a design meant it was not difficult to uncover a quest chain. The various ways yers could trigger the conditions were neither too strange nor too incredible. However, whether the chain quest could be sessfullypleted after finding it depended entirely on the yer. As there were many ways a chain quest could be arranged by the system, it was entirely possible for one step to be as simple as delivering an item and the next step to be as difficult as battling high-level monsters. Therefore, it was not improbable for yers to acquire a quest chain at level 0 but only be able to aplish the next step at an extremely high level.

    The quest chain Gu Fei had picked up was actually not too difficult to trigger. It was a fairly normal quest called ¡¯The Kidnapped Eddie¡¯ obtainable in theter stages of the game.

    But the key point here was exactly that: theter stages.

    A good example would be how the yers handled the game with their current standards; legendary gamers like Young Master Han and Sword Demon came up with the method to kill off Sooto by trapping him in the small hut and slowly reducing his HP to 0. In actuality, the first one to be dead with that method would not be Sooto, but rather Eddie who was trapped in the corner of the hut with barely half a breath left.

    There would naturally be no way to attain the quest with a dead Eddie.

    There were two conditions the yers must meet if they wished to keep Eddie alive and hear his dying wish.

    First, Sooto must feel safe. This way, he would not feel threatened and immediately dispose of Eddie who was right beside him.

    Second, Eddie must feel safe as well. This way, he would be at ease to relegate his task to the yers.

    There was only one way to achieve both conditions: A yer would have to solo kill Sooto on his own.

    Sooto would not feel threatened if there was only one opponent; only by killing Sooto would Eddie be at ease to pass his final task to a yer. If it was a normal quest, Eddie would only speak his parting words. But since Gu Fei had coincidentally triggered the chain quest, Eddie¡¯s parting words became his dying will, asking the yer to carry on his unfinished business. No matter the case was, only a high level and highly skilled yer would have the ability to kill Sooto alone.

    Fleeting Smile had some notion of Gu Fei¡¯s ability, yet he could not help but be taken aback after hearing about what Gu Fei had just aplished. Fleeting Smile had considered the possibility of someone like Gu Fei to bring some imbnce in-game; however, the game-breaking potential he had in mind was just limited to PvPs among the yers, where individuals like Gu Fei would gain the upper hand. Never would he have thought that even the NPC bosses would not be a match for Gu Fei as well.

    Fleeting Smile had tuned out even though Gu Fei was still talking. As a core member among the gaming developers, he had already been instinctively considering ways to restrict yers like Gu Fei in order to maintain game bnce.

    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s calls brought Fleeting Smile back from his thoughts again.

    ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡± Gu Fei questioned, ¡°I¡¯m asking you why the quest details weren¡¯t mentioned on the website.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Fleeting Smile recovered, ¡°Chain quests are acquired by chance, so it¡¯s impossible for the site to have information on them. yers would need to find information pertaining to chain quests by themselves.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a clue?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Fleeting Smile shed Gu Fei a shy smile, ¡°I am a scrupulous gaming emplo¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Gu Fei was very straightforward, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to search on my own. I¡¯m off!¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡± Fleeting Smile waved.

    ¡°You, too!¡± Gu Fei turned and left.

    Gu Fei went back to his original grinding spot after traveling for ten minutes. He had lost count of how many days he had stayed in this map ever since the experience points that was needed to level up skyrocketed once he reached level 30. A majority of yers no longer solely depended on grinding monsters to level up unlike Gu Fei, as the various quests of the game would also reward the yers with plenty of experience points. While it might not be as efficient as grinding monsters, at least it was not boring. Running from ce to ce, talking to people, and asionally engaging in fights, questing was truly much more interactive and fun.

    As for Gu Fei, he found grinding to be highly enjoyable since fighting monsters required the use of kung fu. If he had considered kung fu as boring and repetitive, he wouldn¡¯t have spent some time daily for twenty odd years practicing it, would he?

    Besides, he was ying Parallel World mainly to improve his kung fu skills.

    The reason for this was actually what Sword Demon had called as peak control.

    Parallel World had so many monsters for Gu Fei to engage in a fight. More importantly, this was the first time he was actually able to sh or strike others without restraint after so many years of practicing kung fu.

    When Gu Fei sparred with others every day in reality, he was often told to hold back. Every strike and move kung fu practitioners executed could not be fully unleashed. Although Gu Fei understood the reasoning behind this, he still could not help but feel frustrated. The real life was unlike the days of savagery and bloodlust in Jianghu described in wuxia novels, which might have been able to fill the emptiness in Gu Fei. But now, he had this online game to fill the void within him. The opponents might be unable to meet him strike for strike perfectly, but at least he no longer needed to hold back when using kung fu.

    Gu Fei stretched and limbered up once he arrived in the map. He unsheathed his de and dove straight toward the monsters.

    Nice, it really was much easier to grind now!

    Gu Fei knew Eddie¡¯s Emblem, which gave him 30 extra stat points, had allowed him to experience this qualitative leap in power. The monsters around him were eliminated at a faster pace than before. He felt that the current grinding spot would no longer meet his required level of difficulty, so he decided to probe higher level maps instead.

    At this very moment, there was a pair of eyes not too far away intently watching Gu Fei¡¯s every move.

    Fleeting Smile. He followed Gu Fei after he had left with the intention to thoroughly understand the full extent of Gu Fei¡¯s capabilities.

    That speed! He put all his points to Agility... Fleeting Smile pondered in his heart. He had a better understanding of the gamepared to online experts like Sword Demon due to his status as one of the higher ranked game nner. Whereas Sword Demon could tell Gu Fei had added points to Agility, Fleeting Smile was even aware of how many points he had added within a 5-point discrepancy.

    There¡¯s Strength too... But I think that¡¯s probably the effect of Eddie¡¯s Emblem.

    Attack power... Fleeting Smile carefully calcted the equipment Gu Fei was wearing, the inherent attack power of his character, plus the monster¡¯s defense and health total, and he inhaled sharply, ¡°Every attack achieves the maximum damage possible... This ¨C This is far too unnatural! We don¡¯t even dare to design a NPC that could do this sort of consistent damage output! This guy...¡± Fleeting Smile¡¯s face twitched a little as he realized the reality of the situation.

    In Gu Fei¡¯s case, he was basically a person who already possessed a full set of skills with his kung fu. In all honesty, his kung fu was already considered to be simr to the skills found in-game. He had already started out with a fairly high skill proficiency rating, yet there was no telling what the limit to it was. To make matters worse, due to the design of the game, his skill would only be even more deadly as he leveled up and reced his equipment for even more powerful ones.

    At this rate, shouldn¡¯t we restrict him? This was the thought Fleeting Smile had when he ended his sneaky observation and made his way back to the city¡¯s safe zone and logged out. As for Gu Fei, he had only casually flicked his eyes toward Fleeting Smile¡¯s departing figure as he resumed his grinding.

 Chapter 27 - A Misunderstanding Caused by a Burlap Sack

    Chapter 27 - A Misunderstanding Caused by a Bup Sack

    Ye Xiaowu did not idle around when he went offline; his mind was still mulling over the oddity that was Gu Fei. After pondering for a while, he sprang up in an instant, leaving his office and heading straight to the Game Administration Department of thepany. The gamingpany behind Parallel World was in fact apany that handled their own R&D1 and game administration. Ye Xiaowu was someone from the R&D Department, and the department which was in charge of the daily activities and maintenance of the game was actually the Game Administration Department.

    In the Game Administration Department, there was a small group of people in charge of monitoring the various in-game data. Once an anomaly was detected, they would keep track of and analyze it further to check if the anomaly matched the settings of the in-game data. In short, it was a checkup to see if the yers hacked the game.

    There was an old saying that went: ¡°While the priest climbs a foot, the devil climbs ten.¡± No matter how advanced the technology used, being hacked was almost inevitable, even for a game like Parallel World that had achieved the full-immersion technology. For online games, it was only natural to prioritize the elimination of hackers, as the benefits of having zero hackers outweighed the risks by far. Even though Parallel Word was implemented with cutting-edge technology, which was impossible to be cracked by the work of individuals or rogue hacker groups, thepany did not dare to be sloppy in this particr aspect.

    Some employees of the monitoring team were so shocked that they leaped from their seats when the office door was shoved open by Ye Xiaowu. It was not until they saw clearly who it was that they breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Chief Ye. Have you noticed yet another bug that needs fixing?¡±

    As a core member of the R&D Department, Ye Xiaowu constantly pointed out the bugs for the game designs before going to the monitoring team to make adjustment for the in-game data. They often coborated for work, and since it was usually Ye Xiaowu who noticed the bugs before the monitoring team could fix it, everyone on the team usually addressed him as Chief Ye.

    ¡°Gaming ount¡¯s name is ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk.¡¯ Do a checkup on the data of this ount,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± the members of the monitoring team looked one another in the eyes, before one of them blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s against the rules!¡±

    Normally, anything that involved the in-game data for the game was out of bounds for someone from the R&D Department like Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this yer,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    All were alerted by what Ye Xiaowu just said, as this was exactly something that they were in charge of. They stopped their on-hand tasks immediately to direct every data monitoring system at Gu Fei, who was currently grinding inside the game. Someone could be heard mumbling, ¡°Nothing unusual could be detected at all!¡±

    To be frank, if someone like Ye Xiaowu had to remind them personally to check on a suspicious looking gaming ount, it meant that the monitoring team had not been doing their job well. The entire team felt on edge right now.

    Ye Xiaowu did not even care about how they felt. He fixed his gaze on the screen, as he wanted to confirm something with Gu Fei¡¯s data. In the end, all the data monitoring systems had confirmed something for Ye Xiaowu; what he presumed before was right all along.

    The rest of the employees had their eyes fixed on the screen as well. After staring at the screen for a while, they all looked at one another to confirm before breathing a sigh of relief. The result from the monitoring system was apparent: This ount did not rely on any external applications.

    However, Ye Xiaowu was still paying attention to the screen. Everyone followed along as they looked at one another once more. After observing for a while, everyone wore a surprised look.

    ¡°Just who is he?¡± one of them asked.

    Ye Xiaowu remained silent. He had his reasons, of course. As stated by his boss before, all the employees were prohibited from ying the game directly. Even though his boss had turned a blind eye over this matter, he was still required to keep this a secret.

    The employees took a closer look, and one of them muttered, ¡°This person manages to deliver maximum damage output with every single attack... Is that really not a result of hacking?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s remarkable performance had left these professional game employees skeptical of their judgment.

    But after another round of checking with all the monitoring systems, the result was still the same: There was zero hacking involved.

    ¡°Goodness! Is he even human? Chief Ye, how did you find him?¡± one of them asked, astounded.

    ¡°I heard it from the others,¡± Ye Xiaowu spoke in an offhand manner before he changed the subject, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this ount, right?¡±

    ¡°None at all!¡± everyone answered firmly.

    ¡°And the thing he¡¯s doing is permitted, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± an employee smiled, ¡°Maximum damage output can be delivered by the precision of attack and power. This is the concept which was designed by you and the rest of the R&D. You must be pleased seeing that someone is actually capable of doing this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, very pleased,¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°Conventionally speaking, this person is the top expert of control for Parallel World already,¡± one of them said.

    Ye Xiaowuughed and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no issue now that we are sure that the ount isn¡¯t hacked. I am leaving; carry on everyone.¡±

    On his way back to his office, Ye Xiaowu was still pondering on a question, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, can he be considered as a game bnce breaker?¡±

    At this moment, the suspected game bnce breaker Gu Fei was heartily practicing his kung fu in the map. All of a sudden, he received a message from Fireball, who was eagerly trying to invite Gu Fei for a drink.

    Gu Fei considered Fireball to be the first person he befriended inside the game. Even if they did not grind together, they would still meet each other once in a while. Recently, he had not been keeping in touch with Fireball. Gu Fei packed his stuff instantly and embarked on the road back to the city.

    The amount of weight Gu Fei could handle was actually very low. Unfortunately for him, he was very efficient during grinding, so there were heaps of items to loot every time he finished grinding. For this reason, he had to make a sack for himself to store all the misceneous loots. Unlike those items stored inside the pocket, Gu Fei could clearly feel the weights of these items when he carried them with his hands. At the same time, these items were not protected by the system.

    As of right now, Gu Fei was actually walking with much difficulty as he carried the bup sack with him. He got a boost of Strength from the emblem that he acquired today. That boost of Strength meant he was able to grind at a faster rate and he managed to loot more items. Nothing really changed as his increase in Strength was evened out by the heavier loot that he had to carry.

    As he passed by another map for grinding, his footsteps had gotten even heavier. He forced himself to walk two more steps before dropping the sack on the ground. He nned to rest for a few minutes as he leaned on a tree and gasped for air.

    The yers grinding in this map had noticed this weird urrence. A few yers¡¯ eyes were glowing as they saw this, and the next second they could be seen scrambling over to where Gu Fei was.

    ¡°Do you need help? Let me carry that for you!¡± Several people rushed to the front of Gu Fei, and were yelling the same thing at him as they tried to push one another aside.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that. I am actually¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are too modest! Just let me help you!¡± one of the yers barged onward without waiting for him to finish his sentence. He grabbed Gu Fei¡¯s sack and swung it across his shoulder. His eyes were already looking afar as he said, ¡°Tell me! Where are you headed to?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City,¡± Gu Fei answered, ¡°But I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± the person said nothing more, and just dashed forward ardently. The others yers around them all revealed looks of jealousy and unwillingness at what had transpired.

    ¡°But I am not a NPC! I am a yer, too!¡± Gu Fei said after a while. However, the person, who was already way ahead, failed to hear what he just said. As for those who were still surrounding Gu Fei, they had certainly heard him loud and clear. After being dumbstruck for a moment, they proceeded to sneer at the person who had stormed ahead. All of them stifled theirughters so as to not alert that person. They all gave Gu Fei a big thumbs-up, ¡°Dude, you did that on purpose, right? Solid move man; top notch!¡±

    Due to the influence of trashy ReadFreeWebNovels, many yers were itching to find hidden quests that could be set into motion by all kinds of mysterious events. All were looking forward to a day when they could have their own amazing encounter. Gu Fei¡¯s weird attire and the fact a bup sack item was not avable at the moment made people doubt he was a fellow yer.

    Misunderstandings were inevitable these days whenever Gu Fei dragged along his huge sack back to the city and passed by the grinding yers in different maps. But every time that happened, Gu Fei would exin himself and the other yers would leave dejectedly after using Appraisal on him. Unlike the others, this particr yer he met today was exceptional. He craved a hidden quest so much that he did not even bother to listen to what Gu Fei had to say and just snatched the bup sack away.

    ¡°Hey, you!¡± Gu Fei chased after him and yelled.

    The other person simply waved gracefully and said, ¡°Nothing is stopping me from helping you carry this back to your destination today!¡±

    Gu Fei kept his mouth shut. Considering that person had made such a firm decision already, he might as well just let him do as he pleased. Gu Fei was never one to force others to do things his way. Carry it then if you are so eager to do it! Gu Fei was happy with his new-found easiness, and he walked leisurely behind the person. The person was equipped with heavy armor all over, and Gu Fei¡¯s bup sack which was rested on that person¡¯s shoulder seemed very light by the way he was carrying it. It was obvious that his job ss was a Warrior, the one with the most impressive physical abilities. But the person seemed to be very skinny judging from his stature.

    Of course, a fat or skinny stature did not indicate how strong a yer was in the game. A good example would be Gu Fei, who was as frail as paper in the game even though he had been honing his body for more than twenty years.

    From their current location, they still needed a few more minutes to reach Yunduan City. Gu Fei noticed that the yer helping him with the sack was standing proud and tall along the way. And this had him in anguish again as he thought, A Warrior would have been a great choice as well if not a Fighter! The physique of a Mage is just too weak.

    Finally, the two reached the city, and the person put down the bup sack from his shoulder as he gazed warmly at Gu Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Gu Fei patted the person¡¯s shoulder, lowered himself to lift the bup sack up, and proceeded to stagger forward.

    The other person was confused for a moment, but he snapped right back the next second and chased after Gu Fei as he said affectionately, ¡°Where are you carrying all these to? I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary. The warehouse is just in front of us, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Warehouse?¡± The person was stunned. The warehouse was truly a short distance away from them, but it was something that was reserved for yers. The person sensed that something was not right, and said to Gu Fei, ¡°Are you....¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are ¨C Aren¡¯t you a NPC?¡± The other person had a dumbfounded expression.

    With a deep sigh, Gu Fei said, ¡°I am not.¡±

 Chapter 28 - Fireball joins a guild?

    Chapter 28 - Fireball joins a guild?

    ¡°The heck! Who the hell are you?!¡± the person yelled while rushing at Gu Fei.

    ¡°I just told you, I¡¯m Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei calmly replied, and then he realized something. The person¡¯s shout just now sounded rather high pitched and the voice clearly contained a hint of sharpness. Gu Fei carefully examined the person¡¯s face once more and was instantly taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re a woman?¡±

    The person was wearing a full-body, heavy armor, but under the helmet was clearly a woman¡¯s face. Her beauty was apparent, even though she was currently gnashing her teeth. The woman reached into her side pocket upon hearing his words. Gu Fei heard a whooshing sound and then a huge axe materialized in front of his very eyes. However, the truly terrifying fact was that she was holding it with only one hand, while her other hand was poised like a panther ready to strike. It was as if she could reach out and grab Gu Fei¡¯s neck at any given time, hoisting him up and cleaving him into pieces with her weapon.

    ¡°Got a problem with that?¡± thedy produced a low growl. She had a versatile voice, allowing her to change pitch from high to low and vice versa.

    ¡°None at all!¡± Gu Fei blinked. It was undeniable that the woman looked powerful and intimidating.

    ¡°What do you mean, then?¡± Thedy lifted the huge axe and hung it right above Gu Fei¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°That I¡¯m very thankful! Grateful that you helped carry my sack up to here. Honestly, carrying it takes a lot of effort for me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The woman showed some degree of shock at his statement.

    ¡°You know what? Take this as a gift! I don¡¯t really need it anyway,¡± Gu Fei tossed the bup sack over by thedy¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Who wants your stuff?¡± the woman asked sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand and hurriedly walked away.

    ¡°Hey... You!¡± Gu Fei had long since disappeared from the corner of the street that they were in by the time she shouted these words. The speed that the level 30 Mage Gu Fei had after pumping all his stat points into Agility was nothing to scoff at.

    Thedy mulled something over for a bit before she lowered her head. Finally, she could no longer resist the temptation and picked up the sack.

    Her curiosity got the better of her and she opened it. ¡°I¡¯m only taking a look. It¡¯s not like I want any of his stuff,¡± thedy mumbled to herself. Her decision turned into firm resolve after seeing what was actually inside.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°What the?!¡±

    ¡°What are these things?!¡±

    As the woman searched through the sack, she could not stop herself from muttering the same words. While Gu Fei¡¯s sack contained many things, their value was actually very little. Gu Fei was not an idiot after all; the items with worth were already ced into his dimensional pocket.

    Thedy spent quite some time searching through the bup sack, finding only countless useless loots, such as a pile of bricks, a bunch of rocks, a single ss ball, and a rotten wooden stick. The items that the yers had deemed worthless could all be found inside Gu Fei¡¯s bup sack.

    In the end, thedy came to the conclusion that she had been trolled. Perhaps someone had recorded the humorous manner in which she stuck her head into the sack and searched through the items. She might find herself as the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes in a few days once the video got uploaded on to the forums. Thinking of that possibility, she heavily mmed her huge axe onto the ground, causing pieces of concrete to fly all over. A brutal Warrior paired with an equally savage weapon. That strike just now was carried out with extreme graveness.

    Thousand Miles Drunk is it? You better not let me see you again, thedy thought with fury.

    ¡°What a real pity about my sack! Achooo!¡± Gu Fei suddenly sneezed as he was thinking of how much he missed having his self-made bup sack. At the same moment, he arrived outside the tavern. He quickly rubbed his nose and pushed open the wooden door.

    There were numerous system-operated taverns in Yunduan City except for Ray¡¯s Bar. Since it was a sprawling city, many bars were spread all over it to amodate all the yers, as well as to better earn their money.

    The tavern Gu Fei had just entered was one of the most popr establishments in the area. Since it was the closest to the city gate most yers were grinding, it was naturally everyone¡¯s first choice to rest at. The tavern was open from day to night, so the sounds of yers¡¯ conversations filled the entire establishment twenty-four seven.

    Fireball, who had already grabbed a good seat, stood up once he saw Gu Fei enter the tavern, ¡°Drunk bro, over here!¡±

    ¡°Yo, What¡¯s-His-Name!¡± Gu Fei cheerfully greeted back.

    Fireball felt dejected. He had even taken the effort to address Gu Fei properly, yet here he was calling him What¡¯s-His-Name. It was no wonder the yers around them threw him a disdainful look, thinking that he was the sort of person who stuck around the pros to leech off them.

    However, he could do nothing about this as it was all due to his gaming ount name. He would still be aughingstock had Gu Fei called him Fireball. Every time such a conundrum would pop up, the thought of dying would fill his heart.

    ¡°Sit! What¡¯re you standing there for?¡± Gu Fei had already taken a seat and was patting the table to catch the attention of the momentarily frozen Fireball.

    ¡°How¡¯s life? Found a guild yet?¡± Gu Fei understood what he was feeling right now, so he tried providing a new topic to snap him out of his depressing thoughts.

    Fireball indeed sat down once he heard the question and replied, ¡°Nope! Although I did see one I¡¯m interested in, so I¡¯m trying to find a way to get in.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei lifted the ss off the table. The ss was filled with red wine that was sold for 50 copper coins and wasrgely considered as the cheapest in-game liquor avable; the said wine made the most sales as well. Many yers were obliged to order something since they were in a tavern, but almost no one was willing to purchase a drink except for the cheapest one. This was because many of them thought that their hard-earned coins should be spent on more important things. ¡°What guild caught your eye?¡± Gu Fei asked as he took a big gulp of the drink as if it was nothing more than water.

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Fireball said.

    Pfftttt! Gu Fei spat out half of the wine he originally had in his mouth. It was a blessing that he was a full Agility-based Mage, as he somehow managed to turn his neck and avoid spitting his drink all over Fireball at thest minute.

    ¡°What?¡± Fireball was surprised at Gu Fei¡¯s strong reaction.

    ¡°Nothing. I choked,¡± Gu Fei coughed loudly as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this guild?¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, have you not seen the forums?¡± Fireball replied with a question.

    ¡°Not recently, no,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°On the yers¡¯ interactive board, there¡¯re various threads for each major city in-game. Right now, many guilds are busily recruiting yers on these threads. That¡¯s where I found this guild in our city¡¯s thread,¡± Fireball spoke as his eyes glinted.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei sounded, letting Fireball continue his narration.

    Fireball shadily nced around them before he moved his seat closer to the table as he whispered, ¡°Drunk bro, you better not tell others what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already on the forums; why are you afraid others would find out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No no no!¡± Fireball anxiously responded, ¡°That thread has long been buried. It took me quite a while to dig for it. It¡¯s a post made not long after the game started. Guess what sort of guild it is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei had pulled out the guild tab of Amethyst Rebirth and swept it a few times while he asked Fireball.

    ¡°It¡¯s a guild of babes!¡± Fireball¡¯s voice rose an octave in excitement, and his sentence ended up missing a key word.

    Gu Fei did not give this much thought. He had already met a fewdies from Amethyst Rebirth. As for them being babes, it depended entirely on what a person considered as a ¡¯babe¡¯. Using Xi Xiaotian as the standard, then none of them would make the cut. If someone was to be more specific in defining the term, then July, Lie Lie, and another whose name he could not recall could be considered as beauties.

    Given how Parallel World projected the actual person¡¯s figure and features, some of thosedies would be considered as dishonest, immodest, or even excessively narcissistic if they believed themselves to be ¡¯babes¡¯.

    ¡°So Drunk bro, you interested?¡± Fireball asked.

    Gu Fei smiled forcefully. Just how was he going to tell Fireball?

    ¡°Let me read you their requirements!¡± Fireball said as he took out a booklet from his pocket. He cleared his throat and began, ¡°Number one: able to stand on their own and not be too dependent on others. How is it? I fit the criteria, yeah?¡± Fireball¡¯s voice cracked in his excitement.

    Gu Fei nodded. It was true that Fireball had not followed him and leeched off experience despite Gu Fei being such an efficient monster yer. This showed clearly that he was capable of standing on his own and not depending on others.

    Gu Fei¡¯s nod stirred Fireball¡¯s heart and he could not wait to continue listing the requirements. However, Gu Fei extended his hand and stopped him, ¡°Although I think you probably fit the basic requirements listed, there¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t fit.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they mention they only recruit female yers?¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Drunk bro, how did you know?¡± Fireball was stunned.

    ¡°Since you said it¡¯s a guild full of babes, it¡¯s obvious they only recruit female yers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Fireball scratched his head as he shared his opinion, ¡°I think the requirements are just a pretense. The guild officials are attracting all the babes first. Then, they will use this bevy of babes to lure men in to create a first-rate guild. Once the leaders have recruited enough female yers, they will definitely start epting male yers since they need people like me to be their knight in shining armor.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed. He would have seen the merit of Fireball¡¯s reasoning as well had he not interacted personally with the members of Amethyst Rebirth. Those people actually saw him like the gue. It was barely a day since he had joined in and they already wanted him to quit the guild of his ord. Was that the action of a guild that wanted a male yer to join in?

    Just as he was thinking of ways to exin things clearly to Fireball, Gu Fei suddenly heard someone nearby call him, ¡°You¡¯re here too, Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Gu Fei turned and saw a fellow member from Amethyst Rebirth. She was the one July referred to as Luo Luo and someone whom Gu Fei might consider as one of the three beauties, provided that the standard was lowered.

    ¡°Oh, hello,¡± Gu Fei got up and greeted her.

    Fireball¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration when he looked at Gu Fei. Would learning kung fu cause one to be gifted in such areas? Fireball started to ponder if perhaps he should take Gu Fei as his teacher.

 Chapter 29 - Repeating Fireball

    Chapter 29 - Repeating Fireball

    Luo Luo held on to her own ss and walked toward Gu Fei and Fireball¡¯s table.

    ¡°Is it alright if I join you?¡± Luo Luo said as she indicated the empty seat next to their table.

    Fireball was very excited. Every time he sat with Gu Fei, they would take up two seats out of the possible three or four, leaving one or two seats empty to create such an opportunity.

    Gu Fei felt rather surprised by her question. He had initially thought that thedy only greeted them out of courtesy, yet she unexpectedly asked to sit with them. Gu Fei naturally was not an inhospitable person so he nodded, ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Ruthless Falling Flowers1,¡± Luo Luo introduced herself as she sat down.

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice name,¡± Gu Feiplimented.

    ¡°Is that the only way you know how to praise others?¡± Luo Luo snickered at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei felt embarrassed once he recalled how his flippant use of the sentence back then had caused that hot-tempereddy Lie Lie to send a fist his way.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Luo Luo asked Fireball gracefully.

    Fireball stared at her for quite a while before he covered his face and wept.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Luo Luo was perplexed.

    Gu Fei tried his best to hold back hisughter, ¡°He¡¯s called...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but rather dipped his finger into his wine and wrote the name on the table.

    ¡°Oh, Fireball¡± Luo Luoughed as well.

    Fireball reflexively tensed up, yet Luo Luo simplyughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a Mage.¡±

    Fireball heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately livened up and began unloading his misery to Luo Luo, telling her all the troubles the name had brought him. The way he said it seemed as if the burden of his name was so severe that it had formed a shadow in his heart, and that only a truly powerful surge of emotions, such as getting to know ady like herself, could remove this shade.

    Seeing that Fireball no longer cared to discuss with him regarding guild matters, Gu Fei simply chuckled as he stood up and said, ¡°Keep chatting you two. I¡¯m taking my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead! Bye!¡± Fireball thanked Gu Fei¡¯s perceptiveness.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Luo stood up, causing Fireball to feel as if he had fallen into a frozen cer.

    Gu Fei turned back to look at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something for you,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Luo Luo took out a small emblem from her pocket. It had a circr shape and a white background. The drawing was simr to the signage exuding a faint purple glow that could be seen hanging outside B17 on Charlotte Street.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Guild emblem. Everyone in the guild has one,¡± Luo Luo exined.

    ¡°Ah? Drunk bro, you joined a guild? What guild is it? Why didn¡¯t you mention it before?¡± Fireball already fired off all these questions with great intensity before Gu Fei could even speak a word.

    ¡°Ah! This... Actually, it¡¯s a mistake. I¡¯ll only stay in this guild for no more than a few days,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Luo Luoughed, ¡°Xiaoqi doesn¡¯t exactly dislike you. She might convince the rest of thedies to ept having a male yer in the guild.¡±

    ¡°Ladies? Male yer?¡± Fireball muttered before suddenly asking, ¡°What¡¯s your guild name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the guild you were telling me about: Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Gu Fei said apologetically. Pain filled his heart as he sought for Fireball¡¯s forgiveness.

    Fireball suddenly sprung up and earnestly looked at Luo Luo and Gu Fei, loudly saying, ¡°Sister Luo, since you don¡¯t mind one, surely you wouldn¡¯t mind two. I am Drunk bro¡¯s junior; I¡¯m like his shadow, so wherever he goes, I go as well. No one could separate us two brothers.¡±

    Gu Fei felt embarrassed. He really wanted to dere to everyone that he did not know this man.

    Luo Luo giggled impassively, ¡°One more only makes two, so I don¡¯t really mind.¡±

    Fireball was ted.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have no say in this,¡± Luo Luo added.

    Fireball was on the verge of tears.

    Gu Fei, on the other hand, gazed at the emblem that Luo Luo had ced on the table and said after a pause, ¡°There¡¯s no need toplicate things. I¡¯ll just leave once you girls find a suitable person.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, so be it.¡± Luo Luo retrieved the emblem from the table.

    Fireball was very bewildered as he stared at Gu Fei. He emotionally said, ¡°Drunk bro, don¡¯t do that. Since you¡¯ve been given the chance, you shouldn¡¯t just give up! You don¡¯t have to care about my feelings.¡±

    ¡°You two can keep chatting, I¡¯m leaving first,¡± Gu Fei didn¡¯t even look at him as he turned around to leave.

    Fireball carried on shouting, ¡°Drunk bro, I understand your feelings. From here on, I¡¯ve already decided! You¡¯ll be my brother FOREVER!¡±

    Gu Fei could no longer bear the crowd¡¯s look of amusement as if they were watching aedy duo¡¯s live performance. He abruptly spun, raised his right hand, and hollered, ¡°SHUT UP! Repeating Fireball! Fire!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± all the bar customers called out in shock.

    Repeating Fireball was a level 30 Mage spell after all.

    Despite Parallel World¡¯s setting adjustment and the lowering of the experience points needed to ascend to level 30, some of the yers did not reach that level yet. This was especially the case for Mages who were known for having a more difficult time gaining levels in the game¡¯s early stages.

    None of the yers in the tavern had seen a level 30 Mage before, not to mention the level 30 spell. Hence, everyone was staring at the scene unblinkingly. In this virtual reality game, high attack, speed, or defense could not bepared to the coolness of a Mage chanting and releasing a spell. Many yers only realized this after personally experiencing the game. Thus, for countless nights, many yers cried into their pillows, ¡°How wonderful would it have been if I had chosen a Mage job ss back then....¡±

    Gu Fei was probably the only person who regretted being a Mage in Parallel World.

    The annoyed Mage aimed at Fireball and released the spell for the first time. Gu Fei might be the only Mage as well that got to level 30 without using spells all the time.

    The crowd became filled with anticipation except for Fireball who was flustered and absolutely clueless. However, Repeating Fireball had yet to appear.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei shook his finger with doubt. Magic could clearly be released with just bare hands; a magic staff only increased the damage of a spell, and incantations were not needed to be said either!

    The yers, originally preparing for a breathtaking performance, all jeered. They thought that the person must have not reached level 30 yet and was simply shouting out the spell to scare others.

    Just when people lowered their guard, a ming dragon left Gu Fei¡¯s fingertip and explosively shot out in a stream, causing even him to feel frightened.

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s a really long casting time!¡± Some rather quick-witted yers already figured out what had happened.

    The ming dragon quickly circled and formed into a string of fireballs as it flew toward Fireball and bombarded him.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Fireball was enveloped in mes under the shocked gasp of the crowd.

    The tavern became still and quiet. In half a beat, a series of wracking coughs broke the silence.

    ¡°That hurts like hell!¡± Fireball yelled as he wiped his face with his hands, which was now streaked with ck soot.

    ¡°Eh?¡± everyone was astonished, ¡°What trash damage! This guy¡¯s nothing after all.¡± Although Mages were known for having the weakest physique in-game, the damage they could deal was staggering. Everyone knew that the level 30 spell could normally instantly destroy any opponent, unless the opponent had plenty of health or had equipment with high magic resistance.

    Unlike Gu Fei who wore mismatched outfit, the others could easily identify that Fireball was a Mage from his attire. A Mage did not possess high HP in Parallel World.

    ¡°Does that person have high magic resistance gear?¡± someone asked doubtfully.

    An expert with Appraisal quickly said, ¡°Nope. He¡¯s wearingmon-grade equipment.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention therefore shifted toward Gu Fei.

    Based on the current analysis, Mages would focus their stat points on to Intelligence and Spirit. These two attributes affected a Mage¡¯s magic damage, casting time, and magic proficiency. Intelligence especially influenced damage and proficiency, whereas Spirit mainly influenced the casting time. A recent rumor even imed that once Spirit reached a certain threshold, the cool-down time of the skill would be reduced.

    In this case, Gu Fei disyed a long-casting time as well as a low magic damage.

    Everyone could only feel their suspicions umte. How could such a Mage manage to survive and get to level 30?

    ¡°It must be because they¡¯re friends, so the other one held back,¡± some yer quietly analyzed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Look, he¡¯s not even carrying a magic staff.¡±

    ¡°But how did he have such a long-casting time?¡±

    ¡°Hey. Didn¡¯t he add a few words before he casted the spell?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, it went like ¡®Shut up!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Could it be a hidden incantation that extends a spell¡¯s casting time?¡± someone excitedly asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try it out.¡± Many Mages got up and hurriedly left the tavern. After a bit, various shouts of ¡°Shut up! XXX spell!¡± traveled back to the tavern from outside that gradually went away.

    Gu Fei had also recovered at this moment. He felt that he was rather rash a while ago.

    ¡°You, alright? Fire... What¡¯s-His-Name?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Fireball dered loudly, ¡°Drunk bro, don¡¯t mind it. We¡¯re brothers after all! I won¡¯t get angry no matter what you do.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take my leave, then!¡± Gu Fei could not stand Fireball¡¯s antics anymore.

    ¡°Can you still leave?¡± a voice came from behind Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei turned and saw a heavily armored Warrior; a sense of foreboding instantaneously filled him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gu Feiughed, recognizing the Warrior that had helped him with his bup sack.

    The female Warrior¡¯s eyes were icy cold. Her right hand suddenly moved. Gu Fei had long expected the attack and he swiftly escaped outside while dodging it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run!¡± The female Warrior brandished her huge axe and chased after him. Everyone from the tavern quickly followed the two.

    Gu Fei did not run off very far and was actually standing just outside the tavern. His hand now held a weapon like his opponent. The crowd was shocked at the sight of the sword in his hand as they knew very well that he was a level 30 Mage.

    ¡°Lady, what happened? Let¡¯s slowly talk this over,¡± Gu Fei earnestly said, albeit he did not let his guard down. Just from their exchange from back before, it was easy to see that this woman had a very careless yet stubborn personality.

    Once she decided on something, she would go ahead and do it, just like when she decided to help him carry the bup sack.

    At the moment, she wanted to use that axe to cleave him in two. Since that was her intention, she would naturally act upon it. Why would she speak to him any further? For her to speak once more, Gu Fei would have to wait for her to relieve her anger by hacking him.

    The woman truly did not listen to Gu Fei¡¯s words and just swung her axe as she closed in on him.

    Gu Fei dodged the blow and reciprocated by cutting toward her arm with a reverse swing.

    ng! Gu Fei¡¯s heart froze for half a beat when he heard that sound.

    The way the strike vibrated through his arm told him without a doubt that his sword did not even scratch the woman¡¯s armor.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Mage body had no Attack Power to begin with; the damage he could deal came purely from the weapon he held. Now that he had Eddie¡¯s Emblem, his Strength helped add a few more points to his Attack Power. Nheless, the fact that he was a physically weak Mage did not change. The extra 6 stat points to Strength that his Mage body had acquired was still not a match for a Strength-based Warrior.

    Hence, prating the Warrior¡¯s strong defense was not doable even with thebination of his 6 stat points of Strength and themon-grade weapon¡¯s damage.

    Gu Fei truly had no way of causing any amount of damage to this heavily armored Warrior.

 Chapter 30 - Cyclone

    Chapter 30 - Cyclone

    Gu Fei finally encountered his first obstacle after having it easy ying the game so far.

    Using kung fu to defeat the female Warrior opposite him right now might be easier said than done. The female Warrior¡¯s defense was akin to that lower-half armor worn by Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto back then. She did not even budge as Gu Fei struck her with his sword.

    Thedy¡¯s entire body was being concealed by her armor and helmet, and only her face was visible. Gu Fei felt that striking her face might be overdoing it, seeing as they just had a little misunderstanding. It was not as if a deep grudge existed between them. It was just a little misunderstanding caused by a bup sack.

    In reality, no matter how well-made a suit of armor, it could not safeguard a person¡¯s entire body as there would always be opening near the joints. Those areas of the armor were deliberately given less reinforcement to provide a person a full range of motion or the ability to move freely. Unfortunately for Gu Fei, as realistic as the game¡¯s simtion was, it was still not possible for it to be realistic in every aspect. The person inside the armor was unusually agile, and Gu Fei¡¯s sword forcefully bounced back even when he shed it at the joints of the body armor.

    Gu Fei and thedy traded blows for a few more rounds. He came to the same conclusion after he tried attacking her right wrist, left knee, and left shoulder: The armor was imprable.

    The harmless attacks had in fact reassured thedy. She was freed from all her worries now that she saw all the attacks, which Gu Fei inflicted on her, were ineffective. She swung her huge axe wildly, as she charged toward Gu Fei as if she was a huge windmill.

    Gu Fei was left with no choice but to dodge the barrage of attacks as he tried toe up with ways to counterattack.

    The curious spectatorsing out from the tavern were so astonished that their jaws fell to the ground.

    All formed the same opinion about Gu Fei in their minds: manly.

    If a Mage that dared to sh directly against a Warrior with a sword was not considered manly, then no one else would be.

    This manly Mage was a little foolish, however! Confronting the enemy¡¯s strong point with his own weak point, how was that not foolish?

    Everyone could see where this was going; Gu Fei could not harm the opponent with hismon-grade sword and only managed to drag the fight with his agile movements. He continued to dodge every strike with little trouble, yet the Warrior remained patient while dishing out her attacks. She was not the least bit perturbed by continuously missing her target with her swings.

    Gu Fei did not give up either. He focused on attacking the armor¡¯s joints while he kept dodging. But it was still futile even after attacking five or six different joints on the armor.

    Looks like this will be a battle of patience, Gu Fei analyzed. He was curious which one of them would be the first to be fed up with this battle since they could not harm each other.

    The answer was revealed soon enough: It was the spectators!

    Seeing Gu Fei had no chance of physically ying his opponent, everyone began to wonder why he did not use spells during the fight.

    ¡°Spells! Spells!¡± everyone began to chant along after one of them started it.

    It was a must have during a PvP for a Mage, yet Gu Fei needed to be reminded by others to use his spells. This led to a change of heart in him, Nothing wrong with trying spells now that my kung fu is not working. Gu Fei was not a stubborn and inflexible person after all.

    He moved to a side to evade the iing swing, and raised his sword and yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Fireball!¡±

    ¡°Here I am!¡± somebody nearby replied to him.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Gu Fei roared at Fireball¡¯s direction, before turning back and issuing amand to the ball of fire he summoned, ¡°Fire!¡±

    The fireball flew straight toward the female Warrior.

    She seemed to be a little stumped at first, but she swung her huge axe the next instant to tear apart the little fireball that was unleashed by Gu Fei.

    The fireball exploded near the edge of the axe. Did it cause any damage? Gu Fei was not sure as he could not feel the sensation in his hand like physicalbat.

    ¡°You are actually a Mage?¡± The female Warrior did not actually continue to swing her huge axe at Gu Fei like how he had anticipated. Thedy rested her huge axe near her foot and sized Gu Fei up.

    What an obtusedy! It took her this long to realize I am actually a Mage, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    To be frank, unless they knew about Gu Fei¡¯s identity beforehand, nobody would actually think he was a Mage judging from the way he fought just now.

    The female Warrior was a little rmed at the moment. The person in front of her was not slow in terms of speed, and he could actually dodge all her attacks with ease. If he had maintained a distance between them and attacked with spells a while ago, she would have been dead by now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go easy on me!¡± thedy blurted out what was on her mind.

    ¡°Go easy on you?¡± Gu Fei did not really understand this.

    Am I being tricked by him again? Thedy¡¯s anger, which had been reduced by half through the battle, was immediately replenished as soon as she thought of that.

    With her right hand, she lifted the huge axe that rested on her leg. She raised her left hand as well and held on to the axe¡¯s handle.

    It was a battle stance that thedy had not disyed previously! Until now, she had been wielding her axe with just an arm. Gu Fei, who possessed considerable realbat experiences, could tell that something was about to happen, A powerful skill ising right up.

    Sure enough, a whirlwind emerged from the ground and wrapped around thedy as she stepped forward with her right leg and turned her body.

    ¡°Ah! Cyclone!¡± someone among the spectators yelled.

    The skill Warriors could learn once they reached level 30: Cyclone.

    The rotation carried the weapon along to execute a 360-degree attack from every direction. While the skill¡¯s damage output was dependent on the user¡¯s proficiency, the skill¡¯s duration was decided by a Warrior¡¯s Rage points. Theoretically speaking, if a Warrior had unlimited Rage points, then this particr skill could be carried on for an infinite amount of time.

    As for the Rage points, they increased the most when a Warrior was being attacked. They would slowly umte as well when a Warrior hit an enemy or y an enemy. It was an aspect unique to the Warrior job ss.

    Gu Fei had been shing away at the female Warrior for god knew how many times already. The increase in Rage points caused by a single attack from Gu Fei was not that much since his shes were basically harmless to her. However, the Rage points had been slowly umting. Right now, thedy¡¯s Rage points bar was close to being full.

    As she unleashed her skill, the spectators were forced to take a few steps back from the impact. It was as if thedy had spun herself into a vortex as a huge cyclone formed in the middle of the venue. Her huge axe could be seen turning into a ck ray and mixing itself into the cyclone. The cyclone then flew toward Gu Fei¡¯s direction.

    It¡¯s too fast!

    Nobody would have expected that the clunky Warrior could perform such a high-speed spinning like this when she executed the skill.

    Closebat job sses are really the best after all! Gu Fei was still in the mood to express such a thought even when everyone was squealing loudly at his impending doom.

    The Warrior¡¯s Cyclone moved faster than Gu Fei as she spun like a whirlwind. It was impossible to avoid the attack.

    Gu Fei could only raise his sword in an attempt to block the attack. Yet, pinpointing the axe¡¯s trajectory inside the whirlwind was not a simple matter, and blocking it when it was spinning this fast was even more so.

    Even though Gu Fei was confronting the skill with all his might, he knew that it would be impossible to stop the attack, seeing how her Cyclone was rolling with such force. However, giving up before the very end was not Gu Fei¡¯s style.

    A loud sound of breaking could be heard as Gu Fei¡¯smon-grade sword split into halves. He lost his bnce as the gusty wind blew over his body, and then he was swept upward and thrown into the air by it.

    It was obvious just how much defense Gu Fei possessed with his beginner mage robe. He would have already faded away as a white light if he had not somewhat blocked that devastating blow just now. Still, death was inevitable for him, seeing how his body was bleeding all over and how his HP was diminishing at a visible rate.

    ¡°I failed to dodge it!¡± Gu Fei felt frustrated. He made ast ditch effort at the very end. Initially, he had nned to borrow the rotation force of the Cyclone to send himself outward in order to evade the attack. Yet, who would have thought that his sword would break apart at that decisive moment? Instead of dodging the attack by borrowing the momentum of the Cyclone, Gu Fei¡¯s sword shattered and the axe hit him multiple times before he was flung outward. He barely managed to avoid a death sentence and seeded in postponing it... for a mere two seconds.

    ¡°I would actually need a miracle to stay alive,¡± Gu Fei smiled bitterly. And yet, there was indeed a miracle!

    A ray of white light suddenly appeared and shrouded Gu Fei. He thought it was a summon to the death, but his HP that was close to running out actually stopped depleting further and could be seen replenishing faintly.

    Gu Fei who had never experienced it before was not aware that this was the most basic skill of a Priest: Heal.

    As Gu Fei fell down from the attack, he looked around and managed to grasp the entire picture. He saw thedy called Luo Luo continuously bestowing Heal on him. However, Gu Fei was not safe just yet. His HP was still depleting, and an advanced Priest skill called Cure was needed before he could fully recover from his wounds. Unfortunately, there was nobody around with that skill at the moment. All Luo Luo could do was bestow Heal on Gu Fei repeatedly to maintain his health. It was a tug of war between a healing skill and the depleting HP.

    Of course, the female Warrior was not happy seeing somebody interrupt the PvP between her and Gu Fei. But when she turned around and saw the one performing Heal, she was stunned, ¡°Sis Luo Luo.¡±

    Luo Luo nodded in acknowledgement as she slid her hand into her pocket and pulled out a few bottles of medication and a roll of bandage. She handed the items to the dumbfounded Fireball and said, ¡°Go and get his condition stabilized.¡±

    Fireball snapped himself back and rushed to Gu Fei¡¯s side after receiving the items. He lowered his body down toward Gu Fei.

    I¡¯m saved! Gu Gei thought to himself, as he saw the items on Fireball¡¯s hands, and how the female Warrior and Luo Luo actually knew each other.

    However, Fireball just held on to the items without using them. Gu Fei stared at him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Hurry! Why are you spacing out like that?¡± Luo Luo was panicking at the other side. She was using Heal like crazy to restore Gu Fei¡¯s HP which just kept on dropping. It seemed like Gu Fei¡¯s injury was pretty serious. If this continued, her own MP would be depleted as well. By then, it would be toote to heal Gu Fei even if they used the medicine.

    Fireball whispered covertly to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, do you want to stop the bleeding with your acupuncture strikes first?¡±

    Gu Fei was already about to curse at him, but he managed to endure the urge to actually do it. I am a teacher! Gu Fei calmed himself down, and said coldly to Fireball, ¡°You read too many wuxia novels.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t actually know how to do acupuncture strikes?¡± Fireball seemed to be in quite a shock.

    ¡°The medicine!¡± Gu Fei could not stand it anymore and he yelled at Fireball. His HP had dropped significantly when he got agitated and Luo Luo became frantic as a result.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Thedy who had wounded Gu Fei approached them.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Fireball said this righteously as he blocked her from getting close to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck you! Just heal me already,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s voice got weaker by the second.

 Chapter 31 - Juneâ€™s Rain

    Chapter 31 - June¡¯s Rain

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The axe-wielding Warrior in heavy armor was also anxious as she gave Fireball a kick.

    Having fought with Gu Fei for quite some time before all this, the Warrior did not hold back with her kick. Since Fireball was not an expert like Gu Fei, he was knocked away easily and flew for about five meters, even managing to somersault twice.

    As hey prone on the ground, Fireball opened his eyes and eximed something very disgraceful in the end, ¡°F*ck, what a babe!¡±

    The armor nked loudly as thedy knelt on the ground. She picked up the bandage roll that Fireball had dropped and began to deftly patch up Gu Fei without muttering a word.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Gu Fei softly called.

    ¡°What?¡± thedy asked.

    ¡°Can you apply the medication before bandaging me? What do you think?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Crap!¡± she quickly shouted. Thedy unwound the bandage strip, picked up a bottle of medication, and directly poured it over his wounds.

    Gu Fei felt worn out. He tried to remind himself that this was just a game, so the issue of hygiene should not cause a serious problem like wound infection. He did not mention any of this out loud though and just quietly subjected himself to thedy¡¯s ministrations.

    His HP stopped dropping once the bleeding abated with the help of the medication and bandage. Gu Fei got back up to his feet after Luo Luo bestowed Heal on him a few more times. Neither his back nor his waist was in pain anymore. Fireball, who stilly prone on the ground about five meters away, could not say the same, however. He lifted his neck as he called out, ¡°Save me....¡±

    Gu Fei irately made his way over, and went about helping him up. Once Gu Fei squatted down next to his body, Fireball whispered to him, ¡°Drunk bro, don¡¯t bother with me. I¡¯m waiting for the babe toe over and help me get up!¡±

    Gu Fei felt angry! Having already lifted him up halfway, he immediately threw him back on the ground once more and walked away.

    The twodies felt it was weird so they looked at Fireball as they asked Gu Fei, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead,¡± Gu Fei dered.

    Both swept their eyes over Fireball and did not say another word. Seeing that the fight was already over and that it was resolving toward a happy ending, the crowd simply lost interest and noisily dispersed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Luo Luo invited Gu Fei and the Warrior back to the tavern.

    Gu Fei indicated the twodies to enter before him; he expressionlessly stared at Fireball for a bit before going in as well.

    Fireball felt snubbed as he crawled back up to his feet still dusty from the fight, and quickly followed the others inside.

    Everyone in the tavern was seated once more. Luo Luo and the Warrior sat beside each other on one side of the circr table. Gu Fei waited for Fireball to catch up before they joined and sat across thedies.

    The Warrior had taken off her equipment ¨C helmet, axe, and suit of armor ¨C one by one and stuffed them into her dimensional pocket before she sat down. It was quite an unbelievable sight. But since everyone was already familiar with how the game inventory system worked, no one felt surprised.

    Thedy¡¯smoner clothes, probably sold at a thrift in-game shop, became visible once she had taken off her heavy armor. Her long hair was in a mess after being confined in the armor for so long. Her sweaty appearance due to the huge fight a while ago made her seem like someone who belonged to the Beggar Sect in a wuxia novel.

    She tidied herself up and lifted her head to stare at Gu Fei and Fireball as they sat down. ¡°Eh, weren¡¯t you dead?¡± thedy inquisitively looked at Fireball.

    Oh, man! This woman is far too silly! The corners of Gu Fei¡¯s mouth twitched as he casually said, ¡°This tavern is really close to a spawn point.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a spawn point nearby?¡± the woman wondered aloud.

    No one bothered to exin the situation to her. Luo Luo gazed at her and Gu Fei for a bit before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡±

    Gu Fei had on a forced smile as he proceeded to tell her of the misunderstanding between him and the female Warrior that had urred not long ago. Fireball uproariouslyughed out loud on the spot.

    Luo Luo, being a model of beauty and grace, tried her very best not tough. However, she gave up halfway through the story; she held her hand against her mouth, turned her cheek to the side, and giggled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Oi! It¡¯s not funny at all!¡± the Warrior woman indignantly said as she pped the table.

    ¡°Agree,¡± Gu Fei said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve walked past there many times. The misunderstanding has already happened quite a few times!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I wasn¡¯t the only one who ran up to him! What are you allughing for?!¡± thedy muttered angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll stop,¡± Luo Luo removed her hand from her mouth and maintained a slight smile as she sat there. Fireball forced himself to stopughing as well, even as he shook visibly from the effort, nearly flipping the table from hisck of propriety.

    Seeing that Gu Fei was not mocking her, the Warrior decided to bury the hatchet between them and addressed him, ¡°My name¡¯s June¡¯s Rain. You?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°And you?¡± June¡¯s Rain stared at Fireball. She figured that since he was seated at the same table as them, she should at least ask for his name as well.

    Fireball¡¯s smiling face transformed into a crying face when she asked.

    Luo Luo smiled, ¡°His name¡¯s Fireball.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re called Fireball, just say Fireball! What are you crying for?¡± June¡¯s Rain was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Mage,¡± Fireball¡¯s tears rolled down his face.

    ¡°So what?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked.

    Gu Fei shook his head by the side. Something must be wrong within the heads of these two. June¡¯s Rain failed to grasp the joke behind Fireball¡¯s name, and remained clueless even after Fireball mentioned that he was a Mage. She was so ditzy that it hurt. Fireball was no better either. Replying ¡°So what if you¡¯re called Fireball¡± with ¡°I¡¯m a Mage¡± was not the least bit connected! Fireball¡¯s name only inconvenienced the Mages, such as Gu Fei, around him when they had to say his name during conversations. It had nothing to do with what his job ss was. It was not as if he would call out his own name outside of battle often.

    June¡¯s Rain did not understand the meaning behind Fireball¡¯s name but decided to let it go. Instead, she focused her attention back to Gu Fei, ¡°Your name seems familiar!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei smiled as he thought of how he had the title of being the second most efficient yer in leveling up.

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± June¡¯s Rain suddenly pped the table and stood up, ¡°You¡¯re the guy who got into our guild.¡±

    Gu Fei instinctively pulled out the guild tab and took a look. He indeed found her name on the list at level 30, albeit she was one position lower than him. When he looked at the guild tab for the first time that day, he was so startled by how all the guild members were listed as ¡¯female¡± that he did not focus on their names. Afterward, he never bothered to look through the name list again since he did not care who they were.

    ¡°Xiaoyu1, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Luo Luo attempted to help Gu Fei exin the situation.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± June¡¯s Rain looked at Gu Fei, ¡°Really? Even if it¡¯s just a misunderstanding to begin with, what if he starts having certain ideas?¡± June¡¯s Rain had abundant experience with online games. One could tell this just from her obsession with hidden quests.

    Because a majority of yers in online games were males, they tended to flock toward the female yers. If not for the fact that online games had many G.I.R.L2 yers, the men would have continued to bother every female character they encountered. However, males could no longer masquerade as females in Parallel World, seeing as all retained their real appearance. Furthermore, a few sensitive issues emerged that did not need to be mentioned given how realistic the game¡¯s immersion system was. This was why many male yers could be seen hitting on female yers all the time in Yunduan City.

    An all-female guild like Amethyst Rebirth would naturally attract these lecherous male yers¡¯ attention. Although June¡¯s Rain was not that bright when it came to most matters, she was exceptionally attuned with matters pertaining to the game.

    Gu Fei could only smile with regard to her suspicion, not saying another word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do with the others. Just don¡¯t dare to hit on me! Truth be told, I¡¯m a lesbian. So I¡¯m not interested in men,¡± June¡¯s Rain stated.

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Fei could not help butugh. She was so bad at lying. It was a wonder how she came up with it. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can just treat me like your brother!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± thedy nodded her head seriously. She then extended her hand to Gu Fei, ¡°Shake.¡±

    Gu Fei extended his hand as well without another thought.

    F*ck! Gu Fei screamed internally as they shook hands, What a m*therf*cking violent Warrior! He inexplicably felt depressed as he swore inside him. June¡¯s Rain did not hold back with her grip¡¯s strength at all, and Gu Fei could not resist given his weak physique.

    Pain was one thing, but tolerance was another. Gu Fei¡¯s hand hurt as he angrily cursed in his heart, yet his face showed no change in expression whatsoever.

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± June¡¯s Rain actually asked him this.

    ¡°Of course, it hurts,¡± Gu Fei admitted honestly.

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t you reacting?¡±

    Gu Fei simplyughed, ¡°I¡¯m a man after all!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Stop this nonsense,¡± Luo Luo initially did not know what June¡¯s Rain was doing to Gu Fei, but she quickly stopped them once she heard their exchange.

    ¡°There¡¯s a message from Xiaoqi,¡± Luo Luo told the two.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked.

    ¡°It appears we have obtained a guild quest; she¡¯s calling a meeting for those who are online,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Quest? What type of quest?¡± June¡¯s Rain was so excited that she immediately stood up once she heard the word ¡°quest¡±. Her reaction was that of an absolute quest fanatic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back and take a look,¡± Luo Luo stood up and headed toward the door. June¡¯s Rain rushed forth as well, before turning around and staring at the still seated Gu Fei, ¡°Hey, why are you still seating there?¡±

    ¡°What? Do I have to go, too?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°What nonsense, you¡¯re a member of our guild now!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going!¡± Gu Fei figured since he had nothing going on, he might as welle along. Gu Fei got up but then remembered that Fireball had originally asked him out. He wondered if he had something nned. Looking back at Fireball, he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Fireball looked visibly disappointed, shaking his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. Go ahead, Drunk bro.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. When Fireball saw the twodies turn around, he immediately bolted toward Gu Fei, ¡°Call me if anything good happens!¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Gu Feiughed.

    The two women headed out of the tavern and made their way toward where Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house was located. No one spoke a word while they walked. Suddenly, June¡¯s Rain started rocking back and forth,ughing raucously.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei and Luo Luo were puzzled.

    ¡°That guy ¨C That guy¡¯s name is Fireball. Ha ha ha ha ha! That¡¯s funny!¡± June¡¯s Rain was almost in tears.

    What sort of brain does she have! Gu Feimented.

    [1] Xiaoyu(Ð¡Óê) - is the nickname of June¡¯s Rain (ÁùÔÂµÄÓê).

    [2] G.I.R.L. - stands for Guy in Real Life.

 Chapter 32 - The Legendary Teammate

    Chapter 32 - The Legendary Teammate

    The people inside the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house gazed oddly at the three that just entered the conference room together. Everyone had the same thought, Why have these three arrived together?

    The guild members clearly got along well with one another as it did not take long for Luo Luo and June¡¯s Rain to blend into the crowd and exchange pleasantries with them. Gu Fei felt out of ce as he stood there by himself. July was the only one who specially approached and weed him, ¡°Come on over!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. One of the reasons he came here with Luo Luo and June¡¯s Rain was because he had received a message from July as well when Luo Luo mentioned that ¡°There¡¯s a message from Xiaoqi¡± earlier.

    Otherwise, he would not even bother showing up here no matter how much June¡¯s Rain pestered him.

    A room full of women was undoubtedly a spectacr sight to behold. Gu Fei thought that this might be the only chance in his lifetime to be alone with so many women inside the same room, unless he barged into a female restroom by mistake.

    In all honesty, Gu Fei felt quite awkward with the current situation and slightly regretteding here. He distanced himself from them and sat down near a window, absentmindedly looking outside from time to time.

    July regarded the people inside the room by the side and pped her hands to get their attention, ¡°Everyone online is actually here. It¡¯s amazing that so many of you came considering I have only called once.¡±

    ¡°Sis Xiaoqi, what kind of guild quest did you get?¡± an excited voice could be heard saying this. Gu Fei knew that the speaker was June¡¯s Rain without even looking. Now that he knew she was a woman, he thought her voice was rather girly. Strange. Why didn¡¯t it sound girly at all when I wasn¡¯t aware of her gender?

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing too difficult, but it¡¯s still our first guild quest,¡± July replied.

    The quests in Parallel World were different from the quests in some MMOs, which were categorized into different levels or clearly ssified ording to the degree of difficulty. In this game, yers would only find out how difficult a quest was after they epted and explored it for themselves. A quest was something the yers would always need to explore on their own. Fortunately, it was the Information Age; people would always share their findings on the forums whenever they did a quest. Hence, the current trend for yers was to search through the forums¡¯ quests section for relevant information whenever they received an unfamiliar quest before carrying on with it.

    July had immediately looked for the relevant information online after receiving the guild quest. She believed that this particr quest would not be a problem for Amethyst Rebirth, considering that a lot of newly established small guilds, with simr or fewer number of members to them, were able toplete it.

    Although June¡¯s Rain was a quest fanatic, her forte actuallyy in individual quests. She had never paid attention to group activities like guild quests before. As a result, she kept on asking stuff after July stated the quest¡¯s name.

    [Retrieval of the Stolen Treasure Chest]

    The quest had a very typical story behind it. Basically, it stated that a treasure chest that had gone missing resurfaced somewhere else, and it was now up to the yers to recover it.

    July pulled out the regional map that she had prepared from the start and spread it out on the table. She started to brief everyone on the details, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it online. The treasure chest might be in one of these seven locations,¡± July pointed each of the seven areas that had been marked on the map.

    ¡°These ces are quite far apart,¡± Luo Luo said.

    July nodded and said, ¡°Other yers suggested separating the guild members into smaller groups to find the exact spot of the treasure chest before gathering everyone again to act together. That¡¯s what I have in mind as well. Among the guilds that hadpleted the same quest, there was a guild that seeded with only six participating members. As for us right now...¡± July turned around to confirm their number, ¡°There¡¯re fourteen of us, so I believe this won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±

    Gu Fei remained seated and did not join the circle ofdies to look at the map. When he heard July saying how it was possible to seed with just six people, he was about to say, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, then!¡± But July resumed her speech, ¡°There¡¯re fourteen of us, so let¡¯s divide ourselves into seven groups with two people each. Just enough for searching at the seven different ces.¡±

    All thedies nodded in agreement, and Gu Fei had to swallow back his words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start forming the groups.¡± Everyone could not help but to turn their eyes toward Gu Fei after hearing July¡¯s words. Frankly speaking, the female yers around did not actually discriminate against the male yers. Still, it was not eptable for them to have Gu Fei in their guild when it was decided from the beginning that it would be an all-female guild. Now that they were about to be divided into groups, it was only normal that nobody wanted to be paired with a stranger like Gu Fei.

    Of course, July knew well what everyone had in mind. However, it was not worthwhile to delve into such minor matter right now, so she asked Gu Fei instead, ¡°Miles, who do you wish to be paired with?¡±

    When Gu Fei heard that they would be divided into groups, he had expected himself to be kicked around like a ball. He was even slyly wondering who would be the unlucky one to be paired with him. He never thought that July would be so considerate toward him to actually give him a chance to choose one among all the thirteendies!

    Gu Fei checked everyone swiftly and stopped when his eyes reached June¡¯s Rain. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll form a group with Xiaoyu1!¡±

    ¡°Why ¨C Why me?!¡± June¡¯s Rain bellowed.

    ¡°Cause we¡¯re brothers!¡± Gu Feiughed.

    June¡¯s Rain was left speechless, and the others looked on with puzzled expressions. Luo Luo was the only one smirking. For a moment, the whole room echoed withughter as Luo Luo squeezed herself into the crowd and whispered something to all of them.

    ¡°Very well, you two will be heading here,¡± July pointed randomly at a spot on the map.

    Gu Fei had already pulled the door open, leaving June¡¯s Rain with no choice but to head off with Gu Fei toward their destination.

    The others had an easy time forming into groups. They were soon seen leaving the guild house as well and making their way to each of the specified locations. Seven different locations, each proportionally ced in seven different directions around Yunduan City. Fortunately, this was a system-generated quest. If it were a yer-submitted quest, that yer would have been beaten ck and blue by the other yers who had epted the quest. They would be thinking something like, You did a great job gathering all this information, but how dare you have us go in these seven separate locations in such unusual ces?!

    Since it was a quest, June¡¯s Rain was visibly filled with enthusiasm. She did not even look back once and just kept on marching forward once she exited the guild house. Seeing her dauntlessness, Gu Fei felt a little pumped up for the quest as well. He followed behind her while trying to appear imposing. Unfortunately for Gu Fei, he did not look even the least bit imposing with his current appearance. June¡¯s Rain equipped her set ofbat gear one by one along the way. She gave off a powerful and intimidating aura with the huge axe resting on her shoulder. Her full-body heavy armor revealed nothing but a small part of her face.

    As for Gu Fei, he still wore the beginner mage robe. While he might look stylish every time the wind blew against him, he probably only looked foolish in the eyes of the professional gamers. For them, it was highly likely for the wind to blow Gu Fei¡¯s awful equipment into scraps given its garbage quality.

    The two were strolling along quite gamely when they heard somebody calling them ¨C Gu Fei¡¯s name to be exact ¨C from behind.

    Turning around, they saw July and anotherdy that Gu Fei did not know trying to catch up to them.

    Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain stopped as July caught up to them. She took something out of her pocket and handed it to Gu Fei, ¡°Here, take this!¡±

    Gu Fei received the item and inspected it. It was a magic staff, which increased Intelligence by 8 points, Spirit by 3 points, and damage output of fire-based spells by 20%. It was a nice weapon for Mage, yet Gu Fei thoughtlessly blurted out, ¡°The Attack is so low!¡±

    ¡°Low?¡± With a puzzled expression, July took the staff back and had another look at it.

    The two did not seem to be on the same wavelength, as the Mage Gu Fei was the one who actually made a fuss about the staff¡¯s Physical Attack instead of the Fighter July. Appraising the magic staff, its maximum and minimum attack was clearly disyed. Unfortunately, no matter how high its grade was, Gu Fei would still consider his brokenmon-grade sword with a higher Physical Attack to be better. The Magic Attack was what mattered most in magic staves, and this particr one did not actually possess a low Magic Attack. In fact, it was already considered a high-grade Mage weapon on the current market.

    ¡°What about the one you¡¯re using? Let me take a look,¡± July felt curious as to what kind of wondrous magic staff Gu Fei was using. It would have been better if he had said that the magic staff did not provide a good boost in stats for the wielder, yet he actuallyined about its ¡°low Physical Attack¡±.

    ¡°Can¡¯t show you. It¡¯s broken,¡± Gu Fei said. He was referring to his sword. The two were definitely not operating on the same wavelength.

    ¡°Well, make do with this one for now!¡± July coldly handed the staff back to him.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Gu Fei took the magic staff with a look of reluctance. July was dumbfounded by his attitude. Even if the magic staff was inferior to the one he had previously used, it was still a high-grade weapon. To think that Gu Fei actually epted the weapon as if he had been wronged. Actually, July decided to give him this magic staff when she noticed that he was wearing trash equipment after using Appraisal on him. In the end, Gu Fei did not even thank her.

    ¡°Alright, get moving!¡± July waved at Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain as she left in another direction together with the otherdy.

    Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain continued toward their destination as well. The Warrior d in heavy armor could be seen walking in front with a huge axe resting on her shoulder, while walking closely behind her was what seemed to be a beginner Mage carrying a magic staff on his shoulder as well. The two swaggered through the streets until they left Yunduan City. June¡¯s Rain suddenly stopped walking and turned around, asking Gu Fei who was behind her, ¡°Which way are we going?¡±

    Gu Fei despaired beyond all reasons. He suddenly felt that he had made a huge mistake by choosing to pair up with her. However, it was toote for regrets now. Gu Fei could only ask her feebly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who actually looked at the map?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t even know how to look at a map!¡± June¡¯s Rain said that righteously.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how either!¡± Gu Fei refrained from saying that he did not actually see the map at all.

    June¡¯s Rain seemed to have finally found someone she could rte to. She asked, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We ask the others,¡± Gu Fei felt mentally drained as he pulled out his friends list to send July a message.

    July replied to them shortly, pointing them toward the direction they should be heading to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei said as he resumed walking. This time, however, he was the one walking in front and June¡¯s Rain was the one following behind.

    The location July directed them to was called Yunjiao Lakeside. The ¡¯Yun¡¯ referred to Yunduan City, and there was ake called Yunjiao Lake at that area. Bybining the name together, it would mean something like ¡¯ake by the outskirt of Yunduan City¡¯, which was considerably straightforward.

    Gu Fei naturally knew where it was. The problem was that June¡¯s Rain had led him outside Yunduan City using the wrong gate from the start. Now, they had to take a big detour to reach their designated destination.

    Gu Fei sighed deeply as he remembered a saying: ¡°Fear not the god-like opponents but the pig-like teammates.¡±

    He had a hunch that he had just met a pig-like teammate told in the legends. Thetest quest got off to a bad start.

    [1] Xiaoyu (Ð¡Óê) - is the nickname of June¡¯s Rain (ÁùÔÂµÄÓê).

 Chapter 33 - Yunjiao Lakeside

    Chapter 33 - Yunjiao Lakeside

    Thekeside by the city¡¯s outskirt looked scenic and picturesque. It was definitely a great spot to have a romantic date. Although the yers were all still stuck at level 30, they were making great strides in matters of the heart. Yunjiao Lakeside was definitely thriving with this sort of people. In fact, any yers would have to watch their steps when they walked by thekeside given the many coupleszing on the grassy areas.

    Gu Fei would not put it past June¡¯s Rain to step on a couple or two given that she was a natural airhead. Indeed, she had already stepped right between a couple not long after entering the region. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going! Can¡¯t you see there¡¯re people lying here?!¡±

    The two were startled and repeatedly apologized as they took a detour.

    Gu Fei became extremely careful afterward. He even used the high-grade magic staff like a blind man¡¯s walking aid, shifting it about the tall grass and bushes as he called out, ¡°Is anyone there?!¡±

    There were no longer any incidents after the lovebirds from before as the people within the tall grass and bushes changed locations upon hearing his call and seeing the stick he was wildly beating about. Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain finally made their way to theke.

    Theke calmly rippled with cerulean water, appearing pristine and well-maintained. There were rumors that some yers had begun researching what crafting skills were necessary to enable shipbuilding. Good business opportunities would definitely be avable once a small jetty was built by thekeside and industrious yers carved out some boats for rental purposes.

    Just as Gu Fei was appreciating the view, June¡¯s Rain beside him broke the tranquility as she hollered, ¡°Ah! Treasure chest, where are you?!¡±

    Treasure chest! Countless ears perked up within the tall grassy fields after hearing these words. Pairs of eyes shed and stared at the two that had just arrived.

    Gu Fei looked around. Since the quest was to retrieve a treasure chest, monsters would most likely be protecting it. A sparse number of monsters were still roaming in the vicinity of thekeside. Considering that the ce was akin to a lover¡¯s district in-game, not many yers went here to grind on monsters, thus leaving the NPCsrgely untouched. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes continued to travel around and found no traces of a spot where monsters particrly gathered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go around and search!¡± Left with no choice, they could only forge their way ahead to what appeared to be a small group of monsters. Many others stealthily followed behind and kept watch on the two who had mentioned a treasure chest a while ago.

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Not here!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t find it here either!¡±

    June¡¯s Rain cleared the monsters while shouting in vexation as she went.

    June¡¯s Rain was a level 30 Warrior who focused on Strength, allowing her to make short work of the low-level monsters in the vicinity with just a few chops of her axe without Gu Fei¡¯s assistance. Gu Fei concentrated on searching around nearby. Although he failed to find the treasure, he did manage to poke out two more couples from within the tall grass.

    In no time, the two had already made their way halfway around theke. Those yers who were crawling behind them had mostly left since there were still no signs of the treasure chest after all this time. Gu Fei had long since felt disheartened by this whole process even though June¡¯s Rain was still in high spirits. Her morale did not diminish even a single bit since they left the guild house. Gu Fei suddenly felt a kindred connection with thisdy as her obsession with quests in online games was quite simr to his obsession with kung fu!

    June¡¯s Rain continued to search for the treasure chest, while conscientiously eliminating the monsters and ripping off the tall grass. Gu Fei had already begun to ck off, casually using his staff to probe the area around him while yawning from time to time. Laziness had taken root within him. It was simr to what regr yers felt when they had spent a certain amount of time grinding on the same monsters in one spot.

    Suddenly, June¡¯s Rain shouted, ¡°It¡¯s over here!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s interest was rekindled since finding the treasure chest would signal the end of the quest.

    June¡¯s Rain happily pointed toward the bushes halfway up the hill ahead. A treasure chest really sat on the sawn off stump of a great tree, yet there was not one monster in sight.

    That¡¯s it? Gu Fei wondered, Didn¡¯t July mention something about notifying everyone to gather so that we could all snatch the treasure chest away? Is there even a need for that when one could carry it home just like what Xiaoyu is doing right now?

    As she went ahead to grab the chest, the bushes behind her suddenly rustled as a few figures rushed toward the treasure chest as well.

    ¡°Crap! It¡¯s an ambush! What cunning monsters!¡± June¡¯s Rain shouted.

    They were not monsters but rather yers who had trailed behind them. Gu Fei was well aware of the bunch of yers crawling behind him and June¡¯s Rain. He had a fair grasp of their intentions as well. However, he assumed that since the treasure chest was their quest item then it could only be obtained after going through the quest. Never did he imagine that the chest would just sit on a tree stump, tempting everyone who saw it.

    June¡¯s Rain was the closest to the chest. However, she clearly had a difficult time rushing uphill with her suit of heavy armor. The others caught up to her just as she nked away in those few steps. Gu Fei came forward and extended his magic staff with one hand and struck to his left and right in a practiced motion, smacking the two yers with resounding ps each.

    Utilizing the magic staff in such a way could only cause a scant amount of damage, but it still managed to startle the two people that just got hit. Having crawled behind Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain all this time, they had used Appraisal on Gu Fei for more than one hundred and eighty times out of boredom and already determined his job ss to be Mage. They were expecting something like burning mes from Gu Fei when he charged toward them, yet they were whacked on their heads with a magic staff instead.

    As the two stood rooted on the spot in a muddle, another pair had used the opportunity to get past them. Although Gu Fei was a full-Agility Mage with a decent amount of speed, it was still nothingpared to the Thieves¡¯ speed. Seeing that he had no way of catching up to them, he reached into his pocket, took out a meat carving knife, and threw it at a target. The person on the left was struck by the knife, screaming in pain. He reached for his back and plucked the knife out from his butt, just as he stood there stunned, Just what is this skill?

    Right then, Gu Fei already retrieved a second knife and began to aim at the person on the right.

    Just as this yer was about to gleefully get past June¡¯s Rain, her arm had unexpectedly shot out and reached toward the yer¡¯s cor. That Thief whirled his dagger instinctively to sh at June¡¯s Rain, yet the attack did not even scratch her as she was wearing the heavy armor. She then lifted her arm and heaved, tossing the iling Thief toward theke with a ssh.

    Gu Fei broke out in cold sweat, thinking how scary the violent Warrior was. The strength in that arm had already surpassed any normal human standards, and yet she was only at level 30. If this continued on, her strength in theter levels would be unimaginable.

    The two yers who were smacked silly by Gu Fei with the magic staff had recovered and began to make their move. After confirming that they had not suffered any grievous injuries, they hastily continued to rush forward to the chest. Gu Fei shouted at June¡¯s Rain, ¡°I¡¯ll block them. Go grab that treasure chest,¡± and then he wheeled around to engage the two yers.

    As the yers realized that the magic staff in Gu Fei¡¯s hand could not deal any significant damage on them, they did not even bother dodging it. In fact, they sought to take the blow head on and break through it.

    Gu Fei, who was proficient in kung fu, readied to counter all the iing attacks from the yers. Yet, he had not expected to encounter such an ungraceful fighting stylemonly seen in online games. Being alone andcking the proper strength to endure the tackle from his two opponents, Gu Fei was knocked off the ground even as he swung his staff on one of them.

    ¡°You dumb*ss!¡± June¡¯s Rain witnessed the whole thing and decided to assist Gu Fei instead of picking up the treasure chest.

    Just as Gu Fei¡¯s back was about to hit the ground, he bent his waist and twisted in the air. He extended the magic staff once more and executed a horizontal swipe, viciously striking the two¡¯s feet in the process.

    ¡°OUCH! ARGHH!¡± Sharp screams were heard from the two as they were swept off their feet. The damage was not much so they prepared to get up, but Gu Fei flipped himself upright way faster than them. Gu Fei picked up the magic staff and performed a swift swipe on the two yers, sweeping their feet off the ground once more, ¡°What¡¯re you two doing rushing all over the ce and knocking people over? I especially despise people who fight without any expertise!¡±

    Despite the weak physique Gu Fei possessed in-game, he had remained nimble and even emitted a fierce aura. Any movement he spotted was immediately met with a blow from the magic staff.

    After a few quick strikes, the two yers no longer dared to raise their heads. Gu Fei¡¯s magic staff only stopped hitting them when they were essentially tamed and no longer moved, meekly lying on the ground. He looked back and could not find where June¡¯s Rain threw the person Gu Fei had skewered with his carving knife before. She was happily bounding toward the chest right now.

    Gu Fei suddenly noticed movement from the bush near the wooden stump and he immediately shouted out a warning, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s still someone around!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± June¡¯s Rain¡¯s reaction was rather slow. Taking advantage of the momentary opening when she paused, a person from the bush dove straight toward the treasure chest.

    Gu Fei felt irked. He should not have called out June¡¯s Rain, as without that moment of distraction, she would have probably managed to grab the chest by now. The opening created by Gu Fei¡¯s shout and the following pause of the silly girl made it possible for the person to grab the chest right in front of their eyes.

    The situation they were now in made Gu Fei endlessly annoyed. At that same instant, the sound of rushing air swiftly came from afar and the person who had dived for the chest turned into a sh of white light.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Gu Fei was shocked.

    June¡¯s Rain¡¯s next reaction was actually incredibly quick as she immediatelyy prone on the ground and hid behind the wooden stump, shouting toward Gu Fei, ¡°Quickly crawl your way over here. It¡¯s Snipe!¡±

    Gu Fei nimblyy on the ground and he crawled toward the previously subdued two yers, as he muttered doubtfully, ¡°Snipe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an Archer¡¯s level 30 skill. While the damage isn¡¯t as great as a Mage¡¯s Repeating Fireball, Thief¡¯s Backstab, or a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone, its attack range is incredibly frightening. It¡¯s essentially twice the attack range of a normal attack. You could only be shot at by the Archer, and it¡¯s impossible to find out where the Archer is shooting from,¡± the person lying on the ground next to Gu Fei hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Can¡¯t see him? Is that so?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

 Chapter 34 - Ten Percent Chance of a Fatal Blow

    Chapter 34 - Ten Percent Chance of a Fatal Blow

    Thekeside on the outskirt of Yunduan City was silent. Nobody, even the ones hiding within the bushes, dared to move. The two yers lying on their stomach stared at Gu Fei who had a weird smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m Thousand Miles Drunk. Sorry for what happened earlier,¡± Gu Fei said to the two.

    They exchanged nces.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Fei Lian,¡± said the person on the left.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ascension,¡± said the one on the right.

    ¡°Nice to meet you both!¡± Gu Fei extended his hand and shook each of their proffered hands.

    The two yers did not know each other prior to this, so they exchanged greetings as well. The bushes they were in shook as they introduced themselves to one another, looking absolutely impure from afar. June¡¯s Rain, who was still hiding behind the tree stump, was pure-minded, yet even she had to ask out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯re you three doing? Stop fighting already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! We¡¯re cool now! We¡¯re not that stupid to fight in a situation like this!¡± Ascension said to June¡¯s Rain as he waved his hand.

    Unfortunately, he had raised his hand too high. His hand was like a beacon of light in the darkness, revealing their position clearly to the Archer. An arrow unerringly flew toward them.

    ¡°Ughhh!¡± Ascension reached back and touched the arrow that had struck his waist, looking at his HP, ¡°I¡¯m dead.¡± He really did die after saying these words.

    ¡°Move!¡± Gu Fei shouted toward Fei Lian.

    ¡°What are you shouting at me for?!¡± Fei Lian was stunned. He only managed to react again after he saw Gu Fei quickly roll to the side. However, he was a bit slower in diving to the side, resulting in an arrow piercing him exactly on his right shoulder. Following that one arrow, a few more arrows flew and struck the spot that they were on mere seconds ago.

    Gu Fei stayed still on the ground as he turned his head, ¡°You alright?¡± He had seen the kind of damage Snipe could cause. Anyone who took two arrows consecutively would be killed for sure.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fei Lian gritted his teeth as he answered, ¡°Thest arrow¡¯s not under Snipe, so the damage it dealt is not very high.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t the Archer use it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Snipe has a long cool-down time, so it¡¯s impossible to shoot arrows with it continuously,¡± Fel Lian answered.

    ¡°You sure know a lot!¡± Gu Feiplimented.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m also an Archer,¡± Fei Lian replied.

    ¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you use Snipe on that person as well?¡± Gu Fei queried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at level 30 yet!¡± Fei Lianmented.

    Gu Fei could only sigh after hearing his words.

    ¡°Plus!¡± Fei Lian was not finished yet, ¡°Even the regr arrow that person just shot me with dealt high damage. It means that Archer¡¯s equipment is top grade.¡±

    A level 30 yer fully equipped with high-grade equipment was indubitably the peak state anyone could currently be in the game. It seemed like Gu Fei had chanced upon a formidable and troublesome opponent today. Gu Fei sneaked a peek up the hill. Besides the first arrow catching him by surprise, Gu Fei saw all the seeding shots the opponent had made. The arrows might be swift, but his eyes were still far quicker.

    Because he could clearly see each attack, Gu Fei was certain that Snipe not only had a long attack range but a fast speed as well. However, the few regr arrows the Archer had shot them with indicated that the person was not hiding within the Snipe¡¯s maximum range. This also meant that the opponent used Snipe at a closer distance to them. Meaning, it would be much harder to dodge. Gu Fei was confident that he could dodge if it was merely a normal arrow shot. However, it would be almost impossible to do so if it was Snipe.

    ¡°What¡¯s the cool-down time for Snipe?¡± Gu Fei asked Fei Lian.

    ¡°Official website says it¡¯s forty-five seconds,¡± Fei Lian replied, ¡°But that still varies for each individual. We don¡¯t know if the Archer has equipment that reduces waiting period. Rumors said boosting Spirit stat can reduce cool-down time for skills too.¡±

    ¡°Forty-five seconds...¡± Gu Fei muttered. Forty-five seconds already passed since their opponent hadst used Snipe, so poking his head out now would simply result in getting one-shot killed.

    Gu Fei needed their opponent to shoot one more arrow to pinpoint the Archer¡¯s exact location. If he knew their opponent¡¯s firing target, then he would be able to determine which trajectory the arrow came from. He had a rough idea of the attacker¡¯s direction from the movement of the wind, but what he needed to know was the Archer¡¯s exact hiding spot.

    ¡°Xiaoyu,¡± Gu Fei added June¡¯s Rain to his friends list and privately messaged her.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How high is your defense?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Xiaoyu reported the number ordingly, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    Gu Fei did not reply to her right away, but instead turned to ask Fei Lian, ¡°How much damage did that normal arrow deal to you?¡±

    Fei Lian checked his HP and told him the number, while inquiring as well, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°How much will Snipe increase the damage by?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s 100%, which is twice that of a normal attack. But there¡¯s also a chance of it being a Fatal Blow,¡± Fei Lian answered.

    ¡°Fatal Blow?¡±

    ¡°It ignores the opponent¡¯s defense and directly deals damage based on the target¡¯s amount of HP. Snipe has a 10% chance of causing a Fatal Blow at zero proficiency, resulting in a 10% increase in fatal damage. I¡¯m not sure how much the skill effect will increase when the proficiency is higher,¡± Fei Lian exined.

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows. He had forgotten to consider a person¡¯s skill proficiency. This meant that calcting the exact damage the skill would deal was impossible. If he was to calcte using the highest level of proficiency... Unfortunately, Parallel World had just begun and only the data for the earlier stages of job sses was revealed. As none of the yers had achieved high level of proficiency, there was no data for Gu Fei to base his calctions on.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s your total HP?¡± Gu Fei asked once more.

    Based on the data reported to him, Gu Fei did some mental calctions and sighed. June¡¯s Rain was not wearing any particrly top-grade equipment and given the current circumstance, there was a high possibility of her dying if the opponent managed to score a Fatal Blow with Snipe. Without the Fatal Blow, she would be left with just a sliver of HP. However, if the current opponent¡¯s proficiency with Snipe was higher, that person could not only increase the skill¡¯s base damage by 100%, it could also climb up higher, like maybe 118%, which would outright kill June¡¯s Rain without it needing to be a Fatal Blow.

    ¡°What, do you want to block the arrow?¡± Fei Lian had guessed Gu Fei¡¯s train of thoughts.

    ¡°Not me. Her,¡± Gu Fei indicated June¡¯s Rain.

    ¡°What then?¡± Fei Lian asked.

    ¡°Then we will know the Archer¡¯s position and sort that person out,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Fei Lian looked at Gu Fei incredulously. He spoke as if once he knew the Archer¡¯s hiding ce, he could take care of the person without an issue. Had he not mentioned previously how the opponent was at level 30 and wore top of the line equipment? Furthermore....

    ¡°You still have to close in on that person! Are your Mage spells able to be casted from a longer distance than a bow? A slight movement from us is enough for that Archer to shoot an arrow here. How can you get past that?¡± Fei Lian asked.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ll move the instant a slight movement urs.¡±

    Fei Lian was puzzled. Gu Fei did not bother to rify his point, while Xiaoyu inquired from the other side, ¡°Why did you ask about my defense stat and total HP?¡±

    ¡°I have a n,¡± Gu Fei exined, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted the Archer¡¯s damage versus your defense stat and total HP. There¡¯s a 90% chance that you could withstand an arrow from that person, and 10% chance that you would be killed instantly.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll finish the Archer off, then! Since our opponent won¡¯t be able to insta-kill me, I can rush over and cleave that person with my axe,¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°And how will you get that chance to close in on the Archer? Even if you¡¯re not dead with the first shot, the second one will guarantee your death,¡± Gu Fei could not believe what he had just heard.

    ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± Xiaoyu said, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°You should go attract that person¡¯s attention. I¡¯ll approach from the other side and attempt a sneak attack,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Xiaoyu eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not! This is a tactic; a misdirection, get it?¡± Gu Fei said, feeling exasperated.

    ¡°And what if I get insta-killed?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    Gu Fei was afraid of this question. He embarrassedly answered her, ¡°I¡¯ll still find out the Archer¡¯s position and avenge you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s do it, then!¡± Xiaoyu affirmed the n.

    What a gullible woman. Had it been anyone else, they would have been filled with suspicion and doubt on the feasibility of a Mage taking down a level 30 Archer with exceptional gear. Previously, Gu Fei was cudgeling his brains out on how to convince her. Never would he have thought that she would readily agree to his arrangement.

    ¡°Wait for my signal to stand. Just lie there for now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    As everything around him turned silent, Gu Fei stealthilyy prone among the tall grass and waited for an opportunity. Fei Lian beside him had no idea that Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had already discussed a battle n. He whistled to call Gu Fei¡¯s attention, making him turn his head to look at him.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fei Lian asked.

    ¡°Just lie down there!¡± Gu Fei smiled

    It was at this moment that the calmke rippled as the mountain breeze blew past its surface to the shore, making the thick grass sway.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Gu Fei timely sent the order to Xiaoyu.

    Xiaoyu stood up with her armor nking and an arrow swiftly cut through the air toward her. Although she quickly retreated back to her hiding spot, she was not fast enough to dodge the shot. Xiaoyu was hiding behind the tree stump away from Gu Fei and Fei Lian, yet the Archer clearly monitored her position as well.

    ¡°Ah, crap! She¡¯s...¡± Fei Lian turned his head and shouted, ¡°Hey, where are you?¡±

    Gu Fei, who was right beside him a moment ago, had disappeared. All that was left was a patch of crushed grass where Gu Fei hand oncein. He now understood what Gu Fei meant when he said he would move right when there was a slight movement. The opposing Archer would not be able to determine their location when the breeze stirred up all the grass at once.

    This moment could be used to run away as well, yet Gu Fei had chosen to confront a level 30 fully geared Archer alone instead. Fei Lian shifted his gaze about and spotted Xiaoyu. It appeared that she was lucky enough to avoid that 10% Fatal Blow, so she hid herself behind the tree stump again.

    Fei Lian began to think for a bit. They could definitely use that moment when the wind whipped through the tall grass to escape. However, this was not possible for the female Warrior as the tree stump was surrounded by an open space. Gu Fei probably wanted to take down that Archer so that the Warrior could escape. But it seemed rather contradictory if that was his n because he had asked her to be the bait for the Archer.

    Gu Fei already managed to make his way around the back of the hill. He had clearly identified the Archer¡¯s location from that arrow just now. At the same time, he was very pleased to see that Xiaoyu had managed to survive. Now, all he had to do was take care of this sniping yer.

    As of the moment, Gu Fei could clearly see a male figure darting within the trees on top of the hill. The Archer was cunning enough to understand the importance of changing location with every shot he took. It was a pity, however, that a more cunning person had actually made his way behind him.

 Chapter 35 - Bludgeon?

    Chapter 35 - Bludgeon?

    The Archer was truly devious foring up with such a stratagem. While the others merely trailed behind Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain after overhearing the two¡¯s talk about a nearby treasure chest, this person had actually taken a vantage point and readied himself to snipe the yers from afar. Such an action nauseated Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei¡¯s n of action was to perform a sneak attack on this Archer personally, giving him a taste of his own medicine.

    The wind was still howling so the sound of the rustling grass hid Gu Fei¡¯s footfalls. He lowered himself onto the tall grass and shimmied forward, his eyes not once leaving the Archer¡¯s figure. The person jogged up a small path on top of the hill, immediately drawing back his bow and staying still once he finished changing his position.

    That¡¯s a pretty good move! Gu Fei was very impressed. The Archer seemed like a masterful hunter awaiting his prey with immeasurable patience. This was actually beneficial to Gu Fei, however. If the Archer had been someone unprofessional and was busy looking all over, he might have already been discovered!

    Gu Fei slowly made his way closer to the opponent with his steps being masked by the wind. When he finally arrived right behind the Archer, the person had yet to discover his presence and was still rigidly staring downhill. Gu Fei casually followed his gaze and saw the treasure chest on top of that tree stump, as well as the spot where Fei Lian and him were previously huddling among the tall grass.

    Gu Fei revealed a sinister smile as he raised his magic staff high and brought it down heavily on the target with a whoosh.

    The whooshing sound finally alerted the Archer that something was off behind him. But before he could turn around, the magic staff had already struck him right in the neck artery. The neck artery was an acupuncture point, so not much force was needed to induce a state of unconsciousness by hitting it. It should be possible to do something like rendering a person unconscious in this VRMMO given how realistic it was. Nevertheless, there existed a possibility that the strike Gu Fei hadnded would be calcted using the game algorithm, which meant his Strength might not be enough to cause an opponent to faint. As such, Gu Fei quickly threw in a kick as well after the Archer took the blow to the neck, with the intention of knocking him down and allowing Gu Fei to better shaft the opponent all over his body.

    The Archer was standing just at the edge of a slope leading downhill. Although he swiftly reacted to the sound of movement behind him, he was still slower than Gu Fei who had already caused him to fall and roll down the hill with a kick. His head mmed into the trees multiple times as he rolled down. Gu Fei was worried that the Archer would turn into an idiot by the time he finished his roll downhill. Yet, he was more worried that his inertia of rolling down the hill would cause him to fall straight into theke. He quickly pulled out his friends list and contacted Xiaoyu, ¡°Someone¡¯sing. Catch him.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°The person that shot you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    In the next moment, Xiaoyu¡¯s head peeked out from the tree stump as Gu Fei waved his hands at her. Seeing that she had no reaction, he quickly sent another message, ¡°Just stand there and wait. He¡¯sing soon.¡±

    With that, Gu Fei hastily began to make his way downhill.

    Xiaoyu stood by the tree stump and looked about. In no time, she spotted something rolling toward her from up the hill. Is that the one Miles was referring to? Xiaoyu focused and tried to identify what it was. Once she confirmed that it was a person, she hopped over and stomped her other leg on that rolling body and finally stopped it. She sent a message over to Gu Fei, ¡°Got him.¡±

    The person who got stomped on had no reaction at all. It was apparent that his trip downhill had caused him to faint after his head forcefully met too many trees along the way.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei messaged back as he kept running down. Xiaoyu was looking toward his direction and when she saw a figure making its way over, she blurted out in shock, ¡°There¡¯s still another!¡±

    June¡¯s Rain had just taken that Snipe from before. Even though she had rested while hiding behind the tree stump, her HP had yet to recover fully. Meeting another enemy at this juncture would be very disadvantageous. Fei Lian had seen the movement from his side as well, so he immediately got up from the bush he had been hiding in. Now that Xiaoyu saw she had assistance, she immediately shouted without even caring who the person was, ¡°Come quick! There¡¯s still someone here!¡±

    Fei Lian was naturally surprised as he quickly took out his bow and rushed out. Upon seeing that there was a figure rushing down the hill, he let loose an arrow.

    Gu Fei was already close enough to make out the two¡¯s faces and was about to call them. He did not realize that they could not see him clearly due to the poor lighting the trees provided, resulting in Fei Lian sending an arrow straight at him.

    Gu Fei hurriedly dodged to the side, while reaching out with his hand and catching the arrow. He shouted in exasperation, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiaoyu recognized Gu Fei¡¯s voice and quickly stopped Fei Lian, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot. He¡¯s one of us.¡±

    Fei Lian did not even think of letting loose another arrow as he froze in ce. He had not considered the possibility of someone having the ability to catch an arrow in flight!

    Once Gu Fei got out of the trees, he met up with the two and passed the arrow in his hand back to Fei Lian. He smiled toward them and said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Fei Lian rigidly took the arrow without another word. Xiaoyu did not even note these details and was only happily cheering, ¡°Treasure chest! Treasure chest!¡± She went ahead and hugged the said object, ¡°We¡¯ve finallypleted the quest.¡±

    ¡°Quest?¡± Fei Lian blinked in realization.

    ¡°Yup. This is our guild quest; retrieve the stolen treasure chest,¡± Xiaoyu picked up the treasure chest high up in the air.

    Fei Lian¡¯s face revealed a look of dejection. Had he known that it was a quest item, he would not have wasted so much effort in fighting for it! However, he remembered his initial ill intentions, If not for the Archer¡¯s assault that caused me to work together with these two... As Fei Lian thought up to this point, he involuntarily retreated a step.

    Gu Fei did not seem to hold a grudge against him. As for Xiaoyu, she was a simpleton so she had long forgotten about the matter. In the end, these two did not even bother with his existence. Seeing that they had no intention to fight him, he heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the yer under Xiaoyu¡¯s feet.

    This person was an Archer just like him, except he was decked out in top-grade equipment. Fei Lian gulped audibly.

    ¡°Fei Lian, aren¡¯t you an Archer? Why don¡¯t you check to see if there¡¯s any equipment on him that you could use?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Fei Lian was absolutely taken aback by this, Did I hear it right? Although the two were not Archers, this was still top-grade equipment they were talking about! They could easily loot the equipment, sell each in the market, and take the profit to purchase their own top-grade equipment!

    Fei Lian stared at Gu Fei and Xiaoyu, yet the two had not even bothered to reply to him.

    Xiaoyu was busy inspecting the treasure chest she was holding, trying her best to open it.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I open it?!¡± Xiaoyuined as she raised the chest and bashed it against the tree stump a few times.

    ¡°Stop bashing it. Let me have a look,¡± Gu Fei went over to her and helped as well. Fei Lian was stunned. Did these two really care that little about the top-grade equipment and were alright with leaving everything to him?

    Xiaoyu had already kicked the Archer to one side. Fei Lian carefully knelt beside the body as he took another look at them. They were still busying themselves with the chest!

    Fei Lian finally felt at ease and boldly searched the unconscious Archer¡¯s body, taking a hold of that bow right into his hands first.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no way to open it right now since it¡¯s a quest item,¡± Gu Fei could not find the mechanism that might open the chest after spending quite some time on it. After his exnation, he turned to see Fei Lian searching the Archer¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Gu Fei said.

    I knew it! Fei Lian fumed, You should¡¯ve just told me up front that you didn¡¯t want to share the loot! Why even let me experience a moment of happiness when you didn¡¯t intent to make itst! You clearly wanted to torture me first. I was even starting to think you¡¯re generous! Fei Lian was pissed off, but in the end the spoils did not belong to him. Having no say in this, he could only step aside as his face darkened.

    ¡°This guy, I know him...¡± Gu Fei grimaced.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Fei Lian was surprised.

    ¡°Royal God Call,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That name sounds familiar...¡± Fei Lian was after all an experienced yer.

    ¡°He yed Mages before,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! You¡¯re right!¡± Fei Lian nodded, ¡°So that famous person is actually this guy?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wake him up first! Xiaoyu, carry him over to thekeside,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± June¡¯s Rain was still busy tinkering with the treasure chest.

    ¡°As if I can do it,¡± Gu Feiughed forcefully. Saying this sentence made him feel ashamed. It¡¯s all this game¡¯s fault! Gu Fei had to console himself with this thought.

    ¡°Hmph. Fine, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xiaoyu walked over proudly, carrying Royal God Call with one hand and asking as she made her way to thekeside, ¡°You said you know this guy?¡±

    Why is this girl¡¯s train of thoughtte by a beat?! Gu Fei nodded as hemented in his head.

    ¡°Then why did he shoot us?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s just wake him up first.¡± As the three got to thekeside, Xiaoyu threw Royal God Call onto the ground and Gu Fei sshed the unconscious man withke water. Fei Lian suddenly thought of an important question, That Royal God Call actually fainted?! How did Gu Fei manage to do that? There was currently no skill that could cause a fainting state. Even if there were, the game¡¯s faint status and a human that fainted were two separate things altogether. The former should only result in the yer entering a trance.

    Royal God Call finally woke up with that ssh of water. He immediately rolled away once he recovered; his hand had already taken ahold of his bow and nocked an arrow. At this same moment, the water that had entered his nose made him sneeze a couple of times.

    ¡°Chill. It¡¯s me,¡± Gu Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Ah, Miles!¡± Royal God Call recognized Gu Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He kept his bow ready as he stood up. He raised his hand to rub his head full of sore bumps. Even the strike thatnded on his neck had caused lingering pain.

    ¡°Could it be the level 36 Thief skill, Bludgeon?!¡± Royal God Call was suddenly at a loss. Even him who spent his days and nights rushing to level up had not reached level 31, and yet there was someone who had apparently reached level 36. It was preposterous!

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei coughed once and ignored Royal God Call¡¯s exmation. He asked instead, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a quest to protect that treasure chest,¡± he said as he saw Xiaoyu hug the item. Heughed bitterly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of hugging it. It¡¯s just a quest item. There¡¯s nothing inside it. Only yers who have received the quest to snatch it back would have a use for it.¡±

    Xiaoyu did not let go of the treasure chest even after hearing his words, and she held on to it even more tightly.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you guys...¡± Royal God Call was stunned.

    ¡°Just what is going on? Do the quests in this game force two groups of yers to kill each other?¡± Although Gu Fei did not have much experience with ying online games, he knew that there were not any in-game quests ¨C except for guild wars and such ¨C that would forcefully put yers together in a PvP scenario.

    Just as Gu Fei finished his sentence, Xiaoyu eximed, ¡°Crap! Sis July and Sis Luo Luo are dead!¡±

 Chapter 36 - An Utter Defeat

    Chapter 36 - An Utter Defeat

    It began to drizzle in Yunduan City. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu rushed back to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters with the treasure chest of the guild quest.

    Royal God Call was not really willing to hand over the treasure chest to them just like that. Back then, Xiaoyu was only about ten centimeters away from him. However, he was an Archer that specialized in long-range fights, while Xiaoyu was a Warrior that specialized in melee.

    With Xiaoyu in front of him, Royal God Call had to either retreat to the side or the back to lengthen the gap between them. Unfortunately, he also had Gu Fei on his left, Fei Lian on his right, and the deepke on his back. More importantly, the treasure chest was no longer in his hands....

    They eventually ended the standstill by parting ways, and the person holding the chest left with it. There was a tacit understanding among them to forget the whole situation.

    At present, Gu Fei felt suffocated by the stifling atmosphere that had settled inside the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s conference room. He casually walked over to the window and pushed open its casements.

    All the girls¡¯ faces wore a furious look. Their expressions remained unchanged even though Xiaoyu had managed to bring back a treasure chest. This was because everyone had just gone through quite an ordeal. Out of the seven teams that were sent out, only the duo of Gu Fei and Xiaoyu survived. When Xiaoyu shouted out ¡°Sis July and Sis Luo Luo are dead¡± before, she had actually used them to represent all six teams.

    Receiving such a traumatic experience in their first guild quest was seriously heartrending. Gu Fei could somewhat understand what they were feeling at the moment. Whereas male yers were usually hailed as kings in online games, the female yers were mostly seen as eye candies. These girls had banded together in hopes of proving themselves, yet they unluckily came across such a difficult hurdle from the get-go.

    Someone was bound to snap soon after soaking in their thoughts for so long! Gu Fei closely surveyed the crowd, especially that onedy.

    ¡°How despicable!¡± As Gu Fei had expected, the first one to explode was indeed the Fighter called Lie Lie. She sent a stool flying with her kick, pped the table, and cursed, ¡°If they had the ability, they should face us for real! Those sneaky f*ckers don¡¯t know how to fight fair!¡±

    After voicing her grievances for almost ten minutes, Gu Fei more or less surmised that Lie Lie had been instantly killed by a stealthy Thief¡¯s Backstab without even catching a glimpse of the opponent¡¯s face. Hence, she strongly condemned the opponent¡¯s fighting method.

    Gu Fei could only scoff at herments with regard to the matter, since he also had executed a sneak attack on Royal God Call a while ago.

    While he enjoyed fighting face to face, he did not detest sneak attacks like Lie Lie. Gu Fei even considered such attacks to be on another level as they required a good grasp of the target¡¯s mentality. Ability to grasp at the right opportunity and the strength to execute a decisive strike were needed as well for this sort of attacks to seed. Therefore, the skill required to insta-kill with sneak attacks was no less difficult than beating an opponent one on one.

    Lie Lie¡¯s outburst had stirred up the others¡¯ raging emotions as they began to voice their grievances as well. Gu Fei tried hard to sift through their jabbering to make heads or tails of the entire situation, and he ended up hearing one word the most: insta-kill.

    Out of the twelvedies that went for the guild quest, eleven were insta-killed while thest one was coterally killed. Thest struggler died when a Warrior opponent used Cyclone. She was not originally targeted by that Warrior; however, she had gone up with the intention of helping her guild mate fend off the Warrior. It resulted into them dying to Cyclone instead.

    There were other words that were also prominently mentioned by them: Backstab, Cyclone, and Snipe.

    Although thedies did not have high levels, insta-killing them was still not an easy feat. Adding the fact that Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had met Royal God Call, he suddenly thought of three people after hearing the three skill names: Sword Demon, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call could insta-kill yers casually, but Gu Fei believed Sword Demon and War Without Wounds would be far deadlier than him.

    Sword Demon, whose level of ugliness could make even zombies cry in shock, was easy to describe. But since Thieves usually unleashed Backstab while they were on Stealth, thedies would have no idea of their killers¡¯ features.

    Gu Fei suddenly felt as if he was in hot water. If his guess was correct, then he had truly found himself between a rock and a hard ce.

    Gu Fei was of course more attached to the mercenary group he was in. After all, he did not think he could get along with the members of this all-female guild. Had it not been for the minimum-guild-member-requirement issue, he would have long since left the guild of his own volition. But if he were to consider everything, it would be hard to say who was in the right or wrong as this was a scenario created by the system¡¯s quest design.

    Parallel World¡¯s system was entirely at fault here as it had distributed both quests simultaneously: one requiring the retrieval of the treasure chests and another requiring the safeguarding of the same chests. Gu Fei unluckily got caught in between the two parties involved.

    At the moment, all of this was just a conjecture. It was unclear if the mercenary group was indeed the other party involved in this matter. Gu Fei thought up to this point and suddenly stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    All thedies were still busy with their discussion and hardly paid attention to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei chuckled to himself as he headed toward the door.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± someone asked all of a sudden.

    Gu Fei felt touched when he looked back and saw that it was Xiaoyu who had called after him. Even though she was a little bit ditzy, she at least showed camaraderie now that they had gone through a near-death scenario together. Gu Fei lightly smiled after thinking of all this, ¡°I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll be going first.¡± With that, he pulled open the door and left the guild base.

    Everyone finally noticed that Gu Fei had left. When they remembered that it was only Gu Fei and Xiaoyu that were victorious in iming a treasure chest, they crowded around Xiaoyu and started asking her about it.

    After leaving the guild, Gu Fei pulled up his friends list and saw that all five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were online. Gu Fei recalled that ever since he hade to know Sword Demon, he never saw him go offline once. What a pro!

    Gu Fei was more familiar with Sword Demon out of the five, so he naturally contacted him first to inquire about their involvement or non-involvement in the issue.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Fei messaged him.

    ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    Ray¡¯s Bar was just two streets away, so Gu Fei directly headed toward the establishment.

    Gu Fei entered and greeted Ray before he went straight to the room they had all been ustomed to. He lifted the curtains and was startled for a moment. Besides Sword Demon, Young Master Han and Brother Assist were here as well.

    ¡°Miles is here!¡± Brother Assist greeted Gu Fei.

    ¡°What a rare guest! Come take a seat!¡± Young Master Han had always been generous with his snide remarks.

    Gu Fei smiled and did not say a word. Sword Demon shifted to the side, making room for him to take a seat.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wounds and Royal?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Who knows? Probably grinding!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°All you guys do is grind. You don¡¯t even know how to enjoy life properly. We y games to enrich our lives, to rejuvenate our drab and lonely spirits; that¡¯s the most beautiful indulgence,¡± Young Master Han waxed loquaciously.

    ¡°Is he drunk?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon lowered his head and massaged his temples, ¡°That¡¯s just how he is.¡±

    Gu Fei looked at Sword Demon with sympathy as he continued to ask the three, ¡°No missions today?¡±

    Young Master Han lifted his ss with a smile, ¡°Regr quests are unworthy of our attention.¡±

    ¡°What kind of regr quests?¡± Gu Fei pestered.

    ¡°Go to the Hall of Mercenaries and see for yourself!¡± Young Master Han snapped.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take any quest?¡±

    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I say so already?¡± Young Master Han replied in annoyance.

    Gu Fei was stunned for a few moments. This meant that this group was not the one that had ambushed Amethyst Rebirth! Gu Fei sighed in relief as he no longer felt as if he was caught between the two groups. Gu Fei did not care to find out the actual group behind the ambush. This was just a game after all! Killing and fighting were everyday urrences. Moreover, this was probably a system-generated quest in which two groups were pitted against each other. It was not done out of spite or malice. In the end, Amethyst Rebirth failed the quest because thedies¡¯ skills were below par.

    If they wanted revenge, then that would be something for another time. Besides, he was not certain that they would want him in the guild for that long!

    Gu Fei finally rxed as he lifted the curtain and shouted, ¡°Ray, bring me a ss!¡±

    The three in the room could not make sense of Gu Fei¡¯s sudden look of tion. Young Master Hantched on to this as he said carefully, ¡°Why are you d when you heard we¡¯re not on a mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy because of that,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Young Master Han asked, ¡°You¡¯re acting a little weird today.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯te here if you have nothing in mind,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei quickly said, ¡°I just want to hang out with everyone!¡± Gu Fei had no intentions of telling them about the issue. Doing so would mean telling them about how he became Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s member as well. Gu Fei was unlike Fireball in this matter. He did not consider mingling with a bunch ofdies as a wonderful thing, so it was something best left unsaid.

    ¡°What do you mean hang out? We¡¯re not exactly that close,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re being way too straightforward!¡± Gu Fei felt depressed. It was true that they had barely known one another for three days, and that this was just the third time they had met, but to say such things so bluntly was rather rude.

    Sword Demon shook his head as he mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s just how he is.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon, if you¡¯ve got something to say, say it out loud!¡± Young Master Han smacked the table.

    Sword Demon shook his head once more, ¡°That¡¯s just how I am.¡±

    Gu Fei finally realized that there was something off with Sword Demon, so he suddenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Brother Assist grimaced, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? They have had too much to drink.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei felt foolish, ¡°Then, why are you still with them?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t let me out! They got me sandwiched between them,¡± Brother Assist smiled weakly.

    Gu Fei stood up, ¡°Sword Demon, Ray has got drinks for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming,¡± Sword Demon stood up and shuffled out unsteadily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei indicated the way out with his head.

    ¡°That was easy!¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Actually, I have something I wish to ask you,¡± Gu Fei frankly said as he and Brother Assist walked out of the room, randomly picked a seat by the bar, and sat down.

 Chapter 37 - The Information Expert

    Chapter 37 - The Information Expert

    Young Master Han¡¯s loud shout could be heard from within the room, ¡°Sword Demon, if you¡¯ve got something to say, say it out loud!¡±

    Sword Demon was not in the room anymore, however. Instead, he was leaning over the bar counter and pestering Ray, ¡°Where¡¯re my drinks? You called me over to give them, right? Hand them over!¡±

    Ray smiled wryly as he looked toward Gu Fei and Brother Assist, knowing they were all friends.

    Brother Assist was about to stand up when Gu Fei stopped him. He looked around and spotted two Warriors sitting at a table nearby, both wearing beginner¡¯s equipment.

    ¡°Hey, fes!¡± Gu Fei called the two.

    They turned their heads.

    ¡°Do me a favor! Throw that guy by the counter in the back alley. I¡¯m a Mage and I don¡¯t have the strength to do it,¡± Gu Fei pointed at Sword Demon as he spoke to them.

    The two barely registered his words and remained seated.

    Gu Fei thought for a moment before taking out two gold coins, ¡°Please help!¡±

    The two Warriors¡¯ eyes twinkled. They did not care whether he was a Mage or not. What they cared for was the gold coins he was offering. Gold coins were hard toe by in Parallel World for a majority of newbie yers. In fact, Gu Fei could already be considered as a wealthy yer in-game after yesterday¡¯s mission payout.

    They two Warriors took the coins and grabbed Sword Demon. Sword Demon was so drunk he could barely remain upright, let alone resist being dragged out of the bar by the two. It was not long before the two came back and excitedly asked, ¡°Do you still have someone you want to throw out, bro?¡±

    ¡°Nope, that¡¯s it. Thanks a lot!¡± Gu Fei said to the two Warriors.

    ¡°Is this fine?¡± Brother Assist asked in a hesitant voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s all good,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand nonchntly. At this moment, Young Master Han¡¯s singing voice could be heard from the room. Gu Fei had the urge to call the two Warriors back again.

    ¡°He looks like a cultured man of refined taste, and often waxing poetically. Why is he...¡± Gu Fei muttered.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know,¡± Brother Assistughed, ¡°Young Master Han is a new name he came up with for Parallel World. His previous alias was Drinking Addict.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make Sword Demon Smoking Addict?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s actually his name in other games before switching to Magic Domain,¡± Brother Assist confided seriously.

    ¡°No way!¡± Gu Fei was utterly taken aback, ¡°So why the change of name?¡±

    ¡°Well... Heard it¡¯s because Smoking Addict and Drinking Addict were being used as BL material by fujoshis. Sword Demon would rather die than to call himself Smoking Addict again by the time he switched to ying Magic Domain. Master Han followed suit now that they are ying Parallel World together,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei drawled and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s a fujoshi?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm... It¡¯s a very strange creature,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Gu Fei decided not to dig further since it sounded ratherplex. He waved at Ray, ¡°Ray, get me two sses of your most expensive liquor.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Brother Assist felt stunned. As a self-proimed information expert, he knew very well how much the drink would cost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Gu Fei said flippantly as his order was brought to them. Gu Fei inhaled sharply when he asked the price, ¡°That¡¯s really expensive! Put it on Young Master Han¡¯s tab!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ray was taken aback.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he still here? Just let him pay for our order,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Ray did not say anything further. He was not afraid of not being paid. Not paying for something was considered as fraud and was something penalized by the system. The immersion of the business was well-protected by the system and the safeguards in ce were foolproof. No matter how strong the yers were, they were nothing more than paper tigers before the system.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually shameless!¡± Brother Assist said to Gu Fei, ¡°I didn¡¯t peg you as such a person!¡±

    ¡°Just drink! This is a rare opportunity,¡± Gu Fei lifted his ss.

    Brother Assist drank a gulp and was pleasantly surprised, ¡°This is something else. It¡¯s well worth the coin.¡±

    ¡°Mmmhmm. Especially when it¡¯s not your money,¡± Gu Fei lifted his ss and finished it in one go, ¡°Ray, get me another one.¡±

    Brother Assist was speechless.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. You said you want to ask me something,¡± Brother Assist quickly inquired when he saw Gu Fei epting the second ss from Ray. He was worried that Gu Fei would be drunk like those two.

    ¡°Yup. I do,¡± Gu Fei ced his ss down, ¡°Is there a type of quest in this game that two separate parties can acquire and be pitted against each other? For example...¡± Gu Fei was worried that he did not phrase the question well, so he was about to give an example when he saw Brother Assist bob his head, ¡°Yup. That happens. Actually, it¡¯s one of the selling points of Parallel World. Guild quests usually have plenty of participants, so the chances of acquiring apetitive quest at guild level are pretty high, whereas getting apetitive solo quest is much lower.¡±

    ¡°The content of such usually focuses on snatching or protecting something,¡± Brother Assist¡¯s informationwork was truly amazing as it was exactly the situation Amethyst Rebirth found itself in.

    ¡°But...¡± Gu Fei still had some doubts and began to describe the situation Amethyst Rebirth was in to Brother Assist.

    When Brother Assist heard everything, heughed, ¡°That¡¯s their mistake. What they discussed and nned for is a search mission called ¡®Find the Treasure Chest¡¯. But the quest they received is most probably the ¡®Retrieval of the Stolen Treasure Chest¡¯. While both quests seem simr, the goals are different. No n is needed for ¡®Retrieval of the Stolen Treasure Chest¡¯ since every opponent the quest will set guild up against is not fixed. There¡¯s essentially no definite strategy guide for that.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head repeatedly. He lifted his neck and finished the ss once more, ¡°Ray, liquor!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your alcohol tolerance?¡± Brother Assist felt apprehensive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Feiughed. ¡°I¡¯m still sober with this drink. I¡¯m not like those two.¡±

    Brother Assist nodded and casually asked, ¡°Why are you asking me these questions for? Did you join a guild?¡±

    ¡°Nahhh! Why would I?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly retorted. He would be aughingstock if he admitted he was stuck with a bunch ofdies, so he slightly tweaked the details of what happened at Yunjiao Lakeside. He recounted the entire ordeal to Brother Assist from the perspective of a bored yer crawling after the people snatching the treasure chest.

    ¡°Yunjiao Lakeside... Hey!¡± Brother Assist, the information king, was obviously familiar with the location and immediately revealed a knowing smile once he heard that Gu Fei had gone there.

    ¡°I was just passing by!¡± Gu Fei quickly added, ¡°Oh, yeah. I even met Royal God Call and he was doing the mission to protect a treasure chest.¡± Gu Fei originally did not intend to mention Royal God Call and only added that bit to divert the conversation.

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s in a guild? I¡¯ve never heard of that before,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°His guild must be pretty strong to be able to fend off all the others who were trying to snatch the treasure chest. I heard all the yers were expert at using skills like Cyclone, Snipe, and even stealthy Backstab,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s truly pretty strong! Only one guild in Yunduan City would be that strong,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°What guild?¡±

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    ¡°That name¡¯s so old-fashioned!¡±

    Brother Assistughed, ¡°Guilds with old-fashioned names in online games won¡¯t be weak.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just think! Anyone coulde up with such an old-fashioned name. But actually acquiring the name for their guild means that it must have been set up just as the game was released. The sooner they establish their guild, the more time they get to polish their skills. So of course they won¡¯t be too weak,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense!¡± Gu Fei really learned a lot today. It was as the saying went: ¡°It is better to hear a wise person speak than to study for ten years.¡± It seemed he should spend more time with Brother Assist so as to improve his own gaming knowledge. After all, online game was not real life. Just like when he wanted to stop the yers by thekeside back then, but waspletely ignored and even knocked over by their rush instead. The less suchpses of judgment urred, the better.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Fei finished his third ss and stood up, ¡°Alright. Time for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Later!¡± Brother Assist watched Gu Fei leave the bar, and then he called out, ¡°Ray!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ray came over.

    Brother Assist pointed at the ss sitting on the table, ¡°Give me a bottle of that expensive liquor. I¡¯m leaving with it.¡±

    Ray was momentarily stunned before he finally asked, ¡°Shall I put it on Young Master Han¡¯s tab as well?¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Brother Assist¡¯s smile appeared innocuous, ¡°But don¡¯t tell him it¡¯s me who ordered it.¡±

    Gu Fei headed back to Amethyst Rebirth once he left the bar. Since he now understood the whole situation, he decided to report everything to thedies so as to let them see the whole picture as well and stop their endless grumbling.

    Any guild member had permission to open the headquarters¡¯ door. Thedies inside looked at him once he pushed open the door to enter, albeit their gazes somewhat varied.

    After hearing what had happened over at Yunjiao Lakeside, they understood that Gu Fei¡¯s involvement let them acquire a treasure chest. However, there was one major issue: Gu Fei personally knew the sniping Archer.

    Everyone¡¯s impression of Gu Fei boiled down to three points: high level, lousy equipment, and randomly added stats.

    Thest two points alone were indicative of his idiocy, which was more than enough for them to ostracize him. Hearing that such a Mage had defeated a level 30 well-geared Archer was unbelievable, so finding out that Gu Fei knew the Archer made thedies suspect that he was a mole. This might mean that those two had acted the part together to help Gu Fei establish an image that would help him gain a foothold within the all-female guild.

    Lie Lie came up with this spection and she even posited an example: How could a lousy Mage get to such a high level? Except for leeching off the experience points of a skilled partner, what other way was there?

    Xiaoyu was the one who told the story as well. Given how unreliable Xiaoyu was... It needed no further boration. Even if there was a very obvious problem that cropped up back then, she would not have noticed it.

    Miles appeared even more suspicious because he had picked to partner up with Xiaoyu. Could it be intentional?

    No matter what the case was, they decided to put him under detailed scrutiny. As all thesedies picked apart every detail with every word they uttered, they managed to twist the fact that Gu Fei got the treasure chest and saved Xiaoyu into a situation where Gu Fei was a lecherous wolf who orchestrated a deep, vast, and intricately nned conspiracy.

    In the end, all the women split into three factions. Lie Lie, who insisted that Gu Fei was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, had the most supporters. July, Luo Luo, and a few others belonged to the second faction that felt the ridiculous story woven by thedies was impossible. Xiaoyu was the only one who belonged to the group that understood nothing at all.

    When Gu Fei entered the house, all three faction members stared straight at him. They all smelled the scent of alcohol once he got about two steps near them. Thedies in the first faction who already had a poor impression of Gu Fei immediately dropped him down hundreds of points.

    Even thedies in the second faction could not help but wrinkle their brows. Having suffered such a disastrous setback in their first guild mission, Gu Fei actually left to drink while they wallowed in their disappointment. It was far too insensitive to say the least.

    Only Xiaoyu remained oblivious to everything, ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Ah, what sort of smell is that?¡±

 Chapter 38 - Finding a Mercenary Group

    Chapter 38 - Finding a Mercenary Group

    Gu Fei could see disgust written all over the women¡¯s faces when he suddenly reappeared at the guild house. However, he did not put much thought into it since they had always looked at him that way. Gu Fei stepped forward and opened his mouth to tell them of what he had learned but he burped instead.

    The alcohol¡¯s smell became more evident as it permeated the air further. Thedies recoiled as if they hade into contact with the gue.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Gu Fei covered his mouth as he smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Alright, dismiss!¡± July pped her hands to draw everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Gu Fei originally wanted to stop them to talk, but seeing how everyone rushed to leave, he could only sigh deeply, ¡°Haaaaa....¡±

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Luo Luo stopped when she noticed Gu Fei¡¯s expression. There were only three people left inside the guild house now; July was always thest to leave, while Xiaoyu... was still trying to pry open the treasure chest!

    ¡°The guild quest that we got this time seems to be apetitive quest...¡± Gu Fei exined the situation based on what he had learned from Brother Assist.

    The two listened intently before July nodded her head, ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t mistaken. Our guild quest states that the mission only involves retrieving a stolen treasure chest.¡±

    Gu Fei felt stunned.

    ¡°Someone set us up to make our quest fail,¡± July said.

    ¡°Oh, do you know who is behind it?¡± Gu Fei asked. If you don¡¯t, let me tell you who it is, Gu Fei had prepared this follow-up line.

    Sadly, July once again nodded, ¡°Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    ¡°Oh... So you already know!¡± Gu Fei was a little disappointed. He had spent half the day searching for clues like a blind man, yet these women over here had already known who it was.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is just the beginning. Do be careful when you¡¯re outside next time, Miles,¡± July said as she inspected Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not wearing our guild emblem? I suppose you¡¯ll be fine, then. They won¡¯t ever suspect that we have a male in our guild,¡± July showed a forced smile when she said this.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas... A member of that guild has some bad blood with us. This sabotage carried out on our guild quest is probably his revenge, so everyone should be extra careful out there,¡± July said.

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Gu Fei looked at Xiaoyu. The girl was still fiddling with the treasure chest! It seemed like she would not give up until she finally destroyed the thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going, then,¡± Gu Fei said his farewell to the three and left the guild house.

    Watching Gu Fei leave, Luo Luo looked July in the eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell him about ¡®that¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s no need for him to know. He¡¯s a new member we intend to rece anyway, so there¡¯s no need to involve him,¡± July said.

    Luo Luo spoke in trepidation, ¡°How coincidental it is for ¡®him¡¯ to spawn in Yunduan City like us.¡±

    July had grown pensive for quite some time when she suddenly asked, ¡°Luo Luo, do you know of any noteworthy mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°Are we looking for external aid?¡± Luo Luo felt somewhat shocked.

    July sighed, ¡°We are in no condition to take him on right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your original reason for creating this guild, which is just to enjoy the game together with some girls,¡± Luo Luo reminded.

    ¡°And look what happened,¡± Julyughed bitterly, ¡°This is an unforeseen development. There¡¯re many cities to spawn in this game, yet ¡®he¡¯ just had to spawn in the same one as us. Looks like this game won¡¯t be simple any longer. With all thesedies following me, I need toe up with a way to get us through this hurdle.¡±

    Luo Luo had nothing to add, ¡°Mercenary group you say... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s one at present that could go up against such arge guild.¡±

    ¡°If one isn¡¯t enough, then we¡¯ll just have to hire more,¡± July said.

    ¡°I know you can afford to hire many,¡± Luo Luo wore a forced smile, ¡°But the problem is¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know of a superb mercenary group!¡± Xiaoyu suddenly blurted out. July and Luo Luo almost had a heart attack from Xiaoyu¡¯s interjection. The two were absorbed in their conversation that they had forgotten about this other girl in the room.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you really know of a group?¡± July smiled. What could this airhead possibly know?

    ¡°I learned about the group when I was doing a solo quest. Someonepleted the ¡®Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ quest by hiring a mercenary group,¡± Xiaoyu told the two eagerly.

    July and Luo Luo looked at each other. ¡¯Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ was considered as the hardest among the avable quests, andpleting it was deemed impossible. Just entering Oolong Cave alone would require yers to confront monsters above their own levels. Hence, any yers that could survive for five minutes inside it would be considered as pretty good. There were even rumors that someone had gathered arge group of yers to attempt the quest and managed to make their way up to the boss, but they were all wiped out and sent back to the spawn point in the end. Ever since then, no one else dared to take a crack at it.

    ¡°Someone managed toplete that quest? When was this?¡± Luo Luo asked. Thepletion of such a difficult quest should have been big news, yet she heard not even a peep about it.

    ¡°I think it wasst night,¡± Xiaoyu answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Luo Luo finally understood. This news had yet to spread since it had only beenpleted hours ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s the mercenary group¡¯s name?¡± July began to feel that they had a fighting chance. Given the strength of this mercenary group, they only had to make sure that it was not affiliated to Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°I forgot,¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°How many members does this group have? Who¡¯s its leader?¡± July continued to ask Xiaoyu.

    She began to think hard, yet to no avail.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Luo Luo smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not ask Xiaoyu. I¡¯ll just go check it out myself!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± July had a solemn expression. This mercenary group was possibly their best bet right now.

    ======

    Gu Fei was currently strolling around Yunduan City as he pondered on a question. July mentioned that somebody from Traversing Four Seas had an enmity with her. It was so bad that it had caused that person to expend so much effort into messing up this one simple guild quest. July did not look like she wanted to speak more on this, so Gu Fei chose not to pursue the matter either.

    Parallel World had not been up for a long a time. At least, it was not long enough for someone to develop such a deep grudge toward Amethyst Rebirth. It was apparent that this dispute had urred in an online game in the past; could it be something that had happened in real life instead? Gu Fei thought of finding Brother Assist and getting him to investigate this matter more, but he felt it somewhat awkward to ask for another favor so soon. He resisted that initial urge and instead thought of how thedies had done their own sleuthing. Gu Fei decided to find out about the matter on his own, so he logged off immediately.

    Gu Fei felt like a novice as he tried to search for information on the inte. He keyed in ¡¯July¡¯ and was overloaded with all sorts of information one could imagine. Afterward, he unwittingly keyed in Luo Luo¡¯s IGN1 ¡¯Ruthless Falling Flowers¡¯ and found an entry about a certain online history that was written like a short novel.

    In this short story, Ruthless Falling Flowers was just a side character who got mixed up in the mess of the two main characters: July¡¯s Heat and No Smile.

    ¡¯No Smile actually enjoyed smiling.¡¯

    Gu Fei felt somewhat startled by such an opening sentence to the story. He could not help but praise the talent of today¡¯s writers.

    Since he was not here to appreciate the story, Gu Fei quickly skimmed through it to get to his real purpose.

    It had the elements of love and hate, lies and truth, cheating and being cheated like any ssical stories. The July¡¯s Heat in the story was a very passionate and generous woman who ended up getting cheated by No Smile until she had nothing left. Gu Fei wondered if this person was really the steadfast guild leader that he knew.

    The story did not end there, though. After July had left the game, another character came. This new person used an even more wicked method to cheat No Smile out of everything. The rumors said that this person was July¡¯s Heat, adopting a professional attitude to exact revenge.

    No Smile, who was filled with hate, chose to leave the game as well. Since it was an online game, the story hade to an end at that point.

    And yet, the characters had all gathered here in Parallel World, as if looking for a chance to continue their intricate story. Gu Fei assumed that the person whom July said she had an antagonistic rtionship was this yer No Smile.

    ======

    At this moment in the game, Luo Luo left the guild house and went to the tavern where people acquired solo quests. Many kinds of quests existed in Parallel World. Aside from the quests that could be acquired from taverns, there were also those that could be obtained serendipitously from the streets and plot-based quests that involved NPCs. These NPC-rted quests would not appear again after theirpletion, and the quest rewards yers could earn frompleting them were far more enticing than the normal quests.

    The solo quests that yers referred to were those listed by the system taverns. The list would refresh every hour for the yers to choose anew. Although these quests were limited to a firste, first-served basis, they were all repeatable. The solo quests were the staple method in which people could earn experience points through questing. The so-called most difficult solo quest to date, ¡¯Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯, came from this tavern as well.

    Because of this, Luo Luo had an easier time looking for information about her subjectpared to Gu Fei. All she had to do was casually asked a few yers. However, everyone reacted with shock, just like Luo Luo once did, when they heard that a mercenary group had managed toplete the ¡¯Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ quest.

    It seemed like this matter had not gotten to the grapevine yet. Luo Luo thought up to this and left the tavern to make her way to the Hall of Mercenaries.

    The Hall of Mercenaries had tworge chambers: East Hall and West Hall. The East Hall was the ce for system-released missions and where a majority of mercenary groups would go toplete missions. The West Hall was for yers support. It was the ce that embodied a mercenary group¡¯s essence ¨C clearing monsters and solving problems for yers for an agreed-upon price ¨C and where professional mercenaries would go to obtain their missions from.

    There was a logbook in each of the two halls, which allowed yers to check the strength of a mercenary group. Luo Luo arrived in front of the West Hall¡¯s logbook and patiently flipped through it.

    Finally, under the Completed Mission section, Luo Luo found the record about the ¡¯Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ quest.

    The Mage that took the quest did not have the ability toplete it on his own, so he hired people from the Hall of Mercenaries for a high price. That was yesterday.

    The mercenary group that took the mission was... Luo Luo tapped her index finger as she traced the log to get the relevant information she needed.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite...

    Mercenary Group Leader: Young Master Han...

    [1] IGN - is short for ¡®In Game Name¡¯.

 Chapter 39 - Pleasure working with you?

    Chapter 39 - Pleasure working with you?

    ¡°Young Master Han....¡±

    Luo Luo muttered the name under her breath. Online gaming experts would not easily change their name no matter what games they yed. The habit of retaining their IGN for various games was no longer limited to professional gamers, as even the average yers did it as well.

    Having a famous IGN had great appeal. The value of this intangible asset was enormous in online games, especially when it came to forming guilds, mercenary groups, or simr group activities.

    Luo Luo had wondered if the mercenary group was formed by an illustrious gamer after hearing from Xiaoyu about how theypleted the ¡¯Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ quest. It was not the first time she hade across the name ¡°Young Master Han¡± despite it not being associated with a famed expert. She was certain that she had seen a simr name in the top few ranks of the official total experience earned leaderboard for the Priest job ss. Luo Luo had naturally monitored the rankings since she was a Priest.

    Luo Luo noticed a row of words while she was reading the record in the logbook. In the notes column for the mission, the employer had a final remark regarding the mercenary group and it was just this one sentence: ¡°It has the strongest Mage.¡±

    Strongest Mage...

    The Mage ranked first in terms of level on the current ranking leaderboard was a yer called Drifting. But since a massive amount of experience points was needed to level up once yers reached level 30, it was not realistic to be the best by merely getting to a higher level in Parallel World. Equipment and skill proficiencies were what mattered more in deciding the ability of each yer. Thus, ¡¯the strongest Mage¡¯ might not be referring to the current highest level Mage Drifting.

    Specting any further was pointless. Luo Luo decided to simply contact the mercenary group and consider thingster. She opened her friends list and keyed in ¡¯Young Master Han¡¯ to look him up. Seeing that he was online, Luo Luo quickly added him as a friend.

    ¡°Hello...¡± Luo Luo messaged him.

    Young Master Han replied in about half a minute, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I have a request for your mercenary group. Can we talk in person?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar!¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there right away,¡± Luo Luo closed the message window, feeling reassured. Young Master Han¡¯s messaging style had the air of a clean-cut professional, which left a good impression on her. The way she saw it, someone who spoke so straightforwardly would definitely aplish matters with efficiency.

    Ray¡¯s Bar was famous. Although Luo Luo had not been there before, she knew where it was located.

    After passing a few streets, she arrived at the back entrance of Ray¡¯s Bar. The side alley was hardly used by anyone, yet a person currentlyy sprawled there.

    She quickly stepped forward and the heavy smell of alcohol filled her nostrils. The yer was actually snoring as he slept.

    It seemed like the man had drunk quite a lot. Luo Luo furrowed her brows and did not bother about him anymore. She made her way around the prone body and entered the bar.

    Ray weed her warmly as she entered, ¡°May I take your order, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m actually looking for someone,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Who might that be?¡± Ray was still speaking to her warmly.

    ¡°Young Master Han,¡± Luo Luo answered as she stared at the legendary Ray. Was it possible that he actually knew every single customer in the bar?

    Ray continued smiling as he pointed toward one of the rooms, ¡°He¡¯ll be over there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you...¡± Luo Luo was a little surprised as she thanked him and headed toward the indicated room.

    As she lifted the curtain aside, Luo Luo saw a man seated within. Anyone who saw the angelic features of Young Master Han would be amazed. Luo Luo could not help but freeze on the spot for a bit before finally asking, ¡°Young Master Han?¡±

    ¡°Ruthless Falling Flowers?¡± Young Master Han answered with a question.

    Luo Luo nodded her head.

    ¡°Have a seat!¡± Young Master Han gestured as he shouted out the room, ¡°Ray!¡±

    Ray answered almost immediately, ¡°Do you have an order?¡±

    ¡°Clear the table please. I have some business to discuss,¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    Ray dexterously picked up the empty sses on the table. Luo Luo found that this surreal bar did live up to its name; it actually had such a thorough and realistic service like a bar in reality! Was the person presently cleaning the table in front of her really the renowned wealthiest yer of Parallel World?

    ¡°Bring me a ss of water, if you will,¡± Young Master Han spoke to Ray as he turned to ask Luo Luo, ¡°Do you have anything in mind?¡±

    ¡°Get me a ss of water as well,¡± Luo Luo said. A bar that actually served water! This was one thing that the system-generated taverns did not have. Luo Luo was interested in finding out just what sort of water this bar would serve.

    The sses were quickly brought over. Young Master Han took one and drank a big gulp as Luo Luo sipped the other politely, trying to taste the difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s just water. There¡¯s nothing special about it,¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    Luo Luo felt slightly embarrassed as she ced the ss down.

    ¡°Tell me about your request.¡±

    ¡°How many people does your mercenary group have?¡± Luo Luo wanted to get a better grasp of the situation first.

    ¡°There¡¯re six of us,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?!¡± Luo Luo was taken aback by that answer.

    ¡°We¡¯re an elite team. We focus on quality, not quantity,¡± Young Master Han smiled once more.

    ¡°Did you finish the quest ¡®Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ with just the six of you?¡± Luo Luo asked once more.

    ¡°Yup, we did...¡± Young Master Han¡¯s enunciation of the word ¡°we¡± softened, and it seemed tock confidence.

    However, such a small detail was not noticed by Luo Luo, who simply nodded her head, ¡°Can you introduce me to the other members?¡±

    Young Master Han did not give her a definite answer as he leaned back and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about your request first. If we¡¯re not interested in it, there won¡¯t be a need for any introductions.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then what sort of mission interests you?¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Something that sounds impossible,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with my request,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°Help us deal with Traversing Four Seas,¡± Luo Luo said this sentence slowly. In truth, the hope she originally had for this mercenary group had dimmed quite a bit. She could hardly believe that this mercenary group had only six members. Even if the six were talented individuals, they were still in the game¡¯s early stages. The gap in terms of strength and skill could not be too far off no matter how powerful these pros were. Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were insta-killed by the guild members of Traversing Four Seas. That the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were able to do so was a clear indication of just how powerful they were. Even the current strongest yers would not be much better whenpared to them, right?

    However, Young Master Han did not even raise his brow upon hearing the name Traversing Four Seas and instead asked Luo Luo, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guild considered as the strongest in Yunduan City at the moment?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be having that title soon,¡± Young Master Han shed her a dazzling smile.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Because you just hired my mercenary group to deal with them,¡± Young Master Han exined very matter-of-factly.

    Luo Luo¡¯s eyes widened. This person in front of her was very....

    ¡°Right now, I only need to know one thing,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Luo Luo was somewhat puzzled. She felt that there were still many things to discuss with regard to the matter. Surely, Young Master Han nned to introduce her to all the team members and give her a general understanding of their group, right? Or even settle the issue of payment at the very least?

    However, the only question that passed Young Master Han¡¯s lips was, ¡°How do you want us to deal with that guild?¡±

    At this point, Luo Luo was utterly bbergasted. She originally intended to hire just a single mercenary group at first. And if she found that one group was not enough, she would proceed to hire a few more groups. Only then would she and the otherdies in the guild discuss about carrying out their n. She believed that was what July had in mind as well. But this person spoke as if his six-person mercenary team could handle the matter alone! Could that even be done?

    Seeing that Luo Luo was momentarily speechless, Young Master Han suddenlyughed, ¡°Alright. I know what we have to do.¡±

    ¡°You do?¡± Luo Luo was surprised.

    ¡°Ruthless Falling Flowers... Ahem, your guild¡¯s goal is definitely to deal with No Smile,¡± Young Master Han chuckled as he said this.

    This Young Master Han is definitely not just a regr gamer, Luo Luo came to this conclusion as only an experienced online gamer would know about the feud between July and No Smile.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid just dealing with No Smile won¡¯t be enough. How about we revert back the entire core members of Traversing Four Seas to zero?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Luo Luo was dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Young Master Han stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Luo roused.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it not enough?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No, I just wanted to ask about your fee...¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°That... Let¡¯s discuss that after we finish the mission at hand. I¡¯m not worried you won¡¯t pay us,¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    Luo Luo was moved. Talking about payment only after the mission waspleted was another way of saying, If we can¡¯t aplish the task, we won¡¯t talk about payment. Was this person actually serious this whole time and not merely bragging about the mercenary group¡¯s capabilities? Or would he end up backing out from the mission after a few days?

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter,¡± Young Master Han exited the room with that final words.

    He did not seem to be faking any part of this. His mercenary group¡¯s strength might be the real deal after all. Theirpletion of the Sooto quest was enough proof to back up this im! They did not seem to have any rtions with Traversing Four Seas, so she had to secure their help on this matter. As she pondered on this while staring at the ss in front of her, the bar¡¯s peaceful atmosphere was abruptly overturned by a ghastly cry that rang across, "WHO ORDERED ALL THESE?!¡±

    Luo Luo immediately got up and parted the curtain. She saw Young Master Han standing by the bar, roaring at Ray as he vigorously shook the bill in his hand. Ray¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he replied to Young Master Han¡¯s question, ¡°It¡¯s the Mage you were with before.¡±

    ¡°THAT GUY!¡± Young Master Han viciously mmed his palm on the table before him as if it was Gu Fei.

    Luo Luo tiptoed next to him and peeked at the bill in his hand. She inhaled sharply.

    Listed on the bill was the current most expensive in-game liquor. A person ordered a whole bottle and four sses of it! The cost amounted to two hundred gold coins. It was an astronomical sum that even thebined coins of everyone inside the bar at the moment might not be enough to pay fully. That Mage was so strong that nobody right now could afford his bill. Strongest indeed!

    ¡°Now... Can we talk about the payment issue?¡± Luo Luo suddenly smiled as she asked.

    Young Master Han turned back and stared at her before he sighed heavily, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Can you introduce me to that Mage?¡± Luo Luo asked as she made her way back to the room with Young Master Han.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s eyes shed a murderous glint.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Luo Luo pestered.

    ¡°You want to know his name? It¡¯s SHAMELESS!¡± Young Master Han was determined not to speak his name.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Fei suddenly sneezed while he was looking for more information about July¡¯s Heat and No Smile¡¯s involvement.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. I¡¯ve been sneezing a lottely,¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself as he rubbed his nose.

 Chapter 40 - Mercenary group! Roll out!

    Chapter 40 - Mercenary group! Roll out!

    Luo Luo left Ray¡¯s Bar grinning from ear to ear.

    Although Young Master Han had not revealed who the other group members were, she at least learned that they were all level 30 experts. As for that ¡¯strongest Mage¡¯, Young Master Han only said, ¡°He soloed the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto.¡±

    In truth, Gu Fei was only able to solo-kill Sooto through a series of lucky coincidences. But for anyone not privy to the inner workings involved, hearing about Gu Fei¡¯s singr achievement made it seem like he was monstrously strong. After talking to Young Master Han, Luo Luo now had absolute faith in the mercenary group¡¯s strength, particrly in that mysterious Mage.

    Still, a sliver of doubt lingered in Luo Luo¡¯s heart. Young Master Han had remained tight-lipped about his fellow group members¡¯ names for some unknown reason. Nevertheless, she had managed to acquire their service in exchange for helping Young Master Han clear his bar tab. Although he did not say how much their exact service fee was, he would at least feel indebted to her for footing the bill. Given Young Master Han¡¯s extreme narcissism, Luo Luo was certain that he would never be able to live down owing somebody anything, and thus would not renege on their deal.

    However, the mission she gave them was not to kill any particr Traversing Four Seas guild member back to level 0, as she knew that doing so would not resolve the problem. Instead, she requested the mercenary group to convince Traversing Four Seas to not make things difficult for Amethyst Rebirth again.

    Young Master Han still agreed to such a vague request; his parting words to her were, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ensure that No Smile won¡¯t be smiling for real.¡±

    He did not reveal how they would aplish the mission, though. He just told Luo Luo to rx and watch the show as it unfolded.

    I hope he can make good on his promise, Luo Luo thought.

    ======

    Young Master Han immediately rallied his troops once he had sent Luo Luo away. He was prepared to settle the score about the bill with Gu Fei as well, yet he became vexed instead when he saw on his friends list that Gu Fei was offline.

    The others quickly arrived at Ray¡¯s Bar. War Without Wounds carried Sword Demon back inside from the side alley.

    ¡°Why¡¯s this guy sleeping out there?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    No one knew the reason except for Brother Assist, who was trying to hold back hisughter. Sword Demon was clearly still drunk as he managed to resume sleeping in one corner after being carried back inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear about this mission first,¡± Royal God Call said.

    Young Master Han briefed everyone about the matter at hand. July¡¯s Heat and No Smile¡¯s drama was public knowledge in the online gamingmunity. Since all were veteran online gamers aside from the absent Gu Fei, they were able to speed things up.

    ¡°Although killing No Smile is easy, ensuring that he won¡¯t bother Amethyst Rebirth afterward is not. We need to n this long term. Brother Assist, please gather intel about No Smile from Traversing Four Seas,¡± Young Master Han dictated.

    Brother Assist nodded as he turned to look at Royal God Call, ¡°Royal, you¡¯re Traversing Four Seas¡¯ member, right?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?!¡± Royal God Call was stunned.

    Everyone shifted their gazes on to him. Their present task was to takedown Traversing Four Seas, yet one of them actually belonged to that guild!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that! I only joined that guild for fun,¡± Royal God Call hastily exined.

    ¡°Royal, today, over by Yunjiao Lakeside¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother Assist! I give up,¡± Royal God Call was dumbfounded, ¡°You really are an information expert. How did you find out?¡±

    Brother Assist¡¯s smile was as calm as ever.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Just this afternoon, Traversing Four Seas put together a party to interfere with Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild quest over by Yunjiao Lakeside. I was a part of that party. I even met Miles there.¡±

    ¡°Miles?¡±

    ¡°He was with a girl who is most likely from Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I heard that Amethyst Rebirth is an all-female guild, yet the ones I saw attempting to snatch the treasure chest were all men except for that girl. Since I was shooting from afar, I did not monitor my immediate surroundings. Someone crept behind me and kicked me down the hillside, causing me to faint. When I came around, I saw Miles. He seems to know the girl so I gave her the chest,¡± Royal God Call exined.

    ¡°Who hit you at the time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked Miles but he didn¡¯t see anything either,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Weird. That person had gotten behind you, killing you would have been super easy. Why did he leave you alive?¡± everyone wondered.

    ¡°Luck! It¡¯s luck!¡± Royal God Call felt thankful inside that that person had only kicked him downhill and not killed him outright.

    yers incurred severe penalty for dying in Parallel World. Not only would they drop a whole level, they could also possibly lose an item from their inventory. This design was created with the yers who would join the game at ater stage in mind. At present, the only operational server of Parallel World was this one, so the officials ced a cap on the number of yers that could y the game. But once the number of gaming server increased, the gamepany would definitely pull in more yers. Evidently, the new yers would be weakerpared to the old yers; the gamepany was worried that that might lead to the new yers¡¯ losing interest into continuously ying Parallel World. Hence, the developers had increased the amount of experience points needed to level up and came up with the severe penalties for dying. This way, the newbies would be ablepete with the veteran yers.

    ¡°From what I heard, all the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s members were insta-killed. Howe the one you met actually seeded? Your party must have been really mad at you!¡± Brother Assist guffawed.

    Royal God Call immediately lifted his nose high, ¡°Those people don¡¯t know jack sh*t about how things were on my end! That girl wouldn¡¯t have managed to escape if I had not held back for Miles¡¯ sake. F*ck, they even dared to call me an unskilled Archer! C*nts, I¡¯ll quit that guild right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t leave that guild yet,¡± Young Master Han stopped him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Stay in Traversing Four Seas. It mighte in handy,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°Act as a spy!¡± Royal God Call easily understood his intention.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for now!¡± Young Master Han dered, ¡°This mission is unlike those garbage system-generated quests, so we must be careful and prepare thoroughly. If anyone sees Miles online, immediately inform him as well.¡±

    ¡°And him?¡± Brother Assist pointed to the snoring Sword Demon in the corner.

    ¡°Wounds, where did you grab him from?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The side alley behind the bar,¡± War Without Wounds answered.

    ¡°For god¡¯s sake, why didn¡¯t any passerby kill him? This guy¡¯s useless; how can he be my partner when his alcohol tolerance is so low. Get up Sword Demon. GET UP!¡± Young Master Hanid two well-ced fists straight toward Sword Demon¡¯s noggin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys to it... We¡¯re going to take our leave.¡± The three could no longer bear to look on and left the premise.

    Gu Fei did not get online again yesterday, so it was only at this moment today that he received Young Master Han¡¯s urgent message. Gu Fei thought that his little ploy of shoving his drinking bill to Young Master Han must have been found out by him already, so he took his money pouch and made his way over to Ray¡¯s Bar. He was only trolling Young Master Han and had no intention of making him pay the total bill.

    When he lifted the curtain to their usual room, he saw all his teammates seated and ring at him. Young Master Han¡¯s eyes even had a hint of murderous intent. Gu Fei felt a chill in his heart as he wondered, What¡¯s all this about? It¡¯s just a harmless prank. Are they nning to beat me up for that?! He touched his small money pouch as he cheekily said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve waited for you for hours!¡± Young Master Han hollered, ¡°Can¡¯t you spend less time out in the sun and more time doing meaningful stuff online?¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. What logic was this?

    ¡°Fine, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. Get seated and hear Brother Assist¡¯s briefing for our current situation,¡± Young Master Han seethed.

    Gu Fei felt likemending Young Master Han for not bringing up yesterday¡¯s bill issue. He sat down and nudged Brother Assist, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°Our new mission,¡± Royal God Call replied instead.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei responded.

    Brother Assist cleared his throat to begin, ¡°No Smile is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Gu Fei cried out, ¡°No Smile?!¡±

    Everyone stared at him.

    ¡°I know that guy,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly rified.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? We all know him too,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°You want others to find out we are plotting his death?!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly whispered, ¡°We¡¯re killing him?¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Listen to what Brother Assist has to say,¡± Young Master Han was clearly still pissed at Gu Fei for his yesterday¡¯s stunt even if he had not brought it up.

    Brother Assist cleared his throat once more, ¡°The name ¡®No Smile¡¯ is quite famous in the online gamingmunity. I¡¯m not going to talk about his past, since I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve all heard of it before. This time, his job ss in Parallel World is Thief. He¡¯s at level 30 and is ranked eleventh on the experience earned efficiency leaderboard for the Thief job ss. He is also one of the four core members of Traversing Four Seas. His stat point distribution seems to lean toward Strength, but we¡¯re not sure about his equipment. Movement wise, he¡¯s spotted grinding at Yunxia Valley, in the western side of Yunduan City. He usually tags along with his fellow guild members and is never seen alone.¡±

    Brother Assist paused for breath before he continued, ¡°Yunxia Valley¡¯s monsters are at level 40. Sword Demon, you¡¯re also usually grinding there, right? The monsters over there have high Attack but low Defense. It¡¯s more suitable for yers with job sses that have high dodge rating as well as high Attack, like Thief.¡±

    Sword Demon nodded and added, ¡°Miles grinds there as well.¡±

    Brother Assist was momentarily stunned and unwittinglymented, ¡°It¡¯s better for Mages to grind higher level monsters over by Yunwu Basin! The monsters there move much slower and have lower magic defense. Most Mages are found grinding there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll check it out next time,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Everyone stared at Gu Fei nkly. Brother Assist calmed himself down before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s what we know so far. If we want to get more details, it will require more time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s show them what we got with a little shock and awe,¡± Young Master Han said this as he retrieved some cloth from his pocket and threw the stack on the table, ¡°Take one each.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re these for?¡± Gu Fei picked one up and noticed that it had a triangr shape.

    ¡°For covering our faces,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What for?!¡± Gu Fei was startled.

    ¡°This mission is different from the one we didst time. What we¡¯re going up against isn¡¯t a dumb AI but other yers just like us. The Appraisal skill can view our level, job ss, and equipment, but not our names. Covering our faces will circumvent this problem of being identified,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this!¡± Everyone was clearly against the idea.

    Young Master Han¡¯s nostrils red as he said coldly, ¡°I did not tell the employer your names. If you think this is an unnecessary precaution and refuse to wear the cloth, I won¡¯t force you to do it. But I¡¯ll warn you; if one of our faces isn¡¯t covered, we might indirectly trouble our fellow squad mates. I¡¯ll be wearing mine. You guys do yours.¡±

    Silence ensued. After a while, Sword Demon took a piece from the pile in front of them and stuffed it into his pocket.

    War Without Wounds, Brother Assist, and Royal God Call proceeded to take apiece. Gu Fei hesitated for a bit before finally taking one piece himself, so as to avoid inconveniencing the others.

    ¡°Why are there two pieces left?¡± After taking a piece, Gu Fei realized that there were still two strips left on the table.

    Young Master Han kept thest two as he said lightly, ¡°Just these two strips may not be enough to mask my peerless beauty entirely.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± everyone eximed in unison.

    ¡°Okay, set your conversation window to the private mercenary group channel. Once we¡¯re all ready, make your own way toward Yunxia Valley.¡±

    The six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite group set off once again.

 Chapter 41 - Preparations before the Battle

    Chapter 41 - Preparations before the Battle

    The six left the bar and went about their ways. Sword Demon and War Without Wounds had to get their equipment repaired, Royal God Call had to replenish his quiver of arrows, Brother Assist went straight toward Yunxia Valley, and Young Master Han expressed, ¡°I should find another piece of cloth. These two I have really aren¡¯t enough to hide my beauty.¡±

    As for Gu Fei, he headed to the Auction House. He still had dozens of gold coins on himself, so he decided to purchase a more useful weapon.

    Themon-grade sword he originally had suited him perfectly, although it was an unremarkable piece of weaponry in the eyes of many. It was so mediocre that no one would consider selling it in the Auction House. Gu Fei spent quite some time searching for something simr, yet he still left empty-handed.

    Gu Fei had specific criteria that were distinct from other yers when it came to his weapon. He was very particr about the weapon¡¯s length, weight, and specifications. Gu Fei felt that these requirements were far more important than the stated Physical Attack of the weapon as they would greatly affect his ability to disy hisbat prowess fully. The in-game search enginecked the advanced parameters to sort through those aspects, so Gu Fei could only inspect each item individually in the Exhibition Hall.

    This made Gu Fei¡¯s search more intensive and time-consuming. By the time the others from the mercenary team indicated their arrival at Yunxia Valley in the private group channel, Gu Fei had just found a suitable Chinese broadsword.

    mes of Baptism. It had a much higher Physical Attack than Gu Fei¡¯s previousmon-grade sword, and it even had a 30% chance of inflicting an additional fire attack to opponents.

    Other yers would consider such a weapon as barely eptable. In Parallel World, additional Spell Damage from equipment was affected by the character¡¯s own stat distribution. This meant that characters with higher magic affinity could naturally inflict stronger Spell Damage by using magic weapons. Hence, job sses, such as Warriors, that had poor magic affinity preferred weapons that could cause status effect in lieu of Spell Damage. Examples of these status effects were the Slow effect that Ice Damage could cause, Paralysis from Electric Damage, and so on. Weapons like mes of Baptism, which could inflict additional Fire Damage without causing status effect, were considered only tolerable.

    This was why everyone ignored this weapon, which cost about 60 gold coins, even though it had an additional magic attack proc rate1 of 30%. Compared to mes of Baptism, many yers would probably prefer something like Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories, which boosted 10% chance of causing a freezing effect.

    Gu Fei did not know about all this basic gaming knowledge, though. He simply saw that mes of Baptism had a high enough Physical attack and an additional high fire attack proc rate that could supplement his low damage, so he went ahead and bought it without hesitation.

    ¡°Miles, what¡¯s your status?¡± Now that the others had reached the valley and Gu Fei had yet to reply, Young Master Han chose to single him out and specifically asked him.

    ¡°Mmm. I¡¯ll be there soon...¡± Gu Fei took the mes of Baptism from the disy case. The de was dark red and had a slight scorching sensation when held ¨C as expected of a fire-based weapon. Gu Fei only regretted that the sword had no scabbard, so he had to stuff it into his dimensional pocket. He quickly made his way to the destination after everything was done.

    Gu Fei was bombarded by Young Master Han¡¯s criticisms and urgings all the way to Yunxia Valley¡¯s baked soil. Having spent countless days in this region before, Gu Fei felt somewhat emotional now that he was back. He directed his question toward the mercenary group¡¯s conversation window, ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Use therge stone by theke as your axis of reference. The dpidated wooden house should be at your twelve o¡¯clock. I¡¯m now at the one o¡¯clock direction, Sword Demon¡¯s at four, Royal¡¯s at six, Wounds¡¯ at nine, and Brother Assist has arrived at ten. You... Just hide somewhere and cover your face,¡± Young Master Han instructed.

    Gu Fei took out his cloth strip and tied it to his face. Gu Fei was quite familiar with this area as it was the level-40 map he had been grinding. Most yers were currently at level 30, but not many of them could grind monsters 10 levels higher than themselves. Seeing that no one was around him, Gu Fei chose to conceal himself within the nearby forest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack arbitrarily. Let¡¯s wait for our targets to appear, use Appraisal on them to confirm our battle strategy, and then deal with them all at once,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone agreed.

    The valley was silent as everyone patiently waited. Gu Fei had to stop himself from rushing into the monsters nearby to try out his newly bought Chinese broadsword.

    The waitsted for half an hour, and then some started to be restless. Each began to inquire on the conversation window, ¡°Brother Assist, are you sure your intel is correct? Are you certain he trains here?¡±

    ¡°Very sure!¡± Brother Assist trusted fully his informationwork.

    Everyone endured for another ten minutes due to how confident he had sounded, yet there was still no one in sight. Even Brother Assist himself began to waiver a little and became somewhat restless.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we grind here a little?¡± Gu Fei was keen to try out his new weapon.

    ¡°I see someone! Someone¡¯sing!¡± Sword Demon sent out a message. Everyone¡¯s eyes darted toward the valley entrance and spotted a group of people swaggering in.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯re quite a few people!¡± Royal God Call felt shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯re ten of them,¡± Brother Assist quickly passed on the information, ¡°Based on their equipment, there¡¯re two Warriors, one Mage, one Archer, three Thieves, and three Priests.¡±

    ¡°Is anyone close enough to use Appraisal on them?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    The four answered in negatives, which made Gu Fei¡¯s response stand out, ¡°I haven¡¯t learned Appraisal yet.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded at this revtion.

    The ten people entered the valley, got into their grinding formation, and began engaging the monsters.

    ¡°Is there nobody able to get within range to appraise them?¡± Young Master Han asked once more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to hear,¡± Young Master Han smirked.

    Sword Demon activated his Stealth skill and made his way toward the target group from the mountain side. There was no skill that could counter Stealth at the moment, so every Thief had be very good at concealing themselves and lurking about.

    However, Stealth would get canceled easily once a yer attacked or was attacked. Using Appraisal while on Stealth would cancel out its effect as well. Hence, Sword Demon¡¯s only choice was to move closer to the ten-man group and keep himself hidden while he used Appraisal on each of them.

    The position he chose was the huge rock beside theke that Young Master Han had used as the axis of reference. The others¡¯ hearts thumped loudly when they saw his invisibility came off behind that rock. He was barely two meters away from one of the group¡¯s members; the person only had to take two huge steps toward the rock and Sword Demon would be discovered. With how Stealth normally worked, yers could no longer activate the skill once they enteredbat mode. It was easy for an experienced yer to prevent a Thief from re-entering Stealth.

    More importantly, yers had to use their eyes to appraise their target. Sword Demon was presently hiding behind the huge rock, which obstructed his view of the grinding party. He would have to stick his head out of the rock to appraise the targets. Unfortunately, he did not know when would be the appropriate instance to do so, since he could not see what their targets were currently doing. How would Sword Demon know when to peek out and appraise them?

    It was in this moment that Gu Fei finally had the chance to witness the legendary partnership of the Dynamic Addiction Duo (D.A.D.) of the online gamingmunity.

    Young Master Han had already positioned himself on a distant elevated ne, acting as Sword Demon¡¯s eyes. He noted the ten yers¡¯ line of sight and gave Sword Demon a signal. Sword Demon¡¯s moved perfectly in sync with Young Master Han, as if thetter was the one controlling the former. Sword Demon¡¯s head poked out from behind the rock for ten times without anyone noticing, appraising the ten-man group one by one and posting the result of his Appraisal onto the mercenary group¡¯s conversation window.

    Traversing Four Seas was indeed the best major guild in Yunduan City. Eight of the ten yers had already reached level 30. Naturally, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members were all at level 30 as well, and the distance between these top experts of their job sses and those eight yers in terms of experience points earned was substantial. However, the experience earned by yers had no direct impact to theirbat capabilities; this was once again something that Parallel World¡¯s officials had cooked up to bridge the gap between new and old yers.

    ¡°Their levels aren¡¯t low, but their equipment is so-so,¡± Brother Assist already had a good estimate of their abilities after watching the ten yers grind and reading the information from Sword Demon¡¯s Appraisal report. He shared his analysis, ¡°The two Warriors will be difficult to insta-kill; they seem to have focused on their Endurance stat while leveling up. The Mage¡¯s weapon isn¡¯t bad; he has a high Magic Attack but terrible defense rating. The Archer is a leecher so he can be ignored. The three Priests are of average skill but will be problematic if they focus their healing on the two Warriors. As for the three Thieves, two are average while the third is No Smile. Sword Demon¡¯s Appraisal skill failed on him, which means that his Appraisal proficiency is higher than Sword Demon¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Sword Demon, get into Stealth first,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    Sword Demon showed a thumbs-up toward the one o¡¯clock direction and disappeared once more as he activated his Stealth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the three Priests out first. What do you think, Brother Assist?¡± Young Master Han spoke on the conversation window to discuss their battle n.

    ¡°Agree. Or else, the two Warriors will pose too much danger to us,¡± Brother Assist said, ¡°But the two Priests among the three have focused their points toward Endurance, so it might be hard to deal with them. Wounds¡¯ Cyclone can insta-kill one of them, but Sword Demon¡¯s Backstab and Royal¡¯s Snipe won¡¯t be enough for the other two. If they¡¯re quick enough, they¡¯ll be able to bestow Heal on one another and prolong the battle, which will onlyplicate things again.¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not possible to kill off all ten of them in one go,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°How about you guys? Any ideas?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t kill them in one go, then let¡¯s break them instead!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone waited for Gu Fei to continue.

    ¡°Their groupposition has a huge w,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone began to take note of the group¡¯sposition almost immediately.

    ¡°The Mage has low defense and HP, and that Archer is weak,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°So if we finish that Mage off, their team will lose the ability to deal long range attacks,¡± Young Master Han had caught on to Gu Fei¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With Royal¡¯s Attack Power, he¡¯ll be able to insta-kill that Mage,¡± Gu Fei still clearly remembered Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe from the day before.

    Brother Assist quickly calcted the Mage¡¯s characterposition and wholeheartedly agreed with the assessment, ¡°A guaranteed insta-kill! Unless Royal misses, of course.¡±

    ¡°Very funny,¡± Royal God Call showed his disdain.

    ¡°Once they realize they are being sniped by an Archer, I¡¯m guessing they¡¯ll instinctively spread out and find cover,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°Using this opportunity, Sword Demon can attack right away from Stealth and finish off one of the Priests.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Sword Demon corrected Gu Fei, ¡°I could perhaps take care of two.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯ll reveal Sword Demon,¡± Royal God Call interjected.

    ¡°Just run away, then. Is anyone among them capable of catching up to Sword Demon?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s still an Archer,¡± Royal God Call said. An arrow from an Archer would most definitely be faster than Sword Demon.

    ¡°Your second Snipe is ready by then, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So,¡± Gu Fei concluded, ¡°Effectively using Sword Demon¡¯s Stealth and Royal¡¯s Snipe should be enough to take care of this group.¡±

    ¡°The idea is sound,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Our goal is to massacre them all. So once Sword Demon and Royal cause enough mayhem, we will all join in the assault.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± everyone answered.

    ¡°Royal, get ready,¡± Young Master Han gave out the attack order.

    [1] Proc rate - is amon term used in programming to refer to an event triggered under particr circumstances. In games, it usually means the percentage of chance an effect will be applied upon use. In this case, mes of Baptism has a 30% chance to deal additional fire attack.

 Chapter 42 - All but one died?

    Chapter 42 - All but one died?

    Royal God Call assumed a shooting position, nocked an arrow, and drew the bow.

    After aiming it at the target, he released the arrow with Snipe. The arrow flew across the air and struck the Mage right on his forehead.

    ¡°D*mn, son! What¡¯s with the headshot?!¡±

    ¡°Guess I yed too much Counter Strike!¡±

    As the Mage Royal God Call had shot was reduced into a stream of white light, the rest of the mercenary group began toment on what unfolded next.

    The unexpected attack left the now party of nine men stunned. Not one of them could tell where the arrow came from as it had vanished along with the Mage¡¯s corpse. Surprisingly, the remaining nine men did not break up to take cover like Gu Fei and the rest of the mercenary group had assumed previously. Instead, they formed a circle with their backs against one another as their eyes darted all over the valley, searching for their attacker.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty well trained!¡± Gu Fei, who was hiding in the forest, felt a little distressed as he saw his n fall apart just after the first step.

    ¡°No Smile is a veteran with rich gaming experience after all. It looks like these people he¡¯s partied with spent a considerable time training together and aren¡¯t just a random bunch he pulled together,¡± Young Master Han said lightly.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Let him have some fun turtling up first! Hide well, Royal,¡± Young Master Han reminded.

    ¡°Of course. Today, I¡¯ll show them what it means to be an Archer,¡± Royal God Call had obviously held a grudge after being chastised by Traversing Four Seas yesterday. Gu Fei had a change of impression about the kid.

    It was true that Royal God Call had not attempted to snatch the treasure chest back yesterday mainly because Gu Fei and the female Warrior seemed to be acquainted. Gu Fei had originally thought that the snotty kid would bear a grudge against him. After all, Gu Fei was the reason for Royal God Call¡¯s failure to protect the treasure chest, resulting into him being regarded with contempt by his guild. Yet, Royal God Call did not even show a sliver of attitude toward Gu Fei at the moment, making the kid seem like someone with a steady disposition.

    As the six silently watched the nine men slowly rotate while watching their surroundings, Young Master Han decided to quiz them out of boredom, ¡°My fellow teammates... If such a situation were to happen to us some day, how should we react?¡±

    ¡°Hide in the forest,¡± this was everyone¡¯s consensus.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, Miles my pal, watch and learn.¡± As Young Master Han finished saying this, the nine men started to make their way toward the trees once they had seen no trace of movement after that first shot.

    ¡°Royal, has the cool-down time for Snipe ended?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°It ended long ago,¡± Royal replied.

    ¡°Alright, get into position everyone... Attack!¡± Young Master Han voiced thatstmand. The whistling of an arrow in flight sounded through the air, and then the Archer, who had the lowest level among the nine, was insta-killed.

    However, this arrow revealed Royal God Call¡¯s position to the enemy. ¡°Over there!¡± the Warrior beside the fallen Archer hollered as he pointed to a direction. The eight decided to cut through the forest and make their way up the slope toward Royal God Call¡¯sst known location.

    Sword Demon used this chance to crawl out from behind the huge rock. It was hard for him to keep up with the yers since his speed was reduced by the Stealth effect. So he watched as each of their targets passed by him, and did not initiate an attack. When thest of the eight finally had his back to Sword Demon, he released Stealth and activated a level 30 Thief skill called Fleetfoot. Sword Demon, who had been moving at a slow pace, suddenly increased in speed by 15% and sprinted after the Priest trailing behind the party of eight.

    The Priest heard the sound of footsteps from behind, but before he could turn around to have a look, Sword Demon had already struck with a Backstab and drove his dagger deep into his waist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sharp scream escaped the Priest¡¯s lips. Just as what Brother Assist had said, Sword Demon¡¯s Backstab truly did not deal sufficient damage to insta-kill the level 30 Priest. Furthermore, the Priest was quite experienced; he immediately stopped screaming and casted Heal on himself. Sword Demon pulled out his dagger from the Priest¡¯s wound and stabbed him once more. His attack was negated, however, as it coincided with Heal¡¯s effect, allowing the Priest to survive. Sword Demon¡¯s heart went cold. He had no more chances left after the two stabs. Everyone had already discovered his presence. And with the two Priests left being able to cast Heal alternately, he could not see any other exploitable opportunities.

    As Sword Demon was thinking of this, he heard two consecutive sounds of objects cutting through air swiftly and passing near him. In the next instant, a gasp came out of the Priest¡¯s mouth as he fell dead to the ground. The Priest had two arrows lodged in his back as he morphed into a white light. Royal God Call was standing on a distant hill slope looking rather impressive. He raised his right arm high above his head as he gestured a victory sign toward Sword Demon.

    Level 24 Archer skill, Double-shot.

    Sword Demon smiled and lifted a thumbs-up high in the air toward Royal God Call as well, quickly retreating from the skirmish.

    ¡°You two, go deal with that Archer!¡± someone from the party of seven called out the order. The two Thieves nodded their heads and activated their level 30 Thief skill Fleetfoot and dashed toward Royal God Call.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck! That¡¯s fast!¡± Royal God Call stopped firing as he made his getaway; allowing the two Thieves to close in on him would only result in his own death.

    ¡°Wounds, Brother Assist, aid Royal,¡± Young Master Han quicklymanded.

    ¡°Roger. Royal, nine o¡¯clock by the wooden house,¡± Brother Assist said.

    The opposing party is now left with three Warriors, two Priests, and a Thief; all of them rushed toward Sword Demon with great ferocity.

    The Thief had activated his Fleetfoot skill as well, swiftly chasing after Sword Demon as he shouted toward the two Priests behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t let him use Stealth!¡±

    The two Priests quickly shot out their only offensive skill, a mediocre Holy Ball.

    Balls of pure holy energy began to form as they chanted their magic incantations. However, Sword Demon had long since retreated and activated his Stealth skill right after shing his thumbs-up to Royal God Call. Thus, the two energy balls hit nothing but air.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± the Thief, who had intended to confront Sword Demon, seethed.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful,¡± the Thief reminded the other four behind him as he retreated into the party¡¯s formation. He shouted into the air, ¡°WHO¡¯S MESSING WITH US?!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The reply came in the form of two more cries, which made the Thief swiftly turn his head and look. The two Thieves he had sent after the Archer were just about to catch up to their target when suddenly a Warrior, with Strength boosted by a supporting Knight, came from behind the wooden house. The Warrior roared loudly as he used Cyclone, the most visually impressive skill in the game thus far.

    War Without Wounds had sessfully staged the ambush and the two Thieves were unable to dodge his Cyclone in time. Just as Cyclone collided with the Thieves, Royal God Call sent a few arrows from behind as well. The two Thieves¡¯ cries of anguish echoed as they turned into streams of white light. A Knight holding on to amonly used scepter also appeared from behind the wooden house. He patted War Without Wounds, and together with Royal God Call, the three ran abreast back into the battlefield.

    Since the start of the battle, half of the ten-man party had already been wiped out. Anyone who had seen the systematic destruction of the party would have felt extremely exhrated. ¡°JUST WHO THE HELL ARE YOU PEOPLE?!¡± the Thief howled crazily.

    Another cry resounded as his answer!

    As the five leftovers were maneuvering themselves to form into a defensive circle once more, a Priest became the unfortunate recipient of Sword Demon¡¯s Backstab. The Priest, who was mindful of dying, proceeded to quickly cast Heal on himself. Unfortunately, he did not even get the chance to do so as he had been insta-killed by that one thrust.

    ¡°Fatal Blow!¡± The Thief had the same job ss so he knew of Backstab¡¯s maximum damage. He was even more aware of his fellow Priest¡¯s defense rating and HP. Insta-killing his Priestpanion with Backstab alone meant that Fatal Blow had been pred, and that the percentage of damage dealt must have been substantially high. Sword Demon had naturally performed Backstab on the Intelligence-based Priest with this oue in mind.

    Unfortunately, Sword Demon was not able to run away in time as the opposing party had already formed a defensive circle, easily surrounding him.

    ¡°Finish him!¡± the Thief gave the order as he whirled his own dagger and hurtled it toward Sword Demon. At the same time, his eyes fell upon the dagger in Sword Demon¡¯s hand. It would be great if this dagger that dealt Fatal Blow would drop after killing Sword Demon. The weapon was undoubtedly of the highest quality.

    The trapped Sword Demon surprisingly did not dodge or avoid their attacks, but instead chose to pounce on thest Warrior head on. Royal God Call was already assisting him at a distance; an arrow with Snipe sped through the valley and struck Sword Demon¡¯s target. War Without Wounds and Brother Assist were right behind that arrow as they followed its trajectory right into the fray.

    No matter the case, this guy is dead meat! the opposing party collectively thought as they started their assaults on to Sword Demon. Just when they were confidently expecting Sword Demon to drop dead from their attacks, a beam of white light descended onto Sword Demon at the same time their attacksnded on him. Sword Demon only had fighting in his mind. He clenched his teeth and stabbed furiously at the Warrior opposite him. The party¡¯sst Priest initially believed that Sword Demon would fall under thebined attacks of the four of them. He did not even think of bestowing Heal on the Warrior beside him as he casted Holy Ball instead, feeling exhrated at the thought of killing the enemy. The Warrior hit the ground with a thud after receiving Sword Demon¡¯s two stabs and Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe.

    With the Warrior dead, Sword Demon managed to extricate himself from the encirclement as a beam of white light descended onto him once again. Sword Demon turned around, looking absolutely formidable with the dagger held close to his chest.

    The opposing party was taken aback. Heal was casted only twice, yet the timing was so punctual and precise that Sword Demon¡¯s life could literally be said to be on a knife edge.

    Thief was not a job ss with high HP. A blow from each of the two Warriors and one Thief would have been enough to deplete Sword Demon¡¯s HP, yet the Priest¡¯s miraculous Heal had managed to pull him back from the brink of death. The opposing party had let loose three simultaneous attacks to kill off Sword Demon. Since only a tiny pause in-between their attacks existed, they were initially confident that Sword Demon would sumb to death before any Heal arrived. The only way to prevent Sword Demon from dying was to take advantage of that tiny momentary pause and bestow Heal on him before thest blownded. This was equivalent to increasing the total HP of Sword Demon in the nick of time, allowing him to survive through their three consecutive blows.

    The Heal spell would have no effect if it was not casted just then. It must be done in the gap between their attacks to snatch Sword Demon back from the maws of death, and it was not something anyone could easily do. The three turned and saw a Priest standing at a moderate distance, casting his third Heal to restore Sword Demon¡¯s HP back to full.

    ¡°JUST WHO THE HELL ARE YOU PEOPLE?!¡± this was the third time the opponent had thrown out this question.

    ¡°D*mb*ss! Can¡¯t you see our covered faces? Why in the world would we tell you our identities?¡± Young Master Han icily mocked him as he dashed to block their path of escape.

    War Without Wounds and Brother Assist took advantage of this moment when they were talking to dash forward; Royal God Call drew his bow in preparation as well.

    The three all tacitly synchronized their attacks, killing thest Priest and Warrior in one fell swoop. At the same instance, the Thief that Sword Demon was assaulting with his dagger suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Sword Demon was shocked. The way the Thief faded away was just like Stealth; the only difference was that it could be activated under any circumstances. This was not a skill that the current level of Thieves could use.

    ¡°It must have been a skill scroll,¡± Brother Assist furrowed his brows. Given how skill scrolls were not affected by stat requirements, level restrictions, or skill proficiency, even those skills that yers had not learned could be used instantly.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Young Master Han felt extremely exasperated. The guy was very clearly their target, No Smile. Yet, it was beyond everyone¡¯s realm of expectation that he would actually be hiding such a high-tier skill scroll.

    They had actually let the final boss slip from under their noses at thest minute. This was definitely a very frustrating urrence in this game.

    Everyone stared toward the valley¡¯s exit. No Smile was most likely smugly making his way over there right now. It was at this moment that Gu Fei¡¯s figure appeared from within the forest. Young Master Han was naturally furious at this person for appearing after everything was over.

    Young Master Han was about to curse him when he saw Gu Fei lift his arm holding a sanguine Chinese broadsword to his side.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

 Chapter 43 - Additional Attack

    Chapter 43 - Additional Attack

    Everyone felt dumbfounded and thought that Gu Fei must have lost his mind. Why else would he be talking to empty space? They watched as Gu Fei took two more steps to his right and pointed mes of Baptism levelly by the side of his chest, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m talking to you! Stop running!¡±

    Young Master Han was about to curse at Gu Fei when he saw a person¡¯s figure slowly appear right by the edge of Gu Fei¡¯s de. The person, who was presently staring bewilderedly at Gu Fei, was the Thief that got away and the sole reason for today¡¯s mission: No Smile.

    Silence engulfed the valley as everyone stared at Gu Fei perplexedly. Only Sword Demon looked somewhat unaffected by all this as he had personally experienced this particr urrence twice in the past.

    ¡°Step back,¡± Gu Fei said faintly.

    No Smile had a sudden smile across his face. He had already used Appraisal on Gu Fei, and even though he could not fathom how Gu Fei saw through his invisible state, No Smile knew that he was just a Mage with garbage equipment. Gu Fei was at level 30, yet he was holding a Chinese broadsword called mes of Baptism.

    What? Is he threatening me? No Smile suspected that Gu Fei had just gotten lucky with that initial threat with the de, and No Smile unwittingly got fooled by his acting. The other five masked men were still rtively far, so he did not hesitate to initiate an assault on Gu Fei.

    Only two or three stabs were needed to deal with a Mage at such proximity. It would be difficult to save Gu Fei now, even if there was a Priest close behind them. Everyone, including No Smile, would be remiss to not think so. Young Master Han and the rest had been thinking of this as well, and promptly rushed forward to aid Gu Fei.

    But to their surprise, Gu Fei just casually took a step back and No Smile¡¯s thrust failed to connect at all. In return, Gu Fei bent his arm and the mes of Baptism in his hand shed at No Smile.

    No Smile had not anticipated Gu Fei¡¯s fast counterattack and frantically waved his dagger to block it. This was the result of the yers spending some time in this highly simted environment; they no longer relied solely on their HP to withstand attacks.

    Astute yers had long since found out the importance of grasping a strike¡¯s timing, knowing the proper location tond a hit, and so on to exerting the highest damage in their attacks. Conversely, forcing the opponents to miss their attacks required the yers to either dodge or block actively. Taking the blow in its entirety only ensured that the attack would connect 100%. There was never a scenario where yers missed their attacks simply because they possessed high evasion stats or that their opponents had low attack uracy.

    This sort of realization was not experienced by Gu Fei, however. It was because he had started ying Parallel World with that kind of thought already.

    In many ways, his situation was vastly different from the other yers. The yers right now might have the capability to dodge, yet theycked the awareness to do so. Another way of looking at it was that the yerscked the insight toward their opponents¡¯ attacks. This resulted into them not being able to maximize their fullest potential. In Gu Fei¡¯s case, what prevented him from disying his full potential was not theck of awareness or insight toward his opponent¡¯s attacks, but rather his job ss¡¯s inherentck of Strength and Agility.

    The yers each had intrinsic hurdles to ovee; the ones that prevented them from ying the game at the maximum limit of their characters¡¯ abilities.

    As for Gu Fei, he had been restricted by the Parallel World¡¯s data algorithm itself, preventing him from disying his full potential in-game.

    Once in a while Gu Fei would experience such restrictions. Although Gu Fei could see some attacks clearly, his in-game body was not able to keep up with his eyes. This resulted into his failure to dodge the iing attacks properly. Hence, Gu Fei could not help but feel irritated when such instances urred.

    Despite all this, Gu Fei¡¯s superiority was still far too obvious in front of other yers.

    No Smile thought that he had sessfully blocked the attack with his dagger. However, Gu Fei¡¯s sh was a kung fu move that had the propensity to change. The simple horizontal block No Smile had performed just happened to be within the sh¡¯s scope of change. With a twirl of Gu Fei¡¯s wrist, the sh instantly changed its intended direction, transforming from a vertical sh to a diagonal cut and creating an oblique gash across No Smile¡¯s waist.

    The sanguine red de shed at the same time, and a fiery light enveloped No Smile¡¯s body, before finally concentrating into the gash on his waist. The Chinese broadsword¡¯s 30% proc rate of additional fire attack had been triggered.

    Although Gu Fei had never added stat points to Intelligence, a Mage¡¯s initial and subsequent growth rate of it was already high. This was because the Mage job ss sacrificed Strength and Endurance growth rate for Intelligence. As Mages leveled up, the Magic Power they possess also began to far outstrip those of the other job sses. Hence, the Fire Damage that Gu Fei had just caused using the Chinese broadsword was naturally higher than what a Warrior could have caused with a simr weapon.

    No Smile had no problem taking on the physical strike from Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword, but the fire attack that followed next was difficult to deal with. Given the low health of the Thief job ss, that one attack from Gu Fei had already halved his HP. While he was feeling astonished by all of this, Gu Fei had already scored his second hit.

    No Smile tried raising his dagger to block the attack once more, yet he was unable to prevent Gu Fei¡¯s skillful strike. Once again, mes of Baptism slipped through his dagger and carved into his shoulder.

    No Smile felt his heart chilled as he shut his eyes to wait for death. However, the fire attack did not get pred this time. Before No Smile could praise his luck for surviving that second blow, Gu Fei¡¯s third stroke had already descended.

    This ability to attack consecutively was more in line with the Thief job ss¡¯sbat style. No Smile was utterly bbergasted. He did not know if it was his Appraisal that failed or if the opponent had a skill that countered Appraisal. An advanced illusion skill?! He had never heard of such a skill!

    No Smile did not even try to block the third strike, but instead lunged forward and tried to remove the ck cloth covering Gu Fei¡¯s face. Gu Fei naturally did not let him seed; he dodged to the side as his Chinese broadsword unerringly continued its path toward No Smile¡¯s body.

    The fire attack had been triggered once more, and mes engulfed No Smile entirely. A sudden beam of white light fell onto him at thest moment.

    Heal!

    No Smile was brought back from the edge of death with that Heal. He turned his head in shock as he stared at the only Priest on the battlefield, Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei stopped attacking immediately. Surely, Young Master Han had his reasons for healing an opponent Gu Fei was just about to finish off. Brother Assist and the rest had originally wanted to help Gu Fei out, but they ended up just standing there and watching Gu Fei unleash his sword strikes at No Smile. They could hardly believe what was happening, especially since it was the first time that they had seen a Mage fight like a Thief. Gu Fei¡¯s actions went against their past online gaming knowledge, dazzling them all.

    Everyone finally recovered from their dazed expression after Gu Fei finished his three strikes and Young Master Han used his Heal on No Smile. They hastily rushed forward and surrounded No Smile.

    Although No Smile was the main target of this mission, everyone¡¯s gaze was actually on Gu Fei.

    Only Young Master Han still had his mind resolutely on the mission. He stared at No Smile and asked him evenly, ¡°No Smile?¡±

    No Smile nodded as he observed everyone that had surrounded him. All had a cloth strip covering their faces. The one speaking to him had more than a piece of cloth covering his face, actually. He could tell that the person was this group¡¯s leader, given how everything had panned out. Could it be that having more cloth masking one¡¯s face indicated seniority with this bunch? No Smile¡¯s head was clouded by questions, ranging from the initial ambush and the sword-wielding Mage that broke his invisible state to the Priest wearing three pieces of cloth to mask his identity.

    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    No Smile shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Young Master Han sighed deeply in relief.

    ¡°Cut to the chase,¡± Sword Demon rolled his eyes.

    Young Master Han nodded and pointed at No Smile, ¡°You know of Amethyst Rebirth Guild?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your guild?¡± No Smile was taken aback. Everyone would often associate July and him to their past altercation, so he assumed that this person was the same. Hence, he never expected Young Master Han¡¯s next words, ¡°I don¡¯t know what bone you have to pick with Amethyst Rebirth, but I have two sisters in that guild. As long as you¡¯re looking to give that guild trouble, we will trouble you as well, savvy?¡±

    No Smile did not say a word.

    Young Master Han did not force him to answer as he continued in a light tone, ¡°Today is just a warning. Alright, we¡¯ve already killed all yourrades. No reason to spare you since we¡¯re here for you...¡± Young Master Han signaled Sword Demon with a gaze; the Thief stepped forward and made a flurry of strikes. No Smile could only watch on in horror as he got cut down.

    ¡°Missionplete!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone nodded and suddenly swarmed to restrain Gu Fei. Brother Assist reached out and pulled Gu Fei¡¯s ck cloth off his face.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Gu Fei felt helpless to what was happening. He could not defend himself from something as unexpected as his friends turning on him. The old adage really held some truth: ¡°Having friends are far scarier than having enemies.¡±

    ¡°It really is Miles!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°The heck are you all talking about?!¡± Gu Fei was utterly annoyed.

    Young Master Han also removed the three pieces of cloth from his face. He walked up to Gu Fei and pulled his head closer for inspection. Gu Fei wanted to resist, but War Without Wounds was the one tugging him from behind; all he needed was his finger to suppress Gu Fei¡¯s effort at struggling free.

    Young Master Han inspected Gu Fei¡¯s face a little and asked Brother Assist, ¡°Is there any skill in-game that alters or disguises a yer¡¯s appearance or something simr to that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Brother Assist who was always certain of his informationwork seemed to hesitate a little bit when he spoke. He came forward as well to examine Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough you guys!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It really is Miles,¡± Brother Assist stated.

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Young Master Han concurred.

    War Without Wounds let go of Gu Fei, allowing him to put his Chinese broadsword back into his pocket. Everyone began to look at Gu Fei as if he was a monster.

    ¡°Miles, did you add stat points to Agility?¡± Brother Assist asked. This was the first time everyone from the mercenary group, aside from Sword Demon, had had the chance to appreciate Gu Fei¡¯s fighting capabilities up close.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°All the points.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    ¡°Your fighting style... How did youe up with it?¡± Brother Assist asked carefully. He started to suspect that Gu Fei was actually Parallel World¡¯s game employee; this would mean that he had a grasp of the game¡¯s algorithm that had not been officially disclosed. Brother Assist could only think of this reason as to why Gu Fei had added all his stat points to Agility at the game¡¯s early stages.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te up with anything new!¡± Gu Fei then told them of the injustice of him being forced to be a Mage. He naturally expressed his own annoyance with the Mage job ss, as well as how much he had looked forward to bing a Fighter or even a Warrior. Although Royal God Call was not a Mage, he still had a strong adoration toward the ss. Gu Fei¡¯s outpour ofmentations caused Royal God Call toment discontentedly, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with being a Mage?! It¡¯s your sh*t leveling schema that ruined your Mage!¡±

    ¡°Haaaaah...¡± Gu Fei sighed, ¡°This is an adult problem that a child like you can¡¯t understand.¡±

    Royal God Call red his nostrils in contempt.

    The others, however, were piqued, ¡°Miles, why¡¯re you so in love with the Fighter job ss?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am a kung fu practitioner in real life,¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 44 - Donâ€™t Know Whatâ€™s Good for Them

    Chapter 44 - Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good for Them

    ¡°Kung fu?¡±

    ¡°Fighter?¡±

    ¡°Practitioner?¡±

    The gang repeated some of Gu Fei¡¯s words as they exchanged amused nces with one another.

    Gu Fei was used to seeing such reactions. Whenever he tried to talk about his kung fu with others, their faces would disy a simr look of disregard. But now that he was inside a VRMMO, he had the perfect environment and condition to demonstrate his kung fu. He brandished the mes of Baptism and struck a pose, describing his kung fu to others, ¡°Take a look at this kung fu move. Within it lies four different ways of striking, four different ways of countering attacks, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! A real counterattack from the enemies ising! You need to disguise yourself right now instead of unting your moves!¡±

    ¡°Disguise?¡± Gu Fei could notprehend that.

    ¡°Change your equipment; and the same goes for everyone else,¡± Young Master Han turned around and said this to the other four.

    The four men nodded and quickly changed into simpler attire. Brother Assist exined to Gu Fei, ¡°Even though we have covered our faces, the opponent can still identify our equipment using Appraisal. Plus, No Smile has higher proficiency in appraising than others. Take Sword Demon for example; his Frost Memories is undoubtedly a superb weapon that¡¯ll leave asting impression on others. That¡¯s why we have to change our equipment to ensure that they won¡¯t be able to identify us.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°But this is all I got.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t really have to change that much,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Just take off that hideous straw hat, remove your horrendous shoes, put away that garbage sword, and suit up properly like a proper Mage.¡±

    Gu Fei followed his instructions as Young Master Han continued, ¡°The mission is not over yet. In fact, it¡¯s only getting started. No Smile has been an active yer in the online gamingmunity for years, so it won¡¯t be that easy to scare him away. I feel that he still has the guts to retaliate against us.¡±

    Brother Assist agreed, ¡°He¡¯s got the backing of the entire Traversing Four Seas Guild as well. I¡¯m guessing that the party we just assaulted has already called for backup.¡±

    Royal God Call nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. They just asked for reinforcement on the private guild channel.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re moving pretty fast ourselves; they shouldn¡¯t be that far ahead yet.¡± After looking at the time, Young Master Han announced, ¡°Let¡¯s split up, everyone. Move toward Yunliao Farm, which is in the western side of the city, and blend yourselves into the grinding yers. Remember to gather information whenever youe across people from Traversing Four Seas. Don¡¯t close the conversation window to keep yourselves updated with everything.¡±

    All nodded and went their own ways after exiting the valley.

    ¡°Hey! You guys! Anyone interested in learning some kung fu from me?¡± Gu Fei asked earnestly.

    ¡°There¡¯s always next time, Miles,¡± Young Master Han patted his shoulder before turning around, ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±

    Each of them picked a different route, taking care to avoid the main path from Yunxia Valley that led to Yunduan City.

    Yunliao Farm was within walking distance of Yunxia Valley. The farm was popted with monsters ranging from level 25 to 30, and was currently among the most crowded grinding maps. With how cramped it was with yers, it was amon urrence to see yers¡¯ grinding interrupted due to the demand for monsters by the throng of yers far outstripping the rate of respawns. Despite all this, nobody attempted to kill-steal from others, as there was an unspoken rule actively being enforced in the area: Kill-stealers would suffer abined beating from every other yer.

    Of course, the unofficial rule was in ce not because the surrounding yers were virtuous or noble but because everyone was well aware of the monster respawn issue. Hence, all were more than willing toply with such a fancy excuse to get rid of their fellowpetitors. Eventually, this led to yers bing disinclined to kill-steal in Yunliao Farm, and the rise in the number of yers being wrongly used of kill-stealing. Those who were being wrongly used often shared something inmon: They were very strong.

    Strong yers could grind on monsters at a much faster rate, and this would usually incite the other regr yers¡¯ resentment. So whenever a spiteful person used, ¡°This guy is kill-stealing!¡± many yers nearby would y along and ¡®identally¡¯ swung their weapons at the used. Despite how strong the used yer was, he or she could never stand a chance against thebined ¡®idental¡¯ attacks of more than twenty yers. The strong yer would not even get a chance to exin and would simply fade away from the promisednd.

    Yunliao Farm was a very shady ce indeed.

    Brother Assist was currently sharing these details about the farm to everyone on their private mercenary channel. He reminded everyone to keep a low profile by casually finding a monster and grinding it. Everyone agreed.

    Gu Fei examined his surroundings as he arrived at Yunliao Farm, and saw that his fellow teammates had blended themselves well into the crowd. The others were deliberately making their way to a path, in the middle of the farming field, leading straight to Yunxia Valley. If the members of Traversing Four Seas were here, they would surely go through that road.

    Gu Fei saw his fellow teammates following the instructions of Brother Assist. They equipped themselves with the worst weapons, and slowly engaged some monsters. Gu Fei promptly took out his magic staff as well. However, instead of casting a spell, he was using it like a beating stick to fight against a Scarecrow that had just respawned.

    A few momentster, sand and dust could be seen getting disturbed from a distance. A group of yers were running uniformly in a neat formation toward the direction of Gu Fei and the others. Since the yers¡¯ stat distribution and equipment from various job sses affected their movement¡¯s speed, they were running at an even pace to maintain their battle formation. Otherwise, they would probably get themselves ¡®identally¡¯ killed if they charged full speed ahead in a disorderly manner by the time they reached the grinding area.

    This group of yers from Traversing Four Seas had evidently thought their actions through, choosing to have everyone¡¯s running speed matched one another. All sorts of job sses could be seen in the group running across the field. The yers in the area stopped grinding, and watched this spectacle instead. ¡°This is my first time seeing such arge-scale movement ever since I¡¯ve started grinding here. Is something big about to happen?¡± the yers discussed among themselves.

    As the group of yers sprinted through the central pathway, an experienced yer pointed out their emblems while exining to the nearby yers, ¡°They¡¯re from Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    After hearing this, the nearby yers automatically assumed that the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were currently practicing arge-scale maneuver to hone their potency.

    ¡°They¡¯ve caused quite the stir!¡± Young Master Han spoke through the mercenary channel, ¡°Royal, exactly how many people does your guild have?¡±

    ¡°It just got promoted to a level-3 guild. Right now, it¡¯s at its full capacity with 300 members.¡±

    ¡°How many level 30 members are there?¡±

    ¡°Dude, there¡¯s no numbering next to the ranking. Surely, you don¡¯t expect me to filter through the guild member list?¡± Royal God Call asked exasperatedly.

    ¡°If No Smile knows what¡¯s good for him, he won¡¯t be calling these people here. Too bad! He¡¯s under the delusion that others can back him up. Tsk! Tsk! Let¡¯s y with him again then,¡± Young Master Han said.

    A majority of those from Traversing Four Seas had already run past the farm and were now nearing Yunxia Valley. Only one or two could be seen falling behind the rest as they struggled to keep up. Royal God Call wanted to kill off the yers falling behind by ambushing them with his arrows, but Young Master Han stopped him, ¡°They¡¯re searching for us. Won¡¯t your attack let them know that we¡¯re at Yunliao Farm?¡±

    ¡°So what will we do now?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the strength to kill all of them right now, so we¡¯ll focus on dealing with the leader instead of the minions. Did anyone spot No Smile among the group that just ran past here? ¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Brother Assist replied confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s his problem; there¡¯s no reason for him to be absent. Maybe, he¡¯s still on his way here considering that we just sent him back to the city¡¯s spawn point. Miles, return to the city and inform us if you see him,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Try to arrive there as fast as you can. Once you¡¯re in the city, head to the Thieves¡¯ Union. No Smile will surely respawn there. Find another chance to get rid of him again! You can solo him, right?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei carried his magic staff on his shoulder, whistling as he went on his way.

    A Mage who distributed all the points toward Agility was not slow at all as he rushed back to the city. Just as Gu Fei saw the city¡¯s outline after a short run, he caught sight of a figure running toward his direction as well. He looked closely and recognized the figure to be No Smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spotted No Smile,¡± Gu Fei whispered onto the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Copy that. Let him be for now. Focus on returning to the city. Be sure to send a message after you reach the Thieves¡¯ Union. Brother Assist, you go and have a walk too. Let¡¯s estimate the time it takes for No Smile to reach here, so that we can choose the right ce to carry out our assault.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Fei and Brother Assist delivered the same message at the same time. Gu Fei and No Smile crossed paths just as he finished delivering the message. No Smile did not pay the slightest attention to Gu Fei and just rushed forward with an anxious look on his face.

    It did not take Gu Fei long to reach the Thieves¡¯ Union after entering Yunduan City. He looked around the terrain and sent the message, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    And right before that, Brother Assist had managed to encounter No Smile as well. Their ns were quicklyid out once they had been notified of Gu Fei¡¯s arrival to the designated location.

    ¡°Herees No Smile!¡± Royal God Call yelled into the chatting channel.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Give me a live y-by-y!¡± Gu Fei who was unable to witness everything in real time did not wish to miss out on the excitement.

    ¡°Allow me, then!¡± Royal God Call volunteered himself.

    ¡°No Smile ising over! He¡¯sing over! Coming over alone... He¡¯s holding a dagger, which represents the glorious tradition of Thieves. He¡¯s now walking on the pathway on the field. He¡¯s not looking around him at all and is simply just making his way forward... He takes a step forward, two steps forward, three steps¡ªoh, I am sorry! I should have counted the steps backward; it¡¯s more exciting that way!¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... Sorry, I don¡¯t know which steps I should start counting from if I¡¯m doing a countdown. I¡¯ll just count the steps like normal. One step forward, two steps forward, three steps forward, getting close now¡ªhe¡¯s getting closer with every step he takes! Seven, and eight! He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°The fight is on! Sword Demon, who¡¯s been hiding himself using Stealth in the middle of the road, begins his assault. Just as No Smile has walked past him, he turns his body deftly and unleashes Backstab deep into¡ªI am sorry, I can¡¯t really see if that¡¯s the waist or the butt. No Smile turns around with ¡®no smile¡¯ on his face! Unfortunately, all he can see is a face covered with a ck cloth. No Smile attempts to yank the cloth away but loses his chance as Sword Demon has viciously stabbed him once more! Hey, Sword Demon! I think you should just let him yank that piece of cloth away from your face. Who knows? He might drop his equipment if you scare him to death with that face of yours.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Sword Demon, who had taken care of No Smile, sent over a message with just a single word.

    ¡°Miles, how are things on your end?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s in my line of sight,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Gu Fei saw No Smile fuming with rage as he dashed out of the Thieves¡¯ Union. He was so flustered and angry that he spun on the spot twice; his sense of direction probably clouded by his anger. Afterward, he just bent his head forty-five degree downward and stared at the ground dazedly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s my turn to act now. Unfortunately, I¡¯ll be too busy to give everyone a live y-by-y,¡± Gu Fei covered his face with the piece of ck cloth that he had taken out and put on the straw hat on his head. Hiding the mes of Baptism on his back, he hurried toward No Smile.

 Chapter 45 - Pursuit

    Chapter 45 - Pursuit

    Gu Fei managed to reach No Smile¡¯s back unnoticed, as thetter was deep in his thoughts. Thinking that it would be boring to attack No Smile from behind, Gu Fei walked to his front instead, ¡°Hey!¡±

    No Smile raised his head upon hearing the voice and saw a face covered by a piece of ck cloth. He jumped up to his feet like he had been stung and fled without putting up a fight.

    ¡°This has be more boring than fighting regr monsters,¡± Gu Fei sadly thought before rushing forward to sh at No Smile.

    Thieves initially had an edge in terms of Agility, but No Smile had distributed a majority of his stat points to Strength. He had just dropped two levels as well, so his speed was inferior to a Mage who had distributed all his stat points to Agility. Although Mages did not have the upperhand for Agility, they at least did not suffer any handicap for that particr stat.

    Gu Fei was rather jaded with the current process of chasing and shing No Smile. No Smile¡¯s mind was set on retreating to the safe zone, so he just kept on running desperately. Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei was the one with superior speed. Gu Fei sliced at No Smile with his every step. Although the mes of Baptism¡¯s fire attack did not proc even once, Gu Fei still managed to y No Smile right before thetter reached the safe zone. Waves of exmation thundered from the surrounding yers after seeing No Smile go down.

    Gu Fei sighed heavily. No Smile, who had respawned inside the Thieves¡¯ Union for the third time, currently looked very pissed. No Smile began to utter profanities while he pointed at Gu Fei. Gu Fei turned a deaf ear to his curses, shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, and left the Thieves¡¯ Union as he waved goodbye at No Smile.

    ¡°How was it, how was it?¡± There were at least over a hundred inquiries from Young Master Han and the others on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡± Gu Fei replied promptly.

    ¡°Did he drop any equipment?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s with his luck? Not one piece of equipment was dropped after dying thrice?¡± Everyone doubted Young Master Han¡¯s real motive after he had said that. Was Young Master Han¡¯s order to kill No Smile thrice intended to erode the enemy¡¯s morale, or to acquire the enemy¡¯s equipment for himself?

    ¡°Well one more time, then!¡± Royal God Call was more honest with his intention, ¡°I¡¯m still not convinced that he won¡¯t be dropping any equipment every time he¡¯s killed.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his face like when he saw you?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Afraid. Very afraid.¡±

    ¡°What about when he was killed?¡±

    ¡°Pissed. Very pissed.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve left the ce. He¡¯s probably currently calling for help to take care of me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°A level 30 Mage wearing beginner robe might draw unwanted attention. You¡¯ll have to buy a random mage robe to rece what you¡¯re wearing now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°If possible I¡¯d like one with a higher defense; it¡¯s even better if it boosts Agility or Strength. Any rmendations?¡± Gu Fei consulted the experts. Although he had be better informed about this stuff due to his previous research online, he would never dare consider his opinion to hold the same weight as these professional gamers.

    ¡°Shadowy Cloak usually boosts Agility, while Mighty Cloak usually boosts Strength; you can pick from these two!¡± Sword Demon offered his suggestion to Gu Fei, ¡°These cloaks¡¯ defense may not beparable to a Warrior¡¯s armor, but at least you can equip them. Armor is considered as heavy-type equipment, which can only be equipped if you¡¯ve got enough Strength. You didn¡¯t allocate points to Strength, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Not yet. Maybe next time!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°Anyway, just get yourself a regr mage robe. Considering how cloaks are usually favored by Thieves rather than Mages, you¡¯ll just be more conspicuous if you wear one. I guarantee that you¡¯re the only Mage in this city who would even think of doing that,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°A Mage wearing a cloak... Guys, I feel like crying...¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Save your tears forter when Miles equips himself with heavy armor!¡± Brother Assist tried to cheer him up.

    ¡°As a Mage, your stat point distribution is all over the ce. I think recruiting a REAL Mage is in order,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Royal God Callmented, ¡°If only I had chosen to be a Mage....¡±

    ¡°Enough with all that. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°We¡¯ll head back to the city now. Miles, keep an eye on No Smile. If it¡¯s possible, try to sound him out to see if he has given up on his revenge.¡±

    ¡°So am I supposed to buy new clothes or sound him out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± Young Master Han said in exasperation.

    Gu Fei pondered about it, New equipment is avable for purchase any time. But if I don¡¯t deal with No Smile now, I probably won¡¯t get another chance in the future. With that in mind, Gu Fei returned to the Thieves¡¯ Union. He hid himself behind a nearby wall and took a peek. No Smile was still there, sitting and brooding by himself at the building¡¯s entrance.

    Gu Fei remained cautious, suspecting that No Smile had already called for reinforcement. After checking the surroundings for a while, Gu Fei made up his mind. He moved closer to the Thieves¡¯ Union¡¯s entrance, got into the shadowy corner of a wall when no one was looking, and quickly put on the cover for his face. Gu Fei then stepped out of the wall and appeared right in front of No Smile. No Smile quickly scrambled back into the safe zone in shock.

    Gu Fei had a calm smile on his face; it was such a shame that nobody would get to admire it since his face was covered by a piece of cloth. He leaned on the wall and raised his head high to greet No Smile, ¡°Hey!¡±

    No Smile¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared intently at Gu Fei.

    The distance between them was just a single footstep. However, this single footstep was the difference between life and death in this VRMMO. Inside the safe zone, No Smile was able to stand tall and re at Gu Fei as he said, ¡°Just what do you lot want from me?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we told you before?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But you¡ª¡±

    Gu Fei knew what No Smile was going to say so he interrupted him straight away, ¡°You indeed stopped messing with Amethyst Rebirth, but you started messing with us instead! What you¡¯re doing now is far crazier and more dangerous than before. We¡¯ve got no choice but to kill you thrice to help you wise up a little. Now, the group has sent me over to ask you this: How¡¯re things going? Have you wised up yet?¡±

    ¡°Just who the hell are you people?!¡± No Smile¡¯s expression seemed like someone who was about to go crazy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that again and again? We aren¡¯t kids anymore. Grow up,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Fine, grow up,¡± No Smile nodded, ¡°Grow up, my a*s!¡± he suddenly yelled at the top of his lungs and plunged himself toward Gu Fei. Seeing how he dashed forward without even holding a dagger, there was no doubt he was trying to cling on to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had known No Smile¡¯s intention from the very start. He sidestepped and swung the mes of Baptism horizontally with a reverse-grip. The Chinese broadsword shed No Smile, and mes began to scorch his body. Gu Fei turned his wrist, and performed a downward sh onto No Smile¡¯s back again. At the same instant, he raised his leg and kicked No Smile¡¯s butt, using the momentum from it to retreat into the safe zone.

    No Smile, who was in the middle of tackling forward, was shoved to the front forcefully by Gu Fei¡¯s kick. Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei¡¯s second sh inflicted another burst of fire attack. No Smile dove toward a few people who had positioned themselves to catch his falling body, yet all they grabbed a hold of was No Smile¡¯s ray of disappearing white light.

    Gu Fei nced at the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ emblems pinned on the different parts of these few people¡¯s bodies and sighed, ¡°The killing intent from you lot is too obvious!¡±

    These people were still engrossed with what had just happened.

    No Smile had arranged for his guild members to be around the area to prepare for the masked man¡¯s arrival. He did not truly wish for Gu Fei¡¯s death, as getting a good look of his face was No Smile¡¯s main priority. Only this way could he find out who these people were and slowly n his revenge.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sudden appearance had initially delighted No Smile. The reason No Smile had spoken to Gu Fei was to buy some time for his underlings to seal off all possible exits for thetter. His initial n was to have Gu Fei grabbed by his underlings from the front and the back. However, No Smile had not expected Gu Fei to skillfully evade the assault. It even appeared as if Gu Fei had seen through his n, managing to finish him off once more during the scuffle.

    In the eyes of an average human being, Gu Fei¡¯s movement just then was incredibly fast.

    However, it was not actually Gu Fei¡¯s speed but his tempo that was fast. He unleashed an attack at the same instant that he was dodging. As the first sh connected, Gu Fei changed the de¡¯s angle to another, allowing him to seamlessly follow up with the next strike. Before this second strike ended, Gu Fei¡¯s kick shoved No Smile forward as the Chinese broadsword¡¯s fire attack burned out his HP.

    Simply put, regr yers usually unleash their attacks in four consecutive steps, whereas Gu Fei actually execute two moves at once, forming a two-stepbination attack in the nimblest way possible. This attack methodbined offense and defense instantaneously. Therefore, only one word could describe the others¡¯ feelings upon witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s attack: fast!

    Gu Fei was currently in the safe zone, so the six yers from Traversing Four Seas outside could not do anything to him.

    No Smile, who had just respawned in the safe zone, seemed to have lost his mind. He roared and charged straight toward Gu Fei while swinging his hands in the air wildly, looking to pull off that ck piece of cloth on Gu Fei¡¯s face. But Gu Fei remained motionless this time, as if he did not see No Smile at all.

    No Smile¡¯s hands were about to grab hold of the ck piece of cloth on Gu Fei¡¯s face when they suddenly stopped mid air.

    Gu Fei shook his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t read the game¡¯s instructions clearly; we¡¯re now in a safe zone used for logging off. It¡¯s impossible for yers to have physical contact with each other. What¡¯s the point of having safe zones like this if you lot can toss me outside from here and beat me up?!¡±

    No Smile¡¯s arms trembled as they remained suspended mid air. He had died four times in a row, and now he was challenging the game¡¯s system design. It was only normal for his attempt to break the no physical-contact policy in the safe zone to not work at all. At the next moment, an idea popped up in his mind, and he proceeded to puff up his cheeks and blew at Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    Gu Fei could not believe his eyes, ¡°Are you an idiot? When I said physical contact is impossible, that includes blowing air with your mouth to remove the cloth from my face!¡±

    Finally, No Smile was out of options and he sat down on the ground dejectedly.

    As Gu Fei stared at No Smile, he started to sympathize with him a little. Gu Fei could not help but console him, ¡°Just let this be man. You¡¯re actually pretty lucky considering that you didn¡¯t drop any equipment even after dying four times.¡±

    No Smile did not react in the slightest way; it was a wonder if he even heard Gu Fei¡¯s consoling words.

    Gu Fei shook his head. He was about to leave when he saw a few yers from Traversing Four Seas boldly blocking the entrance. Evidently, they were not nning to let Gu Fei escape.

 Chapter 46 - Leaving with a Swagger

    Chapter 46 - Leaving with a Swagger

    ¡°Well, look at what we have here...¡± Gu Fei turned around and squatted beside No Smile. He pointed at the few people blocking the Thieves¡¯ Union¡¯s entrance, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t get it.¡±

    No Smile stared at him expressionlessly, not saying a word. The people outside the entrance did not disperse but increased in number instead. Gu Fei sighed as he opened the mercenary group channel, ¡°No Smile sure is gutsy. I¡¯ve killed him too many a time, yet he still dared to have me surrounded.¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead, then?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m squatting in the safe zone!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Can you get out?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Let me give it a shot,¡± Gu Fei said as he got up.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there shortly,¡± Young Master Han reassured him on the conversation window.

    ¡°No need to,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°Their number will just keep on increasing. Even if we group up, we can¡¯t go up against all the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ three hundred members. It¡¯s better if I fight my way out while there¡¯re still few of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good luck then. We¡¯re off to the bar,¡± Young Master Han agreed easily.

    Gu Fei was speechless at hisckadaisical response.

    The long robes of Mages had the tendency to drag on the ground, getting in the way of movement. So when he was getting up, Gu Fei picked up the hem of his robe and tucked it into his waist. With his hand still holding the mes of Baptism, he said to No Smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    No Smile looked at him in astonishment. Ten yers of Traversing Four Seas were now gathered outside the Thieves¡¯ Union, with many more on their way, yet this person actually dared to face them head on... Did he think he was a GM?

    Even those blocking the exit outside had not expected to hear such a bold statement from Gu Fei. They were prepared for a ¡®seige¡¯, either hoping for No Smile and Gu Fei to reach an understanding in the safe zone or expecting for the Mage¡¯spanions to arrive and assist Gu Fei in engaging them into a bloody battle outside the safe zone. But as things stood right now, Gu Fei seemingly intended to solo them all.

    Gu Fei slowly stepped out of the safe zone with his face still covered by the piece of ck cloth. No one could see his facial expression, yet his aura unconsciously made everyone feel apprehensive. They had to constantly remind themselves, There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. We outnumber him! Although they kept on repeating this mantra to themselves, their minds still could not help shing back the scene earlier when Gu Fei had made short work of No Smile. They could not fathom what method he had used to aplish such a feat.

    Gu Fei shortly arrived at the Thieves¡¯ Union¡¯s door. As soon as he got there, heunched himself forward.

    Gu Fei¡¯s one leap was akin to him crossing the realms of life and death. At the same instant, the mes of Baptism started dancing in his hand.

    There were three reasons why no one was able to dodge Gu Fei¡¯s ensuing attacks. First, he was a Mage with agile movement due to his allocation of all his stat points to Agility. Second, the attacks he unleashed were unfathomable and went beyond the abilities of everyone present. Last, Gu Fei was able to vary his attacks ording to the battle flow even when they missed at first.

    His first strike mercilessly rent the Mage casting a spell by the side.

    Although Gu Fei did not learn Appraisal, he could still tell the job sses of these yers with a nce. This was because their equipment was dictated by their in-game job sses. For example, Mages wore robes, Thieves donned cloaks, and Warriors equipped heavy armor. Through his knowledge of their gear, Gu Fei could easily tell the type of job ss each of them had with great uracy.

    Gu Fei¡¯s first cleave with his Chinese broadsword might not have insta-killed the Mage, but it at least disrupted his spell-casting. Although Gu Fei had a keen closebat sense, he was still wary of mage spells. This was especially the case with the beginner spell Fireball, which could track his movement and hamper his technique execution for a short amount of time.

    Besides that strike with his Chinese broadsword, Gu Fei managed to kick another yer as well. Even though the kick was not backed by a strong force, it was still able to drive the yer a few steps backward, which in turn stopped the other two yers at Gu Fei¡¯s rear from rushing at him.

    Once Gu Fei hadnded on his feet, he spun the mes of Baptism and hurtled it toward the Mage. The Mage was unable to deal with Gu Fei¡¯s attack with his low HP and average speed. The magic staff in his hand could not block the attack as well, making the Mage frustrated with it. Thest hit pred the mes of Baptism¡¯s fire attack. Despite the Mage job ss¡¯ high magic resistance, its weak physical defense and meager HP ensured that the Mage could not survive Gu Fei¡¯s two attacks.

    With the Chinese broadsword in hand, Gu Fei waspletely fired up and itching for a fight. Even though the group of people that had been blocking his way out only tried to subdue him, Gu Fei still took the initiative and killed one of their own. No Smilergely contributed to his fellow guild members¡¯ inability to deal with Gu Fei as well, since he had continually been shouting this instruction from within the safe zone, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him! Just take off that cloth masking his face!¡±

    No Smile was worried that Gu Fei would be shredded to death by the concerted attack of his fellow guild members. If that happened, No Smile would be unable to find out Gu Fei¡¯s identity, as thetter would be sent back to the Mage Academy¡¯s spawn point. Hence, No Smile made the same mistake that Cao Cao did in the past.

    As the story went, Cao Cao made the fatal mistake during the Battle of Changban of issuing this order, ¡°Nobody fires an arrow. Capture them alive!¡± which gave Zhaoyun the chance to carry Liu Bei¡¯s son across the battlefield in his bloodied robe and escaped.

    However, Cao Cao made that critical error in judgment back then because he was greatly emboldened by his army of a million men. No Smile, on the other hand, only had ten men, yet he still saw it fit to emte such a historical figure. Within the time-frame of hismand, Gu Fei managed to kill off the Mage. The remaining nine men rushed to avenge their fallenrade, but felt somewhat troubled when they heard No Smile¡¯s order once more.

    Normal yers could neither control their attack to the point of consistently causing maximum damage like Gu Fei nor maintain attack with minimum damage. Hence, the Warriors carrying bulky weapons were at a loss of what to do, fearing that their immense strength would result into Gu Fei¡¯s death.

    Gu Fei was not a reckless fool through and through. Before making the decision to break through this blockade, Gu Fei had already judged that he was more than capable of dealing with these ten men. No Smile¡¯s order had caused them to be hesitant in their attacks, staring at Gu Fei confusedly as they thought of how to deal with him. Gu Fei thought No Smile was being such a wet nket, so he threw him a death re.

    That re apparently meant nothing to No Smile as he continued to holler, ¡°Grab him! Grab him! Take off that piece of cloth! Take it off!¡±

    The men kept their weapons ready as they rushed forward, intending to tackle Gu Fei to the ground. Unfortunately, Gu Fei¡¯s wielding of his Chinese broadsword was very dynamic; he weaved the mes of Baptism in and out among them, quickly killing the two yers with low HP. One of the Warriors, who had prided himself as someone with a substantial amount of HP, decided to bet on it as he forcefully attempted to capture Gu Fei. The whole situation evolved into a situation wherein Gu Fei was like a little chick evading the swooping talons of these yers of Traversing Four Seas. But Gu Fei¡¯sbat prowess truly outssed these Warriors, resulting into them not even catching the hem of Gu Fei¡¯s robe.

    Two more fell from Gu Fei¡¯s swordy in the next instance, with one of them being the Warrior who had disregarded Gu Fei¡¯s damage output with his high HP.

    No Smile finally realized how terrible his previousmand was. Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets now, and he could only watch everything unfold. In an attempt to avoid the ire of the people who hade to assist him, he shouted encouragingly, ¡°Just hang in there until the reinforcement arrives.¡±

    People would probably assume that Gu Fei was the one who had surrounded these people with a huge army after hearing No Smile¡¯s words without the visual cues.

    Gu Fei had heard No Smile¡¯s words as well and considered the futility of his current predicament.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Attack Power was substantial as long as the additional fire damage from mes of Baptism¡¯s fire attack was added into the equation. The problemy with the attribute only having a 30% proc rate, which was something Gu Fei could not ovee with technique. This caused his Chinese broadsword to have maximum and minimum attack he had no control over, making it awkward for Gu Fei as he fought on.

    His single stroke in fact had contained a number of follow-up attacks that could extend hisbo, yet the additional fire attack got triggered and immediately killed off the opponent. Another scenario was when he had used the Chinese broadsword to strike to his left, hoping for the fire attack to get pred and kill off the target, which would have allowed him to focus on another enemy on the right. Unfortunately, that did not happen and he was forced to adjust his battle n ordingly.

    The fire attack¡¯s infrequency helped as well as disrupted the fighting tempo of Gu Fei, affecting his overall performance. While this was somewhat negligible in a one-versus-one fight, it was somewhat troublesome in a one-versus-many brawl like now.

    Out of the original ten people blocking Gu Fei¡¯s exit, five had been struck down. Yet he had eight more targets left to fight, as their number had increased once more.

    It looked like his n to wipe out all ten people was not very realistic. Even if he were to exclude the ones that just came in to provide support, just the return of the two Thieves Gu Fei had killed off once made continuing the fight seemed pointless. Since this was the Thieves¡¯ Union¡¯s entrance, they simply respawned and joined the fight with Gu Fei again. Furthermore, No Smile¡¯smand to not kill him but find out his identity made everyone less pressured of having to achieve victory. In fact, the two Thieves had taken off their sets of equipment to prevent them from losing durability and fought Gu Fei topless.

    Gu Fei¡¯s attacks were no longer limited to his Chinese broadsword, as punches and kicks were thrown into the mix as well. He was doing everything he could to fend them off. Although the people were being summarily beaten by Gu Fei, they figured that they at least had him surrounded. However, they all failed to realize the truth of the situation; Gu Fei was not actually being trapped by them, but rather he was choosing to stay put. Now that he had made the decision to leave, hergely twirled his Chinese broadsword twice. The resulting gap due to the opponents¡¯ evasion allowed Gu Fei to slip right through and escape the encirclement.

    No Smile assumed as well that his n to trap Gu Fei had seeded. So when he saw Gu Fei breaking out of the blockade, he attributed it to these people¡¯s blunder. He impatiently shouted, ¡°Quick, quick! Surround him! Surround him once more!¡± He even risked his life and ran out of the safe zone.

    However, Gu Fei had already bolted a few meters ahead. No Smile pointed at Gu Fei¡¯s fleeing figure and hollered at the two Thieves, ¡°Fleetfoot! Quickly activate your Fleetfoot!¡±

    The two Thieves cried, ¡°We just dropped a level so we can¡¯t use Fleetfoot anymore.¡±

    One of them cried even louder, ¡°My Fleetfoot has already lost a bit of proficiency.¡±

    No Smile¡¯s heart chilled upon hearing the Thieves¡¯ words. He had almost forgotten about his losses. Seeing that his level dropped by four and his equipment durability reduced to zero, No Smile could only thank his luck for not having lost any equipment yet. No Smile had grinded the level 30 skill Fleetfoot to a rtively high proficiency, but now it was all gone.

    Just as he was feeling saddened by his losses, he saw Gu Fei suddenly stop fleeing ahead. No Smile lightened up and quickly ordered everyone to catch up.

    Gu Fei himself started running back toward them, while seemingly mumbling something. Everyone was taken aback by this and all involuntarily slowed down. Gu Fei abruptly turned around and ran away once more.

    ¡°F*ck, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± No Smile bellowed in his anger. When they started to slow down before, the distance was increased further as Gu Fei ran off once more.

    All were vexed as they once again quickened their pace. Suddenly, a fiery glow appeared before their eyes as a fire dragon formed mid air and changed into a mass of fireballs that flew toward them.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± all of them shrieked in anguish as they got bombarded by the spell unceasingly.

    All the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild members besides No Smile suffered a number of shes from Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword, and they had yet to recover from those fully; hence, the spell just now sent two yers back to the safe zone.

    Level 30 Mage spell, Repeating Fireball.

    Although the topless No Smile did not die, he was not able to escape the explosion¡¯s range unscathed. As he fought back his tears, he could no longer hold back himself from heaving a long frustrated sigh, ¡°Arghhh! I forgot that he¡¯s a Mage!¡±

 Chapter 47 - Taking the City by Storm

    Chapter 47 - Taking the City by Storm

    The fleeing Gu Fei suddenly thought of unleashing Repeating Fireball on to the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild members who were presently chasing after him. This was the first time he had considered using a spell in an actual fight. Initially, he had only been trying to dy them for a bit so that he could make a sessful getaway, yet the end result was actually gratifying: Two opponents were eliminated.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei saw yers charging toward his direction from every street corner. They were probably the additional backup called here by No Smile. Gu Fei had to give up his n of returning to kill No Smile, the sole survivor among his three original pursuers, and focused on escaping from the scene of the crime.

    Gu Fei threw the pursuers off his track by circling the chaotic streets of Yunduan City. He then found a quiet and isted alley to take the straw hat off his head, remove the piece of ck cloth covering his face, and put away the mes of Baptism. After doing all this, he tantly walked out of the alley with a magic staff in hand.

    More and more yers could be seen heading toward the Thieves¡¯ Union, with a handful being members of Traversing Four Seas and the rest being the onlookers. Gu Fei felt bad for them since there was nothing to see over there anymore.

    Gu Fei, the culprit, walked nonchntly on the streets and reached Ray¡¯s Bar in no time. Ray was already quite familiar with their gang of six, especially when two out of the rest could leave asting impression with their looks alone. As Gu Fei entered the bar, Ray greeted him with a smile and pointed toward their usual room.

    Gu Fei walked over and lifted the curtain to take a look inside. He saw that these five were truly men of their words, as they truly went drinking at Ray¡¯s Bar after saying that they would!

    The five raised their heads and saw Gu Fei. Young Master Han looked at the time and said, ¡°Six minutes.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, guys. It¡¯s my win,¡± Sword Demon said nkly, and then heid his hand with palm up onto the table.

    The other four put their hands dolefully into their pockets, each taking 5 gold coins out and tossing them onto the table. Sword Demon collected the coins with absolutely no consideration for the others, before reaching his hand out again toward Royal, ¡°You should be giving me ten.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on! It¡¯s just a casual remark! You can¡¯t be taking that seriously?!¡± Royal God Call was not pleased.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking that seriously. A man should always mean what he said,¡± Sword Demon¡¯s hand was still hanging out toward him.

    ¡°Just give it to him. Otherwise, we can¡¯t continue drinking,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Royal God Call unwillingly handed additional 5 gold coins to Sword Demon.

    The five only started paying attention to Gu Fei after settling their little dispute. Young Master Han took the lead and apuded, ¡°Wee! A warm wee to our top yer!¡±

    Gu Fei stared at Sword Demon, who was putting the gold coins into his pocket, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing really. We¡¯re making a bet on how long it would take you to fight your way out from there,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Betting, eh? And Sword Demon won?¡± Gu Fei sat down while saying that.

    Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Well half of that ought to be mine!¡± Gu Feiughed.

    Sword Demon nodded again. He reached into his pocket and took out the gold coins. After counting the coins thoroughly, he separated 12 gold and 50 silver coins from his pile and pushed them toward Gu Fei, ¡°Half for you and half for me.¡±

    Gu Fei felt stunned, as he was simply joking with Sword Demon. Young Master Han let out a long sigh, ¡°Just take it! Remember not to joke with those whock a sense of humor next time.¡±

    Sword Demon remained very serious, ¡°You earned it. I¡¯d split the coins with you anyway even if you didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Gu Fei wasughing dryly at Sword Demon, ¡°In that case, thanks!¡± He put the coins inside his pocket while Royal God Call looked on with a sorrowful expression.

    ¡°So what happened? How is No Smile now?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I came here straight after breaking through that blockade. You¡¯re not expecting me to go back and have a talk with him after all that, right? There¡¯re quite a lot of them over there now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Royal God Call nodded, ¡°Those heading to Yunxia Valley have been summoned back as well.¡±

    ¡°Has No Smile said anything yet on the guild channel?¡± Young Master Han asked Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call stared intently at the chat history of the guild channel, ¡°Hmm... Everyone is either asking what happened to him or the identities of his attackers. But he has remained silent all throughout.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait! He posted something!¡± Royal God Call said suddenly.

    ¡°What did he post?¡±

    ¡°¡®Avenge me, my fellow brothers!¡¯¡± Royal God Call read it out loud for everyone.

    Everyone looked at one another.

    ¡°That guy is such a pain in the a*s,¡± Young Master Han sighed.

    ¡°But if he starts holding a grudge against us, he¡¯ll stop messing with Amethyst Rebirth, right? Our mission isplete, then,¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    ¡°Not likely. He doesn¡¯t know who we are, so how¡¯s he going to hold a grudge against us? In the end, he can only vent his anger on to Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I think our approach to this mission might be somewhat skewed from the get-go,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°No Smile and July¡¯s Heat¡¯s online drama happened way back. Him being this vindictive after all this time proves just how petty he is. Wasn¡¯t he the one in the wrong for whatever that had happened in the past? Yet here he is, stirring things up in Parallel World by sabotaging Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild quest. That means he¡¯s malicious as well. He even said ¡®Avenge me, my brothers!¡¯ even though we killed him four times already, which indicated how vindictive he is. He¡¯ll eventually be a scourge if he remains in this game. He¡¯ll probably jump out and harm others whenever the opportunity presents itself.¡±

    ¡°What could we do? Kick him out of the game? That¡¯s impossible no matter how capable we are,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei was about to share his thoughts to everyone when Brother Assist said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we check the aftermath of the situation first before we decide on our next step?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. And with that, Gu Fei swallowed what he was about to say.

    Meanwhile, most of the people¡¯s conversations everywhere in Yunduan City seemed to revolve around a major affair that had just urred. The news spread at an unprecedented rate since people were sharing it across various chatting channels.

    There had not been any PvP situation involving an entire guild since the game¡¯s released. And yet today, the members of Traversing Four Seas, thergest guild in Yunduan City, were seen rushing toward Yunxia Valley from the city, before hastily making their way back from the valley toward the Thieves¡¯ Union in the city.

    ording to the eyewitnesses at Yunliao Farm, No Smile of Traversing Four Seas was passing by the central pathway when a Thief on Stealth suddenly revealed himself. The Thief, whose face was covered by a piece of ck cloth, killed No Smile before leaving casually.

    An onlooker from the Thieves¡¯ Union described what he saw as well. A hotshot, whose face was covered by a piece of ck cloth, shed No Smile to his death with a Chinese broadsword. This masked man left for a while before returning to hack No Smile again, casually leaving the fight after breaking through the encirclement formed by numerous people.

    Afterward, an interested yer tallied the exact time when No Smile had been executed in the two different ces, and realized that there was a connection between the two incidents. Combined with the fact that the yers had their faces covered with a piece of ck cloth, he came to a conclusion: This was a well thought-out and organized assassination attempt that targeted No Smile.

    ¡¯No Smile¡¯ was a famous IGN, so it was not long before someone recalled the previous online drama associated with the name. Everyone learned that ¡¯July¡¯s Heat¡¯ was still an unupied IGN after searching for it in Parallel World. Although there were people who believed that July¡¯s Heat was the mastermind behind all these, theycked solid proof as she was unavable for questioning.

    This matter had caused quite a ruckus all over the city, so thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were already aware of it. July had summoned all the members back to the guild house at the first chance she got.

    The others, except for Luo Luo, were unaware that the current affair was rted to the past online drama. Now that the issue had escted to such a scale, it was pointless to bury the truth. Nobody, with the exception of Xiaoyu, would believe July even if she imed that she did this purely because their guild quest had been sabotaged. July received unanimous support from all thedies after she hade clean to everyone and exined everything about her past conflicts with No Smile and her reason for hiring a mercenary group to deal with him.

    July did not intend to associate with him, and it was No Smile who had started this whole mess by interfering with their guild quest. No matter how mild-mannered ady was, she would still snap when dealing with a prick like No Smile. Take the ill-tempered Lie Lie for example; she had already kicked a nearby stool after hearing July¡¯s confession and told everyone that she was leaving to beat No Smile¡¯s sorry a*s.

    Of course, she was restrained by the others immediately. July solemnly said to everyone, ¡°I asked for outsiders¡¯ help because it¡¯s clear that the opposing party is leagues beyond us. What happened in the city just now is probably their doing. But with my understanding of No Smile, simply killing him a few times is not enough to intimidate him. This matter is far from over, so please be careful out there, everyone. It¡¯ll be best if... you can all remain offline for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Sis July, hiding is not the answer! We have to fight as well!¡± ady said emotionally.

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sis July, don¡¯t worry about us. It¡¯s just a game! PvP is part of the game. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re trying to trample everyone here. So what if we lose a few levels when we die? It¡¯s nothing scary!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please calm down,¡± Luo Luo stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that receiving a level drop after dying is not scary. But we can¡¯t just die for nothing! Traversing Four Seas is thergest guild in Yunduan City, with a total of 300 members! The number of level 30 yers that that guild has even surpasses the total member of our guild! We¡¯d be facing high caliber yers in such a kind of PvP engagement. How much fight can any here bring to the table at such standard? ¡±

    Everyone turned silent. Even Lie Lie, who excelled in PvP matches in this VRMMORPG, was tongue-tied. Although she disagreed with Luo Luo¡¯s opinion, objecting right now would make things awkward for Luo Luo. She might have a bad temper, but even she had a soft spot inside her.

    Seeing that nobody spoke, Luo Luo continued, ¡°Which is why everyone should listen to July¡¯s advice for now. Be careful out there, and avoid shing with others. As for whates next, just leave everything to July, me, Lie Lie, Xiaoyu, and those people that we¡¯ve asked for help. What does everyone think?¡±

    All thedies nodded. The other three mentioned by Luo Luo conformed as well. This was a natural arrangement as July was the involved party, Luo Luo was the guild¡¯s highest level Priest, Lie Lie was their best PvP fighter, and Xiaoyu had the highest level among them. Speaking of ¡¯highest level¡¯, Xiaoyu asked softly, ¡°Are we not calling Miles?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling him?¡± Lie Lie said impatiently, ¡°He¡¯s just a trashy Mage. What use could his high level be?¡±

    July nodded as well, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother him with this!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Luo said, ¡°I need to contact that mercenary group. Let¡¯s meet up with them first.¡±

    The four left the guild house after saying this. As they arrived on the street, towering shadows from arge crowd could be seen blocking their way. The one leading them was none other than No Smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, July!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Not a Zero-Sum Game

    Chapter 48 - Not a Zero-Sum Game

    The fourdies immediately thought of retreating, but they saw another bunch of people blocking the other side of the street. July quickly posted a message on the guild channel, ¡°Everyone, stay put inside the guild house for now.¡±

    When thedies asked why, July only replied, ¡°Listen to me.¡± When July and the threedies looked back, they saw that the people blocking the other side of the street had moved forward. Thedies did not know whether they just happened to stop in front of Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters or purposely stopped there. July could hear her heart thumping loudly as she reemphasized her message to thedies inside the guild house. July sighed in relief when everyone followed, huddling together within and making no more rash movement.

    One side of the street had beenpletely blocked off. Although the road over here was spacious, No Smile had brought along quite a number of people. The resulting gaps got filled up quickly by the onlookers as well, making passing through them impossible. Furthermore, thebined strength of the four of them was not enough to breakout from this airtight human.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± July could only confront the person whom she had always been trying to avoid meeting.

    ¡°What do I want?¡± No Smile spat back, cackling for a while before he replied, ¡°I know you sent those people my way to f*ck with me. But I¡¯m not ming you. Just tell me who they are and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±

    Julyughed coldly, ¡°Once bitten, twice shy. Do you really think I¡¯ll fall for your words a second time?¡±

    No Smile¡¯s grin no longer looked natural, ¡°I¡¯m being honest this time.¡±

    July shook her head and sighed, ¡°Smiling like this after being killed for four times; you¡¯re really quite the actor.¡±

    No Smile¡¯s expression became rigid, as if July¡¯s words had struck a nerve. No Smile momentarily lost his cool as he menacingly threatened, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to reveal their identity, then I¡¯ll just hold you responsible for everything!¡±

    ¡°Fine! How are you going to do it, then? Drop me by four levels as well?¡± July smiled broadly.

    No Smile felt even more aggrieved. Before he could speak, July already added, ¡°I¡¯m not at level 30 yet. So even if my level drops, it won¡¯t be that great of a loss.¡±

    No Smile¡¯s face nched. What she said was true. Since the amount of experience points needed to level up after reaching level 30rgely increased, No Smile¡¯s drop from 30 to 29 had lost him a substantial amount of experience points. He was among the top-ranked Thieves on the experience efficiency leaderboard, having umted quite a lot of experience points at level 30. Now that his level had fallen from 30 to 26, these four levels alone already ounted for almost half the effort he had ced in this game so far! How could he not feel enraged?

    No Smile¡¯s entire being was endlessly devastated. He needed someone to vent his pent-up frustration, so he grinded his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s as you said. We¡¯ll talk after I drop your levels! All four of you! One level each!¡±

    Someone among the onlookers tried to rush toward the confrontation, but was stopped by another beside that person.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Fei asked Young Master Han.

    Just as July and No Smile were about to verbally cross swords, Luo Luo had already sent a message to Young Master Han. Since Ray¡¯s Bar was near this street, the six had quickly arrived over and squeezed into the crowd to watch the spectacle. Seeing that both parties were not reaching an agreement and No Smile was about to kill July, Gu Fei rushed to interfere, only to be stopped by Young Master Han.

    ¡°Your interference won¡¯t do any good,¡± Young Master Han told Gu Fei on the mercenary channel, ¡°They have more people here. Going in now would be suicide. What¡¯s the point of doing so?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Just like what thatdy said; it¡¯s not a big loss for them to die¡ª¡±

    ¡°To hell with that!¡± Gu Fei shrugged Young Master Han¡¯s hand off him, ¡°This isn¡¯t a zero-sum game,¡± With that, Gu Fei squeezed his way past the crowd.

    No Smile waved his hand and many yers of Traversing Four Seas moved to surround July and the threedies as they awaited the next order to start the massacre.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance to think this through. Surely, you don¡¯t wish to see your sisters get killed together with you, right?¡± No Smile asked mockingly, as if he had anticipated everything. July might know him well, but No Smile had an even better understanding of her.

    ¡°Go to hell, you low-life!¡± someone refused his condition before July could even speak. Lie Lie, who had a feisty personality, found No Smile¡¯s actions absolutely deplorable. Using that moment to interject, she quickly mmed her foot forward and executed the level 24 Fighter skill Spurring Meteor, the one she had used on Gu Fei before.

    With her speed and damage boosted, she used Spurring Meteor to head straight to No Smile.

    ¡°Lie Lie!¡± July shouted from behind, as Luo Luo hastily bestowed Heal on Lie Lie. When Lie Lie rushed out with her attack, a person beside No Smile also sprinted out with a simr pose and unleashed the same skill.

    Since the two Fighters collided with the same skill, only their Strength and Agility stats would decide whose skill would gain priority1. Lie Lie¡¯s opponent was clearly above her, resulting into her being hit by Spurring Meteor instead. Spurring Meteor had the additional Pierce effect; this caused Lie Lie to be hurled backward, as well as dealt damage to July, Luo Luo and Xiaoyu who had tried to catch her.

    No Smile sneered haughtily at their sorry sight. He was about to issue the ¡°kill¡± order when someone squeezed out among the onlookers and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s with the crowd?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why did Miles rush in?¡± Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s group chat erupted, as everyone queried on their private channel.

    ¡°Because this isn¡¯t a zero-sum game,¡± Young Master Han replied bemusedly, much to the puzzlement of the rest.

    ¡°Get ready to fight, everyone. Royal, find a good hiding spot and prepare to Snipe; Sword Demon, activate your Stealth once you¡¯ve covered your face; Wounds, check how long your Cyclonests with your remaining Rage; and Brother Assist, tell us the detail of that Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Fighter,¡± Young Master Han rapidly fired off thesemands.

    ¡°That Fighter is Gale Force. He¡¯s one of the four core members of Traversing Four Seas,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about to be rowdier! Ready yourselves. Assist Miles once he creates an opportunity for us,¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What if no opportunity appears?¡± Royal God Call questioned.

    ¡°Guess we¡¯ll just have to go back and keep drinking,¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    Everyone else had no better suggestions.

    The haggard Gu Fei, who had finally managed to barge through the crowd, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. July and the threedies stared at him in shock. Just as Xiaoyu was about to call him, July covered her mouth and shook her head at Xiaoyu. Although Xiaoyu had no idea what was going on, she still obediently shut her mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why¡¯re there so many people here. How am I going to get through?¡± Gu Fei feigned ignorance as he dramatically looked across to the other side.

    ¡°Buddy, please step aside,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°But I want to get over there,¡± Gu Fei pointed to the other end of the road.

    ¡°Look for another way. We¡¯re currently busy with something over here,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei looked on curiously. No Smile did not know how to exin the situation. Should he fill him in on the grudge from years back that had spanned across games? He naturally was not that patient, so No Smile instead asked imposingly, ¡°Have you not heard of our guild, Traversing Four Seas? We¡¯re busy with something here, so go take a hike or stay and wait.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I guess I¡¯ll wait then,¡± Gu Fei stepped back and folded his arms, standing beside No Smile.

    Everyone immediately gazed at him once more.

    ¡°The show¡¯s about to begin!¡± Sword Demonmented on the mercenary group channel.

    ¡°What show?! At most, he¡¯ll just cut down No Smile again. How¡¯s that going to help in the current situation?¡± Young Master Han could not see any way out of this.

    ¡°Quiet. Miles can see what you¡¯re typing on this channel. He might juste up and cut you up instead,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± Young Master Han said, although his heart thumped in trepidation. If Gu Fei really wished to send the mes of Baptism his way, even Young Master Han would not know how to fight back.

    No Smile nced at the stoic Gu Fei standing beside him. He could not help butughed as he grandly waved his arm once more, ¡°Ignore this guy. Do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, do it,¡± Gu Fei raised his hand as well, but his hand suddenly changed direction and went straight toward No Smile¡¯s eyes.

    Most people would feel terrified if someone shoved a hand toward their faces. No Smile¡¯s situation was scarier since Gu Fei was poking his fingers to his eyes. A wave of dread came over him and he instinctively lowered his head, raising his arms to cover his face. Gu Fei felt a slight trace of sympathy for him as he grabbed one of No Smile¡¯s wrists and gave it a twist. No Smile¡¯s fingers wentx and the dagger he was holding dropped to the ground. Gu Fei used his free hand to catch the falling weapon, quickly releasing No Smile and retreating at the base of a wall.

    Everything happened too fast, and even No Smile only realized that his dagger was gone after five whole seconds. Gu Fei leaned against the wall as he admired No Smile¡¯s dagger in his hand, ¡°Zephyr¡¯s Whisper. That¡¯s some decent Attack you got there! +18 Agility, +10% attack speed ¨C it evenes with the additional usable Thief skill Vanish with a 15-minute cool-down time! This dagger is nice! Let me try....¡±

    ¡°...Oh. It says here ¡®Skill unavable due to ipatible job ss.¡¯ So it¡¯s a skill only Thieves can use!¡± Gu Fei voiced his regret openly.

    Young Master Han, who was still within the crowd, had a sudden realization. Back then, No Smile had actually used the skill in that dagger, and almost escaped their first ambush. It was not a skill scroll like they had originally thought. This dagger was extremely valuable since none of the yers was at the level to learn Vanish. When one considered the difficulty of leveling up in Parallel World, the dagger¡¯s usefulness and value would definitelyst for quite a while.

    No Smile could hardly believe how easily Gu Fei stole the high-grade dagger from him.

    ¡°Do you want this back? Better tell your men to stop if you do,¡± Gu Fei looked at the sorry state of thedies who were currently being attacked.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! STOP!¡± No Smile anxiously shouted.

    The men immediately stopped and turned toward No Smile in confusion. They had darted forward to fight after hearing No Smile¡¯smand, so they did not notice that No Smile¡¯s dagger was snatched by the person who had yelled ¡°Do it¡± together with him.

    No Smile¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost.

    Gu Fei continued to y with the dagger in his hand, looking extremely pleased, ¡°Disperse your men and I¡¯ll return this dagger to you immediately.¡±

    No Smile hesitated. Would someone really give up such a high-grade weapon once they had obtained it? Although it was hard to believe, he had no other choice. Dropping a yer¡¯s level would certainly damage his spirit, yet losing equipment was undoubtedly the real incalcble loss. After all, a yer¡¯s in-game item was the foundation of their gaming spirit.

    [1] Priority - is a gaming concept of dominance. Certain action may take priority in the sense that it will overwhelm any others made, resolving the action with preference toward one of the two opposing yers.

 Chapter 49 - Sharing the same fate?

    Chapter 49 - Sharing the same fate?

    No Smile nced over at the Fighter called Gale Force, who was one of the four core members of Traversing Four Seas.

    Gale Force was supportive of No Smile¡¯s ¡®equipment first¡¯ mentality and nodded at him. No Smile raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, retreat.¡±

    All the yers of Traversing Four Seas followed the instruction and retreated. Gu Fei spoke once more, ¡°First, let them go.¡±

    No Smile nodded his head vigorously. In his mind, it was far easier to find July and thedies again than for him to loot a top-grade dagger like Zephyr¡¯s Whisper.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Xiaoyu went over to pull Gu Fei along.

    Gu Feiughed. But before he could reply to her, a shout rang out, ¡°He¡¯s not going anywhere!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded and said to the fourdies, ¡°You should all leave first.¡±

    The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild members made way for them. Gu Fei gently pushed Xiaoyu, ¡°Go on!¡±

    Thedies headed into the crowd and made their leave as Xiaoyu nced back at him from time to time.

    ¡°Head straight to the safe zone,¡± Gu Fei fired off a message to her and stood there silently, waiting for a reply.

    ¡°They¡¯ve gotten far enough, right? Now return my dagger to me!¡± No Smile had seen through Gu Fei¡¯s intentions, so he did not hurry him.

    Gu Fei chuckled once more, ¡°Can I leave if I return you the dagger?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± No Smile replied without thinking.

    Gu Fei snickered, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s gonna be a no for me dawg.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± No Smile was livid.

    ¡°Things won¡¯t end well for you now that you¡¯ve lied to me,¡± Gu Fei beamed.

    No Smile was momentarily stunned before angrily saying, ¡°G*dd*mn it! We¡¯ve got a spy!¡±

    Royal God Call had informed Gu Fei about No Smile¡¯s order on the guild channel to kill off Gu Fei once he got his dagger back. He even bid their members in the Mage Academy to kill Gu Fei to level 0.

    Because of this, Gu Fei instantly changed his n to return Zephyr¡¯s Whisper to No Smile. Gu Fei had always upheld giving someone a dose of his own medicine.

    No Smile sang a different tune now that his lie had been exposed. While he was thinking of ways to get back his dagger from Gu Fei, Gale Force already made a decision for him.

    ¡°Kill him until he drops Zephyr¡¯s Whisper!¡± Gale Force yelled, immediately throwing a punch straight out using the skill Spurring Meteor.

    Gu Fei unhurriedly lifted his arm and stuck his magic staff straight out, not bothering to dodge. Gale Force was quick, but Gu Fei was quicker. Gu Fei seemingly held the stick in ce rigidly as Gale Force ended up crashing straight into it chest-first.

    Gu Fei raised his staff for a purpose; he was aiming at the acupuncture point on Gale Force¡¯s torso. Gu Fei¡¯s meager Strength would not make much impact if he were to attack his opponent¡¯s acupuncture point himself. But it was different in this case since Gale Force had propelled himself toward Gu Fei with his Strength. Although Gu Fei¡¯s arm recoiled from the impact, Gale Force still had the wind knocked out of him, with his upper body going numb.

    Isaac Newton¡¯s thirdw of motion: For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction.

    Unfortunately, the average yers could not hit with precision like Gu Fei, much less knew where the acupuncture point for the torsoy. Hence, utilizing this physics concept was something impossible for them.

    The yers of Traversing Four Seas stared in shock as the Mage Gu Fei used his magic staff to disorient Parallel World¡¯s sixth-ranked Fighter, leaving Gale Force at a loss of what to do next. No Smile felt anxious about his dagger and did not bother to check on Gale Force¡¯s situation as he shouted, ¡°What¡¯re you standing there for?! ATTACK!¡±

    At that moment, a melodious voice was heard from above Gu Fei¡¯s head, ¡°Stretch your hand out!¡±

    The abodes in Parallel World had no t roofs but tiled roofs instead. Gu Fei saw a face peeked out from a nearby rooftop, looking as pretty as a flower in bloom against the red tiling. An arm waved up and down from the rooftop as it neared Gu Fei.

    Everyone gaped in shock except for Gu Fei. He raised his hand and jumped, sping on to this person¡¯s arm. With a jerk from that arm, Gu Fei instantly stepped on the wall to propel himself further upward, using the momentum to clear the necessary height. The two coordinated well and Gu Fei easily flew up the roof.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong!¡± Gu Feiughed. If this were in reality, thisdy would not have been able to pull him up the wall.

    ¡°And you¡¯re pretty agile yourself,¡± Xi Xiaotian helped Gu Fei up as he hadnded half sprawled on the rooftop. Although his clearing of the wall¡¯s height had seemed effortless to the many yers below, Gu Fei actually put his all into that wall kick to prevent himself from falling down. Hence, his Strength was drained halfway up, resulting into himnding inelegantly on the rooftop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Xi Xiaotian took the lead and ran off. Gu Fei sneaked a peek below and saw No Smilemanding the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers to form a humandder or find items to stack right by the wall, so that they could chase Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian across the rooftops. Young Master Han and the rest, who were still hiding among the crowd, locked eyes with Gu Fei. They had a nonverbal exchange right before Gu Fei ran after thedy.

    Gu Fei did not expect Xi Xiaotian to be so familiar with the rooftops¡¯ ¡®pathway¡¯. She knew which ces could be climbed, were best to descend, and would get one across to the next row of houses. She knew how to travel on these rooftops like the back of her hand, as if she had been doing it for years. She probably used these rooftops to evade capture or to move around the city. The shouts of the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members quickly faded into the background as Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian got further away from that location. She brought Gu Fei around the rooftops, turning left and right before ending up at Yunduan City¡¯s clock tower. They made it all the way up the tower, which was the highest point in the city.

    Up here, Gu Fei could see the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild members making their way everywhere on the streets like ants. Gu Fei guffawed at the sight of them.

    ¡°How can you stillugh in a situation like this?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked from behind him.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas will surely give you a hard time in the future,¡± Xi Xiaotian warned.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me, you¡¯ll get into more trouble, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Xi Xiaotian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Level and such stuff don¡¯t really matter to me. It¡¯s no biggie if I¡¯m to get hunted and killed from time to time. Besides, I¡¯m an expert in dealing with trouble.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Practice makes perfect after all!¡± Gu Fei agreed sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m a professional swindler¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing as an amateur swindler?¡± Gu Fei could not stopughing.

    Xi Xiaotian did not bother to answer that question, as she began to watch the men run crazily all around the city, ¡°As professional swindlers, we have our own set of rules. Within our repertoire of skills, it excludes ying with others¡¯ feelings. We exploit their greedy desires, set the bait, and reel the fish in ¨C that¡¯s our modus operandi.¡±

    ¡°When you speak of ying with feelings, do you mean No Smile?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nodded.

    ¡°Not long after July¡¯s Heat was cheated until she quit the game, No Smile got his just desserts from another person. Was it you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Xi Xiaotian nodded her head once more.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh, ¡°Did July ask you to help her?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian shook her head, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t even know her at that time. I did it on my own. Even today, she probably suspects that it was me who did it. I just never see the point of mentioning it.¡±

    ¡°So why did it in the first ce?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed.

    Xi Xiaotian was quiet for some time before she finally admitted, ¡°It¡¯s a hobby.¡±

    ¡°Hobby?¡± Gu Fei felt stunned.

    ¡°I enjoy swindling others,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined, ¡°I see it like an art that interests me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a unique hobby,¡± Gu Feiughed dryly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my hobby couldn¡¯t be disyed in reality, so I can only enjoy it in online games like this,¡± Xi Xiaotianmented.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Fei, who had always been easygoing, suddenly stared at Xi Xiaotian upon hearing her statement.

    ¡°What? You think I should go around cheating people in reality instead?¡± Xi Xiaotian countered.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do it in-game either!¡±

    Xi Xiaotianughed bitterly, ¡°Do you know the feeling of not being able to disy something that you love?¡±

    Gu Fei felt dispirited. How could he not know? But Xi Xiaotian¡¯s swindling hobby harms people, while my kung fu is a cultural inheritance that needs to be improved and showcased. How could they be put on the same pedestal? It¡¯s likeparing apples to oranges, Gu Fei thought of this and unwittingly shook his head.

    ¡°What are you shaking your head for?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I think I slightly understand that feeling you¡¯re talking about ¨C but only slightly! Or at least superficially,¡± Gu Fei believed that the feeling of being unable to swindle was still different from the feeling of being unable to use kung fu, so he put more emphasis on the word ¡®slightly¡¯.

    Xi Xiaotian obviously did not believe him, only shaking her head in response.

    No matter the case, Gu Fei¡¯s bad impression of Xi Xiaotian changed ever so ¡®slightly¡¯ because they now shared this ¡®slight¡¯monality.

    Gu Fei was incessantly thinking of the fact that they were social pariahs, so he started knocking himself in the head repeatedly, This sort of thinking is dangerous. How can I lower myself to the level of a swindler?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off! Anyway, thank you for what you did for me today,¡± Gu Fei felt it was better to get as far away from this swindler at the earliest. Gu Fei was afraid that he would be influenced by her rotten worldview the longer he stayed. The always self-assured and confident Gu Fei left like he was fleeing from a fight he could not win.

    When he descended from the clock tower, he looked back up. Xi Xiaotian was still standing at the same spot and staring down at the city. Gu Fei waved his hand toward her and chose a street to head in. After leaving the range of her rotten thoughts, Gu Fei remembered that he had some things he still needed to do. After finding a corner without anyone around, Gu Fei covered his face with the piece of ck cloth, wore his straw hat, took out mes of Baptism, and put away the magic staff. Gu Fei had decided not to let that flippant and dishonorable person off easily after receiving Royal God Call¡¯s insider information.

    Young Master Han and the rest were asking where Gu Fei had went on the mercenary channel. Gu Fei calmly replied with a single message, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Where¡¯s No Smile?¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯re you looking for him?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°To kill him, of course!¡± Gu Fei answered simply.

 Chapter 50 - A Really Busy Man

    Chapter 50 - A Really Busy Man

    No Smile ran through the streets of Yunduan City like a mad man. In a span of one hour, he had dropped by four levels, as well as lost his best weapon. No Smile¡¯s present anguish could only be described as the worst a yer had felt in Parallel World.

    By the time his guild members managed to climb up the rooftop, Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian had long leaped across several rooftops and gotten very far away. No Smile could only shout, ¡°CHASE AFTER THEM!¡± This was followed by everyone running like headless flies in the general direction. Eventually, many guild members lost their patience running around in circles and gave up; some left Yunduan City to grind levels once more, a few picked up a quest along the way and did that instead, and a portion even ran straight into a safe zone to log off, saying the excuse of having something important to do in reality.

    In the end, this was a VRMMO through and through. The guild members thought that there must be benefits to gain first from doing certain things, even if they were running errands for the core members like No Smile. However, these members barely had a taste of these so-called benefits, so they naturally would no longer listen to his orders even with his high position in the guild. Everyone had initially treated this event as a guild activity that they must participate in, so they all willingly helped. But after seeing that their participation did not produce any amount of sess, many no longer wanted to waste their time helping No Smile except for his ride-or-die buddies.

    No Smile led his buddies through the streets and alleyways in search of Gu Fei, constantly asking everyone on the guild channel for information. At first, there were some who would reply, ¡°No.¡± After a while, even those people became toozy to bother with him except for a few ill-intentioned ¡®nice guys¡¯.

    ¡°I spotted him by Beck Street! I am onto his trail,¡± Royal God Call shouted on the private guild channel.

    ¡°Watch him well! We¡¯ll be there soon!¡± No Smile brought his buddies along and frantically ran toward the location, but not long after, Royal God Call shouted once more, ¡°Ah, he turned to a corner and disappeared!¡± No Smile rushed there for nothing.

    No Smile ultimately lost his cool after this had happened for the fourth time, ¡°What the f*ck are you doing?¡±

    Royal God Call bafflingly replied, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s got his eye on me; how else would I keep crossing paths with him?¡±

    No Smile could not even cough up blood when he heard that and could only exchange exasperated looks with his ride-or-die buddies, wanting to cry yet finding he had no tears to spare.

    No Smile lifted his head when he had glimpsed a shadow over his head, and saw in time a figure leap off a rooftop with a Chinese broadsword held high. The Chinese broadsword glowed red as it reflected the sun¡¯s rays, somewhat hurting No Smile¡¯s eyes.

    The figure wore a tattered straw hat on its head, a piece of ck cloth on its face, and a flowing mage robe on its body. No Smile only had the time to shout, ¡°AHHH!¡±

    Gu Fei hadnded a blow right on No Smile¡¯s head before he alighted on the ground. He then pirouetted twice on the spot to deliver two slices on No Smile¡¯s body. The mes of Baptism¡¯s additional fire attack had been pred by the two slices, causing No Smile to disappear under a fiery assault. Gu Fei ran off almost as fast as he arrived.

    No Smile¡¯s buddies recovered from their shock after a bit, yelling as they chased after Gu Fei.

    No Smile once again found himself back at the Thieves¡¯ Union, blubbering and crying his eyes out to everyone on the guild channel. A majority of the guild members had grown numb to all hisints by this point in time. Many of them even started to consider matters thoroughly. Since No Smile had dropped to level 25, he was now among the bottom-ranked yers of Traversing Four Seas. In addition, he had lost his top-grade dagger, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper. In the early stages of the game, yers needed to rely on their level and might instead of connections to reach a well-respected position. Hence, only one thought crossed their minds about No Smile who still foolishly considered himself as a core member of the guild: Pffttt!

    Parallel World was a new game after all. This recently established guild had barely any form of unity or camaraderie among its members. In fact, No Smile had only managed to mobilize such arge group of people due to the yers¡¯ old habit of helping out a fellow guild member who was in trouble. After wasting so much time and effort, this habit could only carry on this far. At the moment, many started to look at the situation pragmatically. Helping the now level 25 No Smile did not seem to be worth that much, so nobody naturally wanted to extend a hand.

    Not everyone thought this way, however. The other three core members of the guild felt that the whole incident had tarnished Traversing Four Seas¡¯ reputation. It was Yunduan City¡¯s number one guild after all. It was in the prime position to sweep Parallel World by storm. With a core member reduced into such a state in just a few hours, would the guild not be aughingstock in the city instead?

    The three could not swallow this bitter pill, but this was only in rtion to the guild. As for No Smile, they had only attracted him into the guild because of his high-grade equipment. They actually did not have the chance to build a strong rapport yet.

    In the end, the three core members finally came to a decision: They would do something about the situation. Otherwise, others would belittle the strength of Traversing Four Seas.

    It was at this point that they received news of No Smile getting killed for the sixth time.

    No Smile cried at length in the safe zone. He scolded the guild for being cold-hearted after seeing that not one member reacted to his situation. Suddenly, he received a message from his buddies, saying that they were closely chasing after the masked person. No Smile was ted by this news. He hurriedly dashed out of the safe zone and ran toward the indicated direction, hoping to seal off Gu Fei¡¯s path from the other side.

    No Smile did manage to block Gu Fei, though not for long. Gu Fei directly strode toward him and executed a high kick, toppling No Smile over until hey sprawled on the ground. Gu Fei then killed No Smile off with two more stabs from the mes by Baptism, reducing him into a level 24 yer.

    After receiving this news, the three core members decided to take action immediately. Traversing Four Seas was basically a guild that they had built from the ground up with their bare hands. Their prestige within the guild was naturally higher than the newly inducted No Smile. It was actually with Fighter Gale Force¡¯s call to arms back then that hundreds of guild members had valiantly marched toward Yunxia Valley through Yunliao Farm. What had originally been seen as a simple matter now blew into such disastrous proportion. The three had not even understood the full picture of the matter yet! All they heard was the probability of the one who kept killing No Smile and the one who stole his dagger to be the same person.

    Just as the three core members were about to move out, they received a message from Guild Leader July of Amethyst Rebirth, requesting to meet with them to discuss the matter at hand.

    ¡°Reflection, go and organize the manpower for No Smile¡¯s problem. Gale Force and I will go meet this July,¡± said Oathless Sword, one of the core members and the guild leader of Traversing Four Seas.

    Coincidentally, both parties decided to meet at Ray¡¯s Bar, as it was the only bar in Yunduan City that offered private rooms. A private room was needed to discuss such delicate matters with ease after all.

    July, Luo Luo, Lie Lie, and Xiaoyu left the safe zone and made their way over. Oathless Sword and Gale Force were just two people. Gale Force had met the fourdies prior to this, and even had the chance to exchange blow with Lie Lie.

    ¡°Which one is Guild Leader July?¡± Oathless Sword asked once he got seated.

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± July spoke up, ¡°Please wait a while more. We¡¯ve got a friend who has yet to arrive.¡±

    Gu Fei entered the room just as July finished saying this. He lifted the curtain and said with a huff, ¡°Sorry for beingte.¡± Having to kill people and participate in negotiations all at once, Gu Fei was quite the busy man today.

    Just as Gu Fei entered the room, Oathless Sword received word that No Smile had been cut down for the seventh time. He was now at level 23.

    Oathless Sword could not be bothered with this news right now as he stared at Gu Fei, ¡°And who might you be?¡± He had heard that Amethyst Rebirth was an all-female guild, so he was unaware of Gu Fei¡¯s part in all this.

    Gale Force quickly gave Oathless Sword a hasty rundown regarding Gu Fei, taking the time to emphasize that he was the person who ¡°had stolen No Smile¡¯s dagger¡±. Oathless Sword felt deep respect for this man. When all was said and done, snatching a high-grade weapon from a yer holding it was a really bold move. Oathless Sword sheathed his sword as he thought of this.

    Since this was a negotiation, the fourdies were squeezed together on the left while the two men from Traversing Four Seas were seated on the right. Although Gu Fei belonged to the party on the left, there was not enough space left for him to sit. He was left with no choice but to sit right in the middle of the two parties at the table¡¯s head. Anyone who did not know the situation would assume that Gu Fei was the one who had organized the meeting.

    ¡°With regard to what happened today, how much of it does Guild Leader Oathless know?¡± July spoke first.

    ¡°All I know is that our No Smile has been repeatedly killed seven times and his top-grade weapon, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, stolen from him. ording to my understanding, this matter originated from you two¡¯s conflict in the past,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Then, is Guild Leader Oathless aware that Traversing Four Seas intentionally disrupted our guild quest yesterday and killed twelve of my fellow members?¡± July asked.

    ¡°I have no idea!¡± Oathless Sword felt shocked and he looked at Gale Force.

    ¡°No Smile indeed asked on our guild channel for some people¡¯s support to PvP yesterday. I asked him why, but he only said that it¡¯s a minor issue that could be resolved with a few guild mates. A few idle guild members joined in, but most were his buddies!¡± Gale Force insisted.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless now knows the origin of this issue!¡± July said.

    ¡°What does Guild Leader July mean with that?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Nothing really. It¡¯s a game; fighting, killing, and PvP happen all the time. Except this time, No Smile and I have a private matter that resulted into this in-game situation. If your guild intends to help No Smile out on this, I will trouble you not to drag my fellow sisters and this guy here into the matter,¡± July said as she pointed at Gu Fei.

    ¡°This... This guy here seems to have taken something No Smile owned, so¡ª¡± Oathless Sword was about to borate further on this, when Gu Fei unexpectedly brought out the dagger, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, from his dimensional pocket. He tossed it on the table and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the item. Take it if you want it.¡±

    Everyone was surprised by Gu Fei¡¯s move. Although a Mage might not have any use for the dagger, he could have sold the weapon to a Thief who wanted it and he would have definitely made a small fortune. Could he really give up such a delicious morsel like Zephyr¡¯s Whisper? After hearing Gale Force¡¯s narration of the whole incident, Oathless Sword had thought that this man would be bold and gutsy. But as it stood right now, that might not be the case! Had he gotten cold feet even before the negotiations even started?

    Oathless Sword suppressed the rumblingughter growing in his stomach as Gu Fei stood up, ¡°Take that dagger back. As for No Smile, I heard he¡¯s still being hunted! Looks like no one can save him now. Bro, I don¡¯t think No Smile is someone worthy of your effort. Just tell No Smile that the condition for taking back Zephyr¡¯s Whisper is his resignation from the guild; his choice afterward should speak volumes about his character. I¡¯ve got something else on, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Take your time and negotiate!¡±

    Gu Fei spoke his piece and left the room. He took a turn, walked past three more rooms, and went into another room that he was more familiar with.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the water I requested? Quickly give it to me. I¡¯m pooped,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly said as he entered the room.

    Young Master Han pushed a ss of water toward him.

    Gu Fei lifted the ss and downed it in record time, as Royal God Call said, ¡°No Smile sure left the safe zone in a hurry. He¡¯s now leading a few friends, while crying and cursing on the guild channel!¡±

    ¡°F*ck me! Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner?!¡± Gu Fei put the ss down on the table and sprinted out of the room.

    ¡°Looks like No Smile really won¡¯t be able to smile any longer...¡± Young Master Han murmured.

 Chapter 51 - Power of the Fans

    Chapter 51 - Power of the Fans

    Gu Fei left Ray¡¯s Bar and immediately headed toward the Thieves¡¯ Union. He did not bother searching specifically for No Smile. Since No Smile¡¯s situation had be well-known all over Yunduan City, many people would now gather wherever he was at.

    Almost every yer within the city had heard about the relentless hunter who was after No Smile¡¯s life. ording to the rumors, this hunter had dropped No Smile¡¯s level from 30 to 23 in just an hour, and that he was still after No Smile even now. Because of this, the hunter, now dubbed by the public as the Masked yer, had attained a legendary status among the yers. Many of these yers wanted to witness the hunter¡¯s epic pursuit, and the most effective way to do so for them was to follow his victim, No Smile. Thankfully, Parallel World did not have a general or trade channel that yers could ess like in other MMORPGs; otherwise, a number of yers would surely or even dly ¡®betray¡¯ No Smile¡¯s location to the Masked yer just to see him in action.

    As Gu Fei neared the Thieves¡¯ Union, he saw that a dense crowd had gathered in its vicinity. He squeezed through this mass of people to take a look at what they were flocking together for, and spotted No Smile and his ride-or-die buddies walking to and fro the street. Arge number of yers were trailing behind them dozens of meters away. Gu Fei was in a crowd that must have taken a detour to spectate from the other end of the street, as even the rooftops lining this veryne had quite a few people on them.

    No Smile was of course unhappy to be followed by the onlookers, yet he could only bear with it grudgingly. There were simply too many onlookers following him, and cursing at them would only result in him dropping a level at their hands instead of the Masked yer.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Sorry! Excuse me...¡± Gu Fei apologized repeatedly as he stepped away from the crowd. He found himself a building and got onto its rooftop. Gu Fei stealthily changed into his ¡®Masked yer¡¯ getup behind the other yers who were on the rooftop as well. He then stood on tiptoe to see over the onlookers¡¯ shoulders the exact position of No Smile.

    ¡°Bro, let me through,¡± Gu Fei patted the man in front of him.

    The person impatiently turned around, but his eyes shone brightly upon seeing Gu Fei. Gu Fei quickly signaled the man to be quiet. The man nodded his head vigorously and pressed his two hands firmly over his mouth, while tapping the guy next to him with his elbow.

    ¡°What?!¡± The guy turned around after being tapped, and his eyes shone equally brightly when he saw Gu Fei, prompting Gu Fei to signal the person to be quiet as well. The two onlookers were now nodding their heads vigorously and covering their mouths with their hands, as they tapped the next guy....

    In no time at all, a whole bunch of yers wore a star-struck look on their faces and held their hands against their mouths, as they cleared a path for Gu Fei. As Gu Fei slowly made his way through, the yers across the street spotted him as well. Their eyes also shone brightly, and Gu Fei had to signal them to be quiet as well....

    Why was it suddenly so quiet? No Smile found it odd that therge crowd¡¯s hubbub of excited conversations, which had pervaded the air a minute ago, abruptly turned into hushed talks. In fact, it was now so quiet that he could hear the disturbance in the air right above his head. No Smile quickly raised his head, just in time to see a sh of reddish light descending upon him. The glow made No Smile turn pale and he quickly found himself fleeing away from the group that had surrounded him.

    No Smile¡¯s buddies were nearly driven mad at this point. They had followed No Smile all this while and were taking precautions upon precautions. Seeing that a huge crowd had gathered around them, they were confident that if that person attempted to kill No Smile, they would be aware of it. And yet, they had not expected the mob of yers to side with the killer, allowing him to apathetically murder No Smile in broad daylight! His buddies felt extremely aggrieved, yet they still failed to channel their anger into strength. Gu Fei once again escaped their pursuit easily with the help of the crowd that had conveniently prepared a path of escape for him.

    After a short while, Gu Fei found out that the crowd¡¯s pursuit was much harder to escape, as quite a few of them were capable of running abreast of him. All of them were curious about the Masked yer¡¯s identity; they thought that it would be easier to find this out, as well as to witness his killing, if they trailed after him instead of No Smile.

    Gu Fei fully understood how terrifying the power of fans was for the first time in his life.

    At this rate, No Smile¡¯s ride-or-die buddies only had to follow the mob and they would find Gu Fei as well. Feeling exasperated, he could only keep running like his life depended on it. After countless detours around Yunduan City, Gu Fei was still unable to ditch his entouragepletely, as more people meant more fan power. There were instances when Gu Fei had managed to shake the pursuing yers off, only to bump into them again at the next street.

    This cycle of losing and stumbling upon the same yers signified that the fans were aware of his whereabouts. But all the effort he had ced into running away bore fruit when he identally ran into No Smile while weaving through the streets of Yunduan City. He unhesitatingly killed off No Smile with his Chinese broadsword once more.

    When No Smile faded into a beam of white light in front of him, Gu Fei vaguely registered something dropping onto the ground. The yers behind him eximed in unison, ¡°His equipment dropped!¡± But Gu Fei did not even bother to look at it. All were momentarily stunned, before they crazily dove toward the item that No Smile had dropped. Finding out the killer¡¯s identity was nothingpared to acquiring high-grade equipment!

    This was how Gu Fei fortuitously escaped from this bunch of fanatics. He immediately got into a secluded street, quickly took off his disguise, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Meanwhile, July and Oathless Sword were still busy negotiating at Ray¡¯s Bar. Oathless Sword had received two separate notifications about No Smile getting killed during the negotiation. Oathless Sword felt quite disturbed when he did a quick mental calction and realized that No Smile was now at level 21. Although he was worried about his guild¡¯s reputation being tarnished by No Smile¡¯s repeated deaths, he was more terrified of the killer¡¯s might.

    No Smile might have turned pathetic now, but he was still an upromisingly capable man. That was why Oathless Sword had originally gotten No Smile to join Traversing Four Seas, even designating him as a core member.

    For No Smile to not even stand a fighting chance again his killer, how would Oathless Sword fare if they traded ces? Oathless Sword suddenly felt a chille over him. Although he was the leader of a guild with three hundred members in Yunduan City, it did not mean he could bring all of them whenever he grinded for levels outside. This killer, who came and left like the wind, was someone capable of dropping No Smile¡¯s level nine times; simply thinking about this fact brought chill up and down Oathless Sword¡¯s spine.

    The fact that just one person was causing all this havoc made the matter worse. No Smile¡¯s report earlier mentioned that his party had been wiped out by six people. If all six of them were to act together, there would be no telling how frightening it could get.

    The negotiation tilted out of his favor as he became faint-hearted. Was there a need to expend so much energy for a level 21 yer? Their lost reputation was irrecoverable after No Smile got reduced by nine levels. Besides, those people¡¯s main target had always been No Smile alone. If the guild rallied and officially supported No Smile in this, would they shift their targets to the other yers in the guild?

    Oathless Sword now deeply experienced the pain of being on the receiving end of animosity. After weighing the pros and cons of the matter, he finally came to a decision and heaved a long sigh, ¡°Guild Leader July, we have decided to expel No Smile from the guild. The matter between you two, Traversing Four Seas will not have any part. What do you think of this?¡±

    ¡°Oathless!¡± The first one to be shocked by Oathless Sword¡¯s decision was Gale Force.

    Oathless Sword looked at him but could not find the right words to exin his decision.

    July and the otherdies were astonished by his decision as well. They had not expected Oathless Sword to make such arge concession to them. No Smile¡¯s expulsion from the guild meant that they were officially and figuratively washing their hands off the whole July and No Smile¡¯s business. It was equivalent to saying that Traversing Four Seas would stay out of this problem for good.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless sure has a great insight about the matter at hand. How admirable,¡± Luo Luo gave a very refinedpliment.

    July was still somewhat dumbfounded. She had barely presented a solid argument in this negotiation, yet Oathless Sword decisivelypromised in her favor! While this was all going through July¡¯s head, Oathless Sword and Gale Force stood up, ¡°We¡¯re leaving then. This dagger... We¡¯ll be taking it to at least give No Smile some form of exnation.¡±

    July nodded her head.

    Oathless Sword took Zephyr¡¯s Whisper and left Ray¡¯s Bar with Gale Force.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gale Force asked once they had left the establishment.

    ¡°Our opponent is far too strong! While we were negotiating, No Smile was killed twice,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°And you are afraid?¡±

    ¡°Not just for me but for all of us in the guild. If they actually targeted any of us, do you think we would stand a chance?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of them! I¡¯ll take them all on!¡±

    ¡°You may not be afraid, but what about the other guild members? How can our guild survive if all are on their toes and have no way of resolving the issue?¡±

    Gale Force was speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll return Zephyr¡¯s Whisper to No Smile to at least ount for our decision,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Just who are these people?!¡± Gale Force clenched his fists in anger. It was a truly bitter pill to swallow.

    ¡°Remember this day! After all, revenge is a dish best served cold!¡±

    Gale Force nodded his head even though he was still enraged.

    In Ray¡¯s Bar, July and thedies were very excited with the new development to their problem.

    ¡°Without the support of thergest guild in Yunduan City and his low level, I don¡¯t think we need to be afraid of him any longer,¡± July said reassuringly.

    ¡°That killer sure is fantastic!¡± Lie Lie was star-struck, ¡°Sis Luo Luo, just who is he?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Luo Luo shook her head, ¡°Besides the mercenary group leader himself, he did not reveal any information about hisrades to me. Right now, rumors are saying that the person is a Mage. From what I know, he¡¯s a Mage that soloed the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too overpowered....¡±

    ¡°Luo Luo, get in contact with him. Try and see if you can set up a meeting so that we can thank him personally,¡± July said.

    ¡°What are we thanking him with? Our bodies, perhaps?¡± Luo Luo snickered.

    ¡°What nonsense,¡± July chided her softly.

    Xiaoyu cheered all of a sudden, leaping up in celebration.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaoyu?¡± The threedies were taken aback by her sudden movement.

    ¡°Can I go and do quests now?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Go ahead! But you still need to be careful,¡± July said.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about! No Smile won¡¯t be able to do anything to her; he¡¯s too busy being hunted right now!¡± Luo Luo proimed.

    ¡°Sis Luo Luo, you are here with us all this while! Howe you know so much about what¡¯s happening outside?¡± Lie Lie was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m privately messaging their mercenary leader right now. He¡¯s keeping me updated,¡± Luo Luo exined.

    Three rooms away from the fourdies was another room. Inside, everyone was criticizing Young Master Han, ¡°Come on, drink up! Why are you just sitting there in a daze?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Young Master Han snapped, ¡°I¡¯m discussing business with the employer! This has been a tough mission, so of course I¡¯m milking them for what it¡¯s worth!¡±

    ¡°Okay, go for it!¡± the four men readily agreed.

    ¡°Does this mean that Miles is going take the majority of the portion again?¡± Brother Assist asked carefully.

    Sword Demon nodded, ¡°It¡¯s only fair!¡±

    Everyone was in the dumps. ¡°We¡¯re just a bunch ofborers!¡± Royal God Call groaned, ¡°Miles, I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Fei sneezed, just as he finished off No Smile for the tenth time.

    ¡°Man, today¡¯s been exhausting,¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself, but he was not done yet....

    ¡°The Masked yer is getting away!¡± a scream echoed as a throng of yers ran toward him, nearing him with every step.

 Chapter 52 - Celebration

    Chapter 52 - Celebration

    No Smile felt utterly dejected now that he had dropped to level 20. He stood listlessly inside the Thieves¡¯ Union, not making any movement. All the yers nearby were gesticting at him.

    ¡°You see that guy? He¡¯s originally the eleventh-ranked Thief on the leaderboard, but now he¡¯s only a level 20 yer. Tsk tsk!¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mn it! What is he standing there in a daze for? Get out of the safe zone already; I still want to see the Masked yer in action!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! I¡¯ve seen him twice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve chased after him for five streets!¡±

    ¡°Why is he still not leaving the Thieves¡¯ Union? I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    All the yers were anxious, hoping that No Smile would just leave the safe zone and dive head-first into the arms of death like he had done ten times before. Had it not been for the no-physical-contact rule in the safe zones, the situation ¡°tossing someone out of the safe zone to be killed¡± that Gu Fei had previously described would have already happened to No Smile.

    The yers nearby waited for the Masked yer, but instead saw Oathless Sword and Gale Force arrive. Just like No Smile, the two were core members of Traversing Four Seas. But those yers in the know were well aware that Traversing Four Seas was actually mobilized by Oathless Sword, Gale Force, and another yer called Youthful Reflection. No Smile was actually ate addition to the core.

    Oathless Sword and Gale Force did not say a word upon seeing therge crowd of nosey onlookers, and they just walked up straight to No Smile within the safe zone.

    ¡°No Smile,¡± Oathless Sword addressed him firmly.

    No Smile lifted his head with a nk look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken with the people from Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Oathless Sword began to say.

    No Smile listened wordlessly.

    ¡°They have agreed to return you the dagger, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, but under the condition that you leave Traversing Four Seas,¡± Oathless Sword stared at No Smile intensely, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    No Smile¡¯s lifeless eyes seemed to spark with life once more, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll leave the guild. Just add me back in once I have the dagger.¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes quickly shed with disbelief. No Smile was truly a rotten man. Toe up with such a cunning scheme in a moment¡¯s notice without batting an eye, his crooked nature was made crystal clear!

    Oathless Sword suddenly realized that kicking this sort of person from the guild would actually be beneficial in the long run. It would be hard to aplish anything if one of the core members had such a terrible personality. With such a thought it mind, Oathless Sword took out Zephyr¡¯s Whisper and tossed it to No Smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then!¡± Oathless Sword said with finality and turned to leave with Gale Force.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± No Smile was stunned.

    No Smile got his answer almost instantly.

    [System notification: Due to repeated breach of guild rules, yer No Smile has been expelled from Traversing Four Seas. We hope the rest of the guild members would heed this as a warning.]

    ¡°Oathless, what¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± No Smile yelled in anger. Whenever people got angry, they would often throw or damage things to vent their frustration. No Smile raised his hand to do just that. But when he remembered that he was holding Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, he immediately lowered his hand and put the weapon into his dimensional pocket instead.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± No Smile roared.

    ¡°D*mn. So close...¡± the crowd around him muttered in regret. Everyone had been looking forward to No Smile mistakenly tossing the dagger while he was in an emotional state!

    Gu Fei was actually among the crowd, raring for a fight with No Smile who had been staying in the safe zone for quite some time. Since No Smile got his precious dagger back, he would be ted enough to take it out for a spin, right?

    In the end, No Smile kept the dagger and logged off.

    ¡°A...¡± the onlookers once more exhaled with scorn. They all decided to take their leave now that the exciting event was as good as over. Gu Fei was staring dejectedly at the leaving mass of people when he suddenly received a message from July, ¡°What are you doing right now? Return to the guild!¡±

    Since Gu Fei had nothing else to do now that No Smile had gone offline, he decided to just head over to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters. When Gu Fei turned up outside the guild house, he saw that many of thedies were already gathered inside. Realizing that he was thest to arrive, he quickly stepped inside, just in time to hear July happily announced, ¡°No Smile has been kicked out from Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    Gu Fei positioned himself by a corner and faintly smiled, watching all thedies cheered. His heart was filled with a sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Sis Luo Luo, it¡¯s all thanks to you for finding that mercenary group! They are so strong! Just who are they?¡± many of thedies asked curiously.

    Luo Luo answered regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ve only met the group¡¯s leader, so I don¡¯t know who the rest of them are. Even when they were staging a sneak attack, their faces remained covered. It¡¯s most likely done to fully conceal their identities.¡±

    July nodded, ¡°I originally wanted to thank them all in person as well, especially that Mage of theirs. But I think it would be best if we don¡¯t make things difficult for them right now.¡±

    Thedies were extremely disappointed, especially Lie Lie whose face was filled with regret, ¡°I really want to know who that Mage is!¡±

    Gu Fei listened to them silently, maintaining a smile on his face.

    Although thedies did not know what Gu Fei had done for them behind their backs, they were at least aware of what he had done in public a while ago. July pped her hands to get the attention of everyone in the room as she spoke, ¡°Besides Luo Luo who found the mercenary group, we should thank Miles regarding this matter as well. It¡¯s due to him stealing No Smile¡¯s top-grade dagger that we managed to get out of that sticky situation, as well as gave us a powerful leverage to negotiate terms with Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    Thedies¡¯ response was not so keen this time. The lukewarm reaction was not due to them holding Gu Fei in low regard, but rather because most of them had treated him coldly before. Even though he had just done them a huge favor, it would have been far too unnatural for them to suddenly approach him with great ardor. Thedies were quite a prideful bunch after all, so they were somewhat reluctant to do a one-eighty on their attitude toward Gu Fei. Thus, they were somewhat confused as to how they should thank him now.

    Some items were considered ¡®top grade¡¯, so some people could naturally be considered as ¡®top grade¡¯ as well.

    Lie Lie, who had always been biased toward Gu Fei, graciously changed her attitude toward him. She approached him and courteously said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell before, but you ain¡¯t half bad!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s face was still stered with the same smile, as he cidly epted herpliment by saying, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s almost emotionless response, Lie Lie stalked away sheepishly.

    July felt the awkward atmosphere as well, so she quickly announced, ¡°Alright. Now that this problem is resolved, let¡¯s be at ease and continue enjoying the game!¡±

    Everyone apuded, and huddled together once more to gab about that legendary Masked yer.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± July walked toward Gu Fei at this moment and earnestly thanked him.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I may be a temporary member, but I¡¯m still a part of your guild right now. It¡¯s only natural that we should help one another in times of trouble,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    July was tongue-tied. The girls in the guild had never considered Gu Fei as one of them, and Gu Fei had never acted as if he was a part of them either. Yet in such dire straits, this temporary member had actually contributed the most out of everyone in the guild.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind how the girls treat you! They are just... Uhm...¡± July could not find the proper word to describe the present situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm. Go ahead!¡± July said.

    Gu Fei turned and was about to exit the guild house when July suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Gu Fei turned his head.

    ¡°Uhm, where¡¯s your straw hat? Weren¡¯t you always wearing one?¡± July questioned him.

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, before he quickly replied, ¡°Heh, I was a noob back then, and was unaware that we can¡¯t simply equip whatever we want. A Mage like me isn¡¯t supposed to wear a straw hat, so I threw it away.¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± Gu Fei waved goodbye as he exited the guild house.

    ¡°What? Are you thinking that Miles is that Masked yer?¡± Luo Luo went over to July¡¯s side once Gu Fei had left.

    ¡°I heard that the Masked yer wears a straw hat, a beginner mage robe, and is at level 30. Isn¡¯t that too simr to how Miles used to dress?¡± July said.

    ¡°True. Plus, Miles and that guy like using swords. When Miles fought with Xiaoyu, he wielded a sword as well,¡± Luo Luomented.

    ¡°But...¡± Luo Luo immediately added, ¡°Miles couldn¡¯t beat Xiaoyu. Without my assistance, he would have died back then.¡±

    ¡°Did he purposely lose to Xiaoyu?¡± July asked.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell,¡± Luo Luo answered.

    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t even beat Xiaoyu, while the Masked yer could effortlessly kill No Smile... They couldn¡¯t possibly be the same person,¡± July surmised.

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe, the Masked yer saw Miles¡¯ical outfit and decided to purposely disguise himself like that to better hide his identity!¡± Luo Luo suggested.

    ¡°He¡¯s got quite the sense of humor, then,¡± Julyughed.

    ¡°But still, there¡¯s a possibility of Miles being the Masked yer,¡± Luo Luo said carefully.

    ¡°True. I guess we¡¯ll just find out in the future...¡± July said.

    Gu Fei became aware of this problem as well upon leaving the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house. Due to his very unique equipment choices, July, Luo Luo, and the rest of those who had met him before could connect the Masked yer¡¯s identity to him. This would make things seriously annoying for Gu Fei! He should seek Young Master Han and the rest of the gang¡¯s advice regarding this. As he was pondering on this, Young Master Han sent him a message, ¡°How¡¯re you doing, Mr. yer?¡±

    ¡°No Smile went offline,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You should take a break after ten kills as well! Come back to the bar. There¡¯s something important we¡¯ve got to do,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Splitting the reward,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll be there right away,¡± Gu Fei quickly said.

    The five were seated together awaiting Gu Fei inside Ray¡¯s Bar. There were ten coin pouches stacked on the table shaped like a little mountain.

    ¡°Open them and pour everything out!¡± Royal God Call¡¯s voice trembled slightly, ¡°1000 gold coins! I want to see them piled together! It must be quite the sight!¡±

    ¡°Pathetic!¡± The other four men criticized him as they salivated.

    ¡°How much did we earnst mission?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°210 gold coins. Miles took 60, and we all took 30 each,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually so much this time... Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth sure are rich!¡± Royal God Call remarked.

    ¡°So how are we splitting it this time?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Hmm... Miles put in a lot of effort this time. He¡¯ll take half and we¡¯ll split the remaining equally; what do you all think?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Sounds about right,¡± Sword Demon nodded his head.

    ¡°Half is about 500 gold coins,¡± Royal God Call felt hollow inside as he said this.

    ¡°100 gold coins each isn¡¯t too bad. You should be thankful as it is!¡± War Without Wounds said, ¡°I can finally buy myself a better weapon.¡±

    Brother Assist swept the room, ¡°Among us right now, only Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories and Royal¡¯s Great Lunar Bow could be considered as top-grade items!¡±

    ¡°My bow isn¡¯t top grade; its Attack Power is just slightly better than the average bow. Sword Demon¡¯s dagger is the real deal, though. 30% chance of a fatal blow! If my bow had that trait, I would be an unrivaled existence!¡± Royal God Call proimed.

    ¡°You may want to lower your voice. The King of yers is right behind you,¡± War Without Wounds warned as he patted Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call turned around and saw Gu Fei standing right behind him.

 Chapter 53 - Slayer!

    Chapter 53 - yer!

    ¡°Ah! Mr. King of yers, you¡¯re back! Please have a seat!¡± Royal God Call jumped up and offered his seat to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei ruffled his hair andughed, ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s quite the pile of coins you¡¯ve got there!¡± As Gu Fei sat down, he finally noticed the pouches filled with in-game currency on the table.

    ¡°How do you think we should split these, Miles?¡± Young Master Han asked nonchntly, yet the glint in his eyes betrayed his ulterior motive. All were rtively acquainted with one another by now. Everyone had felt awkward about Gu Fei¡¯s acquiescence to split evenly the reward for thest mission. Right now, however, they had no such qualms and would wholeheartedly ept it if Gu Fei suggested the same thing again. No one sitting in this room was a pushover ¨C well, except for Sword Demon who asionally disyed naivet¨¦. Very aware of this fact, Young Master Han had been attempting to signal Sword Demon with his eyes of his intentions, yet Sword Demon neither showed any sign ofprehension nor even spoke a word.

    ¡°Oh? What do I think?¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Gu Fei started to count with his raised fingers, ¡°Our target was No Smile, whom we killed ten times. I killed him eight out of those ten times, and Sword Demon killed him twice. I suppose I should get eight out of the ten money pouches, while Sword Demon should get thest two!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, not bad. I support this!¡± Sword Demon nodded sagely.

    ¡°Support your mom¡¯s head!¡± Young Master Han spat.

    ¡°Using eye contact to conspire is so pass¨¦,¡± Gu Fei mocked Young Master Han, ¡°We used private chat instead.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! You b*st*rds!¡± Young Master Han continued to curse at them.

    ¡°Alright, calm down. Let¡¯s just split these coins evenly. We¡¯ve all had a long day,¡± Gu Fei said generously.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Royal God Call pounced like a hungry tiger on its prey, snatching away two pouches of gold coins. The others followed suit as well. Gu Fei felt a great sense of aplishment once more, as well as astounded by July and thedies¡¯ affluence to afford such arge payout.

    Considering the amount of RMB1 that yers had to pay when purchasing goods at the Trade Exchange and the sum that they could earn from the items sold at the Auction House, the price for a single in-game gold coin was about 10 RMB. Since the game was still in the early stages, the amount of gold coins avable on the market was rtively low.

    It was not easy for pay-to-win yers to save up on gold coins either. This was because yers would usually sell high-grade equipment at the Trade Exchange. Therefore, yers who bought these pieces of equipment with real-world currency would still have a hard time trading them for in-game gold coins due to their high prices.

    Reaching 1000 gold coins in savings on such economic market conditions could already be considered as impressive. To do so, yers would have to use real-world currency to purchase lower-grade items that others could afford and slowly sell those cheap items in exchange for the in-game gold coins; hence, an awful lot of perseverance was needed to aplish all the necessary trades.

    By the time Gu Fei¡¯s thoughts returned to the present, not one money pouch could be seen on the table.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my share?!¡± Gu Fei pped his hand on the table.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where is it?¡± someone said.

    Brother Assist, the self-proimed Information Expert, quipped, ¡°There¡¯re six of us here, and there¡¯re only ten coin pouches¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pour all out and split them evenly!¡± Gu Fei demanded.

    ¡°You can¡¯tpletely divide one thousand by six!¡± Everyone showed an awkward expression. Gu Fei was just about to act when Young Master Han suddenly said, ¡°Nope, everything¡¯s split correctly.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?! How did I end up with not a coin, then?!¡± Gu Fei demanded.

    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Young Master Han unhurriedly exined, ¡°You spent 200 gold coins here drinkingst night, which is coincidentally your share of today¡¯s payout. I¡¯ve already footed the bill for you.¡±

    ¡°200 gold coins? Miles, what the heck did you drink?¡± everyone asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Brother Assist and I drank four sses of liquor yesterday. The cost should only be¡ªeh? Where did Brother Assist go?¡± Gu Fei looked around for him.

    ¡°This matter must be settled properly. I¡¯ll go bring him back!¡± War Without Wounds stood up and left.

    Yet nobody returned in the end. Royal God Call pped his thigh and said, ¡°Ahhhh! Those two sly foxes must have nned this from the beginning! I¡¯ll go and drag them back!¡±

    When Royal God Call exited the room, Young Master Han got up as well, ¡°You guys are far too churlish! Get back here immediately!¡± He stepped toward the door and was about to leave when a sudden wave of heat seared near his face. Young Master Han immediately dodged backward and saw Gu Fei¡¯s mes of Baptism blocking the doorway.

    ¡°Nice sword!¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    ¡°Today, I killed No Smile eight times,¡± Gu Fei stared at his Chinese broadsword and said, ¡°Using NBA terms, not only am I heating up, I¡¯m practically at my peak condition.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you would dare kill me,¡± Young Master Han said nervously.

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t. But don¡¯t expect to leave today without handing over my portion!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Young Master Han sat back down, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Do you think my nickname, Drinking Addict, is just for show? Ray, bring me a round!¡±

    ¡°The most expensive one! It¡¯s on Young Master Han¡¯s tab!¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Come at me! Get me two bottles!¡± Young Master Han hollered.

    Ray swiftly swooped by with two bottles of liquor. It was not often that he could get this sort of business.

    Two bottles totaled to 240 gold coins at 120 gold coins each. Young Master Han tossed the money pouches andughed uproariously, ¡°Now I¡¯m poor as well. Let¡¯s see you do something about that! Ha ha ha ha ha! Come, let us go head-to-head without backing down! We¡¯re both paupers now!¡±

    Gu Fei smiled faintly, and reached out swiftly with his hands. The two bottles of liquor, which had just been served on the table, were now tucked close to his chest.

    ¡°What are you doing? Take them all for yourself? That¡¯s far too dishonest!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei shed a beaming smile. Ray had already collected the payment and was about to leave when Gu Fei¡¯s hand stretched out to hold him back, ¡°Hey, Ray. How about I sell you these two bottles for 200 gold coins?¡±

    Ray was stunned, and so was Young Master Han.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you make such a lucrative deal?¡± Gu Fei said as he shed Ray his pearly whites.

    Ray smiled back as he dropped two money pouches on the table. Gu Fei deftly caught them and ced the two bottles into Ray¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Gu Fei saluted Young Master Han and fled at top speed.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!¡± Young Master Han cried in anguish, as if he had just awoken from a nightmare. yers outside the room heard his moaning and asked, ¡°Hey, Ray. When did your bar start providing sexual services?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it!¡± Sword Demon consoled Young Master Han, ¡°Let me buy you a round.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my pal!¡± Young Master Han patted Sword Demon on his shoulder, ¡°Ray, get me your most¡ª¡±

    ¡°Nope! Not the most expensive one!¡± Sword Demon stabbed his dagger on the table as he slowly said, ¡°Two bottles cost 240 gold coins. I don¡¯t have that much.¡±

    ¡°Get us two bottles of your second most expensive liquor instead!¡± Sword Demon shouted.

    At night, Young Master Han, the legendary Drinking Addict, was alternating between weeping and drinking, as hemented, ¡°He¡¯s a real yer, alright!¡±

    Gu Fei went back to grinding levels after leaving the bar. Just like before, his rhythm was heavily affected by the mes of Baptism¡¯s uncontroble fire attack proc rate. Since the monsters were different from the people who had been ordered to capture him alive back then, he experienced many close encounters whenever the monsters mobbed him.

    Gu Fei only had to change weapon to resolve this issue, yet he did not do so. For him, this was another chance to hone his kung fu further. He did not possess a well-trained body in the game like in reality. Gu Fei¡¯s reaction speed, Strength, and other factors were purely decided by the game¡¯s algorithm, so his training in Parallel Worldrgely focused on the mind.

    For instance, what was the ideal course of action when dealing with different fighting scenarios? Should he counter or dodge? If he countered, which opponent should he target? If he dodged, which direction should he go? All of these required Gu Fei to determine the correct path to take in a split second. When provided with a myriad of possibilities, how would he choose the best course of action? Some people would say that it depended on instinct. Although this answer was correct, it was only partly. This was because there were actually two kinds of instinct: innate and acquired.

    In any case, Gu Fei would never dare consider himself as a consummate genius. A situation like this was hard toe by in reality as well, so the least he could do was to umte all these experiences diligently.

    ¡°Eyes on the hands, hands on the eyes.¡±

    The word ¡®eyes¡¯ actually referred to instantly perceiving, judging, and deciding the best course of action in a fight. This aspect could be trained in reality and in the game, yet Gu Fei never had many opportunities to experience actualbat in real life.

    As for the ¡®hands¡¯ aspect, Gu Fei could only continue honing his body in reality. All was truly simpler in games, as everything depended on stat points and equipment.

    Gu Fei¡¯s efficiency at killing monsters had dropped right now, so a slight negligence on his part could lead to his death. If this were another yer, he or she would most likely stop grinding under such harsh conditions.

    But Gu Fei was different. His reason for entering this VRMMO varied from the average gamer after all. For Gu Fei, the value of having high-intensity mental training was greater than leveling faster and acquiring more stat points.

    The damage Gu Fei could deal right now was too unbnced. Thankfully, his past monotonous fighting tempo was adapting little by little to mes of Baptism¡¯s 30% fire attack proc rate, making his fighting seem more alive, fluid, and unpredictable.

    Naturally, such evaluation was just from Gu Fei¡¯s perspective. Instead of continuing to dance with death like Gu Fei, any regr yer would have simply chosen to fight the monsters one by one or changed equipment.

    Gu Fei grinded like this for an hour or so before ending today¡¯s gaming session.

    The legend that he had created lived on, however.

    By the time Gu Fei ended his hunt of No Smile, the matter had already made its way to the game forums. Everything had been put onto the forums from the start of his hunt to hisst kill. Everyone animatedly discussed the Masked yer¡¯s way of hunting his victim and ability to drop his target¡¯s level by ten in just a few hours. Many formed different opinions.

    Those fervent PvP fanatics naturally approved of Gu Fei¡¯s actions; their judgment could be summarized into a word: COOL!

    As for those worrywarts, they felt immense anxiety about this event. They saw the Masked yer as a terrorist that fostered violence, treating the entire game as a PvP field! They were distressing about matters that did not need distressing, such as how the event would cause the gamepany¡¯s turnover rate to drop.

    Of course, a majority of the yers were simply joining in on the fun and never truly thought deeply about it. All they knew was that today¡¯s hunt only ended after No Smile had gone offline. Thus, they were waiting with bated breath for the hunt to resume tomorrow.

    At any rate, the yers were very clear about two facts.

    First, the Masked yer was immensely formidable. Rumors said that he was a Mage who had used closebat techniques to kill a Thief ¨C a legendary achievement, indeed.

    Second, No Smile was really stupid. Everyone knew that No Smile was being hunted and that he was no match for the killer. But rather than hid offline, he had stubbornly faced the Masked yer, causing him to lose ten levels ¨C truly the epitome of stupidity.

    [1] RMB - is short for Ren Min Bi (ÈËÃñ±Ò), the official currency of China.

 Chapter 54 - The Trouble that PvP Brings

    Chapter 54 - The Trouble that PvP Brings

    Gu Fei was immediately assailed by fatigue after going offline. A regr yer would never consider Gu Fei¡¯s daily gaming schedule as tiresome, so it could be said that his time online today had been very fruitful.

    The nonstop hunting of No Smile and the mes of Baptism¡¯s demand for utmost concentration had mentally drained Gu Fei by several folds. He felt spent once he had slightly eased his nerves after leaving the game. It¡¯s truly tough to be an online gaming pro! Gu Fei thought of Sword Demon and the rest who spent most of their time ying the game, regardless of whether it was day or night. Their bodies could notpare to Gu Fei¡¯s since they were all nerds, yet their ability to focus on the game for a whole day was admirably beyond him.

    Gu Fei did not rush to get online today after a full night¡¯s rest. Instead, he casually browsed the game¡¯s official forums.

    He might be an undeniablebat expert in-game, yet his online gaming knowledge was amateurish at best.

    mes of Baptism effectively boosted his Attack Power, as well as provided him with an interesting training material, yet its additional fire attack¡¯s erraticity had posed quite a danger to Gu Fei. Hence, he was now searching for a method to raise the trait¡¯s proc rate by 100%. If Gu Fei could do that, he would surely be a consistent, high-attack fighter.

    Unfortunately, Parallel World¡¯s yers were currently more focused on researching about the traits concerning the status effects, such as the Slow effect of Ice Damage, Paralysis effect of Electric Damage, and so on. Not much attention was given on researching a trait that could only cause fire attack. As for equipment traits that dealt additional magic attack, the consensus was for yers to choose Poison Damage instead of Fire Damage. This was due to theck of stats that would affect magic for closebat job sses. Poison Damage was dependent on the equipment itself instead of a character¡¯s magic affinity, and it had the additional advantage of reducing the target¡¯s HP even afterpleting the attack. Moreover, a decent weapon with Poison Damage could easily exceed the potential of a weapon with fire attack.

    There was also another important reason: A weapon¡¯s additional magic attack trait could only be activated through normal attacks. Conversely speaking, the additional magic attack on weapons would not proc when a yer incorporated skills into his or her attack. While this might not matter during a normal monster grind, it was a different case when it came to PvP or boss battles. This was because skill usage was essential in achieving victory in those fights. Thus, items with only additional magic attack trait had lower market prices, as they were pretty much considered as trash by yers.

    No one would naturally bother researching about those garbage items. Gu Fei searched pages after pages of the game forums but still came up with no useful information. All he found was that besides weapons with magic attack trait, essories like rings, nes, and emblems had the probability of containing the same trait as well.

    The in-game equipment was separated into nine categories: weapon, helmet, body armor, belt, shoes, couple rings, ne, and emblem.

    The fact that Gu Fei¡¯s two fingers and neck had remained empty despite grinding on monsters for this long was proof that the drop rate of these essories was very low. Gu Fei¡¯s straw hat and shoes were not actually terrible; they were just not suitable for Mages, which was why Young Master Han andpany had constantly criticized and pointed their uselessness.

    After a quick check, Gu Fei learned that he could buy essories that increased the proc rate of fire attack. He decided to purchase some at the first opportunity, as well as conventional equipment to remain unnoticeable to others.

    Gu Fei left the forums after checking the items he nned to purchase. It was then that he spotted the forums¡¯ sticky thread ¨C Yunduan City¡¯s Close Combat Mage: ¡¯Killing a man in just ten steps, and never stopping once while pursuing his target. Gone with his name and identity once everything ended¡¯.

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart tightened as he clicked to view the thread. Just as he thought, it was a report about his hunt of No Smile throughout Yunduan City yesterday.

    The yers, who had kept their ears to the ground, managed to dig out almost all the relevant information about the incident. However, that was not the crux of the matter; the emphasis was on the process in which No Smile had been hunted. All the information was coted from various eyewitnesses¡¯ ounts. As the perpetrator, Gu Fei judged the data to bergely urate.

    There were two main discussions that developed regarding the matter.

    The first discussion was about the moral implication of the Masked yer¡¯s action. This was a hot topic that had started during the live broadcast of yesterday¡¯s forums. Gu Fei briefly nced at the various opinions posted on the forums and then dismissed them altogether. He did not feel a shred of guilt toward killing No Smile.

    No Smile swindled July first. When he waster defrauded by the professional con-artist Xi Xiaotian, she had done so of her volition and not because of July¡¯s sing. Later on in Parallel World, the wretched No Smile coincidentally became Gu Fei and the mercenary group¡¯stest target after he had harassed July. Gu Fei had destroyed No Smile with a clear conscience, so the vitriol about his actions that littered the forums did not affect him at all.

    The second discussion was about his fighting prowess. The news that a Mage had hunted and killed a Thief through closebat techniques was definitely astounding to hear. Naturally, the online yers did not idle around once they had witnessed the fight. A link was immediately posted on the forums that directed yers to a different thread that focused on analyzing Gu Fei¡¯s expert moves.

    Quite a number of yers must have used Appraisal on Gu Fei back then, since the post even disyed aplete list of his equipment.

    But the thread digressed for a bit, as everyone spected on where Eddie¡¯s Emblem came from. Its ability to increase each of the five different stats by 6 points for a total of 30 points made it an essory with the highest stat-point boost out of all the avable in-game items.

    Gu Fei gulped when he saw this. Thankfully, he had seen this thread; otherwise, the Masked yer¡¯s true identity would be discovered with Eddie¡¯s Emblem alone. July and thedies had probably used Appraisal on him before, so he would immediately be exposed if they stumbled upon this thread.

    However, it was unlikely that the girls would divulge this. Gu Fei clung to that thought at this moment. If it is revealed... Gu Fei could not deny how troublesome it would get, as he thought back to the string of yers that had chased after him all over Yunduan City.

    Gu Fei calmed himself down as he continued to read on. The discussion finally returned back to the thread¡¯s main topic several posts afterward, and the yers began to discuss Gu Fei¡¯s battle skills. Through the details provided by the many onlookers, Gu Fei¡¯s online persona was easily deduced: an Agility-based Mage who possessed a weapon with additional magic attack trait. Abination of his swift movements and the said trait had allowed Gu Fei to almost instantly finish off the low HP Thief No Smile.

    Many experts analyzed the character in greater detail afterward, resulting in nonstop arguments over their varying opinions. Gu Fei noticed a certain post by a user called Cunning Eye.

    This user imed that Gu Fei had managed to y No Smile purely by chance. No Smile was a Strength-based Thief, resulting into him losing to the Agility-based Mage Gu Fei. The Thief job ss had low HP to begin with, so No Smile could not withstand the physical attack and weapon¡¯s fire attack from the Mage. Had he been someone else with higher HP, stronger defense, or faster speed, the oue would probably be different. Only a few yers wore magic resistant armor right now. If No Smile had had magic resistant equipment at the time, the additional fire attack dealt by Gu Fei would be greatly weakened.

    Cunning Eye mentioned a detail that nobody had noticed as well. Although No Smile was killed ten times, No Smile¡¯s first death, when he was still at level 30, had not been witnessed by anyone; his second death, when he dropped to level 29, had actually been caused by a Thief. Meaning, the Mage only started to hunt No Smile after thetter had dropped two levels. Did that mean that the Mage might not have the confidence to kill No Smile off when thetter was at his peak?

    This analysis was logical and madeplete sense, provided that it was applied to an average yer. Unfortunately, Cunning Eye neglected to ount for the fact that Gu Fei knew kung fu.

    Backed by his kung fu, Gu Fei had made short work of No Smile in every engagement with just two or three shes. This truth was hardly noticeable to anyone but supreme experts.

    After reading all the replies to this post, Gu Fei felt somewhat disappointed. He had originally expected this post topletely research Gu Fei¡¯s character, yet it was just like all the other posts. A discussion that descended into an argument, bing a match of insults and curses that was ultimately left unsettled. It seemed Gu Fei had to research himself the best way to make the Mage character fit his expectations.

    After leaving the forums, Gu Fei went online.

    The first thing he did once he had gotten online was to take off Eddie¡¯s Emblem. He had gained too much unwanted attention while assuming his Masked yer persona. My identity will get exposed if a bored individual on the street decides to use Appraisal on me, Gu Fei thought. He quickly made his way to the Auction House, intending to quickly buy a new set of equipment to change his imagepletely.

    However, the Auction House was a little strange today. Gu Fei could not use any of the services, and the NPCs working there ignored himpletely. Despite repeatedly trying tomunicate humbly with the NPCs, they remained oddly indifferent. He felt beleaguered by what was happening. Suddenly, someone tapped his shoulder from behind, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miles?¡±

    Gu Fei swiftly turned around and saw Brother Assist. He fortunately came across this expert here. He quickly ryed what had just happened and asked Brother Assist about it.

    Brother Assist stared at him in shock, ¡°We¡¯re thinking about how crazy you were yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about the game¡¯s PvP rules?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Fei curiously asked.

    Brother Assist hurriedly exined, ¡°In Parallel World, anytime you kill a yer, you will umte one PK1 point. At 1 PK point, only certain NPCs will refuse to service you, and death will result into you dropping two levels. Once your PK value reaches 10 points, NPCs throughout the city won¡¯t do business with you, and death will cause you to drop three levels. If your PK value reaches 20 points, NPC guards and patrolling soldiers will arrest you on sight; death will reduce your level by four, while getting captured reduces your level by two plus jail time. At 30 PK points, NPCs will just execute you on the spot, and death will drop you by five levels.¡±

    ¡°So what should I do?¡± Gu Fei was stupefied.

    ¡°Right now, you should be below 20 PK points. You can just turn yourself in and sit in the jail; every hour you¡¯re jailed will lower your PK point by one! Alternatively, you can drift about outside the city. The PK point will get reduced by one for every two hours you spend outside,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to choose to stay in prison?! So what if I can¡¯t buy things. That¡¯s no big deal,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brother Assist nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s another important matter you¡¯re not aware of.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a sort of quest in Parallel World called ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. This mission refreshes daily, and its target is yers who have umted PK points. It can be done alone or with a mercenary group, and the yers will be rewarded ording to the PK points of their target. After your strong disy yesterday, there¡¯s no doubt that you will be at the top of the Wanted yers list today.¡±

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded. He did not expect that fighting online would be this troublesome.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] PK - is short for yer Killing.

 Chapter 55 - Serial Number 27149

    Chapter 55 - Serial Number 27149

    ¡°Is my identity exposed now that I¡¯m on the Wanted yers list?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t as long as you don¡¯t get caught,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Won¡¯t my name be revealed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Brother Assist shook his head, ¡°The people on the list are assigned a serial number each. Right now, you¡¯re probably disyed as fugitive serial number XXXXX on the list.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is....¡±

    ¡°yers who ept the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ will have your location updated on their quest log every five minutes. You just have to calcte the interval properly and move every five minutes, and the yers won¡¯t find you easily,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That makes sense! I¡¯ll get moving, then!¡± Gu Fei checked the time and saw that he was approaching the five-minute mark since he got online.

    ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯ll buy it for you,¡± Brother Assist walked toward the touchscreen interface of the Auction House.

    ¡°Okay. Get me an appropriate level 30 mage robe, as well as a ne, ring, and emblem that increase the proc rate of a weapon¡¯s fire attack,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brother Assist distanced himself from the interface while saying, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You should get out of here!¡±

    Gu Fei did not even have time to reply.

    The two rushed out of the city as they left the Auction House. After walking for a short distance, they heard a flurry of footsteps. Gu Fei looked back and saw a bunch of yers heading straight toward the Auction House.

    ¡°They can¡¯t all be after me!¡± Gu Fei expressed his shock.

    ¡°It appears they are,¡± Brother Assist affirmed.

    ¡°There¡¯re so many of them!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Just turn yourself in,¡± Brother Assist calmly replied.

    ¡°Nah...¡± Gu Fei declined.

    ¡°Perhaps you should cover your face. With many people looking for you, there¡¯s no guarantee that a sharp-eyed yer won¡¯t discover you. Those who have epted this mission will see a conspicuous serial number marking on you,¡± Brother Assist advised.

    ¡°Alright. But I¡¯ll leave the city first. There¡¯re too many pairs of eyes around, which make things difficult,¡± Gu Fei hastily bolted out of the city. Brother Assist¡¯s speed was not a match for Gu Fei¡¯s, so he could only shout after his fleeing figure, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Fei waved his hand in acknowledgement without even turning around.

    Brother Assist returned to the Auction House alone. Countless yers were searching the ce thoroughly, with more joining in as time went by. Brother Assist thought he had a good grasp of the situation¡¯s severity, yet he had not expected Gu Fei to attract these many pursuers. Human¡¯s curiosity was indeed a frightening thing.

    Brother Assist contacted Young Master Han and his fellow mercenary mates once he had left the Auction House. All were extremely astonished when they heard the news, ¡°WHAT? That guy didn¡¯t know about the PvP rules?¡±

    ¡°That guy is hopeless! Meeting! We¡¯re having an emergency meeting!¡± Young Master Han first criticized Gu Fei before telling everyone to meet at the usual hangout, Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Meanwhile, Gale Force of Traversing Four Seas hurriedly sought their guild leader, Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Our chance is here!¡± The main door to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild house almost flew off its hinges when Gale Force came crashing through.

    Oathless Sword was currently at the lounge, conversing with a few beauties from their guild. Gale Force¡¯s abrupt interruption made Oathless Sword feel slightly annoyed. He furrowed his brows and said heavily, ¡°Conciseness is a merit. But you must remain calm even when things happen and avoid panicking!¡±

    ¡°The Masked yer is on the Wanted yers list!¡± Gale Force shouted immediately.

    ¡°After cutting down No Smile so many times, of course he will be on it,¡± Oathless Sword said matter-of-factly, remainingposed in front of the babes, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Oathless Sword suavely waved goodbye to thedies and calmly exited the guild house. He gently closed the door behind him as he agitatedly said, ¡°F*CKING HELL! HE¡¯S BEING HUNTED?! Why did he not turn himself in and squat in prison? Won¡¯t his identity be exposed now that everyone is after him?! What¡¯s the point of covering his face, then?!¡±

    Gale Force was speechless.

    ¡°Say something!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s hurried expression waspletely different from how he had acted inside the guild house just now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ¨C I don¡¯t know either! All I heard is that the ce with ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ released a new Wanted yers list with a fugitive with 15 PK points. Who else could it be besides that Masked yer?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Oathless Sword and Gale Force hurriedly strode off toward the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Arge crowd had gathered in front of the Bounty Assignment Hall¡¯s Wanted yers list interface. Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes swept through the crowd and noticed that many core members of the various guilds in Yunduan City were here as well. Oathless Sword easily guessed their intentions; they hoped to befriend this powerful expert and pull the Masked yer into their guilds. Although Oathless Sword had such thoughts as well, he figured that mulling over it was pointless since nobody could tell who would receive such privilege with these manypetitors.

    Oathless Sword turned to check the Wanted yers list. The Masked yer was listed high on the board ¨C PK points: 15, serial number 27149.

    Many of the people inside the hall did not immediately receive the mission as they were confident that Gu Fei would turn himself in. They closely observed all the yersing and going since this hall was also a ce where fugitives could turn themselves in. Their eyes would periodically gleam whenever they saw a Mage and then be followed by a look of disappointment.

    ¡°This exins why he did not turn himself in. Doing so is as good as walking straight into the lion¡¯s den,¡± Oathless Sword mumbled to himself. Quite a few Mages were entering and exiting the ce, yet the serial number 27149 remained on the top spot.

    In one corner of the hall, July, Luo Luo, and Lie Lie were observing the human traffic as well.

    ¡°Ah, that one! That¡¯s definitely him! He¡¯s wearing a beginner robe!¡± Lie Lie boomed as she pointed to a yer for the seventeenth time.

    Luo Luo appraised the yer and sighed, ¡°Lie Lie! A pro may not necessarily be handsome, so curb your wishful thinking and stop calling my attention to every good-looking Mage here! Thatst one is only at level 12.¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    ¡°How long have we been here, anyway?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Close to half an hour,¡± Luo Luo answered.

    ¡°Is it possible that he does not intend to turn himself in?¡± July wondered.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. With a PK value of 15, he¡¯ll have to drift outside the city for thirty hours. Doesn¡¯t he have to go offline? If he goes to a designated log-off point, any yer who has taken the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ might manage to kill him off before he reaches the safe zone,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°How else would you exin why he hasn¡¯t shown up yet?¡± July swept her gaze across the Wanted yers list.

    ¡°Maybe he has predicted that there¡¯ll be plenty of people waiting for him to surrender himself, so he found a ce to while his time away instead!¡± Luo Luo suggested.

    ¡°Oh! Guess we¡¯ve got to wait a bit more, then!¡±

    They held onto that sort of mentality as they patiently waited until it was past an hour.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s ¨C It¡¯s ¨C Oh... It¡¯s just a Priest,¡± Lie Lie eximed as she pointed at the most beautiful individual she had seen by far.

    Luo Luo followed Lie Lie¡¯s gaze and her eyes shone.

    Luo Luo gently tugged at her friends as she indicated the same person and whispered into their ears, ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Han.¡±

    Young Master Han circled the Bounty Assignment Hall once and left quickly. Luo Luo dragged July and Lie Lie and stealthily followed him.

    Young Master Han walked at a slow pace. Once he crossed two streets and got on to an isted alley, he abruptly turned around. The threedies quickly hid in a corner when they saw him turn.

    ¡°Stop hiding and juste out! Someone¡¯s already watching your every move!¡± Young Master Han called out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. He¡¯s bluffing,¡± Lie Lie said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not bluffing...¡± a clear voice sounded from behind the threedies.

    Thedies were dumbfounded. Lie Lie looked back and immediately felt bewildered, ¡°Did you guys hear someone speak?¡±

    July stood still and looked behind them, sighing into the air, ¡°There¡¯s a Thief on Stealth behind us!¡±

    ¡°Can you alle out now?¡± Young Master Han called out once more.

    The three walked out from behind the corner restlessly. Lie Lie hurled some punches and kicks behind her, yet she struck nothing solid.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty careful! To actually have someone trail you,¡± Luo Luoplimented.

    Young Master Han ignored her praise and coldly stated, ¡°Our deal ended yesterday.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But a new deal can always be made,¡± Luo Luo reasoned.

    ¡°We¡¯re busy right now to ept any new deal,¡± Young Master Han bluntly said.

    ¡°What could you be busy with?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    Young Master Han chuckled dryly, ¡°Do you have to ask?¡±

    ¡°Since the whole thing started because of us, we feel obliged to offer our assistance,¡± July said sincerely.

    ¡°Miss, our service has been paid at a reasonable rate by you. You don¡¯t owe us anything. Everything happening right now is our group¡¯s business. We don¡¯t need you to worry about us. Please take back your kind offer and just be on your way!¡± Young Master Han turned and prepared to leave after saying this.

    ¡°Young Master Han!¡± Lie Lie hastily shouted.

    Young Master Han stopped mid step.

    ¡°We know your name and appearance. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll leak this out?¡± Lie Lie hollered.

    ¡°Lie Lie!¡± July and Luo Luo did not expect Lie Lie to say such a thing.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Young Master Han turned around and stared at Lie Lie.

    ¡°No. What I meant is since you¡¯re okay with us knowing your identity, then why aren¡¯t you fine with letting us know the other members of your group as well? We¡¯ll surely keep it a secret!¡± Lie Lie promised.

    Young Master Hanughed and said to July, ¡°You should ask your guild leader. I believe she¡¯ll understand my intention.¡±

    July froze on the spot.

    ¡°Stop following me. My personality isn¡¯t that great and I¡¯m having a bad day, so I may lose my temper. I¡¯ll give you a friendly advice: Don¡¯t acquire the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ just to find out his identity. He¡¯s cruel and will not go easy on anyone! He¡¯s a real killer!¡± Young Master Han was filled with resentment as he grinded his teeth over thesest few words, turning to leave once more.

    ¡°He is far too arrogant!¡± Lie Lie said indignantly.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not polite to speak ill of someone behind his back,¡± the unseen person suddenly quipped.

    ¡°Why are you still here?!¡± Lie Lie stamped her feet in anger, ¡°Scram, you voyeur!¡± She threw kicks and punches in the air once more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lie Lie,¡± July dragged Lie Lie along.

    ¡°So are we taking the mission, Sis July?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re taking it,¡± July said decisively, ¡°But we¡¯re not after his identity; we¡¯ll try to see how we can be of help to him.¡±

 Chapter 56 - A Quick-Strike Team

    Chapter 56 - A Quick-Strike Team

    Gu Fei had been wandering outside Yunduan City for about an hour. He did a mental calction based on the stuff he had done to No Smile and guessed that his PK value must be at 15 points right now. Brother Assist had said that he would have to spend thirty hours online to clear off all the PK points.

    During these thirty hours, Gu Fei would have to evade capture from the other yers who had taken the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Otherwise, he would be required to squat inside a jail for another fifteen hours; that would mean a full fifteen hours of idle time due to Parallel World¡¯s full-immersion system. Fugitive yers like him could not clear out their PK points simply by logging off and doing something entertaining in reality. Hence, Gu Fei firmly made up his mind to wander about outside the city to clear off his PK points.

    Gu Fei walked at a fast pace while killing the monsters along the way. He did not find himself in a dangerous situation yet since he had been on the move. There was this one time when he heard yers¡¯ voices from afar, yet those yers started fighting one another for some unknown reason. Gu Fei supposed that the two groups were rivals and had bumped into one another by ident, so they chose to sh among themselves and add themselves onto the Wanted yers list instead of chasing after Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei felt pressured as time went by, however. There were not a lot of yers chasing after him at first, since arge portion of them had stayed near the Bounty Assignment Hall, thinking that he would surrender himself in. Those yers hoped to have an easy time catching him by waiting at the hall. But after an hour of waiting at the hall and seeing that the serial number 27149 had remained on top of the Wanted yers list, many of them finally decided to head out.

    Many guilds and mercenary groups began investing manpower into capturing Gu Fei. Everyone headed toward the Masked yer¡¯stest coordinates. Among this mass of yers was the number one guild in Yunduan City, Traversing Four Seas.

    The three core members, Oathless Sword, Gale Force, and Youthful Reflection, led arge portion of their guild members outside the city and arrived at Gu Fei¡¯stest reported location. Unfortunately, Gu Fei had already left the ce a few minutes ago. The whole area immediately became flooded with yers. After a while, the yers, groups, and guilds each rushed to different directions based on their intuitions of where Gu Fei had headed next.

    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome with so many people around. Even if the target left any tracks behind, they would all be disturbed,¡± Youthful Reflection swept an irritated gaze over the horde of yers busying around the area.

    ¡°How do we begin our search?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Suppose that he¡¯s a level 30 Mage with full-Agility stats; his Agility should be at 30 points, plus another 30 multiplied by 5, totaling to 180 points. The forums have revealed all his equipment. He¡¯s got an essory called Eddie¡¯s Emblem, which adds another 6 points to Agility, bringing everything up to a total of 186 points. As the growth rate of a Mage¡¯s Agility is neither reduced nor strengthened, his fastest movement speed should be at 6.2 meters a second. Adding his Light Boots into the equation would further improve his movement speed by 5%, making his average speed to be at 6.51 meters a second. Assuming he¡¯s running in a straight line, his next updated coordinates should be at about 1953 meters away. A human¡¯s sight can identify another person within the range of 2000 meters. So provided that our line of sight isn¡¯t blocked, we should be able to spot him,¡± Youthful Reflection thoroughly deduced.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    ¡±Now? There¡¯re three minutes and forty-seven seconds left before his coordinates refresh; at most, his distance from our current location would be 1477.77 meters away. Everyone should look toward a direction that isn¡¯t blocked for a figure that is running away,¡± Youthful Reflection smiled.

    Everyone began looking around.

    ¡°Nothing, huh? That means the path he has chosen is either Yunwu Forest or Oolong Mountain Range,¡± Youthful Reflection pointed toward the two different areas in front of his eyes.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Oathless Sword consulted Youthful Reflection once more.

    ¡°You guys can just call this off,¡± Youthful Reflection answered.

    ¡°WHAT?¡±

    ¡°Frankly speaking, he doesn¡¯t need to run. His speed alone is enough to leave a majority of the yers chasing after him in the dust. Anyone with Agility-based physique, follow me!¡± Youthful Reflection ordered.

    A few guild members stepped forward; they were either Thieves or Archers.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I almost forgot. You need to be at level 30,¡± Youthful Reflection added.

    Two yers retreated immediately.

    ¡°Archers who have above 150 Agility stats can join in as well!¡± Youthful Reflection shouted toward them.

    One person raised his hand and joined the smaller group.

    Youthful Reflection eyed the three Archers and two Thieves and nodded his head, ¡°We¡¯re the only team that stands a chance in capturing the Masked yer. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t. That¡¯s it for us?¡± Gale Force stared dejectedly at the team of six that departed toward Oolong Mountain.

    ¡°Youthful Reflection is right; we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if the Mage concentrated on running,¡± Oathless Sword touched his heavy armor.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just ept this. I¡¯ll try to search around the area. Maybe, I¡¯ll be fortunate enough to bump into him!¡± Gale Force clenched his fists as he ran off alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not part yet,¡± Oathless Sword turned around and addressed the remaining guild members, ¡°Since we¡¯ve epted this mission, we¡¯ll form teams of five and choose a random ce to grind! If one of you catches sight of 27149, don¡¯t reveal yourself. Act nonchnt and call for reinforcement on the guild channel; silently encircle him when the backup arrives, got it?¡±

    All nodded their heads, divided themselves into five teams, and headed to separate directions.

    Youthful Reflection brought the five men up the mountain in haste. The coordinates for the Masked yer refreshed when they were halfway up, showing that the Mage¡¯s location was indeed somewhere up Oolong Mountain.

    ¡°We¡¯re faster than him, so we¡¯ll easily catch up to him provided that we¡¯ve got the right direction,¡± Youthful Reflection confidently said to everyone.

    The others nodded their heads. The Archer with 150 Agility stats was presentlygging behind the other five by quite a few meters.

    ¡°Do we have to bring him along?¡± the four men in front asked one another.

    Youthful Reflection smiled, ¡°An extra pair of hands is always wee. Although he¡¯s slightly slower than us, he¡¯s definitely up to par with that Mage¡¯s speed.¡± With that, Youthful Reflection turned to the Archer, ¡°Stay close to us!¡± The Archer nodded his head.

    They quickly made their way to the Mage¡¯stest coordinates, which happened to be a forked road. The left path led to Oolong Cave, whereas the straight path would go through the Oolong Mountain Range. None of them knew where that straight path would lead.

    ¡°Which way now?¡±

    ¡°It would be great if that Mage headed forward. It¡¯s a straight road so we would catch up to him sooner orter... But I doubt he would choose such a rigid path. Let¡¯s just head into Oolong Cave. If the next coordinates indicate that we¡¯re in the wrong direction, we¡¯ll just head back here and take the straight path. There¡¯re only two choices to pick from, anyway.¡± Youthful Reflection reasoned.

    ¡°But what if he turns back by then?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°If he turns back, he¡¯ll bump into the other yers heading to his current position. He can¡¯t possibly be that dumb, right? With a five-minute refresh rate, he won¡¯t dare turn back,¡± Youthful Reflectionughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! Every second counts.¡±

    The team turned left and hurried along the path to Oolong Cave. They dashed all the way to the cave¡¯s entrance, yet they had not seen any signs of the Masked yer. Youthful Reflection looked at the time and said, ¡°If we¡¯ve made the right choice, the only ce left for him to hide would be inside the cave.¡±

    ¡°Oolong Cave¡¯s route isplex. It¡¯s a good hiding choice with many yers hot on his heels; he can even grind his level along the way. But he has underestimated the number of yers after his head. The yers tracking him can easily wipe out the monsters inside the cave with sheer numbers alone. It¡¯s a dead end for him now that he has chosen to hide in here,¡± Youthful Reflection waxed loquaciously, yet he showed slight hesitation, ¡°At this rate, our strike team won¡¯t be of much use.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now? Wait for reinforcement?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Of course, not. We¡¯ve already expended this much effort to gain lead. We¡¯re going in,¡± Youthful Reflection waved his arm and everyone entered the cave. After a short while, the new coordinates for the target refreshed. Youthful Reflection nced at the location indicated andughed, ¡°Impressive! I¡¯ve finally understood his intention.¡±

    ¡°And that is?¡± the people around him asked.

    ¡°If we¡¯ve not entered Oolong Cave and only chased after his coordinates, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d never be able to find him,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The game has two different maps for inside and outside the cave. Each map has separate coordinates, yet the coordinates disying his whereabouts do not specify whether he is inside or outside the cave. This is probably something that needs to be patched. The people outside the cave right now will probably look for him all over Oolong Mountain ording to this new set of coordinates, but I guarantee that they¡¯ll never find him,¡± Youthful Reflection exined.

    ¡°The Masked yer must have already let his guard down by now. Let¡¯s not let this opportunity slip away,¡± Youthful Reflection said firmly.

    The six began to head deeper into the cave toward the updated coordinates. Along the way, they realized that all the monsters had more or less been taken care of by the Masked yer. Youthful Reflection felt ecstatic, ¡°He¡¯s definitely convinced that he¡¯s in the clear so he began grinding his level. We¡¯ll catch up to him in no time. Everyone, prepare to engage the Masked yer at any time. Ha ha ha! He barely left any monsters along the way; isn¡¯t this the same as directing us straight to him?¡±

    They made their way to the indicated location, which was along the path of the killed off monsters. The coordinates refreshed once more, and Youthful Reflection felt stunned by what he saw.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s carry on!¡±

    ¡°The coordinates are wrong!¡± Youthful Reflection blurted out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The new coordinates are far from the previous coordinates. The path ahead still has signs of his battle with monsters; how did he cover such a distance while fighting the monsters?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Oolong Cave has another floor!¡± Youthful Reflection realized after a bit.

    ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s that?¡± everyone asked. None of them had ever been here before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of this!¡± Youthful Reflection furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just carry along this path. The signs of battle here could not be faked, right?¡± someone suggested. The fallen corpses on the ground pointed out the direction Gu Fei had taken.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only choice we have,¡± Youthful Reflection led everyone onward until the signs came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°The way to that floor must be somewhere around here... Everyone, spread out and search,¡± Youthful Reflection ordered.

    Everyone spread out and searched around. Someone quickly found something and excitedly hollered, ¡°There¡¯s a secret entrance here!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Youthful Reflection, who happened to be on the other side of the pathway, quickly made his way over.

    As they lifted the iron te, a tunnel about a man¡¯s height was revealed.

    ¡°Thief, activate your Stealth and go down to take a look,¡± Youthful Reflectionmanded.

    The Thief dropped down the passageway and sent a message after a while, ¡°This must be it! This must be the coordinates from before! That guy indeed walked this way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Youthful Reflection quickly jumped down, and the rest followed suit one by one.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± A sudden scream echoed just as thest person was about to jump down.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± everyone in the passageway asked in shock. Their answer was the sound of a heavy te falling into ce.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± The color drained from their faces and they rushed back to the tunnel¡¯s entrance. Unmistakably, a heavy iron te was now blocking their way out. The fivebined their strength to push the iron te upward, but it would not even budge. They knew that it had been locked from the outside.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Youthful Reflection felt dumbfounded.

 Chapter 57 - Escape

    Chapter 57 - Escape

    Youthful Reflection knew that he had been fooled, yet he did not know when it had started. Had this trap been set up by the Masked yer upon entering Oolong Cave and realizing that some yers were still after him? Or had he nned to direct pursuers over here from the start?

    ¡°Can we push it open?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    A Thief, who had already given up on pushing the te upward, shook his head sadly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s left outside?¡± Youthful Reflection looked at the other four with him.

    ¡°Royal God Call. He didn¡¯t jump down,¡± someone replied.

    ¡°He must have been killed off by that guy,¡± Youthful Reflection assumed as he sighed deeply.

    ¡°He¡¯s still killing yers despite having 15 PK points?!¡± someone asked in astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s PRECISELY because he has 15 PK points that he¡¯s not reluctant to add one more point!¡± Youthful Reflection replied.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off. The guild tab shows that Royal is still at level 30; this means that he hasn¡¯t died,¡± someone voiced out his discovery.

    ¡°Quickly message him!¡± a few of them shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead. He shed me once, locked the iron te, and ran off,¡± Royal God Call messaged back.

    ¡°Locked?¡±

    ¡°Yup. The entrance has a padlock, which he locked. How am I going to open it?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Since the Masked yer can open this passageway¡¯s entrance, it means that he has the key. Quickly get someone to chase after him!¡± Youthful Reflection yelled. He then frantically spread the word on the guild channel about the Masked yer¡¯s location in Oolong Cave.

    At this moment, Gu Fei and Royal God Call just exited Oolong Cave.

    ¡°That ¡®Ahh!¡¯ you cried out earlier isn¡¯t good,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°Yeah? I thought so, too. I almost burst outughing back then, and it nearly turned into ¡®Ha!¡¯ You think this is easy for me?¡± Royal God Call asked cheekily.

    The two followed the mountain path leading down and a few figures appeared into view near the forked road.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Brother Assist immediately asked as soon as the two were within earshot.

    ¡°Of course everything¡¯s OK!¡± Royal God Call felt pleased with himself.

    ¡°Hmph. Youthful Reflection is still far off from being able to match wits with me,¡± Young Master Hanughed coldly. His face darkened when he faced Gu Fei, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow the exact coordinates I¡¯ve set for you?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? The coordinates you set were either a huge sinkhole or on a stgmite; how am I going to stand on that? Are you trying to get me killed on purpose?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s get to the next step of our n!¡± Sword Demon interjected.

    Once Sword Demon mentioned this next step, Gu Fei became a little teary-eyed, ¡°Can I not go?¡±

    ¡°No. You have to go!¡± Young Master Han sounded resolute.

    ¡°Hey, are you thinking of pranking me once more?¡± Gu Fei expressed his suspicion.

    Young Master Han replied icily, ¡°This is definitely the best method to escape from those who are hot on your heels. Everyone will definitely stop chasing you if you run along this path through the Oolong Mountain Range.¡±

    ¡°How much longer until the coordinates refresh?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Nine seconds,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Time to go!¡± Brother Assist patted him on the back encouragingly.

    ¡°Good luck!¡± Sword Demon came forward and patted him as well.

    ¡°You can do it!¡± Royal God Call also joined in and patted him on the back.

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± War Without Wounds did not say a word beyond a purposeful nod.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Young Master Han felt irritated just by looking at Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Gu Fei saw the coordinates refresh and immediately ran down the mountain path.

    ¡°He won¡¯t meet anyone else along that road, yeah?¡± Royal God Call muttered.

    ¡°Definitely not,¡± Young Master Han said confidently, ¡°The coordinates he left in Oolong Cave fooled everyone into looking for him on the other side of Oolong Mountain Range. They¡¯ll need at least ten minutes to get to our current position.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Royal God Call cried out, ¡°Why will it take them ten minutes? Miles has his coordinates updated every five minutes!¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm. They¡¯ll be searching around the first coordinates for five minutes, before discovering that the coordinates have been updated. And then, they¡¯ll proceed with haste toward the second coordinates. They¡¯ll actually need twelve minutes,¡± Young Master Han corrected his previous deduction.

    Royal God Call felt confused, ¡°And what about the third coordinates?¡±

    Young Master Han had a pained expression, ¡°If they move toward the third coordinates before even reaching the second coordinates, they¡¯ll simplye to the mountain¡¯s dead end after four minutes....¡±

    ¡°And then what¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°Next? They can only turn back....¡±

    ¡°But by then, Miles will be on his fourth coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Young Master Han nodded, ¡°But they still have to go back to the second coordinates before they can carry on chasing after him. Not even I can calcte how much time it will take them to run back and forth like this. They¡¯ll have my utmost admiration if they still persist on pursuing him at that point.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s terrible!¡± Royal God Call sighed.

    ¡°Others have it way worse,¡± Young Master Han lifted his thumb and pointed back to the cave¡¯s entrance some distance away, ¡°Those guys will be looking for Gu Fei using the coordinates in Oolong Cave... You can¡¯t really me me for being excessive, right?¡±

    They turned and watched the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ reinforcement march under Oathless Sword¡¯smand up the mountain path toward them.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! I still have to lead those guys to where the trapped Youthful Reflection andpany are and save them,¡± Royal God Call suddenly remembered.

    ¡°Do you have the key?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Royal God Call answered.

    ¡°Then, where¡¯s the key?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the secret passageway,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°In the secret passageway?¡± They were all puzzled.

    ¡°Yeah... Miles said he had thrown it in there,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°So how are you going to get them out?¡± Only the honest Sword Demon was thinking about this problem.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I am only going in there once more because I am kind of obliged to do so. Come to think of it, I think I might have forgotten the way to the secret passageway already,¡± Royal God Call said as he waved to the four men, ¡°I¡¯m going there now.¡±

    He then rushed down the mountain path after saying goodbye to them. As he ran down the path, he shouted, ¡°Guild Leader! Bad news! Reflection and the rest are trapped in an underground tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, too,¡± The four began to make their way down as well.

    ¡°I wonder where that road leads?¡± Brother Assist asked inquisitively, referring to the path Gu Fei had just taken.

    ¡°You can ask that to Miles when he returns,¡± Young Master Han said lightly.

    ¡°Can Miles bear to stay online for thirty hours? He usually ys Parallel World for three or four hours at most,¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s his problem,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Hope there won¡¯t be any issue...¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be!¡± Sword Demon was confident.

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± War Without Wounds nodded.

    ¡°Our group won¡¯t be epting any requests until Miles returns. Take a vacation, everyone. You¡¯re on your own for the time being!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei was running quickly along the Oolong Mountain Range at the moment. The mountain road was rough and wide, with the mountain sheer on the left and a cliff on the right. A cloud-like mist hung in the air on the road in front and behind him. No monsters for Gu Fei to kill could be seen on this road, making the entire trip rather boring. Gu Fei decided to increase his pace in the hope of immediately reaching a new map where he could grind in.

    News spread in Yunduan City an hourter, stating that the various yers, groups, and guilds had returned to the city one after another. They all dered their intention to abandon the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. A lot of these yers suffered from short-term trauma as a result of their recent experience. Whenever they heard positions being called out with numbers, they would immediately go catatonic. Some even suffered a more severe case of trauma, where they would snap easily whenever people in the taverns called certain table numbers aloud.

    Traversing Four Seas had it the worst. They did not even catch a glimpse of the Masked yer after searching all over Oolong Cave and were rather helpless regarding that rusted padlock. Youthful Reflection and the four yers with Agility-based physiques, who had been trapped in that cramped tunnel for quite a while, decided to make their way to the other end of the passageway in the hope of finding an alternate exit. What they discovered there was the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯sir, and what happened afterward was more or less expected.

    This nightmarish experience was made even more unbearable by the series of events that followed. Just as Youthful Reflection and the four were sent back to the spawn point, Oathless Sword announced on the guild channel: The Henchman guarding the passageway had respawned and was sessfully beaten. They now had the key and could free Youthful Reflection and the rest who were trapped inside... Meanwhile, the other guild members searching for the Masked yer deep within Oolong Cave were all wiped out by the bandits that Sooto had summoned over upon getting into a fight with Youthful Reflection andpany. By the time the yers of Traversing Four Seas left Oolong Cave, they were all physically and mentally worn down.

    Gu Fei carefully read the news that the other mercenary group members had sent him, while making his lonely way through the mountain range. Suddenly, Gu Fei spotted the blurry outline of a humanoid figure in the fog just ahead.

    ¡°Finally! A monster has appeared after walking for so long!¡± Gu Fei felt excited. He limbered up his body and pulled out mes of Baptism from his dimensional pocket as he charged forward.

    Gu Fei began to see the silhouette more clearly as he drew nearer. He had yet to recognize the figure, but the sack that the person was carrying looked surprisingly familiar.

    Gu Fei deduced the person¡¯s identity after getting close enough, and he took the piece of ck cloth off his face.

    ¡°Xiaoyu?¡± Gu Fei probed by calling out her name.

    The Warrior with the sack turned around. Who else could it be but Xiaoyu?

    ¡°Miles!¡± Xiaoyu was equally shocked,¡± What are you doing here? Are you on a quest?¡±

    ¡°Uhh... Yes, quest! I¡¯m definitely on a quest!¡± Gu Fei nodded with relief. He was thinking of how he should answer Xiaoyu¡¯s question, yet she had actually given him the answer to it.

    ¡°Oh, are you headed to Yeguang Vige?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei casually replied, all the while wondering inside where in the world that ce was.

    That¡¯s wonderful! So am I!¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Shall we go there, together?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What quest are you doing?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Oh, ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei replied offhandedly.

    ¡°What sort of quest is that?¡± Xiaoyu felt curious.

    ¡°Um, it¡¯s a chain quest,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°CHAIN QUEST?!¡± Xiaoyu eximed, ¡°You got a chain quest?!¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... I got it by chance,¡± Gu Fei did not know how to exin properly how he had acquired the quest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Xiaoyu dered.

    ¡°Eh, well... I¡¯m still not sure how to proceed with it, so I¡¯m just trying things out by going to Yeguang Vige,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course chain quest won¡¯t be easy to aplish! But now that I¡¯m here to help you, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! I am a quest expert, after all!¡± Xiaoyu thumped her chest as she said this.

 Chapter 58 - Crossing the Oolong Mountain Range

    Chapter 58 - Crossing the Oolong Mountain Range

    Gu Fei decided to consult the self-proimed Quest Expert, Xiaoyu, ¡°Do you know what kind of quest ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯ is?¡±

    ¡°Every chain quest is unique. Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t know anything about yours, you dummy!¡± Xiaoyu said.

    Gu Fei felt very aggrieved. Was there anything worse than being called a dummy by such a klutz?

    ¡°But I do know of a quest called ¡®The Kidnapped Eddie¡¯. Not sure if yours and that are rted, though,¡± Xiaoyu thought aloud.

    ¡°Tell me more about it,¡± Gu Fei requested.

    ¡°The wandering hero, Eddie, had been ambushed by the Mountain Bandits while passing through Oolong Mountain and was imprisoned by their Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto. Find a way to save him,¡± Xiaoyu recited.

    ¡°Oh? Have you epted that quest before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope! I just heard about it in passing. No one has managed to finish it because nobody knows where Eddie is being kept!¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Sooto¡¯s hut!¡± Gu Fei blurted out.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Xiaoyu questioned.

    ¡°The Eddie from my quest is the same Eddie that you just mentioned. Of course, I¡¯ll know where he¡¯d been hidden,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Oh! New info! I better write this down,¡± Xiaoyu dropped the sack in an instant and took out a little booklet with a quill pen from her dimensional pocket. Gu Fei moved closer and saw Xiaoyu write on the booklet: Eddie is in Sooto¡¯s hut.

    ¡°Uhh... Sooto¡¯s hut. Was Eddie inside his bedroom?¡± Xiaoyu suddenly turned around to ask Gu Fei this.

    ¡°That... Must be!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Why did he keep Eddie in his bedroom?¡± Xiaoyu thought aloud, ¡°Were there some untold secrets between those two?¡±

    ¡°Oh, maybe,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Something like Brokeback Mountain?¡± Xiaoyu widened her eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    ¡°You think so, too?¡± Xiaoyu was visibly ted.

    Gu Fei did notment further, as he saw Xiaoyu conscientiously write down another line of sentence at the corner listing Eddie¡¯s information. He noticed that she ended it off with: He has an affair with Sooto.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s carry on,¡± After writing all this, she put away the booklet and lifted the sack once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the sack?¡± Gu Fei patted it lightly.

    ¡°Food,¡± Xiaoyu replied.

    ¡°Food?¡± Gu Fei felt shocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take to get to Yeguang Vige, so I brought some food in case I get hungry along the way,¡± Xiaoyu stated matter-of-factly.

    yers would definitely feel hungry after staying in Parallel World for long periods of time, yet the hunger they felt in-game was actually them feeling hungry in reality. Naturally, one would have to consume actual nourishment ¨C and not in-game food ¨C in reality to satiate this hunger. All the in-game food only served the purpose of recovering HP and replenishing stamina while a yer rested.

    And even if the food woulde in handy, there was no need to bring a whole sack of it! A whole sack of food... Gu Fei reckoned that the food supplies couldst them through an expedition if they were careful with their food consumption. However, he was doubtful that this so-called Yeguang Vige would require them to travel as far as twenty-five thousand miles.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just food! There¡¯s also water. Are you thirsty? Want to drink some?¡± Xiaoyu immediately followed up Gu Fei¡¯s query with an invitation, cing down the sack to retrieve some water for him.

    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly stopped her.

    In a sh, the two had walked for an hour, and they pretty much exhausted every possible conversation topic out there. Conversing with Xiaoyu was actually difficult. For instance, Gu Fei had to give her three minutes to process a joke he had just told; in that time, he would have already forgotten the point of telling the joke. And when it was Xiaoyu¡¯s turn to tell a joke to Gu Fei, he could not find anything funny about it at all. This was because it would always go along this line: ¡°I have a friend. One day, he walked into a tree¡ªHA HA HA HA HA....¡±

    Xiaoyu would burst into peals ofughter before she even finished telling the joke. Gu Fei could only eke out a fake smile at this.

    Nevertheless, no trip, no matter the distance, would be too tiring if a person was apanied by someone. As long as there was someone to share the experience, foolish or not, it would beforting enough.

    Through their concerted effort, they finally got past the Oolong Mountain Range. Rolling ins, wilnds, hills, and forests were disyed before their eyes, much like what yers of Yunduan City would expect to see when they left its borders. Gu Fei looked at the time and realized that it had taken them almost three hours to get through the Oolong Mountain Range. Of course, once he had realized that he was no longer being pursued by people from the city, he matched his pace with Xiaoyu¡¯s and no longer madly dashed forward.

    But the sight of monsters ahead was what truly pleased Gu Fei. Young Master Han and the rest¡¯s n for him was exactly this: escape into a ce where there would be monsters but had few yers roaming about. Gu Fei would then grind there for up to thirty hours and would only return to Yunduan City once he cleared off all the PK points.

    Gu Fei had originally thought that there would be monsters along the Oolong Mountain Range, yet all he encountered were clouds of mist. Although he had thepany of ady through the foggy environment, she was someone who had imed to be his ¡®brother¡¯. Hence, there was not even a hint of romance in the air. Gu Fei truly felt that he had been done some injustice by making him cross the mountain path for three hours.

    Gu Fei¡¯s hands were already itching for a fight. He rushed forward after taking out the Chinese broadsword and shed deeply into the monster, killing it instantly. The monster was obviously low level, as it had been insta-killed by Gu Fei¡¯s attack without the additional fire attack pring.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right!¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself. Basic gaming logic dictated that the further yers went from cities like Yunduan City, the better the grinding maps would be. And yet, he found himself in the opposite situation in an unknown distant ce after spending three hours to pass through the Oolong Mountain Range... Could things GET any more depressing?!

    ¡°Why are the monsters over here so low level?!¡± Gu Feiined to Xiaoyu.

    Xiaoyu did not hear Gu Fei¡¯s words as she was busy looking into the horizon while mumbling, ¡°Where is Yeguang Vige?¡±

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Xiaoyu turned her head and asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ¨C I¡¯ll help you ask!¡± Gu Fei felt impressed by Xiaoyu¡¯s boldness to spend three hours crossing the Oolong Mountain Range without knowing her actual destination. Thus, he decided to help her out by asking around.

    Gu Fei pulled up his friends¡¯ list. He knew someone who had an even greater informationwork than Brother Assist ¨C the BONAFIDE Information Expert, Fleeting Smile.

    ¡°Are you there? I¡¯ve got something to ask you,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°I am a scrupulous gaming employee...¡± Fleeting Smile stated immediately.

    ¡°Is this an auto-reply?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No....¡±

    ¡°Why do you always say that line, then?!¡± Gu Fei bemoaned.

    ¡°Because you know my real identity,¡± Fleeting Smile answered.

    ¡°You revealed it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Should I silence you for good and leave no traces behind, then?¡±

    Gu Fei was left speechless, not knowing how to reply to such a question.

    ¡°What¡¯s your question? I¡¯ll tell you if I can,¡± Fleeting Smile finally relented.

    ¡°Oh, do you know the way to Yeguang Vige? It¡¯s just pointing out which way, so it¡¯s okay for you to reveal it, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve found a clue for that chain quest?¡± Fleeting Smile remarked.

    ¡°What clue?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°...I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    ¡°How do I get to Yeguang Vige? You can¡¯t even tell me that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty far; first, you have to pass through the Oolong Mountain Range,¡± Fleeting Smile answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m past that.¡±

    ¡°Wow. It must have been tough for you to run that far!¡± Fleeting Smilemended Gu Fei.

    ¡°...Where do we go from there next?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Next? Find someone and ask that person. The yers over there should have an idea!¡± Fleeting Smile said.

    ¡°yers? There are yers here?¡± Gu Fei looked all around him and saw no one.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just passed the mountain range, yeah? It¡¯s still far from the capital city. Head in the northwest direction and you¡¯ll reach Yueye City. The yers in that city definitely know how to get to Yeguang Vige,¡± Fleeting Smile instructed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s this far from this region¡¯s city, why is the monsters¡¯ level so low?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°Ornamental; those monsters are just ornamental. Who¡¯d be bored enough to run in that direction?¡± Fleeting Smile asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± Gu Fei got the answer he wanted.

    ¡°No problem. But I¡¯ll remind you of something,¡± Fleeting Smile added.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ is valid throughout the entire gaming server. That means yers from Yueye City can see your serial number 27149 on their Wanted yers list. Since it¡¯s indicated that you¡¯re a yer in Yunduan City, nobody will bother to ept the mission. But that¡¯s not a guarantee, don¡¯t you think? So try to be careful,¡± Fleeting Smile warned.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going against the rule here?¡± Gu Fei teased.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t going against the rule. Anyone who seriously reads the introduction regarding ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ will know of this. Just treat me like a conscientious yer,¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    ¡°Much thanks, then. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when I get back to Yunduan City,¡± Gu Fei promised.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve to go,¡± Gu Fei closed the conversation window.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t. My tongue slipped...¡± Fleeting Smile muttered to himself. He was currently in Yunduan City, having not stopped monitoring Gu Fei¡¯s activities. He had even passionately followed Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hunt for No Smile yesterday. Actually, the progress of Gu Fei¡¯s chain quest was what he had specifically been monitoring.

    Chain quests were a major feature of Parallel World. The design team had sacrificed a copious amount of their brain cells to conceive, sequence, and create each one of those chain quests. Hence, Fleeting Smile and the rest of the R&D Department considered them as their magnum opus. Just thinking about the potential events and plot twists that could happen in a singlechain quest had them beside themselves with anticipation. Upon learning that Gu Fei had gotten a chain quest, Fleeting Smile immediately checked the data files for it andmitted the possible permutations this randomly generated quest could have into his memory. However, the actual owner of this quest, Gu Fei, had yet to make any progress on it at all.

    The sense of anxiety that gripped Fleeting Smile¡¯s heart was akin to creating a masterpiece that no one could appreciate or care. Therefore, Fleeting Smile had instinctively shown tion upon hearing Gu Fei¡¯s question about Yeguang Vige. He assumed that Gu Fei had managed to find the clue to continue the quest. s, that was not the case, and his blunder actually provided Gu Fei information instead. Fleeting Smile instantly felt miserable when he recalled this and could only hope that Gu Fei had not noticed.

    However, how could the quick-witted Gu Fei not notice Fleeting Smile¡¯s slip of the tongue? As he and Xiaoyu made their way toward Yueye City, Gu Fei carefully digested that bit of information.

 Chapter 59 - How Things Are in Yueye City

    Chapter 59 - How Things Are in Yueye City

    Fleeting Smile unintentionally said something about Gu Fei finding a clue to the chain quest, ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯, when thetter had asked for directions to Yeguang Vige. Because of this slip of the tongue, Gu Fei somewhat deduced that a link to the chain quest existed in that vige. Gu Fei always thought that finding out the mission Eddie had taken would unravel as well as help continue the chain quest. By the looks of things, the clue was of Eddie either passing through that vige once or being an inhabitant of that ce.

    It was easy to find out which of these two the clue was. Gu Fei only had to ask the NPCs in that vige about Eddie.

    Gu Fei considered all this as he and Xiaoyu steadily walked toward the city. The outline of Yueye City could be seen from their current location, and it looked rather unremarkable just like Yunduan City. Xiaoyu had a dumbfounded look on her face as she pointed at the city, ¡°That¡¯s a really big vige.¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at herment, ¡°That¡¯s not Yeguang Vige but Yueye City. It¡¯s just like Yunduan City. We¡¯ll ask the locals for direction to Yeguang Vige since it¡¯s probably nearby.¡± Gu Fei looked around and spotted a few yers engaging the monsters scattered about. The area was apparently not a popr grinding map, seeing that there were not many yers around. Gu Fei chose a random yer and walked toward him with Xiaoyu.

    This yer wore the signature clothes for Thieves and ran with brisk footsteps. He avoided half of the monsters he encountered instead of confronting them. The yer would also bend over from time to time as if he was searching for something on the ground.

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu chased the person as they yelled to get his attention.

    ¡°Hey, buddy. What¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Fei asked as soon as they caught up to the yer who had stopped running.

    ¡°Master Kang,¡± the yer replied as he examined the two.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Your IGN is the same as that instant noodle brand!¡± Xiaoyu chortled. This sort of joke was right up her alley. Instead, a Mage having the name Fireball was a moreplex joke to her.

    The person¡¯s face turned unpleasant as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a name I chose for myself.¡±

    Hearing that this yer was a member of the forced-to-bear-an-undesirable-IGN club like him, Gu Fei immediately felt a slight sense of closeness to him. He stopped Xiaoyu¡¯sughter as he continued to ask, ¡°We¡¯re trying to get to Yeguang Vige; do you know the way?¡±

    Master Kang looked at the two with shock, ¡°Appraisal doesn¡¯t work on either of you! You guys must have a higher level than me! Level 30, perhaps?¡±

    The two nodded their heads.

    ¡°You guys are at level 30, yet you don¡¯t know how to get there?¡± Master Kang began to regard them with suspicion.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. We¡¯re not from Yueye City but from Yunduan City, which is somewhere over there,¡± Gu Fei pointed toward the direction of Yunduan City as he exined.

    Master Kang¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly, ¡°Really, you¡¯re from another city? You actually traveled on foot from there to here? Which road did you take? How long did you walk?¡±

    ¡°We trekked through the Oolong Mountain Range for three hours at a leisure pace,¡± Gu Fei gave an overall answer.

    ¡°Come here! Let me ask you something,¡± Master Kang pulled Gu Fei toward himself, ¡°In Yunduan City, have you seen a nt with green leaves and pink ¨C or rosy red ¨C flowers? The leaves are about this big,¡± Master Kang gave an estimated measurement with his hands.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei swiftly shook his head.

    ¡°Think this through first,¡± Master Kang maintained a hopeful look at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Green leaves with pink or rosy red flower petals... I¡¯ve seen some nts simr to your description but never one with leaves THAT big! So my answer is still no,¡± Gu Fei said firmly as he made the same hand gesture. The leaf size that Master Kang had gestured was ridiculously huge. Gu Fei estimated that a nt with suchrge leaves would most likely be about a man¡¯s height; ergo, it should no longer be called a nt but a small tree instead! Gu Fei had definitely not seen something like that in all his travels.

    ¡°What sort of nt is that?¡± Xiaoyu asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m an Herbalist looking for that medicinal herb among others. Is either of you an Herbalist? If you guys aren¡¯t, then there won¡¯t be any point in me sharing information about that nt.¡±

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu were no longer at a loss. Gu Fei, in particr, did not have much knowledge about the crafting profession except for the fact that there were currently five main types of it: Chef, cksmith, Tailor, Herbalist, and Alchemist. Chef made food, cksmith produced weapons, Tailor sewed clothing, Herbalist researched medicine, and Alchemist crafted magic staves or simr equipment, as well as essories.

    ¡°If possible, try to look for it yourself in Yunduan City! Don¡¯t just take our words for it. After all, we¡¯re not experts when ites to nts,¡± Gu Fei advised.

    Master Kang nodded, yet his face showed worry, ¡°Yunduan City may not be very far, but I heard that it¡¯s a very dangerous ce.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Gu Fei felt puzzled.

    ¡°Heard that the top killer in the entire gaming server is in that city. He got 15 PK points in a day from hunting a single yer all over the city. He even caused that yer to drop eight levels, and yet no one dared to stop him. It¡¯s far too frightening,¡± Master Kang said in a frightened voice.

    Gu Fei could only grimace in response, while Xiaoyu became upset, ¡°What did you say? Do you even know who that killer hunted? It¡¯s a rotten-to-the-core swindler.¡±

    Master Kang nodded his head, ¡°Heard about that as well. Hot da*n! For that guy to take such extreme measures... He must have been cheated horribly by that swindler in the past.¡±

    Gu Fei felt so mad that he almost fainted. How had the entire story be this twisted just by spreading beyond the Oolong Mountain Range? This in-game information had been spread through the online forums; how could it deviate so far from the truth when there was a centralized tform to rify the validity of any in-game information or story?

    Gu Fei had actually forgotten to consider an important factor. yers might have spawned in different cities and regions, yet their connections in reality remained the same. It was very unlikely for two friends in reality to spawn in the same city in-game. So even if there were ten Oolong Mountain Ranges between these people, they would not be able to prevent the two from exchanging information with each other. In fact, a majority of the yers considered the ount of their friends in Yunduan City to be far more credible than the information that they could read online. Since many of them preferred passing information via the word-of-mouth route, they would naturally receive colorful versions of events, including that of Gu Fei¡¯s exciting activity yesterday.

    But now was not the time for Gu Fei to fuss over this matter with Master Kang, as thetter had yet to mention the way to Yeguang Vige after talking with him for so long.

    ¡°Alright! Since I¡¯m looking for herbs, it doesn¡¯t matter where I go. I¡¯ll bring you guys over to Yeguang Vige myself!¡± Master Kang graciously offered.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The three began to make their way to Yeguang Vige. Master Kang, who took the lead, would bend over from time to time to pluck some grass or herbs. As they slowly got closer to the more popr grinding maps, the yers the three encountered gradually increased as well. The proportion of monsters to yers also started to look simr to that infamous Yunliao Farm¡¯s. However, the rule that the yers had set up here was somewhat different. Yunliao Farm had the unspoken rule of no kill-stealing between yers, yet it was the opposite in Yueye City. yers here openly fought with one another for the first kills over the monsters.

    Along the way, Gu Fei saw many yers carrying crudely made bamboo pole gs with different scribbles on the cloth. These yers would often holler, ¡°Thisnd here belongs to us. Death awaits those who trespass!¡±

    yers, who could do such derations, were backed by many others on the side. However, such derations had no guarantee of working. This was because another group with more power could easily take down the g to challenge the im if the spot was to their fancy. Since leveling was not easy, Gu Fei noticed that everyone was actually not willing to fight to the death. Most groups tended to send out representatives to participate in a one-on-one bout, which would stop once a certain HP threshold was crossed. This way, the instances when yers would drop level after dying happened a lot less than in Yunliao Farm.

    Naturally, the method was only effective if the two parties involved had the strength to sh at a team level. If a yer attempted the challenge alone, he could only wait for his death.

    Gu Fei noticed their guide, Master Kang, had lost the spring in his steps as they were making their way through this map. Master Kang cautiously walked along the road with his head lowered, barely sparing a nce at the monsters around them. He was obviously very used to how things were here. Master Kang was truly a native of Yueye City.

    Only after passing through the map did Master Kang finally sigh in relief. As someone who had grown ustomed to how things were locally, he carefully exined to Gu Fei and Xiaoyu, ¡°I was worried that you two would identally cause a scene back there, since I forgot to mention how you guys should behave when in that area. It¡¯s a good thing that nothing happened.¡±

    Gu Fei thought of something and asked, ¡°If we die here, will we respawn back in Yunduan City? Or will we revive at the spawn point in Yueye City?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well,¡± Master Kang answered as he pointed to somewhere in front of him, ¡°Yeguang Vige is just ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly said. He could make out a tavern near the vige¡¯s entrance, ¡°Shall we head over? I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t drink,¡± Master Kang rejected the invitation with a wave of his hand, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If you two need me for anything else, just message me. Call me when you¡¯re about to head back to Yunduan City, and I¡¯ll join you guys if I can.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± After adding one another as friends, Master Kang entered the forest nearby and continued looking for herbs.

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu entered Yeguang Vige, which was inside a forest. The dense leaves of the towering trees in the surroundings caused the sunlight to filter through with difficulty, casting scattered shadows all over the vige. A great ambience permeated the air, as if a chain quest of great importance could originate from here.

    ¡°What¡¯s your quest, Xiaoyu?¡± Gu Fei wanted to finish off the easy quest first.

    ¡°Find Mr. Adrian, and retrieve a batch of gold ore from him,¡± Xiaoyu read her mission aloud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do yours first!¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    The two headed to the tavern as they conversed. Quests in online games were not very different from single-yer RPGs; hence, ces like a tavern were always the best to gather information.

    ¡°Boss, do you know anyone called Mr. Adrian?¡± Xiaoyu asked in a practiced tone.

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Adrian is the wealthiest individual in the vige. He lives in a big mansion beside the church over by the east side,¡± the tavern owner answered.

    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Xiaoyu maintained a polite tone despite the fact that she was talking to an AI. This was because her heart¡¯s passion to activate a hidden quest was strong.

    Once Xiaoyu was done talking, Gu Fei also asked the tavern owner in a simr manner, ¡°Boss, do you know anyone called Eddie?¡±

    ¡°Mister, the road is long and hard. Why don¡¯t you have a drink to relieve your tiredness?¡±

    Gu Fei had no idea what went wrong.

    Xiaoyu was much more experienced, so she immediately dragged Gu Fei off, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    As they walked to the east side of the vige, Gu Fei kept on asking the locals the same question. However, none of them could give him the answer he wanted.

    Just what was going on? Gu Fei thought hard and realized the root of the issue. Eddie¡¯s Emblem! Gu Fei kept the deceased Eddie¡¯s belonging into his pocket instead of wearing it. One of the conditions to trigger the quest was possibly equipping it. Without wearing it, NPCs would only see Gu Fei as a nonsensical person and would treat him just like any normal yer.

    As he thought of this, Gu Fei silently pinned on the emblem and immediately felt countless eyes staring at him. Gu Fei steeled his nerves and headed toward the fifth NPC.

 Chapter 60 - Are you the chosen hero?

    Chapter 60 - Are you the chosen hero?

    Gu Fei had been closely observing his surroundings ever since he arrived at Yeguang Vige; he only feltfortable enough to equip Eddie¡¯s Emblem upon noticing that no other yers were around.

    Almost all at once, the vige NPCs, including the irrelevant ones that they had asked for directions previously, began to take note of his presence. Gu Fei became even more convinced that Eddie¡¯s Emblem was the key factor for the quest after seeing their reaction. He braced himself and walked toward a NPC who was staring at him.

    And yet, that particr NPC walked away indifferently even before Gu Fei could get near him. Judging from his expression, he seemed to be trying to keep himself froming into contact with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei refused to ept this oue, so he sped up and chased after the NPC. The NPC was obviously not programmed to run fast as Gu Fei caught up to him shortly. He swiftly blocked the NPC¡¯s path forward and was just about to say something, when the NPC avoided eye contact and headed another way.

    ¡°How very odd!¡± Xiaoyu found the sight very intriguing. As Xiaoyu caught up to the NPC as well, she asked, ¡°Do you know where Mr. Adrian is?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Adrian is the wealthiest man in our vige. He lives just beside the church. It¡¯s that mansion over there,¡± the NPC wore a friendly smile when interacting with her. He even gave Xiaoyu detailed information about her target.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is he ignoring you?¡± Xiaoyu scratched her head.

    ¡°Must have something to do with my quest¡¯s plot,¡± Gu Fei said this while pondering on the same thing in his head. Parallel World¡¯s NPCs did not possess sentience like human beings and were just AIs programmed to function in certain ways. So when this particr viger was confronted with inquiries from Xiaoyu, he still replied properly despite not possessing the exact answer. However, when Gu Fei was the one speaking to him or pulling at his hands, only one reaction would surface: the NPC turning around and avoiding all contacts with Gu Fei.

    This was a clear indication for Gu Fei that the NPCs were avoiding him on purpose.

    Gu Fei noticed as well that after leaving the NPC alone, thetter stopped walking at a certain distance and cautiously stole nces at him. Gu Fei looked around and saw that every NPC behaved in a simr way. Fortunately, a small portion of these NPCs remained the same even after he had equipped Eddie¡¯s Emblem.

    Gu Fei thought of an idea and quickly approached one such NPC. As expected, the NPC did not avoid Gu Fei. The NPC even looked him in the eye as Gu Fei arrived by his side.

    ¡°Any idea on who Eddie is?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No, but you should try asking the vige chief. He is knowledgeable on a lot of things,¡± the NPC answered.

    Gu Fei felt astounded for a moment. Afterward, he looked for another NPC with the same mannerism and received the same reply to the same question.

    ¡°Who is the vige chief?¡± Gu Fei asked a follow-up question.

    ¡°Edwin is our vige chief. He lives in a small hut by the woods,¡± The NPC raised his hand and pointed at a direction as he answered Gu Fei.

    ¡°Ah, you managed to obtain the answer to your question! That¡¯s how it is with quests. As long as you ask every NPC, there will surely be someone who knows the answer,¡± the experienced Xiaoyu lectured Gu Fei.

    While the method sounded dumb, the approach was undeniably logical. Gu Fei obtained the answer by asking the right NPCs after he had observed their different reactions. As for Xiaoyu, she obtained the answer to her question not by observing the NPCs¡¯ different reactions but by straightforwardly asking everyone avable. The NPCs were either friendly or hostile toward Gu Fei.

    Why was the situation like this? It was probably something crucial to the current quest.

    Gu Fei could not think of any valid reason at the moment, so he could only follow the instruction given by the previous NPCs and visit the vige chief in a small hut by the woods.

    After finding the hut, they knocked on its door. A bearded old man with gray hair opened the door and came out to meet them. The protagonists of games were usually designed to be young and promising. It would have been bizarre to hear about an old man saving the world in games. The elderly in games were usually old-fashioned, stubborn, timid, and clueless. Once in a while, a few wise ones with short lifespan would appear. Their roles involved either sacrificing their lives for plot advancement or fueling the resolution of protagonists. These were allmon tropes in games.

    ¡°Vige Chief Edwin, do you know of a guy called Eddie?¡± Gu Fei asked with anticipation. He suddenly realized that doing quests could be very exciting due to this feeling of anticipation.

    ¡°Eddie? He¡¯s a nice young man. He made a promise to help our vige before,¡± Chief Edwin answered.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Gu Fei said sorrowfully.

    Chief Edwin was stunned, ¡°Then what ¨C what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡± Gu Fei asked a clich¨¦ question.

    ¡°Who are you by the way?¡± Chief Edwin replied with a question.

    ¡°Well, I am...¡± Gu Fei was at a loss on how to reply to that, so he could only tell the truth, ¡°Eddie sought me out for help.¡±

    Chief Edwin¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Are you the chosen hero sought by Eddie to defeat the monster?¡±

    Monster! Chosen hero! Sounds amazing! Gu Fei began to doubt if he could handle this quest at level 30. However, Chief Edwin¡¯s question seemed as if it would determine whether Gu Fei could proceed with the quest or not. In any case, I can¡¯t just quit the quest, as Gu Fei pondered on, he nodded shyly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Wee, oh, Chosen Hero!¡± NPCs sure were amazing, seeing how easily Chief Edwin recovered from his grief over Eddie¡¯s death.

    ¡°Can you borate on what exactly is this ¡®monster¡¯ you just mentioned?¡± Gu Fei began to gather more information. He was thinking that he might still have a fighting chance if the ¡®monster¡¯ was a close-ranged type and had a simr speed. This was a game, after all; the monsters were designed to be killed by yers. They would not be ludicrously strongpared to the yers, right?

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Chief Edwin stepped outside and limped along the way. With his slow pace, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu could only patiently follow behind him. Gu Fei saw how thrilled Xiaoyu was, as if she was the one with the quest.

    Bringing along the two, Chief Edwin arrived at the church of Yeguang Vige.

    The door of the church was in poor condition; half of it had fallen off the doorframe and was barely hanging on its hinges. The pavement in front of the door appeared to have been neglected for a long time, as weeds were growing out in-between the stone bs. The two were walking alongside Chief Edwin on the pathway paved with stones, when he stopped halfway and looked down on the ground.

    ¡°This right here...¡± Chief Edwin tapped on the ground with his walking cane, ¡°Is Murphy¡¯s bloodstain. Years of rain could not get rid of it entirely.¡±

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu lowered their heads and looked down. A dark stain could be seen on the stone b Chief Edwin tapped on. ording to him, it was caused by blood.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Werewolf!¡± Chief Edwin answered, ¡°A Werewolf¡¯s hiding in our vige!¡±

    Werewolf... Gu Fei thought to himself, Werewolves are ancient creatures that usually appeared in western folklore. They are humans that can shape-shift into their true forms during the full moon, losing their sanity and bing vicious in the process. What¡¯s more, werewolves that reveal their true forms are said to have heightened Attack and speed. This quest might be a tough egg to crack if they also possess incredible speed in this game.

    As Gu Fei pondered on this, Chief Edwin busily babbled about the legend of Werewolves inside the game. Xiaoyu listened to him seriously, even taking out her little notebook to jot things down. Gu Fei¡¯s ability to think things was faster than Chief Edwin¡¯s chatter. After pondering through everything, he came back to the present just in time to hear Chief Edwin say, ¡°ording to legends, Werewolves are terrified of everything made of silver. Oh, chosen hero, do you have a weapon made of silver?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Worry not. For I have long prepared for this. Hand me your weapon, and I shall te it with ayer of silver,¡± Chief Edwin said.

    ¡°Can I do thatter? I am thinking of looking for more clues about the Werewolves first,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You are wee to find me any time the need arises,¡± Chief Edwin unsteadily tottered out of the church after he finished talking.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him te your weapon with silver?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Uhhh... I¡¯m thinking of getting a saber or sword for that. A magic staff might not be able to harm the Werewolf seriously,¡± Gu Fei took out his magic staff and showed it to Xiaoyu, disying itsck of a sharp edge.

    Xiaoyu nodded her head and said, ¡°Want to use my axe, instead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can even wield it...¡± Gu Fei replied. Although the in-game equipment was not restricted to job sses and stats, there were still requirements that yers needed to meet. It was just that these requirements were not listed properly in the form of data. For example, the official statement meant Mages were more than capable of equipping Xiaoyu¡¯s huge axe, but wielding it was a different thing altogether. In a way, item usage was still dependent on a yer¡¯s stats; unfortunately, the crafty developers had chosen not to reveal how many stat points were needed to equip items for the different job sses.

    ¡°Oh. Then, let¡¯s go buy a weapon you can wield!¡± Xiaoyu persuaded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go on my own. Didn¡¯t you mention earlier that you¡¯re looking for someone living in that mansion to get gold ore or something? Why don¡¯t you do that now? I¡¯ll go over there to join you once I finish my purchase,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaoyu agreed, ¡°See youter!¡± She waved her hand and headed toward the mansion near the church.

    With Xiaoyu gone, Gu Fei quickly ran after Chief Edwin who was still on his way back. Gu Fei took out mes of Baptism once he had caught up to him, ¡°Chief Edwin, please te this sword with silver!¡±

    While Gu Fei doubted that the ditzy Xiaoyu would recognize that the mes of Baptism was the Masked yer¡¯s weapon yesterday, he still decided to y it safe and not show her the weapon in the meantime.

    Chief Edwin said nothing and took mes of Baptism from Gu Fei. He pulled out a small vial of silver-colored liquid and poured it onto the de of mes of Baptism as he chanted arcane words, resulting in a silver glow. The overall color of the mes of Baptism had not changed, but a thin silver coating could now be seen on the edge of the de. Gu Fei, however, could not tell where it exactly was upon closer inspection.

    ¡°Oh, Chosen Hero, we are counting on you,¡± Chief Edwin returned the mes of Baptism to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei focused his gaze on it. mes of Baptism had been renamed as Sacred mes of Baptism. There was now a new trait besides the 30% fire attack proc rate: nullify regeneration.

 Chapter 61 - Traces in front of the Church

    Chapter 61 - Traces in front of the Church

    Nullify regeneration?

    Gu Fei pondered about the effect of his Chinese broadsword¡¯s new trait. Werewolves weremon folklore creatures, so their character design in-game should not stray too far from the original. He had never heard of werewolves having the ability to revive themselves, so ¡®nullify regeneration¡¯ might not necessarily mean the power to prevent Werewolves from reviving themselves. Eliminating that possibility, Gu Fei was sure that the term referred to the Werewolves¡¯ fast wound recovery. In gaming terms, that would be ¡®regeneration¡¯.

    Bosses that had regenerative abilities were amon sight in online games. ¡°The damage I deal with one strike is less than the rate that the monster regenerates¡± was a description yers usually used for this sort of bosses. Gu Fei figured that his Chinese broadsword¡¯s new trait should have that sort of effect.

    Gu Fei headed toward Xiaoyu¡¯s location after bidding the vige chief farewell. The door to the mansion was wide open, but Gu Fei saw no one inside. He sent Xiaoyu a message to ask for her whereabouts. Xiaoyu soon replied that she was retrieving gold ore from a cer in the backyard, so he made his way there.

    Could this mansion have a mine? Gu Fei arrived at the backyard and approached Xiaoyu who was standing beside the cer¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°You managed to buy a weapon this fast?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°I met a yer selling equipment by chance,¡± Gu Fei lied smoothly as he handed over the Sacred mes of Baptism, ¡°This weapon isn¡¯t half bad; it even adds magic damage! It¡¯s just right for me since I have low Strength.¡± This was a cop-out Gu Fei had prepared from the beginning, as he would have to reveal the Chinese broadsword to Xiaoyu sooner orter, especially if he had to join forces with her during a fight in the future. It was better to tell her upfront now, so she would assume that he had just purchased a sword and would not suspect anything. Gu Fei believed his lie to be foolproof, considering how simple-minded Xiaoyu was. Nevertheless, he still felt the slightest pang of guilt for lying to a straightforward girl like her.

    Xiaoyu received the Chinese broadsword and look at it carefully. She indeed did not suspect a thing, ¡°Truly not bad. How much did it cost you?¡±

    ¡°50 gold coins,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s expensive!¡± Xiaoyu eximed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice since I want to carry on with the quest quickly! I¡¯d rather buy that than waste time going all the way back to Yueye City. I would be upset if this quest had a time limit,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Xiaoyu nodded her head in agreement as she fully understood Gu Fei¡¯s sentiment. Quest was the number one priority in-game no matter what! She returned Sacred mes of Baptism to Gu Fei and said, ¡°We¡¯ll pay Chief Edwin another visit in a moment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already visited him. This weapon¡¯s name used to be mes of Baptism; after Chief Edwin ted it with silver, its name changed to Sacred mes of Baptism. It also has a new trait called ¡®nullify regeneration¡¯,¡± Gu Fei narrated.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Maybe, it prevents monsters from recovering HP!¡± Gu Fei said, unsure.

    ¡°Oh, I better write that down,¡± Xiaoyu took out her booklet and started to jot it down. Gu Fei did not know how to react to this, ¡°It¡¯s only my guess.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xiaoyu wrote down: ¡®nullify regeneration - prevents monsters from recovering HP¡¯. She added ¡®a guess¡¯ beside this line of words.

    ¡°Why are you just standing here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that guy to retrieve the gold ore,¡± Xiaoyu pointed down the cer.

    Gu Fei peered into the cer but only pitch darkness greeted his eyes. He could not make out a thing in the darkness. Could there really be a mine here? Gu Fei mumbled to himself. A cough traveled from the cer as a person holding a small bag climbed up the wooden stairs.

    The personing out of the cer was no doubt a NPC. His hideous face disyed a broad smile simr to that of a pesky in-game merchant¡¯s. This was obviously Mr. Adrian, the wealthiest man in Yeguang Vige.

    Mr. Adrian emerged from the cer and threw a small bag to Xiaoyu. Gu Fei looked inside the bag and saw that it was filled with unrefined gold ore of various sizes.

    ¡°Is your questpleted now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll bepleted once I take this back to Yunduan City,¡± Xiaoyu answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet,¡± Xiaoyu replied.

    Xiaoyu¡¯s quest was not the slightest difficult, only requiring her to travel far. But the amount of time spent to do it was enough to frustrate anybody, so it would be disappointing if the reward was just a paltry sum.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my quest, so I¡¯ll help you with yours,¡± Xiaoyu said as she put the small bag into her dimensional pocket and patted it.

    Gu Fei nodded his head as he looked all around. ¡°Don¡¯t know who that werewolf could be,¡± he said, feeling rather helpless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask around! Questing is all about talking to NPCs until you¡¯ve exhausted all their conversation options and finding the clue within their words,¡± Xiaoyu lectured Gu Fei.

    It was somewhat tedious. Although Yeguang Vige was notrge, many NPCs still lived in it. From east to west of the vige, Gu Fei had asked about twenty different NPCs, excluding the ones whopletely ignored him. In the end, the only answer he got was, ¡°The vige chief knows more about this....¡±

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu listlessly made their way once more to Chief Edwin¡¯s hut. Chief Edwin just repeated his previous monologue, which covered the general introduction to Werewolves and their connection to the full moon.

    The game indeed had a day-and-night cycle. Six hours would constitute a full day in Parallel World, with four hours being daytime and two hours being nighttime. At nighttime, the darkness was not bad to the point where yers could not even make out their five fingers. It was stated that the moon provided yers light, allowing them to see the roads or identify the monsters. And yet, Gu Fei had never concerned himself with the phases of the moon in-game.

    Xiaoyu was unaware of it as well. Gu Fei looked at the time. The two had crossed the Oolong Mountain Range at around daybreak, so it was more or less three hours since then. Meaning, it would be nighttime in an hour. There was a possibility that the system would initiate the full moon phase to suit Gu Fei¡¯s quest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the church again and take another look around the rocks, tall grass, and such. We might find something that will reveal the Werewolf¡¯s identity,¡± Xiaoyu suggested.

    Gu Fei thought that her suggestion sounded reasonable. Logically speaking, any such items should have long been found by the other vigers. But for the sake of the quests that yers needed to solve, those items would be left untouched for them to find.

    They returned to the blood-stained stone b near the church¡¯s doorstep. Xiaoyu immediately sprawled on the ground and carefully checked the area. Gu Fei felt a little conflicted. If this was part of the quest design, then clues pertaining to it could only be found by the quest-holder. Could Xiaoyu find anything by sprawling on the ground like this?

    Seeing how enthusiastic she was to help him, Gu Fei could not bear to be a wet nket and got on all fours as well. He started searching the ground just like Xiaoyu.

    Gu Fei stood up in front of the church¡¯s battered door after searching the ground for a full round anding up with nothing. In contrast, Xiaoyu was relentless and even increased her search radius to include a far corner.

    Gu Fei stared at the area he had just searched. The two had practicallybed every de of grass and overturned each b of stone, yet the system restored everything back to how it was after a bit.

    This was how the game usually worked. Anything the yers moved or touched would be restored to its original state barring special conditions; but if a NPC did the moving, the system would view it as an internal reshuffling and would never revert back the changes made.

    At this moment, Gu Fei watched as the scenery reverted back to its original state from where he was standing and felt stunned.

    He was unsure if it was part of the design or a clue specially left behind, but he could see some remnants on the ground of a past battle.

    The broken stone bs, the trodden grass des, the broken shrubbery... were definitely not naturally formed. This ce must have borne the brunt of a battle.

    Gu Fei stepped down from the elevated tform and went over to inspect these traces in detail. Scenes from a battle would asionally sh through his mind.

    Gu Fei concluded that these battle traces were the real deal. He did not believe that this scene could be produced through programming or drawing. This ce must have been created without these battle remnants. Afterward, an intense battle had been fought here, leaving the traces behind. In the end, they became what he was seeing right now.

    However, it seemed rather ludicrous to utilize this as a quest clue. Gu Fei doubted if the average yer could discern this. Even the game designer might not be able to recognize that a battle had once taken ce here from the marks alone.

    Gu Fei himself was not able to do so that well. He could only extrapte that the battle had been fought fiercely with swift and frequent attacks. Gu Fei soon had many questions circting his mind. The indications suggested that the two parties had fought for quite a while before one of them sumbed. By the looks of things, it seemed as if Murphy was quite the brawler. Gu Fei, however, recalled that Chief Edwin had described Murphy as a kind, righteous youngd. There was no mention of him being a fighter of sorts.

    Gu Fei instantly remembered the official website¡¯s statement regarding chain quests. It stated that every generated chain quest in Parallel World represented the game creation team¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears, withplete storylines and plots happening in real-time all around the yers....

    Based on this statement, unbeknown to the yers, the system had simted Murphy¡¯s death by the Werewolf using all the necessary events in real time. It then sequenced the plot ordingly, including Eddie¡¯s capture by the Mountain Bandits. All of this happened in the game in real time and was not merely a backstory.

    Murphy¡¯s identity had suddenly be dubious. Ironically enough, Gu Fei¡¯s doubts were centered on whether Murphy truly existed or not. Had the programmers thrown two random NPCs to fight by the church entrance and faked everything for the sake of the plot? If that was the case, Gu Fei, who had managed to determine the traces of the battle, was thoroughly fooled.

    Whatever the case might be, Gu Fei had decided to treat this discovery as a clue and continue upon the trail. He promptly called back Xiaoyu who was still digging in a corner.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Xiaoyu was audibly excited.

    ¡°There¡¯s something. We¡¯re going to visit Chief Edwin again,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To ask him exactly who Murphy was,¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 62 - The Missing Murphy

    Chapter 62 - The Missing Murphy

    Gu Fei and Xiaoyu left the church and visited Chief Edwin once more.

    ¡°Chief Edwin, how was Murphy, the one killed by the Werewolf, as a person?¡± Gu Fei got straight to the point.

    ¡°Murphy was a kind-hearted, virtuousd. He was loved by the vigers, so many were saddened by his death,¡± Chief Edwinmiserated.

    Gu Fei specifically asked him about Murphy¡¯s fighting skills, yet thetter only repeated his previous words.

    ¡°Where is Murphy buried?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°He is buried in a graveyard behind the hill south of the vige. It is where all the dead vigers are interred,¡± Chief Edwin answered.

    After inquiring about all this, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu strode out of Chief Edwin¡¯s house. They quickly headed to a general store in the vige, bought a metal shovel there, and made their way to the graveyard¡¯s location.

    ¡°What are we doing next?¡± asked Xiaoyu as she eyed the shovel. Although Xiaoyu was a natural airhead, she was still able to guess what Gu Fei nned to do.

    ¡°Dig a grave,¡± Gu Fei replied honestly.

    ¡°Why are we doing that?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Murphy¡¯s character seems a little fishy to me,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s fishy about his character?¡± Xiaoyu curiously asked.

    ¡°He seemed to be great at fighting, yet the vige chief doesn¡¯t know about it,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then, how do you know about it?¡± Xiaoyu continued inquiring.

    ¡°Uhhh... It¡¯s just a hunch,¡± Gu Fei said to her simply, as he did not know how to exin his intuition.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiaoyu actually epted such a vague answer.

    Xiaoyu was apparently not afraid to do anything for the sake of questing, as the idea of exhuming a corpse did not even illicit a shred of fear in her. The two arrived at the graveyard by the southern hill. After finding Murphy¡¯s engraved name on one of the tombstones, they began digging close to it alternately.

    A brown coffin was soon unearthed before their eyes. Gu Fei stuck his shovel into the gap between the lid and the coffin and called Xiaoyu for help.

    The Strength-based Xiaoyu reached out for the lid and pulled it up. The cap was easily separated from the casket. Thinking that it had something gruesome inside, Gu Fei immediately covered Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes with his hands as he scanned the contents of the coffin.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of seeing a corpse!¡± Xiaoyu peeled off Gu Fei¡¯s hands from her eyes and peered into the coffin as well, ¡°Eh? Why¡¯s it empty?¡±

    Gu Fei fell deep in his thoughts.

    ¡°Did they getzy making the game?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If they hadn¡¯t bothered with the details, they wouldn¡¯t have buried this coffin here in the first ce. Since they even designed the coffin, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to ce a skeleton or corpse inside, right? There must be a reason why it¡¯s like this,¡± Gu Fei analyzed.

    ¡°Maybe, Murphy isn¡¯t truly dead?¡± Xiaoyu suggested.

    ¡°That...¡± Gu Fei agreed, ¡°...Or someone stole the corpse.¡±

    ¡°Why steal it?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe, there¡¯s a secret inside the corpse,¡± Gu Fei answered tentatively.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Now we wait,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Xiaoyu questioned.

    ¡°If unearthing this coffin is not part of the quest, it will revert back to its original buried state. But if it¡¯s actually part of the quest plot, it will return under the ground only after weplete the quest,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Xiaoyu was dumbfounded after hearing this. Gu Feiughed, ¡°When all is said and done, Parallel World¡¯s quests were made by the game design team. It¡¯s like we¡¯re interacting with these quest designers when we¡¯re doing a quest or intermingling with any NPCs as part of a quest. So when doing difficult quests like this, it¡¯s beneficial for us to try and understand their thought process.¡±

    Xiaoyu disyed a look of distress for some time until she finally blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re thinking about!¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t as well. It¡¯s just a hunch.¡±

    The two waited by Murphy¡¯s grave for a few minutes, and it did not revert back to its original state. Gu Fei confirmed his guess. Murphy¡¯s identity was truly shrouded in mystery.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu was feeling bored, so he decided to activate the monitoring room¡¯s tracker for Gu Fei to watch thetter¡¯s progress in the chain quest. As for the monitoring team members¡¯ usation about the activity being ¡°against the rule¡±, Ye Xiaowu had given them the excuse of Gu Fei being ¡°the first yer to obtain a chain quest, so I need to observe him for a while. I need to check if there¡¯s any problem with the chain quest¡±. Actually, Gu Fei was not the only yer to have fortuitously obtained a chain quest. Ye Xiaowu chose to watch Gu Fei purely because he was interested in his gamey.

    However, Gu Fei¡¯s quest progress had left him astounded.

    Completing a chain quest was not just about reaching its end in a straightforward manner; many different routes existed in-between the start and the finish. These numerous routes were of course created by the game designers to provide yers a myriad of ways to attain questpletion, as well as to ount for the yers¡¯ different levels, job sses, and skills. Ye Xiaowu already had a deep understanding of Gu Fei¡¯s in-game character. So when he simted the quest using Gu Fei¡¯s in-game character, Ye Xiaowu discovered that he would get stuck at certain portions of it whichever route he took. The jam was due to the in-game character¡¯s level or skill limitation, and neither could be solved by relying on wits alone.

    With all these in mind, Ye Xiaowu waited to see Gu Fei¡¯s expression as he got stumped on the quest. He almost burst outughing when Gu Fei and Xiaoyu got on all fours and searched for clues on the ground by the church. However, this feeling of schadenfreude onlysted for a short while before it was reced by surprise. The pair seemed to have actually found something, as they got up from the ground and rushed over to Chief Edwin¡¯s hut in the next moment. They even proceeded to dig up Murphy¡¯s grave afterward.

    ¡®Murphy¡¯ was indeed a possible route, and picking up a trail by the church was another. However, ¡®Murphy¡¯ could definitely not be triggered by searching the ground like what Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had just done. The method that Ye Xiaowu knew to trigger it was absolutely not doable for those two. And yet, it seemed as if they had managed to stumble upon the very same route.

    Ye Xiaowu really wanted to listen to the two¡¯s discussion, but the monitoring system had the audio turned off. After all, conversations between yers might have private content. They would only be able to listen in on the yers¡¯ talks by turning the audio on. However, neither Ye Xiaowu nor the monitoring team had permission to do so without the higher-ups¡¯ clearance.

    Ye Xiaowu and the pair by the graveyard were filled with doubts as they mulled over different things. Ye Xiaowu suddenly realized that a level 30 yer should not even be able to trigger the chain quest¡¯s requirement of meeting Eddie in the first ce. And yet, Gu Fei had done exactly that. Was there a way to progress in this chain quest that they had overlooked while designing it?

    In Parallel World, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had left the graveyard and were now talking to Chief Edwin once more.

    The vige chief showed surprise when they informed him of the missing corpse, yet he did not introduce a new conversation topic to them.

    It was getting dark when they left Chief Edwin¡¯s hut. With the four-hour daytime over, nighttime was upon them in the blink of an eye. Gu Fei looked up at the moon in the night sky; would there be a full moon tonight?

    If there was a full moon tonight, where would the Werewolf appear?

    Gu Fei thought of the church and hurriedly ran toward it with Xiaoyu in tow.

    Moonlight finally descended. Sadly, there was not a full moon tonight. If the moon in Parallel World had phases, then tonight was definitely not a night of a full moon.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, can you see what shape the moon has?¡± Gu Fei asked Xiaoyu. He suspected that the night sky he was seeing while on his quest would be different from what the other yers were seeing.

    ¡°Do you have myopia?¡± Xiaoyu raised her head as she asked, before replying, ¡°It¡¯s a crescent moon.¡±

    It¡¯s the same, Gu Fei muttered to himself. Today was not a day when the Werewolf would transform.

    The dpidated church appeared very deste under the night sky. It would serve as a great crime scene for a murder! Gu Fei sighed. At this moment, a shadowy figure suddenly scampered from outside the decrepit wall.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Gu Fei shouted instinctively as he pulled out the Sacred mes of Baptism, ready to strike.

    The shadowy figure had already rushed toward him, however.

    ¡°Werewolf!¡± Xiaoyu eximed. Her voice did not quake when facing such a terrifying creature; instead, she showed exhration, ¡°The Werewolf appeared!¡±

    The game design team would definitely cry if they saw this. They constructed such a terrifying scene, yet it gotpletely ignored by thisdy. She¡¯s so ditzy she even forgot what fear is, Gu Fei thought to himself. He raised his Chinese broadsword and dashed toward the shadow, delivering a cut.

    It was indeed a Werewolf.

    The Werewolf¡¯s body structure was huge and bulky. Its pair of eyes glowed green as its front paws wed toward Gu Fei. Spittle from the Werewolf¡¯s jaws flew everywhere as the moonlight ominously reflected off its razor sharp teeth.

    The Werewolf dodged in mid-air Gu Fei¡¯s first sh, as its front paws continued to swipe at him with unbridled ferocity. Gu Fei was close enough to smell the monster¡¯s rancid breath.

    Gu Fei quickly held the Chinese broadsword firmly to his side, parrying the iing swipe from the Werewolf.

    With a whoosh, Gu Fei flew backward from the impact.

    It¡¯s too fast! Gu Fei eximed in his head. The Werewolf¡¯s speed was definitely as fast as how he had imagined it would be. It was almost on par with the speed a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone could attain. This made Gu Fei use the same method he had employed when dealing with Xiaoyu¡¯s Cyclone back then. Luckily, his weapon did not break this time. The de of his Chinese broadsword was facing outward, and the Werewolf¡¯s attack was not made using a weapon but its paws; as a result, the Werewolf was injured by the force behind its swipe.

    Isaac Newton¡¯s thirdw of motion: For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction!

    Gu Fei was thrown onto the ground, and his HP dropped a bit from the resulting impact. Had the swipe fully connected, Gu Fei would have surely been insta-killed there and then.

    Xiaoyu stared intently at the Werewolf, as she dashed forward with her axe raised to hack at it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly shouted. He and Xiaoyu were originally standing together. The Werewolf would have been capable of pouncing on the two of them had that been its original intention. It was only because Gu Fei was the quest-holder that it had focused on attacking him. So although the Werewolf ignored Xiaoyu, that did not mean that it would continue to do so if she struck it.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoyu could no longer stop her forward sprint at this point in time due to inertia. But before she could close in the distance, the Werewolf had already emitted a low growl and leaped over a wall to escape.

    ¡°Did I scare it away?¡± Xiaoyu was dumbfounded.

    Gu Fei quickly chased after the Werewolf over the wall, yet no traces of it could be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s injured,¡± Gu Fei returned to Xiaoyu¡¯s side and squatted as he touched the few drops of blood on the ground.

    ¡°Did you see what¡¯s on its neck?¡± Gu Fei asked Xiaoyu.

    Xiaoyu shook her head.

    ¡°Do werewolves even wear cors like dogs?¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself. As the Werewolf was running away, he had noticed an item hanging around its neck.

 Chapter 63 - One Truth Prevails

    Chapter 63 - One Truth Prevails

    ¡°Did we mistake a regr wolfhound for the Werewolf?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s... highly unlikely,¡± Gu Fei believed that the chain quests¡¯plex design was something that the developers were very proud; hence, they would never incorporate such a ludicrous concept to any of those quests. Instead of being a real werewolf, it was actually a wolfhound with sentience? That was just in silly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if it has left any other trails of blood,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Good idea! We can catch up to it by following the blood trail!¡± Xiaoyu eximed.

    ¡°Uhh... It was scratched once on its w. Wouldn¡¯t it be too far-fetched for it to bleed that much?¡± Gu Fei rationalized.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Xiaoyu asked rhetorically, as she began to search around once more.

    As for Gu Fei, he stared intently at the few drops of blood on the ground.

    The Werewolf was far stronger than what Gu Fei had anticipated. It was unusually fast and possessed high attack power. Gu Fei only managed to block its single attack even though he had tried his best. He had no chance of winning at all if he were to engage the Werewolf in a real fight. Ultimately, it was inevitable for there to be a gap in terms of strength between the bosses and yers. Even if Gu Fei wanted to, he had no way of bridging the gap between them with his skills alone. The Werewolf would most likely be done with Gu Fei in just two or three strikes before he could even observe its attack patterns and grasp the loopholes within.

    Still, why would such a powerful boss flee? Was a mere scratch on its w all it took to frighten the ferocious Werewolf? This was far too ridiculous. Or was the Sacred mes of Baptism that fearsome after being ted with silver? Was the Werewolf so stricken with terror once it noticed that the weapon had been coated with silver?

    Evidently, the escape of the Werewolf was not something that it decided on its own. Rather, it was a scenario that the game designers hade up with beforehand. Gu Fei just happened to fulfill the condition that led to the Werewolf¡¯s escape.

    The ¡®condition¡¯ seemed to be injuring the Werewolf.

    Just what kind of message was such a scenario trying to convey? Gu Fei could not fathom it at the moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other blood trail,¡± Xiaoyu said disappointedly after searching the nearby surroundings through and through.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to where the vige chief is, I have some more things to ask,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was quiet over in Yeguang Vige under the night sky. The NPCs that had earlier been roaming about were nowhere to be seen; instead, there were now houses with lit windows. Whereas the yers were active inside the game twenty-four seven, the NPCs were bounded by their programmed daily schedule: being active at daytime and resting at nighttime. At times like this, telling who the humans and who the NPCs were was amusingly hard.

    When they knocked on Chief Edwin¡¯s door, he politely greeted them like how he always did. ¡°Ah, Chosen Hero, you are here again,¡± Chief Edwin kept on addressing Gu Fei as the ¡®Chosen Hero¡¯.

    ¡°The Werewolf that killed Murphy... What does it look like? Does it wear anything on its neck?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Adrian about that. He¡¯s the guy who lives near the church, and the sole witness of that past incident. He heard soundsing from the church that night, so he went over to investigate and witnessed the Werewolf killing Murphy. That poor man; he must have been traumatized,¡± Chief Edwin said.

    ¡°Mr. Adrian...¡± Gu Fei recalled him as the wealthiest man in Yeguang Vige.

    ¡°Chief, where¡¯s Murphy house?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s the third house by the woods. No one has gone there ever since he died,¡± Chief Edwin answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there for a look,¡± Gu Fei said to Xiaoyu.

    Murphy¡¯s house was actually very easy to find, as it was the only one with no lit windows among the houses. No one lived there ever since Murphy passed away.

    As they drew closer to Murphy¡¯s house, Gu Fei gently blocked Xiaoyu, who was behind him, and signaled her to keep quiet. He then carefully walked toward the house as he held Sacred mes of Baptism in front of him.

    Xiaoyu felt so nervous that she dared not exhale, although she was clueless as to what Gu Fei was doing. She only saw Gu Fei walking up to the door, sticking his ear on it as he listened for quite a while, and pushing the door open. Xiaoyu inspected her surroundings nervously before sneakily going inside along with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had already lit up an oilmp inside the house and stood near a bed, looking at a parchment in his hand.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaoyu got close to him.

    ¡°Seems like a map to me,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Treasure map?!¡± Xiaoyu felt thrilled.

    ¡°Too bad there¡¯re no coordinates on it. It might be a little tricky to locate it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let me see it,¡± Xiaoyu took it.

    ¡°This right here is the main street of the vige, and over here looks to be the church...¡± Xiaoyu pointed at the parchment with her quill and started to mumble.

    ¡°I know where it is!¡± Xiaoyu dered happily after a while. But when she turned around, she saw that Gu Fei was standing by the door and peeking outside warily.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Xiaoyu inched closer to him.

    ¡°Shhhh...¡± Gu Fei gestured her to keep her voice down. Even though NPCs were currently outside, Gu Fei was not sure if ¡®making too much noise¡¯ would be one of the condition to cancel their current actions.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s trail after them,¡± Gu Fei pulled Xiaoyu.

    ¡°I found the treasure spot!¡± Xiaoyu waved the parchment wildly.

    ¡°Really nice; we¡¯ll go treasure huntingter. For now let¡¯s trail these four fellows,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why? Are they up to something?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Not sure... But I recognized the three among the four as the NPCs that kept on avoiding me. I have never seen the fourth guy before. They are definitely up to something,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiaoyu excitedly said.

    The four people walked silently on the main street of Yeguang Vige, resting on their shoulders were something that seemed like shovels.

    ¡°Uh-oh, don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to dig treasures! Could they be nning to dig the treasure shown on this map?¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already figure out the treasure spot of that parchment? See if the path they are taking now leads to that treasure or not,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the right way,¡± Xiaoyu replied.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s keep on trailing them.¡±

    The four NPCs eventually reached a little hill near the vige. They disappeared somewhere in the middle of it after pushing away ayer of nts blocking their way.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Xiaoyu pointed at something.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shaft...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What are they doing inside?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Shall we take a look?¡± Xiaoyu suggested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty! Let¡¯s wait until morning before going in. They¡¯ll surely leave in the morning,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°These NPCs need to be in their position inside the vige during the day,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Xiaoyu looked at the time, ¡°There¡¯s still more than an hour left!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go through the spot that you¡¯ve figured out earlier,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°The woods behind Murphy¡¯s house.¡±

    The two returned to Murphy¡¯s house and entered the woods behind it. Xiaoyu led the way with the parchment in her hand, looking around and finally stopping under a tree. ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Xiaoyu pointed.

    ¡°This iron shovel is well worth the money,¡± Gu Fei mumbled as he took the iron shovel out and began digging.

    ¡°Treasure chest! Treasure chest! Treasure chest!¡± Xiaoyu chanted as she saw the pit got dug deeper and deeper. However, what appeared in the end was not a treasure chest but a bup sack.

    ¡°So heavy!¡± Gu Fei grabbed the sack with his two hands, yet he was still unable to pull it out from the pit he had dug.

    ¡°Allow me,¡± Xiaoyu came forward. The bup sack was pulled out from the pit as she lightly grabbed on to it. Once again, Gu Fei felt depressed at the sight.

    The two were stunned as they opened the bup sack and looked inside.

    ¡°Gold?¡± They looked at each other.

    Xiaoyu took out the small bag of gold ore from her own quest. Shepared a piece of gold from her bag with the one inside the bup sack.

    ¡°They look so much alike!¡± Xiaoyu remarked.

    ¡°Mr. Adrian, huh?¡± Gu Fei was deep in thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return this gold to him. There must be a reward,¡± Xiaoyu felt delighted.

    ¡°Did you receive a quest rted to this sack of gold?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, why would there be a reward when there¡¯s no quest?¡± Gu Fei stated matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What are these gold ore for, then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that it might be an important aspect of my chain quest,¡± Gu Fei was feeling vexed, ¡°Things just go on and on. I am tired; let¡¯s take a break!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°The vige Inn should still be open for business. Let¡¯s head there to rest and wait until morning,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The two headed to the Inn. It was a game after all, so there was no such thing as ¡®closing time¡¯ for the system-operated shops.

    ¡°Order any drinks you want. It¡¯s my treat,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I feel sleepy all of a sudden... I¡¯m taking a nap,¡± Xiaoyuy down on the table as soon as she finished speaking.

    Gu Fei randomly ordered a ss of drink. While drinking on, he pondered about his chain quest...

    Two groups of vige NPCs treated him differently;

    Traces of a fight in front of the church;

    Murphy¡¯s strong yet unknown fighting capabilities;

    The missing corpse of Murphy;

    The Werewolf that fled from just a light injury;

    Murphy¡¯s hidden sack of gold;

    And finally, the NPC vigers that went to a shaftte at night.

    There must be a story timeline that could exin all these events clearly, which would disy the chronological order of the entire storyline behind the ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯ quest. Gu Fei doubted that everything could be solved by simply finding the Werewolf and killing it. Currently, Gu Fei had an idea of what he was supposed to do. He just needed to wait until morning. The whole thing would be revealed once he made sure of a few crucial things.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu who had been observing Gu Fei as if he was watching a movie was utterly blown away by how Gu Fei carried out his quest.

    From what Ye Xiaowu observed, Gu Fei was roaming about in front of the church when he suddenly ran off to unearth Murphy¡¯s grave. Ye Xiaowu still did not know whether Gu Fei had figured something out or simply taken a wild guess.

    He actually managed to fend off the Werewolf¡¯s assault... He¡¯s only at level 30! A mere p from that Werewolf can kill a level 30 yer....

    If the situation continued to unfold at the current pace, Gu Fei might be able to achieve apletion rating of 90% or above for his chain quest.

    Completion rating. This was how the game measured how well a yer did for a chain quest; this same criterion was used to determine the value of the final reward for yers as well.

    Killing the Werewolf? That was only one of the many ways toplete the chain quest. For example, if Ye Xiaowu was the one doing the quest, he couldplete it simply by going to where the Werewolf was and killing it with a single blow. This was because he knew the whereabouts of the Werewolf. However, he would get the lowestpletion rating and the worst kind of reward.

    The way to get the highestpletion rating was to unravel the entire storyline behind the chain quest and leave no stone unturned, presenting everything clearly.

    This was akin to a standalone game with multiple endings; every ending could be considered clearing the game and beating it, but only one true ending would be considered as the perfect ending.

    As the great kid detective Conan once said, ¡°One truth prevails!¡±

 Chapter 64 - Werewolf or Wolfman?

    Chapter 64 - Werewolf or Wolfman?

    Gu Fei drank liquor all by himself. The sight of Xiaoyu sleeping deeply closeby induced drowsiness in him. Eating and drinking in Parallel World was truly just a sensory experience; the yers¡¯ real bodies would not be affected by consuming anything in-game at all. Although sleeping in-game slightly eased the tiredness of a yer¡¯s body, sleeping in reality was the only way for a person to recover fully from fatigue. Therefore, sleeping in-game when yers were feeling tired was ill-advised, as going offline and simply getting into a real bed would be much better.

    Looking around, Gu Fei discovered that the Inn was empty. Yeguang Vige not only was far from Yueye City but alsocked any ideal grinding maps nearby. These factors exined why hardly any yers could be seen resting in the Inn. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had made several rounds in the Inn and all they sawing and going were NPCs and more NPCs.

    Sleeping in the game was not a solution, but staying awake was not good either. Out of boredom, Gu Fei stood up and began practicing his dework in a corner of the Inn. He got out his magic staff and practiced his techniques for it. He ended his practice session with a set of hand-to-handbat moves upon seeing that the sky had finally brightened.

    ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± Gu Fei nudged Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Is it already morning?¡± Xiaoyu still looked somewhat sleepy.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Lemme justy down for five more minutes...¡± Xiaoyu copsed back onto the table again.

    ¡°Quest,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Time waits for no man!¡± Xiaoyu immediately perked up. She got up from the table and said to Gu Fei, ¡°Look lively!¡±

    The two left the Inn and headed to the hillside where they had ended their tailingst night. Since they had noted the coordinates before, the two managed to locate the shaft easily despite everywhere around them looking identical. Seeing that there was no one around, Gu Fei pushed off therge mound of vegetation that hid the shaft¡¯s entrance.

    The shaft¡¯s pathway was not asrge or asplex as Oolong Cave. In just a few steps, they found themselves in the deepest part of it in what looked like a big room. Gu Fei picked up the bits of loose rocks on the ground and touched the walls.

    This medium-sized shaft was actually a gold mine. The gold ore that Mr. Adrian had given Xiaoyu and the sack of gold ore that they had found behind Murphy¡¯s house seemed to have originated from this ce...

    This mine shaft and the sack of gold ore at Murphy¡¯s ce... Were they all rted to Mr. Adrian?

    Gu Fei had not forgotten that Xiaoyu¡¯s gold ore quest involving Mr. Adrian was unrted to his chain quest. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu being together, as well as Xiaoyu obtaining the quest that had led to Gu Fei¡¯s discovery of Mr. Adrian¡¯s secret gold mine, was purely coincidental. If all these serendipitous events had not urred, Gu Fei would never have connected Mr. Adrian to the gold mine here.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As Gu Fei was pondering about those events, Xiaoyu found an urn in a corner of the shaft.

    By the time Gu Fei walked over, Xiaoyu had already unsealed the urn. She grabbed a handful of the grayish powder within and showed it up to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei narrowed his eyes, ¡°These are bone ashes.¡±

    ¡°Bone ashes?¡± Xiaoyu felt shocked.

    ¡°The cremated remains of a person or animal,¡± Gu Fei said as he mentally prepared himself for Xiaoyu¡¯s inevitable scream as she threw the urn away.

    But Xiaoyu remained unaffected, merely asking, ¡°Whose is it?¡±

    ¡°Only one person is dead in this vige,¡± Gu Fei hinted.

    ¡°So this is Murphy¡¯s?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°Someone dug out Murphy¡¯s corpse and burned it into ashes.¡±

    ¡°Why would anyone do that?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Maybe... Murphy is a Werewolf,¡± Gu Fei surmised.

    ¡°Ah? So Murphy did not get murdered; he actuallymitted suicide!¡± Xiaoyu concluded.

    Gu Feiughed as he shook his head, ¡°Various questions could be answered if Murphy was truly a Werewolf. This would exin how he was able to trade blows with another Werewolf, and why the vigers do not know about his fighting capabilities. This would also exin why his buried remains were dug out to be cremated.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°ording to western folklores, a lycanthrope corpse can transform into a zombie vampire. Someone must have cremated his remains to prevent that from happening,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°So who cremated him?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°His kin. Only a lycanthrope kin would know of Murphy¡¯s real identity and would worry about his corpse transforming,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Could that kin be the same Werewolf that had killed Murphy?¡± Xiaoyu wondered.

    ¡°Perhaps. But finding his cremated remains here proves something,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°All those whoe to this mine to extract gold ore are Werewolves. I suspect that the vigers that have been avoiding me are actually Werewolves,¡± Gu Fei deduced.

    ¡°Ha! See, I told you!¡± Xiaoyu said smugly.

    Gu Fei showed her a forced smile, ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡±

    Xiaoyu felt overjoyed, ¡°Told you I¡¯m a quest expert!¡±

    ¡°No kidding!¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s our next move?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°This bunch of Werewolves is living among humans and seems to have no intentions of hurting them. Their goal here seems to be this gold mine. This shaft isn¡¯trge, so it can probably fit in four people at once when they¡¯re mining. I assume that four of theme here to mine gold ore every night. Murphy must have harbored ill-intention that prompted him to secretly stash away some gold ore for himself. The others probably killed him upon discovering what he had been doing. I think that¡¯s the gist of things,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Werewolves are truly greedy creatures...¡± Xiaoyumented.

    ¡°With so many Werewolves, I don¡¯t think this quest wants me to kill all of them off. There must be another way to resolve this,¡± Gu Fei said as he pondered about it.

    ¡°Like what?¡± Xiaoyu queried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet... We¡¯ll decide our next step after identifying the Werewolf that assaulted us yesterday,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You know who it is?¡±

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°I managed to cut its right hand back then. Since my silver-coated Chinese broadsword has the additional trait of nullifying regeneration, that Werewolf¡¯s wound won¡¯t recover so soon. This must be a method that the system gave me to locate the Werewolf!¡±

    ¡°So anyone whose right hand bears an injury is the Werewolf?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After covering the shaft¡¯s entrance, the duo headed back to the vige.

    The NPCs in the vige were all at their designated positions. Gu Fei hesitated; he did not know how the NPCs would react if he suddenly grabbed their right hands one by one to check for a wound. After a moment of contemtion, Gu Fei decided to be sneaky about conducting his inspection instead. Fortunately, Parallel World¡¯s NPCs had a habit of gesturing with their hands while talking. As Xiaoyu engaged these NPCs in a conversation, Gu Fei used that opportunity to observe their hands from the sidelines.

    In the end, the vigers that had been avoiding Gu Fei, whom he suspected to be Werewolves, did not sport a single wound on their right hands.

    ¡°How can this be...¡± Gu Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Did we miss anyone?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    Gu Fei had asked Chief Edwin for the total poption of Yeguang Vige. By his current estimation, they had not missed anyone. Each of these NPCs was out in broad daylight!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look over everyone, then!¡± Xiaoyu suggested.

    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the only way,¡± Gu Fei listlessly epted Xiaoyu¡¯s dumb rmendation.

    Thest bunch of vigers responded to Gu Fei. But after going through these NPCs, not one of them had a wounded hand.

    ¡°Why is that Werewolf so hard to find?¡± Xiaoyu asked in frustration.

    ¡°Now, only one person is left...¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Adrian,¡± Gu Fei replied. Everyone in the vige was bustling about the ce, except for Mr. Adrian who had not left his mansion by the church.

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Xiaoyu nodded, ¡°He has gold ore as well. Anyone who has that is a Werewolf!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. He¡¯s the wealthiest man in the vige. He might just have bought the gold ore from the Werewolves. Let¡¯s go find him before we speak more of this.¡±

    As soon as the two arrived at Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion, Xiaoyu, who had gotten used to them visiting people¡¯s houses, immediately knocked on the door. However, no one answered.

    Is that NPC not at home as well? Gu Fei felt annoyed.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s in the cer in the backyard,¡± Xiaoyu said.

    When they arrived in the backyard, they saw that the cer doors were locked tightly. Mr. Adrian could not possibly be inside.

    Just as they were about to return to the front door, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu coincidentally saw Mr. Adrian returning home from being out. Gu Fei hurriedly called his name.

    ¡°Oh, Chosen Hero,¡± The wealthiest person in the vige sure was different, treating Gu Fei with utmost respect unlike the other vigers.

    ¡°I heard you saw the Werewolf that killed Murphy,¡± Gu Fei began.

    Mr. Adrian¡¯s expression immediately showed fear, ¡°That was truly a terrifying night.¡± Saying so, he started describing the spine-chilling appearance of the Werewolf.

    ¡°Was Murphy dead by then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, that poord,¡± Mr. Adrian sighed.

    ¡°Did you see how the Werewolf killed him?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°No. He was already dead by the time I arrived. The Werewolf left very quickly, too,¡± Mr. Adrian answered.

    Gu Fei thanked him, which Mr. Adrian very happily epted. He stepped aside to let Gu Fei and Xiaoyu be on their way.

    ¡°His right hand doesn¡¯t seem to be injured,¡± Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei nodded. He was feeling downcast, having not expected this method to fail. Nevertheless, he had gleaned some new information after exchanging words with Mr. Adrian.

    Murphy would have to transform into a Werewolf for him to fight with another Werewolf. Therefore, he should still be in his lycanthrope form when he died. Instead, Mr. Adrian and the vigers who hurried over saw a human corpse? No one could cause a Werewolf to change his form besides the Werewolf himself.

    Meaning, Murphy had known that he could not defeat the other Werewolf, so he used his remaining strength to turn back into a human being instead. He would rather die than let the vigers find out his identity as a lycanthrope. What was the meaning of this? Was it out of kindness? Was he abandoning his inner darkness? Or was he a wolf with a man¡¯s heart? Did that mean he was actually not a Werewolf but a Wolfman instead?

    ¡°THIS IS SO FRUSTRATING!¡± Gu Fei bellowed toward the sky. This chain quest had left him mentally exhausted. Just when Gu Fei thought he had made a breakthrough discovery, he realized that he was not on the right route at all.

    He looked ahead and saw a lone NPC right before him. It was the same NPC that had sneakily mined gold orest night. G*dd*mn*t! What¡¯s the point of beating around the bush with a bunch of AIs created by the system? Questing is all about triggering the right condition through repeated attempts, right? At most, I will just die. What¡¯s the big deal about that? With such a thought, Gu Fei stepped forward boldly and pointed at the guy in front of him, ¡°Hey, you!¡±

    The NPC immediately looked as if he wanted to flee.

    ¡°I saw you digging gold ore,¡± Gu Fei went straight to the point.

    The NPC¡¯s expression immediately changed and he suddenly turned around to escape.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Fei hollered as he happily gave chase. See? Sometimes, it¡¯s very easy to trigger the next event.

 Chapter 65 - The Legend of the Lycanthrope

    Chapter 65 - The Legend of the Lycanthrope

    The NPC actually ran very fast. Even with Gu Fei¡¯s full-Agility physique, he had to exert quite the effort to chase after the person. All he could do was ensure that his target would not leave his line of sight. Meanwhile, the heavily encumbered and slow Xiaoyu had long been abandoned far behind in this high-speed foot chase.

    The ces the NPC could flee were actually limited. In fact, he only circled the vige a few times before finally barging in to a house.

    Gu Fei firmly fixed his eyes on the NPC as he unhesitatingly strode forward and banged his fist on the house¡¯s door. Gu Fei had long steeled his resolve to confront the Werewolves despite knowing that there was a possibility of him dying. Actually, he was anticipating how the Werewolves would react toward his provocative actions. Would they transform andbine their strength to beat him up? Gu Fei could only ept the oue if that really happened, as an entire guild was probably needed to aplish this chain quest.

    The door finally opened after a bout of knocking, yet the person that appeared before Gu Fei was not the one whom he had been chasing. The stout man standing in front of Gu Fei was at least a foot taller than him. He almost bit his tongue. A Werewolf would be bigger whenever it transformed. Given how well built this man looked, he would probably be as big as an elephant when he transformed!

    Gu Fei had encountered him before. Seeing as the person Gu Fei was chasing had actually sought refuge in this man¡¯s house, could he perhaps be the Werewolves¡¯ leader?

    ¡°I want to know everything about the gold mine,¡± Gu Fei immediately broached the subject.

    The man remained mum but did not chase Gu Fei away.

    ¡°I already know you¡¯re all Werewolves,¡± Gu Fei threw caution to the wind andid his cards on the table.

    Surprisingly, the man did not attempt to silence Gu Fei by killing him; instead, he just showed unease at Gu Fei¡¯s revtion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about it,¡± Gu Fei rified his stand on the matter to the Werewolf. He recalled that quests like this would need additional items beyond just a silver tongue. Merely appealing to the AI¡¯s feelings was futile even though this was a full-immersion game. With that in mind, Gu Fei took out the urn containing Murphy¡¯s ashes and presented it to the man.

    ¡°I found this inside the mine shaft. Since Murphy¡¯s grave is empty, I suppose you all dug him out and cremated his remains?¡± Gu Fei asked for confirmation of his guess.

    Gu Fei could see sorrow reflected in the man¡¯s eyes.

    The NPC¡¯s change in emotion was etched clearly on his face for Gu Fei to see. He took the Werewolf¡¯s emotional state into ount as he thought of his follow-up question.

    The NPC had initially shown anxiety and uncertainty upon hearing that their identity as Werewolves was exposed.

    He then became morose when Gu Fei mentioned Murphy¡¯s death.

    Murphy would rather die than reveal his identity as a lycanthrope, and the rest of the vigers were still in the dark about this.

    Gu Fei finally understood this whole business. This group of Werewolves was afraid that the vigers would uncover their identity. Murphy had chosen to return into his human form before dying to prevent the vigers from panicking among themselves, which would create trouble for his fellow Werewolves. After all, Murphy was a viger as well. Murphy being a Werewolf would surely make the vigers suspicious of the people around them. If the Werewolves were to live under such scrutiny, they would sooner orter be exposed to the vigers.

    Gu Fei felt ashamed of himself for jumping into conclusion that these Werewolves had murdered Murphy over a gold-ore-distribution dispute.

    But then, who was the Werewolf that killed Murphy?

    More importantly, why was this stout man before him not talking at all? Could he be a pureblood lycanthrope that had yet to master the humannguage?

    ¡°You all don¡¯t want the vigers to know your real identity, right?¡± Gu Fei asked once more.

    The stout man continued to stare at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei disyed Xiaoyu¡¯s stubbornness and continued to question the man until he finally got an answer.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to kill or be killed,¡± the stout man finally spoke.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If the vigers were to find out we are Werewolves, they would definitely try to eliminate us,¡± the burly man exined, ¡°We have been living among them for so many years and never thought of harming them. We only hunt beasts deep into the woods during a full moon to honor our bestial bloodline.¡±

    ¡°So why do you all wish to live with humans?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We are the ones who lived here first. In the past, we learned human mannerisms while living in the forest. Eventually, we decided to leave the forest and build this vige. It was onlyter that the humans trickled in and decided to live with us. And after so many years, the vige turned into what it is today,¡± the man exined further.

    ¡°What about the Werewolf that killed Murphy, then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not one of us!¡± the man gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he came from, but he possesses tremendous strength. I think he¡¯s someone from the vige because he knows us very well. But we can¡¯t seem to catch his scent.¡±

    ¡°Why did he kill Murphy?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    That stout man remained silent again.

    ¡°Ahhhhh! You guys ran so fast!¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s voice could be heard from behind Gu Fei, finally managing to catch up after so long.

    Gu Fei suddenly thought of something and signaled Xiaoyu to take out the sack of gold ore that he had dug out from the forest near Murphy¡¯s backyard.

    ¡°I found a map in Murphy¡¯s house and dug this out,¡± Gu Fei once again presented an item.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the gold mine?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    That stout man said, ¡°One full moon, we went deep into the forest to hunt animals. An unknown Werewolf suddenly appeared and demanded us to follow his orders. Murphy challenged him into a fight but was defeated. From then on, he demands us to take turns helping him extract gold ore every night.¡±

    ¡°You have the strength in numbers; why are you afraid of one Werewolf? Gang up on him!¡± Gu Fei blurted out.

    ¡°We only attack in a pack when we are hunting animals. Duels are reserved for battles between two fellow Werewolves. Ourw dictates that we follow the strongest,¡± the man stated.

    ¡°Was that how Murphy died?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No... We all deemed that the foreign Werewolf with dubious background was too strong for us, so Murphy worked hard to uncover his human identity in order to use that as a leverage. Unfortunately, he was discovered and killed during his search,¡± the man sighed with regret.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all wish to avenge Murphy?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know his human identity, and we couldn¡¯t best him inbat either,¡± the man replied.

    Gu Fei thought for a while and asked, ¡°If Werewolves are injured by a silver weapon, what will happen?¡±

    ¡°In that case, the wound will require quite a few days to heal,¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Is one night sufficient to healpletely?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is there any medicine or spell that can ovee this?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°There¡¯s none. Werewolves like us possess high regenerative abilities. We can recover very quickly provided that it is not a silver weapon that injures us,¡± the man revealed.

    Gu Fei had already expected this answer, so he nodded his head, ¡°Let us help you defeat this foreign Werewolf!¡±

    ¡°It is too shameful to depend on humans for this!¡± the man refused his offer.

    Gu Fei had not expected the Werewolves to have this level of pride. Gu Fei helplesslymented, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a human, too?¡±

    ¡°Human? We saw with our eyes that he is a Werewolf. He even has our species scent. It is only because his scent is masked very well when he takes his human form that we are unable to locate him,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Is he wearing something on his neck?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It appears to be so....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him. Yesterday, I cut him with a silver weapon, yet I could not find a single viger with a wound today. If he is not a human being, how did he recover so soon?¡± Gu Fei insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just leave this matter to us! We promise not to tell others about your identity.¡±

    Saying their farewell to the stout man, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu were once again on the road.

    ¡°What have you found out?¡± Xiaoyu asked. When she had arrived, Gu Fei and that man were already halfway into their conversation.

    Gu Fei tried to give her a quick summary, yet Xiaoyu immediately forgot the first half while listening to the other half of the story. She only raised one question when he ended his spiel, ¡°Humans can heal their wounds overnight?¡±

    ¡°We humans don¡¯t possess fast healing ability, but we definitely do so in-game through the help of healing spells. Think of the NPC Priests by the entrance of the Priest Academy,¡± Gu Fei reminded Xiaoyu. Over by the entrance of the Priest Academy in Yunduan City, injured yers could receive the NPC Priests¡¯ healing and administering to recover. If these Priests could heal yers, they would naturally be capable of healing fellow NPCs as well. Since Werewolves were creatures with an affinity to darkness, they would obviously not be able to receive healing from the holy spells the Priests used.

    ¡°So how can a human being transform into a Werewolf?¡± Xiaoyu asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure, although I already know who he is,¡± Gu Fei said in a dragging tone.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiaoyu asked excitedly.

    ¡°Who owns a gold mine?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Adrian!¡± Xiaoyu answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ah! If you kill Mr Adrian, won¡¯t my quest be iplete?¡± Xiaoyu was worried.

    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°Even if Adrian is dead when I finish my quest, he¡¯ll just respawn ordingly. He¡¯ll still be the same Adrian, the wealthiest person in Yeguang Vige. You can even return to retrieve more gold ore from him in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then!¡± Xiaoyu was appeased.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you,¡± Gu Feiplimented.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about your quest, I wouldn¡¯t find out that Adrian and the gold mine are linked. How else would I learn that he¡¯s THAT Werewolf?¡± Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m a quest expert!¡± Xiaoyu felt ten feet tall.

    ¡°The very best!¡± Gu Fei praised generously.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re about toplete your chain quest?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Pretty soon, it seems,¡± He could see the outline of Adrian¡¯s mansion far ahead on this path. Gu Fei took out Sacred mes of Baptism, ¡°The only question I have at this point is how to defeat him.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Fang of the Wolf King

    Chapter 66 - Fang of the Wolf King

    Despite Gu Fei questioning himself on how to go about defeating Adrian, the reason he dared to confront thetter in the first ce was because he was confident that he would seed.

    Only two things could allow a human being to turn into a lycanthrope: a spell or equipment. Since Adrian continued to wear a weird ne even when he transformed into a Werewolf, Gu Fei was sure that the item was the one that allowed thetter to do so.

    Gu Fei did not recall seeing any item around Adrian¡¯s neck when he had met him earlier today, however. This meant that the ne was not wearable all the time; instead, it could only be equipped during crucial moments. This must be because putting the ne on would immediately transform the wearer into a Werewolf. Hence, as long as Gu Fei could prevent Adrian from equipping the ne, thetter would stay as a regr human being that he could easily defeat.

    Gu Fei went over the n in his mind one more time and felt that it was foolproof. Currently, Adrian¡¯s mansion loomed before him.

    Gu Fei raised his arm, inhaled deeply, and knocked on the door.

    When Adrian opened the door, Gu Fei quickly spied his neck. It was unadorned.

    ¡°Ah, Chosen Hero, wee,¡± Adrian¡¯s tone of voice had not changed.

    Gu Fei took out the sack of gold ore he had found in Murphy¡¯s property, ¡°I know everything. These are the gold ore Murphy hid. I believe he was trying to use these as bait to lure you out. You must have been searching for these for a long time.¡±

    This was not a meaningless gesture. NPCs belonged to a unique category that the yers could interact with whenever they wanted. But if the system deemed this interaction as a form of attack that would reduce the NPCs¡¯ health, it would immediately make the NPCs immune to the assault. Meaning, the NPCs would no longer be assable. This was simr to how the safe zones functioned for yers. Therefore, Gu Fei must trigger the conditions that would allow him to engage the NPC Adrian in abat.

    Adrian¡¯s expression changed after the sack of gold ore was tossed in front of him.

    ¡°The Werewolves already told me everything about this matter. I know you¡¯re the one pulling the strings behind the scenes. You know their identity, including their unwillingness to harm humans. You use their weaknesses to threaten them into doing your bidding. How utterly despicable!¡± I feel so foolish... Gu Fei thought as he mimed gagging inside his head, I¡¯m actually talking about morals with an AI.

    ¡°Surrender yourself!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s Sacred mes of Baptism shed out.

    Adrian abruptly turned around to flee, but Gu Fei had been prepared for it. Gu Fei did not n to give Adrian any breathing space, as mere seconds were all thetter needed to equip that ne.

    Adrian proved himself to be an agile individual, managing to dodge Gu Fei¡¯s sh. However, this adroitness was nothingpared to a Werewolf¡¯s. At most, it wasparable to Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, block the back door!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°Got it!¡± While Adrian was still receiving Gu Fei in the foyer of the mansion, Xiaoyu had already positioned herself in the back door under Gu Fei¡¯s instruction.

    Only in this cramped space could Gu Fei pressure Adrian with his every strike, preventing thetter from having any chance to put the ne on. Actually, Gu Fei had practiced these same attack patterns in the Inn a few hours ago. Coincidentally, the size of the Inn was about the same size as Adrian¡¯s mansion.

    Waves of heat from Sacred mes of Baptism rippled everywhere in the foyer as Gu Fei executed his dework. The silver de harmoniously inteced with luminous shes of red. All Adrian could do was to keep dodging this exquisite barrage of shes, bing more and more suppressed as time went by.

    ¡°F*ck this!¡± Ye Xiaowu, who had been raptly monitoring Gu Fei¡¯s progress from far away, could not help but exim when he saw Gu Fei making it to the final obstacle. He had indeed designed a ne that would allow Mr. Adrian to transform himself into a Werewolf. He just never expected Gu Fei to discover this loophole and exploit it. If Ye Xiaowu was not seeing the scene right now, he would not believe it possible for someone to suppress Mr. Adrian to the point of him not being able to equip the ne.

    Although each chain quest utilized the storyline¡¯s degree ofpletion as a gauge, it would usually cumte to a poignant challenging battle at a critical juncture. After all,bat was the main focus in MMOs.

    In Gu Fei¡¯s chain quest, this fight with the Werewolf Mr. Adrian should be akin to a face-off with a game¡¯sst Boss. Defeating it through a yer¡¯s superior strength was naturally the most straightforward method. Other methods existed as well to allow thepletion of this quest¡¯s stage, such as destroying Mr. Adrian¡¯s ne or dragging the fight until the effect of the transformation ended. Preventing Mr. Adrian from equipping the ne from the start was not included in these methods, however. And yet, Gu Fei had managed to do just that.

    By doing so, the strength of thest Boss, also known as a chain quest¡¯spletion gatekeeper, had drastically decreased. The current Mr. Adrian¡¯sbat ability was akin to a downgraded version of the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto; the two¡¯s speed was the same, yet Mr. Adrian possessed lower attack power and defense.

    ¡°Wait! Hold it!¡± Adrian loudly pleaded. Although his body was littered with wounds, he was still a Boss and could not easily be felled like the average monster by Gu Fei. Owing to this fact, he remained quite lively even after taking some of Gu Fei¡¯s attacks.

    Gu Fei did not stop his assault, however. What if this was a ploy Adrian had cooked up to stop Gu Fei¡¯s attacks and give himself room to wear the ne?

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re helping a foreign race while killing your own!¡± Adrian incessantly hollered as he tried to escape from Gu Fei, ¡°They¡¯re Werewolves! Cruelty and murder run in their blood!¡±

    Gu Fei felt annoyed at how this AI hade around to lecture him on the issues of morality.

    ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll give you half of my fortune inside the cer!¡± Adrian begged.

    Adrian only received a sh of red as his answer.

    ¡°ALL OF IT!¡± Mr. Adrian desperately added.

    Another sh of red came his way.

    Gu Fei mercilessly attacked Adrian until thetter finally copsed into a heap on the ground, yelling until he breathed hisst, ¡°You IDIOT!¡±

    Gu Fei raised his hand and shed for one final time; everything abruptly became quiet.

    Ye Xiaowu stared dumbly at the screen before him. Even the NPC viin¡¯s final plea failed to work on Gu Fei. Mr. Adrian had received coding to verbally persuade his assant to stop his or her attacks once the NPC¡¯s health fell to one fifth of the original.

    If the yer considered this offer as a possible reward for the chain quest and let his or her guard down, Mr. Adrian would use the time it took the yer to retrieve the fortune from the cer to escape.

    This escape would be systematically carried out and the yer could do nothing to prevent this. Mr. Adrian would definitely disappear somewhere within the game.

    Letting the perpetrator escape during this fight sequence meant that thepletion rate would be curbed at 80%, despite the chain quest being tagged aspleted at that point.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Ye Xiaowu mumbled. The monitoring system¡¯sck of sound prevented Ye Xiaowu from hearing Gu Fei¡¯s final words after he had cut down Mr. Adrian, ¡°You¡¯re the real idiot! Killing you means that all your fortune belongs to me now, right?¡±

    ¡°QUEST COMPLETE!¡± Xiaoyu cheerfully eximed after Adrian was defeated.

    Gu Fei pulled out his quest log to check. The quest was still listed as ongoing, so there must still be some work left. In fact, Gu Fei had yet to receive an experience point even now.

    As he looted Adrian¡¯s corpse, he indeed found a ne among his valuables.

    [Fang of the Wolf King. Turns wearer into a Werewolf Lord for 15 minutes. Cool-down period: 60 minutes.]

    Gu Fei happily put it on, wanting to give it a try. Instead, he received a system prompt. [Quest item. Unusable for yers.]

    This was a rare sight in Parallel World. Even if Mages could not move when wearing the Warrior job ss¡¯ heavy armor, they could still put it on. Gu Fei had never experienced being restricted from wearing an essory around his neck.

    Xiaoyu wanted to have a look as well, yet an unknown force prevented Gu Fei from handing it over to her.

    ¡°It says it¡¯s a quest item,¡± Gu Fei exined helplessly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep looting,¡± Gu Fei bent over and continued searching Adrian¡¯s corpse, ¡°Let¡¯s search for the key to the cer. There¡¯re a lot of gold ore in there.¡±

    A key indeed hung by Adrian¡¯s waist. The two quickly rushed to the backyard with it, unlocking the cer double doors and climbing down.

    Although heaps of treasures could be found within, they were identical to the gold ore in Murphy¡¯s sack. The duo did not know if they could exchange gold ore for in-game currency. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu looked at each other.

    ¡°What now?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    ¡°Can we exchange these for gold coins?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± The gold ore Xiaoyu received were meant to be exchanged for a quest reward, and she was unsure if that would be in gold coins or something else.

    They had a cer full of gold ore, yet they had no way of turning them into usable in-game currency. It was truly a painful realization.

    They could not carry all the gold ore back as well even if they wanted to. Gold ore were extremely heavy. Xiaoyu¡¯s bup sack was carried by her, and Gu Fei¡¯s weak in-game physique could only sustain carrying the gold ore for three steps.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Gu Fei sighed bitterly.

    Xiaoyu began to repeat this mantra, ¡°There¡¯s no gold here, only trash... There¡¯s no gold here, only trash....¡±

    The two had no choice but to leave the cer empty-handed. Gu Fei brought the Fang of the Wolf King to the vige chief as he exined the situation.

    ¡°It was all Adrian¡¯s doing. He used this trinket to transform himself into a Werewolf, threatening the vigers into drudgery. He even killed Murphy,¡± Gu Fei kept his word and did not mention the fact that half of the vigers in Yeguang Vige were Werewolves.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly a scoundrel,¡± the vige chief agreed, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Chosen Hero. You have resolved our vige¡¯s greatest crisis, and to show our gratitude...¡± Chief Edwin swiftly went inside the house and searched through a cab¡¯s drawer.

    Gu Fei felt excited. His efforts were not in vain now that he was about to receive his reward.

    ¡°Take these clothes!¡± The vige chief emerged after a while and handed Gu Fei a robe ¨C a mage robe to be precise.

    Gu Fei was extremely disappointed. He was only wearing his mage robe to disguise his identity. Gu Fei honestly felt that he had wasted his time onpleting such a difficult quest upon being solemnly issued a mage robe. Gu Fei truly hated the Mage job ss now, as his reward was probably influenced by it. If Gu Fei were a Thief, he would probably get a thief cloak.

    ¡°Take it!¡± Chief Edwin said once more. Xiaoyu became anxious, ¡°Hurry up and take it! Just what are you dawdling for?¡±

    Gu Fei glumly took the item, casually examining it.

    Midnight Spirit Robe. Its defense was average, which was amon aspect of mage robes. Besides that, it increased Intelligence by 20, Spell Mastery by 1, and spell damage by 10%.

    ¡°What¡¯s Spell Mastery?¡± Gu Fei asked, as he handed it to Xiaoyu who wanted to have a look.

    Xiaoyu shook her head, clueless.

    It was clearly a great mage robe as it boosted Intelligence and something called Spell Mastery. But in Gu Fei¡¯s case... He could only sigh at the sight of it. Nevertheless, it was much better than the beginner mage robe that he was currently wearing. Just the defense alone is an upgrade! It¡¯s gold-tier equipment after all, Gu Fei thought of this as he took off his beginner mage robe and put Midnight Spirit Robe on. It was a pitch-ck robe, which truly embodied the darkness.

    ¡°You look really evil,¡± Xiaoyu critiqued.

    As Gu Fei was feeling annoyed, he suddenly realized that Chief Edwin had not taken the Fang of the Wolf King ne despite awarding him this mage robe. In addition, Gu Fei saw that it was still ssified as a quest item. Oh? Will I receive another reward if I take it to the Werewolves and let them have a look? Gu Fei could feel hope reigniting within him once more.

 Chapter 67 - The Final Reward

    Chapter 67 - The Final Reward

    Gu Fei brought the Fang of the Wolf King with him as he paid the stout Werewolf another visit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten rid of him,¡± Gu Fei straightforwardly said as he handed over the quest item, ¡°He made a fool out of everyone by using this to transform himself into a lycanthrope.¡±

    After taking a good look at the item, the stout Werewolf expressed his shock, ¡°He¡¯s a Werewolf Lord! No wonder he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s alright, I guess...¡± Gu Fei could only say so as he did not actually have the chance to witness how strong the Werewolf Lord was. Ironically, he had in fact had the chance to do sost night. The Werewolf Lord, unfortunately, fled with his tail between his legs once he had received a slight injury.

    ¡°You did us a favor. We are also eternally grateful that you have kept your promise to not expose our identity to others,¡± the stout Werewolf sincerely said, adding, ¡°To prevent the urrence of a simr dilemma, can you leave the Fang of the Wolf King in our hands?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Fei immediately acquiesced.

    ¡°To express our gratitude...¡± The stout Werewolf went inside his room and rummaged through the bottom of his bed. Gu Fei could feel his heart sinking. The reward from Chief Edwin was at least properly stored inside a drawer. How great could this reward be if it was tossed haphazardly by the stout Werewolf under his bed?

    But Gu Fei¡¯s eyes lit up when the stout Werewolf emerged and faced Gu Fei once more.

    The stout Werewolf was holding a sword. The de had an expensive wine¡¯s purplish shine to it, while its surface was shrouded in ayer of ck luster. The weapon exhibited the qualities of a top-grade weapon from its naked appearance alone.

    The stout Werewolf handed it over, and Gu Fei eagerly epted it.

    Moonlit Nightfalls.

    The weapon¡¯s traits gave Gu Fei quite a shock. Not only did the sword possess a very high Physical Attack, it also had a fair share of Magic Attack, which was superior than the Magic Attack of the stave July had gifted him.

    The magic staves¡¯ main offense was naturally their Magic Attack. However, the term ¡®Physical Attack¡¯ would be listed on the magic staves¡¯ traits window as well. This was because magic staves could technically function as physical weapons. As for weapons like sword, dagger, or saber, they would usually not have the word ¡®Magic Attack¡¯ disyed on their traits window. Compared to all those weapons, the current sword in Gu Fei¡¯s hands not only had high Magic Attack listed on its traits window, the Physical Attack was very substantial as well.

    Two more traits could be seen further down. [Sword Aptitude 170%. Spell Aptitude 170%]

    Even more traits were disyed below. [10% proc rate for critical attack, plus 10% increase in critical damage. +20 Agility. +20 Intelligence. 20% increase in attack speed. Usable skill: Impending Nightfalls... Conditions are not met; skill unavable.]

    It was terrific! The finest weapon! No matter how much of a noob gamer Gu Fei was, he could still tell how powerful the sword was based on its traits.

    Even Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories dagger, which Gu Fei had once considered as the finest weapon so far, paled inparison to this sword right here.

    Although Frost Memories was fine, it was just gold-tier equipment in the end. Moonlit Nightfalls, on the other hand, was purple-tier equipment.

    Purple-tier equipment was the strongest gear in Parallel World if treated as a standalone item. The only one stronger than it was green-tier equipment. But green-tier equipment came in a set. Thus, yers had to collect each piece and activate the hidden traits first before the green-tier equipment could unleash its full potential. Therefore, green-tier equipment was inferior to purple-tier equipment in terms of individual use.

    ¡°Look! Look at my sword!¡± Gu Fei excitedly shoved the sword to Xiaoyu so that she could admire it as well.

    ¡°Woahhhhh!¡± Xiaoyu eximed as she looked at the sword before asking, ¡°Sword Aptitude... Spell Aptitude... What do they mean?¡±

    ¡°No idea!¡± Gu Fei replied, ¡°But they must be incredible.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you can¡¯t see these words on the usual weapons,¡± Gu Fei took out Sacred mes of Baptism and checked its traits once more. Sure enough, the word ¡®Aptitude¡¯ was missing on the traits window.

    ¡°That¡¯s rad!¡± Xiaoyu returned the sword to Gu Fei, ¡°I want to do a quest like this as well.¡±

    ¡°You will get your chance!¡± Gu Fei patted Xiaoyu.

    ¡°Both our quests are done,¡± Xiaoyu said as they left the stout Werewolf¡¯s house. Just as they stepped outside the door, a beam of white light enveloped Gu Fei.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Xiaoyu was startled into pulling out her axe.

    ¡°Chill!¡± Gu Fei said to her immediately, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a level up.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden level up for no apparent reason?¡± Xiaoyu asked.

    Gu Fei nced over at the system notification. The system had sent Gu Fei a message when they exited the stout Werewolf¡¯s house. [Completed the chain quest ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯ with a rate of 95%. Experience points and coins rewarded.] Apparently, the experience points Gu Fei had acquired were enough for him to reach level 31.

    ¡°I¡¯ve earned plenty of experience points!¡± Gu Fei was dumbfounded. The rewards for this particr chain quest were simply too astronomical. Including mes of Baptism that had received a new trait after being ted with silver by Chief Edwin, Gu Fei received a total of four equipment and an unexpectedly hefty amount of experience points from this quest. On the other hand, the mary reward was not that grand, as Gu Fei found that he had only gained fifty more gold coins upon checking his money pouch.

    ¡°That¡¯s a given,¡± Ye Xiaowu, who was observing from afar, smiled wryly as he saw the shocked expression on Gu Fei¡¯s face. It would have been strange if the experience points given were insufficient to even raise one level of someone who hadpleted a chain quest beyond his league. Furthermore, the traits listed on the two final rewards ¨C Spell Mastery, Sword Aptitude, and Spell Aptitude ¨C had yet to be made avable for the low-level gear equipped by the low-level yers. Ye Xiaowu was left speechless since Gu Fei had ess to those traits now after acquiring that fine equipment from this chain quest.

    Ye Xiaowu felt depressed when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s glum look upon obtaining the Midnight Spirit Robe. He really wanted to stab Gu Fei at that moment. He dared feel displeased with such an item? Luckily, Ye Xiaowu calmed down once he saw Gu Fei¡¯s reaction upon obtaining the Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Xiaoyu urged.

    ¡°Back to where?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City! I¡¯m calling Master Kang,¡± Xiaoyu replied.

    ¡°Easy there. We¡¯re not in a hurry,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°We¡¯ve put effort into trekking a mountain range for three hours just to reach this faraway city. Let¡¯s roam around some more first! Don¡¯t you want to see what kinds of quests they have around here?¡±

    Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes beamed, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you ept a quest that requires you returning to Yunduan City toplete it. That way, it¡¯s even more worthwhile for youing here,¡± Gu Fei rambled on with his silver tongue, while Xiaoyu kept on bobbing her head. Finally, she decided, ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ve made up my mind to stay in Yueye City for a few more days. Go ahead if you¡¯re leaving. There¡¯s no need to wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I feel a little tired already. I¡¯m logging off once I get into the city,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The two left Yeguang Vige and headed to Yueye City.

    All the surrounding yers in Yueye City behaved audaciously, just like the yers in the local grinding zones. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had already witnessed four or five different brawls while they traveled from Yeguang Vige to Yueye City. Those yers were very brutal with their fights, never stopping until their opponents were dead. Gu Fei and Xiaoyu carefully went past them, trying not to get involved with the local brawls.

    The current Gu Fei was still bounded by the PvP penalties he had incurred previously. About ten hours had passed since he went online in Yunduan City. He still had twenty hours to go before he could clear off all his PK points. It would be somewhat dangerous to enter a city at his current state, but Gu Fei did not give it much thought right now. The chain quest that he hadpleted gave him a thorough mental workout, and Xiaoyu, who was beside him all that time, did not actually contribute much aside from physicalbor. Having been forced to rack his brain and ponder on for a long period of time, Gu Fei considered grinding a whole afternoon to be less exhausting. Hence, at the moment, he only cared about logging off and resting in reality.

    When the two entered Yueye City, Gu Fei immediately waved goodbye at Xiaoyu and headed toward a nearby yer to inquire about the nearest log-off point.

    That yer was quite taken aback upon hearing that Gu Fei hade from another city. So once the yer had pointed Gu Fei toward the right way, the former also made his own inquiries on how to get to the city thetter originated.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way of settling down in Yueye City, anymore. It¡¯s too chaotic. It¡¯s one skirmish after another every single day. Nobody even bothers grinding once reaching level 30; all everyone does is PvP all day!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei could not understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s because level 30 is when everyone will need to umte arge number of experience points! Think about it! Imagine the experience points you now possess are equivalent to a mid level 30; once you get killed by others, the loss of points you¡¯ll suffer is equivalent to dropping from level 29 to level 25. Is it worth it? Nowadays, all are afraid to suffer such a huge loss, so they refrain from grinding further. But they can¡¯t bear to watch others reach a higher level either. In the end, it turns into this endless cycle of PvP where everyone is trying to stop the others from leveling up further,¡± the yer exined to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a thing here,¡± Gu Fei was bewildered.

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t really have a choice when all are too afraid to grind over here. All we can do is hone our crafting skills... The yers over here in Yueye City have very high crafting skills, by the way. So if you want to get yourself new equipment or procure some kind of medication, you¡¯vee to the right ce,¡± the yer continued to brief Gu Fei on how things were locally, before he asked, ¡°Oh, yeah. I forgot to ask you this. What¡¯s the name of the city you came from?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Yunduan City?! The one with the Close Combat Mage?¡± the yer eximed.

    ¡°Close Combat Mage?¡±

    ¡°How can you not know? It¡¯s someone with the serial number 27149. He¡¯s ranked first on the Wanted yers list of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ right now. Apparently, this person¡¯s a Mage who allocated all his stat points toward Agility and engages in closebat. Super rad. He managed to make short work of a Thief and dropped his level eight times... Hot dang! It¡¯s simply amazing. A yer with such caliber should settle down here in Yueye City. I bet he¡¯ll fit right in.¡±

    On the surface, it seemed like Gu Fei was keeping a straight face. Inside, a surge of emotions had risen. He was thinking about how he had nowhere to disy his kung fu in reality, yet he had already caused quite a stir and gained countless admirers by simply unleashing a bit of it within this VRMMO. Gu Fei considered kung fu as a weapon for fighting, and only in such a chaotic world could he receive the greatest form of respect for it.

    Gu Fei was lost in his thoughts about kung fu, while the yer was lost in his thoughts about Gu Fei¡¯s attire.

    ¡°You said a while ago that the nearest log-off point is this way, right?¡± Gu Fei asked while pointing at the street ahead.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way, then. See you around,¡± Gu Fei parted ways with the yer.

    ¡°Bye,¡± the yer said as he nodded.

    Gu Fei walked down the street. While looking at the departing figure, the yer opened his mercenary group channel, ¡°I found an easy target.¡±

    ¡°How easy?¡± someone asked on the channel.

    ¡°A ck mage robe. Have you seen it before?¡± the yer asked.

    ¡°What kind of traits?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t appraise it...¡± the yer answered.

    ¡°F*ck. Isn¡¯t your Appraisal skill at rank 8, already?¡±

    ¡°Da*n you! Haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase, ¡®There¡¯s always someone better¡¯? It¡¯s not like rank 8 is the ceiling for this skill,¡± the yer replied indignantly.

    ¡°Even his Appraisal has been honed to a rank higher than ours... Doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s just a regr guy... Do we have what it takes to mess with someone like that?¡±

    ¡°Rx! It¡¯s not a problem. For some unknown reason, he came here from another city. He¡¯s all alone. Who else can we target but him? You lot better get moving. He¡¯s on his way to a designated log-off point.¡±

    ¡°Which route did he take?¡±

    ¡°The C route!¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Isn¡¯t that a long way to the safe zone?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change the fact that we still have to hurry up. I¡¯ll go after him now,¡± The yer entered Stealth mode and slowly followed behind Gu Fei.

 Chapter 68 - A Bunch of Idiotic Robbers

    Chapter 68 - A Bunch of Idiotic Robbers

    Gu Fei continued walking down a paved road devoid of any pedestrians except for him. Out of boredom, he pulled out the sword, Moonlit Nightfalls, from his dimensional pocket and gazed admiringly at it once more. As a kung fu practitioner, Gu Fei did not care much about his fashion, yet he had a picky taste when it came to his weapon. He found that Moonlit Nightfalls was to his liking, as its weight, size, shape, and design seemed to be custom-made for him. Even in reality, he had never had a weapon that suited his taste this much.

    While Gu Fei was taking in the sword¡¯s beauty, a disturbance down the street reached his ears. A bunch of men, all brandishing a variety of weapons against one another, came into view from the street ahead. Before long, their chaotic fight filtered into thene Gu Fei was in, with someone yelling out, ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows. He had decided to take the shortcut indicated by that yer from before due toziness. Thene he was currently in could not exactly be considered as an alleyway but more like a narrow gap between two rows of houses. These people, who had brought their fight into this cramped walkway, effectively blocked the only way out. Gu Fei knew that even if he continued walking forward, they would not pause their fight just to let him through.

    Should he turn back? Gu Fei looked back and immediately felt exhausted just from seeing the distance back. Having no wish to backtrack, Gu Fei decided to keep going forward on the cramped walkway. While maintaining a firm grip around the hilt of Moonlit Nightfalls with his right hand, he took out Sacred mes of Baptism with his left hand.

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Fei arrived at the scuffle. Thebatants had of course noticed Gu Fei, but they gave off the vibe that they were slightly holding back as they shed their weapons with one another.

    In contrast, Gu Fei appeared to have not noticed their presence as he plunged headlong through them.

    ¡°Ack! Be careful!¡± a person on the left warned. The person was currently thrusting his dagger toward another person when Gu Fei forcibly squeezed his way through the gap between them. Despite shouting a warning, the person¡¯s hand did not stop its attack at all.

    Gu Fei did not bother about the person¡¯s contradicting action. He simply raised his left hand holding Sacred mes of Baptism to parry the stab as he passed through the gap between the pair. Gu Fei¡¯s next step brought him out of the two¡¯s range of fight.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The shout this time came from a person on the right. He was swinging a ymore downward from above his head.

    Gu Fei did not dare forcefully block this swing from a yer who seemed to be a Warrior. As he was considering how he should deal with it, he noticed that the pair ahead had momentarily stopped exchanging blows. Gu Fei nimbly stepped forward, and the ymore narrowly brushed past his nape with a whoosh.

    At the next moment, Gu Fei lifted his two swords and blocked the attacksing from both sides. Swiftly propelling himself forward with another step, he shunted past this pair as well.

    In an instant, Gu Fei had passed through three pairs ofbatants unscathed by simply dodging and parrying.

    cing Moonlit Nightfalls and Sacred mes of Baptism back into his dimensional pocket, Gu Fei dusted off his sleeves and folded his hands inside them. He then continued toward his destination without sparing the skirmish behind him another nce.

    After a bit, the fighting in the walkway had stopped as well, and the group of brawlers could be seen standing frozen on their spots.

    All their faces disyed a look of disbelief. They could not wrap up their minds around what had just happened.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that guy? Where did he go?¡± Someone dazedly looked at his weapon as he tried toprehend what he had just seen.

    ¡°Did... he just... walk through?¡± another asked for confirmation with a voice filled with incredulity.

    ¡°But how?¡± someone expressed his doubt as well.

    ¡°It was like this¡ªthen that¡ªand then¡ªarghhh!¡± This person tried to simte Gu Fei¡¯s moves. The actions looked rather simr, yet the person suddenly clutched his waist with a pained expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± everyone asked in shock.

    ¡°I twisted my waist. This particr move is rather difficult. You guys try it, too,¡± the person wailed.

    Thus, everyone went about copying that particr move by Gu Fei. The end result was half of them not being able to do it and the other half spraining their waists from the overexertion of their muscles. The degree of their sprain varied on how much strength they had used.

    ¡°Ouch! Oww...¡± Half of them gritted their teeth as they cried out in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± A running figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. It was the guy who had earlier given Gu Fei direction. Due to his reduced speed while on Stealth, he could only watch Gu Fei get further and further away. By the time he arrived into this walkway, Gu Fei¡¯s figure had long vanished from view. He immediately canceled Stealth when he saw all his buddies crying loudly in pain.

    ¡°Where did that guy go? Howe he still escaped with so many of you here?¡± he asked in shock. Half of the ten ambushers in the walkway seemed to be suffering from injuries as well.

    Everyone felt flustered. They were tongue-tied on how to exin the situation. Should they say that they had unknowingly allowed Gu Fei to pass through them? Or that their injuries were embarrassingly self-inflicted as they tried to recreate the earlier incident?

    ¡°What¡¯s that guy¡¯s job ss?¡± one of them asked as he tried to divert the topic.

    ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s his job ss? He¡¯s got some strange moves!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s unfathomable disy made everyone assume that he possessed a special skill that none of them had yet.

    ¡°That guy? I think he¡¯s a Mage,¡± the ¡®guide¡¯, who had given Gu Fei direction, answered with uncertainty.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you fail to appraise him before?¡± someone probed, ¡°Then, how sure are you that he¡¯s a Mage?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing a mage robe, right?¡± the guide threw this question back.

    ¡°Wearing a mage robe doesn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s a Mage! Everyone here thinks he¡¯s not a Mage!¡± someone insisted.

    ¡°Agree! That guy¡¯s definitely not a Mage!¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it; what he¡¯s wearing may not even be a mage robe. It¡¯s ck! Your Appraisal failed on him as well,¡± another chimed in.

    Since the game¡¯s open betaunching, there had yet to be a ck mage robe. A majority of the yers considered the Mage and Priest as wholesome job sses that would never be issued ck attire by the system. In their minds, ck attire was reserved for the Thief job ss, which sounded rather loathsome just from its name alone.

    The guide did not say anything for a beat, before finallymenting, ¡°If not a mage robe, then what?¡±

    No one answered him, although someonemented, ¡°That guy¡¯s sword looks super rad. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! What¡¯re we still gabbing about here for?! Let¡¯s chase after him!¡± someone hollered to remind everyone of their goal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s! Quick! Show us the route he¡¯s taking!¡± another said as he pulled out a map.

    ¡°I directed him to this route, so he should be passing this way,¡± the ¡®guide¡¯ answered as he traced a certain path on the map with his index finger.

    ¡°But he¡¯s already seen us. He¡¯ll surely recognize us when he sees us again,¡± someonemented.

    ¡°Guess we can¡¯t fake a scene anymore. Let¡¯s be straightforward about this, then,¡± another suggested.

    The rest nodded their heads.

    ¡°Masks!¡± someone reminded.

    All excitedly pulled out a piece of triangr cloth, as a devout expression crossed their faces.

    ¡°We thank that yer in Yunduan City who thought up of such an ingenious method to hide a yer¡¯s identity. We¡¯ll now walk the path toward riches!¡± a man recited with gravitas.

    ¡°Utmost gratitude!¡± everyone sincerely agreed.

    ¡°We¡¯re using this for the first time, so let¡¯s do our best. We don¡¯t want to be theughingstocks of the yers in Yunduan City,¡± the same man stated.

    All nodded their heads solemnly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The man pulled his buddies to huddle together, taking out a strip of paper with the numbers 27149 written on it usingrge font.

    ¡°This is the benefactor who has paved the way for our group. Although we don¡¯t know his name or his appearance, his glorious record of attaining 15 PK points in a few hours is forever etched in Parallel World¡¯s history. May he protect us,¡± With that, he burned the slip of paper.

    All sped their hands in front of them and silently said their prayers.

    Someone broke this solemn silence as he said, ¡°Boss, I heard that that guy did not pick up the dropped equipment after killing his target. We don¡¯t seem to be walking the same path as him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the minor details. Just ept it!¡± the boss snapped.

    Everyone continued to pray until the ceremony ended. Gu Fei, who was hundreds of meters away, sneezed his loudest sneeze ever in-game.

    ¡°Can you guys really handle this mission?¡± the boss asked some of the gathered people. Half of them had the same posture: one hand holding a weapon and the other rubbing the waist. They were the few that had sprained their waists while trying to imitate Gu Fei¡¯s moves.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine! It¡¯s the first time we¡¯re doing a masked operation. We¡¯ll definitely participate!¡± the few said resolutely.

    ¡°Very well,¡± the boss nodded his head, ¡°Everyone get ready. Masks!¡±

    With that order from the big boss, all covered their faces with a piece of cloth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll show the yers in Yunduan City that we¡¯re Yueye City¡¯s masked professionals!¡± the boss bellowed.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± While the group of highwaymen set off in high spirits, the boss was furrowing his brows. Half of his followers had one of their arms akimbo, looking extremely ugly as they limped forward. They somewhat ruined the image of his mercenary group with their awkward movements. Suddenly, he thought of something, Does it matter? Everyone¡¯s wearing a mask, anyway.

    Wearing a mask is truly great! Can¡¯t lose our face even if we want to! The boss heaved a relieved sigh, as he once again praised the man who hade up with the method.

    ¡°I¡¯ll add another piece just in case!¡± The boss added another piece of cloth on top of the one currently covering his face. He felt pleased foring up with something that their benefactor had not thought up of yet.

    As they rushed out of the walkway, the yers on the street were immediately drawn to their astonishing sight.

    The group of highwaymen obviously understood the concept of not being able to lose face even if they wanted to, as theypletely ignored the look everyone was throwing their way. Instead, they focused on following the path that they had previously discussed.

    ¡°Who are these people?¡± a yer asked curiously.

    ¡°The ck Hand mercenary group,¡± someone answered.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s wearing the mercenary group¡¯s emblem,¡± he exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of masking themselves if their emblems can be seen? Are they stupid?¡±

    ¡°Most likely....¡±

    The group was steadily advancing forward when a yer from a side-alley grabbed one of them, ¡°Coward, there you are! Didn¡¯t we make a deal that you¡¯ll get me two bandage rolls, yesterday? Hand them over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no coward!¡± the man¡¯s voice stated calmly.

    ¡°I know. Your name¡¯s Coward¡¯s Savior! Two words are one too many. Coward is just easier and nicer to say,¡± the yer mocked.

    ¡°How did you know it¡¯s me?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked, feeling shocked.

    ¡°I recognized your equipment! What¡¯re you lot up to, anyway?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior retorted. He then bitterly reported on the mercenary channel, ¡°Boss! I¡¯ve been exposed!¡±

    ¡°To think you couldn¡¯t even hide your identity. I¡¯m sorry but you¡¯re not qualified to be a part of this special mercenary group,¡± the boss remarked coldly.

    A cruel system prompt sounded next. [Coward¡¯s Savior has been kicked out from The ck Hand mercenary group.]

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m going to f*ck you up!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior tore off his mask and dove straight for the yer who had revealed his identity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. Let¡¯s continue onward,¡± the boss ordered the few hesitant yers.

    ¡°Boss, I have that guy in my line of sight. He¡¯s just right ahead,¡± one of the yers in front reported.

    ¡°Alright, break up! We¡¯ll surround him stealthily. Don¡¯t let him reach the safe zone. This is ourst chance,¡± the bossmanded.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± someone shouted and everyone split up.

 Chapter 69 - Gu Familyâ€™s Sword Style

    Chapter 69 - Gu Family¡¯s Sword Style

    Gu Fei passed through the walkway and got on to the street. The designated log-off point was just ahead. As he was proceeding to it at a leisure pace, he sensed movement from the side. He swept his gaze over that area and saw a shadowy figure brushing past him. The figure got into an alleyway just in front and peeked out half of his head from behind a column of a wall. Gu Fei noticed that the figure was looking directly at... him.

    Where did this persone from? Gu Fei looked back at the way he hade from and saw in time two heads swiftly ducking behind a wall corner. Gu Fei faced forward for a bit, and then he abruptly faced backward again. Once more, he spotted the two heads swiftly ducking behind that wall corner.

    Gu Fei felt miserable. Was it too much to ask for peace? He simply could not have peace wherever he went! This phrase really held truth: ¡°As long as there are men, there will be a Jianghu.¡± Gu Fei pulled out his newly acquired sword, the Moonlit Nightfalls while mulling over these words.

    Saber1 and sword were often associated with each other. There was an adage: ¡°Whereas a saber is a ferocious tiger, a sword is a soaring phoenix.¡± Although the saying sounded nice, it actually inferred that a sword was the more elegant weapon between the two as it focused on skill and technique utilization. At the same time, this adage emphasized that a sword¡¯s pragmatic use and destructive power were inferior to a saber¡¯s in abat.

    A saber relied on shes and chops to attack, whereas a sword depended on thrusts. It went without saying which of these two weapons had the greater offense and was more wielder-friendly.

    shing and chopping were usually done with the sharp edge of a de, regardless if it was a saber or a sword. But since a sword had two edges, forging it was much moreplex and delicate. The process itself could lower the de¡¯s resistance to impact. Hence, the swords¡¯ poprity on the battlefields was soon eclipsed by the sabers¡¯. Eventually, swords were reduced to mere decorative items, which served as a symbol of status. The adage: ¡°A schr carries a sword, a warrior wields a saber¡± originated from this.

    Naturally, Gu Fei¡¯s purpose for learning kung fu was not to fight on a battlefield. He had dabbled in a variety of kung fu fields for the sake of mastering it. Gu Fei had of course learned basic sword techniques ever since he was a child. There was a famous line among martial arts practitioners: ¡°Changing a style is easy, but changing the strength required for different styles is not.¡± A man who specialized in offensive, ferocious kung fu moves would find it hard to adapt to a kung fu like Tai chi, which utilized gentle, defensive moves. The same principle applied to alternating between a saber and a sword.

    Actually, Gu Fei was seen by his family as a gifted individual precisely because of his adaptability to the different styles of martial arts. Gu Fei had shown outstanding aptitude toward all sorts of kung fu fields since he was young. This had caused his family to obsessively nurture him into a walking kung fu encyclopedia. They had drilled into his head all types of knowledge pertaining to kung fu. So while Gu Fei might not be proficient in their use, he was at least knowledgeable about them by the time he had reached the age of twenty-two.

    Gu Family¡¯s sword style was fairly well known in the kung fumunity. The old fogeys in Gu Fei¡¯s family even mentioned multiple times how it had been passed down for generations, with quite a few of their talented ancestors expanding and improving it over time. In any case, the original sword style manual, which was rumored to be in the form of a bamboo scroll, had been preserved well at their ancestral house. Sadly, Gu Fei did not get the chance toy eyes on it, as his father had just given him a disc by the time it was his turn to learn the sword style. His father said that it was time to do things the twenty-first-century way since it was already the twenty-first century. As for that legendary bamboo scroll, his father told him to wait until he was at the helm of the family. He would have the right to see it by then.

    Laying eyes on that mysterious bamboo scroll had been his ultimate goal when he was young. But as he grew older, the curiosity in him ebbed away and transformed into indifference toward it. Realistically speaking, learning from the bamboo scroll was notparable to learning from a disc. Could humanity still be considered progressing, otherwise?

    The ambushers did not reveal themselves even when he took out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket. Nevertheless, Gu Fei met a fist holding the hilt of the sword pointing downward with his other open hand2 and bowed. He called out, ¡°Come on out. I can see all of you.¡±

    Two masked men shed out from behind the wall upon hearing his words. But before Gu Fei could speak a word to them, a pair of hands swiftly pulled the two back inside. At the same time, Gu Fei could hear a voice berating the two, ¡°You gullible fools! He¡¯s only bluffing!¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at that. At the same time, he felt that this bunch was much cuter than No Smile.

    The group of highwaymen collectively held their breath as they looked all around them. Not one of them revealed themselves anymore.

    The yers walking on the street suddenly disappeared as well. Even those who had intended to take the route swiftly gave it a wide berth after seeing what was about to happen from afar. One quality that the yers of Yueye City bested the yers of Yunduan City was their professional attitude. While Yunduan City¡¯s yers would crowd around a fight like a litter of curious kindergarten children, Yueye City¡¯s yers would do the opposite for their life-preservation.

    The whole street abruptly became quiet. A gentle breeze whisked away a few dried leaves thaty by Gu Fei¡¯s feet. The spiraling leaves had a sort of dramatic effect to the scene. It was just too bad that this somber atmosphere got ruined by the people¡¯s somewhatical dialogues. Feeling exasperated, Gu Fei repeated, ¡°I can really see all of you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re noting out, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m off.¡±

    Since he was aware of the masked men¡¯s hiding ces, he naturally knew which way would be deserted. Gu Fei strode toward an alley by his side that had no one lying in wait. The group of masked men was dumbfounded. Their target was a few steps away from entering their entrapment! He¡¯s just walking away! That¡¯s too shameless! Everyone was awash with grief and indignation.

    A good leader was able to adapt to any unexpected situation and wee a challenge. The ck Hand mercenary group¡¯s leader did exactly that. He revealed himself without a care in the world and hollered, ¡°WAIT!¡±

    Gu Fei turned his head and saw that all the masked men hiding behind the nearby wall corners, atop ledges, and behind doors hade out. It was a rather awkward sight to behold. What was originally an encirclement had now turned into a direct confrontation, with Gu Fei at one side and the group at the other.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Gu Fei asked as he took a step back.

    ¡°The ck Hand merc¡ªugh!¡± The person who answered Gu Fei¡¯s question was heavily pped by another person beside him. The leader stared at the speaker sternly as well. The group would look pathetic if he was to kick this idiot out of the group straight away, so he restrained himself from doing so.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    No one dared reply to Gu Fei this time. The boss simply waved his hand and everyone lunged toward Gu Fei.

    The game had different job sses with different fortes, after all. Right now, the ones rushing toward Gu Fei possessed melee job sses. He swept his eyes over the surging tide of yers and saw many Warriors among them. Warrior was the job ss Gu Fei was most wary of. Firstly, a Warrior¡¯s heavy attack was not something Gu Fei dared to block forcefully. Secondly, Gu Fei¡¯s attack was significantly ineffective against a Warrior since he or she wore heavy armor.

    Alongside the rushing Warriors were the Thieves. These yers craftily hid using Stealth behind the Warriors, thinking that Gu Fei was not aware of their ploy. Gu Fei of course had a fairly good estimate of where they were, he just could not sense their exact positions or numbers due to the chaotic environment. While the Warriors and Thieves were rushing toward Gu Fei, the Mages and Archers from afar unleashed their attacks on him.

    Their teamwork is amazing! Gu Fei could tell at least this based on his umted meleebat experiences in-game so far.

    The Archers¡¯ arrows, some on Snipe and the rest on Double Shot, arrived first...

    The Archers¡¯ arrows on Snipe would have posed a serious challenge to Gu Fei had this ambush been staged an hour earlier. Right now, however, he had Moonlit Nightfalls and a higher level. Gu Fei¡¯s recent level up had allowed him to add more stat points into Agility, which improved his speed by leaps and bounds. So by tilting his body sideways, Gu Fei was able to dodge the arrows whizzing by effortlessly. As for the Mages¡¯ fireballs, he could not dodge those with a simple twist of his body as they were able to slightly track his movements. Thus, he ran across the PvP field and caused the fireballs to lose their target.

    This won¡¯t do! Gu Fei anxiously thought to himself. The situation unfolding before his eyes was different from what had happened in Yunduan City. The Warriors in front were acting as meat shields for their teammates, and Gu Fei stood no chance against them when it came to frontal assault. Unfortunately, he must break through their defenses to eliminate the Mages and Archers in the rear. Aside from this bunch of attackers, there were still the Thieves on Stealth to consider; those guys were definitely waiting for an opportunity to strike at him.

    Gu Fei suddenly recalled the ragged cloth tied to a bamboo pole that he had seen in one of Yueye City¡¯s grinding maps. The yers currently attacking him were definitely tempered by group battles, as their solid formation showed the meaning of strength in numbers.

    I can¡¯t face them head on, Gu Fei thought as he sprinted toward that alleyway he had chosen earlier.

    ¡°Ah! He¡¯s fleeing again!¡± someone from the mercenary group yelled. Earlier, everyone had assumed that Gu Fei was trying to get away when he headed to that alleyway. However, against their expectation, he readily returned when their leader shouted, ¡°WAIT!¡±. And right now, when he seemed to be taking on their group, he suddenly bolted away again. Why is he so unpredictable?! He¡¯s so shameless! everyone thought.

    ¡°Quickly pursue him!¡± the boss ordered and everyone rushed to the alley.

    Gu Fei madly dashed forward for a bit. After a while, he faced backward and revealed a victorious smile.

    Gu Fei observed the group¡¯s formation slowly changing. This change was due to the opponents¡¯ varied speed in ordance to their stat point allocation. While the formation was still orderly, theposition itself had changed.

    The ones running ahead of the pack were now the Thieves on Fleetfoot. If the job sses were to be ranked based on speed, an Archer would be first, a Thief would be second, a Knight would be third, and a Mage would be fourth. The Knight job ss in Parallel World had a very bnced stat point distribution, with nothing exceptionally good or bad. This resulted into a situation where the ideal stat allocation for Knights to be undetermined. Some Knights had focused on Agility, which allowed them to run faster than Mages. As for the Mages, they were obviously not crazy enough to allocate most of their stat points into Agility unlike a certain guy.

    At the moment, the Warriors were the slowest among the bunch of yers chasing after Gu Fei. These meat shields had basically been demoted to rear guards along the way.

    Gu Fei kept looking back as he ran. The Thieves on Fleetfoot were indeed amazing, gradually managing to catch up to him. The Thieves chasing after Gu Fei saw him as a trapped mouse; naturally, they never expected him to turn back and confront them.

    Gu Fei roughly measured the pace of the Thieves behind him while silently counting, One, two, three... Turn!

    Gu Fei suddenly stopped running away and turned around. He then wielded his sword and unleashed a horizontal chop ¨C the first move in Gu Fei¡¯s inherited sword style, the Fuyun Chop.

    Chopping was not up the alley of a sword, yet Gu Fei¡¯s move actually brought the de¡¯s specialty into y: its two sharp edges.

    Some said that the move should be executed while resembling a drifting cloud. This was to make the attack¡¯s trajectory be unpredictable to an opponent. Gu Fei as a young child did not understand this concept and simply thought that it sounded cool. Now that he was quite proficient at kung fu, he felt that this statement was somewhat nonsensical. If one wanted to chop an opponent, then one should just do so. Why should one waste energying up with a way to instill doubt about the cut¡¯s trajectory? The statement might still serve a purpose if a sword¡¯s two edges possessed a slight incongruity. And yet, a sword would be considered as defective if that were to be the case. Gu Fei reckoned that the move¡¯s creator must have been bullied a lot by saber wielders, prompting him to create a move that could not be executed using sabers.

    Whatever the case might be, Gu Fei¡¯s sword attack right now was like a drifting cloud, formless and unpredictable. The two Thieves did not even have time to defend against that single chop and were swiftly cut quite deeply by it.

    The two cried as they retreated. Gu Fei followed his chop with a stab as he rushed toward them. Suddenly, the stab slowed down halfway and pierced a Thief somewhere inconsequential instead.

    I still have some PK points left from before! If I go on a killing spree, I¡¯ll never be able to clear them off! Gu Fei suddenly thought.

 Chapter 70 - Showing Mercy

    Chapter 70 - Showing Mercy

    Gu Fei¡¯s 15 PK points had dropped by 5 points after spending more than ten hours in-game. Currently, he was left with just 10 PK points. But if he were to kill these yers before him, his PK value would surely reach a new height. The legend of 27149 has been usurped by another legend of 27149... That¡¯s just absurd, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    However, the more absurd thing here was that Gu Fei still did not know why these masked men were attacking him. They had barely spoken a word to Gu Fei, and then they immediately started raining attacks on him. The online gaming world was really too unreal ¨C nobody even needed an excuse to assault another person.

    Worried that his PK value would increase, Gu Fei decided to let the viciously beaten Thief go. Moonlit Nightfalls had a high damage output. This was more evident since his two opponents had the Thief job ss, which was known for its low HP, and could barely withstand Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ strikes. Right now, the Thief on the right, who had been cut twice by the sword, was waiting for his impending doom by the next attack. When the attack from Gu Fei did not arrive, the Thief hurriedly ran back to his group.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At that moment, a few more members of the group had arrived at the alleyway. The sight that greeted them was of their buddy running toward their direction instead of chasing after Gu Fei.

    ¡°I almost got killed,¡± the Thief said in a shaky voice as he reached them.

    ¡°How?¡± everyone asked, feeling stunned. Thinking about Gu Fei¡¯s insanely fast running speed, they somewhat deduced that he had put a majority of his stat points into Agility. The more experienced members of the group even concluded that Gu Fei was a Knight, seeing as he was wielding a sword. This resulted into the person who had earlier said that Gu Fei was a Mage to earn a few res from his teammates. But even though the guy was a Knight, he should not possess such a high damage output, especially since he had added most of his stats into Agility. Therefore, the source of his monstrous strength should be that sword in his hand.

    ¡°Scary. If he¡¯d used Blessing of Strength, I would¡¯ve already been dead,¡± The Thief, who was left with just a sliver of HP, could feel his heart thumping fast at the thought.

    After a short while, the second Thief, who had received Gu Fei¡¯s attack, made his way to the group as well. His face wore a terrified look as he howled, ¡°Quick! Heal me!¡±

    However, all the Priests were still far behind the group, as their job ss had inherently low Agility.

    ¡°How much of his HP did you reduce?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Reduce, my *ss! Only my HP got reduced!¡± the Thief snarled.

    Everyone looked at one another. Gu Fei was just right in front of them, yet no one dared to approach him after hearing their ounts.

    While they were standing there in a daze, a scream reached their ears from just ahead. A Thief tried to attack Gu Fei by getting near him while on Stealth. Unfortunately for the Thief, Gu Fei had long known of his presence. Thus, he was easily taken care of in one or two moves by Gu Fei. The Thief hurriedly scampered back toward his fellow mercenary members with barely a sliver of HP left.

    ¡°Archers!¡± a Thief shouted to the bunch of Archers that had just arrived at the alleyway.

    Gu Fei no longer wished to tangle with this group of yers. He turned around and started running toward the log-off point once more, fighting off a few persistent Thieves along the way.

    ¡°GO! GO! GO!¡± the Thieves shouted their trademark battle cry as they pushed the Archers forward. The Archers chased after Gu Fei as they shot arrows at him.

    The Archers were unable to use their current strongest skill, Snipe, while moving, so most of them could only shoot normal arrows at Gu Fei. A few outstanding Archers managed to fire off arrows using their low-level skill, Power Shot, which dealt a higher damage than a normal arrow. Unfortunately, Power Shot could not pose a threat to Gu Fei. He easily turned to a corner at the alley exit under their hail of arrows without getting hit even once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± An Archer who had added most of his stat points to Agility was the closest to catching up to Gu Fei, and he yelled on to inspire the fellow mercenary members behind him. Leaning his body sideways, he leaped forward and drew the bow mid-air. Obviously, his shooting stance was more for the purpose of looking cool in front of his buddies than sending an arrow to Gu Fei.

    Actually, the system provided Archers support when it came to shooting arrows. Since yers even needed basic guidance regarding the bow¡¯s proper use, they would naturally require the system¡¯s assistance to shoot an arrow urately. However, this did not mean that the system would ¡®thoroughly¡¯ and ¡®always¡¯ correct the yers¡¯ aim. So when this Archer attempted to shoot at such a difficult angle that even Olympic medalists would not dare try, the system harshly left him to his own devices. The Archer managed to draw his bow at its full length mid-air, yet he could not locate his shooting target. Without a second thought, he still let loose an arrow. After all, he was just doing this to look cool in front of the others.

    What followed this shot was a chop that came out of nowhere. Gu Fei cleaved downward with his two hands on Moonlit Nightfalls.

    The poor Archer did not get to finish his ¡®cool¡¯ move. While he did sessfully leap in the air, his stance could only be considered perfect if he followed it up with a somersault. But before he could execute thest part of his performance, Gu Fei had already sent a sh his way, causing him to lose his bnce and fall to the ground rather inelegantly.

    Too shameless! the Archer thought to himself.

    So reckless! Gu Fei thought to himself. He had nearly gotten hit by that arrow.

    ¡°Stop! Beware of an ambush!¡± The few Archers following that ostentatious Archer stretched out their hands to stop the ones behind them from proceeding forward.

    The iling Archer on the ground felt angry when he heard their warning. He was only lying on the ground and was not dead yet! How could they readily give up on him? He had just wanted to look cool earlier, yet he ended up testing the water for them. ¡°F*ck you all! Come save me, already!¡± he yelled indignantly.

    The quick-witted yers standing behind did not dare expose themselves even with his remark. They could see the Archer¡¯s iling legs near the alley exit, so one of the braver yers dashed forward and caught the Archer¡¯s iling legs, dragging him back into the alley. ¡°Whew! That was a close call!¡± The person praised himself, as he wiped non-existent sweat off his forehead with his hand. Had he acted any slower, the iling Archer would have been decapitated.

    Unfortunately, they could no longer determine Gu Fei¡¯s next direction now that all of them were staying hidden in this alleyway. Everyone waited for a few seconds before tentatively asking, ¡°Is he still there?¡±

    Nobody dared to take a look. If the opponent was still behind that corner of the wall, then the first person to peek would have to fight with him. Could an Archer survive a melee? Nocking an arrow, drawing a bow, and firing an arrow required time and preparation. Hence, any form of assault from the enemy could easily disrupt the shooting preparation of any average Archer.

    ¡°Retreat,¡± someone whispered. A few of the mercenary members started edging backward. They could at least put some distance between them and Gu Fei by doing so.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and we¡¯ll all rush out together. This way, he won¡¯t know which one to cut down,¡± a person suggested.

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°One... two... three! GO! GO! GO!¡± the person yelled, hoping to unnerve Gu Fei with their trademark battle cry.

    ¡°F*ck me, where is he?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s figure could not be seen anywhere when they finally exited the alleyway.

    There was quite a distance between the two ends of the adjoining alley. Gu Fei could not possibly reach its other end and turn to another direction in just a short while. The Archers were stumped. When the Thieves finally caught up to them, they all analyzed the situation and still could not figure out how Gu Fei had disappeared.

    ¡°Did he forcefully log off?¡± someone spected.

    It was possible to forcefully log off from the game. However, it was dangerous so almost no one dared to do so. The game officials had stated before that some progress might not be saved if the yers forcefully logged off; as for how much progress would be left unsaved, nobody actually knew.

    The Mages and Warriors that had just arrived tried to join in on the search as well. And yet, all of them did not know where to begin the search. They all stared nkly at the deserted alleyway in front of them.

    ¡°Attention to all divisions!¡± the leader said on the mercenary group channel, ¡°Our target has mysteriously vanished. Immediately report it if you see him.¡±

    Those who were present over there entered the adjoining alleyway and examined it. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Ah! He probably went up the rooftop!¡±

    Everything suddenly made sense to them. The houses lining up this alleyway were not exactly tall. The walls on both sides were not far from each other as well, making it easy for someone to climb up them by spreading his arms and legs sideways and shimmying upward. The man, who had mentioned this point, demonstrated it himself. Easily managing to scale the walls and get on to a rooftop, he looked around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone up here. I think he¡¯s run off far away already.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as he¡¯s in Yueye City, we¡¯ll definitely capture him sooner orter,¡± the group leader said confidently.

    At this point, the Thieves that had taken quite a beating from Gu Fei began to describe his swordy.

    ¡°He halved my HP with just one strike! Who said he¡¯s an all-Agility yer? I almost got insta-killed by his normal attack! F*ck, if he¡¯s a Warrior, one attack is enough to insta-kill me!¡± a yer said.

    The ck Hand¡¯s group leader happened to be a Warrior. Upon hearing about the sword¡¯s high damage output, he became more spirited in his search. He repeated his orders on the mercenary channel to keep searching for a man wearing a seemingly ck mage robe.

    Seven minutester, the leader received a report. Someone saw a simr individual entering a safe zone and going offline.

    ¡°Which safe zone is that?¡± the leader asked his members.

    ¡°Zone A in the Knights¡¯ Barracks,¡± someone answered.

    ¡°Monitor that ce in shifts. We must not let that guy get away!¡± the leader ordered. If the target was an average yer, he would call this hunt off to not waste any more of their time. But knowing that Gu Fei possessed a top-grade sword, he could not just let him go.

    ¡°Someone head over there and keep an eye on things! The rest of you, head over to Sixth Night tavern; drinks are on me!¡± the leader dered grandly.

    The group gathered in Sixth Night tavern as they waited for Gu Fei toe online.

    Gu Fei prepared to sleep after going offline. As he was lying in bed, he started to mull things over. Once Gu Fei had decided to kill No Smile, he truly hunted thetter until No Smile went offline. One could say that Gu Fei was not able to keep things bottled up inside him for long. At the moment, everything he was doing in Parallel World felt a bit troublesome due to his PK value. It was as if there was fish bone lodged in his throat and he could not get rid of it no matter what. This feeling of difort more or less summed up his view of his present ordeal, and it had only gotten worse after logging off.

    Gu Fei knew that this quirk of his would be diagnosed by doctors as a minor case of obsessivepulsive disorder. Right now, he forcefully tried to go to sleep by telling himself to forget about his current dilemma.

    When Gu Fei went online the next day, the only difference in-game was that some drunk men now littered the Sixth Night tavern.

    ¡°I bet that guy¡¯ll show himself in the next hour!¡± one of them said with zed eyes.

    ¡°Yeah! That b*st*rd! Making us wait for a whole day and night. We¡¯re definitely not letting him off!¡± The person used in-game time as measure when he made this remark.

    The person who was stationed outside the log-off point had brought several bottles of liquor with him as well. He drank the liquor in all of the bottles as he waited for Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. So by the time Gu Fei strutted out and stood in front of him, he had long fallen asleep coiled up in a fetal position by a wall column.

    Since spending time in the safe zone could reduce his PK value as well, Gu Fei did not hurriedly get out. He had a matter that he needed to make sure of, and he could only aplish this undisturbed within the safe zone.

    Before logging in to Parallel World, Gu Fei had tried searching for information on the game¡¯s official website regarding the unfamiliar terms ¡®Spell Mastery¡¯, ¡®Sword Aptitude¡¯, and ¡®Spell Aptitude¡¯, yet he came up with nothing. With no other options, he could only bother Fleeting Smile again.

 Chapter 71 - Endless Robbery

    Chapter 71 - Endless Robbery

    ¡°Are you there?¡± Gu Fei asked Fleeting Smile.

    ¡°...¡± was Fleeting Smile¡¯s reply.

    ¡°?¡± Gu Fei answered that with a question mark.

    ¡°One doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause. What¡¯s your problem this time?¡± Fleeting Smile asked.

    ¡°Sword Aptitude, Spell Aptitude, and Spell Mastery... I found these additional traits on my equipment. What do they do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Fleeting Smile hesitated.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I just never expected anyone to encounter these item traits so soon,¡± Fleeting Smile exined.

    ¡°Tell me about them, then,¡± Gu Fei requested.

    ¡°You know that there¡¯s no job-ss restriction on the weapons in Parallel World. That essentially means that anyone can equip any equipment,¡± Fleeting Smile began.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not entirely urate,¡± Fleeting Smile continued, ¡°Traits on low-grade weapons don¡¯t factor much, so we decided not to put those traits on such weapons. But it¡¯s different for higher-grade weapons; they have something called ¡®Aptitude¡¯, which decides how eligible yers are to unleash the weapons¡¯ full potential. ¡®Spell Aptitude¡¯ and ¡®Sword Aptitude¡¯ belong to that category.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Aptitude calcted?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A character¡¯s Aptitude depends on its stat point distribution. Each of the job sses has an innate Aptitude bonus for the different in-game weapons. For example, Mages have higher Spell Aptitude, Thieves have higher Dagger Aptitude, Archers have higher Bow Aptitude, and Warriors have high Aptitude for every weapon except for magic weapons. Of course, each weapon has different Aptitude requirement. In short, if a yer¡¯s charactercks the necessary Aptitude for a respective high-grade weapon, it will be impossible to unleash the weapon¡¯s full potential,¡± Fleeting Smile mentioned a lot of details, so he inquired at the end, ¡°Did you understand all that?¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Gu Fei realized something. When he had used Moonlit Nightfalls to attack back then, he could feel that it did not deal the maximum damage possible. Since he had always been using his kung fu to achieve maximum damage, Gu Fei just thought that hisckluster moves resulted into reduced damage. As it turned out, it was the weapon¡¯s Sword Aptitude requirement that had caused it. In this sense, Sword Aptitude and Spell Aptitude were not traits that strengthened him but requirements set for the equipment¡¯s use instead.

    Fleeting Smile continued exining, ¡°As for the rtion between stat point distribution and a character¡¯s Aptitude, it¡¯s rted to the job sses. There¡¯s no way I can exin thatplex connection in one sitting. To sum all up, the yers will be fine as long as they allocate stat points ording to their respective job sses¡¯ specialty. As for the other stats, they¡¯ll just have to resolve them through other means.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Based on this method of calction, even if someone has the suitable job ss, he or she still needs to reach a very high level just to to be able to wield a weapon with high Aptitude requirement, right? The yers¡¯ Aptitude will never reach the Aptitude requirement of the weapons if their stats are insufficient, then!¡± Gu Fei surmised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that a yer can¡¯t wield it... but more like the weapon¡¯s full potential can¡¯t be unleashed,¡± Fleeting Smile rified.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing? It¡¯s just a different form of level or stat requirement for a weapon,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right either. It¡¯s more like a yer¡¯s Aptitude decides how much of a weapon¡¯s traits he or she can tap. So a yer can still wield a weapon despite not reaching its Aptitude requirement. Let¡¯s say a sword¡¯s Aptitude requirement is 200%, while your character¡¯s Sword Aptitude is only at 180%. With that 20% gap, it¡¯ll be as if the weapon only has 80% of the attack power listed on its traits window. The difference betweencking just 10% and about 20% is significant, you know? With 20% less of the required Aptitude, you can visibly feel the weapon¡¯s reduced damage. And if your Sword Aptitude reaches 199%, you won¡¯t even notice the damage reduction, since the damage that you can cause is almost the same as when you¡¯ve fully reached the sword¡¯s Aptitude requirement.¡±

    ¡°So how do I calcte my character¡¯s Aptitude?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something we n to announce. We want the yers to research and find that out on their own,¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    Gu Fei was speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Are you doing fine in Yueye City?¡± Honestly, it was rare for Fleeting Smile to engage in small talk with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why would I be fine here?! The way things are in Yueye City is horrible. yers ambush me without a word even when I¡¯m just walking down the street. Where¡¯s the justice in that? Shouldn¡¯t you guys be keeping an eye on all these?¡± Gu Feiined.

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to start keeping an eye on things, we¡¯ll probably start with you first. You¡¯re the most wanted yer in the entire gaming server, and yet you can walk around freely. Where¡¯s the justice in that? Is anyone keeping an eye on you?¡± Fleeting Smile countered.

    Gu Fei was momentarily speechless once more. After a bit, he replied, ¡°Still, yers shouldn¡¯t go around cutting people with no rhyme or reason!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a fugitive, so everyone can rightfully kill you...¡± Fleeting Smile remarked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I even have the right to defend myself if others attack me?¡± Gu Fei already noticed the issue.

    ¡°Originally, you have. But not anymore,¡± Fleeting Smile pretended to hedge.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re a fugitive; everyone can rightfully kill you...¡± Fleeting Smile replied matter-of-factly.

    Gu Fei was speechless once again.

    ¡°Stay safe out there!¡±

    ¡°I protest! I¡¯m also a yer. I shouldn¡¯t be discriminated just because of my PK value,¡± Gu Fei appealed loudly.

    ¡°What do you want us to do? Reward your actions for taking a yer¡¯s life eight times in a single day?¡± Fleeting Smile retorted.

    ¡°At least... Give me a chance to atone...¡± Gu Fei said helplessly.

    ¡°You can! Stay in jail to atone,¡± Fleeting Smile said.

    ¡°Besides jail time?¡±

    ¡°The only option left is to resolve your crimes through meritorious service. ept a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and chase after people with PK value. While yers will normally be rewarded with coins and experience points, you¡¯ll be rewarded with PK value reduction. Your targets¡¯ PK value will be the amount deducted from yours,¡± Fleeting Smile exined.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°Stopping killings with killings, are we?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s killing one another. We¡¯re encouraging bad yers like you to mutually kill one another!¡± Fleeting Smile rified.

    Gu Fei was utterly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Oh. You haven¡¯t exined to me what Spell Mastery¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something on. I¡¯ll exin that to you next time. I¡¯m logging off now,¡± With that, Fleeting Smile logged off.

    Gu Fei¡¯s question was left hanging in the air.

    Gu Fei looked around after his conversation with Fleeting Smile. He saw a man huddling in a corner, looking pitifully like a male version of the Little Match Girl. He walked over and asked, ¡°Hey, buddy! How do I get to the ce that offers ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡±

    The person raised his head drowsily. His breath stank of alcohol as he mumbled almost unintelligibly, ¡°Over by 4th Night Main Street.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± He patted the guy on his shoulder, ¡°Just log off if you want to sleep. It¡¯s notfortable to slouch over here in one corner.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± the person said, ¡°He¡¯s a man wearing what looks like a ck mage robe. He¡¯s a little good looking, but his actions and demeanor are nothing short of despicable. Have you seen such a person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That man you¡¯re speaking of, besides thest bit, sounds exactly like me!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Uh?!¡± The still sleepy guy forcefully opened his eyes. Now that he could clearly see the person whom he was talking to, he immediately sobered up with a start. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Fei brought out a sword, shed him once with it, and pointed the tip to his chest. Gu Fei thought that simply pointing the sword¡¯s tip to the yer would not be very threatening since they were in a game, so he reduced the person¡¯s HP first.

    ¡°The ck Hand mercenary group, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The person felt petrified.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you guys looking for me?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Rob ¨C Robbery...¡± the person stammered.

    ¡°Robbery?¡± Gu Fei questioned, feeling perplexed.

    The person did not respond. Gu Fei noticed the nk look in his eyes. He was most likely calling for reinforcement on the conversation window. Gu Fei immediately put the sword back inside his dimensional pocket and turned around to leave.

    Although the person was an enemy, the information he had provided should still be true. Gu Fei left the designated log-off point. After randomly asking a yer, he found the direction to 4th Night Main Street. Since the possibility of Gu Fei getting ambushed by The ck Hand mercenary group on his way there was high, Gu Fei decided to get into a secluded corner to take off Midnight Spirit Robe and put on his beginner mage robe.

    The opponents had obviously used the ck mage robe as the main method to identify Gu Fei. He reckoned that by changing his equipment, the opponents would have a harder time distinguishing him from others.

    With that, he strutted out the street. While a beginner mage robe was a sensitive symbol to yers in Yunduan City due to the ¡®Masked yer¡¯ incident, it was just amon sight here in Yueye City. In fact, Gu Fei noticed that a majority of yers in Yueye City favored wearing beginner equipment. It was probably because of the rampant PvPs in Yueye City. The yers here did not want to risk losing their equipment if they got killed.

    As he was walking down the street, he suddenly received a message. He opened it and saw that it was from Brother Assist: ¡°F*ck me. You actually reached level 31! Is there a special grinding area over there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just finished a chain quest. The experience points I received are quite hefty,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Chain quest...¡± Brother Assist muttered, ¡°Come back and tell me more about what type of quest it is.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re at level 31, it¡¯ll be easier for you to hide your identity,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Really? Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°yers with lower level can¡¯t use Appraisal on yers with a higher level. Since there¡¯re only a few level 31 yers in the game right now, you don¡¯t have to worry about the others managing to appraise your equipment or job ss,¡± Brother Assist exined in detail.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it works,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°That¡¯s great, then!¡±

    ¡°Yup. If not for the fact that you¡¯re the highly sought after Fugitive 27149, you¡¯d have no problem swaggering down to the Bounty Assignment Hall and obtaining a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡±

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°I may be Fugitive 27149 in Yunduan City, but over here I¡¯m a nobody. Actually, I¡¯m just about to head over to the Bounty Assignment Hall to obtain a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯re you?¡± Brother Assist asked, curious.

    ¡°Yueye City. The yers will arrive at this new city once they cross over the Oolong Mountain Range,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I see. How¡¯re things over there?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Extremely chaotic. The streets are filled with fights and even robbery¡ªf*ck! I¡¯m being robbed right now! I¡¯ll talk to youter¡ª¡± Gu Fei abruptly ended their conversation.

    ¡°...¡± Brother Assist was left alone on the conversation window.

    ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± Gu Fei stared at the person before him.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Coward¡¯s Savior! I want to rify to all that I¡¯m not a coward!¡± the person thundered.

    Yet another drunkard! Gu Fei sighed in his heart. ¡°Come at me, then!¡± Gu Fei said, as he took out his Sacred mes of Baptism. He decided not to use Moonlit Nightfalls for now to prevent The ck Hand mercenary group from recognizing him. He did not know, however, that the person before him was originally a member of that very same mercenary group.

    Coward¡¯s Savior assumed a fighting stance bare-handedly. Gu Fei felt stunned when he saw this. The stance was....

    ¡°Mantis Fist Style?!¡±

 Chapter 72 - No Cowards in Kung Fu

    Chapter 72 - No Cowards in Kung Fu

    ¡°Kung fu produces no cowards! Your discerning eyes are worthy of my praise for recognizing the Mantis Fist Style!¡± remarked Coward¡¯s Savior. His eyes shone brightly upon hearing Gu Fei¡¯s earlier exmation.

    Gu Fei was speechless. The fighting stance for the Mantis Fist Style was very distinct, especially since this person had posed in such a proper manner. It was, therefore, not worthy enough to beplimented about having ¡°discerning eyes¡±, as anyone who had seen movies featuring the style could also recognize it from a nce.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Gu Fei put Sacred mes of Baptism back into his dimensional pocket and assumed a fighting stance as well.

    ¡°Mantis Fist Style, too?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior was stunned, immediately retorting, ¡°Hey, man. Don¡¯t just go around casually copying others! That¡¯s too shameless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not copying you,¡± Gu Fei said, feeling shocked.

    ¡°Not copying me? Then, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior stretched his arms vertically and faced seemingly fractured fists forward. He then leaned his body forward and started swaying back and forth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t copy your¡ª¡± Gu Fei was about to exin, but he was rudely interrupted by a yell from Coward¡¯s Savior, ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let¡¯s fight!¡± With that, he dashed toward Gu Fei and threw a punch right at his face.

    ¡°Your moves are a mess,¡± Gu Fei deflected his attacker¡¯s fist with an open palm.

    ¡°Not bad, punk. You¡¯ve got some moves!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s Agility was clearly not low, as he was able to throw out a hook when his first jab had been deflected.

    Gu Fei paid particr attention to Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s footing and felt bewildered at what he saw. Gu Fei ducked to avoid the iing fist and extended his leg, performing a basic sweep kick that toppled Coward¡¯s Savior straight to the ground.

    ¡°Do you really know the Mantis Fist Style?!¡± Gu Fei asked. His voice filled with skepticism.

    ¡°Of course, I do! HI-YA!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior still assumed the Mantis Fist Style even while he was on the ground. With a roar, he kicked up from the ground and resumed his previous stance.

    Gu Fei retreated a few steps and Coward¡¯s Savior immediately dashed toward him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he extended his hand in front of him.

    Coward¡¯s Savior stopped in his tracks and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Fei walked up to him and patted his arms, ¡°While your upper body maintains the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style stance, your lower body...¡± Gu Fei used his leg to tap each of Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s calves and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your Seven Stars footwork? Have you even properly learned the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style?¡±

    ¡°What footwork?¡±

    ¡°Seven Stars footwork.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded at this revtion. He took two steps back and pulled out Sacred mes of Baptism once more, ¡°Just take your weapon out!¡±

    ¡°Real kung fu expert depends on his fists!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior clenched his fists.

    Gu Fei dashed toward Coward¡¯s Savior and swept thetter off his feet once more. He then began stomping on him, ¡°I dare you to insult kung fu again! I dare you!¡±

    ¡°Oww¡ªouch! Stop stomping on me! I¡¯ll get angry if you persist!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior yelled. Gu Fe was an all-Agility Mage. When it came to closebat, his damage mostly depended on his weapon. Hence, his unarmed attacks, like stomping, were obviously not enough to prate Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s defense. Although the yer was looking pathetic at the moment, his HP remained the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m already angry!¡± Gu Fei bellowed. He was well aware that his unarmed attacks dealt no damage to his opponent. But this actually meant that he did not have to worry about identally stomping this idiot to death and increasing his PK value. He even pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls to increase his Agility, so that he could stomp quicker on Coward¡¯s Savior.

    ¡°YAAHHH!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior howled, as his two hands held on to Gu Fei¡¯s stomping right foot. Gu Fei was stunned when he felt the surge of arge amount of strength. He had no way of fighting it and could only watch himself be tossed high off the ground.

    Gu Fei had intended to regain his bnce while mid-air, yet he discovered that he did not have the strength to fight inertia. This astonishing momentsted only for a short while, as he quickly found himself crashing onto the ground.

    His HP immediately dropped by half. The fall alone had inflicted such a high damage on him. However, Gu Fei did not feel surprised by this, as he was quite familiar with this particr job ss.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was a Fighter, and he had just unleashed the level 30 Fighter skill, Seismic Toss.

    Coward¡¯s Savior had used the skill while he was on the ground, so he probably did not use the move¡¯s full strength. Halving Gu Fei¡¯s HP with not even the skill¡¯s full strength made it more or lessparable to an Archer¡¯s Snipe or a Thief¡¯s Backstab. It was a skill that could easily insta-kill low-level and low HP yers.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior immediately stood up. With his arms akimbo, heughed uproariously, ¡°You forced me to use my killer move. Now you know my greatness!¡±

    Indubitably, even calm yers would have moments when they lost their temper just like how Gu Fei had just had. Gu Fei was irate by Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s thoroughly unimpressive posing of the Mantis Fist stance. Because of his strong desire to stomp onto Coward¡¯s Savior as if he was a cockroach earlier, he had thoroughly forgotten that thetter could fight back.

    Gu Fei slowly got up. He dusted himself off, returned the sword back into his dimensional pocket, and turned around to leave.

    Coward¡¯s Savior stood there frozen with his fists clenched for a beat, before finally shouting as he chased Gu Fei, ¡°Stop right there! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Gu Fei turned his head, ¡°I originally thought you know kung fu. Turns out you¡¯re nothing but a braggart! Fine... Do whatever you want, but I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°The heck! You¡¯re totally looking down on me! Receive my attack!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior yelled as he unleashed his Spurring Meteor at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei turned sideways to let the hurtling figure go past him. Coward¡¯s Savior reacted nimbly at this by turning around and delivering an uppercut. Gu Fei took a step back, just as Coward¡¯s Savior hurled a kick toward him. The person ended up hitting naught but air. Gu Fei then stepped in and grabbed the leg that still hung in the air and gave it a light push.

    Coward¡¯s Savior, who was standing with one leg, immediately toppled over. However, he did not actually fall far from Gu Fei, as thetter¡¯s strength was not that great to cause that.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was a little stumped. The uppercut and kick he threw just now were not part of the Mantis Fist Style he had shown earlier. They were the level 12 and level 18 skills of the Fighter job ss. In Parallel World, a Fighter could hurl his opponent upward using Uppercut Punch and follow it up using Thrusting Kick. Spurring Meteor could then be unleashed against the opponent before he or she hit the ground. This was the Fighter job ss¡¯ specialty:bo attack.

    In the end, Gu Fei easily dodged all of them with just two steps.

    ¡°You know kung fu!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior suddenly shouted.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Please ept me as your disciple!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior pleaded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t ept me!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior said as he continued to lie on the ground. He even started rolling back and forth.

    The times really have changed! Gu Fei sighed. In the past, people would stay kneeling when they hoped to be apprenticed. Now, kneeling was no longer the rage. Instead, this person in front of him resolved to indefinitely roll on the ground. The action might have changed, but the words did not. They were still: ¡°If you don¡¯t ept me as your disciple, I¡¯ll never get up!¡±

    ¡°Please ept me! ept me, please!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior devoutly rolled on the ground as he shouted. He lifted his head to take a look, only to find that Gu Fei had already left.

    Coward¡¯s Savior did a kip up and raised a clenched fist, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely apprentice myself under a master and learn kung fu. Because... kung fu produces no cowards!¡±

    At this moment, Gu Fei was already two blocks away from Coward¡¯s Savior. It¡¯s rare to find someone so passionate toward kung fu like him. Too bad there¡¯s something wrong with his head, Gu Fei sighed regretfully. Instead of embarrassing himself together with that man over there, it was better for him to get away as soon as possible.

    Asking a few more yers along the way, Gu Fei finally got to Yueye City¡¯s 4th Night Main Street. The Bounty Assignment Hall was huge, yet it was crammed with yers. This was not surprising given the yers¡¯ passion for PvP in Yueye City. Many of them often gathered in the hall with different intentions, poring over the list and waiting.

    Everyone in the hall was still raining praises toward the top fugitive, 27149. Although Gu Fei¡¯s PK value had decreased by 5 points, no other yers in-game had a two-digit PK value, making his 10 PK points stand out. Gu Fei was very worried that the yers around him would pick up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targeting him. Luckily, such a scenario did not ur.

    Gu Fei checked the Wanted yers list and arranged it by region. The yer ranked first on the Wanted yers list for Yueye City had a PK value of 4 points, with serial number 29527. Gu Fei did not hesitate and took this mission.

    The system immediately informed Gu Fei about the pertinent rules of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ could not be canceled, and only a single target could be chosen each time. The mission would automatically be suspended when the target¡¯s PK value was reduced to 0 or when another yer aplished it.

    The coordinates of 29527 were sent to Gu Fei not long after he left the Quest Assignment Hub.

    Gu Fei braced himself and ran toward the indicated coordinates.

    Based on the direction he was going and the changes in the coordinates, Gu Fei deduced that the target was somewhere within the city. Five minutes had passed, so the coordinates refreshed, and Gu Fei was taken aback by what he saw. The coordinates disyed were still the same, which meant that the person had stayed in the same spot for the entirety of the five minutes.

    That¡¯s way too arrogant, Gu Fei thought to himself, I absconded from Yunduan City due to my PK value, yet this person here just squats in the same ce. Is he not afraid of being hunted?

    Gu Fei felt that this was strange and suspected that it was a trap. While he was considering the possibility of this, Gu Fei found that he had arrived at the coordinates. He looked up and saw a tavern ahead.

    Is he really drinking in the tavern? Or is this a trap? Gu Fei did not immediately enter the tavern. He circled the establishment twice first.

    Gu Fei watched quite a number of yerse and go, appearing quite normal. He decided to re-evaluate the situation. Gu Fei was able to spot a person with serial number 29527 inside. The person seemed oblivious to the fact that someone had taken up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to subdue him. Because of this, Gu Fei¡¯s assumption of this being a trap was somewhat dispelled.

    Gu Fei entered the tavern after preparing himself mentally. The system-operated tavern¡¯s lounge was filled with many tables and chairs. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes swept through the crowd until they stopped at Fugitive 29527 who was sitting, drinking, and chatting with a group of people. The yers entering and exiting the tavern would at most sweep their gazes over that group. Gu Fei did not know whether these yers knew that the most wanted fugitive in Yueye City was among them or not. All he knew was that nobody cared about the yer¡¯s presence.

    Just what¡¯s going on here? Gu Fei tried to understand the current situation, as he walked up to the bar and ordered a ss of liquor from the NPC bartender. He drank a mouthful of it and turned to look at 29527 once more. The person was still sitting and chatting with some people in that table. Gu Fei was within two meters of him, and was almost an arm¡¯s length away to ending his life.

    Screw it! Gu Fei made up his mind. Although he felt that the whole thing was a little strange, he still had to brave this den of tigers for the sake of reducing his PK value.

    Gu Fei walked straight toward Fugitive 29527 and struck with all his might using the Sacred mes of Baptism in his hand. Fugitive 29527 fell down to the ground with that cut. Loud exmations could be heard from the surrounding yers. Fugitive 29527y sprawled on the floor beside his flipped over stool, yet he made no attempt to resist Gu Fei¡¯s attack. His face disyed a look of confusion.

    What¡¯s with that look? Did he not make any preparations and just sit here awaiting capture? Although Gu Fei felt that this whole matter was beyond strange, his hand did not stop attacking. He immediately followed up his initial sh with two more cuts as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re 29527, right?!¡±

 Chapter 73 - Framing Others

    Chapter 73 - Framing Others

    Fugitive 29527 sure was unlucky. Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s 30% fire attack got pred in all the three shes Gu Fei had sent his way. Fugitive 29527 was engulfed by fire before he could speak a word, fading away with a confused look on his face. The disappearing stream of white light was apanied by the sound of a mming cell door, which indicated that the yer had been sent to jail. If a wanted yer was killed by someone who had epted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, he or she would be sent directly to one of the system-managed prisons and would not be subjected to a death penalty akin to dropping a level.

    One could say that trying to evade capture in Parallel World was simr to resisting arrest in reality ¨C it was considered as a more serious offense. The imprisonment duration for the fugitives who had been caught was different to the fugitives who had turned themselves in. If the yers with PK value turned themselves in, they would lose 1 PK point for every one hour. If the fugitives were killed and forcefully put into jail, they would lose 1 PK point for every two hours. This was the same as dropping PK points while fleeing in the wild; the only difference was that the yers would lose their freedom during imprisonment. It was a truly sad fate.

    Fugitive 29527 possessed 4 PK points. This meant that he would have to stay in prison for eight hours. His only constion was that he would not be subjected to the penalty of dying.

    Soon after the yer¡¯s death, Gu Fei received a system notification. [¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Fugitive 29527 has beenpleted! yer can now go im the reward at the Quest Assignment Hub.] Gu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The wanted yer¡¯s confused look had made Gu Fei wonder whether he got the right person or not. It had even caused him to hesitate in his attacks ever so slightly. Now that he received the system notification, he was finally at ease.

    After putting away Sacred mes of Baptism, he headed to the bar counter while rubbing his hands together in satisfaction. He only took a sip from the drink he had ordered earlier, so he decided to finish it first before leaving the tavern to retrieve the reward.

    The people sitting at the surrounding tables near Fugitive 29527 a while ago stared at Gu Fei strangely. He returned their odd gazes with a smile and a nod. As he arrived at the bar counter, he noticed that everyone was still staring at him. He started to consider whether his actions just then were too domineering. As he pondered on this, he lifted his ss toward the other tavern patrons as a sign of goodwill.

    Someone kicked a table over right after that, producing a loud bang. The yers from the surrounding tables seemed to have been jolted to reality by that sound, as the muddled look on their faces had turned into an angry expression. Their anger was of course directed at Gu Fei. The remaining tavern patrons apparently possessed an acute awareness toward PvPs just like the other yers of Yueye City, as they all hurriedly left in bulk upon sensing trouble in the air.

    ¡°Oh, hi there, Master Kang! Is that really you? I didn¡¯t notice you¡¯re here, too!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes sharpened. When he spotted a familiar face among the crowd, he did not hesitate to greet him loudly.

    Master Kang¡¯s face paled like a ghost, as he hurriedly replied, ¡°Who are you?! I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m that guy! You don¡¯t remember me?¡± Gu Fei answered, as he swiftly approached Master Kang. Once he arrived beside Master Kang, he grabbed him by the shoulder, ¡°What¡¯re you standing still for? Let¡¯s make a run for it!¡±

    ¡°You screwed me up big time, bro!¡± Master Kang cried as he made his way outside. Gu Fei had reacted faster than him and was already outside.

    ¡°F*ck! He ran away!¡± The bunch of angry-looking people inside the tavern was jolted to reality once more at the sight of the two¡¯s fleeing figures. They continued hollering as they proceeded to rush outside.

    Gu Fei was running a few meters ahead of Master Kang. The bunch of yers who had hurried outside saw Gu Fei and Master Kang getting further and further away. Someone yelled, ¡°OVER THERE! THERE¡¯RE TWO OF THEM, DON¡¯T LET EVEN ONE ESCAPE!¡±

    Master Kang cried in anguish again when he heard that. He roared to Gu Fei who was in front, ¡°Why did you have to greet me?! Couldn¡¯t you have pretended to not see me?!¡±

    Gu Fei felt very remorseful, ¡°Sorry. I was trying to distract them.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯re those guys, anyway?¡± Gu Fei asked as he turned his head around. The group chasing after the two seemed tock speed. It was clear that they could not keep up with Gu Fei and Master Kang.

    ¡°They¡¯re members of Past Deeds, thergest guild in this city. The guy you just killed is called Silver Moon. He¡¯s their guild leader,¡± Master Kang exined dejectedly. He did not forget toment at the end, ¡°What¡¯s with you killing him all of a sudden?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Why him?! There¡¯re clearly so many others on the Wanted yers list?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got 4 PK points. It¡¯s the highest,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Can¡¯t me you for that,¡± Master Kang sighed as they kept running, ¡°IGN isn¡¯t stated on the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Plus, you didn¡¯t know Silver Moon since you¡¯re not from around here. Why do you think he had the guts to sit and drink like that when he¡¯s got 4 PK points? He knew that a yer could only fall back upon finding out that the mission¡¯s target was him. A ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ isn¡¯t worth that much trouble. How can a yer survive if he or she pisses off Past Deeds Guild?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I see, I see,¡± Gu Fei understood everything now. The reason that guy had such a confused look on his face when he died was most likely this. Gu Fei had of course thought of such a possibility. He just did not care either way. After all, he had always been up for a challenge.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you killed him. But you should¡¯ve left once you¡¯re done! You actually dared stay behind and have a drink. You even greeted me! You¡¯ve screwed me up big time! How am I supposed to live here from now on?!¡± Master Kang wept bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine... You cane with me to Yunduan City two dayster. Surely, they won¡¯t pursue us all the way there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fine at all, and you can never be too sure,¡± Master Kang answered sullenly.

    ¡°Sh*t, really?!¡± Gu Fei felt shocked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how those PvP fanatics¡¯ minds work. All they think about ising up with an excuse to engage in PvPs. It¡¯s even possible for them to consider hunting someone over a span of a thousand miles as cool,¡± Master Kang exined.

    ¡°Cool, my *ss! I think we¡¯ve already ditched them,¡± Gu Fei looked back and saw that not one of their pursuers could be seen around.

    The two¡¯s speed was not slow since Master Kang was a Thief and Gu Fei was an all-Agility Mage. Apparently, the group of pursuerscked Agility-based individuals, so they could not catch up to the duo.

    ¡°What do we do now? We might already be surrounded,¡± Master Kang asked, terrified.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what you do: change your attire and cover your face like this,¡± Gu Fei instructed Master Kang, as he covered his face with a piece of cloth and put on Midnight Spirit Robe.

    ¡°Cover my face? Won¡¯t that be too obvious?¡± Master Kang asked.

    ¡°Nah. Lots of yers are wearing masks in the city today,¡± Gu Fei said, refraining to mention that those who had masked their faces were actually after his life. He was somewhat annoyed that he had attracted those robbers toward him when he had been keeping a low profile all this while. He had gotten rid of a PvP fanatic for the people, yet he ended up provoking trouble for himself. Gu Fei, however, conveniently neglected to consider the fact that he was more of a PvP fanatic than Silver Moon if hepared his PK points with thetter.

    Master Kang followed his advice. After changing his equipment and covering his face with a piece of cloth, he swept his eyes around them twice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s leave Yueye City and make our way to Yunduan City!¡±

    ¡°No can do!¡± Gu Fei rejected him on the spot.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Fei confessed, ¡°I¡¯ve got PK points, too. It¡¯ll be troublesome if I return to Yunduan City right now. That¡¯s actually why I¡¯m here in Yueye City. I¡¯m trying to escape from all that heat.¡±

    Master Kang¡¯s expression could not be seen as his face was covered by a piece of cloth. However, he had retreated by a few steps before eximing, ¡°So you¡¯re a PvP fanatic, too! Can it be that you¡¯re actually THAT top killer in Yunduan City?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, not! I¡¯ve only got a little PK points on me,¡± Gu Fei denied vehemently, seeing that Master Kang was very sensitive when it came to PvP. He must have suffered a lot because of PvP, so he had developed a strong aversion toward it.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head to Yunduan City first. I just have to trek through the Oolong Mountain Range, right?¡± Master Kang asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Be careful now! Let¡¯s meet in Yunduan City again if there¡¯s a chance,¡± Master Kang¡¯s voice sounded as if he would never see Gu Fei again. He turned around and disappeared into a street after saying this.

    He even activated his Stealth! Why bother covering his face and changing his clothes when he has that? He¡¯s far too cautious, Gu Fei thought to himself, as he turned around to leave as well. He headed to 4th Night Main Street where the Bounty Assignment Hall was located. He just caught himself a fugitive and had yet to im his reward!

    He hurried toward the Bounty Assignment Hall, which was situated inside the Quest Assignment Hub. The yers on the streets looked curiously at his getup.

    ¡°I¡¯m from The ck Hand mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei exined to the confused yers.

    Everyone was still perplexed. Gu Fei had been saying that on his way to the destination. He felt slightly worried for the members of The ck Hand now. That mercenary group would probably be the main suspect whenever some masked figures caused a scene in Yueye City.

    The Quest Assignment Hub was just ahead of Gu Fei. He peeked from a corner of a wall before swiftly retreating to the alleyway he had been hiding. Gu Fei spotted a few familiar faces brimming with killing intent. They were the same Past Deeds¡¯ guild members back at the tavern. They were currently lying in wait at the hub entrance, fiddling with the weapons in their hands.

    They seemed to know that the one who had epted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to y their guild leader would have toe back here to im his reward. Hence,they had resolved to wait for Gu Fei¡¯s arrival here instead of chasing after him all over the city. However, Gu Fei could not understand why they chose to make themselves visible in broad daylight instead of hiding inside the hub. Did the yers in Yueye City possess rtively low IQ levels?

    People with low IQ levels tended to resolve issues through violence just like animals. This was quite simr to how things were in Yueye City. Gu Fei now thought that it should be rtively safe for him to walk over there with the opponents¡¯ levels of IQ.

    With that thought in mind, Gu Fei walked out from the alleyway and headed straight toward the Quest Assignment Hub.

    The cloth on his face immediately attracted much attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m from The ck Hand mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei said to those who were eyeing him.

    ¡°I¡¯m from The ck Hand mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei specifically said this to the Past Deeds¡¯ guild member who was fiddling with his sword when he arrived at the Quest Assignment Hub¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Scram!¡± the person said impatiently to Gu Fei.

    For the first time in his life, Gu Fei felt overjoyed to be yelled at. He happily walked inside the hub. As he imed his reward, the system notified him that 4 PK points had been cleared off from his PK value. He proceeded to choose a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Unfortunately for him, there was no longer any big target like Fugitive 29527 on the Wanted yers list. The rest of the fugitives only possessed 1 PK point each. Everyone who was here for the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ could only sigh at this. They felt embarrassed that the average PK points here were rather low considering that the city had such a prevalent PvP culture.

    Gu Fei randomly picked a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and made his way behind the yers. He then changed his clothes into the beginner mage robe and covered his face with a piece of cloth when nobody was looking. After changing his getup, he exited the hall and said to the guy fiddling with his sword once more, ¡°I¡¯m from The ck Hand mercenary group.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The guy sprang up with his sword in hand, ¡°There¡¯s no end in sight for you lot!¡±

    ¡°I. Slew. Your. Boss,¡± Gu Fei said every word clearly before promptly turning away to escape.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! It¡¯s that guy! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± the guy bellowed.

 Chapter 74 - Consequences of Being a Blabbermouth

    Chapter 74 - Consequences of Being a bbermouth

    Gu Fei was... very wrong.

    He realized how foolish he was for belittling his opponents¡¯ IQ levels when a single bellow from the guy watching the Quest Assignment Hub¡¯s entrance had caused countless yers to emerge from the four corners of the street like a volcanic eruption.

    Gu Fei had let his guard down when he assumed that those guarding the entrance were mere knuckleheads. After all, they were just lying in wait for him where he could clearly see them. If Gu Fei had not seen their foolish action, he might have remained cautious. And before daring to enter the Quest Assignment Hub, he would have probably asked someone to check if there were any Past Deeds¡¯ guild members inside.

    The opponents must have been wary of something like this happening, so they had arranged for a few dumb-looking members to stand guard by the entrance. Meanwhile, the real ambush had been secretly prepared. A majority of the yers would be less alert upon seeing that such an idiotic approach was used to deal with them. They would even think that everything was under control, and they only had to figure out a way to deal with the situation.

    Gu Fei belonged to that category, and that was the first reason why his judgment had gone awry.

    The second reason, in which Gu Fei was truly at fault, was how he acted like a bbermouth when he had already disguised himself. The opposing yers might have been suspicious of his getup, but they would not have revealed their ambush with just that. After all, they were unsure if it was really him. If they wrongly confronted Gu Fei and the real culprit was lurking nearby, their ambush would be seen through. The opposing yers could only test the water by getting one or two to approach Gu Fei. However, doing that would surely cause Gu Fei to be on guard. That was supposed to be the w behind their arrangement.

    And yet, Gu Fei had unthinkingly revealed himself to his opponents before they even started to test the water with him. Was there still a need to remain hesitant? The opposing yers immediately carried out their ambush, and Gu Fei, the fish, was thoroughly hooked.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members were very serious in carrying out their psychological warfare against Gu Fei, yet he had treated everything like a big joke, even disdaining his opponents¡¯ intelligence. This resulted into him suffering a huge loss.

    Things did not look good for Gu Fei after he had been surrounded byyers of people. However, not giving up until thest minute was Gu Fei¡¯s way of living as well. Either due to time constraints or Gu Fei being alone, the number of ambushers was not actually that high. Gu Fei found the current situation to be considerably better than when he had been chased by tens of thousands yers in Yunduan City.

    Gu Fei decided to strike now in order to escape before his opponents¡¯ backups arrived. He pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket.

    Due to the restriction of Sword Aptitude, Gu Fei could not utilize the full attack power of his sword. Precise calction was needed to determine just how high his current damage output. But recalling the sensation he had felt whenever his sword attack connected previously, the current damage that he could deal was probably about half of its maximum damage output. That was slightly lower than the damage dealt by Sacred mes of Baptism with its additional fire attack. However, Gu Fei needed precisely a weapon that could provide consistent damage like Moonlit Nightfalls right now, as he was in a worrying situation that had him on the receiving end of a group attack. Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s inconsistent 30% proc rate might really cost Gu Fei his life if he used it at the moment. Furthermore, if the additional fire damage was excluded in the equation, then its attack power was actually far lower than Moonlit Nightfalls.

    Gu Fei jumped down the entrance¡¯s flight of stairs and pointed Moonlit Nightfalls outward.

    He was about to attempt one of the unique moves in Gu Family¡¯s Inheritance Arts: Zhao San Mu Si1.

    Gu Fei really disliked this move¡¯s name. While naming a kung fu move after a Chinese idiom was elegant, this particr move was not elegant in the slightest.

    In truth, the move was a very ancient sword style. The original meaning of the idiom ¡°Zhao San Mu Si¡± basically described the very move, which meant ¡°to see through the ruse in order to perceive the truth¡±. And from this, it could be inferred that the move was just a big and shy trick.

    When unleashing the move, the user would have to strike with a sword at his or her numerous opponents swiftly and incessantly. The strikes would be a mixture of feints and real attacks. The feint attacks would be pulled back right before connecting, creating the illusion of an actual attack; meanwhile, the real attacks would be plunged into the targets viciously. A substantial amount of strength would be needed for every pierce made if every attack connected. Considering that the opponents were usually some distance away, it was unrealistic to actually pierce so many of them in an instant. Hence, for this swordy move, the more feints the user could make, the more opponents he or she could target. Given Gu Fei¡¯s prowess in reality, he could jab at twelve targets with only one real target within a specified time.

    With the current restrictions from his limited stat points, Gu Fei figured that he could only pierce six times at most using the move. But if he slightly altered his attacks by not thoroughly piercing a target, he could add two more pierces into the move.

    And he did exactly just that. Gu Fei swung Moonlit Nightfalls for eight times and jab at different targets each time, his swording alive with every blow. Zhao San Mu Si was a move that could even deceive those who knew real kung fu, so fooling the average yers with it was a piece of cake.

    In an instant, eight yers, who had be Gu Fei¡¯s designated targets, assumed that a sword was about to stab them, causing them to reflexively swing the weapons in their hands to parry it. The surrounding yers heard that this person had gotten rid of their leader in just three sword swings, so he was definitely not someone that they should underestimate. What they did not know, however, was that their leader had just been unlucky enough to proc the 30% fire attack in all of Gu Fei¡¯s three swings.

    Gu Fei nced at those receiving his attacks and felt very satisfied with their reactions. As expected of a city where PvP was all the rage, the fighting standard of the yers was high indeed. They were astutely blocking his attacks with their weapons. Had this urred in Yunduan City, half of the noobish yers would have probably done something as stupid as stand still to endure Gu Fei¡¯s sword attacks and continue trading blows with him.

    The result was gratifying, indeed. Gu Fei had managed to make the eight yers retreat with a sword in hand. He matched thebat¡¯s flow and stepped into the opening within the crowd, executing the same move once more.

    Gu Fei carried out his assault on six targets this time.

    The others would eventually see through Gu Fei¡¯s trickery if he relied on it too much. He no longer dared to underestimate his opponents¡¯ IQ levels, so he hid a real attack among the six sword strikes. As for the target of this attack, it was of course Gu Fei¡¯s favorite prey: the Thief.

    The HP of Mages was actually lower than Thieves. However, the ones who would always rush onward to close in on Gu Fei never included Mages. This would leave the Thieves to be the ones with the lowest HP among his melee attackers.

    Five feint attackster, Gu Fei pointed Moonlit Nightfalls at the Thief.

    The Thief raised his dagger nimbly to block the sword. Gu Fei revealed a faint smile as he easily changed the angle of the sword; the de¡¯s tip brushed past the dagger¡¯s tip andnded on the Thief¡¯s forehead.

    The Thief screamed at the top of his lungs. Having something stabbed onto one¡¯s forehead was a horrible feeling, after all.

    Gu Fei unleashed the same move for the third time after turning the de¡¯s tip. Zhao San Mu Si had been unleashed in an anti-clockwise direction just then; it was unleashed in a clockwise direction this time. Gu Fei¡¯s very first strike was a legitimate attack, and its target was once again the poor Thief.

    The Thief died on the spot after being attacked twice with Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ allowed maximum damage. Gu Fei¡¯s PK points would naturally increase by 1 point, but that was something he had expected. Could he cause an impact if all he did was unleash shy moves that neither harmed nor killed the others? Once these yers realized that Gu Fei¡¯s swordy wascking in power, they would be bold enough to move forward. If the reinforcement arrived at that time, he would be a goner for sure ¨C unless of course he miraculously turned into Superman or Spider-man.

    The impact of Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess had already taken shape. However, he should not bex in inflicting mental distress on to his opponents either. Taking advantage of the retreating group of yers, Gu Fei carved a circle onto the ground with the tip of his sword. The sword motion¡¯s resulting gust of wind had lifted the dust off the ground, scattering it in the air in all three hundred and sixty degrees.

    ¡°This is MY sword cordon! Anyone who steps inside will only find one oue... DEATH!¡± Guess I need to act tough at this crucial moment, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    The opposing yers were visibly shaken, as they stared at Gu Fei¡¯s sword, not even daring to make the slightest movement. They had seen with their eyes how Gu Fei killed their fellow Thief with just two stabs. While Thieves truly have low HP, this man did not even use a skill on our brother! More importantly, what exactly is his job ss? The surrounding yers were using Appraisal like crazy, but nothing came up.

    Gu Fei was not feeling too good either! His opponents had temporarily stopped their movements as they were shaken by his actions. They now formed a circle around him. With how wide the circle was, Gu Fei was unable to kill his way out of it. The opposing yers had yet to react properly, but Gu Fei would be done for once they mobilized their Archers and Mages to carry out aerial assaults from a vantage point.

    How can I get out of this encirclement?! Gu Fei eyed the various yers currently surrounding him. While nobody among them stepped forward to challenge Gu Fei, they did not show a worried look since they had superiority in numbers. They knew that Gu Fei could not y everyone, yet nobody wanted to be on the offensive recklessly. If it came down to a scuffle, Gu Fei would recklessly struggle to the bitter end. He would probably take down two yers with him if he was going down to their concerted attacks. Nobody wished to be one of those ¡®two¡¯, so everyone was hoping for someone toe up with a safer approach.

    ¡°Where¡¯re the Archer and Mage?!¡± someone asked loudly.

    Upon hearing this, Gu Fei knew that he could not afford to wait anymore. He decided to use his life to bet for his freedom with no other choices left. He swung Moonlit Nightfalls wildly once more after a loud roar. The real attack of Zhao San Mu Si was pointed toward a Warrior this time.

    His current move was a littlecking, as he had run out of time to vary his attacks when the targeted Warrior blocked with his ymore. The two swords shed, and Gu Fei¡¯s purlicue went numb. The Warrior was all fired up upon seeing that he had managed to block Gu Fei¡¯s attack, so he raised his hand to follow up with a sh.

    Gu Fei gritted his teeth and held Moonlit Nightfalls horizontally to block the overhead sh. The impact from blocking the attack had shaken loose the tears in Gu Fei¡¯scrimal nds. He felt extremely aggrieved when he experienced such Strength difference despite the opposing Warrior possessing a scrawny physique.

    Gu Fei was pushed a few steps backward from the sh, yet his hand did not remain idle. He went along with the strike¡¯s impetus as he retreated, reflexively moving his hand holding a sword backward. There was a name for this move as well: Dao Ying Lai2. It was specifically used to sneak in an attack on the enemy behind.

    A yer standing behind Gu Fei was of course unable to block such a brilliant move, and Moonlit Nightfalls stabbed right at him. The yer got the shock of his life when he saw that only half of his HP remained. Gu Fei turned his body around in ordance. His other hand had unnoticeably be adorned with a Chinese broadsword as well, and he proceeded to perform a downward sh from the head.

    The opposing yer was so shocked that he was sweating all over. He reached his hand out in the hope of blocking the attack. He actually managed to stop it by grabbing Gu Fei¡¯s arm before it fully descended.

    Gu Fei quickly retracted Moonlit Nightfalls in his other hand and posed to cut his opponent once more. Having already experienced the sword¡¯s attack before, the opposing yer knew that one more strike from it would mean his death. Panicking and not putting much thought into the matter, he tossed his arms in the air and yelled, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Gu Fei sailed outside with a whoosh, yet he actually felt deeply relieved.

    This was what he had been waiting for. Level 30 Fighter skill, Seismic Toss.

    Gu Fei had believed that the yer was a level 30 Fighter, and that he would reflexively use Seismic Toss when in dire straits to save himself. Gu Fei had finally made a correct judgment this time.

    He had been sessfully tossed out of the encirclement right now! It was time to run!

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] For those who are interested, the Chinese idiom is ³¯ÈýÄºËÄ.

    [2]Dao Ying Lai (µ¹Ó°À´ in Chinese).

 Chapter 75 - Exposed

    Chapter 75 - Exposed

    Gu Fei swiftly climbed up to his feet after being tossed away by the Fighter. ncing back, he saw that all the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members were now charging toward him. Gu Fei did not have time to admire such a spectacle and could only run for his life, as the Archers and Mages¡¯ long-range attacks were presently sailing toward him. But while he was wary of Snipe, the rest of the attacks did not even cause him worry, and he easily waded through all of them.

    Gu Fei actually ended up benefiting from the uracy of Snipe. The Archers using Snipe were all aiming at the same spot, so evading one arrow on Snipe meant evading everything altogether.

    The onught of projectile attacks had rendered even the Past Deeds¡¯ melee yers incapable of pursuing Gu Fei. In Parallel World, the attacks made by yers could deal damage even to theirrades. Therefore, the melee units would only be victims of friendly fire if they persisted on chasing Gu Fei at the moment. Moreover, they thought that chasing him zealously was unnecessary. Since he had already been hit with Seismic Toss before, they assumed that another hit from an arrow or magic spell would render him dead. Hence, none of them expected Gu Fei to actually dodge every projectile attack they had sent his way.

    ¡°Does he have an extra pair of eyes on his back?¡± an Archer asked incredulously, as he watched Gu Fei effortlessly dodge their aerial attacks.

    He got away even with all of us swarming him? The sight of Gu Fei¡¯s figure getting further and further away made the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members doubt their eyes. They could not wrap their minds around the fact that Gu Fei had managed to escape their concerted long-range attacks unscathed. The Past Deeds Guild had always been domineering and tyrannical ever since its establishment in Yueye City. yers could be seen meekly making way for its guild members whenever they navigated the city¡¯s streets. And when they headed out to grind levels, other yers would never dare seize the better grinding spots from them for fear of offending their guild. In fact, the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members would not even wait for other yers to offer their spots to them and would simply snatch the spots tantly.

    It seemed that such a puissant guild had finally met its match this very day. Not only did they fail to prevent their guild leader from being assasinated, they also let the assant escape under the public¡¯s gazes. Although some luck might have factored in on Gu Fei¡¯s feats, he had still managed to tarnish their tyrannical reputation. The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members would probably feel even worse if they knew that Gu Fei had manipted the Fighter into tossing him out of their encirclement earlier.

    ¡°Did anyone manage to appraise that guy?¡± Seeing the imusibility of catching up to their target, Blue Ease, the vice guild leader of Past Deeds and the one in charge of the current operation, asked.

    Blue Ease was a Mage. He had been feeling invincible when he had sent a fireball toward Gu Fei along with the other long-range assault troops earlier, thinking that their target would easily be blown to shreds. In the end, all he saw was the casted fireball trailing Gu Fei¡¯s butt until it died downpletely.

    ¡°Da*n it! Just how many points does his Agility have?¡± Blue Easeshed out silently. Determining how their target had allocated his stat points without knowing his job ss was hard. Blue Ease felt secretly grateful that he had not managed to say, ¡°Back off, everyone. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± back then; otherwise, he would be feeling embarrassed right now.

    ¡°No. Couldn¡¯t appraise him at all,¡± the Appraisal experts said one after another to their vice guild leader.

    ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t your Appraisal skill at rank 10 already?¡± The few Appraisal experts nced over at the top expert among them.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t appraise him! Maybe, his Appraisal skill is at rank 10 as well, with a higher proficiency than mine...¡± the top expert defended himself weakly, his voice trailing off.

    ¡°Where did that guye from?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s from The ck Hand mercenary group,¡± the yer who had previously interacted with Gu Fei said. He was that ¡®dumb¡¯ yer who had crouched at the Quest Assignment Hub¡¯s entrance while fiddling with his sword.

    ¡°That idiotic bunch?¡± Blue Ease felt stunned. He refused to believe that such an amazing yer could belong to The ck Hand mercenary group.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s stupid,¡± the ¡®dumb¡¯ yer said, ¡°He specifically came over to tell me he¡¯s our guild leader¡¯s killer before leaving. If he didn¡¯t say anything, we¡¯d never find out.¡±

    ¡°How audacious! We must eradicate him to avenge our leader!¡± the guild members eximed.

    Seeing how the guild members¡¯ emotions were running high, Blue Ease started issuingmands in high spirits. He divided them into teams and assigned each team to various corners in Yueye City.

    ¡°Look for any member of The ck Hand mercenary group!¡± Blue Ease ordered.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we leave someone over here?¡± somebody asked.

    ¡°No need! Our target already finished his business here,¡± Blue Ease rejected, not knowing that he had just issued an order advantageous to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not loiter around after he had escaped the ambush. Since it was along the way, he rushed toward the reported location of the target for the previous ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he had epted. Truly, nothing could stop a person who was in luck. Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s 30% fire attack had been pred thrice back when he was killing Silver Moon; following that, he managed to extricate himself from the enemy¡¯s encirclement by taking advantage of a Fighter¡¯s Seismic Toss. Lady luck was definitely on his side today, and the next event only cemented this truth. After he had run across two streets while following the coordinates, Gu Fei spotted someone running in panic toward his general direction. Gu Fei paid the guy no mind, as he saw no serial number on him. But immediately afterward, he saw another person holding a bow and arrowe out of a street corner. The Archer was obviously chasing after that panicky person just now.

    Gu Fei was overjoyed. The serial number above the Archer¡¯s head was a match with his current target. He did not know whether the Archer was on a killing spree or trying to erase his PK points. If it was thetter, then the target was quite the unlucky guy.

    Pretending to be a spectator, Gu Fei moved to the side as the Archer continued his chase. When the Archer was about to pass by Gu Fei, thetter heartlessly stretched a leg out.

    The Archer had quite the decent reaction speed, as he timely hopped over to skip past Gu Fei¡¯s outstretched leg. Unfortunately for the guy, Gu Fei had a follow-up move even when he was merely trying to trip someone over. He brought his outstretched leg higher and forcefully hindered the Archer¡¯s foot.

    The Archer did not fall down when hended his targeted foot, but he staggered all over the ce for a bit. Gu Fei apathetically shed the Archer as soon as he closed in on him.

    The Archer¡¯s fate was sealed now that Gu Fei had gotten near him. He fumbled with his bow and arrow in confusion, trying to counter the iing attack. However, Gu Fei did not give him a chance to collect himself and immediately delivered his second sword strike. The Archer tried to dodge it, yet Gu Fei¡¯s adaptive swordy did not allow him to do so. When the Archer received that sh, he retreated to distance himself from Gu Fei. Sadly, the Archer did not have a full-Agility physique that was on par with Gu Fei¡¯s, so he failed to create a gap between them. Gu Fei delivered yet another sh as he closed in on the target once more. With that third sh, the Archer was finally subdued. The sound of a mming cell door echoed almost at the same time that the Archer faded into a stream of white light.

    Gu Fei had to go back once more to the Quest Assignment Hub to im his reward. He dared not be careless this time and remained vignt with his every step toward 4th Night Main Street. When he arrived at the entrance, he circled the surroundings for a long while, checking every corner that might contain suspicious-looking individuals. He only entered the hub after confirming that no ambush had beenid for him.

    As for inside the hub, Gu Fei saw that many people wereing and going. He believed that escaping an ambush inside would be easy with this huge crowd, so he walked right in straight away.

    Just like when he hade here before, Gu Fei¡¯s masked appearance attracted the attention of many. Gu Fei did not intend to stay here long, so he hurriedly imed his reward and epted a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    He aimlessly walked down the street as he waited for the mission¡¯stest coordinates to appear. Suddenly, Gu Fei sensed that something was amiss behind him.

    Acting nonchnt, Gu Fei slowly increased his walking pace while he furtively took note of the situation in his surroundings. As he got closer to a junction, he abruptly dashed toward the next street. Making another turn at a bend, he then hid himself behind a wall column.

    Gu Fei saw a skinny figure appear on the street not long after. This person looked around with an alluring gaze and entrancing demeanor. It was ady.

    Gu Fei inspected her attire closely and did not find Past Deeds¡¯ emblem. Gu Fei was sure that the Past Deeds¡¯ conceited yers would be mindful of others not recognizing that they belonged to the guild. Therefore, all of them would surely ce emblems on the most conspicuous parts of their bodies. In fact, every guild member he had encountered thus far acted that way.

    She¡¯s probably not from Past Deeds! If she is, there shouldn¡¯t be just her.

    With that thought in mind, Gu Fei stepped out from behind the wall. Still, he remained alert and had even ced a hand on the sword on his back.

    ¡°Lady, who¡¯re you looking for?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Thedy smiled widely as she turned around and saw Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you!¡±

    Skinny. Too skinny. Gu Fei thought of this when he looked at thedy. He had this odd feeling that it would be satisfying to snap her in half.

    ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± Gu Fei inquired.

    ¡°Will-low,¡± thedy answered.

    ¡°The tree?¡± Gu Fei rified, baffled.

    ¡°No. Just Will-low.¡±

    ¡°Quite a unique name you¡¯ve got there,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°What about yours?¡± Will-low asked.

    Gu Fei did not answer that, and he replied with a question instead, ¡°Why¡¯re you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°To catch you,¡± Will-low replied honestly.

    ¡°Catch me?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s grip on his sword became firmer. His mind started simting seven or eight different ways to eliminate thedy in one move under such distance.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fugitive 27149, right?¡± Will-low smirked, ¡°Yunduan City¡¯s Close Combat Mage.¡±

    Gu Fei received quite the shock. Although he was crazily wondering inside what had given him away to thedy, he remained calm on the surface, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re on about.¡±

    Will-low smirked again, ¡°I¡¯ve epted a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targeting you, so I can see the serial number 27149 hovering above your head.¡±

    Gu Fei felt stunned. Thedy did not seem to be lying to him. He dropped the charade and asked straightforwardly, ¡°How did you find that out?¡±

    ¡°In the Bounty Assignment Hall, I saw Fugitive 27149¡¯s PK value drop from 10 to 6 on the Wanted yers list. It means that the fugitive epted a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to kill a yer with 4 PK points. I happen to know a guy with 4 PK points in this city, so I became suspicious that you¡¯re in here. To find out if I was right, I epted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to hunt for you. And then... I waited at the hall to see if you¡¯de back to im your mission reward. In the end, you did.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed after hearing her exnation. One¡¯s identity could easily get exposed when he or she had a high PK value.

    ¡°I actually wanted to trail after you back then. Unfortunately, you¡¯re surrounded by Past Deeds¡¯ yers. I was preparing to look for you at the spawn point, yet you actually managed to get away,¡± Will-low said.

    ¡°I just got lucky,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I continued observing your PK value after that. If there was a change again, it would mean that you had aplished another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d surely return to im your reward. And so, I waited until you appeared again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clever,¡± Gu Fei smiled wryly, ¡°Now, you¡¯ve managed to catch up to me.¡±

    ¡°Can you do me a favor in exchange for not capturing you?¡± Will-low winked one of her eyes as she asked this.

    ¡°What favor?¡± Gu Fei asked. She should be aware that her words did not hold much weight to Gu Fei, so she had clearly said that as a joke. He naturally did not think much of her request and only followed up with a question.

    ¡°Take off your mask and let me see what you look like,¡± Will-low requested.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei did not even think of it. It was as if he rejected her out of reflex. Concealing his identity had now be a habit for him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°No particr reasons.¡±

    ¡°How can I treat you to a drink if you don¡¯t take your mask off?¡± Will-low winked again.

    ¡°Why do you need to treat me to a drink?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Uhm... Since you didn¡¯t agree to my earlier request, I¡¯m changing it to another,¡± Will-low answered.

    Gu Fei remained silent.

    ¡°Why did you hunt that fellow called No Smile?¡± Will-low asked suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a request!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Can you also ept a request from me to hunt a person?¡± Will-low requested.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei rejected her once more.

 Chapter 76 - Compassion Surging Out

    Chapter 76 - Compassion Surging Out

    Gu Fei¡¯s rejection made Will-low disy an aggrieved look on her face and purse her lips, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°I still haven¡¯t cleared off all my PK points! Besides, why should I blithely kill someone for no rhyme or reason?¡±

    ¡°What about that No Smile, then?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a viin...¡± Gu Fei suddenly thought that his answer sounded childish, as if he was coaxing a child.

    ¡°The person I want you to kill is a viin, too!¡± Will-low remarked.

    ¡°Oh? How viinous?¡±

    ¡°Just follow me!¡± Will-low urged.

    Gu Fei gave it a thought and decided to follow Will-low.

    Gu Fei was not familiar with Yueye City. Before long, hepletely lost track of the streets and alleyways they had just walked. He saw Will-low halt her footsteps at a certain establishment and knock with a rhythm on its door.

    The door opened not long after. A head peeked out from within and looked around in all direction. The person became very nervous when he spotted Gu Fei, ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡±

    ¡°Someone I recruited,¡± Will-low answered.

    ¡°Just one?¡± The person furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get inside first!¡± Will-low pushed that person aside and dragged Gu Fei in.

    The room was smaller than Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house, and only five people including Will-low were on it. Gu Fei was at a loss as he stared at Will-low, waiting for an exnation.

    ¡°These guys here have offended a certain someone in this city. Now, they can¡¯t even properly enjoy the game. You can only meet these guys right now, since most are offline. Some even dered that they won¡¯t y Parallel World anymore,¡± Will-low exined solemnly.

    ¡°That bad, huh?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    One of them sighed, ¡°I was killed every time I got spotted. Can¡¯t even join any guild or mercenary group now. How can I continue ying when people treat me like I have the gue and avoid me whenever I¡¯m outside? I reached level 30 before, but now? I¡¯m only at level 23! Can¡¯t even go outside and grind. Those few grinding maps are all we have here. If I want to do a quest I still have to ept one at a fixed location, so I can¡¯t avoid the hunt for me no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Move to another city, then! Stop staying in Yueye City,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Another city...¡± one of them mumbled, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Trek across the Oolong Mountain Range, and then you¡¯ll be in Yunduan City,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The few people¡¯s pairs of eyes sparkled, as they stood up in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s get going now!¡±

    Will-low interfered immediately, ¡°Hey! Did you guys forget that we still have to settle the score?¡±

    ¡°Settle what score?!¡± one of them asked impatiently, ¡°We should leave right away while we still can! We don¡¯t have anywhere to hide before, but now we have one. So we should leave this city at once!¡± One of the few yers headed toward the door as he said that. Will-low went forward and tried to pull them back.

    ¡°Shut it!¡± one of them swung his arm and shoved Will-low away. They got out of the door and left, not even looking back once. Will-low stood numbly at one ce, feeling extremely aggrieved that tears collected at the side of her eyes.

    ¡°Uhh... friends of yours?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Will-low wiped the tears before they could fall with her hand.

    ¡°Just let them be! Don¡¯t feel too bad! Why don¡¯t you join them and head off to Yunduan City? It¡¯s much more harmonious over therepared to here,¡± Gu Fei tried to convince her.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you here in Yueye City, then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an exception,¡± Gu Fei felt embarrassed. Although he had already attracted quite a few troubles upon his arrival to Yueye City, he still had a more peaceful time here than in Yunduan City.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I must settle this score,¡± Will-low said in a firm tone.

    ¡°Good luck to you, then!¡± Gu Fei acknowledged, thinking of leaving as well.

    ¡°Please, you¡¯ve got to help me!¡± Will-low turned her two tearful eyes at Gu Fei as she pleaded, clutching one of his arms.

    Gu Fei did not have the kind of soul-stirring resolve to swing his arm away like one of those guys just now. He could only sigh, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m only here to take refuge. There¡¯s a limit to what I can do, so how can I help you like this?¡±

    ¡°But you even managed to kill Silver Moon,¡± Will-low¡¯s face was full of expectation.

    Gu Fei sighed again, ¡°Who is it that you¡¯re talking about, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Vast Lushness,¡± Will-low said, ¡°That fellow is vile. All we did was kill-steal monsters, and most were idental, too. In the end, that vile fellow brought allies along to hunt us repeatedly. That person dered that if any guild or mercenary group dares to take us under their wings, they¡¯ll be annihted along with us. So we were driven away by everyone like rats all over the city.¡±

    ¡°So tyrannical?!¡± Gu Fei felt bewildered. This was truly an eye-opener.

    Will-low continued, ¡°Now, only Thieves like us can stille online and roam the city using Stealth. The others don¡¯t even dare to appear online anymore.¡±

    ¡°How dreadful,¡± Gu Fei¡¯spassion surged out.

    ¡°Can you lend me a helping hand, please?¡± Will-low¡¯s helpless expression had no doubt moved Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in the end, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯m not guaranteeing anything, though! You also need to help me n this.¡±

    Will-low¡¯s gloomy demeanor had shifted to one teeming with radiance and grace upon hearing Gu Fei¡¯s promise, ¡°Just say it. What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Auction House and get me some equipment, especially clothes. It must be different from what I¡¯m currently wearing. If you see essories with fire attack proc rate, get some of those, too,¡± Gu Fei instructed her.

    ¡°Ah¡ªbut I don¡¯t have money on me now!¡± Will-low was stumped when she heard the kind of help Gu Fei needed.

    Gu Fei took out his money pouch, separated 200 gold coins from the rest, and gave them to Will-low, ¡°Now go!¡±

    Will-low epted the coins, feeling shocked. She looked as if she could not believe that this was happening. She pondered for quite a while, before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t stay inside the house once I leave. I¡¯ll have to add you as a friend to give you ess.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just wait outside!¡± Gu Fei headed outside. He did not want to simply reveal his identity like that.

    Will-low activated her Stealth and went to the Auction House while tightly holding on to the gold coins. Gu Fei did not loiter around either. He continued hunting for the target of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ that he had epted previously. Unfortunately, the target was not inside the city. As Gu Fei followed the coordinates, he noticed that he was about to leave the city gate. He was hesitating whether he should continue chasing or not, when he suddenly smacked his forehead. He remembered something crucial.

    He did not add Will-low as a friend, so he had no way of contacting her. He quickly retraced his steps while he could still remember the way back. Ultimately, he managed to find the house that Will-low had taken him to earlier. He stepped forward to knock on the door, yet he could see no one when the door finally opened. Will-low canceled Stealth when she saw that it was Gu Fei.

    ¡°I thought you had left already!¡± Will-low vented.

    Gu Fei could only smile at that as he stepped inside. Will-low took a bunch of items out of her dimensional pocket and tossed them on the table.

    ¡°ming Robe: adds 7 points to Intelligence and 10% more to fire damage. It cost 100 gold coins; Fire¡¯s Blessing: a ne that increases proc rate of additional fire attack by 6%. It cost 10 gold coins; and finally, two different Ring of mes: the one with additional 7% proc rate cost 10 gold coins, while the one with additional 6% proc rate cost 12 gold coins. There¡¯s an emblem that adds 7% more to fire damage, but I didn¡¯t buy it since it costs 50 gold coins. There¡¯re 68 gold coins remaining. Here, take them back,¡± Will-low finished exining the different items and handed the gold coins back to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hmm... Not bad,¡± Gu Fei said as he inspected the different items in his hands. Actually, he did not know how in-game items were priced. Even if he did know, he could not do anything about it. This was because the way Parallel World¡¯s cities were set up was simr to that of regr MMOs with two different servers: The prices of in-game goods varied from each city or not at all!

    Gu Fei swapped his old equipment with the new items. Upon equipping them, Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s additional fire attack proc rate reached 49%. This was akin to the fire attack activating with every two shes. As for his new clothes called ming Robe, it boosted Intelligence by 7 points and increased the fire damage dealt by its wearer, making the additional fire attack even more fearsome. Weapons¡¯ additional magic damage could be boosted by a trait that increased magic damage.

    After he changed his clothes, Gu Fei asked Will-low, ¡°So where can we find this Vashy Lushy fellow?¡±

    ¡°Not online yet. But I know Vast Lushness¡¯ daily routine! I¡¯ll bring you to that vile personter. And then, I¡¯ll remain on Stealth on the sidelines and see you in action!¡± Will-low excitedly said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that for sure yet... I might be the one receiving a beating,¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°There¡¯re so many of you, yet you all couldn¡¯t do anything to that person... Vast Lushness has a lot of allies, right?¡±

    Will-low nodded her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s that person¡¯s job ss, anyway?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Priest,¡± Will-low answered.

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows, as this was a job ss that he had never gone up against before. Among the current seven main job sses in Parallel World, he had zero confrontation with Priests and Knights. After all, these job sses¡¯ current skills were mainly used to assist and support other yers. Carrying assaults in the frontline and ambushing others were not their fortes.

    Because of Gu Fei¡¯s tendency to overlook these supporting job sses, he had almost no understanding of them. When Brother Assist analyzed the enemies during their assault on No Smile back then, Gu Fei recalled hearing from him that Priests who focused on building their Endurance were hard to kill.

    ¡°What sort of Priest build does that person have?¡± Gu Fei asked Will-low, sounding very professional.

    ¡°It¡¯s one focusing on Intelligence and Spirit,¡± Will-low answered.

    Although Priestscked Strength and Agility, they had great Intelligence and Spirit. Spirit, in particr, was the Priests¡¯ strongest stat. There existed two kinds of Priest builds in Parallel World currently: Endurance-based build, which increased their chances of survival; and Intelligence- and Spirit-based build, which improved their healing spells¡¯ bestowing speed. Most Priests would choose the Endurance-based build. As for those who preferred Intelligence- and Spirit-based build, they were usually experts confident of their ability.

    Gu Fei was of course oblivious to all this, but he felt assured upon hearing that this particr Priest did not have an Endurance-based build.

    While he was reflecting on this matter, Will-low happily shouted, ¡°Ah! Vast Lushness is online!¡±

    Gu Fei smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re probably not this happy whenever that fellow is online before.¡±

    Will-low felt slightly embarrassed, but she regained herposure soon after, ¡°Vast Lushness habitually leaves the Priest Academy to head to the nearest tavern. When they form into a gang, they then head out to grind levels together. But things might be a little different today.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Because you just slew their guild leader, Silver Moon,¡± Will-low exined.

    ¡°Your target is someone from Past Deeds, too?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s someone from Past Deeds, considering how tyrannical that fellow is!¡± Will-low said dejectedly, before suddenly asking, ¡°Did you really y Silver Moon in a tavern?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Where?¡± Will-low spread a map out on the table as she asked.

    Gu Fei did not know where it was located, but he still remembered its coordinates. He pointed the location out after roughly searching through the map.

    ¡°Silver Moon and his gang were here... They¡¯re probably waiting for Vast Lushness to get online before grinding together. If they waited there earlier, Vast Lushness probably got online at...¡± Will-low¡¯s finger moved on the map, before stopping and tapping on a designated log-off point nearest to the tavern, ¡°This Mage Academy right here.¡±

 Chapter 77 - Stay Far Away from the Lunatic

    Chapter 77 - Stay Far Away from the Lunatic

    ¡°Where are we right now?¡± Gu Fei inspected the map.

    ¡°Here,¡± Will-low pointed their location on the map using her index finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite far from the Mage Academy. That person will probably leave that ce before we get there,¡± Gu Fei said while calcting the distance between the two locations on the map.

    ¡°Mhm... But we do know Vast Lushness¡¯ destination,¡± Will-low said.

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The underground prison; to visit Silver Moon,¡± Will-low answered.

    ¡°We can even visit a prisoner in-game? Where¡¯s that underground prison located?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Will-low stared at Gu Fei for five whole seconds. His remark seemed like something a noob would say, so she found it rather hard to associate him with that person who had caused quite a stir in the entire gaming server through his killing.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here!¡± Gu Fei found the underground prison¡¯s location on the map himself, ¡°We can intercept Vast Lushness on the way if we leave now. So let¡¯s go!¡±

    As the two hurriedly left the house, Will-low hedged for a bit before saying, ¡°Umm... I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this, so just take it as a reminder... You currently have PK points; if you enter the underground prison, it¡¯s considered as you surrendering yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know that. Thanks for telling me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Will-low remained silent.

    As the two were rushing toward the underground prison¡¯s location, Will-low pointed a spot on the map to Gu Fei, ¡°We can intercept Vast Lushness over at this point with our speed, unless that person did not choose to travel through this shortcut to the prison.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement. The pair managed to quickly reach the location indicated by Will-low. Gu Fei casually hid into a wall corner while Will-low stayed by the roadside under Stealth mode.

    ¡°Point out Vast Lushness to meter,¡± Gu Fei told Will-low once they had gotten into position.

    Two minutes had passed before Will-low ran back toward Gu Fei¡¯s hiding ce. ¡±They¡¯re here!¡± she excitedly announced.

    Gu Fei peeked from his hiding ce and saw quite a few people heading their way. He recognized some of the faces as belonging to those Past Deeds¡¯ ambushers from before.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one walking at the very front,¡± Will-low said.

    ¡°The very front...¡± Gu Fei scanned the group with his eyes, ¡°...That¡¯s ady.¡±

    ¡°Yup! That¡¯s her!¡± Will-low confirmed.

    ¡°Our target is ady?!¡± Gu Fei reiterated himself, feeling quite dumbfounded.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm! She¡¯s the wife of Silver Moon,¡± Will-low nodded her head.

    Gu Fei slowly nodded his head as well, ¡°Alright. We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Will-low eximed in shock.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll take action now. And I¡¯ve seen some of them before; they¡¯re tough to fight,¡± Gu Fei gave her this reasoning.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Will-low nodded her head once more, ¡°If only she¡¯s alone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get your chance,¡± Gu Fei patted Will-low.

    Will-low received quite the shock. ¡°You can see me?¡± She faded into view as she asked this. A Thief¡¯s Stealth would forcefully get canceled if he or she came into any contact with a living being or an extension of a living being.

    ¡°Not just me. Everyone can see you now, too,¡± Gu Fei grinned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Will-low stared at Gu Fei in confusion.

    ¡°Uhh... I want to see if she¡¯s as vindictive as you¡¯ve described her to be,¡± Gu Fei said mildly, before suddenly pushing Will-low out in the middle of the street.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members just happened to arrive at the two¡¯s location, so they immediately spotted Will-low. Gu Fei heard a shriek travel to his hiding ce, ¡°You f*ck*ng b*tch! How dare you stille out?!¡±

    Gu Fei peeked just in time to see the men of Past Deeds stop moving, as thedy leading them gave Will-low a withering stare with her almond-shaped eyes. Vast Lushness indeed looked vindictive the way she chewed Will-low out.

    Gu Fei shifted his gaze on Will-low, whom he had tossed out to the wolves. Although she appeared to be at a loss, she still stood tall with no intention of backing down. She quickly countered, ¡°On what grounds should I do as you say and stay away from the game?! Did your familye up with this game?!¡±

    ¡°On the grounds that I¡¯ll kill you if I ever see you in-game! Since you can¡¯t tell chalk from cheese¡ª¡±

    ¡°Killing them just because they appear before your eyes! You¡¯re quite domineering!¡± someone suddenly interrupted Vast Lushness¡¯ speech.

    Gu Fei looked toward the direction of where the voice hade from and saw no one. But upon raising his head, he spotted someone crouching on a corner of a rooftop on the opposite side of the street. That someone was currently admiring his fist while he looked down from time to time, projecting an everyone-is-beneath-me sort of vibe.

    Having the courage to reveal one¡¯s self in a situation like this showed the person¡¯s strength of character. However, Gu Fei could only feel nausea at the sight of the figure, since he knew who the guy was. It was Coward¡¯s Savior, the one he had branded on his heart as the most idiotic existence in-game ¨C and quite possibly in reality as well.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± a yer of Past Deeds yelled as he pointed up the rooftop.

    ¡°The one and only Coward¡¯s Savior! You lot of Past Deeds have been rubbing me the wrong way for a long time now! Come and kill me if you can!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior said while thumping his chest as if he was King Kong.

    A few Past Deeds¡¯ guild members rushed forward at his provocation, trying to climb up the rooftop. Coward¡¯s Savior took two steps backward as he continued hooting, ¡°Come and get me! Come and get me!¡±

    The idiot¡¯s unneeded intervention infuriated Gu Fei as it disrupted his n. He had yet to determine whether Vast Lushness was truly an unreasonable person or not. Gu Fei wanted to observe for a while first before taking action, but now that n would not work anymore thanks to Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s interference.

    ¡°Ignore that guy,¡± Those who had been trying to climb up stopped once they heard Vast Lushness¡¯mand, ¡°Deal with himter. We¡¯ll deal with this brat over here first. Don¡¯t let her escape by activating Stealth.¡±

    The guild members all headed back toward Will-low. Coward¡¯s Savior was stomping his foot on the rooftop while saying, ¡°You bunch of as*holes! Come and get me instead!¡±

    Vast Lushness smiled frostily, ¡°Alright you scum, listen well. From this moment onward, Yueye City no longer wees you. Scram as far as you can! If you wish to die that much, then just continue wandering around the city every day! Like what I¡¯ve said to this b*tch before, I¡¯ll kill you if I see you again!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s truly vindictive!¡± It was Gu Fei who had spoken this time. He stepped out of the wall corner while pping his hands.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The words spoken to Coward¡¯s Savior were repeated once more.

    ¡°Master!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior hollered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your master?!¡± Gu Fei was enraged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can fool me by changing your clothes, Master. Your outstanding disposition and distinctive gesture can¡¯t be masked by any clothes you wear! That mncholic gaze of yours is especially profound! You....¡±

    Before Coward¡¯s Savior could even finish his words, everyone already felt like vomiting. Gu Fei flushed with embarrassment. Luckily, his face was concealed so it was not too obvious. He took two steps forward, arriving beside Will-low, ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°You believe me now?¡± Will-low asked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Please!¡± Will-low unexpectedly bowed to Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, right?¡± Gu Fei felt bewildered. Before he could speak further, Coward¡¯s Savior, who had gotten agitated on the rooftop on other side of the road, stopped his nonsensical adtions and jumped down, ¡°What¡¯s with you?! I¡¯m the one who came across Master first! If we¡¯re bowing, then I should precede you,¡± after saying this, he bowed to Gu Fei as well. He punctuated his words with, ¡°Master, please!¡±

    This lunatic! Gu Fei roared inside his head.

    ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡¯t look at us like that, Master. We¡¯re in the twenty-first century already. Must we kneel down and do a real prostration?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior was grinning cheekily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this guy. For real,¡± Gu Fei said sincerely to the surrounding people.

    The members of Past Deeds had long turned livid, especially Vast Lushness. She pointed at the trio and yelled, ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°One really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! She¡¯s pretty on the outside but beyond ugly on the inside!¡± Gu Fei took out his Chinese broadsword while saying this.

    Will-low staggered a bit as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re difficult to deal with as a group?¡±

    ¡°I fibbed,¡± Gu Fei smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Master! Head Disciple here will cover for you! Junior Sister, follow my lead!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior said seriously, as he stepped forward and stood abreast with Gu Fei.

    ¡°I should keep myself far away from this lunatic,¡± Gu Fei swiftly took two steps to the side.

    The opponents with melee job sses continued to charge onward.

    ¡°Mantis Fist Style!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior roared as he prepared to advance ahead, but a kick from Gu Fei had sent him rolling two meters away instead, ¡°Say Mantis Fist Style one more time, and I¡¯ll hit you till you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior nodded his head in acquiescence and bowed. Turning his body around, he hollered, ¡°Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style!¡±

    Gu Fei felt like weeping but no tears came out; instead, extreme vexation rolled off of him in waves. At the same moment that they were conversing, a Thief crept toward them using Stealth. As soon as the Thief emitting killing intent arrived beside the trio, Gu Fei swung his Chinese broadsword and struck him down. He then stomped on him twice while yelling, ¡°Mantis Fist Style! Mantis Fist Style!¡±

    The Thief cried out, ¡°I didn¡¯t say those words!¡±

    Vast Lushness who was about to bestow Heal on the Thief pulled her magic staff back upon hearing his exmation. With a frosty expression, she said, ¡°Pathetic. You deserve death.¡±

    Coward¡¯s Savior was still a force to be reckoned with, despite being badly beaten by Gu Fei before. He started his assault with level 0 skill Heavy Punch, carried onward with level 12 skill Uppercut Punch, and ended with level 30 skill Seismic Toss, skillfully tossing the heavy armor Warrior away. Nheless, the Warrior job ss was not just for show. The term ¡®insta-kill¡¯ was totally inapplicable to Warriors in Parallel World. A single Seismic Toss from a Fighter could leave Gu Fei in a half-dead state; in contrast, the Warrior had received the three consecutive attacks and got up like it was nothing. Vast Lushness bestowed Heal on that Warrior in a jiffy, rendering Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯sbo attack useless.

    Gu Fei kicked away the Thief under his feet and dashed toward Vast Lushness. Since he considered the others as walking PK points instead of targets, the best-case scenario for him was to avoid fighting all of them.

    However, his opponents were part of a well-trained group versed in protecting the Priest, especially one like Vast Lushness whocked the capability to survive on her own. Just as Gu Fei revealed his intention to get close to Vast Lushness, the other guild members gathered together with Vast Lushness in the center. Even those who had been fighting Coward¡¯s Savior abandoned him and made their way back to her side. Vast Lushness, for her part, did not appreciate their good intention, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯re so many of us! Charge!¡±

    And with that, shemanded the others to charge onward once more.

    Gu Fei had been fighting the current battle with a handicap, as he was mindful of adding points to his current PK value. The setting of ¡®PK value¡¯ in the game bummed him out to the point of vomiting blood.

    He was forced to go easy on them, even though Vast Lushness the Priest had exceptional healing skills. Her timely Heal just boosted the guild members¡¯ morale as the battle dragged on. They were all smiling in a carefree way as if the fight was just a leisure activity.

    Gu Fei boiled inside. He shifted his gaze on to Coward¡¯s Savior who was near him. Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s attacks had looked impressive at the start. Right now, however, he was running all over the battlefield like a dog as he was chased around by a few Past Deeds¡¯ guild members. He was barely holding up, and a slight misstep on his part could cost him his poor life.

    Gu Fei¡¯s chest heaved and he roared, ¡°Da*n it! I¡¯m not going easy on you lot, anymore!¡±

    He immediately targeted the opponent closest to him and unleashed Nine des of Tang, shing the target multiple times.

    Gu Fei had previously restricted himself from cutting the same opponent twice. At this point in time, however, he no longer cared about all that and shed with wild abandon at the opponents to prevent them from retaliating.

    Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s Physical Attack was not actually impressive; what was truly terrifying was its additional fire attack. Now that its proc rate had been raised to nearly 50%, the mes it released burned even more fiercely. The effect of equipping ming Robe was visible as well, as it boosted the additional magic damage of the fire attack to a whole new level. Vast Lushness could not keep up with the sudden change of tempo in Gu Fei¡¯s attacks, preventing her from healing a guild member in time. This resulted into that guild member turning into a stream of white light under the scorching mes of Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword.

    ¡°PK value, I¡¯m back!¡± Gu Fei cried out.

 Chapter 78 - Entrapment

    Chapter 78 - Entrapment

    Unleashing his sword technique in a group fight using Moonlit Nightfalls was easier, yet Gu Fei did not switch weapons. This was because he had already determined the current fight¡¯s nucleus: The opposing side had the Priest Vast Lushness to provide timely Heal from the back. This was something that Gu Fei never experienced in therge-scale battles he had participated before.

    The scenes in all of Gu Fei¡¯s battles thus far had revolved around subduing the enemies in one go, robbing Priests of a chance to react, or having several enemies conceitedly ganged up on him without the assistance of Priests. However, this time around, Gu Fei finally encountered a team with a Priest as its core. Vast Lushness would issue battlemands, while she simultaneously bestowed Heal on her teammates.

    Under such a circumstance, Gu Fei¡¯s 49% fire attack proc rate would serve as a disruption to his fighting tempo as well as Vast Lushness¡¯ tempo. Whoever between them could persist withoutmitting mistakes under such interruption would emerge victorious in the end. While it appeared as if the duel was between Gu Fei and the yers encircling him, this fight was in fact between Gu Fei and Vast Lushness who was standing behind her guild members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him strike twice with his Chinese broadsword! Keep up your attacks with one another!¡± Vast Lushness instructed loudly, reminding everyone of their positions.

    Gu Fei could no longer focus his attacks on one person and spend most of his time dodging and fending off the enemies¡¯ bombardment instead. On several instances, he almost got hit with Backstab by Thieves who had managed to sneak behind him. Although Gu Fei was able to slip a sh in between the opponents¡¯ iing attacks, his one sword strike, even if the additional fire attack got pred, was unable to insta-kill a yer. Moreover, Vast Lushness steadily followed up Gu Fei¡¯s attack with Heal on the side, rendering his sword strike useless.

    Under Vast Lushness¡¯ timely directives and fine-tuning, the battle had actually returned to its initial state.

    The opposing enemies once again revealed carefree smiles. Someone among them even taunted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll stop going easy on us? Why aren¡¯t you killing any of us yet?¡±

    Allughed in response to this, as they continued to swing their weapons in hands toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei smiled lightly, seemingly not the least bit perturbed by their taunting, and appeared to be free of worries. He waded deeper into the enemy encirclement and swiftly struck a blow with his Chinese broadsword.

    ¡°Everyone, fall back! Double Tiger, use your Cyclone!¡± Vast Lushnessmanded.

    The rest retreated a few steps back, while a Warrior walked ferociously forward, unleashing a Cyclone with a roar.

    There was a catchphrase in Saint Seiya: ¡°The same attack never works twice."

    That catchphrase could be applied to a kung fu master like Gu Fei as well, especially since the in-game skills were somewhat rigid. Take Cyclone for example, a yer must spin his or her body around to unleash it; meaning, the skill would alwaysck the flexibility to be unleashed with the element of surprise on others.

    Just as his opponent was activating the skill, Gu Fei already slipped his Chinese Broadsword inside the Cyclone attack. And with a loud nk, he was flung away to the other side by the attack¡¯s force.

    The way he was hurled outward by Cyclone right now was unlike how he had been thrown outward by Seismic Toss before. Whereas Seismic Toss¡¯ force had a sort of paralyzing effect that had caused Gu Fei¡¯s body to stiffen during the toss, Cyclone¡¯s force had a sort of repelling effect that Gu Fei had taken advantage of, allowing him to retain his body control while being flung outward. Regaining his bnce mid-air, he alighted steadily on the ground and viciously sent a sh with his sword to the opponent closest to him. Meanwhile, the Warrior called Double Tiger was still spinning on the same spot!

    All the enemies gaped at what they had just witnessed. Just who¡¯s this guy? He even managed to block Cyclone!

    Everyone had assumed that brute strength was needed to block Cyclone, yet they just saw Gu Fei relying purely on technique.

    ¡°Master, you rock!¡± the Fighter Coward¡¯s Savior yelled, as he continued to run around like a dog.

    Those of Past Deeds had long figured out that only Gu Fei was a threat among their opponents, so they mostly ignored that Fighter. Gu Fei was not running around the battlefield like that Fighter and was confronting them directly, yet they were still helpless on dealing with him.

    ¡°What¡¯re you lot gawking for?! Hurry up and surround him! Just make sure to leave an opening behind! Get ready, Archers and Mages!¡± Vast Lushness frantically healed those who had been cut by Gu Fei, as she continued to issuemands to them.

    No one imagined that dealing with just one yer would require the cooperation of the close-range and long-range job sses; thus, the Mages and Archers of Past Deeds had not joined in on this ongoing battle until now. With thatst order, the Mages assumed their casting poses and the Archers adopted their shooting stances. They were prepared to attack any second now. But how could Gu Fei not anticipate this already? He nimbly flittered between his opponents, preventing the Mages and Archers from taking a good aim at him. yers had no immunity against friendly fire in Parallel World. Hence, the Mages and Archers dared notunch aerial attacks arbitrarily for fear of ¡®hitting¡¯ their allies instead.

    The current fight was still in a stalemate.

    ¡°Mages and Archers, find a way to get atop the rooftop!¡± Vast Lushness yelled.

    With a carefree smile on his face, Gu Fei continued to evade, block, and attack whenever he got a chance.

    Vast Lushness was starting to get confused. If this carried on, Gu Fei would evidently be at a disadvantage. And yet, he was dragging the fight on. Vast Lushness felt as if she was forgetting something important. The more she thought about it, the more restless she got. She hurriedly ordered those chasing after Coward¡¯s Savior to stop wasting their time on him and focus on encircling Gu Fei instead.

    I think it¡¯s the right choice to call for backup from the start, considering how hard it is to deal with this guy. Just who is he? Vast Lushness thought to herself. She then appraised Gu Fei when an opening presented itself.

    Her Appraisal failed, so his equipment, level, and job ss continued to remain unknown.

    Vast Lushness became even more anxious. She urged the Mages and Archers to hurry up.

    Right at this moment, an odd development urred on the battlefield. A Thief let out a pain-filled cry and copsed under Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword. But before he faded away, the Thief threw a weird look her way.

    Vast Lushness was stunned. When she saw Gu Fei sh someone again, she posed to bestow Heal on that teammate. It was then that she realized a vital issue: Her mana was all used up.

    There was no elixir in Parallel World ¨C or at least, no yer had stumbled upon one yet.

    Whenever yers wanted to replenish their HP or mana during grinding, they would temporarily retreat to a side and remain in an idle state until regeneration kicked in; another way to recover their HP and mana was to consume food or fruit. Although regeneration would be avable for yers during a fight, it would only be minimal.

    As for the ¡®idle state¡¯, yers would not be considered entering this condition by simply standing still. An example was Vast Lushness; although she had been standing still all this while as she bestowed Heal on her teammates, the system did not consider her to be in an ¡®idle state¡¯.

    To enter an idle state, yers would have to stop attacking, moving, or utilizing their skills for thirty seconds.

    Vast Lushness had a sudden realization once more: Ever since she started assisting by the side, she had not entered an idle state even once. This guy... Despite knowing that he was cing himself in dire straits, he still chose to continue with his attacks. This choice was not made out of his desperation to defeat his opponents but to prevent her from being inactive for thirty seconds instead, which would allow her to enter an idle state....

    His every move was actually done with a purpose; it was to lure her into a trap.

    By the time Vast Lushness returned to her senses, feeling shocked and sweating all over, a pain-filled cry had echoed once more on the battlefield. Gu Fei slew another one of her teammates.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members turned their heads back, looking strangely at Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Lushness! What¡¯re you doing?¡± somebody asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s out of mana,¡± Gu Fei exined to everyone with a smile on his face.

    He really did n all this! Vast Lushness felt a slight dizziness ovee her, as she noted her inability to help her guild members who were currently being tormented by Gu Fei. Although she would soon enter an idle state and be able to bestow a Heal after her mana was restored enough, that Heal would be akin to a drop in the bucket. But if she waited until her mana was fully restored, many of her people would surely be dead by then.

    But still... Even without my help, there¡¯re still so many of my guild mates here. How will he dominate us all?

    ...It¡¯s not the time to be thinking about that; I must hurry and restore my mana! Vast Lushness quickly pulled an apple out of her dimensional pocket. As was stated previously, eating fruit in Parallel World while in an idle state could speed up mana recovery. In fact, the effects of it would be visible after just a few bites. Vast Lushness quickly munched on the apple in her hand. Seeing her do that, Gu Fei smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte to start eating now?¡±

    Vast Lushness could notprehend his words¡¯ meaning, so she just continued munching on the apple.

    ¡°Look behind you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Vast Lushness fearfully recalled something at that moment.

    Will-low! That woman suddenly disappeared at some point after the fighting had begun.

    Right now, Vast Lushness remembered that Will-low was a Thief. Thieves knew Stealth and could perform Backstab....

    Vast Lushness had yet to turn around, but she could already feel a piercing coldness spreading on her back.

    Will-low¡¯s figure slowly materialized behind Vast Lushness. The others of Past Deeds screamed in horror, abandoning Gu Fei toe to Vast Lushness¡¯ aid. However, it was all toote.

    An Intelligence- and Spirit-based Priestcked HP. In addition, the defense provided by a priest robe was simr to that of a mage robe ¨C virtually non-existent. What made it even worse was that Vast Lushness had run out of mana; hence, she could not bestow Heal on herself. With her slow speed, she failed to dodge Will-low¡¯s attack. She tried to flee after being struck with Backstab, yet Will-low immediately caught up to her and delivered three more stabs. Vast Lushness finally copsed unwillingly onto the ground. She paid no attention to Will-low while she was dying, and instead she red hatefully at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I finally killed you!¡± Will-low cheered, although she also very quickly died under the concerted attacks of the Past Deeds¡¯ remaining members.

    Will-low who had just killed Vast Lushness would of course have 1 PK point on her. Now that she was killed, she would suffer the PvP penalty of dropping by two levels. Even so, the smile on her face did not dim the slightest bit. Before she faded away, she yelled toward Gu Fei, ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Gu Fei waved at her in an act of sending her off.

    Just before the fighting started and at that moment when Coward¡¯s Savior was showing off to everyone on a rooftop....

    Will-low asked Gu Fei softly, ¡°Will I get the chance to kill her myself?¡±

    ¡°You will. But you¡¯ll most likely end up dead yourself.¡±

    ¡°Perishing together? Fine by me!¡±

    Gu Fei remained silent.

    ¡°When will that opportunitye?¡±

    ¡°When she¡¯s out of mana.¡±

    In the end, Will-low got her chance. She sacrificed two levels in exchange for taking Vast Lushness¡¯ life ¨C a worthy trade in her opinion. As for Gu Fei, he just earned himself 3 PK points. His chest was heaving right now, as he said to himself: PK value? To hell with that!

    Seeing how the others were ring at him with hate-filled eyes after they had killed Will-low, Gu Fei immediately took off ming Robe and put on Midnight Spirit Robe. He returned Sacred mes of Baptism into his dimensional pocket and pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls next.

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s our guild leader¡¯s killer!¡± someone who had participated in the previous skirmish with Gu Fei recognized his ck robe and purple sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me!¡± Gu Fei hollered. With a quick flourish of his sword, dust plumed off the ground and scattered all over, ¡°Come on! You all want to kill me, right? Try stepping into my sword cordon, then!¡± Gu Fei had fallen in love with that phrase.

    Nobody made a move. Suddenly, a few shadowy figures appeared on a rooftop; one of them secretly took aim at Gu Fei below.

    Gu Fei turned around ferociously, with his sword already pointing at that particr someone on the rooftop.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei yelled.

    A ball of fire formed onto the tip of his de and flew off toward the Archer nocking an arrow on the rooftop.

    ¡°So he¡¯s a Mage. But it¡¯s just a mere fireball...¡± The Archer smirked coldly, not bothering to dodge the spell, and began to draw his bow. Take a load of my Snipe... the Archer thought to himself.

    He did not get a chance to fire that arrow on Snipe, though. Following the fireball¡¯s explosion on him, he was directly sent back to the spawn point for Archers.

 Chapter 79 - The Consequences of Being Impulsive

    Chapter 79 - The Consequences of Being Impulsive

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members were at a loss. Those standing on the rooftop even lowered their heads and started searching the ground for their fellow Archer, assuming that he had just fallen down.

    However, they all lost it in the next instant, as they finally epted the reality that the Archer had truly been insta-killed.

    Being insta-killed by the Fireball spell... This was unheard of ever since Parallel World¡¯s first day of open beta.

    The Mages most basic spell, Fireball, had the fastest casting time, consumed the least mana, and could trace the opponent¡¯s movement; however, it was the weakest offensive spell avable to Mages as well.

    Just how high was this Mage¡¯s Magic Attack Power for him to insta-kill someone with just Fireball? Since most of the yers were currently at level 30, all were already very aware of how much Magic Attack Power one could attain with the proper allocation of stat points. Therefore, they could only attribute Gu Fei¡¯s monstrous damage output to his current equipment.

    And yet, Gu Fei was clearly holding a sword! How could there be a boost for Magic Attack Power by equipping a melee weapon such as a sword?

    Those present could not wrap their heads around what they had just witnessed.

    Actually, the situation was not that unfathomable. Gu Fei¡¯s current pieces of equipment were not abnormal by any means and were just high grades ¨C gold-tier and purple-tier to be exact. This was simr toparing the firepower possessed by a AK47 holder versus a machete or spear wielder; the stark contrast between the two was ring.

    While Gu Fei did not fully meet Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Sword Aptitude requirement that prevented him from unleashing its maximum physical damage, he was able to meet its Spell Aptitude requirement, despite never adding points to Intelligence.

    Gu Fei was not aware of this at all. Frankly speaking, he could only meet the sword¡¯s Spell Aptitude requirement through his Mage job ss¡¯ innate bonus for Spell Aptitude and his Midnight Spirit Robe¡¯s ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯ trait.

    One fireball was all it took to blow his opponent to death... Even Gu Fei was shocked by this.

    Da*n it! The power of spells is truly great. In contrast, the damage caused by my kung fu is just too weak! Gu Fei felt aggrieved, thinking of how his kung fu was being unfairly treated.

    He pointed his sword toward the sky in the next moment....

    A Mage on the rooftop reacted very quickly at this sight, yelling, ¡°Oh, sh*t! It¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes! Everybody, run!¡±

    The few fellows on the rooftop immediately fled in panic.

    Gu Fei was astounded, What the....

    Descending Wheel of mes was a level 24 Mage spell. It was an AOE1 spell that Mages could summon to make ming wheels descend from the sky, which would then scorch the earth by spinning around a battlefield. This particr spell would deal damage to arge number of targets and was currently the main offensive spell of Mages when they were grinding.

    And yet, Gu Fei was utterly confused. Having not heard of the Descending Wheel of mes spell before, he naturally had yet to learn it!

    Gu Fei¡¯s repertoire of spells only consisted of three: Level 0 Fireball, level 6 Ring of Fire, and level 30 Repeating Fireball.

    As for the level 12, level 18, and level 24 spells... Gu Fei did not even know of their existence, so how could he cast them?

    Those on the rooftop continued to flee in terror. If Gu Fei had instead casted Descending Wheel of mes on them back then, they would have surely died. They had previously been squeezing onto a corner of the rooftop to ambush Gu Fei who was down below; that sight of them crowding together was simply too perfect for unleashing Descending Wheel of mes. He¡¯s probably wary of raising his PK value, so he sent a fireball as a warning first!

    The yers of Past Deeds felt that Gu Fei was being merciful to them. They had umted arge amount of experience points and were about to reach level 31. Obviously, none of them would want to die at this point in time.

    Gu Fei dully withdrew his sword, turning his head around to re threateningly at the other Past Deeds¡¯ guild members on the street.

    For the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members, Gu Fei¡¯s sword was akin to an illusory existence that was about to swallow them up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± someone shouted, causing everyone to flee in every direction.

    The faster Thieves activated Fleetfoot, and the slower Thieves activated Stealth. Meanwhile, the slowest among the Warriors cried out, ¡°Wait for me!¡± He then wiped away the tears on his face and chased frantically after the disappearing figures of his fellow guild members.

    ¡°Why¡¯s everybody running away?¡± Gu Fei was utterly disappointed, as he had just finished mentally preparing himself to rack up more PK points. How spiteful... Don¡¯t they know that ignoring the feelings of others is a shameless thing to do?

    ¡°Master!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior, who had run like a dog until his body ached all over, approached Gu Fei.

    ¡°Stop saying that nonsense!¡± Gu Fei was currently in a foul mood. Though, it was not so foul that he would take it out on Coward¡¯s Savior.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei made a beckoning gesture toward Coward¡¯s Savior.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked, as he followed closely behind Gu Fei.

    ¡°Clearing off PK value,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s expression was mournful.

    After a hot-headed decision, there would naturally be a consequence. For Gu Fei, it was the increase of his PK value. What made him even more depressed was how his newly bought equipment for concealing his identity had been exposed as well.

    Since the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ Gu Fei had previously epted was not gone yet, he headed straight toward the target¡¯s location after checking the coordinates. His current PK value was at 11 points once more.

    Meanwhile, a lot of Past Deeds¡¯ guild members had gathered in Yueye City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Blue Ease, the Past Deeds¡¯ second-inmand, asked, ¡°Are you guys sure that he¡¯s our guild leader¡¯s killer?¡±

    Several people quickly nodded their heads, with one saying ¡°I recognized his equipment.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s a Mage?¡± Blue Ease felt very surprised by that fact.

    Vast Lushness, who was by his side, felt that it was inconceivable as well. She did not find out the job ss of that person while they were fighting previously because he had never unleashed any skills or spells; her attempt to use Appraisal on him ended in failure as well. Only when Vast Lushness had heard the reports of the fleeing guild members about that person unleashing Fireball did she learn that the guy was a Mage.

    Blue Ease went through the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targeting Yueye City¡¯s yers and said perplexedly, ¡°No one with 4 PK points or higher is on the list... He really killed four of you guys?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re four including me...¡± an Archer said, feeling ashamed of himself. He was the one killed by Gu Fei with the Fireball spell. If he had attempted to dodge back then, he would not have died. Unfortunately, he was too confident of himself.

    ¡°It seems he¡¯s not a local yer,¡± Vast Lushness said assuredly.

    Her words made everyone think of something absurd. With a slight shudder, Blue Ease asked, ¡°Is there a chance of him being that Close Combat Mage of Yunduan City?¡±

    Everyone entered the venue where the Wanted yers list was located and saw that serial number 27149 was still listed on top of it with 11 PK points written in bright red color. He was the sole fugitive with a two-digit PK value in the entire gaming server.

    At present, the hype on the forums was no longer about the Close Combat Mage¡¯s weird stat point distribution, equipment with additional fire attack, or fighting prowess; instead, it was about the Close Combat Mage¡¯s fearless attitude.

    In the entire game, no matter how keen a person was toward PvP, he or she would still maintain below 10 or even 5 PK points. A high PK value would easily attract the bounty hunters and would take a long time to clear. Not everyone could handle the pressure of knowing that they would drop by two levels or more upon dying.

    Therefore, Fugitive 27149¡¯s 15 PK points had be a sort of legend among the yers, as it was a record that nobody would dare challenge.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Blue Ease asked Vast Lushness. She was neither a high official nor a core member of Past Deeds. Still, her status as the guild leader¡¯s wife made everyone hold her in high esteem. She belonged to a category of people that held authority despite not having an official title. In addition, Vast Lushness was a real expert. Possessing skills and looks, she would of course be considered a gem in the online gaming world. Thus, she was a popr figure in Past Deeds.

    ¡°Do you even have to ask? We¡¯ll take the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, of course!¡± Vast Lushness said, adding, ¡°Call everyone currently online over.¡±

    Since Yueye was an in-game city where PvP was the norm, the guilds were naturally more unitedpared to those in a normal in-game city like Yunduan. While yers relied on themselves for grinding, they depended on their friends for PvP fights. How could onee across dependable friends? By joining a guild, of course!

    In fact, those who had joined Past Deeds enjoyed the benefit of being protected by their guild¡¯s reputation in Yueye City. With such obvious benefits, the orders of the guild¡¯s top brasses would naturally hold a lot of weight to the members. Hence, Blue Ease and Vast Lushness only summoned the members once, and all those who were online had grudgingly or willingly flocked toward the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°ept the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Fugitive 27149. Find him, but avoid alerting him. Track his movements carefully once you see him,¡± Vast Lushnessmanded concisely on the private guild channel.

    The members of Past Deeds obediently queued to ept the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. The other surrounding yers felt terrified upon witnessing such a sight, Just what is Past Deeds up to this time? Which guild are they after now?

    ¡°The coordinates refreshed!¡± a bunch of Past Deeds¡¯ yers that had just epted the mission suddenly yelled.

    ¡°Those who have his coordinates can proceed ahead,¡± Vast Lushness dismissively waved her hand.

    Those of Past Deeds, who had no ongoing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, epted the mission for Fugitive 27149 and quickly set off toward the coordinates shown.

    Vast Lushness looked around her and suddenly said loudly, ¡°Everyone, Fugitive 27149 worth 11 PK points on the Wanted yers list is currently in this city! Hurry up and ept the mission!¡±

    An uproar immediately urred over at the Bounty Assignment Hall, with many yers asking, ¡°Really?¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded her head firmly. And yet, the current uproar was nothingpared to that one in Yunduan City back then.

    After all, those who had not witnessed Gu Fei¡¯s hunt of No Smile would be less curious of him. By simply analyzing the issue from a mission¡¯s point of view, the reward for a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ with 11 PK points must be very grand. However, a majority of the yers still had to consider whether the benefit outweighed the risk. Just who was it that they were nning to go up against? Judging from the PK value alone, it would be discourteous tobel the Close Combat Mage as a one-in-ten-thousand rare talent. With the current amount of yers ying Parallel World, he was definitely a one-in-a-million expert.

    Moreover, Yueye City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall was usually crowded because a lot of yers needed to clear off their own PK points. yers whose sole purpose was to clear off their PK points, especially those with just 1 or 2, would never dare touch such a difficult obstacle. Why challenged a fiend with 11 PK points just to clear off a few PK points? Failing to kill him would mean getting killed themselves and dropping two levels as a corory.

    In the end, the yers that had epted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ were either yearning for the huge hunting reward or brimming with curiosity over the Close Combat Mage¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Seems like not many people took the mission!¡± Blue Ease remarked to Vast Lushness as he watched the scene unfolding in front.

    Vast Lushness simply smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better this way. I was initially worried that that guy won¡¯t be able to handle many people hunting him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Blue Ease asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m merely hoping that he would umte more PK points... That way, it would be much more satisfying when we y him!¡± Vast Lushness answered with conviction.

    Blue Ease could only gape at her words, This woman is far too sinister.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] AOE stands for Area of Effect. It¡¯s a term used to describe abilities that deal damage to all enemies in a certain area.

 Chapter 80 - A Friend of No Smile

    Chapter 80 - A Friend of No Smile

    Gu Fei, who had just taken care of the target for his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, felt very sad at the moment. He had in so many people in the previous skirmish that even his identity as a Mage got exposed. With how the rules worked for ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, those yers of Past Deeds ¨C provided that they were not stupid ¨C would have surely uncovered the fact that he was Fugitive 27149 on the Wanted yers list by now.

    With this, concealing his face or changing his attire was no longer meaningful. Gu Fei could already imagine how hordes of yers would be arriving soon, chasing after his coordinates. The only choice left for him was to run away indefinitely until he cleared off his PK points in another twenty hours or so.

    Can I flee and ept more ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to clear off my PK value at the same time?

    The idea was just too unrealistic. Gu Fei reckoned that a trap must have already beenid in ce for him over at the Bounty Assignment Hall. While he might not be thrown into prison, he would surely be assaulted by others if he went there again. Hence, Gu Fei dared not head back to report and im his reward for hispleted ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    I won¡¯t even get the chance to surrender this time! Gu Fei sighed.

    Should I move to another city again? When this idea surfaced in Gu Fei¡¯s mind, he immediately checked his friends list for Fleeting Smile and saw that thetter was offline. Gu Fei did not consider Fleeting Smile as the King of Information but as the King of Leaking Information instead. Without him leaking more information, the Oolong Mountain Range leading back to Yunduan City was the only path Gu Fei presently knew.

    If he went back to Yunduan City, his status of being hunted would still not change.

    Gu Fei could only let out a long sigh while facing the sky. Where else can I find a home in this vast world?! He seemed to have gone off the deep end by ying Parallel World.

    As Gu Fei wasmenting his situation, a few yers appeared in his line of sight. They continuously looked all around them as they moved swiftly onward.

    Herees the bounty hunters! Gu Fei thought to himself. Although he was running nonstop, he was not proceeding in a straight line. If he were, the others would never catch up to him. Since he was running around in circles, he was bound to unluckily stumble upon others like right now. urately measuring the coordinates of different locations anding up with a perfect escape route took time, and Gu Fei possessed neither the energy nor the drive to do that right now. Anyway, he doubted whether he coulde up with a viable escape route even if he tried to do so, given that he was not familiar with the ces around Yueye City.

    ¡°Master, you go on ahead! I¡¯ll block them for you!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior had been maintaining a five-meter distance from Gu Fei along the way. Since Gu Fei was not speaking to him, Coward¡¯s Savior naturally remained silent as well, just keeping abreast with Gu Fei all this while. Now that Gu Fei was about to face a tight situation, Coward¡¯s Savior immediately bounced into action.

    He is attentive to my current situation and noticed that those people don¡¯t mean well... Seems like he¡¯s not a lost cause, after all! Gu Fei smiled lightly. Seeing that those yers were getting nearer, he gripped the sword in his hand more firmly.

    There were four of them. Judging by the weapons they held, they were probably two Thieves and two Archers.

    The four saw that Gu Fei and hispanion had no intention of running away, so they slowed down and approached the pair at a normal pace.

    Gu Fei took the initiative to start a conversation with the four, smilingly saying, ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of profiting from my PK value, be prepared to face the consequences!¡±

    The four quickly raised their hands in unison. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong idea about us,¡± the person in the front said, adding, ¡°We admire you very much and wish to be friends with you.¡±

    After saying that, the four returned their weapons inside their dimensional pockets and raised their hands once more to show that they truly meant Gu Fei no harm.

    Gu Fei eyed the four suspiciously as he continued running at the same fast pace he was going at.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we keep moving! It¡¯s not a good idea to loiter in one ce.¡± The other party understood what Gu Fei was going through right now.

    Gu Fei remained silent. The four walked parallel to him while maintaining a fair distance. They seemed to be trying to eliminate Gu Fei¡¯s doubts on them.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you all looking for me?¡± Gu Fei asked while walking briskly.

    ¡°Brother, what you did in the city today... It¡¯s the most gratifying thing!¡± one of them answered.

    ¡°Oh? How did you all find that out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The news has already spread all over the city! Lushness, that b*tch... She¡¯s losing her mind while looking pale in the Bounty Assignment Hall. My fellow brothers find it to be quite an enjoyable sight,¡± the person exined.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly and reiterated, ¡°So why exactly are you guys looking for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We just want to befriend you, brother,¡± the person answered, ¡°I¡¯m Dusky Cloud, by the way. How should we address you, brother?¡±

    Gu Fei shook his head, not saying a word.

    ¡°It seems like our brother here doesn¡¯t trust us!¡± Dusky Smile smiled wryly, adding, ¡°With your current situation, it¡¯s only right for you to remain cautious.¡±

    Gu Feiughed and said, ¡°So let¡¯s walk our separate ways, then!¡± He prepared to change his direction and part ways with the four.

    ¡°Please wait, brother!¡± Dusky Cloud caught up to Gu Fei once more.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s feet did not stop moving at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually from a guild called North Autumn in Yueye City. To tell you the truth, small guilds like ours have always been oppressed by Past Deeds. We¡¯ve all been enduring their suppression for a long time now. We¡¯re thinking of joining our forces to teach those bastards of Past Deeds a harsh lesson. Since brother here also bears a grudge against Past Deeds, why don¡¯t you join forces with us?¡± Dusky Cloud kept on using ¡®brother¡¯ to address Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei stopped his footsteps and said, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Dusky Cloud nodded his head, ¡°My guild specifically sent me to seek you out for further negotiations. These three are the representatives of the other three guilds. With the might of our four guildsbined, we can definitely oppose Past Deeds.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is there still a need for me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Uhh... Let me be frank, then! Past Deeds has been continuously oppressing small guilds like ours. They¡¯re either kill-stealing our monsters when we grind or poaching our strong guild members to their side. While there¡¯s a fair share of members in our four guilds, most of our guild members are only casual yers. Weck someone as ferocious as you, brother! You¡¯re someone who can pit himself against ten opponents at once! If we¡¯ve someone formidable like you on our side, it¡¯ll surely be a threat to the opposing experts of Past Deeds. Plus, it¡¯ll greatly boost our teammates¡¯ morale!¡± Dusky Cloud was getting more excited, the longer he talked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, we have a chance of a lifetime right now,¡± Dusky Cloud continued.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Every Past Deeds¡¯ yer has epted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targeting you right now, brother. Meaning, their entire guild will be making their way toward your coordinates. Because of that, we¡¯ll be able to lure them easily into our ambush,¡± Dusky Cloud exined.

    ¡°Ambush?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°A hundred Archers and a hundred Mages are currently lying in wait on both sides of Yeming Valley over there. As long as brother head over in that direction, the Past Deeds¡¯ yers will surely follow as well. That¡¯s when the Archers and Mages on the cliffs willunch their assault. We¡¯ve tested it before; the shooting range of Archers and the spells of Mages can reach into the valley from the two cliffs. We can seriously incapacitate them in one go, and the melee job sses will then charge inside to wipe out the Past Deeds¡¯ remaining members. Every Past Deeds¡¯ member will surely drop a level. Is there anything more gratifying than this?¡± Dusky Cloud said earnestly.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°So you don¡¯t really wish to rely on my capabilities... instead, you want to use me as bait to lure Past Deeds into your trap.¡±

    Dusky Cloudughed uproariously, ¡°Why risk ourselves to sh headlong with them when there¡¯s such an easy way? As long as brother gives us the go-ahead, we¡¯ll start to set things up. Everything will be ready in fifteen minutes, tops.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°How unfortunate. Even if I agree to your n, it¡¯ll be impossible for it to seed.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Fei merelyughed, ¡°A hundred Archers? A hundred Mages? It¡¯s highly unlikely to keep things under wraps if you gather these two forces together. Are you nning to carry this out by announcing it on your guild channel or by using a private chat to inform everyone? Out of the two hundred yers that you hand-picked, is there none who¡¯s a friend of a Past Deeds¡¯ member? This is just a game, after all. Gathering everyone in mere fifteen minutes? That sounds too ambitious. Are there two hundred people standing by online to receive your orders at any given time?¡±

    ¡°Uhh... Of course not all two hundred of them will be online at the same time. But there¡¯s not much difference if we can just gather up about that number of people. Perhaps, even a hundred people will suffice, too,¡± Dusky Cloud said tentatively.

    Gu Fei was stillughing, ¡°Alright, stop it with all this bluffing. Your lie is simply too grand with too many loopholes.¡±

    ¡°Is brother implying...¡± Dusky Cloud felt enraged, ¡°That I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei affirmed confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a n involving two hundred people in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! If that¡¯s the case, why would I waste my time rambling all that to you?¡±

    ¡°Why? Because of this!¡± Gu Fei suddenly stepped to the right and pivoted on the sole of his foot, shing backward with his sword at the space behind him. An anguished cry was heard in the air, and the figure of a Thief emerged from nothingness. The Thief had a dagger in his hand, and he was just about to Backstab Gu Fei.

    ¡°Must be tough to remain on Stealth while chasing after us, huh?¡± Gu Fei smiled lightly at the Thief, effectively stopping his attack with one cut. He stared coldly at the four ¨C no, the five of them.

    ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t want to increase my PK value any further,¡± Gu Fei said to them.

    The five stared at one another. Suddenly, the Thief who had been shed by Gu Fei snapped. He lunged at Gu Fei with a stabbing motion, yelling, ¡°Hurry up and charge! He won¡¯t dare¡ªugh!¡±

    The Thief did not get to finish his words, as Gu Fei had already pierced him with his sword once more. He rotated his body to evade the stab of the Thief and followed on with a downward sh, resulting into the death of the Thief.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to increase my PK value any further. It doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t dare to do it,¡± Gu Fei warned the remaining four.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s face was vaciting between fear and anger, while the other three were at a loss. They did know whether to leave immediately or pull out their weapons and fight.

    ¡°Are you a friend of No Smile?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Dusky Cloud asked in shock.

    Gu Fei smiled wryly, ¡°For ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, there¡¯s no option of forming a temporary group between yers to do the mission together. So those who ept a mission for the reward are usually alone. You guys are acting together to set me up, so it¡¯s obvious that your goal is to kill me and not to get the mission reward. For someone to harbor such intention, it can only be No Smile besides those of Past Deeds. Seeing how sincere you looked when you¡¯re gritting your teeth and talking about Past Deeds just now, you¡¯re definitely not someone from that guild. That can only mean that you¡¯re No Smile¡¯s friend.¡±

    Dusky Cloud revealed a dumbfounded expression, ¡°You managed to guess it from just that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry right now... Just send my regards to No Smile,¡± Gu Fei turned around and started running away.

    An Archer among them sneakily pulled out his bow and arrow, but Dusky Cloud reached over to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even aware that a Thief on Stealth was lurking behind. He must have some sort of detection equipment on him,¡± Dusky Cloud replied.

    ¡°What do we do, then?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What else can we do but endure it since we¡¯re no match for him! We¡¯re bullied by Past Deeds every d*mn day; something like this should be easier to endure!¡± Dusky Cloud retorted angrily.

    ¡°So who¡¯re we supporting? That guy or Past Deeds?¡±

    ¡°Support, my a*s! It¡¯s best if they all perish,¡± Dusky Cloud cussed while leading the three toward the opposite direction.

    ¡°Old Cloud! I¡¯m starting to think that your impromptu n to ambush Past Deeds in Yeming Valley is very fascinating!¡± someone said suddenly.

    ¡°Fascinating, my a*s! Where the hell do you think I can find two hundred people? If I had two hundred people with me, I¡¯d take them all onto the rooftops to sneak up on those Past Deeds¡¯ bastards every day,¡± Dusky Cloud said resentfully.

    ¡°How about seeking that guy again for a real cooperation?¡± one of them suggested.

    ¡°Cooperation, my a*s! No Smile is my buddy! That guy slew him and dropped his level for eight times, which is the same as dropping my level for eight times. You want me to cooperate with him? In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°If things keep going like this, there¡¯s no future for us in Yueye City!¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! That fu*king trash dropped eight levels of No Smile, yet he only dropped one level of that bi*ch, Lushness! He should¡¯ve bucked up to y Lushness and reduce her level to zero! That son of a bi*ch...¡± Dusky Cloud kept on cussing along the way.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Gu Fei, who was on the run, sneezed.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve got a cold!¡± said Coward¡¯s Savior who was about five meters away.

    ¡°Call me ¡®Master¡¯ again and I¡¯ll y you for real!¡± Gu Fei said angrily.

 Chapter 81 - Fighting while Eating

    Chapter 81 - Fighting while Eating

    Over in Yunduan City and inside a private room at Ray¡¯s Bar....

    Young Master Han was fiddling with a money pouch, causing it to produce jingling noises. ¡°I¡¯m finally rich again!¡± as he said this, all sorts of emotions welled up inside him.

    Royal God Call, who was sitting beside Young Master Han, gazed enviously at his dark red money pouch. Drooling over it, he asked, ¡°How much money is inside that?¡± In Parallel World, a dark red money pouch could hold up to 1000 gold coins.

    ¡°420 gold coins,¡± Young Master Han said proudly, ¡°Order whatever you want; it¡¯s on me.¡±

    Brother Assist was about to speak up when Young Master Han narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°You know what¡¯s appropriate to order, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Brother Assist smilingly said. He then called Ray over and ordered five sses of the cheapest liquor.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon?¡± War Without Wounds asked as he took his ss of liquor.

    ¡°Grinding! He¡¯ll be arriving soon,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Tsk tsk,¡± Brother Assist sighed in admiration, ¡°Miles must have ignited a fire in him! I noticed that everyone¡¯s eagerness to level up is quite hightely!¡±

    Everyone remained silent. Gu Fei¡¯s ascent to level 31 had caused quite an impact to these few gaming experts.

    ¡°Have you guys been browsing the forums?¡± Brother Assist suddenly asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s new?¡± Young Master Han asked after taking a swig from his freshly served liquor.

    ¡°Yueye City¡¯s biggest guild is currently hunting Miles. They seem to know that he¡¯s Fugitive 27149,¡± Brother Assist ryed.

    ¡°Did that guy have poop as his zodiac sign? Why are flies buzzing around him wherever he goes?¡± Young Master Han sarcastically asked.

    As he was saying this, the curtain of their private room was lifted up. An exhausted Sword Demon walked inside, falling backward onto a seat while saying to the four, ¡°I just received a letter from Miles.¡±

    ¡°A letter? The kind that we have to retrieve from a mailbox by the city gate?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Sword Demon nodded his head. At each of the city¡¯s four gates, a mailbox stood close-by. The yers used them to mail letters or items. Friends, who had not spawned in the same city on the first day of the game¡¯s open beta, usually used those mailboxes to provide mary or equipment support to one another. Correspondences in the form of a written letter, however, were rare toe by. Although the yersmunicating through letters were not restricted to a certain word count, only a few would have so much to convey that they had to resort to writing a physical letter in Parallel World ¨C unless they were writing a love letter.

    Everyone threw Sword Demon a weird look as soon as they thought of that.

    Sword Demon took out the letter from his dimensional pocket and tossed it onto the table.

    ¡°Can we?¡± the rest asked while looking at the letter, ¡°There¡¯s no untold secret between you two, right?¡±

    Sword Demon rolled his eyes. He did not even bother to answer them.

    Everyone lunged forward to snatch the letter at the same time. In the end, the Agility-based Royal God Call got it first. Ever since thatst incident where they each snatched the reward from Amethyst Rebirth on their own, the gang had all been working hard to improve their reaction speed. At present, their reflex and reaction speed were basically the same. But when it came to the actual speed of carrying out an action, the one who had added points toward Agility was still at an advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll read it aloud!¡± Royal God Call ardently opened the piece of letter.

    ¡°¡®Hello to Brother Sword Demon and the other fellow experts.¡¯ That¡¯s the greeting. ¡®You have all been on my mind as I¡¯m writing this. To think that it has been such a long time since¡ªuhh¡ªso many hours have passed since I left Yunduan City. I¡¯m now in another city near Yunduan called Yueye. One can reach this ce by trekking through the Oolong Mountain Range for three hours. The PvP culture is strong over here, and the local yers are suffering from a big guild¡¯s terrorization. I managed toplete a chain quest in a vige called Yeguang near Yueye City. Afterward, I found myself fortuitously reaching level 31, even acquiring two pieces of new equipment along the way. Ho ho ho!¡¯ Ah, sh*t, he¡¯s quite the braggart.¡±

    Royal God Call continued reading after his unsolicited remark, ¡°¡®I miss Brother Sword Demon and all you fellow experts very much right now. Of course, I miss Yunduan City as well. I can only wait until my PK points are cleared off before returning and meeting you all again. Until then, farewell.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± everyone asked.

    Royal God Call nodded his head.

    One among them snatched the letter away, inspected it word for word, and then passed it to another.

    ¡°He must be bored out of his mind to be writing something like this,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    Young Master Han was thest one to get a hold of the letter. He scanned the content of it a few times before saying, ¡°This letter was signed by Thousand Miles Drunk, but it¡¯s not actually sent from his mailbox.¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head as confirmation, ¡°It¡¯s sent by someone called Coward¡¯s Savior.¡±

    ¡°Seems like that guy is trapped to the point that he can¡¯t even deliver a letter by himself,¡± Young Master Han smirked, feeling a slight degree of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Is there a ce in-game where somebody can get trapped but won¡¯t die?¡± War Without Wounds asked curiously, ¡°Safe zones, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Someone who has epted his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ can still y him inside safe zones. He¡¯s clearly not in prison. His level hasn¡¯t dropped either... That¡¯s weird,¡± Brother Assist said wonderingly.

    Young Master Han got up slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± everybody asked.

    ¡°To that trouble ma¡¯s location,¡± Young Master Han curtly said.

    In a valley called Youye outside Yueye City, Gu Fei, the trouble ma, was sitting beside a bonfire while eating the chunk of grilled meat in his hand.

    ¡°You ain¡¯t half bad at this, Coward! How high is your crafting level as a Chef?¡± Gu Fei asked this to Coward¡¯s Savior, who was sitting at the opposite side, as he continued eating.

    ¡°There¡¯s no level for crafting skills only proficiency! I didn¡¯t practice for that long, so my proficiency is at 200 points!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior answered.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei did not know how many proficiency points one should have to be considered as highly proficient, so he made no furtherment.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me, Coward. I¡¯m called Coward¡¯s Savior! My name¡¯s meaning changes once you skip the second word,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior implored.

    ¡°Stop calling me ¡®Master¡¯, and I won¡¯t call you Coward,¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped calling you that in ages!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior cried.

    ¡°True! Actually, I¡¯m just returning the favor for all the times you¡¯ve called me ¡®Master¡¯ back then!¡± Gu Fei said. He had finally found a way to stop Coward¡¯s Savior from calling him ¡®Master¡¯.

    Coward¡¯s Savior felt like weeping, yet no tears came out of him. All he could do was upy his mind with handling the grilled meat on top of the fire.

    Gu Fei, who was chewing on his meat, hurriedly scrambled up to his feet after checking the time. With a sword in hand and the grilled meat in the other, he faced toward a specific direction and yelled, ¡°Repeating Fireball!¡±

    A ming dragon rose from the tip of his de, as Gu Fei continued chewing on his chunk of meat.

    ¡°Go!¡± Gu Fei swallowed the chewed meat and yelled this.

    The ming dragon shot out from the de¡¯s tip and instantly split into four smaller fireballs, before heading straight toward the specified direction.

    Nothing was over in that direction, but Coward¡¯s Savior, who was watching everything, did not seem to be bothered by that fact. It was as if he had gotten used to seeing Gu Fei act like this. Just as the four fireballs spiraled two meters apart forward, the empty space ahead began to turn dim. And then... A newly spawned monster was sted by the iing fireballs.

    The monster roared and charged toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei chanted again while he was munching on another chunk of meat.

    A small ball of fire flew out and exploded on the monster, leaving nothing but smoke behind.

    ¡°Bravo!¡± Coward¡¯s Saviorplimented reflexively, having grown used to seeing such a scene.

    If the scene had been witnessed by another yer, his or her eyeballs would have probably popped out by now.

    Youye Valley was a level 50 grinding map. This meant that the monsters inside were around level 50.

    As for the level of yers in Parallel World right now? They were of course still stuck at level 30, except for this apparently uber-yer who had managed to reach level 31 first. Fighting monsters twenty levels above his was a sight that would leave even the game designers in tears if they saw it.

    Ye Xiaowu was indeed in tears as he saw Gu Fei easily handling the monsters while munching on a chunk of grilled meat inside Youye Valley.

    It was the monitoring team that had caught wind of the current situation this time. Upon learning that a yer was inside a level 50 grinding map, which was supposed to be empty at this point, the team started conducting an investigation. In the end, they found nothing that they should be concerned about ¨C well, aside from the excessively high Magic Attack Power of the individual¡¯s gear. The monitoring team checked Gu Fei¡¯s equipment and suspected that someone had let Gu Fei obtain a high-grade gear early in this game through the back door.

    Ye Xiaowu, who had repeatedly shown interest to Gu Fei, was of course everyone¡¯s prime suspect.

    When Ye Xiaowu was called over to the monitoring room, he smiled wryly and took out the footage that he had prepared long ago, ¡°This is his entire process of doing the chain quest. See for yourselves if there¡¯s a part that vites the rules.¡±

    The entire group convened to analyze the footage.

    M*th*rf*ck*r, I knew this would happen eventually! Ye Xiaowu sighed. He had been expecting something like this to happen ever since Gu Feipleted his chain quest and obtained Midnight Spirit Robe and Moonlit Nightfalls. He felt slightly relieved when he noticed that Gu Fei was not fond of using spells and was more partial to using a sword to sh and hack at his foes.

    Who knew that this fellow would suddenly be enlightened and start incorporating spells into his attacks?

    But after learning of Gu Fei¡¯s current predicament, Ye Xiaowu could onlyugh miserably.

    The high-grade equipment allowed Gu Fei to possess high Magic Attack Power, enabling him to fight monsters beyond his level.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s all-Agility build and his unique techniques allowed him to evade the monsters¡¯ attacks with ease.

    Take a Thief for example; if a Thief focused on dividing points toward Agility and Strength, he or she would achieve a slightly faster pace and lower Attack Power than Gu Fei at level 50. That alone would be enough for the Thief to grind on level 50 monsters. As for the current Gu Fei, he could of course do the same thing.

    Mages had the lowest HP and the weakest defense; however, this job ss had the strongest AOE attack to make up for these weaknesses. And yet, Gu Fei had never utilized a Mage¡¯s biggest advantage!

    Ye Xiaowu went through Gu Fei¡¯s data and was aware that he had not even learned the level 24 spell, Descending Wheel of mes. If he had learned that spell and casted it in the level 50 grinding map, no other yers in the entire gaming server could have held a candle to his leveling speed.

    Currently, the guy was casting the same two spells to eliminate those monsters near him. As for the rest of the super high-level monsters in Youye Valley, he was using them to ward off the yers hunting for him while waiting for his PK value to be nil. Ye Xiaowu could only put on a forced smile after seeing this.

    Speaking of which, the guy seemed to be a spell-casting savvy, especially with his near perfect grasp of the timing to release spells. He was almost on par with a Priest that excelled in grasping the timing for bestowing Heal.

    Little did Ye Xiaowu know that Gu Fei was bragging about the same thing to Coward¡¯s Savior!

    ¡°Timing! Do you know what that means? The art of hidden weapons is all about timing.

    ¡°Hitting a wooden pole sticking to the ground and a target moving about is miles apart. No opponent will stand still like a pole and allow you to strike it at your convenience, so you must grasp the timing well. Figure out the target¡¯s pace and pinpoint its next step. That¡¯s how yound your attacks perfectly on the target with your hidden weapon.

    ¡°If you¡¯re up against experienced opponents, they¡¯ll surely change their pace often. Naturally, it¡¯s going to be hard to hit the spot you¡¯re aiming at. That¡¯s when you need to put more strength into your wrist and fingers to boost the throwing speed of your hidden weapon! When your attack speed reaches a specific level, you can pretty much ignore your opponent¡¯s change of pace, savvy?¡±

    ¡°Savvy!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior answered with reverence and awe.

    Gu Fei was overjoyed by Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s enthusiastic response. To think that there¡¯s someone passionate about kung fu inside this game! My mouth¡¯s a little dry from all that talking. I¡¯ll just take some respite. Since I¡¯ve nothing to do again, should I write to another person? Gu Fei pondered on.

 Chapter 82 - Kung Fu Lover

    Chapter 82 - Kung Fu Lover

    The members of the game monitoring team were repeatedly ying the footage of how Gu Feipleted his chain quest. There was no recording of Gu Fei¡¯s fight with Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto, which had led to his discovery of the chain quest, so the team could regrettably not view it; Fleeting Smile had yet to regard Gu Fei highly at that time.

    ¡°This part!¡± One of the monitoring staff paused the footage, indicated the figures of Gu Fei and Xiaoyu crouching by the church, and asked Ye Xiaowu, ¡°What did he see here that prompted him to search for Murphy next?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What sorts of clues can quest-takers find here?¡± The monitoring team was unfamiliar with the details of any Parallel World¡¯s chain quests.

    ¡°Quest-takers with high proficiency in the Herbalist crafting profession can discover that Murphy¡¯s bloodstain on the ground is not human blood,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he found that out,¡± one of the monitoring staff remarked.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t,¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded his head in affirmation.

    ¡°Anything else suspicious besides that?¡± everyonepared facts with one another.

    ¡°No. Nothing¡¯s unusual with the data, including the Final Boss fight. If anything is unusual, it¡¯s his great fighting prowess!¡± someone stated.

    ¡°How do we exin that suspicious part concerning Murphy¡¯s bloodstain by the church, then?¡± Everyone in the monitoring team eyed Ye Xiaowu.

    Ye Xiaoyu simply shrugged his shoulders, ¡°He probably just got lucky! It¡¯s also possible that he didn¡¯t know how to proceed further with the quest, so he grasped at straws by asking about the deceased Murphy¡¯s background.¡±

    Watching the footage five more times, the monitoring team still found nothing that vited the game¡¯s rules and designs. The only thing left questionable was whether some staff had given Gu Fei clues regarding the chain quest or not. With that in mind, they once again focused their gazes on Ye Xiaowu.

    Ye Xiaowu had a rxed demeanor and did not feel burdened by their gazes. At most, he could be used of having a loose mouth for identally mentioning that the chain quest¡¯s setting was in Yeguang Vige; however, that was a detail that Eddie would have mentioned during Gu Fei¡¯s eptance of ¡®Eddie¡¯s Mission¡¯. It just so happened that Gu Fei had not paid attention to Eddie¡¯s exnation of the quest details, nor did he manage to find out more about the matter on his own. More than anyone else, Ye Xiaowu wanted to know just what Gu Fei had discovered back then at the church.

    The monitoring team would only act when there was a solid proof and would never arbitrarily use any in-game yers of cheating; naturally, they would also not jump to conclusions regarding the matter with Ye Xiaowu. In the end, they only asked him this, ¡°Those two pieces of equipment he obtained, if we judge them based on the leveling system, how high will their levels be?¡±

    ¡°Around level 70 or so,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    Everyone remained silent. Easily taking care of level 50 monsters was truly not unfathomable for a level 30 yer who had gotten his hands on two pieces of level 70 equipment and was capable of unleashing their potential.

    ¡°In other words, this chain quest has a level 70 difficulty. Yet, a level 30 yerpleted it?¡± What the monitoring team meant was obvious: The chain quest¡¯s level of difficulty was somewhat imbnced.

    ¡°Our chain quests are designed with the ordinary yers¡¯ capabilities in mind! Look here! Could just anyone else prevent the Final Boss from equipping the Fang of the Wolf King? Forget about a level 30 ount; why don¡¯t you guys try doing the quest with a level 70 ount and see if it can be aplished?! Not everyone is that extraordinary. So you¡¯re all saying that we should use this superhuman as gauge for the quests difficulty just because he¡¯s capable of doing what others can¡¯t?¡± Ye Xiaowu countered as he pointed to the screen reying Gu Fei¡¯s fight with the NPC Adrian.

    Everyone remained silent.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m leaving,¡± Ye Xiaowu left. It was strange. He himself had been hoping for Thousand Miles Drunk to get banned. And yet, why did he root for him just now?

    Meanwhile, inside the game, at the entrance to Youye Valley outside Yueye City... A group of Past Deeds¡¯ yers was at their wits¡¯ end. The one leading this group, Vast Lushness, appeared to be even more agitated. Many non-Past Deeds yers were near the valley entrance as well. These yers were all pretending to grind on the few monsters close-by while actually enjoying the sight of Past Deeds losing their cool. They were all harmoniously working together to pretend to grind levels. In fact, five among these yers would often ¡®identally¡¯ let a level 22 monster escape their clutches for five minutes just to appear struggling in this grinding map that was already sparsely popted by monsters.

    ¡°Even the Thieves can¡¯t go inside using Stealth?¡±

    A Thief shook his head, ¡°No. The super high-level monsters inside can easily sense our presence even with Stealth. Our four guild mates even died there.¡±

    ¡°And you did not see a lick of that guy¡¯s shadow?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s nowhere in sight,¡± the Thief answered, feeling disheartened.

    Those of Past Deeds had chased after Fugitive 27149¡¯s coordinates until they got here. None of them believed that Gu Fei was inside Youye Valley at first. But after circling around Youye Valley¡¯s perimeters for a few times and confirming these areas¡¯ coordinates, they could only grudgingly ept the fact that Gu Fei was indeed inside the valley.

    A Past Deeds¡¯ teamposed of different job sses had previously entered the valley, but they did not get far inside. The monsters within were simply too strong for the group¡¯s Attack Power and Defense to work against those. The Priests had to give their all into keeping everyone alive, needing the joint efforts of two or three of them just to keep one teammate alive at a given time. While they did clear off the monsters nearby, they consumed a high amount of HP and mana in return. It left them with not enough time to recover their lost HP and mana. If they proceeded into other spots with greater monster density, the only oue for them would be a team wipeout.

    A second Past Deeds¡¯ groupposed of Thieves was sent inside following the first team¡¯s return. This group of Thieves was tasked to find Gu Fei by utilizing Stealth. However, the monsters inside possessed high perception and were able to sense their presence even while they were on Stealth mode. Without the support of Priests, four among this group of vulnerable Thieves quickly got killed off. The rest activated Fleetfoot and barely made it out alive.

    Vast Lushness almost lost it, ¡°He¡¯s just a Mage! How is he able to stay alive inside for this long?¡±

    Nobody could answer that question, as none of them knew that Gu Fei already possessed the might of a level 50 Mage ¨C or even stronger. After all, no level 50 Mage with the same Magic Attack Power would ever possess the current Gu Fei¡¯s speed.

    Inside Youye Valley, Gu Fei was asking Coward¡¯s Savior, ¡°When you came in earlier, did you see many Past Deeds¡¯ members outside?¡±

    Coward¡¯s Savior nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you enter unscathed, then?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I covered my face!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior said, ¡°Lots of them, including those after you, have their faces covered.¡±

    ¡°Ah, they must be fearful of my revenge!¡± Gu Fei smiled wryly. It appeared that his in-game reputation had already been fully defined.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t stop you froming in?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to stop? They thought that I¡¯m seeking death by walking in,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior replied matter-of-factly. He then recalled his earlier fear and added, ¡°I¡¯d really be dead if you didn¡¯te over to pick me up, though.¡±

    ¡°Well said,¡± Gu Fei remarked, ¡°Look. I wrote another letter. Come on, I¡¯ll escort you out.¡±

    Gu Fei thought of something as he was handing the letter to Coward¡¯s Savior, ¡°Oh, yeah. If you go out there without a scratch on you, they¡¯ll suspect you.¡±

    ¡°Yup! In fact, they¡¯re already suspicious of me earlier. I had to put on a terrified look and pretend not to know that this is a level 50 grinding map,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior recounted.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite sharp.¡± After praising Coward¡¯s Savior, Gu Fei added him as a friend, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    Coward¡¯s Savior was so thrilled that he was at a loss of what to do, repeatedly saying, ¡°Neat... Neat....¡±

    Gu Fei felt slightly embarrassed by Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s reaction. This guy; besides being a little annoying with how he rambles on, his other characteristics seem okay. He appears to be genuinely interested in kung fu as well.

    ¡°Did you really learn Mantis Fist Style before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied about it,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior answered.

    ¡°How have you studied it?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°By reading books,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior replied.

    ¡°Ohhh...¡± Gu Fei figured everything out, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t know of its footwork. Most published kung fu manuals don¡¯t really mention about the footwork. He he... Learning kung fu that way isn¡¯t that different from following a radio exercise.¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me, then?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s face was brimming with expectation.

    ¡°Uhh. I¡¯m not that well-versed on the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style; the one I¡¯ve learned is the Six Harmonies Mantis Fist Style, which is different from yours. From what I¡¯ve seen, your stances have taken roots already. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to rece them with Six Harmonies Style now. So I¡¯ll have to research more about the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style before I can teach you!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Thank ¨C Thank you so much!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior nodded his head and bent his back.

    ¡°You like kung fu that much?¡± Gu Fei liked kung fu as well, and he made no attempt to hide this from everyone. Butpared to Coward¡¯s Savior, he realized that his passion for kung fu was still modest.

    ¡°Kung fu produces no cowards!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior said with conviction, clenching his fists.

    Gu Feiughed at that. Gu Fei had be chattier now that their conversation revolved around kung fu. He discussed the subject unceasingly with Coward¡¯s Savior while dealing with the monsters that would spawn from time to time. Noticing that Gu Fei was a kung fu practitioner, Coward¡¯s Savior could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Why did you choose to be a Mage?¡±

    The answer dawned on him before Gu Fei could speak, though, ¡°Oh, I get it! It¡¯s to better train yourself right?¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at his words, ¡°While this VRMMO lets you umtebat experiences, the monsters¡¯ pre-programmed attacks and most yers¡¯ unfamiliarity with kung fu can only provide minimal experiences. In fact, they¡¯re so meager that they¡¯re practically useless. That¡¯s why I only y this game for the purpose of using kung fu to my heart¡¯s content. If I find ways to improve my kung fu here, I just consider them as perks!¡±

    ¡°Did you find ways?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°I already found some, such as how much strength to apply, how to determine the right attack angle, how to time an attack, how to choose the correct attack route, and so on. But they¡¯re stuff I had to figure out and master by myself due to online games being different from reality. In online games, a yer¡¯s job ss and stat point allocation decide how high his or her speed, strength, and HP will be. An ordinary Thief needs three or four stabs to kill someone in-game; in reality, one strike is enough to kill a person.¡±

    Gu Fei startled himself with his words. Never did he expect that he would already ponder about the art of killing someone just byparing the experiences gained in reality and in a game. It seemed like the killing in-game had totally awakened his killing drive.

    Coward¡¯s Savior obviously did not understand all of Gu Fei¡¯s speech, merely nodding his head repeatedly, ¡°The fighting knowledge that we pick up in-game... might not necessarily be useful in real life?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°The takeaway in this is that your speed and strength in-game are a far cry of what they¡¯re in reality. If you really want to improve your kung fu skills through this VRMMO, you should fine-tune your stats to match your real self!¡±

    ¡°Is that what you¡¯ve been doing?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Gu Feiughed, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m mainly ying this VRMMO to use my kung fu. Training is just something thates along with it. I don¡¯t really have high standard; I only want my stats to be at a level where I can use kung fu fully. But recently, I¡¯ve found out that spells can be harnessed like kung fu as well.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Eliminating a threat for the people?

    Chapter 83 - Eliminating a threat for the people?

    While Gu Fei and Coward¡¯s Savior were discussing about kung fu inside Youye Valley, the yers outside were slowly bing more and more restless. In the end, the yers who hade to watch the spectacle or had taken the mission in their hopeless wish to fight with Gu Fei returned to Yueye City one after another.

    Currently, only the yers of Past Deeds and the group of Dusky Cloud ¨C No Smile¡¯s friend ¨C and his buddies remained.

    Dusky Cloud andpany continued to put up the farce of grinding levels on the monsters nearby.

    ¡°Old Cloud, should we return to the city as well?¡± one of his buddies suddenly asked.

    Not much could be said about Youye Valley¡¯s entrance in terms of serving as a grinding spot. Although the yers were able to grind on monsters suitable to their levels in the area, the monsters that could be found were few and far between. It was as if the NPC mobs had only been ced there for ornamental purpose. Obviously, this meant that the valley entrance was not a map designed for yers to grind levels.

    ¡°No,¡± Dusky Cloud gazed at the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members, ¡°I feel great just by seeing the bunch of clowns from Past Deeds make a fool of themselves. You guys can head back first. I¡¯ll enjoy this scene for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Vast Lushness might trouble you if she grows frustrated,¡± someone warned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her,¡± Dusky Cloudughed dryly, ¡°I have No Smile¡¯s dagger with me. If the Past Deeds¡¯ mene over, I can activate Vanish and y a game of hide-and-seek with them.¡±

    ¡°No Smile¡¯s Zephyr¡¯s Whisper? Why do you have it?¡± someone asked in surprise.

    ¡°The fear of death got to No Smile. He didn¡¯t want to lose the dagger, so he mailed it over to me,¡± Dusky Cloud exined.

    ¡°Oh. Have fun ying with that, then. We¡¯re returning to the city first,¡± hispanions said as they left.

    Dusky Cloud swished the dagger, continuing to cut the few monsters close-by while keeping an eye on the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members.

    ¡°Lushness, should we take our leave, too?¡± Blue Ease could tell that many of their men had long lost their patience to lie in wait for Gu Fei.

    ¡°How long have we been waiting here?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Close to four hours,¡± Blue Ease looked at the time before ncing at the mission log, ¡°His PK value is now at 9 points from the original 11.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all of you can retreat! Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time waiting here,¡± Vast Lushness sighed.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue waiting for that guy toe out!¡± Vast Lushness spat.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea!¡± Blue Ease eximed, ¡°If even several yers together can¡¯t subdue him, you alone won¡¯t be able to do so as well. Let¡¯s just station a Thief on Stealth here to inform us if the Mage finally exits the valley.¡±

    ¡°Stealth is useless. I think he has an item that can detect it,¡± Vast Lushness said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind. I¡¯m already at level 29, anyway. It¡¯s no biggie even if he drops me by another level. You guys can leave first!¡±

    ¡°Want me to stay with you?¡± Blue Ease suggested.

    ¡°Just leave,¡± Vast Lushness shooed everyone away, ¡°I¡¯ll call you guys if somethinges up.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll head to a nearby grinding spot, then!¡± after saying this, he brought his grinding buddies away from the ce. As for the other members, they all dispersed into different directions.

    Vast Lushness tidied herself up, and then she began brandishing her magic staff around to grind on the monsters nearby. As a Priest with Intelligence- and Spirit-based build, handling the sparse monsters around was not a problem with her Holy Ball that dealt quite a bit of damage and her fast casting speed.

    At this very moment, the nearby Dusky Cloud¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    Chance! A rare opportunity like this of the Past Deeds¡¯ckeys not being around that shrew should not be missed! This arrogant b*tch may think that nobody will dare kill her, but that¡¯s not true anymore. After all, the method of wearing a mask has already abounded in Yueye City.

    Everyone knew that the victim would not find out the murderer¡¯s identity as long as the culprit wore a mask. As Dusky Cloud thought of this, he was almost tempted to try it himself. In the end, he gritted his teeth and activated his Stealth.

    Given the Priest job ss¡¯ slow movement speed, Vast Lushness would have no way of avoiding Dusky Cloud¡¯s swift attack. Even if Vast Lushness stubbornly tried to heal the damage, she would still eventually run out of mana. This was why Priests could not fight with other job sses on their own.

    Dusky Cloud, who was on Stealth, edged closer to her. He looked around and saw some yers passing by some distance away. He was sure that they were not from Past Deeds. After all, Dusky Cloud had personally seen each member of Past Deeds leave.

    This is too great of an opportunity! Dusky Cloud swallowed his saliva as he crept behind Vast Lushness.

    Backstab! Dusky Cloud sessfully pierced Vast Lushness once with Zephyr¡¯s Whisper.

    Vast Lushness was shocked by the sudden pain she felt. But as an experienced Priest, she did not waste time in finding out the culprit¡¯s identity; instead, she swiftly bestowed Heal on herself.

    And yet, an unknown Priest¡¯s Heal beat Vast Lushness¡¯ Heal to the punch, as itnded on her body before her own could.

    Dusky Cloud was an experienced yer as well. Once he saw that Healnded twice on Vast Lushness, he deduced that someone else had assisted her. Sweeping his gaze around, he saw a yer with raised arms among the party of people he had spotted earlier.

    It was the exact pose a Priest would make when bestowing Heal.

    Dusky Cloud felt furious. Vast Lushness was notorious in Yueye City for her nefarious deeds, and he was actually doing the local yers a favor by killing her! It was one thing to not help, but to actually interfere with his action was another! Just who was this irrational person? He suspected that the opponent did not clearly see that the woman he had attacked was Vast Lushness. Otherwise, any self respecting yer of Yueye City would be able to determine who was in the right here. Just as he was about to reveal Vast Lushness¡¯ identity to them, an arrow whistled through the air and knocked him off his feet.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*ng D*CKS!¡± Dusky Cloud cursed. The damage from that Snipe had almost insta-killed him.

    Vast Lushness had turned around by now. With a quick chant, she summoned Holy Ball out. Activating Vanish at the moment would not do much for Dusky Cloud, as Vanish did not equate to attack immunity. Being this close to Vast Lushness meant that her Holy Ball would reach him before he could activate Vanish and move away. Hence, only death awaited Dusky Cloud now.

    Just as Dusky Cloud resigned himself to his fate, a healing light unexpectedly enveloped his body. It was the unknown Priest¡¯s handiwork. The unknown Priest¡¯s Heal was on another levelpared to Vast Lushness¡¯ Holy Ball, so the damage dealt by thetter¡¯s attack was easily negated by the healing properties of the former¡¯s skill.

    The saved Dusky Cloud, however, felt more surprised than ted by this turn of event. This Priest acted so fast! This new Priest was able to bestow Heal on me before Vast Lushness¡¯ Holy Ballnded on me! Vast Lushness has Intelligence- and Spirit-based build, and yet her attack was easily nullified by this unknown Priest. Did this person actually add all points toward Spirit?

    Dusky Cloud received another shock while he was watching the group draw closer. F*ck, herees the Priest! And it¡¯s yet another female Priest!

    When the group was close enough for Dusky Cloud to have a clearer look of the ¡®female Priest¡¯, he could not help but to be shocked again, F*ck me! It¡¯s just a guy that looks so much like a d*mn woman.

    First he saved me, and then he saved the Thief, Vast Lushness was feeling baffled about what had just happened as well. She tried to unleash another attack on the Thief, yet Dusky Cloud had already activated the dagger¡¯s Vanish and disappeared from sight. Vast Lushness did not know where he was now, so she could only stay on her guard while taking note of the group of yers approaching her.

    There were five of them. She could tell that they were a Thief, Priest, Warrior, Knight, and Archer based on their equipment.

    She was sure that they were not a grinding party, as no grinding party would have such a bnced job-ssposition. Furthermore, a grinding party would always have a powerful AOE Mage in its ranks.

    When the group finally arrived beside her, the Knight pointed toward Youye Valley and asked Vast Lushness in a courteous manner, ¡°Miss, what is this ce called?¡±

    ¡°Youye Valley,¡± Vast Lushness answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡± The Archer asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Are you questioning my ability to determine the correct coordinates?¡± the Priest asked icily.

    This group of men saved me, and then proceeded to save that guy as well. Now that they¡¯re in front of me, they¡¯re not even bringing it up? Vast Lushness could not tell what was going on anymore. Even Dusky Cloud who was on Stealth was at a loss.

    However, only one answer could exin their question and their ignorance of their whereabouts: They were not local yers.

    ¡°Miss, is this a high-level grinding map?¡± the Knight continued to question Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness nodded her head, ¡°The monsters in this valley are at level 50.¡±

    The Knight nodded. Four members of the group extended their hands toward the Archer, ¡°Pay up!¡±

    The Archer paled as he took out his money pouch from his dimensional pocket with a trembling hand. He counted out 40 gold coins and divided them into four portions.

    These five men were of course the five pros that made up Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group. They had made a bet before they set off. In light of Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates not changing despite being hunted, the four had surmised that he was hiding in a high-level grinding map that the regr yers dared not enter.

    Only Royal God Call presumed that Gu Fei had used the previous method of hiding in a cave to weather the storm. As it turned out....

    ¡°No!¡± Royal God Call suddenly returned all the gold coins inside the pouch although he had already separated it into four equal portions, ¡°We¡¯ve yet to find that man. There¡¯s a chance he¡¯s actually in a cave within the valley.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Young Master Han firmly rejected his hypothesis, ¡°This regional map uses a simr geographic coordinate system to Yunduan City¡¯s. Given that the numbers in the coordinates disyed arerge, the chances of him being in a cave are almost non-existent.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?!¡± Royal God Call asked indignantly.

    ¡°B*llsh*t! If I told you earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be earning 10 gold coins from you right now. Enough talking; just hand over the money already!¡± Young Master Han impatiently replied.

    Royal God Call gazed usingly at the other three men before him, yet they skillfully avoided his gaze. Obviously, the other three had already known of this fact.

    ¡°You¡¯re all scums...¡± Royal God Call fumed, as he divided the gold coins once more.

    Brother Assist patted his back, ¡°Keep practicing! People will treat you as a joke if you call yourself a pro, yet you can¡¯t even read coordinates.¡±

    It was toote for Royal God Call to regret making the bet now.

    ¡°So what now? Do we go in or call him out?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Can we go inside?¡± Sword Demon stared at the entrance to the level 50 grinding map, eager to give it a try. He sincerely wished to be able to do whatever Gu Fei could do, not realizing that his initial thought of being on par with Gu Fei had now been reced by a chasing-after-my-idol¡¯s-shadow thought.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s being chased by hordes of yers, right? Why don¡¯t I see anyone around, then?¡± Brother Assist said as he looked everywhere.

    ¡°Am I not a yer?!¡± Vast Lushness was riled up by his crassment.

    Brother Assistughed at her words but did not say a word. This woman was just a Priest. Was there a Priest who could hunt a yer alone?

    Vast Lushness had already gleaned clues from the five¡¯s snippets of conversation, ¡°You guys came from Yunduan City to kill that Close Combat Mage, right?¡±

    The five froze up in unison.

    ¡°How should we address you, Miss?¡± Brother Assist asked after a bit.

    ¡°My IGN is Vast Lushness,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What are you doing here all by yourself?¡± Brother Assist asked further.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that guy toe out,¡± Vast Lushness said harshly through gritted teeth. Her intentions were made apparent to everyone who could hear her.

    The five exchanged looks.

    ¡°Kill?¡± Royal God Call asked on the mercenary channel.

 Chapter 84 - Young Master of Blandishment

    Chapter 84 - Young Master of ndishment

    Despite it being very eventful, twenty-four hours had actually not passed yet since Gu Fei left Yunduan City. When Royal God Call asked ¡°Kill?¡± on the mercenary channel, Gu Fei was the first one to respond, ¡°Kill what?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely bored...¡± everyone concluded.

    ¡°Do you know this chick called Vast Lushness?¡± Royal God Call asked Gu Fei on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Do you guys know her as well?¡± Gu Fei answered with a question, feeling very astonished.

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°Not really. But I did y her before,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°How cruel!¡± everyonemented, ¡°To think you¡¯re actually willing to attack such a prettydy!¡±

    ¡°Thergest guild in Yueye City is called Past Deeds. Its guild leader is called Silver Moon. She¡¯s his wife,¡± Gu Fei summarized her background to the group.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re actually well informed. You remind me of my younger self,¡± Brother Assistmended.

    ¡°You think too highly of me. I just happened to y those two before,¡± Gu Fei downyed.

    Everyone did not know how to respond to his shameless low-key boasting. Young Master Han cleared his throat and asked Vast Lushness with a bright smile, ¡°We¡¯re here to look for Fugitive 27149. Are you perhaps also intending to kill him?¡±

    The other mercenary group members immediately felt a chill run down their spines upon seeing Young Master Han¡¯s smile. This person rarely smiled. Only either of the two conditions could make him disy such an amiable smile: He was trying to pull a fast one over someone or he had drunk too much liquor. And even if Young Master Han had drunk liquor earlier, he should have sobered up by now after walking for about three hours from Yunduan City to here. Meaning, his affable smile right now was due to the other condition. Vast Lushness appears to be out of luck, everyone thought. Unfortunately, they did not have a clue what Young Master Han was up to this time around.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Vast Lushness promptly answered Young Master Han¡¯s query.

    ¡°But... Just you alone? You¡¯re a Priest to boot,¡± Young Master Han said with mock sympathy, ¡°That person is truly cruel. Savage, even.¡±

    That¡¯s too fake! everyone collectively thought, He clearly knows that she¡¯s the wife of the biggest guild¡¯s leader in Yueye City, yet here he is, pretending to be concerned about her welfare.

    ¡°He he he!¡± Vast Lushness giggled, ¡°He¡¯s just one man. My guild mates are all nearby!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Young Master Han still had that hypocritical smile stered on his face, ¡°That incident just now was a close shave, then!¡±

    Too shameless! everyone thought, Trying to build rapport with her by mentioning his heroic deed a while ago, he clearly harbors ill intention!

    Vast Lushness immediately expressed her gratitude toward Young Master Han¡¯s timely rescue. ¡°You¡¯re a Priest, too!¡± she gushed. The two instantly left the other four yers by the side as they animatedly discussed their experiences as Priests.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Brother Assist asked the others.

    ¡°I wish for that Thief from before to reappear and kill these two. If that happens, we¡¯ll not lift a finger to assist the two and just let them keep healing each other,¡± Royal God Call proposed. After five minutes had passed, he whined, ¡°Why is that Thief not making a move?! I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡±

    ¡°How about I go ahead and do it myself?¡± Sword Demon asked, preparing to activate his Stealth.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± the experienced and dependable War Without Wounds held the two hot-blooded youngsters back.

    Young Master Han and Vast Lushness began to discuss the current situation after concluding their chit-chat regarding the Priest job ss. ¡°Uhm... You and the others; what¡¯s your grudge with that person in there?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re a mercenary group. Someone promised to pay us an exorbitant amount if we hunt him down,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Young Master Han!¡± Young Master Han introduced himself and pointed to the four men by the side, ¡°And these are myckeys.¡±

    War Without Wounds had to exert immense strength to restrain the agitated Sword Demon from charging forward. Brother Assist had to prevent Royal God Call from firing an arrow upon hearing Young Master Han¡¯s words as well.

    ¡°Not bad. They look pretty lively,¡± Vast Lushness regarded the lot.

    ¡°They¡¯re passable. I guess they¡¯ll do!¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    Another round of struggling from the two pairs urred.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a good idea to wait for Fugitive 27149 here,¡± Young Master Han finally broached the main topic.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°You tried to enter the level 50 grinding map and did not fare well, right?¡± Young Master Han asked. As Vast Lushness nodded her head, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why that guy¡¯s hiding inside; he wants to clear off his PK value undisturbed. Currently, he¡¯s at 9 PK points, which means he¡¯s got eighteen hours left. Are you prepared to wait for that long here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll get tired staying in there, eventually. I¡¯m sure you understand as well. No matter how strong that Mage is, he¡¯ll still have a tough time staying alive inside a level 50 map,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Miles, are you feeling tired?¡± Royal God Call asked on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Tired? Why would I? I¡¯m roasting meat right now! It smells amazing!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    They felt some touch of pity for Vast Lushness, ¡°I really want her to wait here for eighteen hours, only to see Miles walk out of the valley licking his fingers after eating his fill of roast meat,¡± Royal God Call whispered.

    Young Master Han was still giving counsel to Vast Lushness, ¡°If he gets tired and exits the valley, where do you think he¡¯ll go?¡±

    ¡°Back to the city to get offline,¡± Vast Lushness swiftly answered, since she had thought of this before as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°But if he leaves the valley and sees you standing here, what do you think he¡¯ll do?¡±

    ¡°Probably kill me,¡± Vast Lushness stated miserably.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°And then, he¡¯ll return into the valley after cutting you down. It¡¯s because he¡¯s certain that a Priest isn¡¯t his only ambusher. He¡¯ll expect more people to be lying in wait for him.¡±

    ¡°Uhmm... What do I do, then?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Retreat. Leave this valley by a few hundred meters. Set your men up somewhere halfway back to Yueye City. Find members whom he has never met before. Finally, don¡¯t wear your guild¡¯s emblem,¡± Young Master Han gave a detailed advice.

    ¡°There¡¯re no grinding spots at the halfway point from here to the city. It won¡¯t be easy assigning people there!¡± Vast Lushness eximed.

    ¡°What has that got to do with anything?¡± Young Master Han smiled, ¡°As long as he sees no ambushers around, he¡¯ll boldly exit the valley. That¡¯s when you call for people to block the valley entrance. As long as he can¡¯t find a way back inside, his new coordinates will be disyed in five minutes. He still has several hours left, so where else can he run off to?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah! I totally forgot about the coordinates refreshing every five minutes,¡± Vast Lushness pped her forehead, as she sheepishly exined to Young Master Han, ¡°It¡¯s because his coordinates have remained the same for hours.¡±

    Young Master Hanughed politely, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to remember about the coordinates now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it your way, then!¡± Vast Lushness decided, ¡°Thanks for your advice!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ve the same target, after all,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Right. How many levels do you need to drop him for your mission?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s flexible. We¡¯re rewarded for every level he drops,¡± Young Master Han lied smoothly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have a huge payout, then!¡± Vast Lushnessughed, ¡°We¡¯re totally killing him back to zero.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Young Master Han eximed in fake delight.

    In no time at all, Blue Ease and the other members of Past Deeds Guild gathered once more outside Youye Valley. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lushness?¡± Blue Ease asked as he hurried over.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep waiting for him like this.¡± Vast Lushness began toy out the n Young Master Han had suggested to her, ¡°Everyone here who hasn¡¯t met that Mage, head to this halfway mark once you get the signal and intercept 27149. The rest of you, block the entrance once he exits the valley.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Young Master Han suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vast Lushness looked at him.

    ¡°Did all of you guys pick up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for 27149?¡± Young Master Han asked as he gestured to all of them.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Vast Lushness answered.

    Young Master Hanughed bitterly, ¡°If a guy who has taken up the mission kills him, 27149 will automatically be sent to jail. How do you guys n to drop him back to level 0, then?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Vast Lushness once again pped her forehead, ¡°I forgot about that part, too. How annoying! I was very impulsive back then.¡±

    ¡°Maybe some here already have a different ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so they didn¡¯t pick up the one for that guy,¡± Blue Ease said.

    ¡°Is there anyone here who didn¡¯t pick up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for that Mage?¡± Vast Lushness asked aloud.

    No one replied. Past Deeds was too united. Even those who had originally not picked it up finished their ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ at hand to take the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for 27149. It had already been more than three hours since then. All members no longer had their original ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and had long changed their target to 27149, putting all their effort to the guild. Since the system had set a rule that a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ could not be canceled unless the target cleared off all the PK points or was imprisoned, all of them were stuck to their current mission.

    ¡°Is there someone here who has just gotten online?!¡± Vast Lushness changed her question.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Even if there¡¯re some like that here, I¡¯m afraid that just a few yers won¡¯t be able to deal with that guy,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°The mission-takers can¡¯t participate in killing him, as they will just end up sending 27149 to jail.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Vast Lushness asked him.

    Young Master Han sighed deeply, ¡°Looks like my group can¡¯t ck off for this mission. We¡¯ll help you guys out, then!¡± Young Master Han visibly showed his despondence.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the only one in my mercenary group to take up the mission. I¡¯m a Priest, so I won¡¯t be needed in the frontline,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°See, everyone? They¡¯re what I call professionals. We need to learn more from these people,¡± Vast Lushness lectured her guild members.

    ¡°In this case, we¡¯ll leave the task of blocking the valley entrance to you guys while we do the actual killing. How does that sound to you?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Great,¡± Vast Lushness vigorously nodded her head.

    ¡°Tell your people not to attack that guy when they see him. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll end up killing him off after we significantly lower his HP,¡± Young Master Han reminded.

    Vast Lushness immediately passed the instruction to her people.

    ¡°Oh, right. Have someone man the underground prison to prevent 27149 from turning himself in,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible to trace him once he leaves the prison after doing his stint inside. It¡¯s convenient when we have his coordinates like now, so we don¡¯t want this advantage to disappear.¡±

    Vast Lushness quickly nodded her head and delegated the necessary manpower to the task, ¡°Guys, head to the underground prison to block its entrance once 27149¡¯s coordinates start to move. There¡¯s no need to fight with him. Warriors will just tank1 his attacks, and the Priests will heal the Warriors.¡±

    All nodded their heads.

    ¡°Did we leave anything out?¡± Young Master Han thought aloud.

    Blue Ease raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Can I know who you guys are?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce them,¡± Vast Lushness was the one who spoke, ¡°These guys specially made their way from Yunduan City to hunt down 27149; Young Master Han and hisckeys.¡±

    Lackeys! The four entangled among themselves for the third time.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Tank - Gaming term. Refers to how one would endure or redirect enemy attacks or attention toward one¡¯s self in order to protect other characters or units.

 Chapter 85 - Removing the Firewood from under the Pot

    Chapter 85 - Removing the Firewood from under the Pot

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members were each assigned a role ording to Young Master Han¡¯s strategy.

    ording to this arrangement, everyone did not need to be overly vignt and just had to get into position once Fugitive 27149¡¯s coordinates started moving. They should not rush toward their respective positions either, as their hurried movement would only alert Fugitive 27149 that something was afoot. Therefore, the guild members would only block the entrance of Youye Valley after 27149 traveled quite a distance from it.

    The thing they should note, however, was to not arbitrarily assault Fugitive 27149. Even if they bumped into him along the way, they must apologize and leave things at that.

    ¡°We need to lull him into a false sense of security. By creating such a scenario, we¡¯ll already aplish half of the work,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members were thoroughly impressed. In fact, the top brasses Blue Ease and Vast Lushness already had thoughts of attracting Young Master Han into their guild afterward.

    ¡°This will be a battle of attrition!¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Since he has high PK value on him, killing him once would mean dropping him by two levels today. But I reckon he¡¯ll immediately log off once he respawns at a safe zone. So we¡¯ll need someone to stake him out until he returns online. Oh, yes, leave someone by the Bounty Assignment Hall. Let¡¯s not give him any opportunity to turn himself in either. Find some men to seal off the exit to the other nearby designated log-off points as well, so as to guarantee that we can drop two levels off him today by killing him once without him managing to escape. I¡¯m sure you guys know how slippery that guy is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Vast Lushness promptly appointed a few more people to be in charge of ¡®manning¡¯ the various log-off points.

    ¡°Do you have any manpower issues?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Uh... We can still manage!¡± Vast Lushness replied. In truth, it was quite a strain to distribute their forces to a total of ten ces, namely Youye Valley, underground prison, Bounty Assignment Hall, and the spawn points of the seven main job sses ¨C which served as safe zones and log-off points. More importantly, they were instructed not to fight back, making this setup all the more frustrating.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. These are just safety measures. My group will be close behind. Even if he escapes and manages to make his way to a safe zone, your people there just need to dy him for a while until we catch up, which I believe is not a problem for your guildmates,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Yeah! Not a problem!¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the preventive arrangement to you, and you guys can leave the hunting issue to us! As long as he can¡¯t hide in any of those ces, he¡¯s definitely dead meat. We¡¯re professionals, after all,¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you guys for all this!¡± Vast Lushness said, looking very emotional.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Young Master Han had a very calm expression, ¡°Since everything¡¯s settled, let¡¯s all split up for now. Once his coordinates start to move, you guys just have to head to the respective spots and defend those. Message me and we¡¯ll begin our hunt of him.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Vast Lushness shook Young Master Han¡¯s hand, ¡°Pleasure working with you.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure working with you, too,¡± Young Master Han revealed that warm smile of his onest time, as the guild members headed toward their assigned tasks.

    Sword Demon and the rest of the mercenary group were standing by the side with ckened faces.

    ¡°We should go, too,¡± Young Master Han told them.

    Royal God Call, who was about to say something, was patted on the back by Sword Demon. Thetter then warned on the mercenary channel, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Royal God Call felt puzzled.

    ¡°I saw a Thief enter Stealth mode not long ago. He may just be lurking near us, listening to our every word,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Royal God Call understood. He quickly schooled his facial expression into an excited one and dered, ¡°That guy¡¯s dead for sure! Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°Tone your acting down! That¡¯s overly dramatic!¡± Brother Assist criticized on the mercenary channel.

    Sword Demon wiped the dagger he was holding, exuding a murderous aura, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a goner.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Sword Demon¡¯s acting is neither too dramatic nor too lukewarm. Just the right level,¡± Brother Assist critiqued in the channel, as he went along with them and loudly eximed, ¡°To think we could get the help of such arge guild, this should save us plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, nothing can go wrong now!¡± War Without Wounds quipped.

    The greatest actor of them all, Young Master Han, nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to grind our levels for now.¡±

    The five left at a normal pace. Over by the Past Deeds¡¯ guild channel, Vast Lushness was indeed questioning a few Thieves she had left behind to eavesdrop, ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°They believe the n to be foolproof,¡± one of the Thieves reported.

    Vast Lushness sighed in relief. With her final shred of doubt dispelled, she faced Blue Ease, ¡°Seems like they can be trusted.¡±

    Blue Ease nodded his head, ¡°I got someone to appraise their equipment. They¡¯re definitely topnotch even whenpared to our guild. They won¡¯t have any issues in terms of strength.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to recruit them into our guild once this matter is settled,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll discuss this with the guild leader once he¡¯s out,¡± Blue Ease agreed. Guild Leader Silver Moon was still sitting in jail at the moment. There were still four hours left until his release.

    ¡°That dimwit,¡± Vast Lushness¡¯ eyes reflected rare tenderness when Silver Moon was mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go distribute our men,¡± Blue Ease began to calcte, ¡°We currently have three hundred forty-six members online. Let¡¯s designate thirty members into each of the nine locations mentioned before. As for the guarding of the tenth location, Youye Valley, we¡¯ll be sending all our remaining men there since the valley entrance is ratherrge.¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded her head, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to assign Priests to each of the locations. That¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Blue Ease affirmed.

    Young Master Han and the rest were already several hundred meters away from Youye Valley. Seeing as this was their first time here, they naturally did not know where to grind levels.

    ¡°Are there still Thieves following us?¡± Royal God Call asked on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If only Miles is here,¡± Sword Demon vividly recalled Gu Fei¡¯s ability to detect a Thief on Stealth. That event could even be said to be etched deep on his heart.

    ¡°What? What?¡± Gu Fei immediately called out on the mercenary channel. He had seen their exchanges on the channel, yet he did not butt in. This was because he had no idea what they were talking about. So when he saw his name being mentioned, he immediately asked after himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re setting up a n for you to leave Youye Valley without anyone bothering you,¡± Young Master Han said calmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you guys know I¡¯m in Youye Valley?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled, ¡°Are you guys in Yueye City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, we¡¯re even trying to resolve your current predicament,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the n?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re removing the firewood from under the pot1,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Gu Fei asked for rification.

    ¡°The people troubling you are mostly from Past Deeds. Your matter will be resolved if we eliminate that guild, right?¡± Young Master Han asked rhetorically, making everything sound very easy.

    ¡°Your boldness is truly admirable! I¡¯ll wait for your victory announcement, then!¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°How are we doing this?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to discuss this matter with ease first, preferably a private ce and not a rowdy ce like a tavern,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°I know someone. You guys can look for her and she can provide you such a ce,¡± Gu Fei said, adding ¡°Her name¡¯s Will-low.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s split up. Sword Demon, lose our tail and find this Will-low person. And then, proceed onto the next step of the n,¡± Young Master Han said.

    The five split up. Sword Demon activated his level 30 skill, Fleetfoot, and sprinted away. There was no way that a Thief on Stealth could catch up to a Thief on Fleetfoot.

    Gu Fei promptly added Will-low as a friend, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Level 31, Mage. Will-low immediately knew who the yer was upon reading the message.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! I was just about to look for you... And by the way, don¡¯t leave Youye Valley for now. There¡¯s a group of five men from Yunduan City hunting you. They¡¯re working together with Vast Lushness. There¡¯s no one outside right now, but I think they¡¯ve set up a trap for you. I was going to eavesdrop, but a lot of people were there then. I couldn¡¯t get near them,¡± Will-low anxiously narrated the situation to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei could already guess who those ¡°five men from Yunduan City¡± were. Laughing lightly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve friends on their way to assist me as well. They¡¯d like to borrow your house to discuss the matter. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine!¡± Will-low affirmed.

    ¡°Alright! A Thief called Sword Demon will contact you soon,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Sword Demon? THAT Sword Demon of Magic Domain?¡± Will-low quietly eximed in shock.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s the one. Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Who would not know such a glorious gamer?! To think I¡¯ll have the chance to meet him...¡± Will-low gushed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes too high. Many have felt let down after seeing his appearance,¡± Gu Fei advised.

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s really ugly. He he! That doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ll head to the house and wait for him,¡± Will-low said.

    Gu Fei followed up on Sword Demon with the relevant information. Sword Demon on Fleetfoot very quickly arrived in Yueye City and got the coordinates to Will-low¡¯s ce. But before going there, Sword Demon had to look for someone first.

    Outside the entrance of Yueye City¡¯s Assassin Union, Sword Demon walked toward a Thief who was busy looking all around him.

    ¡°Dusky Cloud? Hi, I¡¯m Sword Demon,¡± Sword Demon extended his right hand.

    Dusky Cloud was stunned. He immediately recognized Sword Demon as one of the five people that had previously stopped him from killing off Vast Lushness back in Youye Valley. Dusky Cloud naturally would not think highly of Sword Demon after an incident like that, so he ignored the proffered hand and furrowed his brows, ¡°Why¡¯re you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°My friends and I have arge-scale n in motion, which we think you¡¯ll be very interested in taking part,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± Dusky Cloud asked, slightly taken aback.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere private first, and then we¡¯ll talk about this. Follow me,¡± Sword Demon led the way.

    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m called Dusky Cloud?¡± Dusky Cloud asked curiously, as he walked alongside Sword Demon.

    ¡°Heard it from my friend,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Dusky Cloud was perplexed.

    ¡°I have yet to hear a second Thief owning Zephyr¡¯s Whisper,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    Previously, Dusky Cloud had failed to kill Vast Lushness with Backstab in Youye Valley. After Young Master Han saved his life, he entered Stealth mode in an unusually fast rate. Upon seeing this, the expert Sword Demon immediately deduced that Dusky Cloud had activated the Vanish skill, which could forcibly activate Stealth mode for Thieves.

    Everyone saw that Dusky Cloud had not taken out anything resembling a skill scroll, leading them to recall Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, the dagger owned by No Smile that possessed the same skill.

    Although they could not be certain if it was the same dagger owned by No Smile, a possibility existed nheless. For No Smile to consign his best equipment to another person, it would definitely have to be a trustworthy friend. It was not actually a hard task to find that out, as all they needed to do was consult July of Amethyst Rebirth. After all, she used to be someone close to No Smile, so she would of course know who No Smile¡¯s best friend was.

    Young Master Han easily found out the Thief¡¯s name as Dusky Cloud through Luo Luo. Following this, Sword Demon promptly added him as a friend. When Dusky Cloud imed to be from Yueye City, the gang pieced the puzzle together.

    Actually, they had done something unnecessary. If they simply asked Gu Fei whether a friend of No Smile was living in Yueye City or not, he would be able to tell them the answer. Unfortunately, none of them had considered the possibility of Gu Fei encountering Dusky Cloud in the city.

    Whatever the case might be, they did find the person that they were looking for.

    The two arrived at Will-low¡¯s house after a short walk. Sword Demon checked the coordinates once more before sending a message to her.

    Will-low readily opened the door and invited the two in.

    ¡°You¡¯re that...¡± Will-low was shocked when she saw Sword Demon, obviously recognizing him as one of the five men outside of Youye Valley. At this moment, she could not understand the situation. Recalling that this was a request from Gu Fei, Will-low decided to have faith in his judgment.

    ¡°Nobody can eavesdrop inside here. Thieves nowadays are far too daring. Each of them likes to eavesdrop on others, knowing that there isn¡¯t a skill that can detect Stealth yet,¡± Sword Demon criticized, appearing as if he was not guilty of such impolite actions. Dusky Cloud and Will-low felt somewhat ashamed of themselves, as they had done precisely that back in Youye Valley.

    Dusky Cloud lightly coughed twice to reduce the awkwardness in the air, ¡°Brother Sword Demon wants to discuss something with me, right? Is it rted to that n you mentioned before?¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s a n to eradicate Past Deeds. I think you¡¯ll be interested in it,¡± Sword Demon and the gang were old slicks when it came to ying games, so they could tell that Vast Lushness was a top brass of Past Deeds. Dusky Cloud¡¯s willingness to risk himself being hunted endlessly by Past Deeds for his attempted assassination on Vast Lushness showed how deep his loathing toward her. Hence, they decided to see if they could borrow his strength for this n.

    ¡°Tell me more of this n,¡± Dusky Cloud was a veteran yer who had been through a lot as well. Naturally, he would not readily agree to a n he had no idea of. Only a noob yer would get excited just from being invited to take part in a scheme.

    ¡°How big is the Past Deeds Guild?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a level-four guild with five hundred members. About three to four hundred members get online daily,¡± Dusky Cloud looked over at Will-low as he said this, seemingly asking for the validation of his information.

    Will-low confidently nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±

    Past Deeds was strong indeed. Traversing Four Seas, Yunduan City¡¯srgest guild, was slightly inferior to it, being only at level 3 with three hundred members.

    ¡°I heard Past Deeds has a poor reputation around here. Many yers must be holding a grudge against that guild,¡± Sword Demon remarked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Dusky Cloud affirmed.

    ¡°Is there any way to mobilize the public?¡± Sword Demon probed.

    ¡°Mobilize? Against Past Deeds?¡± Dusky Cloudughed bitterly for a moment, ¡°Are you thinking of using the power of the masses to overwhelm Past Deeds? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re smoking, but most yers here are afraid to move against them. They may cuss like bad*ss m*th*rf*ck*rs, but that¡¯s it. They¡¯re all talk and no action. F*ck! In the past, we made arrangements with a few other guilds in Yueye City to sweep a grinding map from Past Deeds together, yet only a handful of them showed up when it was time to act. All across the mountains and terrains of that level 30 to 40 grinding map were filled with Past Deeds¡¯ yers! What sort of sweep could we achieve with just that pitiful amount of people? Nowadays, almost all the experts in Yueye City are members of Past Deeds. If we don¡¯t have at least twice or thrice their number, it¡¯s impossible to achieve anything against Past Deeds. You¡¯re looking down on the intelligence of Yueye City¡¯s yer base if that¡¯s your n. Do you really think that we haven¡¯t thought of ns exploiting our superiority in number?¡±

    Sword Demon smiled, ¡°That means you can contact other guilds, right?¡±

    Dusky Cloud nodded his head once more, ¡°Of course, I do. After all, my current goal is to eradicate Past Deeds. If the others and I allow them to continue their arrogance, how will we hang our hats up here? I¡¯m actually depressed right now. Today, Vast Lushness managed to have a good look at me. Once the matter with Fugitive 27149 passes, I will most likely be the Past Deeds¡¯ next target! If only I have five hundred experts to lead against Past Deeds and annihte them once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Can you find five hundred men?¡±

    ¡°I mean five hundred EXPERTS! Haven¡¯t I mentioned how the yers of Past Deeds can gather in a grinding map all at once? A wrong move on our part may invite a concentrated attack from them. We must at least have the ability to destroy everyone all at once to deal with them,¡± Dusky Cloud rified.

    ¡°And yet, an opportunity happens to be present at the moment,¡± Sword Demonughed enigmatically.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Can you tell your buddies toe over here? I want to exin the situation to all of you in one go. I can guarantee that it¡¯ll be the most enticing offer,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Dusky Cloud had his doubts.

    ¡°I¡¯m not one for jokes,¡± Sword Demon answered seriously.

    ¡°Alright, wait for a bit!¡± Dusky Cloud felt assured. He immediately sent a message to his friends along this line, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*rs! Get your *ss*s over here!¡±

    In no time at all, Will-low¡¯s house was filled with more people. Each of them had a look of suspicion on their faces. Dusky Cloud hurriedly addressed them, ¡°Everyone, settle down first. We¡¯re still missing some people.¡± The crowd began to settle down as they waited for others to arrive. Not long after, nine more yers filed into the house.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Dusky Cloud cleared his throat to begin, ¡°Everyone, this yer here is Sword Demon. I¡¯m sure you guys are familiar with his IGN.¡±

    Sword Demon was a legendary figure in the online gamingmunity. All these experienced gamers inside the room had obviously heard of him, so they immediately professed their admiration for him. Once this was over, they collectively asked Dusky Cloud, ¡°Why did you call for us?¡±

    ¡°Silence, you b*st*rds!¡± Dusky Cloud cussed, ¡°Brother Sword Demon is proposing a n to annihte Past Deeds, so I called you guys over to hear him out.¡±

    ¡°Annihte Past Deeds? F*ck me! Brother Sword Demon, howrge is the reinforcement you brought along?¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°Heard you¡¯re from Yunduan City! Traveling this far just to assault Yueye City¡¯s Past Deeds... No wonder everyone praises you. This brother here is thoroughly impressed!¡± another person eximed.

    ¡°F*ck, yes! There¡¯s finally hope. We¡¯ve managed to survive these trying times!¡±

    After Dusky Cloud¡¯s buddies expressed their opinions, Sword Demonughed politely and said slowly, ¡°We don¡¯t have many people. There¡¯re only six of us.¡±

    All the yers inside the room were stunned, exchanging looks with one another. Just as someone opened his mouth to speak, Dusky Cloud interjected, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*rs better shut your traps and let Sword Demon finish speaking.¡±

    In the end, just one person mumbled, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still the same case of asking us to risk our lives. If this ploy falls through, we¡¯ll definitely suffer the wrath of Past Deeds!¡±

    Before Sword Demon could respond, Dusky Cloud already scolded, ¡°Celestial Pig, you m*th*rf*ck*r. What even is your sh*tty guild? You¡¯ve got about thirty plus b*st*rds in it, and half of them are your family and rtives¡¯ level 10 ounts. They don¡¯t evene online anymore. Why¡¯re you nagging so much when you can just gather your family again to nominate a new guild?!¡±

    Celestial Pigughed brightly, ¡°A circle, though small, is stillplete! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to set up my guild! For the sake of meeting the required number to nominate it, my grandfather had to enter this VR game and struggle through the confusion of getting to level 10, nearly causing him to have cerebral hemorrhage. I won¡¯t even dare to bother him again!¡±

    Dusky Cloud continued badmouthing him, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be putting effort into this matter, then? You¡¯re barely scraping by these days. Didn¡¯t you get cuss out like dog poop by that b*st*rd Blue Ease at the Auction House yesterday? Looking at your cowardly mug, you still dare to mention your grandfather? To think you still have the face to look your grandfather in the eyes after he risked his life with that cerebral hemorrhage just to help you nominate a guild. Do you even have dignity? Grow a pair, will you? Just this one¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, you m*th*rf*ck*ng b*st*rd! This bad*ss m*th*rf*ck*r will join you! Happy?¡± Celestial Pig nearly cried tears of blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Dusky Cloud affirmed. He then said to Sword Demon, ¡°Brother Sword Demon, don¡¯t worry a thing. Even though these friends of mine are uncultured¡ª¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s uncultured. Your whole family is uncultured!¡±

    ¡°Old Cloud, you¡¯re a real m*th*rf*ck*r yourself! Stop acting like you¡¯re a saint.¡±

    The crowd eventually settled down after five minutes. Dusky Cloud resumed, ¡°See how uncultured these cowards are? Every other word they say is punctuated by expletives¡ªBut!¡± Just as everyone was about to start cursing once more, Dusky Cloud hurriedly interjected, ¡°Besides Celestial Pig, who has no backbone, the others are hot-blooded top yers through and through. If you truly have a workable n, give it to us. We promise not to wrinkle our brows and to carry out every task seriously!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s much better, Old Cloud,¡± Everyone was satisfied, except for Celestial Pig who continued to howl, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*ng b*st*rd! G*d*mn, you s*n*f*b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Demon, who had been spurred by everyone¡¯s expletiveden verbal exchange, eagerly said, ¡°With the help of such a band of brothers like you all, I¡¯m sure that there won¡¯t be any issue. Past Deeds¡¯ strength lies in the high levels of its yers and therge manpower it can mobilize. Furthermore, that guild¡¯s yers usually move in arge group or stay in the same grinding map together, making it difficult for others to attack them. Now, through our machination, all the online members of Past Deeds will split up into ten different locations.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s eyes widened. Being experienced yers, they naturally knew what this meant.

    ¡°Do you have a map of Yueye City?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I have one right here,¡± Will-low immediately took out a map and handed it over.

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a flower among us. Why didn¡¯t I notice before?¡± The lecherous wolves in the pack surfaced. ¡°Hey, babe! What¡¯s your name?¡± each of them seemed to say the same line.

    ¡°You f*ck*rs, this is her house! Settle the f*ck down and finish listening to what Boss Sword Demon has to say!¡± Dusky Cloud hollered at the unruly bunch.

    Sword Demon swept his gaze over the map on the table and extended a finger to point out the ten locations on it one after another, ¡°When the timees, the Past Deeds¡¯ yers will split into ten groups. Each of the nine groups will man the entrance of the underground prison, Bounty Assignment Hall, and the seven designated log-off points. Thest group will stay outside Youye Valley¡¯s entrance.¡±

    When people in the room heard this, they immediately understood what Past Deeds¡¯ members were trying to do.

    ¡°They really n to hunt down Fugitive 27149! They¡¯re truly ruthless, not even giving him the chance to log off or turn himself in!¡± Dusky Cloudmented. The matter of Gu Fei hiding in Youye Valley¡¯s level 50 grinding map had long spread throughout Yueye City.

    Sword Demon continued, ¡°Past Deeds will move into position once 27149 leaves Youye Valley. You mentioned before that their online count is always somewhere around three hundred to four hundred. Let¡¯s assume that they have four hundred members right now. Youye Valley will need more people since the entrance is rather wide, which means that the nine locations in the city will have about thirty to forty yers each. If we have five hundred men with us¡ªuh, we do have five hundred yers on our side, right?¡± Sword Demon asked the crowd.

    The people started counting with their fingers,ing up with a final headcount after exchanging a few words with one another, ¡°There should be over six hundred yers, but some of them aren¡¯t online right now. If we exclude the low-level and poorly geared yers, there should be around four hundred men.¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head in acknowledgement, ¡°Four hundred men. If these four hundred men are split into five groups, each group will have eighty persons. Against each of Past Deeds¡¯ groups of thirty to forty yers, we obviously have the advantage in number. We should be able to eliminate five of their groups without taking too long. But we shouldn¡¯t stop just yet when that happens. The yers on our side should continue to charge toward the nearest target, eliminating the members of the nine groups of Past Deeds in the shortest time possible. Past Deeds will suffer a huge loss if a majority of its members uniformly drop a level.¡±

    Once they started discussing the serious matter at hand, the group of men no longer crazily cursed one another. Each of them now had a solemn expression on their faces as they quietly listened to Sword Demon¡¯s battle n. After he was done speaking, none revealed immediate excitement.

    A few of them were deep in their thoughts. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, dropping the Past Deeds¡¯ members by one level will just leave us in a stalemate. If we include Past Deeds¡¯ reserve members in Youye Valley and their members who are still offline into the equation, the losses we will incur from this battle are actually greater. We¡¯re still far off from toppling Past Deeds at that rate.¡±

    All nodded their heads in agreement.

    These people were rather calm. Sword Demon smiled, ¡°Of course, merely sweeping through the nine groups once isn¡¯t the end. There¡¯re many fine details we can still exploit.¡±

    ¡°Please continue, Brother Sword Demon,¡± everyone listened intently.

    ¡°After the Past Deeds¡¯ yers are killed, they¡¯ll revive at their respective job sses¡¯ spawn points. This is the first detail that we can exploit. The battle will be conducted in front of the spawn points. In other words, dead yers will revive at where they are affiliated. Take the battle urring at the Thieves¡¯ spawn point for example. The quickest enemy reinforcement to arrive at the shing in front of the Thieves¡¯ Union will probably be the Thieves that have been killed at any of the PvP fields. Currently, yers are in the early stages of Parallel World. How well the different job sses will fare against one another is fairly obvious, considering that everyone is mostly at level 30 without much difference in skills. So the yers who will attack the Thieves¡¯ Union should mainly consist of Warriors, as this job ss has the greatest advantage against Thieves,¡± Sword Demon borated.

    Everyone immediately understood. They began to analyze everything thoroughly ording to Sword Demon¡¯s speech.

    ¡°I suppose Archers should be the main force in the Mage Academy?¡±

    ¡°Mages should be the main aggressors in the Warrior Encampment!¡±

    ¡°The Archer Range should be assaulted by Thieves!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re still three other job sses!¡±

    Sword Demon continued to exin, ¡°Warriors, Mages, Thieves, and Archers are the four main job sses with noticeable vulnerability to specific job sses. Out of the five groups we¡¯re currently forming, four should have each of these four job sses as their main force. After using our numerical superiority of eighty yers in each group to quickly take down the different opposing groups consisting of thirty to forty Past Deeds¡¯ members each, we¡¯ll take hold of the different spawn points. We will then leave sixty yers, or maybe even just fifty, who possess an advantageous job ss to each of the respective spawn points to maintain control over those areas. Exploiting the job sses¡¯ vulnerability, engaging the enemies with a lower number of people that possessed advantageous job sses, and maintaining our dominance of these four specific spawn points of Warriors, Mages, Thieves, and Archers are three aspects that we need to take note of.¡±

    Sword Demon paused for a bit, and then he addressed the crowd once more, ¡°Everyone, take a look at the map. Yueye City¡¯s seven spawn points are located around here. With this street right here as the point of radius, then the Mage Academy is at the one o¡¯clock direction, Knights¡¯ Barracks at three o¡¯clock, Warrior Encampment at four o¡¯clock, Fighters¡¯ Dojo at six o¡¯clock, Priest Academy at seven o¡¯clock, Archer Range at nine o¡¯clock, and Thieves¡¯ Union at eleven o¡¯clock. As for the underground prison, it¡¯s in the city¡¯s northwestern corner and is far from the PvP field. The Bounty Assignment Hall is in the street closest to the Archer Range.

    ¡°Our five teams can only conquer five out of all these locations at first, and I believe those enemy groups stationed at the remaining four ces will most likely head over to provide support soon after. The locations of each establishment will be the second key detail that we need to take note of.

    ¡°ording to our n, we must seize the four spawn points for Warriors, Mages, Thieves, and Archers. Since the Warrior Encampment is situated between the Knights¡¯ Barracks and Fighters¡¯ Dojo, it will probably receive support faster than the other ces. To ease the pressure of defending, we have to give up on seizing the Warrior Encampment from the very start. Our first three groups will begin their assaults at three of the aforementioned four spawn points, and the fourth group will need to start their assault by heading to the Knights¡¯ Barracks to destroy the Past Deeds¡¯ thirty odd yers positioned there. Only after doing this will the fourth group proceed to seize the Warrior Encampment and defend it. The newly revived Knights in the nearby Knights¡¯ Barracks will probably head over to the Warrior Encampment to assist theirrades there, so our fourth group will need to hold their fort over at Warrior Encampment and avoid distributing their own forces to help with the shing over at the other spawn points.

    ¡°Our fifth group will need to be a team with high maneuverability. They will strike at the Fighters¡¯ Dojo from the get-go! Currently, there aren¡¯t many Fighters in-game since only a limited number of yers chose that job ss, so there¡¯s no need to defend the Fighters¡¯ Dojo once this group take care of the Past Deeds¡¯ members over there. Once the opponents are killed off over at Fighters¡¯ Dojo, our fifth group will need to head toward the Archer Range. The Priest Academy is along the way, but the Past Deeds¡¯ members stationed in the Priest Academy will have already left to provide support at the battle in front of the Archer Range started by one of our first three groups. Priests essentially don¡¯t have any ability to fight alone, after all. So just leave thirty or forty yers to man the Priest Academy. The remaining members of the fifth group should then continue toward the Archer Range and join up with the group there. Together, they¡¯ll obliterate the thirty-man reinforcementing from the Bounty Assignment Hall, which is situated near the Archer Range. The joined groups will then make their way to the Thieves¡¯ Union and continue onward to the underground prison to destroy thest Past Deeds¡¯ group in the city,¡± Sword Demon drew a circle with his index finger on the map.

    ¡°By this point, five out of the city¡¯s seven spawn points will bepleted subdued. So it may be possible to pull the necessary manpower from the various groups to control the other two remaining locations. The excess manpower from each group should also prepare for the final battle with the enemy yersing from Youye Valley! Rest assured; our number is certainly more than the final Past Deeds¡¯ group. In fact, after we take hold of all these advantages, many observing yers may be willing to give us a hand. Past Deeds won¡¯t have a chance to recover after this,¡± Sword Demon concluded.

    Everyone pored over the map, pointing and discussing quietly. After some time, Dusky Cloud said, ¡°Brother Sword Demon¡¯s ploy is truly brilliant.¡±

    Sword Demon epted thepliment gracefully, ¡°Naturally, what I¡¯ve just described is the most ideal situation. When we¡¯re executing the n, quite a few things outside of our calctions may ur. But as long as we strictly follow our n, the chances of us emerging victorious are high.¡±

    Dusky Cloud nodded his head, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I actually eavesdropped on the conversation between Vast Lushness and you and four others earlier. Does this mean you five have already nned to deal with Past Deeds from that moment on?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Sword Demon affirmed.

    ¡°Why? Why did youe here all the way from Yunduan City just to mess with Past Deeds?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing it for a friend,¡± Sword Demon said firmly.

    ¡°Friend?¡± Dusky Cloud was momentarily stunned, immediately following up, ¡°Is it Fugitive 27149?¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head in affirmation.

    Sword Demon¡¯s confirmation made Dusky Cloud hesitate, ¡°You do know that No Smile is my friend, right?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Sword Demon nodded his head once more.

    Everyone saw Dusky Cloud begin to hesitate. Now, it was Celestial Pig¡¯s turn to curse, ¡°Old Cloud, you m*th*rf*ck*r! Why¡¯re you suddenly so cowardly? We¡¯re all aware that No Smile is your friend whom Fugitive 27149 has dropped by eight levels. But this and that are two separate matters. No Smile might have lost eight levels, but he¡¯s got nothing to do with what we¡¯re about to m*th*rf*ck*ng do to Past Deeds. If you¡¯re a real man, you¡¯ll know how to separate personal from business. If you really want to avenge No Smile, go challenge Fugitive 27149 to a duel! Don¡¯t mix this huge matter with your petty personal issue!¡±

    With that, Celestial Pig stepped forward and looked at Sword Demon, ¡°Big Brother Sword Demon, I¡¯ll take over if this coward backs out. I¡¯ve heard of your character, so I¡¯ll put my faith in you. Count my guild in.¡±

    The house was silent, as no one spoke for a while.

    Dusky Cloud looked about and suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Celestial Pig, you m*th*rf*ck*r! Your sh*tty guild only has a dozen or so yers in it if one excludes your kin. Leave this to the professionals and get your *ss to the back of the line!¡±

    Everyone immediately felt relieved. They came over to Dusky Cloud and yfully punched him, throwing a couple of insults for good measure, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r, I was almost convinced that you¡¯re about to turn into a coward. It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t disappoint us!¡±

    ¡°Do it! Let¡¯s all do it!¡± everyone yelled.

    ¡°Do it! Let¡¯s eradicate those b*st*rds of Past Deeds!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed the loudest.

    Sword Demon finally sighed in relief. He immediately sent a message on the mercenary channel, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ve found a gang of dependable brothers for this. Problem solved!¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Removing the wood from under the pot - More info here.

 Chapter 86 - Attack Commencing

    Chapter 86 - Attack Commencing

    The n to eradicate Past Deeds began to be implemented methodically. The manpower allocation, grouping, attack route, and field research needed time and preparation.

    Dusky Cloud and the gang were old hands at this, so Sword Demon did not need to instruct them himself. The only worrying factor in all this was keeping the n under wraps. All their efforts would be wasted if Past Deeds caught wind of this. However, Dusky Cloud and his buddies thumped their chests and assured him of their respective guild mates¡¯ loyalty.

    Meanwhile, the spy that they had sent over to Past Deeds¡¯ side kept them updated to the guild¡¯s every move. The yers of Past Deeds were currently grinding, questing, or generally enjoying themselves,pletely oblivious to the trouble headed their way.

    After every yer taking part in the scheme had been screened under an hour, the representatives of Yueye City¡¯s various small guilds gathered in Will-low¡¯s house once more to report their numbers.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what I got in my guild. Seventy-four yers made up of 13 Warriors, 11 Mages, 11 Archers, 10 Priests, 14 Thieves, 10 Knights, and 5 Fighters.¡± With Dusky Cloud starting things off, the rest also reported their yerpositions. Will-low faithfully recorded the figures by the side. Coting the various guilds¡¯ numbers, the final tally was 465 yers.

    In total, they had 83 Warriors, 76 Mages, 79 Archers, 65 Priests, 80 Thieves, 61 Knights, and 21 Fighters.

    Sword Demon felt relieved upon seeing the final breakdown. He had initially been worrying about them not having enough yers to form one or two groups out of the nned five, as that would have made enacting the n to iste and suppress each of the job sses impossible. Dusky Cloud and the lot were indeed experienced gamers; their guilds forwent numeric superiority in favor of a bnced job ssposition. Hence, except for the guilds¡¯ sparse amount of Fighters due to the job ss¡¯ unpoprity in Parallel World, the rest of the six job sses wereparatively even in numbers.

    Actually, the problem about the Fighter job ss was not the job ss itself but rather its higher degree of motion requirement, which the average yers needed time to get used to.

    When the game officials added this criterion to the Fighter job ss¡¯ description, many people conscientiously avoided choosing the job ss. Since they could only own one ount in Parallel World, they naturally did not want to squander that one chance by owning a difficult-to-handle job ss. In fact, hardly any of the current level 30 Fighters in-game could pull off their job ss¡¯ skills that required them to perform bombastic acrobatic moves.

    This caused several Fighters who had been attracted to their job ss by itsbo attack ability to cry rivers of tears in dismay. They firmly believed that the game officials had overestimated the capability of a real brawler.

    ¡°This is the amount of people we have at the moment,¡± Dusky Cloud said to Sword Demon, ¡°Those that we managed to get online are included in this tally as well.¡±

    Another advantage of having these guild leaders do the preparations for the uing fights was their power to persuade the offline members toe online. This move effectively bolstered their forces by another fifty plus people. Meanwhile, the Past Deeds¡¯ yers were still unaware of the storm brewing; telling their own offline yers toe online would be toote and too difficult to achieve when the fighting finallymenced.

    The next step to their n was the forming of groups. While this might seem easy, it actually required a lot of work. After all, it was not ideal to gather the four hundred sixty-five yers at once and divide them ordingly, as it would be too conspicuous to others. The only way to do the dividing ndestinely was to write it down first. If listing down all the four hundred sixty-five yers at once was already an insurmountable task, it was hard to imagine just how tedious things would be for the different guild leaders, as they were obliged to jot down the different levels and job sses of their guild members. Celestial Pig, the runt, crassly asked whether listing down the yers¡¯ equipment was needed or not, causing him to receive a ruthless beating from the guild leaders who were already stressed out. Dusky Cloud whacked him the hardest; he had the most men, so his workload was the greatest.

    It took them another hour to aplish the task of assigning their guild members into six groups ¨C one group higher than their previous estimate. Sword Demon had made the n with four hundred yers in mind, with each group having eighty yers. That number was more than enough to eradicate the thirty to forty Past Deeds¡¯ groups. With the current four hundred sixty-five yers, each of the six groups would have seventy-seven yers instead. Although each group was three yers less of the originally nned eighty, it was not a big deal at all.

    Everyone had gotten more spirited as the n started to take a definite shape, and the tasks became lighter as a corory.

    Finally, the time to inform the participating yers of their group allocation arrived. Nobody yelled these instructions on their guild channels to prevent information leakage, choosing to message each member privately instead.

    ¡°yer A, add yer B as a friend. Listen to his/her orderster,¡± was the only sentence uttered. The guild leaders were thrown into a tizzy, sending a message out singly and fielding the questions from their members. Celestial Pig once more had it the easiest, as he had the least men to inform. Dusky Cloud, in contrast, was still the most pitiable among them, as he had the most members to notify.

    ¡°Hang in there, everyone!¡± Sword Demon encouraged them sympathetically.

    Every guild leader was exhausted beyond belief after aplishing this stage of the n.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to throw up,¡± Dusky Cloud said, ¡°I never knew privately messaging many people is this hard.¡±

    ¡°Are we done with our preparations?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Big Boss Sword Demon, please don¡¯t make us confirm everything once more,¡± someone wailed miserably.

    ¡°Only the group leaders have to confirm with each member they¡¯re bringing,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Stopining and just confirm everything once more. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so get your m*th*rf*cking a*s*s into it!¡± Dusky Cloud dered. He was among the group leaders for this operation. No one else dared toin anymore after hearing his passionate words, as they all knew very well how much work he had done thus far. Once more, they opened up their friends list and privately messaged each group member ording to Will-low¡¯s sorting.

    Out of boredom, the yers not chosen as group leaders for this operation started to make funny faces at the six leaders busily messaging people. These bored yers imagined that they were watching a monkey show right now.

    And with this, the final phase of their operation waspleted. The yers¡¯ expressions inside the room steeled. After all their work, the sess of their attack now hinged upon what would happen from here onward. Their fighting spirit was at an all-time high; their lips set in a tight line.

    ¡°Okay, get ready!¡± Sword Demon announced.

    All nodded their heads, sped theirrades¡¯ hands, and patted each other¡¯s back.

    ¡°Alright, m*th*rf*ck*rs! Let¡¯s roll out!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed. Everyone left Will-low¡¯s house in high spirits.

    ¡°Miles, it¡¯s time to depart from Youye Valley,¡± Sword Demon messaged Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s only reaction, as he did not know the particrs of the n.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to take care of Past Deeds once and for all,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Directly overwhelming them from the get-go?¡± Gu Fei asked, as he began to make his way out of Youye Valley, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin everything when we head back. Take care!¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°The coordinates moved! 27149¡¯s coordinates changed!¡± A few yers of Past Deeds quickly shouted Gu Fei¡¯s newly updated coordinates on the guild channel.

    After receiving this news, Vast Lushness promptly sent a message to Young Master Han, ¡°We¡¯ve seen movement!¡±

    ¡°Roger that,¡± Young Master Han replied, ¡°You guys should get into position.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± After Vast Lushness sent this reply, she issued orders to her fellow guild members.

    Past Deeds¡¯ top brasses had long finished assigning their guild members to man each of the ten locations. Seeing that Gu Fei was on the move, a few of them already made their way toward their respective positions.

    Under Vast Lushness¡¯ orders, the rest of Past Deeds¡¯ online members in Yueye City covertly headed toward their assigned locations.

    ¡°The team by Youye Valley, don¡¯t make a move right away. Wait until 27149 leaves the map before blocking the entrance. Those who identally cross paths with him, act like everything¡¯s okay!¡± Vast Lushness emphasized.

    Gu Fei fought his way out of Youye Valley with Coward¡¯s Savior in tow. The spot where the two had stayed and roasted meat previously had a lower respawn rate for monsters. It was only after Gu Fei had dominated the respawn rate of several monsters that he started to have an easier time dealing with the monsters in the valley.

    Since Gu Fei never added points toward Intelligence or learned AOE spells before, he currently possessed neither the necessary AOE spells nor a great amount of mana to sustain a long period of grinding at this high respawn rate map. While Gu Fei could contend with the level 50 monsters, it was still not efficient for him to grind levels inside the valley.

    Nheless, Gu Fei had spent almost seven hours in Youye Valley in rtive peace, merely fighting monsters and eating his fill of meat. He was also apanied by a kung fu aficionado who was more than happy to discuss the martial art with him. Hence, when it was time for him to say goodbye to the valley, Gu Fei actually felt some reluctance inside.

    ¡°Are all of you in ce?¡± Vast Lushness asked on the guild channel to confirm the cement status of the Past Deeds¡¯ members.

    ¡°Archer Range in position.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got the Warrior Encampment surrounded!¡±

    ¡°Thieves¡¯ Union is covered as well.¡±

    The status of the various groups was being updated with each passing moment on Past Deeds¡¯ and on Sword Demon¡¯s side. Both sides remained focused. Finally, the sentence ¡°Youye Valley has been blocked off¡± was sent out.

    ¡°Begin the massacre!¡± Young Master Han said to Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Good luck!¡± Vast Lushness replied, not knowing that Young Master Han¡¯s words had a different intention altogether.

    ¡°Begin the massacre!¡± Sword Demon said to his newly metrades, which was precisely the real intention of Young Master Han¡¯smand.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ yers that had been sent to Yueye City¡¯s various spawn points found themselves surrounded by many yers. However, this did not bother them. Whenever Past Deeds moved in such a grand scale, many curious onlookers would often gather near them. In fact, their hearts thumped with tion at the sight of these onlookers, thinking of showing off to them.

    It was only when the gathered ¡®onlookers¡¯ had taken out their weapons and rushed toward them that the Past Deeds¡¯ yers realized that something was off.

    By the time they realized that something was amiss, half of them had already been annihted.

    Sword Demon had overestimated the number of Past Deeds¡¯ yers present. Past Deeds had only managed to rally a maximum of thirty yers to each of the nine locations in Yueye City.

    Hence, the numerical superiority of the seventy-seven yers easily covered the difference in quantity that they had against the Past Deeds¡¯ yers.

    Right now, different types of battle unfolded in front of every spawn point.

    The mass of Warriors in front of the Thieves¡¯ Union shed noisily, their weapons nging like thunder, against their opponents.

    Outside the Mage Academy, a sudden wave of arrows peppered the Past Deeds¡¯ members from every direction until they could no longer find their bearings.

    Cries of anguish reverberated from the mouths of the Past Deeds¡¯ yers outside the Archer Range as countless Thieves had suddenly materialized beside them and frenziedly stabbed them with their daggers.

    Mages had lifted their right hands outside the Warrior Encampment and countless wheels of mes descended from the sky, engulfing the area in a sea of fire. Since there was an extra group out of the originally nned five groups, the Past Deeds¡¯ members situated in the Warrior Encampment had the privilege of being the first target of this extra group.

    In the blink of an eye, the Knights¡¯ Barracks and Fighters¡¯ Dojo were seized, albeit the assault on these spots was not as showy as those on the other spots.

    The real battle had just begun after this initial assault. It was still unknown whether everything would proceed as nned or not.

 Chapter 87 - Racing against Time

    Chapter 87 - Racing against Time

    Two minutes. That was how long it took for the different groups of Past Deeds¡¯ members to be sent back to their respective spawn points, looking perplexedly at one another. They could not make heads or tails of what had just happened. Regrettably enough, none of them escaped death when Sword Demon and his hordes of yers assaulted the six spawn points.

    However, the more regrettable fact here was that a sizeable portion of the Past Deeds¡¯ yers remained wholly flummoxed of the situation. These yers bewilderedly walked out of the spawn points and pulled out their guild channel to inquire about what had just happened. But before they could send out a message, they were once again instantly killed and sent back inside to respawn by the Past Deeds Eradication Army that had been lying in wait on both sides of each of the spawn points¡¯ entrances.

    Sword Demon¡¯s idea of preventing the yers from aiding one another proved to be a bit excessive; their attack was just too sudden for the enemy groups to react properly. At this same moment, the Past Deeds¡¯ guild channel was flooded with the members¡¯ crying, hollering, cursing, and pleading. But while there were all sorts of reactions on the guild channel, none of the members knew what had really happened. They were also at an absolute loss on what to do next.

    Vast Lushness, Blue Ease, and the other top brasses of Past Deeds had to spend several minutes sorting through the chat logs to identify the main issue. Within these several precious minutes, eight out of the nine Past Deeds¡¯ groups stationed inside Yueye City had been wiped out by the Past Deeds Eradication Army.

    The only team left untouched was the one manning the underground prison, which was far from the other teams. Sword Demon swiftly arranged a group of sixty yers to decimate the thirty yers stationed in the underground prison and subsequently seize that location; the rest of the army was left behind to defend the seized spawn points. Besides the Fighters¡¯ Dojo, which they had ignored due to the low count of yers belonging to that job ss, the other six spawn points were sessfully seized by Past Deeds Eradication Army. The spawn points for Warriors, Mages, Thieves, and Archers were easily suppressed by their respective job sses¡¯ arch-nemeses. Each group¡¯s excess manpower had been gathered as well. These surplus yers were now waiting for the Past Deeds¡¯ guild membersing from Youye Valley to assist their entrapped brethren.

    Meanwhile, the Past Deeds¡¯ guild members that had died in the various spawn points did not stay idle. A trickle of the revived yers walked out of their respective spawn points, only to get insta-killed in the next minute. Following their pointless deaths, about twenty to thirty extremely incensed Past Deeds¡¯ members gathered in one ce to counterattack.

    What ensued was hardly unexpected; the Past Deeds¡¯ smaller number and the job ss suppression strategy that was employed on them made their charge a one-way ticket to their deaths ¨C or should it be a two-way ticket, instead? After all, their return trip to the respective spawn points was instantaneous.

    Sword Demon had a very satisfied smile on his face right now.

    Three levels. The Past Deeds¡¯ yers stubbornly stormed out of the spawn points, resulting into many of them getting killed for the third time since the start of the surprise attack. This was precisely what Sword Demon wanted: The first assault would drop them by a level; the second assault would drop the disorganized Past Deeds¡¯ members aimlessly walking out of the spawn points by another level; finally, the third assault would drop the now wised-up and nning-to-counterattack Past Deeds¡¯ yers by another level.

    The n advanced very smoothly, causing the now level 27 Past Deeds¡¯ yers to fearfully remain inside the various spawn points. Endless cries and curses could be hearding from each of their mouths. They felt even more resentful by the fact that they still did not know who their assants were despite getting killed thrice. Everything happened so fast that none of them had managed to get a clear look at any of their assants¡¯ faces.

    ¡°How can this be?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Vast Lushness incessantly asked Blue Ease, feeling utterly aggrieved.

    Blue Ease¡¯s face was deathly pale. His quick mental calction revealed that the losses they had incurred from the eight teams in Yueye City were devastating, considering that about two hundred yers dropped three levels consecutively.

    ¡°Did we... get tricked?¡± Vast Lushness voiced her suspicion.

    ¡°You mean by Young Master Han?¡± Blue Ease responded with a question.

    Vast Lushness frantically called Young Master Han. Despite the matter devolving to such a point, Young Master Han still managed to maintain his acting and asked very calmly, ¡°What? I¡¯m busy right now. I¡¯m in the middle of a hunt...¡± His curt reply left Vast Lushness in a state of indecision.

    ¡°If they¡¯re the culprits, how did they recruit so many yers? Aren¡¯t they from Yunduan City?¡± Blue Ease could not make sense of things as well.

    ¡°Are they really from Yunduan City?¡± the two asked the people beside them. Everyone affirmed that they had definitely not seen the five around the city before.

    Brother Assist and the three needed not be mentioned, just the pair of Young Master Han and Sword Demon would definitely leave a longsting impression to the people they met. Since their members had not recognized any of the five men, it more or less confirmed that the mercenary group was not from Yueye City.

    ¡°If they aren¡¯t from this city, then they can¡¯t possibly have this much power,¡± was the conclusion that they came up with.

    ¡°How¡¯s the current situation?¡± Vast Lushness asked Blue Ease.

    ¡°The eight teams are obliterated. They¡¯re stuck in the spawn points right now; unable to make their way out,¡± Blue Ease reported.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic!¡± Vast Lushness advised, quickly calming herself down from her initial agitation. Several core members began to discuss how to cope with their current predicament through private messaging.

    With the six spawn points already under the enemies¡¯ control, only the guild¡¯s Fighters were free to move about. The information from the Thieves¡¯ Union mentioned that about fifty to sixty enemy yers were currently blocking the street outside the establishment¡¯s entrance. Only their guild mates in the Thieves¡¯ Union could check the situation through Stealth. As for their people in the other spawn points, they were immediately annihted once they poked their heads out.

    ¡°Fifty to sixty yers in each of the six locations would make their number to be around three hundred...¡± Blue Ease¡¯s expression became more strained by the minute. No more than seventy guild members were guarding Youye Valley with them right now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear each location one by one. They won¡¯t be able to contend with us with just fifty to sixty yers,¡± someone suggested.

    Vast Lushness shook her head, ¡°Our opponents obviously nned this assault thoroughly, so they must have a clear understanding of our current predicament. I¡¯m certain that our team¡¯s strength is within their consideration, too.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that they¡¯ve got a group of a hundred men waiting to face us?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s very likely....¡±

    ¡°Where in Yueye City did such a powerful guild sprout?¡± everyone wondered, feeling dumbfounded.

    ¡°This whole mess stilles back to those guys!¡± Blue Ease retorted, ¡°Maybe these yers are also from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°No point in discussing that right now,¡± Vast Lushness said, adding, ¡°Have two fast yers chase after Fugitive 27149¡¯s coordinates. See if those guys are truly hunting 27149. The rest of you, follow me back to Yueye City. Don¡¯t hurriedly engage the opponents when we meet them. Take cover and hide first. Update the other guild members regarding them. Instruct anyone who has dropped over two levels to go offline immediately. Log on twenty minutester. If possible, use that time to make our offline members log on, too.¡±

    All nodded their heads. Past Deeds slowly began to initiate their counterattack.

    ¡°Many Past Deeds¡¯ yers went offline,¡± Sword Demon and the group leaders received this report.

    ¡°Cowards! They¡¯re usually domineering whenever they bullied us in the past. Now that the tables are turned, they¡¯ve be nothing short of cowardly tortoises! Come out and fight with us to the death!¡± Celestial Pig eximed angrily.

    Sword Demonughed as he patted him on the back, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to get overly emotional. The Past Deeds¡¯ yers are calmly reacting to us. They¡¯ve logged off in the hope of us easing up the pressure. Brace yourselves, guys. They¡¯re definitely nning a counterattack.¡±

    Celestial Pig nodded his head, ¡°Big Boss Sword Demon, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± After the sess of the initial assault, they no longer doubted Sword Demon¡¯s n feasibility and capabilities.

    ¡°How long does it take to travel from Youye Valley to Yueye City?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°At least twenty minutes for the low-Agility job ss,¡± Dusky Cloud replied.

    ¡°With how things currently stand, they won¡¯t dare to split their group any more. There¡¯re twenty minutes left before they arrive. Unfortunately, we¡¯re not sure which route they¡¯re taking. Do we have anyone in that team?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Dusky Cloud shook his head regretfully, ¡°No. Our spy was assigned to guard the city.¡±

    Sword Demon was stunned, ¡°Where¡¯re they now?¡±

    Dusky Cloud smirked, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®they¡¯; it¡¯s just one brother who acted his role all the way to the end. He died together with the Past Deeds¡¯ members.¡±

    Sword Demon¡¯s expression changed, yet he did notment. He looked all around him and said, ¡°Have a few Thieves spy on the Past Deeds¡¯ movement outside the city!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring a few people along!¡± Dusky Cloud nodded his head in agreement. He chose a few other Thieves and sprinted toward the city gate with them.

    Sword Demon became more and more anxious as time passed by. Although the initial assault was a great sess, Sword Demon dared not regard their enemies lightly. After all, Past Deeds quieted down a little too quickly.

    He had original deduced that the Past Deeds¡¯ reinforcement would head toward the Mage Academy, as it was closest to Youye Valley out of the nine ces. Furthermore, Mages were an important firepower when it came to group PvPs; rescuing the trapped Mages would be the best option for Past Deeds. However, things might not be that simple, seeing how the Past Deeds had reacted thus far. Would their next move result into him falling into the enemies¡¯ trap?

    In the end, we¡¯ve overlooked some parts in the n, Sword Demon sighed, I should¡¯ve sent a Thief on Stealth to spy on the Past Deeds¡¯ group in Youye Valley. Just knowing which route they¡¯re taking would¡¯ve made things easier. Right now, he could only hope that Dusky Cloud and the other Thieves rushing outside the city would be able to discover which direction their opponents had headed.

    At that moment, Dusky Cloud and the three Thieves arrived outside the north gate leading toward Youye Valley. Dusky Cloud solemnly instructed each Thief before splitting up, ¡°Try to gather as much information as you can even if you get killed!¡±

    The three firmly nodded their heads, ¡°We will, Boss Cloud. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The four activated Stealth and chose a different direction each. The terrain outside Yueye City¡¯s north gate was notplex. Hence, Dusky Cloud was certain that it would be easy to spot a group of over seventy yers moving together.

    The Thief that had gone to Yueye City¡¯s northwestern corner was the first to send a report to Sword Demon. He discovered that the Past Deeds¡¯ group situated in the underground prison had already dispersed before their allied group even arrived.

    Meanwhile, Dusky Cloud, who was still outside the city, brought good news; he had located the seventy-man team of Past Deeds. Curiously enough, they did not head toward Yueye City but remained where they were originally stationed.

    ¡°They must be waiting to join with the underground prison¡¯s thirty-man team! Quick! Let¡¯s take this opportunity to head out!¡± Sword Demon swiftly rallied everyone to rush out of Yueye City and meet their opponents halfway for a final showdown.

    With the additional thirty men, the opponents would have over a hundred yers on their side. All were first-rate yers who could overwhelm enemies even with the odds against them. Victory would be uncertain if Past Deeds was given a chance to form a team of one hundred men.

 Chapter 88 - The Ninth Team

    Chapter 88 - The Ninth Team

    The Past Deeds Eradication Army currently had fifty yers stationed at each of the five spawn points that they had seized, with another thirty yers stationed outside the Priest Academy. These two hundred eighty yers were needed to keep up the pressure in the six spawn points. Thus, Sword Demon could not deploy them to another location even if he wanted to.

    Without these two hundred eighty yers, Sword Demon¡¯s group and the sixty-man group assaulting the underground prison could only form a team of about one hundred eighty men at Yueye City¡¯s north gate. Conversely speaking, Past Deeds would have somewhere around one hundred yers if the team situated in the underground prison could join the team in Youye Valley. Sword Demon did not know how many yers were needed for his group to make up for the gap in terms of skills, gear, and other factors with the enemy team. After all, this was the first time he had taken part in such arge-scale fight in Parallel World.

    However, there was one point he was aware of: The fewer opponents they needed to face, the better the odds would be for them. Thus, Sword Demon decided to have his group attack the Past Deeds¡¯ yers first to prevent the enemies from improving their odds of victory.

    Unfortunately for Sword Demon¡¯s group, arge portion of them had low Agility. The Thieves, Archers, and the other job sses had to match their speed with the Warriors and Priests¡¯.

    Every job ss counted in such arge-scale PvP, after all. In other MMOs, it was rare for the different job sses to have varied speed. Therefore, the Thieves and Archers in Sword Demon¡¯s group fervently wished for their Warriors and Priests to grow an extra leg or two in order to hasten their pace.

    Fortunately, Sword Demon and his team did not receive any news from Dusky Cloud of the enemy group managing to form up, as they marched onward. Dusky Cloud, who was in charge of monitoring the Past Deeds¡¯ movement, excitedly told Sword Demon that he could now see thetter¡¯s squad from his location of a few hundred meters away.

    That¡¯s great! Sword Demon thought to himself. He assumed that the Past Deeds¡¯ thirty-man team must have taken a detour to not arouse suspicion, increasing the time they needed to form up with the team in Youye Valley.

    After a while, Dusky Cloud sent another message, ¡°That¡¯s odd. I¡¯ve been searching for a long time in the team I¡¯m monitoring, yet I can¡¯t seem to find that shrew, Vast Lushness. Has anybody seen her?¡± Dusky Cloud bore a deep grudge against Vast Lushness. Not only did he want to lead his brothers to a new future, he wanted to ¡®settle¡¯ his grudge against her along the way as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see her here, either!¡± the people holding the fort at the Priest Academy reported.

    ¡°G*dd*mn! Where did that shrew go?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman! Maybe she became scared of the uing fight, so she retreated under thefort of her nket while hugging a pillow?¡± someone ridiculed. Dusky Cloud was not the only one holding a grudge against Vast Lushness, after all.

    Dusky Cloud furrowed his brows. He knew that Vast Lushness was not that simple-minded. Actually, she was very simr to Dusky Cloud and his buddies: hot-blooded, bloodthirsty, and loyal. The only difference between them was that Vast Lushness was a woman, so she did not curse as much as them.

    If Dusky Cloud were her, he would fight until his level was reduced to zero. He would never choose to retreat or hide from a fight. Undoubtedly, the like-minded Vast Lushness would be the same.

    ¡°Big Boss Sword Demon, it¡¯s very unusual for that shrew to be missing. Something¡¯s not right here,¡± Dusky Cloud privately messaged Sword Demon.

    ¡°What?¡± When it came to familiarity with the local yers¡¯ thought process, Sword Demon could notpare with Dusky Cloud. After all, this was not Sword Demon¡¯s home ground.

    ¡°That shrew is not the type to retreat. I¡¯m still waiting to fight with her to death! I think that there¡¯s a scheme in y here, since she¡¯s nowhere to be found,¡± Dusky Cloud spected.

    ¡°Who are the core members that you can see over there?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I only see Vice Guild Leader Blue Ease over here,¡± Cloud Demon replied.

    ¡°Are there few Thieves in that team?¡± Sword Demon asked, thinking of a possibility.

    Dusky Cloud thought of the same thing as well. Was it possible for their opponents to have already finished forming up and only appear few in number because the Thieves had gone on Stealth? However, this did not seem to be the case upon closer inspection, ¡°Nope. All the job sses are present; the Thieves don¡¯t seem to becking in number either.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re almost there. Let¡¯s talk about this more after we eliminate that team!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Alright! ...Hmm? OH, WAIT!¡± Dusky Cloud suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon had asked this question when he himself could already see what was happening in real time. On a distant field, seventy odd yers of Past Deeds could be seen scattering and rushing from all directions in pairs of twos and threes. They were leaving the should-be battlefield in separate units.

    ¡°They¡¯ve dispersed! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Dusky Cloud hollered.

    Past Deeds was already on the losing side with their smaller number, so only by joining together could they have a powerfulbat strength. However, the Past Deeds¡¯ seventy yers still chose to split up right before the huge fight. What were they thinking? Sword Demon and his group only had to form a few strike teams of Thieves and Archers with Agility-based builds and they could easily take care of over half of the dispersing Past Deeds¡¯ yers! Sword Demon gazed at the heavily geared Warriors and low-Agility Priests running across the ins and could absolutely not understand what Past Deeds was thinking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Boss Sword Demon! We won¡¯t lose as long as we take them down one by one!¡± someone beside Sword Demon suggested when he appeared to be hesitating. This bunch of people could not help but salivate upon seeing the Past Deeds¡¯ yers filling up the hills and ins before them.

    This truly is not the proper time to be hesitating. Sword Demon nodded his head and raised his hand, bellowing, ¡°CHARGE!¡±

    ¡°CHARGE!¡± everyone roared in unison. At this moment, the Thieves activated Fleetfoot and dove straight toward the scattering enemy yers. The Archers sent arrows whooshing through the air as well. These two job sses became the main offensive force of Sword Demon¡¯s group right now. From time to time, the Mages would throw out fireballs. As the Warriors and Priests, they mostly provided support from the rear.

    Sword Demon bravely took the lead, heading for a yer and plunging a knife using Backstab.

    Although Dusky Cloud considered the Past Deeds¡¯ yers to be outstanding individuals, they were still iparable to Sword Demon. Sword Demon had dug his dagger deeply into his opponent before thetter could even retaliate. And with two stabs under Fatal Blow, he made short work of the yer.

    ¡°Big Boss Sword Demon is too domineering!¡± everyone eximed. Sword Demon had just killed off a Warrior, a job ss that Thieves were weak against. An average Thief would usually get killed just from attempting to touch a Warrior. Warriors had high HP and defense, so Thieves that specialized in dealing physical damage found it hard to attack them. Equipment that increased the chances of Fatal Blow, like the dagger that Sword Demon possessed, was necessary for a Thief to deal physical damage to a Warrior.

    Sword Demon waved at everyone for a bit, before hurtling himself toward another target.

    Actually, Sword Demon did not randomly plunge his dagger into the Warrior; he had appraised the target first beforeing to a decision to attack him. Nheless, it was a rather risky move on his part, since the probability of the Warrior turning around with Cyclone still existed. Although the Cyclone¡¯s duration was dependent on a Warrior¡¯s amount of Rage, it was still a skill that dealt the highest damage in Parallel World. Hence, any of the low-HP Thieves that received this attack would be insta-killed. Actually, only the absurdly skilled Gu Fei would consider Cyclone as an inflexible and easily defendable in-game skill.

    After disposing the Warrior and raising everyone¡¯s fighting spirit in corory, Sword Demon targeted a Mage next.

    Although fighting spirit was important in online games, it could not actually do something like tapping into the yers¡¯ inner potential. The least it could do was roused the yers¡¯ passion for violence, encouraging them to courageously fight even in the face of death.

    The job sses with high Agility on the Past Deeds¡¯ side were very fortunate, as their guild¡¯s Priests, Warriors, and other job sses with low Agility had a hard time escaping the assault of Sword Demon¡¯s group. Meanwhile, the more enemy yers Sword Demon disposed of, the harder it was for him to figure out Past Deeds¡¯ n.

    As Sword Demon pondering on this, a message came from within Yueye City; a thirty-man team had appeared in the Archer Range.

    ¡°F*ck me! What skill is this?!¡± the yers blocking off the Archer Range cried out. Bad news arrived a minuteter, ¡°We were wiped out!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Sword Demon and the rest were bbergasted. They had ced a fifty-man group at the Archer Range. Even if they could not fend off the thirty yers dispatched by Past Deeds, they should at least not be losing so quickly, especially since they had numerical superiority.

    With this, they had lost control of one of their spawn points. A majority of the allied yers guarding the Archer Range were Thieves, so most of them revived over at the Thieves¡¯ Union. Since the Thieves¡¯ Union was one of the spawn points closest to the Archer Range, a lot of Thieves would go over there to provide reinforcement right now. At this point, the extraordinary thirty-man team that could wipe out a fifty-man team was only a minor concern for Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon was more worried about the mere thirty men he had stationed over at the Priest Academy, which was also not far from the Archer Range.

    ¡°The Priest Academy¡¯s team, quickly retreat and head toward the Warrior Encampment!¡± Sword Demon gave this order to their yers in Yueye City¡¯s Priest Academy. He then proceeded to gather his group members who were running all over the ins. At this very moment, Sword Demon realized that it would be difficult to quickly assemble the troops chasing after the scattered Past Deeds¡¯ yers again. It would definitely take some time!

    Is this what they¡¯re after?! Sword Demon¡¯s heart squeezed.

    Another report came from within the city at this point: ¡°A lot of Past Deeds¡¯ yers that were previously offline have begun toe online!¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t! M*th*rf*ck*rs, move faster! Don¡¯t f*ck*ng kill anymore. We¡¯ve got a big problem back in the city!¡± Dusky Cloud howled like a wolf out in the open, as he abandoned the group channel.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a problem!¡± Sword Demon quickly sent a message to Young Master Han, ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m drinking!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± Sword Demon had obviously been influenced by Dusky Cloud and his buddies. He quickly ryed the issue, ¡°A team of Past Deeds that we had lost track of before appeared and took back the Archer Range in just a minute.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How many people did you leave behind? It only took them a minute?¡± Young Master Han asked, feeling shocked.

    ¡°Fifty men!¡± Sword Demon said, ¡°We don¡¯t know where they are now!¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t! Where else could they go after securing the Archer Range?!¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    ¡°Warrior Encampment!¡± Sword Demon finally got it. The job ss¡¯ weakness was not something that only Sword Demon¡¯s side could utilize. Their opponents must have realized Sword Demon¡¯s n of utilizing the job sses¡¯ weaknesses to suppress the relevant spawn points. Now that their opponents rescued a whole pack of Archers, they would naturally use them to attack the job ss that the Archers had the most advantage against. Currently, the fifty-man group defending the Warrior Encampment was mainly consisted of Mages, whose arch-nemesis was the Archer job ss.

    ¡°Newly respawned Thieves at the Thieves¡¯ Union, swiftly make your way to the Warrior Encampment!¡± Sword Demon immediately ordered. His heart rejoiced when he recalled that he had already sent the Priest Academy¡¯s defenders over to the Warrior Encampment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dusky Cloud hurriedly asked.

    After Sword Demon exined everything, Dusky Cloud quickly reacted, ¡°Fleetfoot! Every f*cking one of you better activate your Fleetfoot!¡±

    ¡°They just dropped a level when they had respawned. Fleetfoot can¡¯t be used, anymore,¡± Sword Demon reminded Dusky Cloud.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± Dusky Cloud cursed, ¡°Where did they get such a bullish team of thirty yers? Did they form them slyly?¡±

    Sword Demon did not think so. If they could form the current thirty-man group by gathering from two different locations, it should be possible for them to send more people over. There was no need to just form a thirty-man elite team.

    Those thirty men must have been the ones previously manning the underground prison. In any case, Sword Demon andpany were more bewildered by that elite team¡¯s fighting prowess.

 Chapter 89 - The Forgotten Character

    Chapter 89 - The Forgotten Character

    ¡°Gather quickly! Faster!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed incessantly at everyone beside him. Obviously, their group, which was currently outside the city, had no means to hurry back in time for the uing PvP outside the Warrior Encampment.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Sword Demon shouted, ¡°Those with high Agility, return to the city first and support our men by the Warrior Encampment.¡±

    A high-Agility squadposed of Archers and Thieves swiftly made their way toward the city after hearing this. Sword Demon mentally calcted; if the Past Deeds¡¯ thirty-man team from the underground prison did not suffer a casualty when they had rescued their guild members in the Archer Range, there would currently be around sixty to seventy of them attacking the Warrior Encampment. If the reinforcement from several Past Deeds Eradication groups could make it in time there, they would still hold numerical superiority during the fight.

    We must make it there in time! Sword Demon resolutely muttered to himself. The distance Past Deeds had to travel from the Archer Range to the Warrior Encampment was quite substantial. Since Past Deeds was at a disadvantage when it came to its number of men, Priests would undoubtedly be crucial to its sess. Thus, they would not dare leave their Priests behind in favor of faster movement.

    ¡°Priests¡ªf*ck!¡± Sword Demon realized that he had made a critical mistake: He should not have made the team locking down the Priest Academy¡¯s spawn point retreat so soon. The current Past Deeds¡¯ forces might have been thinking of rescuing their Priests first by heading to the Priest Academy. Even if the thirty-man group Sword Demon had stationed there could not resist the enemies¡¯ bombardment, it would still force the Past Deeds¡¯ yers to spend quite some time rescuing their Priests. This would have bought Sword Demon and the gang ample time to get back to the city. But since he had ordered the thirty-man group to leave the Priest Academy earlier, the Past Deeds¡¯ Priests would not have any issue rendezvousing with their main force at the heart of the city.

    There¡¯s no use crying over split milk now. Anyway, a team with Priests won¡¯t be able to advance quickly! Sword Demon held on to that shred of hope in his heart.

    It was at this point that they received some good news; a friend of Dusky Cloud saw that a Past Deeds¡¯ squad had gathered in the heart of the city. However, this group of yers did not go to the Warrior Encampment at four o¡¯clock; instead, they headed northeast.

    Northeast was in the one o¡¯clock direction... Mage Academy?

    They¡¯re heading there, after all! Sword Demon thought to himself. Mages were the strongest AOE damage dealers when it came to team PvPs. It seemed that Past Deeds had taken a big detour to bolster its team¡¯s strength first.

    When Young Master Han heard this piece of news, he actually reacted with astonishment, ¡°Looks like our opponent¡¯smander isn¡¯t simple!¡±

    ¡°?¡± Sword Demon just typed this to Young Master Han since he was in a hurry to get back to the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s faster to attack the Warrior Encampment at four o¡¯clock, which is closer to the Archer Range at nine o¡¯clock. But the Warrior Encampment¡¯s defending group is mostlyposed of Mages who can deal high AOE damage. Even with the Archers¡¯ inherent job ss advantage over the Mages, they¡¯ll still pay a heavy price for confronting thetter. What¡¯s worse, our killed Mages will revive at the Mage Academy¡¯s spawn point. By the time they carry their assault to the Mage Academy, our groups will have finished assembling there. Since we¡¯re also upying the Mage Academy, they¡¯ll have no Mages left for the uing PvP! With the Past Deeds¡¯ manpower disadvantage andck of Mages, how will they win the group fight? That¡¯s why I said that theirmander isn¡¯t simple. This person¡¯s vision isn¡¯t limited to what¡¯s immediately visible. upying the Mage Academy is the key to this guild war!¡± Young Master Han analyzed, adding, ¡°Half of the Past Deeds¡¯ members have dropped three levels. Even if both sides¡¯ numbers are equal, either side¡¯s strength is now more or less even. Whichever side has more Mages will emerge victorious.¡±

    ¡°So how did our fifty yers in the Archer Range get wiped out?¡± Sword Demon reflexively stopped running for a bit as he asked this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about that. Just quickly get to the Mage Academy and establish a line of defense! Oh, yeah. He first seized the Archer Range for the purpose of using the Archers to lockdown the Mage Academy... F*ck! To n each step so thoroughly, just who is this person?!¡± Young Master Han wondered in amazement, ¡°Vast Lushness? I¡¯ve met her before! While she has a few tricks up her sleeves, she¡¯s definitely not in possession of an amazing foresight.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve reached the Mage Academy,¡± Sword Demon sighed in relief. The Mage Academy was in the one o¡¯clock direction, so it was not far from the city¡¯s north gate and the Thieves¡¯ Union. Sword Demon¡¯s group and Dusky Cloud¡¯s group actually benefited from the opponents¡¯ unexpected n, as the Mage Academy was close to the city gate that they were currently rushing toward. With this, both groups would have ample time to join up at the Mage Academy and prepare themselves for the uing fight.

    ¡°Something feels wrong. He must have a way to break your group¡¯s defense if he¡¯smitting to assaulting the Mage Academy. There must be something we¡¯re not aware of,¡± Young Master Han, who was at a tavern, anxiously said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to consider that now. They¡¯ve arrived,¡± Sword Demon closed the conversation window. Figures of Past Deeds began to appear on the street from a distance at an unexpectedly fast pace.

    ¡°They¡¯re all Archers?!¡± Sword Demon felt stunned. He and Dusky Cloud shared a look.

    Past Deeds¡¯ hurried over with just a thirty-man team. This team¡¯s every member was an Archer.

    ¡°Thieves, activate your Stealth and approach them from behind. Archers, ready your Snipe!¡± Sword Demon spontaneouslymanded. The opposing Archers had dropped a few levels, so they no longer had the Snipe skill. The range that Past Deeds¡¯ team could engage in would definitely be lowerpared to Sword Demon¡¯s group. The thirty Archers could not pose a threat to them.

    ¡°Just what¡¯re they trying to do?!¡± Sword Demon was at a loss.

    ¡°A group of them must be hiding somewhere! Search the vicinity!¡± Dusky Cloud made a few Thieves check the surroundings.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ Archers did not engage Sword Demon¡¯s group directly. After firing a few arrows, they began to employ gueri tactic. The opposing Archers focused more on running instead of blocking their attacks; they were clearly avoiding the Thieves from getting anywhere near them.

    ¡°Are they trying to buy time?¡± Sword Demon whispered to himself upon seeing the enemies¡¯ action.

    Meanwhile, Broken Cloud, one of the ten leaders of the Past Deeds Eradication Army, was not as nervous as Sword Demon, Dusky Cloud, and the gang. He was in charge of holding the fort in the Knights¡¯ Barracks. Knight, which had bnced overall stats, was currently not seen as a job ss that could influence a fight¡¯s oue. Hence, Broken Cloud wholly assumed that their opponents would not attack the Knights¡¯ Barracks.

    It was at this moment of contemtion that he heard several approaching footsteps.

    The heavy and uneven footsteps came from the alleyway beside the street. Suddenly, a squad of thirty plus yers rushed out of the alleyway and unerringly dove straight into the group that Broken Cloud was leading.

    There were no spells, no arrows, no invisible Thieves among the attackers.

    It was a team purely consisted of Warriors.

    As Broken Cloud was feeling astonished at the sight of them, a bright light suddenly emerged from within the Warriors¡¯ mid. It glowed above their heads at first, before spreading in all directions and falling upon everything in sight. The thirty plus yers were bathed in this very glow.

    The entire opposing team seemed to have received some sort of boost from this glow, as their speed instantly reached a new height.

    Broken Cloud had been ying Parallel World for quite a while now, yet he had never seen Warriors attaining such a breakneck speed. The opposing team forcefully endured the arrows and spells that Broken Cloud¡¯s group had unleashed and continued to rush toward them. At this moment, the Knights in the Knights¡¯ Barracks¡¯ spawn point stepped out and applied various blessings to themselves. They then joined the skirmish.

    Sword Demon and the gang actually got it wrong. The Past Deeds¡¯ team was not just made up of thirty men. When Past Deeds attacked the Archer Range previously, the members stuck inside that spawn point rushed outside to assist in the ensuing fight. urately speaking, Past Deeds had a team of over sixty yers.

    As the two sides shed, Broken Cloud¡¯s group shockingly discovered that this team suffused with bright light was not only fast on their feet but also had higher damage output and defense; even their HP was more abundant. Indubitably, thatyer of light was a sort of skill that could increase a yer¡¯s every stat. The more frightening fact here was that the skill affected a whole party.

    Broken Cloud¡¯s group was already a bit weakerpared to these Past Deeds¡¯ yers. With the enemies¡¯ overall strength improved further by that unknown skill, they could notst for a long time. White light repeatedly shed all over the ce as the fifty-man group of Past Deeds Eradication Army instantly got wiped out.

    Broken Cloud struggled until the very end. And in that final moment before he copsed, he saw a sword. This sword, which was held aloft, was at the very heart of the glow, shining golden light upon everything.

    Who was the one holding this sword? ...It was Silver Moon, the Past Deeds¡¯ guild leader.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ dignified guild leader had actually be a forgotten character in this whole affair due to Gu Fei capturing and sending him to the underground prison. All forms ofmunication would be restricted when serving time. Hence, a yer could only watch the clock tick and wait inside his or her cell.

    Some time ago, Silver Moon finally got through the eight hours of unbearable jail time and could hardly contain himself when he walked out of the underground prison. His exit from the prison, however, was greeted by the sight of his thirty guild mates frantically departing from the location.

    Silver Moon promptly stopped them from leaving. Following this, the guild channel that he could ess once again stirred frenziedly. This was the exact moment when Sword Demon and the gang had assaulted the Past Deeds¡¯ groups in almost all the city¡¯s spawn points.

    Silver Moon did not know what had happened across the span of eight hours that he was imprisoned. After asking the yers beside him, he quickly realized that the situation was caused by a premeditated trap. The enemies split up the members of Past Deeds into ten smaller teams to weaken their might.

    The ninth team in the underground prison was obviously a target as well. However, they were momentarily ignored since the ce was considerably far or the opponent had not enough manpower.

    Silver Moon decided on the spot to lead this ninth team away from the underground prison, yet he opted out of assisting any of hisrades. Instead, they sneaked their way out of the city through the north gate.

    Afterward, he contacted Vast Lushness, who was on her way to the city from Youye Valley. They quickly arranged the avable yers into a team that was mainlyposed of Warriors and several Priests.

    Silver Moon arranged the yers like this to better utilize his weapon¡¯s specialty:

    [King¡¯s de

    Additional skill: Activates the battlefield aura ¡®The King¡¯s Command¡¯.

    Effect: Party members within the area of effect will have all their stats increased by 15%. Consumes 4% of mana every second it remains active.

    Skill cool-down time: 10 minutes]

    The weapon was a trump card that could greatly help a yer attain victory on a battlefield. It was especially useful when it came to team PvPs.

 Chapter 90 - Silver Moonâ€™s Team

    Chapter 90 - Silver Moon¡¯s Team

    After assembling all the Past Deeds¡¯ Knights in the Knights¡¯ Barracks, Silver Moon immediately led his team toward the Warrior Encampment. The Warrior Encampment was the most crucial establishment that he was trying to reach, as Warriors would gain the most advantage from the King¡¯s Command skill.

    Mages were the best at dealing AOE damage;

    Thieves could vanish from sight through Stealth;

    Knights¡¯ buffs were simr to King¡¯s Command;

    Priests were mainly useful for their healing;

    Andstly, Fighters were the best at... being rarely chosen.

    Not all the job sses¡¯ fortes could be strengthened by King¡¯s Command. Only the Warriors, with their abundant HP, high attack, and strong defense ¨C simple soldiers whose strengthy in their stats ¨C could fully exhibit the might of King¡¯s Command.

    Regrettably, Silver Moon¡¯s team of low-Agility Warriors could never outrun the high-Agility team of mostly Thieves and Archers that Sword Demon had sent to assist in defending the Warrior Encampment. Arge number of Mages were manning the Warrior Encampment at the moment as well. If Sword Demon¡¯s reinforcement arrived and formed a defensive line in front of those Mages, Silver Moon¡¯s n of blitzing the Warrior Encampment with the thirty Warriors under King¡¯s Command would be razed to the ground.

    This was why Silver Moon had chosen to create a diversion by splitting his forces into two units. The team of Archers headed northeast at the Mage Academy and drew the enemies¡¯ attention there; meanwhile, Silver Moon¡¯s team of Warriors headed toward the real target, the Warrior Encampment.

    The Knights¡¯ Barracks was taken along the way, as having more Knights on their side would also bolster the team¡¯s strength and number. In terms of stats, Knight could be considered as the job ss closest to matching up the Warrior job ss.

    As for targeting the Archer Range first... Young Master Han might have overanalyzed things. Silver Moon¡¯s n was simple: His team was mostlyposed of Warriors, so he had chosen to target the garrisoned Thieves, which the Warriors had more confidence of subduing due to their advantage against the job ss, at the Archer Range.

    The squad, which was nowposed of Warriors and Knights, made its way south to the Warrior Encampment. Actually, King¡¯s Command consumed 4% of Silver Moon¡¯s mana every second. This meant that the skill could onlyst for twenty-five seconds. Fortunately, he had an effective supplement to his team.

    Vast Lushness. She was also in possession of a weapon with an additional skill.

    [Utopian Magic Staff

    Additional skill: offers 5% of a yer¡¯s mana to replenish a target¡¯s mana.]

    In addition, the skill did not have a cool-down time. Since Vast Lushness was a Priest with an Intelligence- and Spirit-based build, she had plenty of mana. This meant that her 5% mana could essentially be Silver Moon¡¯s 10%, tripling his current mana and extending King¡¯s Command by another fifty seconds as a corory.

    Silver Moon had deactivated the skill at the moment. King¡¯s Command could only be maintained for seventy-five seconds even with Vast Lushness¡¯ mana supplement. Seventy-five seconds was simply not enough for them to reach the Warrior Encampment from the Knights¡¯ Barracks. In any case, Silver Moon already resolved to refrain from using King¡¯s Command in the fight at the Warrior Encampment. This was to let the skill finish its cool-down time of ten minutes and be avable during the final battle.

    Silver Moon¡¯s troops had finished all their preparations en route to the Warrior Encampment; the Knights applied Blessing of Health, which regenerated HP every five seconds, on each squad mate.

    Dealing with Mages was easy. They only had to survive their initial attacks and engage them into a melee.

    Broken Cloud who had been killed by Silver Moon¡¯s previous assault respawned over at Warrior Encampment with the others. Currently, they were outside the Warrior Encampment, feeling extremely nervous. This was because the Knights who had respawned after the attack at the Knights¡¯ Barracks reported that Silver Moon¡¯s team was already on their way to the Warrior Encampment.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Broken Cloud¡¯s brows arched downward. The thunderous footfalls he was hearing right now felt even more frightening than before. Silver Moon did not activate King¡¯s Command this time, so the Warriors and Knights were not gathered around him. Instead, he divided them into equal pairs, made them take different routes leading to the Warrior Encampment, and sed them to jointly attack the spawn point.

    Broken Cloud looked distraught. He never expected Silver Moon to preserve his skill and to spread his troops out from all directions. This move effectively countered the AOE advantage of the Mages who were currently defending over at the Warrior Encampment. The Mages could hold their ground, provided that they were facing few enemies. Right now, however, they were up against opponents that outnumbered even the defenders of the Warrior Encampment.

    Silver Moon¡¯s thirty-man team was joined by the forty plus rescued Knights from the Knights¡¯ Barracks. Thirty plus Warriors charged out of the Warrior Encampment at this same moment. Besides these frontline troops, there were also the Priests that Silver Moon had rendezvoused with after breaking through the encirclement at the Archer Range. This was the first battle appearance of the opposing Priests ever since they had gotten out of the Priest Academy. All in all, Silver Moon now possessed an army of at least a hundred men.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... We can¡¯t defend against this,¡± Broken Cloud and his fellow yers could already envision their defeat upon seeing the army before them. Nevertheless, the hot-blooded yers of the Past Deeds Eradication Army still chose to face the enemies here. Although their defeat was a foregone conclusion, they intended to make Past Deeds pay the price for their deaths.

    Past Deeds had amassed quite an army of mostly Warriors, Knights, and Priests in front of the Warrior Encampment. The army¡¯sposition was akin to a meat grinder in a way that it was not dependent on skills but more on brute force, focusing more on their melee capabilities to kill their opponents. Broken Cloud watched Silver Moon and his men assemble in front of the Warrior Encampment from inside the spawn point. This was his second time being the recipient of such a battle formation, yet he still did not know how to deal with it. He could only report the situation¡¯s every detail to Sword Demon and the gang who were currently stuck at the Mage Academy.

    Shortly after eliminating thest of the team of Archers at the Mage Academy that Silver Moon had sent to by them, Sword Demon and the gang received the news that the Knights¡¯ Barracks and the Warrior Encampment had fallen into their enemies¡¯ hands. Sword Demon¡¯s group failed to provide assistance to theirrades at the two spawn points since they had already rallied the rest of their troops at the Mage Academy. This included the squad of Warriors manning the Thieves¡¯ Union. They had summoned the Warriors over to the spawn point for Mages for the purpose of establishing their final defensive line here.

    All these meant that the only advantage Sword Demon and the rest now had over the enemies was the Past Deeds¡¯ck of Mages. If they relinquished this spawn point, everything would just revert back from the time before all these happened.

    Some of them were currently analyzing the reports Broken Cloud had sent over at the expense of his life.

    ¡°Our opponents are mostly Warriors and Knights. There¡¯re plenty of Priests as well. This team has high HP and healing capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon has an unknown skill, too. Under his skill¡¯s light, his teammates¡¯ speed, attack, defense, HP, and other stats rmingly rise. We don¡¯t know how far the skill¡¯s effect extends; we only know that it can affect over thirty yers at once. Although we¡¯re unsure of how long its effectsts, it should only be short. At the very least, Silver Moon couldn¡¯t keep it up all the way from the Knights¡¯ Barracks to the Warrior Encampment.¡±

    ¡°What a brutish tactic. To tank the attacks and engage in melee.¡±

    ¡°Any job ss will have difficulties engaging a Warrior in melee,¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Maybe Fighters can deal with them,¡± Celestial Pig opined. He had always wanted to be a Fighter. However, he ended up not choosing the job ss after getting discouraged by the official statement about its high degree of motion requirement. Even now, he could not get the Fighter job ss out of his mind.

    Everyone only squinted at him. With the severity of the situation, even Dusky Cloud could not be bothered to wail on him.

    ¡°Silver Moon is our opponents¡¯ figurehead. Get Archers atop the roofs and make them focus their Snipe on Silver Moon once they spot him,¡± Sword Demon instructed.

    All nodded their heads. By the looks of things, this final fight did not seem to be very difficult. The only worrying factor was that unknown wide-area skill of the Past Deeds¡¯ guild leader. This battle¡¯s difficulty would drastically diminish with Silver Moon¡¯s death.

    But is it really that simple? Everyone dared not be overly optimistic.

    Whatever the case might be, the Archers still quickly got into position on the buildings¡¯ and houses¡¯ rooftops around the Mage Academy and silently awaited the Past Deeds¡¯ arrival.

    The za outside the Mage Academy was quiet. If one did not see it himself or herself, no one would suspect that many people were currently hiding in the various corners around this spawn point.

    After a short while, however, this silence was broken by a voice, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*ng Celestial Pig, stop quaking in your boots! Is that all there is to you?¡± The person cursing was none other than Dusky Cloud.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, aren¡¯t you shaking as well?¡± Celestial Pig countered.

    ¡°Where am I shaking?¡±

    ¡°Your legs!¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! Since you can see my legs going soft, why aren¡¯t youing over to assist me?¡± Dusky Cloud berated.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r...¡± Celestial Pig went forward and lent Dusky Cloud a hand, letting him rest his arms across his shoulders.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± The two continued to bicker.

    Sword Demonughed at their antics. Undoubtedly, these people were a group of hot-blooded and loyal brothers. From their first assault and the changes they had to make in between to their final showdown with their opponents....

    Everything had deviated far from Sword Demon¡¯s original n.

    But upon winning their trust, none of them voiced anyint.

    Even when he erred in predicting the Past Deeds¡¯ move or hemanded them wrongly, everyone simply thought of ways to resolve them. Not one of them let out a sigh at his failure.

    Countless other yers were watching this scene in the za. Many of them were as nervous as Dusky Cloud and Celestial Pig, yet none deserted their positions; they remained focused on the battle ahead.

    Since we¡¯re doing it, then it¡¯s only right for us to keep it up till the very end! Sword Demon dered in his heart, feeling a little teary eyed. It had been a long time since he hadst felt such strong emotions!

    ¡°Coming! They¡¯reing!¡± the Thieves fired off this message.

    Someone suggested sending a squad of Thieves to ambush Past Deeds on their way over, but that idea was quickly vetoed.

    Even if the Thieves could attack a meat-shield army made up of Warriors with Backstab, they did not have the strength to take them down ¨C therge number of Priests following behind would at least ensure that. Hence, sending those Thieves would only reduce their own number unnecessarily.

    Besides the Archers, the other job sses formed a human wall. ¡°We¡¯re banking on theirck of Mages right now!¡±

    This was the unchanging aim of this showdown.

 Chapter 91 - The Past Deedsâ€™ Meatball

    Chapter 91 - The Past Deeds¡¯ Meatball

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re HERE!¡±

    ¡°THEY¡¯RE HERE!¡±

    Their hearts thumped loudly as the Past Deeds¡¯ army drew closer.

    The Past Deeds Eradication Army had about three hundred yers of different job sses, whereas the Past Deeds¡¯ army had about two hundred yers consisted mostly of Warriors, Knights, and Priests.

    The side with numerical superiority in this battle was apparent.

    However, Past Deeds currently had an army that pushed the concept of ¡®meat shield¡¯ to the extreme. With all these meat shields banding together into a group, it was no longer a ¡®meat shield¡¯ but a ¡®meatball¡¯ instead ¨C arge meatball that could roll over everything on its path.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ meatball did not avoid this sh by using alternative routes; instead, the meatball confidently took the widest street leading to the za and continued its fear-inducing march onward.

    ¡°Archers, ready up!¡± Dusky Cloud sent this message to every channel, not caring if the yers in his friends list were actually Archers or not.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ meatball arrived at their army¡¯s vanguard at this moment. The Archers atop the roofs furtively searched for Silver Moon¡¯s figure among the crowd. Sword Demon, Dusky Cloud, and the others who were standing at the very front of the defensive line saw clearly their opponents¡¯ battle formation.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± everyone cursed in unison.

    ¡°Silver Moon, you low-life! You¡¯re far too despicable and shameless!¡± Dusky Cloud ridiculed loudly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the fight of the century with your cowardice!¡± Celestial Pig hollered as well.

    ¡°What a cheap move! Cheap!¡±

    The meatball marching down the street wore masks.

    With their looks hidden, how could anyone locate Silver Moon among this sea of soldiers? It was not just Silver Moon; even differentiating the Knights and the Warriors would be very difficult. After all, in-game Knights that had focused on adding points to Strength would be able to equip heavy armor as well.

    Upon reaching a charging distance, the Past Deeds¡¯ meatball suddenly got enveloped by a golden glow. Everyone was bathed in this light that was dispersing about, making the Past Deeds¡¯ meatball strongly resemble a real golden fried meatball.

    ¡°The heart of that light. The one holding that glowing sword must be Silver Moon!¡± Broken Cloud quickly told them upon hearing that the main force was unable to identify Silver Moon among the mass of meat.

    However, there was a problem. No in-game rule stated that a weapon must be raised in the air to activate a skill. yers who did so merely wanted to make the skill execution look grander and themselves to appear more dashing to onlookers. Would Silver Moon feel the need to show off with his face covered right now? That sword should have been named as a King¡¯s Private de since Silver Moon currently had it hanging down his body. If he could, he would probably stuff it inside his pants just to make it more ludicrous. This was why King¡¯s Command had not descended from above the yers¡¯ heads but had slowly enveloped them from below instead. After all, the light was originating from a sword below.

    How could they find the golden sword that was hanging down between Silver Moon¡¯s pants among these people d in golden light?

    Nheless, the Archers would be wasting their effort of climbing up the rooftops if they gave up with just that. They, therefore, chose to take advantage of the fact that their opponents werecking long-range attackers by hailing arrows at their midst.

    This saying held some truth: ¡°There are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes.¡±

    In this case, dozens of Archers had dozens of Silver Moon in their eyes.

    The arrows rained down upon the Past Deeds, but the meatball turned a blind eye to those.

    The squad of Priests tried their best to bestow Heal on the wounded; anyone who got hit by the arrows immediately received Heal. The Archers¡¯ deadly arrows on Snipe, which could usually insta-kill the targets, were proven ineffective when faced with this meatball under thebined effects of Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command, Knights¡¯ Blessing of Health, and Priests¡¯ Heal. All the Archers were heartbroken.

    The speed boost the King¡¯s Command provided the meatball was evident; a cloud of dust rose off the ground and temporarily fogged up the surroundings as the meatball agilely rolled out of the Archers¡¯ shooting range.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*rs! Ready yourselves!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed as he twirled his dagger before him.

    However, the dagger was so small that Dusky Cloud only looked as if he was iling an empty hand before thrusting it forward from afar. He very much resembled a person throwing a piece of rock at the moment.

    Celestial Pig, at least, looked more ferocious as he raised his huge axe toward the sky, hollering, ¡°EVERYONE, GET READY!¡±

    Everyone roared in unison, yet no one moved.

    Their battle strategy had already been set. Thus, the vanguard, made up of the melee job sses, stood their ground firmly to maintain the battle formation and left the attacking to the Mages behind them; the Mages, for their part, raised their staves, casted Descending Wheel of mes, and waited for the za in front of the Mage Academy to be engulfed by the raging inferno.

    As for the Past Deeds¡¯ Mages still inside the Mage Academy, with how Sword Demon and the rest had already lost three of the spawn points to the enemies, they would naturally did not leave any holes in their defenses and garrisoned enough Archers to restrict the Mages within. Those Mages only had to take a step out of the safe zone and they would be shot to death apathetically.

    Both armies finally shed.

    ¡°DESCEND!¡± dozens of Mages bellowed and countless me wheels rolled down the sky, setting the entire za aze.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ meatball stood upon the scorched earth. The Priests casted Heal nonstop, unmindful of others except for their teammates.

    With the light protecting the Past Deeds¡¯ army, the meatball managed to maintain its crispy golden sheen and avoided getting barbecued ck by the burningnd.

    Although death loomed before Past Deeds, with a few actually dying, the meatball still braved the hellish fire and continued to press onward. Whenever a row of Past Deeds¡¯ vanguard would fall, the subsequent rows would follow up quickly by advancing a few more steps than the previous row. While many might criticize the Past Deeds¡¯ tactic, which was heavily reliant on the constant replenishment of its vanguard without caring about their losses, it was undeniable that the meatball was currently unleashing an explosive fighting strength.

    Actually, Past Deeds was more than capable of employing such tactic, as its overall strength was already above Sword Demon and the gang¡¯s. If Past Deeds managed to engage Sword Demon¡¯s group in melee, the Past Deeds Eradication Army would have no way of battling them.

    Upon finally prating the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s first line of defense, some meatball immediately formed an evenly spaced row and growled in unison. Cyclone! It was a neat row of Cyclone!

    This was the Past Deeds¡¯ elite squad, which wasposed of the members that that had apanied Silver Moon from the start. There were only twenty or so of them, yet none had dropped a level despite participating in several skirmishes before this. They had left their Rage points untouched since the beginning of this guild war by not unleashing Cyclone even once. At present, each of them had a bar full of Rage points. Not only did their joint execution of Cyclone just now propel their bodies to rotate fast, it also extinguished the raging fire in their surroundings. With Past Deeds now engaging the vanguard of Sword Demon¡¯s group in a melee, the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s Mages could no longer cast Descending Wheel of mes from behind. After all, Parallel World did not grant yers immunity from friendly fire.

    The Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s battle formation was instantly smashed, as none of them could withstand the joint Cyclone attack of the opposing Warriors. Some Warriors on Sword Demon¡¯s side activated Cyclone as well, intending to meet Past Deeds¡¯ Cyclone with force. However, the qualitative difference between them and the Past Deeds¡¯ yers, who were currently under the King¡¯s Command¡¯s buffs, only made them suffer a faster death.

    ¡°Retreat! Full retreat!¡± Sword Demon directed his men to move backward. As long as they increased their distance from their attackers, the Mages would be able to cast spells and salvage the situation.

    However, the Past Deeds¡¯ yers did not give them the chance to do so. The Warriors promptly deactivated Cyclone upon seeing their opponents retreating and advanced on them step by step. These Warriors immediately closed in the distance with their opponents once more. The Mages of the Past Deeds Eradication Army had no choice but to cancel their casting. The advantage that Sword Demon¡¯s group held was instantly demolished by Past Deeds.

    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s just go all out!¡± Dusky Cloud yelled. Seeing the opposing Warriors before him deactivating Cyclone, he immediately dashed forward to engage them in a fight. Dusky Cloud willingly gambled his life for this sliver of chance. After all, they were still suppressing Past Deeds in terms of number. The opposing side¡¯s formation of about a hundred men lost about two thirds of their members while trying to break through the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s first line of defense. As for the Past Deeds Eradication Army, only those shredded by Cyclone just now were sent packing. Hence, their numerical superiority increased further instead of diminishing. Although they could not rely on their Mages any longer, they still had a chance of oveing Past Deeds.

    Could Sword Demon and the bunch win by going all out?

    It would be extremely difficult!

    That was what Sword Demon felt as he crossed des with the Warrior in front of him.

    Warriors under the King¡¯s Command were terrifying, indeed. Sword Demon¡¯s attacks were virtually ineffective against the boosted HP and defense of the Warrior he was facing. The situation was made even worse by the fact that behind every Warrior stood a Priest. Some even had two Priests. When the Past Deeds¡¯ troops were storming into the fray, their Priests were closely following behind them. By staying hidden behind their own vanguard, these Priests suffered little damage from the Mages¡¯ spells, so their casualties were minimal.

    Behind every sessful man was a woman.

    Behind every sessful meat shield was a Priest.

    The Thieves, who were inherently weak against the Warrior job ss, naturally stood no chance against these Warriors paired with Priests. Sword Demon was of course not an exception to this, as the attacks he dealt to the Warrior were easily healed by one or two Priests. In contrast, Sword Demon would not receive any healing if he was the one to suffer the opponent¡¯s two consecutive attacks. Even the level 0 Warrior skill m could deal high damage to a low-HP Thief due to the Warrior¡¯s buffs. Moreover, there was the level 18 skill Charge. Besides dealing high damage, it could apply the Dizzy effect on the target. None of Past Deeds had performed Charge yet; they were probably wary of the Past Deeds Eradication Army surrounding them if they charged in arbitrarily.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors were facing two or three opponents at once. However, under the support of various skills and buffs, they fearlessly dove deeper into their opponents¡¯ ranks. The purpose of ¡®meat shield¡¯ was expressed to the extreme by these yers ¨C or at least that was the case for these around level 30 yers.

    On a rooftop by the side of the za, a few yers were gesticting at the battlefield before them.

    ¡°I think that one is Silver Moon!¡± One of them pointed at a masked man in the center of the battlefield, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching him for a while now and he has yet to do anything besides move about. I reckon he has to keep moving for that skill of his to work.¡±

    ¡°Shoot him,¡± another said.

    ¡°Now? I doubt I can insta-kill him, though,¡± the Archer in the group said hesitantly.

    ¡°Maybe attacking him will interrupt the skill?¡± someone guessed.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± The Archer promptly nocked an arrow and aimed it at the suspected-to-be-Silver-Moon individual.

    The arrow on Snipe whistled through the air and struck the said person. Just as the Archer had expected, the person did not get insta-killed. Additionally, the sudden attack did not elicit surprise from the person. All it made him do was turn his head toward the attack¡¯s origin, as several Priests beside the person hurriedly bestowed Heal on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s him, alright! Let¡¯s find a few more Archers and insta-kill him!¡±

 Chapter 92 - Descending Wheel of Flames

    Chapter 92 - Descending Wheel of mes

    The yers who were searching for Silver Moon were none other than the three members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group: Royal God Call, Brother Assist, and Young Master Han. War Without Wounds became too impatient upon seeing the mess that the battle had escted into, so he directly joined the yers shing at the za. He, together with Sword Demon and the gang, formed the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s first line of defense. Currently, he was ferociously carving through the enemies¡¯ ranks alongside the others.

    The trio looked all around them once Young Master Han suggested that they gather more Archers.

    Although quite a few Archers were still hiding on the rooftops, most of them were out of range of the Past Deeds¡¯ meatball that had begun its melee engagement at the za. Currently, these Archers were re-adjusting their positions in the hopes of contributing what strength they could to the battle below. In fact, those who were still out of range and could not strike the enemies despite moving to the rooftops¡¯ edges decided to just jump down and join the fighting below. Some of the cleverer yers had identified Silver Moon among the enemy lines and headed toward the appropriate shooting locations!

    Nheless, these Archers had yet to reach a vantage point and had their views obstructed by some protruding structures, so they could still not attack Silver Moon who was at the heart of the Past Deeds¡¯ battle formation.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Royal God Call shouted toward the running Archers, ¡°You can shoot him from here!¡±

    Some Archers heard Royal God Call¡¯s shout and quickly made their way to him.

    ¡°Do you guys know Snipe?¡± Royal God Call asked them this important question, as it was impossible to shoot the target from his location without Snipe.

    Several of the running Archers answered Royal God Call using their middle fingers. They felt that such a question was as good as belittling their abilities.

    Royal God Call felt very pleased. He addressed Brother Assist and Young Master Han, ¡°All good.¡±

    In the end, he had celebrated too early. The Archers who were running over suddenly screamed one after another. Following this, a few Thieves appeared from behind their backs. At the same time, the other Archers at the za were also ambushed by Thieves on Stealth. All these Archers were quickly disposed of by the Thieves that hadpletely caught them by surprise.

    Before Royal God Call knew it, he was the only alive Archer left. Thieves were now standing on ces where the Archers had once stood. Royal God Call was filled with anxiety by this, and he promptly checked his immediate surroundings.

    The Thieves of Past Deeds that had respawned in the Thieves¡¯ Union finally joined the battle.

    This was just the beginning. Since all the spawn points, besides the Mage Academy, were no longer being blocked off, the Past Deeds¡¯ members revived themselves and quickly headed to this warzone. The revived yers of the Past Deeds Eradication Army also had the same idea, so the two sides inevitably met each other along the way. Currently, the two powerful forces¡¯ fight was not limited to this za and had already spread all over the city. No matter where one was, be it on a street or in an alleyway, yers could be seen shing with one another.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Royal God Call asked anxiously. He alone would obviously not be enough to kill Silver Moon, judging by the golden meatball¡¯s brazen actions. Sword Demon and the lot could not do it as well, as they were under a lot of pressure right now. They were constantly losing men; their line of defense also kept on retreating as their formation was battered left and right by the enemies¡¯ attacks. As a corory, the fragile Mages behind the line were pushed to the ground by the force of their retreatingrades. The whole battlefield was in utter chaos.

    ¡°KILL!¡± Silver Moon now openly disyed his arrogance. Raising King¡¯s de high above his men¡¯s heads, he let the golden glow envelop the surrounding area. As the Past Deeds¡¯ army everywhere entered the AOE of King¡¯s Command, they attacked Sword Demon¡¯s side with more gusto. Royal God Call was royally enraged. He would dly exchange his bow for a rocketuncher and blow Silver Moon to smithereens with it if he could.

    At this moment, the air around Silver Moon and his meatball became heated. Following this, a visible distortion appeared right above their heads and formed into a me wheel. This me wheel spun and quickly descended into their midst.

    It¡¯s just Descending Wheel of mes; what¡¯s the big deal? the Past Deeds¡¯ members under this me wheel thought to themselves. It would only be daunting if there were more me wheels. With this train of thought, they all turned their noses up in total disregard of the spell.

    But when the fire wheelpleted its descent and released its might....

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    A huge, empty circle immediately appeared in the center of the Past Deeds¡¯ battle formation. This circle¡¯s sole upant was Silver Moon who was standing there with his sword held aloft.

    ¡°What happened? Where did they go?¡± All the Past Deeds¡¯ yers dumbly looked around them. Even Sword Demon and hisrades felt baffled by what had just happened. Did Silver Moon use a teleportation skill to send his troops elsewhere? Is there even such a skill? That would be too extravagant and unrealistic, right?

    Sword Demon and his men looked suspiciously at their rear. Could the meatball have been sent right behind them?

    Only Silver Moon knew what had truly transpired....

    Too much. The damage from that single me wheel is too much! Silver Moon only survived the attack due to his high-grade equipment. The King¡¯s de in his hand, besides the King¡¯s Command skill, had a trait that boosted all his stats by 8 points. The essories he was wearing provided him with high magic resistance, while the equipment he was using afforded him high physical defense. Silver Moon¡¯s top-grade equipment from head to toe definitely matched his reputation.

    Nheless, that Descending Wheel of mes still managed to reduce his HP to a sliver. He might be alive right now, but he was close to dying.

    This Mage¡¯s Magic Attack Power is too OP, Silver Moon thought to himself. At this moment, a man squeezed through the opposing side¡¯s fragmented formation. He was wearing a pitch-ck mage robe and holding a purple colored sword shrouded in ck luster.

    ¡°27149!¡± All the Past Deeds¡¯ members had taken the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Gu Fei, so many of them recognized him at a nce.

    Gu Fei smiled sheepishly at Sword Demon and the others, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Sword Demon stared at Gu Fei in astonishment.

    ¡°That¡¯s a long story. After leaving Youye Valley, I arrived at the ins. There, I threw the few Thieves Past Deeds had sent after me off my track. Afterward, I entered the city through the north gate and encountered The ck Hand mercenary group again. I finally got here after freeing myself from their hassling. Seeing everyone fighting energetically, I couldn¡¯t resist joining in. The rest is history¡ªoh, yeah! I learned a new spell on my way here. Look...¡± Gu Fei rambled all this in one go, before pointing Moonlit Nightfalls forward, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    Sword Demon andpany raised their heads. Meanwhile, the yers of Past Deeds yelped in surprise and scattered about. In the end... nothing happened!

    ¡°Pftt!¡± everyone exhaled in disappointment. The Past Deeds¡¯ yers, on the other hand, turned beet red. They were beating themselves up for easily getting frightened by such a tant lie. But they quickly got back into formation when Silver Moon bellowed, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t waste time and quickly charge forward!¡±

    While he survived that attack earlier, his wife, Vast Lushness, did not. Without her mana support, King¡¯s Command could not be maintained much longer. Hence, they had to use this limited time to quickly massacre their enemies.

    ¡°KILL!¡± The Past Deeds¡¯ members hollered, as they followed their guild leader¡¯s orders. Immediately after their voices died down, however, a fiery glow burst into existence above their heads. These yers had no time left to dodge the attack by the time they discovered it. The ming wheel mercilessly descended upon them and left yet another circle with only Silver Moon standing inside.

    ¡°That¡¯s the effect I wanted,¡± Gu Fei smiled slyly; he had conveniently left his long casting time out of his speech earlier. Gu Fei then addressed Silver Moon who was in the middle of the scorched circle, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a lot of HP!¡±

    Silver Moon was on the brink of death with that initial me wheel, but the Priests nearby readily healed him back to full HP. When the second me wheelnded, the Priests did the same thing, which resulted into him being the sole survivor of Gu Fei¡¯s attack once more.

    The Priests could not save the others as they only had enough time to bestow Heal on Silver Moon.

    Sword Demon was speechless as well. This was his first time seeing Gu Fei use a spell. Was it not a bit too much to have such devastating damage output? Moreover, Gu Fei mentioned that he had just learned of the spell. Would that not mean that his proficiency of it was only basic? He was holding a sword as well. Did a sword even have Magic Attack Power?

    The chaotic fighting had momentarily be still. It was as if someone had pressed the ¡®pause¡¯ button for the game. Everyone gawked at Gu Fei. Whoever he pointed that sword felt his or her heart trembling.

    ¡°Is he the one you¡¯re looking for to avenge No Smile?¡± Celestial Pig whispered to Dusky Cloud.

    ¡°Uh-huh...¡± Dusky Cloud unhappily affirmed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me for help. You¡¯re on your own in this,¡± Celestial Pig continued.

    ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r!¡± Dusky Cloud cursed.

    Gu Fei currently looked dashing, as he addressed the Mages that had fallen to the ground on Sword Demon¡¯s side, ¡°You guys! Move closer to the enemies so that your spells can hit them! You won¡¯t hit anything if you continue to cower behind like that!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, stop dawdling and charge! End him!¡± While his men stood there in a daze, Silver Moon worriedly watched each second pass by. He had given thatst order to deal with Gu Fei to the two Warriors nearby.

    The two Warriors hurriedly unleashed Cyclone on Gu Fei.

    Unlike others who found Cyclone scary, Gu Fei did not even bat an eye when it was unleashed. He firmly held the sword to his side. Borrowing the Cyclone¡¯s force, he flew outward from the spinning pair of men.

    Gu Fei was akin to a soldier descending from the heavens the way he had used the Cyclone¡¯s inertia to propel himself straight toward Silver Moon. And with a raise of his hand, his sword cut through air like a soaring phoenix.

    Silver Moon instantly got pierced. Although he saw Gu Fei flying over, he did not move away. This was because he had assumed that Gu Fei was just thrown toward his direction unintentionally by the Cyclone¡¯s force. Silver Moon even thought that Gu Fei would turn into a stream of white light before he hit the ground.

    The many yers on the za thought the same thing as well while watching him fly through the air. Who would have thought that not only had Gu Fei blocked the skill, he had borrowed its spinning motion tounch an attack as well?

    Gu Fei alighted on the ground, turned his body around, pointed his sword at Silver Moon, and shouted, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    A zing light enveloped his de and instantly set Silver Moon on fire.

    Level 18 Mage skill, Twin Incineration. It was an instant-cast skill that burned a target, lowering the HP every second for a total of five seconds.

    Silver Moon remained standing despite being hit by that spell. Gu Fei was not surprised by this. After all, Silver Moon only died back in the tavern after Gu Fei¡¯s three consecutive shes had pred Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s fire attack. Silver Moon was not wielding King¡¯s de, did not receive Blessing of Health, and was not under King¡¯s Command back then. Right now, however, he waspletely geared up for the battle.

    Moreover, Silver Moon currently had many Priests by his side. Heal was constantly bestowed on him whether his HP was full or not.

    Dusky Cloud and the rest finally reacted. Shouting their battle cry, they dashed toward the two in a grand fashion.

    Sword Demon entered Stealth mode and he headed toward Silver Moon as well, taking advantage of the opponents¡¯ confusion.

    Far away, Young Master Han patted Royal God Call¡¯s back, ¡°Find an opportunity to send an arrow his way.¡±

    Royal God Call nodded his head absentmindedly. He was still wondering about the event a while ago, ¡°How did he manage to deal such an insane amount of damage?¡±

 Chapter 93 - The Real Warrior

    Chapter 93 - The Real Warrior

    Gu Fei¡¯s appearance had abruptly turned the tables in the za. Him casting Descending Wheel of mes twice had managed to destroy the formation of the Past Deeds¡¯ meatball, and even the Warriors could not resist the explosive inferno he had created despite having high physical defense. After all, only high magic resistance could protect them from Gu Fei¡¯s spells. Actually, Silver Moon survived Gu Fei¡¯s me wheels only due to his unusually high magic resistance.

    Gu Fei promptly checked his PK value. He felt like crying when he saw that it had risen up to 28 points. This practically wasted his effort of camping out in Youye Valley for a few hours. At this rate, when would he be a free man? Gu Fei felt even more aggravated by his current predicament upon remembering what would happen once he reached 30 PK points: NPCs wouldunch a manhunt for him. NPCs withbat job sses could be found anywhere in the city. Even this Mage Academy he was currently at had two NPC guards standing right by its entrance. How scary was the power of NPCs? No one knew at the moment, and Gu Fei did not wish to find out himself.

    With this thought in mind, Gu Fei resolved to keep his PK value below 30 points and designated Silver Moon as hisst kill.

    The sword came and went. Spells and quite a few kung fu techniques arrived and departed as well. Nheless, Silver Moon still stood steadfast. This feat was not because of Silver Moon having abundant HP, but because of the nearby Past Deeds¡¯ Priests incessantly bestowing Heal on him. Every stab of Gu Fei resulted into Silver Moon receiving Heal three or four times. The game officials had regrettably not taken ¡®over-healing¡¯ into consideration. Otherwise, Silver Moon would have long exploded from the excessive amount of healing he had received from his Priests.

    After a few more rounds of fighting and healing, a momentous chance appeared: Silver Moon¡¯s mana depleted, which resulted into the effect of King¡¯s Command ending.

    The golden glow disappeared and the Past Deeds¡¯ army returned to normal. Dusky Cloud and the gang cheered for Gu Fei, not knowing that the cancetion of the skill was a result of Silver Moon¡¯s mana depleting and not due to Gu Fei keeping Silver Moon upied.

    The Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors failed to readjust themselves to the sudden loss of buffs and continued to fight fiercely with the other side as if they still had boosted stats. For two reasons, these Warriors¡¯ HP visibly dropped under Dusky Cloud and his gang¡¯s assault:

    First, they were no longer receiving buffs from King¡¯s Command.

    Second, most of the Past Deeds¡¯ Priests were dead. As for the remaining Priests, they solely focused on healing Silver Moon.

    In no time at all, Dusky Cloud and the others crushed these Warriors brutally. They then rushed toward the leftover Priests while conveniently killing the Knights they encountered along the way. In the twinkling of an eye, the smaller army of Past Deeds was mostly killed off.

    Silver Moon watched with mortified eyes as all the subordinates, including the Priests, around him were annihted. Knight was a job ss that had lowbat capabilities on its own. Moreover, his depleted mana prevented him from boosting his own stats. Without his subordinates and Priests¡¯ support, he could only watch his HP visibly get reduced by Gu Fei. Presently, Silver Moon was wholly relying on his high defense and the high damage output of King¡¯s de to forcefully sh with Gu Fei. And yet, he had one ring problem: He could notnd a hit on Gu Fei!

    At this moment, Sword Demon, who had already crept behind Silver Moon, used Backstab without hesitation. Most of the yers had exhausted their strength after fighting for this long; in contrast, Sword Demon could still activate Backstab at this decisive moment. Having the foresight to reserve enough points for the activation of that skill, Sword Demon truly deserved his reputation as a top gaming expert.

    In a distance, Royal God Call seemed to take Sword Demon¡¯s reappearance as a form of signal. Pulling back his bowstring, he fired off an arrow on Snipe that sailed through the air and lodged itself deep into Silver Moon. Gu Fei thrust his sword into Silver Moon at this time as well. As a corory, theirbined attacks turned Silver Moon into a beam of white light.

    Gu Fei promptly pulled out his stats window and saw that he had a freshly updated PK value of 29 points. He instantly felt tears well up. He should have scored his hit earlier. That way, the final PK point for killing Silver Moon would be counted on Royal God Call¡¯s head.

    While Silver Moon¡¯s death signified the end of war in Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, Dusky Cloud and the rest did not share the same sentiment. With their arms raised in the air, they thundered, ¡°BEAT THEM WHILE THEY¡¯RE DOWN!¡± They divided everyone into groups and sent them to every spawn point within the city to continue the massacre there.

    Indeed, this war was far from over. Dusky Cloud¡¯s group only attained victory in the Mage Academy¡¯s battle. This sh between Past Deeds and the Past Deeds Eradication Army would obviously escte into a protracted PvP. This was but a game, after all. Ending a war here was difficult when their lives were unending. This war now depended on the mental capacity of either side. Whoever had a more indomitable fighting spirit would emerge victorious.

    Today¡¯s grand battle with Past Deeds had one obvious effect: It pulled Past Deeds closer to Dusky Cloud and hisrades¡¯ level. With the gap reduced, Past Deeds could no longer be as tyrannical as before.

    However, Dusky Cloud andpany were still far from truly eradicating Past Deeds. Upon seeing Past Deeds Guild Leader Silver Moon¡¯s insane battle support skill, the likelihood of yers joining his guild might be even higher than before.

    Sword Demon looked on these yers running off in every direction while exuding palpable killing intent with apathy. Having aplished his goal, what happened from here onward would be left for Dusky Cloud and hisrades to deal with!

    As Sword Demon thought of this, he noticed Gu Fei hiking up his robe and heading toward a direction.

    ¡°Where¡¯re you going?¡± Sword Demon hurriedly chased after him.

    ¡°Off to erase my PK value,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    Sword Demon recalled Gu Fei¡¯s majestic casting of Descending Wheel of mes twice and patted thetter¡¯s shoulder consolingly, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Gu Fei bade him goodbye and left. He also did not care about the massacre happening all around him.

    After assigning all the manpower, Dusky Cloud approached Sword Demon, ¡°Your bro is too OP.¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head.

    ¡°I owe him a huge favor. If he hadn¡¯t shown up just then, we would¡¯ve all been goners,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    Sword Demon silently agreed.

    ¡°Where is he off to?¡± Dusky Cloud asked curiously, as he stared at Gu Fei¡¯s receding back.

    ¡°Off to erase his PK value,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Dusky Cloud recalled the two me wheels from before and was taken aback, ¡°His PK value must be at 20 by now, yeah?¡± Just as he finished speaking, he remembered that he had picked up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for 27149. He opened his mission tab and looked: 29 PK points. His jaw dropped from shock. One more point and NPCs would hunt him down. If a yer umted 30 PK points, his or her capture would result into a drop of five levels besides being imprisoned. It was an extremely harsh penalty to bear. That guy¡¯s really brave, Dusky Cloud thought to himself.

    Young Master Han, Royal God Call, and Brother Assist climbed down the rooftop. They could not see even a shadow of Gu Fei once they looked around the za, so they asked Sword Demon, ¡°Where¡¯s Miles?¡±

    ¡°Off to erase his PK value,¡± Sword Demon got annoyed at repeating this answer.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze to Sword Demon and Dusky Cloud, ¡°If Miles hadn¡¯t appeared just then, you guys would¡¯ve been obliterated.¡±

    The two remained mum.

    ¡°Stupid! Why didn¡¯t your Mages attack the enemies that had closed in on you guys? They should¡¯ve killed them all, even if it meant sacrificing your men! Their side surely would¡¯ve greater losses! You only had to deal with those arrogant Warriors in front¡ª¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s words were cut short by Dusky Cloud suddenly darting to him and grabbing his cor. He was unable to dodge Dusky Cloud¡¯s move since Thieves had higher Agility than Priests. Royal God Call, Sword Demon, and the rest could only gape at this situation. However, Dusky Cloud did not appear to be intending to attack Young Master Han. His move seemed to have been fueled by anger. He forcefully stopped himself from killing Young Master Han on the grounds that thetter was connected to Sword Demon.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Young Master Han asked stoically.

    ¡°Remember: We never attack our brothers, even if it means our deaths!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Young Master Han was not impressed.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Dusky Cloud was about to wail on him, but not through the use of an in-game skill or technique. Just as he jabbed his fist toward Young Master Han¡¯s face, Sword Demon and Brother Assist separated them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so lively, why don¡¯t YOU think of a way to deal with Silver Moon?! With that skill of his, it¡¯ll only be matter of time before he crushes your motley crew of ruffians!¡± Young Master Han coldly remarked.

    ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r! Who are you calling ruffians?!¡± Dusky Cloud tried to rush at the man again, but he was held back by Sword Demon.

    ¡°We¡¯re all expert gamers to a certain degree; if you want to fight, use skills and equipment. Don¡¯t punch and kick like school kids in a yground! How unprofessional!¡± Royal God Call did not step in to stop the fight before, yet here he was gloatingly chastising them.

    No one bothered with hisment. Brother Assist tried to appease Dusky Cloud by saying, ¡°Young Master Han has a point. You guys should quicklye up with a n to deal with Silver Moon. You lot won¡¯t stand a chance if he gathers his men and uses that skill again.¡±

    Dusky Cloud did not say a word. He of course understood the logic behind their words. ring at Young Master Han onest time, he turned around to gather his men.

    Before long, the only ones left in the za were the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wounds?¡± Royal God Call asked as he searched left and right for the nowhere-to-be-found War Without Wounds.

    ¡°He got addicted to killing, so he joined the Warriors into assaulting the Thieves¡¯ Union,¡± Sword Demon informed them.

    ¡°What about us?¡± Royal God Call questioned.

    ¡°We¡¯ve all got some PK value, right? Let¡¯s erase them together since we¡¯ve nothing to do!¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    However, the three shook their heads, ¡°Nope. We don¡¯t have any.¡±

    Sword Demon felt depressed. He had followed Dusky Cloud and the lot in their assault, earning himself 4 PK points.

    Yueye City was a mess ¨C with fights and deaths everywhere ¨C as if the devil himself had wreaked havoc on it.

    No one else was in the streets besides the yers of the two PvPing powerhouses. Even those who wanted to watch the fights had to stop themselves, as the situation in Yueye City right now was definitely not suitable for onlookers and spectators. If yers so much as look at any of these PvPers the wrong way, they would most likely garner the resentment of both sides.

    Gu Fei made his way toward the Bounty Assignment Hall. Along the way, he could see the Past Deeds¡¯ yers running in every direction as they were chased by the Past Deeds Eradication Army.

    Gu Fei felt as if he had the King¡¯s Command skill of Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de. This was because of the two PvPing forces¡¯ reactions whenever they encountered him: The Past Deeds¡¯ guild members would prostrate themselves on the ground and dramatically begin fleeing. Meanwhile, the Past Deeds Eradication Army would quickly feel as if they had gained a strong backer. With just his presence, Thieves would boldly engage Warriors and Mages would chase after Archers.

    Gu Fei actually did not intend to join their skirmishes, as he had firmly resolved not to increase his PK value beyond 29 points.

    The Bounty Assignment Hall was the most popr ce in Yueye City, yet right now it was almost deserted. After all, who would dare take ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ at the present situation? Was it not as good as courting death if the target belonged to one of the two forces mutually ughtering one another in the city? Those currently at Bounty Assignment Hall were merely enjoying the sight of the Wanted yers list constantly getting updated. Moreover, many clues could be gleaned between the two parties¡¯ showdown from it.

    As an unassuming Mage entered the hall, he immediately heard someone cheering, ¡°Wow! This one has 7 PK points now. How savage!¡±

    The Mage quickly went up to the person who had said this and asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    The person promptly pointed to the mission interface listing the said fugitive. The unassuming Mage took that ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ without hesitation.

    The person dumbly watched the Mage until thetter exited the hall.

    ¡°That guy is insane! He just took the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for that fugitive with 7 PK points!¡±

    ¡°Shhhhh!¡± the man beside him shushed him.

    ¡°What?¡± the person asked, puzzled by the other¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°He¡¯s this one!¡± The person pulled out the overall Wanted yers list and pointed at the top fugitive disyed on it. It was the one with serial number 27149.

 Chapter 94 - Erasing PK Points

    Chapter 94 - Erasing PK Points

    Gu Fei quickly made his way toward the freshly updated coordinates of the target for his current ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. At this moment, he was actually feeling quite depressed. This was because of the way the yers in Yueye City were treating him. One example was the Past Deeds; whenever the guild¡¯s members saw Gu Fei, they would quickly run away as if he had the gue. Dusky Cloud¡¯s group was no better. Despite their cordial treatment of him, he could still sense a hint of animosity radiating from them. Gu Fei was actually an amiable person, yet everyone in this city seemed to think of him as the devil incarnate.

    At present, few people actually knew what had started the guild war. From the perspective of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, this war was instigated for the purpose of helping Gu Fei get out of his predicament. Therefore, if one counted all the men of the two forces, it could be said that Gu Fei had dragged a thousand men into his problem. When he thought of this, Gu Fei could not help but feel slightly abashed. Just what meritorious deed had he aplished in life to have so many men sacrificing their lives for his sake?

    But when Gu Fei thought more about it, it was actually only the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group who were concerned about his well-being. Dusky Cloud and hisrades merely participated in the war because they had vested interest in the Past Deeds¡¯ destruction. Speaking of the Past Deeds¡¯ yers, they would probably have many sleepless nights if they found out that the reason they had suffered this devastating blow was due to them wanting to exact vengeance on Gu Fei by taking the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for him.

    This was exactly what spoiling the ship for a halfpenny worth of tar meant.

    Gu Fei continued heading toward the target¡¯s coordinates as he pondered on this. Shortly after, he found himself in front of the Warrior Encampment; the coordinates pointed to this ce unchangingly.

    The Warrior Encampment was currently the liveliest ce in Yueye City. This was because the Past Deeds Eradication Army had allocated most of its forces here.

    The King¡¯s Command skill of Silver Moon had the most effect on Warriors. Since they could not find traces of Silver Moon himself, Dusky Cloud and his army had no choice but to set the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors as their main target to kill and to hunt. They had employed the same strategy as before of assigning a job ss¡¯ spawn point with the job ss that it was weak against. Hence, arge number of the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s Mages currently surrounded the Warrior Encampment.

    Silver Moon with his King¡¯s de would not be that much of a threat as long as the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors remained trapped within this spawn point. Obviously, the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s actions still revolved around the ¡®removing the firewood from under the pot¡¯ stratagem.

    When Gu Fei showed up nonchntly at the Warrior Encampment, the surrounding yers, especially the ones with the Mage job ss as Gu Fei, could not help but feel deep respect for him. Nearly all the Mages around the safe zone idolized him to the point of hero worship.

    How can he have such high Magic Attack Power? There must be a secret to it, was every Mage¡¯s thought.

    As for those with a different job ss, their admiration of him was marred by jealousy, ¡°G*dd*mn! The Mage job ss is just too OP. I would¡¯ve chosen to be a Mage if I¡¯d known about it....¡±

    ¡°Hey, guys!¡± Gu Fei waved to them as a form of greeting. He then entered the safe zone while craning his neck. The coordinates indicated that his target was inside.

    The safe zone was currently very crowded, as it was crammed with many Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors. All these Warriors were stuck inside and were waiting for their fellow guildmates to rescue them.

    Gu Fei felt relieved upon seeing them. He had initially been worrying that the target for his current ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was someone on Dusky Cloud¡¯s side. If that had been the case, Gu Fei would not have known what to do. Fortunately, this worry could now beid to rest, as he had just ascertained that his target was a Past Deeds¡¯ yer.

    As Gu Fei stepped inside the safe zone, the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors exchanged apprehensive looks and involuntarily backed away. These Warriors had experienced Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command oftentimes and were normally not afraid of anything. However, Gu Fei¡¯s feat of defeating them by casting Descending Wheel of mes once instilled fear in their hearts.

    When Gu Fei spotted his target among the crowd, he immediately raised his sword and shouted, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Warriors scattered about. Each of them forgot that they were in a safe zone, as all the Warriors could think of was that the yer they currently feared had just casted a spell.

    Gu Fei cracked a smile. He then swiftly approached his target and delivered a sh.

    The Warriors finally remembered that they were in a safe zone. They were about to point that fact out when they saw Gu Fei swing his sword at a fellow Warrior. Everyone felt stunned, Is this still a safe zone?

    The Warrior raised his ymore to fight back after being assaulted by Gu Fei. Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei was not someone afraid of a one-on-one fight. In a few moves, he copsed in a heap by Gu Fei¡¯s feet. The Warrior then faded away in a stream of white light, as the sound of a cell door mming echoed.

    Everyone reeled from shock, Too scary! He killed our fellow Warrior until he could no longer respawn. Where did this guy send him? Did his killing confuse even this game¡¯s system?

    At the moment, Gu Fei was feeling so happy at ridding himself of 7 PK points in such a short time that he could barely stop himself fromughing. Nice! This method¡¯s efficiency is too high, Gu Fei cheerfully thought to himself. He exited the Warrior Encampment without a backward nce, leaving behind a bunch of Warriors quaking in their boots. After experiencing such a huge PvP, many yers were still high strung. Hence, none of them was clear-headed enough to consider the possibility of Gu Fei epting a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, which allowed him to attack his target even in a safe zone, and of him clearing off his PK value by sending that Warrior to the underground prison. Everyone¡¯s current thought was: Where did that Warrior die off to?

    One of them tried contacting the Warrior but failed.

    Everyone fearfully started discussing what had just happened.

    However, what made them feel even more frightened was Gu Fei¡¯s return not too long after.

    Gu Fei wore a surprised look on his face. When he went to obtain another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for a yer with 6 PK points, he did not expect that he would end up at this ce once more.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡± Gu Fei raised his sword and announced loudly.

    No one was fooled this time. The Warriors steeled themselves and stood their ground firmly.

    A me wheel appeared above their heads, but the Warriors remained resolutely standing.

    ¡°Descend!¡± Gu Fei chanted, seemingly not bothered that not one of them had tried fleeing from him this time.

    The Warriors remained resolutely standing while looking up, but the me wheel actually descended upon them. They were all crying and yelling while attempting to evade when that happened, but it was toote.

    While yers could cast spells in the safe zones, those spells could never actually bemanded to attack others under normal circumstances, so what was going on right now?

    When the me wheelpleted its descent, they felt tremendous heat radiating from it. In the end... They remained fine.

    Everyone felt even more confused at this. Suddenly, someone among them eximed, ¡°Where¡¯s our fellow Warrior?! Where did he go?!¡±

    Everyone looked around carefully at the Warrior¡¯s words. Indeed, one of their fellow Warriors had disappeared!

    The Warriors¡¯ minds were in chaos. This was evident from their use of the word ¡®disappeared¡¯ instead of ¡®dead¡¯ or ¡®killed¡¯.

    Their faces turned ashen as they exchanged fearful looks. Once more, someone among them eximed, ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± everyone asked, rattled.

    ¡°27149 is also gone!¡± the person announced.

    ¡°You f*ck*r! He left through the entrance just now,¡± everyone cursed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Just where in the world did our fellow Warrior go?¡± everyone wondered.

    ¡°It must be a bug! Quickly contact a GM!¡± someone suggested. Quite a lot of them started contacting the online GMs.

    Parallel World¡¯s GMs were just like the ones in other MMOs: They would firstin about the insufficiency in detail of the messages sent by yers. They then would ask the yers to send more detailed messages. Once the yers submitted detailed recounts of incidents, the GMs would then tell the yers that they had just assisted them; hence, they would have to wait a few minutes before they could get back to them.

    In the case of these Warriors in the safe zone, after those few minutes of waiting time were over, they contacted the GMs again, only to be told to wait for a few more minutes....

    Just as this round of ¡®few minutes¡¯ was over and they were about to message the GMs once more, Gu Fei arrived for the third time.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡± Gu Fei promptly casted the spell once he entered the Warrior Encampment.

    All were rooted to their spots for a bit with their faces showing a look of helplessness.

    When the me wheel appeared, no one stood there dumbly likest time and quickly scattered about. Since Gu Fei could not make the spell descend without a target, he drew his sword and chased one of the running Warriors instead. He swiftly cut his target a few times. All the Warriors gawked as yet another Warrior ¡®disappeared¡¯ before their eyes.

    Gu Fei felt that it was odd, Why¡¯re none of these guys stepping up to help? Since these Past Deeds¡¯ men took the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for me, they should be able to attack me in the safe zone, too!

    Gu Fei did not know that in the eyes of these yers, 27149 was no longer just a serial number of their ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. When they saw Fugitive 27149, their thought was not, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the mission target! Finally found him!¡±; instead, it was: ¡°F*cking devil¡¯s spawn! RUN QUICKLY!¡±

    After killing off a third Warrior, Gu Fei¡¯s PK value dropped down to 10 points. He had turned in one with 7 PK points and another with 6 PK points. All in all, he had cleared off 19 PK points since the start of his bounty hunting. Gu Fei cheerfully left the Warrior Encampment, leaving a mass of shivering Warriors once more.

    ¡°Why do I always end up there when I pick up a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡± Gu Fei could not fathom this, so he attributed it to his luck.

    In actual fact, the three Warriors Gu Fei had just killed were part of Silver Moon¡¯s elite group of Warriors. They had followed their guild leader in attacking the various spawn points earlier. They were the ones that had assaulted the Archer Range, attacked the Knights¡¯ Barracks, swarmed the Warrior Encampment, and,stly, charged at the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯s defensive formation in the Mage Academy. Only Gu Fei¡¯s timely arrival had ended their killing spree.

    The three were part of the small strike team that had experienced the most battles today. Adding the fact that they were always victorious in their attacks, these Warriors naturally managed to acquire a higher PK value than the other war participants. These Warriors¡¯ high PK value sealed their fate as Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets.

    By the time Gu Fei made his fourth trip to the spawn point after obtaining a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, the Warriors had already wised up on what was happening.

    Gu Fei no longer looked as fearsome to them as before. While his spells were powerful, only Gu Fei¡¯s mission target would get hurt by them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s surround this guy and give him a good beating! Even if we¡¯ve to sacrifice one of us!¡± The Warriors gnashed their teeth as they decided on this.

    While the suggestion was logical, the reality was quite far from their expectation. None of them predicted that Gu Fei would not bother to enter the Warrior Encampment and simply shout from the outside, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡±

    The Warriors were incensed.

    It did not matter whether they were part of Past Deeds or Dusky Cloud¡¯s gang; they were all the type to enjoy the violence of PvP. They were hot-blooded and courageous yers that did not fear death.

    So when they heard Gu Fei casting his spell in such anguid manner, they became enraged to the point of erupting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and kick him even if I die trying!¡± All shared the same sentiment and flocked outside to confront Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei felt shocked upon seeing the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors rushing toward him. He never thought that these knuckleheads would react aggressively to his spell casting. He quickly made his getaway from this mass of enraged Warriors.

    The Warriors dashed out of the safe zone and instantly heard countless shouts of ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡± The Mages surrounding the Warrior Encampment casted me wheels that were faster and more ferocious than Gu Fei¡¯s.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The Warriors that had rushed outside found themselves back inside again.

    Before they could react, the sound of a sword cutting someone reached their ears. Another Warrior had disappeared under Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Only 4 PK points left!¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself, as he ran off once more.

    Chapter Notes:

    Thank you for reading CCM! If you like this novel and wish to show your support, vote for us!

    Feel free to visit thements section or join our Discord if you wanna check in with us and other readers in person~

    Or simply leave yourments and thoughts below to let us know your thoughts as well!

    We hope you¡¯ll keep reading and supporting our novel as we continue our trantion.

    Only six more to hit that sweet 100 ?(?¡ñ???????)? \(? ? ?)/

 Chapter 95 - Farewell, Yueye City

    Chapter 95 - Farewell, Yueye City

    After obtaining another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, the ever talented Gu Fei bounded toward the Warrior Encampment to erase his final 4 PK points without checking his target¡¯s coordinates. When he arrived at the location, Gu Fei was dumbfounded at what he saw: Not one Past Deeds¡¯ member could be seen inside the safe zone.

    ¡°Where¡¯re they?¡± Gu Fei asked the garrisoned yers of Past Deeds Eradication Army outside.

    ¡°They logged off!¡± everyone replied with a grimace.

    Gu Fei finally realized why he had not heard the sound of the coordinates refreshing as he made his way over to this spawn point. He opened the mission log and took a look. As expected, the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target was tagged as ¡®offline¡¯ in the column where the coordinates were disyed.

    These people are so shameless! Gu Fei thought to himself in dissatisfaction. When he took the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, the target was clearly shown as online. If that guy¡¯s got a shred of decency, he should¡¯ve waited for me to off him before going offline! Gu Fei sighed in frustration.

    The target going offline was a frustrating matter to a yer because he or she could not cancel the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ on his or her volition. This was currently among the most illogical features of Parallel World.

    Gu Fei gazed forlornly at the deserted Warrior Encampment for some time. Meanwhile, the yers of Past Deeds Eradication Army outside the safe zone were at a loss at what to do next. The Past Deeds¡¯ yers were waging intense battles in the other spawn points, yet the Warriors in this safe zone had simply logged off. Just how could this be exined? Were these Warriors not the main force of Past Deeds?

    When the news reached Dusky Cloud, he rushed toward the Warrior Encampment. Sword Demon had relinquished his duties as the Past Deeds Eradication Army¡¯smander and Dusky Cloud became its de facto leader.

    ¡°Past Deeds is done for!¡± Dusky Cloud cheered upon seeing the empty safe zone for Warriors. Gu Fei looked backward when he heard Dusky Cloud¡¯s voice. Awkwardness swiftly pervaded the air as their gazes coincidentally collided.

    Eight hours ago, Dusky Cloud, along with some of his buddies, had tried to kill Gu Fei to avenge his best friend, No Smile. Eight hourster, Gu Fei, along with his friends, had greatly helped Dusky Cloud¡¯s gang wage war against Past Deeds. From start to finish, he had been instrumental in starting the guild war and in turning the tide of the battle in favor of the Past Deeds Eradication Army.

    Presently, Dusky Cloud was in a dilemma on how he should treat Gu Fei. Recalling Celestial Pig¡¯s admonition to him earlier about treating matters separately, Dusky Cloud could not help but reflexively nod his head in agreement. He was about to thank Gu Fei for what he had done earlier when he saw thetter take two steps forward. Gu Fei was gone in a sh of white light immediately after entering the safe zone. Dusky Cloud bewilderedly opened his mission log and saw that Fugitive 27149 was tagged as ¡®offline¡¯.

    Having spent over eight hours in Parallel World, Gu Fei considered it as a day¡¯s work done. After he said his goodbyes to Sword Demon and the others on the private mercenary channel, Gu Fei logged off to rest.

    Gu Fei going offline naturally did not mean that the war had ended. Yueye City remained as a huge PvP field, persisting even when he entered the game the next day.

    When he logged in at the Warrior Encampment, his spawning location happened to be in the middle of the two opposing sides: the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors behind and the Past Deeds Eradication Army in front. Gu Fei blinked his eyes in disbelief at what he was seeing. He hurriedly exited the spawn point when he felt killing intent emanating from behind him. These Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors had at least learned their lesson, so they did not chase after him this time.

    ¡°Have you guys... been online all this while?¡± Gu Fei asked in astonishment, eyeing the yers outside the safe zone. Each of them looked weary.

    ¡°We took turns resting offline,¡± the person facing Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have ces to be in reality?¡± Gu Fei almost uttered this sentence but stopped himself. He recalled Young Master Han and the others¡¯ reaction when he had asked them this question before. The idea was... foreign to people whose lifeblood was ying online games.

    Gu Fei was not standing in the Warrior Encampment for long when Sword Demon and the other mercenary group members sent him messages. They had agreed to return to Yunduan City together, so the others were waiting for Gu Fei toe online.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Gu Fei bid the yers around him goodbye. Although they barely knew one another, they had at least spent some time together and shared the same side in this guild war.

    These people were momentarily stunned, before hurriedly asking, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City!¡± Gu Fei answered, as he recalled something, ¡°Oh, yeah! Almost forgot!¡±

    Gu Fei darted back inside the Warrior Encampment and swept his gaze around. He then rushed toward a Warrior while wielding Moonlit Nightfalls in hand. The said Warrior could only gape at Gu Fei¡¯s approaching figure, not knowing what to do as he died under Gu Fei¡¯s sword after a few shes. By the time the other Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors reacted, Gu Fei had long since dusted his hands and left the safe zone. The Warriors all thumped their chests and cursed at Gu Fei¡¯s shamelessness for not showing any indication that he was about to kill one of them.

    Gu Fei smiled amiably as he bid the yers of Past Deeds Eradication Army goodbye. He also did not neglect to sincerely thank the Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors for helping him clear off his PK value. After all, his high PK value was the reason he hade to Yueye City after fleeing from Yunduan City. Finally, Gu Fei was a free man once again.

    Gu Fei¡¯s PK value reset to zero when he turned his mission in at the Bounty Assignment Hall. Upon exiting the hall and seeing no one present, he quickly took off his mask with a relieved sigh. From this moment onward, the serial number 27149 would be relegated to the annals of history of Parallel World.

    On his way to meet up with Sword Demon and the rest, Gu Fei remembered Xiaoyu and hurriedly fired off a message to her.

    Xiaoyu was surprised, ¡°We just got here the day before, yet we¡¯re already leaving?¡±

    To think it¡¯s only been two days. Everything feels surreal... Gu Fei was slightly maudlin. Having experienced many things in these past two days, he could not help but feel that time was passing by quite slowly.

    Xiaoyu had spent her time repeatedlypleting normal quests, so she of course found the passage of time to be much faster. Xiaoyu had wholly submerged herself into finding a way to retrieve the riches found within NPC Adrian¡¯s cer in Yeguang Vige; thus, she knew nothing of the happenings in Yueye City yesterday.

    ¡°When you logged off, did you notice anything strange?¡± Gu Fei found himself admiring Xiaoyu¡¯s ability to evade trouble.

    ¡°Nothing at all!¡± Xiaoyu answered.

    ¡°Where did you log off?¡± Gu Fei asked another question.

    ¡°Fighters¡¯ Dojo,¡± Xiaoyu replied.

    Gu Fei somewhat got it. Since few yers had chosen the Fighter job ss, the Fighters¡¯ Dojo had not been one of the PvP fields. Thus, it became the only real safe zone in Yueye City. ¡°How coincidental for you to log off there!¡± hemented.

    ¡°Mhm. I logged off at the Warrior Encampment on day one, and¡ªheh. It¡¯s kinda embarrassing but I couldn¡¯t find my way back to that safe zone on day two. When I asked people for directions, they told me to log off at the Fighters¡¯ Dojo instead,¡± Xiaoyu exined.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you why?¡± Gu Fei probed.

    ¡°No need to. It¡¯s obviously because that safe zone is the closest. You¡¯re so silly!¡± Xiaoyu teased Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was quite annoyed, finally asking, ¡°When are you returning to Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I don¡¯t intend to head back yet. There¡¯re lots of quests in Yueye City! I feel I could spend a lifetime doing them. When you get back, please help me convince Sis July to move Amethyst Rebirth Guild¡¯s base over here!¡± Xiaoyu requested.

    ¡°Sure... I¡¯ll try...¡± Gu Fei wiped nonexistent sweat off his forehead. Speaking to Xiaoyu was much more exhausting than shing with Silver Moon.

    After ending his conversation with Xiaoyu, he sent Will-low and Coward¡¯s Savior a message each. The two were his freshly acquired friends while adventuring in Yueye City, so it was only right to say goodbye to them as well.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was not online. As for Will-low, she replied at once, ¡°I¡¯m going to Yunduan City as well!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? All my friends moved to Yunduan City, so I¡¯m going there to meet up with them,¡± Will-low reminded Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh. If that¡¯s the case... wanna go together?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Gu Fei told her the meet-up location.

    Outside a tavern¡¯s entrance by Yueye City¡¯s north gate, Gu Fei spotted Sword Demon and the rest. However, he did not expect Dusky Cloud and his buddies to be present as well. Gu Fei wondered if he should cover his face or not.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over. Act as if you don¡¯t know us!¡± Sword Demon had obviously spotted Gu Fei as well.

    ¡°Roger!¡± Gu Fei replied, as he continued walking toward the tavern. He casually swept his gaze over the people that that had gathered by the entrance. Right before entering the establishment, Gu Fei overheard Dusky Cloud saying, ¡°It¡¯s not every day that you¡¯d find yourself in Yueye City. Why not spend a few more days ying around here before heading back?¡±

    Man, that line¡¯s so clich¨¦... Gu Fei thought to himself. Suddenly, he received a message from Young Master Han, ¡°Do you realize how fake your casual nce was?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Seeing my peerless beauty, anybody would linger their gaze on me. You should¡¯ve been in a daze for quite a while before realizing my good looks are for real. That would¡¯ve been far more convincing,¡± Young Master Han criticized.

    Gu Fei felt goosebumps rose on his skin. ¡°Your beauty doesn¡¯t excuse your grossness!¡± Just as this message was sent out, Young Master Han appeared right in front of him with a ckened expression. Gu Fei immediately warned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a Priest! I can easily kill you.¡±

    Young Master Han exited the establishment with a ghastly expression. Gu Fei had no choice but to sit alone in the tavern as Dusky Cloud¡¯s gang and Sword Demon conversed outside.

    Suddenly, ady entered the tavern, stood within arm¡¯s reach of Gu Fei, and looked around. Will-low messaged Gu Fei, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    He tugged on her cloak, ¡°Right here.¡±

    Will-low lowered her head, looked at Gu Fei, stepped away from him, and sent another message to Gu Fei, ¡°Where? I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here! Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯m right here?¡± Gu Fei tapped on the table.

    Will-low skeptically looked at him once more. Gu Fei felt somewhat annoyed. Were his looks so different from how she had imagined him to be? That was illogical! Only Sword Demon had the looks that could subvert someone¡¯s imagination to such a degree.

    Looking at each other for this long was getting awkward. Gu Fei coughed lightly, ¡°Why¡¯re you just staring at me?¡±

    Will-low quickly came over and took a seat beside Gu Fei, asking softly, ¡°Did Thousand Miles Drunk ask you to wait for me here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? I¡¯m Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei replied indignantly.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Will-low eximed. Gu Fei waited for her to refute him more, but she bewilderedly blurted out instead, ¡°Eh? Why is the mission gone?¡±

    ¡°What mission?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Miles that I¡¯ve obtained,¡± Will-low sputtered.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei finally understood. Will-low did not recognize him because the serial number 27149 was no longer disyed on him. He quickly exined to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already erased my PK value.¡±

    ¡°What? I remember you having 29 PK pointsst night! How did you get rid of it this fast?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°Mhm. There¡¯re lots of fights going on all over the city, so many people umted high PK value!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Will-low instantly understood.

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ve a minor issue I hope you can help me with,¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 96 - Will-low wants to join the group?

    Chapter 96 - Will-low wants to join the group?

    Outside the tavern, Dusky Cloud and his gang spent almost an hour saying their goodbyes to Sword Demon. In actual fact, not many words could be exchanged between two parties that had only known each other for two days. Saying goodbye should take five minutes at most, yet Dusky Cloud stubbornly stayed and was even currently discussing with Sword Demon the ideal stat point distribution for Thieves.

    Standing by the side, Young Master Hanughed mockingly and said, ¡°Stop dawdling. Fugitive 27149 isn¡¯ting.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s true intention was uncovered with that single remark. These yers imed that they were here to give Sword Demon a send off while their real goal was toy eyes on Fugitive 27149¡¯s true visage. Gu Fei had be prominent in Yueye City these days. However, his face had remained hidden from start to finish as he wielded a de in one hand and a Chinese broadsword in the other. While many yers admired his getup, none of them knew what he looked like or what his name was. Only Will-low in Yueye City knew of Gu Fei¡¯s appearance, and she had seen it not too long ago.

    They felt slightly embarrassed when Young Master Han exposed their real intention. But considering how he had tolerated their presence for the past hour, he had at least saved them some face. Although Dusky Cloud felt discontented with Young Master Han, he did not snap at him this time. Dusky Cloud tried to make light of the situation byughing self-deprecatingly, ¡°Ha ha... Looks like we don¡¯t qualify to meet him. Guess we¡¯ll have to trouble Sword Demon to thank him for us. I had intended to do that at the Warrior Encampment yesterday, but he quickly logged off before I could say a word to him.¡±

    Sword Demon smiled and nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to tell him.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t bother you guys any further, then,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    Clich¨¦ partingments, such as ¡°Come and y whenever you¡¯re free¡±, ¡°Take care on the road¡±, ¡°Stay in touch¡±, et cetera, were all spouted before they truly departed.

    The five mercenary group members entered the tavern and saw Gu Fei moving his table back to its original position.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± Sword Demon asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Uh... I feel more secure when I¡¯m leaning against a wall. But since we¡¯re leaving now, I¡¯m moving this table back to its original spot,¡± Gu Fei answered defensively.

    ¡°You¡¯re eavesdropping, right?¡± Young Master Han bluntly exposed Gu Fei while shing him a mocking smile.

    ¡°Ha ha... I felt bored doing nothing, so I listened in,¡± Gu Fei tried to y it off, just like what Dusky Cloud had done not too long ago.

    Young Master Han noticed Will-low sitting beside Gu Fei, so he remarked dryly, ¡°You must have been really bored to busy yourself intently in this one hour.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Sword Demon went up and greeted Will-low, ¡°You¡¯re here, too!¡±

    ¡°Yup! I¡¯ll be going with you guys to Yunduan City,¡± Will-low said happily.

    Royal God Call had a dumbstruck look on his face as he whispered to Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re quite the yer to reel in ady to return with you in just two days. How did you do it? Teach this lil¡¯ bro!¡±

    Gu Fei was annoyed by his insinuation, ¡°What does a kid like you know? Go y with yourself.¡±

    Royal God Call was affronted by his dismissal.

    Gu Fei introduced Will-low to the five men. Besides the new IGN Young Master Han specifically created for this game, Will-low recognized the IGNs of the other yers. She punctuated every introduction with bouts of shock. When Gu Fei got to Brother Assist, Will-low bounced excitedly, ¡°Brother Assist?! You¡¯re my idol, you know?¡±

    Everyone was astonished by her reaction. Even Brother Assist did not know how to respond, ¡°Oh? Even I have fans in this day and age?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Collecting information and analyzing data are my hobbies, too!¡± Will-low eximed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Thisdy here has a bright future!¡± Brother Assist told everyone. Truthfully, Brother Assist¡¯s gaming style was often criticized unlike the others. To describe him using past gaming knowledge, he was not a yer with amazing control, high level, or overpowered equipment; what he had was the theoretical knowledge of how to properly distribute stats for every job ss, what kind of skills did the different job sses had, and how to best utilize the job ss that was chosen. Any gaming noobs who encountered him would definitely be in luck, yet Brother Assist¡¯s ability to contribute when it came to an actual fight was very minute. Many people could not understand why he spent his entire day meaninglessly obsessing over these things, but they could see that he actually enjoyed doing it.

    Spending most of his time discussing matters with other yers and posting the top discussion threads on the game forums were how Brother Assist acquired his fame; the same fame that Sword Demon and the others greatly enjoyed in their respective fields of expertise, yet greatly diminished once outside these domains. In contrast, Brother Assist¡¯s expertise that could be applied in all areas allowed his fame to be more constant than the other four gaming experts.

    However, fame did not equate to strength. The yers that despised Brother Assist¡¯s work were greater than those that admired it. The yers who were interested in researching and analyzing dataponents were naturally few as well. It was no wonder everyone was surprised when Will-low imed that she idolized Brother Assist.

    As everyone was feeling gleeful, Will-low continued speaking, ¡°Are you guys part of one mercenary group? Can I join your group?¡±

    Everyone looked at Young Master Han.

    Will-low definitely did not qualify to join Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group considering the level requirement criterion that they had set during its inception. But ultimately, Young Master Han was the one who had set this criterion and the rest were more or less indifferent to that criterion. This matter could be considered resolved as long as he gave his approval.

    Gu Fei had his sight trained on to Royal God Call. Recalling that time when Sword Demon had asked him to join their mercenary group, Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Young Master Han did not voice objections except for Royal God Call. And yet, this kid currently did not voice any objection when this level 24 Thief had asked to join their mercenary group. A stupid smile was even stered all over his face as he salivated at the prospect. This kid¡¯s disappointing. Truly and utterly disappointing, Gu Fei thought spitefully to himself. Royal God Call usually boasted about his abilities, yet his carnal desire was in full disy when faced with thisdy. It was no wonder why Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies showed such a strong reaction when a male yer joined their guild. It was lecherous men like him that sullied male yers¡¯ good name.

    Will-low finally caught on to who was calling the shots in this group. Fixing her gaze on to Young Master Han, she happily said, ¡°This big sis here must be the group leader. Let me join the group, pretty please?¡±

    Big sis! The harmonious atmosphere instantly dispersed. Everyone nervously looked at Young Master Han as an amiable smile slowly appeared from his originally expressionless face. Young Master Han patted Will-low¡¯s shoulder and warmly said, ¡°So you wish to join our group! Not a chance.¡± He then turned around and told the others, ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road.¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s words vastly contrasted his friendly tone, so Will-low was momentarily frozen in ce. After a bit, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Sword Demon sighed deeply as he left the tavern. War Without Woundsughed weakly and exited the establishment as well.

    ¡°When ites to information gathering, you¡¯ve still got a long way to go,¡± with a heavy heart, Brother Assist sincerely said to Will-low.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. Do you have QQ1? Let¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°A kid like you should quietly y in a corner!¡± Gu Fei swiftly butted in and interrupted Royal God Call¡¯s pickup line. He then directed a troubled gaze on to Will-low, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell that ¡®she¡¯ is actually a ¡®he¡¯? Although he doesn¡¯t look like one, his voice is a dead giveaway! He clearly spoke quite a few words since he entered the tavern.¡±

    ¡°Ah? I totally didn¡¯t notice...¡± Will-low said gloomily.

    Gu Fei had no other words to say. This was a mistake he would expect Xiaoyu to make but not from Will-low who did not seem to be an airhead at all!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to him,¡± Will-low moved to chase after Young Master Han.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Gu Fei tried to stop her but he was toote; Will-low had already run outside the premise. He rushed outside, only to find Will-low bowing repeatedly to Young Master Han to show her contrition.

    Young Master Han still had that amiable smile on his face, saying ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. This often happens to me, so I¡¯m used to it. You can¡¯t join our group solely because you¡¯re not strong enough. Our team...¡± Young Master Han looked at the others, before pointing at Gu Fei, ¡°You know what he¡¯s capable, right? And yet, he¡¯s the weakest among us. If you wish to join our group, you need to at least be at his level.¡±

    Will-low glumly said, ¡°It seems I can never join your group.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s why I said those words before.¡±

    Meanwhile, the others gathered in a corner to quietly discuss the situation. ¡°Is he telling the truth or lying? Does he really not mind?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a lie. Just look at his smile,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you know him best. What do you think?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s half true, half false!¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Royal God Call pressed on.

    ¡°Will-low¡¯s level is truly not eptable to him. But she has touched a nerve coincidentally, so he¡¯s using this opportunity to snub her. I think that¡¯s his initial intention, anyway,¡± Gu Fei chimed in.

    Sword Demon looked at Gu Fei in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a good grasp of his character.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice,¡± Gu Fei sighed, ¡°His personality is too obvious.¡±

    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t see that?¡± Royal God Call scratched his head.

    ¡°What does a kid like you know? I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve eaten rice,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    Royal God Call was getting fed up with him by now.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± After Will-low and Young Master Han concluded their talk, everyone finally hit the road.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely join your mercenary group,¡± Will-low whispered as she walked beside Gu Fei.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve not given up yet, huh,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°Of course, not.¡±

    ¡°Good luck!¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Hey, what did you do to get so OP?¡± Will-low asked inquisitively.

    ¡°Been training hard for twenty years nonstop even to these days,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What have you been training hard?¡± Will-low asked, baffled.

    ¡°Kung fu,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You mean to say you¡¯re so good at PvP wholly because you¡¯ve been training kung fu?¡± Will-low had watched the entire process of Gu Fei¡¯s battle with Vast Lushness. That fight was not like Gu Fei¡¯s usual one-on-one bout that ended in two or three moves. Having spent quite some time observing him, she was convinced that Gu Fei was not an average yer.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh? Can I learn it, too?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got the passion for it, of course I can teach you some moves. But you can forget it if your intention for learning kung fu is to be like me in-game. I doubt you¡¯ll be able to devote so much time to learning it,¡± Gu Fei candidly told her.

    While Gu Fei had spent twenty years practicing kung fu, what he had learned in those years was iparable to an average practitioner¡¯s. Kung fu was already his entire being with his lifestyle revolving around it. Moreover, talent factored when learning this particr martial art. The time an average person had to spend into practicing kung fu up to Gu Fei¡¯s current level would take about... forty or sixty years. Even their whole lives might not be enough to attain Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu prowess.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] QQ - is an application or program that the Chinese use to send instant-messages to one another, except it is way bigger and has multiple uses aside from providing people a means tomunicate. Think of Facebook Messenger, Discord, Whatsapp, etc., and then add in all sorts of crazy things like Paypal, Venmo, and Skype.

 Chapter 97 - Gu Fei wants to quit the guild?

    Chapter 97 - Gu Fei wants to quit the guild?

    Gu Fei and everyone finally made it back to Yunduan City after a three-hour arduous journey through the Oolong Mountain Range. During this journey, the busiest person among them had been Royal God Call, as he tried every possible method to show off in front of Will-low. Not one monster was on the mountain road to kill, so Royal God Call could regrettably not use this most obvious method in online games to woo a girl. This made things difficult for him. With no other choice, he resorted to cracking almost forty terrible jokes throughout the whole trip.

    This kid is childish. Truly and utterly childish! Gu Fei was unimpressed by Royal God Call¡¯s actions, so he deliberately walked far behind the pack to avoid him and his not-even-funny jokes. However, it was obvious who Will-low would choose to walk with among the group. Wherever Gu Fei was, Will-low would be right next to him. And where Will-low would be, Royal God Call would also be around. Therefore, Gu Fei did not miss even one of Royal God Call¡¯s forty plus horrible jokes.

    Finally, they arrived in Yunduan City! Powerful emotions surged inside Gu Fei at this moment, as he hurriedly stepped through the city¡¯s archway entrance. He no longer had to hear Royal God Call¡¯s terrible jokes.

    Royal God Call seemed to have been waiting for this moment as well. He deepened his voice and said to Will-low, ¡°You won¡¯t be familiar with the ces in Yunduan City since you¡¯re new; how about I give you a quick tour?¡± This fox had long abandoned his fellow mercenaries and was hoping tond himself a date with Will-low.

    Unexpectedly, Will-low sniggered, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve got plenty of friends in this city.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡¯t you introduce me to your friends, then?¡± Royal God Call said without missing a beat.

    Gu Fei and the rest could only watch Royal God Call shamelessly follow Will-low to meet her friends.

    ¡°Send me a message,¡± Will-low singled out Gu Fei before leaving the group.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement. He understood what she had asked him to do. As the two walked away, he could hear Royal God Call saying to Will-low, ¡°No need to trouble Miles. Just look for me if you need anything....¡±

    Although Gu Fei had no intentions toward Will-low like Royal God Call, he still wished to tell Royal God Call: ¡°You f*ck*r!¡±

    ¡°Shall we leave as well?¡± Young Master Han probed the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± Sword Demon affirmed.

    ¡°Anyone looking to have a drink can join me,¡± Young Master Han headed toward the direction of a tavern. The rest did not bother to look at him as they left to settle their personal matters.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group only gathered for two reasons: They had a mission or they wanted to drink at Ray¡¯s Bar. When it came to grinding, everyone would do it alone. Gu Fei found this strange because all the yers he had met thus far always grouped up to grind together.

    Sword Demon exined that their mercenary group¡¯s idiosyncratic behavior was due to everyone¡¯s professionalism as well as old habits, ¡°While party grinding definitely increases efficiency and makes everyone suffer fewer setbacks, it makes one more dependent on his or her teammates. For us professionals, such reliance on others is detrimental. It¡¯s essential for us to have the ability to stand on our own two feet in all settings and circumstances.¡±

    Gu Fei received quite the shock. It was not due to Sword Demon¡¯s sound reasoning that had simrity to Gu Fei¡¯s belief as a kung fu practitioner. What shocked him was Sword Demon¡¯s seriousness regarding the whole matter. Gaming was often regarded as a pastime, yet Sword Demon did not have that kind of mentality. Gaming seemed to contain his goals and ideals. Gu Fei was impressed by Sword Demon¡¯s ability to treat games with such seriousness.

    As Gu Fei turned around after watching the gaming experts disappear from his field of view, he heard someone calling his IGN. He turned his head back and saw July and Luo Luo of Amethyst Rebirth Guild approaching him. He quickly greeted them, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes! What¡¯ve you been up to these past two days?¡± Luo Luo was all smiles as she spoke to Gu Fei, somewhat implying that she knew very well what he had been up to.

    Gu Fei had already expected this and had even taken sufficient precautions to prevent the exposure of his identity. And yet, no amount of preparation could prevent a determined person from uncovering the truth.

    Fugitive 27149¡¯s appearance in Yueye City had already been revealed on the game forums. This did not mean anything to others, yet it was a clue to people who knew Gu Fei but did not know of his identity as Fugitive 27149. In fact, no yers had traveled between Yunduan City and Yueye City before Gu Fei and Xiaoyu. There was hardly any difference between the two in-game cities, after all. Who would actually spend three hours journeying from one ce to another simr ce?

    Thousand Miles Drunk left Yunduan City and Fugitive 27149 surfaced in Yueye City. Just this was already a damning evidence of Gu Fei being Fugitive 27149. Although many people did not know who had left Yunduan City for Yueye City, thedies of Amethyst Rebirth did. Ultimately, Gu Fei and Xiaoyu had left for Yueye City together.

    Seeing July and Luo Luo¡¯s expressions right now, Gu Fei deduced that the two had a hunch that he was Fugitive 27149. But since Gu Fei hade prepared, he readily answered Luo Luo¡¯s question, ¡°I left with Xiaoyu toplete some quests over at Yueye City.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What sort of quest could that be?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s smile remained unchanged. They knew that only Xiaoyu, the quest fanatic, would be willing to travel to another city three hours away for a run-of-the-mill quest. Gu Fei going to another city for the same reason did not seem probable.

    Unfortunately for them, he actually had something of great value: a chain quest. Among all quests, it was the most sought-after by many yers. With a chain quest, let alone three hours of traveling to another city, many yers would be even willing to travel for thirty hours just to obtain it.

    Once July and Luo Luo heard the two words ¡®chain quest¡¯, their facial expressions changed abruptly. Obtaining andpleting a chain quest was a shocking affair, after all. If his reason for going to Yueye City was that, then they could not tell for sure that Gu Fei was Fugitive 27149.

    ¡°Are things good over in Yueye City?¡± July asked another question.

    ¡°Chaotic. Extremely chaotic. yers over there are PvP fanatics. All it takes is a few words for people to get into a fight. Dozens of guilds started warring in those two days I¡¯d been in Yueye City. There¡¯s so much killing all over the city that no yers dared to take a step out. Do you know that Mage that killed No Smile from this city? He¡¯s in Yueye City, too. I even saw him! It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s kept his face covered,¡± Gu Fei rambled on.

    While July and Luo Luo were exchanging looks, Gu Fei was pondering hard, Since my PK value is gone, no one can surely bring forward evidence that I was Fugitive 27149 once. If I¡¯m gonna do such things next time, I¡¯ll make sure to keep in mind the PvP rules. That way, I can avoid attracting so much attention. Too bad for future yers unluckily assigned serial number 27149, though.

    Serial number 27149 of a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was randomly assigned by the system to a yer. It merely indicated that a yer was the 27149th PKer in Parallel World at a given moment. Any yer that would get assigned this number from now on would surely have quite a rough time ahead of him or her.

    The atmosphere became slightly awkward when the three stopped exchanging words for quite a while. After a bit, July changed her line of questioning, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoyu? Didn¡¯t you return with her?¡±

    ¡°Nope. She¡¯s still doing quests over there. She actually wanted me to ask you guys if moving the guild over to Yueye City is possible,¡± Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°That Xiaoyu!¡± July shook her head, as she showed a forced smile.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei suddenly pped his forehead, recalling something, ¡°I met ady who¡¯s interested in joining your guild.¡±

    ¡°¡®Your¡¯ guild?¡± July said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget; you¡¯re a member of it as well. You should be saying OUR guild, instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for you lot to get your twentieth member before leaving the guild!¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Oh. No wonder you¡¯re in a hurry to introduce her to ¡®our¡¯ guild,¡± July remarked dryly.

    Gu Fei simpered, neither admitting nor denying her allegation.

    ¡°When do you n to have here over, so that we can get to know her?¡± July sighed before asking.

    ¡°Immediately is good,¡± Gu Fei replied, asking back, ¡°How about you two? You guys free right now?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re busy, will we be chatting idly with you right now?¡± July asked sarcastically.

    Gu Fei could sense that July¡¯s tone was off. She seemed to not be happy about something. For a moment, he was unsure whether he should call Will-low over or not.

    July realized that she had forgotten herself. She hurriedly pulled herself together and maintained her usual impassive expression, saying, ¡°Call her over now! We¡¯ll wait at this tavern right here.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement and quickly sent a message to Will-low. The three then entered the tavern and secured some seats for everyone.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I need to head to the warehouse to organize my items. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± July stood up just as they sat down.

    Watching July leave the tavern, Gu Fei quickly asked Luo Luo, ¡°Is July angry?¡±

    ¡°So you can tell.¡±

    ¡°Mhm....¡±

    ¡°Of course, she is. You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave the guild with this look of dislike on you. She¡¯ll naturally feel offended. Even I¡¯m fuming,¡± Luo Luo said a bit crossly.

    Gu Fei was confused. They were the ones who were angry that he had gotten into the guild. Now that he was finally leaving, they were still the ones getting mad. A woman¡¯s thought was indeed a turbulent affair. It wasparable to the evilest kung fu technique with multiple facets.

    ¡°Say. Why¡¯re you in such a rush to leave our guild?¡± Luo Luo asked in a slightly chiding tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a rush? Am I?¡± Gu Fei answered with a question, perplexed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who can grasp people¡¯s thoughts. Others can do so as well!¡± Luo Luo said exasperatedly.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯m in no rush. Me leaving Amethyst Rebirth is what you guys want, right?¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Wanting you to leave is because you¡¯re a male yer. Not wanting you to leave is because you¡¯re Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Luo Luo alluded.

    Gu Fei wrinkled his brows, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    The tavern door opened before Luo Luo could answer. Gu Fei waved his hands to get Will-low¡¯s attention as she walked into the establishment. She had left the area not too long ago, so it was natural for her to be able to get back fast. When he spotted Royal God Call following behind Will-low, he suddenly had the urge to pull his sword out.

    ¡°Miles!¡± Royal God Call cheekily greeted Gu Fei with a wide grin on his face. He stood in a daze for a bit when he saw Luo Luo, before blurting out, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s another beauty!¡±

    ¡°See?!¡± Luo Luo said, ¡°That¡¯s the difference between male yers and Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Begin Research

    Chapter 98 - Begin Research

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Seeing Royal God Call¡¯s lewd expression, Gu Fei was of course unwilling to bebeled as the same sort of person.

    Luo Luo continued speaking, ¡°That¡¯s why our attitude toward you has changed. As for you staying in our guild, that boils down to whether you¡¯re happy to be part of it or not. We¡¯ll let you decide on that. If it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t stay in a guild if I¡¯m unhappy.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I guess I¡¯ll stay!¡± Gu Fei smiled. Deciding whether to leave the guild or not based on his happiness was ludicrous, as he had never taken to heart something like being a part of a guild. Actually, he had never expected to find himself socializing in a guild and ying the game with a bunch of people. Since he felt that it would not affect him much, he would just stay in Amethyst Rebirth. In any case, Gu Fei only wanted to leave the guild after he had seen how unhappy thedies were with him in it. Now that his departure would instead garner their ire, the easygoing Gu Fei would naturally not mind staying.

    ¡°He he! That¡¯s much better,¡± Luo Luo giggled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Gu Fei smilingly said as he got up, pointing at Will-low, ¡°Thisdy here is the one I¡¯m nning to introduce.¡±

    ¡°Hello! My IGN¡¯s Will-low,¡± Will-low genially introduced herself as she walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m Royal God Call¡ªah¡ªf*ck, Miles! What¡¯re you doing? Let me go!¡± Royal God Call was about to approach the seated Luo Luo, but he was strong-armed by Gu Fei into leaving. However, an Archer¡¯s Strength was higher than that of a Mage. No matter how much force Gu Fei used, he could not make the struggling Royal God Call to even turn around. In the end, Royal God Call managed to free himself from Gu Fei¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°I want your help in researching about Mages,¡± Gu Fei told Royal God Call.

    ¡°Oh? Just ask me if you¡¯ve got anything you don¡¯t understand,¡± Royal God Call announced loudly; nobody knew who he wanted to hear that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first find a ce to fight monsters and study!¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Royal God Call looked at Gu Fei before looking at the twodies, as if he was making a truly difficult decision. Finally, he walked toward Will-low and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Miles first. Let¡¯s keep in touch!¡±

    Will-low nodded her head.

    Royal God Call followed Gu Fei out of the tavern and quickly asked, ¡°Where did you meet so many beauties?¡± He began to count with his fingers, ¡°There¡¯s one, two, three... I¡¯ve met threedies that seem to be pretty chummy with you. Quick, share to me how.¡±

    ¡°We simply know one another. We¡¯re not that ¡®chummy¡¯,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How humble! Miles, you¡¯re really humble,¡± Royal God Callplimented, continuing, ¡°Tell me how you get to know them, then.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head and suddenly threw two gold coins to the ground, shouting, ¡°Hey,dies!¡±

    The two female yers walking in front of them turned around reflexively.

    ¡°You dropped your gold coins,¡± Gu Fei pointed to the ground.

    The twodies looked to the ground and shook their heads, ¡°Those aren¡¯t ours.¡±

    ¡°No way. I saw these gold coins drop from your bodies,¡± Gu Fei imed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± The two were dumbfounded. Their gold coins were inside their dimensional pockets, so it was impossible for them to identally drop anything.

    ¡°Is that so? My mistake, then.¡± Gu Fei walked forward and picked up the two gold coins.

    The twodies continued to fix their gazes on him, so Gu Fei asked, ¡°Shall I share these with you two?¡±

    Thedies hurriedly shook their heads. Gu Fei then ced the two gold coins back inside his pocket and strutted off. When they were a bit far from thedies, he said to Royal God Call, ¡°See that? That¡¯s how I get to know thedies.¡±

    Royal God Call was speechless.

    ¡°If you want to get to know thedies, you should strike up a conversation with them. Speaking with them is considered as getting to know them, right? It¡¯s like asking others ¡®What time is it now?¡¯ But you¡¯ll need to invest a little; if thosedies were audacious, they would pocket the gold coins then and there,¡± Gu Fei taught Royal God Call.

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely not audacious, but you¡¯ve looked like a fool,¡± Royal God Call retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s just an example of how it¡¯s done. I wasn¡¯t after the results. You should try doing it when you get the chance! It¡¯s just basic knowledge,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s how you usually carry yourself?¡± Royal God Call asked suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a teacher?¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a teacher? If you, students, can have your puppy loves, why can¡¯t we, the teachers?¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°Teacher... I think you¡¯re not the least bit honest,¡± Royal God Call muttered.

    With that, Gu Fei stopped pulling Royal God Call¡¯s leg. Now that the two had exited Yunduan City, he seriously asked Royal God Call, ¡°Where¡¯s the best grinding map for Mages?¡±

    ¡°Yunwu Basin. The monsters there are slow and have low magic resistance,¡± Royal God Call answered.

    ¡°How do we get there?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This way,¡± Royal God Call led the way.

    After half an hour passed, the two were lost.

    ¡°It should be here!¡± Royal God Call mumbled, as he took out a small booklet.

    Gu Fei was startled at the sight of his booklet; the thought of Royal God Call being possessed by Xiaoyu even crossed his mind. He drew closer and took a look. While it was a booklet simr to Xiaoyu¡¯s, the content of it was vastly different. Xiaoyu¡¯s booklet was filled with records of various NPCs and their relevant information, as well as clues regarding quests. Royal God Call¡¯s booklet, on the other hand, was filled with coordinates of NPCs and locations.

    ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Gu Fei took the booklet and flipped over to Yunwu Basin¡¯s coordinates.

    Thinking that Yunwu Basin was not just a point but arge piece ofnd, using just a set of coordinates did not seem logical. Leafing through Royal God Call¡¯s booklet, he saw that Yunwu Basin¡¯s coordinates actually took up two full pages.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s body shuddered. He had been fooled; Royal God Call¡¯s intelligence was not high at all. Gu Fei thought that he could learn from Royal God Call about the Mage job ss. At this rate, would Gu Fei not just degrade himself if he actually learned from him?

    ¡°All these coordinates are part of Yunwu Basin! Why couldn¡¯t we find it?¡± Royal God Call grabbed his booklet back and gripped it tightly, looking all around him.

    Gu Fei no longer expected anything from him and sent an inquiry to Brother Assist.

    When Brother Assist directed him to the correct way, Gu Fei could not help butin about his situation with Royal God Call. Brother Assist guffawed, ¡°Don¡¯t ce your hopes on him. That guy¡¯s got no sense of direction. If Royal took forever finding his way with simpler coordinates from an MMO, what more with the coordinates from this full-immersion game? Can he even tell his cardinal directions?¡±

    ¡°Royal, where¡¯s east?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Over there, I think,¡± Royal God Call pointed toward the south.

    Gu Fei sighed. It was exactly as Brother Assist had said. How would a person who could not even tell the cardinal directions find his way using general coordinates? He took the lead after this, and the two quickly arrived at Yunwu Basin.

    Yunwu Basin was indeed the most suitable map for Mages to grind. Mages were running all over the ce with packs of monsters trailing after them. The Mage closest to Gu Fei and Royal God Call zigzagged across the field, amassed a lot of monsters after a short distance, and turned around to cast Descending Wheel of mes. As the leftover monsters closed in on the Mage after his magic bombardment was over, he quickly ran off to attract more monsters.

    Gu Fei looked around. Many Mages all over the ce ran in ludicrous patterns and shapes, and each was more brazen than the other. However, the most brazen was still the person together with Gu Fei.

    Now that Royal God Call no longer had to worry about searching for this ce, the bitter expression on his face disappeared. A look of utmost concentration was now on its ce as he put a hand beneath his chin, pointing and evaluating each Mage around them. Almost all the Mages in the area received criticism from him, such as ¡°F*ck! That guy¡¯s an idiot. He¡¯s pulling the monsters so far that half of them have stopped chasing after him¡±, ¡°That guy¡¯s another idiot! He¡¯s bombarding the monsters when they¡¯re not densely packed yet¡±, ¡°Holy f*ck! Fireball, Repeating Fireball, and another Fireball! The heck is that grinding method¡±, ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! I¡¯ve finally seen all kinds of noobs! That guy¡¯s running too far away that the monsters are outside his casting range¡±, and so on....

    Finally, Royal God Call snapped, ¡°I spit on all of you. None of you are fit to be seen!¡± He then turned to Gu Fei and asked, ¡°What are you researching about that you need me here? Are you trying to offend my eyes with this spectacle?¡±

    Gu Fei stopped himself from conking Royal God Call and answered, ¡°I want to try weaving spells into my kung fu. I feel that it would make things more interesting.¡±

    ¡°Kung fu? What kung fu?¡± Royal God Call was at a loss.

    ¡°This kung fu!¡± Gu Fei shed a clean curve in the air.

    ¡°Stop teasing me,¡± Royal God Call chortled as he pped Gu Fei¡¯s de aside, ¡°What kung fu? I think you¡¯ve read too many wuxia novels.¡±

    Gu Fei did not say another word and just sent Sacred mes of Baptism cleaving toward Royal God Call.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Royal God Call felt terrified by that sudden attack. Even if he knew nothing about Gu Fei¡¯s sword skill, he at least knew of his battle record. Moreover, Archers were notoriously terrible at closebat. He had no doubt what would happen if he and Gu Fei PvPed.

    Gu Fei did not reply as he used his Chinese broadsword to chase Royal God Call¡¯s neck.

    Royal God Call evaded for quite a while before finally realizing that Gu Fei¡¯s de would stop short of connecting to his neck by three centimeters. No matter how he moved, Gu Fei¡¯s de would follow his neck as if it was an extension of Royal God Call¡¯s body. Royal God Call immediately stopped moving, and Gu Fei¡¯s de stopped moving as well, merely three centimeters away from his neck. Royal God Call yelled, ¡°Peak control! That¡¯s what Sword Demon mean when he said peak control!¡±

    Gu Fei did not say anything further. He did not know how tomunicate properly with this gaming shut-in. It¡¯s tiring to exin my kung fu; might as well let him think it¡¯s this peak control thingy!

    ¡°Uhh... yeah, peak control. How do you reckon I can weave spells into it?¡± Gu Fei did not hesitate to ask the simpleton.

    ¡°That... Are you thinking of incorporating spells into your meleebat?¡± Royal God Call had an epiphany, ¡°That¡¯s too OP! Spells from close range!¡±

    ¡°So what do you think? Interesting, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That... It¡¯s kind of...¡± Royal God Call felt stunned, ¡°Using spells when you¡¯re in melee range... That¡¯s something I¡¯ve never researched about.¡±

    ¡°You did not?¡± Gu Fei was quite disappointed by his revtion.

    ¡°Mhm. Death usuallyes once a Mage is forced into melee. The closest thing that I¡¯ve researched about is how to increase my survivability after engaging in closebat. This... This...¡± Royal God Call trailed off as his expression slowly became trance-like.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Royal God Call was in tears, ¡°Why did I not choose to be a Mage this time?! Why didn¡¯t I think of trying such a method to y a Mage?!¡±

 Chapter 99 - Spell Mastery

    Chapter 99 - Spell Mastery

    Royal God Call was currently feeling immense regret.

    He used to think that his skill as a Mage had reached the point where he could be considered as peerless. Thinking that being a Mage once more in other MMOs would be unfair to others, he had not chosen the job ss in Parallel World. He even ignored the fact that being a Mage in this fully immersive game would be a whole new experience. Afterward, he had somewhat regretted his decision, but his remorse was never as intense as right now.

    At present, he was about to help Gu Fei enter an uncharted territory of the Mage job ss. A myriad of characteristics, control, and skills of the Mage job ss shed through his mind as he tried toe up with newbat styles for it. Royal God Call¡¯s interest for the job ss was rekindled, burning stronger and brighter as it formed the word ¡®mncholy¡¯.

    ¡°My role as a Mage is not over yet!¡± Royal God Call shouted his throat raw.

    The Mages who had heard him looked on in confusion, ¡°Why is that Archer shouting about his role as a Mage?¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so overly dramatic?¡± Gu Fei felt embarrassed when he heard the Mages¡¯ments in the surrounding area. Just like how others could not understand his fascination with kung fu, he could also notprehend the yers¡¯ mentality regarding games. First it was Sword Demon; now, it was Royal God Call.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Royal God Call appeared to be more excited than Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement.

    Royal God Call began to share his hypothesis, ¡°The current level 30 Mage¡¯s skill tree has level 0 Fireball, level 6 Ring of Fire, level 12 Spell Mastery, level 18 Twin Incineration, level 24 Descending Wheel of mes, and level 30 Repeating Fireball. Spell Mastery is a passive skill, so there¡¯s no need to mind it. The other five are offensive spells.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head. His Midnight Spirit Robe had the ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯ trait. Not knowing its purpose, he had tried asking Fleeting Smile about it before. Unfortunately, thetter was busy and could not exin it to him. Later on, he visited the Mage Academy in Yueye City to learn all the avable spells he could and somewhat understood Spell Mastery¡¯s function after reading its description.

    The passive skill, Spell Mastery, had two effects: It increased a character¡¯s Spell Aptitude and it boosted Spell Damage by a certain percentage.

    This passive skill had its own leveling system. It improved Spell Aptitude and Spell Damage by 6% when a yer was at level 1. A yer could attain the next level of Spell Mastery if he or she reached the required character level for it. Since Gu Fei learned Spell Mastery at level 31, his passive spell was already at level 3 and added 18% to his Spell Aptitude and Spell Damage.

    Gu Fei reckoned that his Midnight Spirit Robe¡¯s ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯ trait had also increased the level of his passive skill by one, allowing him to deal monstrous magic damage. With Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ high Spell Damage, Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes could insta-kill those Past Deeds¡¯ Warriors under the King¡¯s Command¡¯s buffs despite him having 0 spell proficiency.

    Passive skill was not something only Mages had. Thieves had Dagger Mastery, Archers had Bow Mastery, and so on. Each job ss had its version of a passive skill depending on its specialization. While every job ss had no requisite weapon, each still had its forte.

    This was something any average yer already knew. Only someone like Gu Fei who had just learned the avable spells or had no understanding of the game mechanics would be clueless about it.

    Royal God Call continued exining, ¡°Ring of Fire is considered as a defensive spell. With how Mages usually try to maintain distance with their opponents in a fight, this spell has little to no value. But if it¡¯s used in closebat, the spell¡¯s worth increases. Although its damage isn¡¯t high, the spell¡¯s effect has a long duration. If you can stick close to an opponent like how you did to me with that sword of yours just now, the spell can perhaps deplete that yer¡¯s HP to zero. As for how high the damage you can inflict on your opponent, I¡¯ll need more time to figure that out. What¡¯s your proficiency right now?¡±

    ¡°Zero...¡± Gu Fei answered sheepishly.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Royal God Call eximed, ¡°You won¡¯t even be able to burn a yer to death with such a low proficiency, as it means that the damage your spell deals is low as well. Try to use it more often. There ain¡¯t shortcuts to improving your skills.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Burning your opponents with this spell without them ying you first; that¡¯s the hurdle in this,¡± Royal God Call mulled over this problem.

    ¡°Increase Agility for my movement to be nimbler,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Royal God Call was speechless for a moment. Since the system of other MMOs calcted the yers¡¯ evasion rate to determine whether attacks were a hit or a miss, the yers just added stat points or equipped certain equipment to solve the issue. In Parallel World, however, evading attacks and skills required the yers to perform necessary movements. Whether attacks would be a miss or a hit was entirely dependent on the yers¡¯ reaction. Even when the yers reacted quickly, sufficient points to Agility were still needed for them toplete their evasive maneuver. This became one of the uses of stat points. In fact, characters in Parallel World did not have Hit and Evasion stats as ¨C in the words of that disgusting slogan used in the game¡¯smercial ¨C ¡°the decisiony entirely in the yers¡¯ hands.¡±

    While it sounded simple theoretically, it would actually take a long time for yers to adjust to this type of gaming environment. By the time the yers got the hang of the game, they would have long been expertbatants and skillful weapon wielders.

    Of course, these talks were reserved for theter stages of the game. Currently, a majority of the yers were still in the adapting-to-everything stage. Gu Fei saying ¡°increase Agility for my movement to be nimbler¡± was merely empty talk that sounded theoretically usible for Royal God Call.

    Upon seeing Royal God Call¡¯s disdainful eyes, Gu Fei limbered up his body and said, ¡°Here. Let me show you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Gu Fei rushed toward a monster while shouting, ¡°Ring of Fire. Appear!¡±

    Since Ring of Fire was an instant-cast spell, it immediately enveloped Gu Fei¡¯s body once it was casted. The monster cried shrilly as it got exposed to the spell enveloping Gu Fei before copsing by his feet.

    Royal God Call paled visibly, ¡°Your Spell Damage is very high... Just this defensive spell insta-killed your enemy! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say your proficiency at it is zero? How did you deal such a high damage, then?¡±

    Gu Fei handed Moonlit Nightfalls to Royal God Call for inspection.

    Royal God Call took the sword, nonplussed. Upon seeing its traits, he had the sudden urge to log off and never interact with Gu Fei ever again. He shrieked, ¡°Where did you get this?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a chain quest reward,¡± Gu Fei calmly answered.

    ¡°Chain quest reward? Are these rewards so OP by nature? No wonder your Spell Damage is monstrously high. The heck! This weapon¡¯s Physical Damage is very high as well. I¡¯ll get insta-killed if this sword is plunged into my chest. This... This...¡± Royal God Call was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get insta-killed. My Sword Aptitude isn¡¯t high enough,¡± Gu Fei refuted.

    ¡°Aptitude... What¡¯s that?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this!¡± Gu Fei regurgitated Fleeting Smile¡¯s exnation to him. He was worried at first that his exnation was not clear enough. But who was Royal God Call? He was of course a gaming expert. Naturally, his understanding of online games wasparable to Gu Fei¡¯s understanding of kung fu. After listening to Gu Fei¡¯s exnation, Royal God Call immediately got what he meant, repeatedly crying out, ¡°I see!¡±

    Although Royal God Call was a gaming expert, no current equipment, besides Gu Fei¡¯s, had Aptitude requirement in Parallel World. And despite the Bow Mastery skill having Bow Aptitude +18%, there was no exnation detailing what it was for. Researching about its usage was impossible as well, since information concerning this trait had yet to be released in public.

    ¡°Based on your exnation, any equipment with Aptitude requirement is considered as high grade,¡± Royal God Call gazed intently at Gu Fei¡¯s sword, ¡°If we estimate using the Spell Damage of the general magic staves right now, this sword should be a level 50 to 60 weapon. This means that a level 50 to 60 character with the correct stat point allocation can attain its Aptitude requirement. Otherwise, this Aptitude design will be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you insinuating?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That having adequate Spell Aptitude that will allow you to unleash this sword¡¯s full potential with your current level 30 and full-Agility build is impossible. But if that¡¯s the case, why is your 0 spell proficiency able to deal immense damage? What¡¯s going on here? Where did that Spell Aptitudee from?¡± Royal God Call wondered.

    ¡°Spell Mastery at level 3; that¡¯s only 18%. I have a robe that grants me Spell Mastery +1, bringing the passive skill up to 24%. Plus, Mages have innate Aptitude toward spells,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°This sword has a Spell Aptitude requirement of 170%... The innate Aptitude bonus from the Mage job ss won¡¯t be sufficient for you to unleash this level 50 or higher weapon¡¯s full potential. The stat that affects Spell Aptitude most likely is Intelligence, even if we consider Spirit. My point is that it won¡¯t depend on Agility. Since you only added points to Agility, how much Spell Aptitude can you have with the default stat boost of 30 points for Intelligence and Spirit at level 30? It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Royal God Call calcted aloud. Suddenly, he thought of something, ¡°Wait a minute. Did you just say your robe has ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯ trait? What robe is that?¡±

    Gu Fei took off Midnight Spirit Robe and handed it over to Royal God Call for inspection as well.

    ¡°F*ck me. Where did you get this? This robe must be at level 60 or 70!¡± Royal God Call was stunned once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a chain quest reward.¡±

    ¡°A robe that adds 20 points to Intelligence... isn¡¯t enough still. Spell Mastery +1... By the looks of things, this ¡®+1¡¯ doesn¡¯t increase your Spell Mastery passive skill by one level,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°What does it do, then?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... Aptitude is disyed as percentage. Does this ¡®+1¡¯ actually mean ¡®+100%¡¯? If that¡¯s the case, then this robe adds 100% to your Spell Aptitude, achieving your sword¡¯s Spell Aptitude requirement. With that, it¡¯s possible for you to wield this weapon to its full potential,¡± Royal God Call¡¯s eyes brimmed with excitement, his expression probably resembling Christopher Columbus¡¯ when he had found the New World.

    ¡°Quick! Try it out!¡± Royal God Call held Midnight Spirit Robe and returned Moonlit Nightfalls to Gu Fei. He pointed toward a monster and said, ¡°GO!¡±

    Gu Fei followed his orders. He flicked out Moonlit Nightfalls as he rushed toward the indicated monster with his bare torso, instantly casting Ring of Fire.

    It was exactly like what Royal God Call had deduced; the monster screamed as it got scorched by the spinning Ring of Fire, but it did not fall down this time. Clearly, Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage had dropped by a huge margin.

    ¡°Wa ha ha ha ha! I¡¯m indeed a first-rate expert among Mages. Actually solving the mystery of your Spell Damage so quickly,¡± Royal God Call cackled arrogantly.

    The surrounding yers observed the rare animal before them once more, This Archer is calling himself a Mage? What a lunatic!

 Chapter 100 - Peddlersâ€™ Street

    Chapter 100 - Peddlers¡¯ Street

    Royal God Call was quite pleased with himself for finding out how Gu Fei was able to unleash the full potential of Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Spell Damage. Feeling satisfied with what he deemed as a great aplishment, he spiritedly continued exining to Gu Fei about the Mage job ss.

    Royal God Call rattled off to Gu Fei all thebat techniques of the job ss based on his past online gaming experiences as a Mage. Although each online game was distinct, the Mage job ss¡¯ general design was more or less the same. The specialty of a Mage, besides the difference in the skills avable, had always been unchanging. Therefore, there would still be advantages if Gu Fei applied Royal God Call¡¯s techniques into the spells in Parallel World.

    The current spells avable in Parallel World werergely simr to the ones found in other MMOs. As a result, many yers¡¯ research of the spells in this VR game had hugely been guided by their past gaming experiences.

    Royal God Call listed out all the spells¡¯ characteristics inrge chunks, unmindful of Gu Fei¡¯s ability to remember them all. Fortunately, Gu Fei was interested in what Royal God Call was saying, as the methods and tips sounded to him like a new form of kung fu, so he raptly listened to thetter. However, when Royal God Call exined how the spells were executed in other MMOs ¨C tapping on a keyboard and moving a mouse ¨C Gu Fei zoned him out.

    In Parallel World, everything ¨C observation, physical movements, timing of unleashing skills and spells, et cetera ¨C depended entirely on the yers. Thisrgely differed to other MMOs. Thisrge difference became apparent to the two when Gu Fei tested the theories mentioned by Royal God Call to some monsters in Yunwu Basin, giving the two a bit of a shock.

    Gu Fei was like a sponge the way he easily absorbed all the new information given to him. But while his wless execution of the requested moves, steps, and attacks was enough to shock Royal God Call, what truly made thetter surprise was how the techniques always ended up failing. Maybe it should not be considered as ¡®failing¡¯, but that they ¡®did not achieve¡¯ the results expected by Royal God Call upon being performed in Parallel World.

    Royal God Call forgot to consider something important: yers no longer had the panoptic view of their surroundings in Parallel World unlike in other MMOs. Meaning, they could no longer see everything around them.

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll need to do major adjustment to these techniques,¡± Royal God Call muttered, asking, ¡°You can¡¯t see what¡¯s behind your back, right?¡± But before Gu Fei could answer him, Royal God Call already voiced his discontent, ¡°D*mn. This is really troublesome! I need to experience some things for myself to have a better grasp of them, but now¡ªf*ck! To hell with the Archer job ss!¡± He then proceeded to toss his bow to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just tell me all those techniques and I¡¯ll try to adjust them myself,¡± Gu Fei said. In truth, he was more skillful than Royal God Call in executing those techniques because of his real-lifebat experiences. He just did not wish to hurt Royal God Call¡¯s pride by pointing this out, especially after thetter had just dered himself as the ¡®number one¡¯ Mage.

    Royal God Call not choosing to be a Mage in Parallel World might be a good thing, as this fully immersive game had practically rendered all the experienced yers¡¯ past gaming techniques with their keyboards and mouses obsolete. A majority of the yers in fact had to research every fighting technique anew with this VRMMO setting as the fulcrum. In this aspect, a gaming noob like Gu Fei who possessed great physical prowess had actually be the more skilled expert in Parallel World.

    There were two types of physicists: theoretical and experimental. Likewise, there were two types of yers in Parallel World.

    The individual differences in terms of ability and potential of the yers ying Parallel World gave birth to these two types. Those who could understand and specte the VR game¡¯s mechanics but never apply them real-time were categorized as theoretical yers, with Brother Assist being the most extreme among them. Given their inability to apply their gaming knowledge in Parallel World, Sword Demon and the rest could also be considered as theoretical yers despite being top experts in other online games. As for Gu Fei, he could be categorized as an experimental yer ¨C a top level experimental yer.

    Right now, Gu Fei and Royal God Call had this sort of symbiotic rtionship. One provided theories and the other experimented with them. In Parallel World, experimenting was a lot harder than theorizing. So while Royal God Call was easily identifying the failed theories executed by Gu Fei, Gu Fei was painstakingly testing all the theories mentioned by Royal God Call.

    After some time, the two left the grinding map and returned to Yunduan City. Royal God Call brought Gu Fei to a crowded, wide street. yers were nking both sides of it with various items, such as job sses¡¯ equipment and crafting materials, on disy on the mats in front of them.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a ce in this city!¡± Gu Fei eximed in surprise. Although he had seen some yers asionally setting up stalls on the ground everywhere, he had never thought that there was a street specially intended for peddling goods and hawking wares in Yunduan City. All the in-game cities wererge and Gu Fei only went to ces he knew, so he would naturally not be familiar with all the areas in this city.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they sell their stuff in the Auction House?¡± Gu Fei asked Royal God Call.

    ¡°The system charges a fee when using the Auction House. The cost one incurs is dependent on the bid price set and the number of days it is listed. So if a yer ces an item and no one buys it, he or she will just end up steadily losing money,¡± Royal God Call exined.

    ¡°I see!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in understanding.

    Royal God Call eyed him, ¡°I¡¯ve always suspected that you¡¯re a noob. Now, I¡¯ve confirmed it!¡±

    Gu Feiughed, unperturbed. Not only was he a noob when it came to ying a game, he was an extremely unmotivated noob as well. He had been ying Parallel World for quite some time now, yet his knowledge about it was still rudimentary.

    Royal God Call finally stopped in front of a ratherrge stall. The items on disy in this stall were more exquisite and of greater variety than the ones set up by others. Gu Fei nced at the stall owner and was momentarily stunned. The person before him was like an Adonis in white robe that had just stepped out of a portrait. He was clearly a NPC given the professional smile decorating his face.

    Royal God Call bought arge quantity of booklets and quills from him. Gu Fei could not help but sigh upon learning where the in-game booklets and quills came from. Knowing what Royal God Call would need these things for, Gu Fei was thoroughly impressed. Just recording all his profound gaming knowledge about the Mage job ss would require so many of these newly bought booklets. I wonder how many kung fu manuals can be made from all these booklets... Gu Fei calcted in his mind.

    ¡°Are you going to write down all the techniques and tricks you know in these booklets?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Royal God Call affirmed, ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll remember everything if I verbally pass them on to you.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in acknowledgement, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, then.¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly, ¡°Hey... Do you think my techniques can be sold for coins?¡±

    ¡°Does the game have a movable printing skill?¡± Gu Fei riposted.

    Royal God Call¡¯s eyes immediately lost their sparkle. These techniques that were fast bing obsolete in Parallel World could not even be put to good use in their final moments.

    Gu Fei patted his back sympathetically, ¡°Let me summarize everything. Then we can start sses and collect school fees from those. When the timees, you can have half the profit.¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Royal God Call asked, interested.

    ¡°That¡¯s my career,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then! I¡¯ll go and start writing your teaching materials!¡± Royal God Call shook the stack of booklets in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk around and take a look. Check out our source of students,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Royal God Call cursed, before leaving the Peddlers¡¯ Street.

    As Gu Fei continued to window-shop along the street, he found everything hey eyes on a novelty. Seeing the haggling of the yers around him, he felt as if he had been transported to a flea market in reality; the only difference between the two was that the air around here was a lot cleaner.

    ¡°Violent Fei!¡± Gu Fei suddenly heard someone calling him while he was strolling along the street. He already knew who the person was with such a distinctive way of greeting him. Turning his head to look at the person, he saw that Xi Xiaotian was dressed in a thief cape. She was furtively squatting by the corner of a wall; her face was covered and a dpidated stall was in front of her.

    Gu Fei vigntly looked all around him, only cautiously approaching her after he had ascertained that there was no trap or ambushid for him.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked, suspicious that she was currently doing some sort of shady business.

    ¡°I¡¯m selling things!¡± Xi Xiaotian nudged the small stall before her.

    Gu Fei inspected the items briefly and saw that they were a hodge-podge of crappy baubles and trinkets. He did not even need to appraise them to know that they were all cheap objects. The top-grade equipment, especially weapons, in Parallel World could clearly be distinguished with eyes alone. Top-grade weapons usually had aura or energy field enclosing them. Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls, Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories, and Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de were examples of top-grade weapons. Royal God Call did not consider his weapon as top grade precisely because it did not have any aura.

    ¡°Since we know each other so well, why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯re really doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian, as he squatted next to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just selling my items. Really,¡± Xi Xiaotian insisted as she adjusted the shawl covering her face.

    ¡°Do you have to conceal your face when you¡¯re selling things?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m trying to maintain a low profile!¡± Xi Xiaotian replied defensively.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei was sure that there was a reason behind this. He got up and looked around him to see if he could find any angry customer looking for her. Thisdy could also be trying to make him her scapegoat once more. In the end, he found no one like that, as everywhere around him remained peaceful.

    At this moment, a yer approached the stall, showing an item to her, ¡°Sis Xiaotian, how much do you think this item should cost?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nced at it, ¡°12 gold coins. It¡¯ll be marketable if you sell it at the price of 10 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m looking to cheat a noob?¡± the person asked while disying a conniving smile.

    ¡°This item won¡¯t fool any noob, since he or she will consider it as garbage,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    The person sighed and walked away.

    ¡°A syndicate of hustlers?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian.

    Xi Xiaotian rolled her eyes and was about to say something when another person approached her, ¡°Help me see how much this item¡¯s worth.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian gave it a nce and then shook her head, ¡°Your level¡¯s too high. My Appraisal skill didn¡¯t work.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the neer tried to pass the item over to Xi Xiaotian so that she could inspect the traits of the item, but Gu Fei quickly stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± The neer thought that Gu Fei was trying to rob him, so he hurriedly stuffed the item back inside his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Giving your things so easily to people? Beware of not getting them back,¡± Gu Fei kindly gave his advice.

    The neer was dumbfounded, ¡°What a joke.¡± With that, he took the item out once more and passed it over to Xi Xiaotian while carefully guarding against Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei stuffed his hand inside his dimensional pocket, ready to bring out his sword if the need arose.

    Xi Xiaotian took the item and looked at it carefully, ¡°20 gold coins.¡± She then returned it to the person.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The person took the item back. Throwing a nce at Gu Fei, the person walked off and muttered to himself, ¡°What a lunatic!¡±

    Gu Fei felt extremely aggrieved. Once again, he squatted next to Xi Xiaotian, ¡°What? Is that 20-gold-coin item not tempting enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Clever!¡± Xi Xiaotian said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got quite the talent.¡±

    Gu Fei rolled his eyes in response. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hands were now on Gu Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯re you doing?!¡± Gu Fei eximed in shock. Was this swindler now lusting after his body besides his money?

    ¡°Your robe is pretty good!¡± Xi Xiaotian had her hands on Gu Fei¡¯s robe, rubbing it with all her ten fingers, ¡°This material; it¡¯s not something found in the current equipment. Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? How much do you think it¡¯s worth?¡± Gu Fei asked, somewhat amused.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see its traits,¡± Xi Xiaotian continued inspecting it, saying, ¡°Take it off and let me have a look.¡±

    After waiting for quite a while and hearing no response, her gaze left the robe and went up to Gu Fei¡¯s face. He was staring at her with a cid smile. Xi Xiaotian instantly returned that smile of his with her own, ¡°I know you won¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    ¡°Reverse psychology won¡¯t work on me,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to cheat you. I haven¡¯t seen any textile like this before; it must be a top-grade item. Let me have a good look at it,¡± Xi Xiaotian pleaded.

    ¡°What else is there to see? I don¡¯t wanna risk it with that fascinated look on your face,¡± Gu Fei absolutely did not trust her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna believe me, then forget about it,¡± Xi Xiaotian pouted.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll let you have a look at this one. Tell me how much it¡¯s worth,¡± Gu Fei took out his sword, Moonlit Nightfalls, intentionally. Weapons were always the equipment worth the most. Considering how the grade of Moonlit Nightfalls was higher than that of his Midnight Spirit Robe, Gu Fei felt that it would be entertaining to watch this swindler¡¯s reaction upon seeing something that she could not have.

    The ck aura emitted by Moonlit Nightfalls made all the difference. Quite a lot of yers around Gu Fei found themselves drawn by its sinister radiance once he took it out. None of the yers had seen such a top-grade item before in Peddlers¡¯ Street. Bluntly speaking, this street was a ce where the average yers would do their purchases or exchange for much-needed items. Top-grade equipment was currently only purchasable by pay-to-win yers, gaming workshops, or n guilds and simr organizations. This essentially meant that such items were sold at high prices beyond the average yers¡¯ financial capacity and could only be found in the Auction House or a Trade Exchange tform. No one would absolutely bring them here at the Peddlers¡¯ Street for themoners to buy ¨C except for this one before them, apparently.

    Once Gu Fei took out his sword, quite a number of yers¡¯ eyes shone brightly and a variety of gazes fell on him. No one knew Gu Fei¡¯s real objective of trying to tease Xi Xiaotian, and most of them only thought that they had finally met a once-in-a-hundred-year, once-in-a-blue-moon noob who treated a top-grade weapon asmon goods, selling it for a low price.

    This was a chance that should not to be missed as it only ever happened once. Quite a lot of people tossed aside the items that they had been inspecting and began to make their way toward Gu Fei. Some perceived the same intention in the others and threw them warning res.

    Plenty of people had such intention, so a crowd soon gathered around Xi Xiaotian¡¯s stall. The experienced yers, who saw the situation unfolding, quietly mumbled, ¡°Oh, dear.¡±

    Cheating the noob out of his top-grade equipment was considered as a source of learning as well. One rule that every expert swindler followed was to never show eagerness when dealing with his or her intended victim. Otherwise, the would-be victim might wise up regarding the swindler¡¯s real intention. Although the noob before them was unfamiliar with the online gaming world, he was definitely not an idiot. He could easily realize the value of his top-grade equipment if they acted overly eager.

    While none had yet to begin his or her ¡®performance¡¯, the crowd had already gathered near Gu Fei like a pack of hungry wolves. Everyone eyed one another. They were warning one another to tread lightly when dealing with this noob; otherwise, the noob would realize that his item was a cut above the rest.

    The situation right now was beyond saving, however. After all, everyone here wanted to obtain the top-grade item in the noob¡¯s hand. Peacefully letting anyone pull the noob to one side and discuss the trade was impossible. The initiative could only be seized by force this time.

    Just as this thought crossed their minds, many people rushed toward Gu Fei. Nobody wished tog behind, so a semi stampede immediately broke out. Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian were still squatting together when they noticed the light before them getting obstructed. They turned their heads to take a look at what was blocking the light, only to realize that they had been surrounded.

    Gu Fei was someone who attained the highest PK value in Parallel World, and Xi Xiaotian was a professional con-artist who considered swindling as a hobby.

    The two were obviously the sort that people would bear intense hatred against. Seeing that they had been surrounded, the two reacted ordingly to the situation. And yet, they were momentarily at a loss regarding thisrge bulk of people¡¯s intention. The two could feel their hearts sinking as they thought that their enemies had finallye to confront them.

    Gu Fei gripped the sword in his hand firmly; Xi Xiaotian¡¯s fingers squeezed Gu Fei¡¯s robe tightly.

    This encirclement is a little tight; it¡¯ll be hard to break out of it, Gu Fei quietlymented to himself. It was too bad that his casting speed was slow; Descending Wheel of mes would not reach in time before he got shredded by this mob before him. This is retribution! Gu Fei felt remorseful inside. Because of his desire to tease Xi Xiaotian with his top-grade weapon, he had failed to take note of his immediate surroundings. Let¡¯s just y this by the nose. If the enemies don¡¯t make a move, I won¡¯t either, just as he decided on this in his mind, one of the enemies made a move.

    A man with a friendly smile on his face extended his hand, ¡°Brother, how much are you nning to sell your sword?¡±

    Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian were stunned. They each breathed a sigh of relief. While Gu Fei only knew that the person before him had no ill intention, Xi Xiaotian understood what was really happening at Peddlers¡¯ Street right now. She instantly grasped that this bunch of people had a different sort of ill will toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling the sword,¡± Gu Fei said, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll give you a high price for it,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Oh? How much?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s interest was piqued.

    The person suddenly deepened his voice. As if making a hard decision, he gritted his teeth and dered, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you 20 gold coins.¡±

    Gu Fei was startled. Even if he neither understood the economic market nor knew the situation, he could at least tell that Moonlit Nightfalls was not just worth these measly 20 gold coins. This amount might be arge sum to an average yer, but it was not worth much in the game. A mere ss of the most expensive liquor in a tavern was already worth 20 gold coins, so how was it possible for a top-grade sword to share the same price?

    The other yers showed a look of disdain toward the man who had offered 20 gold coins for the sword. Just the fact that a sizeable crowd had surrounded the noob, he would naturally be able to tell that the sword in his hand was worth more than 20 gold coins. But when they saw that Gu Fei was rooted to the spot, as if he was hesitating on something, their hearts trembled.

    Could this once-in-a-hundred-year, once-in-a-blue-moon noob have no idea about anything in this game? Maybe he¡¯s an inborn fool!

    The crowd was boiling.

    ¡°20 gold coins? Aren¡¯t you being too much of a cheapskate? Bro, I¡¯ll pay you 21 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°21 gold coins? Just that one extra gold coin? That¡¯s stingy as heck. I¡¯ll give you 23 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°25!¡±

    ¡°30!¡±

    ¡°Look at you guys with only that bit of aspiration; 50 gold coins!¡± someone said as he thumped his chest.

    In Peddlers¡¯ Street, 50 gold coins was considered as a huge sum. Some yers left dejectedly upon hearing that amount being offered. Seeing that a top-grade weapon was currently being held by an idiotic noob, the surrounding yers collectively thought, I won¡¯t make a loss if I take it to a Trade Exchange tform! In fact, I can probably turn it into a tidy sum.

    With such a thought, all did not even bother to check how many gold coins they actually had in their money pouches and just vehemently called out higher and higher bids.

    50, 55, 60, 80, 100....

    In the blink of an eye, the price had already risen to 500!

    The top-grade equipment in Parallel World was going for thousands in the Trade Exchange right now. The transaction would still be very profitable for one of these bidders if Gu Fei sold the sword at 500 gold coins.

    In the process of bidding for the item, the bidders came to a realization.

    The noob¡¯s sword indeed had denser aura, which was the trademark of top-grade equipment, but its traits were still unknown. The crowd had a lot of Appraisal experts, yet none had been able to appraise the sword¡¯s traits.

    Would an idiotic noob level up his Appraisal skill to such a high level? In other words, was it possible for this idiotic noob to actually be at a higher level than everyone present? Could he actually be at level 31?

    They suddenly realized that the noob might not be so simple, despite him showing such a dull expression when all had called out bids.

    The bidding stopped as suddenly as it started. All coincidentally shut their mouths at the same time, realizing that the current situation was not what they had expected. They wanted to see what sort of reaction their target would make if the bidding stopped.

    ¡°Bro, 500 gold coins is already the upper limit in terms of price. I believe no one else will be willing to put out a higher price than this,¡± someone from within the crowd said, looking all around him with squinted eyes.

    The others knew what that person was thinking, so they cooperated by keeping their mouths shut, awaiting Gu Fei¡¯s reaction.

    Gu Fei was about to speak when Xi Xiaotian, who was beside him, winked at him.

    ¡°See? There¡¯s actually a ton of swindlers in this world,¡± Xi Xiaotian remarked.

 Chapter 101 - Woman! Oh, woman!

    Chapter 101 - Woman! Oh, woman!

    Gu Fei might be clueless regarding the online gaming scene, but only Xiaoyu would still not understand the surrounding crowd¡¯s intention after watching them try to outbid one another. These people clearly wished to use Gu Fei¡¯s ignorance of the game to get a sweet deal off of him. It truly was not an exaggeration for Xi Xiaotian to say that this was swindling. With her hitting the nail on the head, this bunch of yers could not help but disy an ugly expression on their faces.

    Everyone came to the conclusion that Gu Fei had squatted there without saying a word not because he was an idiot but most likely because he was pretending to be clueless. Not one felt good after realizing that they had just made a fool of themselves.

    While many left to save some face, a good portion of the duplicitous yers still remained. All of them were presently staring hatefully at Gu Fei.

    Many yers¡¯ emotional quotient had be low after being immersed in this VR game for quite some time. Feelings of shame and embarrassment were as intense in Parallel World as they were in reality. However, unlike in reality, they were not bounded bymon sense or social obligation in-game.

    If I did not like you, I could just beat you up; if I felt irked by your presence, I could just bash you up... Sometimes, the world in online games was just this unreasonable. Through this full-immersion VRMMO, all this became a bit more realistic. Still, the rules of the world had remained the same. Strength dictated who was in the right;bat solved everything. These were truer in online games.

    Strength took many forms and shapes. It could be an individual¡¯s prowess, a guild¡¯s force... or a crowd¡¯s might born at a certain time and in a certain ce.

    On November 21, 1345, in Yunduan City¡¯s Cloud Pattern Main Street, which the yers had dubbed as the Peddlers¡¯ Street, such a mighty crowd formed ¨C or perhaps the yers in this crowd only thought that they were mighty. After all, the gauge of strength was rtive. In any case, this throng of yers at Peddlers¡¯ Street definitely thought that their superiority in number would make the opponent unable to match up with them. Gu Fei, who had just stood up from squatting in a corner, was of course the opponent that this crowd was referring.

    As was said before, a good portion of the ¡®rational¡¯ yers immediately left the area upon noticing that their intention to cheat the noob had been discovered. Only this group of ¡®irrational¡¯ yers remained after having their n foiled and subsequently feeling that they had been had instead.

    The surrounding yers now had another purpose besides their initial one; it was to stop Gu Fei from leaving so that they could have a good ¡®talk¡¯ with him.

    Gu Fei felt vexed. Just like any novel¡¯s main character programmed to uphold justice, he demanded loudly, ¡°What do you lot want?¡±

    No one spoke a word and just continued ring at him. This group of people that had united due to theirmon interest only interacted with one another through eye contact and had yet to choose a representative.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± someone stopped him. The group scattered, blocking off all possible exits for Gu Fei. Their simr mentality and intention made it possible for them to tacitly coordinate with one another.

    Gu Fei coldly regarded the men before him. This group seemed to beposed of the violent sort that Gu Fei loved encountering the most. Although his father liked taking care of him quite physically using the excuse of them being a family of kung fu practitioners, he would always stop Gu Fei fromying his hands on other people. Gu Fei had even thought that he would never get a chance to physically express himself until he had his own son. Therefore, he was really thankful to online games, Parallel World, and the great author, Blue Butterfly, for making his dreame true.

    Gu Fei beckoned Xi Xiaotian nearer using his pinky finger.

    ¡°What?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, after getting close enough to him.

    ¡°What¡¯re the rules of PvP? Give me a quick rundown,¡± Gu Fei requested.

    Everyone before him was in an uproar. They all thought to themselves, He¡¯s not only a noob, but also a super arrogant noob!

    Xi Xiaotian froze in ce, not knowing what to say. After a bit, she blurted out, ¡°PK value increases by 1 point with every kill.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Gu Fei rolled his eyes at her, saying, ¡°I already know that. What I¡¯m asking is if there¡¯s any way to not increase my PK value.¡± After carefully considering Fleeting Smile¡¯s words before, he had somewhat gleaned that there was a way to kill yers without incurring PK points. Gu Fei wanted to inquire more about it back then, but he somehow forgot it in the midst of their conversation. Afterward, he also procrastinated from checking the game¡¯s official website for information about it.

    ¡°No PK points will be awarded if you¡¯re retaliating after someone attacks you. Killing yers with PK value won¡¯t add PK points either,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°Are you sure that killing yers with PK value won¡¯t incur me PK points?¡± Gu Fei asked, skeptical. He doubted that none of the Past Deeds¡¯ yers he had bombarded with Descending Wheel of mes twice in Yueye City was without PK value.

    ¡°That¡¯s only when you don¡¯t have PK value yourself; it¡¯s a different case altogether if you do,¡± Xi Xiaotian rified.

    Gu Fei understood now. With that, he gripped his sword firmly and faced the yers surrounding him, ¡°Come at me!¡±

    The crowd was astounded. No one made a move as everyone thought, nning to kill us without incurring PK points? How can we give you such a sweet deal? We¡¯ll definitely not attack first. The surrounding yers seemed to have forgotten that they were the aggressors and Gu Fei was the retaliator. In their minds right now, he was the one surrounding them and was preparing to take his anger out on them.

    With the opponents not taking up his challenge, Gu Fei felt quite regretful. Although he actually loved PvPing, he was not an unreasonable person. Thus, he could only hope that someone among the crowd would get impatient and strike him first.

    At times like this, Gu Fei could not help but miss Yueye City¡¯s PvP atmosphere. He still wondered why The ck Hand mercenary group wanted to rob him. How are they doing right now? Sorrow flowed through Gu Fei. Only three hours had passed since he left Yueye City, yet he was already missing it. He let loose a sigh, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t have the guts to fight with me, then scram!¡±

    His confident words and sorrowful expression unintentionally heightened the crowd¡¯s suspicion. These yers circumstantially banding together naturally had deficiencies; the most obvious among these was theck of trust and understanding between them. None was confident to solo Gu Fei who had a top-grade weapon. This meant that they would have to rely on one another to deal with him. It was inevitable for them to think, I¡¯m confident with my strength, but I¡¯m not sure about these guys....

    Everyone eyed one another with apprehension, collectively thinking, That one¡¯s no good; his eyes clearly show his intention to rely on the others.

    In an instant, everyone had the I-had-the-ability-but-the-others-did-not mentality. None of them was able to abandon this thinking as they silently congratted themselves for not being rash.

    Slowly but surely, the crowd surrounding Gu Fei thinned. All arrogantly made their way here, yet they left quite meekly. In no time at all, Gu Fei was left standing there alone.

    ¡°How annoying!¡± Gu Fei eximed in disappointment. All it took to scare the enemies away was a few smug words and a sigh. Was he too domineering with his posturing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xi Xiaotian consoled, saying, ¡°You still have a chance to fight.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about those guys over there?¡± Gu Fei nced over to a corner of Peddlers¡¯ Street.

    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed them, too?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spotted them long ago,¡± Gu Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Why are you feeling so down, then?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Those guys are already on the menu. I thought I could fight twice; now, it¡¯ll just be once. That¡¯s what¡¯s saddening!¡± Gu Fei exined, utterly dissatisfied.

    ¡°Violent Fei!¡± Xi Xiaotian extoled.

    Gu Fei squatted down once more while asking, ¡°Why¡¯re they noting over?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯te over so easily,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°Oh? Seems like you know them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They¡¯re part of a certain gang in Yunduan City... Whenever the yers of that gang have their eyes on someone¡¯s top-grade gear, they¡¯ll find a chance to eliminate that yer for him or her to drop the equipment. Seems like they¡¯ve set their eyes on you,¡± Xi Xiaotian expounded.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei once again swept his gaze over to that corner. The group of men over there had already left without a trace. Only a man with a stall was in that area, acting as if nothing out of the ordinary had just happened.

    ¡°They won¡¯t strike so easily, but they won¡¯t give up as well. They¡¯ll stop at nothing till you drop that sword,¡± Xi Xiaotian warned.

    Gu Fei knew the importance of keeping a low profile as well as not showing off one¡¯s wealth. Right now, however, he felt fortunate for owning a top-grade weapon like Moonlit Nightfalls; it could seduce yers with evil intentions to provoke him into a PvP. He could use this chance to vanquish evil and maintain world peace if there was a need for that... Overall, it meant that there would be a battle to be fought!

    ¡°They¡¯re gone for now, probably leaving that guy behind to keep an eye on you. Once they find you alone in a secluded ce, that¡¯s when they¡¯ll strike!¡± Xi Xiaotian said, ¡°They¡¯ll kill you today, tomorrow, and the day after. My point is that they¡¯ll remember your identity and keep on killing you until they get that sword of yours.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head and casually asked, ¡°Are you part of their gang?¡±

    ¡°To hell with you! Stop treating me like I¡¯m such a bad person!¡± Xi Xiaotian bristled, making Gu Fei feel dumbfounded.

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression was hard to read. Hesitating for a bit, he finally asked, ¡°So why cover your face?¡±

    ¡°To sell things!¡± Xi Xiaotian said, stomping on the ground.

    ¡°Why must you cover your face when you sell things?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°You wanna know why I¡¯m hiding my face?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked. She abruptly took off the veil she was wearing as she shouted, ¡°Selling equipment! The price is cheap, soe take a look!¡±

    Her crisp female voicepelled everyone to look over. Many male yers¡¯ eyes shed. A man darted over, bent down to inspect the cheap items on Xi Xiaotian¡¯s mat, and eagerly remarked, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll buy them all! Babe, give me your price!¡±

    ¡°10 gold coins,¡± Xi Xiaotian dully said.

    ¡°No problem!¡± The guy quickly picked the mat with all the items on it off the ground and rolled it up into a bundle. Following this, he counted 10 gold coins and graciously handed the sum to her. Many of the nearby yers disyed an envious look when they saw her ept the coins.

    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve bought everything you¡¯re selling. Since you¡¯re free now, why don¡¯t you have a couple of drinks with me?¡± The buyer remained standing there after lifting up the bundle.

    ¡°Go to hell and scram!¡± Xi Xiaotian viciously snapped back, short of spitting at the person¡¯s face.

    Those watching were astounded by what they had just heard.

    The items on Xi Xiaotian¡¯s stall were just average goods. Their total cost was indeed worth 10 gold coins. However, the items were of different professions. Logically speaking, none would purchase everything at once. Based on what was transpiring right now, it was clear that the buyer was not after the items.

    The sum of 10 gold coins was already high for the average yers. The gist was that the man had spent quite a significant sum just to strike up a conversation with Xi Xiaotian and to show off his wealth to others.

    All gawked at his show of wealth, not expecting that he would provide them a more exciting scene to watch afterward. Thedy before their eyes was truly vicious. Not wanting to date the man after selling her items was fair. However, she actually cursed him rather showily.

    Only Gu Fei knew the reason for her behavior. Xi Xiaotian clearly vented all her pent-up frustration on this pitiful man. Had he really wronged her this time around? Was she honestly trying to sell those trashy items? Gu Fei was at a loss.

    Whatever the case might be, the buyer before them had definitely been angered. No matter how beautiful Xi Xiaotian was, no one could tolerate being shamed like that.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The buyer wasted 10 gold coins, yet he was nearly spat at in return. He was turned into aughingstock for those who were watching as well. Unable to restrain himself, he threw the bundle of equipment he had just bought at Xi Xiaotian. Following this, he pulled out from his dimensional pocket a huge axe that was bigger than Xiaoyu¡¯s. The man straightened his spine, channeled energy throughout his body, and bent his legs. His right hand lowered the axe to his side, leveling it off the ground at a forty-five-degree angle.

    Gu Fei, who had a vast amount of fighting experience, immediately recognized the man¡¯s stance. Quickly lifting his sword forward with one hand, he used his other hand to hold Xi Xiaotian.

    Cyclone came as he expected. This Warrior obviously had a lot of fighting experience as well. Experienced Warriors would always retain a certain amount of Rage to activate their skill whenever the need arose. Not only did Cyclone provide Warriors the highest damage output, it functioned as their life-saving skill as well. It was much more useful than the level 6 Warrior skill, Safeguard.

    Blocking Cyclone was already a practiced move for Gu Fei. Even his flying-outward posture after taking advantage of the attack¡¯s force was very smooth. But this time around, a slight mishap urred when he took advantage of Cyclone¡¯s force, causing him to fly outward rather sloppily.

    The reason being his Strength was just too low. Gu Fei holding Xi Xiaotian while they flew outward was truly an impossible feat. Xi Xiaotian became a deadweight that prevented him from properly being hurtled outward by the Cyclone¡¯s force.

    Although Gu Fei managed to use Cyclone¡¯s force to propel them outward, they did not fly in the air; instead, the two tumbled on the ground from that attack like a pair of gophers, sending dust scattering everywhere.

    Gu Fei was alright. At the very least, he was able to stand up. He had high Agility so he managed to catch his footing despite everything happening in a split second. Xi Xiaotian, meanwhile, was in a miserable state. Clueless of what was about to happen, she literally rolled to the ground when they were plunged outward by Cyclone. However, the even worse thing here was that she was still carrying the bundle of equipment that the Warrior had thrown her way. It clung to the hem of her thief cloak and made loud nking noises as she rolled together with it to the ground.

    Holding Xi Xiaotian, Gu Fei failed topletely grasp the direction of the iing force. Thus, the force of the attack sent his back banging against a wall. Pain quickly blossomed from his back and he felt as if his bones had been shaken loose. He raised his head slightly, just in time to see Xi Xiaotian hurtling toward his direction like a guided missile; her head was about to make contact with a wall. He hurriedly pushed Xi Xiaotian to forcefully change her trajectory, resulting into her rolling quite a distance before finally stopping.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°Big bro, get off from there!¡± A voice came from beneath him.

    Gu Fei lowered his head and immediately stepped to the side. His foot was actually stepping on someone! The guy was one of the many yers lining the wall with their merchandise. The man tried to dodge when he saw Gu Fei hurtling toward his direction. However, his legs had be numb from sitting all day long, so he proceeded to crawl on the ground instead. This unfortunately resulted into him being stepped on by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Sorry! So sorry!¡± Gu Fei apologized profusely.

    The man tumbled once. Facing the sky from where he was lying, he blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Gu Fei looked toward Xi Xiaotian by the side. She slowly picked herself up from the ground, paused for a moment, and said, ¡°Would¡¯ve been better if I¡¯d been killed!¡±

    The onlookers were once more in an uproar. None of them had expected the two yers to survive Cyclone. While they saw Gu Fei raising his sword to block the skill, none noticed how his sword had threaded through the shredding Cyclone. The two whizzed out after taking the blow of Cyclone. Even if they were not dead, they should be close to dying. Right now, however, the two seemed to be quite alright despite looking quite bedraggled.

    The Warrior¡¯s Cyclone ended at this point, yet he apparently had no intention of stopping as he swiftly strode toward Xi Xiaotian.

    Gu Fei looked at her and asked, ¡°I won¡¯t incur PK points if I slice him up now, right?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian perplexedly nodded her head. She was also clueless about what had happened with that Cyclone moments ago. All she knew was that Gu Fei had helped her evade the skill, allowing her HP bar to remain full.

    Unlike the others who could not appraise Gu Fei¡¯s job ss, she knew very well that he was a Mage. Mage was the job ss most advantageous against the Warrior job ss, so soloing a Warrior was not a difficult task for Gu Fei. However, no matter how anyone put it, Mages should not be attempting to ¡®slice¡¯ Warriors with swords. This left Xi Xiaotian somewhat puzzled.

    Gu Fei was about to head toward the Warrior when three men came out of nowhere and blocked the path between the Warrior and Xi Xiaotian. Gu Fei saw that the yer who had asked Xi Xiaotian to appraise his item was among the three.

    ¡°Chill out, friend. This is probably just a misunderstanding,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Go to hell! Scram!¡± The Warrior used Xi Xiaotian¡¯s words from earlier. Lifting his huge axe and activating his Charge skill, he swiftly knocked the person who had spoken several steps backward.

    The person was in a Dizzy state even after stabilizing his footing. The two beside him quickly stepped forward upon seeing that the Warrior could not be talked into seeing reason. The Warrior on the left lifted his sword single-handedly and activated his Charge. The Thief on the right wielded his dagger, intending to circle the target and inflict Backstab on him.

    Charge struck the opposing Warrior, but since the skill¡¯s ability to cause a Dizzy status effect did not have a 100% proc rate, the status effect did not get triggered. The person¡¯s skill proficiency and the opponent¡¯s level and equipment affected this interaction as well.

    The opposing Warrior bravely ignored the other Warrior¡¯s Charge. Turning around, he cleaved his axe toward the Thief who had crept behind him. The Warrior moved his feet to prevent his target from positioning himself behind him again, and the two proceeded to exchange blows with each other.

    Those who came to Xi Xiaotian¡¯s rescue were clearly subpar in term of fighting abilities. Despite having a two-versus-one advantage, they were still overwhelmed by the huge axe wielder. The opposing Warrior easily controlled the fight¡¯s tempo and forced the two to back off.

    Their weapons shed and tangled, causing Gu Fei to shake his head in disappointment.

    How is this fighting? This is clearly children ying! Using the tree root and bamboo pole as if they were godly weapons, the two weapons shed with each other without striking the bodies of the wielders. The one whose weapon broke first would be the loser. Gu Fei recalled when a neighbor kid had been inspired by the TV series, ¡®Condor Heroes¡¯, and began practicing Quanzhen Sword Style and Yunu Sword Style. It was simr to how the two people before him were fighting their opponent.

    Gu Fei was rattled watching this. The two people shing with the Warrior were even more rattled. Turning their heads at Xi Xiaotian, they shouted, ¡°Sis Xiaotian, run away quickly!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian hollered back, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± She was about to reach into her dimensional pocket for her weapon to assist herrades when Gu Fei stopped her, ¡°Let me go, instead!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nced at him. Gu Fei was smiling as he said to her, ¡°Seems like some people still like you.¡± With that, he turned and shouted to the two subpar yers, ¡°You two get out of my way. I¡¯ll solo him!¡±

    The two had probably been waiting for this moment for quite some time. Not caring who had shouted, they quickly retreated to the side. Gu Fei coughed awkwardly as he took a few steps forward and stood in front of the huge axe wielder.

    The axe-wielding Warrior squared his stance. He had been shing away spiritedly for quite a while now. Managing to beat up the three yers before had boosted his self-confidence to an unknown level. His heart could not help but thump in anticipation upon seeing Gu Fei¡¯s sword, Moonlit Nightfalls, which was shrouded in ck luster. The Warrior was able to bully those three yers beforergely because their levels were significantly lower than his own. Each was equippingmon-grade equipment as well.

    Suddenly, the Warrior noticed that the person he was about to fight owned a top-grade equipment. Calming himself down, he immediately used Appraisal on the person. And yet, he learned nothing. He tried gauging the opponent¡¯s ability using his eyes, yet he ended up bing more perplexed about thetter.

    The ck robe, which was something he had not seen before, seemed to be a mage robe. However, the weapon he was holding was a sword. Those who would wield a sword were usually Warriors and sometimes Knights.

    Weapons were the most obvious way to differentiate all the job sses. In the end, the Warrior surmised that Gu Fei was a fellow Warrior. He was about to confront Gu Fei when thetter suddenly put his sword inside his dimensional pocket and assumed a barehanded fighting stance.

    Unarmed? Is he a Fighter? The Warrior became more and more confused. Fighters would usually wear sparring gloves to increase their Attack Power. And yet, Gu Fei was facing him without wearing gloves. I¡¯ll just take a move of his and make sense of everything! the Warrior thought to himself. He then started shing with Gu Fei ferociously.

    Gu Fei slightly stepped to the Warrior¡¯s side and raised his right hand, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    A fire lit up and the Warrior was instantly enveloped by it. His heart was engulfed by fear, F*ck! He¡¯s actually a Mage!

    Mages had a natural advantage over Warriors. This was a fact every yer knew. The Warrior could bravely engage in a one-versus-three fight with his enemies before precisely because he had appraised that they were not Mages and had lower levels.

    Ironically, this present opponent of his, whom he could not appraise, happened to be his Warrior job ss¡¯ arch-nemesis. The Warrior¡¯s arrogance immediately dissipated by half.

    Actually, Gu Fei kept his weapon out of consideration for the Warrior. The Warrior had definitely lost quite a bit of HP after engaging in a one-versus-three crude fight; Gu Fei was afraid that the Warrior would be instant-killed if he used either Moonlit Nightfalls or Sacred mes of Baptism on him. For some reason, Gu Fei did not actually have the intention to kill this Warrior, even though he would not gain PK point by killing him. He deduced that his bare fists and average magic damage would enable him to prolong his fight with the Warrior.

    The Warrior saw his HP dip after he was hit with Twin Incineration. However, he quickly collected himself upon noticing that the damage dealt on him was not high. Therge axe in his hand danced in the air as he began his own assault.

    Mages having an advantage over Warriors wasrgely due to their higher Agility. This allowed them to distance themselves from Warriors and cast spells from afar that ignored the high physical defense of Warriors.

    If the average Mages could do this, Gu Fei could of course do so as well with his full-Agility build. Gu Fei easily distanced himself from the target and threw out a fireball as if it was a flying dagger. Although the damage dealt by the spell was insignificant, it nevertheless chipped off a bit of the Warrior¡¯s HP.

    The Warrior would not have a chance of winning at this rate if the fighting dragged on.

    Gu Fei saw the Warrior¡¯s eyes ze over. He immediately stopped his attacks and retreated a few steps, saying, ¡°Bro, what happened before was really just a misunderstanding.¡±

    The Warrior did not curse off this time, opting to stand quietly and listen to Gu Fei¡¯s words. With strength came the right to speak; this phrase was very true in online games.

    Xi Xiaotian also walked over at this moment, ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve been in a bad mood these past few days and couldn¡¯t control my temper. I scolded people for no rhyme or reason. Sorry that I offended you.¡± Xi Xiaotian gathered the equipment still sticking on her body and bundled all up once more. Taking out 10 gold coins, she handed everything to the Warrior, ¡°These things are for you. Here¡¯s your money, too. Consider everything as mypensation.¡±

    The Warrior felt stunned as he took the coins back, ¡°I¡¯ll take the gold coins, but I don¡¯t need those items.¡±

    ¡°Just take them!¡± Xi Xiaotian insisted as she tried to stuff the bundle into his hands. The Warrior did not know how to react. After telling him off minutes ago, she was now forcefully gifting him this bundle. This change was too huge.

    ¡°Forget it! Who cares about your worthless stuff?¡± Gu Fei remarked from behind them.

    ¡°Go to hell! This is your fault!¡± Xi Xiaotian turned around and tossed the bundle of equipment to Gu Fei instead.

    Gu Fei felt awkward. He headed to the Warrior and shook his hands, feeling helpless as he said, ¡°You see, when ites to women, there¡¯re these few days every month....¡±

    The onlookers seemed to realize something with that remark as they stared at Xi Xiaotian. Gu Fei who was standing beside her had that naturally obtuse look stered across his face.

    A distance away, a man in a corner was stealthily sending a message out, ¡°That person¡¯s a Mage!¡±

 Chapter 102 - A Large-scale Organization

    Chapter 102 - A Large-scale Organization

    The axe-wielding Warrior left with his 10 gold coins. The onlookers also gradually dispersed when they saw that the show was over. Currently, the three teenage wannabe heroes, who had tried saving the damsel in distress, were stoically beingplimented by Xi Xiaotian for their efforts.

    Standing by the side and watching all these, Gu Fei tried to slip away. However, Xi Xiaotian noticed his minute movement and hollered, ¡°Stay there!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do, so I¡¯m leaving. Chat on without me,¡± Gu Fei passed this as goodbye.

    ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Xi Xiaotian stated rather firmly.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Gu Fei asked, beaming.

    Xi Xiaotian looked at him without saying another word.

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°Fine! Today¡¯s my fault for ndering you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Deep down, Gu Fei was unwilling to apologize. Xi Xiaotian squatting at a corner of Peddlers¡¯ Street to sell odds and ends was something he could not ept as for real; it was a pity that he had no evidence to prove her otherwise. Gu Fei remained suspiciousrgely because he intuitively knew that Xi Xiaotian¡¯s passion for swindling was not inferior to his passion for kung fu.

    Hearing Gu Fei apologize, Xi Xiaotian smiled triumphantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t nder me; I really do have an ulterior motive.¡±

    D*mn! Knew it! Gu Fei howled in his mind. On the surface, his facial expression remained unchanged, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose, then?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian did not speak but looked toward a certain direction. Gu Fei followed her gaze and saw that she was looking at a man. It was the guy from that group Gu Fei had expected to get his second battle from previously. The man was currently squatting by the corner with a stall set up in front of him. From time to time, he would throw a nce over to them.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Xi Xiaotian turned around and coaxed the three ¡®wannabe heroes¡¯ to leave, before pulling Gu Fei to squat by her stall, ¡°That guy right there is part of that equipment-robbing gang that I¡¯ve just told you. They¡¯ve a few good items on them.¡±

    ¡°How long have you been eyeing them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Quite a while,¡± Xi Xiaotian admitted, adding, ¡°I noticed their gang in my trips at the Trade Exchange and Auction House. They took note of those yers who had bought top-grade equipment. Afterward, they attacked them. I thrice witnessed them PKing yers possessing top-grade equipment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± Gu Fei felt disgusted.

    Xi Xiaotian nodded her head, ¡°I feel that this gang isn¡¯t just a random party. The members most likely belong to the same gaming workshop, or maybe they¡¯re part of the same n guild.¡±

    Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s look of confusion, Xi Xiaotian gave a more detailed exnation, ¡°When we, the yers, first entered Parallel World, we¡¯re randomly assigned a city. The world map isn¡¯t officially released yet; there ain¡¯t teleportation portals for traveling between the in-game cities either. These workshops and n guilds naturally can¡¯t gather in one ce. Thus, every city has some of their yers, temporarily doing their own things. For now, they won¡¯t unfurl their workshop or n guild banners.¡±

    ¡°Gaming workshop? n guild?¡± Actually, Gu Fei was confused about those.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what they are?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Feiughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them. I just don¡¯t know the particrs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quick rundown, then. Gaming workshops exist for the purpose of earning profits. So if those of a gaming workshop obtain the dropped equipment of the targeted yers, they¡¯ll sell them when the time is ripe. If it¡¯s a n guild doing the stealing, I¡¯m afraid the goal will be strengthening the n guild using the ill-gotten equipment. The pieces of top-grade equipment are probably used by them once they obtain them,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°So which group do those guys belong?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve a feeling they belong to a n guild. The purpose of workshops is to earn money; they care more about the gaming regtions and environment than anything else. Renowned workshops are organized and have strict rules, so they won¡¯t do such lowly acts. Still, there¡¯s a possibility of those guys belonging to a small workshop that does this sort of ¡®killing the goose thatys the golden egg¡¯ thing. But the scale of these small workshops is limited. In games like this where entering a city is entirely random, it¡¯s quite difficult for them to gain a foothold in any city,¡± Xi Xiaotian borated.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached out to the gang¡¯s victims for more information; I was thinking of identifying the gang members through the stolen equipment. Yet, those stolen goods all vanished. They didn¡¯t appear in the Auction House or any Trade Exchange tform. They¡¯re not seen in any yers¡¯ hands in various grinding maps, too,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei realized what she was doing, ¡°So you came all the way to Peddlers¡¯ Street, hoping to see if they¡¯ll appear here?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nodded her head, ¡°While the chance of them appearing here is slim, this is the only trail I can pick up.¡±

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten another trail.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Mailbox,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°OH!¡± Xi Xiaotian knocked her head lightly with her fist as she received this epiphany.

    ¡°If this gang really belongs to this sort ofrge-scale organization like you supposed, it¡¯ll definitely have manpower in various in-game cities. This method of strengthening themselves must¡¯ve been adopted in every city they¡¯ve a presence. This gang¡¯s members are probably cautious enough to not use the equipment in the city they¡¯ve gotten it from. They must¡¯ve used the mailbox to exchange equipment with their fellow n mates across the game, which will exin why you no longer see the stolen equipment,¡± Gu Fei hypothesized.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! That must be it,¡± Xi Xiaotian patted Gu Fei on the arm, ¡°You ain¡¯t half bad.¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled. He did not actually possess a deep understanding of the game. It was only because he had written a letter back in Yueye City and learned about No Smile mailing Zephyr¡¯s Whisper to Dusky Cloud a few days ago, so Gu Fei easily made the connection.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult to track them down if that¡¯s really the case,¡± Xi Xiaotian sighed. It was really easy for yers to hide their identities in Parallel World. No one would know the yers¡¯ IGNs unless they gave those themselves, faces could be covered with pieces of cloth, and equipment could be changed if yers had a few sets ¨C exactly what Gu Fei had done to hide his identity.

    ¡°Thus, you¡¯re in need of a person with top-grade equipment to be the bait. This person will attract these men out of their hiding ces for you to try and swindle them,¡± Gu Fei concluded, ¡°Coincidentally, I appeared before you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that before,¡± Xi Xiaotian denied vehemently, feeling dumbfounded, ¡°It¡¯s useless to attract them that way! If you get looted by them and lose your equipment, you¡¯ll still be left in the dark regarding their identity.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t die easily, then,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    Xi Xiaotian rolled her eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin it clearly? This gang steals yers¡¯ top-grade equipment every day! The gang members¡¯ prowess doesn¡¯t need further proving, right? They¡¯re in possession of some top-grade equipment, too.¡±

    ¡°So why did you stop me for?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Xi Xiaotian was puzzled as well, ¡°It¡¯s just to exin to you why I¡¯m really squatting in this corner here.¡±

    ¡°That simple?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple,¡± Xi Xiaotian nodded her head.

    Gu Fei was about to say something when the system notified him of a new message. Seeing that it was from Young Master Han, he immediately opened it up to have a look: ¡°Sword Demon was killed.¡±

    Gu Fei was startled and quickly asked, ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°While he¡¯s grinding. I just received a message from him,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar. Waiting for the rest of you.¡±

    Gu Fei did not bother with Young Master Han; instead, he messaged Sword Demon, ¡°Are you at a spawn point? Don¡¯t go out yet!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out of the spawn point,¡± Gu Fei repeated himself.

    Sword Demon replied with one word, ¡°Fine!¡±

    Gu Fei stared at Xi Xiaotian, ¡°Looks like one of my friends caught the eye of this gang, too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He got killed while grinding. Oh, yeah. You know him. Frost Memories, remember?¡± Gu Fei reminded her.

    ¡°Of course...¡± Xi Xiaotian replied daintily.

    ¡°That¡¯s him. I¡¯m heading over now,¡± Gu Fei got up.

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t forget they¡¯ve got eyes on you, too! That man over there from their group has been watching us from the start!¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded him as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Gu Fei said as he quickly walked toward the man who had been watching him all this while.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he arrived right in front of the person.

    The person lifted his head and was shocked upon seeing that it was Gu Fei. However, he quickly regained hisposure as he smilingly asked, ¡°Do you need me for something?¡±

    Gu Fei smiled in return, ¡°Robbery.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The person felt stunned when Gu Fei pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket. Gu Fei then plunged it straight toward the yer. The person managed to quickly shift his body to the side to dodge the attack. Unfortunately for the guy, Gu Fei was even faster than him and had already changed his sword¡¯s path to where the person was nning to move his body.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei roared. A fire dragon sprang out of Moonlit Nightfalls, brushed through the person, and disappeared along with him. His parting gaze was one of disbelief.

    Gu Fei did not wish to exchange blows with the man, so he casted a spell to insta-kill him. Gu Fei knelt down and carefully wrapped up the items the man had left behind in his stall.

    The entire ce descended into silence as he got up. All the yers stared at Gu Fei with a horrified look on their faces. Quite a number of them hurriedly packed up their stalls in response to what they had just witnessed. Others took out their weapons, exchanging eye contact with one another as they nned to take down the strong foe.

    Gu Fei smiled at them all, ¡°This is a personal vendetta. Everyone, just ignore me and carry on with your business.¡±

    Gu Fei headed toward the street exit under the crowd¡¯s gaze. Passing by Xi Xiaotian¡¯s stall, he flicked something toward her with his finger and casually said, ¡°This stuff here looks pretty good. It¡¯s my gift to you!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian caught it and inspected it. It was a crystal badge; the stats on it were garbage but it had a very pretty design. Xi Xiaotian pouted, ¡°You robbers are the most annoying. There¡¯s not even a bit of elegance or skill in your techniques.¡±

    Gu Feiughed as he quickly left Peddlers¡¯ Street.

    Silence reigned in the street. After Gu Fei left, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on to Xi Xiaotian.

 Chapter 103 - Appraisal Assistant

    Chapter 103 - Appraisal Assistant

    Gu Fei sprinted toward Ray¡¯s Bar after leaving Peddlers¡¯ Street.

    This sort of emergency meeting reflected on every member¡¯s speed. Gu Fei arrived at Ray¡¯s Bar and found that Young Master Han and Royal God Call were already there. One was drinking at the bar counter, and another was at a nearby table, writing his mage secret manual.

    Not too long after, Brother Assist arrived. War Without Wounds entered the bar next.

    ¡°Why is Sword Demon not here yet?¡± Young Master Han wrinkled his brows as he looked at the time.

    ¡°Oh... I told him not to leave the spawn point,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why?¡± everyone looked at Gu Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s a gang that has premeditated this attack on him,¡± Gu Fei exined, saying, ¡°This gang specifically targets yers with top-grade equipment and finds a chance to kill them repeatedly until that particr equipment drops. It¡¯s likely that Sword Demon is in this gang¡¯s crosshairs.¡±

    Brother Assist was shocked. He paused for a bit before saying with a sorrow-filled voice, ¡°Miles, why you gotta do this? If you keep stealing my job and revealing all the information, what¡¯s the value of me being in this mercenary group?¡±

    Gu Fei apologetically said, ¡°Sorry. Go on. Say what you gotta say.¡±

    Brother Assist nodded his head, cleared his throat, and addressed everyone around him, ¡°The general situation is as Miles said. Let¡¯s see if anyone has any information to add.¡±

    All rolled their eyes at him. Brother Assist felt slightly embarrassed, ¡°If this gang was so easy to uncover, they would be hunted long ago. They¡¯ve gotten away with it many times already.¡±

    ¡°Even the victims killed by them have no idea about their identity?¡± everyone asked disbelievingly.

    Brother Assist nodded his head, ¡°They mainly target Mages, Archers, and Thieves. Victims barely even locate them before they are killed.¡±

    Everyone was in deep thought. Young Master Han asked Gu Fei, ¡°So you suspect they¡¯ve a formation or trap set up in front of the spawn point and will continuously ambush Sword Demon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Fei confidently replied.

    Young Master Han patted him on the arm, ¡°Thieves have Stealth, thank you very much!¡± As Gu Fei was feeling embarrassed beyond redemption, Young Master Han sent Sword Demon a message. In a short while, Sword Demon arrived.

    ¡°You have our deepest condolences!¡± everyone sympathetically said.

    Sword Demon was not that glum, ¡°It¡¯s just one level; it¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Everyone tactfully refrained frommenting. Sword Demon¡¯s death was not just losing a level. Since the experience points he had earned were about to let him ascend to level 31, his death had more like dropped him by two levels.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. At least, you didn¡¯t drop Frost Memories,¡± Gu Fei consoled him.

    ¡°It got dropped...¡± Sword Demon said emotionlessly.

    Everyone felt stunned. The equipment drop rate in Parallel World was not high; Sword Demon was truly unlucky for losing his prized weapon in just one death.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good! They¡¯ll mail Frost Memories to another city; you won¡¯t ever find it if that happens!¡± Gu Fei stood up and eximed.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± everyone asked, shocked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin; quickly head to the mailboxes!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They killed me for my Frost Memories?¡± Sword Demon still could not grasp the reason why he had been killed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a gang that specifically targets yers with top-grade equipment. Then...¡± Brother Assist exined in length.

    ¡°Degenerates!¡± Sword Demon gritted his teeth. Being killed did not elicit such anger in Sword Demon. He could even keep his emotions in check after dropping his top-grade weapon, Frost Memories. However, once he learned why he had been killed, Sword Demon finally snapped and expressed his anger unrestrainedly.

    ¡°Less talk; more action!¡± Gu Fei urged everyone. While Sword Demon instantly revived in the city from the grinding map, they all spent a significant amount of time gathering and talking at Ray¡¯s Bar. If the equipment-robbing gang had left immediately to mail out Frost Memories right after acquiring it, they would have arrived at a mailbox by now. It was unclear if Gu Fei andpany could still make it in time, but they must still try their best to recover the weapon.

    ¡°The east gate is the closest entrance if someone returns from Sword Demon¡¯s grinding map. But in order to avoid the revenge of their victim, it¡¯s highly likely that they¡¯ll use the other gates. Our manpower iscking, though. We might not be a match for them if we split our forces to the four gates... We can only gamble our chances by going to two out of the four gates. Assist, Royal, and Wounds, head to the east gate! Sword Demon, Miles, and I¡¯ll go to the south gate. We¡¯ll discuss the restter on the mercenary channel,¡± Young Master Han got up after designating their positions.

    ¡°Wait. I think Miles alone will do...¡± Royal God Call said.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, yet it was an urate observation. Young Master Han nodded his head in acknowledgement, ¡°Miles will head to the north gate, then.¡±

    ¡°Will Sword Demon and you do?¡± Brother Assist asked apprehensively. Young Master Han was a Priest that had nobat power; Sword Demon was good, but he had just lost a level and no longer possessed Frost Memories. The strength of this pair got lowered significantly.

    Young Master Han, however, thought differently, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you three. Can you guys manage without a Priest?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Worry about yourself! Sword Demon, if you can¡¯t get Frost Memories back, it¡¯s definitely his fault!¡± Royal God Call said indignantly.

    Sword Demon acquiesced, ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Roll out!¡± They split into their three teams once they left Ray¡¯s Bar.

    The difference in each member¡¯s speed was distinctly disyed once more. Royal God Call was the fastest in the three-man group, so he quickly arrived at the designated gate, leaving Brother Assist and War Without Wounds behind. Between Sword Demon and Young Master Han¡¯s pair, thetter was the one slowly being left behind.

    The south and east gates were rtively close to Ray¡¯s Bar, so the distance between the fast and slow people in each team was not too significant. Given that time was of the essence, they did not bother to be too precise in their arrangement of which particr gate to head over.

    Online gaming experts like them had long gotten used to conversing while running in Parallel World. As such, they were presently conversing on the mercenary channel. Young Master Han opined, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that those equipment looters ain¡¯t the culprits, but those seeking revenge on you. Even if we exclude your enemies from other MMOs and focus only on those in Parallel World... You¡¯re the most conspicuous in that No Smile assassination matter! Frost Memories was just too eye-catching back then.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Sword Demon acknowledged.

    ¡°Also, that time when we were in Yueye City, you¡¯re the one leading that army in the frontline. I¡¯m afraid that those of Past Deeds got a clear look of your face,¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°The Past Deeds¡¯ men won¡¯t be able to quickly take their revenge on Sword Demon, since they¡¯re still busy with matters on their end,¡± Brother Assist interjected.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just saying...¡± Young Master Han acknowledged.

    ¡°What do those guys look like? Sword Demon, you¡¯ve yet to tell us,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°A Mage, a Thief, and an Archer suddenly attacked me. I got insta-killed, so I didn¡¯t manage to take a good look at them. But I did manage to activate my Appraisal skill right before I died. Itnded on the Thief ambushing me. He¡¯s wearing Storm Cloak that adds 12 points to Agility and boosts attack speed by 5%; Shadow Boots that boost movement speed by 14%; Windbreaker Hat; Double Loop Belt; Wolf¡¯s Ring that adds 4 points to Strength and Agility; Candle Emblem that buffs HP by 2%; Ring of Strength that adds 2 points to its eponym stat; andstly, Ne of Speed that adds 2 points to Agility. His weapon is called Dual Serrated Daggers that applies the Bleed effect,¡± Sword Demon reported everything in one-go.

    In Parallel World, as long as the pieces of equipment shared a name, their basic attributes, such as Defense and Attack Power would be the same. The difference in them onlyy in the additional traits or the kind of stats they would be boosting. Knowing the additional traits attached to the equipment was, therefore, a key factor in identifying a target.

    After Sword Demon reported everything, Young Master Han summarized the key points, ¡°Take note of a three-man team consisting a Mage, a Thief, and an Archer. Take note of a Thief with that equipment description, too!¡±

    Everyone gave their confirmation besides Gu Fei. He stopped running and helplessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have Appraisal; what do I do?!¡±

    There was no time, so everyone only broached this matter now. Fighting the opponents alone was not a problem for Gu Fei, but identifying them through the Appraisal skill was a tough nut for him to crack.

    Having Appraisal skill was not enough to do this task; the skill¡¯s rank must be high as well. Using the Appraisal skill to identify yers was very troublesome in Parallel World for a number of reasons. First, it would only seed against yers with lower level than the skill user. Second, the skill user would have to ensure that his or her Appraisal skill was higher than the targeted yers. Third, sessfully appraising the targeted yers was not 100% guaranteed. Its sess hinged on the probability rate, which was simr to the chances of yers hitting their targets in other MMOs. Fourth andst, even if Appraisal was sessful, it did not mean that everything about the target would be revealed. Out of the nine equipment slots, the skill user could usually only view four or five of them. It wasmon for the rest of the items to remain obscure with question marks disyed on their description windows.

    Whatever the case might be, this trip was a waste for Gu Fei who had not learned the Appraisal skill.

    Brother Assist had the highest level of Appraisal skill among the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group; second was Sword Demon; meanwhile, Young Master Han, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds shared the third spot. With the mindset that a professional should not have such a ring weakness, they had all made sure to train their Appraisal skill.

    Assisting Gu Fei in identifying the targets was beyond these five¡¯s capabilities, however. Sword Demon and Young Master Han were already the minimum limit; the other three-man team was tight on manpower as well. After all, they had no Priest to bestow Heal on them. Fighting against the opposing team with such a bnced job ssposition was already a tall task.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him. Miles will just find some babes along the road to help him appraise the target,¡± Royal God Call left Gu Fei to his own devices.

    The others thought Royal God Call was joking as they pondered on the matter. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei jolted with that one sentence and said to them, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do that.¡± Everyone was shocked. Could he really casually grab ady off the street to help him?

    Gu Fei obviously did not have such intention. However, when Royal God Call mentioned ¡°babes¡±, it reminded Gu Fei that he was not asking for help with the fight but just with appraising the opponents. Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were surely capable of doing the job.

    Making up his mind, he quickly pulled out the guild channel. He then saw rows upon rows of words being exchanged in rapid session on the conversation window. Ladies were creatures that enjoyed chatting and gossiping. In fact, they were much more diligent with this matter than leveling. With him being the only man in the guild, the conversation window would obviously be dominated by the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies. Hence, Gu Fei had never partaken in any talks on the guild channel before. By the time the messages stopped shing on the conversation window, Gu Fei had already arrived at the north gate. Those were just the messages that Gu Fei missed today since he had gotten online. If it¡¯s everything since the beginning of this game... Gu Fei shivered at the thought. He did not know how to start a conversation with these women; after thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Is there anyone here?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, d*mb*ss! Can¡¯t you see the many sisters about? Why¡¯re you asking if there¡¯s anyone around?!¡± someone shouted. Gu Fei looked at the IGN: Lie Lie.

    ¡°Anyone among you has high Appraisal skill? I need help...¡± Gu Fei asked, not bothering to answer Lie Lie¡¯s sarcastic question.

    Everyone did not report their Appraisal skill. Brimming with curiosity, they each asked what the matter was instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent! I¡¯ll exinter!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°My Appraisal skill is at rank 8,¡± ady softly said.

    Gu Fe did not know what rank 8 Appraisal skill meant; he nced at thedy¡¯s IGN: Ice ze.

    ¡°How fast can you get to the city¡¯s north gate?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m near there. I¡¯ll head over right away,¡± Ice ze replied.

    Gu Fei added her as a friend, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ice ze replied.

 Chapter 104 - Ice Glaze the Mage

    Chapter 104 - Ice ze the Mage

    Although Gu Fei had seen all the Amethyst Rebirth Guild¡¯sdies, he could still not match their faces to their IGNs besides a handful of them. Hence, he was unsure which one was Ice ze among thedies. At this moment, he arrived at the north gate and saw no one near the mailbox. Gu Fei promptly took a spot to stake out the mailbox¡¯s vicinity. Looking around, he did not see a familiar face from Amethyst Rebirth.

    At this instant, Will-low sent him a private message asking if she could help him with anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Someone¡¯s on the way to assist me with my need. I don¡¯t have the Appraisal skill, so I was looking for an assistant,¡± Gu Fei informed her.

    ¡°Oh. My Appraisal skill used to be pretty strong before, but its rank dropped when my levels got reduced,¡± Will-low said dejectedly. Technically, the penalty for dying would only reduce the yer¡¯s level and hold the possibility of dropping his or her equipment. However, the causal rtionship of skill and level meant that losing a level would corory reduce a skill¡¯s rank. For example, a yer¡¯s character had to reach level 30 first for his or her Appraisal skill to get to rank 10. If that yer dropped a level, his or her Appraisal skill would drop down to the next highest rank possible for his or her level 29 character.

    Putting the skill¡¯s rank aside, what Gu Fei needed right now was someone who could appraise his target, which meant he had a strict criterion for his helper: The yer¡¯s Appraisal skill must be higher or equal to the target. If that were not the case, he would ask for Will-low¡¯s help already ¨C with him being on closer terms to her than the otherdies ¨C instead of asking for help on the guild channel.

    When Gu Fei first entered Amethyst Rebirth, the guild¡¯sdies had lower levels except for Xiaoyu who had already reached level 30. A few days had passed since then; Gu Fei was unsure if it was No Smile¡¯s incident that had incited them, but when Gu Fei looked through the guild members list anew, quite a few of them were at level 30. This included Ice ze.

    ¡°I¡¯m near the mailbox,¡± Gu Fei sent Ice ze a message.

    ¡°I see you,¡± Ice ze replied.

    Gu Fei looked around him once again and saw a familiar-lookingdy walking down the paved road toward him.

    ¡°Hi!¡± Ice ze greeted Gu Fei when she was close enough. This was the first time that they had properly exchanged greetings with each other.

    ¡°What is it that you need me to appraise?¡± Ice ze took the initiative to ask Gu Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Gu Fei kept an eye on the city¡¯s entrance as he gave her a briefing of the matter at hand. ¡°I just need you to find that person. Leave the rest to me,¡± Gu Fei passed the relevant information Sword Demon had given him to Ice ze.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Hope I can be of help!¡± Ice ze said. Level 30 yers could raise their Appraisal skill to rank 10. Hence, she was somewhat apprehensive if her rank 8 Appraisal skill could help Gu Fei in identifying his target.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°No need to be formal with me. We¡¯re in the same guild, after all!¡± Ice ze tittered. Since she specially came here to assist him, Gu Fei believed her words to be sincere and not out of courtesy. He felt slightly touched by this fact.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Mage, too!¡± Gu Fei said after checking Ice ze¡¯s character window.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. Same as you,¡± Ice ze nodded her head.

    ¡°May I look at your weapon?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ice ze handed over her magic stave to Gu Fei without a second thought.

    The trust being shown right now was something the newbie Gu Fei would not understand. Equipment in online games was much more valuable than life itself. Gu Fei asking Ice ze to hand over her equipment was akin to people in reality saying, ¡°May I borrow your life for a bit?¡± Someone who knew the decorum in online games would never make such a request no matter how close they were. Gu Fei was magnanimous at heart, yet he did not give his request much thought despite understanding the meaning of those words. He only wanted to gauge how much stronger Moonlit Nightfalls was inparison to a level 30 Mage¡¯s magic staff. Reflexively asking to borrow the equipment, he easily got it in his hands. He inspected the item briefly and handed it back just as quickly.

    Ice ze¡¯s magic staff was a white-tier weapon with average stats. Gu Fei thoughtlessly pulled out the staff July had previously given him and passed it over to her, ¡°Yours isn¡¯t as good as this one, right?¡±

    Ice ze received it and took a look before nodding her head, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s tons better than mine.¡±

    ¡°You should take and use it, then!¡± Gu Fei offered casually.

    yers bing fond of new equipment and getting tired of their old ones happened every day in online games. Ice ze was no exception. She did not stand on ceremony and promptly nodded her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this, then.¡± She really did not seem to consider Gu Fei as an outsider.

    Gu Fei continued to lock his eyes on the city gate before him. Ice ze followed suit, appraising the yers that passed by. A whileter, a team of six men appeared on the road leading toward into city. Judging from their equipment, they were a group of one Thief, two Mages, two Archers, and one Priest. They matched the job ssposition Sword Demon had described to them.

    Gu Fei¡¯s eyes shone as he quickly pointed them out to Ice ze. She also noticed these men. Nodding her head in acknowledgement, she waited for the six to step into her Appraisal skill¡¯s range.

    The six crossed the city¡¯s archway entrance. Their eyes automatically fell on the mailbox and made a beeline for it. Gu Fei felt as if the answer was very obvious by now. As expected, Ice ze quickly appraised each and faced Gu Fei, nodding her head; the Appraisal result matched the information given to her.

    The six arrived at where Gu Fei and Ice ze were standing just as he sent a message through the mercenary channel, ¡°Targets appeared!¡±

    ¡°Bro, are you sending something? Please make way if you¡¯re not,¡± the Thief addressed Gu Fei courteously. yers would need to touch the mailbox to mail things; Gu Fei was currently blocking the mailbox. Upon hearing the Thief¡¯s request, he stepped aside quickly.

    The man shed Gu Fei a friendly smile. Gu Fei matched his friendly attitude as he stood beside the mailbox, asking, ¡°Bro, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Nightmare of Death.¡± The person smiled at Gu Fei as he activated the mailbox.

    ¡°Good name!¡± Gu Fei smilinglyplimented. Suddenly, he lifted his leg sideways to score a high kick right at Nightmare of Death¡¯s shoulder.

    Gu Fei was assailed with gloom. His Strength was just too weak! This was a weakness he had had ever since he first entered the game. Whenever an event made this weakness apparent, he would somewhat lose his concentration as the realization hit him hard.

    Nightmare of Death merely took a few steps back after taking such a high side kick. If this were in reality, a kick from me to someone of his stature would send him flying for five meters, Gu Fei thought dejectedly while feeling a slight sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Unbeknown to Gu Fei, his unsatisfactory kick had actually caused Nightmare of Death and hispanions to be in a daze. Although the hostility behind that kick was palpable, the damage it had caused was ¡®friendly¡¯. Nowadays, some yers who did not have high Attack Power would indeed engage in such horsey with their friends oftentimes. Since Parallel World was but a game, falling down would not cause much injury to a yer¡¯s body. Right now, the problem was that Nightmare of Death was not buddy-buddy with Gu Fei. Naturally, they were not friendly enough for one to roughhouse the other.

    Nightmare of Death felt confused as he hesitantly regarded Gu Fei. Meanwhile, Gu Fei already recollected himself and sent another kick his way. Nightmare of Death saw the attack clearly this time and tried dodge it. However, he found himself unable to do so, and the kick from Gu Fei connected with his skull. While the damage dealt by the attack was still insignificant, a foot imprint could clearly be seen on his face, looking somewhat unsightly. Nightmare of Death touched the huge footprint on his face, still at a loss regarding what was happening.

    His five friends finally reacted. The Priest bestowed Heal on to Nightmare of Death, the Mages casted Fireball, and the Archers went through the process of shooting an arrow.

    As two balls of fire zoomed toward Gu Fei, he bounced about the PvP field to dodge them. While wearing off Fireball¡¯s tracking effect, he was swiftly increasing his distance from the two Archers. The arrows the Archers would release were faster than these balls of fire. If Gu Fei wanted to evade them, he would need to buffer them a little.

    The twang of bows resounded as arrows shot out from the two Archers at this moment. Gu Fei clearly saw this and nimbly bent himself, easily evading the arrows and balls of fire altogether.

    Everyone was dumbfounded at what they had just witnessed. Just how precise was this person¡¯s calction and skill? From their perspective, Gu Fei appeared to have calcted the chronological order of the fire balls and arrows¡¯ arrival.

    In actual fact, which pair of the attacks came first orst did not matter as they would head to the general direction of Gu Fei. He only had to leave his original position and the arrows would be easy to avoid while waiting for the Fireball¡¯s tracking effect to wear off. It was not through Gu Fei¡¯s superb control but instead the heavens¡¯ kindness that the arrows had arrived together with the balls of fire. Therefore, they should bemoan their wless coordination that had unknowingly created such a favorable scenario for Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei began his counterattack after dodging their assault. He had not initiated the attack at the start due to one reason: He had enough of being oppressed by PK value. Thus, he manipted the opponents into attacking him first. This allowed Gu Fei to take advantage of the PvP rule that let him kill without acquiring PK value.

    He darted toward the men. The two Archers were just about to nock their second arrows and the Mages were about to chant spells for their second Fireball when Gu Fei swung his sword in a circr motion toward them. This caused the Archers¡¯ arrow nocking to go awry and the Mages¡¯ chanting to be interrupted midway, with the balls of fire extinguishing just as quickly as they were ignited.

    Once a Mage¡¯s ball of fire formed, it would not stay afloat and wait for the spell-caster to shout, ¡°Shoot!¡± The spell-casting process required a Mage toplete the incantation. If the Mage suffered an attack during this process, the spell would immediately be disrupted.

    At this moment, the air above the heads of Gu Fei and this group of men that that had clustered together began to change color. The two Mages and Gu Fei¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the sounding from above their heads. Upon lifting their heads up, they indeed saw that a me wheel had begun to take shape mid-air. Gu Fei felt stunned. He quickly looked backward and spotted Ice ze by the side with her magic staff raised high up.

    ¡°DON¡¯T MAKE IT DESCEND!¡± Gu Fei yelled at the top of his lungs as the fiery glow in the sky shed. The me wheel solidified and was about tond forcefully onto the ground.

    ¡°AH!¡± Ice ze¡¯s face turned ashen as she screamed as well.

    Gu Fei had not expected her to aid him; Ice ze had also not expected the Mage Gu Fei to close in on his targets after distancing himself from them previously. She had prepared this me wheel for these men beforehand. ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡± Afraid that her assistance woulde toote, she had said these five words in one go. Why would she hold the spell¡¯sstmand, anyway? But outside her expectation, Gu Fei had darted toward its area of effect. Right now, she could only watch Gu Fei and those men attempt to survive the searing me wheel that was upon them.

 Chapter 105 - Battle beside the Mailbox

    Chapter 105 - Battle beside the Mailbox

    Evading the me wheel was no longer possible for Gu Fei and the five men with its fast descending speed and proximity to them. It might still be possible for yers to evade the Descending Wheel of mes spell if they had begun to make their getaway while a Mage was still chanting its incantation, but in the case of Gu Fei and the others, no amount of Agility would help them escape the me wheel now, since they only tried dodging the spell when it had already formed. At this moment, only the inexperienced yer, Gu Fei, was still hoping that the me wheel would not descend.

    In the end, the me wheelpleted its descent and engulfed everyone within its AOE. This was the second time Gu Fei had been hit with such a devastating attack after bearing the brunt of Xiaoyu¡¯s Cyclone back then. Right now, this me wheel scorched him as well as depleted his HP. Why is it my friends who always end up hurting me? Gu Fei was depressed.

    Ice ze did not possess high Magic Attack Power like Gu Fei, after all; an AOE spell like Descending Wheel of mes affected arge area, so the corresponding damage it could deal to each individual was rather low. Unless there was arge level difference, insta-killing using this spell was almost impossible.

    Gu Fei¡¯s ability to insta-kill yers with his Descending Wheel of mes had unknowingly created a shadow in his heart. So when Ice ze casted the spell, Gu Fei¡¯s nerves were severely frayed, causing him to utter a heartfelt prayer for a Priest¡¯s timely intervention. No such thing happened, of course; instead, Gu Fei discovered that the damage dealt by Ice ze¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes was rather low, only managing to chip a bit of his HP.

    The five opponents Gu Fei was facing were clearly more experienced in fights involving spells; they remained unfazed while being sted by the spell and evenunched attacks on Gu Fei to take advantage of his reduced HP. With their side having numerical superiority in this five-versus-one PvP, they were not afraid of confronting Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei also awakened from his stupor. He quickly swung his sword upon seeing that the opposing Mages were about to cast spells once more.

    The two Mages tried to cast Twin Incineration despite its damage output being low. Gu Fei had just received damage from a me wheel; receiving the spell from them might not insta-kill Gu Fei, but its five-second duration of burning effect would be more than capable of doing so....

    Unfortunately for the two Mages, Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was faster than theirs. Just as they were enunciating the second syble of Twin Incineration, Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls swooped down and insta-killed them. Killing the two Mages by hitting them with Ice ze¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes once and Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls twice was not surprising, as the opposing pair had low HP.

    As for the Priest in their midst, he was still healing himself and did not realize that his teammates had stepped through the threshold of life and death.

    It was now the two Archers¡¯ turn to panic, as Gu Fei engaged them in melee next. The two Archers had originally assumed that their two Mage friends would be able to kill off Gu Fei, but the two Mages were the ones killed off by him in the end. Being weak in melee, the two Archers performed in the fight more poorly than the Mages. They tried to distance themselves from Gu Fei, yet thetter did not let them do so as he stabbed them twice.

    Gu Fei was a full-Agility Mage, so the Archers could not pull away no matter how fast they retreated. Actually, he was inferior to the two¡¯s running speed. But by simply extending his arm holding a sword forward, he was able to make up for this deficit. The Archers were eventually pierced each in their backs. Just like the two Mages before them, one me wheel and two stabs turned them into streams of white light.

    After killing the four, Gu Fei finally faced the petrified Priest who had raised his magic staff. The Priest, who had just finished healing himself, turned to help hispanions next. What greeted his sight, however, was their disappearing figures as Gu Fei killed them one by one almost instantly.

    The Priest was now alone and helpless, yet Gu Fei felt not an ounce of sympathy for him. Gu Fei resolutely darted forward... The Priest was obviously slower than Gu Fei, and these few meters showed this fact clearly. The escaping Priest just turned his body halfway around when Gu Fei caught up to him.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei happily called out, thinking of how the two Mages from before must have felt vexed at having only chanted half of this spell¡¯s incantation.

    The Priest obviously had an Endurance build, as he survived Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration. This was hardly unexpected for various reasons. Firstly, Twin Incineration dealt the lowest damage out of all the spells avable for Mages. Secondly, the weapons wielded by yers could not influence the damage output of the spell¡¯s five-second burning effect. Thirdly and ultimately, the Priest could heal himself, so weathering the spell was easy!

    Fortunately, Gu Fei was not careless and delivered another Twin Incineration to the Priest. With the Priest finally sumbing to this blow, Moonlit Nightfalls was able to regain its reputation as a weapon with monstrous Spell Damage.

    All this happened within a short timeframe. When the fiery glow of Ice ze¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes dissipated, only Gu Fei was left of the six people that had originally been engulfed by the zing me wheel.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Gu Fei shed a thumbs-up toward Ice ze, ¡°You insta-killed them all.¡±

    Ice ze was no Xiaoyu, however. Understanding everything, she smilingly said, ¡°My PK value didn¡¯t increase!¡±

    Her words reminded Gu Fei of his PK value and he hurriedly checked his character window. His PK value had the number ¡®6¡¯ written in red by its side.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei cursed aloud in his extreme vexation. The six men clearly initiated the attack! Only the Priest had not attacked him, so he was sure that his PK value would rise by 1 point at most. How did 1 PK point turn into 6 PK points?

    Crap! Gu Fei realized what went wrong. His kill of that person by Peddlers¡¯ Street had already awarded him 1 PK point, so the PvP rule of not gaining PK points when defending against assants or killing yers with PK value would not be applicable to him. This was because he had be a yer with PK value before them.

    Tears streamed down Gu Fei¡¯s face. Even the wisest man would asionally make mistakes. In addition, he was usually unmindful of the game rules. Seems like I¡¯ve to adjust my mindset regarding PvP. I need tomit the PvP rules in my head to a point where I¡¯ll know the consequence of my every move. PK value... was the game feature Gu Fei had the most contact with ever since he first entered Parallel World. He had rid himself of it about four hours ago and now it found its way back to him once more.

    Ice ze naturally knew nothing of the emotional roller-coaster Gu Fei was going through in these few moments, as she regretfully said, ¡°That guy seems to have fled using Stealth.¡± She was talking about Nightmare of Death, whom they managed to identify by the equipment information Gu Fei had provided her before. Could this count as Gu Fei miscalcting now that the target had escaped?

    However, Gu Fei just smiled calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still here?¡± With that, he leaped and twisted his body mid-air to deliver a beautiful roundhouse kick.

    A figure appeared beside Gu Fei following this kick. It was Nightmare of Death whose head had turned askew as another big footprint became visible on his right cheek.

    ¡°How cool!¡± Ice ze apuded.

    Gu Feiughed, not thinking much of Ice ze¡¯spliment. People from the outside and the people in the know often focused on different things. While a roundhouse kick looked cool and beautiful, it was actually a move with limited application in realbat. This was because a certain distance and space was required to execute it. Making a turn mid-air with the body¡¯s lower half and recovering from that position were major ws of this move. Therefore, real experts would seldom use this move in bouts between one another.

    Gu Fei used it this time for several reasons. First, the person he was fighting was not a kung fu practitioner like himself. Second, Nightmare of Death¡¯s current standing position was just too perfect for a roundhouse kick; Gu Fei could not resist but employ this rarely used technique. Third, his roundhouse kick was something he had improved based on his research, reducing the kicking timeframe by halfpared to the usual roundhouse kick. Inyman¡¯s terms, he had reduced its ws by removing the redundant parts of the move!

    Ice ze whocked knowledge in kung fu would of course be unaware of all these; when Gu Fei heard her praise, he knew that it held neither substance nor meaning.

    Meanwhile, Nightmare of Death tasted Gu Fei¡¯s kicks for the third time, with his head receiving two out of the three. While the damage was inconsequential, he was clearly kicked stupid by Gu Fei. Five seconds had passed, yet he was still in that same pose. With his head skewed to the side of his body, it was as if he was stuck in a freeze frame shot of a film.

    Gu Fei was actually d Nightmare of Death had been standing dumbly there, as he was currently buying time for his mercenary group mates.

    Gu Fei had purposely blocked the mailbox earlier to confirm the one holding on to Frost Memories. After confirming that Nightmare of Death was the one holding the weapon, Gu Fei proactively killed of the rest of hispanions. He purposely ignored Nightmare of Death to buy time for the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s to arrive.

    The extremely unluckily Sword Demon experienced an item-drop with merely one death today, losing his Frost Memories to Nightmare of Death. A hunt would be necessary if they wished to get Nightmare of Death to drop Frost Memories. yers with pieces of top-grade equipment would of course carry those around with them. Nightmare of Death was no different. The difficulty in reiming the weapon also increased since Frost Memories could change hands to a different owner at any given time.

    In truth, Gu Fei had little hope of recovering Frost Memories. His main purpose was actually to help Sword Demon get even ¨C well, besides his desire to fight.

    Whatever the case might be, Frost Memories remained as an important goal at the moment. Nightmare of Death would naturally respawn at the Thieves¡¯ Union after being killed off. Gu Fei was currently waiting for Young Master Han and the rest to position themselves there before sending this opponent over.

    Nightmare of Death stood frozen in ce for five seconds beforeing back to his senses. Although his hand was holding on to a dagger, Nightmare of Death did not know what to do with it. Running away was the best n. Just as Nightmare of Death decided on this, Gu Fei¡¯s sword whizzed over.

    If Nightmare of Death had tried to run away from the beginning, Gu Fei would not have been able to stop him. This was because once he activated the level 30 Fleetfoot skill, Gu Fei would not be able to catch up to him. Seeing Nightmare of Deathe to his senses, Gu Fei immediately acted. He had to hamper this man until Young Master Han andpanypleted their preparations.

    He flourished Moonlit Nightfalls into a flurry of crosses, forming a sword. Nightmare of Death was trapped within it, at a loss of what to do. Fortunately, he was able to sessfully duck and block some of Gu Fei¡¯s blows.

    Unbeknown to him, this was intentionally done by Gu Fei. Being stuck in a stalemate, Gu Fei put up the facade of feeling anxious for his failed strikes to properly fool Nightmare of Death. And just like this, the opponent slowly regained his self-confidence. Although this opponent has the upper hand, I¡¯m still able to defend against his attacks. Seems like my reaction time and speed ain¡¯t too bad! Nightmare of Death smugly thought to himself.

    My backup should be arriving soon, so I¡¯ll just keep at it! Both were actually thinking the same thing. And yet, the two¡¯s wish was not granted in the end.

    Gu Fei suddenly heard a high-pitched female voice shouting: ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a fight!¡± followed by a shocked voiceing from Ice ze, ¡°Lie Lie!¡±

    ¡°Hah. I¡¯ve nothing to do, so I came to have a look. Turns out it¡¯s a fight! Let me give you a hand!¡± Lie Lie thundered.

    Nightmare of Death and Gu Fei felt a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 106 - One after Another

    Chapter 106 - One after Another

    Lie Lie¡¯s arrival was just too ¡®timely¡¯! Never did Gu Fei expect that her level of nosiness would be this high. If he had known that asking publicly on Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild channel for help would result into this, he would have been more discreet in his approach.

    Only Lie Lie was present at this moment, yet there was no telling if a second or thirddy woulde to ¡®join in on the fun¡¯ as well. Gu Fei¡¯s heart chilled when he recalled the rows upon rows of messages that he had seen on the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild channel.

    Looking backward, he saw Lie Lie gazing at the opponent and his direction with a yearning-to-fight expression on her face. It was simr to the look on the faces of those yers in Yueye City... To think that there was also a PvP fanatic in Yunduan City!

    I definitely can¡¯t let her join in! Gu Fei resolved in his mind. When he saw Lie Lie rushing over with that exact intention written all over her face, he quickly hollered, ¡°Don¡¯t join in! I want a one-on-one fight with him!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lie Lie immediately stopped upon hearing his request. It seemed like she was a PvP fanatic who still knew how to respect the solemnity of two people having a duel. Since she could not participate in the fight upon Gu Fei¡¯s request, Lie Lie designated herself as a spectator instead and stood beside Ice ze calmly.

    ¡°How long has he been fighting?¡± Lie Lie asked Ice ze.

    ¡°About five minutes now!¡± Ice ze replied. Gu Fei had been ¡®y-fighting¡¯ for about five minutes already.

    ¡°Five minutes and the fight still can¡¯t be concluded?¡± Lie Lie was dumbfounded. The PvP in online games was unlike the martial arts experts¡¯ confrontation depicted in wuxia novels, where people could exchange three to five hundred blows without determining a victor. In online games, a victory was often decided in just a few moves. Therefore, it was umon for a fight tost for five minutes or more.

    Lie Lie felt weird about the fight¡¯s long duration, but she had gained some understanding after observing the fight a bit longer. The Mage Gu Fei had chosen to engage his opponent in a meleebat, even when Mages were known to not fare well in close-range fights. It even appeared that he was holding the upper hand in the fight, with how he was able to meet the opposing Thief¡¯s every de strike with his own sword strike. It could be said that hisbat prowess was not bad based on the two¡¯s exchanges alone. At the very least, he had not fallen to the opponent¡¯s de! All in all, it was quite eptable for this scuffle to extend beyond five minutes since Gu Fei was matching his job ss disadvantage to the opponent¡¯s job ss advantage.

    ¡°Why is he engaging that guy in melee?¡± Lie Lie asked Ice ze, thinking of a fact she was not privy of that would exin the current situation.

    ¡°Uhh... Maybe that top-grade sword of his has amazing melee features?¡± Ice ze shared her thoughts about the business at hand. Moonlit Nightfalls looked impressive no matter which angle one looked at it, after all.

    Could he be that Close Combat Mage? was a question that popped into Lie Lie¡¯s head. However, she very quickly dismissed the thought of the formidable Close Combat Mage and PK King 27149 being Gu Fei. Why would such a great man not settle this Thief in five minutes? What am I even thinking? To even consider Miles as my idol just because he¡¯s a Mage engaging in melee is sphemy! Plenty of Mages began to imitate the Close Combat Mage¡¯s fighting style ever since he became famous on the game forums. A Mage engaging in melee no longer proved anything, so Lie Lie rejected her correct guess and continued watching the skirmish.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword control and acting skills were truly praiseworthy, as they firmly convinced foes and friends alike that his struggle in the current fight was for real.

    In fact, Lie Lie, who had always prided herself as a person with some knowledge in kung fu, could not tell that a real kung fu practitioner was fighting before her eyes. She even went as far asmenting on Gu Fei¡¯s every ¡®unsatisfactory¡¯ strike: ¡°Eh?! Why¡¯re you nting your sword again?!¡±, ¡°Ahhhh! Your attack¡¯s blocked, can¡¯t you move a little faster?¡±, and so on... Visibly restraining herself, she stayed quiet... but only for two minutes. In the end, she could not hold herself back and began shouting once more, ¡°Hey! You sure you can do this?! If you ain¡¯t, let this big sis here show you how fighting should be done!¡±

    ¡°Lie Lie, keep it down,¡± coaxed Ice ze beside her.

    ¡°He¡¯s hopeless!¡± Lie Lie moaned in exasperation.

    Ice ze did notment on this. She had been watching the skirmish on the sidelines from the very start. Although she could not tell for sure that Gu Fei was deliberately going easy on his current opponent, he was undeniably responsible for eliminating the two Mages, two Archers, and one Priest earlier. Gu Fei killing those five at once was not an easy task, even if her Descending Wheel of mes had lowered their HP. Furthermore, the three kicks Gu Fei had nted on Nightmare of Death¡¯s face were still etched deeply in her mind. If he¡¯s able tond kicks thrice on the opponent¡¯s face, howe he¡¯s suddenly unable to strike correctly at his enemy with a sword right now? Ice ze was truly an intuitivedy as she was able to notice the minute details of the current situation.

    Onedy was trying to deduce Gu Fei¡¯s intention, while anotherdy was busy shouting and disrupting his train of thoughts. Thankfully, neither of thedies identally spoiled his n.

    Speaking of n, Young Master Han and the rest seemed to be taking a much longer time than Gu Fei had expected.

    Gu Fei was starting to lose his patience, especially when he saw figures sh by the city entrance. With the Archer Range in Yunduan City being rtively close to the north gate and the inherently high Agility of the Archer job ss... the two Archer friends of Nightmare of Death that Gu Fei had killed off earlier had actually made their way back here before Young Master Han and the rest finished their preparations!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! You guys eliminate thedies over there; they¡¯re all from the same group!¡± Nightmare of Death shouted. He was once again thankful that Gu Fei had insisted on fighting him one-on-one to the twodies earlier; not only did it stop the two women from joining in, it also gave hisrades ample time to return here.

    The two Archers had actually been in a daze while making their way over here. This was because the two viewed Gu Fei as a formidable foe. Not receiving a reply from Nightmare of Death to their messages, they assumed that he had been killed off as well. The two then hesitantly decided to head over at the north gate to make sure of everything. Strangely, they did not receive any report of Nightmare of Death respawning at the Thieves¡¯ Union on their way to the north gate. Despite all this, the two never imagined that the sight that would greet them upon their arrival at the north gate was of an alive Nightmare of Death still fighting with Gu Fei! They suddenly felt great admiration toward Nightmare of Death and shouted praises at him, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± Nightmare of Death proudly epted their praises. Gu Fei¡¯s seven-minute performance without wounding him had boosted Nightmare of Death¡¯s self-confidence by seven folds.

    Gu Fei felt annoyed upon hearing Nightmare of Death arrogantly reject hispanions¡¯ aid. Feeling spiteful, Gu Fei did not raise his sword as intended and instead hopped in the air, executing another roundhouse kick that brushed across Nightmare of Death¡¯s lips. Gu Fei had left two foot imprints on Nightmare of Death¡¯s forehead and right cheek, so he decided to leave his third foot imprint on thetter¡¯s left cheek.

    Gu Fei admiringly eyeballed his handiwork afternding that kick. The indentation on Nightmare of Death¡¯s left cheek was lower than the one on his right cheek by half a centimeter. Gu Fei sighed. His kung fu training for his left and right legs seemed to not be in-sync by half a centimeter.

    Witnessing Nightmare of Death suffer that kick from Gu Fei, the two Archers felt confused. As they aimed their arrows at Gu Fei, the two asked Nightmare of Death once more, ¡°Are you sure you can manage?¡±

    Nightmare of Death shook his head. Was everything before just a dream? Why¡¯s this opponent unable to hit me with his sword but able to hit me with his foot? Just what¡¯s going on here? Nightmare of Death was at a loss. Could it be that the move did not possess much damage, so the system deemed that dodging it was unnecessary? Nightmare of Death¡¯s thinking slowly deviated from the norm as he considered everything from a gaming perspective.

    Gu Fei was quite upied with preventing Nightmare of Death from escaping, so he had no free hands left to deal with the two Archers by the side. Lie Lie fortunately rushed over, roaring, ¡°Leave these two to me!¡±

    The two Archers no longer bothered with Nightmare of Death and aimed their nocked arrows at Lie Lie, instead.

    Unfortunately the two could no longer activate Snipe, the strongest Archer skill thus far, with their drop in level, so they could only unleash their next best Archer skill, the level 24 Double Shot. The skill¡¯s Attack Power was not weak, but it had a slow activation time. This slow activation time was not designed by the game¡¯s system, but something rted to a yer¡¯s ability. Nocking two arrows properly on a bowstring was naturally more troublesome than nocking just one arrow. Without any form of practice beforehand, it was truly difficult for a yer to nock two arrows as fast as nocking just one arrow.

    Arrows that were not properly secured and nocked would of course have trouble hitting the right targets. This was a weapon handling issue that was exclusive to Archers, which required them to have superb control of their body movement as well as hand-eye coordination to handle the bow and arrow well.

    Unfortunately, not many Archers would spend time practicing their nocking skills, given that they usually fired off arrows from a safe distance or put pressure to iing opponents just by firing warning shots. This resulted into a majority of the Archers losing their dexterity and fumbling with their hands when faced with a situation requiring them to fire arrows on the fly.

    The two Archers here were obviously part of the majority; their hands trembled from the pressure of an enemy rushing toward them, preventing them from nocking arrows properly.

    The left Archer was a bit quick-witted. Seeing that the Warrior Lie Lie was about to close in on them, he decided to shoot one arrow instead of two to save himself, activating the beginner skill, Power Shot. The right Archer took inspiration from this and quickly fired off an arrow on Power Shot as well. The arrow each of them shot coincidentally formed an attack simr to Double Shot.

    Lie Lie reacted properly to their attacks. Swaying her body, she evaded the first arrowpletely and received the second arrow¡¯s full force. She responded like this because she knew that one arrow on Power Shot would not be enough to insta-kill her or anyone for that matter. After pausing for a bit to regain her bnce, Lie Lie bounded toward the two inrge strides. The two Archers¡¯ hands shook even harder when she arrived in front of them. Lie Lie¡¯s ensuing bellow caused one Archer to drop his arrow in fright and to flee, not even feeling embarrassed by his cowardly act. From a battle standpoint, as long as he kept his distance and held speed superiority in this confrontation, he would be able to run and shoot. This was a technique called ¡®kiting¡¯, something that a job ss like the Archer must be able to do.

    Nevertheless, Lie Lie also had a lot of experience when it came to PvPing. Seeing the Archer run off, she swiftly activated the level 24 Fighter skill, Spurring Meteor, which boosted her speed. She sent a fist straight toward the running Archer¡¯s waist and was fortunate enough to apply the Dizzy effect on him.

    She proceeded to unhurriedly execute Heavy Punch, Uppercut Punch, and Thrusting Kick on him. Her target got hit by this trifectabo and was hurtled upward. Lie Lie extended her hands and held on to his legs, mming him straight to the ground. White light shed as the Archer sumbed to death.

    Her execution is faster than Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s! Gu Fei thought to himself. While hounding Nightmare of Death, he asionally checked Lie Lie¡¯s way of fighting. He quickly deduced that thatst m of hers was Seismic Toss. Based on Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s movement execution speed, he would not be able to follow-up Thrusting Kick with Seismic Toss. The two Fighters Gu Fei knew had clearly allocated their stat points differently.

    The remaining Archer did not stay idle while all that was happening. He took that chance to prepare Double Shot and shoot Lie Lie with it.

    While the Archer was preparing his attack, Ice ze, who had long abandoned her role as a bystander, moved to a range where she could hit him with her spells. Summoning the level 30 Repeating Fireball spell, she majestically unleashed it upon the remaining Archer.

    She really does her chanting quietly. I couldn¡¯t even hear her voice when she casted that spell this time, Gu Fei also assessed Ice ze¡¯s ability following his evaluation of Lie Lie¡¯s.

    A Mage¡¯s spell-casting was slower than an Archer¡¯s arrow, so dodging an iing spell was easier than dodging an iing arrow. The Archer sidestepped to evade the spell, only suffering a slight AOE damage as Repeating Fireball missed.

    ¡°Let me handle this!¡± Lie Lie yelled, stopping Ice ze from casting another spell. Fighters were also a melee job ss, so they had an advantage against Archers that were weak in melee. Lie Lie threw a punch at the Archer, handily sending him back to the Archer Range. She then raised her arms and congratted herself, ¡°Winner! Lie Lie!¡±

    Ice ze chuckled. Clearly, this scene was not foreign to her.

    Lie Lie used up quite a lot of her internal force while dealing with the two Archers. Naturally, this so-called internal force of Fighters was what the other job sses knew as mana. Internal force provided Fighters the energy to activate their skills, just like how mana allowed Priests to heal others. Lie Lie sat down as she munched an apple to recover her internal force while hollering to Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re too weak! Are you sure you can manage? Bring me in if you can¡¯t!¡±

    Gu Fei faced Lie Lie with an envious look, ¡°Let me give this another shot, if not I¡¯ll swap with you.¡±

    Lie Lie happily nodded her head as she instructed Gu Fei, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve learned quite a bit of martial arts. That roundhouse kick you did isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°You jest,¡± Gu Fei humbly said.

    However, Lie Lie immediately followed this up, ¡°Let big sis here advise you; that sort of kick may look good, but you shan¡¯t use it in an actual fight. It has too many ws!¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry, but he could not refute her words either. That roundhouse kick he had just used was indeed a fancy move that contained many ws.

    Ice ze patted Lie Lie on the arm and said, ¡°Recover quickly. Two Mages might being our way.¡± The Mage Academy was quite far from the north gate and most Mages did not have high Agility, so the two Magepanions of Nightmare of Death would naturally take some time to reach this location, but it did not change the fact that they would be here eventually.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feeling enlivened, Lie Lie quickly ate the apple and took out a loaf of bread, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Fruit could help yers recover their internal force, while other types of food could help them recover HP.

    Just as she finished eating, Lie Lie spotted a head peeking out of a corner of a nearby alley. Obviously, the furtive act was done with ill intent.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Lie Lie squealed in delight. She quickly got up and headed toward that direction. The head quickly ducked inside the alley once it saw her approaching.

    ¡°Lie Lie, don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Ice ze anxiously called after her as she too hurried over. Lie Lie stopped as she waited for Ice ze to catch up. The two arrived at the alley and looked around it; unfortunately, they did not find the person who owned that head.

    ¡°He ran off!¡± Lie Lie said ruefully.

    Unbeknown to the twodies, the same person had circled around them with its bow drawn and arrow trained at their heads. It was an Archer.

    Lie Lie and Ice ze were clueless to this fact. Gu Fei, at that moment, noticed the unusual expression on Nightmare of Death¡¯s face as he looked at thedies¡¯ direction. Gu Fei looked at thedies¡¯ direction as well. Upon seeing what was happening, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! They¡¯re allies!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream rang out. The arrow had already been shot.

    The furtive head Lie Lie had spotted actually belonged to Royal God Call. With his grasp of the Archer job ss¡¯ appropriatebat style, it was apparent how brilliant of an Archer Royal God Call waspared to the two from before. He knew very well the advantage of the enemies remaining oblivious to an Archer¡¯s whereabouts. Thus, once Royal God Call realized that he had been spotted, he very calmly changed his strategic position instead of frantically using Snipe.

    That alley Royal God Call had peeked from was specifically chosen by him because it had various escape routes. With his high Agility, Royal God Call easily disappeared from inside the alley and went into an adjoining alley, having a clear view of Lie Lie and Ice ze from his new location.

    The arrow whistled through the air with a sharp sound, clearly belonging to the Archer job ss¡¯ strongest skill thus far, Snipe.

    An arrow on Snipe from Royal God Call could almost insta-kill Xiaoyu. As for Lie Lie and Ice ze... Gu Fei shut his eyes. His heart pounded loudly as he thought of ways to exin this misunderstanding to the twodies.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thedies heard Gu Fei¡¯s shout and turned around in time to see an arrow heading toward them at mach speed. The projectile seemed to have enough force behind it to pierce through them. By the time they managed to scream, the arrow had already arrived before them. The Snipe¡¯s speed was truly not something an average yer could evade.

    Unexpectedly, the Snipe did not puncture anyone as it slipped through the small gap between Lie Lie and Ice ze¡¯s heads. The ensuing gust of wind that had trailed the arrow buffeted thedies¡¯ faces as they paled visibly.

    ¡°Phew! That was close!¡± Royal God Call sighed in relief.

    Upon hearing his words, Gu Fei opened his eyes and saw that the twodies were still alive. He happily asked, ¡°You missed?¡±

    ¡°On purpose,¡± Royal God Call arrogantly said. Nobody knew if he was telling the truth or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good miss!¡± Gu Feiplimented.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re missing the whole point! I purposely shifted the trajectory of my arrow; it¡¯s precisely because my shot¡¯s so precise that neither of them died!¡± Royal God Call yelled.

    The illogical statement left Gu Fei momentarily speechless.

    At this moment, Royal God Call¡¯s heart was trembling, Yet another twodies. Is Miles really that talented at picking up women? Looks like I need to test out that method he¡¯s shown me.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡± Gu Fei asked as he recalled that his fellow mercenaries should be setting up an ambush by the Thieves¡¯ Union. What was Royal God Call doing here by the north gate, then?

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by!¡± Royal God Call positioned himself behind Nightmare of Death while he answered Gu Fei¡¯s question, sizing up the enemy Thief.

    What¡¯re they up to this time? Gu Fei wondered inside him. They must have discussed everything on the mercenary channel. Unfortunately, Gu Fei currently had no time or ability to take a look at their discussion.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful,¡± Royal God Call ignored Gu Fei and greeted the twodies instead.

    Lie Lie and Ice ze nodded their heads at him.

    Lie Lie had initially looked down on the Archer job ss. Dispatching the two Archers from before reinforced her unfavorable opinion about the Archers. And yet, Royal God Call¡¯s timely disy of what Archers were capable of made her reconsider her view and think that this expression had some merit: ¡°There were no trash job sses, just trash yers.¡±

    The three stood by the side as they watched Gu Fei continue his performance.

    ¡°Are you his friend?¡± Lie Lie asked Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call nodded his head.

    ¡°He¡¯s hopeless, yet he¡¯s not letting us help him!¡± Lie Liemented.

    Royal God Call nodded his head once more, ¡°We need to give these young ones a chance to train themselves. Otherwise, he¡¯d never be able to aplish anything. I¡¯d settle that clown in two or three moves if I were to take Miles¡¯ ce, but that¡¯d be pointless!¡±

    You sh*tty brat! Gu Fei cursed in his mind upon hearing his words. Royal God Call was obviously using this opportunity to exact revenge on Gu Fei for disdaining him due to his young age.

    ¡°What is he practicing?¡± Ice ze curiously asked. She could somewhat feel that Gu Fei was experimenting with Nightmare of Death.

    ¡°Uhh. He¡¯s practicing his swordsmanship,¡± Royal God Call casually replied. In his eyes, Gu Fei¡¯s sword wielding was nothing short of crude.

    Lie Lie immediatelyughed uproariously, ¡°Swordsmanship? What sort of swordsmanship is that?!¡±

    Gu Fei felt upset when he heard them ridicule his kung fu due to his performance right now. Who¡¯d imagine that this crappy style is something I¡¯ve made up? Average people truly can¡¯t fathom the brilliance of my style. Even if I exin the sophistry behind my action, I doubt they¡¯llprehend it. I¡¯ll just tolerate their jeering.

    Royal God Call did not stop there. Wearing a mischievous expression, he seriously said to the twodies, ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell you a secret: Miles knows kung fu!¡±

    Lie Lie once more burst into peals ofughter. Even Ice ze could not help herself but titter.

    Royal God Call once more adopted a serious tone, ¡°Honestly.¡±

    ¡°Mhm-mhm, we believe you,¡± Lie Lie chortled as she apuded, ¡°Yes, what an amazing swordsmanship! HA HA HA HA HA...¡± She continued tough uncontrobly.

    ¡°He he...¡± Royal God Call smiled darkly. My plot seeded! Miles must seem like a huge buffoon in thesedies¡¯ eyes now, right? Let¡¯s see if Miles will dare to despise me again just because he¡¯s older!

    Gu Fei naturally felt miserable upon being ridiculed by the three. He had the sudden urge to strike Nightmare of Death on the mouth once more. But seeing that thetter was already sporting three separate imprints on his face and there was no room for another indentation, he decided not to do so.

    As he was thinking of Royal God Call¡¯s purpose foring over, Gu Fei suddenly had an epiphany.

    Gu Fei¡¯s fellow mercenaries must have realized his inability to check his messages due to him stalling for time by waying Nightmare of Death here. That would leave him clueless regarding their preparations. Without any way to inform Gu Fei, they had sent their fastest member, Royal God Call, over here to signal him. Such an arrangement showed the care they had in their nning. Young Master Han doesn¡¯t just have an effeminate face, he¡¯s quite meticulous as well, Gu Fei thought to himself. If it were Gu Fei who was doing the nning, he would likely not give every aspect of it as much thought.

    Just as he was thinking of this, Gu Fei suddenly heard a thunderous voice boomed from behind him, ¡°Royal, you got here pretty fast.¡±

    Isn¡¯t that War Without Wounds¡¯ voice? Gu Fei hurriedly looked behind him. War Without Wounds was not alone; he was apanied by Brother Assist. The two were currently marching toward him. Gu Fei was bing more and more confused as time ticked by, Just what¡¯s going on?

    Without him figuring things out, another voice traveled over, ¡°Hmm? Everyone is here. I¡¯m the slowest?¡±

    Gu Fei turned his head and saw Young Master Han¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°Great, you¡¯ve got him stuck here! Quickly hold him down. I¡¯ll personally settle him!¡± Young Master Han instructed the people around him.

    Ice ze quickly understood everything, It turns out Miles is dragging for time. He¡¯s waiting for this person to have his chance to vent.

    Nightmare of Death stared at Young Master Han in confusion, thinking, Who is this person? When did I offend him?

    Gu Fei was still oblivious at what was happening. Arriving by Gu Fei¡¯s side, Young Master Han waved his hand majestically, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you have somewhere to be? Hurry up and log off already!¡±

    War Without Wounds, Brother Assist, Young Master Han, and even Royal God Call ¨C these yers that had long-range job sses ¨C came here and sandwiched Nightmare of Death in their midst.

    Gu Fei stepped back. He looked bewilderedly as each of them stepped forward in session. What¡¯s really going on? Just as his shoulder bumped against Young Master Han, he received a private message, ¡°Head over to the Thieves¡¯ Union. Read the rest of your instructions on the mercenary channel!¡±

 Chapter 107 - Cat Playing with a Rat

    Chapter 107 - Cat ying with a Rat

    Gu Fei left the PvP field by the north gate and hurried over to the Thieves¡¯ Union. On his way there, he took the chance to thank the two kind-hearteddies who had assisted him with the matter at hand. Although Lie Lie¡¯s purpose foring over was to gossip, she still helped Gu Fei a bit by dispatching the two Archers.

    He had originally nned to thank them on the guild channel. But when he pulled up the conversation window and saw the rows upon rows of messages constantly getting updated, Gu Fei ended up reflexively closing it as he swore in his heart to never ever open the guild channel again. He then added Lie Lie as a friend and sent the twodies an identical message, ¡°Thanks for your help! It¡¯s fine to leave the rest to those guys.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ice ze replied.

    ¡°Where are you off to now?¡± Lie Lie asked.

    ¡°Thieves¡¯ Union,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lie Lie seemed to have understood why he was heading there and only uttered this.

    Gu Fei switched over to the mercenary channel. He then started reading the chat logs from the others and finally understood the situation.

    They arranged for him to head over at the Thieves¡¯ Union because Nightmare of Death was a Thief. Since the enemy Thief was used to stealing equipment from other yers, he should be very familiar with squatting in the spawn point. If he took precautions against setups at the Thieves¡¯ Union, he would definite make his way out of the ce using Stealth. Although the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group did not know how he did it, Gu Fei could detect a yer even when on Stealth. Thus, they delegated the task of ambushing Nightmare of Death at the spawn point to him.

    ¡°They truly don¡¯t get it,¡± Gu Fei grimaced. While ¡®killing intent¡¯ was the fancy term used to describe how he detected a yer on Stealth, it was actually more like Gu Fei sensing it when a person focused his or her gaze on him. The logic behind this method of perceptiony in the collision of auras between people. Since martial artists like Gu Fei had been training their qi for years, the energy flowing within them had of course be more robust than non-martial artists. Thereby, martial arts practitioners could perceive the slightest collision to their auras.

    (Author¡¯s note: Don¡¯t take this too seriously. After all, this is a YY1 novel so it must be treated as fantasy and not science. Please note as well: Expert martial arts practitioners are supposedly able to sense when others are looking at them to the point where they will awaken when asleep. This is in ordance to the several books and magazines that discuss about kung fu. Of course, the validity of these ims is up in the air. Hence, there is no need to focus on this passage much. Hey! If there are any outstanding martial artists who are reading this, do reach out to me regarding the veracity of this information. I will definitely be eternally grateful!)

    Whatever the case might be, this method of perception needed one condition to work: A person had to focus his or her gaze on to Gu Fei. If this condition was not met, no amount of aura would allow him to detect a yer on Stealth.

    Young Master Han and the rest of course did not know about all this. Completely assuming that Gu Fei had a sort of high detection skill, they left the task of ambushing Nightmare of Death over at the spawn point for Thieves to him.

    The pressure they had put him on was just too great. Too much pressure on oneself could easily lead to hormonal imbnces that would cause an individual¡¯s body aura to go awry. This could also lead to a person having difficulty in sensing another¡¯s focused gaze on him or her. Mhm! Looks like I can use that as reason if I fail to aplish this task, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    He was never someone who easily backed away from a challenge, yet this group of misguided people had actually ced all their hopes on his aura. Is my aura that great? Gu Fei thought that this was highly unlikely. He sighed to himself as he hastened his pace. Anyway, this matter could be set aside as a future discussion.

    Meanwhile, at the mailbox by the north gate, Nightmare of Death, who was sporting threerge foot imprints on his face, was currently being surrounded by four men.

    Brother Assist blessed his fellow mercenaries with Blessing of Health. Following this, Brother Assist, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds motionlessly watched Young Master Han summon Holy Ball, the weakest offensive skill to date in Parallel World, and throw it at Nightmare of Death.

    This weak and slow skill¡¯s only merit was its piercing glow. But in order for Young Master Han to keep up the act and buy time for Gu Fei, his Holy Ball would even miss to hit its target from time to time.

    Nightmare of Death flurried his dagger madly at each of them, looking for a gap to escape. Unfortunately for him, the four coordinated with one another well and maintained the tight encirclement. With Young Master Han¡¯s Heal perfectlynding on each when the need arose, Nightmare of Death¡¯s efforts were for naught.

    In this situation, the four seemed like cats ying with a rat. How cruel a sight it was!

    The ever curious Lie Lie and Ice ze stayed in the location to see what would happen next. However, the scene currently unfolding before their eyes was something even their gossiping nature could not bear to watch. Holding each other¡¯s hands for support, they left the ce in a hurry.

    ¡°Where are you off to next?¡± Ice ze asked Lie Lie once they reached the end of the street.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to find Miles!¡± Lie Lie answered.

    ¡°What for?¡± Ice ze asked, puzzled.

    ¡°My intuition is telling me that I can engage in a lot of PvPs if I follow him,¡± Lie Lie exined.

    ¡°You PvP fanatic!¡± Ice ze could not think of any other words more apt to describe her than these.

    Lie Lieughed sheepishly. Besides her who was passionate about PvPing, all the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were pacifists. When all headed out to grind levels, they would asionally rub some people the wrong way. But every time Lie Lie stamped her feet in fury and tried to settle the matter with her fists, the otherdies would stop her and resolve the altercation with those people through negotiations and discussions.

    yers had collected quite a lot of experience points now that almost all of them were at level 30. If they could avoid PvPing, they would dly do so. Seeing that it was a group of female yers, others would more often than not be willing to make concessions. Sometimes, they would even makepromises in favor of thedies. Hence, altercations with them never escted into fights.

    Although Lie Lie was ill-tempered, she was not the type to provoke people senselessly. Thus, it was difficult for her to find a chance to PvP. Seeing that Gu Fei was currently doing a big show of hunting a target until the person dropped to level 0, she could barely hold herself back from giving him a hand.

    Ice ze, who was more sensible than Lie Lie, tried her hardest to dissuade thetter from doing her n, ¡°Don¡¯t give Miles more trouble than there is. Be good and let¡¯s grind our levels instead!¡±

    Lie Lie was not swayed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go over there and watch. If there¡¯s an urgent situation that needs assistance, I¡¯ll be able to give him a hand. THAT¡¯LL BE REALLY COOL!¡±

    ¡°You just want to fight!¡± Ice ze eximed.

    Lie Lie gently pinched Ice ze¡¯s cheeks, saying, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rushed over at the north gate in time, those two Archers would¡¯ve killed you!¡±

    Ice ze was speechless since Lie Lie was right. Archers were the job ss Mages were weak against. Just one of the two Archers back then would be enough to deal with Ice ze. Besides this, she had no PvP experience since she was a real pacifist. Ice ze still med herself for casting Descending Wheel of mes to help Gu Fei earlier, as she only ended up hurting him. She criticized herself for messing things up with herck of PvP experience.

    In conclusion, she would definitely not be able to match the Archers with her skill alone. Even going against a Warrior, whom a Mage was known for being advantageous against, might not be a guaranteed win for Ice ze. If it was not for Lie Lie¡¯s timely arrival, things would definitely take a turn for the worse.

    ¡°Heh. I bet you¡¯re speechless! Go grind your level! I¡¯m off to Miles¡¯ location,¡± Lie Lie turned around and ran.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ice ze shouted after her. Lie Lie waved her hand in acknowledgement as she continued running onward.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯ HP was being grinded down dangerously close to zero by Young Master Han¡¯s Holy Ball, but his reinforcement had yet to make an appearance. Since the opposing Mages did not possess Gu Fei¡¯s all-Agility build,ing here from the Mage Academy would definitely take them quite a while. Meanwhile, the two Archers¡¯ deaths were not in vain. Realizing that their fighting capabilities were not sufficient to deal with the enemies, they were now gathering more yers to prepare for a group assault.

    Naturally, Young Master Han and the others, who were also experiencedbatants, were well aware that Nightmare of Death¡¯s reinforcement was on its way. ording to the information Brother Assist had collected, this gang had many members, decent equipment, great fighting capabilities, and great unity. Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group only had six members. It was impossible for the mercenary group to match against such a team, so every second counted.

    ¡°All-Agility Mage, have you arrived?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Almost. I can see the entrance from my position. You guys can act now,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Young Master Han immediately gave the order on the mercenary channel, ¡°Finish him!¡±

    However, the three only stood there dumbly, asking one another on the channel, ¡° Who did this guy attack at the start?¡±

    ¡°I forgot...¡± all three collectively answered.

    Young Master Han was pissed, ¡°Look at how far we¡¯vee, yet you¡¯re still arguing over 1 PK point!¡±

    The three stared at Young Master Han as they said on the mercenary channel, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? His HP is so low; even your Holy Ball can kill him. So why ain¡¯t you doing anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a pure and noble Priest. How can I allow such a dirty thing like PK value taints me?¡± Young Master Han asked disdainfully.

    Everyone exhaled in disbelief.

    ¡°You f*ck*r!¡± Gu Fei, who was lying in wait at the Thieves¡¯ Union, had reason to be angered by his statement. Would that not make him simr to Super Mario, the plumber who was always going through big and small sewers?

    Gu Fei did not know where Sword Demon was hiding, but his emotionless voice came through the mercenary channel, ¡°Stop arguing. He truly hasn¡¯t dipped into something like PK value before.¡±

    ¡°Oh? My information on him hasn¡¯t covered that!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°What? Is he a clean freak?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Gu Fei clucked his tongue in displeasure.

    ¡°You guys nning to dawdle till the opponents realize we¡¯re dragging for time to set up an ambush, so that they can make their preparations?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Since Sword Demon was most familiar with him, he could already visualize that amiable expression decorating his face right now. As for the other three mercenaries, they were seeing this friendly smile in real time. War Without Wounds showed the decisiveness of a grown man right there and then, cleaving into Nightmare of Death without another word.

    ¡°Miles, he¡¯s dead!¡± Young Master Han informed him.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Fei, who was situated right at the entrance of the Thieves¡¯ Union, peeked inside and spotted the newly respawned Nightmare of Death without the three footprints on his face. Immediately after respawning, Nightmare of Death headed outside.

    ¡°That saves me time!¡± Gu Fei delightedly remarked. It seemed that Nightmare of Death did not intend to activate his Stealth. He retracted his body back and watched Nightmare of Death rush toward the Thieves¡¯ Union¡¯s entrance. Just as the Thief passed through the entrance, Gu Fei jumped out of his hiding ce and shouted, ¡°Hello!¡±

    All the nearby yers, including Nightmare of Death, looked at the origin of the shout. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Nightmare of Death said, stunned. He finally figured out what was happening.

    Nightmare of Death was quite familiar with such a ploy of camping at a spawn point. It was just that Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®superb¡¯ sword skill and Young Master Han¡¯s convincing act had thoroughly fooled him a short while ago.

    In fact, Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®superb¡¯ sword skill still affected Nightmare of Death, causing him to not be afraid of confronting Gu Fei. He¡¯s just someone who can kick me but can¡¯t cause damage on me; someone who holds a weapon yet can¡¯t kill me, Nightmare of Death thoroughly believed this.

    With all that in his mind, he calmly watched Gu Fei rush toward him and stab his sword forward. Nightmare of Death happily wielded his dagger to parry Gu Fei¡¯s attack...

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] YY novels - What does YY mean? This post exins what the various Chinese novel ssifications mean

 Chapter 108 - Camping Battle

    Chapter 108 - Camping Battle

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword brushed past Nightmare of Death¡¯s dagger and zeroed in on thetter¡¯s body. Gu Fei followed up his sword strike with the Twin Incineration spell, ending Nightmare of Death¡¯s life right there and then.

    When Nightmare of Death revived at the spawn point, he still had that calm expression on his face. Obviously, he had yet to process what had just transpired. He was crossing des with Gu Fei, and then he was teleported a few meters inside the spawn point. How miraculous! he thought to himself. But upon seeing that he was now at level 26, Nightmare of Death realized what had truly happened.

    That was right. He lost four levels. This meant that he had died twice.

    When their gang ¡®looted¡¯ Sword Demon earlier, Nightmare of Death rued 1 PK point. This 1 PK point would result into him losing two levels every time he died. Since he died twice, he dropped four levels as a corory.

    His expression quickly transitioned from calm confidence to pure anger. It was quite a sight to behold.

    Gu Fei, who was standing outside the spawn point, motionlessly admired his handiwork.

    Nightmare of Death would surely enter Stealth mode when he came out next. Gu Fei purposely blocked the entrance so that Nightmare of Death would have no choice but to focus his gaze on to him, allowing Gu Fei to detect his aura and see through his Stealth. The only downside in this n was if Nightmare of Death calmly ignored him. If that was to happen, Gu Fei would have no way of detecting him.

    Nightmare of Death was indeed calm. He indeed calmly ¡®stood¡¯ at the spawn point without leaving. Honestly speaking, Nightmare of Death did not need to exit the Thieves¡¯ Union right now, as he could just wait for his backup to arrive while inside the safe zone. Despite losing four levels after dying twice, he did not lose his clear-headedness.

    Gu Fei felt annoyed and quickly sent a message to his mercenary mates, ¡°I killed him once. Now, he¡¯s not exiting the spawn point.¡±

    Everyone was equally annoyed. Fooling an experiencedbatant like Nightmare of Death into leaving the safe zone to die once more was a tall task.

    ¡°What a lucky b*st*rd!¡± Everyone could only remark. Nightmare of Death not dropping an item after dying twice versus Sword Demon dropping Frost Memories after dying once... could only be described as Nightmare of Death being extremely lucky.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was feeling quite disappointed that Nightmare of Death did not take out Frost Memories to use. Had thetter done so, he would have used barehanded techniques like Kong Shou Ru Bai Ren1 to disarm him and potentially retrieve the said weapon. It was clear that retrieving Frost Memories from this guy would be a colossal undertaking.

    Gu Fei and Nightmare of Death, who were separated by the boundary of the safe zone, red at each other.

    ¡°Come out if you¡¯ve the guts!¡± Gu Fei goaded. This was a clich¨¦ line used in online games to provoke others into a fight. Hunting a person was significantly harder in-game than in reality. After all, killing someone once in reality would end everything; in contrast, killing someone in game would not end everything. This was because yers practically had limitless lives in MMOs. Hunting after someone day after day... Unless a deep grudge existed between the yers, nobody would actually go through such a never-ending hunt. In most cases, yers would gather their friends to a certain location and have a huge showdown with their adversaries. The clich¨¦ phrase, ¡°Come out if you¡¯ve the guts!¡± would be uttered by one side to incite another side into starting the brawl. Unintentionally, Gu Fei used such a clich¨¦ line right now. He should not be med for saying such an overused phrase, though. After all, he had yet to experience such shes in-game.

    Nightmare of Death of course would not make things easy for Gu Fei. At the moment, he was rumbling darkly while mocking Gu Fei¡¯s idiocy internally. Would it not be akin to Gu Fei weing his death if he continued to block off the entrance alone? Nightmare of Death sincerely hoped that his buddies would arrive soon and pulverize the man. ¡°I lost four levels, so we gotta kill this guy and his friends at least four times. Oh, right! There¡¯re those two chicks as well... Guess twice each will do,¡± Nightmare of Death was still in the mood to demonstrate his kindness, albeit only toward the women. The mindset of going easy on women was evidently ingrained deep inside the male poption in the gamingmunity.

    As he reveled at the thought of exacting vengeance, Nightmare of Death forgot to ask Gu Fei why he was getting pursued relentlessly.

    Gu Fei andpany were naturally d that he did not remember to ask such a question. As long as Nightmare of Death remained oblivious of Sword Demon¡¯s connection to their hunt, they would have higher chances of retrieving Frost Memories. How would they know who Frost Memories would end up with if their opponent had dozens of men to pass it over? This was why Sword Demon had not revealed himself all this while.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re in a stalemate,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving, then? His backup ising,¡± Brother Assist informed him.

    ¡°If his backup is few, I¡¯ll just kill them all. If there¡¯re many, I¡¯ll enter the safe zone. There¡¯s no problem either way!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How bold!¡± The few experts were impressed.

    ¡°Miles, what¡¯s your PK value?¡± Sword Demon asked worriedly. He was the most touched by Gu Fei¡¯s efforts. Everything Gu Fei did thus far was for his sake, after all.

    ¡°6 PK points... Oh, wait. It¡¯s 7 PK points now!¡± Gu Fei was in tears.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± All clucked their tongues.

    ¡°We¡¯re on our way now. We¡¯ll hide in the shadows and assist you when you need it the most,¡± Young Master Han reassured him.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s better if you guys guard the mailbox. He may go to a mailbox to send Frost Memories out in the event that I¡¯m forced to stay inside the spawn point if an overwhelming force arrives here,¡± Gu Fei rejected.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Young Master Han said. He then went ahead and arranged the rest in position.

    ¡°Come out you, runt. Come out!¡± Gu Fei continued his taunting.

    Nightmare of Death pretended to not register Gu Fei in his eyes. asional passers-by would stop to watch what was happening while inquiring about the matter to nearby yers. This put pressure on to Nightmare of Death, as the current situation made him seem like a coward. His opponent was just one man, yet Nightmare of Death was fearfully staying inside the safe zone. That was just far too cowardly. Thus, yers would throw him a disdainful look first before leaving the Thieves¡¯ Union.

    The scornful gazes of others made Nightmare of Death anxious. Fortunately for him, the current circumstance would notst for long. His buddies just sent him a message saying that they were about to arrive at the Thieves¡¯ Union.

    ¡°You¡¯re a loser. Good for nothing. Despicable. I¡¯m not gonna fight with you anymore. Bye!¡± Gu Fei flung a few more insults at him before turning around to leave.

    Nightmare of Death felt flustered. It was as if he was in a YY novel. After experiencing a turbulent growth period, he was about to be a peak existence that disregards all before him when the novel went on hiatus. How depressing would that be? With that thought in mind, Nightmare of Death rushed out of the safe zone and roared, ¡°Stay if you¡¯ve the guts!¡±

    With Nightmare of Death¡¯s first step outside the safe zone, a fiery glow engulfed him as he heard the word ¡°Incinerate¡±. His vision blurred as he lost his senses for a moment, and then he found himself back in the safe zone once more.

    Gu Fei¡¯s figure appeared by the entrance, ¡°You called? Haven¡¯t gone that far yet!¡±

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s whole body shook visibly as his chest was filled with extreme vexation.

    ¡°Ah! You dropped something,¡± Gu Fei bent over and picked up the item, ¡°Dual Serrated Dagger? Is this yours? He he!¡± Gu Fei briefly nced at it before tossing it away with a swing of his hand.

    Gu Fei had two reasons for doing this. First, he wanted to infuriate Nightmare of Death further. Second, Gu Fei wanted Nightmare of Death to think their mercenary group was not interested in anything he owned.

    The surrounding spectators hummed in envy when they heard the three words ¡®Dual Serrated Dagger¡¯. It currently dealt the highest damage among all the known daggers. As the best dagger right now, even a white-tier of it could be sold for dozens of gold coins. However, the crowd was more shocked when Gu Fei casually tossed it aside as if the dagger was trash.

    Several yers nearby disregarded their image as they pounced on the thrown dagger like a pack of hungry wolves. One among them seeded in snatching Dual Serrated Dagger for himself. Checking its description window, he jovially eximed, ¡°It has Bleed status effect!¡±

    The Bleed status effect meant that a wound created on a target¡¯s body using the dagger would incessantly bleed, causing the target¡¯s HP to continuously diminish. It would undoubtedly increase the efficiency of grinding monsters and afflict a troublesome condition to an opponent in PvP. Since Priests had yet to learn the Cure skill as of date, the only way to recover from open wounds under the Bleed effect would be to use blood-clotting medication or bandage. Who would have the time or ability to bandage oneself up during PvP? Therefore, it was clear how troublesome an opponent would be in a fight if he or she was wielding such a weapon that could readily create bleeding wounds.

    Gu Fei once threw a flying dagger at Xi Xiaotian to cause that same effect; he also nearly sumbed to this effect after taking Xiaoyu¡¯s Cyclone previously. However, those status effects were applied purely by chance. Something the system would ¡®bless¡¯ a target with a status effect after taking into ount the character¡¯s level of injury. It was a separate case from equipment that had the Bleed status effect additional trait.

    Selling the strongest dagger thus far with its Bleed effect for 100 gold coins was easy. Therefore, the crowd was speechless that Gu Fei had casually tossed it aside.

    Gu Fei remained indifferent to this revtion and only shed a bright smile to the lucky recipient of the thrown Dual Serrated Dagger.

    The crowd now inexplicably felt a sense of favorability toward Gu Fei. They began helping Gu Fei ridicule Nightmare of Death. Nightmare of Death felt extremely aggrieved; Gu Fei had clearly killed him for no rhyme or reason. How did he be the wrongdoer in this situation when he was the one who lost his weapon after getting killed by Gu Fei?

    Gu Fei also did not expect his n of killing two birds with one stone would create a third favorable oue. Seeing the expression of anguish on Nightmare of Death¡¯s face, Gu Fei sent out a message on the mercenary channel, ¡°Sword Demon, you should reallye by and have a look at this guy¡¯s face right now. I guarantee that it¡¯s ten times more worth it than killing him.¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡± everyone asked curiously.

    ¡°I killed him again after I tricked him intoing out. It¡¯s a shame he dropped his dagger instead of Frost Memories,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to drop equipped items than stored items.¡± Regardless of the situation, Brother Assist loved to share his nuggets of information to others whenever he had the chance.

    ¡°Hopefully, he¡¯ll equip Frost Memories next,¡± Gu Fei gazed at Nightmare of Death in anticipation.

    Regrettably, Nightmare of Death no longer dared to sh with Gu Fei. Instead, he focused his energy on to the conversation window as he hurried his buddies to rescue him.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Just waiting for the rest,¡± someone replied.

    ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for?! F*ck him up now!¡± Nightmare of Death¡¯s hatred toward Gu Fei had now infused into his very being.

    ¡°There¡¯re only a few of us. He¡¯s got many people on his side,¡± one of his buddies said.

    ¡°Where? It¡¯s just him alone,¡± Nightmare of Death asked.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? That group of yers outside the Thieves¡¯ Union, of course!¡± his buddy sputtered.

    ¡°Those are just onlookers. Don¡¯t mind them!¡± Nightmare of Death insisted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± his buddy asked, suspicious. It wasmon for people to watch a fight, but it was rare to see a crowd participating in the taunting. Looking at the spectators, he heard a few of them curse loudly at Nightmare of Death. Even more joined in to chant en masse, ¡°Come out! Come out! Come out if you¡¯ve the guts!¡± How were these people ¡®just onlookers¡¯? They were clearly here to challenge him!

    ¡°They¡¯re truly just onlookers!¡± Nightmare of Death was on the verge of crying, ¡°Juste over and finish this guy off already!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here! We¡¯re here!¡± Several of his buddies realized that squeezing through the crowd to assess the situation would not pose danger since no one knew them. One of them faked ignorance and asked a yer beside him, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s happening? Why is it so lively here?¡±

    The yer pointed to the spot where Gu Fei was, ¡°That bro¡¯s way too amazing. Some matter caused him to hunt that other guy. He didn¡¯t bother looking at the dropped equipment and just tossed it away. That guy inside...¡± The yer now pointed at Nightmare of Death, who was squatting inside the safe zone, and continued his exnation, ¡°That guy¡¯s a coward, though. A person who used to possess Dual Serrated Dagger with Bleed effect must be a pro, right? But he¡¯s now huddled inside the safe zone not daring to even squeak. He he... useless!¡±

    Although their friend was being scorned before their eyes, these few men instead felt d as they learned that this crowd was truly just a bunch of onlookers. Only Nightmare of Death¡¯s cowardly actions had caused this crowd to throw in their lot behind Gu Fei. Everything would be ending soon, though. They would end that guy¡¯s arrogance here. These men all caught one another¡¯s gazes and uniformly leaped forward.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Nightmare of Death pped his thigh, discarding his misery. He did not care that his cry would alert Gu Fei. From his perspective, nothing was scary about the lone Gu Fei anymore as seven of his friends hade to rescue him.

    Gu Fei faced backward when he heard the sound of movement from his rear and saw seven men standing there. They stared daggers at Gu Fei, silencing the crowd at once. The onlookers were very aware of what was happening. Joining in on the taunting was just them having fun; now that the PvP situation had worsened, they quickly shut their mouths to avoid being implicated along with the offending party.

    ¡°You guys are finally here,¡± Gu Fei drawled, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for such a long time.¡±

    The seven nced at one another as they became more vignt of their surroundings. Could this be an ambush? they thought to themselves. However, nothing strange could be found around them at all.

    Gu Fei stared at their attire and pointed at each of them, ¡°Mage? Archer? Warrior? Thief? Priest? Knight? You...¡± Pointing toward thest man, Gu Fei hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you a Fighter, then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Warrior, too!¡± Thest man answered indignantly. This person could identify the rest of their job sses with a nce, so why could he not tell what was his own?

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Gu Fei had a face full of regret, ¡°If you were a Fighter, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the seven main job sses were here? Each with its advantage. Your team would be spectacr, just like the Cbash Brothers2!

    The seven looked at Gu Fei as they ruminated on whether his words contained a deeper meaning or just crazy talk.

    ¡°You should leave!¡± Gu Fei said to the second Warrior of the bunch, ¡°Swap with another Fighter. That way, when seven people with different job sses lose against meter, the seven Cbash Brothers may still stand a fighting chance if they fuse into a Cbash Titan.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± They never imagined that the person would make a fool of them by acting silly. They each angrily took a spot to surround the person.

    Gu Fei sighed. He doubted that taking care of these seven men would be difficult. At this rate, his PK value would increase by 7 points.

    ¡°Ring of Fire! Release!¡± Gu Fei raised his sword and issued themand, casting the spell that Mages could obtain upon reaching level 6. It was a beginner spell and the weakest out of all the defensive spells. This spell¡¯s manifestation was not shy, but it would look like an actual ring of fire if the proficiency of the spell was high.

    It was a pity that Gu Fei¡¯s proficiency for this spell was currently zero, so it only appeared as a me orb that circumvolved his entire body. His in and solitary form became more pronounced with the seven men encircling him.

    Looking at this scene before them, the seven menughed riotously. The Warrior, who still held a grudge for being teased as a Cbash Brother, said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, boy. Your me orb is truly fearsome. We¡¯re quaking in our boots!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You better note any closer, then,¡± Gu Fei advised faintly.

    ¡°Oh, yes! I won¡¯t daree near you,¡± the person said as he strode confidently toward Gu Fei. He was a Warrior. He knew very well how insignificant the damage Ring of Fire could deal to Warriors like him.

    In the blink of an eye, the Warrior was now within the AOE of Gu Fei¡¯s Ring of Fire. With low proficiency, the spell¡¯s damage output was also small. The Warrior was just standing beside Gu Fei. The rotation speed of the me orb was slow as well, floating around like a ghostly me that could lose its buoyancy at any moment. Once the Warrior stepped within the spell¡¯s AOE, he actually dared to stare at it and guffawed, ¡°Oh, dear. Your me orb is about to float into me. I¡¯m gonna die! Save me!¡±

    Just as his voice faded away, the floating orb really entered the Warrior¡¯s body. At that same moment, Gu Fei pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls...

    Gu Fei¡¯s two-pronged attack caused the Warrior to be reced by a short-lived white light. The seemingly innocuous me orb continued to orbit Gu Fei. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°You left so delicately, just as you came so daintily.¡± Flinging his sleeves, Gu Fei raised his head, ¡°Next.¡±

    The remaining six men exchanged looks. They could not tell how the Warrior had died. Did the Ring of Fire kill him? As they were very logical gamers, none of them believed a whit of this nonsensical truth. They suspected that there was something dubious beside Gu Fei or that there was a long-range attacker hiding among the crowd.

    The Mage among the six men waved his magic staff, ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡±

    A ball of fire flew out.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Gu Fei shouted. cing the sword by his face, he cleaved the iing Fireball. He had long wanted to try this out. The Fireball spell¡¯s tracking ability was quite inconvenient to dodge every time. Gu Fei recalled how Xiaoyu had previously dissipated that attack with a hack of her axe; he felt that such a method would be quite effective when it came to dealing with Fireball.

    Following the flick of his sword, the ball of fire exploded mid-air. Gu Fei felt heat spreading out from the ball of fire¡¯s explosion. He took a look at his HP bar and saw that a bit of it had been chipped off. It seemed like the ball of fire he had cleaved contained a bit of AOE damage. But since it was just a bit, it was not a hindrance to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by that guy. Quickly gang up on him to finish him off!¡± Nightmare of Death was madly hopping in anxiety within the safe zone. In his opinion, Gu Fei had no choice but to provoke the group into attacking him singly because he was outnumbered. Gu Fei must have tricked the Warrior into approaching him to eliminate thetter through an unknown method, leaving the rest of the group clueless and suspicious. Just a small act of cleaving the ball of fire from Gu Fei was enough for everyone to see him differently. Just how hard could it be to disperse a slow-moving ball of fire with a sword?

    This bunch of idiots! Nightmare of Death cursed in his mind. He verbally urged them, ¡°This person is all bluff. He¡¯s just one man; nothing to be scared about!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The six men growled through clenched teeth as they pounced on Gu Fei from all sides.

    The still undefeated Gu Fei flourished Moonlit Nightfalls to create a sword cordon just like when he was being surrounded by the Past Deeds¡¯ members before. Now that he knew the usefulness of employing spells, Gu Fei began to coordinate Twin Incineration with his kung fu. With that, Gu Fei¡¯s weak damage output had been fixed unintentionally. While this was not the solution he had hoped for, the fact that he was now a lot stronger remained.

    The six men¡¯s encirclement did not even enter Gu Fei¡¯s eyes. With a few quick shes of his sword and the rotating me orb¡¯s damage output, the rushing Warrior, Knight, and Thief screamed in terror.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± the Warrior yelled as he saw his HP suddenly get halved. He was different from the Warrior that had died before; he had an Endurance build so he had an abundant HP. Thus, the significant damage he had just received left him frightened.

    ¡°Quickly heal me!¡± the three fearfully vied with one another for the Priest¡¯s Heal, knowing that Priests currently could only heal one target with each bestowal. The team¡¯s Priest was at a loss of what to do, so he randomly bestowed Heal on one of the three.

    Gu Fei did not care who got saved as he casted Twin Incineration on them once more. He had grasped the essential aspects of this spell after repeated usage. This spell would produce a re of light that would ignite a target. The re would light a weapon if a yer was equipped with one and would sh between the fingers if a yer was barehanded.

    Twin Incineration attached itself differently from Fireball toward a target. Just like a lit matchstick, the spell would easily set whichever target on fire. Unlike Fireball that would explode upon contact with its target, Twin Incineration would linger for a short while. This meant that any target in contact with the re on Gu Fei¡¯s weapon would be set aze. In other words, as long as Twin Incineration was used properly, it would be able to apply damage within an area just like Ring of Fire.

    Most Mages would consider it good enough if their intended target ignited once by the re that they had casted. As for the all-Agility Mage Gu Fei, his fast movement was able to manipte Twin Incineration into setting aze a radius of one hundred eighty degrees. If he added more points to Agility in the future, he would be able tounch an attack radius of three hundred sixty degrees or even seven hundred twenty degrees.

    The Twin Incineration Gu Fei had casted just now incinerated everything within its radius of one hundred eighty degrees, killing off the Thief and Knight in one sweep.

    The Warrior with abundant HP got healed by the Priest, so he thought he could survive all this. As he thought of this, Gu Fei¡¯s me orb burningly passed through him. The Warrior retreated in shock, yet the much faster Gu Fei immediately closed in on him. Lifting the sword in his hand, Gu Fei chanted, ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡±

    With this three-pronged attack, the Warrior was unable to withstand the damage. White light came and went in the same way that his fellow Warrior had left.

    Gu Fei pointed the tip of his sword next to the Mage and Archer who had been looking for an opportunity to attack alongside the Warrior, Knight, and Thief. Unbeknown to the enemies, Gu Fei¡¯s attention was actually focused on the man behind him. He did not forget that his original goal was only Nightmare of Death.

    At the time when the six men were encircling, he saw in his peripheral vision Nightmare of Death activating Stealth and skulking away.

    The Archer and Mage had already realized Gu Fei¡¯s might and no longer dared to face him head on. They began running to and pro within the crowd outside the Thieves¡¯ Union, looking for a chance to attack Gu Fei from a distance. However, to their horror, Gu Fei did not move slowly like most Mages. In a few quick dashes, Gu Fei quickly closed in on the enemy Mage. Swiftly shing his sword, Gu Fei killed the Mage before thetter could even squeak a word.

    When he saw Gu Fei chasing the Mage first, the Archer thought that he could use this chance to quickly nock an arrow and attack. However, he had not expected Gu Fei to make short work of the Mage. In the next moment, Gu Fei bounded toward the Archer.

    Shooting an arrow from within the small crowd was hard for the Archer. His shooting preparation ¨C nocking an arrow, pulling the bowstring, aiming at a target, and letting loose an arrow ¨C was greatly hindered by the cramped space as well. As a corory, Gu Fei reached the Archer before thetter could fire an arrow. The Archer¡¯s shaking hands caused him to shoot an arrow with an unsteady flight.

    At this moment, a sharp scream echoed from within the crowd. When the Archer took this chance to flee, Gu Fei did not give chase. This was because he could feel a familiar killing intent radiating from behind him. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Gu Fei muttered as he took a step forward.

    The figure that had appeared beside Gu Fei was apanied by a loud ¡°F*ck!¡± Nightmare of Death¡¯s heart was in turmoil, ¡°Why did I attack while this guy was stepping forward?!¡± He did not realize that Gu Fei had intentionally stepped forward to dodge his attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± a voice rang from within the crowd once more just as Nightmare of Death faded into view. A fiery red figure dashed out of the clustered yers, but Gu Fei paid no attention to the person. His focus was on Nightmare of Death¡¯s hand that was now gripping Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories.

    Gu Fei would wager his life and level if that was what it took to retrieve Frost Memories. He put his sword back inside his dimensional pocket and prepared to risk it all.

    However, Gu Fei did not expect that the target of the person who had yelled ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± was not him but Nightmare of Death. At this very moment, the person got right in front of him and heaved Nightmare of Death upward with a ¡°HA!¡± Gu Fei failed to extend his arm fast enough to stop the person. He could only watch as the person tossed Nightmare of Death out of the crowd along with the dagger, Frost Memories.

    The person, Lie Lie, then dly said to Gu Fei, ¡°Thank goodness I arrived in time to save your neck!¡±

    ¡°YOU MORON!¡± Gu Fei bellowed as he rushed out of crowd without a backward nce.

    ¡°F*ck! What did you say?!¡± Lie Lie angrily asked. She clenched her fists and chased after Gu Fei.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] ¿ÕÊÖÈë°×ÈÐ - an unarmedbat technique.

    [2] Cbash Brothers - a Chinese animated series about seven brothers with different abilities, all born from a cbash.

 Chapter 109 - Frost Memories

    Chapter 109 - Frost Memories

    Nightmare of Death did not fall to his death after being tossed out of the crowd. Knowing that Gu Fei was right behind him, he did not try to enter the safe zone again. Instead, he quickly climbed to his feet and ran away.

    ¡°Pardon me! Make way, please!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he squeezed his way through the crowd.

    These surrounding yers were naturally supportive of Gu Fei¡¯s pursuit of Nightmare of Death. Right now, however, quickly making way for Gu Fei could not be aplished just because they willed it as they were clustered together. Although the clustered yers moved away from one another as best as they could, Gu Fei still had to exert colossal effort to squeeze through them.

    With Gu Fei¡¯s low Strength, he found it easier to fight the seven Cbash Brothers than to squeeze through the crowd. Lie Lie, who was closely following behind, incessantly yelled ¡°Hold it!¡± at him. Gu Fei was super mad at her right now and he struggled so much to stop himself from stabbing her with his sword. She might have seemed to be lending a helping hand out of the kindness of her heart, but Gu Fei knew that she had tossed Nightmare of Death away hugely because she wanted to show off. It was truly hard to find her likeable.

    By the time Gu Fei got out of the crowd, Nightmare of Death had already distanced himself from Gu Fei by over five hundred meters. It was a distance that even the Repeating Fireball spell could not reach. Without a way to kill Nightmare of Death at such a distance, Gu Fei could only run after him.

    Thieves had inherent advantage when it came to Agility. Hence, the now level 24 Thief Nightmare of Death benefited more from Agility than the level 31 Mage Gu Fei. Furthermore, the additional 25 points to Agility from equipping Frost Memories and the 14% boost to movement speed from wearing Shadow Boots allowed Nightmare of Death to run at a decent pace. Fortunately, Parallel World¡¯s calction of the data for movement speed of each character was very precise. After chasing for a while, Gu Fei¡¯s slightly faster speed than Nightmare of Death¡¯s began to show and the distance between the two gradually shrank.

    From time to time, Nightmare of Death would look over his shoulder as he continued running onward. His heart beat faster and faster when he saw Gu Fei get nearer and nearer. He wanted to request for backup, yet he did not dare send a message out while running. That action was akin to reading a book while running; he risked the possibility of tripping or running into a tree ¨C or, worst of all, getting caught by Gu Fei. Nightmare of Death did not want to die this time no matter what. He was now at level 24; dropping another level would lose him his Stealth skill.

    The Stealth skill was undoubtedly the Thief job ss¡¯ specialty and what made Thieves valuable. Any Thief would spend substantial time grinding the proficiency of this skill. Nightmare of Death was no exception. Just the thought of losing the time and effort he had ced into grinding Stealth¡¯s proficiency sent a shiver up his spine.

    Since he could not send out a message while running, Nightmare of Death could only employ the most primitive method of asking for help, ¡°SAVE ME! I¡¯M OVER HERE!¡± He hoped that a nearbyrade would hear his cry for help, but what he got instead was the surrounding yers¡¯ disdainful look. While PvPs were always urring in online games, a PvPer crying for help was a seldom seen cowardly act.

    In the blink of an eye, the two participants of the high-speed chase were about to reach a junction at the end of the street. The sight of the junction was evidently not favorable to Gu Fei. This was because it would be a lot harder to chase after Nightmare of Death if he took a turning, changed into a disguise, and mixed into the crowd. It just so happened that the streets around this area had a lot of pedestrians as well. Everything seemed to be going in favor of Nightmare of Death.

    As Gu Fei had predicted, Nightmare of Death, who was running ahead of him, really took the turning without a second thought when he reached the junction. By the time Gu Fei took the turning as well, not a shadow of Nightmare of Death¡¯s running figure could be seen. Who could tell which among these pedestrians Nightmare of Death was?

    Gu Fei carefully walked down thene, looking at every yer left and right, yet he could still not find a trace of Nightmare of Death.

    Gu Fei helplessly sent a message on the mercenary channel, ¡°Sorry. I think he escaped!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±¡°I got careless and he managed to bolt out of the safe zone,¡± Gu Fei reported, regretful.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We know what he looks like now; we¡¯ve still got opportunities in the future.¡±

    ¡°Frost Memories can¡¯t be retrieved at this rate! We were so close, too!¡± Gu Fei was extremely disappointed. He knew that the chances of Frost Memories dropping were not high, but an opportunity had presented itself a short while ago. He was so close to actually snatching it back, but....

    ¡°Hey!¡± As he was mulling over this matter, he heard someone by his side call him. Gu Fei turned around and saw that it was Lie Lie. He immediately closed the distance between them and grabbed her cor, ¡°Why are you still following me?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Lie Lie was not so easily unnerved by Gu Fei¡¯s action given herbative personality.

    Some pedestrians stopped to watch the scene unfolding. Gu Fei recalled that Lie Lie was ady. Thinking that his action was a little uncalled for, he let go of her and fumed, ¡°Stop following me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?! I¡¯m just trying to help you!¡± Lie Lie said confrontationally.

    ¡°You gave him the chance to escape when you tossed him out!¡± Gu Fei bellowed, equally confrontational as his patience finally snapped.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t tossed him out, he would¡¯ve plunged his dagger into you! With you as a weak Mage, he¡¯d definitely insta-kill you!¡± Lie Lie confidently voiced out her assessment.

    ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I already evaded his strike?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Stop bluffing!¡± Lie Lie refuted, not believing him. The average yer truly had no way of realizing that Gu Fei had dodged Nightmare of Death¡¯s Backstab previously. Besides Gu Fei and Nightmare of Death himself, no one among the people present at the Thieves¡¯ Union could tell that Backstab had already been fully executed. Those around, including Lie Lie, thought that Backstab was still in the process of being executed. Thus, Lie Lie fully believed that had she not timely intervened, Gu Fei would have been stabbed with the dagger.

    Gu Fei did not know how to exin it, and he was toozy to find a way to do so anyway. He simply coldly repeated, ¡°Just stop following me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable!¡± Lie Lie cried in frustration.

    ¡°If I¡¯m really unreasonable, you¡¯ll find yourself dead,¡± Gu Fei coldly retorted.

    ¡°Alright, then. Fight me!¡± Lie Lie initiated an attack, hurtling her fist toward him.

    Gu Fei parried her fist using his open hand. With that punch deflected, his leg apathetically hooked hers and dragged it toward him, sending Lie Lie sprawling to the ground on her back. A cloud of dust scattered about.

    ¡°Not everyone will let you do as you please just because you¡¯re a woman,¡± Gu Fei said icily, ¡°Stop hindering me from now on.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    Lie Lie finally got scared. She dazedly lifted her upper body off the ground and arranged herself into a sitting position. Gu Fei had tripped her backward with ease. Lie Lie was sure that he had done so without using a skill or spell in the game. She had studied a bit of kung fu, so she understood something from this exchange: Miles knows kung fu... He was also much stronger than her by who knew how many folds. He really was someone who knew kung fu.

    Gu Fei scoured the entirene after abandoning Lie Lie, but he saw no signs of Nightmare of Death. He could only heave a deep sigh and send a message to the rest of the mercenary group, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find him anymore. Which mailboxes are you guys camping? I¡¯ll go keep watch on one, too.¡±

    ¡°West gate is unguarded. Go there!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei acknowledged, closing the mercenary channel. He raised his head to get his bearings and spotted ady beckoning him with her hands, an enigmatic smile on her face. Thedy was Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a rush; talkter!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand in greeting. He then lowered his head and prepared to be on his way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty!¡± Xi Xiaotian ran up and blocked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m really in a rush!¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    Xi Xiaotian smiled, pointing at the still seated Lie Lie on the ground, ¡°You went overboard there!

    ¡±Gu Fei nced back, ¡°You may wanna take that back. Or else, I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll be able to describe me if I twist her head off.¡±

    ¡°Is the matter that serious between you two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m really busy right now,¡± Gu Fei got around Xi Xiaotian and quickly ran off.

    Xi Xiaotian did not let him off. She turned around and caught up with him shortly.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You run yours, and I¡¯ll run mine. Why do you care?¡± Xi Xiaotian retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fast,¡± Gu Feimented. Not many were an extremist like Gu Fei who had invested all points into Agility. Even some Thieves and Archers would not be as fast as him.

    ¡°I went with a full-Agility build. Plus, I¡¯ve the job ss advantage,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°Oh... What¡¯s your job ss?¡± Gu Fei recalled that he still did not know Xi Xiaotian¡¯s job ss even now. Determining her job ss through her attire was impossible. When Gu Fei first met her, she was wearing a purple robe. He now knew that that robe was what a Priest would wear. At the moment, she was wearing a thief cape.

    ¡°Archer,¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s answer indeed did not reflect her outfit of the day.

    A full-Agility Archer would of course not be slower than Gu Fei; it was considered as the job ss that benefited the most from Agility.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and did not say another word.

    ¡°Are you off to kill people?¡± XI Xiaotian tried to engage him in small talk.

    ¡°Hopefully...¡± Gu Fei said. Indeed, he was hoping that Nightmare of Death would appear by the west gate¡¯s mailbox.

    No further words were exchanged between them along the way. Gu Fei sprinted his way to the west gate, as Xi Xiaotian followed him all the way. Gu Fei eyed her oddly many times over, but she pretended to not see any of them.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief when he saw that Nightmare of Death was not at the west gate¡¯s mailbox. He had rushed here as fast as he could. If Nightmare of Death rushed here from their previous location, he should not be faster than Gu Fei even if he tried his best.

    Gu Fei retreated to the side of the road. If Nightmare of Death spotted him from a distance, he would of course not go near the mailbox, especially since it meant his death. Gu Fei settled himself into a corner and trained his eyes on the mailbox. Suddenly, he pped his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid! I know that Nightmare of Death will be the one holding on to Frost Memories, so why didn¡¯t I just patiently wait till he had to mail it from the start? If he wants to mail something, he¡¯ll naturally take it out of his pocket to put it into the mailbox! Earlier, a bit of effort and skill would be enough to snatch that weapon back!¡±

    Currently, Gu Fei was feeling very remorseful for that kick he had sent to Nightmare of Death upon their first meeting over at the north gate¡¯s mailbox. This meant that he had not lost one but two great chances to retrieve Frost Memories from the Thief.

    That method of retrieval could not be employed any more. Back then, Nightmare of Death allowed Gu Fei to be beside him and acted very courteous toward Gu Fei as if he was a dear friend. Currently, Nightmare of Death would loudly squeal for help if Gu Fei so much as came within fifty meters of him. Stealing Frost Memories now when he took it out would be a nigh impossible task. Gu Fei was so regretful that he wanted to smash his head to a wall.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly look so remorseful?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m such a dummy. Really!¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°I agree,¡± Xi Xiaotian nodded her head.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh toward the heavens, finally asking Xi Xiaotian, ¡°Why¡¯re you following me, anyway? If you want to help, I need to set down all the rules and restrictions to this matter, so you won¡¯t make the same mistake that Lie Lie did.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s here to help you? I¡¯m here to mail something,¡± Xi Xiaotian replied mockingly. With that, she walked toward the mailbox.

    Gu Fei listlessly swept his gaze over her. Xi Xiaotian got to the mailbox and turned her head back to look at Gu Fei. She saw that he was busy looking at the many nearby roads. Xi Xiaotian smiled gaily as she reached into her dimensional pocket and took something out. She knocked her knuckles on the side of the mailbox to get his attention, ¡°I¡¯m gonna mail it!¡±

    ¡°Just mail it already, what¡¯re you yelling at me for?¡± Gu Fei said as he threw her a nce before turning his attention back to the roads in the vicinity. It was then that his brain registered the familiar object in Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hand. He did a double-take. In her hand, a dagger was giving off a bluish white glow. Gu Fei could identify what it was without the Appraisal skill. He instantly darted over to her, and his hand tightly gripped Xi Xiaotian¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Why do you have it?!¡± Gu Fei demanded, his eyes turning cold.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s smile was dazzling.

    Gu Fei did not say anything. Frost Memories was still in Nightmare of Death¡¯s possession when Gu Fei was chasing after him. Xi Xiaotian could only acquire it sometime between Nightmare of Death taking a turning into thatne and her calling out to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re right from the start; I¡¯m indeed in cahoots with them,¡± Xi Xiaotian confessed. As the color of Gu Fei¡¯s face changed, she continued, ¡°But you missed one bit. I¡¯m in cahoots with them, but I¡¯ve a different intention.¡±

    ¡°To mix into their gang in order to cheat off their top-grade equipment after gaining their trust?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°More or less. I guess you can call it scamming the scammers,¡± Xi Xiaotian said with amusement.

    Gu Feiughed. Seeing that his hand was still holding on to her wrist, he let go immediately.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll send this away?¡± Xi Xiaotian dangled Frost Memories in front of his face.

    ¡°You won¡¯t show it to me if you intend to,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°I may have shown it to you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m returning it,¡± Xi Xiaotian teased.

    Gu Fei refused to humor her.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not yours. I didn¡¯t get this from swindling your friend, too,¡± Xi Xiaotian did not stop.

    Gu Fei remained mum.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei was indeed speechless. Xi Xiaotian was currently a third party that had obtained Frost Memories. He could not hold Xi Xiaotian responsible for Nightmare of Death and gang¡¯s despicable action of stealing that weapon. Moreover, the method she had used to obtain the dagger might not exactly be proper. But if she had gotten the dagger through the legal method of buying Frost Memories from Nightmare of Death, what should Gu Fei do?

    If this were in reality, one could say Frost Memories was a stolen item and any relevant transaction pertaining to it was invalid under thew. Right here, right now, in an online game, Gu Fei truly could not say the same.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! To think I¡¯d see the day when you would be speechless,¡± Xi Xiaotian felt very pleased with herself. She offered Frost Memories to him hilt-first, ¡°Here you go!¡±

    ¡°Wha... A kind gesture?¡± Gu Fei took it and examined it carefully. It was indeed Frost Memories.

    ¡°I¡¯m only returning this because that guy¡¯s your friend,¡± Xi Xiaotian informed him cheekily.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of face you¡¯re giving me,¡± Gu Fei smiled brightly.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t particrly hate you,¡± Xi Xiaotian reasoned.

    Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°Also, it felt great to see you trip up Lie Lie. I don¡¯t really like that brat, either,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Had you said it earlier, I would¡¯ve brought her head over to you,¡± Gu Fei was feeling particrly jovial now that his sorrow had faded away. While Lie Lie did not seem as hateful as before anymore, he figured it was fine to y along with Xi Xiaotian. ¡°Seriously though, how did you get it?¡± Gu Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I swindled it back,¡± Xi Xiaotian put emphasis on the word ¡®swindled¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be interested to hear the process.¡±

    ¡°Try me,¡± Gu Fei urged her.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve just said I managed to get myself recruited into their gang. While I¡¯m not an important member, I¡¯m able to employ tricks on those people to make them misjudge my value,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined vaguely.

    ¡°What sort of tricks?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    Xi Xiaotian stared at him, ¡°Are you thinking of something impure right now?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m actually not thinking of anything. I¡¯m just curious,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Some tricks. Like acting like a big shot... Go ponder it more yourself!¡± Xi Xiaotian dismissed the question casually.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, it¡¯s also because of your ¡®antics¡¯. You persistently hunted Nightmare of Death, yet he did not know why,¡± Xi Xiaotian said, bemused.

    ¡°We purposely deceived him. Otherwise, he¡¯d definitely transfer the ownership of Frost Memories,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly what I told him,¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled.

    Gu Fei found it absurd, ¡°That¡¯s all it took for him to pass Frost Memories on to you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it really simple?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s very simple. The hard part is earning his trust, right?¡± Gu Fei asked for confirmation.

    ¡°In his moment of crisis, I helped him resolve the problem. His trust in me naturally soared. It¡¯s human nature,¡± Xi Xiaotian elucidated.

    ¡°What problem did you help him solve?¡±

    ¡°You failed to catch him, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, smiling once more.

    ¡°You hid him?¡± Gu Fei suddenly realized.

    ¡°I only reminded him that he¡¯s a Thief, so he should know how to use Stealth,¡± Xi Xiaotian borated further.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He and Lie Lie attracted so much attention when they fought down thatne. After cruelly causing the beautifuldy to fall on her back, their squabble became more eye-catching. It was impossible for Gu Fei to discover Nightmare of Death who was on Stealth under a situation where many people were focusing their gazes on to him.

    ¡°Think you got the gist of it?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, adding, ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Gu Fei expressed his gratitude readily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me,¡± Xi Xiaotianughed daintily, ¡°There will still be times when you¡¯ll hate me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xi Xiaotian confidently nodded her head.

 Chapter 110 - What a coincidence?

    Chapter 110 - What a coincidence?

    ¡°Alright. There¡¯s nothing else now, so I¡¯m taking my leave,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve swindled Frost Memories away from them, they¡¯d probably take their revenge on you. It might be best if you stick to me,¡± Gu Fei offered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have my ways,¡± Xi Xiaotian shed him a smile before turning around and leaving.

    Gu Fei stood rooted to the ground for a moment or two.

    ¡°There will still be times when you¡¯ll hate me.¡± This statement of Xi Xiaotian echoed in his ears repeatedly. He somewhat understood what she meant by it. Although she aided Gu Fei this time, Xi Xiaotian was still a swindler through and through. If Gu Fei was troubled by her swindling ways in the future, he might end up hating her.

    Nheless, it seemed that he had been very unjust to her! When Xi Xiaotian stole Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories, he was very outraged by her actions. Now that she swindled Frost Memories back from that gang, he was singing a different tune. The words Xi Xiaotian had said were very clear: Sword Demon could only get Frost Memories back because he was Gu Fei¡¯s friend. In other words, if that top-grade equipment belonged to another yer, she would pocket it without a second thought.

    If that had been the case, what would I have done? Gu Fei was at a loss.

    As he was pondering on this issue, a message came through the mercenary channel, ¡°What¡¯s everyone¡¯s status?¡± It was from Young Master Han.

    ¡°Great,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We can call it a day now!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ahhh?!¡± everyone eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Meet you all at Ray¡¯s Bar,¡± Gu Fei left it at that. Such an exciting story was best told in person; saying it on the mercenary channel was far too emotionless.

    Gu Fei was the first to arrive since Ray¡¯s Bar was closer to Yunduan City¡¯s west gate.

    ¡°Hey, Ray!¡± After his excursion in Yueye City, the sight of these familiar faces in Yunduan City really made him feel all warm and fuzzy.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Ray smilingly greeted Gu Fei. Since this was an online game, there were a few routines very different from reality. An example was the in-game taverns; the same person could visit a tavern to drink liquor several times in just a day. Thus, if a yer did not visit a tavern for even once in a day, he or she could be considered as a long-time-no-see patron.

    ¡°How¡¯s businesstely?¡± It was rare to meet someone who provided service with utmost sincerity like Ray, so engaging in small talk with other tavern owners was almost impossible.

    Ray smiled, ¡°Same old, same old.¡±

    ¡°Six sses of liquor,¡± Gu Fei waved his arm casually as they headed toward the room that they usually upied.

    ¡°There¡¯re people there!¡± Ray hurriedly called after Gu Fei.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei did not hear him clearly and continued to walk toward the room. It was boisterous inside the bar, so hearing each other clearly became harder the more distance the two put between them.

    Ray did not answer him anymore as Gu Fei had already lifted the entrance curtain of the room.

    ¡°Eh... What a coincidence!¡± Gu Fei said in greeting to the people inside the room when he peeked in. They were thedies of Amethyst Rebirth.

    Lie Lie was seated at the center of the room. Her eyes were puffy as if she had just cried her heart out. July on the left and Luo Luo on the right were consoling her. Only Ice ze was seated on the other end of the table, fiddling with her sleeve. She looked as if she wanted to say something but did not know how to do so.

    When Gu Fei stepped inside the room, the fourdies lifted their heads. ¡°Continue chatting; I¡¯ll go somewhere else,¡± Gu Fei did not wish to intrude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± July stopped him as she stood up.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Fei yed the fool.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± July ordered as she sat down once more.

    Ice ze shifted to the side and made space for Gu Fei to sit.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Fei smiled. Thisdy was really nice, especially whenpared to Lie Lie. Seeing his suddenly appearance, Lie Lie showed a wanting-to-cry-again expression. The pained look on her face seemed capable of producing salty tears with just a squeeze.

    While Gu Fei already considered Lie Lie¡¯s sin as something minor after obtaining Frost Memories, his dislike for thedy remained the same. He sat himself down. His expression was no longer frosty like before, but he made no move tofort thedy and merely smiled as if nothing was unusual. Ice ze felt somewhat awkward about his attitude, so she tugged the corner of Gu Fei¡¯s sleeve and gave him a look.

    Thisdy¡¯s truly kind! Gu Fei thought to himself. With her passive personality, Ice ze must currently be feeling distraught at finding herself entangled in such a difficult situation. Wanting to extricate Ice ze from the situation, Gu Fei spoke, ¡°Shall we order something to drink?¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s words made everyone feel faint. July was the first one to recover. Since it seemed that Gu Fei did not intend to broach the subject, such a task would naturally fall on to her, the guild leader.

    ¡°What happened between you two? We¡¯re all in the same guild. Talk things over if there¡¯s a problem. No need to be so stiff about this.¡± July was being very objective about the issue and did not appear to be taking sides. Her position as a guild leaderpelled her to mediate the issue with zero bias.

    Luo Luo also spoke, ¡°It¡¯s true that Lie Lie is a bit impulsive, but I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t done it with any ill intent. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf if she identally offended you or caused a setback in whatever crucial task you¡¯re on!¡± Luo Luo¡¯s words were far more powerful than July¡¯s. She lowered herself to an equal standing and took the initiative to apologize. At the same time, her voice carried a somewhat jesting tone. It somewhat conveyed the message to Gu Fei that her apology was notpletely sincere. Thus, he should probably....

    Gu Fei suddenly found all this hrious. He noticed the simrity between July and Luo Luo¡¯s pair and Sword Demon and Young Master Han¡¯sbination. Between the two men, Sword Demon always took the lead while Young Master Han acted as his support in other MMOs. However, Gu Fei could tell that while Sword Demon was the one who acted as the guild leader, Young Master Han was the one who did all the nning and made all the decisions. Based on his narcissistic personality, Young Master Han was not the type people would easily find likeable. It was possible for him to lead a small mercenary groupposed of familiar people, but it was a different matter when it came to leading arge guild. A guild he would try to lead was highly likely to fall apart in less than a week. In contrast, Sword Demon was loyal, was heroic, handled affairs delicately, and minded the little things, which made him the perfect man to lead any group of yers. This was wholly demonstrated in Yueye City. Instead of a high level of intelligence quotient, it was preferable for a leader to have a certain air and temperament.

    As for the pair of July and Luo Luo... Honestly speaking, Gu Fei felt that July¡¯s temperament was not as good as Sword Demon¡¯s. Although she had the impartiality found in guild leaders when it came to dealing with matters, her attitude was far too solemn that it made it difficult for people to believe that that was her true nature. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had always felt that Luo Luo was the remarkable one. She was great at handling affairs, had a coolposure at all times, and could get right to the crux of an issue with a few words. She definitely had the makings of a guild leader.

    ¡°Miles, what do you say?¡± Gu Fei was mum for quite some time, so July asked him once more.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already forgiven her,¡± Gu Fei answered uncaringly.

    Luo Luo also felt like fainting this time. Her carefully phrased words for this delicate matter were easily resolved by Gu Fei. Although his wording was not as clever as hers, he managed to resolve it by being thick-skinned.

    Once again, Gu Fei found somethingughable. Lie Lie was known for her quarrelsome personality, yet she was currently keeping her silence and depending on Luo Luo and July to speak for her. He he... Guess she¡¯s all bluff and bluster.

    ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t Miles apologize as well? You did cause Lie Lie to fall down on her back at a busy street,¡± July said helplessly.

    ¡°Sure. But she must apologize first since it¡¯s her fault in the first ce,¡± Gu Fei demanded mildly.

    Lie Lie finally exploded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize?¡±

    Her self-righteous behavior really makes liking her difficult! Gu Fei thought disdainfully to himself. Sighing, he showed a smile that did not reach his eyes, ¡°You need to bear some responsibility. Is it you who just apologized to me? It¡¯s Luo Luo speaking on your behalf, right?¡±

    If Gu Fei¡¯s tone did not have a hint of disdain and ridicule, Lie Lie would probably not pursue the matter further. She had a quarrelsome behavior, after all. Ignoring July and Luo Luo¡¯s coaxing, she bawled, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I must ask him, what did I do wrong? I ran over to help him! Is that wrong?!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly fixed his evaluation of Lie Lie¡¯s personality. She was truly not a dog without a bite. It was only the concerted efforts of July and Luo Luo that had kept her muzzled until then. But since she asked, Gu Fei dly told her, ¡°Where did you go wrong? Did you know that person took my friend¡¯s top-grade dagger? I put a lot of effort into making hime near me so that I could snatch back the dagger, but you actually tossed him out! Where am I gonna go to find him now?¡± Since he had gotten Frost Memories back, Gu Fei¡¯s tone was not very forceful.

    Nheless, his empty words still left Lie Lie speechless. July, Luo Luo, and Lie Lie had once witnessed Gu Fei disarming and taking No Smile¡¯s dagger, so they knew he was truly capable of doing it. Therefore, his opportunity to reim that weapon from Nightmare of Death more or less made sense.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t know!¡± Lie Lie¡¯s indignation disappeared, sputtering as she tried to exin away her mistake.

    She¡¯s pretty cute if she isn¡¯t so arrogant and self-righteous! Gu Fei thought to himself, noting the deted look on Lie Lie¡¯s face now that she knew her mistake.

    ¡°Miles, where¡¯s that dagger now?¡± July asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Fei answered. Naturally, he was not going to tell them he had gotten Frost Memories back. The weapon was swindled back by Xi Xiaotian. He did not know if she had other ns in mind over the equipment-looting gang; casually revealing the dagger¡¯s whereabouts like this might invite trouble to her.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pay back what Lie Lie owes to your friend!¡± July dered.

    Everyone was shocked. Any equipment, once it was deemed as top-grade, would cost thousands of gold coins.

    Gu Fei finally understood where July¡¯s n to be the guild leader came from. Just as he was about to say something, another person lifted the entrance curtain of the room.

    ¡°You?¡± Luo Luo and the neer asked the same thing at the same time. The neer was...

    ...Young Master Han.

 Chapter 111 - The Story of Digression

    Chapter 111 - The Story of Digression

    Crap! was Gu Fei¡¯s first thought when he saw Young Master Han. Currently, only the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group and Will-low were aware of his fierce Close Combat Mage persona. Besides them, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were possibly the closest to uncovering his secret.

    Had a Mage job ss, visited Yueye City, skilled and adroit, and was acquainted with Young Master Han... The more simrities the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies found, the easier they could piece things together and discover his hidden identity.

    He turned around and saw that July and the otherdies were indeed staring at him suspiciously.

    I¡¯m about to be exposed. But upon considering this matter from a different perspective, Gu Fei realized that it might not necessarily be a bad thing even if his other identity got exposed. The only people he had provoked were No Smile as well as Silver Moon and his guild in Yueye City. Fugitive 27149¡¯s image on the forums was still considerably positive, the PvP matters he had instigated were often reasonable, and nobody painted him as a PK terrorist so far. Most of the yers hot on 27149¡¯s trail were either innocuously curious of him or admired him. If people like No Smile came to look for revenge... Gu Fei smiled. How exhrating would it be if he could fight endlessly? He had no other word for it but ¡®awesome¡¯!

    However, Young Master Han quickly killed Gu Fei¡¯s fantasies of such a wondrous oue.

    Hiding their identity was Young Master Han¡¯s idea. Masking themselves was also his creation. All this while, he was the one with the greatest concern about the possibility of them being exposed to other yers. Thus, how could Young Master Han¡¯s expression be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back right now?

    He simply swept his gaze around the room before smiling indifferently, ¡°What a crowd!¡± Without looking at thedies again, Young Master Han lowered his head to address the seated Gu Fei, ¡°We¡¯ve managed to retrieve the item you requested.¡±

    Young Master Han was pretending to be doing a transaction with Gu Fei, making it look as if thetter was an employer of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

    How cunning! Gu Fei marveled in his mind. It would be awkward if he spoiled the cover-up that Young Master Han was weaving for him, so he could only y along by asking, ¡°Oh? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not on me. I¡¯ll send it over in a moment,¡± Young Master Han had on a poker face.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Gu Fei numbly acted his part.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your chat, then. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± With that, he bade the others farewell and left the room.

    Luo Luo swiftly stood up, strode toward the room exit, lifted the curtain, and looked around. She then chased after Young Master Han before returning in a short while.

    ¡°How is it?¡± July was anxious ¨C or was she excited, perhaps?

    Luo Luo shook her head in response, ¡°It¡¯s still just him alone.¡±

    July looked disappointed, as Lie Lie said, ¡°What a pity!¡±

    In that instant, Gu Fei and Lie Lie¡¯s matter seemed to have been tossed into the clouds.

    ¡°What¡¯re you all doing?¡± Gu Fei asked, faking ignorance.

    ¡°Miles, did you hire them to retrieve the item your friend lost?¡± July asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group,¡± July murmured, before asking, ¡°Do you know who the members of that mercenary group are?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Fugitive 27149; have you heard that moniker before?¡± July inquired further.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei affirmed, expounding, ¡°I heard he¡¯s quite a powerful Mage.¡±

    ¡°Quite powerful? More like, very powerful! The most powerful one to be exact! I don¡¯t think anyone else would be more powerful than him!¡± Lie Lie shouted; the look of admiration on her face made Gu Fei feel very ufortable. Big sis, that¡¯s me right here! If there¡¯s ever a day when my other identity gets exposed, how¡¯re you going to face me? Gu Fei thought to himself, adding, Besides, I¡¯m well-aware of how super awesome I am. I¡¯m only being modest right now, okay?! Gu Fei was quite confident of his ability. Disying the same level of exultations as Lie Lie... Although the others would not know that he was praising himself, Gu Fei would still be cringing inside from saying such words.

    ¡°That 27149 is a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite,¡± July informed him.

    ¡°Oh!¡± While Gu Fei gave an appropriate reply, he did not know if the expression he was making was fitting. After all, he was not that great of an actor unlike a certain narcissistic, pretty-faced individual.

    ¡°I was the cause of that matter with No Smile in this city. We got Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group to aid us...¡± July gave Gu Fei a run-through of what had happened with Past Deeds, thinking he was clueless about it. If awards were to be given from this matter alone, Gu Fei would definitely get the Best Male Lead, Most Valuable yer, Most Patient, and Most Vicious yer Awards. In fact, with how this issue was progressing right now, a Lifetime Achievement Award would eventually be in the bag for Gu Fei.

    ¡°So I see! So I see!¡± Hearing July¡¯s narration, Gu Fei could only nod his head and agree along.

    ¡°I really wish I could meet this strongman. It¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have the chance,¡± July sounded regretful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there will be a chance in the future,¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    July registered that as a politement, so she did not put it to heart. She merely smiled and said, ¡°I hope so, too!¡±

    ¡°Currently, getting acquainted with that person depends entirely on Young Master Han. But he is far too cautious. Notice how it¡¯s just him when he came over to discuss things with you? There¡¯s not even a trace of thosepanions of his,¡± Luo Luo observed.

    It turned out that she had previously bolted out the room so quickly to chase after Young Master Han and learn the identity of the other yers with him. Gu Fei sighed. If he was correct in his guess, Sword Demon and the lot must be next door. At most, they would be in the room after the next. As for the one they wished to meet the most, he was actually right in front of them.

    ¡°But it appears that he frequents this bar. He conducted his transaction with us here, same as Miles,¡± Luo Luo said to July.

    July nodded her head in agreement, ¡°This establishment is very close to our guild house, so we can swing by when we have nothing on.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Luo Luo lightly pped her forehead with her open palm as she excitedly said, ¡°If he¡¯s a regr, Ray must know Young Master Han. Maybe, he knows who the people he hangs out with, too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± July¡¯s eyes shone as she quickly lifted the curtain to call Ray over.

    Ray hurried over, ¡°Is there anything missus wish to order?¡± Humble and attentive were Ray¡¯s style. Gu Fei¡¯s heart leaped to his throat. Although he was not too worried of revealing his identity any longer, it would be very awkward if his identity was revealed right now.

    ¡°A certain person arrived and left not too long ago. He looks very... very... uhm, a very beautiful man. Do you know him?¡± July momentarily could not find the right words to describe Young Master Han¡¯s ethereal beauty.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Han?¡± Ray nodded his head.

    ¡°You do know him!¡± July was excited.

    ¡°I can refer you to Young Master Han if you¡¯ve business with him. Young Master¡¯s Elite is the strongest mercenary group in Yunduan City. Looking for the group to help with quests is a wise choice. Besides, you can also look for him for specialized work,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°Specialized work?¡±

    ¡°Like killing people to level 0,¡± Ray whispered. yers could directly use the interface window in the Hall of Mercenaries to enlist the help of mercenary groups regarding quests and ilk, and the system would automatically provide the mercenaries details for the relevant quests. As for personal matters or requests between the yers, such as ¡®killing people to level 0¡¯... Firstly, it was naturally frowned upon. Secondly, using the Hall of Mercenaries to enlist help for such matters would be as good as informing the target of their intention before acting; the element of surprise would be lost. Thirdly, the system would not openly endorse such acts, so there was no way for the system to assess such matters.

    There was a limit when it came to interpersonal trust in online games, which was expressed by the reliance of yers on the system when mercenary groups were hired to help in quests. yers would publish their quests in the Hall of Mercenaries, passing the reward to the system directly. Once a mercenary group picked up a quest, everyone would head out to aplish the job together. Only when a yer¡¯s quest waspleted could a mercenary group retrieve the reward that had been passed over to the system from the Hall of Mercenaries.

    The system could tell whether a quest waspleted from the yers¡¯ quest log. However, it would be hard for the system to judge thepletion of the task assigned when it came to dropping people to level 0 or bounty hunting missions. There were so many ways to die, such as dying to monsters in the grinding map and being killed by other yers... The system could not tell if it was part of the n or coincidental.

    That was how the ¡®specialized work¡¯ tag came to be. This sort of missions outside of the usual line of work was usually negotiated in private that did not involve the system¡¯s assistance. July and the otherdies did not know of the term, but the act was precisely what they had asked for from Young Master¡¯s Elite when the mercenary group dealt with No Smile for them.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any mission at the moment. I just wanna ask if you know anything about his mercenary group,¡± July asked Ray with anticipation, adding, ¡°Or perhaps, what sort of people he usually meets while he¡¯s here.¡±

    Gu Fei did not stay idle at this moment as he was quickly trying to add Ray as a friend. He intended to privately message him for a bit, but Ray did not open his request to be friends yet. July¡¯s question had cut straight to the crux of the matter, so all Gu Fei could do was let fate take the wheel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ray actually shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± July was stunned. Gu Fei was stunned as well, and his expression this time was not fake.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him with any familiar faces,¡± Ray reiterated.

    ¡°Oh...¡± July was despondent once more, adding, ¡°Sorry to have bothered you, then.¡±

    ¡°Do you all want something to drink?¡± Ray¡¯s business face was back on. They were all seated in a room in Ray¡¯s Bar, but they had yet to order even a ss of water or alcohol. It would just be bad business sense if he did not badger them about it now.

    ¡°Alright,¡± July ordered some wine and passed the coins over.

    ¡°Your drinks will be served shortly,¡± Ray stepped back to lift the curtain. Before he left, Gu Fei, who was staring at him, saw his mouth curve upward in bemusement.

    Young Master Han has already contacted him! Gu Fei sighed in relief. That man really thought of everything. Luo Luo was several steps behind him inparison.

    Ray returned with the drinks in no time. There was a ss for everyone.

    At the moment, everyone was thinking about the matter with Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group and Fugitive 27149. They had long since forgotten about their original intention for gathering here. This was the magnificence of the digression effect. Legend had it that when women got together to chat, the ensuing flow of discussion would be so unrestrained and unpredictable.

    The atmosphere turned frigid in the next moment. July brought her ss to her mouth and took a sip. Her previous mncholy and longing when she talked about 27149 had long since disappeared. Gu Fei could tell that she was about to resume the previous matter, so he quickly raised his ss and said, ¡°Well, you all have heard it, too. Since that dagger has been retrieved, I guess we should bury the hatchet. There¡¯s no need for apologies after all, and we are all still good brothers and sisters. Lie Lie, did it hurt when you fell?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Nope, it didn¡¯t,¡± Lie Lie replied absentmindedly.

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s good then. Come on, everyone... Cheers!¡± Gu Fei called out.

    Thedies were briefly shocked before raising their sses from the table and clinking them together.

    Gu Fei down the content of the ss in one draft. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m taking my leave first,¡± Gu Fei put down his ss and got up.

    Thedies did not say another word as they waved their hands to send him off.

    Gu Fei spied that the silent Ice ze had barely sipped her ss and was about to ce it down. Vaguely recalling her nickname that Lie Lie mentioned in passing, he said jokingly, ¡°Xiao Bing1, my friend, remember to finish your drink!¡± With that, he pushed the curtain away and left.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Xiao Bing (Ð¡±ù) - is the nickname for Ice ze (±ùÁðÁ§)

 Chapter 112 - War Without Wounds Image

    Chapter 112 - War Without Wounds¡¯ Image

    After leaving the room that thedies were upying, Gu Fei checked the room next door. As he had expected, the five people of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group were indeed gathered inside. ¡°I knew you guys would be here,¡± Gu Fei said triumphantly.

    ¡°Be honest! What¡¯s your rtionship with all thosedies? No wonder you were being very protective of themst time,¡± Young Master Han probed.

    ¡°Ahh... We just happen to know each other,¡± Gu Fei tried to pass it off. When everyone looked at him dully, he said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s true. Ha ha....¡±

    ¡°Speak the whole truth and we won¡¯t be too harsh with you,¡± everyone said in unison.

    ¡°Shhhh! Quiet! They¡¯re still around! You see, they really wanna know the members of our mercenary group. They admire us greatly,¡± Gu Fei shared this tidbit.

    ¡°That bunch of gossiping women,¡± Young Master Han sighed in frustration.

    ¡°Royal, what are you doing?¡± Gu Fei saw Royal God Call stand up sneakily, intending to go outside.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanna take a stroll around...¡± Royal God Call said as he continued to head outside.

    ¡°Grab him!¡± Young Master Han yelled.

    Royal God Call was pulled back to his seat by War Without Wounds who had stood up. ¡°Brothers! It¡¯s an all-female guild! They happen to idolize us; shan¡¯t we give them a chance to do so?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s heart was in pain as he bemoaned.

    Everyone sneered at the idea.

    ¡°What a child...¡± Gu Fei shed him with that same old look of disdain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Royal, you¡¯re too immature,¡± War Without Wounds chided Royal God Call solemnly.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s what I call a mature man,¡± Gu Fei looked at War Without Wounds with admiration.

    War Without Wounds turned to face Gu Fei, ¡°Miles, I don¡¯t care where that group of women came from or your rtionship with them, I just wanna ask you something!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°When do you n to introduce us to them?¡±

    Gu Fei was instantly left speechless.

    Of all the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, War Without Wounds was the one he was least familiar with. He usually did not have much to say, silently arriving and taking his seat when it was time to meet and quietly getting up and leaving when it was time to go. War Without Wounds seemed to be older than everyone here by quite a lot. Gu Fei thought that he had difficulty conversing with everyone else besides matters rted to gaming due to his age ¨C hence, the taciturn nature he gave off. Whereas Gu Fei thought of Royal God Call as the brattiest of the brattiest, he judged War Without Wounds as the epitome of maturity. Indeed, he was not wrong, as the difference between the two could clearly be seen from this issue alone.

    Royal God Call had this immature idea of reaping the benefits by capitalizing on thedies¡¯ feelings of admiration to him. War Without Wounds, meanwhile, had this mature idea of getting to know the girls directly through Gu Fei, with the traditional mindset of having Gu Fei matchmake for him. Whatever the case might be, the two had the same goal in mind: to pick up girls.

    ¡°No need to waste time on that! Wounds, let¡¯s use this chance while they¡¯re still interested in us to reveal to them that we¡¯re part of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group. An opportunity like this won¡¯te twice,¡± Royal God Call persuaded. It seemed that he intended to form a team with War Without Wounds and pick up the ¡®mission¡¯ of getting to know thedies.

    ¡°You two together?¡± Gu Feiughed, but he did not say anything further.

    In the end, it was Young Master Han who heartlessly voiced what Gu Fei had wanted to spit out, ¡°You two standing side by side ¨C one is obviously too old, while the other is too young ¨C aren¡¯t you two afraid that they¡¯ll treat you as father and son?¡±

    ¡°Picking up chicks as a father-and-sonbo? That¡¯s rather fresh. I¡¯d love to see you two try,¡± Brother Assist was hooting withughter.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call looked at each other. ¡°Sh*tty old man, get the hell away from me!¡± Royal God Call rasped. ¡°It¡¯s you who should get away from me, sh*tty shota!¡± War Without Wounds countered.

    ¡°Settle down. You two should not waste your efforts. That bunch of women is only interested in who our Mage is,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Miles! Do you intend to swallow them all?!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call red at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Wounds...¡± Gu Fei said in a very pained voice, ¡°Your image in my heart has been utterly ruined today.¡±

    ¡°Image may be precious, but love¡¯s more valuable!¡± War Without Wounds recited.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, I should¡¯ve chosen to be a Mage!¡± Royal God Call¡¯s regret only deepened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about your job ss; it¡¯s a matter of your temperament,¡± Gu Fei patted him.

    Brother Assist could stand it no longer, ¡°Oh, woe is the heavens! Is humility a virtue?¡±

    The mercenary group¡¯s members had begun an all-out roast; insulting, attacking, disdaining, and ndering one another, until Sword Demon asked, ¡°Miles, what exactly did you call us here for?¡±

    Although Sword Demon did not speak very loudly, everyone still heard him clearly. They immediately simmered down and felt a wave of shame rush over them. This was especially the case with Gu Fei, who had just arrived after spending some time with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies. Digression, isn¡¯t that a woman¡¯s patent trait? And yet, here¡¯s a bunch of men doing the very same thing? All began to check themselves.

    Gu Fei took out Frost Memories and gave it to Sword Demon.

    ¡°You got it back?¡± everyone asked the obvious.

    Gu Fei smiled proudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Sword Demon sighed in disbelief.

    ¡°Really?¡± everyone squinted. If this was a miracle, then what would Sword Demon dropping Frost Memories with one death be?

    ¡°Frost Memories. I¡¯ve dropped it thrice now, and I¡¯ve gotten it back every time. If that¡¯s not a miracle, then what else could it be?¡± Sword Demon reflected.

    All held in their shock. Calling such a thing that happened in sequence a ¡®miracle¡¯ was indeed urate.

    ¡°All three times were thanks to Miles helping,¡± Sword Demon added.

    Gu Fei froze. In his mind, he had helped Sword Demon only in two asions! Thinking for a bit, he realized that Sword Demon had included their first PvP with each other; it was true that Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories was indeed taken by Gu Fei during that fight.

    Not one reacted much to this revtion. Having the best understanding of Gu Fei¡¯s capabilities, they were already numb to his prowess. This was especially the case after Royal God Call had revealed to them about Gu Fei¡¯s Midnight Spirit Robe and Moonlit Nightfalls. Everyone felt even more impressed upon being able to justify his monstrous strength.

    They were all top experts in the online gamingmunity; having such a character like Gu Fei pressure them was honestly not a great feeling. However, everyone could swallow this reality easily since he was a good friend to everyone and was not a particrly vain person.

    ¡°Now that that matter is settled, can we get back to talking about this group of babes?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°What babes? Are there really that many babes? That guild has about twentydies, and only a few of them are good looking,¡± Gu Fei refuted.

    ¡°Twenty! Do you know all of them?¡± Royal God Call was astonished.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯lle clean. I¡¯m... I¡¯m a member of Amethyst Rebirth, too,¡± Gu Fei disclosed.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± That was the biggest revtion of the day. They did not even react this strongly when Sword Demon was killed and his equipment was looted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guild known for only epting women?¡± Royal God Call asked, skeptical.

    ¡°It¡¯s all a big misunderstanding.¡± Gu Fei felt sorry for himself as he gave them the synopsis of that past event, ¡°I identally nominated their guild, which resulted into me bing a part of them. The guild only had a minimum amount of members, so they didn¡¯t let me quit.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t this sort of misunderstanding happen to me! Quit? Why would you wanna quit?¡± Royal God Call asked, mystified.

    ¡°Because they don¡¯t seem to be weing me,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s an issue of temperament. If it were me, the situation would definitely be different,¡± Royal God Call had this look of fantasizing a scenario where he would capture all thedies¡¯ hearts in one-go.

    Everyone regarded him with contempt.

    ¡°But recently, their number has gone up to twenty-one. I¡¯m thinking of quitting now!¡± Gu Fei shared emphatically. He had originally decided to not leave the guild after that little talk with Luo Luo back then. But after that recent fiasco involving Lie Lie, Gu Fei felt that it might be for the best if he left Amethyst Rebirth, seeing that his rtionship with all thedies of it was currently on tenterhooks.

    The culprit for Gu Fei¡¯sck of a gentlemanly bone was his family¡¯s upbringing of him. His family of kung fu practitioners¡¯ view of the world was rather traditional and evidently ced more regard in men than in women. It was a good thing, therefore, that Gu Fei was of the new generation, which made him more open to modern trends. Still, the traditional way that Gu Fei had been raised somewhat juxtaposed with his modern learning. This included his thinking that men and women were equal. Thus, he treated women just like how he would treat men. Gu Fei might indeed appear more lenient or show more restraint towarddies, but that was not because they were female but because they had naturally weaker bodies. In fact, if Gu Fei met a feeble man, he would treat him with leniency as well, just like how he did with women.

    ¡°Why are you quitting?!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s thinking was clearly illogical to people who had Royal God Call¡¯s mentality.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a kid; you won¡¯t understand,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Royal God Call was pissed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not too big a problem, then it¡¯s better if you stay,¡± Young Master Han suddenly advised.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°For us who are in this line of work, it¡¯s important to have many sources of information. I¡¯d prefer it if we split up into different major guilds. Just like how Royal God Call provided us plenty of intel and conveniencest time by being in Traversing Four Seas Guild¡ªI believe everyone still recall that incident?¡± Young Master Han addressed everyone.

    All nodded their heads.

    ¡°Based on our capabilities, it shan¡¯t be difficult to be epted in any guild. But this sort of guild that is purelyposed of women is difficult to infiltrate. Since you¡¯ve managed to be part of one, you should stay in it for a while,¡± Young Master Han reasoned.

    ¡°But it¡¯s only a twenty-woman guild,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on it. There¡¯s naturally something special about this sort of all-female guild,¡± Young Master Han remarked. All these gaming experts nodded in agreement with his assessment.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll hang around for a bit more!¡± Gu Fei relented.

    Royal God Call nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°What you should do at the earliest is find out everything you can about those twenty beauties, such as their three sizes, and report back.¡±

    Gu Fei gave them a withering look, ¡°Is that why you all want me to stay in that all-female guild?¡±

    Young Master Han involuntarily said, ¡°Sometimes that truly is the case. But now that we¡¯re in a full-immersion game, this sort of information isn¡¯t that difficult to collect anymore. A lecherous information expert can probably get all that by using his eyes alone.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! All of you!¡± Gu Fei was clearly not interested in doing such things.

    ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s all get back to our own business!¡± Young Master Han adjourned the meeting.

    ¡°Come here Miles. I wanna have a nice talk with you for a bit!¡± War Without Wounds dragged Gu Fei to the side. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Royal God Call quickly chased after the two.

    Sword Demon put the dagger back inside his dimensional pocket as he got up.

    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°To a grinding map after killing those losers!¡± Sword Demon said coldly.

    ¡°Go level up first. We¡¯ll set up a proper n for that matter soon,¡± Young Master Han advised.

    Sword Demon nodded his head and took his leave.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Young Master Han gazed at Brother Assist.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught wind of something on the forums. Seems like Parallel World is about to be officially released!¡± Brother Assist shared.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Young Master Han raised his eyebrow with interest.

 Chapter 113 - Sending Themselves to Us

    Chapter 113 - Sending Themselves to Us

    Forums, especially the official forums, weremonly treated by any gamepany and yers as a medium for them tomunicate with one another. The gamepany looked through and coted the yers¡¯ suggestions and messages via the forums. They also released certain announcements on the forums to keep the yers updated and gauge their reactions to those news.

    As for the forum moderators, they were made up of the gamepany¡¯s staff and hired professionals with experience in the aspect. But whichever category they belonged, they would always obtain this sort of insider information one step ahead of the average yers.

    Brother Assist managed to establish a lot of connections in themunity of forum moderators owing to his active participation in many major online games¡¯ forums. Parallel World¡¯s moderators were no exception. A close forum moderator friend of Brother Assist in this game informed him that Parallel World had been currently doing well, so the official release of it to the market might begin soon.

    ¡°Oh? Will they introduce a new, huge feature or change during it?¡± Young Master Han asked. Gamepanies usually presented new,rge features or changes during the official release of their games so as to maintain the attention of the current yers as well as to attract new gamers.

    Brother Assist smiled, ¡°Given Parallel World¡¯s monopoly of the VRMMO market, why does the gamepany need to do such gimmick?¡±

    ¡°True,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Officially releasing to the market only means that they won¡¯t limit the amount of ounts avable. The biggest change will just be the yer influx in this game,¡± Brother Assist said, adding, ¡°Besides all that, my friend didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±

    ¡°Having more yers is a good thing. As long as it doesn¡¯t break the server,¡± Young Master Han muttered. Resistance to change was something ingrained into long-time MMO yers. While yers hoped that there would be more poption in a game to create a bustling environment, they would also worry that too much poption in it would result ing and simr server problems. It seemed that yers did not have it easy either, as they could only live on with these conflicting thoughts.

    On the other side of the room, Gu Fei was being bodily held down by Royal God Call and War Without Wounds as they grilled him for details. ¡°Information! Information!¡± both demanded.

    ¡°What information?!¡± Gu Fei was feeling annoyed at these two.

    ¡°The names of the babes; their personality!¡± the two persisted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than their IGNs right now; personality is even more out of the question,¡± Gu Fei told them. He could not help but think of Lie Lie with her vtile personality. He wondered how these two would react when faced with ady that had such personality.

    ¡°You¡¯re so useless! You¡¯ve been in that guild for quite some time now, yet you don¡¯t even have a bit of information about those beauties?¡± Royal God Call moaned.

    ¡°Miles, it¡¯s not that this big bro here is mocking you, but you¡¯re really too much of a goody-goody! Look at Royal. He¡¯s young, yet his grasp on this stuff is already quite high,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    Gu Fei¡¯s idealized image of War Without Wounds had already been extinguished as he helplessly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Forget it. Just tell us the names of those babes you know!¡± the two demanded.

    Getting thedies¡¯ names was easy for Gu Fei, as he only had to read out every IGN listed on the guild tab to the two men. However, names in online games did not just function as such; they were equivalent to acquiring a person¡¯s phone number in reality. Once a yer found out the IGN of another, he or she could add that person as a friend, allowing the yer to endlessly harass the other with messages. Thinking of that, Gu Fei was even more afraid to casually give these two thedies¡¯ IGNs, even if the name belonged to Lie Lie whom he did not like.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Spit it out!¡± Royal God Call asked with a puzzled look on his face. He had just fished out a booklet and a pen out of his pile of newly bought booklets and pens. A neat title was written on the booklet¡¯s cover page: ¡®Babes Information Booklet¡¯. Flipping over to the first page, his pen was poised to write down anything Gu Fei would say. And yet, Gu Fei remained unforting.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Miles? Aren¡¯t you even willing to help us a lil¡¯ bit?!¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ expression turned cold. It was obvious that in his and Royal God Call¡¯s hearts, any information about thedies should be shared and not be kept as a secret.

    ¡°Sigh... I¡¯ll help you guys ask, I guess!¡± Gu Fei was really helpless. He had no wish to privately leak other people¡¯s information, but he could not say no to Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, either. His only choice was to directly ask for the consent of thosedies.

    Thedies in the next room did not simply idle. When Gu Fei left, they quickly began their discussion.

    ¡°Lie Lie, isn¡¯t that guy the Priest at the north gate earlier?¡± Ice ze asked Lie Lie.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Lie Lie nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, too. He¡¯s very arrogant, and he brought a Thief on Stealth with him. He¡¯s insane! Sis Luo Luo, perhaps there¡¯s a Thief on Stealth peeping behind Young Master Han when you ran after him earlier!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Luo Luo nodded her head. She asked, ¡°Did you see what he was doing over by the north gate?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s helping Miles along with a few other guys,¡± Lie Lie replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Young Master Han and his fewpanions were there?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°No! I asked someone among them. He said he¡¯s a friend of Miles. Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Bing?¡± Lie Lie asked Ice ze for confirmation.

    Ice ze nodded her head, ¡°It¡¯s an Archer that said that.¡±

    ¡°Archer? Royal God Call?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Lie Lie and Ice ze eximed together, ¡°Luo Luo, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I briefly met someone with that IGN over at the tavern near the city gate. He¡¯s someone Miles knows. He left with Miles, afterward,¡± Luo Luo exined.

    ¡°Royal God Call? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be a Mage?¡± July asked in bafflement, asking, ¡°Does his name have the same pronunciation?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sis July, do you know someone who goes by that name?¡± Lie Lie and Ice ze asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a famous Mage in the online gamingmunity called Royal God Call,¡± July shared, ¡°He¡¯s considered as a top-ss expert.¡±

    ¡°Could that Close Combat Mage be Royal God Call?¡± Lie Lie was visibly excited.

    July and Luo Luo nced at each other before replying in unison, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t he an expert Mage?¡± Lie Lie was perplexed.

    ¡°Xiao Bing, did you see that name before on the experience leaderboard for Mage?¡± Luo Luo asked Ice ze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Ice ze replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not odd. His IGN got taken away by that Archer, right? Naturally, he had to change ID!¡± Lie Lie said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± July was certain.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lie Lie did not understand.

    July and Luo Luo looked at each other once more before finally saying, ¡°Because rumor has it that that guy¡¯s a total perv. He¡¯ll hit on any female yers as long as he cany his eyes on them. His most famous line is: ¡®Big sis, want lil bro here to grind with you?¡¯ Do you think that Close Combat Mage is that sort of guy?¡±

    Lie Lie shook her head frantically.

    ¡°That Archer Royal God Call, did he call you guys big sis when you met him?¡± July asked Luo Luo and the other twodies.

    ¡°Nope,¡± the three answered.

    ¡°But... He¡¯s indeed somewhat like that...¡± Ice ze offered, adding, ¡°He came over on his ord to introduce himself, and he proceeded to stick around me and Lie Lie. He even tried to chat us up.¡±

    Luo Luo nodded her head, ¡°Now that we¡¯re in a full-immersion environment, he can¡¯t possibly chase after women and call them big sis, since that won¡¯t be cute at all!¡±

    ¡°By the looks of things, that Royal God Call person is indeed the same one, except he changed his job ss this time,¡± July said.

    ¡°That sounds about right,¡± Luo Luo nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re all friends of Miles, why would he need to employ them?¡± July said.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is with fighting! Since he didn¡¯t have enough men after calling his friends, of course he¡¯d hire some helpers. That still makes sense,¡± Luo Luo justified, believing what she said yet also withholding her suspicions.

    ¡°Do these men know one another?¡± July continued to ask Lie Lie.

    Lie Lie only scratched her head in ignorance, and it was Ice ze who said, ¡°Seems like it. I remember there¡¯s a Warrior that came over and called Royal God Call by his name. That probably means they¡¯re acquainted, right?¡±

    ¡°How many were there?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Four. The Archer is Royal God Call, that Priest, and there¡¯s also a Warrior and a Knight,¡± Ice ze recalled.

    ¡°If we include that Close Combat Mage and that Thief, there are exactly six people!¡± Luo Luo said, adding, ¡° And Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group is also made up of six people!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying they¡¯re members of Young Master¡¯s Elite?¡± July asked. As Luo Luo nodded her head in confirmation, July asked further, ¡°So that means Miles actually knows the members of that group. Why did he say he didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re friends, Miles is probably helping them hide their identity... Or perhaps, Miles is also a member of the mercenary group. If that¡¯s the case, then Miles is definitely that Close Combat Mage!¡± Luo Luo could barely contain her excitement.

    ¡°Anything but that, please!¡± Lie Lie began to cry, saying, ¡°With how he is giving me the cold shoulder right now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. This is just a guess; we still need to confirm it!¡± Luo Luo consoled Lie Lie. Lie Lie had always been idolizing the Close Combat Mage.

    ¡°If we want to confirm this, it depends entirely on that Royal God Call person,¡± July said.

    ¡°That person. There shan¡¯t be problems if we show ourselves to him, right?¡± Luo Luo wavered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s willing to get close to that perverted guy?¡± July asked the floor.

    None of thedies volunteered.

    ¡°ording to what I know, he¡¯s not a big¡ª¡± Just as Luo Luo began to say this, the other three promptly nominated her by saying: ¡°Then, you go!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! That new member Will-low seems to know him,¡± Luo Luo quickly tried to nominate anotherdy.

    ¡°No. The fewer people who know about this, the better. They¡¯ve painstakingly hidden their identity all this time. Just our inquiry is already unwanted; let¡¯s not increase the number of people in the know,¡± July rejected.

    ¡°Looks like we can only draw lots for this,¡± Luo Luo swept her gaze around.

    July also gazed around before finally sighing, ¡°Let¡¯s just draw among the three of us. Even if Xiao Bing draws it by chance, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to ask anything.¡±

    Ice ze blushed scarlet.

    Just as they were about to pick out the paper slips, July suddenly happily said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°¡®I have two friends who found out that I¡¯m a member of Amethyst Rebirth. They hope for me to introduce youdies to them¡¯,¡± July read out, ¡°Miles sent this message.¡±

    ¡°Without even asking, I¡¯m sure one of the two friends he mentioned is that Royal God Call,¡± Luo Luo was ecstatic.

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve sent themselves to us,¡± Julyughed.

    ¡°Call them over; we must grill them and make clear of everything this time!¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°What if Miles is indeed the Close Combat Mage, what will I do?!¡± Lie Lie started to cry once more.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have no chance at all, then,¡± Luo Luo lowered her head and chuckled.

 Chapter 114 - Controlled Exposure

    Chapter 114 - Controlled Exposure

    When Gu Fei got July¡¯s ¡°Alright,e over!¡± reply, he was immediately at a loss.

    Thinking back to the attitude that the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies had shown him the first time they met and Luo Luo¡¯s earlierment about the way thedies viewed him differently from the other male yers, Gu Fei thought for sure that July would reject his request. Right now, not only did July not reject his request, she also readily agreed to it.

    Did she wrongly assume that I¡¯m introducing anotherdy to the guild? Gu Fei realized the possibility of that, so he quickly sent her another message to rify, ¡°They¡¯re men!¡±

    Unexpectedly, July replied much faster than before, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯re still at Ray¡¯s Bar!¡±

    She must be drunk, Gu Fei thought to himself. At the same time, he realized that he could shirk taking responsibility for this issue. Since the other party had no issue with meeting the two men, then he was merely someone who introduced two groups of friends to each other, so it was not like he was in the wrong for bringing men to meet those from Amethyst Rebirth.

    With that, Gu Fei got up and looked at War Without Wounds and Royal God Call that had the look of expectation written all over their faces, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± they asked.

    ¡°To the room next door for you guys to meet thedies!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± both eximed in tion. They only wanted to get their names; they did not expect to have their first intimate contact with thedies this soon, instead.

    ¡°You sure do things efficiently, Miles. I really admire that about you,¡± War Without Wounds beamed, as if he had not just called Gu Fei a ¡®goody-goody¡¯ a short while ago.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Gu Fei bitterlyugh as he brought the two into the next room.

    ¡°Wishing to meet and actually meeting; to think we¡¯re just several steps away from one another!¡± Royal God Call sighed as he tried to sound sophisticated. Gu Fei stopped himself from sending a roundhouse kick on Royal God Call¡¯s mouth.

    Gu Fei lifted the curtain and beckoned the two inside the room. After exchanging introductions between the two parties, the atmosphere became really harmonious within the room. Gu Fei looked at the fourdies and saw that their eyes were clear, not looking the least bit drunk. He really could not make sense of this.

    Royal God Call began hitting on thedies. He pointed at Luo Luo first and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met you before!¡± He then addressed Ice ze and Lie Lie next, ¡°I¡¯ve also met you two before, right?¡±

    The threedies smiled and nodded their heads. War Without Wounds coughed loudly when he saw Royal God Call steal the first move, taking up three out of the fourdies.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s heart thumped at this moment. Royal God Call¡¯s mention of ¡®meeting before¡¯ made him realize something: Lie Lie and Ice ze saw Young Master Han and the other three men deal with Nightmare of Death by the north gate¡¯s mailbox earlier. Gu Fei now knew why thesedies were more than willing to agree to his request. It was because of that earlier encounter! Just as he was about to warn the two men about this via a message, July unexpectedly cut to the chase, ¡°Are you two from Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group?¡±

    I knew it! Gu Fei called out inside him. He failed to remind the two in time, as Royal God Call very quickly replied, ¡°I can tell you girls, but you gotta keep it a secret!¡±

    F*ck! Isn¡¯t that as good as admitting to it? Gu Fei felt depressed. July solemnly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you guys were such a big help back then. We¡¯re only curious, so we¡¯re asking. I assure you we won¡¯t tell it to anyone else.¡±

    As Royal God Call heard this, he nodded his head with equal severity, ¡°We¡¯re indeed part of Young Master¡¯s Elite.¡±

    At this moment, the four no longer looked at Gu Fei the same way as before. July¡¯s eyes told Gu Fei: ¡°How¡¯s that? Can¡¯t lie your way out of this now, right?¡± With this reveal, she recalled Gu Fei¡¯s antics from before and naturally realized that those were done to hide the truth.

    Of course, Gu Fei was feeling very ufortable right now. Just as he was about to say something to take control of the situation, Royal God Call very quickly added, ¡°We both are, but Miles isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± everyone expressed in shock.

    Royal God Call disyed a look of disdain on his face, ¡°He wants to join Young Master¡¯s Elite, but he has yet to pass the test. You guys should know how bullishly strong our Mage is. Miles just couldn¡¯t match up.¡±

    ¡°So who¡¯s that Mage, then?¡± July asked carefully.

    Royal God Call shook his head, ¡°We can tell you about everyone but the Mage. He¡¯s got a lot of enemies, so telling anyone his name will only invite trouble. Sorry about that,¡± Royal God Call¡¯s gaze showed his decisiveness on this matter.

    Gu Fei was thoroughly shocked by this. He never thought that Royal God Call would actually help him at such a critical moment. The fourdies immediately looked despondent. Just as Gu Fei had thought, thedies were more interested in him, the Close Combat Mage, than anyone else in the mercenary group.

    ¡°So who are the others?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s Sword Demon, Brother Assist, and Young Master Han. You girls probably haven¡¯t heard the ¡®Young Master Han¡¯ IGN before; how about ¡®Drinking Addict¡¯?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Ah!¡± July and Luo Luo eximed.

    ¡°So these are the members that made up Young Master¡¯s Elite. They indeed live up to their names,¡± July sighed deeply.

    ¡°Sis July?¡± Ice ze was not an experienced gamer, so she was somewhat puzzled by all this.

    ¡°The five IGNs in their mercenary group are yers that left quite the mark in the online gaming world. It¡¯s truly hard to believe that they¡¯ve actually banded together. Calling them ¡®elite¡¯ is an understatement; they should be considered as one-in-ten-thousand experts of the online gamingmunity,¡± July exined emphatically.

    ¡°You praise us too much,¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds could barely conceal their grins.

    In actual fact, they barely heard such ttering words after joining Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, being side by side with equal experts and all. The even worse fact was that the most prominent and powerful member in the six-man group was actually a nobody like Gu Fei. This had made the five forget their identities as first-rate experts. Sometimes, experts like them needed their ego to be massaged with praises and apuses to at least build up their self-confidence.

    ¡°Alright, youdies have fun chatting with this gaming elite pair. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Gu Fei said cidly.

    ¡°Go ahead. Grind well and fight for your chance to join our group,¡± Royal God Call encouraged.

    War Without Wounds nodded his head, ¡°Level doesn¡¯t mean everything, especially in games like Parallel World that are difficult to level up. We can only depend on luck for equipment, but skill must be gruelingly trained using our own efforts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the girls cheered.

    ¡°You beasts,¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself. Leaving the fourdies and two men, he headed to the room next door. Young Master Han and Brother Assist were still inside!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How manydies did you introduce those two?¡± the two asked, chuckling.

    ¡°Four,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Young Master Han shook his head and sighed, ¡°Our identities are about to be exposed, then.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already exposed,¡± Gu Fei corrected.

    ¡°And your identity is still kept in the dark, right?¡± Young Master Han smirked.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Fei asked, surprised.

    Young Master Han smiled, ¡°Those two are there to chase skirts, so why would they willingly let you steal their thunder? If they admitted that you¡¯re a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite, thosedies would know that you¡¯re Fugitive 27149. I¡¯ve already said before that you¡¯re the only one thedies are truly interested in. Rest assured; those two won¡¯t reveal your identity even if it means dying. Even if you go back there and shout that you¡¯re actually Fugitive 27149, they¡¯ll still think of ways to convince thedies that you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Gu Fei was dumbfounded. He hated himself for not having the brains to realize the real intention of that rascal Royal God Call. He thought that Royal God Call was doing his utmost to protect his identity, only to find out now that his action was for something deplorable.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Putting down the people around him to elevate his status¡ªthat¡¯s amon skirt-chasing technique in online games. Since you¡¯re gone, I¡¯m 80% sure that those two have turned to mocking each other now. Just wait and watch!¡± Brother Assist remarked.

    Gu Fei was amazed. Just as Brother Assist had predicted, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds began to ridicule each other ever since that day. Their verbal mockery would start every time they met, spreading to the mercenary channel for all to see. As for the private conversation between the two, that was filled with even more insults that were beyond counting.

    Whenever the rest of the group got tired of grinding every day, they would simply pull out the mercenary channel and read the chat logs of both verbally beating down each other to entertain themselves. Gu Fei did not care about all this, but Brother Assist addressed this matter to him seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t see it like that. These two are experts; their verbal fights ain¡¯t just talk. An example is yesterday¡¯s passage when they exchanged disdainful remarks with each other. It¡¯s like a match between a Mage and a Warrior on paper, which contained plenty of techniques used by Mages and Warriors. Remember when War Without Wounds said something about using thework dy to turn five hits into six? Even I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡±

    Besides this, the two began to loiter around the street that Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house was situated. Its distance from Ray¡¯s Bar was rtively close. Whenever the other four of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group left the bar after resting there, they would countless times see Royal God Call and War Without Wounds walking up and down the street while giving each other verbalshing. After asking a bit, they found out that the two had intended to create a ¡®coincidental meet-up¡¯ scenario with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies on thatne.

    The two did not wish to be outdone by the other in their skirt-chasing; thus, they spent copious amounts of time doing such inane things, causing their rankings on the experience leaderboard to gradually drop with each passing day. War Without Wounds was no longer the number one on the Warrior leaderboard, while Royal God Call was already outside the top 20 spots on the Archer leaderboard.

    ¡°Lust is the heart of troubles!¡± the other four could not help but sigh.

    Gu Fei spent these few days rather monotonously. He had been hoping that someone woulde to pick a fight with him, yet his days passed by in such peace that he bristled with anger.

    He had originally thought that his umted 12 PK points would act as a tantalizing bait, yet not one soul came to find him at all. Ever since the game¡¯s first day of open beta, the yers began to have a good understanding of the various quests and mission designs in Parallel World. The purpose of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was more or less to erase PK value. Therefore, it was not profitable for yers to depend on this sort of missions to earn money or gain levels. This was because the risks involved for such missions were high while the rewards were average at best; it was truly a bad trade-off. As for erasing PK value, most yers only had 1 or 2 PK points. Thus, there was no need to hunt someone with a PK value of 12 points like Gu Fei.

    Losing 1 PK point every two hours, Gu Fei¡¯s 12 PK points were cleared off just like that, which caused him to feel very sad, as he had just lost some great opportunities to engage in PvPs.

    Besides that, Nightmare of Death and gang did not actually look for him after what had happened. Gu Fei remembered how the gang members had shown interest in his Moonlit Nightfalls, yet they did not even make a move on it. This was something Gu Fei could not fathom.

    As such days passed by one by one, Gu Fei found it difficult to tolerate the monotony after getting addicted to PvP. He would even take a stroll down the streets in his hopes to bump into a chance for him to be belligerent. Unfortunately for him, Yunduan City¡¯s atmosphere was one of peace; Gu Fei even entertained the thought of returning to Yueye City.

    At the same time, just as what Brother Assist had said before, the game¡¯s official release was about to happen.

 Chapter 115 - Windchaserâ€™s Boots

    Chapter 115 - Windchaser¡¯s Boots

    On the first day of Parallel World¡¯s official release, Gu Fei received quite a huge fright when he got online and saw the people all around him pack like canned sardines. It happened to be nighttime in-game when he logged in, so the balls of fire floating everywhere in the Mage Academy and lighting up the whole ce appeared somewhat sinister to him. In addition to this, the sight of countless men, women, elderly, and children shouting, ¡°Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!¡± to their hearts¡¯ content created a very incongruous and cringe-worthy atmosphere in the entire academy.

    Apparently, a number of Mages that day were so rmed by the sudden change in Parallel World that they acted unlike their usual selves. Gu Fei suspected that Fireball must have had it the worst out of all these people as he had not gotten online for four days straight after that day when the game was officially released. When he finally logged in, Fireball seemed to still be out of it when Gu Fei chatted him up; obviously, his thoughts were still in turmoil.

    There were too many people. This was what everyone thought when the VR game¡¯s official release happened. The sudden poption explosion of yers had brought about huge changes to the game¡¯sndscapes as well. For instance, Peddlers¡¯ Street 1, Peddlers¡¯ Street 2, Peddlers¡¯ Street 3, and so on and so forth came to be. Even Yunduan City¡¯s central za became a sprawling bazaar. Even the cost of beginner equipment experienced a spike during this period of time, taking about two weeks before it finally settled.

    Some business-minded yers that had received information about the official release before the others managed to make a tidy profit from this wave of rising prices of the beginner equipment. Young Master Han and Brother Assist were two such individuals. Sword Demon madly grinded levels after losing two levels worth of experience points before. However, he apparently had a stake in Young Master Han¡¯s business, so he made quite a sum as well.

    However, these men were clearly not professional gamers. Professional gamers would try to exchange the in-game coins they earned to real-world currency; in contrast, these men actually squandered all their newly earned gold coins haphazardly; Young Master Han could be seen at Ray¡¯s Bar drunk like a skunk for several days, and Sword Demon¡¯s equipment experienced an extensive overhaul. As for Brother Assist, it was unknown where he spent his gold coins on.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call seemed to have be unofficial members of Amethyst Rebirth at this point. They felt resentful toward Gu Fei for being able to join the all-female guild while they could not. Eventually, these two men¡¯s resentment died down upon considering the fact that they had actually been spending more time with thedies ¨C as they grinded their levels together ¨Cpared to the actual member, Gu Fei. Amethyst Rebirth gained quite a number ofdies ever since the game¡¯s official release, giving these two legendary skirt-chasers much stuff to busy themselves with. Every day, they would lead a bevy of beauties outside the city to grind levels. In some yers¡¯ eyes, this was a glorious task.

    As for the most prominent and glorious in-game, open beta yer, Gu Fei, he was actually the one who had felt the most depressed before the start of this entire event. Gu Fei had taken to loitering around the Bounty Mission Assignment Hall as it was the one ce he could legally acquire PvP subjects. Unfortunately for him, Yunduan City¡¯s peaceful atmosphere was absolutely detrimental to his bounty hunting business. The Wanted yers list only had very few targets at any given time, which he could easily handle in no time at all. Just as Gu Fei was feeling dispirited by all this, the official release happened and the great fanfare that ensued provided a wind of change for him.

    An innumerable amount of yers entered the game, so an innumerable amount of yers needed to grind levels as well. The disadvantages of the huge amount of experience points needed before and after level 30 in Parallel World became evident at this point.

    Back then, Sword Demon could grind to level 24 in a day. Even if the current yers did not have his luck and perseverance, reaching level 30 was not a tall task. In just a few days, a majority of these yers¡¯ levels managed to get within the range of level 25 to 30, which resulted in the grinding maps near Yunduan City to increase abruptly in yer usage by several folds.

    The yers at Yunxiao Farm, which was already a treacherous ce to begin with, could no longer grind on the monsters by slyly using theirpetitors of kill-stealing like before. These days, yers there openly killed one another with many of them constantly kill-stealing monsters. All sorts of yers could be seen over at Yunxiao Farm, such as yers alone, yers in a group, and gangs in alliance with other gangs. Yunxiao Farm momentarily transformed into Yunxiao Cemetery, with the sorrowful cries that incessantly echoed all across the map and blood that painted the fields red.

    The Bounty Mission Assignment Hall¡¯s Wanted yers list naturally began to fill up, leaving Gu Fei totally ted that his smile would just note off. Every day, after grinding his level a bit, he would go to the hall and wait for the appearance of these missions in his remaining time online.

    His fellow mercenary group members felt that Gu Fei busying himself with this matter was not good; after all, the efficiency of grinding through ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was simply too low. The efficiency would be high if the targets of the various missions stood right outside the entrance of the Assignment Hall, waiting for the yers to kill them. However, something like that happening was simply impossible. Thus, arge amount of time doing these missions would be spent rushing back and forth to a target¡¯s location and the hall. In addition, time would be spent on pinpointing the target¡¯s exact position. However, Gu Fei did not care about all that, as his purpose for doing the missions was not to grind levels. Thus, he continued to find happiness in doing such activity without feeling the least bit bored.

    Just as the rest of the mercenary group had expected, Gu Fei¡¯s number one position on the experience leaderboard for Mages due to that one chain quest severely plummeted. It was far worse than Royal God Call and War Without Wounds that had once spent more time flirting than grinding.

    However, the situation changed two weeks after the official release. Gu Fei¡¯s leveling speed suddenly seemed to have been revitalized to his previous level of efficiency. They all thought that Gu Fei had be enlightened. When they mentioned this at their gathering, Gu Fei showed them an item instead.

    Windchaser¡¯s Emblem.

    This emblem had two uses. First, it allowed the refresh rate of the target¡¯s coordinates for the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to be updated every minute instead of the usual five minutes; second, it would teleport its user back to the Assignment Hall once he or shepleted the ¡¯Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± all the present experts asked in astonishment. This was a piece of essory no one had seen on the current market yet. In fact, none of the current yers was aware that there was an item inside Parallel Word with a teleportation skill .

    ¡°I got it when I went to im my reward afterpleting a mission. The system stated that it will be awarded to a yer who has aplished ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for a hundredth time,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Sighing in admiration, they were no longer as envious as before. Clearly, this thing would only be useful for ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Besides Gu Fei, who would be mad enough to do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ countless times? Anyway, it was thanks to this item that Gu Fei could see a substantial increase in his speed of gaining experience points.

    However, their eyeballs nearly popped out when Gu Fei pulled out another item.

    Windchaser¡¯s Boots: movement +60; boosts movement speed by 35%.

    ¡°A pair of boots with double traits!¡± everyone gasped loudly.

    A character had a maximum movement speed when it was first created in Parallel World. Mages, for example, would have their speed capped at 100 points. Afterward, the different job sses¡¯ growth rate in the Agility stat would result in different increases in movement speed as yers added points to Agility differently. The growth rate for a Mage¡¯s movement speed, based off the Agility stat, was 1:1. Meaning, adding a point to Agility would increase movement speed proportionately.

    Thus, boots in Parallel World were only useful for one thing ¨C boosting movement speed ¨C and usually only had one trait. A trait like ¡®movement +60¡¯ would be chosen by characters who did not add much points to Agility stat; while the other trait that increased movement speed by a given percentage would mostly be selected by job sses that focused on Agility as part of their build.

    Take Gu Fei as an example; his full-Agility build plus the Agility points he gained innately every time he leveled up would afford him 180 points to Agility by the time he was at level 30. If the 100 innate points and 180 allocated points of his Agility were added together, his resulting speed would be 280 points. If he were to equip a pair of boots that boosted ¡®movement speed by 35%¡¯ at this point in time, his movement speed would increase by another 98 points, which would evidently be better than a pair of boots that had ¡®movement +60¡¯ trait on it.

    Now, consider a Mage who did not blindly add points to Agility; his or her movement speed would only be at 130 points upon reaching level 30. This meant that this pair of boots that boosted movement speed by 35% would only increase his or her Agility by 45 points, making a pair of boots with ¡®movement +60¡¯ trait a better choice for him or her.

    The Windchaser¡¯s Boots with Gu Fei had a rather average ¡®movement +60¡¯ trait and an excellent ¡®boost movement speed by 35%¡¯ trait inparison to the traits of other boots currently avable in-game. Still, the two traits appearing on a pair of boots together, none of the experts seated could im to have ever seen another pair that was as OP as Gu Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Where did you get this?!¡± they all mored. The mission-sending ability of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem had given them a shock, but the essory was useless besides that feature. This pair of shoes, however, was another matter, especially to Sword Demon and Royal God Call.

    Gu Fei smiled, ¡°I also got this from thatst ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ Ipleted. Besides the emblem, I was awarded with this pair of boots, too. Apparently, it¡¯s awarded to a yer who consecutivelypletes the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for one hundred times.¡±

    ¡°Consecutivelypleting ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for one hundred times!¡± everyone murmured. This criterion was evidently far harsher than merelypleting the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ a hundred times. There were many conditions that could cause ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to fail; getting killed by a target was naturally the most humiliating way to fail it. Another yer capturing a target first, a target¡¯s PK value duration ending and getting erased, or a target suddenly having a change of heart and turning himself or herself in were treated by the game¡¯s system as a yer failing the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    However, with such a prize like the Windchaser¡¯s Boots right before their eyes, it was truly difficult for them to not feel moved. Royal God Call was obviously the one who fell in love with the pair of boots the most, as he hesitated for a while before finally saying, ¡°Miles, lend me your Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. I want to get this pair of boots, too.¡±

    Gu Fei decisively passed Royal God Call the emblem without a second thought: ¡°Take it. I happen to be preparing to grind my level. I heard yers can get Job ss Advancement when they reach level 40.¡±

    One month had passed since the official release of Parallel World; yers like Young Master Han and the rest who were ahead of the pack had already broken through the level 40 threshold for quite some time. Arge number of yers were currently assaulting the level 40 ceiling as well. Gu Fei running around to y with the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ with wild abandon had caused his glorious number one spot on the experience leaderboard to sharply decline. It was only after obtaining the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem that boosted his efficiency that he somehow managed to preserve his position. After all, Gu Fei¡¯s ability to grind on monsters twenty levels above his level was not something any other yers had. His efficiency was far greater than anyone else even if he just spent two hours grinding every day. If Gu Fei did not hold this advantage, his position would surely be at a middling level in the game by now, especially since he had focused solely on bounty hunting.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Miles, what are you thinking of advancing to? Water or Lightning?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Gu Fei was stunned, ¡°Must I remain as a Mage? Can¡¯t I change to a Brawler, instead?¡± Level 40 Mages had the choice of advancing to a Water Mage or a Lightning Mage, yet Gu Fei thought that the ¡®Job ss Advancement¡¯ term referred to a chance to change his job ss entirely. Therefore, he only researched the Job ss Advancement for Fighters: Brawler or Qigong Master.

    Brother Assist patted his back, ¡°You can only choose the Job ss Advancement of your original job ss; it¡¯s not a chance to change a job ss itself as you thought.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I¡¯ll have to research further, then,¡± Gu Fei said despondently, asking, ¡°Have you guys advanced yet?¡±

    Out of the six members of the mercenary group, five had already reached level 40 besides Gu Fei who was at level 39. Even Sword Demon who had previously lost two levels¡¯ worth of experience points already reached level 40st night.

    ¡°Nope, we¡¯re still researching,¡± Brother Assist answered.

 Chapter 116 - Substitute for Royal

    Chapter 116 - Substitute for Royal

    At level 40, the seven main job sses woulde to a divergence, where each job ss would branch out into two separate pathways. Besides providing a different set of skills and spells, these two pathways would also revamp the yers¡¯ stat growth rate that was established when they first started the game. Hence, when yers went for Job ss Advancement, the system would offer them a chance to reallocate the stat points that they had previously distributed.

    A sizable amount of yers were thumping their chests and stamping their feet in frustration when this rule was announced. Had they known that such a chance to reallocate their stats would be offered eventually, they would not have been stingy in distributing points across the different stats all this time. Quite a lot of yers still had half of their points saved up, hoping to add them to the most appropriate stats after getting a good grasp of their job sses. These ¡®experts¡¯, who were boasting about their farsightedness, could only silently suffer this loss upon the announcement of this particr rule. After all, not allocating more than half the points that they were given when they had their level ups had already made their past grinding progress arduous.

    It was pointless toin now with the reveal of this new rule. With the thought of ¡®letting bygones be bygones¡¯, all started to focus their energy on researching the two different pathways of their respective job sses instead.

    Warriors would branch out into Guardians and Berserkers. The former prioritized defensive capabilities, granting a more prominent hardiness than before, while thetter focused on having greater offense, bing a character that was a deadly force to be reckoned with.

    Thieves would advance to be either Assassins or Rogues. Assassins were better suited to inflicting a greater deal of damage, while Rogues were a superior version of the traditional style of a sneaky Thief.

    Priests and Knights were divided into two affinities: Light and Dark. It was stated that the job sses with affinity toward the Light side would continue to possess strong capabilities in assisting and supporting teammates. Those belonging to the Dark side, meanwhile, would acquire cursing-type skills or spells.

    For Fighters, their choice would either be a Brawler or Qigong Master. The former would continue to fight with bare fists; as for thetter, it was stated that with their vast internal force, Qigong Masters would acquire AOE skills on par with Mages.

    Sharpshooter and Hunter were the Job ss Advancement choices avable to Archers. The ability of Archers to ambush from afar remained in these two job sses, with Sharpshooters continuing to develop the forte of long-range attacks and Hunters attaining the ability to set up traps.

    Lastly, there was the Mage job ss where the difference in advancementy in bing either a Water Mage or a Lightning Mage. Judging from the official list of spells that was posted, Mages seemed to have the most distinctive differences after assaulting the Job ss Advancement. Water Mages had water- and ice-based spells that could inflict the Freezing effect; Lightning Mages had lightning- and electricity-based spells that could produce the Shock effect. Besides Mage, no other job sses appeared to have two advancement choices so different from each other. There was of course an obvious reasoning to this: No matter which pathway the Mages chose to advance forward, their job ss was the only one that could rely on the previous method of focusing on an Intelligence-based build.

    Besides the Fighter job ss, all six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group had chosen a different job ss out of the seven main ones. All of them currently qualified for Job ss Advancement except for Gu Fei. Since they were all gaming experts, they had yet to advance to a specific job ss, and were still carefully observing andparing the pros and cons of the two Job ss Advancement choices of their respective job sses. As for whether their efforts would be futile in the end like what had happened with their previously saved up leveling stat points, only the heavens would have the answer to that.

    Royal God Call was in high spirits and raring to go once he received the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. Movement speed was crucial to Archers. In fact, their mostmon style of attacking, ¡®kiting¡¯, required the Archers to have sufficient movement speed to safeguard their lives. When it came to choosing equipment for any Archers, their footwear took priority than their weapon. Given how superb a pair of Windchaser¡¯s Boots was and that the boots were a guaranteed reward uponpleting one hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Royal God Call clenched his teeth and resolved to get a pair for himself as well.

    ¡°How strange,¡± Brother Assist wondered, saying, ¡°Your emblem and boots came from the same system that manages the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯... Why don¡¯t they belong in the same equipment set since they share simr sounding names?¡±

    Green-tier equipment came in different pieces that formed a full set, and they were disyed with green font; once all the different pieces were gathered together, the hidden traits within them would be activated. The two new pieces of equipment of Gu Fei were obviously not green tier and were just gold tier, not even reaching the rank of purple tier.

    Gu Fei was of course clueless about this matter. As for Royal God Call, he cared less about it, as all he wanted was a pair of Windchaser¡¯s Boots for himself. After equipping Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, he said to Gu Fei, ¡°Alright, I am off to plough through the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. I¡¯ll leave the level grinding over there to you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, what? What¡¯s this about ¡®level grinding over there¡¯?¡± Gu Fei stopped him from leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking the beauties of your guild for level grinding every single day! I need to go plough through the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ now, and it just so happens that you need to level up fast, so you should go there in my stead! I¡¯ve already told them to meet over at the tavern entrance by the east gate at 7:15 PM; you probably know them all, anyway. Alright, I¡¯m off. Don¡¯t forget about it!¡± Royal God Call disappeared in a sh after saying this.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s 7 PM already? I gotta go, too!¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly got up as he looked at the time, ¡°My speed is slower, so I have to leave early,¡± he mumbled while getting up.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to do a group grinding with others, too. I¡¯ll walk with you!¡± Brother Assist left with War Without Wounds.

    Only three remained out of the six in the blink of an eye. Gu Fei looked around the room and at the remaining two that were closest with each other, Sword Demon and Young Master Han. ¡°What about you guys? It¡¯s probably time for you two to join some other groups for level grinding as well, right? Why don¡¯t you guys take my ce and go do whatever over there?¡± Gu Fei always trained by himself, and he currently felt pressured by the task Royal God Call had handed over to him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been grinding on my own,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°I never grind at this time of the day,¡± Young Master Han replied while drinking his liquor, adding, ¡°There¡¯re too many people.¡± The time after dinner until the time before bed was always the peak hour in online games.

    Gu Fei sighed. It looked like he had no choice but to participate in this party grinding as there were no other people he could count on at the moment. Gu Fei stood up and equipped the most stylish robe, Midnight Spirit Robe. Strapping Moonlit Nightfalls on his back, he then left with his hands inside his robe pockets.

    To think this is actually a Mage! Young Master Han thought to himself, as he watched the departing Gu Fei from behind.

    Now that Parallel World had been progressing and going steady for more than a month, a ck mage robe was no longer considered unique. Where top-grade weapons emitted certain luster, top-grade clothing did not have this particr effect, making it difficult for the average yers to determine the quality of the garment through their naked eyes alone. As for Moonlit Nightfalls with its purplish luster, Gu Fei had been carrying it so visibly for all to see on purpose. Life did not always go as expected, however. Those top-grade equipment looting thugs and robbers were nowhere to be found, and not even one of them made an attempt to rob Gu Fei even now.

    As he drew nearer the city¡¯s east gate, Gu Fei could already see a group ofdies gathered outside the tavern close to the gate from afar. He nced at the time: 7:10 PM. He was five minutes early of the appointed time. Legends had it that women were unpunctual creatures, but that did not seem to be the case in-game!

    He did a head count as he walked closer. There were nine people, and he recognized two: Ice ze and Luo Luo. There were three faces that seemed familiar, and four that he had never seen before.

    Ever since the game¡¯s official release, Amethyst Rebirth had been rapidly growing. Their initial modus operandi of recruiting only female yers was unchanged, and Gu Fei remained as their sole male member as they expanded into a guild with fifty-seven members.

    Guild Leader July seemed to have gotten the notion that Gu Fei did not mingle well with the rest of them. She would usually notify him about the regr guild activities, such as forming parties for grinding levels or doing missions together, while emphasizing that it was up to him to join them or not. Gu Fei, in return, would always reply: ¡°I¡¯m used to grinding alone.¡± At some point in time, July had stopped notifying him.

    He would asionally bump into some female guildmates on the streets. However, the only thing he could recall for the vast majority of them was their faces, not even able to address them by their names. Thus, he did not dare to greet the familiar looking ones on the streets for fear of mistaking the wrong people. A month had passed like this, with Gu Fei and those of Amethyst Rebirth being akin to parallel lines that never met. He was curious as to how much longer July could endure having such a member who existed only in name.

    Thanks to Royal God Call¡¯s request today, Gu Fei would finally cross paths with those of Amethyst Rebirth after such a ¡®long¡¯ time.

    As he approached the ninedies, Luo Luo and Ice ze just happened to have their backs facing against him. The other four did not recognize Gu Fei; there were three more that shared a mindset with him, so they did not dare arbitrarily greet this familiar looking guy for fear of getting the wrong person.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Fei cleared his throat lightly behind Luo Luo.

    Turning around and seeing Gu Fei, she revealed a bright smile, ¡°My. To what do we owe the pleasure of yourpany?¡±

    Gu Fei smiled sheepishly, ¡°Long time no see.¡± He had not run across Luo Luo for more than a month now, and that kind of duration was enough to turn a pair of close friends into strangers in online games.

    Luo Luo pulled him to face everyone, ¡°Allow me to introduce him to you all... This man here is Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± the fourdies that were strangers to Gu Fei had a surprised look on their faces. All these new members of Amethyst Rebirth had been wondering about the remarkability of the only male yer in their all-female guild. If they were to specte usingmon sense, this person was either in an out-of-the-ordinary rtionship with a core member in the guild or a man in body but a woman in heart.

    Upon further inquiries, these two spective gossips were quickly debunked. Furthermore, even those who were acquainted with Gu Fei, like July and Luo Luo, actually knew little about him. On the contrary, it was the two external helpers of Amethyst Rebirth, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, who seemed to be close friends of his.

    A lot of the girls wanted to dig out more information about the guild¡¯s sole male member from those two people. Unfortunately... Those two were very attentive to the possible ¡®danger¡¯ in this regard, and their hearts would skip a beat whenever thedies would inquire about Gu Fei. Thus, the ensuing description of Gu Fei that the two provided the girls was more or less in line with what anyone would expect from them.

    However, the girls were no fools. They could naturally tell that the two men were spouting nonsense the more they said about the person in question, resulting in Gu Fei bing more shrouded in mystery to thedies.

    The mysterious person had just appeared before them. Naturally, the four neers were very thrilled; all that was missing from this ¡®touching¡¯ meeting was them asking for Gu Fei¡¯s autographs.

    ¡°Just what kind of gossips can be found on him? We must unravel them all!¡± was what the four of them resolved silently. This was essentially the nature of most female yers; they cared less about what someone was capable of and more about what possible stories or entertainment a person could provide them.

    ¡°Since everyone is here already, shall we go?¡± Luo Luo asked as she sent Gu Fei an invitation to party with them.

    As Gu Fei epted the party request, Luo Luo smilingly said to him, ¡°You are filling in for Royal, so you take the lead!¡± She passed the position of Captain to him after saying this. What followed soon after was a series of system notifications that popped up to inform everyone that the party had been disbanded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± All thedies were at a loss.

    ¡°I have only 1 point to my Command value,¡± Gu Fei said offhandedly. In Parallel World, party, group, or team forming was not something that could be done arbitrarily. There was a stat called Command for yers, which would affect the amount of people that an appointed Captain could lead ormand. Five more yers could be added to a party for every 1 point of Command value that a Captain had. Additional experience points for the Command stat could be earned when yers took on the role of a Captain during level grinding or questing. Evidently, Gu Fei had never participated into this kind of activities before, so he could not even meet the requirement for their current ten-person party.

    There was a sudden mor among thedies. A small party of ten people required only 2 points of Command value, yet Gu Fei did not even have that on him... It was simply mind-blowing. He¡¯s indeed no ordinary person! the four neers thought to themselves, as they got all worked up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the leading, then!¡± Luo Luo had no choice but to regroup the party and reim the leadership position.

    The party headed in the direction of the grinding map, with Gu Fei taking the rear. The four neers gathered themselves together and whispered for a while before finally sending a representative over to Gu Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brother Miles~¡± she singsonged.

    ¡°Just call me Miles,¡± Gu Fei said as he broke in a cold sweat. The way he had just been addressed by the girl made him cringe inside. She was just a little girl, and it was precisely this fact that Gu Fei could not stand the way he had just been greeted. All things considered, he was still a teacher. For someone who looked like she was still a student to call a teacher ¡®brother¡¯... He was spitting blood in his mind just by imagining the interaction once again.

    ¡°Okay, Miles~¡± the little girl singsonged once more minus the word ¡®brother¡¯.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked her while throwing a nce at Luo Luo in front. Luo Luo happened to nce backward at this time. When she saw Gu Fei looking at her, she threw him a flirtatious smile as well as a message. Upon opening the message, Gu Fei saw that it read: ¡°Little loli is really cute, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Gu Fei asked, sweating profusely.

    ¡°You won¡¯t mind if I ask you a few questions, right?¡± the little girl asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°When did you join Amethyst Rebirth?¡± the little girl questioned.

    ¡°Upon its establishment,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Why did you join this all-female guild?¡±

    ¡°Theycked people back then, and I helped nominate this guild,¡± Gu Fei provided this answer.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we see you at all before this?¡±

    ¡°Uhh... I¡¯m used to being on my own,¡± Gu Fei gave a vague answer.

    ¡°Are you close with Guild Leader July?¡±

    ¡°Just so-so, I guess!¡± Gu Fei honestly admitted.

    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± the little girl thanked him and went back to the little group of four.

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded. Is there a special significance to those questions? Uncovering inside scoops through the bits and chunks of everyday urrences, these kind of nosy mentality was obviously not something Gu Fei understood.

    Gu Fei could feel cold wind breezing through him, bringing with it a sense of danger brewing in the air. This sense of danger heightened when he saw how the four little girls huddled together and whispered among them, throwing him the asional nces. I have no idea what they¡¯re plotting right now... Gotta find myself a scapegoat when worsees to worst. Thinking things through, Gu Fei hastened his pace and made a beeline to the very front of the party. He absentmindedly started a conversation with Luo Luo when he arrived beside her, ¡°Where are we going to grind levels?¡±

    ¡°Yunxia Valley,¡± Luo Luo answered.

    ¡°Oh, I am familiar with that map,¡± Gu Fei said, adding, ¡°I level grinded there a month ago.¡±

    Luo Luo was momentarily stunned. A month ago was still the period where everyone was at level 30. Being able to grind over at Yunxia Valley at that time meant that the yers possessed the capabilities to engage monsters ten levels beyond their own. A mere Mage that can actually solo grind monsters ten levels higher than his... Luo Luo deduced that Gu Fei was a formidable yer, but she did not expect for him to have such incredible might. Only top-ss yers should possess capabilities like that, after all.

    ¡°Where do you level grind now, then?¡± Luo Luo asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not grinding that much anymore. I¡¯ve been repeatedly doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei answered. He usually spent about two hours grinding on monsters. Whenpared to Sword Demon and the rest, Gu Fei did not consider his mere two hours to be a serious attempt at level grinding. And yet, if he had revealed where he had been grinding monsters on recently, it would have surely shocked Luo Luo to death. Yun Luo Summit, a level 60 grinding map, was definitely a ce that the regr yers had never been to before.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯... Is it fast to level up with that?¡± Luo Luo asked, feeling weird about it.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just mindlessly ying around,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Gu Fei¡¯s ranking on the overall experience leaderboard had taken a steep fall. This fall was actually not that obvious in Amethyst Rebirth, where he remained an upper rank yer. With their fondness for chit-chatting and gossiping daily, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies did not care much about the efficiency for level grinding. In fact, the time they took to actually level up was nothing impressive at all. Frankly speaking, Gu Fei had helped thedies greatly by introducing them to the two gaming experts, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call. Had it not been for the two¡¯s personal instructions and supports, the current levels of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies would have been a lot worse than they were today.

    Looking to his side, Gu Fei saw Ice ze silently walking with lowered head alongside them. ¡°Did Xiao Bing, my friend, here not recognize me anymore?¡± Ice ze did not greet Gu Fei even after she saw him earlier.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not it!¡± Ice ze looked up in panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on teasing the more shydies from our guild. Go and y with the little girls behind,¡± Luo Luo said disdainfully, pulling Ice ze to her side.

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Gu Fei was close to fainting, as what Luo Luo had just said implied that he had evil intentions in him, ¡°You¡¯re treating me like Royal!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Luo was taken aback for a second, finally saying, ¡°That seems to be the case!¡±

    ¡°That beast,¡± Gu Fei mocked.

    Ice zed suddenlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s what he said about you, too.¡±

    ¡°Why did he describe me as such?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that whenever he mentions you, he would always rece your name with ¡®That beast!¡¯ or ¡®That livestock!¡¯...¡± Luo Luoughingly shared.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna hack Royal to his death!¡± Gu Fei dered spitefully.

    Thedies all burst into peals ofughter. ¡°What a braggart!¡± everyone said while pointing at him.

    Gu Fei was bewildered. He did not know why such a casual remark from him would generate such a response. Of course, there was something that he was not privy about. While he was always disdaining Royal God Call for his childishness, thetter was truly an exceptional gaming expert. Although thedies were average at best when it came to gaming, they could tell that Royal God Call was very skillful after spending some time grinding levels with him. His famous IGN ¡®Royal God Call¡¯ was already proof of his ability in the online gamingmunity.

    At present, Gu Fei¡¯s level was beneath Royal God Call. With him holding the Mage job ss, he was actually disadvantageous against Archers. So when Gu Fei uttered that he would ¡°hack Royal to his death¡±, he was treated by thedies as a braggart.

    As the nonsensical chattering went on, they finally arrived at Yunxia Valley.

    The current Yunxia Valley was no longer as bleak and deste as when Gu Fei had been grinding in it before. Presently, it was a grinding map packed with the most yers to the point that all its mountains and ins were filled with nothing but people. Gu Fei looked around as he strolled along with his party, seemingly unable to find an empty spot that could amodate ten people for level grinding.

    As the party was walking onward, some of thedies¡¯ footsteps came to a sudden halt. Looking ahead, Luo Luo began to furrow her brows. The others were alsomenting among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s them again.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This area originally belongs to Amethyst Rebirth. But that gang of people couldn¡¯t find a grinding spot for themselves these few days and took a liking to our spot. So we¡¯ve been having numerous duels with their party.¡±

    ¡°Duels?¡± Gu Fei asked, failing to understand what she meant.

    Luo Luo looked at him with an even more confused gaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s the duel for?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°To im a grinding spot for our own! Grinding maps are always overcrowded nowadays, and nobody can properly grind for levels when yers are kill-stealing here and there. So everyone resorted to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it,¡± Gu Fei indeed understood the matter now. The battle-crazed city of Yueye had the same rule as well. Since grinding maps could never handle so many yers grinding altogether, it was inevitable for yers to sh and im their own grinding spots. Still, arge-scale group PvP would cause more harm than good, so an unwritten rule had been set: Different groups must only send out representatives to engage in a duel. Who would have thought that Yunduan City would be like this as well? This matter showed that people¡¯s nature was the same no matter where they were.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°But Royal isn¡¯t here,¡± Luo Luo expressed solemnly, adding, ¡°It¡¯s always him that took on the duels before. Besides him, there are just me with no offensive abilities and Xiao Bing who is a Mage. The levels of the others are even lower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Gu Fei thumped his chest.

    ¡°But you¡¯re a Mage, too!¡± Luo Luo protested in shock. From a conventional perspective, Mages were often weaker in a PvP. Despite Luo Luo thinking that Gu Fei was quitepetent, she did not actually think that he would be stronger than a veteran expert like Royal God Call. Gu Fei had almost died at the hands of Xiaoyu previously, after all. Something like that would never happen to Royal God Call.

    Those people over at the imed grinding spot noticed Gu Fei and the rest while they were still discussing the issue. There was no doubt that they were all familiar with one another, as that party of people started whistling and yelling, ¡°Hey, beauties! You¡¯re all here again.¡±

    ¡°How shameless you lot are! You all have lost numerous times already, yet you still keep oning back here!¡± someone among thedies yelled back.

    ¡°Perseverance! Such spirit is worth learning for all!¡± someone from the opposing side shouted, obviously trying to keep on acting shameless to the very end.

    Gu Fei proceeded onward without even waiting for a reply from Luo Luo, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who will be doing the duel? Come out!¡±

    Those from the opposing side were stumped when they saw Gu Fei, ¡°Why is there a sudden change of person? Where¡¯s that arrogant brat? Tell him toe out, instead!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± Gu Fei stated matter-of-factly.

    The opposing gang of people had a sudden discussion in hushed tone. The fact that they still dared toe again after suffering several consecutive losses to Royal God Call meant that they hade prepared this time. In order to deal with Royal God Call, they specially found themselves a Thief expert, preparing to counter the Archer with an advantageous job ss. They also managed to observe that all thedies were not proficient and knowledgeable in PvP besides Royal God Call. Thus, they had never considered the possibility of them switching the Archer for another person.

    And yet, the unthinkable happened. The yer line-up of Amethyst Rebirth that had remained unchanged for days suddenly changed out of nowhere. Royal God Call was absent today, and another guy had appeared instead.

    ¡°Appraise him!¡± The opposing gang had no intention of losing again.

    ¡°Mage!¡± They were all brimming with joy when the result of Appraisal was out. Despite there being question marks disyed on some of the Mage¡¯s equipment, nobody actually minded this minor detail. A duel with a Mage was hardly a difficult task, after all.

    ¡°So who¡¯s up for it?¡± Everyone on the opposing side began to bicker among themselves for the chance to go up against the Mage. Truthfully, this party of people had purposely been shing with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯ members to im the grinding spot. Once they imed the grinding spot for their own, they would ¡®generously¡¯ invite thedies to grind levels together. Although it might be a little cramped with two groups of people, thedies would presumably not reject their offer since it was still better than no ce to train at all. What came next would of course be getting to know thedies sooner orter.

    This was what this party of people had in mind at first. Unfortunately, they had never anticipated that the party of moderately strongdies would include an Archer who was a tough nut to crack. Over the course of a few days, some of them had continuously lost to the Archer. Although they enlisted the help of a Thief today, they were still feeling a little uneasy inside. Today, seeing that the expert Archer was absent and a Mage had reced him, everyone was eager toe out and show their prowess in front of thedies.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Gu Fei turned his head back and asked Luo Luo, ¡°This PvP is not a fight to the death, and we¡¯ll stop once a certain HP threshold is crossed, right?¡±

    Luo Luo nodded her head in affirmation, as she thought to herself, Does that question have any merit? All have specificallye up with such a method to avoid having their levels dropped, so why would we be fighting to the death? She drew nearer to Gu Fei and said in a low tone, ¡°Be careful. This PvP can be either a fair one or a dishonest one. Knowing which one it is by the time everything ends will no longer be useful to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± Gu Fei reassured.

    Luo Luo nodded her head in acknowledgement, ¡°Just withdraw if things don¡¯t look good. We¡¯ll just find another grinding spot.¡±

    Gu Fei went numb for a second before saying, ¡°When I said I¡¯ll be careful, I mean I¡¯ll be careful not to kill them....¡±

    Thedies were bbergasted.

    The guys on the opposing side clearly heard it as well, and their blood instantly boiled. ¡°This guy is way more arrogant than that snooty brat!¡± someone among them rebuked.

    Gu Fei was toozy to exin himself, and he took two more steps forward, rubbing his hands together and saying, ¡°So who is it that I am up against?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± A Thief emerged from the party of male yers. He was originally invited today to deal with Royal God Call. The others could only look on when he stepped out, as it would be awkward to visiblypete with him for a chance to engage in this PvP.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and asked, ¡°How high is your HP?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the Thief asked, dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for your total HP,¡± Gu Fei replied seriously.

    ¡°What for? Why would I tell you that?!¡± the Thief asked, stupefied. This is a PvP; being as secretive as possible about our stats is of course the way to go. To think that there¡¯s someone who would ask questions like this.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me your HP value, it won¡¯t be easy for me to hold back!¡± Gu Fei was still saying very seriously. He was not like the gaming experts Sword Demon and the rest who knew the algorithm rted to the game like the back of their hands and could determine the opponents¡¯ data by using Appraisal. Gu Fei did not know all these finer details. He only knew that his current opponent was a Thief, a job ss with inherently low HP, and was within the range of being insta-killed by his spells. It was out of good intention that he was asking for the opponent¡¯s total HP.

    But how would the regr yers be able toprehend such a different way of thinking? As a string of admonishment echoed in the air, the Thief felt that he was being heavily looked down upon and angrily bellowed, ¡°Hey, you punk! I want a deathmatch with you!¡±

    The meaning of ¡®deathmatch¡¯ was obviously a fight until one of the PvPers was dead. It was a special term that was created by pretentious gamers. When they were facing opponents obviously not on par with them, asking ¡°Do you want a deathmatch?¡± before a PvP would apparently make them look very dashing.

    Gu Fei had of course heard of such a term before. Right now, he could only smile and say, ¡°Is that really necessary? It¡¯s getting harder and harder to level up these days!¡±

    Thinking that Gu Fei was feeling apprehensive, the Thief became cockier, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, please. Aren¡¯t you afraid of not being able to hold back? I¡¯m actually giving you a chance right now. Kill me if you really have what it takes!¡±

 Chapter 117 - The Loneliness of an Expert

    Chapter 117 - The Loneliness of an Expert

    Gu Fei unassumingly stepped forward. sping his fist with his other hand, he said to the Thief, ¡°Please!¡±

    This was a dated martial arts salute that only kung fu practitioners like Gu Fei would perform before a sparring session, so why would an online gamer perform such traditional gesture as well? As expected, the Thief merely snorted at Gu Fei¡¯s saluting gesture and stepped forward to face him.

    The Thief¡¯s weapon was not a dagger but a wooden baton. For Thieves, they would be able to learn a new skill called Bludgeon upon reaching level 36 and, as the name implied, it was a skill that could only be activated using a blunt object. Frankly speaking, Bludgeon was the Thief skill that had no actual value in PvP.

    Bludgeon, like Backstab, must be executed when a Thief was standing behind an opponent. Even if Bludgeon was sessfully performed, it should still be followed up by Backstab, which had the highest damage output among the current skill sets of Thieves. Who would not consider Bludgeon as an unnecessary move after this? If a Thief had the time to use Bludgeon, why should he or she not just use Backstab right from the start? Would that not be an even more straightforward manner of attacking?

    This was why examining the mentality of the yers was sorely needed.

    Those who would attack with Bludgeon instead of Backstab most likely possessed the mentality of taking the enemies lightly or wanting to show off. A Thief hitting an opponent with Bludgeon to inflict the five-second Dizzy status effect and then calmly brushing dust off his or her boots before taking out a dagger to Backstab the opponent... How gratifying the sight would be! This action was simr to treating PvP as child¡¯s y. Even if the opponent failed toprehend the condescension behind it, the act would still be very pleasurable to the Thief who had done it.

    Currently, the Thief fully assumed that Gu Fei was looking down on him. This fueled his desire to deal with Gu Fei with that redundant method, as he wanted to treat thetter in the same belittling way.

    On the contrary, Gu Fei was actually treating this matter very seriously as he solemnly loosened the strapped Moonlit Nightfalls on his back.

    ¡°A sword?¡± The Thief tried to make sense of what he was seeing. Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ ck luster was truly eye-catching to the Thief, yet he could not uncover its traits even after appraising twice. Thus, he was left wondering about the high-grade sword¡¯s features. Gu Fei was no longer a newbie like when he first started ying Parallel World, as he had finally learned the Appraisal skill and reached rank 8 of it after using the skill repeatedly for a month. Although it was at a mediocre rank among all the yers, he could at least safeguard himself against the Appraisal of others. Presently, others would no longer be able to fully check his equipment from head to toe like before.

    Appraising a higher grade or tier item was harder than a lower tier item; this was the basic rule in-game. Therefore, it was no mere coincidence that the Thief failed to appraise Gu Fei¡¯s clothing and sword despite numerous attempts.

    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Gu Fei asked when the Thief remained stationary for quite a while.

    ¡°Coming!¡± as the Thief answered, he deceitfully dashed toward Gu Fei. Eliminating a Mage in a PvP was actually very easy for a Thief, as the Thief only had to get close to the Mage and furiously stab him or her. Provided that the Thief was at close range and the Mage was unable to increase the distance between them, even normal attacks would suffice to do the job.

    Nheless, the present Thief was still carrying the wooden baton firmly, as he fully resolved to execute Bludgeon on to Gu Fei no matter what, even if he had to take that extra step of getting to Gu Fei¡¯s rear. The Thief resolutely strode forward before he made a sudden turn, agilely appearing behind Gu Fei. What a slow response! the Thief merrily thought to himself, truly believing that this fight was going to be an easy one.

    Gu Fei indeed did not respond... at all. He merely maintained his stance of holding the sword, which was firmly nted to the ground, with his two hands. At the moment that the Thief arrived behind him, he moved his mouth to chant, ¡°Ring of Fire! Release!¡±

    Toote! the Thief thought to himself,pletely disregarding the defensive spell Gu Fei had just casted as he continued to carry out his n of bludgeoning Gu Fei.

    A puff was heard; it was the sound of the Ring of Fire¡¯s ming orb burning the Thief. Gu Fei took two steps to his side and extricated himself from the enemy¡¯s range of attack.

    The Thief¡¯s Bludgeon missed. In the next instant, he began to feel the lethargy that yers would feel whenever they lost too much HP. Upon ncing at his bar of HP, he received the shock of his life. He raised his head again, just in time to see Gu Fei take two steps backward while smiling brightly at him, ¡°We are done now, right?¡± The Thief opened his mouth wide, yet not a word left it.

    The spectators were even more confused as they could not understand why the two had suddenly stopped fighting.

    The Thief stood rooted to the spot for a while before quietly walking back to hisrades. Gu Fei dismissed his Ring of Fire and went back to where thedies were as well.

    Both parties gawked at the two who had just returned to them, asking, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Thief was too ashamed to speak, while Gu Fei lightly answered with: ¡°We¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°Done?!¡± everyone eximed, astonished.

    ¡°Who won?¡± This was what everyone was truly wondering about. The Thief frowned, while Gu Fei smiled. The answer was obvious.

    ¡°When did the fight even start?¡± everyone tried to make sense of what had just happened.

    ¡°Exactly when did you hit him?¡± the clique of sisters asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Exactly when did you get hit?¡± the bunch of brothers asked the Thief.

    The answers were the same on both sides, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all see the burning fire just now?¡±

    ¡°Burning fire? That Ring of Fire? You call that ¡®burning¡¯?!¡± All reacted in the same way.

    ¡°My HP bar turned red already!¡± The Thief¡¯s expression turned grim. In Parallel World, HP bar was normally disyed in green, turning yellow if it got depleted past the halfway mark and red if it dropped to the final 10% and below.

    ¡°With Ring of Fire? No way that that little burning fire could turn your HP bar red! You must be mistaken,¡± someone skepticallymented.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try and get burned by him yourself!¡± The Thief was still mulling over the issue himself! He did not feel good since he could not figure out how he had just lost.

    The gang of men started to size up the crowd of women, ¡°Is someone pulling tricks from their side?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Stop making things up just because you guys have lost!¡± thedies eximed indignantly. Although they were equally bewildered by what had just transpired, they were still the winners in this duel since Gu Fei was on their side. Getting Gu Fei¡¯s exnation as to how he had achieved victory in this PvP could wait at ater time.

    ¡°For Ring of Fire to burn someone till his HP turned red... Do you all believe that?¡± someone from the opposing side asked thedies.

    Although thedies internally did not believe that it was possible as well, they still said externally, ¡°Yes, we do!¡± Women sure were scary when trying to cover up a w.

    The group of men was instantly tongue-tied. Men usually emerged victorious when it came to PvP, but when it came to bickering¡ªwell, even if the men were to win over the women in that aspect, they would still be used of being rude. In conclusion, there was simply no way that they could get the upper hand in this matter.

    At this moment, a hotshot Warrior stepped forward and issued a challenge to Gu Fei, ¡°Try setting me on fire. I wanna see how much of my HP will get depleted.¡±

    All thedies encouraged Gu Fei, ¡°Burn him! Burn him!¡±

    Gu Fei swept his eyes over to the guy and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Dare not do it anymore? Or are you looking for another way to keep up this charade?¡± the hotshot asked knowingly, thinking that he had caught Gu Fei red-handed.

    ¡°Cool-down period for my spell,¡± Gu Fei looked at him pitifully. He had never thought that someone would have worse knowledge about the game¡¯s mechanics than him.

    The hotshot hung his head down in embarrassment.

    When the cool-down period of Ring of Fire ended, Gu Fei stepped forward once more. The hotshot straightened his back and bellowed, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll see just how much HP you can burn off of me.¡± At the same time, he vigntly eyed thedies, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of pulling some tricks again! I can see your every move from here!¡±

    Thedies expressed their disdain toward him.

    ¡°If I win this duel, you¡¯re not allowed to pester them again starting tomorrow,¡± Gu Fei resolved to not demonstrate his ability for nothing.

    The hotshot was momentarily stunned, turning his head back to hisrades to seek their opinions.

    Some of the men briefly conferred and willingly nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Ring of Fire! Release!¡± Gu Fei went straight to the point, casting out a me ring and charging toward his opponent. The hotshot had yet toe to his senses when Gu Fei finished burning him, dismissed his Ring of Fire, and retreated away. This spell drained mana continuously, so it was burdensome for Gu Fei.

    ¡°How is it?¡± the others nervously inquired.

    The hotshot nced over at his HP bar and was overjoyed, ¡°It didn¡¯t turn red at all! Just a little close to turning yellow. This punk is ying tricks, after all!¡±

    The others¡¯ expressions turned pale upon hearing this. Gu Fei mildly said, ¡°You have high HP. If you have resistance to magic, your HP bar would of course not turn red.¡± Deep down, he was thinking, This fellow¡¯s gaming knowledge is indeed much worse than me.

    Actually, the hotshot Warrior was notcking in gaming knowledge; he was simply too absorbed on the matter at hand that he forgot to consider other factors. Now that he had regained his senses, he felt quite shock as well. As was stated by Gu Fei, he indeed had an Endurance-based build and was geared up with magic resistant equipment. A spell that could burn a Thief¡¯s HP bar until it turned red could only inflict so much damage when it came to a magic-resistant Warrior like him. In that case, the damage output of Gu Fei¡¯s Ring of Fire was truly staggering to the point of making others speechless. The hotshot silently retreated to his party of men and talked in hushed tone with them.

    Over at the corner where Amethyst Rebirth stood, the members were all rejoicing. As they prepared to start grinding, they noticed that the opposing side did not make a move to leave at all. Luo Luo asked loudly, ¡°Is it not time for you people to leave?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Why would we leave?¡± someone said on the other side.

    ¡°Shameless! A bunch of shameless people! How can you be so shameless!¡± thedies angrily blurted out.

    However, the group of men remained unnerved, ¡°Babes, that bro just stated that this is a duel. Since it¡¯s a duel, then there should clearly be a winner and a loser. Do you think we will simply give up when our representative¡¯s HP bar has yet to turn yellow?¡±

    ¡°Stop twisting the facts!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all being unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Thedies were all in uproar, causing Gu Fei to feel stressed out as well. He hurriedly stepped out and said, ¡°Alright,e out. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± the other side replied; the hotshot Warrior came out again.

    After a brief analytical discussion, the group of men maintained their views that the Ring of Fire spell did not have that kind of damage output. The more they thought about it, the surer they were that the source of the problem was that top-grade sword of Gu Fei. The sword¡¯s traits could not be appraised after several attempts, making them even more certain of their analysis.

    None of them had heard of a sword with ¡®Spell Damage¡¯ trait, so it was natural for them to not consider the possibility of the yer before their eyes wielding a level 70 weapon leagues beyond everybody else right now. In the end, they all came to this conclusion: ¡°His sword must have a trait that boosts Ring of Fire¡¯s damage output by leaps and bounds, which is why his spell appears to be a little over the top.¡±

    ¡°I should¡¯ve bolted toward him when he dismissed his Ring on Fire... It would¡¯ve been a sure win!¡± The hotshot Warrior pped his thigh regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to do that now!¡± someone in the group grinned wickedly. In every group out there, one member always assumed the role of an ipetent tactician.

    ¡°How so?¡± the others asked while looking at him.

    ¡°The range of Ring of Fire and Cyclone, which one do you guys think covers a wider range?¡± the ¡®tactician¡¯ asked.

    Everyone instantly got what he meant. The Cyclone skill was not bounded to any weapon, so it actually had a very flexible range. The longer the weapon a Warrior wielded, the wider the range that Cyclone could cover. As long as Cyclone was unleashed using a long weapon, such as a one-handed sword, and not a short weapon, like a dagger, the tornado formed by this attack could cover a wide area that wasrger than Ring of Fire¡¯s AOE.

    ¡°But will he still be alive if I use Cyclone?¡± the hotshot Warrior asked.

    ¡°Who cares?! When skills are activated, mishaps, like someone dying, can asionally happen. It¡¯s not like they forbade us from using skills,¡± the tactician justified.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point!¡± the others agreed.

    That discussion naturally resulted into the men refusing to leave. With the excuse that they had yet to admit defeat, they suggested for the duel¡¯s continuation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just dueling again; it¡¯ll be quick,¡± Gu Feiforted thedies.

    The same Warrior came out once more; he was trying his best to keep a firm grip on to a heavy sword while only holding the very end of its hilt. Rumors had it that this little trick would expand Cyclone¡¯s range of attack.

    Gu Fei¡¯s strategy was still the same: He summoned Ring of Fire first and then darted toward the Warrior. The others presumed that this was the only trick up Gu Fei¡¯s sleeves. Where else could they find a Mage¡¯s fighting style that involved casting Ring of Fire and then hurling himself or herself at an opponent?

    The Warrior was calm and ready, yet Gu Fei¡¯s darting speed toward him still caught him off-guard, causing him to activate Cyclone in a frenzied haste.

    Gu Fei had long anticipated Cyclone upon seeing that signature hand movement. He was a little taken aback at first as he did not expect his current opponent to actually unleash Cyclone. With this attack, a Mage would probably be insta-killed, viting the two parties¡¯ agreement of stopping the duel when one dueler¡¯s HP became low.

    Gu Fei hesitated for a moment, as he tried to analyze the situation from a martial arts expert¡¯s perspective, trying to find out if his opponent was merely feigning the attack to intimidate him. While Gu Fei was still pondering about this, the Warrior had already spinned himself into a whirlwind. Screams could be heard from the party ofdies as they saw this.

    He¡¯s serious! Gu Fei hurriedly raised his sword and stabbed into the Cyclone¡¯s center once he saw an opening, hurling himself outward by borrowing the attack¡¯s force. He was getting riled up inside upon seeing that his opponent did not intend to hold back. Thankfully, Gu Fei was able to add points to his Agility with his every level up until he got to level 39. If he still had his level 30 speed, his moment of hesitation just then would result into his death by the Cyclone skill. He was actually being kind with this bunch of guys by repeatedly casting Ring of Fire to make them retreat on their own.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei casted, flinging the ball of fire that that had formed.

    While the Warrior was shocked that Gu Fei could slip out of his Cyclone, he did not think much of Gu Fei¡¯s casted Fireball.

    In Parallel World, there was a special term called ¡®Verdict¡¯. When the same or different skills were activated simultaneously and shed with each other, Verdict would determine how much damage both sides could inflict. For example, a normal sword sh could cleave a ball of fire apart. This meant that Verdict for a normal sword sh was higherpared to the Fireball spell. When these two different attacks shed with each other, the attack of the Fireball spell would be close to being useless.

    Of course, the rules for Verdict were not that simple. Besides the algorithm rted to the different skills and spells, all sorts of factors, such as the character stats, attack speed, and damage output, could affect the oue of the shing attacks.

    Still, based on the above-mentioned factors, the Warrior¡¯s Cyclone undoubtedly had a high chance of winning Verdict.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Fireball was not something he had randomly casted out, though. He actually casted it with the same approach that he had utilized to defend himself against Cyclone by stabbing into it when he saw an opening: precise timing. Gu Fei casted Fireball only after he was done with his calction, as he intended for the spell to hit the opponent by slipping through the tiny gap found in the spinning Cyclone. Judging from the rules, Gu Fei¡¯s method would allow the Fireball spell to avoid colliding with the Cyclone skill. If it worked, Verdict would not be necessary.

    In the end, Gu Fei¡¯s ball of fire still failed to escape the fate of being eradicated by Cyclone. He was unable to bypass Verdict even with his precise timing because the air flow caused by the spinning Cyclone was within Verdict¡¯s jurisdiction. The weak ball of fire was no match for the squall that Cyclone had created and it dissipated the moment it came into contact with the spinning attack.

    Gu Fei was not discouraged by this oue though, as another idea just shed through his mind. Just as he was about to cast Fireball again, the Warrior¡¯s spinning stopped.

    Seeing that Gu Fei was outside of Cyclone¡¯s attack range, the Warrior would of course not continue spinning around mindlessly. He figured that this was an excellent chance to close in on Gu Fei since thetter had dismissed his Ring of Fire after being thrown outward by the Cyclone skill. With this thought in mind, he stopped his Cyclone and sprinted toward Gu Fei. In his eyes, Gu Fei without his Ring of Fire was just a vulnerable Mage that was at his mercy.

    Actually, Gu Fei was about to do some more experimenting! He felt somewhat regretful that the Warrior had stopped his Cyclone, but the opponent advancing closer to him was what Gu Fei wished for as well. With no intention of retreating, Gu Fei also dashed toward the opponent.

    The Warrior had initially been worrying that Gu Fei would attempt to buy time for the cool-down period of Ring of Fire to end by running in circles, so he was very delighted when he saw Gu Fei running toward him instead.

    The two were about to sh headlong with intense emotions running amok inside them. Seeing that Gu Fei was still three steps away from him, the Warrior promptly activated his Charge skill with a roar.

    Warriors themselves had very slow movement speed, but it was the other way around for the attacking speed of their skills. However, in the eyes of Gu Fei, Charge could not pose a threat to him no matter how fast it was. This was because the signs of someone who was about to unleash the skill were simply too obvious. After a month of pursuing a PvP lifestyle through bounty hunting, Gu Fei now possessed an in-depth understanding of the various in-game skills. When it came to understanding the game¡¯s algorithm, he was still inferior to Brother Assist, Sword Demon, and the rest. But when it came to his judgment in actualbat, he was on a whole other levelpared to the rest of them.

    At present, the Warrior was bending over and clenching his glutes, so Gu Fei immediately deduced what he was about to do. Gu Fei dodged to the side as the Warrior frantically charged ahead, naturally failing to hit Gu Fei. Gu Fei swiftly reacted and pushed with his leg the opponent¡¯s buttocks to help increase the momentum of the Warrior¡¯s Charge by two more meters. With Gu Fei¡¯s assisting kick, the Warrior uncontrobly stabbed his sword into a tree that was behind Gu Fei previously.

    No one knew how the system calcted the damage inflicted upon the tree, but it seemed that its defense was very weak; that single stab managed to pierce through it with the tip of the deing out from the tree¡¯s other side. The Warrior screamed inside his mind, Oh, sh*t! There were simply too many simr scenarios like this in wuxia novels: If a sword stabbed too deeply inside a tree, pulling it out would be very difficult.

    Sure enough, the sword did not even budge despite him concentrating all his strength into his hands to free it from the tree. This was when Gu Fei came upon him. He casted no spell; choosing to make his way beside the Warrior, he proceeded to cleave downward with his two hands on Moonlit Nightfalls.

    Such a scenario was hard toe by in a PvP setting, so the Warrior did not know the proper way to react if someone domineeringly tried to cleave his arms off during a PvP. Since it was something he had never thought of before, he could only rely on the conditioned reflex of his body and act ordingly. The realistic presentation of the game made the Warrior think that he was in real danger. Quickly pulling his hands back, he retreated.

    If Gu Fei really wanted to chop his hands off, he would have no chance to escape at all; fortunately, Gu Fei was merely trying to instill fear in him. He could not help but chuckle inwardly as he saw how quickly the Warrior had let go of his sword¡¯s hilt and retreated from him.

    A Warrior without a weapon was of course inferior to a Mage. An empty-handed Mage could still cast spells, after all! Meanwhile, a barehanded Warrior could not perform Charge, Cyclone, or any of his or her skills. As for the current Warrior, his sword was stuck on a tree! If I don¡¯t hurry and recover it... What if others take it? What if the system removes it? What if it is treated as part of the tree from now on?

    The Warrior was getting anxious, yet Gu Fei had no regards for his feelings as he chased after him with the sword in his hand.

    The Warrior lost his sense of PvP now that he was weaponless. He did not know how to defend against the lustrous weapon that was fast heading his way, so he continued to flee like a frightened rat, yelling, ¡°Sword! My sword! Hurry up and help me get my sword back!¡± A fewrades of his absentmindedly went to retrieve his sword for him.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei continued to chase after the fleeing Warrior all over the grinding spot. Gu Fei was an all-Agility Mage equipped with high-grade boots right now, so there was simply no suspense in the sight of him chasing after the Warrior. Gu Fei jabbed at his back again and again, asking, ¡°Is it turning red yet?! Is it turning red yet?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?! What is turning red?!¡± the Warrior asked hysterically.

    ¡°Is your HP bar turning red yet?!¡± Gu Fei rified, as he continued to poke at him.

    ¡°Very soon!¡± the Warrior hollered.

    ¡°Tell me when it¡¯s turning red,¡± Gu Fei said while he kept on stabbing the Warrior¡¯s back.

    ¡°It¡¯s turning red!¡± the Warrior said immediately.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword remained leveled upon the Warrior¡¯s back, but he did not continue stabbing. He asked, ¡°Do you yield?¡±

    ¡°I yield! I yield!¡± the Warrior put his hands up.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Gu Fei acknowledged, putting his sword away.

    ¡°My sword!¡± the Warrior did not seem to care about his HP bar that had turned red, as he immediately went to recover his sword that was still stuck on the tree instead of approaching a Priest to heal him after getting freed by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Just what is the meaning of all this?¡± the spectators were on the verge of breaking down, especially the group of men who was at a loss.

    ¡°He yielded,¡± Gu Fei answered, shrugging his shoulders.

    ¡°This...This...¡± The group of men had a dreadful expression on their faces. They waited until the Warrior recovered his sword before someone stomped his feet, saying angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll be back the day after.¡± For them, there were just too many coincidences that led to their losses in that second duel. The Charge skill that ended up causing a Warrior¡¯s sword to get stuck into a tree... Could things be even more ridiculous? A Warrior that lost his weapon and was stabbed until he forcibly yielded to the opposing Mage... It was simply too humiliating. They all left while feeling resentful.

    ¡°Have a safe trip back!¡± Gu Fei waved at their departing figures.

    Thedies wereughing among themselves. Luo Luo made her way to where Gu Fei was and praised, ¡°You¡¯ve got some moves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special,¡± Gu Feiughed. Countless yers wished that they could attain such an OP state of being able to settle a brutal PvP in a rxed manner, yet it seemed that Gu Fei¡¯s attainment in melees might be a little too high. Making good use of the terrain, evading at the right moment, and retaliating at every opportune moment... Regr yers would never think that all these were done on purpose. The sword-getting-stuck-into-a-tree incident was the only thing that he had not ounted for; still, it served as a nice cover-up that led to the others thinking that everything that had happened was merely coincidences stacking together.

    Nobody managed to appreciate the brilliance of the scenes that were perfectly orchestrated by Gu Fei... Such was the loneliness of an expert; who could actually understand it?

 Chapter 118 - Gu Feiâ€™s Grinding Strategy

    Chapter 118 - Gu Fei¡¯s Grinding Strategy

    Now that no one else was trying topete for their grinding spot, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies began to take their usual positions to start grinding for levels. Evidently, they had long since formed a fixed routine for this grinding spot with one another. After getting into position, thedies exchanged nods and shifted their gazes at a very bemused Gu Fei.

    ¡°Uh... What am I supposed to be doing?¡± Gu Fei asked, clueless.

    ¡°Luring the monsters,¡± Luo Luo answered.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a Mage!¡± Gu Fei eximed in surprise. Although this was his first time participating in a party grind, it wasmon knowledge that Mages were the main offensive force during level grinding. Thus, an arduous task, such as monster luring, was rarely assigned to them.

    Luo Luo reluctantly shared, ¡°Our group line-up is already fixed. Royal usually did the monster luring.¡±

    Gu Fei heaved a deep sigh as he looked up the sky. Royal sure had it rough! Not only did he have to rise up to the challenge when there¡¯s a duel, he also had to do the most tedious task of monster luring! He¡¯s pretty much a male nanny at this rate! As for me... ¡°Ptooey!¡± Gu Fei irritably spat to the ground. To think that he would be reduced to being a substitute male nanny....

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a Mage to lure monsters around here,¡± Ice ze remarked from the perspective of a Mage.

    Luo Luo simply smiled and said, ¡°Miles is no ordinary Mage. He can run REALLY fast.¡±

    ¡°Off you go! Off you go!¡± the otherdies urged Gu Fei to begin once they heard that.

    Gu Fei feebly lifted his sword in hand and rushed toward the center of the clustered monsters nearby. Drawing the monsters¡¯ aggro was his way of luring them.

    People should not assume that Gu Fei was ignorant of a technical skill called ¡®monster luring¡¯. As a Mage, especially one that had always been grinding alone, Gu Fei had long since perfected his technique to lure monsters. He swung the glistening de in a three-hundred-sixty-degree arc, causing the surrounding monsters to chase after him. With the long line of monsters trailing behind Gu Fei, it was as if a train had arrived by thedies. ¡°Where am I luring them?¡± he asked loudly.

    ¡°Argh! I forgot to draw the circle on the ground!¡± Luo Luo eximed, smacking her forehead with her palm in consternation.

    In actual fact, thedies¡¯ grinding positions and respective attacking turns were devised beforehand by Royal God Call. The circle mentioned by Luo Luo was his idea as well. Since the female Mages of this grinding party werecking in terms of spell-casting techniques, their Descending Wheel of mes would often fail to hit all the targets. Hence, Royal God Call came up with this idea of thedies directing their me wheels into a drawn circle at a specific time, while he handled the grasping of the right timing to lure monsters into the circle.

    Whether Descending Wheel of mes could hit all the targets or not with this strategy depended entirely on Royal God Call¡¯s monsters luring skill.

    ¡°Royal always drew the circle, so I¡¯ve forgotten about it,¡± Luo Luo exined as she pulled out her magic staff. She then proceeded to draw a circle at the center of their grinding spot using the magic staff while calling out to Gu Fei, ¡°Lure the monsters elsewhere first; I¡¯ll be done here in a jiffy.¡±

    The otherdies intently watched Luo Luo carve a line to the ground. Female yers were truly thorough in whatever they did, as none of them removed their gazes on Luo Luo until she finished her work. While they were admiring the roundness of her drawn circle, Luo Luo called out to Gu Fei once more, ¡°It¡¯s done! You can lure them over here now!¡±

    Not hearing any sign of movement, thedies finally shifted their gazes from the drawn circle to where Gu Fei and the monsters were. The sight that greeted them was of Gu Fei¡¯s lone figure bathed by a me¡¯s afterglow and surrounded by a litter of monster corpses.

    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ve taken care of them already,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Thedies looked nkly at one another. They only watched Luo Luo draw a circle for a bit, yet Gu Fei managed to clear off all the monsters in that short span of time? They all wondered how he did it, as none of them saw him in action.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them to respawn!¡± Gu Fei announced as he walked toward thedies.

    ¡°How... did you kill them?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes, of course! Didn¡¯t youdies see it?¡±

    All thedies shook their heads.

    Apparently, my act of killing the monsters is less interesting to watch than Luo Luo drawing a circle on the ground. How distressing... Gu Fei remarked dryly in his head, feeling irked.

    ¡°Try doing that againter,¡± Luo Luo.

    ¡°Alright. But you girls do the luring this time,¡± Gu Fei requested as he acquiesced.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°You all lure the monsters. I, alone, am enough to take care of them,¡± Gu Fei reiterated.

    ¡°But usually¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s when Royal is around. It¡¯s different now, so everyone should make adjustments, ordingly,¡± said Gu Fei with a straight face, radiating the confident aura of an expert from head to toe.

    Luo Luo thought that he had a fair point, especially since she had heard that the leveling method of the other party ofdies with War Without Wounds was different from theirs. The other party was mainly made up of melee job sses with few Mages, but its leveling efficiency was about the same as Luo Luo¡¯s party of mostly Mages. The factor that results into a high grinding efficiency for leveling must be the strategies that experts construct! Does this mean that Miles is a one-in-ten-thousand expert gamer, too? War Without Wounds and Royal God Call¡¯s online gaming achievements go way back, and everyone in Amethyst Rebirth is utterly convinced of their capabilities. Does Miles also have such capability? Luo Luo doubtfully thought to herself. After all, someone who had an extensive knowledge about online gaming like Royal God Call and the rest would never add all their points to Agility when choosing a Mage job ss. Still, look at how fast Miles is running! Luo Luo remarked to herself in astonishment.

    In the limited spare time that they had while waiting for the monsters to respawn, thedies expected Gu Fei to go into details of what they should mind when fighting with the monsterster, such as their standing or running stances as well as the monsters¡¯ weak spots to target with their spells. However, Gu Fei remained mum. He only said something when the monsters had already respawned and his words were only: ¡°Lure them back!¡±

    Thedies were in turmoil and were momentarily at a loss of what they should do.

    ¡°Lure one monster back each! Now, go!¡± Gu Fei finally started issuingmands to them.

    ¡°But we¡¯re Mages!¡± a few protested, puzzled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Mages the best at luring monsters?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled as well.

    Mages who did solo grinding, like Gu Fei, were indeed the best at luring monsters. Nheless, actually finding Mages who could challenge the monsters by themselves was rare. The few female Mages exchanged looks.

    ¡°Go and lure them back!¡± Luo Luo said to them as well. She was curious of the unique strategy Gu Fei had in mind. Those times that she had been grinding levels with Royal God Call, Luo Luo had learned a lot of things and realized that online gaming involved many strategies.

    Thedies apprehensively approached the surrounding monsters. ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Their dainty cries filled the air.

    ¡°Bring them back together once you lure one each!¡± Gu Fei shouted. Thedies headed back with the monsters chasing after them. With them luring the monsters singly, the monsters no longer moved in a train-like formation. Only when yers were luring monsters by themselves would the AIs chase after them in single pile. Right now, the monsters based their alignment to thedies¡¯ running order.

    ¡°Run in a more orderly fashion,¡± Gu Fei said aloud as he gestured with his hand at them. Looking to their right, thedies formed a row as they continued running toward the drawn circle.

    ¡°Run closer to one another,¡± Gu Fei indicated with his hand once more. The ninedies proceeded to form a three-by-three square formation as they kept on moving. Gu Fei nodded his head in satisfaction. He then raised his sword and yelled, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡±

    Thedies raised their heads and looked toward his location, yelling, ¡°The monsters are not in the circle yet!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look over there! Focus on running a few more steps forward first!¡± Gu Fei yelled back, rattled. His nervous expression affected thedies, and they quickly rushed forward, causing their formation to be a bit disorderly in the process.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll do! Stay at your current positions!¡± Gu Fei ordered aloud. Everyone stopped running. Half of them faced backward to look at Gu Fei¡¯s casted Descending Wheel of mes. With the me wheel¡¯s emergence, he finished his chant, ¡°Descend!¡±

    The me wheel rolled down instantly, scorching the ground below. Thedies¡¯ hearts pounded fast at the sight. Had they not listened to Gu Fei¡¯s instruction to run a few more steps forward, a portion of that me wheel would havended on their heads.

    There were nine monsters initially. Twodies had run too fast that the lured monsters lost track of them, so Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes onlynded on seven monsters. The me wheel faded away instantly, leaving behind the burned corpses of seven monsters on the ground.

    Gu Fei walked toward thedies and said, ¡°Killing the monsters is all that matters; why bother luring them into that circle?¡± He then singled out the twodies that had run too fast, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous! I know that your normal running pace is slower than the monsters, but there¡¯s no need to run too fast. We¡¯ve got plenty of time. Once the monsters form into a group, I¡¯ll be sure to deal with them.¡±

    Nobody knew what to say, especially Luo Luo.

    Strategy formed a small part in Gu Fei¡¯s attacking style, as it was more like a t out disy of his power. If theypared the attacking styles of Gu Fei and Royal God Call, one depended on his superb monster luring technique while the other heavily leaned on his high Spell Damage. For one me wheel to insta-kill all the monsters...This was not a technique, but purely his superior Spell Damage. Although Gu Fei¡¯s casting of Descending Wheel of mes was very urate and timely, his savvy spell-casting was overshadowed by his monstrous Spell Damage.

    The current grinding party was mostlyposed of Mages, so thedies¡¯ admiration for Gu Fei right now was simply off the charts. They were screaming excitedly, and each of them asked questions, such as how high his Spell Damage was or how high his spell proficiency was.

    Gu Fei nced over at his character window, and revealed his Spell Damage to them.

    With the current level 40 Mages¡¯ high Intelligence, Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage, which was mainly boosted by his weapon, was no longer that impressive. Nheless, it was still a lot higher than thedies¡¯. Combined with the destructive power of Descending Wheel of mes, the damage dealt by Gu Fei was enough to insta-kill level 40 monsters.

    This was not the upper limit for Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage, though. Take Spell Mastery as an example; the Spell Damage boosted by this trait was not included in the Magic Attack Power stat disyed on the character window, as it was something that would onlye into y in actualbat. Equipment with traits that boosted magic-rted stats worked the same way. Thus, the ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯ and ¡®Magic Damage +10%¡¯ traits of Midnight Spirit Robe were also not included into the algorithm disyed on the character window.

    Whatever the case might be, the efficiency of this party¡¯s level grinding would only be better from now on with Gu Fei¡¯s fighting force.

    Putting all these things aside, Gu Fei¡¯s normal grinding routine consisted of him luring nine monsters into a group. Right now, there were nine people who did all the luring of the monsters for him. What was the difference between the two? Gu Fei could nowze under a tree and just watch thedies run all over the ce to lure monsters....

    ¡°Gather up once you all finish luring the monsters!¡± Gu Fei shouted. Thedies gathering together meant that the monsters behind them would gather up as well. When Gu Fei pointed his sword and casted Descending Wheel of mes, the world grew quiet once more. Level grinding like this is quite rxing! he thought to himself.

 Chapter 119 - Grinding on Monsters beyond Their Levels

    Chapter 119 - Grinding on Monsters beyond Their Levels

    Gu Fei treated Moonlit Nightfalls as a teacher¡¯s pointing stick and instructed his guildmates to run all over the grinding spot that they had imed as their own. The bold and confident tone he used to address them and the aura his body emitted had convinced thedies that he was a natural-born instructor who used it for a living.

    That was truly the case, since Gu Fei¡¯s job as a P.E. teacher had him instructing students to run around the academy grounds in reality. Compared to thosezy students that only put forth half-hearted effort in his P.E. sses, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies currently before him were way more diligent and obedient. For instance, none of them headed west if Gu Fei pointed at east; they also gave their all into running and luring the monsters in this grinding map.

    After a few rounds of monster grinding, Gu Fei clutched his sword under his armpit, pped his hands, and shouted, ¡°Take five at your current position! Stop luring the monsters!¡±

    No one was so obedient this time. Gathering around Gu Fei, they asked, ¡°Why are we stopping? Why the need to rest right now?¡±

    ¡°Mana recovery,¡± Gu Fei sat on to the ground and took an apple from his dimensional pocket.

    Thediesposed mostly of Mages became aware of the situation. It was faster to recover mana by eating fruit and, as expected, Gu Fei stood up not too long after. He waved at the crowd ofdies surrounding him andmanded, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Thedies became busy again... but only for a short while. Just as they were beginning to enjoy luring the monsters after a few rounds, Gu Fei pped his hands once more, ¡°Take five and recover your mana!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Thedies questioningly looked at Gu Fei who had sat on to the ground to munch on fruit once more.

    ¡°He only casted the spell for five times, right?¡± everyone asked one another, bewildered.

    ¡°You are out of mana after casting Descending Wheel of mes just for five times?!¡± thedies mored with widened eyes. They could understand why he had run out of mana the first time, as he had dueled with yers before and lured and killed monsters after, but he only rested and ate an apple moments ago... He should have fully replenished his mana when they had resumed grinding, right? A fully replenished mana that was only capable of powering Descending Wheel of mes for five times... Was this thepetence that a Mage should be having?

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped! I don¡¯t want this to happen as well.¡±

    ¡°How high is your spell proficiency?¡± Ice ze was more optimistic; she assumed that Gu Fei¡¯s spell proficiency was so high that it caused his spells to consume a lot of mana.

    Gu Fei did not intend to reveal his spell proficiency, as doing so would only cause him to be ridiculed by thesedies. He merely sighed and gave a general answer, ¡°I don¡¯t have high spell proficiency; it¡¯s just that my mana is low.¡±

    Luo Luo exined to the others, ¡°Miles poured all his points into Agility, so his Intelligence is lowerpared to others.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in confirmation.

    Thedies kindly consoled Gu Fei, saying that he should not fret about it much since he could reallocate his stat points upon reaching level 40. After this segment, they very generously offered the variety of fruits that they had on them to Gu Fei. This gesture allowed Gu Fei to find out exactly what kind of fruit eachdy liked: three liked apples, three liked bananas, two loved pears, and one loved peaches.

    Gu Fei felt touched. He could not help but ask them a string of questions and request: ¡°Where did you buy these bananas? Where can I get peaches? Give me some more pears!¡± His low mana forced him to buy and eat fruit all the time, yet he only knew where to buy apples. Munching on apples day after day had naturally caused him to grow tired of them that he now felt like puking whenever he had to eat one.

    Fortunately, the game was not so uptight that it required yers to finish a whole apple. As long as they took a bite, the system would consider them as having eaten an apple and would recover their mana after three seconds. While keeping a once-bitten apple forter consumption was possible, it would not be able to replenish mana again.

    After Gu Fei ate one banana, the grinding party resumed their activities. Five casted spellster, thedies stopped running on their own before Gu Fei could say something and waited for him to consume another fruit.

    Although it was somewhat grating to halt their level grinding after every five casted spells, their current grinding method¡¯s efficiency was undeniably something that the usual grinding methods could not hold a candle to. Fortunately, Gu Fei¡¯s mana recovery was fast so thedies did not have to wait long for him to fully replenish it. This was a reprieve ¨C if it could be considered as such ¨C in Gu Fei¡¯s otherwise frustrating situation.

    While thedies felt satisfied with the rapid rate that their experience points were increasing, Gu Fei thought differently. After a few more rounds of monster grinding, Gu Fei could not help but suggest during histest mana recovery session, ¡°Grinding here is too slow. Let¡¯s switch to another map.¡±

    ¡°How is grinding here slow?¡± thedies asked.

    Gu Fei counted with his fingers, ¡°There are ten of us and this grinding spot has a respawn rate of nine monsters at a time; if we consider everything, it¡¯s almost like you all are only standing by for one monster each to respawn before luring them back. While killing them doesn¡¯t take much time, leveling up through this process is very slow!¡±

    Luo Luo smiled wryly and said, ¡°That may be the case. But the way things are in the game right now, a grinding spot is already considered as good if it can provide one monster for every yer in a grinding party. Look around us; every grinding party is more or less in the same situation.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°So I suggest we switch to another map.¡±

    ¡°Where else can we go?!¡± thedies asked, baffled. They added, ¡°Every level 40 grinding map is crowded with people.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled, ¡°To a level 50 grinding map. There should be fewer people in it.¡±

    ¡°Grinding on monsters beyond our levels!¡± all thedies eximed with wide eyes. Everyone knew the significance of grinding on higher level monsters in Parallel World. But with their mediocre abilities, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were simply not capable of challenging higher level monsters and merely envied those who could. Thus, the idea of grinding at a map popted by higher level monsters never crossed their minds.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was indubitably strong. Thinking that level grinding was a piece of cake with the assistance of such a powerhouse, these amateurish female yers enthusiastically agreed to the idea of grinding on monsters beyond their current levels.

    In this case, Luo Luo could be regarded as among the yers with higher level of understanding of the game¡¯s mechanics. She could not help but consider Gu Fei¡¯s incorrect stat point allocation and Spell Damage that was enhanced by top-grade equipment. His superb irregrity as a yer allowed him to insta-kill level 40 monsters, but could it still do the same with level 50 monsters?

    Gu Fei did not notice her hesitation, though. Upon seeing the majority of thedies agree to his idea, he packed up the variety of fruits given to him by them and prepared to leave. His limited Strength made carrying everything himself impossible, so he could only ask some of thedies to carry a few for him.

    ¡°Hey. Can you really deal with level 50 monsters?¡± Luo Luo asked when he handed out some bananas to her.

    ¡°I can try,¡± Gu Fei replied confidently.

    Luo Luo could not bring herself to dampen the spirits of the others, so she decided to go along with them. The entire team left Yunxia Valley energetically.

    At a distance of two mountains, Geyun Mountain Ridge was the nearest level 50 grinding map to Yunxia Valley. Yunxia Valley was a grinding map located by the foot of the mountains, while Geyun Mountain Ridge was one that was situated on a mountain top.

    Only a few parties were level grinding at Geyun Mountain Ridge just as Gu Fei had said, so dividing the map into several grinding spots like in a level 40 grinding map was not required. Looking from atop the mountain, the sight of the monsters wandering all over the ce made thedies very excited. Each of them resolved to listen well to Gu Fei¡¯s arrangement.

    Luo Luo immediately discovered the oddity within this map. The yers grinding over here all had melee job sses, such as Warriors and Thieves, and were apanied by Knights or Priests. Parties consisting mostly of Mages that she could usually see in level 40 grinding maps were nowhere to be seen here.

    Since Parallel World did not exempt yers from friendly fire, Mages and melee job sses, like Warriors, could not attack at the same time during level grinding. Mages mainly attacked with AOE spells, so if melee job sses, such as Warriors and Thieves, hurled themselves toward the monsters at the same time, it went without saying what the consequences would be for them.

    This was why grinding parties in Parallel World were usually divided into two sorts: Mage party and no Mage party. Obviously, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s grinding party handled by Royal God Call belonged to a Mage party, where arge number of Mages gathered together to strengthen the long-range damage that they could deal on monsters. As for the other party handled by War Without Wounds, it was a no Mage party that focused on dealing close-range damage.

    In this current level 50 grinding map, theck of a Mage party made Luo Luo feel somewhat apprehensive. As she expressed her doubts to everyone, Gu Fei simplyughed it off and said, ¡°These level 50 monsters are resistant to fire magic, so dealing with them is a bit tough for Mages.¡±

    Gu Fei previously experienced the might of level 50 monsters when he was hiding in Youye Valley with the whole ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ matter in Yueye City. At that time, killing one monster required him to cast the Repeating Fireball spell first before following it up with the simple Fireball spell. Although Gu Fei was eight levels higher than his previous self, his Magic Attack Power did not actually increase much as he had not added points to Intelligence. Thus, hispetence at dealing with level 50 monsters more or less remained at the same level.

    It was weird that the AOE spell Descending Wheel mes could insta-kill level 40 monsters, yet the concentrated spell Repeating Fireball with its higher damage output could not insta-kill even one level 50 monster. The monsters¡¯ level was only increased by ten levels, after all. Judging by the previous stat growth rate for every ten levels, Gu Fei¡¯s Repeating Fireball should be capable of insta-killing level 50 monsters.

    It was only after a joint analysis with the experts of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group that they had reached a conclusion: the level 50 monsters had higher fire magic resistance, which caused the damage dealt by the Mages¡¯ fire-based spells to be severely lessened against these monsters.

    Thedies gawked at Gu Fei, asking, ¡°Then, how do you n to grind on them?¡±

    ¡°The usual way!¡± Gu Fei answered thoughtlessly.

    ¡°You can insta-kill these level 50 monsters?!¡± thedies asked, astonished. They estimated that Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was just enough to insta-kill level 40 monsters.

    Gu Fei shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Who among you all has the highest Spell Damage? I should be able to get by with an assistant,¡± Gu Fei inquired. He followed thedies¡¯ gazes to Ice ze and pped his hands, ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot! Off to monster luring!¡±

    Thedies hesitantly went to lure monsters. Just how high is Miles¡¯ Spell Damage? All had this same question in their minds.

    ¡°So fast!¡± all thedies eximed upon seeing the fast approaching speed of the monsters to them when they each casted Fireball at the monsters. They were so shocked that they forgot their previous question of whether Gu Fei could insta-kill these level 50 monsters or not.

    Luo Luo was the one caught in the most difficult situation. Holy Ball¡¯s attack range, which was smaller than Fireball¡¯s, and her movement speed, which was slower than a Mage, allowed the monster that she was luring to close in on her halfway in the blink of an eye. She retreated a few steps but the monster still managed to arrive right behind her, scratching her with its ws. Luo Luo instantly panicked. She did not know whether to stop and heal herself or to keep on running and bring the monster to Gu Fei.

    The rest of thedies could barely fend for themselves, so nobody noticed her predicament.

    ¡°Sis Luo Luo!¡± Ice ze, who was overseeing their grinding area after getting promoted as Gu Fei¡¯s assistant, immediately saw Luo Luo¡¯s perilous situation. But besides drawing attention to the problem, she was at her wits¡¯ end on what she should do to actually help. That was when she recalled that Gu Fei was beside her. As she turned her head to ask Gu Fei for help, she saw that he was no longer beside her. She helplessly looked at Luo Luo¡¯s direction once more, only to see that Gu Fei was already beside Luo Luo.

    Ice ze felt stunned. It was only now that she truly grasped just how fast Gu Fei was. Such speed... It¡¯s evident that his speed is higher than Royal God Call¡¯s... Is he still considered as a Mage?

    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Gu Fei sighed. With his mind busy on calcting the sufficiency of his Spell Damage, he forgot to consider the fact that luring the monsters was already a tall task for thedies. He had always been training alone and had an unusual way of allocating his stat points as a Mage, so he somewhat did not understand the usual hardships that regr Mages faced.

 Chapter 120 - The Lovestruck Luo Luo

    Chapter 120 - The Lovestruck Luo Luo

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Luo Luo heard a Mage chanting from behind her. Turning around, she saw Gu Fei, who had positioned himself between her and the monster, swing downward with his sword in hand.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Luo Luo frantically warned as she bestowed Heal on to Gu Fei. For regr Mages, the opponents getting into close range with them usually meant only one thing: death. Thus, Luo Luo perceived Gu Fei¡¯s act of getting between her and the monster as a sacrificial move and felt deeply touched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Go save the others!¡± Gu Fei scrambled away as he told Luo Luo this. The monster began to chase after Gu Fei as its aggro shifted from Luo Luo to him.

    The scene had descended into chaos. Thedies¡¯ shrill screams reverberated all over the field as they were stubbornly chased by the monsters around.

    Their perilous situation caused Gu Fei¡¯s action to be frantic. He did his best to attract the monsters¡¯ aggro toward him by throwing balls of fire formed from the Fireball spell at the ones he encountered while running about. ¡°Xiao Bing, help me lure the monsters, too!¡± Gu Fei yelled at Ice ze who was just nkly holding her magic staff by the side of the field.

    Ice ze nodded her head vigorously and promptly threw a ball of fire at one of the monsters after her guildmates.

    The gap between the Spell Damage of Gu Fei and Ice ze was clearly shown in this instance. Ice ze casting Fireball once could not immediately draw the monster¡¯s aggro toward her and had to cast the same spell thrice before seeding into luring the monster from its initial target. Inparison, Gu Fei easily managed to ¡®enchant¡¯ three more monsters with his Fireball spell, all making a beeline for him with their ws out.

    ¡°Xiao Bing, run to where I am!¡± Gu Fei hastily shouted at Ice ze upon seeing that she was about to cast Fireball for the fourth time at the monster she had already sessfully lured.

    Eightdies were originally tasked with luring the monsters and they could hang on without a hitch once Gu Fei lured four monsters toward himself, Ice ze got the attention of another monster, and Luo Luo was free to cast Heal steadily on to her guildmates who had the three remaining monsters.

    Gu Fei calmly headed toward Ice ze¡¯s location with the four monsters in tow. ¡°Everyone, spread out! Prepare to cast Descending Wheel of mes!¡± he shouted.

    ¡°We can¡¯t aim well when they are all moving so fast!¡± thedies eximed anxiously. Royal God Call would not havee up with that simple approach of drawing a circle to the ground for them to aim on if thedies had had precise aims to begin with.

    ¡°Cast your spells freely and just make sure not to hit me!¡± Gu Fei adjusted hismand. He was taking thedies lightly with thistestmand. With his fast movement speed, he was currently meters away from the chasing monsters. No matter how bad a shot thedies were, their spells were unlikely to miss by more than three meters.

    Luo Luo focused her Heal on to Ice ze next after Gu Fei took the monster that Ice ze had previously lured. This particr monster that had received multiple balls of fire from Ice ze started to sway on its feet upon receiving two more balls of fire from Gu Fei who was trying to gain its aggro.

    Gu Fei took two more steps forward before checking the distance between him and the monsters. With such a huge gap between them, he reckoned that thedies¡¯ aims should not be so bad that their spells would hit him instead. With that in mind, he shouted at thedies, ¡°Attack now!¡±

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡± Sounds of the spell being casted reverberated in the air. Numerous me wheels, which colored the faces of everyone nearby crimson, emerged from the space above the monsters¡¯ vicinity soon after. Looking up, Gu Fei felt so relieved when he saw that no me wheel had appeared above his head. He then leveled his head forward and pointed his sword outward, shouting, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    This was a level 36 mage spell.

    Descending Wheel of mes was an AOE spell that would descend from the sky, whereas zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was an AOE spell that would ascend from the ground. Compared to Descending Wheel of mes, this level 36 spell would continuously scorch the earth for five seconds and those within its area of effect would be subjected to continuous damage that grew weaker with every passing second.

    The AOE of zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was also much wider than that of Descending Wheel of mes, so its damage output was much higher than thetter, especially if the five-second continuous damage that it dealt was included in the equation. Correspondingly, the spell¡¯s mana consumption was hefty; it was almost twice the amount needed to cast Descending Wheel of mes once. This spell was rarely used during level grinding due to most grinding maps being packed with people and the number of Mages in a grinding party being quite high. Basically, thebined Descending Wheel of mes of all the Mages would suffice to kill monsters, so increasing Spell Damage further by casting zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was not necessary.

    Thedies were indeed not being humble when they stated: ¡°We can¡¯t aim well!¡± as the positioning of their me wheels was very disorganized. Looking upward, Gu Fei almost mistook their me wheels for the five Olympic rings with how scattered about they were. With such an unfocused firepower, thebined Descending Wheel of mes could naturally not hit all the targets; instead of all the me wheels hitting the monster, some were hit by one and most were hit by two. The remaining HP of the monsters varied, so Gu Fei resorted to casting the more powerful spell, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, with a wider range to guarantee their deaths.

    The mes that had abruptly risen from the ground fused together and formed a little wildfire. After the monsters got hit by Descending Wheel of mes, they were then imprisoned by the wildfire Gu Fei¡¯s level 36 spell had caused. As a result, none managed to escape the sea of mes and all simply copsed within.

    Thedies cheered. This was a natural reaction from them since thedies just saw that they had gained a lot of experience points by grinding on these level 50 monsters.

    Gu Fei was a lot calmerpared to them. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he asked, ¡°Is everybody alright?¡±

    Luo Luo was still casting Heal on to thedies, as some still had yet to fully recover their HP. Eight of thedies held one of their hands close to their chests, with half saying, ¡°I was so scared!¡± and the other half gushing, ¡°Miles is so amazing! Should we, Mages, add points to our Agility as well?¡±

    His phantom-like silhouette just now had left a deep impression on to them. Thedies were naturally unaware of such unprecedented speed before, as even those Thieves and Archers who had reached level 40 rarely had full-Agility builds. The physical attack of these two job sses was connected to the Strength stat, so Thieves and Archers would normally distribute some points to Strength and would not solely focus on to their Agility.

    Even if there were yers with full-Agility builds like him, Gu Fei could still overpower them with the ¡®movement +60¡¯ and ¡®boost movement speed by 35%¡¯ of his Windchaser¡¯s Boots. Gu Feiughed and said, ¡°Agility isn¡¯t bad! Everyone should add points to their Agility.¡±

    Luo Luo was a gaming savvy after all, so she carefully asked Gu Fei, ¡°Your Agility is so high, yet you have such amazing Magic Attack Power. Just what kind of OP items do you have?¡±

    ¡°Of course my pieces of equipment are OP, since they¡¯re rewards from a chain quest,¡± Gu Feiughingly answered.

    ¡°Let us see them!¡± thedies babbled.

    Since it hade to this point already, Gu Fei had given up on the thought of keeping his pieces of equipment a secret. He actually did not think it was a big deal for others to know about them, especially since he shared the mindset of regr MMO yers: half the purpose of obtaining top-grade equipment was to put them to good use and the other half was to show off to others!

    Moonlit Nightfalls, Midnight Spirit Robe, and Windchaser¡¯s Boots. After showing his three most OP equipment one by one, thedies lost their ability to speak. Compared to Moonlit Nightfalls, all felt that their magic staves were mere kindling sticks.

    Actually, Gu Fei also had the extraordinary essory, Eddie¡¯s Emblem, on him. However, he did not usually equip it on him since the emblem was rted to his identity as Fugitive 27149. About a month had passed since that previous incident involving Fugitive 27149, yet many yers would still talk about him during their free time. This was because nobody had yet to surpass Fugitive 27149¡¯s deeds even at present.

    Luo Luo closely inspected the three pieces of equipment. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly grabbed Gu Fei by the arm to pull him to a side.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked bewilderedly.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Luo Luo replied as she forcibly pulled on to him.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked wonderingly as he followed her.

    Meanwhile, thedies behind were animatedly discussing about Luo Luo¡¯s action, ¡°Is Sis Luo Luo lovestruck again?¡±

    ¡°Unlikely. It¡¯s not like they only met today; she would¡¯ve long been lovestruck if that had been the case.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so silly! Have you forgotten what Sis Luo Luo said before? People being lovestruck in a MMO... Half the time, it¡¯s actually them being lovestruck with the yer¡¯s equipment!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! Miles¡¯ equipment managed to trigger the ¡®lovestruck¡¯ trait of Sis Luo Luo!¡±

    And over to where Gu Fei and Luo Luo were... Luo Luo dragged Gu Fei until they reached the canopy of a big tree. Only when she was sure that they were out of earshot of the others that she spoke, ¡°You are that Close Combat Mage, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°Who said so?¡± Gu Fei countered with a question.

    ¡°You must be, with how powerful your three pieces of equipment are,¡± Luo Luo said confidently.

    ¡°Since you are so sure, then I suppose I am really him!¡± Gu Fei expressed his helplessness at her allegation. He had long grown tired of this question. What if he really was the Close Combat Mage? His days as Fugitive 27149 were long over and he no longer wanted his present actions to be dictated and restricted by his past persona. In short, he had withdrawn himself from Jianghu; a guy who still clung to his past identity did not seem to be a farsighted person anyway.

    ¡°Are you him or not?!¡± Luo Luo resolutely demanded, wanting to confirm it once and for all. She promised, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone, not even July!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Gu Fei clenched his teeth and answered. There, I said it. What is she nning to do to me next?

    In the end, Luo Luo did not do anything to Gu Fei. She just grinned cheerily while staring at Gu Fei, which made thetter all jittery inside.

    ¡°She¡¯s definitely lovestruck!¡± some of thedies from afar said as they indicated the grinning face of Luo Luo, saying, ¡°Just look at the way she¡¯s smiling.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s really dangerous,¡± Gu Fei said seriously.

    ¡°What should I do, then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just resume our level grinding!¡± Gu Fei suggested sincerely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Luo Luo beamingly said as she walked toward the others.

    What in the world is going on?! Gu Fei asked to himself. With such a flirtatious smile, is she still the same calm andposed Luo Luo?

    The party¡¯s level grinding started once more. Gu Fei made changes to their grinding strategy; from now on, he would be in charge of luring the monsters while thedies would be responsible for attacking them at Gu Fei¡¯s signal, with him delivering the finishing blow to the monsters afterward.

    Based on Gu Fei and Ice ze¡¯s action of attracting the monsters¡¯ aggro just then, it could be deduced that his Spell Damage was three times higher than Ice ze¡¯s. Since Ice ze was the one with the highest Spell Damage among thedies, a powerhouse like Gu Fei was essential for them to level grind in this level 50 grinding map.

    If the ¡®monster luring¡¯ technique had been the only requirement to grind in this level 50 grinding map, then Royal God Call would have long brought thedies to fool around here. He would not have needed to draw a circle or device a special positioning for thedies. After all, Royal God Call was above Gu Fei in terms of monster luring capability.

    Gu Fei charged rashly into a herd of monsters as he casted the Fireball spell with his left hand and shed his sword with his right hand, causing seven or eight monsters to follow him back to thedies. ¡°Get ready!¡± he told thedies loudly.

    Thedies responded to him by gamely lifting their magic staves. Meanwhile, Luo Luo casted Heal on to Gu Fei who had yet drop even a bit of his HP as she simultaneously winked at him.

    Gu Fei nearly fell down as his leg slipped a bit.

    Luo Luo must have gone crazy... Just what kind of sickness is she having? Gu Fei densely pondered to himself.

 Chapter 121 - Blatant Teasing

    Chapter 121 - tant Teasing

    The party¡¯s level grinding process was going smoothly. Everything, ranging from Gu Fei luring the monsters, thedies hitting the monsters with their Descending Wheel of mes spell, and Gu Fei delivering the final blow on to the monsters... to Luo Luo winking at him from time to time, was going off without a hitch.

    Not being able to stand it anymore, Gu Fei called Ice ze over during theirtest timeout session while he munched on one fruit. He passed her the apple that she preferred and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Luo Luo¡ªdid you see what she just did?¡± He indicated Luo Luo who had just winked at him for who knew how many times already.

    ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± Ice ze cheekily pursed her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?!¡± Gu Fei asked thickly.

    ¡°You are so oblivious to this!¡± Even Ice ze feltfortable enough to joke with Gu Fei now, bluntly telling him, ¡°Sis Luo Luo is lovestruck!¡±

    ¡°Lovestruck? How is that possible?¡± Gu Fei understood the term; what he could not fathom was why it only happened now, considering that it was not the first day that they got acquainted with each other. Having a sudden fondness for him just from finding out his other identity as the Close Combat Mage or Fugitive 27149 seemed a little too frivolous and farfetched. Besides, why would a level-headed person like her had such a superficial obsession? This was the second matter that Gu Fei could not fathom.

    ¡°Well, for matters like this...¡± Ice ze shook her head, saying, ¡°Sometimes, we just feel the chemistry on the spur of the moment.¡±

    ¡°How tricky,¡± Gu Fei looked over at Luo Luo as he said that. Luo Luo noticed his gaze once more and immediately winked at him again. The way she winked... It did not seem as if she was making sheep¡¯s eyes at Gu Fei, nor did it seem like an act of seduction. It was more like... teasing... As the word ¡®teasing¡¯ shed through his mind, Gu Fei could feel himself crumbling apart inside right there on the spot. Never would he have thought that he would be teased by ady... He wanted to weep, but no tears came out!

    ¡°Miles, have you finished eating yet?¡± Luo Luo called out in a singsong tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s tant teasing!¡± Thedies were giggling while admiring Gu Fei¡¯s current state of embarrassment. Gu Fei stood up without replying to her and headed to a slightly distant corner of the field to continue the task of luring the monsters.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t confront her! How boring!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I think it¡¯s more interesting that he¡¯s not confronting her...¡± Thedies had different views about Gu Fei¡¯s reaction to being teased.

    The level grinding resumed under the current situation. Although he was under a different kind of ¡®assault¡¯, Gu Fei¡¯s monster luring remained wless, showing everyone just how strong his willpower was. He remained calm in everything he did; he calmly lured the monsters, calmly ate a variety of fruits, and calmly took Luo Luo¡¯s tant teasing. Gu Fei¡¯s present mentality of ¡®ignoring the issue until it went away by itself¡¯ was obviously an outdated approach. For the young ones of this generation, they would often face with stubbornness and perseverance the things that they were interested in.

    Now that Gu Fei had made changes to his grinding strategy by doing the monster luring himself, thedies were no longer standing in positions that would be targeted by the monsters and he of course was able to dodge the monsters¡¯ attacks with his fighting prowess. With nothing left to do, Luo Luo decided to bestow Heal on to him repeatedly, making thetter feel as if his entire body was being disyed to all with how it kept on glowing.

    Gu Fei kept on luring the monsters and Luo Luo continued to bestow Heal on him unnecessarily ... Both remained like this until the end of their level grinding session.

    Thedies¡¯ gaming hours were quite to Gu Fei¡¯s liking, as they suggested to conclude today¡¯s grinding session just as he deemed that it was time to log off. They gathered up to leave the level 50 grinding map together, feeling very satisfied with their aplishment today. ¡°What time are we meeting tomorrow?¡± everyone asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I am just a substitute...¡± Gu Fei said instead.

    ¡°Come together with Royal, please! You¡¯re also grinding for levels, anyway!¡± all thedies pleaded.

    ¡°I am used to grinding alone¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s fun about grinding alone? Pleasee!¡± The bunch ofdies surrounding Gu Fei was adamant, cajoling, ¡°We¡¯ll bring different kinds of fruits for you! You just need to be present!¡± One of them even said, ¡°You like bananas, right? I¡¯ll bring more for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Am I a pet that can easily be swayed by bananas alone?¡± Gu Feiughingly asked.

    ¡°There are still apples, peaches, and pears besides bananas... Which ones do you want?¡± thedies answered with a question.

    Gu Fei exined to them patiently, ¡°Look. I¡¯ve been a member of Amethyst Rebirth from day one... When did I ever grind with the other members before?¡±

    The veteran guild members turned silent, and only the four neers curiously asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m used to grinding alone¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s fun about grinding alone?¡± They went back to that same question.

    ¡°Oh, great hero, Miles, don¡¯t be so small-minded! Take all these women under your wing!¡± Luo Luo finally spoke.

    Gu Fei did not say a word. He had always been grinding alone not because he was opposed to grinding with others but because nobody wanted to grind together with him. When he first started the game, he thought of grinding together with Fireball. However, Fireball valiantly declined his offer, not wanting to depend on Gu Fei to level up easily. He also learned that the other five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite never grinded levels together after joining that mercenary group. As for his Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guildmates, they previously did not wee his presence with such enthusiasm like right now. Since he also usually went to high-level grinding maps, the chances of him making new friends or meeting new people in those maps devoid of other yers were virtually non-existent. All sorts of reasons led to Gu Fei grinding by himself all this time, but he definitely did not do it to get used to bing an independent expert like Sword Demon and the rest.

    Had it been the typical Gu Fei, he would not have rejected thedies¡¯ request, especially after seeing how enthusiastic they were to grind levels with him. Right now, however, Luo Luo¡¯s sudden transformation into someone who was infatuated with him frankly left him quite shocked.

    ¡°What? Could it be that you are afraid of me?¡± Luo Luo smilingly asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m just not used to getting preferential treatment from a Priest,¡± Gu Fei answered lightly.

    ¡°Then, get used to it!¡± Luo Luo remarked.

    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Luo Luo said as well.

    All went their separate ways once they arrived at Yunduan City, either heading to the log-off points or going to do their personal matters. The level grinding session¡¯s end did not mean that everyone would get offline. Out of consideration for people who worked and slept at regr hours, guilds and mercenary groups would do their joint activities during the peak hour of the game ¨C from the time after dinner until the time before bed. The reallyrge-scale or lengthy activities would only be conducted during the dead of the night when the ¡®normal people¡¯ were fast asleep.

    Gu Fei saw Young Master Han, with eyes brimming with vigor, exit Ray¡¯s Bar as he passed by it. ¡°Hi!¡± he greeted.

    ¡°Time to work,¡± Young Master Han greeted Gu Fei with a liquor-induced burp and headed to the direction of the city gate. This one was obviously among those with irregr lifestyles that would energetically do their businesses once others were sound asleep.

    Gu Fei headed to a safe zone to log off.

    He had more free time the next day, so he logged into the game earlier than usual. He had a lot of idle time before the peak hour arrived, so Gu Fei hung Moonlit Nightfalls on his back and shily wandered the streets, hoping to encounter a few robbers. In the end, his effort was in vain. Most yers werew-abiding; even if they saw some top-grade equipment, they would at most fantasize about owning it inwardly and would never actually try to steal the item. As for those who would do such felonious act, they began walking on a more rational path after Parallel World¡¯s release to the public. Although they could see that Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls was top grade, they would not hastily steal it without uncovering its traits through the Appraisal skill first.

    Top-grade equipment referred to an item that possessed strong traits, which had obvious edges over the weak traits of regr equipment. If the traits of an item were lousy, then that particr equipment would be nothing but lustrous trash. Those who wanted to rob equipment would never do so for collection purposes; since equipment-looters were either thinking of using the equipment themselves or selling it for money, none of them would of course steal equipment that they had failed to appraise. Killing a yer for his or her particr equipment to drop was not an easy task, after all.

    Gu Fei inadvertently found himself arriving at Ray¡¯s Bar after roaming around and failing to attract any robbers. He went inside and greeted Ray who pointed him toward the mercenary group¡¯s usual private room. This gesture meant: ¡°Someone from your group is inside.¡±

    Gu Fei walked inside and indeed saw one member, Royal God Call, writing by a corner!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Bringing homework to do in-game again?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Royal God Call lifted his head at Gu Fei¡¯s words before lowering his head to continue what he had been doing, ¡°I¡¯m writing the secret manual for Mages!¡±

    The legendary ¡®Mages¡¯ Secret Manual¡¯ was supposed to be written by Royal God Call, but it turned out that he had merely promised to write one on a whim. Royal God Call previously bringing Gu Fei along to buy stacks of booklets and pens caused thetter to mistakenly assume that the former was about to seriously write the manual. When Gu Fei inquired about it several times afterward, Royal God Call always put it off as another day¡¯s work. A monthter, Royal God Call resorted to putting up a nk look on his face and pretending to not know about it whenever Gu Fei brought up the issue, so Gu Fei eventually stopped expecting anything about it from Royal God Call. Thus, Royal God Call resuming his initial n today made Gu Fei think that he had eaten something wrong. Gu Fei picked one booklet up, casually flipping through it before dropping it down. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ going?¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s expression dimmed, answering, ¡°I managed to kill three, but the fourth one is on hiatus.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°My target has manypanions, so I dared not make my move.¡± Decision-making was an important quality expert gamers like Royal God Call had; when experts were faced with an unwinnable situation, they would oftentimes refrain from making a move. ¡°What would you do if you encountered a situation like that?¡± he asked Gu Fei. Since yers usually grinded together with others, Royal God Call firmly believed that Gu Fei had likely stumbled upon a situation like his more than once.

    ¡°Make my way over there and kill the target,¡± Gu Fei answered simply.

    ¡°Sh*t! That only applies to you!¡± Royal God Call felt foolish for asking such a question. Gu Fei¡¯s circumstance was clearly different from the rest of them. Putting his ability to insta-kill his opponents aside, Gu Fei was a super melee expert, and many methods applicable to him were simply not doable for them. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to consecutivelyplete ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for one hundred times at this rate!¡± Royal God Call eximed in anguish.

    ¡°Want me to help you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How can you help?¡± Royal God Call asked with eyes wide open.

    ¡°By apanying you, of course! I¡¯ll slightly reduce your target¡¯s HP, and then you can settle everything by shooting the target from afar!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°This...This...¡± Royal God Call stuttered, shocked. It was not that the idea was not good, but that it would waste a huge amount of Gu Fei¡¯s time. Since the final objective of doing the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was to get Royal God Call the reward, Gu Fei himself would not gain anything from helping him out. Even biological brothers were not necessarily willing to help each other like this, right?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked while looking at him in a puzzled way.

    ¡°Bro, you are a real brother to me!¡± Royal God Call was moved to tears.

    ¡°You brat! That¡¯s very rude! Call me your uncle!¡± Gu Fei scolded.

    ¡°If you manage to get me the boots, I¡¯ll even call you grandpa if you want!¡± Royal God Call threw himself at Gu Fei, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 122 - An Archer in a Tavern

    Chapter 122 - An Archer in a Tavern

    As the two left Ray¡¯s Bar, Gu Fei beckoned Royal God Call over and said, ¡°Go ahead and do your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Call me when there¡¯s one that you can¡¯t handle.¡±

    Royal God Call nodded his headpliantly. He was already very grateful that Gu Fei had volunteered to help him, so he was not expecting for thetter to fully assist him and any support from Gu Fei would do. He and Gu Fei had the same thought: only asked for help when a target could not be handled alone.

    The two went their separate ways, with Royal God Call getting a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ ¨C as his previous one had expired ¨C and Gu Fei heading to a grinding map.

    Based on Gu Fei¡¯s bounty hunting experiences for a whole month, the ¡®a lot ofpanions¡¯ situation that Royal God Call had encountered usually urred over at a grinding map. Who would be able to summon and gather up a whole gang of brothers when he or she was just casually walking on the streets, anyway? At most, it would be a pair of lovers who would be capable of such feat.

    Gu Fei had actually encountered many pairs of lovers while he had previously been bounty hunting. For the vile-looking boyfriends, he would just go straight up and finish them off. As for those with kind-looking faces, he would generously approach the pairs of lovers and asked for a private moment with his targets before inviting them to a secluded corner and saying, ¡°Bro, I won¡¯t disgrace you in front of your girlfriend, so just say that you¡¯ve been ambushedter.¡± Only by then would he proceed to kill his targets.

    There were some instances when his targets turned out to be the girlfriends. Dealing with those situations were trickier, since male yers were often more hot blooded and the boyfriends would always confront Gu Fei angrily regardless of whether his first strikended on his targets or not.

    Gu Fei would normally say, ¡°I am on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so snap yourself out of it!¡± to exin himself to the pairs of lovers before killing his targets and proceeding to deal with the partners afterward. For those boyfriends who understood the circumstance, Gu Fei would leave after casually exchanging a few blows with them. As for those who did not realize that Gu Fei was on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and were continuously spouting foul words, he would straight up kill them. Suffering a level drop while their girlfriends were stuck in prison... truly a tragic, double loss.

    Ironically, with how the PvP rules worked in Parallel World, Gu Fei¡¯s PK value would not even increase by killing those boyfriends since they were the ones who had chosen to ¡®die¡¯ with their partners by initiating the attacks on to Gu Fei. Frankly speaking, Gu Fei was not afraid of acquiring PK points, as him doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would clear off the gained PK value anyway.

    In the past month, Gu Fei even experienced hunting and killing the same people, with the most ridiculous one being a good-looking man whom Gu Fei had received the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for three times in a row. Eventually, the two met for the fourth time in a tavern and the good-looking man burst into tears upon seeing him, ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll buy you a drink. Just please spare me!¡±

    Gu Feiughingly said, ¡°You already know that I¡¯m on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Why be afraid of me if you don¡¯t have PK value on you?¡±

    ¡°But I do have PK value on me....¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine, too. My current mission target isn¡¯t you.¡± After saying this, Gu Fei proceeded to y the good-looking man¡¯s wife who was sitting beside him, causing the man to cry even harder. Gu Fei paid for his drinks and silently left....

    Having experienced the many ups and downs of PvP, Gu Fei finally realized something: Those who killed must be consciously aware that they could be killed as well. The yers who were aware of this would handle everything calmly whenever Gu Fei dered: ¡°I am here on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯¡± and do their utmost to go up against Gu Fei. Only the scummy yers who did not understand this logic wouldsh out and spout nonsense, such as ¡°None of your f*cking business!¡±

    Just what reasons or mindsets did these people have when they killed others? Gu Fei had thoughts of doing research about the matter to understand it, but he immediately gave up upon remembering that it was not his forte.

    A message from Royal God Call arrived while he was still deep in his thoughts. ¡°HELP!¡± Royal God Call typed this word in English.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Gu Fei expressed his doubts, as he was not even out of the city yet! Royal God Call only needed such a short time to ept a new mission and acquire a difficult target?

    ¡°The target is not in a grinding map. He¡¯s at a tavern and a bunch of people is drinking with him!¡± Royal God Call reported his location as he said that.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei acknowledged as he made his way over to the direction of the indicated ce. This type of targets that appeared inside taverns was indeed very troublesome for Royal God Call. Archers¡¯ strong suity in their ability to perform long-range sneak attacks, which included the ¡®kiting¡¯ method of shooting people from afar. Excluding the fact that staying hidden in a tavern was impossible with the many pairs of eyes inside, the showy action of an Archer drawing a bow and nocking an arrow would surely cause amotion, leaving no room for the Archer tounch any surprise attacks at all. It was truly hard for Archers to disy their might in fixed, cramped spaces like a tavern that were popted by people.

    Gu Fei arrived at that tavern not too long after and spotted Royal God Call standing and waiting anxiously for someone by the entrance. He quickly waved at Gu Fei when he saw him, ¡°The target is still drinking inside!¡± He politely asked, ¡°How should we do this?¡± Royal God Call was being very courteous at Gu Fei as he knew that thetter was the real expert in this aspect.

    ¡°Which one is the target? Point the person out to me first,¡± Gu Fei said instead.

    The two entered the tavern, and Royal God Call carefully pointed out his target to Gu Fei, ¡°See that Warrior? It¡¯s the one wearing a ck cap.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I see him,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°How should we do this?¡± Royal God Call nervously repeated his question.

    Gu Fei took his sword out and coughed once loudly. Quite a lot of people looked over his direction, with some already disying a change of expression on their faces. Gu Fei knocked on an empty table by the side with his sword and, as if he was dering a holdup in a bank, he announced, ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    Many tavern patrons began to grow nervous... Clearly, a lot of people with PK value were inside the tavern.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Royal God Call panicked. We should be doing a sneak attack! Although revealing our intention outright is a polite gesture, it¡¯s not logical and reasonable at all!

    Gu Fei had long pointed his sword over at the ck-capped Warrior, saying, ¡°You are the mission¡¯s target; let¡¯s settle this outside!¡±

    While the others breathed a sigh of relief, the ck-capped Warrior felt stunned. I¡¯ve seen people doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ before, but never someone who did it in such an arrogant way until now. Didn¡¯t he see that I¡¯m with others at this table? ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± he asked aloud, thinking that he had stumbled upon a lunatic.

    A yer sitting at a nearby table drew closer to the ck-capped Warrior and whispered to his ear, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± the ck-capped Warrior questioned, baffled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t often hang out in taverns, right?¡± the person asked. As the ck-capped Warrior nodded his head, the person sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know what I mean if you hang out in taverns more often.¡±

    Thepanions of the ck-capped Warrior obviously barely hung out in taverns as well, as they were at a loss regarding this current situation.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Miles, are you trying to get me killed?¡± Royal God Call asked, already teary-eyed.

    Gu Fei paid no attention to him, ¡°Hurry up and go outside! Let¡¯s not fight inside the tavern; the others still need to drink their liquors!¡±

    Enraged by Gu Fei¡¯s words, the ck-capped Warrior stood up violently. His partners shared the same sentiment and got up rather violently as well, totaling to six people.

    ¡°We¡¯re just doing a mission; we request that unrted parties do not interfere. Weapons are blind, after all. He¡¯ll only be imprisoned after dying, but for others, dying means dropping in levels!¡± Gu Fei reminded everyone.

    ¡°Did you not hear me? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± he suddenly hurled a kick outward. A thud was heard and a human figure faded into view as it fell down. The falling figure knocked a wooden stool over; the table next to the figure wobbled and was about to drop onto the person when Gu Fei swiftly reached for it with his hand and dragged it back to its initial position.

    ¡°We gotta pay up if we break anything. Go check if the wooden stool is broken or not.¡± Gu Fei was disying his rich experience with melees through and through.

    Royal God Call went over to have a look. ¡°It¡¯s not broken,¡± he informed Gu Fei.

    The Thief who had just fallen down was lying numbly on the ground and was having second thoughts about getting back up to his feet. He stole a nce at Gu Fei before peeking at his ck-cappedpanion. The ck-capped Warrior and his buddies dared not act rashly after that.

    ¡°Shoot him,¡± Gu Fei ordered Royal God Call.

    ¡°Now?¡± Royal God Call asked, dumbfounded. As an Archer, he felt that it was too shameful to openly shoot someone in such a showy manner.

    ¡°Would the people behind please make way!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    The spectators behind had long since dispersed from that area. yers who hung out often in this tavern hade across Gu Fei too many a time in this one month. They were quite the experienced bunch regarding his bounty hunting business.

    ¡°Shoot him already!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Using my skills?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Must I spell out everything for you?! Do you know how to y or not?!¡± Gu Fei anxiously asked.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Royal God Call became anxious as well. This was the first time he had been used of such a thing after years of ying MMOs. How can I be clueless of how to y a game? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never experienced such a shy situation before! D*mn it! There¡¯s truly a first time for everything! Royal God Call resentfully thought to himself as he nocked an arrow to his bow.

    Just why did Archers refrain themselves from carrying out attacks in in sight? It was because Archers¡¯ attacks were simply too troublesome. The shooting preparation of Archers contained many sequential actions that would lead up to the release of an arrow, so anyone with eyes and decent speed would be able to evade their attack. The current situation was an example of this; seeing Royal God Call draw his bow so openly in front of them, the group of men immediately attempted to dodge his attack by lowering their heads and hiding under the tables.

    ¡°You take too long to attack!¡± Gu Fei scolded Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call felt aggrieved for himself, No matter how fast I draw the bow and nock the arrow, others will still have enough time to crawl under the tables! Must I be med for this? Just who is the one that really doesn¡¯t know how to y a game?!

    Gu Fei swiftly stepped forward and swung his sword. He was simply too fast for others to react properly, and they could only watch him slice a wooden table apart. ¡°Shoot him now!¡± Gu Fei yelled to his side.

    Swish! Royal God Call who had just finished his shooting preparation released an arrow. The arrow was shot out using the archer skill with the current, highest attack power, Snipe, so evading it at such a distance was simply impossible. The damage that Royal God Call could inflict on to others was not something to scoff at as well. Although the arrow failed to insta-kill the ck-capped Warrior, the damage it dealt was enough to confound him.

    Royal God Call did not wait for Gu Fei¡¯s cue this time and already shot out his second arrow. He truly was an expert, since he knew the most important quality of being an Archer in a game like this. His speed when drawing a bow and nocking arrows was incredibly fast and his posture when unleashing arrows on Double Shot was prim and proper, which were all evidence that he had practiced the stance countless times.

    Swish, swish! Two arrows flew out one after another. The ck-capped Warrior hiding under the table just now frantically got up, only to be hit by Double Shot.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive! What an impressive amount of HP!¡± Royal God Call started to get cockier, swiftly nocking yet another arrow on his bow.

    At this moment, the sixpanions of the ck-capped Warrior that had been crouching under the table could no longer tolerate the ¡®loneliness¡¯, so they hastily stood up and darted toward Gu Fei who was the closest to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about me; just find a chance to shoot him!¡± Gu Fei shouted. He easily dodged the attacks of the six people that had encircled him as he shed at the Priest among them. His attack perfectly interrupted the Priest¡¯s bestowal of Heal.

    Royal God Call nodded his head in acknowledgement and shot out his third arrow under the level 36 skill of Archers: Homing Projectile. Although this particr skill was not powerful, it had a terrifying homing ability that never lost sight of a target it had locked on. It was different from the Fireball spell of Mages that could only trace enemies for a short period of time.

    The tip of the arrow, which had been powered by Homing Projectile, shone faintly with white light as it cut its way past the gap between people in this chaotic scene and struck the head of the ck-capped Warrior.

    The Priest that wanted to bestow his Heal kept on getting interrupted by Gu Fei, so the HP of ck-capped Warrior did not even recover once and he ended up copsing to the ground with that follow-up arrow.

    ¡°Time to leave!¡± Gu Fei hollered at Royal God Call, slipping past the gap that had emerged after the ck-capped Warrior died. He then took out a gold coin and threw it toward the tavern¡¯s counter. ¡°Compensation for the table!¡± Gu Fei yelled as he fled from the tavern.

 Chapter 123 - The Number One Mage

    Chapter 123 - The Number One Mage

    The tavern had one door each on the left and right side, and Gu Fei fled alone through the door on the right. As for Royal God Call, he did not see hime out from the other door. Gu Fei immediately returned to the tavern, yet Royal God Call was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where are you, Royal?¡± Gu Fei grew nervous. Did the opponents catch up to him and end his life?

    ¡°I have your emblem teleport me away~¡± Royal God Call replied to his inquiry.

    Such awareness... He¡¯s a real expert alright. Gu Fei sighed in admiration. Back when he had just obtained Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, Gu Fei would often forget to use it and mindlessly walk back to the Quest Assignment Hub on foot whenever hepleted a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Royal God Call just borrowed the emblem and used it a few times, yet the uses of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem were already deeply ingrained in his mind.

    Gu Fei raised his head up after ruminating on the issue and happened to see the fewpanions of the ck-capped Warrior numbly standing on one spot and nkly staring at him.

    ¡°The ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ just now...¡± Gu Fei began to patiently exin to them, ¡°Was the mission of that brat who had just run away. I can contact him if you lot are looking for revenge.¡±

    If this scenario urred in reality, Gu Fei could fish out a cell phone to increase the sense of authenticity of his proposal. But since the situation was happening in-game, his proposal was fated to not be taken seriously as the others could not tell it even if Gu Fei indeed sent out a message!

    As expected, the men standing opposite him did not take Gu Fei¡¯s words seriously. Upon seeing that Gu Fei had returned to the tavern, ¡®delivering himself to us¡¯ was the only thought that popped into their heads. All the ck-capped Warrior¡¯spanions, including the Thief that that had been kicked by Gu Fei before, were all clenching their teeth and ring viciously at him.

    Gu Fei was actually feeling very delighted inside right now, as this was exactly the kind of development that he was after! The chain reaction that arose after every ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was the thing that he loved the most; how else would he enjoy PvP if not for that?

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Gu Fei gave the others a friendly reminder out of habit, ¡°Are you looking at me for revenge? Your levels will drop if you die, you know!¡± As everyone took three steps forward, Gu Fei also took a few steps onward while happily continuing to remind them, ¡°Your levels will really drop!¡±

    ¡°You are the one whose level will be dropping!¡± roared someone from the opposing party as he wielded a weapon and charged at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was simply overjoyed. He was just about to sh with the opponent with his sword in hand when a sudden gust of wind blew diagonally from his side. ¡°A Spurring Meteor attack...¡± Just as Gu Fei said this, a guy was seen darting over while executing a Fighter¡¯sbo move. The angry opponent of Gu Fei was turned by the Fighter¡¯s attack into a stream of white light without being able to do anything else.

    The sudden interruption to Gu Fei¡¯s PvP did not end there. A brave-looking Mage with fluttering long hair that had been standing next to the Fighter pointed a glowing magic staff to the feet of the remaining people and chanted, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    Casting an AOE spell inside a tavern... Gu Fei had never met such a dauntless Mage before.

    The spell¡¯s mes rose abruptly from the ground with a range beyond what Gu Fei had anticipated, making it apparent that the Mage¡¯s proficiency of this spell was very high. The yers inside the tavern screamingly scrambled away from the mes for a while, as Gu Fei¡¯s would-be opponents were roasted inside the inferno. And just like that, his chance to PvP was reduced to nothing but ashes along with the five. ¡°Argh!¡± Gu Fei groaned sadly; his free hand grasped the air in front as if he wanted to grab onto something that was originally his.

    The zing mes in the entire tavern painted all the nearby yers¡¯ faces red. Gu Fei, who was rich inbat experiences, was currently pondering on how much it would cost to pay for the tables, chairs, and wooden stools that were being scorched by the burning fire.

    The mes became smaller with every passing second until they finally got extinguished when the spell¡¯s duration ended. However, the few seconds from that the spell had caused some furniture to continue burning on their own. The surrounding yers tried to put out the fire by thoughtlessly pouring their cups of liquor on to the burning furniture. Fortunately, the cheapest liquor that the yers usually ordered was not hard liquor, so the mmable liquid only weakly fed on to the mes. Otherwise, the tavern would be a lot livelier.

    The fire had been put out after everyone worked hard to contain the incident. The Mage, who had started everything, went to talk with the NPC tavern owner, probably to discuss about thepensation for everything. Although he had caused such a scene, none of the patrons lodged aint against him.

    Such a dauntless Mage! Who would darein about him? He did not even hesitate to burn those five to their deaths, so he probably would not mind casting zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno on the loud-mouthed people as well.

    The Fighter, who was the instigator just then, was currently looking at Gu Fei with a smile.

    F*ck your smiling face! How dare you steal my PvP... Gu Fei¡¯s heart was in pain, but what made him even more in anguish was his inability to vent it out. These two seemed to genuinely be trying to help after seeing an injustice ur, and it was simply not right for him to turn them into his new PvP opponents. ¡°Thanks! You¡¯ve got some moves!¡± Not only could he not vent out, he also had to thank the two. Oh, life, look at how deste you have made me, Gu Fei heaved a long sigh within him.

    The Fighter smiled at him and said, ¡°You are not so bad yourself, bro.¡± As Gu Fei forced a smile on his face, the Fighter continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡±

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned. They just ¡®took care¡¯ of my opponents, and now they¡¯re trying to treat me to a drink... Seems like they¡¯ve got something else in mind!

    The Fighter did not insist more after seeing that Gu Fei had yet to say anything. He apparently had another person with him as he waved at somebody else next. Together, the two ardently set about rearranging the overturned tables and chairs.

    The fire in the tavern urred mere seconds ago, yet the functionality of the scorched furniture was not the least bit affected. Done tidying up everything, the two chose a table and sat on the seats avable while vacating two more seats ¨C one was for their Magepanion, who was currently settling things with the NPC tavern owner, and the other was for Gu Fei.

    Gu Feiughed lightly as he saw this, approaching their table and silently sitting down on one of the empty chairs.

    ¡°Left Hand of Love,¡± the Fighter introduced himself.

    Gu Fei seemed to have developed a slight habit ofmenting on others¡¯ IGN, so he immediately smiled upon hearing the name, ¡°Then, what about the right hand?¡±

    ¡°Right Hand of Cool,¡± the Archer sitting with them replied while pointing to himself.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other before,¡± Left Hand of Loveughingly said, adding, ¡°I never thought someone will have an IGN that rhymes with mine.¡± As he finished saying this, the two looked at each other with understanding. The way their lips curved upward while looking at each other sent goosebumps all over Gu Fei¡¯s skin. Could these two be the Brokeback Mountain people spoken in legends?

    The Mage finished his negotiations with the NPC tavern owner and joined them as well. ¡°This is Drifting,¡± Left Hand of Love introduced the Mage to Gu Fei.

    His IGN sounds familiar! As Gu Fei was thinking of this to himself, he noticed that the others around him were also thinking the same thing. Whispers could be heard all around them after Left Hand of Love said the name. Gu Fei was able to make out a phrase from all the whispers around them: the number one Mage. That was when he recalled where he had heard such a name before. ¡®Drifting¡¯ was the IGN listed on the very top of the Mages¡¯ experience leaderboard and it was also listed quite high on the overall leaderboard. At present, only five people reached level 41 in Parallel World and Drifting was one of them.

    Gu Fei had not heard that this well-known figure was a yer of Yunduan City, though. The other two seem to be friends with him; are they all from another city? Since when did the various in-game cities start to get linked with one another? Gu Fei did not remember hearing the game officials announce anything about the teleporting arrays yet.

    ¡°What about you, brother? What¡¯s your name?¡± the three collectively asked Gu Fei after introducing themselves.

    Gu Fei smilingly replied, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re THAT Thousand Miles Drunk?!¡± Even the dauntless Mage, Drifting, had a change of expression on his face.

    Gu Fei¡¯s smile turned uncertain, ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Fei had actually expected such a reaction from Drifting. Drifting¡¯s IGN had always been on the very top of the Mages¡¯ leaderboard ever since the start of Parallel World, but there was a period of time when the ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ IGN outranked Drifting¡¯s on the leaderboard.

    Although Drifting surpassed Thousand Miles Drunk a few dayster, the incident had undoubtedly left a thorn inside Drifting¡¯s heart. From that point onward, he began to pay attention to the ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ IGN on the leaderboard. However, the ranking of Thousand Miles Drunk eventually sank and sank until it finally disappeared into the ranking of the thousands to the point where he could only find the IGN by keying it in.

    Drifting could not help but be curious about him! He even tried adding Thousand Miles Drunk as a friend, only to discover that thetter had disabled his ount¡¯s friend request feature. Drifting was very aware that this was a normal move, especially by a high-ranking expert on the leaderboard, due to a very logical reason. Any yer only had to search an individual¡¯s IGN to add someone as a friend in-game. As for high-ranking yers like them, they might enjoy the adorations of others this way, but they would also receive the harassment of countless others at the same time. Friend requests with messages, such as ¡°Big bro, take me under your wing¡±, ¡°Big bro, teach me how to y¡±, ¡°Give me money and I¡¯ll stream myself live for you¡±, and so on, made it impossible to y the game peacefully without them disabling that feature.

    Drifting came to Yunduan City for a different reason, so he did not expect to meet THE Thousand Miles Drunk that he had long been curious about. The leaderboard lists did not include the city that the yers lived in, after all. After thinking of all these things, Drifting started to talk to him, ¡°Never thought I would get to meet the two renowned figures of Yunduan City so soon after arriving.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Gu Fei asked, dumbfounded. Since when did I be a renowned figure?

    Drifting exchanged looks with Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool, ¡°We have seen Ray, the acimed owner of Ray¡¯s Bar. As for Miles, you¡¯re probably the other renowned figure of Yunduan City, right? That Close Combat Mage 27149?¡±

    The tavern patrons were in an uproar. Compared to the number one Mage, the title ¡®Close Combat Mage 27149¡¯ was evidently more distinguished here in Yunduan City. However, Gu Fei reflexively responded, ¡°No. I am not.¡±

    ¡°You are not?¡± Drifting asked, skeptical.

    ¡°Would I need you guys¡¯ help if I were 27149?¡± as Gu Fei asked this, he could not help but channel a bit of the bitterness in his voice, since they had just snatched his PvP away from him.

    ¡°If we knew just then that you are 27149, we would of course not lend a helping hand,¡± Drifting answered frankly.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not 27149, I actually didn¡¯t need the help just then. But...¡± Gu Fei stopped for a bit before continuing, ¡°Still, you have my thanks.¡±

    The three were stumped for a good while before they all said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just umted 5 PK points in one shot... I have a friend who is actually doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ right now, so be wary of him epting the one targeting you.¡±

    Drifting felt stunned, saying, ¡°Is your friend not searching for local targets when he¡¯s doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei understood what he meant. Although Drifting had PK points on him, he was not a yer of Yunduan City. Those doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in Yunduan City would of course not choose targets from other cities. As for those yers from Drifting¡¯s own city who had just picked up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for him, they were probably having their just desserts for targeting such a high PK value yer that they could not hunt due to Drifting currently being here in Yunduan City.

    Drifting curiously asked, ¡°Hmm? Is doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ a hot thing in Yunduan City right now?¡±

 Chapter 124 - The Yew Staff

    Chapter 124 - The Yew Staff

    The answer to whether ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was currently the hot thing to do in Yunduan City or not was of course ¡®no¡¯. In fact, Gu Fei had yet to see anyone else do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ enthusiastically like him ¨C or at least that was the case in Yunduan City.

    When Gu Fei answered Drifting¡¯s question with a ¡°No¡±, thetter curiously asked, ¡°Then, why do you keep on doing it?¡±

    ¡°How did you find that out?¡± Gu Fei asked, stumped.

    Drifting swept his gaze all over the tavern before answering, ¡°Heard it from the others....¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei understood now. In Parallel World, there were three ces yers would frequent: grinding maps, Peddlers¡¯ Streets, and taverns. In that one month Gu Fei busied himself with the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, he oftentimes visited taverns to y his targets. ces like taverns would usually have regr patrons; for instance, Young Master Han was a regr of Ray¡¯s Bar. It was these regr tavern patrons that had spread to others about a certain individual who was obsessed with doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Drifting, who was sitting beside Gu Fei, continued to speak, ¡°I really wanted to meet that famous Close Combat Mage 27149, but I learned that all traces of him had long disappeared when I arrived here in Yunduan City. But it was also right after this that I heard the tavern patrons talking about another person who is really passionate with bounty hunting. I sure didn¡¯t expect to get to meet him this soon.¡±

    ¡°He he...¡± Gu Feiughed dryly. His action of doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ every day for a month indeed earned him a bit of fame, but it was unlike the one enjoyed by his other identity. Most yers were truly baffled by his action and some even went as far as to make fun of him. While some admired and feared his PvP capability, those people still could not help but wonder, Bounty hunting every single day... Is there something wrong in that guy¡¯s head?

    ¡°So why is brother Miles so passionate about ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡± Drifting asked the question that was on his mind.

    Because it¡¯s my hobby? Nah... These people might get the wrong idea; they probably won¡¯t believe that reason, anyway. Knowing of this fact, Gu Fei chose to approach the issue from the perspective of a MMO gamer. He proceeded to take off his boots and put them on the table, ¡°See this? This is the reward I got from doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡±

    The tavern patrons began to use the Appraisal skill on the Windchaser¡¯s Boots, and the sound of people gulping down their saliva could be heard momentster. Right Hand of Cool, the Archer sitting closest to the pair of boots, was so amazed by it that his eyes nearly popped out of his head.

    ¡°Completing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for one hundred times in a row will get anyone a pair of Windchaser¡¯s Boots,¡± Gu Fei put the boots on again while saying this.

    Drifting slightly furrowed his brows. The pair of boots was indeed a rare, top-grade footwear, but the condition for getting it was simply too harsh. He finally understood why Gu Fei¡¯s ranking on the experience leaderboard suffered a huge drop. To him, Gu Fei¡¯s action was a in example of penny wise and pound foolish. Drifting could still understand why Gu Fei was focusing so hard on the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ if thetter were an Archer, but he was a Mage! As a fellow Mage, Drifting felt that Gu Fei sacrificing all the potential experience points gain just to get this pair of boots was not worth it, even though the boots would indeed make thetter more formidable. Drifting himself would rather buy such pair of boots for an expensive price than to acquire it through hard work like Gu Fei. The game officials had specifically stated before: no Parallel World equipment was ¡®limited or restricted from trading¡¯ to just one yer. This pair of boots was no exception.

    As he thought of this, Drifting posed another question to Gu Fei, ¡°Do you have ns to sell this pair of boots?¡±

    ¡°Sell? Never thought of that before...¡± Gu Fei was somewhat taken aback when heard the word ¡®sell¡¯, as he did not possess the awareness to do in-game trading at all. The misceneous items he had looted from monsters every time he level grinded already filled up his entire Warehouse, yet he did not even bother to find time to sell them all off. So far, the only trading experience he had was consigning the system to sell some items in his stead over at the Auction House.

    It was a must for yers to study the workings of the in-game market for them to do well in the trading of items. Gu Fei did no such thing, though. He merely copied the prices that the others had set for the same items he wanted to sell. It was unknown whether those items he copied his pricing from belonged to dishonest merchants, but the one thing certain was that none of the items Gu Fei consigned for selling was bought by other yers. In the end, he paid quite the hefty consignment fees due to his items remaining unsold for days, causing him to waste a fair amount of gold coins instead of earning such a sum. The fees were charged by the system, so they would directly be deducted from the yers¡¯ dimensional pockets with no rooms for negotiations at all. Gu Fei wept without tears when this happened to him and he gave up any idea of selling items again ever since then.

    Right now, Drifting was suddenly discussing business with Gu Fei, causing thetter to be at a loss of how he should react. You shing me will be a more straightforward way of making me feel that kind of pain again! Why are we even talking business!?

    Seeing that Gu Fei did not intend to sell the pair of boots, Drifting thought of using a different approach. Searching inside his dimensional pocket, he eventually pulled out a magic staff. ¡°Look at this, Miles,¡± Drifting said as he put the magic staff on the table for Gu Fei to appraise.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Gu Fei eximed. Yew Staff; its name was disyed in golden letters. The required Spell Aptitude for it was 110%. It had Magic Enhancement +35%, Spell Damage +15%, Intelligence +10 points, and Spirit +10 points.

    Yew Staff was a level 40 magic staff and was currently the highest grade magic stave for Mages. The ¡®Aptitude¡¯ trait that could not be found onmon-grade items would only start appearing on higher-grade ones, such as the Yew Staff. This particr Yew Staff even had the trait of ¡®Magic Enhancement+35%¡¯.

    Magic Enhancement worked like this: Assuming that an average magic staff had ¡¯80-100¡¯ for its Magic Attack Power attribute, then the points would increase from ¡¯80-100¡¯ to ¡®108-135¡¯ if the item had the ¡®Magic Enhancement +35%¡¯ trait. Simrly, other equipment would also have traits, such as Swordsmanship Enhancement, Marksmanship Enhancement, Defense Enhancement, and so on, depending on its job ss affinity.

    Simply put, this particr Yew Staff of Drifting offered a 35% higher Magic Attack Power than the other yew staves. With its additional traits of Spell Damage +15%, Intelligence +10 points, and Spirit +10 points, it was a top-grade magic staff that had a rtively high damage output.

    ¡°What do you think of trading your Windchaser¡¯s Boots for my Yew Staff?¡± Drifting asked. He was of course attentive of Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls, but he could not appraise it despite his numerous attempts. Since it is being used by a Mage, can it actually be a magic sword?

    Regr yers were unaware of the existence of magic swords, but Drifting hade across a NPC owning one during a quest. That magic sword possessed Magic Attack Power and Physical Attack Power. Although it appeared very OP, such equipment with dual traits actually had low value for either trait. In fact, that NPC¡¯s magic sword possessed a Physical Attack Power that was lower than one-handed swords of the same tier, and its Magic Attack Power was also inferior to magic staves of the same tier. Besides a cooler design, Drifting failed to see the practicability of magic swords.

    As for Gu Fei¡¯s sword, its design was even more stylish than the NPC¡¯s. If Drifting¡¯s guess was correct, then the features of Gu Fei¡¯s sword would probably be unimpressive as well.

    This was why Drifting had taken out the Yew Staff to trade with Gu Fei, as he knew that yers always preferred weapons the most. Based on Drifting¡¯s acumen, the Yew Staff should be a more valuable item for Gu Fei than the Windchaser¡¯s Boots. Thus, he was almost certain that Gu Fei would not reject this trade.

    Unfortunately for Drifting, the suggestion only stunned Gu Fei for a bit before thetter quickly replied, ¡°No need for that.¡± Drifting¡¯s Yew Staff was undoubtedly an attractive offer, yet it was regrettably up against Moonlit Nightfalls and Gu Fei.

    If they were to see things from the weapons¡¯ perspective, Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ traits were actually a match to Drifting¡¯s assumption of how weapons with dual traits had weaker traitspared to weapons of the same tier. Moonlit Nightfalls was a level 70 weapon, however. Therefore, the level 40 Yew Staff was still no match for Moonlit Nightfalls even with its weaker traits.

    Another factor why Gu Fei would not trade his boots for the staff was because he preferred sword fighting techniques over staff fighting techniques. In fact, in Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, the Yew Staff was just a regr mage weapon that almost had non-existent physical damage. This staff is nothing but trash! was Gu Fei¡¯s honest opinion about the Yew Staff; this opinion alone was enough to break Drifting¡¯s heart so thoroughly.

    Nevertheless, Drifting seemed to have also taken into consideration the possibility of Gu Fei refusing the trade, as he did not act too surprised when Gu Fei indeed rejected his offer and merely took the staff back after uttering, ¡°A pity.¡±

    They continued to chat casually after that, with Right Hand of Cool periodically asking Gu Fei details on how to go about doing the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Obviously, Archers like him and Royal God Call were very interested in Windchaser¡¯s Boots.

    Just then, Gu Fei received a message. He initially thought that the message was from Royal God Call with his signature ¡°HELP!¡± typed in English, but it turned out to be from Luo Luo: ¡°Oh, great hero,e and join us in leveling!¡±

    ¡°So early?¡± Gu Fei asked, surprised. It was an hour earlier than yesterday.

    ¡°The girls are very much looking forward to witnessing your magnificence,¡± Luo Luo answered.

    ¡°Coming,¡± Gu Fei replied. He then stood up and bade Drifting and the rest farewell.

    ¡°Are you going to grind levels?¡± Drifting asked with raised eyebrows, adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t we apany you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? But I have my own party already!¡± Gu Fei automatically rejected.

    ¡°It shan¡¯t be a big deal to include us three, right?¡± Drifting asked.

    And so, Gu Fei sent another message over to Luo Luo.

    ¡°Are they good-looking?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Uh... Passable,¡± Gu Fei said while inspecting Drifting¡¯s overall appearance. Clothes made the man, after all. Drifting indeed looked very dashing especially if others judged him based on his outward appearance. And with that magic staff in his hand that resembled a burning me with its reddish glow, he truly looked very cool.

    ¡°There are two more...¡± As Gu Fei was about to describe Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool to the girls, he saw the two whispering very closely with each other. With goosebumps on his skin, he shared his spection to the girls, ¡°I¡¯m getting the Brokeback Mountain vibe from them!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?!¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Looks the part to me...¡± Gu Fei replied, trailing off weakly.

    ¡°Come over! Tell them toe over immediately,¡± Luo Luo¡¯s message carried a sense of urgency.

    Gu Fei was dazed for a second before inviting the three.

    Drifting walked abreast with Gu Fei on their way to the grinding map. Since they shared the same job ss, it was inevitable for them to exchange their thoughts regarding it. Drifting asked, ¡°The way you shed with those guys at the tavern just then... You seem to have added a lot of points to Agility?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°Yeah. I have an all-Agility build.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Drifting thought he heard wrongly.

    ¡°All-Agility.¡±

    Drifting was spitting blood inside. He paused for a long while before finally saying, ¡°You must be a die-hard fan of attacking styles like ¡®kiting¡¯,¡± Drifting could not think of another reason that a Mage would add all his points toward Agility.

    Gu Fei said, ¡°I allocated stat points thoughtlessly since I didn¡¯t know how to y the game before.¡±

    Drifting spat blood within himself again; he then consoled Gu Fei just like how the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies had done before, ¡°Everything is gonna be okay once you hit level 40. You can reallocate your points by then.¡±

    Gu Fei could only smile at that, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with him.

 Chapter 125 - The Abandoned Expert

    Chapter 125 - The Abandoned Expert

    Gu Fei, together with his newly acquired friends, headed toward Yunduan City¡¯s east gate. From afar, he could already see a group ofdies standing by the entrance of a nearby tavern. Left Hand of Love, who was walking behind Gu Fei, also noticed the group ofdies and excitedly pointed at them, ¡°Oh, sh*t! What a bunch of babes!¡±

    What kind of lousy remark is that? Gu Fei muttered to himself while reevaluating his impression of Left Hand of Love. Conventionally speaking, a gay man like him should not be so worked up upon seeing a group ofdies, and such a reaction should be reserved for when he chanced upon a ¡®top-grade¡¯ man like Young Master Han. Could it be that my spection is wrong and there¡¯s nothing suspicious going on between these two? He looked backward and saw that the two were once again whispering closely among themselves. Whatever the case might be, the weird vibe Gu Fei was sensing from Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool¡¯s interaction made it hard for him to conclude what was really up between the two.

    Arriving by the group ofdies, Gu Fei felt slightly startled as he saw yet another familiar face among them. ¡°Will-low, you are here, too!¡± Gu Fei greeted her.

    The two had yet to meet again after Will-low made Yunduan City her ¡®home¡¯ and joined the Amethyst Rebirth Guild at Gu Fei¡¯s request. The most they did was greet each other asionally by sending pointless messages, such as ¡°You there?¡± and ¡°Yeah, I am!¡± Sometimes, Gu Fei would look through the members list of Amethyst Rebirth on the guild tab and see Will-low¡¯s level rising at a rapid rate. As expected from someone who was originally from Yueye City, she was very aware that power was everything in a game. Will-low¡¯s level was initially in the twenties, yet she was now a high-ranking member of Amethyst Rebirth. In fact, Will-low was currently at level 39 just like Gu Fei, and he suspected that her experience points were higher than his.

    Will-low¡¯s body was still as skinny as ever. If such a body belonged to a man, then it would be what people would call as ¡®skin and bones¡¯. In a woman, this kind of body was what people would deem as ¡®slender¡¯. Will-low smiled faintly and said, ¡°I heard you are leading a party for level grinding, so of course I wanna tag along.¡±

    Gu Feiughed sheepishly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly ¡®leading¡¯ to me; it¡¯s more like I¡¯m theirborer.¡± This certainly seemed to be the case yesterday over at the level 50 grinding map, as the monster luring,manding, and inflicting the final blow on monsters were all done by Gu Fei. Furthermore, he had to endure Luo Luo¡¯s teasing with her Heal skill the whole time. Frankly speaking, Gu Fei failed to find any benefits from grinding together with thedies besides him receiving different types of free fruits.

    Meanwhile, Drifting and the other two were feelingpletely dumbfounded. When Gu Fei said previously that he was leaving to grind with others, they never imagined that the ¡®others¡¯ would be referring to a bunch of women. This guy is quite capable, alright! The three gave him a thumbs-up mentally. He¡¯s a really talented man.

    Gu Fei did not forget about the three. Pulling them over, he introduced, ¡°These three are Drifting, Left Hand of Love, and Right Hand of Cool!¡±

    Drifting was the number one Mage in the entire server of Parallel World and was the top five on the level leaderboard. Thus, he was currently holding his head up and waiting for the excited screaming of thedies. And yet, thedies merely glimpsed past him and focused their eyes on to Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool instead. They all said in unison, ¡°Wow! You two¡¯s names are so moe!¡±

    Four grown men suddenly turned into clueless youngsters, not having an idea of what thedies had just said. Drifting waited for quite a while, yet nobody bothered to ask anything about him, as thedies were all busying themselves with teasing Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool repeatedly. Gu Fei pulled Luo Luo over to ask, ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®moe¡¯? What does it mean?¡±

    Luo Luo exined, "Take a look at how ¡®moe¡¯ is written in Chinese. The character for moe (ÃÈ) is made up of grass (Ü³), sun (ÈÕ), and moon (ÔÂ). The sun and moon symbolize Yin and Yang, which can also be interpreted as a man and a woman. So moe (ÃÈ) means that a man and a woman are hiding underneath the grass, implying an affair! Basically, ¡®moe¡¯ in this current context means that those two¡¯s names are already hinting to an unconventional affair between them.¡±

    To think that there is such deep knowledge behind all this! Gu Fei was simply blown away. After living for over twenty years, he just found out that ¡®moe¡¯ originated from ancient pictograms. What he did not know was that Luo Luo had juste up with such a nonsensical exnation.

    ¡°Come and join us, you three!¡± Luo Luo sent the three an invitation to party with them.

    The trio hastily made their way over to party with thedies. Drifting was the number one Mage in Parallel World and one of the top five yers on the overall leaderboard, so those two tagging alongside him were of course no ordinary yers as well. However, when faced with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies, the three gaming experts¡¯ gracefulness had all but vanished,turning into a kind of ¡®awkwardness¡¯ instead as the three were not used to interacting with such arge group ofdies before. The might of an all-female party was not something to be scoffed at, after all.

    The grinding party set off to a grinding map vibrantly. The little girl who had ¡®interviewed¡¯ Gu Fei yesterday found a new target in Left Hand of Love and went up to him for more gossip materials. And over at where Drifting was, Ice ze made the first move of approaching him, ¡°Excuse me. Are you the one on the Mages¡¯ leaderboard that¡ª¡±

    ¡°YES! YES! THAT¡¯S ME!¡± Drifting was overjoyed to the point that he felt like crying. Oh, heavens! Someone finally recognized me! Drifting¡¯s gracefulness of being an expert gamer found its way back to him, and the fiery glow of his magic staff began to shine brightly again.

    ¡°How did you grind your levels? Your leveling rate is so fast!¡± Ice ze asked.

    Gu Fei thought that the question was neither hard nor easy to answer, but it was one that they could spend a long time discussing. Oh, Drifting, one inquiry from ady is all it takes to knock your feet off... What happened to that guy who dauntlessly burned five people to their deaths inside a tavern?

    However, Gu Fei should not be so full of himself, as he was also being targeted by thedies. Luo Luo bestowed Heal on to him while shouting, ¡°Get yourself into the party! What are you thinking to yourself right now?¡± They were about to exit the city, but Gu Fei had yet to ept Luo Luo¡¯s party request.

    Will-low also got herself near Gu Fei, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to actually see you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yup. For one, you never involved yourself in any guild activities before,¡± Will-low said.

    ¡°Uh... That¡¯s actually true...¡± Gu Fei admitted weakly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°Not used to it. It¡¯s all girls over there,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± Will-low asked, eyeing Gu Fei weirdly. ¡°To be able to y together with so many beauties... Many people are hoping for such a chance!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to grinding alone,¡± Gu Fei replied. Having to repeat that phrase these past few days, he could not help but grow weary of it.

    Will-low did not question him further and changed the subject instead, ¡°I met Coward¡¯s Savior yesterday, by the way.¡±

    ¡°Huh? He came over to Yunduan City? But he didn¡¯t contact me!¡± Gu Fei opened the tab for his friends list to have a look and saw that Coward¡¯s Savior was currently offline.

    ¡°You¡¯re not online at that time,¡± Will-low exined.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Fei felt relieved. Ever since Gu Fei left Yueye City, Coward¡¯s Savior had been keeping in contact with him. This was because he had promised to Coward¡¯s Savior before that he would teach him the Mantis Fist Style.

    Many different styles existed for the Mantis Fist. The few kung fu moves that Coward¡¯s Savior could execute belonged to the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style, while the one that Gu Fei knew was the Six Harmonies Mantis Fist Style. They were two separate styles that had different specialties in terms of fighting methods and techniques. Although Gu Fei never thoroughly researched Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style before, his foundation and qualification in kung fu should be sufficient for him to give Coward¡¯s Savior a few pointers.

    With Gu Fei¡¯s mentality of being a role model to others and being responsible until the very end, he specially went to Xinhua Bookstore1 to buy a kung fu manual for the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style just to properly research it. Sorting out all the information and adding some essential kung fu pointers that were not disclosed in the manual, he sent everything to Coward¡¯s Savior.

    Coward¡¯s Savior remained offline for days after receiving the soft copy of Gu Fei¡¯s custom made guidebook for Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style. He got online one time, but it was only to tell Gu Fei that he was training hard at home!

    Gu Fei thought that such an attitude was very admirable as it showed that Coward¡¯s Savior was a true kung fu lover. He promptly suggested to Coward¡¯s Savior toe over at Yunduan City so that Gu Fei could personally guide him in his training.

    At that time, Coward¡¯s Savior was so absorbed into honing his Mantis Fist Style in reality that he was not even willing to waste three hours to travel from Yueye City to Yunduan City. Thus, he temporarily put the matter on hold. And yet, Gu Fei just learned from Will-low that Coward¡¯s Savior had arrived at Yunduan City. He must have reached some obstacles in his self-training so he was now seeking Gu Fei¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°He seems to be looking for you,¡± Will-low continued saying.

    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in affirmation.

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°Is nosiness amon trait among women?¡± Gu Feiughingly asked.

    Will-low felt slightly embarrassed, as she blushingly said, ¡°I am just curious!¡±

    Since it was not some kind of secret, Gu Fei did not hide it from her, ¡°You cane and join us in kung fu discussions!¡±

    ¡°Kung fu?¡± Will-low asked, confused.

    ¡°Mantis Fist Style!¡± Gu Fei gestured with his hands and posed in a mantis-like stance. He then nced over at Will-low, only to see that she was gazing at him as if he was an idiot.

    Argh! A gaze like this is just too familiar, Gu Fei sighed to himself. He said aloud, ¡°You may not believe this, but I know kung fu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder you are so powerful!¡± Will-low had a sudden realization.

    ¡°You believe me just like that?¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked.

    ¡°You are so good at PvP, so I have no choice but to believe you!¡± Will-low said. She then requested, ¡°Teach me as well!¡±

    ¡°You are interested, too?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Will-low nodded her head, ¡°There¡¯s no downside to learning kung fu, right?¡±

    ¡°It can make you sturdier...¡± Gu Fei inspected her body structure as he answered. Too skinny... I keep having this weird urge to grab her and snap her in half! It was not the first time that Gu Fei thought like this when he saw Will-low.

    Describing ady using the word ¡®sturdy¡¯ was obviously a bit improper, so Will-low naturally started to feel a little scared of Gu Fei¡¯s words.

    Gu Fei was also quick to react to the situation. Will-low will probably only use kung fu inside the game, so there shan¡¯t be any effect on strengthening the physical body... He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°I am just joking! Let¡¯s research it together when there¡¯s time in the future.¡±

    Will-low heaved a sigh of relief and nodded her head.

    The bunch of people went along the route that they had taken yesterday and arrived at the level 50 grinding map. Parallel World might have various cities, but the monsters in all the grinding maps were more or less the same. After eyeing the surroundings, Drifting immediately recognized that they had arrived at a level 50 grinding map. He was stunned, ¡°The monsters here are at level 50. Are we really going to grind on such high level monsters?¡±

    He had long finished appraising thedies of Amethyst Rebirth. With thedies¡¯ pitiful levels and equipment, they were definitely incapable of shing with monsters beyond their levels. As for Thousand Miles Drunk... Although Drifting was unsure of his sword¡¯s features, he was certain that this fellow should not be able to contribute a high damage output since he was an all-Agility Mage.

    He was still pondering on this when Gu Fei came over andughingly said, ¡°You¡¯re the number one Mage, yet you can¡¯t deal with monsters ten levels higher?¡±

    Drifting finally had some idea of what was going on now. Seems like they¡¯ve only chosen to grind on these high level monsters because of me. Although they didn¡¯t say it aloud, they actually have such high regards for my capability! Drifting could not help but feel a little proud of himself right now. He was actually not a vain person. But seeing how thedies were more interested in Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool instead of fawning over a first-rate yer like him just now, a little void had been formed in his heart.

    When there was void inside people¡¯s hearts, some slight delusion was necessary to fill the emptiness within, just like what Drifting was doing right now. He had deluded himself into thinking that he was the reason that this party of people had chose to level grind on these level 50 monsters. Feeling really good with himself, he thumped his chest and said, ¡°You have me in your party now! Just feast your eyes on what happens next!¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Xinhua Bookstore - is country-wide bookstore chain in China.

 Chapter 126 - Blossoming Crimson Lotus

    Chapter 126 - Blossoming Crimson Lotus

    The high-spirited Mage, Drifting, began to take charge of the grinding party. After observing the surroundings and the respawn rate of the monsters in this map, he quicklymanded Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool to start luring the monsters and designated thedies to stand in certain positions.

    Fortunately, thedies were well aware of their strength and thoroughly followed this expert¡¯s instructions to them without aint, question, or outright disobedience. Each of them was in fact very meek.

    Luo Luo was still busying her hands with showering Heal upon Heal on to Gu Fei while all of these things were happening around them.

    Gu Fei stared at Luo Luo expressionlessly. Luo Luo stared back at Gu Fei with eyes that withheld all sorts of meaning.

    Oh, how deceptively blue the sky was, as a flock of birds¡¯ monotonous cawing mockingly echoed in the air on their way to the south¡ª¡°Get into your positions, everyone!¡± Drifting shouted, incidentally disrupting this plicated¡¯ scene.

    Gu Fei suddenly felt flustered. Drifting actually ces dates before his mates! Drifting only arranged thedies¡¯ positions and actually left out Gu Fei¡¯s. Gu Fei quickly ran all the way to Drifting and stood right beside him, ¡°Drifting bro, what about me? Where should I stand?¡± Although Gu Fei liked to engage with the monsters head on, he could not just do as he pleased in a Mage-based grinding party. Since that was the case, he could only copy thedies¡¯ action and cast Descending Wheel of mes whenever possible.

    Drifting nced at Gu Fei, ¡°Is there a need for you to stand still with your high movement speed, Miles? It¡¯s not as if the monsters can catch up to you....¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help lure some monsters, too? With more people doing the monster luring, the respawn of the monsters will be much faster!¡± Drifting shed him a bright smile.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei readily agreed as he was not the sort of person to avoid difficult tasks. In fact, he found it more interesting to lure the monsters than to stand still and numbly cast spells. Although Gu Fei had been trying his hardest to treat spell-casting as another form of kung fu training for hidden weapons, hidden weapons that dealt wide-range of damage were honestly impossible to find in reality. Thus, Gu Fei was actually not much interested in AOE spells ¨C a way of thinking that vastly differed from the usual Mages.

    Finally, everything was set up as per Drifting¡¯s instructions. Gu Fei and Will-low were in charge of luring the monsters from the east, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool were in charge of luring the monsters from the south, and the majority of thedies, who were standing in two neat rows, were in charge of attacking the lured monsters at the northwest corner. Drifting, meanwhile, would be responsible for overseeing everything at the very corner of their grinding formation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Driftingmanded.

    The four yers in charge of luring the monsters headed toward their allocated regions, each with a different style of doing the job.

    Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool¡¯s monster luring techniques were superb and their coordination was awe-inspiring. It was clear that they were born to do this sort of job, swiftly and easily causing a train of monsters to trail behind them from the south.

    Gu Fei and Will-low were a sharp contrast to the two¡¯s level of expertise. There was hardly any coordination between the pair and Will-low clearly had never experienced joining a grinding party of Mages before based on her rudimentary monster-luring skill. Adding the fact that the monsters were ten levels above hers, Will-low could not help but run too fast in panic. This resulted into three out of the four monsters she had lured to lose track of her in the process and into her getting trapped by the monsters instead when she turned back to gather them anew.

    Gu Fei was left speechless when he saw that this person who was supposed to be luring the monsters got lured by the monsters, instead. He hurriedly brought his train of monsters by Will-low¡¯s side, rescuing Will-low from the encirclement by throwing a few balls of fire to pull the monsters off of her.

    When the two finally brought the monsters back to the party, Gu Fei had more or less maintained his train of monsters while Will-low only had one monster trailing behind her, appearing no better than a one-man tractor.

    Everyone felt awkward to mention this fact; even Will-low blushed crimson as she stuck her tongue out to Gu Fei in embarrassment.

    ¡°Get ready,dies! The trains are arriving into the station,¡± Drifting called out. Thedies nodded their heads as each raised their staves and called upon a mess of Descending Wheel of mes.

    Drifting raised his head to look and cried out in shock, ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Gu Fei, who had alreadypleted his task of pulling the monsters, was leisurely watching the scene unfold before him by the side when he happened to take in Drifting¡¯s bitter look. Gu Fei¡¯s heart leaped in happiness as he muttered to himself, ¡°Kid, now you know what ¡®true power¡¯ is!¡±

    Up in the sky, the scattered, fiery circles appeared like a sequence of Olympic rings as they danced with the wind.

    If thedies knew where to cast their spells, they would direct the spells to the same ce with 100% uracy. Right now, without a specific ce to target, their me wheels hovered in the air in a disorganized way that somewhat ovepped with one another. Drifting of course did not expect thedies to cast Descending Wheel of mes with great uracy, but for them to form such a unique shape with thebined me wheels was definitely a sight to behold.

    He had trained with some noobs before, but he had never done so with many of them together! Drifting was disheartened by what he saw, calling down his final ¡°Descend¡±mand with a sob.

    ¡°Descend!¡± thedies cried out as killing intent radiated from them.

    The me wheels dove straight to the ground and, just as Gu Fei had expected, failed to clear off any of the monsters. Drifting had also expected this wave of attacks to not work after seeing the Olympic rings.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage that was beyond his level and precise control that had been honed by his twenty years of kung fu training with hidden weapons managed to salvage yesterday¡¯s situation with his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell. As for Drifting, how would his spell salvage the present situation?

    Gu Fei realized that Drifting¡¯s monster luring strategy was slightly moreplicated than his luring strategy yesterday. With four people luring the monsters, the amount of monsters lured increased by a foldpared to that of yesterday. Thus, with that wave of me wheels, arger number of monsters headed toward the spell-casters.

    Gu Fei was just about to intervene upon seeing that not doing anything would make the situation worse, yet Drifting unexpectedly beat him to a punch as thetter had already stepped right into the midst of the mob of monsters in tworge strides.

    Gu Fei bewilderedly gulped back the incantation that that was on the tip of his tongue. If Gu Fei released his spell into the mob of mobsters, Drifting would most likely be burned off together with them. Just what was he thinking? Gu Fei became anxious.

    Thedies turned into a flustered mess when they realized that the monsters were rushing toward them.

    At this moment, Drifting, who was within the mob of monsters, raised his staff and bellowed, ¡°Blossoming Crimson Lotus! Expand!¡± A huge boom rang out. This was the sound cue that the game designers had designated for when a raging fire got ignited. A column of me bloomed from within Drifting andyers of fire rolled off of him in waves. The surrounding monsters were engulfed by this undting congration, burning up each of them until not even ashes remained behind.

    Gu Fei was shocked by the scene that that had just unfolded before him despite his disinterest in AOE spells. The spell was just too powerful! However, what was even more amazing was Drifting fearlessly standing in the midst of everything. Parallel World did not grant immunity from friendly fire to yers and this included the yers¡¯ own spells. This meant that if yers casted Descending Wheel of mes upon themselves, the ensuing me wheels that wouldnd would deal damage to them just like how they would to monsters or to other individuals.

    Drifting was right at the heart of the zing red lotus, so how would he survive it? Did he sacrifice himself in order to save everyone? Gu Fei was still pondering on this when the mass of monsters was burned to a crisp and the floral me was extinguished. There stood Drifting in his original position, with his robe fluttering in the warm exhaust of the me residue and his magic staff¡¯s incandescence dimming in the wake of the spell.

    Everyone was stunned for a good half minute; Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool looked each other in the eye with a prideful expression on their faces.

    Thedies finally reacted as they cheered, ¡°Wow! That was so pretty!¡±

    Drifting was shocked as a crestfallen look shed over him.

    Gu Fei could not help but sigh sympathetically. From time to time, experts would experience this sort of loneliness that came from being around people who were ignorant of their prowess, which was truly the case with this lot of girls. Drifting, my boy, just ept your fate!

    ¡°What spell is that?¡± asked thedies who had surrounded Drifting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spell thates with my staff,¡± Drifting absent-mindedly replied. Being revered by a crowd was something he dearly wished, so he was a bit upset when that did not happen before. Now that he was finally getting what he wanted, Drifting actually felt preupied as he was squeezed by thedies. His gazended squarely on to Gu Fei who was standing just outside the crowd.

    Gu Fei had one hand on the sword nted to the ground, while the other was shing a thumbs-up to Drifting. Drifting smiled slightly as he nodded his head as a form of reply. They resumed their grinding right after this incident.

    The solution Drifting came up with to manage thedies¡¯ Olympic rings of Descending Wheel of mes was actually the same one Royal God Call hade up with: drew a circle to the ground.

    Now that there was a specific ce to target their spells, none of thedies would messily throw them out any longer. Although the problem with thedies was resolved, the difficulty for the people luring the monsters had risen with such an arrangement. Furthermore, since two groups were in charge of luring the monsters, luring the monsters into the circle together was quite a headache.

    Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool were able to disy their expertise now. With a considerate tone, they said to Gu Fei and Will-low, ¡°Just concentrate on luring the monsters on to your side. We¡¯ll coordinate with your rhythm on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Gu Fei said in appreciation. When it came to luring monsters, it was more important to have gaming knowledge rather than knowing kung fu. Thus, in this aspect, Gu Fei was just like any average yers with no exceptional skill to boast about.

    When the level grinding resumed, Gu Fei and Will-low did their best to lure the monsters and Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool carefully observed the pair while skillfully luring the monsters over at their side. Taking a turn and staggering their pacing, they finally matched up to Gu Fei and Will-low¡¯s monster luring pace and approached the two with their respective train of monsters.

    With amand from Drifting, many me wheels crashed into the monsters inside that marked circle. At the same time, Drifting and Gu Fei casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    Seeing that Drifting was able to insta-kill many yers with an AOE spell in the tavern and given the fact that he did not equip the powerful Yew Staff on himself and wanted to trade it with others instead, he clearly possessed monstrous Spell Damage.

    The neatly stacked Descending Wheels of mes from thedies with Drifting¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno cleanly killed off all the monsters that that had entered the drawn circle.

    Everyone cheered once more. With the method now secured, grinding could finally continue at a steady pace. ¡°Miles, you don¡¯t have to eat any fruits today!¡± some of thedies yfully teased Gu Fei.

    ¡°Anyone would get tired of eating those all the time,¡± Gu Fei riposted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll let you eat my Heal,¡± Luo Luo said as she bestowed Heal on to him.

    Gu Fei emotionlessly stared at Luo Luo. Luo Luo stared back at Gu Fei with eyes that withheld a myriad of meaning.

    Oh, how blue the sky was, as a flock of mystical creatures flew toward the south....

    The level grinding proceeded without a hitch, with thedies passionately awaiting more performances from Drifting¡¯s Blossoming Crimson Lotus.

    Drifting did not provide much information with regard to that spell. Although the gossipmongers were scorching inside with questions, they still had themon sense of online gamers and did not pester Drifting about it upon seeing that he was trying to keep it a secret.

    Nheless, everyone more or less discovered quite a few things about the spell afterying eyes on it. It seemed that the spell had no specific AOE. Just like the Ring of Fire spell, the Blossoming Crimson Lotus spell used the character as its core to unfold from. This exined why Drifting was able to stand at the heart of the spell and not suffer any damage.

    Besides that, from that first time that it was used, the spell can be said to have extremely tyrannical Spell Damage. That staff of his might perhaps be some top-grade equipment just like my Moonlit Nightfalls, Gu Fei deduced in his mind. However, since Drifting was at level 41, only four people in the entire server of Parallel World would be able to appraise his equipment. As such, no one knew if Drifting had any other equipment that increased his Spell Damage.

    No further incident happened afterward and thedies ended today¡¯s level grinding session in a happy note. This was something that Gu Fei found surprising, as he felt that Royal God Call should have cried for help in English at least once today! Did that kid actually get lucky enough to acquire easy ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets consecutively?

    Upon asking Royal God Call directly, it was truly as Gu Fei had thought. Ever since that ck-capped Warrior at the tavern, the missions Royal God Call had acquired afterward were all very easy to handle.

    ¡°How many times?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Fifteen times so far,¡± Royal God Call replied, feeling very pleased with himself. This level of efficiency was indeed shocking. Gu Fei reckoned that the Windchaser Emblem¡¯s instant submission effect and every minute update of the coordinates had saved Royal God Call at least two thirds of the usual time.

    ¡°Seems like it is smooth sailing for you now; you better pray that you don¡¯t pick up a target with only a minute left of his or her PK-value duration!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are you dumb? I¡¯ll just find yers with more than 2 PK points! The rewards are better and there¡¯s no fear of the time issue you mentioned,¡± Royal God Call immediately mocked Gu Fei for his mistake, considering how rare it was for Royal God Call to have an opportunity to do so.

    ¡°Do you still want my help?¡± Sadly, Gu Fei had something he could use against Royal God Call as well.

    ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m sorely mistaken...¡± It was evident that Royal God Call still needed him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m about to log off; you should do the same, too!¡± Gu Fei admonished.

    ¡°Log what off? Let¡¯s just pull an all-nighter!¡± Royal God Call spiritedly said. Gu Fei did not bother to reply to him. G*d d*mn! I even gotta deal with people¡¯s attitude despite my difficult time questing; how annoying! The expert, Royal God Call, had quite some pent-up grievances in his heart. The grievances were not mostly about Gu Fei but more about the unfairness he felt for himself. He was a famous top-rate gamer in the online gamingmunity, yet when he had actually gotten a quest for himself, he could not even handle it on his own. Royal God Call could only feel sorry for himself, which was a far cry from his glorious past self, as he shot his sixteenth target of the day. ¡°Come online earlier tomorrow!¡± that was the message he had sent to Gu Fei in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Gu Fei replied to him; he was bidding farewell to Drifting and the others over by his side as well.

    Whereas Gu Fei and the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯dies were about to log off, yers like Drifting would still devote themselves into the game to maintain their positions as top rankers. Just like how Royal God Call would continuously y without discerning night from day and vice versa, these people¡¯s gaming schedule could also not be measured using normal human beings¡¯ standard.

    The three were very shocked when they heard that the others no longer wished to continue grinding, telling them that they still wished to continue grinding and thedies and Gu Fei could take their leave first.

    ¡°Will you still be grinding with us tomorrow?¡± Gu Fei asked Drifting. With him around, Gu Fei no longer had to cast spells, thereby making things much easier for him. Since he was sick of constantly eating apples already, Gu Fei feared that he would also get sick of eating pears, peaches, and bananas if he continued to do everything by himself. There were only so many types ofmon fruits in reality and it would be far too depressing if he ended up hating them because of ying Parallel World.

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch tomorrow!¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Until then,¡± After adding him to his friends list, Gu Fei bade them farewell. Drifting watched him walk off toward the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool called Drifting over.

    ¡°There¡¯s more to that Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Driftingmented.

    ¡°What?¡± the two asked for him to exin hisment further.

    ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t shown it, his Spell Damage is actually very high,¡± Drifting continued.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Left Hand of Love asked.

    ¡°Do you recall the party¡¯s first attempt at monster luring? That mess of Descending Wheel of mes only hurt most of the monsters once or twice,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that. It¡¯s fortunate that you used Blossoming Crimson Lotus to resolve that predicament. Otherwise, thosedies would be in big trouble,¡± Left Hand of Love agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The monsters headed toward thedies since they attracted the monsters¡¯ aggro with their spells, but I noticed that the monsters that Thousand Miles Drunk had lured did not change their target and continued to chase after him,¡± Drifting continued.

    ¡°So what?¡± Left Hand of Love asked.

    ¡°Idiot. That means that the monsters¡¯ aggro was still on him! He used his Fireball spell to pull those monsters and bring them over. Even when thedies¡¯ Descending Wheel of mes hit those monsters, he still held the monsters¡¯ aggro. Think. How high is the damage output of his Fireball spell to aplish that?¡±

    Left Hand of Love finallyprehended everything and eximed, ¡°Can it be as high as yours?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too bad that that party ofdies¡¯ Spell Damage is really low. They would probably die back then if I didn¡¯t step forward in time. If not, I could¡¯ve checked the damage output of Miles¡¯ Fireball spell,¡± Drifting said in a disappointed tone of voice.

    ¡°How can his damage output be as high as yours? Won¡¯t that mean that his equipment is even more insane than yours, given how his speed is of someone with a full-Agility build?¡± Right Hand of Cool was an Archer, so he had pretty good judgment when it came to the Agility stat and movement speed of a character.

    Drifting said, ¡°If the problem does not lie with his sword, then it probably lies with his robe. I¡¯ve tried appraising him several times, yet those two items just couldn¡¯t be appraised.¡±

    The two men behind him nodded their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around this grinding map and search for an area that doesn¡¯t have monsters resistant to fire magic; this way, I can gauge how powerful his spell¡¯s damage output is,¡± Drifting told the two as he made his way toward another area within the grinding map.

 Chapter 127 - How is this possible?

    Chapter 127 - How is this possible?

    Gu Fei and thedies made their way back to Yunduan City. Upon reaching the tavern by the east gate, all were about to say goodbye to one another when someone suggested that they had a couple of drinks inside the establishment first.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna log off first,¡± Will-low bade everyone goodbye, looking visibly burned out. Luring monsters ten levels higher than hers for hours was truly a difficult task for Will-low who woremon-grade equipment and had average gaming skills. Nheless, Will-low once again disyed the very same determination that she had previously shown when facing Vast Lushness by notining even once during their party¡¯s level grinding. Although Will-low could sometimes only pull one monster, she still determinedly performed her task.

    Once she got back to the city, the tiredness that she had been ignoring assailed her full force. Her figure visibly swayed side to side as she waddled onward.

    ¡°Are you sure you can manage?¡± Gu Fei called after Will-low as thedies rushed forward to support her. Her skinny figure walking down the street like loose flotsam set adrift in the sea was too pitiful a sight that no words could aptly describe it.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Will-low waved her hand to reassure them, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to hold on to me.¡± Just as these words slipped past her lips, her body that was feebly staggering forward nearly toppled to the right. Thedies screamingly watched Will-low shoot her hand toward a wall on the right to regain her equilibrium and turn her head around to feebly smile at them, ¡°I¡¯ll use the wall for support.¡±

    No one knew if she had pushed too hard, but as she moved forward while using the wall for support, her energy-drained body suddenly strongly veered to the left. Her left side only had empty space in it. Fortunately, Gu Fei arrived beside Will-low in time to catch her falling body. He then helped her stand upright once more.

    All thedies quickly gathered around the two, thoughtlessly asking Will-low what the matter was in their panic.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just feeling a little bit tired,¡± Will-low softly answered.

    I have to log off, too. I¡¯ll apany you to the safe zone,¡± Gu Fei offered.

    Will-low knew that she would probably be found lying in a ditch like a corpse if she insisted on walking by herself further, so she reluctantly epted Gu Fei¡¯s offer, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going as well!¡± Gu Fei bade thedies farewell.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Luo Luo said as she bestowed yet another Heal on to Gu Fei.

    M*th*rf*ck*r! Gu Fei cursed in his heart, silently expressing his vexation.

    Despite his Mage body¡¯s inherently weak Strength, he found it easy to support Will-low on their way to a safe zone. This was because her skinny frame barely weighed a thing.

    Gu Fei was truly very unlucky. He had spent days and nights roaming the city in hopes of encountering highwaymen and such, yet it was only now, when he did not want them around, that they chose to appear before him.

    After walking for two streets, the log-off point finally appeared just ahead of Gu Fei and Will-low. It was at this moment that they bumped into a group. It was the group of the ck-capped Warrior and his sixpanions.

    This coincidental meeting stunned both parties for a good while until one of the ck-capped Warrior¡¯spanions recovered himself and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±

    The seven men instantly dispersed; the Archer and Mage went to the rear of their group, the Knight began to bless his friends¡¯ stats, the Thief entered Stealth, and the Fighter and Warrior began to close in on Gu Fei and Will-low. Eyeing them, Gu Fei suddenly realized that the seven men had coincidentally taken up the seven different job sses ¨C the legendary Cbash Brothers finally appeared!

    ¡°Where¡¯s that Mage friend of yours?!¡± someone among them hollered this question. Evidently, they were still feeling enraged that Drifting had insta-killed the five of themst time. Whereas the ck-capped Warrior who had been shot to death by Royal God Call only had to spend two hours in prison, the rest of them that that had died from PvP lost a level each. The experience points that the six had lost with their deaths were not something that they could recover by grinding for just two hours.

    ¡°My friend here isn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯ll help her get to the log-off point first. I¡¯lle back to settle the matter between us after,¡± Gu Fei seriously addressed the seven men that that had just finished setting up their PvP formation.

    The seven swept their gazes over at Will-low and saw that she indeed could barely stand on her feet. Some revealed hesitation, yet ck-capped Warrior ruthlessly said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll help you get to the spawn point fast. By dying, that is. You two can go there without needing to walk, so treat this as us doing you a favor!¡±

    The other six thought that this statement was an excellent excuse, so their previous hesitation instantly vanished.

    ¡°Get him!¡± the ck-capped Warrior shouted. He took the lead by darting toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not expect the Cbash Brothers to instantly start a fight right after saying that they would. This straightforward attitude of theirs could definitely let them aplish big things. Many ambitious and heroic men would often hesitate and second-guess themselves at the decisive moments, allowing their opponents to counterattack or turn the tables on them.

    Currently, however, Gu Fei saw them as nothing but a few pesky flies that needed to be swatted. Although Gu Fei wanted to fight with the six men back at the tavern, he did not intend to kill them off. PvP did not equate to a fight to the death, after all. It was simr to how one-on-one matches over grinding maps qualified as PvP despite them stopping short before any of the representatives got killed. Gu Fei also had this thought and only wanted to y around with them earlier. Drifting¡¯s three-man team intervening and audaciously killing the six men was truly outside his expectation. When he recalled what had happened a while ago, Gu Fei could not help but feel somewhat sorry for the six.

    If Gu Fei encountered the six at another time, he would probably treat them with leniency. The current circumstance was different, however. Gu Fei resolved to deal with the opposing party rather ruthlessly after seeing how the Archer and Fighter had the nerve to strike first at the worn out Will-low instead ofing at him. Not wanting to implicate the innocent Will-low any further, he hurriedly pulled her to the side to dodge the attacks.

    It was one thing for him to carry Will-low down the street, it was another thing entirely for him to evade attacks with her in tow. Unfortunately, Gu Fei and Will-low failed to dodge fast enough, so although the Archer¡¯s arrow missed Will-low, the Fighter¡¯s punch managed to strike her side.

    Will-low endured the blow without making a sound and told Gu Fei to not worry about her. Gritting her teeth, she drew out a dagger. Her fighting spirit was still raring to go!

    Gu Fei felt relieved when he heard the ck-capped Warrior suddenly say, ¡°Don¡¯t attack that woman.¡± Just as he was about to thank the Warrior for his leniency, thetter continued his words, ¡°That woman would serve as a great handicap for him. We¡¯ll deal with her after killing him.¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Gu Fei felt utter contempt for the ck-capped Warrior, causing his resolve to deal with them mercilessly to be firmer. After telling Will-low to ¡°Hang in there!¡± he drew his sword from his dimensional pocket and weaved his way toward the ck-capped Warrior.

    These men had experienced Gu Fei¡¯s speed before. Seeing Gu Fei close in on him, the ck-capped Warrior did not try to move out of the way and instead chose to stick his sword out to unleash Cyclone. Unfortunately for the Warrior, Gu Fei was much more dexterous with his hands. A sword imbued with Twin Incineration arrived by the ck-capped Warrior before he could start his Cyclone.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Mage?!¡± the ck-capped Warrior asked, shocked. He only learned of Gu Fei¡¯s job ss after hearing him chant. His surprise was only up to that, however. With his Cyclone about tomence, the ck-capped Warrior wholly disregarded Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration. Unexpectedly, he felt a sense of fatigue apanied by a burning sensation ovee him as he was engulfed by Twin Incineration.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He had already been transported to the Warrior Encampment by the time he finished uttering his question.

    When he was still the target of Royal God Call¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ earlier, he could still withstand a Snipe and Double Shot before sumbing to Homing Projectile, so he found it inconceivable right now that just one mage spell could insta-kill him.

    Gu Fei would probably find this matter unbelievable as well if he were still a newbie in this game. After all, Twin Incineration had low damage output.

    As he had been ying Parallel World for over a month, he of course had long realized the source of his attack¡¯s abnormally high damage output. His Twin Incineration¡¯s locus would swing out a me arc using the medium he had used to cast the spell; the entire arc would then be Twin Incineration. Since Gu Fei was using Moonlit Nightfalls to unleash this spell, the arc would be created using his sword. If the de connected with the target, the damage dealt would not juste from the Twin Incineration spell but also from Moonlit Nightfalls itself.

    This was not a problem that any average Mages would notice. Besides the fact that Mages rarely used Twin Incineration, the physical damage caused by magic staves was negligible.

    Gu Fei was truly an anomaly among the Mages as his weapon of choice was a sword like Moonlit Nightfalls instead of a magic staff.

    Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Physical Damage was actually monstrously high, and it was only due to Gu Fei¡¯s low Sword Aptitude that the weapon¡¯s maximum damage could not be unleashed.

    Luring monsters, gathering them into a group, and casting an AOE spell on the monsters were not how Gu Fei usually grinded. When he solo grinded, he always depended on his kung fu¡¯s sword style to fight monsters at close range.

    At present, Gu Fei would engage opponents by incorporating Twin Incineration into his sword style. He treated this move as a way to boost the attack power of his sword style.

    If Gu Fei¡¯s proficiency in most spells was much lower than the average Mages, then Twin Incineration would be the one spell in which he would have a higher proficiencypared to most Mages.

    The damage of spells would naturally rise when the proficiency for them rose. When Gu Fei grinded his way from level 31 to 39, he noted a visible increase to the Physical Damage that his Moonlit Nightfalls could deal. This meant that his Sword Aptitude was also on the rise as he gained additional points for his stats with his every level up. Of course, adding points toward Agility could also have a certain rtion to his Sword Aptitude, but that possibility was still uncertain.

    Whatever the case might be, Twin Incineration was indubitably Gu Fei¡¯s strongest move at present. Insta-killing any job sses was therefore not a problem for him.

    The six men were stupefied upon seeing the ck-capped Warrior get insta-killed. Nheless, they did not retreat with just that as they still held numerical superiority. They were currently thinking how their deadrade should not have enraged Gu Fei by shouting out to remind them to keep thedy alive so that she could be a handicap to him. The shout caused their target to let go of thedy and go straight for the ck-capped Warrior¡¯s jugr instead.

    With such a thought, the Fighter among them once more charged toward Will-low. He intended to let her be Gu Fei¡¯s burden again.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei hurled a ball of fire at the Fighter while he bounded toward the Knight.

    Hearing Gu Fei summon out Fireball, the Fighter turned around and saw a ball of fire heading his way minus the spell-caster. Heughed inside him as he thought that Gu Fei had targeted the wrong person in his panic. The Fighter then ignored the ball of fire flying his way.

    When searing heat overwhelmed his body next, he bewilderedly searched for the pain¡¯s origin. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Fighter had already been transported to the Fighters¡¯ Dojo by the time he finished uttering this question.

    Could one Fireball actually be packing so much power?! The Fighter was no longer seeking the answer to this question. Instead, he was now wondering about how Fireball hit him even though he did not see Gu Fei aiming the spell at him just now.

    Far away, Gu Fei wasughing mirthlessly. Naturally, a little advanced calction was in order for him to hit a moving target....

    Since Gu Fei considered the Fireball spell as something like the hidden weapons that weremonly used during kung fu spars, he fired it off using the kung fu method for hurtling those hidden weapons. In reality, properly hitting someone with a hidden weapon was hard, as aiming correctly with his eyes and adjusting the proper force in his arms were required for a hidden weapon to sessfully hit a target. In Parallel World, he did not need to waste effort into doing all that, since the game¡¯s system itself would do the general targeting as long as he directed the ball of fire at a target beforehand. Gu Fei only had to note the movement speed of the target and the ball of fire before aiming at a point where both would most likely meet.

    This was the knowledge people needed to have in order for them to hit a moving target with their hidden weapons.

    The only regrettable thing in this game was the slow flying speed of Fireball. Dodging the spell was easy as long as a target was conscious of it. Fortunately, no one would consciously dodge it, as none suspected that the Fireball spell could be used the way Gu Fei had just used it. Since Fireball could track its target, most people would shoot it directly at their targets. In fact, it was a beginner spell that people usually used to interrupt others¡¯ attacks, so who would actually use Fireball as a killing move? Gu Fei would, apparently.

    The newly revived Fighter at his job ss¡¯ spawn point simply could not wrap his head around what had just happened. He finally chalked it all up to coincidence, with him identally running into the ball of fire¡¯s flight path and bumping into it.

    At this very moment, Gu Fei already made it to his third target: the Knight.

    Knight and Priest were essentially support job sses. Knights had a higher fighting capability than Priests. But since both job sses had yet to gain any strong attack skills, they could not make any impact when it came to PvP.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei already dispatched two of his seven opponents, disying the powerful impact he had in this current PvP.

    Although the Knight promptly retreated, the faster Gu Fei was still able tounch an attack on him from three meters away. Raising the sword in his hand, Gu Fei stabbed it in the direction of the Knight.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Knight mumbled to himself. He¡¯s clearly three meters away from me, so how could his sword reach me from this distance? What sort of move is this? His heart trembled, thinking that he was about to get insta-killed.

    The answer arrived very quickly.

    Three meters away from the Knight, a Thief slowly appeared where Gu Fei had plunged his sword into.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Thief managed to voice out his disbelief at the actual PvP scene this time.

    In their previous skirmish back at the tavern, the Thief assumed that he had identally bumped into something inside the crowded establishment, which canceled his Stealth and inadvertently allowed Gu Fei to see andunch a kick at him. Right now, they were in a wide, empty street, so how did this person prate his Stealth?

    Regrettably, Gu Fei did not provide the Thief much time to think as he closed in on him while yelling, ¡°Ring of Fire! Release!¡±

    Gu Fei casted and dismissed the Ring of Fire spell in mere moments. Touching the Thief ever so slightly, the short-lived me orb managed to make the Thief disappear along with it.

    Using Twin Incineration would be much more efficient, but Gu Fei¡¯s assault on the group was so fast that the spell had yet to finish its cool-down period.

    Assuming that he was next in line to be killed by Gu Fei, the Knight readied himself to surrender. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei pointed his de¡¯s tip toward the Mage and Archer by the far end of the road that was still within his attacking range. ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± he chanted.

    These two with long-range job sses did not even manage to hit Gu Fei a while ago, and now they could only stand from afar and watch as their threerades got eliminated by Gu Fei. Just as they were about to nock another arrow and cast another spell, Gu Fei had unexpectedly casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno toward their direction.

    The Mage wanted to persist with his casting, yet he was slower than Gu Fei by a word. Hearing Gu Fei finish his incantation, the two pointlessly pranced around as they waited for the mes¡¯ emergence beneath their feet. zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was a spell that rose from the ground, and there was a rumor stating that the damage received from it would get reduced if the yers pranced about while within its AOE.

    Gu Fei shifted his attention away from the two as he darted toward Will-low who was swaying here and there. She looked as if she was about to bump on to a wall once more. Like before, Gu Fei managed to catch her falling body in the nick of time.

    ¡°F*ck! That liar didn¡¯t actually cast a spell!¡± The Archer Mage started to make a run for it when they saw that no mes were rising from the ground.They looked back after running for a short distance and what should have been a street filled with raging inferno was instead tranquil and fire-free. Moreover, Gu Fei was already beside the girl and was supporting her upright.

    After getting some distance away, they stopped running to ready up an arrow and chant the spell once more. Just then, the Archer and Mage suddenly felt searing heat from beneath their feet. Looking down, they saw the mes that steadily grew in ferocity had suddenly burgeoned from the ground. This was indeed the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The two shrieked as they flew toward their respective respawn points.

    ¡°Idiots! Of course, I¡¯ll always calcte my attacks in advance when dealing with moving targets,¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself as he propped Will-low up beside him. He asked, ¡°How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... Kung fu¡¯s really amazing, I wanna learn it...¡± Will-low said in a soft voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have the chance,¡± Gu Fei smiled. His gaze went toward the remaining two yers: the Knight and the Priest.

    The two¡¯s hearts thumped as they each took a step backward.

    ¡°We¡¯re in a hurry, so we¡¯re gonna leave first,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head toward the two as he carried Will-low off step by step. Their figures disappeared after taking a turning in a corner further down the road.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± the Knight and Priest asked as they looked at each other, only finding their voices just then.

    ¡°Are we not killing those two?¡± Will-low asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°They didn¡¯t attack us.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Will-low answered. That was actually not a valid reason since Knights and Priests would not be the ones attacking when there was a PvP. Thus, suspicion lingered in her gaze.

    ¡°Uhm. Actually, we¡¯re about to head to the Priest Academy to log off. If I kill him, he may hinder us once he respawns,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of a Priest blocking you?¡± Will-low asked, surprised.

    ¡°Okay, fine! I admit it!¡± Gu Fei could no longer stand her probing. He sheepishly whispered into Will-low¡¯s ear, ¡°I ran out of mana....¡±

    Will-low was speechless once she heard the real reason.

    ¡°Rest up well!¡± Gu Fei told Will-low once they arrived at the log-off point and prepared to get offline.

    The next day, Royal God Call¡¯s moaning was the first thing that greeted him when Gu Fei got online: ¡°You¡¯re finally here, big bro. I¡¯ve waited for you so long till my heart is now in pieces.¡±

    Gu Fei waved his hand grandly, ¡°Go pick up your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Royal God Call happily went to the Quest Assignment Hub to obtain a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Gu Fei limbered up and looked at his friends list. His newly added friend, Drifting, was indeed a gaming expert, as he was still online even now. Gu Fei wondered when such a talented gamer like him would get offline.

    Gu Fei greeted Drifting and asked if his team was going to grind levels together with them like yesterday.

    ¡°We¡¯re starting now? That¡¯s a lot earlier than yesterday!¡± Drifting was in shock. As an experienced expert, he naturally realized that Gu Fei, Luo Luo, and the rest of thedies would only grind at a specific time. These so-called white-cor gamers would usually have a set time in which they would grind daily.

    ¡°No. Not yet.¡± Seeing that Luo Luo, Will-low, and Ice ze were not online yet, he asked, ¡°It should be around 7 P.M. or so. Are you guysing, then?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we are. We found a good ce where the grinding efficiency would surely be higher,¡± Drifting offered.

    What an expert indeed, Gu Fei sighed in admiration. Despite being a foreign yer and arriving in Yunduan City not too long ago, Drifting still managed to find an amazing grinding spot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, then,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    After setting a time and ce, Gu Fei decided to walk down the street in a carefree way as he had nothing to do at the moment. He was hoping to run into some trouble once more.

    Reality remained the same for him, though. When he needed something, it never appeared. Gu Fei wandered all over the city, from the east streets to the west streets and from the south streets to the north streets. He even wandered around the trading main street and the four trading side streets, which were crowded with people. Unfortunately, not one person rushed to Gu Fei with a de in hand, so he left despondently.

    Just as he got bored of walking around and looked for a ce to rest, Royal God Call sent him message. ¡°HELP!¡± Royal God Call called out in English again.

    Gu Fei was ted. There would surely be a fight when Royal God Call called out. He quickly replied, ¡°Where is it? Is the target a man or a woman? How many people around? How arrogant and how evil is this person?¡±

    Royal God Call replied, ¡°I have yet to see the target.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked, perplexed.

    ¡°This person¡¯s raving mad. The coordinates that are updated every minute indicate that the target never stops moving inside the city. I have no idea where he or she is going. I¡¯ve been chasing the target but I¡¯ve yet to see him or her even now. I reckon I got near this person¡¯s coordinates twice. But this person¡¯s moving so fast that he or she might even be faster than me! Lend me your boots for a while. Else, I can¡¯t catch up to the target,¡± Royal God Call exined in length.

    ¡°Oh. Where are you?¡±

    They set up a meeting spot. Gu Fei arrived first. After waiting for two minutes, Royal God Call suddenly sent a message, ¡°Mhm. This noob doesn¡¯t seem to be moving anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Guess I¡¯m not needed anymore? I¡¯m leaving, then.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± In truth, Royal God Call felt somewhat embarrassed to bother Gu Fei like so. A good de should only be used with a good handle; meaning, Gu Fei should only be asked to help resolve difficulties only at the most crucial moments.

    Unexpectedly, the new coordinates that that had refreshed in the next minute were a different set once more. Royal God Call controlled himself and observed everything for a few more minutes, and the coordinates once again began to be erratic and unpredictable.

    Royal God Call felt absolutely helpless right now, so he could only send another call for help toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe over and take my boots.¡± Gu Fei felt pissed as well, offering, ¡°I can help you y that person, too.¡±

    With the location set once more, Gu Fei was the first to reach the location again. Two minutester, Royal God Call discovered that the coordinates had refreshed at the same spot twice. He began to realize that something was not quite right.

    When he got to the ce, he raised his head and looked. He then blinked his eyes rapidly as he felt like fainting.

    Gu Fei quickly stepped toward Royal God Call and passed the Windchaser¡¯s Boots over. He said, ¡°Take it.¡±

    Royal God Call expressionlessly said, ¡°You shouldmit suicide!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said you shouldmit suicide!¡± Royal God Call repeated himself.

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±

    Royal God Call finally let the cat out of the bag, ¡°Oh, g*dd*mn you ¨C you PK maniac! Killing people left and right when you¡¯re bored. Did you not y five people yesterday?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Gu Fei asked, blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Fugitive 31548; PK value: 5 points. F*ck! Yunduan City¡¯s number one PKer is always you! Big bro, I beg of you, find something new to do! Can¡¯t you give others a chance? Stop upying that spot!¡± Royal God Call was in tears as he pleaded.

    Gu Fei finally understood what was happening and heughed in amusement, ¡°You got me?¡±

    ¡°Yup. You¡¯ve already said you will help me y the target. Go ahead andmit suicide!¡± Royal God Call eximed in frustration.

    ¡°Calm down, young man!¡± Gu Fei patted Royal God Call¡¯s head.

    ¡°At this rate, when will I be able to consecutivelyplete a hundred ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! I¡¯ve already lost quite a lot of experience points over these past two days bounty hunting; now, I gotta start all over again!¡± Royal God Call groaned.

    ¡°I said calm down!¡± Gu Fei told him, adding, ¡°Wait until my PK value drops to 1 point, and then send me to jail!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Royal God Call asked, shocked. He never imagined that Gu Fei would be willing to sacrifice himself like this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just two hours? That¡¯s no big deal,¡± Gu Fei said generously.

    ¡°That¡¯s....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then,¡± Gu Fei patted him. He said, ¡°Pass me that emblem and I¡¯ll drop my PK value down to 1 point.¡±

    Royal God Call stiffly passed Gu Fei back his emblem.

    ¡°Follow me and you just might learn something!¡± Gu Fei said. Killing two ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets was easy for him, after all.

    Royal God Call nced at the time, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and the girls about to begin grinding?¡±

    Gu Fei looked at his friends list. The names of all thedies were already lit, indicating that they were all online.

    ¡°Go ahead! Your PK value will be 1 point by the time your level grinding ends,¡± Royal God Call said. Gu Fei was already a big help to him, so how could Royal God Call shamelessly say something like: ¡°Don¡¯t go grinding. Keep on killing targets till you reach 1 PK point, so I can send you directly to jail¡±? Proposing something like that was truly awkward. Even if Gu Fei himself thought of doing such thing, Royal God Call would definitely bepelled to stop him. Therefore, he urged Gu Fei to grind levels.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. So wait for me till then!¡± Gu Fei also felt that it was inappropriate for him to not show up after making arrangements to grind levels with Drifting.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Royal God Call suddenly cried out, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t this mean that I will have nothing to do? I¡¯lle along with you, then!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s cool,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

 Chapter 128 - Discontented

    Chapter 128 - Discontented

    Luo Luo and thedies began to call for them, so Gu Fei and Royal God Call unhurriedly made their way to the location.

    Gu Fei was truly doing Royal God Call a big favor this time. Thetter did not know how to express the feeling of gratitude welling up inside him, so their conversation along the way was somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Rx, Royal,¡± Gu Fei assured Royal God Call and thetter nodded his head.

    They chatted until they arrived at the tavern by the east gate. Standing right by its entrance, Luo Luo, Drifting, and the rest waved to Gu Fei.

    Luo Luo expressed her surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not like you to be so proactive, Miles! Arriving so early!¡± With that, she bestowed Heal on to him.

    ¡°Can you change things up a little?¡± Gu Fei asked dryly.

    ¡°Other skills will waste my mana,¡± Luo Luo smilingly replied. Turning her gaze on to Royal God Call, she eximed, ¡°Lil¡¯ bro Royal is here, too!¡± She then bestowed Heal on to him as well.

    Royal God Call¡¯s reaction was a far cry from Gu Fei¡¯s, as he said with a face showing bliss, ¡°Mhm-mhm. I¡¯m here also, Big Sis Luo Luo.¡±

    Gu Fei was on the verge of vomiting. This kid was far too degenerate; everyone in the mercenary group was older than him, yet he had always been tantly ignoring the age issues and acting like he was on equal footing with everyone. Yet here he was, acting his real age and submitting himself as the youngster of the group. The m*th*rf*ck*r even had the nerve to say ¡®big sis¡¯ so naturally.

    ¡°Royal?¡± Drifting asked. He froze in ce upon hearing the name.

    Gu Fei affirmed by saying to Drifting, ¡°This is Royal God Call.¡± Addressing Royal God Call next, he said, ¡°They are Drifting, Left Hand of Love, and Right Hand of Cool.¡±

    The two¡¯s eyes met.

    Under normal circumstances, the two parties that were introduced would say, ¡°How do you do?¡±, or at least smile at each other; instead, Drifting and Royal God Call checked each other out from head to toe. Their expressions changed unpredictably, vaciting between love and hate.

    Gu Fei was about to ask if the two knew each other when Royal God Call pulled out his bow and said straight away, ¡°Drifting, let¡¯s have a deathmatch!¡±

    Gu Fei and Luo Luo gawked at the two men. Meanwhile, Drifting rubbed his temple andughed despite the situation, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a child!¡± He then turned to face the others and said, ¡°Come, there¡¯s still time. Let me treat everyone to a drink or two.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei asked Luo Luo as they followed Drifting¡¯s three-man party into the tavern.

    A slight breeze wafted through the street, causing a tumbleweed to roll past Royal God Call¡¯s pants. ¡°F*ck me!¡± The ignored Royal God Call cursed as he barged inside the tavern after them. When he got inside the tavern with his bow in hand, the five were already seated. Royal God Call¡¯s face turned ashen.

    ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Gu Fei and Luo Luo stood on the same side this one time as they were curious about the issue at hand.

    Drifting nodded his head, ¡°We¡¯ve yed together before, many games ago...¡± The way he said this had a tinge of longing in it! Seeing the tension between two when they met just then and Royal God Call¡¯s immediate reaction of reaching for his weapon to demand a deathmatch, it seemed that they had quite the unpleasant experience ying together. Gu Fei thought that this made sense. Drifting was a Mage Expert, while Royal God Call was a Mage before Parallel World. yers in the online gaming sphere were alwayspeting with each other to be first or for fame in their respective job sses. There was a good chance that the rtionship of these two men was of the simr vein.

    Royal God Call reached their table at the moment when Drifting was ordering from the NPC bartender, ¡°Get me five sses of liquor.¡± Drifting then looked at Royal God Call with an arched eyebrow, asking, ¡°Shall I get you a cup of juice?¡±

    He was evidently mocking Royal God Call¡¯s age; Gu Fei and Luo Luo looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Royal God Call was incensed by the question.

    ¡°Sigh... I was just kidding. Don¡¯t be so immature and sit down,¡± Drifting thought nothing of his threat.

    Royal God Call did not give up his original intention and made a huge ruckus right in the tavern about wanting to fight Drifting to the death.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down...¡± In the end, it was Gu Fei who persuaded him to stay cool. If this happened before, Gu Fei¡¯s words would not do any good. Now that Royal God Call felt indebted to Gu Fei and had no way of repaying him, why would he not give face to Gu Fei and heed his words? Only then did Royal God Call step down.

    Drifting did not expect this. Having yed with Royal God Call in various MMOs, even though he never got to meet him in person before, he could easily tell what sort of temper Royal God Call had.

    Drifting knew that Royal God Call was not a person who would calm down after a few words from just anyone. Just who was this Thousand Miles Drunk? Drifting paid more attention to Gu Fei, incidentally ignoring Royal God Call¡¯s existence once more.

    Royal God Call became enraged again... Gu Fei barely contained Royal God Call due to thetter giving him face. Gu Fei knew they could only redirect Royal God Call¡¯s attention away from the matter through thedies.

    Luo Luo seemed to also think so as she ruffled Royal God Call¡¯s head like a big sister and asked, ¡°What games did you guys y before?¡±

    Royal God Call named a few games that were once popr on the gaming market.

    ¡°You guys must have fought a lot, yeah?¡± Luo Luo smilingly asked.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Royal God Call turned his nose up the air, saying, ¡°I fought. Some people just got beat up.¡± His tone showed his disdain for Drifting.

    Drifting actually went along with what he said, ¡°Yeah. I got beaten up every day and abused so badly....¡±

    Everyone could hear the sarcasm in his voice. These two men actually disdained each other, except that they attacked each other differently. Royal God Call directly goaded Drifting into a fight, while Drifting indirectly fought back by using Royal God Call¡¯s words against him. In fact, with just a few words, he seeded in making Royal God Call more incensed. He seemed to have a deep understanding of Royal God Call¡¯s temper.

    Gu Fei could not tell what had happened between the two just from their snide remarks and odd tones. He reckoned that if he wanted to find out more about this particr matter, he would have to ask Brother Assist to get the full story.

    The rest of thedies trickled into the tavern as Drifting and Royal God Call continued to drink their sses while expressing their mutual discontentment with each other. Royal God Call seemed to have a rather close rtionship with many of thedies as they had much to chat about after not having met for two days.

    Since Drifting only grinded with their party yesterday, thedies merely exchanged a few words with him.

    Royal God Call felt pissed with Drifting without a way of releasing it; realizing that he held the upper hand in this particr area, his face began to show enjoyment of the situation.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go!¡± Although many experts were in their party now, Luo Luo was still its leader. She barely had any use as the party¡¯s Priest these two days besides her periodical use of Heal to tease Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hmm. I found a grinding area that is far more suitable for us to grind than the one yesterday,¡± Drifting began to speak as the party stepped out of the city limits.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Luo Luo said excitedly. Thedies cheered in agreement as well.

    Gu Fei felt that something was off with this. Why did Royal God Call not butt in a few lines to this suggestion? That was hardly like him, considering the personality he had shown thus far.

    Looking around for Royal God Call¡¯s figure, the sight that he saw gave him a fright. The kid purposelygged behind the party to arch his bow and was about to take aim! Naturally, there was no need to mention who he was aiming at here. Gu Fei boldly stepped in and blocked the path of his arrow.

    Royal God Call hurriedly waved at him, indicating for him to move aside. Gu Fei was amused and peeved at the same time. Darting right in front of Royal God Call¡¯s bow, he pushed it down and eximed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking him out!¡± Royal God Call answered indignantly.

    ¡°Stop this craziness. He¡¯s now a member of our grinding party,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Kill him. We need to kill him. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying: ¡®Fear not a god-like opponent but a pig-like teammate¡¯? This sort of teammate must be killed off,¡± Royal God Call strongly insisted.

    Hearing that, Gu Fei looked toward the lot of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies and a small part of him wished to cast zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno upon all their feet. This was not just one pig-like teammate; it was a whole group of them. ¡°Alright. Stop messing around. You¡¯re an expert. This bunch ofdies is watching you, so you should act the part,¡± Gu Fei evidently also had a pretty good grasp of Royal God Call¡¯s personality, as his speech visibly moved thetter.

    Ady realized that their party wascking the two members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, so she turned her head back and shouted, ¡°What are you two doing? Hurry up!¡±

    Royal God Call deftly put his bow back into his dimensional pocket as he waved toward thatdy, ¡°Coming!¡± He then said to Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll find another opportunity to finish him off.¡±

    Gu Fei had no words left for Royal God Call.

    Chatting merrily, the party arrived at the grinding spot Drifting had located. Everyone looked at the monsters around them and did not notice any big difference between them and the monsters that they grinded on yesterday. They were clearly still at level 50.

    ¡°You are all grinding on higher level monsters?!¡± It was Royal God Call that reacted. When he was leading thedies to grind, he had only brought them to the level 40 grinding maps. He felt he was a top-ss expert whenever he beat other opponents into submission once their party was challenged for their grinding spot. But now that Drifting had joined the party, the first thing they did was move to a level 50 grinding map to grind on high level monsters. It was clear who had the upper hand in their rivalry.

    While Royal God Call¡¯s ego was feeling wounded at this revtion, Drifting was addressing everyone, ¡°Yesterday, I pulled an all-nighter and tried out all the level 50 grinding areas in this map. The monsters in this area have the lowest fire resistance, so it should make our grinding much easier.¡±

    ¡°We were able to kill those monsters from before, so why do we need to fight these monsters that have lower fire resistance?¡± Thedies each expressed their uncertainty. They might have average gaming skills, but they were not idiots.

    Drifting answered, ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry! Over where we were, if anyone identally missed their cast, it could result in a failure to kill the pack. Here, it would be easier and safer!¡±

    All thedies were still somewhat doubtful. On his end, Drifting thought that this reaction was odd, With their poor control of all the casted Descending Wheel of mes, shouldn¡¯t they understand how legitimate my worry is? Why are they still in doubt?

    Drifting naturally did not know that even though thedies had poor technique and uracy, they had been using that same method with Royal God Call for close to a month already. If they were still unable to aim well like that, then they were not just pig-like teammates; they were just pigs.

    Whatever the case might be, this matter was not worth thinking about too much. After all, it did not matter where they grinded as long as they could still kill the monsters. Thedies carried on with their n and prepared to begin their daily grind even though they still had doubts on why Drifting did that.

    ¡°Miles, I¡¯ll leave the monster luring over at this side to you today,¡± Drifting said. Will-low must have been very exhausted from yesterday¡¯s session since she did note online today.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. Will-low was only able to lure one monster at one pull anyway, so losing her was not very debilitating to the process.

    ¡°Same as thest time, everyone. Ready yourselves!¡± Drifting smiled slightly as he issued this final instruction.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Royal God Call suddenly jumped. ¡°Luring the monsters is it? Miles, take a rest. Let me do this...¡± He finally found a way to repay the favor.

 Chapter 129 - Whoâ€™s behind that tree?

    Chapter 129 - Who¡¯s behind that tree?

    ¡°Let me do this...¡± Gu Fei refused to hand over his duty to Royal God Call despite thetter¡¯s top-notch monster luring skill, as Gu Fei could only contribute by casting spells alongside thedies if Royal God Call took over his task; would that not be boring andcking thrill?

    However, Royal God Call was so eager for a chance to repay Gu Fei that he insisted on being the one to lure monsters. Although Gu Fei kept on saying that he loved luring monsters, Royal God Call merely thought that his words were said out of courtesy.

    Meanwhile, Drifting was feeling really nervous that the two were fighting over the right to lure monsters. He had stayed up the whole ofst night checking the various level 50 monsters of Yunduan City from one corner to another before finally finding a ce where he could calcte Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage. Thus, he could not help but feel irate that Royal God Call hade out of nowhere and looked to be about to spoil his ns. ¡°Stop fighting, you two. Just go and lure monsters together.¡± Drifting came up with to what he thought was an eptablepromise; his goal of determining Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage could be attained as long as thetter was able to lure monsters.

    This suggestion would have easily been epted by Royal God Call had it note from Drifting¡¯s mouth. As such, Royal God Call pursed his lips and threw him a steely look, ¡°Are you trying to say that I can¡¯t do it alone? Do you think that I don¡¯t know how to y as an Archer?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Drifting answered hurriedly. Honest to god, Drifting did not intend to ridicule Royal God Call right now.

    Sadly, that was how Royal God Call had taken his suggestion and he angrily shouted at Gu Fei, ¡°Miles, let me do this. I¡¯ll do all the monster luring over here!¡±

    Gu Fei was helpless and could only step down while smiling wryly at Drifting.

    Drifting was so annoyed that he nearly vomited blood. He thoroughly regretted having suggested thepromise as he only ended up riling Royal God Call to such a degree of foolhardiness. Even the wisest man could make mistakes asionally.

    Fortunately, there were still plenty of opportunities in the future; he refused to believe that Royal God Call would be able to follow them to grind levels every day. There would surelye a time in the future that he would discover Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage. With that thought in mind, Drifting was relieved enough to smile again, ¡°Then, let us begin!¡±

    Grinding at this spot was indeed much easier than yesterday¡¯s location. Even without Gu Fei¡¯s or Drifting¡¯s assistance, thedies could beat the monsters to near death through their concerted efforts. Sometimes, someone would even luckily deal their highest damage, cleanly insta-killing the lured monsters.

    Gu Fei threw some spells for quite a few waves and quickly became bored. I don¡¯t even feel as if it matters if I¡¯m here or not! Furthermore, he found it extremely vexing that he had to eat fruit after every four waves of monsters due to his low mana. The currently bored Gu Fei saw Luo Luo get to his side and warily asked her, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Look how stressed out you are just from me getting near you,¡± Luo Luo smiled as she raised her hand to bestow Heal on to him. Gu Fei extended his hand and pushed her hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t waste that on me. Use it to someone who needs it the most¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re holding my hand,¡± Luo Luo interrupted.

    Gu Fei smiled as he kept holding her hand. He did not feel the slightest embarrassed that he had purposefully pressed her hand down to stop her from bestowing Heal on him. What was a little physical contact between men and women nowadays? Only those with ill-intention would mind such a superficial action.

    Luo Luo¡¯s smile slightly wavered. She was about to say something when Gu Fei suddenly shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Luo looked at her back and saw no one there.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone behind that tree,¡± Gu Fei said as he pointed to a spot. He then started walking toward the area he had just indicated. With how things were currently, his departure barely affected the grinding of the party.

    Luo Luo trailed her eyes to where Gu Fei had pointed and saw a lone tree a few meters away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone,¡± Luo Luo muttered to herself as she followed him over. She too felt that her participation in the party¡¯s level grinding did not matter much. Originally, fighting monsters ten levels above them should be a dangerous task, such as Will-low needing Luo Luo¡¯s constant Heal to survive the level grinding yesterday. But since the ones pulling the monsters today were gaming experts and had long-range job sses, Luo Luo could only nkly watch them without needing to use her skills. Feeling bored, she decided to tease Gu Fei for a bit but she got stopped by him in the end. It was all because she was ¡®bored¡¯.

    The others looked on as the two headed toward a tree with Luo Luo following behind Gu Fei. Very quickly, they all retracted their gazes from the two with a knowing smile on their faces and feigned ignorance of what had just urred.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Luo Luo shouted.

    Gu Fei stopped walking and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Luo Luo asked back instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m asking you what you¡¯re doing here,¡± Gu Fei reemphasized his previous question. Danger lurked everywhere in the game, and Yunduan City was no exception. A majority of people in Yunduan City had heard stories of the evil-doers that would ¡®farm¡¯ solo yers¡¯ equipment, so most yers now grinded in parties rather than by themselves in order to ward off these evil men.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you to heal you!¡± Luo Luo smiled as she said this.

    Gu Fei was helpless and just let her be. He slowed down his pace to match Luo Luo¡¯s as they made their way around the tree. They spotted half the back of a person¡¯s figure prone on the base of the tree. Seeing the person¡¯s figure and shoulder-length hair, it seemed that the person was a she.

    Ah. So what I actually saw just then was this person dropping on the ground, Gu Fei muttered to himself as Luo Luo bent over. Tapping the person¡¯s shoulder lightly, she asked, ¡°Hello?¡± She took a quick look at the person¡¯s face and turned her head to Gu Fei, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s a beauty. Your eyes sure are quite sharp.¡±

    Gu Fei did not respond to her teasing.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Please wake up!¡± Luo Luo became anxious when the beauty remained motionless after getting tapped by her. Holding thedy¡¯s shoulders, Luo Luo gave them a few firm shakes.

    Gu Fei could clearly see thedy¡¯s features now that her face was turned toward him and he immediately froze.

    Vast Lushness. She was the demoness who was responsible for the hardships of countless yers in Yueye City in the past. In addition, she was the one that that had forced Will-low and her friends to leave their home city.

    When Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group left Yueye City, the all out war between the behemoth Past Deeds Guild and the allied small guilds had only just begun. He did not even bother to find out how things had turned out in Yueye City ever since his departure. A month had passed since then. Vast Lushness¡¯ sudden appearance here made Gu Fei wonder how therge-scale guild war had turned out.

    Vast Lushness finally opened her eyes after experiencing Luo Luo¡¯s violent shaking. Her zed over eyes slowly regained their awareness as she sat up while looking at them, ¡°You two are....¡±¡°Were you... sleeping?¡± Luo Luo asked in disbelief; she actually mistakenly thought that something serious had befallen thedy.

    Vast Lushness nodded her head, ¡°It has been forever since Ist logged off. I only wanted to rest for a bit behind this tree, but I identally fell asleep instead.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luo Luo asked, perplexed.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yunduan City. Is this near Yunduan City? Are you Yunduan City¡¯s yers? That¡¯s great! I finally met other yers,¡± Vast Lushness happily picked herself up. She was talking to Luo Luo at first, but her gaze instinctively shifted to Gu Fei when she said ¡®yers¡¯. Her gaze did not shift after that as it stayed on Gu Fei for the longest time.

    ck mask, ck mage robes, and a purple de gleaming with dark luster... The image was burned deeply into Vast Lushness¡¯ mind.

    However, Gu Fei was not wearing a mask right now. He also kept Moonlit Nightfalls into his dimensional pocket when he realized that it was her. Vast Lushness could not identify him solely from the robe alone; ck mage robes were no longer as rare as before, after all.

    Gu Fei had yet to make a sound and only Luo Luo spoke to her, ¡°You wish to head to Yunduan City?¡±

    Vast Lushness finally switched her gaze from Gu Fei to Luo Luo as she nodded her head in affirmation, ¡°Yup. I¡¯m from Yueye City, so I don¡¯t know the way. I got lost after crossing the Oolong Mountain Range. I¡¯ve been running around this map for so long, but I¡¯ve yet to meet anyone. I¡¯m only at level 30 so I don¡¯t dare to wander off too far. It¡¯s a good thing that I met you two.¡±

    ¡°Wah! You¡¯re only at level 30...¡± Luo Luo eximed, saying, ¡°This is a level 50 grinding map!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare to move any further. I have to be careful with every step I take, as dying will send me back to Yueye City since I have yet to log off over at a safe zone in Yunduan City,¡± Vast Lushness affirmed.

    Currently, most yers were around level 38 to 40, and those at level 30 were basically new yers who had just started ying Parallel World for a few days. Vast Lushness was a veteran yer when the game was still in beta. She was already at level 30st month, yet she was still at level 30 right now; it was obvious which side had won the guild war in Yueye City. For Vast Lushness to not even be able to raise one level this entire month, it seemed that she had quite the tough time.

    She was looking the part of someone who had not gone offline for so long as well, as her eyes were bloodshot and her face looked haggard. Luo Luo sympathetically tugged on her hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re grinding our levels over there. You should join us as well. We¡¯ll bring you back to the city togetherter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head.

    Just as she was about to tag along, a voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Over there!¡±

    The three looked toward the voice¡¯s origin and saw a number of yers running down the hill toward them. Vast Lushness¡¯s face visibly paled as she sighed, ¡°They found me.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s inquisitive spirit was piqued.

    ¡°They are people of Yueye City who are hunting me... I have many enemies; our guild has been hunted constantly ever since we lost to them. To think that they would find their way here,¡± Vast Lushness admitted to them.

    Luo Luo stared at Gu Fei, clearly wanting him to make a decision. If they were to help Vast Lushness, Gu Fei would have to do the attacking; as a Priest, Luo Luo could not make any form of decision in this situation.

    However, Gu Fei remained nomittal regarding the situation. Answering a cry for justice was a chance he had been waiting for quite a long time, yet reality always seemed to always make fun of people, especially him, for the person Gu Fei currently needed to help was none other than Vast Lushness... This woman was not a good person, even though her current predicament was quite pitiful. That¡¯s right! Where is her husband? Where has that guy called Silver Moon gone off to? Gu Fei was still muttering this to himself when the men from downhill arrived before them. These men wore a shocked expression upon seeing the three.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± one person facing them addressed Luo Luo.

    Gu Fei raised his head and looked at the bounty hunters. F*ck, these men are no good either. The one in charge of this lot was the person that that had gone incognito for a while: No Smile.

 Chapter 130 - BattÅ-jutsu

    Chapter 130 - Batt¨­-jutsu

    Vast Lushness was public enemy number one in Yueye City. If Past Deeds was mentioned in front of Will-low and her friends, the person they would curse andin about would not be Guild Leader Silver Moon but his wife, Vast Lushness. If she ever came in dire straits, like right now, it was no exaggeration to say that there would be no ce she could hide in Yueye City. Death was the only result awaiting her if anyone caught sight of her.

    Besides, Dusky Cloud and his gang that that had defeated Past Deeds were no upright heroes. It would be ludicrous if anyone thought that they had eradicated Past Deeds Guild for the sake of justice in Yueye City. Very few people were pacifists in online games. Dusky Cloud and his lot took its ce when Past Deeds fell. Considering their hot-blooded nature and ¡®might was right¡¯ mentality, their resulting arrogance would definitely be no better than Vast Lushness¡¯. Naturally, they would spare no efforts when dealing with Vast Lushness given their deep animosity toward her. This was clear enough, given how their hunt for her had spread all the way to Yunduan City.

    No Smile had a really good rtionship with Dusky Cloud. No Smile previously lending his precious dagger, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, to Dusky Cloud in this online game was already proof of the strong bond that the two shared. Dusky Cloud even tried to off Gu Fei for No Smile and, at the moment, No Smile was helping Dusky Cloud hunt for Vast Lushness. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± No Smile asked first, recognizing Luo Luo and Gu Fei ¨C of course, he recognized Gu Fei as the despicable person who had snatched his dagger away and not his nemesis, the Masked yer.

    Luo Luo evidently cared not for No Smile so she did not bother to reply; Gu Fei was the one who spoke to No Smile, but it was not to politely answer thetter¡¯s question; instead, he asked one of his own questions, ¡°Why are you still alive?¡±

    No Smile felt peeved! He was currently considering whether to kill off these two people along the way, seeing as bad blood already existed between him and July, Luo Luo, and the rest.

    ¡°Who are these two?¡± someone beside No Smile asked.

    No Smile froze, as the question was not easy to answer. The only person rted to him from the previous matter was July. Since July was considered as an ¡®enemy¡¯, then Gu Fei and Luo Luo would be the friends of his ¡®enemy¡¯, and it would be somewhat of a stretch to say that he was rted to them. No need to tangle with these two since I¡¯m just helping Dusky Cloud and his lot hunt for Vast Lushness. No Smile thought of this and casually responded, ¡°Nothing much. I just happen to know them.¡±

    Gu Fei and Luo Luo were quite surprised by his statement. They initially thought that No Smile would use this opportunity to punish them for what they had done before, yet No Smile apparently no longer had that in mind!

    ¡°Oh. Would you two please let us through? We¡¯re yers of Yueye City who specially made the trip out here to find this woman!¡± The person pointed at Vast Lushness as he spoke to them.

    Luo Luo nced at Gu Fei. Vast Lushness looked quite pathetic right now, so Luo Luo felt really sympathetic of her plight. However, Gu Fei had always been apathetic toward this woman ever since they had seen her under the tree. His current attitude was very different from Luo Luo¡¯s impression of him that she instinctively knew that there was more to this matter, yet she did not say a thing about this and merely tugged on Gu Fei¡¯s hand, ¡°Shall we leave?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement and took two steps back.

    Luo Luo hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Or should we stay and have a look?¡± Although she was no gossipmonger, she sure was nosy when it came to stuff like this.

    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Gu Fei easily agreed again. The two took a step back as No Smile and his team immediately surrounded Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness was a Priest with very slow movement speed, so she did not attempt to escape when she got discovered by them. Now that she was being surrounded, she only softly said, ¡°Just do it already; stop dragging this out.¡±

    The menughed coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, running so far away from Yueye City. Don¡¯t you want to see more of the local sights?¡± With that, one of them swung a sword toward her.

    Vast Lushness tried to dodge the attack, yet she could not dodge itpletely. With her much lower level than the attackers and nonbat job ss, she could only take the hit while gritting her teeth and bestow Heal on herself.

    ¡°You d*mn b*tch! Looks like you want it the hard way!¡± The person cursed as he scored another hit with his sword.

    Vast Lushness dodged again, but she was still struck by it. Once more, her Healnded on herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m joining in as well!¡± Two more men joined the fray; one was a Mage while the other was a Priest like Vast Lushness.

    The Mage did not use spells, nor did the Priest use his healing spells; both waved their staves wildly as they closed in on Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Shall I join in as well?¡± An Archer also stepped up from the men and changed his fighting style to something inappropriate for his job ss like the two before him, brandishing his longbow like it was a crescent de.

    No Smile stood to the side with a cruel smile on his face, not joining in the skirmish.

    This was not a PvP but an extended session of torture, instead. Since Vast Lushness had no way of retaliating against them and could only painstakingly bestow Heal on herself, the men were beating her up using methods that could inflict the lowest possible damage on her.

    ¡°Is this how you fight back? Why are you being so ¡®gentle¡¯?¡± A few of the men jeered at Vast Lushness. Describing her as ¡®gentle¡¯ happened to be ironic given her past tyrannical personality, and theyughed at this inside joke.

    Luo Luo could not bear to look on anymore. As she was about to say something to Gu Fei, she saw the corner of his eyes twitch.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A scream escaped from Vast Lushness, who had been enduring all their painful attacks, when the opposing Priest swiped his staff across her legs and tripped her over.

    ¡°HA HA HA HA!¡± Everyone stopped their attacks as they guffawed in ridicule at Vast Lushness¡¯ sorry appearance.

    Vast Lushness quickly climbed up to her feet with her body visibly shaking from the effort. Having stayed online for such a long time, her body was now showing signs of exhaustion.

    ¡°Do you still want to do this the hard way?¡± The opponent berated Vast Lushness as he shed her once more.

    Heal!

    ¡°You¡¯re still holding on!¡± said someone as another sh was sent her way.

    Heal once more.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at it!¡± The surrounding men severely chastised Vast Lushness as they continued their attacks.

    The answer to their actions was yet another Heal.

    ¡°Woman, retreat to the side!¡± someone suddenly said loudly.

    All gawked when they saw Gu Fei stride over. There were only two women here. Based on where Gu Fei was looking at, it was apparent that his statement was for Vast Lushness.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? You wanna be a hero?¡± No Smileughed mirthlessly as he gripped his dagger tightly. He did not want to make the same mistake twice. I tried making things easy for these two. But since they¡¯re insistent on serving themselves up on a silver tter, they can¡¯t me me for messing with them, No Smile thought to himself.

    Vast Lushness looked at Gu Fei with an emotionless face, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you; I¡¯m helping them,¡± Gu Fei corrected her.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The lot hesitated for a while beforeughing, ¡°Bro wants to y with us, too? Go ahead.¡±

    Gu Feiughed as he entered the crowd and stood in front of Vast Lushness, addressing the men, ¡°I am helping you know what a real PvP is! Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    The Priest that that had tripped Vast Lushness disappeared under a fiery glow. ¡°F*ck!¡± everyone eximed.

    ¡°Step aside; school¡¯s in session,¡± Gu Fei bluntly told Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness was in shock. The required Spell Damage to insta-kill a Priest with just Twin Incineration was frighteningly high. What was worse was the fact that Gu Fei casted the spell with just his bare hands.

    Gu Fei actually used a weapon, but it was done so fast that she failed to see it. Gu Fei drew out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket, casted the spell, attacked with it, and put it back inside his pocket almost instantly. This technique of drawing out a sword for one strike and returning it to its scabbard was called ¡®batt¨­-jutsu¡¯.

    Legends had it that batt¨­-jutsu used the resulting arc when the user drew the sword as well as the resulting friction from that action to create an instantaneous burst of power, achieving a sh that was far stronger than an average sh. However, that was merely legends; in reality, the real profundity of using batt¨­-jutsu came from executing it during an ambush.

    A sheathed sword would naturally give the opponent a false sense of security. The one explosive attack that came from suddenly unleashing batt¨­-jutsu would have a greater sess if the opponent least expected it.

    If the lethality was truly a result of the friction from drawing the sword out of its scabbard, then that would mean that the user would have to quickly sheath the sword back once the first sh was executed; otherwise, it would be impossible to perform the second strike.

    In other words, swiftly sheathing the sword was more difficult than swiftly drawing the sword from its scabbard. Many Japanese warriors were obsessed with batt¨­-jutsu and they trained the technique of drawing and sheathing their weapons for years. And yet, most of them still could not perform the sheathing part of the technique, failing to master batt¨­-jutsu and discovering the manly seppuku1 technique instead. This could be considered as an oddity in the history of martial arts.

    The batt¨­-jutsu technique that Gu Fei was currently using was in fact executed using the method for using a hidden weapon. Honestly speaking, pulling out a sword from the dimensional pocket and putting it away were easier to aplish in-game than in reality where he would have to use a scabbard.

    ¡°You rascal!¡± one of the men bellowed, resulting into him eating Twin Incineration from Gu Fei as well.

    Six men, including No Smile, were chasing after Vast Lushness and two of them already lost their lives in Gu Fei¡¯s hands in the blink of an eye. Thus, the remaining four men no longer bothered with Vast Lushness as it was evident that Gu Fei was the harder opponent.

    No Smile¡¯s heart was currently in turmoil. He was uncertain why Amethyst Rebirth had so many top experts helping the guild. Before it was that Fugitive 27149, and now it was this person. If only No Smile knew that ¡®that person¡¯ and ¡®this person¡¯ were the same one, he would probably be sh*tting his pants right about now. Unfortunately, No Smile did not have much time to ponder on this because Gu Fei once more created another arc of Twin Incineration, instantly killing two more yers that that had rushed toward him. In this instance, only No Smile and a Warrior wielding a huge axe remained standing.

    ¡°What¡¯s your level now?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked No Smile.

    ¡°Level 40,¡± No Smile answered while stepping backward.

    ¡°Your level is higher than me!¡± Gu Fei eximed, feeling spiteful.

    ¡°YA!¡± the axe-wielding Warrior apanying No Smile roared as he cleaved his weapon toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei turned his body to the side and evaded the move, ¡°You look familiar. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°This m*th*rf*ck*r here is called Celestial Pig; remember the name!¡± Celestial Pig growled.

    ¡°Oh, got it. Bye!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s hands moved and insta-killed Celestial Pig.

    No Small was paralyzed with fear. He no longer had the will to fight and only thought of escaping. Just as he was about to activate his Vanish skill, two arrows loudly pierced the air and embedded themselves into his forehead. White light shone for the sixth time....

    Gu Fei nced over and saw Royal God Call jumping up and down, ¡°F*ck me! You¡¯re PvPing again!¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Seppuku ¨C or hara-kiri, is the Japanese people¡¯s traditional method ofmitting suicide by disembowelment or by cutting their stomachs open.

 Chapter 131 - A Controversial Figure

    Chapter 131 - A Controversial Figure

    The party that that was originally grinding at a distance rushed toward Gu Fei and Luo Luo. The Archers Royal God Call and Right Hand of Cool were the fastest, and they arrived just in time to end the entire skirmish by activating Snipe to insta-kill No Smile.

    ¡°You killed five yers again!¡± Royal God Call indignantly eximed as he pointed at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t casually say ¡®again¡¯,¡± Gu Fei chastised.

    With their slower movement speed, Drifting and thedies only arrived at this moment. They had originally seen quite a few figures from afar, yet only three people were at this location when they arrived.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already resolved the matter?¡± Drifting asked Gu Fei as he looked around. He very much wanted to observe Gu Fei¡¯s fighting techniques. On his way here, Drifting saw white lights shing one by one. Looking at the three people at this spot, he noted that Luo Luo and the otherdy were Priests and only Gu Fei as a Mage was capable of turning the enemies into white lights.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine already; everything is over. You lot can go back to grinding!¡± Gu Fei pped his hands to get their attention.

    ¡°You killed five people again,¡± Royal God Call mumbled bitterly. He got Gu Fei as his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target, so he could check thetter¡¯s PK value anytime.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Given the gossiping nature of the presentdies, they would naturally not leave without knowing what had just happened in this location. Everyone kept on asking this question as they nced over at Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you...¡± Royal God Call immediately recognized Vast Lushness. Although the two only met for a short period of time a month ago, Royal God Call was a scoundrel whose interesty in women. Given Vast Lushness¡¯ pretty looks, remembering her was very easy for him. ¡°You¡¯re Vast Lushness of Yueye City¡¯s Past Deeds Guild!¡± He might have recognized her at a nce, yet it had taken him quite a while to recall her name.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Luo Luo¡¯s eyes sparkled. Gu Fei¡¯s odd attitude toward this woman made her feel that there was something more to the matter than what was seen on the surface, and she became even more convinced of this when she saw Royal God Call¡¯s reaction toward Vash Lushness.

    ¡°And... you are?¡± Vast Lushness hesitantly asked as she looked directly at Royal God Call¡¯s eyes. She clearly did not recognize him anymore. Since Young Master Han introduced him back then as ¡®one of his fourckeys¡¯, he only left quite a limited impression on her.

    ¡°I went to Yueye City and met you before,¡± Royal God Call exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Vast Lushness acknowledged lightly. She then turned her gaze toward Gu Fei and said, ¡°Thank you. Yunduan City sure is a ce filled with experts.¡±

    Gu Fei only smiled thinly.

    Given how women were naturally closer with their fellow women, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies immediately surrounded Vast Lushness and began to ask her all sorts of questions, such as ¡°Why did youe to Yunduan City¡±, and so on.

    Thus, Vast Lushness summarized her situation to everyone. It was just as Gu Fei had thought; Past Deeds had gained many enemies in Yueye City, so many yers supported Dusky Cloud and his gang as they fought against her guild. Silver Moon continued to use his OP skill, King¡¯s Command, that boosted his party¡¯s fighting prowess. However, those precious seconds in which he was able to dominate the PvP field were not enough to affect the ongoing war.

    During Past Deeds¡¯ glorious days as the solerge guild in Yueye City, its members were indeed very arrogant and tyrannical to the other yers in Yueye City. Now that the roles were reversed, these yers began exacting their crazy revenges on the already meek Past Deeds Guild, killing and beating its few hundred members that that had be street rats at first sight without mercy. In fact, these members would still get hounded by others even when they quit the guild altogether.

    Without any choices left, some Past Deeds¡¯ members quit the game entirely. Some even began to journey far and wide to look for another city to call home. Only a handful members of the guild stubbornly stayed in Yueye City.

    Vast Lushness was evidently among those stubborn members. Her situation was the worstpared to the other guild members because she was the most hated figure of the Past Deeds Guild. People in Yueye City often formed hunting parties to y her. Grinding, drinking, and killing Vast Lushness became the three big items on some yers¡¯ daily to-do list. ¡°Have you killed Vast Lushness yet?¡± became amon question in Yueye City.

    In such a terrible environment, Vast Lushness actually continued to survive like a cockroach, without even conceiving the thought of leaving Yueye City. Everyone was puzzled as to why she persisted like so, but Vast Lushness did reveal anything about it. As for why she was at Yunduan City, she said she was looking for someone.

    ¡°Are you looking for Silver Moon?¡± Royal God Call asked aloud. He actually wanted to ask about Silver Moon even earlier, yet he only recalled his name now.

    Vast Lushness silently nodded her head.

    Thus, thedies began to question her anew on who was this saint-like Silver Moon. When they learned that Silver Moon and Vast Lushness were interwoven in a story of romance, sympathy instantly poured from thedies to her, barring actual tears from being shed. Furthermore, the turbulent and barbaric customs in Yueye City left a deep impression in thesedies. Everyone began to wonder, ¡°Just how did June¡¯s Rain survive in Yueye City?¡±

    Xiaoyu had yet to return from her questing in Yueye City and only kept constant contact with thedies of the guild through messaging. The new members of Amethyst Rebirth already knew that a glorious yer of their guild had yet to return from her questing in Yueye City for over a month.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to Yunduan City, so you can log off and rest first!¡± Luo Luo said to Vast Lushness. Anyone could tell how tired she was from just a nce.

    ¡°Won¡¯t... Won¡¯t I be troubling you?¡± Vast Lushness could tell that this party was here to grind levels.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Luo Luo smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I take her back to the city,¡± Gu Fei suddenly spoke.

    ¡°You?¡± Luo Luo asked, surprised. Gu Fei¡¯s treatment of Vast Lushness was cold and distant since they met. He even appeared apathetic when she told her sob story to everyone. Why would he suddenly feelpelled to do her this favor?

    Could it be... Luo Luo had a sudden thought so she dragged Gu Fei to a side, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to take advantage of her precarious situation?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That Silver Moon that she spoke of...¡± yers could exchange messages with one another more easily in the game than in reality. It was possible for someone to forget their phone, for the phone to run out of charge, or simr situations that made contacting another person difficult in reality, but those unfortunate circumstances were impossible in-game. For Vast Lushness to not be able to meet or contact someone for days, it was easy to consider the possibility of Silver Moon actively avoiding her. Everyone had this suspicion, yet not one actually mentioned it.

    ¡°F*ck! What are you thinking?¡± Gu Fei indignantly asked as he regarded Luo Luo derisively for a bit. He then walked toward Royal God Call and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to erase my PK value. I¡¯ll contact you when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei said to Vast Lushness, not a hint of ulterior motive could be detected from his tone of voice.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, then,¡± Vast Lushness could only ept this kindness.

    ¡°Everyone, keep on grinding. I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± Gu Fei waved to everyone. With Drifting around, it was not an issue if he was there to help out or otherwise.

    As he made two steps toward the direction of Yunduan City together with Vast Lushness, Gu Fei distantly heard Royal God Call begin to tell thedies, ¡°That Vast Lushness...¡± He was most likely telling everyone about her past glorious and arrogant days in Yueye City.

    Although Gu Fei proceeded toward Yunduan City at a steady gait to match Vast Lushness¡¯ movement speed, he did not start a conversation with her. Gu Fei¡¯s dislike for her was evident that even Vast Lushness was very aware of it. Thus, she resolved not to say anything to Gu Fei if he would not do so first.

    As a result, the two arrived at Yunduan City in total silence. Gu Fei pointed to a direction and said, ¡°That should be the nearest log-off point.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and prepared to leave without saying goodbye.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Vast Lushness suddenly called after Gu Fei, halting his footsteps as he turned his head around.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten your name,¡± Vast Lushness stated this fact.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei said. Usually, yers would take this chance to open their friends list and mutually add one another as a friend, yet Gu Fei and Vast Lushness did not do this at all.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Vast Lushness thanked him once more before turning to leave.

    Gu Fei stared at her departing figure for a moment before heading toward the Quest Assignment Hub to ept ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Obtaining a mission and chasing a target were almost a routine to Gu Fei. There happened to be several yers with 3 or 4 PK points disyed on the board. Gu Fei easily aplished the hunt and lowered his PK value back to 1 PK point. With all that done, he left the city once more and returned to the grinding party. Thedies were still discussing about Vast Lushness when he got back! But based on the content of their conversation this time, it was evident that Royal God Call had already filled them in on her past. This caused Vast Lushness to be a controversial figure to them.

    Thedies were split into two sides with regard to whether Vast Lushness deserved sympathy or not. All separated into the two sides of the main body of the grinding setup and were incessantly debating about the matter while they dropped Descending Wheel of mes on to the monsters¡¯ heads in the indicated circle.

    Gu Fei smiled as he came up beside Luo Luo, ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Vast Lushness deserves sympathy?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Stand over there then!¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. He could not find it in himself tough or cry about this matter. From the number of people standing on the opposition with Gu Fei, it seemed that domineering and arrogant yers were not popr among thedies here.

    Just then, Royal God Call came back from bringing a train of monsters, so Gu Fei casually asked him, ¡°Royal, what do you think? Does thatdy deserve sympathy?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Royal God Call nodded his head.

    ¡°Royal is the most obedient,¡± Luo Luo nodded her head in satisfaction, even rolling her eyes at Gu Fei.

    Royal God Call stood there with a smile on his face and acted cute in front of Luo Luo. When that was done, he made funny faces at Gu Fei and asked, ¡°In the end, she¡¯s still a babe. So did you manage to score with her?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off over to the other side,¡± Gu Fei cursed.

    Royal God Call did not dare to offend Gu Fei so he quickly slinked off to pull more monsters.

    ¡°Drifting, what do you think of thatdy?¡± Gu Fei asked, bored. Drifting was standing right in the corner of both sides. It was difficult to tell which side he was supporting.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just a game,¡± Drifting stated matter-of-factly, adding, ¡°In this world, anyone with power would act the way she did.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But why aren¡¯t you like that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Drifting stared at him, ¡°I casually insta-killed five men for you in that tavern just the other day.¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless once more. Casually insta-killing five men without even finding out about the situation was indeed an example of arrogance.

 Chapter 132 - Meeting Each Other Yet Again

    Chapter 132 - Meeting Each Other Yet Again

    After watching thedies fight a few more waves of monsters, Gu Fei beckoned Royal God Call over, ¡°Alright. You canplete your mission!¡±

    Royal God Call felt stunned, ¡°Now?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°But the level grinding has yet to end!¡± Royal God Call blurted out.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter whether I¡¯m here or not!¡± Gu Fei stated bluntly.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this,¡± Royal God Call came over to Gu Fei and pulled him to a side, whispering, ¡° You see, there are so manydies around watching. If I kill you off right under their gazes, although you¡¯re helping me with my ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, I... I... I will definitely be hated by them.¡±

    Gu Feiughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a lot of request for this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small request...¡± Royal God Call pitifully pleaded.

    ¡°Forget it. I may as well go all the way with helping you; we¡¯ll find somewhere without anyone around for you to do the deed!¡± Gu Fei decided.

    ¡°Thank you brother! My dearest brother!¡± Royal God Call emotionally cried out.

    As both returned to the grinding party, Royal God Call went back to pulling monsters and Gu Fei went back to standing by the side while feeling totally bored. The nosy Luo Luo came by once more, ¡°What were you two muttering over there all sneaky-like?¡±

    Gu Fei nced at her once, ¡°yers who are sympathetic to Vast Lushness stand over there.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Luo pettily rolled her eyes, viciously bestowing Heal on to Gu Fei in retaliation before walking off in a huff.

    Many people would be envious of Gu Fei being able to squat there and attain free experience points. However, the recent circumstance was far from why Gu Fei was ying this game. He cared naught about the experience points or equipment drop, as he only wanted to train his kung fu by fighting creatures that could react to his every move. If this simple wish of his could not be achieved, what was the point of even grinding like so?

    Gu Fei squatted to one side while drawing circles on the ground as he groaned, attracting everyone¡¯s attention to him. They could not help but think, This b*st*rd is really hard to please. He seems dissatisfied with our current grinding efficiency.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei stood up and waved to everyone, ¡°You guys keep on grinding. I¡¯ll head over there for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± everyone asked. When Gu Fei earlier said ¡®over there¡¯, he waved in arge circle.

    ¡°Over there!¡± Gu Fei circled a random area once more before turning around and running off. With his speed, his figure became a ck dot in the distance very quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s too boring. I¡¯ll go grind by myself. Call me when you¡¯re done over there,¡± Gu Fei sent Royal God Call a message.

    There were no words from him after this. Finding a spot not too far away, Gu Fei grinded on the monsters there alone. Luo Luo sent him messages from time to time to ask where he had run off to, yet Gu Fei casually found some excuse to stall her from finding him. He only returned to the party when Royal God Call messaged him that they were about to leave.

    ¡°Hi!¡± he cheerfully greeted everyone. After using his kung fu for a bit, Gu Fei¡¯s gloomy look from before was reced by a happy expression now.

    Everyone threw him side nces, yet he paid those no heed. Grabbing Royal God Call, he went toward a different direction as he announced, ¡°You people go on ahead. I still have something to settle with Royal.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Sis Luo Luo...¡± Royal God Call stared longingly at Luo Luo as she led the troop ofdies back to the city.

    ¡°Do you want thedy or the Windchaser¡¯s Boots?¡± Gu Fei asked him.

    Royal God Call looked visibly conflicted when Gu Fei presented this choice to him. His face was scrunched up as if he was torn between the two most difficult choices of his life. He could only stare dumbly after thedies as they slowly got further and further away.

    ¡°Do it! I¡¯m facing away from you, or else my conditioned reflex will react,¡± Gu Fei said as he turned around and faced his back to Royal God Call; he even went as far as to cover his ears with his hands. After practicing kung fu for so many years, his body had developed a reflex towardbat. He feared that if he faced an attack that he was aware of head on, he would instinctively dodge it. It was said that a conditioned reflex that did not require any thought was the fastest at reacting to an attack.

    Royal God Call nocked his arrow, pulled the bow, and stared at Gu Fei. His hands were actually trembling slightly. Gu Fei was indeed true to his word, so how could Royal God Call do the deed knowing that?

    He waited for quite a long while and still the arrow did not arrive. Gu Fei turned around and saw Royal God Call with his bow pulled, standing there in a daze! The dumb look on his face irked Gu Fei, ¡°What are you hesitating for?! Quickly fire your arrow already. I need to head to prison soon since I still have ss tomorrow!¡±

    The shout shocked Royal God Call, causing him to release the arrow in his hand that flew out with a sharp whoosh. It was just as Gu Fei had suspected; his body already reacted ordingly before the arrow even struck his forehead. Turning his body sideways, he cleanly evaded the arrow.

    Royal God Call instantly got mad. He had released the arrow after much intense and nerve-wracking thought, yet Gu Fei easily dodged it.

    Gu Fei helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s the reflex I trained out as a kung fu practitioner. Try again!¡± With that, he turned around and covered his ears once more.

    Royal God Call was immediately inspired by what Gu Fei had done. Nocking his bow, he shut his eyes. Indeed, his heart was much more settled now that he could not see Gu Fei. He gritted his teeth and released his arrow once more.

    Royal God Call slowly opened his eyes after half a minute, only to see Gu Fei staring at him with a disgruntled expression.

    ¡°What?¡± Royal God Call asked, annoyed. Although his eyes were shut tightly when he fired off that arrow, he was confident that his hands had already achieved the steadiness that came from his familiarity with the various archery skills. He was therefore unlikely to miss a target that he had aimed an arrow properly.

    Gu Fei expressionlessly reached his hand to his back and, after groping for a bit, pulled out an arrow shaft while gritting his teeth. He then returned the arrow to Royal God Call, saying, ¡°Royal, my friend, please stop messing around and end it in one shot, alright?¡±

    Royal God Call broke out in a cold sweat as he took the arrow back, ¡°Sorry. I forgot to use my skill.¡±

    Gu Fei did not say another word and merely pulled his sword out of his dimensional pocket. Turning around and covering his ears, he lightly warned, ¡°If I¡¯m not dead with your next shot, it¡¯ll be my turn to y you dead.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡± Royal God Call calmed him down. As the saying went, ¡®anything hard the first time around was easy the second time around.¡¯ Having shot Gu Fei once, Royal God Call no longer felt conflicted like before. He steadily nocked his arrow and aimed. Shutting his eyes tightly, he released the arrow on Snipe.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Royal God Call asked aloud with his eyes still shut tightly. No one replied to his question, though. When he opened his eyes to look, Gu Fei was no longer around. Upon seeing that the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ on his mission log was disyed aspleted, Royal God Call heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Opening up his friends list, he sent a message to Gu Fei, yet the system humorously stated: [Your contact is not within a serviceable area.]

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Royal God Call cursed as he walked back to Yunduan City alone.

    When Gu Fei received Royal God Call¡¯s arrow on Snipe, his vision immediately darkened and, in the next moment, he found himself transported inside Yunduan City¡¯s prison.

    The underground prison was dimly lit and the air was deathly cold. In conclusion, his surroundings were hardly inviting. Looking around him, he saw that the cell he was in was quiterge and had three or five other upants. Everyone curiously nced over at the neer. Some people were about to call out to him, but they ended up keeping their mouths shut upon getting a clear view of Gu Fei¡¯s face who had just turned around.

    Gu Fei looked around him and he became somewhat ufortable. Quite a few upants of the surrounding cells were actually sent there by Gu Fei. In all honesty, nobody else, aside from him and Royal God Call, was actively doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in Yunduan City.

    The biggest fear yers had with PK value was the penalty of losing two levels if they died. It was actually not easy to die in Parallel World, as monsters in grinding maps were not exactly difficult to take on. A yer with decent equipment would be capable enough of dealing with monsters of the same level. Thus, it could be said that the chances of them dying to the monsters while grinding were a lot lower than them dying as a result of PvP.

    ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was all about engaging in PvP, so yers who were not confident of their skills would not risk their lives to go through such missions. This was how Yunduan City differed from Yueye City. yers over there embraced the risk of PvP every day as part of their online gaming lives. Naturally, they would try their hardest to protect themselves by not attaining PK value in Yueye City.

    It could be said that Gu Fei was the reason why many yers had to while their time inside Yunduan City¡¯s prison. Some with higher PK value had to squat there up to eight or ten hours, but not everyone had the patience to stay inside an enclosed space for such a long duration.

    The game designers were kind enough to design the entire prison as a big safe zone. Thus, yers could log off any time they wished, except their prison time would only get reduced when they were online.

    Many yers did not have the willpower to stay in this sort of dull environment. Thus, despite the time the yers needed to spend inside the cell only being a few hours long, they would often log on and off daily until they finished serving their time in prison.

    Among the yers Gu Fei saw in front of him, two looked very familiar as he had just sent them in here earlier. Several others looked somewhat familiar; he reckoned that he must have sent them in here several days ago. Gu Fei did not recognize the rest. But since no one else currently did the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in earnest, Gu Fei reckoned that these yers must be Royal God Call¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯.

    Gu Fei nkly stared at these people, not knowing how to break the ice. In the end, one of the possible ¡®customers¡¯ of Royal God Call came over and asked, ¡°Bro, who sent you here?¡±

    ¡°Is it an Archer?¡± Someone began to describe Royal God Call¡¯s general appearance to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head honestly, ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°F*ck that sh*tty twirp!¡± Some began to warm up a little with Gu Fei when they learned that he was sent here by Royal God Call as well.

    Someone said a few consoling words to Gu Fei and pointed to the other yers seated by another corner, ¡°Those few over there, some sh*tty Mage sent them over here.¡±

    Gu Fei wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He smiled wryly as he admitted, ¡°That sh*tty Mage is me....¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Some eximed in shock, quickly bolting a few meters away from Gu Fei, and others crawled over to the front of Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯. After confirming Gu Fei¡¯s identity, these guys began to stare at him with contempt in their eyes.

    Gu Fei felt annoyed by all this. He was so focused on helping Royal God Call that he had overlooked this problem. These people currently gathered in this prison were the lot that that had the greatest hatred toward him!

    But since the entire underground prison was a safe zone, yers could not make any contact that would lead to PvP. Gu Fei was not afraid of being surrounded; instead, he was depressed that he could not use his kung fu to shock everyone into submission.

    That crowd of men was not the least bit afraid of him as they gathered together and whispered in low voices, expletives being uttered every so often as they talked. Gu Fei sighed. It looked like these two hours here in this cell would not be easy. Maybe he should log off and try another day?

    Just as he was pondering this, a few beams of white light shone as three yers were sent in.

 Chapter 133 - Endless Disdain

    Chapter 133 - Endless Disdain

    The three men who had just emerged from the white lights acted very differently from the other yers inside the underground prison.

    No one, including Gu Fei who had sacrificed himself to help Royal God Call with his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, entered the prison to serve time jovially. In contrast, these new arrivals openly expressed their excitement upon seeing that the cell had quite a lot of upants.

    At this moment, the yers inside the cell were currently split into two factions. Gu Fei was the leader, as well as the sole member, of the ¡®depressed¡¯ faction. He was dazedly upying the left corner of the cell while wondering whether he should log off or not. As for everyone else, they were part of the ¡®indignant¡¯ faction and were all standing by the right corner as they furiously regarded Gu Fei. A fight would have long broken out between the two factions had the entire prison not been designed as a safe zone.

    The new arrivals saw this situation of Gu Fei being ostracized by everyone. All these prisoners barely knew each other and would mostly spend a couple of hours together here, so how did such a conflict ur in just a short duration? And yet, the current conflict seemed to be so serious that all were isting Gu Fei.

    After considering everything, the three began to move closer to therger group first.

    ¡°Hello, fellow brothers...¡± The leader cheerfully greeted the lot. It was rare to see people who were jovial of being sent to prison, so the pack of yers found their behavior to be somewhat odd and regarded the lot with raised eyebrows.

    ¡°Were you guys sent here by an Archer?¡± one of the yers finally inquired.

    ¡°Ah? No. We came here of our ord,¡± one of the three men replied.

    Everyone felt shocked. They turned themselves in... Such an urrence was much more infrequent, as most people would rather work to rid themselves of their PK value by asking their buddies to help them aplish ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. This sort of honest yers who would willingly turn themselves in could not be found PvPing in the first ce.

    The three men conversed with them for a while, before finally pointing at Gu Fei who was sitting by a corner on his own, ¡°That guy....¡±

    The group of convicts once more burst into an angry chatter, with some whispering to one another. Their indignation gradually became evident as their voices and swearing grew louder with each passing moment. Gu Fei could no longer bear it, so he got up from his corner and made his way to the front of the group.

    ¡°What are you trying to do,¡± everyone stared at Gu Fei. Although the yers who had fought with him and had mostly been insta-killed by him knew of Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess, the fact that the deadly Gu Fei could not do anything to them inside this prison that was a big safe zone emboldened everyone.

    ¡°Say whatever you want, but don¡¯t speak such vulgarities,¡± Gu Fei stood up, towering over them as he lectured the men squatting by the wall for their foulnguage.

    ¡°F*ck! Why do you care?¡± all arrogantly demanded with raised chins.

    Gu Fei exasperatedly said, ¡°I won¡¯t care if you are speaking of others; but you¡¯re cursing at me, right? Actually, we should be condemning that Archer together. I share the same fate with you all since I was also sent by that guy here!¡±

    When he said that, over half the yers present stirred emotionally. They were sent to prison by an Archer, so this Mage doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ had nothing to do with them at all. Conversely speaking, Gu Fei was indeed on the same side as them as he was sent to prison by the Archer as well. Since Royal God Call had been busying himself with the bounty hunting business these past two days, most of the cell upants were truly Royal God Call¡¯s doing.

    When Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯ saw that a majority of the people were getting convinced by Gu Fei¡¯s words, one of them quickly voiced his opposition, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, everyone. They must be working together.¡±

    Gu Fei took the lead in staring at the speaker as if he was an idiot. Even the three neers at the side chimed in, ¡°Working together? Why would the Archer dump him in this prison if they are indeed working together?!¡±

    ¡°How would I know? There must be a reason behind this!¡± the person insisted.

    All turned their noses to this fool. Gu Fei sighed in his heart. This saying really held some truth: ¡®The minority was the one who always had a good grasp of the truth!¡¯

    ¡°By the way, did you guys see what that Archer looks like? The brat actually attacked me from behind, so I didn¡¯t get a good look of his face,¡± Gu Fei began to dissect Royal God Call, nning to utterly divert everyone¡¯s attention from the recent allegation.

    His n worked perfectly as everyone began to discuss and partake in all sorts of gossips about Royal God Call. As Gu Fei had expected, many of Royal God Call¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯ were sent to prison without seeing a lick of his shadow due to his fighting method. Almost all of them were taken down by Royal God Call¡¯s sneaky shots from afar, so not one actually saw his face clearly.

    ¡°How utterly despicable and shameless!¡± everyone criticized Royal God Call severely.

    ¡°Very true!¡± Gu Fei agreed as heughed inside. His ¡®customers¡¯ could not interject anything and could only stare at Gu Fei hatefully while squatting by a corner. Gu Fei no longer bothered himself with them and turned his gaze toward the three neers. The prison¡¯s lighting was slightly dim, so distinguishing the others¡¯ looks at a certain distance was hard. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei felt stunned when he recognized one of the three, ¡°SILVER MOON!¡±

    Who else could the person on the left be but the guild leader of Past Deeds, Silver Moon?

    The three men were originally checking Gu Fei out with a slight smile on their faces. Evidently, they were quite interested in him. While the three viewed the others inside the prison as mediocre beings that had lost in PvP, they saw Gu Fei as a talented individual who had contributed to the poption inside this prison by bravely doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    As for how he got sent to this prison, the three heard everything clearly: ¡®An Archer attacked him sneakily!¡¯ Archers had an advantage when it came to PvP over Mages, so they thought it was still reasonable that Gu Fei was eliminated by an Archer no matter how strong he was, especially since it was a sneak attack that might have caught him off-guarded.

    Unexpectedly, this Mage that the three were interested in actually knew Silver Moon.

    ¡°You¡¯re...¡± Silver Moon hesitated. Many people knew him, as he was a guild leader, but that was in Yueye City. It totally did not make sense for Yunduan City¡¯s yers to recognize him ¨C unless, they were from Yueye City.

    Gu Fei promptly got a hold of his emotions and he schooled his facial expression into a neutral one, saying, ¡°I once went to Yueye City in the past. I heard and even saw you at the time.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The three were visibly relieved by this.

    Silver Moon was even pleased with himself, This proves that we are so well-known that even those from other cities visit Yueye City just to see us. Furthermore, some remember us to the point of recognizing us at a nce despite barely meeting us. As he relished in this thought, his impression of Gu Fei deepened by quite a lot. ¡°Bro¡ª¡± Just as he was about to ask Gu Fei¡¯s name, he discovered that the Mage had squatted down once more with the rest of the trashy yers to deride the Archer that they all despised.

    Silver Moon felt somewhat shocked. Why is this guy¡¯s interest in this bunch ofmoners stronger than his interest in an important person like me? With this thought in mind, Silver Moon joined the crowd of squatting yers and addressed them, ¡°Gentlemen, what¡¯s the name of that Archer who bullied you? Since we met by fate in this ce, I will take it upon myself to avenge you all when I get out.¡± With that, he smiled cheerily at Gu Fei.

    What are you smiling at me for, you f*ck*r?! Can¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t wanna associate myself with you? Gu Fei thought to himself as he shifted to the side by half a step. He felt as if someone wanted to get closer to him while he was taking a dump in atrine pit... It was downright disgusting!

    Meanwhile, Silver Moon mistook Gu Fei¡¯s action as him being afraid that the space was too cramped for Silver Moon, so thetter kindly gave the former more space. Silver Moon was instantly delighted by this as he nced at everyone emotionally, awaiting their reply to his suggestion.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Someone suddenly sank the spirits of Silver Moon with this seemingly innocent question, causing Gu Fei to sputter as he stifled hisughter.

    Everyone curiously stared at him, not understanding what Gu Fei found so funny. Gu Fei quickly recovered himself and introduced the arrogant prick to everyone, ¡°Silver Moon here came from Yueye City. Have you guys heard of the Past Deeds Guild?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± everyone chorused.

    Silver Moon. That person was almost as famous as Close Combat Mage 27149 who had single-handedly cut down No Smile eight times. However, while the source of Close Combat Mage¡¯s famey in his PvP prowess, Silver Moon¡¯s famey in his OP equipment.

    The story of the protracted guild war in Yueye City had long spread on the forums. The yers of Parallel World were engaged in a verbal war on the forums as they wantonly discussed and analyzed Silver Moon¡¯s equipment. It was rumored that he had a top-grade sword that could bolster the stats of his teammates, turning them into monstrously strong PvPers. The skill was dubbed by others as ¡®City of Golden Armor¡¯.

    This topic had been debated for the longest time; it was only when Past Deeds was entirely eradicated that the interest for the OP equipment of Silver Moon waned and gradually disappeared. Silver Moon did not make any earth-shaking move after his guild copsed, and rumors had it that he was on the run. It seemed that this was truly the case; otherwise, why would he be in Yunduan City¡¯s prison with them?

    Everyone¡¯s ¡°Oh¡± echoed for quite some time as they each entered a contemtive state for quite a while. Silver Moon was very ecstatic by their protracted ¡°Oh¡±, as he thought that he had brought everyone toward a new high. Silver Moon gazed at everyone with a satisfied expression on his face as he recalled his past glory.

    While everyone was smiling on the surface, all of them were thinking inside, ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s just a dog without a leash, yet he¡¯s acting as if he¡¯s an unparalleled existence!¡±

    Silver Moon felt proud of himself despite leading a losing army because he still considered himself as an expert who left asting impression on others. However, no rule saying that experts should be spared from ignominy existed. Currently, Silver Moon was an expert being disdained by the surrounding yers. Looking at his gorgeous equipment, they could only sigh, At least, this guy is handsomely attired!

    Since Silver Moon did not know what the others were thinking right now, he even added, ¡°I am currently in the midst of forming a mercenary group. Since we are now acquainted, I can help you guys get revenge and I won¡¯t even collect fees from you all.¡±

    Everyone felt ecstatic upon hearing that someone was willing to be their ¡®punisher¡¯ for free and began to enthusiastically describe Royal God Call to Silver Moon. Gu Fei listened by the side and provided input from time to time. In the end, Royal God Call turned out to be a tall, chubby individual who wore gaudy equipment; his heels never touched the ground when he walked and his eyes overflowed with wretched intent.

    Gu Fei had no words to say if Silver Moon still found Royal God Call with such a ¡®helpful¡¯ description from him, as that would be heavens¡¯ will. If that is really the will of heavens, you¡¯re better off giving up, Royal!

    During their animated discussion, the ignored ¡®customers¡¯ of Gu Fei coldly interrupted, ¡°Big bro Silver Moon, shan¡¯t you help avenge us for our grudge as well?¡±

    ¡°Of cour...¡± Silver Moon began to unconsciously ept their request when he stopped. Aren¡¯t they the ones bearing a grudge against this Mage? He took a liking to the Mage Gu Fei who instantly recognized him, so Silver Moon swallowed thest word on the tip of his tongue. With that, he put on righteous expression on his face as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve all be acquainted through fate. This... Your request.... It¡¯s truly awkward to perform.¡±

    With that, he smiled at Gu Fei once more. Evidently, he said that to pull Gu Fei to his side. The men snorted and did not say another word. Silver Moon felt this exchange made him and the Mage closer, so he boldly moved nearer Gu Fei and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°When did you visit Yueye City? I don¡¯t seem to recall seeing you!¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Long ago. Since you are quite the ¡®big deal¡¯, you probably won¡¯t recall meeting a nobody like me.¡± As Gu Fei said this aloud, he thought to himself, You are someone I¡¯ve defeated before, and it¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Do you know that this big bro right here has killed you twice?

    Silver Moon nodded his head and continued, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Now that I¡¯m here in Yunduan City to y, I¡¯m developing a mercenary group. Brother, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining my group?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m already in one,¡± Gu Fei rejected him outright.

    ¡°Oh, which mercenary group would this be?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Uhm. Our idiotic leader doesn¡¯t allow us to casually reveal our group¡¯s name to others. He said it¡¯s to maintain an air of mystery,¡± Gu Fei fabricated. He did not know if Silver Moon was aware that Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group was the catalyst for the Past Deeds¡¯ fall from grace, but their identities would easily be found out once the threey eyes on the other members. Young Master Han¡¯s and Sword Demon¡¯s unique appearance would be a dead giveaway, since none of them bothered to cover their faces during their participation in the guild war.

    As for calling Young Master Han idiotic, that was simply a cathartic remark that Gu Fei often attached to the man¡¯s name whenever he thought of him. And yet, Silver Moon mistook his ¡®idiotic leader¡¯ment as Gu Fei expressing his dissatisfaction toward his mercenary group, so he sighed sympathetically, ¡°To actually have such a rule. How odd, indeed!¡±

    Gu Fei merely smiled and did not pursue the subject, resulting in their conversation to end abruptly. A ¡®customer¡¯ of Royal God Call came over and interjected, ¡°Big bro Silver Moon, what¡¯s your level now? We can¡¯t appraise it at all!¡±

    Silver Moonughedcently, ¡°Level 40.¡±

    Gu Fei felt shocked upon hearing his answer and he quickly used his Appraisal skill on Silver Moon as well. His Appraisal indeed failed. Although his Appraisal skill¡¯s rank was not high, it could still view some equipment information about his target provided that the yer had the same or lower level than him. Gu Fei¡¯s Appraisal failing could only mean that Silver Moon¡¯s level was higher than his. He truly was at level 40!

    Having the ability to maintain his level despite the tumultuous PvP in Yueye City, everyone saw Silver Moon in a different light than before. However, Gu Fei knew that things were not as simple as that. yers who had never been to Yueye City would never know the deep grudge existing between the two forces. After the fall of Past Deeds, Vast Lushness got hunted for a whole month and was only at level 30, so how did Silver Moon reach level 40? Was it possible for Dusky Cloud and his gang to treat him favorably?

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei probed, ¡°Oh, right. I remember that you¡¯ve got a wife. What¡¯s her name again? It¡¯s a pretty long na¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, her! Let¡¯s not talk about her,¡± Silver Moon showed a crestfallen expression on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Women only bring you trouble! Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore,¡± Silver Moon waved his hand, but his cadence was somewhat high that Gu Fei was not the only one who had noticed it.

    Imprisonment was a very dull matter. Once all perceived that there seemed to be some sort of story behind a certain matter, they pestered Silver Moon into talking about it.

    Silver Moon looked very unwilling. But since everyone continued on pestering him, he sighed deeply and said, ¡°That woman... It was great when we first met; ying the game together, forming Past Deeds together, and developing it to the top guild in Yueye City. Yet, who knows that everything would begin to change after that. She associated herself with bad-mannered yers, and began to act tyrannical and arrogant, causing trouble everywhere they went. For others, I could still give them a piece of my mind or kick them out of the guild; as for her, how could I deal with her? I could only pick up after her mess. We carried on like that until she offended nearly every yer in Yueye City. After that... Well, you all know what happened afterward.¡±

    ¡°Women only bring trouble,¡± everyone sighed in agreement.

    Gu Fei was unmoved by his emotional speech and asked instead, ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?! When Past Deeds fell, she went somewhere. I messaged her several times, but she didn¡¯t reply even once,¡± Silver Moonughed bitterly.

    ¡°Heartless and cowardly!¡± everyonemented.

    Silver Moon did not say a word and only heaved a long sigh. All came over and gave their condolences; only Gu Fei remained motionless by the side with a cold expression on his face.

    Silver Moon¡¯s emphatic speech might be enough to fool these few yers of Yunduan City who were strangers to the matter in Yueye City, yet Gu Fei, as the main instigator that caused Past Deeds¡¯ demise, was different and he could easily tell who between Silver Moon and Vast Lushness was speaking the truth.

    Vast Lushness¡¯ domineering and tyrannical actions were true, yet such behavior was normal in Yueye City; it could even be said that that was the norm in that city.

    Silver Moon pushed all the Past Deeds¡¯ poor treatment of others toward Vast Lushness and several ¡®bad-mannered¡¯ members as if they were the only rotten eggs in the omelet. In actuality, all the Past Deeds¡¯ members were arrogant and overbearing. Silver Moon himself acted like that, as Gu Fei recalled that he was once Yueye City¡¯s top PKer on the Wanted yers list.

    Right now, Silver Moon had a fresh set of level 40 equipment as he sat here in the prison, basking in everyone¡¯s sympathies and praises. As for Vast Lushness, she was being hunted ¨C or being beaten ¨C to death by their enemies outside. She might have brought him trouble, yet the real heartless and cowardly individual here was Silver Moon.

    Disdain. Endless Disdain!

 Chapter 134 - Gambling

    Chapter 134 - Gambling

    Gu Fei was eyeing Silver Moon with extreme disdain, yet thetter did not even notice it. After winning everyone¡¯s sympathy with his speech, the rtionship between everyone in the cell seemed to have be closer. Silver Moon was truly leader material, as he actually managed to be the core of the cell upants with just a few words. Gu Fei felt disgruntled when he saw everyone instinctively gravitating and crowding around Silver Moon.

    After Silver Moon¡¯s sob story, he addressed everyone anew, ¡°Everyone¡¯s pretty bored, right? Come. Let me show you something good to pass the time!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± everyone asked, curious.

    Silver Moon beamingly opened his palm. All peeked at it and their eyes shone brightly afterward. Three dicey on Silver Moon¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Wanna y a few rounds?¡± Silver Moon smilingly asked, and everyone excitedly nodded their heads.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys join us as well?¡± Silver Moon beckoned Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯ that were huddled in the opposite corner of the cell. After Gu Fei sessfully countered their n to appeal to Royal God Call¡¯s ¡®customers¡¯, they glumly maintained their distance from the rest of the cell upants.

    The men looked at one another for a while. Imprisonment was a dull affair, so they would dly participate in something that could allow them to pass the time, yet they were currently hesitating due to their pride.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s better with more people,¡± Silver Moon shouted, turning to address his twopanions, ¡°Go drag them over here.¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s two friends moved to get up, but the yers already used that excuse to head over. Gu Fei chuckled impassively, Pull? Pull, my a*s. There¡¯s no way for yers to have contact with one another in a safe zone like this cell.

    Silver Moon proved to have quite a good grasp of people¡¯s hearts, yet he forgot to consider someone. After sessfully gathering everyone, Silver Moon finally noticed that Gu Fei did not join them, so he quickly waved at him, ¡°Brother Miles,e and join us in the fun, too!¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Gu Fei smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll lie down for a bit! You guys go ahead.¡± With that, he folded his arms and ced them behind his head like a pillow andy down. Silver Moon felt quite disappointed. He really wanted to pull Gu Fei to his side, but this Mage was not receptive to his methods. As he was about to try calling him over again, Gu Fei turned to his side and faced his butt to him. Thus, Silver Moon could only swallow what he had wanted to say.

    Everyone of course knew how to y with dice. With how much they were shouting, it was as if this sort of gambling did not depend on luck but on their vocal cords instead.

    How would Gu Fei sleep with such a din? He began to regret his earlier decision. Lying down for two hours in such a noisy environment without anyone to talk to... Was this not as good as self-punishment? With that thought in mind, Gu Fei got up and turned around. Silver Moon had a sly smile on his face as he nced at him, ¡°So, I guess you can¡¯t sleep!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll join in as well!¡±

    Silver Moon beamed in delight and vacated a spot for Gu Fei to sit in, ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s boring to do nothing. Oh, yeah. How long are you in here for?¡±

    ¡°Two hours,¡± Gu Fei casually replied.

    ¡°Oh. How about you guys?¡± Silver Moon asked the rest of the yers.

    When fellow cellmates met for the first time, their usual question to one another was ¡°How many hours?¡±, so no one found Silver Moon¡¯s question suspicious. All stated their prison time. Since Royal God Call and Gu Fei had specifically chosen yers with high PK value as their bounty targets, all these yers had quite a long duration ahead of them. Gu Fei turned out to be the one serving the shortest time with only two hours after all stated their imprisonment duration, yet these yers entered the prison earlier, so all were at the final stretch of their stay.

    Thisst portion was usually the hardest to endure, so many found it a blessing that Silver Moon had brought this game of dice in, allowing them to pass the time quicker with somethingrgely entertaining as gambling.

    Gu Fei usually took things in stride, so he immediately immersed himself into the game. Because he did not have the same conservative attitude toward in-game currency like the regr yers, he gambled with a sort of ¡®did not matter if I won or lost¡¯ mentality. Although that was well worthy of praise, the amount of joy he could gain from ying the game decreased by quite a bit.

    The other yers were different; they hooted, hollered, and stared at one another withpetitiveness, making the game exciting and nerve-wracking. When they won, they wanted to win more; when they lost, they wanted to recover their loss. This was how people found gambling so addictive. Furthermore, most yers were not rich and some even had very trashy luck, losing all their gambling funds after a short while.

    This was when Silver Moon would swoop in and lend them a hand, passing them a few gold coins and simply stating that it was a loan.

    Those yers who had received a loan from him naturally continued to y. If they won, they would pay up; if they lost, they would borrow some more.

    After a while, it became a habit for everyone to borrow some coins from Silver Moon after losing everything they had. Silver Moon did not reject any of them. Gu Fei, who did notck in-game currency, also tried reaching out and borrowing coins from him several times, getting 5 gold coins from Silver Moon in total.

    Silver Moon¡¯s dubious character made Gu Fei suspicious of all this. However, he had yet to discover anything shady after observing the gambling process.

    Everyone¡¯s ying style was simplistic. There was no specific dealer or yer. When it came to the dice roll, thergest number would win the whole pot. If there were two same rolls, the pot would be split 50/50. This was a game entirely dependent on luck and it was the simplest sort of gambling that did not need any consideration whatsoever.

    After observing the yers¡¯ winning and losing expressions, he realized that all of them, including Silver Moon, were guileless gamblers. Seems like this really is an innocent game to while the time away, Gu Fei refuted his original thought that Silver Moon had some devious n in mind. Honestly speaking, winning this game was easy for Gu Fei. If it was a rolling with a dice cup, Gu Fei would not be able to roll out any particr result. But if it was a straight toss like what they were doing now, although he did not have any practice in doing so, Gu Fei had the dexterity to toss out the numbers he needed three out of ten times. This was much better oddspared to others who purely depended on luck.

    Gu Fei did not see a need to use it, though, so he honestly depended on his luck to make the casual throws. Moreover, rolling out his required numbers with the three dice was quite taxing; he even thought of it as a harder feat to aplish than throwing a flying dagger to kill someone. If he had to do such tosses, Gu Fei reckoned that his wrist and hand would immediately cramp up from the effort. Having adroit fingers was truly very difficult.

    And so, the bunch of cell upants continued to engage in their theoretically illegal gambling without a hitch. They cared naught for who would lose or win, only that they could while their time away. One after another, the yers were sent out of the prison once their time was up. There was even a yer who had just won a big pot right before he left. Just as he happily pounced upon the pile of coins, his time in prison was up and he was unceremoniously sent out before he could put even 1 copper coin inside his dimensional pocket. Everyone became alert after that.

    This was a game, after all. The quest log would have a countdown timer on how much time was left before the yers could be released from prison. yers who therefore continued to gamble despite their time almost being up were simply fighting against time at that point. The power of gambling was clearly disyed in everyone¡¯s attitude. Seeing that their time was almost up, each of them looked very unwilling to leave. Some yers who were intently ying the game even looked as if their leaving was akin to them dying.

    As Gu Fei did not care about winning or losing, he naturally did not feel any attachment toward the game. His heart fluttered like a sparrow in the spring when he saw that his time was almost up. He did not know how much he had won and lost throughout the course of the game; the only thing he knew was that he owed Silver Moon 5 gold coins.

    At this point, the only ones left serving their time in the cell were Gu Fei and Silver Moon and his twopanions. ying with just the few of them was no longer exciting, so they began to chat with one another more.

    ¡°Miles, I¡¯ve felt that you are not just an average yer the moment I firstid my eyes on you,¡± Silver Moonplimented Gu Fei graciously.

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei chortled.

    ¡°You should consider my offer; join me and let¡¯s build the number one mercenary group in Yunduan City,¡± Silver Moon offered.

    ¡°There ¨C There¡¯s no need!¡± Gu Fei rejected once more.

    Silver Moon chuckled, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t force you anymore. Join us whenever you feel like doing so. Add me to your friends list once you get out.¡± All sorts of messaging services were restricted in the underground prison; adding someone as a friend was part of these restricted services.

    Gu Fei did not give a definite answer to Silver Moon¡¯s suggestion.

    Silver Moon looked at the time, ¡°How many minutes do you have left?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen minutes.¡± With that, he threw his dice and collected the gold coins into his arms while maintaining a poker face the whole time.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky; how many consecutive wins is that?¡± Silver Moon asked, surprised.

    Faking puzzlement, Gu Fei scrunched his face and openly eximed, ¡°How annoying; why wasn¡¯t my luck so good when there were more people around.¡± Now only four of them were left, the final pot was no more than three gold coins. The content was far fewer than what it had before.

    The speed of the rounds between them was faster, though. Gu Fei fought for every second faster than the people who had left before him now that it was his turn to leave. Silver Moon pointed at him and jokingly said, ¡°Man, I never saw you ying with such vigor when everyone was here. Now your luck with the rolls has be good, are you trying to sap me of my coins?¡±

    Gu Feiughed politely.

    ¡°How many coins do you have? Why don¡¯t we y for arger wager?¡± Silver Moon suggested.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s have 12 gold coins as the ante,¡± Gu Fei readily agreed.

    ¡°12 gold coins? Why is it 12 gold coins?¡± Silver Moon could not understand why he had picked such an odd number.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°There are three of you, so a winning of 12 gold coins can be split evenly!¡±

    Three against one; the three would win as long as one of them had a higher roll than Gu Fei, whereas Gu Fei only had one chance to win against all three of them. This was no longer about luck and was now an arithmetic equation of probability.

    Silver Moon¡¯s face immediately nched when heard what Gu Fei had said, ¡°Miles what do you mean? Are you saying that us, three, are trying to fleece you?¡±

    Gu Fei still had that same smile on his face, ¡°Man, can¡¯t you tell I was joking?¡±

    Silver Moon still maintained that wronged expression on his face.

    Gu Fei said, ¡°Look. If I truly suspected you guys of foul y, would I suggest upping the ante? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Hearing that, Silver Moon¡¯s face slightly softened as he nodded his head, ¡°I hope Miles didn¡¯t think we¡¯re that sort of people.¡±

    ¡°How could that be,¡± Gu Feiughed forcefully. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just bet 13 gold coins, instead? How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Not a problem,¡± Silver Moon epted it readily.

    Fourteen minutester, the betting had to stop. One of Silver Moon¡¯spanions paled, ¡°I have no coins left.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression was even more serious than this person¡¯s. Staring at the small mountain of gold coins, he gaped, ¡°To think all my good luck today rest entirely in these few minutes.¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s face was ashen and he said dryly, ¡°Your luck is really great.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head as he began to fill his dimensional pocket with his earnings. When it got to hisst 5 gold coins, he returned it to Silver Moon, ¡°I¡¯m returning you the 5 gold coins I borrowed earlier.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s only 5 gold coins,¡± Silver Moon pushed his hand away.

    ¡°Take ¡®em! Take ¡®em!¡± Gu Fei forcefully stuffed the few gold coins into Silver Moon¡¯s hands as he patted his dimensional pocket, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten quite a bit of gold coins from you.¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s eyes twitched crazily.

    Gu Fei nced at thatpanion of his that that had lost all his gold coins, ¡°Shall I lend you some gold coins? Else, you guys can¡¯t continue once I leave.¡±

    The person shook his head and did not say a word.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need any?¡± Gu Fei asked once more.

    ¡°Nope,¡± the person croaked.

    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Gu Fei stood up.

    The three nodded their heads as Silver Moon said, ¡°Keep in touch.¡±

    ¡°How much longer are you guys in for?¡± Gu Fei asked instead.

    ¡°About four hours more,¡± Silver Moon answered.

    ¡°Good luck. See you guys around,¡± Gu Fei looked at the broke yer and waved goodbye. In a white sh, he found himself out of the cell.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Just as Gu Fei disappeared, the broke yer who had lost everything to Gu Fei beat the floorboards in exasperation.

    The other yer picked up the three dice and studied them closely, ¡°Was his luck truly just amazing?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Silver Moon retorted.

    ¡°Skill?¡± someone voiced his suspicion.

    ¡°If he had this skill, he would already be rich. Why would he use it here to win a few shitty gold coins?¡± Silver Moon stated the obvious.

    The other twopanions of his were speechless, neither able to make sense of what had just happened. Actually, Silver Moon also did not feel good right now as he had lost many gold coins as well.

    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s not think anymore about that. Now that the prison is empty, let us begin our quest!¡± With that sentence, his twopanions nodded their heads and all three began to get busy in the cell.

    Gu Fei, who had finally exited the prison, breathed a huge sigh of relief. The game environment inside was too real. The air in the underground prison was damp and rotten. The game designers boldly designed everything inside to be so life-like because they knew that the simtion would have no negative effect on people¡¯s health in reality. However, the psychological effect of undergoing that entire ordeal was evident. Gu Fei gasped for quite a few breaths of air and instantly thought that the world was a truly wonderful ce to live freely in and would never ever enter the prison again even if it meant his death. After Gu Fei collected himself, he finally noticed that a person was seating on the stone steps of the underground prison¡¯s entrance.

    As he bewilderedly backed away for a bit, the person turned its face toward his direction. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± the person said expressionlessly.

    It was Vast Lushness. Gu Fei sighed in relief as he asked, ¡°Are you waiting for Silver Moon?¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded her head, ¡°I sent him a message and the system prompt stated that he is ¡®not in a serviceable area¡¯, so that probably means that he¡¯s currently serving time in prison.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°He¡¯s inside. I saw him.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Vast Lushness said, yet no happiness was visible on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Gu Fei walked off a few steps before turning back. Vast Lushness sat there by the stone steps by herself, looking very lonesome. He thought for a bit before finally returning to face Vast Lushness.

    She raised her head to look at Gu Fei.

    ¡°There are some things that you should know...¡± Gu Fei began. As Vast Lushness looked at him unerringly, Gu Fei repeated everything Silver Moon had said inside the prison.

    Her expression actually did not change much when he told her everything. No rage or sadness was visible on her face and she just listened quietly to Gu Fei¡¯s recount.

    ¡°I... I still want to ask him myself,¡± Vast Lushness finally said.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and walked away. Turning his head backward after five steps, he shared, ¡°Silver Moon said he should be out in four hours or so. Maybe you can log off and take a rest first.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head.

    Gu Fei faced forward once more and left the area. He did not look back even once and walked all the way to a log-off point and went offline.

    When he got online the next day, he immediately received Royal God Call¡¯s message asking him to head over at Ray¡¯s Bar. By the time Gu Fei entered their usual private room, all the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group were already there. Before everyone would grind in earnest each night, the mercenary group members would meet up and spend time together for a bit. Truthfully, there would hardly be any form of interaction between the six if it was not for this habitual meet-up. This was because the mercenary group had not had anyone hiring them for anything for a long time.

    This reality proved that Young Master Han was not fit to be in charge of the mercenary group¡¯s operations.

    Many ways existed for a mercenary group to gain famepared to a guild. A guild¡¯s strengthy in its number of members and the quality of these members. As for a mercenary group, besides the two methods mentioned, it also had the questpletion leaderboard in the Hall of Mercenaries to disy the group¡¯s prowess.

    The leaderboard was arranged by the total number of quests taken, the number of questspleted, and the overall percentage of questpletion of every mercenary group. The amount ofpleted quests and percentage ofpleted quests were very important factors. With a higher percentage ofpleted quests, a mercenary group would indubitably be widelyuded.

    As for Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, it was not even listed there. Just based on the percentage ofpleted quests alone, the mercenary group achieved the highest possible 100%. However, when the number ofpleted quests was considered, people would think that the mercenary group was a newly established one. This was especially so because the mercenary group¡¯s attainment andpletion of system-issued quests was ringly zero.

 Chapter 135 - Event

    Chapter 135 - Event

    The system would release a set amount of quests, which was more than the amount of requests from yers who needed help, at a specific time every day. Any mercenary group that wished to attain fame would depend onpleting these system-issued quests repeatedly every single day. If thepletion count and percentage of sess were high, the mercenary group¡¯s rank would be higher. Naturally, yers would look for these better ranked mercenary groups to aid them in their requests.

    However, system-issued quests, especially those repeatable ones, were very boring. No matter how interesting a quest was, no one would find joy in doing it for ten times, hundred times, or thousand times. The perseverance required to do so would be staggering.

    Young Master Han was extremely impatient when it came to doing such dull tasks, so the mercenary group under his leadership did not even consider this route. Young Master Han¡¯s n was to be famous through the word of mouth of yers who had hired their mercenary group before.

    The first step toward this development was considerably sessful; the quest to takedown Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto in Oolong Cave was extremely difficult back then, sopleting it allowed Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group to be a key figure of discussion in the Hall of Mercenaries and taverns for a period of time. It was this sess that that had led to Amethyst Rebirth looking them up for a request.

    However, No Smile was a mercenary mission that was done with utmost secrecy. Although the sess for the mission was beyond outstanding, it did not technically contribute to the mercenary group¡¯s statistics.

    Afterward, no other missions out there were worth picking up. Obtaining quests with extreme level of difficulty needed good luck and not all yers were willing to expend the effort and funds to hire others toplete their quests for them.

    These factors caused the development of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group to stagnate. It was unclear if Young Master Han had lost his enthusiasm for the group as he did not do anything to help develop their prospects now that they had no business readily at hand. While other mercenary group leaders would spend days in the Hall of Mercenaries to research and choose all sorts of quests, Young Master Han would instead be at Ray¡¯s Bar drinking all day. At this rate, Young Master¡¯s Elite would eventually be just another small mercenary group that was hardly worth noticing.

    Today, with the six men gathered, Young Master Han suddenly announced: ¡°The time for our mercenary group to establish itself is now.¡±

    Just as everyone thought that he had be a raving lunatic, Brother Assist exined what Young Master Han meant with a solemn tone, ¡°The system is about to host their first event. It¡¯s a mercenary PvP tournament as well as a guild versus guild tournament.¡±

    Mostpanies would use holidays or anniversaries to host special events in order to increase their games¡¯ impact to people. Record highs of the number of yers online would usually be created on such days. What attracted yers even more as well as the main reason why yers valued such events was the hard-to-obtain-elsewhere awards that the officials would give during those events.

    Parallel World¡¯s spokespersons stated that the uing special event was to celebrate the official release of the game. Everyone was already aware of this uing event since the gamepany had announced about it when the open beta was about to end. Nheless, information regarding the contents of the event was kept under wraps. As for dragging it for more than a month, it was very likely that the gamepany extended the period for marketing promotion purposes. Besides, it gave yers who had just joined Parallel World after its open beta days more time to increase their levels.

    Given how many experience points was required to level up, the distance between the levels of the yers was close. Two yers who were at level 40 could have a difference of three days worth of grinding time in terms of experience points. And yet, this difference, when tranted into Strength, was barely perceptible that it would not arouse a yer¡¯s sense of satisfaction.

    Brother Assist¡¯s information sources informed him about the event¡¯s particrs before they were announced to the public. Upon finding out that the event would have mercenary group and guild rted portions, he immediately told Young Master Han to gather everyone. Since even regr yers would do their best to participate in such event no matter how it ended up, experts like them would naturally try their hardest to showcase their prowess in it as well.

    ¡°We must dominate this event, so that our names will be renowned throughout Parallel World!¡± After dramatically saying this, Young Master Han realized his faux-pas. In this room, besides Young Master Han who had changed his IGN, Sword Demon, Brother Assist, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds were already names well-known throughout the gamingmunity. As for Gu Fei, quite themotion would even ur if he revealed his identity as Fugitive 27149, seeing as he was currently acknowledged as the best yer ¨C or the secret boss ¨C of Parallel World.

    Unsurprisingly, Young Master Han¡¯s speech about them bing ¡°renowned throughout Parallel World¡± did not have any impact on these five men.

    Young Master Han cleared his throat as he expressed his opinion once more, ¡°I think we must participate in this event. Since we¡¯ve already gotten wind of this matter, everyone should do the necessary preparations. Those who have yet to advance their sses should do so at the earliest¡ªyou guys are about done with your individual research, right? Miles, can you make it to level 40 in these few remaining days before the event?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Gu Fei said. He still needed arge chunk of experience points to reach level 40!

    ¡°Has anyone here proceeded with Job ss Advancement already?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Four of them shook their heads. Each of them was well aware that hurrying to advance the job ss would not affect their daily grinding, so no one was careless enough to make a choice before the research of the two avable paths was done. All were waiting for the officials to reveal more information before they took that crucial step.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you guys to it, then!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively. From the others¡¯ perspective, he was someone who was afraid of nuisances as even his speech avoided going into details about certain matters. Leaving things as that, he said, ¡°Our mainpetitors this time are other mercenary groups. Brother Assist will spend the next two days gathering information on the major mercenary groups here in Yunduan City and researching about them.¡±

    All nodded their heads in acknowledgement.

    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Young Master Han waved his hands to adjourn the meeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to continue my ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡± Royal God Call was the first to get up. He said this in a tone that sought for Gu Fei¡¯s instruction and guidance on the matter.

    ¡°Go on, Royal,¡± Gu Fei gave him the go-signal.

    With that, the five got up to leave one after another. Young Master Han only peeked out of the room to shout, ¡°Liquor¡± over to Ray and then he sat down once more.

    Outside the bar, War Without Wounds and Sword Demon went about their businesses. It was at this point that Gu Fei received a summon from Amethyst Rebirth to attend a meeting as well. This in itself was a hundred-year rare urrence. Having not visited the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house for quite some time, Gu Fei felt somewhat muddled about which of the door signs on the streets belonged to it.

    As he made his way over, he realized that Brother Assist was going down the same route as him. Striking up a conversation with Brother Assist as they walked, Gu Fei suddenly recalled to ask him about a matter, ¡°Do you know of a person called ¡®Drifting¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Brother Assist said, adding, ¡°He is a veteran gamer ¨C a Mage expert.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Between him and Royal, who is the stronger one?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking something that people have argued endlessly since those two became famous,¡± Brother Assist stated.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you guys say that Royal is the number one Mage?¡± Gu Fei felt that his statement was strange.

    ¡°B*llsh*t. That¡¯s only because we have Royal sitting with us. If Drifting was the one sitting there at the time, we would say that he is the number one Mage,¡± Brother Assist confided.

    Gu Fei lost his smile instantly, thinking that they really were a bunch of hypocrites. With that in mind, he asked, ¡°So who do you really think is stronger?¡± Although Brother Assist¡¯s capability was just so-so, he was definitely the best when it came to gaming knowledge. Evaluation was his strong suit.

    ¡°That...¡± Brother Assist hesitated slightly before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Royal this!¡±

    Gu Fei smiled, ¡°Got it. I already know the answer.¡±

    Brother Assist smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Royal isn¡¯t as good. But you¡¯ve seen how mboyant Royal is. Everyone knows clearly what he is like as a person. Whereas that kid will immediately boast to everyone any new trick or technique he has learned, Drifting does not easily share what he knows to others. If he discovers any trick or technique, I reckon he will hide it well. He is calm and calctive and is usually very low key. You¡¯ll only know how powerful he is when he acts. So while Royal¡¯s strength is obvious for all to see, Drifting will still have something up his sleeves. Just from how they think, I feel that Royal cannotpare to him.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. I share your sentiment,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement. Drifting was extremely protective when it came to his ¡®Blossoming Crimson Lotus¡¯ skill.

    ¡°You know Drifting?¡± Brother Assist asked, surprised. The five mercenary group members knew how amazing Gu Fei was, yet he was still a newbie in MMO through and through.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in affirmation, ¡°I met him two days ago. He¡¯s currently in Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he here for?¡± Brother Assist asked, astonished.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders.

    Brother Assist muttered by his side.

    Gu Fei asked another question, ¡°Do you know who those Five Unyielding Experts that everyone is currently talking about are?¡±

    Brother Assistughed, ¡°The five yers who are at level 41 on the overall leaderboard, you mean? I don¡¯t know who that Fighter, Eternal Dominion, is. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s someone who has changed his IGN for Parallel World. The Archer called Deep Waters and the Warrior called Southern Lone de are two famous professional gamers. As for that Thief, Svelte Dancer, that person is a woman. She is known historically as the mightiest pay-to-win gamer. I¡¯ve never had contact with this woman before, but I heard that her skill control is quite prodigious. It¡¯s not unexpected that she is strong; while others put their money into starting a business, she chose to spend hers on training her skills. However, I feel that if Sword Demon hasn¡¯t been ganged up on and lost his level, then one of the five¡¯s positions would be his.¡±

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Gu Fei felt sorry for Sword Demon. The amount of work he had put into this game was definitely not something anybody could imagine. His passion toward gaming wasparable to Gu Fei¡¯s passion toward kung fu. On the flipside, Young Master Han was much more casual about gaming, making him wonder how the two even got together.

    Ray¡¯s Bar was not far from Amethyst Rebirth, but it was rare for Brother Assist to actually walk with Gu Fei all the way there. By the time their conversation ended, the signboard for Amethyst Rebirth was already before the two¡¯s eyes. Gu Fei pointed to it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at my destination.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Brother Assist patted him and smiled warmly before continuing his way.

    Gu Fei pushed open the door and inhaled the cool air inside.

    It had been a long time since hest visited this ce. Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters did not getrger but the people it housed increased quite substantially. Gu Fei swept his gaze to his usual spot by the corner and found someone already upying it.

    Not knowing where to position himself, he just stood dumbly by the entrance. Quite a number of new faces spotted Gu Fei and each of them had a bewildered expression on their faces. They had never seen a man enter this room ever since joining Amethyst Rebirth.

    As difiture set in, ady suddenly popped out of the crowd and headed toward Gu Fei while shouting, ¡°Miles!¡±

    Gu Fei nced over. Isn¡¯t that Xiaoyu? After a month of not seeing her, thedy¡¯s appearance had changed so much. Gone was her full-body, heavy armor and in its ce was a form-fitting, flexible armor that was popr among female Warriors. This sort of armor might look fragile, but it was considered as the heavy armor variant. The gamepany refitted the armor¡¯s design since they knew the female yers¡¯ fussiness about their appearances. Red and ck dominated Xiaoyu¡¯s armor design. It did not have any bright glow or shimmer, yet it still had a very bold and heroic feel to it. She was not wearing her helmet at this moment, so her long hair cascaded on her shoulders as she walked toward Gu Fei. It was truly a wonderful sight that harmoniously mixed strength with gentleness.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± June¡¯s Rain casually patted Gu Fei on his back.

    Gu Fei was still smiling when that p mmed onto his back. That p on his back weighed a ton, and he instantly cried out inside him, Not good! Xiaoyu was still such a klutz who did not know how to hold her strength back.

    As he staggered to the side for several steps, Gu Fei¡¯s ego received a heavy bruising. Gu Fei getting outbnced by ady¡¯s single p was just too ridiculous, yet he was helpless against this situation. As the characters in-game continued to allocate points, the yers¡¯ Strength, Agility, and simr stats began to go beyond human beings¡¯ capabilities. Xiaoyu¡¯s full-Strength build was like the power of Popeye. Gu Fei was easily overpowered and crushed like aluminum can.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to find his bnce, someone slotted her arm into his and propped him up. He turned and saw that the person was Will-low.

    ¡°You alright?¡± Will-low smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Feeling miserable, he returned the question to her, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Will-low knew what he was talking about, so she nodded her head.

    When Gu Fei was thrown out of bnce, someone cried out in a reproaching tone, ¡°Xiaoyu!¡±

    June¡¯s Rain covered her mouth as she eximed, ¡°Ahhh! I forgot!¡±

    With that, she quickly came over to have a look at Gu Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She already staggered quite a few people today.¡± The one speaking was Guild Leader July whom Gu Fei had not met for more than a month.

    ¡°Why would I mind? Xiaoyu and I are brothers, after all!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He he! That¡¯s right!¡± Xiaoyu agreed as she tried to pat him on the shoulder once more. Gu Fei was no longer careless this time and he shifted his shoulder to the side, causing that p of hers to loudly whisk by.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can afford to let my guard down!¡± Gu Fei wiped the sweat off his forehead in relief.

    It was at this moment that Heal descended on to Gu Fei¡¯s body. He knew who the culprit was without even looking at her. Just as he had presumed, Luo Luo¡¯s voice resounded from the side, ¡°You won¡¯t treat my Heal as useless this time, right?¡± An all-Strength Warrior¡¯s Attack Power without a weapon was nothing to scoff at, so Xiaoyu¡¯s first p indeed lowered Gu Fei¡¯s HP by some.

    Gu Fei did not reply to her, thinking that all these guilddies were such a handful.

    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce this person here,¡± July pped her hands to call all thedies¡¯ attention, saying, ¡°This person is our guild¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Thedies who had previously not known about Gu Fei already learned from the old members of his identity. Since July was the one formally introducing him, everyone reacted ordingly with apuses and screams. There were even some who whistled. Gu Fei was someone who had never appeared before them, so thedies jokingly dubbed him as a ¡®Man of Mystery¡¯. The atmosphere became really lively now that he was here in person and was being teased by everyone enthusiastically.

    It was at this moment in time when Gu Fei¡¯s profession came into y.

    The boys and girls in the school that Gu Fei was teaching took P.E. sses separately, so P.E. teachers like him could be said to be the only ones that could take on a group of girls by themselves. Gu Fei already experienced such scenarios countless times before, so he very casually nodded his head toward thedies and greeted, ¡°Hello, students.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Everyone yed along with Gu Fei¡¯s joke andughingly said, ¡°Hello, sir!¡±

    This scene unknowingly lifted the mood. Gu Fei once more smiled toward thedies and the awkwardness in the air dissipated on its own. Luo Luo was simply amazed as she watched all this unfold from the side. This guy is always ufortable whenever I bestowed Heal on to him, yet he¡¯s actually calmly interacting with all thesedies, Luo Luo thought to herself.

    July swept her gaze over the crowd and happily announced, ¡°Alright. Everyone more or less is here. Let me begin by saying that the officials are about to host an event. The activities this time are a mercenary PvP tournament as well as a guild versus guild tournament. I heard that the prizes will be rather generous. Our guild isn¡¯t huge, but there¡¯s no harm in us participating in it. Both matches are not mutually exclusive either. Since our guild does not have a mercenary group, we can form one if there are members here who wish to participate in the mercenary PvP tournament.¡±

    Thedies solemnly listened to July speak. Only Xiaoyu leaped up and clenched her fists as she moved to hit Gu Fei in her excitement, ¡°It¡¯s a quest! A QUEST!¡±

    No wonder she suddenly came back; it was because she wanted to participate in this event. Although Parallel World had been up for some time, this girl¡¯s fervor toward quests did not diminish in the least. Gu Fei smilingly took a few steps backward to dodge the unintentional attack. That first p of hers is already painful enough. If I receive this current punch of hers, won¡¯t I get punctured?

    July¡¯s speech had not yet ended, ¡°Ladies, try your best to level up as much as you can in these few remaining days before the eventmences.¡±

    It seemed like July also had someone in the know, as she got a hold of information that Brother Assist had gotten wind of.

    ¡°So, who wishes to enter the mercenary PvP tournament? Come and sign up and we¡¯ll form a mercenary group,¡± July encouraged.

    Thatpetition would clearly be a PvP match, so few Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were interested in it. Joining the guild and experiencing the event together with everyone was already enough. To participate in the mercenary PvP tournament ... Thedies¡¯ enthusiasm waned a bit. Besides Lie Lie who promptly jumped out and put her name forward as team leader, everyone else was hesitating.

    ¡°Miles, are you participating?¡± July singled him out and asked.

    ¡°I already have a mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei refused.

    ¡°Oh!¡± July did not say anything else. This sort of urrence wasmonce. Not every guild would have a mercenary group under its name. Amethyst Rebirth was one such example; therefore, it was excusable for its members to join external mercenary groups.

    Lie Lie cajoled for a long time before she managed to convince a fewdies to join the group. Gu Feiughed disapprovingly by the side, thinking of thedies¡¯ subpar skills being pitted against Sword Demon and the bunch of experts¡¯. Besides relying on their seduction skills, there was nary a chance for thesedies to im victory.

    Thinking of that, Gu Fei immediately realized that if thesedies really shed with Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, they would instantly lose Royal God Call and War Without Wounds in the ensuing battle.

    As for the other three men, they might not act as crazily as Royal God Call and War Without Wounds toward women on the surface, yet who knew what they were feeling inside? Gu Fei recalled how Sword Demon¡¯s emotions were all over the ce when he first met Xi Xiaotian back then.

    As he was indulging in all these nonsensical thoughts, Gu Fei received a message. He opened the message and saw that it was Coward¡¯s Savior calling loudly, ¡°Master, I finally managed to contact you. Let¡¯s meet.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    As the two set a meeting ce, Gu Fei saw that thedies were beginning to disperse. He bade the few he was friendlier with goodbye before leaving the guild house.

    Gu Fei and Coward¡¯s Savior arranged to meet at the fountain by the za at the heart of Yunduan City. Coward¡¯s Savior had already been waiting there for quite some time when Gu Fei arrived. As soon as he spotted Gu Fei, he immediately struck a Mantis Fist style stance; his body rocked back and forth as his mouth mimicked the insect¡¯s cry.

    Gu Fei immediately went forward and extended his leg to hook Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s. Thetter swiftly took half a step backward to dodge that while maintaining his stance. He actually evaded Gu Fei¡¯s leg hook.

    ¡°You¡¯ve trained well!¡± Gu Feiplimented. Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s half a steppletelyplimented Seven Stars Steps¡¯ footwork. Naturally, Gu Fei¡¯s cursory leg hook was done to probe him. Otherwise, how could Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s one month of training match Gu Fei¡¯s twenty years of kung fu training? Would that not mean that Coward¡¯s Savior was far more deserving to be the lead star here?

    Having received Gu Fei¡¯s praise, Coward¡¯s Savior happily continued to disy his fighting stance.

    ¡°Alright, alright! That¡¯s enough!¡± Gu Fei said. Mantis Fist Style¡¯s stance was very shy, so it easily drew the people¡¯s attention in this crowded location of the city.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening over in Yueye City?¡± Gu Fei engaged Coward¡¯s Savior in some polite small talk.

    Coward¡¯s Savior shook his head, ¡°Same old, same old. Originally, everyone thought that eradicating Past Deeds would turn things for the better. In the end, the Ten Guild Alliance has more members than Past Deeds, which resulted into them being worse yer bullies.¡±

    ¡°The Ten Guild Alliance? What is that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s the alliance of ten guilds. Since none of the guilds¡¯ level is high enough to contain all Yueye City¡¯s people, they have yet to merge all right now,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior exined.

    Gu Fei inhaled a sharp breath. Before, the tyrannical and overbearing guild was only Past Deeds; now, with the alliance of those ten guilds... Yueye City was indeed a ce that never grew peaceful.

    ¡°Yueye City¡¯s yers decreased by a huge lot,¡± Coward¡¯s Savior continued, saying, ¡°Everyone already ran off to other in-game cities.¡±

 Chapter 136 - Survival Challenge

    Chapter 136 - Survival Challenge

    Gu Fei and Coward¡¯s Savior went back to discussing about kung fu once they concluded their small talk. Coward¡¯s Savior could not wait to let Gu Fei witness the progress he had made in this one month of training.

    Gu Fei failed to stop Coward¡¯s Savior in time and thetter already bellowed a cry, leaping to the side of the fountain and executing several moves of the Mantis Fist Style. The demonstration was unintentionally garish and immediately drew the attention of the surrounding yers. Watching Coward¡¯s Savior, these spectators mumbled the same question to one another: ¡°Is he sick or something?¡±

    Coward¡¯s Savior was unfazed by the people¡¯s odd looks and continued executing the moves of the Seven Stars Mantis Fist Style: Thrusting Hammer, Wheel Turnover, Spring Step, Ripping off the Helmet, Double Flower Thrust, Eighteen Weave... Each move was measured, urate, and smooth. Using online gaming terms, Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s skill and proficiency were already quite high. However, it was an entirely different story when it came to applying his moves to actualbat.

    Gu Fei felt moved when he saw that Coward¡¯s Savior cared naught for the people¡¯s ridiculing stares toward him, as this scenario was something he was well acquainted with. When he was younger, Gu Fei was so proud of his kung fu that he also disregarded everyone¡¯s strange looks. In retrospect, he knew that his pride for his capability could only be kept in his heart because far too many people did not understand it.

    Just like Gu Fei¡¯s situation in his school... Kung fu... Under such a circumstance that everyone treated it as a sort of joke, his reverence for it unknowingly diminished. Unless¡ª¡°Hey! What¡¯s this nipoop doing?¡± a man suddenly heckled from the crowd.

    Sigh! Coward¡¯s Savior happened to be facing that direction and saw the person who had mocked him. With a roar, he charged toward the disrespectful man and performed the lower back suplex he had learned from Nine Twists and Eighteen Trips ¨C another move of the Seven Stars Mantis Style. As the man¡¯s back hit the ground, Coward¡¯s Savior took two steps backward to assume his original position.

    Gu Fei nodded his head sagely, That¡¯s how it should be done. That was the only way to show others that kung fu was not a joke. It was a pity that Gu Fei was restricted from using this method on his naysayers since he was young; otherwise, it would have been a simple matter for him to demonstrate the genuineness and value of his martial arts prowess.

    The man who had received the suplex felt stunned. However, he quickly recovered himself upon seeing that his HP did not decrease much. Theughter of the crowd around him made him feel utterly embarrassed. With a forward roll, he got up and cursed, ¡°Stinky brat.¡± Reaching into his dimensional pocket, he pulled out his Bastard Sword and brandished it menacingly toward Coward¡¯s Savior.

    Gu Fei stood still, watching how Coward¡¯s Savior would react to this.

    Coward¡¯s Savior calmly slid to the side with two steps, and the overhead cleave that hade from behind Coward¡¯s Savior missed him entirely. He then proceeded to hug the man around the waist. A thunderous bellow escaped Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s lips as he tossed the opponent into the air,nding him right into the nearby fountain with a ssh.

    ¡°Oh,e on!¡± Gu Fei muttered under his breath. Seismic Toss... Coward¡¯s Savior actually used his job ss¡¯ skill in the nick of time to save himself instead of the Mantis Fist Style.

    The man was soaked through as he stood up from the fountain. He clearly knew now that he was no match for Coward¡¯s Savior when it came to PvP. With the deafeningughtering from the surrounding crowd, he meekly crawled out of the fountain and made himself scarce as soon as he could.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei said to Coward¡¯s Savior.

    ¡°Are we not practicing anymore?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked; he was not finished with his demonstration yet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce with monsters to practice!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was new to Yunduan City, so he was naturally not familiar with any of the grinding maps here. Moreover, Coward¡¯s Savior was currently only at level 34 as he neither yed much during this past month nor possessed a grinding efficiency near Gu Fei¡¯s level. Gu Fei brought him to a level 30 grinding map, pointing to the monsters and saying to Coward¡¯s Savior, ¡°There are three phases when practicing kung fu: fundamental, routine, and sparring. You¡¯ve already learned the fundamentals in reality so doing them in-game is not necessary. You¡¯re also familiar with the routine, so what¡¯s left is sparring. When ites to individual sparring, it is usually done with a wooden dummy or a punching bag. It¡¯s even better inside the game, since there will be moving monsters for you to practice on. Alright, go and freeform!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I spar against you?¡± Coward¡¯s Savior asked.

    ¡°Spar against me?¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not afraid of hurting your own dignity, I don¡¯t mind at all!¡±

    As Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s face instantly flushed red, Gu Fei patted his back and said, ¡°It¡¯s a process to move from individual sparring to a friendly spar. Take it easy!¡±

    Coward¡¯s Savior nodded his head.

    ¡°When ites to sparring, you can no longer follow the set moves you previously learned based upon your routine. You need to apply your moves in ordance to the opponent¡¯s position, choosing the right move for the right situation. Here, let me show you,¡± Gu Fei immediately closed in on a monster as he finished saying this.

    The monster howled as it was engaged by Gu Fei intobat. Gu Fei deftly dodged its first attack. Jabbing his fist toward it, he shifted his position to throw another fist and a low kick. Coward¡¯s Savior was left dumbfounded when he saw Gu Fei call out the various moves of the Mantis Fist Style as he performed them one by one.

    Fast! He was truly too fast! Gu Fei¡¯s full-Agility build allowed him to have a faster striking speed than Coward¡¯s Savior by quite a lot. Gu Fei¡¯s every punch and every kick did not contain unnecessary movements and were executed very smoothly and clearly, allowing Coward¡¯s Savior to easily distinguish which routine or move each attack came from. It was a truly impressive disy of kung fu techniques. Coward¡¯s Savior unblinkingly admired the sight before him.

    Gu Fei spent over three minutes pummeling the monster before it died. It was too bad that despite his smooth kung fu execution, the system still deemed each move he had made as just a normal attack. A barehanded Mage¡¯s normal attack could only do 1 point of damage against this type of monsters with decent defense. Thus, Gu Fei had to hit the monster countless times before it finally died. ¡°So, how was it?¡± Gu Fei returned beside Coward¡¯s Savior and asked him.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was crying and his face was crestfallen, ¡°And I thought I could spar against you. I¡¯ve already lost my self-esteem just from witnessing your individual sparring. How did your moves get so fast?!¡±

    ¡°I added lots of points to Agility...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh, right... This is a game...¡± Coward¡¯s Savior clearly got this VR game and reality all mixed up.

    ¡°How did you set your stats?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Spirit, Strength, and a little bit of Agility...¡± Coward¡¯s Savior replied. The Fighter¡¯s specialty was theirbo attack capability; therefore, the Spirit stat that affected how fast skills or spells could be unleashed was very important to them.

    ¡°No matter. You can reset your points once you reach level 40.¡± Gu Fei never thought that he would have the opportunity to say this to another yer, hastily reminding Coward¡¯s Savior, ¡°Having low Agility will not do if you wish to use kung fu in this game. But you won¡¯t need to do such thing if you¡¯re doing this for gaming purposes.¡±

    Making such a choice was difficult for martial arts practitioners like him who were ying Parallel World, as martial arts techniques evidently did not go well with in-game skills. Take Gu Fei as an example; if it were not for his top-grade equipment, his Mage job ss would practically be useless. Gu Fei had level 70 equipment that helped improve his Mage job ss¡¯ capability, but the same could not be said for Coward¡¯s Savior. In addition, Gu Fei did not care much about his in-game job ss, so his way of thinking was of course differentpared to other yers. It all depended on how much Coward¡¯s Savior loved kung fu.

    ¡°Alright, you can stay here and keep training. Call me if there¡¯s anything else,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s instruction for Coward¡¯s Savior ended, so he bade him farewell.

    Gu Fei left to grind levels alone, asionally helping Royal God Call with his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. When the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s grinding party called for Gu Fei at 7 P.M., Gu Fei used the excuse of helping Royal God Call with his quest to avoid going.

    ¡°Miles, you¡¯re noting to grind today?¡± Drifting immediately sent a message to him.

    ¡°Nope. Gotta help my friend with his quest,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh. Then, I won¡¯t go as well...¡± Drifting said. In all honesty, top-tier experts like Drifting and his twopanions and Gu Fei considered solo grinding as more efficient than party grinding. Drifting only joined the level grinding of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies mainly because he was interested in finding out Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage. Since Gu Fei would not be grinding there, he of course would not be wasting his time with thedies either. How could Drifting be one of the top five, a.k.a. the Five Unyielding Experts,on the overall leaderboard if he were constantly distracted by women?

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were two living examples. Ever since they started grinding with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies, their drop from the experience leaderboard had been unprecedented.

    Actually, such a job would be most suitable for Gu Fei since he did not care for his leveling speed.

    Without the two experts¡¯ assistance, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies could naturally not grind on monsters beyond their level so they uncaringly headed toward their usual level 40 grinding spot. Just like Gu Fei, they cared not for the speed of their leveling. Of course, grinding on monsters above their level was way better, but they were still fine with not doing it. Instead, thedies were more curious about the two men, Gu Fei and Drifting, not being able to join them at the same time. Could there perhaps be an affair of sorts?

    That was how the next three days passed by. When the officials finally announced the particrs of the event, they were indeed a mercenary PvP tournament and guild versus guild tournament like what Brother Assist had heard. Apparently, there was supposed to be an individual PvP tournament as well, yet the job sses¡¯ discrepancy was rather obvious so it would be unfair to host it. If they restricted it only to a PvP between yers of the same job ss, the Priests¡¯ and Knights¡¯ low amount of PvP skills would be hardly worth watching. Thus, it was scrapped in the end.

    There was only one activity in this event that everybody was looking forward to: The Survival Challenge.

    While the name sounded frightening, it was actually just like a match in Counterstrike. Two teams would be casually thrown into a randomly generated map with a set time limit to PvP. Victory would naturallye to the team that defeated all its opponents first. If the time ran out and either team still had survivors, the decision would boil down to which team killed more yers. This meant that victory would go to the team with more survivors.

    Every match would award the winner with in-game currency and experience points. There was also a chance to receive item reward, which was dependent on the winner¡¯s performance in a given match. Logically speaking, the reward would be the most bountiful if a team only took one second to defeat all the opponents and had no member casualty. The further the team made it in the contest, the more experience points and gold coins it could earn from each win. The chances for an item reward would increase as well.

    Currently, yers were mostly attracted to the top-grade item reward as well as Permanent Skill Scrolls.

    Permanent Skill Scrolls were something new that the officials had created. It was said that using one would grant a character a new skill, and it could be something several levels above his or her current level or something rare to obtain that was not even listed in a yer¡¯s skill tree. Nheless, there was a restriction: The skill would depend on the winning yer¡¯s job ss. It was impossible for a Mage to get a hold of the Stealth skill.

    In a private room inside Ray¡¯s Bar, Brother Assist presented the information from the announcement to everyone. Because of his existence, the time that these experts had to trawl the official website for information had decreased. Unless it was rted to specific details, Brother Assist naturally kept them in the loop with regard to the day-to-day news and information.

    Just as he mentioned the Permanent Skill Scrolls, Royal God Call became very excited, ¡°If I can get a bunch of those scrolls, won¡¯t I be able to be a dual ss holder, a Sharpshooter and a Hunter to boot?¡±

    Everyone stared at him contemptuously. Royal God Call evidently read too many YY novels. What were the chances of such thing happening to him? He was no main character, after all.

    ¡°Such thing happening can only ur to a crazy pay-to-win Warrior,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer...¡± everyone intoned the name at the same time.

    Gu Fei only heard of this name the other day. It seemed that she indeed lived up to her name as the mightiest pay-to-win yer. These old birds actually said her name at the same time when ¡®a crazy pay-to-win Warrior¡¯ was mentioned.

    ¡°Maybe you can fill your desire by bagging a date with thisdy, Royal,¡± Brother Assist joked.

    Royal God Call¡¯s face suddenly showed a distant expression.

    ¡°Uhm. I¡¯m afraid this sort of rich girl won¡¯t be interested in such an immature child. It¡¯s better if I go instead,¡± War Without Wounds shamelessly volunteered.

    The dirty old man and the young lecher began to quarrel.

    ¡°Stop with this nonsense!¡± Young Master Han mmed the table. The two settled down when Gu Fei pulled out his sword and Sword Demon slid out his dagger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on with our business,¡± Young Master Han said impassively.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s your turn,¡± Brother Assist gestured.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Young Master Han nodded his head, pausing first before ncing at everyone, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my ss?¡±

    Sword Demon quickly got up, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this tomorrow. He¡¯s already drunk.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Young Master Han stared at Sword Demon scornfully, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡± With that, he began to tap on the table¡¯s surface as he addressed everyone solemnly, ¡°Large guilds and mercenary groups will definitely use the quickest amount of time to finish their opponents in this tournament. As for small guilds, if they can¡¯t achieve victory through team confrontations, they can only use the second rule to win: beginning a game of cat and mouse as soon as they obtain a lead in the kills. The rule must¡¯ve been introduced for the benefit of small guilds. So that is how we will be fighting whenever we meet mercenary groupsrger than us. However, let¡¯s expect for a restriction toward the use of the Thief¡¯s Stealth skill with such a rule in ce!¡± Young Master Han warned.

    Brother Assist was momentarily stunned before he nodded his head, ¡°Your mind is pretty agile. There is indeed a restriction, but the rules are not yet revealed.¡±

    Young Master Han smiled smugly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys are now aware that having peerless beauty and matchless brains in one being is possible because of my existence!¡±

 Chapter 137 - Svelte Dancer

    Chapter 137 - Svelte Dancer

    After everyone vomited inwardly, Brother Assist began to present the information he had collected these past few days regarding the major mercenary groups in Yunduan City.

    ¡°The ck Hand mercenary group. It is currently the most well-known, independent mercenary group in Yunduan City. It is at level 5 and has filled up the yer limit of one hundred. The mercenary group¡¯s leader is called ck Index Finger, a level 40 Warrior. The group has maintained a steady progress ever since its establishment, consistently umting sesses due to the leader¡¯s solid management.¡± After reporting all this, Brother Assist stopped speaking and joined his fellow mercenary group members on squinting at Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han was unfazed by their actions and continued to leisurely sip his liquor, ¡°So the group is called The ck Hand and the leader is called Index Finger? Does that mean there is a Thumb, Middle Finger, and Pinky?¡±

    Brother Assist shook his head, ¡°No other yers in the mercenary group have simr naming conventions.¡±

    Young Master Han opined, ¡°Maybe they are in other in-game cities. The ck Hand might be the unified name they share, since the name of a mercenary group can be reused in different in-game cities.¡±

    Brother Assist nodded his head in agreement, ¡°Indeed, it can be repeated.¡±

    Gu Fei interjected, ¡°Yueye City has The ck Hand mercenary group, too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the group leader¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... but it seems like the average small mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about that now. The gist is that we are facing a group of one hundred men. Continue, Brother Assist,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°The secondrgest mercenary group in Yunduan City is Four Seas mercenary group. Just as the name says, it¡¯s the mercenary group of Traversing Four Seas. It is also at level 5 with one hundred yers. The group leader is Youthful Reflection. We have faced him before,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the guy you tricked into entering Oolong Cave before,¡± Royal God Call reminded him.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei recalled him now. It was not that he forgot about the person, but that he did not even know the guy¡¯s name in the first ce. He was different from Brother Assist and the other experts who had known some of these IGNs even before. It was just that there were so many online games that had various servers out there, so even though many expert yers existed in the online gamingmunity, they had yet to meet one another. With the emergence of Parallel World, all these first-rate experts from the various MMOs gathered in this first ever VR game, creating a situation that had never been seen before.

    ¡°The members of Four Seas mercenary group are from Traversing Four Seas. In terms of raw strength, I feel that Four Seas is better than The ck Hand. However, I¡¯ve based this report on everyone¡¯s model when discussing mercenary groups, which focuses on their questpletion rate, so Four Seas is ranked number two,¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°No matter if they are first or second, they are still our enemies,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°Besides them, there is also the level 4 Water Flower mercenary group with eighty members under the leadership of Brave Surge. This group belongs to Carouse, the second biggest guild in Yunduan City. Young Master is a member of this guild, right?¡± Brother Assist asked Young Master Han as he introduced this third-ranked mercenary group to the gang.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°This guild¡¯s name is to my liking, so I changed my mind about not joining any guild.¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t introduce them anymore. You should be more familiar with them,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Brave Surge is our guild leader, as well as the Water Flower mercenary group¡¯s leader. While on the surface it appears that this mercenary group is set up to safeguard the interest of Carouse¡¯s guild members, the likely reason for its establishment is to gather the experts within the guild and form an elite team. All the skilled members, except for me, of Carouse are part of this mercenary group,¡± Young Master Han shared.

    ¡°Since you know those people, what are you gonna do when the timees?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°No one will recognize me as long as I wear a mask; I know what I have to do!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ll be participating in the guild versus guild tournament as well?¡± Brother Assist also asked him a question.

    As Young Master Han nodded his head, Brother Assist looked at the others, ¡°Besides Young Master Han, Miles, Wounds, and Royal are members of other guilds, too. I take it that you are all participating in the uing guild versus guild tournament?¡±

    The three nodded their heads; War Without Wounds and Royal God Call gazed enviously at Gu Fei, ¡°Amethyst Rebirth, right?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head again, turning to look at Sword Demon, ¡°You¡¯re not in any guild?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sword Demon replied. Gu Fei¡¯s heart tightened. Did his past PvP with Sword Demon destroy thetter¡¯s dream of forming the Heaven-Defying Guild, and the reason why he was distancing himself in any guild-rted topics?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about guilds anymore. With regard to mercenary groups, those are the three most distinguished in Yunduan City. If we can settle those groups with just the six of us, I doubt the rest will be a problem,¡± Brother Assist concluded confidently.

    The other five members also revealed a confident expression on their faces as if that oue was already guaranteed; the atmosphere in the room was thick with the experts¡¯ arrogance. People would definitelyugh until their teeth fell off if they were to find out that a mere six-person mercenary group viewed the threergest mercenary groups in Yunduan City as worthy opponents. Nheless, these six men continued to discuss the matter with great severity.

    ¡°Among all those groups, there is a special one.¡± Brother Assist swept his gaze at them all before saying, ¡°Silver Moon.¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon, the guild leader of Past Deeds in Yueye City?!¡± Royal God Call asked in shock.

    Brother Assist nodded his head, ¡°The very same. I don¡¯t know when he arrived in Yunduan City, but he has created a mercenary group called Symphony of the Night. Although it is just at level 2 with only forty members, I¡¯m sure that everyone here remembers that Silver Moon possesses a skill for group buffing, so we must be on our guard toward him.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Pass me all the information you¡¯ve gathered about those mercenary groups and I¡¯ll pore over them,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist handed his information booklet over to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± the other four men asked in unison. Their discussion today was actually not something that the four needed to participate. Although nning out group tactics with more people is better, their extremely cunning group leader, Young Master Han, was so good ating up with battle strategies and tactics that they doubted if any of their ¡®brilliant¡¯ suggestions would be epted given his narcissistic personality.

    ¡°That¡¯s all. You guys can go and grind more; and look for scrolls and equipment which are worth purchasing while you all are at it!¡± Indeed, Young Master Han clearly did not think that having four heads was better than his one head as he readily dismissed the four men.

    Royal God Call invited Gu Fei to help him with his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ after they exited the bar; his progress had been smooth sailing that he only had thirty-one left until he hit his one-hundred-consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. His goal was to acquire the boots before the PvP tournaments began, which was two days away. Gu Fei believed that if he spent a little more time online in these two days, he could help Royal God Callplete his quest.

    As for Gu Fei himself, he would have already made it to level 40 instead of having his current ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± status if he had not been running around and helping Royal God Call.

    Bidding the others farewell and promising to help Royal God Call at ater time, Gu Fei rushed toward the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters. He received an urgent request for his presence from the guild while he was participating in their group meeting at Ray¡¯s Bar, so he could only put the summon on hold by iming that he was busy with an important matter. Asking if he was still needed at the guild once their mercenary group¡¯s meeting ended, he surprisingly received an affirmative reply.

    When he entered the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house, he saw that a bunch ofdies was inside the room. Just as he was about to say an excuse for histe arrival, he felt a strong killing intent directed toward him.

    It was obviously a Thief on Stealth since there was no one beside him. Gu Fei could not pull out his sword in time so he used his arm to firmly grasp the hidden enemy¡¯s wrist. Before the Thief could materialize, Gu Fei already restrained the person¡¯s hand holding a weapon with his left hand as he grasped the Thief¡¯s throat with his right hand and shouted at thedies, ¡°Stay away!¡±

    These sillydies actually let someone infiltrate the guild so easily, Gu Fei berated the women in his head. Sweeping the enemy with his leg, he readied himself to exert strength on his right hand to pin the person to the ground. At this moment, the figure¡¯s Stealth began to wear off on the person¡¯s descent to the floor. The person¡¯s right hand was being held in ce by Gu Fei¡¯s left hand and the person¡¯s throat was being gripped by his right hand, leaving the enemy¡¯s left hand free to il about.

    Gu Fei saw the hand tearing toward him and knew that this was an instinctive reaction when falling. He wanted to dodge the wildly iling hand, yet its speed was beyond Gu Fei¡¯s expectation. The hand gained a purchase on him firmly.

    Gu Fei was very shocked. Despite his weak physique as a Mage, taking someone down with a leg hook was easy, yet this person actually retaliated by pulling Gu Fei down as well. He had no way of resolving this sudden motion. Gu Fei originally intended to release the person¡¯s throat, but his falling body and bending over legs caused his hold to tighten more instead, mming the figure down to the floor with his body¡¯s weight.

    Dirt scattered everywhere as the person was sessfully pinned by Gu Fei to the ground. And yet, he was actuallymenting inside the fact that his assault barely caused any damage to the person. Moreover, his initial intention of pinning the person to the ground and taking out his sword from his dimensional pocket was thwarted by the figure¡¯s fast reaction speed.

    Right now, his left hand was holding on to the assant¡¯s right hand, which was still clutching on to a dagger, while his right hand was choking the person¡¯s throat. Gu Fei did not have faith in his Strength and did not believe he could hold the person in ce for long, so he immediately put his right knee on the person¡¯s stomach and yelled, ¡°Xiaoyu,e here and give me a hand!¡±

    June¡¯s Rain was a Warrior with a full-Strength build, so her one hand alone could exert more force than all of Gu Fei¡¯s four limbsbined.

    However, everything remained silent. Gu Fei could even feel that the atmosphere was frigid. Lowering his head, he finally saw that the Thief on Stealth was already visible. Thedy¡¯s prone figure on the ground was svelte, with her left wrist being held tightly by Gu Fei¡¯s right hand and her lower abdomen being pressed down by his right knee.

    As for how thedy looked? Gu Fei did not have a clue as his tight grip on her throat had caused her face to lose all color and her features to be awry. If not for her very figure, it would be impossible to tell her gender.

    Gu Fei hesitated. Left hand, right knee, right hand... He rxed his hold on each of them. With the pressure all around her instantly lessening, thedy¡¯s grip on Gu Fei¡¯s hand also ckened. Shey spread eagled on the floor as she gasped for breath.

    "What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei asked with wrinkled brows while looking at the unfamiliar-lookingdy. Although he could not recognize each of the fifty or sodies at a nce, thisdy¡¯s outstanding looks alone would surely leave quite an impression on him.

    Luo Luo chuckled as she emerged from the crowd ofdies. Standing by the still pronedy¡¯s head, she lowered her own head to look at the Thief, ¡°Xiaowu1, that¡¯s no good. You got pushed down by Miles with just that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too vicious!¡± Thedy said as she continued to gasp for breath, adding, ¡°He nearly choked me to death.¡± She touched her neck as she said that; Gu Fei¡¯s hand grip was visibly imprinted on it. Thedies near her were thankful that she could not see herself right now.

    Gu Fei looked around him, clueless. Some of thedies gazed at him with glee, others with surprise, and a few with wonder, yet none of them look at thedy on the ground with hostility. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce you. Thisdy here just joined our guild and she¡¯s called Svelte Dancer,¡± Luo Luo smiled.

    Svelte Dancer... the historically known, mightiest pay-to-win Warrior! Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group members mentioned her recently. Never did he imagine that he would get to meet her in person this soon. Rich and beautiful. If Royal God Call and War Without Woundsy eyes on her, the resulting craziness of the two would be hard to predict. Gu Fei almost lost himself in his nonsensical thoughts.

    Svelte Dancer, who was still motionlessly lying on the ground, slightly lifted her right hand to wave at Gu Fei, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hi...¡± Gu Fei helplessly replied.

    ¡°Stop ying dead and get up quickly,¡± Luo Luo said to Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer quickly sat up and nced at her right wrist. Just like her neck, Gu Fei¡¯s hand imprint was visible on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around next time. Hiding behind the door to scare people is very dangerous,¡± Gu Fei lectured her sincerely.

    Svelte Dancer shed him a bright smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have to try it again, then.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei was startled. The next thing he saw was of Svelte Dancer suddenly standing up and propelling herself toward Gu Fei with a raised dagger.

    Fast! Gu Fei eximed to himself in shock. Svelte Dancer was clearly faster than him, be it her movement speed or hand speed, proving that her grip on him before was not by ident.

    Comprehending this situation was actually not hard. After all, Svelte Dancer was dubbed as the mightiest pay-to-win Warrior. No matter how weak she was, her equipment would definitely be top grade. A body equipped with top-grade equipment from head to toe... Even the noobiest yer would be reborn as a phoenix. Svelte Dancer was a Thief that had an advantage in the Agility stat. With a body full of top-grade items, it was not surprising for her speed to be faster than Gu Fei.

    Nevertheless, Gu Fei did not move to dodge or evade Svelte Dancer¡¯s iing stab. She stopped her hand mid motion and curiously gazed at him, asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting back?¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Xiaowu ¨C (Ð¡Îè), nickname for the new character Svelte Dancer (Ï¸ÑüÎè,) where Wu(Îè) is actually the Chinese character for ¡®dance¡¯.

 Chapter 138 - A Burden

    Chapter 138 - A Burden

    ¡°Yeah. Why aren¡¯t you fighting back?¡± everyone asked as well, staring at Gu Fei in wonder.

    Gu Fei could only smile at the question, saying to Svelte Dancer, ¡°Why would I? You would be long dead if I did that...¡±

    ¡°D*mn you! You arrogant prick!¡± Svelte Dancer shrieked in annoyance.

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re pretty wild yourself,¡± Gu Fei countered, smirking.

    ¡°Come on, then! I must have a match with you for three hundred rounds today,¡± Svelte Dancer boldly challenged.

    Gu Fei was not goaded to epting the challenge, only asking, ¡°You have an all-Agility build, right?¡±

    Svelte Dancer nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?¡±

    Gu Fei offhandedly said, ¡°If we are casually sparring, I might not beat you. But it¡¯s a different case if I get serious... You might actually die from that.¡± He was telling the truth. The speed Svelte Dancer had shown was a lot faster than Gu Fei¡¯s, so he was unsure if he could win in a casual melee confrontation. But if it was a serious PvP to the death, Gu Fei could just deal with her safely by maintaining a distance with her and using the chance of her closing in on him to insta-kill her directly with the Twin Incineration spell. However, there was a possibility that he could not insta-kill her with just one spell, so it would still be difficult to predict the result of the fight if Svelte Dancer managed to get close to Gu Fei. After all, she was wielding a dagger and he was using a sword; daggers were far more suitable for abat at this short range.

    Furthermore, Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed was not as fast as hers. It would be impossible to get away once she entered his personal space. While his movement speed was fast enough to shock people, Svelte Dancer¡¯s movement speed was even faster than his. Who knew what types of insanely OP equipment she was wearing. Boots were enough to increase a yer¡¯s movement speed, so if Svelte Dancer had a body full of equipment that added to Agility, her speed would naturally reach an unprecedented height.

    As for attack speed, the difference between the two was not asrge as the difference in their movement speed, yet Svelte Dancer still held superiority over Gu Fei in this aspect. But to fully utilize the advantage of having a superior attack speed, one had to possess keen eyes and sharp battle sense beside having a pair of dexterous hands. Toward this point, Gu Fei fully believed that none could match up to him in his generation. He had trained for twenty grueling years, after all; the keenness of his eyes and the sharpness of his battle sense were already well-proven in his numerous in-game fights.

    Gu Fei¡¯s honest words pissed off Svelte Dancer and she regarded him coldly, ¡°Come on, then. No need for some casual sparring. Just attack me for real. It¡¯s fine if you y me.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Gu Fei pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket with sparkling eyes.

    Who could feel more strongly about PvP than Gu Fei? PvP was his intention for ying Parallel World, after all. Even if he ended up losing a level to Svelte Dancer, he would simply shrug it off as an insignificant loss. He was mainly worried that insta-killing Svelte Dancer would not be good, but everything was fine now since she did not mind that possibility.

    Of course, Gu Fei only considered her as ¡®having a chance to win against him¡¯ in melee after he had determined that she was indeed a woman of caliber. If she was the kind of person with limited battle experience that would unt her weapon mindlessly during a battle, then Gu Fei was confident that he could kill her off even with bare hands.

    Since this was going to be a serious fight, Gu Fei could naturally use the most effective method to confront Svelte Dancer. He believed that she would not even have the chance to get into a close enough range for the fight to be in her favor. Thinking of all this, Gu Fei assumed his fighting stance. ¡°Well since you don¡¯t seem to mind dying... Let¡¯s do this, then!¡± Gu Fei invited.

    Relishing PvP and not caring about the losses, could anyone match up Gu Fei¡¯s calm and collected attitude due to his unique mindset in this situation? Moreover, his calmness was far too intense that it had already transformed into an attack to Svelte Dancer¡¯s psyche.

    When Svelte Dancer saw all this, her heart began to thump in trepidation. If she was not confident before, she was even more so now. After all, she was pushed down by Gu Fei moments ago. ¡°Hmph!¡± Svelte Dancer harrumphed, saying, ¡°I almost got fooled by you. How is this fair if you can y me worry-free while I have to anxiously try my best to not kill you? You¡¯re too cunning, indeed!¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei refuted, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay your hand, either.¡±

    Svelte Dancer was in tears. This beast did not even give me a chance to back down from this fight! she thought to herself furiously. Seeing Gu Fei hold a sword in his hand, she suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Mage, so why are you using a sword?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡±

    ¡°You b*st*rd! July, you¡¯re about to talk to us regarding the guild versus guild tournament, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Luo Luo, quickly bring me to that famous Ray¡¯s Bar once we are done with the meeting!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Since you¡¯re afraid, I guess we can forget about it,¡± Gu Fei sulkily kept his sword back to his pocket.

    ¡°Afraid?! Just who is afraid of whom?!¡± Svelte Dancer roared as she did an about face. Gu Fei had his sword magically reappearing in his hand. ¡°Hmph! My current EXP is at 41.92; I just don¡¯t wish to lose two levels worth of EXP! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson once I hit level 42!¡± Svelte Dancer huffed in indignation.

    This sounded logical. But if Svelte Dancer wanted to ¡°teach Gu Fei a lesson¡±, why would she even think about the penalty of losing a level? Gu Fei found this really amusing. Sigh... Women! Keeping his sword once more, he sighed deeply, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just leave it like this!¡±

    Suddenly, he realized that something was not right in his surroundings. This room was filled with women besides Gu Fei, so his dejected sigh was tantamount to him asking for trouble! With that realization, Gu Fei immediately said, ¡°Some women just can¡¯t live up to their words. July! I think we shan¡¯t let such people join our guild with the PvP tournament just around the corner. What if they be a burden for us during the ensuing battle?¡±

    The people in the whole room went silent.

    Svelte Dancer was one of the Five Unyielding Experts of Parallel World! To be called a burden, she was right on the precipice of breaking down but she managed to calm herself down in the end, ¡°Hmph! Are you trying to provoke me into a fight with you? I won¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡±

    That was close! Gu Fei was relieved. He would not be so mean to her, especially since she was a fellow guildmate. Given the predicament he was ced into, he could only make her feel ufortable instead of making all the fifty or sodies ufortable. It was better to make things awkward for some people than everyone else, after all.

    It was a good thing that Svelte Dancer¡¯s skill at finding herself an out was second to none. Thinking of that, Gu Fei surreptitiously studied Svelte Dancer just as she furtively checked him out. Meeting each other¡¯s eyes, Gu Fei immediately removed his eyes on her as she indignantly turned her head away from him as well.

    Only then did Amethyst Rebirth officially begin their meeting. Gu Fei felt a headacheing on as he sat through it and listened to the discussion. No one knew whether such battle preparation meetings were the same sort in MMOs or not, but July went through the various guilds in Yunduan City just like Brother Assist had done so. However, Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group was made up of experts; although there were just six of them, each of them was at the top of the game. Their goal was to be the champion, so Brother Assist only emphasized about Yunduan City¡¯s three strongest mercenary groups.

    July was different. The strongest point of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies was that they were low key and well aware of their shorings. Thus, July¡¯s presentation ced emphasis on numerous guilds that were around Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s level, making it hard to gauge when this meeting would end.

    Gu Fei drifted in and out as he listened to her drone on and on about the various guilds. Just as he was about to mention something to end this mental torture, someone beat him to the punch, ¡°A question, Elder Sis July!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaowu?¡± The one who had raised her hand was Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°I heard that the guild versus guild tournament is elimination based. Since our opponents are chosen entirely by drawing lots, how can we be so sure that the standards of all these opposing guilds would be the same as ours?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be that coincidental. But if the guild¡¯s strength is above ours, we are obviously no match for it. If it is weaker, we will easily gain victory. What¡¯s the point of us analyzing the powerful guilds, then?¡± Clearly, July had given this question much thought.

    ¡°Your thinking isn¡¯t right,¡± Svelte Dancer solemnly replied, exining, ¡°We should view the strongest guilds as our enemies as well. If we can deal with them, we can naturally deal with all the other guilds. Your method of only having eyes for the guilds around our level, that sort of thinking is too... too....¡±

    ¡°Limited in making progress,¡± someone blurted out to help Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Svelte Dancer bobbed her head in agreement, and then she suddenly realized that the voice that that had helped her belonged to a man! Turning her head and seeing Gu Fei beam at her, she immediately twisted her neck and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s passive. It¡¯s too conservative.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you, woman!¡± Gu Fei sighed inwardly.

    ¡°So what do you think we should do?¡± July asked her, helpless.

    ¡°Choose two or three of the strongest guilds in Yunduan City and brief us about them. We¡¯ll just treat them as our imaginary rivals in this uing tournament. What does everyone think?¡± Svelte Dancer even knew to seek for the crowd¡¯s input in this matter.

    There was an old saying that went: ¡®Birds of the same feather flocked together.¡¯ This was a guild that was personally set up by July, so most of the guild members actually shared her way of thinking. They were not actually thatpetitive, and they felt that it was not necessary to visualize mock battles with Yunduan City¡¯s strongest guilds in preparation for what might happen soon. With nary having so much as apetitive spirit, no one dared make a sound when Svelte Dancer asked the question.

    ¡°Hmm... Xiaowu¡¯s words do indeed make sense. If anyone else think we should do as she suggested, raise your hand,¡± July finally said.

    Svelte Dancer looked around and did not feel so alone anymore as some people agreed to her thinking, albeit they were just two. Upon seeing that one of them was Gu Fei, she immediately scoffed, ¡°How can you not have any opinion of your own, simply repeating what others say....¡±

    Gu Fei was about to have a mental breakdown at thedy¡¯s immaturity. Seeing how she vented her anger on him at every opportunity, he could no longer be bothered with her and turned his head to look toward his fellow supporter. With a nce, Gu Fei felt that this world was truly ever-changing. The other supporter was actually Lie Lie.

    These twodies clearly had some grievances with him, so why would they actually stand with him now? Life sure was unpredictable!

    July saw that the discrepancy between the two sides was iparable, so she simply said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue learning about all these guilds that are closer to our standard. When that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll do a rundown of the big guilds, as well!¡±

    Gu Fei felt like crying. At this rate, when would this meeting be over? With that, he unconsciously looked at Svelte Dancer¡¯s direction and saw her show a distraught expression on her face as well. Geez... Seems like thisdy¡¯s thinking ispletely the same as mine! What lies about visualizing a strong imaginary rival... She clearly just wants to end this meeting as well!

 Chapter 139 - Afraid that the Opponent Is Weak

    Chapter 139 - Afraid that the Opponent Is Weak

    Gu Fei drowsily leaned against the wall as July continued to address the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies at length. It seemed that even she had also grown tired of droning on and on about the various guilds, given how they were allrgely the same with one another, as she shortened her words when she reached the so-calledrge guilds to: ¡°Traversing Four Seas. Level 5 guild. Seven hundred fifty members all filled up. Guild leader is Oathless Sword.¡±

    Discrimination. This is tant discrimination! Gu Fei thought to himself. This bunch ofdies was too casual with their dealings. When it was time for them to get serious, they instead opted to breeze through it.

    Nheless, the basic information July had provided regarding the strongest guild in Yunduan City was enough to leave all the presentdies breathless.

    The Amethyst Rebirth Guild was at level 2 and only had fifty-four members, including the neer, Svelte Dancer. To expect these women to fight fifteen members each during this guild versus guild tournament was simply too unrealistic. Seems like visualizing an imaginary foe like Traversing Four Seas for Amethyst Rebirth is truly improbable, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh of relief once the presentation about all the average guilds finally ended. However, July seemed to have reenergized herself by breathing out twice just like what Gu Fei had done as she continued after a short pause, ¡°Let¡¯s now talk about the situation with the mercenary group.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately raised his hand, ¡°July! I don¡¯t have to participate in this discussion, right?¡±

    Before July could even say a word, Svelte Dancer took this chance to remark snidely at him, ¡°What gives you the right to not listen? Aren¡¯t you a member of the guild?¡±

    ¡°This bro right here is part of another mercenary group,¡± Gu Fei patted his chest as he answered. This was the first time that he had felt proud and d to be a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

    Svelte Dancer angrily retorted, ¡°What is this?! How can you, as a member, not join this guild¡¯s mercenary group? Is such an act allowed here? Boycott your group! Absolutely boycott your group and leave it to join our guild¡¯s group. After that, listen to the report of Elder Sis July.¡±

    Gu Fei was enraged. This vicious woman clearly wants to drag me down to die with her from all this mental exhaustion. Fortunately, July stepped in with impartiality, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Those who are not part of our mercenary group can leave first.¡±

    Half of thedies moved to leave in a hubbub along with Gu Fei, leaving Svelte Dancer hopping in rage.

    ¡°Xiaowu, do you n to take part in the mercenary PvP event?¡± As one of the Five Unyielding Experts, of course she would be eager to participate in something like this. However, July still maintained her measured and impartial attitude when she asked this question.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m joining! I¡¯ll make sure to beat him during the mercenary PvP tournament,¡± Svelte Dancer dered loudly.

    ¡°Do you not have a group of your own?¡± someone inquisitively asked. Logically speaking, one of the Five Unyielding Experts would surely have a mercenary group of her own and there was no need to join the newly formed mercenary group of Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°I have, but I¡¯ll immediately disband it!¡± Svelte Dancer answered. She then looked at Gu Fei who was about to exit the door and provocatively said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you during the mercenary PvP tournament.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled, ¡°I like this idea of yours. By then, you can¡¯t use the excuse of losing your level again to avoid PvPing me. Do your best!¡± Gu Fei bade her goodbye by nodding his head toward her. He then exited the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild house.

    He sprinted out of the city to begin his grinding once he was out of the guild house. However, it was not peaceful for him whenever he grinded level these past few days. After fighting monsters for a bit, Royal God Call indeed sent out a cry for help to him. ¡°Where!¡± Gu Fei glumly asked.

    ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar,¡± Royal God Call reported. Most of the targets that required Gu Fei¡¯s assistance were found inside taverns. After all, Royal God Call could easily dispatch the targets that were on the streets.

    ¡°There? Is there no one in our private room? Ask that person to help you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only Young Master Han, and he¡¯s as useless as a fart!¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, then.¡± Depressed, Gu Fei began his trip back to the city.

    Gu Fei could not see Royal God Call anywhere outside Ray¡¯s Bar when he got there. ¡°Where are you?¡± He sent Royal God Call this inquiry.

    ¡°Inside the tavern!¡± Royal God Call answered.

    Royal God Call would usually wait outside the taverns, as he could quietly take down the targets if they happened to exit the establishments, thereby eliminating the need to trouble Gu Fei. ¡°Why¡¯s today so different?¡± Gu Fei muttered under his breath as he entered Ray¡¯s Bar.

    When he swept his gaze inside Ray¡¯s Bar, he immediately felt annoyed. It was no wonder that Royal God Call was not guarding the entrance today, as he was busy merrily drinking with twodies!

    The twodies were precisely Luo Luo and Svelte Dancer. When she was trying to change the subject previously, Svelte Dancer indeed mentioned to Luo Luo her wish to visit Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Gu Fei kept his rage in check as he walked over. While the twodies already spotted Gu Fei a meter away, Royal God Call had yet to realize his arrival! Gu Fei¡¯s anger overcame him and he stepped forward and grabbed Royal God Call, ¡°WHERE?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here. This person is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut it! I already know her!¡± Gu Fei interrupted him angrily.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Svelte Dancer turned her head away.

    Gu Fei red at her before asking Royal God Call once more, ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty; let me have a look!¡± Royal God Call stretched his neck and looked around the bar. When he was intermingling with the twodies, he inadvertently lost track of his target¡¯s whereabouts. Gu Fei decided right there and then that if the target was not in the tavern, he would y Royal God Call instead. Luckily for Royal God Call, the target was still inside. He pointed toward a table with six yers seated in it and said to Gu Fei, ¡°That Thief over by that table.¡±

    ¡°Ray!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he tossed a gold coin over.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A frequent customer saw Gu Fei entering the bar. Seeing his next action, the customer immediately deduced what was about to happen and eximed. Just as the customer had expected, Gu Fei truly darted over and kicked the table while yelling, ¡°BOUNTY MISSION!¡± He was so incensed that his attitude was more violent than usual. The faces of the people upying the table changed all at once when Gu Fei¡¯s sword punctured their friend Thief¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shoot him!¡± By the time Gu Fei shouted this, Royal God Call had already fired off an arrow. The Homing Projectile navigated through the narrow gaps in the room like a go-kart and nailed itself into the Thief¡¯s forehead. The target then disappeared into a stream of white light.

    This method of attacking was used by Gu Fei and Royal God Call numerous times that it could now be considered as abo that these two well-versed experts had perfected.

    The remaining five yers on the table looked on with mouths agape. As their brains were still trying to process what had just happened, Gu Fei already menacingly threatened them, ¡°Leave if you¡¯ve got nothing on! You¡¯ll lose a level if you die.¡±

    The hot-blooded yers considered dropping a level a minor issuepared to losing face. Under the gazes of the people in the bar, how could they feel terrified of his warning? They felt that they should fight a few rounds at the very least before leaving, especially since two beautifuldies were present. With such a line of thinking, the five babbled about attacking Gu Fei.

    ¡°I shan¡¯t be courteous, then!¡± As Gu Fei terrorized them further, he felt a gust of wind pass by his side. He then saw a figure appear right in the midst of the hot-blooded men. With a sh to the left and a cut to the right, two of the five men were instantly dispatched. The lithe figure pirouetted to one of the yers¡¯ back and killed the person off with Backstab before scoring a pierce to the guy next to the person. With four dead, the figure pirouetted with daggers in hands once more. The figure¡¯s hands twirled and struck the fifth man on the back of his head with Bludgeon.

    ¡°Are you even a man? Bickering even when you¡¯re about to fight,¡± Svelte Dancer threw a disdainful look at Gu Fei as she used her dagger to dispose of thest man.

    Royal God Call marveled with all his might, ¡°Beautiful! You indeed live up to your name as one of the Five Unyielding Experts!¡±

    M*th*rf*ck*r! Gu Fei cursed vehemently in his head. She truly is an unyielding expert. She unyieldingly stole my business just like that Mage guy before!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Svelte Dancer coldly harrumphed at Gu Fei as she walked back to her seat superciliously.

    Only Royal God Call cheered for her inside the bar that had suddenly grown quiet. It took quite a while for the tavern patrons to snap back to their senses and begin their lively discussion. ¡°One of the Five Unyielding Experts! Did you hear that?!¡±

    ¡°Svelte Dancer. It truly is Svelte Dancer!¡± The men leered sciously as they hooted.

    ¡°What are you shouting for?! Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before?!¡± Svelte Dancer turned her head to re at these men, shutting their mouths instantly. Although she was a woman, she was still one of the Five Unyielding Experts. Moreover, they had just witnessed how powerful she was with how easily she killed the five men moments ago.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer is here in Yunduan City!¡± All began to discuss this matter in hushed tones as they sent messages about it to their contacts all over the city.

    Royal God Call continuously showered Svelte Dancer with praises for what she had just done. Although the brat would be reprehensible whenever he saw beautiful women, he was not blinded by it. Svelte Dancer¡¯s instantaneous assault on the five men was truly far more spectacr than Drifting¡¯s disy of might.

    Gu Fei knew that she was a full-Agility build character, so insta-killing other yers meant that her equipment¡¯s Attack Power must be frighteningly beyondprehension. Anyone could also tell that she struck very concisely based on the flow of her attacks: The two low HP Mages were done in by a basic attack each, the Warrior by Backstab, the Priest by a simple stab, and the Knight by Bludgeon and a stab. The scarier fact here was the woman¡¯s fast reaction speed. Her steps did not falter even once as she insta-killed all her opponents,pleting that slew of attacks under the effect of Fleetfoot. Gu Fei saw someone use Fleetfoot to speedily deliver a stab on a person before, yet this was his first time seeing someone use Fleetfoot in a way that every step would result in an insta-kill.

    This woman is really strong! Gu Fei already confirmed this. Just her reaction speed alone had already reached heights that the average human beings would never attain. It also seemed that her gaming skills were not below Sword Demon and the ilk¡¯s level of expertise. Furthermore, her ability to purchase top-grade equipment using real-world currency that others would not have ess to could only be described using one word: abnormal.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got moves,¡± Gu Fei could only honestlypliment her after witnessing all that.

    ¡°Hmph. Are you afraid?¡± Svelte Dancer goaded.

    ¡°I¡¯m never fearful of PvPing, except for one thing,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That the opponent is weak,¡± Gu Fei answered as he flourished his hands for effect.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Royal God Call scoffed.

    ¡°Resume your quest!¡± Gu Fei kicked him.

    Royal God Call nced at the two beauties, fighting internally as he hesitantly walked away.

    Not even two seconds had passed when Royal God Call darted back inside. Gu Fei even thought that someone seeking revenge had blocked his way out, yet he only saw Royal God Calle up to him and excitedly whisper, ¡°There¡¯s another babe outside.¡±

    Just as he said that, the door to the bar was pushed open.

    ¡°Hello, Xiaotian,¡± Gu Fei waved to the neer.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Violent Fei!¡± Xi Xiaotian eximed in pleasant surprise.

    Royal God Call was dumbfounded, ¡°Is there even a woman in Yunduan City you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°He he! Men!¡± Svelte Dancer finally found a chance to use the same phrase Gu Fei had used on her earlier.

 Chapter 140 - Monetary Assault

    Chapter 140 - Mary Assault

    Royal God Call had the habit of freezing up whenever he saw ady, especially a top-notch beauty like Xi Xiaotian. At this moment in time, his two legs turned jelly as he fell upon the stool behind him with a pull.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing your quest?¡± Gu Fei asked him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. None at all,¡± Royal God Call calmly answered, adding, ¡°There are only a few left, and I still have two more days.¡±

    ¡°What quest is it?¡± thedies asked curiously.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Consecutivelypleting it for one hundred times will award you with a pair of pretty good boots. Miles, take yours off and let them have a look,¡± Royal God Call ordered.

    Gu Fei was enraged! Royal God Call acted snappishly whenever there was ady present. He was salivating non-stop when he saw his Windchaser¡¯s Boots, yet it was reduced to nothing more than ¡®pretty good¡¯ right now. He evenmanded Gu Fei to take off his boots.

    Gu Fei knew that Royal God Call considered it a fate worse than death to lose face in front ofdies, so he swallowed his anger and took off his boots to show them to everyone.

    ¡°Are you selling them?¡± was Svelte Dancer¡¯s question when she saw the Windchaser¡¯s Boots.

    Gu Fei stared at her as he slowly wore the boots once more, using his action to signify his answer to her question.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Svelte Dancer pettily turned her head away, saying, ¡°They are just a bit better than what I have, anyway.¡± With that, she took off her boots and showed them to everyone.

    Boots of the Nimble Cloud: movement +58, increase movement speed by 35%.

    ¡°He he! Nuh-uh! It¡¯s worse than mine by +2 movement!¡± Gu Fei remarked in an aggravating tone. Despite knowing that ¡®+2 movement¡¯ wasrgely insignificant by all counts, the bickering nature of the two parties involved made this ¡®+2 movement¡¯ seem so perfectly oppressive.

    Svelte Dancer could of course not swallow this bitter pill. Nudging her Boots of the Nimble Cloud closer to Gu Fei, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell the boots to me at market price; I will even gift you this pair once our transaction ispleted.¡± No market price existed for equipment as rare and as precious as the Windchaser¡¯s Boots, which naturally meant that Gu Fei could quote a high price for them. Svelte Dancer even promised to gift Gu Fei the Boots of Nimble Cloud in return. This was as good as spending an exorbitant amount in exchange for ¡®+2 movement¡¯, clearly proving her moniker as the Mightiest Pay-to-Win Warrior. She had money to spend, after all.

    The transaction was as good as a windfall from heavens even to someone like Gu Fei who had low desire with regard money, so he was momentarily moved by the offer. However, it was as good as him losing to Svelte Dancer¡¯s mary assault if he agreed to it. I can¡¯t give her this chance to beat me, even if it is something this superficial, Gu Fei thought to himself as he immediately rejected her offer.

    Svelte Dancer was visibly disappointed by his answer, yet she did not pester him further. Gu Fei more or less had an understanding of her personality. She was not exactly flushed with cash to the point of spending it arbitrarily on a pair of boots better than hers by a measly ¡®+2 movement¡¯. Only, her desire to win against Gu Fei was stronger than his desire to win against her, so she felt indignant that her boots were not as good as Gu Fei¡¯s, causing her to clobber up a foolhardy n of buying them from him outright. Sadly, that n failed.

    Sigh. Bickering with her over such a small matter... How immature of me. Gu Fei was thinking this and was just about to agree to her proposition when Royal God Call, who was beside him, quipped, ¡°I¡¯m about to get this pair of boots from my quest, too. I¡¯ll sell them to you.¡±

    Svelte Dancer was ted, ¡°I¡¯m holding you to your word!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Royal God Call nodded his head vigorously. Since Gu Fei did not want to pick up this sudden windfall from the heavens, Royal God Call would naturally swoop in to get it instead. He reckoned today would be so exciting that he would not be able to fall asleepter.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh. A mary assault was truly a frightening thing; even an innocent youngster like Royal God Call was easily corrupted by it.

    To prevent the matter from getting dragged further, Royal God Call actually abandoned thesedies before him and got up, ¡°I shall hurry and finish my quest, then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ask for my help!¡± Seeing Royal God Call¡¯s ted expression over the turn of events, Gu Fei felt obliged to sober him up a little.

    Royal God Call immediately eximed, ¡°Big bro, don¡¯t do that to me!¡±

    That¡¯s more like it! As Gu Fei was feeling pleased with himself, Svelte Dancer suddenly jumped in, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with what he¡¯s supposed to do.¡±

    Royal God Call was beside himself. Which god was it that was shining favorably upon him today? Not only did he make such a profitable deal, he also managed to get a beauty like Svelte Dancer to help him in his quest; it was truly a dreame true. What more could a man want if there were beauty and money? Thus, Royal God Call dismissively waved at Gu Fei, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to your business, then!¡± With that, he left together with Svelte Dancer. Before leaving, Svelte Dancer threw a provocative nce at Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xi Xiaotian was at a loss.

    ¡°That brat is bickering with Miles,¡± Luo Luo chuckled.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, curious.

    ¡°Miles pushed her down,¡± Luo Luo said without borating any further.

    Xi Xiaotian was slightly shocked, ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°Nah,¡± Gu Fei exined, ¡°She tried to ambush me, so I pushed her over.¡±

    ¡°Sure! You pinned her down to the ground and did not let her get up,¡± Luo Luo added, snickering.

    ¡°That¡¯s legit defense,¡± Gu Fei protested.

    ¡°Ha ha! I¡¯m not so sure about that,¡± Luo Luo gazed appreciatively at Gu Fei¡¯s embarrassment. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s eyes were already wide like saucers.

    ¡°Come to think of it... Why did she ambush me?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first! Have fun chatting!¡± Luo Luo quickly got up and started to head out the door.

    ¡°Stay right there! Did you sic her into doing that?!¡± Gu Fei was hot on Luo Luo¡¯s heels and the two headed out the door just like that.

    Xi Xiaotian was left all alone in her seat. She was now more clueless of everything that that had unfolded before her, ¡°Just what is going on? Why did she even ask me to meet her here?¡±

    The weekend passed by very quickly, and the PvP tournament officially began on Monday at 7 P.M. Because many yers joined a mercenary group as well as a guild, the mercenary PvP tournament and the guild versus guild tournament would be conducted alternately. On Monday, the first event would be the mercenary PvP tournament. The six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group were currently gathered at Ray¡¯s Bar, engaging in their final round of strategy meeting.

    ¡°The rules for the tournament have been announced,¡± Brother Assist said, borating, ¡°There¡¯s one point to note: Based on the total number of participants in this contest, a suitable map will be chosen from a selection of twelve maps avable. This means that the maps are all fixed. Studying these maps should improve our odds of victory.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Brother Assist continued, saying, ¡°The limitations for a Thief¡¯s Stealth skill are announced: There is a time limit of thirty seconds and a cool-down period of three minutes for the skill, so it is impossible to y a game of hide and seek.¡±

    ¡°Let others worry about this matter! Our goal is total victory,¡± Young Master Han dered.

    ¡°Keep a low profile. We are just a mercenary group of six men against a group of one hundred men, how do you think what you said makes sense?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°With my battle strategies, this sort of problem isn¡¯t a big deal. HA HA HA HA HA!¡± Young Master Hanughed uproariously, looking at the time once he was done. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left; is everyone good and ready?¡±

    Before anyone could answer, the room¡¯s curtain was shoved to the side by someone rushing inside like a gale of wind. A right leg suddenly crashed upon the table as a person pointed at it, ¡°Look what I¡¯ve got!¡±

    ¡°Ray, what¡¯s going on?¡± Young Master Han gazed at Ray, who was still picking at the curtain by the room entrance.

    Ray shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Can¡¯t help it. The price she paid me to leak your position is better than your hush money.¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Young Master Han wrinkled his brows and asked.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s leg was right in front of Gu Fei, yet his lowered head did not elicit any reaction. She gave him a shove, ¡°Oi! Are you ying dead?¡±

    Gu Fei suddenly started, his whole body perking up, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡±

    Young Master Han was enraged, ¡°You¡¯re asleep again! You¡¯re always sleeping in our meetingstely!¡±

    Gu Fei showed a bitter expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m so tired at hearing you all talk about rules and whatnots.¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so unbearable!¡± Svelte Dancer expressed her agreement.

    It was only now that Gu Fei realized that someone had her foot on the table in front of him, ¡°You! What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Look. My boots!¡± Svelte Dancer answered by pointing her boots to Gu Fei.

    ¡°I know. Royal God Call already told me,¡± Gu Fei answered monotonously.

    All their gazes turned to Royal God Call. Young Master Han¡¯s face had already darkened to a shade beyond ck.

    Brother Assist nudged Royal God Call, ¡°Royal, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Are we done with the meeting?¡± Royal God Call perked up as he straightened his body. His reaction was just like Gu Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you all pieces of sh*t sleeping?!¡± Young Master Han bellowed this question.

    ¡°Sleep. Who¡¯s asleep? Not me!¡± War Without Wounds quickly answered. His eyes suddenly lingered at one spot as he abruptly got up, ¡°Beautiful woman, how may I address you?¡± For him to just register Svelte Dancer¡¯s presence now, who would believe him in his im of not sleeping?

    Brother Assist swept his gaze around and counted the people in this room, ¡°Wait a minute. Where¡¯s Sword Demon?¡± There were only six yers in the room including Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°He came! I remember that he came!¡± Brother Assist insisted.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. He was beside me just now. When did he leave?¡± Royal God Call said as he patted the empty seat next to him. ¡°OH!¡± Royal God Call eximed in shock the next instant.

    With that, a figure slowly appeared from the seat as Sword Demon calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Sleeping while on Stealth! That¡¯s too cunning!¡± The three other men berated Sword Demon as Young Master Han sent a death stare their way.

    Actually, they could not prove that Sword Demon had been sleeping while on Stealth. But given Sword Demon¡¯s honest personality, he did not make an excuse for himself and just asked, ¡°Is the meeting over?¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s ss of alcohol had already been drained, while Brother Assist¡¯s face was helplessly affixed with a wry smile.

    ¡°Is this your mercenary group?¡± Svelte Dancer asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°They are all over the ce; you should just join our guild¡¯s mercenary group, instead!¡± Although she was discontented with and harbored resentment toward Gu Fei, she evidently still considered him as a talented individual. As for the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, she treated them as a bunch of rabbles.

    The reactions of these five experts were worth relishing.

    Brother Assist simply smiled without uttering a word. Royal God Call would usually go up and boast about his prowess in such moments, yet he opted to act mysterious instead since the person who had said this was a female. War Without Wounds adopted a congenial expression simr to Royal God Call¡¯s. Sword Demon merely stared at Svelte Dancer, not saying a word. As for Young Master Han, he actually stilled his expression of rage moments before and smiled amiably, ¡°How should I address you, miss beautiful? Which mercenary group are you from?¡±

    ¡°Svelte Dancer; Amethyst mercenary group,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°Oh. I guess we¡¯ll meet in the tournament, then!¡± Young Master Han said cheerfully.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Svelte Dancer suddenly felt that the atmosphere was very odd. She originally wanted to persuade Gu Fei some more, but she decided to keep her mouth shut and reply to Young Master Han with just one word before taking her leave.

 Chapter 141 - Slow or Fast?

    Chapter 141 - Slow or Fast?

    The yers participating in the mercenary PvP tournament gathered at the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries¡¯ entrance with ten minutes left before 7 P.M. Official statement stated that a teleportation array would send these yers into their respective PvP arenas.

    yers who had the participation-was-more-important-than-the-result mindset showed their high level of responsibility at this point and, as long as they were part of mercenary groups, made sure to participate in the PvP tournament. As such, the square was crowded with yers like canned sardines and even the many roads leading to the square were filled with people.

    The current scene naturally made the gamepany of Parallel World extremely exhrated. At this moment, the game officials sent an emergency system announcement: [With this being the first round of the mercenary PvP tournament on the first day of the event, the amount of yers participating has hit the maximum limit and exceeded our estimation. There will hereby be an extension to the time each yer will take to enter his or her PvP arena. Can the yers please hurry?]

    The yers, including the six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, voiced theirints when they heard this. The six had gotten separated from one another on their way to this square. Gu Fei discovered that the crowd had somehow been divided based on the yers¡¯ Strength, with the stronger ones being able to squeeze their way to the front and the weaker ones like himself naturally being pushed to the back of the line to wait for much longer. Before he knew it, all the yers around him were now made up of weak Mages that looked as if they could be killed with just a lift of a finger. ¡°Where are you guys?!¡± Throwing this question on the mercenary channel, Gu Fei saw that the other five men were also asking this same question.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already 7 P.M., yet Gu Fei had not even advanced one step forward. It was at this point that the game officials finally permitted the yers to enter their respective maps.

    The human traffic started to flow. The yers within the square started disappearing one by one in bright lights as they went through the teleportation array, allowing the yers at the back to move forward and take the vacated spaces in front. Ten minutester, the system sent another announcement: [Due to the current special circumstance in this first round, there will not be any time limit to entering the maps. All yers may take their time to enter the teleportation array.]

    ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± The first one among Young Master¡¯s Elite to arrive at the teleportation array was actually Young Master Han.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Gu Fei eximed in shock. ¡°Logically speaking, War Without Wounds should get there first!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s seduction! Seduction!¡± Royal God Call resolutely stated, making Gu Fei wonder if he had been the victim of seduction himself.

    Gu Fei went into deep thought. Given Young Master Han¡¯s astonishingly beautiful looks, pretending to be a woman would be far too easy for him. He reckoned that the other yers must have mistaken Young Master Han as a beautifuldy and demonstrated their chivalrous spirit by effortlessly allowing him to afford of their dies first¡¯ practice.

    ¡°The opposing mercenary group seems to have finished with its preparation.¡± Having entered the map, Young Master Han reported ordingly, ¡°It¡¯s just one man!¡±

    This was not a rarity. Quite a number of yers enjoyed ying the game by themselves, so quite a number of mercenary groups had only one member. Thus, bumping into this sort of mercenary groups in the first round was amon urrence.

    The ensuing messages sent by Young Master Han¡¯s fellow members on the mercenary channel had the same content: ¡°I¡¯m not going, then.¡±

    ¡°B*st*rds!¡± Young Master Han cursed on the mercenary channel. No matter how much of an expert he was as a Priest, he did not possess the necessary power to kill off his opponents, even if said opponent was alone. Upon closer inspection, he realized that only four messages of ¡°I¡¯m not going, then¡± had arrived on the mercenary channel. This meant that someone among the members had not said a word about this matter.

    ¡°Miles?¡± Young Master Han gingerly probed. The matter at hand was precarious; although Young Master Han was the leader on paper, everyone was of equal standing in the mercenary group. Therefore, Young Master Han could not oblige anyone to do his bidding. Since four had already declined to go and were nowhere to be seen, the Priest Young Master Han would have to face the opponent by himself if Gu Fei declined as well.

    Thankfully, Gu Fei was someone who would not pass up any chance to PvP and immediately sent a positive reply, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Young Master Han exhaled hugely in relief. With fear still lingering in his heart, he coldly said to the others, ¡°I¡¯m gonna remember what you four did here.¡±

    ¡°TSK!¡± The four scoffed at his empty threat.

    Gu Fei had no way of squeezing through the crowd, so he could only follow the motion of the people and move closer bit by bit to the teleportation portal. Half an hour had passed by the time he finally got to the teleportation array and entered the respective map.

    A blue sky, white clouds, an unending field, and Young Master Han were what greeted Gu Fei when he entered the map.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Young Master Han said impatiently.

    Originally, the match would automatically begin at the appointed time for the mercenary PvP tournament. Due to the removal of the time restriction for yers to enter their respective PvP arenas, the official time for the PvP tournament to start was canceled as a corory. Each match would now begin once the system received the application of both parties stating that they were done with their preparations.

    Once Gu Fei nodded his head, Young Master Han promptly handed in their group¡¯s application and the system immediately began a five-second countdown. When the timer reached zero, white lights shed and the two were sent to their real PvP arena.

    Compared to the in and simple field from before, the map they were in now was much more lush and abundant. Since only three people were participating in this battle, they were assigned the smallest PvP arena in the tournament. The terrain had highs and lows, water and trees, and birds flying among the many clouds in the sky. High hills were designated as the boundary for this map, reaching steepness of ny degrees.

    ¡°Over there,¡± Young Master Han pointed somewhere in front of him as he observed the map.

    As this map was very small, the two could clearly see the four sides of the boundary surrounding them and their opponent standing no more than two hundred meters away from them.

    Originally, this sort of single-member mercenary groups had the strongest participation-was-more-important-than-the-result mentality, as they essentially stood no chance of victory unless they met other single-member mercenary groups, but when the opponent saw that he was up against two yers in this match, he felt that he still stood a fighting chance. Rushing forward with confident steps, the opponent arrived at and depression and quickly disappeared from the two¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Young Master Han agreed, following behind him.

    The two immediately caught sight of the yer hiding in the depression. Gu Fei and Young Master Han were dressed in their respective job sses, allowing the opponent to tell at a nce that one was a Mage and the other was a Priest.

    The opposing yer was a Warrior. After identifying the two¡¯s job sses, the hopeful thought he had in his mind intensified. If the Warrior had been up against melee job sses with a Priest in tow, he might have discarded his hopes of winning the match. Since it was a Mage and a Priest, he only needed to engage them in melee. With the Mage¡¯s inherently low HP, the Priest beside him would surely not be able to sustain his life for long.

    Gu Fei proceeded forward ever so slowly as he was matching Young Master Han¡¯s walking pace. Halfway there, Young Master Han suddenly said, ¡°Go ahead and finish him off; I¡¯ll head up that hill and take a look around.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Gu Fei asked, not understanding why the other would do something as troublesome as going up a hill.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up to check the topological terrain of this map. The official website did not release any information about the twelve PvP arenas. Although this is the smallest map, I think it still has features simr to the other PvP tournament maps. By climbing up that higherndmass, I can get a better read of this whole ce,¡± Young Master Han exined as he once again pointed to the spot he had previously indicated.

    ¡°Go on, then!¡± Gu Fei said,pletely not understanding what Young Master Han was on about.

    The Warrior, who was still hiding in the pit, was ovee with tion when he discovered that the two opposing yers had split up. He wholly thought that the two could not find him, so the Priest headed to a higher ground to search for him up there. One going to look on a higher ground and the other one continuing to search on the leveled ground... The Warrior thought that this was a fatal mistake and quietly ridiculed the two noobs as he retracted his neck from his hiding ce. He had already ascertained which higher ground Young Master Han was heading. Deciding to eliminate the Priest first, the Warrior retreated from his current position and used a different route to head to the Priest¡¯s intended destination.

    To prevent himself from getting discovered, the Warrior crouched so low that he was practically crawling on the ground as he made his way toward the location.

    Everything was going very smoothly. Taking a different route, the Warrior arrived somewhere on the other side of the higher ground. He stretched his head to take a look and spotted Young Master Han sitting at a vantage point and looking left and right from time to time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn around. Don¡¯t turn around. Definitely do not turn around!¡± The Warrior repeated this mantra in his head as he carefully made his way up the hill.

    It was a pity that he was a Warrior and not a Thief, so he could not help but make loud, nking noises with his heavy armor no matter how careful he proceeded forward. It was quiet all around him, so the armor¡¯s nking sound was even more piercing to the ears. The Warrior felt it was impossible for him to quietly make his way into melee range at this rate. Suddenly, it dawned on him that he was only dealing with a Priest, a nonbat job ss. Therefore, why would he need the defensive properties of his equipment? Thinking of this, he immediately took off his armor, pulled out his ymore, and made his way toward Young Master Han.

    Without the armor, the Warrior could now proceed forward with ease. His heart could not help but sing with tion at the prospect of winning this match.

    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters... The Warrior got closer to Young Master Han with every step he took. This is great! After dealing with this fe, I¡¯ll find another pit to hide in to deal with that Mage next! The Warrior was beside himself with happiness when he was just five meters away from the Priest, as if victory was well within his grasp. Three meters! I can begin my attack at this distance! The Warrior licked his lips as he raised his ymore with both hands toward Young Master Han. Just as he was about to activate the Charge skill, someone from behind him suddenly tapped his shoulder.

    The Warrior was instantly petrified as he turned around half a beatter.

    A Mage in ck robe stood there.

    The Warrior opened his mouth without making a sound, as he was still trying to maintain his silence to initiate his ambush! Realizing that his ambush would no longer seed, the Warrior finally found his voice. ¡°You... How did you....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your opponent,¡± Gu Fei said inly.

    ¡°Is... Is... this a trap?¡± the Warrior asked rigidly.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Gu Fei said. He then asked Young Master Han aloud, ¡°Are you done with your map research?¡±

    ¡°Almost,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°He¡¯s about to finish; quickly put on your armor!¡± Gu Fei said to the Warrior.

    ¡°What?¡± The Warrior was absolutely bbergasted at this point.

    ¡°Our fight will be better if you¡¯re wearing your armor. Look at you now; what sort of defense do you even have?¡± Gu Fei patiently exined.

    At this moment, Young Master Han stood up and turned around with wrinkled brows, ¡°Stop nagging already and just finish this quickly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted me to slow down; now, you want me to move things faster; why is it so difficult to please you?!¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°What do you two mean?¡± the Warrior asked, still rooted to the spot in his shock.

    ¡°Oh. He wanted to take a look at the map, so he asked me to take it easy beating you. That¡¯s why I followed you all the way without doing anything. Sorry about that!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    You¡¯ve been behind me all this time?¡± the Warrior asked, shocked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°All this time.¡±

    The Warrior looked at Gu Fei and then at Young Master Han. One had a look of expectation, while the other was simply impatient. ¡°What is this?¡± the Warrior asked as his hands dropped to his sides, losing his will to fight.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei suddenly struck; the me orb glowed for a moment, insta-killing the Warrior.

    ¡°Why must you use Cyclone?!¡± Mistaking the Warrior¡¯s movement as preparation to use Cyclone, Gu Fei dejectedly casted the Twin Incineration spell. He continued berating the Warrior who had already disappeared, ¡°Weren¡¯t you forcing me to insta-kill you by using Cyclone? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if we could fight slowly?¡±

    In the next instant, the two were enveloped by white lights and were sent outside the PvP arena.

    Round 1 winner: Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

 Chapter 142 - Lack of Formidable Guildmates

    Chapter 142 - Lack of Formidable Guildmates

    ¡°How are the rewards?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei once they were teleported out of the PvP arena.

    ¡°They are alright,¡± Gu Fei gave the EXP and gold coins that they had just earned a quick nce. Since this was the first match, the rewards were just average. After all, the awards, as well as the odds of getting special rewards, would only be better the further they got into the PvP tournament. These rare, special awards were of course the most desirable rewards that the ambitious tournament participants all sought after.

    Since Gu Fei got stuck at the end of the line previously, he entered the map a bit toote. He also tracked the opposing Warrior for quite some time. Therefore, a majority of the first batch of matches of the mercenary PvP tournament had long ended by the time the two got out of the map. Besides the steady stream of yers being teleported back from their respective PvP arenas, few people were in the square.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, who were cheekily leaning by a wall near the teleportation array, began to p loudly when they saw Gu Fei and Young Master Han step out of the teleportation portal, ¡°Not bad! You two got off with a flying start.¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s face was dark as he asked, ¡°Where is Sword Demon and Brother Assist?¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon went to grind while Brother Assist went offline to check the forums,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    The guild versus guild tournament was the next portion of the event, and Sword Demon and Brother Assist were not participating in that.

    ¡°How much EXP did you guys receive?¡± Royal God Call asked as he came next to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei reported the numbers and Royal God Call happily said, ¡°He he! Seems like I received free lunch, after all! But we got less EXPpared to you two who have directly participated in the match.¡± As long as they were online, rewards from either the mercenary PvP tournament or guild versus guild tournament would be given to all members of the winning teams even if they did not participate in the matches. Some of the yers who had no particr interest in joining mercenary groups tried their best to be part ofrge mercenary groups to partake in these free rewards. Unfortunately for them, the mercenary groups with actual strength had long reached their maximum member limit and there was no room in them for yers who only wanted free meals during this PvP tournament.

    The four chatted gamely as they headed toward the Main Hall of Guilds. The teleportation array for the guild versus guild tournament was located at the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds. Considering that there were more participants for this portion of the eventpared to the mercenary PvP tournament, the time limit for entering the PvP arenas had of course been canceled as well. The four men naturally got separated from one another once more, as they were now up against a crowd far more denser than the throng of people outside the Hall of Mercenaries.

    With everyone jostling and pushing about, Gu Fei once more found himself at the very back of the sea of yers. He could feel his heart raging inside and nearly casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to carve a path out. In fact, the Mages beside him had a simr idea! The burgeoning resentment seemed to have coagted upon the heads of all the present Mages as dark clouds ominously nketed their very thoughts.

    The originally appointed time for the start of the guild versus guild tournament was at 9 P.M., but the game officials had to make an adjustment once more due to therge bulk of yers. The teleportation array was opened without a restriction, allowing the match to start once both parties finished their preparations and ending it immediately once the match ended. The mass of yers kept moving, yet almost an hour passed before Gu Fei managed to enter the teleportation array.

    Cerulean sky, white clouds, vast field. The scenery the yers first found themselves in seemed to be the designated map for the guilds¡¯ preparation phase.

    In sporting terms, this ce the yers were first transported in to prepare for their matches was akin to the changing room or locker room found in basketball or other sporting arenas. Gu Fei swept his gaze over this map for preparation and his thoughts went astray for a bit when he saw the pack ofdies nearby.

    ¡°Forty-seven!¡± July announced when she spotted Gu Fei as well, saying, ¡°We¡¯re missing three more members.¡± Although the event was something everyone looked forward to, there were always some yers who would have all sorts of reasons to not make it. Out of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s fifty-four members, four did note online tonight.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with our opposing guild?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Unbeatable under the Heavens. A level 1 guild with fifty members all filled up,¡± July replied.

    July considered level 1 and level 2 guilds as key opponents of the level 2 Amethyst Rebirth Guild with its fifty-four members. This was one of the guilds she had talked about lengthily before. Since Gu Fei was daydreaming at the time, he registered none of the information about the said guild.

    ¡°Everyone, how do you think we should fight that guild?¡± July asked.

    July, who was a guild leader, was being very impartial and inclusive at the moment, even asking for everyone¡¯s opinion. Gu Fei had the impression of her being more like a spokesperson of Amethyst Rebirth rather than its guild leader. Although this was just a game and a guild leader should not be so serious about his or her position, it was still necessary for one to have the disposition of a leader.

    An example was the guild battle right now; a guild leader mustmand his or her members with confidence. Even if themand was poor, it would still be better than a scattered and directionless battle strategy. It was therefore somewhat inappropriate of July to gather everyone¡¯s input in an important time like this. This sort of leader would definitely have great difficulty in achieving anything in a different guild other than Amethyst Rebirth. Although such a guild leader was well-received in Amethyst Rebirth, that might just be because of the agreeable personality of thedies.

    It was at this moment that Luo Luo opined, ¡°Why don¡¯t we split into small teams? Let us split our members into two small teams like how we do it during level grinding, since we will be more familiar with coordinating with one another.¡±

    This was not a particrly exciting idea. Just look at Luo Luo¡¯s grinding party that was mostly made up of Mages; if these Mages were to engage the opposing guild, would they not just be painting themselves as arge target? Although Gu Fei considered Luo Luo to have the better qualities of a guild leader, it was only because he preferred her personality and way of doing things over July¡¯s. Nheless, she was still just an average yer when it came to formting battle strategies.

    With that, all turned their gazes toward Svelte Dancer who was currently meticulously polishing her dagger. As one of the Five Unyielding Experts, what sort of brilliant idea would shee up with?

    ¡°Xiaowu, do you have any opinions?¡± July asked her directly.

    ¡°Opinion? Mm. Just kill opponents straight away. Everything will be over once they die,¡± Svelte Dancer said matter-of-factly, not even pausing what she was doing.

    Ha ha ha... Gu Feiughed to himself. It seemed like the Five Unyielding Experts could only be proud of their high level. This woman was stronger than most people, yet she knew nothing about battle strategies and the ilk! She¡¯s just a gutsy Warrior without any knowledge of strategies, Gu Fei thought disparagingly.

    ¡°Miles, how about you?¡± July suddenly turned to ask Gu Fei.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Fei froze up. Now that it was his turn to be asked, he tried hard toe up with a brilliant battle strategy, yet he could only blushingly say in the end, ¡°Just kill them outright!¡±

    Gu Fei was crying inside his mind, Turns out I am no better than Svelte Dancer; we are only good at one thing. In the end, we are just like Leeroy Jenkins. However, Gu Fei should not be med for this, as it did not mean that an intelligent person would surely be able to devise a great battle strategy. Knowledge and understanding of the various job sses¡¯ fortes, methods ofbat, and fighting styles were needed for a yer toe up with a brilliant battle strategy.

    For example, Gu Fei qualified to be called a top-notch solo yer that could brave dangers in a RPG. When it came tomanding, however, it would require an expert well-versed in all sorts of strategy games.

    Thedies were weak atmanding precisely because they usually had no interest in such strategy games. Gu Fei reckoned that out of all thedies that he knew in this game, only Vast Lushness appeared to at least have a bit of knowledge about battle strategies. At the very least, her orders had been pretty good during that battle on the street when Gu Fei was taking revenge for Will-low.

    As for the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s fifty members here, not one seemed to possess talent in this strategizing part of the game. In the end, the proposed battle n was: rush together toward the enemies and overwhelm them through sheer number.

    Such a crude and simple battle tactic! It was as good as not saying anything at all, yet this group ofdies sincerely nodded their heads as if they had received some sort of excellent strategy!

    If Amethyst Rebirth wished to go far in this event, it seemed that they would have to rely upon the might and heroism of an indomitable yer or yers.

    Hero number 1 Svelte Dancer finished polishing her dagger and, after lovingly caressing it for a bit, hung it by her waist as she looked at Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s see who has the higher kill count!¡±

    Hero number 2 Gu Fei smiled as he pulled out his sword, Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°Preparationplete!¡± July submitted her application at this point. The opposing team had already been waiting for them for a long time. The scenery around them changed as everyone was teleported from the ¡®changing room¡¯ into the real PvP arena.

    Unbeatable under the Heavens had fifty members but five of them did not show up for this match. These two guildsbined had ny-five yers, so the PvP arena Gu Fei found himself in now was muchrger than the one he and Young Master Han had been ced in for the mercenary PvP match. At the very least, he could not see the enemies at a nce from their location.

    ¡°Advance forward!¡± July ordered.

    Thedies swayed their hips in a carefree way as they ran across the field,ughing, joking, frolicking, and chasing after one another.

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    ¡°No. You slow down!¡±

    Thediesughed and shouted uncaringly as they advanced forward, not caring if some yers ran fast or slowly. This resulted into them drifting apart the further they went forward. Svelte Dancer, with her amazing running speed, activated Fleetfoot all the way through and immediately disappeared into the horizon. Gu Fei kindly matched his pace to the Priests, thinking he needed to protect them with their inherently slow movement speed. In the end, he just became a target for Luo Luo¡¯s constant bestowal of Heal.

    ¡°This is a PvP match! Be serious and stop wasting your mana!¡± Gu Fei admonished.

    ¡°Ha ha! I¡¯m just joking; why so serious?¡± Luo Luo.asked as she ate a banana to replenish her mana.

    F*ck! Their participation-is-more-important-than-the-result mentality is at the extreme! Gu Fei saw how thedies were acting so carefree as if they were on a tour and not a PvP match. While they did not approach this matter with winning in mind and more of enjoying themselves to the fullest, Gu Fei was different. He was hoping that Amethyst Rebirth could fight a few more rounds, so that he could have more chances of ying people! At this rate, won¡¯t we just get eliminated in this round? Guess I must depend on myself, with that thought in his mind, Gu Fei no longer stayed around with this lot of plodding Priests as he broke off into a sprint, leaving the lot ofdies behind in the blink of an eye.

    After running for a while, Gu Fei saw Svelte Dancer prone by a small mound ahead, peeking over as if she was checking something out. Gu Fei hurried over andy sprawled on the ground beside her. He peeked out his head and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so slow!¡± Svelte Dancer mocked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re a Thief,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Mage? Eh... Ha ha! You¡¯re sh*t1!¡± Svelte Dancerughed at the bad joke she had stumbled upon unintentionally.

    Gu Fei did not bother answering her as he had already taken the situation in from beneath the mound. Before them, the Unbeatable under the Heavens Guild was slowly moving its troops around; the formed teams were maintaining a formation, with the Warriors at the vanguard, the Mages and Archers at the center, and the Thieves and Priests at the rear. Knights were split into the two wings of this formation as they constantly refreshed the stat buffs that they had ced on their fellow members. The rare and few Fighters in the guild were casually filling in the gaps of the formation.

    Look at how professional they arepared to thosedies! Gu Fei frustratedly thought to himself. If the opposing guild¡¯s formation were to sh with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s scattered formation, the oue would be less than suspenseful.

    ¡°How long are you gonna lie here and watch? Let¡¯s start the killing!¡± Gu Fei said as he jumped up the mound and pointed his Moonlit Nightfalls forward, shouting, ¡°zing Tree¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you mad?!¡± Svelte Dancer dove after Gu Fei, swiftly tackling him down to the ground.

    The sound of several arrows piercing through air was heard as they went past the mound.

    ¡°That enemy guild has long prepared an ambush and is just waiting for our guild to show up!¡± Svelte Dancer eximed.

    ¡°Is that so? You better get off me quickly, then,¡± Gu Fei said to Svelte Dancer whoy sprawled over him.

    Svelte Dancer was incensed, ¡°I have yet to mention how you force me to get so physically close to you!¡±

    ¡°Look above you,¡± Gu Fei did not know if he shouldugh or cry at what she had just said. Why are people¡¯s thoughts always so filthy?

    Svelte Dancer extended her neck upward and saw above them that the air seemed to rumble out of nowhere and tear apart instantly as countless ming dragons erupted out of thin air before they turned into burning circles simr to wheels.

    DESCENDING WHEEL OF FLAMES!

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] The joke here is a Chinese homophone. Ê¦ (one of the characters for ¡®mage¡¯) sounds simr to Êº (the character for ¡®poop¡¯).

 Chapter 143 - The Incantation that Turns the Tide

    Chapter 143 - The Incantation that Turns the Tide

    ¡°AH!¡± Svelte Dancer screamed as she hurriedly rolled away from Gu Fei to the side. Gu Fei dexterously used his one hand, which was nted to the ground, to tumble toward the side as well.

    The ming wheel slightly brushed against Gu Fei¡¯s body on its way to the mound that they were originally on, looking like an upturned egg tart caught on fire.

    ¡°Run quickly!¡± Svelte Dancer called out to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He had just realized that the fight today was different from his fights in the past. The ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he had previously aplished was technically done through ambushing his targets. Even if he warned the targets prior to his attacks, the targets would still be caught by surprise and would never be able to deal with him in such a grand and proper manner like their opposing guild today.

    With over forty yers in the Unbeatable under the Heavens¡¯ formation, the level of concentration that these yers were showing right now was vastly different from the level of concentration of Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets who were usually grinding on monsters or drinking inside the taverns. These current opponents treated anything foreign in their line of sight as a target to be eliminated. Would the usual level grinders have this level of alertness?

    Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei ran as fast as they could for a few meters before looking backward and seeing that the opponents had already rushed toward the mound.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to break up their formation by luring the faster ones over to us!¡± Gu Fei said to Svelte Dancer.

    Thedy nodded her head as the two began to slow down. Had they continued to run at their full speed, the enemies chasing them would have simply been left in the dust. Would the enemies still give chase to these two given how fast they were at full speed?

    And yet, no one seemed to be rushing toward them even though they were now running at a slower pace. The opponents unexpectedly remained calm and continued to maintain their formation. Ascending the small mound and making their way toward the two with a steady pace, they evidently did not intend to mess up their formation.

    ¡°They¡¯re not fooled!¡± Gu Fei sighed. That was the difference between having a good battlemander and not having any at all. Would real armies and soldiers emphasize so much on following orders andmands if those actions were meaningless?

    The two were not sure if they should continue to run or not now that their n of breaking up the enemies¡¯ formation had failed. The enemies continued to steadily edge closer to them as they stared nkly at the tidy formation.

    ¡°Use your spells to cover me. I¡¯m going in!¡± Svelte Dancer said to Gu Fei as she took out her dagger.

    ¡°You sure you could pull it off?¡± Gu Fei asked this question sincerely, yet it instead ended up inciting Svelte Dancer¡¯s fighting spirit.

    ¡°Just you watch!¡± Svelte Dancer hollered as she activated Fleetfoot and bounded toward the enemies.

    ¡°Ah! Slow down!¡± Gu Fei chased after her. His speed was regrettably nowhere near Svelte Dancer¡¯s, so he was very quickly left behind by her. How the heck was he going to cover her at this rate?

    It turned out that Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed had also shocked their enemies, as the Archers with bows drawn and Mages with raised staves that were nning tounch long-range attacks remained rooted to the spot when the lone figure hurtled straight toward them on Fleetfoot at an unbelievable speed.

    Truly, the proverb ¡®An onlooker could see more than the involved party¡¯ held some truth. In this current situation, the ones not directly in charge of things managed to see everything clearly. ¡°Hurry up and attack! What are you all staring nkly for?!¡± shouted such an onlooker, snapping the Archers and Mages out of their shock to initiate their attacks.

    But there were only few Archers in the opposing guild¡¯s formation that was made up of forty-five men with its bnced assortment of the seven job sses, so they could not rain arrows on the target. Svelte Dancer nimbly whirled her dagger defensively, not allowing even one arrow to strike her. In the next moment, the Mages unleashed their spells. Since none of the Archers¡¯ arrows scored a hit on the target, the Mages decided to cast AOE spells, such as Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, instead of Fireball that had a slow tracking speed. The mes of the casted spells acted as a cordon between Svelte Dancer and the troops. She almost got bombarded to death by the enemies when she charged toward them, but she was able to stop herself in time just before she stepped into the AOE of the enemies¡¯ spell. At the next moment, she saw a few shes of white light from the enemies¡¯ line; it seemed that Homing Projectile had been employed by the Archers on their arrows.

    Homing Projectile¡¯s speed, as well as its damage output, was notparable to Snipe, yet its tracking effect was deadly. Svelte Dancer turned around to run. Whenpared to the other yers, her movement speed was impossibly fast, but the arrows on Homing Projectile currently after her were still faster. Moreover, Fleetfoot was on its cool-down period right now, so she could only run at her normal speed, resulting in those projectiles to home close to her bum.

    At this same moment, Gu Fei finally managed to catch up to Svelte Dancer who had left him behind. He burst into a bout of raucousughter when he saw her rush toward the opposing guild¡¯s formation only to hurriedly sprint backward.

    ¡°Cover! Where is my cover fire?!¡± Svelte Dancer criticized Gu Fei as she ran, even turning around to check how far the arrows on Homing Projectile were on her. One way of dodging these arrows was to maintain her distance from them until the skill lost its effect.

    Gu Fei stepped forward and raised his Moonlit Nightfalls, swiftly cutting down an arrow on Homing Projectile. Analysis determined that an Archer¡¯s attack was the easiest in-game skill to disrupt.

    Theoretically speaking, the attacks of Archers were the easiest to disrupt because they had fast speed topensate for this. Svelte Dancer nced backward to note the direction of the arrows on Homing Projectile tailing her, only to receive a shock at the sight of Gu Fei easily disrupting the projectiles until only one was left.

    If Svelte Dancer were the one currently deflecting the arrows on Homing Projectile instead of Gu Fei, she would only be confident enough to deal with one or two of them. Otherwise, she would not be running like this right now. With only the final arrow left, Svelte Dancer stopped in her tracks and turned around to strike it down.

    Svelte Dancer assumed that Gu Fei could easily deflect the arrows because they were not targeting him. She believed this to be the only logical exnation for such a feat.

    Meanwhile, their current predicament seemed to have no solution, seeing as the two of them were up against forty-five opposing yers. ¡°Help me block the arrows!¡± Suddenly, Gu Fei shouted this at her as she was pondering on the best course of action for them.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Svelte Dancer asked, stunned. Looking at Gu Fei, she saw him steadily pointing his Moonlit Nightfalls on to the enemies¡¯ ranks unmindful of the several arrows heading his way.

    Svelte Dancer did not have time to ruminate more about this and just quickly darted to Gu Fei¡¯s side to defend him from the arrows. In an instant, she snapped four arrows with a wave of her dagger. Although two arrows embedded themselves into her body, Svelte Dancer managed to survive them due to her OP equipment.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± Blocking that wave of arrows was sufficient for Gu Fei to finish his incantation.

    Various spells had different rules for casting. For instance, the two AOE spells, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno and Descending Wheel of mes, required Mages to remain stationary while casting them. Otherwise, the spells would get disrupted immediately. Furthermore, spells were not bounded by a time limit, and the incantations would only be considered asplete once Mages finished chanting them.

    Pronouncing the words clearly was a must as well. If the incantation was said in a rush, the system would not detect it. This was as good as not chanting an incantation to begin with. If Jay Chou were a Mage in Parallel World, he would most likely be the worst Mage there was.

    Gu Fei¡¯s speech was intelligible; his words were well pronounced and his chanting speed was suitable. Since the attacks in him were sessfully blocked by Svelte Dancer, there was no reason for his incantation to fail. However, it was just one mage spell so the opposing side did not consider it a threat as they steadily advanced toward Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer while the enemy Archers, Mages, and other long-range job sses continued to unleash attacks upon the two.

    ¡°Evade! What are you standing there in a daze for?!¡± Gu Fei, who was about to make a dash for it, saw Svelte Dancer still standing there foolishly.

    Svelte Dancer hurried to Gu Fei¡¯s side as she asked nkly, ¡°Where¡¯s your spell?¡±

    Gu Fei smiled faintly as he snapped his fingers. mes blossomed and exploded as a raging inferno erupted. The team of forty-five men looked as if it had stepped onto a hugendmine and was very quickly enveloped by the sea of mes.

    ¡°Sigh. They didn¡¯t evade it!¡± Svelte Dancer eximed in dismay.

    Gu Fei was momentarily mystified, asking ¡°Whose side are you on? What is so bad about them not evading?¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Svelte Dancer was about to say that the opposing guild¡¯s formation would be in a mess if they had evaded his spell, yet no words came out of her mouth in the end.

    All that was left of Gu Fei¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno on the field was some glowing embers, burning a big hole through the Unbeatable under the Heavens¡¯ formation. The leftover enemies were shocked and perplexed, their eyes filling with horror. The Priests at the rear of the now disrupted formation were even more at a loss over what had just happened. They were originally nning to bestow Heal on their guildmates, yet those guildmates ended up being insta-killed by the searing inferno.

    ¡°Go on!¡± Gu Fei waved Svelte Dancer onward, having already charged toward them himself. He merely casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno on a whim. Gu Fei¡¯s first love when it came to PvPing was still melee or directly confronting the enemies with his sword, after all.

    ¡°Hey, you...¡± Svelte Dancer had clearly never seen a Mage that headed straight into the thick of the fray like this before. Sadly, she only managed to utter these two words before she was left in the dust by Gu Fei who had already rushed toward the enemies himself.

    Svelte Dancer could only chase after him. The Unbeatable under the Heavens¡¯ yers had yet to recover from their shock, but the two full-Agility build demons were already upon their ranks in the next moment.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei casted another spell that could insta-kill the others right from the start. Although his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno managed to insta-kill half of the troops here, the ensuing two versus over twenty yers still exerted quite the pressure on Gu Fei ¨C or at least, the fight was not yet at the point where he could toy on his opponents.

    The sh under Twin Incineration he had unleashed went through three yers and killed two right away. Thest person was a Priest and he only got burned by the spell and did not suffer Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ physical damage, allowing him to barely cling on to his life.

    Svelte Dancer finally arrived at where they were and immediately unleashed an equally oppressive attack as Gu Fei¡¯s. She brandished her dagger into a fast blur and quickly disposed of two opponents. Gu Fei sent another sh on Twin Incineration and slew two more enemies.

    It was only now that the enemies finally reacted. Abandoning all thoughts of maintaining their formation, the remaining yers charged toward the two and encircled them haphazardly. Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration took down another yer and stepped backward until his back was almost leaning against Svelte Dancer¡¯s. ¡°Hey. You okay over there?¡±

    ¡°If you can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Svelte Dancer retorted.

    ¡°Alright, then. Hold on for a while. I¡¯m gonna eat a banana first,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration cleaved a path out for him in exchange for the two yers¡¯ lives. Charging out of the crowd, Gu Fei fished out a banana from his dimensional pocket to eat it. Unlike Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger attacks, his attack required a high mana consumption. Saying that the Mage Gu Fei¡¯s mana pool was currently depleted was already being kind. In all honesty, it waspletely empty right now.

    ¡°D*mn you! You scoundrel!¡± Svelte Dancer wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. How would she know that Gu Fei had asked that question to leave her to the lions and run off on his own! One person against an encirclement of over ten men; even Svelte Dancer¡¯s heart wavered as she shrieked, ¡°When will you be back?!¡±

    Gu Fei was peeling his banana as he ran, answering her with, ¡°As soon as I can! Hold on!¡±

    In the end, the Unbeatable under the Heavens¡¯ men learned that Gu Fei was out of mana. Not letting go of this chance, many hastily chased after Gu Fei and eased the pressure off Svelte Dancer considerably.

    Gu Fei faced backward. When he saw the situation behind him, he immediately realized that the opposing men had split themselves into two groups. Svelte Dancer no longer had to push herself that far as he quickly gobbled up the banana. Although his mana had yet to replenish to a point that he was contented with, he could still handle these few enemies tailing him without being excessive.

    He put Moonlit Nightfalls back into his dimensional pocket and took out his Sacred mes of Baptism instead. Now, he no longer had to be so cautious with his opponents like before.

 Chapter 144 - End of the First Round of Battle

    Chapter 144 - End of the First Round of Battle

    One, two, three, four, five, six... Gu Fei did a head count of the yers chasing after him. There were six yers behind him, yet eleven yers stayed with Svelte Dancer. This made Gu Fei feel displeased. Do these people deem me as below parpared to her?

    This thinking should not be med on their opponents, though. Who would actually regard a Mage with depleted mana as a threat?

    As such, the six men enthusiastically chased after Gu Fei without a shred of fear. Just as they were five meters away from Gu Fei, someone among the six fell onto the ground with a loud thud.

    The other five men stopped on their tracks in astonishment. When did someone initiate an attack on them? None of them even sensed iting toward them! All of them looked at Gu Fei who had not moved even a bit from his spot with widened eyes. They then looked down on theirrade who had fallen to the ground on his back with his four limbs sprawled. The person seemed to have received quite the shock as he repeatedly shouted, ¡°Am I dead?! Am I already dead?!¡±

    The five men were not amused and were mildly annoyed by his antics, especially when they spotted the banana peel on his sole.

    ¡°How can you be so careless?!¡± Gu Fei admonished.

    The five ignored the man on the ground and headed toward Gu Fei with a roar. Witnessing the might of Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage, they knew that now was a once in a lifetime opportunity to take him down with his empty mana.

    ¡°Make haste!¡± The five rushed toward Gu Fei. Two meters away from Gu Fei, a Warrior among the five activated Charge with a bellow.

    Gu Fei sidestepped and sent a sh to the nape of the Warrior who had gone past him with Sacred mes of Baptism.

    The Warrior, whose Charge did not connect with anything, looked backward when he felt a breezeing from behind him and saw in time Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword heading closer to his neck. This almost frightened him to death, especially since his Charge had yet to end. Continuing to stomp the final two meters, the Warrior thought to himself, It¡¯s over. By the time I stop charging forward, my head will have fallen off my body.

    Unexpectedly, the Warrior¡¯s head was still intact when he finally halted his steps. Checking his HP, he saw that it had barely dropped. Now that he thought of it, what sort of damage could a mere Mage inflict?

    The Warrior perked up when he finished thinking of that and promptly raised his ymore tounch an attack on Gu Fei once more. His four guildmates had also arrived at his location and joined his assault on Gu Fei by wielding the weapons in their hands. Behind them, the yer who had be a victim of the discarded banana peel finally recovered from his shock and managed to get up and join the fight.

    However, Gu Fei did not view these melee opponents as a threat and merely sent cuts sailing through the air with his Chinese broadsword toward them. A cleave, thrust, sh, twist, cut... Every stroke and every move he made always hit his targets.

    The men grew astonished the more they fought with Gu Fei. The nimbleness that Gu Fei was disying seemed unbelievable to their eyes. While none of their attacks or skills could hit Gu Fei no matter which angle they struck him, Gu Fei¡¯s counterattacks could not be dodged by them. Although the damage dealt by each strike was low, it was only a matter of time before their HP were reduced to zero. Furthermore, his Chinese broadsword¡¯s asional fiery glow signaled the pring of an additional fire attack that seared them quite painfully.

    They truly regretted not bringing a Priest with them to chase after Gu Fei, as the Mage with empty mana whom they had initially thought could be killed off easily turned out to be¡ª¡°AHH!¡± A scream echoed when one of them died from the Chinese broadsword¡¯s fiery glow.

    The five men were even more flustered now. Seeing the cuts and bruises that they had sustained from this fight, the possibility of them dying from simply being burned by the Mage without a Priest¡¯s support wasrge.

    ¡°Priest! Let¡¯s get us a Priest!¡± With this realization, the five immediately turned around and fled. They no longer tried to stop Gu Fei from recovering his mana, as it was more important for them to keep their lives.

    However, they received an even greater shock when they turned around. It turned out that their guildmates who had not chased after Gu Fei were in more dire straits than them.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s fighting style of using Fleetfoot was more extraordinary than Gu Fei¡¯s. Her form flitting through the crowd and reaping the lives of the men very much resembled abine harvester. The six men could at least activate their skills once or twice when facing Gu Fei. As for the yers that that had remained behind, they could not even keep up with Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed and would even identally unleash their skills upon their guildmates oftentimes. At present, five out of the eleven yers facing Svelte Dancer had been subdued by her.

    With Svelte Dancer in the front and Gu Fei at the rear, these five men were now at a loss on where they should go. Upon realizing that the two were unparalleled experts, they all lost their hopes of winning this match.

    In the current eleven-versus-two scenario, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer actually won with an overwhelming advantage. The eleven menpletely lost their will to fight and only made despondent attempts at resisting. Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer increased their PvP tempo and very quickly took down the remaining ten yers. When only a Warrior was left, he tremblingly backed away with his ymore ced in front.

    Getting killed in the PvP tournament was not scary since it had no penalty whatsoever. Nheless, the Warrior felt frightened by his opponents¡¯ overwhelming strength. The two¡¯s act of demolishing their guild of forty-five men was precisely what left the Warrior quaking in his boots.

    ¡°Just who are you two?¡± the Warrior asked, bewildered.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer looked at each other, ¡°What should we say?¡±

    ¡°I shan¡¯t bother you two anymore. I¡¯ll just do it myself!¡± The Warrior raised his ymore horizontally to take his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly shouted.

    Gu Fei and the Warrior perplexedly looked at Svelte Dancer, only to see her drifting behind the Warrior and thrusting her dagger into him to take his life.

    ¡°You¡¯re a kill point!¡± Svelte Dancer mumbled as she watched the Warrior turn into a stream of white light.

    With the end of the PvP match, the system quickly disyed its result. Since Amethyst Rebirth had no casualties and Unbeatable under the Heavens lost all its members, Amethyst Rebirth received a perfect score in this PvP match. On the members¡¯ contribution screen, Gu Fei who had taken down thirty-two yers was awarded 32 kill points, Svelte Dancer who had killed off thirteen men was correspondingly awarded 13 kill points, and the rest of thedies who had not done anything during the PvP match received 0 kill point. Because Gu Fei had the highest contribution, he was selected as this match¡¯s MVP and was awarded another 10 kill points.

    ¡°What is this ¡®kill point¡¯ for?¡± Gu Fei asked Svelte Dancer. He did not know if his previous mercenary PvP match¡¯s few participants resulted into the scoring being conducted fast, but he failed to notice this system prompt at the time.

    Svelte Dancer replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. But since there¡¯s such a statistic, I believe that it is rted to the PvP tournament¡¯s final rewards!¡±

    As they were conversing with each other, the two got enveloped by white lights and were transported back to the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds.

    The other forty-eightdies were now beside Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer. Their faces all showed varying degrees of confusion.

    ¡°Did you two kill all of our forty-five opponents?¡± Thedies stared at the two from within the surrounding crowd. Although none of them saw the whole battle, the system¡¯s scoring showed that all forty-five members of the opposing guild had fallen by Gu Fei¡¯s and Svelte Dancer¡¯s hands.

    ¡°How depressing!¡± Svelte Dancer moaned, saying, ¡°He took all the kill points.¡± She shed Gu Fei a spiteful expression.

    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders. Twenty of his kill points came from his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Gu Fei had no choice but to unleash the spell upon seeing therge group that he and Svelte Dancer were up against. If he could, he would not use an AOE spell at all! After all, he somewhat felt difited from gaining 20 kill points by casting a spell only once, as it was equivalent to losing his chance to PvP against twenty opponents with that one stroke. Thinking of that, Gu Fei felt even more dejected.

    Amid theughter and cheers, someone suggested celebrating this victory.

    The only entertainment avable in-game was visiting a tavern, but none of the taverns would have such poor business that it could take in fifty guests in one go. The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies went to many establishments, yet they failed to find one that could amodate all fifty of them. All they got was a lot of attention along the way.

    Indeed, seeing so manydies walking down the streets together was very eye-catching. It was made even more eye-catching by the fact that only one man was among thesedies.

    Realizing this fact, Gu Fei began to walk with lowered head to the point of appearing stoop as he did his best to hide within the crowd of women. When their group passed by a log-off point, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°A UFO!¡±

    Such low level trickery would obviously fool no one, yet the reticent Gu Fei¡¯s sudden exmation startled thedies. Without saying another word to thedies, Gu Fei sprinted toward the safe zone and logged off.

    This was how the first day of the event ended. Overall, people did not notice any unexpected oues. The first-rate guilds and mercenary groups, such as Traversing Four Seas and The ck Hand, that many considered as the most likely to win the tournaments easily got past the first round.

    As for the inconspicuous mid-tier guilds and mercenary groups, not one cared about anything unusual happening to them. This was exactly what had happened between the low-tier guilds, such as Amethyst Rebirth and Unbeatable under the Heavens. The words of Unbeatable under the Heavens Guild held little wait, so no one bothered taking note of their ounts. Since this guild with forty-five members was eradicated by the opposing guild¡¯s two members, everyone thought of this guild as weak and unimportant. After all, only an idiot would boast about losing in a match.

    From the perspective of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies, they would naturally avoid promoting Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s PvP feat since the two were mum about it.

    On the second day of the event, the officials announced the match-ups for the second round. This made it convenient for the various guilds and mercenary groups to research about their opponents and to formte battle tactics ordingly.

    However, everyone was extremely disappointed that thergest guild Traversing Four Seas and the secondrgest guild Carouse would not meet in this second round. Everyone was looking forward to this match-up, as it would be as good as defeating a strong opponent no matter who won or lost between the two guilds.

    Sadly, fate did not work the way people wished it, and theserge guilds ended up drawing some seemingly weak small guilds, instead. Quite a few yers began to condemn the officials for fixing the drawing process and deliberately avoiding matching up the stronger guilds with one another.

    Such sort of talks was definitely far too extreme. With only so few top guilds and so many small guilds in Yunduan City, the chances of arge guild meeting anotherrge guild so early in the rounds were simply too minute. If the small guilds chosen to go against these big guilds were thick-skinned enough, they might have reasons to suspect that the officials were trying to undermine them by forcing them to meet strong foes in the early stages in order to prevent their existence from bringing trouble to the gamepany.

    The real experts would never waste time finding excuses over this quandary and would instead face the problem head on.

    ¡°Level 4 Cloud Herder mercenary group with seventy-three members. This mercenary group is ranked sixth in Yunduan City. Its leader is Foe-herder amid the Clouds; number seven on the Warrior experience leaderboard. We struck the lottery, boys!¡± Brother Assist enthusiastically said as he announced their enemy group for the second round in the PvP tournament to the other five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

 Chapter 145 - A Battle Not Fit for Someone without a Sense of Direction

    Chapter 145 - A Battle Not Fit for Someone without a Sense of Direction

    ¡°Seventy-three men!¡± everyone present echoed the number.

    ¡°Plus, the levels of these seventy-three yers are not low. Twenty-seven of them are at level 40, thirty-nine at level 39, and seven at level 38. Since Young Master and I don¡¯t really have any fighting power individually, this means that you will have to face eighteen yers each,¡± Brother Assist continued to say.

    Everyone was speechless. Even Gu Fei did not dare say that he could take on eighteen yers by himself. After his experience with yesterday¡¯s PvP, he now fully understood that this sort of goal-orientated tournament posed more problems for him than his casual PvP with unsuspecting ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets. In this PvP tournament, even simply showing half of his head would invite the bombardment of the Archers¡¯ arrows and Mages¡¯ spells.

    Evidently, Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group with its six members would have no chance of winning if it faced this current opposing mercenary group head on.

    ¡°We must formte an effective battle strategy to win this match,¡± Brother Assist said as he turned to face Young Master Han

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°This is why I said that winning a match depends entirely on me.¡±

    Everyone was speechless once more, albeit for a different reason.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Han majestically dered as he stood up, disying the aura of being a leader. He theatrically said, ¡°A mere Crowd Herder mercenary group will not stall the pace of my progress!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Cloud Herder...¡± Brother Assist reminded him.

    ¡°That group is bound to fall by my hands, so its name is not worth remembering.¡± Young Master Han showed the other five men how the Cloud Herder mercenary group was beneath his notice by leisurely walking out of the room.

    ¡°Young Master sure is amazing!¡± Royal God Call sighed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m always confident with my ability to deal with strong opponents, yet even my confidence miraculously disappears with him around.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like you lose all sense of security,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    Brother Assist and War Without Wounds did not make a sound. As for Sword Demon, the closest battle buddy of Young Master Han, he merely smiled faintly as he stood up and left the room next. The remaining four men stood up at the same time and exited the tavern one after another.

    With the second round participants of the mercenary PvP tournament being substantially less than the first round participants and the teleportation array being opened three hours earlier, all the matches for the second round were able to start at exactly 7 P.M. It was unlike yesterday¡¯s situation where a match would only begin once both parties¡¯ preparations were done. Presently, the system automatically regarded yers who did not make it to the ¡®changing room¡¯ at 7 P.M. as non-participants.

    Because of this rule, quite a number of yers entered the teleportation array earlier, allowing many to conclude their preparations and strategy meetings inside the ¡®changing room¡¯ for their respective PvP matches ahead of time. Hardly any yers were left by the time Young Masters¡¯ Elite mercenary group arrived in the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries, so its members were able to teleport themselves right away into the ¡®changing room¡¯.

    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour left,¡± Young Master Han said as he looked at the time. He then promptly sat down on the ground and reached into his dimensional pocket for a bottle of liquor.

    ¡°Anyone?¡± Young Master Han offered the bottle to the other five members.

    ¡°Go get drunk by yourself!¡± everyone collectively replied.

    ¡°No need to be courteous! I still have some on me.¡± Young Master Han brought out another bottle and showed it to them.

    The five adamantly shook their heads and no longer bothered with Young Master Han who had opened a bottle for the others before proceeding to drink one by himself.

    Brother Assist would call out the number of yers of the opposing group whenever it got updated. ¡°Fifty-five men... Another one, so it¡¯s fifty-six... And it¡¯s now fifty-seven...¡± This went on and on until Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s counter remained unchanged for five minutes at sixty-eight men with just three minutes remaining before the start time of the PvP match at 7 P.M.

    ¡°There are sixty-eight of them. Looks like that is all from Cloud Herder,¡± Brother Assist finally concluded.

    ¡°That is still quite a lot,¡± Young Master Han stood up and carefully poured the remaining content of the bottle of liquor to the ground before tossing it over, ¡°Prepare to move out. Leave your mercenary channel open.¡±

    In shes of white light, the six men were teleported straight into the PvP arena.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze over the map¡¯s terrain first before instructing his fellow mercenaries, ¡°Sword Demon, Miles, Assist, and Wounds, head toward the four sides of this map¡¯s boundary. Get to each corner and report your coordinates to me. Brother Assist and Wounds, head to the ones near; Miles and Sword Demon, go to the ones far.¡±

    The four headed to the indicated locations without aint. Questioning the orders of themander on the battlefield was a big no-no, unless one thought of himself or herself as a Power Xtreme Centurion1 that could reverse the course of events with his or her hands. Although this was but a game, one person¡¯s recklessness could still negatively affect the oue of a PvP.

    ¡°Royal, you might be our most unstable factor in this PvP match,¡± Young Master Han honestly told Royal God Call.

    ¡°Why?¡± Royal God Call asked, surprised.

    ¡°If I tell you a set of coordinates, can you find its corresponding location?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Royal God Call blushed redder than a baboon¡¯s ass. His poor sense of direction was as outstanding as his prestige as the number one Mage in various MMOs.

    ¡°Stay with me for now!¡± Young Master Han brought Royal God Call with him to the middle of a forest by a small hill. At this same moment, Sword Demon and the rest reported their coordinates on the mercenary channel ordingly.

    ¡°Coordinates: 500, 500,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Coordinates: 0, 500,¡± Sword Demon reported next.

    ¡°Coordinates: 0, 0¡± was said by War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Coordinates: 500, 0,¡± Brother Assist sharedstly.

    ¡°Oh. This map has almost the same measurements as that map I¡¯ve measured before!¡± Young Master Han said, adding, ¡°Nobody has gotten discovered, right? Wait a while and I¡¯ll be able to monitor your locations shortly.¡±

    Young Master Han and Royal God Call had reached the peak of the small hill by the time he finished talking. Young Master Han lifted his head and looked about as he muttered, ¡°This hill is not as high as that hill over there, but the treetops over there should be about the same height!¡± He then walked about before finally stopping beside a tall tree. Looking up, he observed it left and right and said to Royal God Call while patting the tree, ¡°Come. Give me a lift.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Royal God Call asked, not understanding what Young Master Han wanted him to do.

    Young Master Han pointed up the tree, ¡°Up there.¡±

    ¡°You want to climb up the tree?¡± Royal God Call bewilderedly gave Young Master Han a boost to climb the tree. With his effeminate face, the alcoholic Young Master Han was still adept at doing things. Through Royal God Call¡¯s assistance, Young Master Han adroitly mbered up the branches of the tree.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Royal God Call shouted from the base of the tree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Remember tomunicate through the mercenary channel if we are far from each other,¡± Young Master Han managed to send a message as he climbed further up the tree.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Upon seeing his message to Royal God Call, the other four inquired on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Oh. The viewing range from up here isn¡¯t too bad!¡± Young Master Han eximed on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°What?¡± The five were left clueless with that response of his.

    ¡°Wounds, the enemy is heading to your location; 500, 0. Miles, you¡¯re currently positioned far behind the enemy. Can you see them?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Head toward 428, 427. There is a mound in that location; do you see it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yes... But how do you know its coordinates?¡± Gu Fei asked as he headed toward the indicated location.

    ¡°Talent,¡± Young Master Han answered simply, chuckling.

    ¡°Sword Demon, there¡¯s a low ground over by 29, 476. Go there and refresh your coordinates when you can.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Sword Demon acknowledged and moved toward the indicated location as well.

    ¡°...The yers from Crowd Herder have gotten near our spawn point. Wounds, your coordinates,¡± Young Master Han informed after a while.

    ¡°59, 2. Also, it¡¯s Cloud Herder!¡± War Without Wounds corrected.

    ¡°Do you see that wooden house over by 35, 64 yet?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I see it. I¡¯ll head over there now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to head there; the enemies are near that location. Is there anything around you that you can use to hide yourself? Keep yourself hidden first. I don¡¯t really have a clear view of your location since some g*dd*mn trees are blocking my line of sight,¡± Young Master Han cursed.

    ¡°Mhm. There¡¯s arge boulder here.¡±

    ¡°Hide behind that and report your coordinates.¡±

    ¡°54, 16,¡± War Without Wounds said after hiding behind the boulder.

    Young Master Han adjusted his position upon the tree until he could find an angle where he could see therge boulder.

    ¡°Oh... It looks like you can¡¯t hide there for long. Get ready to use Cyclone. Cut down as many opponents as you can!¡± The Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s members just reached Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s spawn point and did not discover a trace of the six men, so they began to split themselves into smaller teams tob the area.

    ¡°Eight men are headed your direction, Wounds. Looks like you¡¯ll be the first to sacrifice yourself for the team. We will remember you,¡± Young Master Han stated apathetically.

    ¡°F*ck*r, you guys better not lose!¡± War Without Wounds tightened his grip on his ymore.

    ¡°Naturally. Get ready,¡± Young Master Han warned.

    War Without Wounds¡¯ ymore was angled off the ground. It was in a position to unleash Cyclone and brutally rend through his enemies once they showed their heads to him.

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯ve already been discovered. Hurry and rush out,¡± Young Master Han quickly shouted.

    War Without Wounds also noticed the fiery glow that that had appeared above him. The enemies evidently discovered that someone was hiding behind the boulder so, instead ofing over, they simply had their Mages directly bombard the area with spells. War Without Wounds bellowed as he rushed out. Although he managed to evade the Descending Wheel of mesing from above, the sight that had greeted him upon his emergence from behind the boulder left himpletely discouraged.

    The enemies had already taken precautions against an ambushing from behind the boulder and maintained a fair distance from it. When War Without Wounds rushed out, he immediately received the concerted attacks of all sixty-eight men from the Cloud Herder mercenary group. Arrows, spells... Long-range attacks rained upon him. No matter how high a Warrior¡¯s defense and HP was, surviving this barrage of attacks that held nothing back was simply impossible.

    War Without Wounds had neither Gu Fei¡¯s nor Svelte Dancer¡¯s fast reaction and movement speed. Although his ymore managed to cleave a few balls of fire heading his way, he could not disperse all of them, especially that soon-tond Descending Wheel of mes. Under the enfde of arrows and mes, War Without Wounds transformed into a stream of white light.

    In the list of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s participating members, War Without Wounds¡¯ name dimmed as the opposing mercenary group was awarded 1 kill point.

    ¡°Brother Assist, your location is a little conspicuous. Head over to a mound at 468, 101,¡± The circumstances looked dire, so Young Master Han increased hismanding tempo.

    ¡°Miles, have you reached it? Stay where you are.¡±

    The Cloud Herder mercenary group finished splitting up the sixty-eight yers into eight-man teams and headed around the map in eight directions. As for the remaining four yers, they headed toward the highest points of the map.

    ¡°The opponents are about to obtain a high ground. Sword Demon, quickly head toward 128, 412 using your Fleetfoot; there¡¯s a forest in that location!¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, there are two teams heading your way, so move toward 399, 412. Make haste; there¡¯s another teaming toward you from 178, 134. Get to that low ground before they arrive in order to get away undetected.¡±

    ¡°Miles, there¡¯s a team of eight heading toward your direction.¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll take care of them!¡± Gu Fei was raring to go.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. Another team is nearby in the 12 o¡¯clock direction. If you engage those eight men, you¡¯ll end up taking all sixteen of them!¡± Young Master Han cautioned, adding, ¡°From behind that mound, head toward 426, 375. I shan¡¯t have to worry about you with your speed, yeah?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Gu Fei actually wanted to try facing off against sixteen men all at once. But since this was a group activity, he was first and foremost a member of a group.

    ¡°Mmm, Royal...¡± Royal God Call, who had been ignored all this while, was finally addressed by Young Master Han.

    ¡°What?¡± Royal God Call was already bored to death at this point. It was as if he had nothing to do with this battle at the moment. Running in ordance to coordinates was a simple task to the average yers, yet this was literally the world¡¯s most difficult matter for someone like him who was geospatially challenged.

    ¡°The enemy team in the 3 o¡¯clock direction has already entered the forest,¡± Young Master Han said to him.

    Royal God Call lifted his head and took a look. Young Master Han was hidden amid the verdant trees, obscured by leaves and branches. The location up a tree was truly a wondrous concealment spot. Regrettably, the trees around here were thick and high, so Royal God Call found it impossible to climb up one without anyone giving him a lift from below.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Royal God Call asked. The surrounding forest was the most suitable terrain for the Archer to survive, a job ss that excelled in ambushing others. However, Royal God Call¡¯s poor sense of direction limited his ability to disy the job ss advantage here. Just how was it possible for someone without a great sense of direction to use the terrain effectively to deal with the enemy? If Royal God Call were to attempt this, let alone not knowing where the enemies were, it would even be possible for him to lose himself while making his way around the forest.

    ¡°Stand here. Turn right. Mmm, that¡¯s good. Run straight in that direction!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Royal God Call finally received Young Master Han¡¯s instruction. Securing his bow on his back, he ran in the direction Young Master Han had just indicated.

    Currently, the yers of both teams were frantically making their moves all about this PvP arena.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Power Xtreme Centurion - A DC inspired TV show from thete 1980s. Think of Power Rangers, but each with individual mech suit and unique weapon or power.

 Chapter 146 - Raiding the Hilltop

    Chapter 146 - Raiding the Hilltop

    Young Master Han, who was currently standing atop the tall tree, felt quite pleased with himself as he watched everyone run like busy little ants all over this PvP arena. The eight teams of Cloud Herder mercenary group each went to the four corners and edges of this square-shaped map. One of the enemy teams reached Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s location at the 0, 0 coordinates and stayed there without venturing further.

    ¡°Guys, update your coordinates to me,¡± Young Master Han reminded everyone on the mercenary channel. Although he could see far from his vantage point, some parts, such as ces behind hills, certain spots within the forests, and areas with unevenndscapes, still remained obscured from Young Master Han¡¯s field of view. All of his fellow mercenaries were currently hiding in such ces as per his instructions, which resulted into him being unable to determine their exact locations.

    After the four reported their current coordinates, Young Master Han¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Royal, I gotta give credit where credit is due. May I ask, are you still running in a straight line?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°If you continue running, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to get out of this forest,¡± Young Master Han sighed.

    ¡°Royal, can you actually be this bad? Exactly how did you do your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ all this while? Didn¡¯t those missions involve finding coordinates as well?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Royal¡¯s booklet of coordinates can¡¯t be used here...¡± Brother Assist reminded him.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei finally made sense of everything. Royal God Call had a booklet containing arge amount of Yunduan City¡¯s coordinates. Whenever he needed to head toward certain coordinates, he would check his booklet first; even if he failed to find the exact coordinates in it, he could at least flip to the page with the nearest set of coordinates that hadndmarks jotted down beside it. An examplendmark was Ray¡¯s Bar. Only by relying on these familiar locations could Royal God Call go to the corresponding coordinates.

    ¡°Maintain a clear channel! Don¡¯t chat here!¡± Young Master Han chastised the two as he issued the next batch of orders. ¡°Sword Demon, wait for my signal to exit the forest and run to 0, 400! Miles, once Sword Demon departs, leave that back of the hill you¡¯re on and head toward the woond at 366, 365 at your fastest speed. Brother Assist, from the lond area you¡¯re in, there is a series of small knolls up ahead at 426, 375, right? Go there now.¡±

    Over by the Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s side, group leader Foe-herder was also issuingmands while searching the nearby areas for their enemies with a small team. ¡°The people over by a vantage point, have you discovered anything or anyone yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How about the other teams?¡±

    ¡°We have arrived at the 7 ¡®clock position; nothing found.¡±

    ¡°We are now at the 6 ¡®clock position; nothing found.¡±

    The eight teams of Cloud Herder mercenary group, besides the furthest team that that had run in the 1 o¡¯clock direction, managed to reach their designated positions and reported their status back to Foe-herder.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Once thest team is at the 1 o¡¯clock position, we will begin sweeping the map in a clockwise direction,¡± Foe-herder sent this message.

    Unexpectedly, after sending out thismand, a message arrived from one of the four scouts situated by a vantage point, ¡°A target located! A target located!¡±

    ¡°Position!¡±

    ¡°Target came from the forest at 11 o¡¯clock. He¡¯s currently heading toward the 10 o¡¯clock direction,¡± the scout reported. Any average yer could divide the map into various segments of a clock and estimate the direction of movement, but to tell the exact coordinates of each ce just from sight alone required talent, just as Young Master Han had previously said.

    ¡°Keep your eyes on him and update me of his movements! Team 2 and Team 3, which are nearest to the target, get over there for the kill!¡± Foe-herdermanded.

    The four scouts kept track of Sword Demon once he revealed himself.

    Certain blind spots still existed even when they were on a high ground like this, so it was still possible to lose sight of a yer if he or she dove into and depression or hid behind a mound. Due to this fact, the four did not notice it when a lone figure sprinted from behind a hill on the other side of the map and instantly disappeared into a nearby patch of shrubberies.

    ¡°Sword Demon, that¡¯s enough. Stop where you are.¡± Despite all these yers looking no more than ants from Young Master Han¡¯s vantage point, he could still distinguish friends from foes: solitary figures were friends, whereas groups were enemies.

    ¡°He stopped!¡± the scout reported.

    ¡°Position?¡± asked someone in one of the two teams that were preparing to intercept Sword Demon.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± The scouts were briefly at a loss on how they should ry Sword Demon¡¯s position. If Sword Demon was in motion, they could say the clock direction he was heading to. Since Sword Demon was standing still, the scouts found it hard to describe his location.

    ¡°Position?¡± the team member repeated his question.

    ¡°Uhm... Take a turning to the left from where you guys are at. Further ahead, you¡¯ll catch sight of him. The other team needs to head slightly to the right.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no! Veer a little more to the left! You guys have gone too far to the right!¡±

    ¡°The team on the left, you gotta go to the left some more.¡±

    ¡°That team on the left still needs to move a little bit to the left. No! You¡¯ve gone too far to the left now; move to the right once more!¡±

    ¡°A bit more to the right....¡±

    ¡°Just a bit more to the right....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much. A little to the left. Sigh... Your team is on the left too much. Head right¡ª¡±

    The two teams that were receiving these instructions real-time finally had a breakdown at this point and yelled in unison, ¡°Private message!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The scouts finally realized what was causing the confusion: The four of them were all giving directions to the teams at the same time. Realizing this problem, the four scouts assigned one person to direct each team ordingly. Since Sword Demon had not moved all this while, their attention remained focused on him. When one of the scouts slightly blinked and looked at another direction, he spotted a figure speeding toward them. ¡°ARGH! I¡¯ve spotted another enemy!¡± the scout yelled.

    ¡°Where?!¡± Foe-herder quickly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s heading straight to us!¡± the other scouts yelled as well.

    ¡°Why are you all flustered, then? There are four of you! Aren¡¯t you guys prepared for an ambush?!¡± Foe-herder rebuked his underlings¡¯ck ofposure.

    ¡°But he¡¯s so fast!¡± The four scouts eximed as they hurriedly prepared themselves to engage the approaching person inbat.

    ¡°Fast? How fast can he be?! Can he be faster than your arrows? Let¡¯s see how fast he can still be once his Fleetfoot is no longer in effect!¡± Foe-herder said arrogantly. He had arranged for four Archers to be their group¡¯s scouts precisely because they had the ability to attack targets from afar once they spotted one.

    The four Archers nocked arrows on Snipe and waited for Gu Fei to enter their attack range to release them. As the target drew closer, his equipment became more discernable to the four and they all gasped in shock, ¡°He ¨C He¡¯s not a Thief on Fleetfoot!¡±

    ¡°Then, what is he?¡±

    ¡°He looks like... a Mage...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s Midnight Spirit Robe fluttered as he moved speedily toward these men, betraying his job ss almost instantly. Only two job sses would wear robes: Mage and Priest. Since Priest was a nonbat job ss, it was impossible for one to rush toward them with tremendous killing intent.

    ¡°So why the hell are you four scared of him?! You¡¯re all Archers!¡± Foe-herder cursed these particr underlings¡¯ ipetence once more. Not seeing it with his own eyes, he of course could never understand that there was a Mage capable of having such monstrously fast movement speed.

    The four scouts¡¯ heads were currently filled with questions, so they did not even bother looking at the messages on their mercenary channel. Seeing Gu Fei enter their attack range, one of the four Archers shouted amand and they all simultaneously released their bowstrings. Four arrows streaked through the air like shooting stars.

    Gu Fei was brimming with confidence at this point. If his speed was still at level 30, he would obviously not be capable of dodging the four arrows on Snipe that were currently flying toward him. After all, his in-game body did not possess the required movement speed and nimbleness to actively dodge the arrows back then despite him having the ability to see the arrows¡¯ trajectory. Right now, he was already at level 39. Although the Archers¡¯ execution speed of skills had increased as well, it was still inferior to the increase Gu Fei had had with his nine levels bonus stats all pumped into Agility, as well as his Windchaser¡¯s Boots¡¯ movement speed buffs. Thus, Gu Fei did not even consider these average yers¡¯ arrows on Snipe as a threat.

    The four scouts on the hilltop thought that the Mage Gu Fei would be easily taken down by their concerted attacks; instead, they saw him effortlessly dodge their four arrows and instantly close in on them.

    ¡°WHAT?! HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE?!¡± the four men eximed as their jaws dropped.

    ¡°Homing Projectile! Let¡¯s quickly use Homing Projectile!¡± Someone among the four Archers cried out and they scrambled to nock their arrows. Their current strongest skill, Snipe, was still on cool-down time, so they could not fire off arrows on it at the moment.

    The need for Archers to be deft at using their bows was a distinct drawback that reared its ugly head right now. If even Gu Fei, the supposed expert in hidden weapons, had to maintain his calmness, these Archers would of course also need to do so. One of the four Archers, whocked mental fortitude, could not maintain his calmness in the face of Gu Fei¡¯s assault and subsequently failed to nock his arrow no matter how hard he tried. Fortunately, the other three Archers possessed sufficient mental fortitude so they were able to initiate their attacks like normal. The twang of the bowstrings resounded as three glowing arrows flew toward Gu Fei.

    Since Gu Fei did not even see Snipe¡¯s speed as a threat, why would he be bothered by Homing Projectile? The skill¡¯s homing ability meant that a target could not dodge it, yet Gu Fei did not even intend to dodge the arrows on Homing Projectile heading his way in the first ce. Parrying with his Moonlit Nightfalls, he sessfully knocked each of the three arrows off before they could deal any damage on him.

    The four scouts were so bbergasted that their jaws were about to fall off. While they were still in a daze, Gu Fei already arrived before them.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei shed with his de. The Archer job ss also had inherently low HP. Barely managing to take on Gu Fei¡¯s one massive blow, two Archers were insta-killed while the remaining two were at a loss on how to deal with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei cared not for the two¡¯s confusion and merely sent a few shes their way. Since they did not have the abilities to evade Gu Fei¡¯s strikes and to take him head on, the two Archers decided to flee from their fight with him instead. Gu Fei was way faster than them, however. In just a few steps, he managed to close in on the two once more and dispose of them.

    None of the four scouts could make sense of anything even in their deaths: ¡°Is he really a Mage?! I seem to have heard him cast Twin Incineration, but could that mage spell really insta-kill people? Was I dreaming?¡±

    After getting teleported out of the PvP arena upon their deaths, the four men bewilderedly stood in the za. The two teams designated to hunt for Sword Demon were still sending them messages: ¡°Position! Position!¡±

    ¡°Position, your *ss! We are already dead!¡± the four replied irately.

    Foe-herder was extremely nonplussed upon receiving this message from the four scouts. Just how much time had passed since they first reported seeing the target till they got killed? He finally realized that his four scouts were not exaggerating when they said that the target was ¡°so fast¡±.

    ¡°Team 4 and Team 5, head toward the vantage point.¡±

    ¡°Team 2 and team 3, have you lot located that target yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Young Master Han, who was still atop the tree, saw clearly how Gu Fei had stormed that hilltop and caused a series of white lights to sh afterward. Receiving Gu Fei¡¯s ¡°done¡± message immediately after, he happily said, ¡°Very good, Miles. Head back to your previous hiding ce. Sword Demon, dart toward 223, 398. Brother Assist, update me of your new coordinates. Royal, are you out of the woods yet?¡± Troublingly, Young Master Han did not receive a response for thatst message.

 Chapter 147 - Incomprehensible

    Chapter 147 - Iprehensible

    ¡°This is it! The crucial moment!¡± Young Master Han muttered to himself as he adjusted his position atop the tall tree to clearly monitor the Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s movements. ¡°Miles, head toward 118, 425. Sword Demon, turn toward 211, 301. Brother Assist, move toward 489, 101. Royal, hit me up when you finally exit the forest.¡±

    Once more, no response came for thatst statement.

    Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Brother Assist were running all over the map, while Royal God Call was busying himself with getting lost inside the forest.

    Over by the Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s side, the group leader Foe-herder personally climbed up the hilltop that his men had once held the vantage point in his desire to see just how fast the Mage was.

    Gu Fei¡¯s fast speed was indeed very eye-catching with all the yers running about like ants in this map. Foe-Herder was quite bbergasted when he saw this. After all, Gu Fei¡¯s abnormally fast speed would only make sense if he were a Thief or an Archer who could attain such speed by wearing a pair of top-grade boots and adding a lot of points toward Agility. As for a Mage... How many points to Agility would it take to achieve such fast speed? A Mage with great Agility but low Intelligence would be useless by then, so how did he kill off four Archers in one go?

    Foe-herder quickly contacted the four scouts Gu Fei had eliminated moments ago. ¡°How did you guys die?¡±

    ¡°He cut us down with a sword.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that! That guy¡¯s a Mage, so why would he cut you all with a sword?¡± Foe-herder emphasized the word ¡®cut¡¯ as he asked this question.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either!¡± the four had a really aggrieved expression on their faces right now, yet their group leader could naturally not see that through the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Did you lot use Appraisal on him?¡± Foe-herder pressed on.

    ¡°No...¡± None of them managed to appraise Gu Fei, considering that they had barely fired off two rounds of arrows before Gu Fei was already upon them.

    Could he be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, purposely wearing a robe to make others mistake him for a Mage? As Foe-herder was thinking of this, the four sent this message: ¡°But we did hear him chant ¡®Twin Incineration¡¯ when he attacked us.¡±

    ¡°A spell incantation doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be uttered by a Mage,¡± Foe-herder said exasperatedly.

    ¡°But there was a fiery glow!¡± The two men who had gotten burned by Gu Fei¡¯s spell insisted.

    ¡°There is this sort of thing called additional magic attack!¡± Foe-herder ended the conversation with that statement, convinced that he had wholly figured out the conundrum. That guy is truly crafty; he must be a Thief, Foe-herder thought to himself as he watched Gu Fei sprint away.

    Standing high up on the hill, not only could Foe-herder see the generaly of thend, he had also be a highly prominent target. Gu Fei who was currently running on the PvP field had fond memories on that hilltop since it was the ce that he had finished off the opposing scouts, and when he casually nce over there again, he spotted Foe-herder that was standing up there.

    Gu Fei happily fired off a message on the mercenary channel, ¡°There is someone up that hill again!¡±

    ¡°I saw already...¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°How should I rush over there?¡± Gu Fei needed Young Master Han¡¯s guidance for his assault route as he did not want to identally run into three or four teams along the way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there. From here onward, your only job is to run. No need to tangle with the enemies anymore,¡± Young Master Han instructed.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Besides Gu Fei, Royal God Call and Brother Assist also eximed this when they heard Young Master Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°Right now, we have 4 kill points while they have 1 kill point. No need for more kills since we are in the lead,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°But I have faith that I can eliminate them all with your instructions!¡± Gu Fei argued confidently. If it was just this single eight-man team, Gu Fei could definitely wipe it out. In this manner, finishing off Cloud Herder¡¯s sixty plus members was doable with him alone.

    ¡°No need for that; just run!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Gu Fei was not resigned to this decision. They evidently had the strength to initiate attacks, so why did they have to act so cowardly?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why do we have to be sneaky when we can fight them?!¡± Royal God Call was discontented as well. He might have no sense of direction, but he still had his pride as an expert!

    ¡°Miles, change your direction to 234, 259; Royal God Call, a team has just entered the forest to search it. Note where you¡¯re hiding,¡± Young Master Han actually ignored Royal God Call¡¯s and Gu Fei¡¯s objection.

    ¡°Awesome! I¡¯ll take care of them!¡± Royal God Call dered. Although fighting in this sort of terrain for a geospatially challenged person like himself was hard, Royal God Call would rather struggle than be cowardly like Young Master Han.

    ¡°Brother Assist, move to 322, 145,¡± Since Royal God Call was tantly snubbing his instruction, Young Master Han also deliberately ignored hisment.

    ¡°Young Master, why are we dealing with them like this when ¨C when we can kill them?¡± Brother Assist was not rash like Royal God Call and chose to follow the instruction as he voiced his inner qualms.

    ¡°Brother Assist, can you not be so childish like them?¡± Young Master Han asked instead.

    ¡°I just want to know the reason¡ª¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for that now. Sword Demon, turn to 128, 278. Activate Stealth if you meet anyone along the way. Thirty seconds should be enough for you to shake them off,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Sword Demon uiningly moved ording to Young Master Han¡¯s orders.

    Over by the Cloud Herder¡¯s mercenary channel, a pleasantly surprised cry sounded, ¡°We¡¯ve found a target in the forest here!¡±

    ¡°Deal with him. Team 1, head over to help,¡± Foe-herder ordered as he instructed the other teams to block off the running two men¡¯s path of escape.

    Sadly, he did not possess Young Master Han¡¯s talent to tell the coordinates from sight alone despite him being ranked seventh on the Warrior experience leaderboard. When he gave directions, they were in the ¡®clock direction¡¯ or ¡®rtive direction¡¯ format. Thus, his general instructions made it difficult for his groupmates toplete the encirclement in time, especially since Young Master Han, who had a clear view of everything, made the necessary adjustments at crucial moments.

    Moreover, Gu Fei and the rest moved about based on their judgment and would only alter their routes at Young Master Han¡¯s advice.

    At this moment, the defiant Royal God Call had entered a tediousbat with the two teams inside the forest.

    Partaking in a fight inside a forest required him to change his position every shot he made. Royal God Call fully understood this logic and quickly moved away after firing off his first arrow and hearing his enemies shout, ¡°Here! Over here!¡± However, he very quickly lost his bearings.

    Incessant cries of ¡°Here!¡± and ¡°Over there!¡± echoed about as Royal God Call, who was hiding behind a tree, peeked his head out with one question in mind, F*ck! Just where the hell was I moments ago?

    Steeling himself, he randomly chose a direction and ran out. He intended to locate another target and fire off his second arrow. Yet, he never expected to locate six targets at the same time, each of them shouting, ¡°OVER HERE!¡± Although Royal God Call could still calmly shoot one more arrow at them, he noticed that his escape path had already been blocked by three of them.

    In an instant, spells, arrows, and sneaky stabs came upon Royal God Call who furiously struggled to defend himself. With a Priest among the opposing team, his attacks were useless unless they insta-killed his targets. In the end, Royal God Call turned into a beam of white light without managing to take one enemy down.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± the irate Royal God Call bellowed on the mercenary channel. The score was now 4 against 2.

    The only ones left in the PvP arena among Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group were Gu Fei, Brother Assist, Sword Demon, and Young Master Han. Before the rest could express their sorrow for Royal God Call¡¯s death, Brother Assist called out, ¡°I bumped into some enemies.¡±

    With his slow movement speed andck of fighting prowess, Brother Assist easily sumbed to his death following an opponent¡¯s exmation of: ¡°There¡¯s another target over here!¡± Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group consecutively lost two members, bringing the score to 4 against 3.

    Brother Assist was in a daze as he got teleported outside of the PvP arena. Royal God Call, who was beside him, was beating the wall in anguish. Coming back to his senses, Brother Assist sent out this message: ¡°We can¡¯t keep hiding like this!¡±

    ¡°I did it on purpose,¡± Young Master Han typed this confession.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You meeting the opposing team after getting out of that low ground is because I directed you over to them,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds made a din when they saw his admission.

    ¡°You sent me to my death... on purpose?¡± Brother Assist could not believe what he had just read.

    ¡°Just what are you trying to do?¡± Royal God Call asked in frustration. Actually, he was the most dissatisfied out of all of them as he failed to contribute anything to the PvP match due to his poor sense of direction. When he tried to engage the enemies, he was instead easily taken down by them. How was this oue befitting an expert like him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be very dramatic. If you knew that I also directed you to the forest on purpose, you would be angry as well, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°THE HELL DID YOU SAY?!¡± Royal God Call indeed became angry.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Gu Fei asked as he stopped running around the map.

    ¡°Just keep running like I told you,¡± Young Master Han said to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei mulishly chose to turn back, issuing an order to Young Master Han instead, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of thatmanding guy on that hill. We can kill the rest after! Update me the coordinates of the opposing group¡¯s eight teams!¡±

    ¡°Miles, this is why I idolize you! Go! Avenge me and kill them all!¡± Royal God Call hated that the mercenary channel could not disy the resentment he was feeling right now.

    Inside the PvP arena, Gu Fei pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls and sprinted back to the small hill before. With his superiorly fast speed that could allow him to escape danger, he was not afraid of encountering the eight teams at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Foe-herder saw Gu Fei suddenly change direction and head toward his location atop this hill. ¡°He ising back here?¡± With a faint smile on Foe-herder¡¯s face, he pulled out his ymore and nted it to the ground. He grandly posed as he regarded Gu Fei with insolence. As the seventh rank Warrior on the experience leaderboard, he did not fear dueling with anyone.

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s another one!¡± As Foe-herder was staring intently at Gu Fei, he saw another figure heading toward him from his peripheral vision. ¡°There¡¯s movement by the foot of the hill where I am at. Two yers are heading my way fast. Kill them and we will win this PvP match in terms of kill points,¡± Foe-herder issued this order.

 Chapter 148 - 6 against 4

    Chapter 148 - 6 against 4

    Gu Fei was happily running toward the hilltop when he noticed that there was someone beside him who was heading in the same direction. Turning his head to look, he saw that it was Sword Demon. ¡°Hey!¡± He pointed his sword to Sword Demon as a form of greeting and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go killin¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Listen!¡± Sword Demon blocked Gu Fei¡¯s advance.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll likely head straight into an ambush if we rush to them like this,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect! Saves us the time to find them; we can kill all the enemies in one go,¡± Gu Fei was currently experiencing an adrenaline rush and carelessly thought that all sorts of PvP maneuvers were useless before his absolute strength.

    ¡°Calm down. I know your Attack Power is high, but can you really face over ten enemies at once?¡± Sword Demon rationalized.

    ¡°If you shield me for a bit...¡± Gu Fei began to say, thinking of his coordination with Svelte Dancer yesterday.

    ¡°I may be able to shield you once, but there won¡¯t be a second time,¡± Sword Demon frankly said. Gesturing around them, he added, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    ins surrounded them, so they could immediately see the many teams of Cloud Herder mercenary group heading their way from various directions. Furthermore, Foe-herder was now provocatively pointing his ymore toward Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    Even if they rushed up the hill and eliminated Foe-herder, they would end up getting surrounded by the other members afterward. Uncaringly, Gu Fei lifted his Moonlit Nightfalls and epted Foe-herder¡¯s taunt. ¡°We¡¯ll kill as many as we can!¡± With that, he continued his charge up the hill.

    Sword Demon tried to block Gu Fei once more, yet his speed was no match for thetter. Despite being a Thief, Sword Demon¡¯s boots were not top grade. He knew that he would not catch up to Gu Fei even if he activated his Fleetfoot, so he could only helplessly follow him from behind.

    Foe-herder remained unfazed when he saw that the two men had continued their charge toward him. With the enemies just three meters away from him, Foe-herder parted his two hands holding a ymore each and ced them on both sides of his body.

    ¡°Dual-wielder! He already went for his Job ss Advancement as a Berserker! Be careful!¡± Sword Demon shouted after Gu Fei.

    When a level 40 Warrior advanced to a Berserker, the first skill he or she would learn was Dual-wielding Mastery, which would allow him or her to dual-wield weapons. Nheless, equipping weapons on a dominant hand and a non-dominant hand had some differences. While no changes would ur to the weapon that was equipped on the dominant hand, equipping a weapon on the non-dominant hand would only allow a yer to ess 20% of the weapon¡¯s Attack Power. This percentage would only increase when the respective mastery for the skill reached a higher rank. This skill was simr to Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Mastery, so yers did not need to grind its proficiency. As long as they reached the appropriate level, they could level up the skill¡¯s rank from the relevant NPC over by the Warrior Encampment.

    Foe-herder was at level 40 and he had a non-dominant left hand. Therefore, the sword in his left hand could only unleash 20% of its Attack Power. However, the Dual-wielding Mastery skill affected not just this.

    ¡°Cyclone!¡± Although Foe-Herder¡¯s current posture of hanging his ymores by his two sides was different to a Warrior¡¯s regr stance when unleashing Cyclone, Gu Fei could still tell his intention just from seeing half his body¡¯s posing.

    What surprised Gu Fei was not the fact that a Warrior had activated this skill during a PvP; instead, it was the fact that Foe-herder had activated the skill early. Having fought with Warriors many times, Gu Fei no longer needed to take a defensive stance against it. Using his fast speed and high damage output advantages, he managed to insta-kill many opponents in the past just by guessing when they would start their attacks. At this moment, however, Foe-herder activated his Cyclone about three meters away ¨C a distance Gu Fei had no means of attacking the other.

    This small detail already decided the gap between an expert and an average yer. Many Warriors could not use Cyclone against Gu Fei, yet Foe-herder¡¯s Cyclone was even starting to spin.

    The change that Dual-wielding Mastery brought could directly be seen through this Cyclone alone. The speed of Cyclone produced by two ymores being held parallel to the ground was fiercer and gustier than the speed of regr Cyclone.

    yers had long noticed this aspect of the skill and they had of course tried using both hands to unleash Cyclone before, but they ended up returning to using single weapons to perform the skill when they realized that their off-hand weapons did not generate any Attack Power. Putting this aside, there was also a possibility that a Warrior might unluckily push his or her opponent outside the Cyclone¡¯s attack range with their off-hand weapons. As a corory, the attack from the dominant hand would get wasted.

    At present, with the non-dominant hand finally able to generate Attack Power, this Cyclone was able to disy the advantages of dual-wielding weapons.

    Gu Fei¡¯s pupils contracted. He could tell at a nce that this doubly fast Cyclone was not something he could block! Nheless, Gu Fei still positioned his sword before him as he knew that doing something was better than just waiting for his death.

    ...And what awaited him was extreme pain!

    The sword met the ymores and, as Gu Fei had expected, failed to block Cyclone. Grating against his body, Foe-herder¡¯s Cyclone sessfully flung Gu Fei outward with a whoosh.

    Sword Demon chased after Gu Fei¡¯s flying figure and cushioned thetter¡¯s fall by positioning himself behind Gu Fei. ¡°I¡¯m alive!¡± Gu Fei gasped in astonishment as he stood up.

    ¡°His left hand holding a ymore only dealt 20% damage,¡± Sword Demon told Gu Fei. Having known Gu Fei for quite some time, his fellow mercenaries wholly understood that Gu Fei did not spend much time researching about the game¡¯s mechanics like them.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief. Although he was not that knowledgeable of the game¡¯s mechanics, he at least had an understanding of this sort of concepts after ying Parallel World for over a month. It would indeed be an overkill if just 20% of a Warrior¡¯s Attack Power could insta-kill someone.

    However, the two did not have the time to ponder about this matter for long since a fiery glow began to emerge right above their heads, the ground beneath their feet became warmer, and the piercing sound of objects traveling through air echoed about.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± The duo simultaneously shouted as they bolted away.

    Descending Wheel of mes, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, Double Shot, Homing Projectile... The opposing teams that that had gotten into firing range of Gu Fei and Sword Demon began unleashing their long-range attacks on the two.

    Although the two managed to dodge the first wave, the second wave was already upon them. The next batch of me wheels appeared above them; the Olympic rings of Descending Wheel of mes that Gu Fei had previously disdained effectively widened the spell¡¯s current AOE.

    Relying purely on his extremely fast movement speed, Gu Fei barely dodged the me wheels. Sword Demon was not as lucky, though, and one me wheel managed to hit him full force. Thankfully, the average Mages did not have Gu Fei¡¯s or Drifting¡¯s high Spell Damage, so that one me wheel failed to insta-kill Sword Demon. He was still aze when he ran after Gu Fei.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this; let¡¯s split up. Rush out of the encirclement from the 156, 217 direction,¡± Sword Demon said as he activated Fleetfoot and headed toward a different direction.

    As another me wheel began to form above Gu Fei¡¯s head, he quickly ran for his life. He used Descending Wheel of mes to insta-kill many yers before, yet he was currently being forced to flee by this very same spell. Was this what others meant by retribution?

    Gu Fei ran onward as he took note of the me wheel¡¯s progress above his head. After a bit, he could only sigh, ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡±

    Two mes wheels had already appeared to where Gu Fei was heading. By the time he ran to that area in front, the mes wheels had begun their descent to the ground. Although the two spells could not insta-kill him, Gu Fei¡¯s HP was currently not full, so the current magic assault would mostly likely kill him.

    This was what facing an expert mercenary group meant. Gu Fei was not the only one who could calcte in advance where a spell would hit. Since the opponents currently had more manpower, their coordinated strikes managed to include the most conservative as well as the most extreme estimation of Gu Fei¡¯s possible movement, covering all the routes he would likely take.

    ¡°How depressing!¡± Gu Fei thought of Royal God Call¡¯s look of anticipation when he asked him to avenge their deaths. And yet, here he was, about to die in an even more embarrassing manner than them.

    Knowing that the me wheels would hit him, Gu Fei raced forward as he fervently hoped that his remaining HP would be able to survive the spells¡¯ damage output. He kept on running as he waited for the system to announce his fate, yet no further movement urred above his head. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei managed to escape the spells¡¯ AOE with his mad sprint.

    ncing backward, he felt stunned by what he saw.

    Sword Demon on Fleetfoot did not break out of the encirclement; instead, he bore the brunt of Descending Wheel of mes and charged toward the pack of Mages, eliminating two Mages with his practiced footwork and skill in a split second. The me wheels above Gu Fei dissipated because Sword Demon had forcefully interrupted with his assault the Mages¡¯ spell-casting. With the Mages scattering about to dodge the still burning Thief¡¯s attack, the Archers behind them sent forth a cloud of arrows toward Sword Demon. Given how tightly knitted the arrows were, Sword Demon naturally failed to escape the bombardment and subsequently turned into a beam of white light. ¡°Listen to Young Master¡¯s orders...¡± Sword Demon sent this private message to Gu Fei right before he disappeared.

    Gu Fei froze in ce for a bit. Checking the mercenary channel, he saw that Young Master Han had sent out this message: ¡°Head toward 164, 189....¡±

    Gu Fei did not think more about it and just headed toward the indicated direction.

    ¡°174, 201.¡±

    ¡°189, 176.¡±

    ¡°201, 176.¡±

    Messages incessantly shed on the mercenary channel as Young Master Han constantly sent Gu Fei a fresh batch of coordinates, allowing thetter to move forward without getting hit by any of the enemies¡¯ attacks. As Gu Fei left the chasing yers further and further behind, the yers in front of him tried to block off his path of escape. Unfortunately for them, the route Young Master Han had guided Gu Fei to allowed thetter to escape them unscathed.

    Foe-herder, who remained atop the hill, watched Gu Fei¡¯s movement and found it to be very perplexing. The route Gu Fei had takenpletely avoided any form of obstructions or any iing mercenaries from Foe-herder¡¯s side. It would be understandable for Gu Fei to sessfully avoid all of them if they were in an open in where everyone¡¯s location was visible. Presently, however, they were attempting to intercept Gu Fei from ces he should not be aware of. And yet, he was still able to sessfully circle past them.

    This... There must be someone giving him directions! Actually, the first thought that came to Foe-herder was: There¡¯s a spy! He suspected that the instructions he had sent on the mercenary channel were being revealed by a spy to the enemies. However, he very quickly dismissed this theory. If that was really the case, why would the two previously risk their lives to rush up the hill to kill him?

    A breeze swept through the hilltop from a nearby forest. Foe-herder suddenly looked at the hill across him. Although that hill was not as high as this hill he was on, that ce was well-covered by tall trees. If someone was atop a tree... Although the field of view over there could not match his current position,manding from over there with an overview of this map¡¯s terrain would not be difficult!

    So that¡¯s how it is! Foe-herder was delighted with his discovery and he immediately sent amand: ¡°Team 3 and Team 7, head over to that hill within the forest near you. An enemy should be hiding atop a tree over there. Hurry!¡±

    Receiving this order, Team 3 and Team 7 promptly made their way toward the hill by the forest.

    Young Master Han, who was atop the tree, saw the two teams heading his direction as he continued to direct Gu Fei. ¡°Oh. So you finally found out...¡± he muttered to himself.

    The score right now was 6 against 4.

 Chapter 149 - An Imperfect Ending

    An Imperfect Ending

    After receiving the order from Foe-herder, the two teams of Cloud Herder mercenary group headed straight to the hill within the forest.

    Finding a hidden person among the dense leaves and branches in the verdant forest was not easy, but none of them gave up searching ¨C even making the Archers and Mages climb up the trees ¨C since Foe-herder was certain that someone was hiding somewhere on this hill.

    Young Master Han remained unfazed by what was happening around him and merely continued monitoring Gu Fei who was currently trying to avoid being spotted by the other six enemy teams. Giving another set of instructions, he finally sighed, ¡°Your current position is a blindspot for that hill. Also, I want you to remember these few ces.¡± Young Master Han quickly sent him a few more coordinates and said, ¡°Move sequentially through these coordinates; they should help you for a while, but everything will be up to you after that.¡± Pausing for a bit, he said almost to himself, ¡°There are still... eleven minutes left. Hang in there.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei gleaned from Young Master Han¡¯s tone of voice, which resembled someone rying theirst will, that something was not right.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered. But don¡¯t worry; we will still be in the lead with 6 against 5 kill points even if I get killed. You just have to survive these eleven minutes!¡± Young Master Han replied in earnest. In his peripheral vision, he could see that two Archers had already climbed up the nearby trees and were now looking all around them.

    ¡°Over there!¡± one of the two Archers spotted Young Master Han and quickly indicated his location to the rest of the search team.

    ¡°Run. Keep running and take advantage of your speed. Definitely do not engage them.¡± As Young Master Han finished saying this, a ball of fire and an arrow hurtled through the air toward him. Despite Young Master Han¡¯s amazing skills as a Priest, his HP was really low. This was due to his unique way of adding points that was unlike the other Priests who would focus on an Endurance build. Thus, Young Master Han was only able to endure two volleys of the enemies¡¯ concerted attacks before he turned into a stream of white light.

    The score changed once more to 6 against 5. Victory and loss now obviouslyy in that final kill point. Foe-herder was very much willing to sacrifice all his troops for this final kill point from theirst opponent since it would mean the elimination of the entire Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group.

    Foe-herder sighed. It was no wonder that all his attempts to surround the Mage earlier had been met with failure. He had originally thought that it was due to his instructions being vague, which resulted into his teams being unable to properly encircle the Mage. He should have suspected earlier that someone on the opposing side was secretly giving the Mage directions. Foe-herder was a little frustrated, but he felt better knowing that there was only one opponent to deal with in these final ten minutes.

    Foe-herder lost sight of the Mage¡¯s figure after thetter went over a small knoll in a distance. Nheless, determining which way the opponent had gone to was easy. With this thought in mind, Foe-herder quickly directed his men to head over the small knoll.

    ¡°Team 4 and Team 5, circle around that knoll from the left. Team 1 and Team 2, take the right. Team 6 and Team 8, head over the knoll as well. Team 3 and Team 7, head toward the forest in the 4 o¡¯clock direction.¡± Foe-herder sent out thesemands as he assured himself, There shouldn¡¯t be any further problems this time. While he was daydreaming of sess, the figure d in ck robe suddenly appeared at the top of the knoll after clearly going past it a short while ago. ¡°That guy¡¯s at the top of the knoll! Surround the whole knoll!¡± Foe-herder immediately ordered.

    ¡°Roger!¡± all the members replied.

    Gu Fei, who was standing atop the mound, was visible not only to Foe-herder but to every enemy spreading and surrounding the knoll in its entirety as well.

    ¡°Listen to Young Master¡¯s directions...¡± The final words Sword Demon had left Gu Fei as he sacrificed his life for thetter rang in his ears at this moment.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...¡± Gripping Moonlit Nightfalls in his hand, Gu Fei told himself firmly, ¡°This sword is not a weapon to y people; right now, it is a booster that will provide me additional 20 points to Agility for my goal to evade the enemies.¡±

    Waving to everyone approaching the mound, Gu Fei retreated through the knoll¡¯s other side and began his mad sprint for freedom. The coordinates that Young Master Han had provided him were clearly disyed on the mercenary channel. ¡°The first one...¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself as ran toward the first set of coordinates.

    Although both sides of the knoll were already surrounded by the Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s men, they were unfortunately a lot slower than Gu Fei. The opposing group¡¯s four fastest Archers failed to block Gu Fei in time, so they proceeded to fire off arrows on Homing Projectile toward him.

    Four arrows on Homing Projectile flew toward Gu Fei. Holding Moonlit Nightfalls with one hand, he fished out Sacred mes of Baptism with his other hand. He looked backward to take note of the distance of the arrows to him. When the timing was right, he suddenly pirouetted and knocked off the four arrows hot on his heels with his swords.

    The attacks hampered Gu Fei¡¯s speed and allowed the enemies to close the distance with him by quite a bit. Sadly, all skills had cool-down time, so the four Archers could temporarily not shoot arrows on Homing Projectile. When they fired off arrows on Snipe instead, Gu Fei easily shook them off with a few change of directions.

    The four Archers were extremely regretful at this point; they would not have used Homing Projectile altogether had they known that this would happen. They should have taken turns in interfering with Gu Fei¡¯s progress, which would allow them to catch up to him eventually. Who would have thought that it was possible to knock off four arrows on Homing Projectile like that, anyway? When the four shot out their arrows, they had already assumed that Gu Fei would be a goner for sure.

    It was toote for regrets now, as Gu Fei had already left them in the dust. Those with slower speed, such as the Warriors and Priests, did not even consider chasing after the Mage who had insanely fast speed. In just a short while, Gu Fei had gotten out of the encirclement and left everyone far behind.

    Foe-herder knew that things were going south when he saw Gu Fei sessfully evade his men¡¯s pursuit.Given the Mage¡¯s monstrously fast speed, it was impossible for Cloud Herder mercenary group to form any sort of encirclement to deal with him.

    Enclosing and capturing Gu Fei with his speed would require Foe-herder to set up a across a wide area and to limit his space gradually. Their attempted encirclement just then was akin to letting a bird leave its cage or a fish to get out of the fishing and return into the sea. Trying to encircle him again... would ten minutes be enough? No. Only nine minutes were left now.

    Foe-herder¡¯s forehead began to sweat profusely. He no longer dared to deploy his men so casually like before. While attempting to get a read of Gu Fei¡¯s destination, he quickly organized his mercenaries into new groups based on their speed. The slower teams would exert pressure from the front to cut off all possible retreats for Gu Fei; meanwhile, the faster teams would close in from the sides in a wing-like formation. The goal this time was to enclose and keep Gu Fei in a huge pocket.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei had rushed out of one segment of the enclosing wing and suddenly veered off into another direction. This one move of Gu Fei instantly caused the two-wing formation to fail forming the pocket that Foe-herder had just strategized.

    ¡°How is this possible?! Could there still be someone secretly guiding him?!¡± Foe-herder eximed in his astonishment. However, the score that the system had calcted was irrefutable; there really was only one person left in the opposing mercenary group at this point.

    Foe-herder tried forming a new formation again, but just as his fresh n was about to seed, Gu Fei had once more unpredictably changed his direction.

    Foe-herder was now utterly bbergasted. He was clearly doing the entrapment, yet he could not help but feel that he was the one being entrapped by an even bigger.

    He would have to change his tactics in order to shed himself off of this unseen, bigger, and to properly entrap Gu Fei. While it was possible for him toe up with a new n to force Gu Fei into a corner, he simply did not have time to do so at the moment. After all, there were only six minutes left until this match¡¯s end.

    The entire mercenary group was in a mess right now. Originally, none of these men thought that this six-man mercenary group was worth their attention or time. All of them thought that this round would be the same as yesterday¡¯s match, where they could easily tour about the PvP arena and leave it with a ¡®perfect¡¯ score. And yet, the unexpected happened and they were now in such a disheartening situation. The opponent only had to survive these six minutes and his group would achieve victory. No... That was not right either, as only five minutes were left now.

    Gu Fei took note of his surroundings as he ran and spotted a few heads asionally popping up here and there. Someone was still standing atop that faraway hill; he reckoned that the person was the Berserker from before. Gu Fei restrained himself from rushing over to exchange blows with the Berserker and continued to rigidly follow the path that Young Master Han had set for him through the series of coordinates.

    Although he still felt dissatisfied with Young Master Han¡¯s method of doing things, he decided to heed Sword Demon¡¯s words and curbed his desire to PvP.

    Time slipped by. Gu Fei finished running Young Master Han¡¯s coordinates with only two minutes left to the PvP match. At the moment, he found himself atop a small hill with the members of Cloud Herder mercenary group heading in his direction in a disorderly fashion.

    Gu Fei felt somewhat anxious... With only two minutes left, he did not wish to risk their win by rushing toward the enemies and meeting a simr fate to his deadrades. That would be too much of a disappointment, after all. If it were just him alone, he would long revel in ughtering the enemies, consequences be damned. But right now, the fate of the mercenary group was heavily resting upon his shoulders... F*ck! Did I fall for Young Master¡¯s tricks yet again? Gu Fei thought to himself as he ran toward a direction where no enemy was visible.

    One minute... Thirty seconds... Ten seconds....

    Foe-herder finally sat down on the ground in dejection, ¡°We lost... But it¡¯s such an unmerited loss!¡± All the Cloud Herder¡¯s members bellowed helplessly as they were sent out of the PvP arena.

    With this, the second round of the mercenary PvP tournament was concluded. Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group eliminated Cloud Herder mercenary group with a score of 6 against 5.

    ¡°Where are they?! Where the hell are those cowards from Young Master¡¯s Elite?!¡± Beyond the teleportation array outside the Hall of Mercenaries, the Cloud Herder¡¯s members gathered together and incessantly cursed up and down the street, trying to find the members of the mercenary group that they had just lost to.

    When he exited the teleportation array, Gu Fei was immediately dragged off by Sword Demon to a secluded corner, where the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were huddling. With curses reverberating everywhere, they, especially Royal God Call, could not help but show a distasteful expression on their faces.

    Young Master Han listened for a while before shaking his head and saying, ¡°The tactics we have used this time are still imperfect. We should have covered our faces during the match just now.¡±

    Everyone remained silent for a good while in the face of his statement.

    ¡°F*ck! How can this still be considered a win!¡± Royal God Call was the first to explode, resentfully saying, ¡°With yourmand and coordination with Miles, we totally had the ability to take them down. Why did we have to fight them like that?!¡±

    Although they won, the way they had achieved it was neither beautiful nor satisfactory. Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s unending curses were a testament to this fact.

    Young Master Han smiled coldly before replying, ¡°Our goal is to win this whole mercenary PvP tournament. To do that, we have to rely on a battle strategy that affects the oue of everything instead of depending on tactics that can only win us one match.¡±

    Royal God Call was taken aback, ¡°What strategy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon,¡± Young Master Han answered mysteriously.

    ¡°Fleeing about until the time runs out is not the least bit challenging!¡± Royal God Call cried indignantly.

    ¡°Challenging? Why don¡¯t you eat ice cream in a blizzard or take a piss in a rising gale? That¡¯s very challenging,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Royal God Call angrily yelled.

    ¡°A meaningful ending or a meaningless challenge, which will you choose?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°There are some challenges themselves which are very meaningful to me...¡± Gu Fei suddenly interjected.

 Chapter 150 - Forever in Flowers

    Chapter 150 - Forever in Flowers

    Gu Fei¡¯s words left Young Master Han inexplicably stunned. His pure intention of ¡®using kung fu¡¯ brought him to Parallel World, so his way of thinking somewhat differed from the other yers. As such, Young Master Han was momentarily left speechless by his words.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s speak more of this tomorrow! Don¡¯t you four still have the guild versus guild tournament to take care of?¡± Brother Assist addressed Gu Fei and the other three men who were part of other guilds.

    Nodding their heads, the four quietly departed toward the same location. Intuitively, the four separated from one another as if they were strangers along the way.

    Only Brother Assist and Sword Demon were left by the the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries. Brother Assist wiped the sweat off his brows as he peeked out of the corner that they were in. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave as well! Cloud Herder¡¯s men are almost on us.¡±

    Sword Demon smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them; I can use Stealth.¡±

    Brother Assist paused, patting Sword Demon¡¯s arm as heughed bitterly, ¡°Oh, you....¡±

    Despite what was just said between the two, they still took a detour to sneak past Cloud Herder. Since Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members came face to face with Cloud Herder¡¯s members just a while ago, it was highly likely for them to recognize the six men.

    This sort of tournaments usually ced everyone on an equal ying field with no death penalty, so very few people would hold grudges. As for those few people who would bear hatred against others in such fair fights, they more often than not had tyrannical, unprincipled, and other negative personalities. In the Cloud Herder¡¯s members¡¯ case, it was their extreme unwillingness to admit defeat that bred this heavy grudge against Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Sword Demon and Brother Assist went a big round before finally leaving the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries. ¡°Shall we head to the bar?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    Sword Demon did not say no to his suggestion, so the two made their way toward Ray¡¯s Bar. Their usual room was taken, so they upied a different room.

    ¡°Today¡¯s match led to a bit of disharmony within our group!¡± Brother Assist began to speak about the matter once he sat down.

    Sword Demon smiled bitterly. It was not just ¡®a bit of disharmony¡¯; in fact, it was no exaggeration to say that this event could even lead to the disbandment of their mercenary group. Fortunately, everyone had been through thick and thin since Parallel World¡¯s open beta days. Although they had not done many things together, spending time every day at Ray¡¯s Bar with one another at least fostered a strong bond among them all. Moreover, they did not lose in this match, so the situation did not escte too much.

    More importantly, everyone had a pretty good grasp of Young Master Han¡¯s personality after knowing him for quite a while. With their great mental resilience, they could one way or another tolerate Young Master Han¡¯s illogical approach to today¡¯s PvP match.

    If this was how they had done their first mercenary mission together, Sword Demon believed that Royal God Call would have left without a word and Gu Fei would have in Young Master Han on the spot. That man was a seriously violent person... Gu Fei¡¯s high PK value and his days of ying people for ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ had left a deep impression on everyone in the mercenary group.

    ¡°How much do you understand of Young Master¡¯s intention for employing such a PvP tactic?¡± Brother Assist asked. Sword Demon had been Young Master Han¡¯s online partner for so many years already; even if he did not have Young Master Han¡¯s mind for tactics, Sword Demon at least had a better idea of his intention than others. Interpersonal trust was built up through mutual understanding, after all. Even in an online game, it would be virtually impossible to partner with someone that a person did not trust or understand.

    Sword Demon thought for a moment before saying, ¡°He must have nned out today¡¯s tactic as he entered the preparation map, only deciding to set his n in motion after confirming the opposing group¡¯s head count.¡±

    Brother Assist was astonished, ¡°That¡¯s only several minutes before the match began!¡±

    ¡°Yes. He probably had several different ideas from the start, but when it was time to begin the match, he chose to carry on with the n to achieve a victory without finishing off every opponents. However, an ident happened at the beginning,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°ident?¡±

    ¡°Wounds did not manage to eliminate any opponents, causing us to fall behind on kill points. That¡¯s something he must not have expected,¡± Sword Demon exined, continuing, ¡°But... It¡¯s verymon for unexpected idents to happen while ns are underway. As long as adjustments are done in time, the main strategy will still be used. From today¡¯s method of assault, he clearly intended to achieve this sort of victory.¡±

    ¡°This sort of victory... Hmm...¡± Brother Assist seemed to have understood something.

    More people were gathered at the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds than at the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries. All yers queued with their guild leaders to enter the teleportation portal in an orderly fashion. On his way over, Gu Fei was pondering on something, If Amethyst Rebirth were to meet a guild as cohesive as Cloud Herder mercenary group, victory would not be achieved with just my and Svelte Dancer¡¯s efforts. If that time everes, should I kill for the fun of it or deal with the enemies as best as I can while considering the guild¡¯s benefit in mind?

    At this moment, this saying entered his mind: ¡®With great power,es great responsibility.¡¯ This adage had essentially been vetoed by his father in reality. Even when he already possessed great skills, his father did not allow him to take on some noble calling, such as protecting world peace. This made him feel absolutely helpless. And now he had to resort to ying Superman in this online game... Sigh.

    As Gu Fei was thinking of all this, he had unknowingly walked through the teleportation array and was instantly teleported into the ¡®changing room¡¯.

    ¡°Hi...¡± Gu Fei greeted everyone. Thedies had arrived earlier than him as usual. However, thedies¡¯ mood today seemed to be very different from yesterday¡¯s jocr banter. Not only were all thedies present, all of them wore a serious expression on their faces as well.

    Could it be that my and Svelte Dancer¡¯s indomitable performance yesterday made all thesedies gain a bit of bravery through shame, and they decided to seriously fight the PvP matches from now on, too? Gu Fei asked to himself.

    ¡°Miles, you¡¯re here,¡± July weed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°How was your mercenary PvP match today?¡± she politely asked. This way of greeting the others had started trending in Parallel World ever since the PvP tournament event began. Asking ¡°How was your guild match¡± before a mercenary PvP tournament and ¡°How was your mercenary PvP match¡± before a guild versus guild tournament was was now amon act that everyone in-game performed.

    ¡°Close win,¡± Gu Fei smiled tightly.

    ¡°Congrats,¡± July said. With that, she pped her hands to get thedies attention and introduce their opposing guild for today¡¯s guild match.

    Gu Fei listened and slowly understood why everyone seemed to have brought out their fighting spirit today.

    Today¡¯s opposing guild for Amethyst Rebirth was called Forever in Flowers. It was a level 1 guild with fifty members. The problem was that this guild was established by a bunch of male yers who were notorious phnderers. It was unknown if the system purposely matched up a guild filled with lewd men with a guild filled with puredies. July looked up some information about their current match-up from the system and was left in utter rage when she read the opposing guild¡¯s lecherous motto. Briefing everyone about the current opponents upon her return, all thedies¡¯ will to fight was instantly kindled.

    Now that she was exining the matter in greater detail, thedies were even more agitated. Everyone promptly condemned that bunch of lechers to the seventh hell. Their words kept flowing nonstop as they slowly began to include not just the fifty lechers of Forever in Flowers but the entire male species as well in their verbal condemnations.

    When their condemnation even reached all the way to the photo scandal that that had happened to a certain popr male artist at the start of the year in reality, July pped her hands to draw all thedies¡¯ attention once more.

    All focused their gazes at her, thinking that she was about to express a unique view on this matter.

    July said, ¡°There are still three minutes until the match begins; all should make their preparations!¡± It was indeed a unique view. Gu Fei believed that all thedies here had long forgotten what they were supposed to be doing here besides July.

    Amazing! Gu Fei could not help but think, Our current meeting before the battle... is filled with unity. Despite the tension, it does notck solemnity or liveliness as well.¡°Today, I must kill more than you. Hmph!¡± Just as everyone was about to enter the PvP arena, Svelte Dancer said this to Gu Fei.

    The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies saw a different scenery when they finally arrived at the real PvP arena.

    ¡°My fellow sisters, let¡¯s kill!¡± someone yelled. All thedies showed their determination by echoing this battlecry. Gu Fei kept his mouth shut this whole time, as he did not agree with that ¡®my fellow sisters¡¯ call with him being a ¡®brother¡¯.

    ¡°CHARGE!¡± With a bellow, all thedies dashed forward.

    In the blink of an eye, Svelte Dancer disappeared out of sight, and he was left behind with the Priests and Warriors once more....

    What¡¯s so different here than what happened yesterday? Gu Fei was irate. Once more, he matched his pace with the Priests and Warriors.

    Luo Luo, who was beside him, also had a severe expression on her face today and did not teasingly bestow Heal on to Gu Fei like usual; instead, she asked him intently, ¡°Miles, why aren¡¯t you charging onward?¡±

    When Gu Fei did not reply, she asked, ¡°Do you need me to add fuel to your fire?¡± Lifting her staff, she acted as if she would bestow Heal on to him, so he quickly ran after Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer was bellicose. Wanting to seize the initiative from Gu Fei, she pushed her limits and sprinted straight toward the opposing guild¡¯s spawn point. However, she found no one around when she arrived there.

    Circling the area twice, Svelte Dancer still found no one. She roared in her impotent rage, ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?! Get outta here!¡±

    ¡°Babe, over here!¡± someone actually answered.

    Svelte Dancer turned her head fast toward the voice¡¯s origin and spotted a few men by a small knoll making funny faces at her. Without hesitation, she bounded toward them.

    With their mouths drooling, they stuttered their admiration for the prettydy before them, ¡°Ahh... Ahh...¡± This went on for quite some time before someone among these men finally said, ¡°G*dd*mn. This babe is too fierce. Let¡¯s run!¡± These men finally felt terrified when they saw how Svelte Dancer had managed to cover half the distance in a split second.

    The men stood up in unison from atop the knoll and ran in five different directions.

    Svelte Dancer paused for a moment when she got on top of the knoll. Helpless, she casually chose a target to chase. However, she ran no more than a few steps when she saw a figure d in ck robe opposite her hurtling himself over to kill the targets. Svelte Dancer found this figure to be very familiar! She quickly hollered, ¡°DON¡¯T YOU DARE! THAT IS MINE!¡±

    Her scream arrived toote, though. The man d in ck robe caught up to her target and, with a lift of his arm, turned the target into a stream of white light. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Fei asked about the status of the PvP match as he ran toward Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to steal my kills again!¡± Svelte Dancer clutched Gu Fei¡¯s arms and shook him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! There are forty-nine more people out there!¡± Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at her pettiness, so he just pointed her toward a direction, ¡°There are men hiding inside that forest.¡±

    ¡°You think you can trick me with that?!¡± Svelte Dancer spat those words with vitriol as she turned to chase after the other four men who had previously dispersed.

    ¡°Sigh... To think my kindness would be mistaken for trickery.¡± With that, Gu Fei entered the forest he had indicated to Svelte Dancer himself.

    ¡°Stop hiding ande out already!¡± Gu Fei knocked upon the tree trunks as he shouted hoarsely.

    ¡°Drunk bro! Drunk bro, over here!¡± someone suddenly called.

    Gu Fei followed the voice in shock. ¡°Fireball!¡± A ball of fire formed on his palm just as he reflexively said this word. ¡°Bleh!¡± Gu Fei quickly spat to extinguish the ball of fire in his hand, asking as he stared at the mousy Fireball hiding behind a tree, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°This is my guild!¡± Fireball replied.

    ¡°Forever in Flowers?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fireball nodded his head vigorously.

    Gu Fei suddenly felt guilty. Fireball could be considered as the first friend he had made in Parallel World, yet he did not even know which guild he belonged to, showing how little he cared for his Fire bro.

    That was when Fireball suddenly kicked a few trees around him, ¡°Get the f*ck outta here and meet him. There¡¯s no need for me to tell you guys how awesome Drunk bro is, right?¡±

    Five other men, with eyes teeming in admiration for Gu Fei, appeared from behind the trees. They regarded him like a god even as they called out to him in the same way Fireball had done, ¡°Drunk bro.¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Gu Fei did not know how to respond to this! They were supposed to be enemies, yet they actually treated him as if he was one of their own with Fireball taking the lead! How could Gu Fei kill them at this rate?

    ¡°Drunk bro, how did you get into Amethyst Rebirth? Please teach these fellow bros!¡± someone pleaded while gazing at Gu Fei expectantly.

    Now that he knew why they idolized him so much, Gu Fei could feel beads of sweat forming on his forehead. He steadied himself before answering, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± He then began to tell them about Xi Xiaotian tricking him in the past. ¡°Although they have the number now, they decided not to kick me out of the guild once we all became more familiar with one another. That is how I managed to stay there till now!¡± Gu Fei concluded.

    ¡°Ahh! Why am I not lucky like you?!¡± A few of themmented as they beat their chests in sadness.

    Gu Fei was once more left speechless.

    Fireball suddenly became alert as he hushed everyone, ¡°Quiet. Another babe is here.¡±

    These men quickly ducked back behind the trees, including Fireball. Seeing Gu Fei standing there dumb as a doornail, Fireball quickly called out to him, ¡°Drunk bro, over here!¡± He pulled Gu Fei over and shared a tree with him.

    Hiding behind the tree with Fireball, Gu Fei saw July, Will-low, and a few Archers and Thieves rushing to the clearing within the trees.

    ¡°Ah. That slender babe isn¡¯t bad,¡± someone said, pointing to Will-low.

    ¡°That one is not bad, too... She is a Fighter, I think?¡± That was July.

    ¡°Drunk bro, be careful. Don¡¯t let them see you,¡± Fireball felt that Gu Fei was a little too bold with his sneaking, so he gave thetter this advice out of concern for him.

    Gu Fei was in tears as this situation unfolded before him. F*ck*ng hell; just what am I doing exactly?

 Chapter 151 - Hunt

    Chapter 151 - Hunt

    When July, Will-low, and the otherdies with fast movement speed reached the opposing guild¡¯s spawn point, they promptly searched the area, just like what Svelte Dancer had done earlier, and naturally found nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head into the forest to take a look,¡± Will-low said as she began to walk toward the forest.

    Gu Fei could see the sudden excitement of the gentlemen around him. They were exchanging looks among themselves, as if they were conveying ¡°A beauty ising over!¡± with their eyes.

    The dim light of this gloomy forest could be eliciting these men¡¯s desire to do something criminal.

    ¡°This lot. Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Gu Fei was jolted by a sudden thought. Something like that should not be possible in this game... But what if this guild versus guild tournament operated differently from the usual Parallel World¡¯s system, allowing yers to initiate a different kind of physical assault to the others?

    ¡°Hold on. Let¡¯s wait for more of us to arrive before entering the forest together; there might be an ambush within,¡± July stopped Will-low.

    Fireball and his fellow brothers had an extremely disappointed expression on their faces when Will-low did not continue heading toward the forest.

    ¡°What are you guys up to?¡± Gu Fei whispered.

    ¡°This is a guild match!¡± Fireball whispered back.

    Well. At least this lot still remembers that this is a PvP tournament! Gu Fei was grateful and hurriedly reminded them once more, ¡°I¡¯m from the opposing guild, too!¡±

    Fireball fearfully regarded Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, we¡¯re not interested in men¡ª¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Gu Fei cursed.

    That was when the person next to Fireball sniggered, ¡°He he! Xiao Lizi and the four others were killed.¡±

    Fireball gleefully and smugly said, ¡°Serves them right. Those idiots didn¡¯t even gather intel first before picking up babes. That babe they had the balls to piss off is Svelte Dancer herself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The rest of them happily agreed, feeling a touch of schadenfreude.

    This guild has such a warped rtionship! Gu Fei thought to himself. This was a guild versus guild tournament, yet Fireball and his friends looked as if they were about to break open the champagne bottles to celebrate the deaths of their guildmates.

    It seemed that this bunch of men cared not for the match¡¯s oue and were just here purely to enjoy themselves. Evidently, their intention was to meet thedies of their dreams and show off in front of them!

    Gu Fei could not help but smile at their pure intention. Such situation was something he had seen many times before due to his profession. In the school Gu Fei was teaching, physical education sses for boys and girls were conducted separately, but whenever there were joint sses, a majority of the boys would act as if they were on dope in front of the girls. The sudden burst of bravery, strength, and endurance would allow them to uiningly run for ten kilometers when asked. In fact, the boys would rather die than admit that they were tired at times like that.

    ¡°This bunch is really...¡± As Gu Fei was muttering this to himself, more and moredies of Amethyst Rebirth began to gather on the fringe of the forest. June¡¯s Rain and Luo Luo, thedies with the slowest speed, managed to make it here, so it was obvious that Amethyst Rebirth had all finished gathering at this part of the map.

    ¡°Hey! I know those two!¡± Fireball cheerfully remarked.

    ¡°Which ones?¡± everyone asked in astonishment.

    Fireball pointed to Luo Luo and June¡¯s Rain, ¡°That one and that one!¡±

    ¡°Nice! How did you get to know them?¡± Several expressed their surprise. Knowing two out of the presentdies was already pretty good for these men. Since the two that Fireball actually knew were rather beautiful, they now regarded him as a great person.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Drunk bro,¡± Fireball honestly admitted.

    All these men realized something. What was a great personpared to a man who knew all the fifty plusdies? That man was essentially a god ¨C a god that they would burn incense for and pray to.

    Gu Fei felt awkward when he saw these men¡¯s worshipping gazes, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah! It looks like they are about to enter the forest!¡± someone eximed.

    Gu Fei shifted his head to look and saw that the now organized party ofdies was indeed about to begin searching the forest with June¡¯s Rain in the lead.She was a bit of an airhead that absolutely detested male yers who harbored ill designs for her female friends, and Gu Fei had known about this when he first got to know her. She even called herself a lesbian; although it was a poor lie on her part, it showed her conviction to not be harassed by any male yers.

    ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡± The men¡¯s excited voices betrayed a hint of nervousness, making it hard for Gu Fei to determine their real intention.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys nning to flee?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Why would we do that? This is the moment we have all been waiting for,¡± Fireball replied seriously.

    Gu Fei was at a loss. There were a total of six male yers here including Fireball. Were they gaming experts that could handle fifty plus female yers by themselves?

    Just as he was pondering about this, June¡¯s Rain, who was the closest to the men, suddenly cried out in astonishment, ¡°AH!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± A few otherdies quickly rushed to Xiaoyu¡¯s side to see what was going on and their cries followed soon after.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?!¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap we have set,¡± Fireball answered.

    ¡°Quickly do what you have to do, Fireball,¡± the others anxiously prompted Fireball.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Fireball shily appeared from behind the tree and grandly saluted to thedies before him, ¡°How do you do, mdies!¡± Following this, he chanted a spell, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± The resulting inferno instantly ignited patches of trees with June¡¯s Rain and all thedies trapped within.

    ¡°Drunk bro, let¡¯s leave!¡± Fireball pulled Gu Fei to run away with him, and the other five men had long retreated deeper into the forest. Thedies behind were frantically escaping the AOE of zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, while several Priests were trying to keep everyone alive with their healing. Gu Fei dazedly went deeper into the forest with Fireball, What is this?! Am I a turncoat now?

    Fireball and the others seemed to have made preparations for this, as they stopped at a certain spot inside the forest. While the five dropped on all fours to the ground and got busy, Fireball exined to Gu Fei, ¡°These Archers finished their Job ss Advancement and are now Hunters. The skill they are currently using is called ¡®Hunting Trap¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I like the word ¡®hunting¡¯.¡± Someone among the five shed Gu Fei a crooked smile as he set a trap up.

    ¡°Tsk. What¡¯s so great about this skill? It just stops a target¡¯s movement for a few seconds and it doesn¡¯t even deal a bit of damage,¡± Fireball spat with contempt.

    ¡°G*dd*mn. How else would your sh*tty spell hit without this?!¡± The five aplices raised their heads in unison and cursed at him.

    Gu Fei was quite surprised when he heard this. This small guild that he had never considered as a big deal apparently had quite a few members who had already done their Job ss Advancement. At the current stage of the game, only those yers who would y day and night had reached level 40, and the rest that would only y at night were still at the same levels as the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies.

    Online games were truly a world with an inclusivemunity that even creeps could achieve something over. And yet, Gu Fei could only think of one word to describe the sight of these few Hunters setting traps for thedies: obscene.

    ¡°Done!¡± The five stood up once their traps were set in ce.

    Gu Fei stepped forward and had a look. Five contraptions resembling mouse traps were poorly hidden beneath the fallen leaves, twigs, and tall grass carpeting the forest ground. Thankfully, the poor lighting caused by the trees and the detritus strewn everywhere on the ground had helped in masking these traps. People must be blind to even find themselves falling for these snares if these were set up in well-lighted ces like Yunduan City.

    These Archers felt somewhat embarrassed when they saw Gu Fei¡¯s amazed expression and hurriedly exined, ¡°The higher one¡¯s proficiency in the ¡®Hunting Trap¡¯ skill, the better he or she can hide a trap and the higher the damage it can cause. We¡¯ve only learned this skill not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei could only utter this.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s quickly hide ourselves!¡± As the Hunters found themselves trees to hide, Fireball dragged Gu Fei to stand beside him once more.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill people like this! Why didn¡¯t you five shoot arrows just then?¡± Gu Fei asked in puzzlement. Fireball obviously did not have high Magic Attack Power, so his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno could not insta-kill any of thedies. However, it would have been a different story if the five Hunters had fired off their arrows together. Although the five Hunters went through their Job Advancement at level 40, the skills that they had learned from the preceding forty levels still remained with them, so they would still be able to shoot arrows!

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei¡¯s words greatly frightened these men, ¡°Shoot these babes? Drunk bro, are you insane?¡±

    ¡°He he! ¡®Shoot¡¯ these babes he says...¡± When someone repeated the words lewdly, the rest could not help but sinisterlyugh along with him first before immediately regarding Gu Fei with a horrified expression again.

    Lewd! They are far too lewd! Gu Fei roared inside him.

    Fireball solemnly said to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, we don¡¯t intend to kill these babes. We just wanna tease and have a little fun with them.¡±

    ¡°Hunting babes. He he!¡± someone added.

    Gu Fei finally understood that these fellows were not really evil at heart and were just rascals that wanted to fantasize about thedies from afar and capture the women¡¯s distressed look in their mental spank banks.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Fireball seemed to have recalled something, ¡°Drunk bro, you have been following us all this time... How are you going to earn kill points?¡±

    Gu Fei felt very gratified that Fireball had remembered his original goal foring here.

    ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll tell you the hiding locations of the other guys, and you can earn some kill points from them, instead!¡± Fireball proposed.

    Gu Fei was amazed. This is downright betrayal! Is he not afraid of what his fellow brothers will think of his action?

    Unexpectedly, the other five men agreed with Fireball¡¯s suggestion, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Drunk bro, go bring Svelte Dancer with you and kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Drunk bro doesn¡¯t need any helper. He can solo them all,¡± Fireball said dismissively.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± The five did not say anything more. Although they were very impressed that Gu Fei had managed to get himself into an all-female guild, Gu Fei was only at level 39. This meant that Gu Fei was a whole level and Job ss Advancement away from them in terms of raw power, so the five did not feel a shred of respect toward him in this aspect.

    ¡°Hmph! You guys don¡¯t know a fart at all!¡± Fireball was unlike the other five skeptics. Pulling Gu Fei to one side, he seriously said, ¡°Drunk bro, they are at these ces....¡±

    The Forever in Flowers Guild¡¯s yers were basically split into five or six-man teams, each hiding in a different spot to take advantage of thedies when they were alone. Once Fireball betrayed almost all his brothers¡¯ positions in the map, he looked at Gu Fei expectantly and said, ¡°The rest is up to you, Drunk bro.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this is fine? What if they find out?¡± Gu Fei asked, worried for Fireball.

    ¡°Drunk bro, why would you tell them anything?¡± Surprised, Fireball asked back instead.

    Gu Fei was left speechless once more.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! The babes have arrived!¡± someone among the six men excitedly announced.

    ¡°You go ahead, Drunk bro! We¡¯re gonna continue our hunt,¡± Fireball returned back to his position, and the six men proceeded to intently observe the direction that thedies were heading.

    Sighing, Gu Fei thought that this must be what it meant for someone to borrow another¡¯s knife to kill someone. ¡°But I¡¯m not the one being killed or the one lending the knife; I¡¯m the knife itself....¡±

 Chapter 152 - So Close to Disbandment

    Chapter 152 - So Close to Disbandment

    Thedies¡¯ somewhat muffled screams and exmations reached Gu Fei¡¯s ears as he exited the forest from the other side. The light from mes shed periodically behind him, and he could somehow imagine the waves of heat radiating from them.

    ¡°He he he! We hunted five more,¡± Fireball proudly sent this crude, short message to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei smiled wryly, ¡°How very tasteless!¡± Lifting his head to determine his direction, he bounded toward one of the locations Fireball had just provided him.

    It was at this moment in time that July had sent out a message on the guild channel, ¡°The enemies in the forest are very loathsome and abhorrent. Everyone, watch your steps. They are using the traps a level 40 Archer will obtain when one advance his or her job ss to a Hunter.¡±

    As this message was sent out, Svelte Dancer who had been quiet all this time eagerly asked, ¡°Where are they?! I¡¯lle over right now!¡± All of Forever in Flowers¡¯ fifty members were present for today¡¯s PvP match. So far, there were five deaths on their end ¨C one by Gu Fei and the other four by Svelte Dancer. Those five casualties were the five yers who had teased Svelte Dancer from the start. She had not gotten one kill point ever since then, so a burning anger steadily built up within her. When July gave her the direction, Svelte Dancer hurriedly asked, ¡°And Miles? Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°Do I have toe, too?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No! I alone will do,¡± Svelte Dancer quickly rejected his offer.

    ¡°I knew you would say that,¡± Gu Fei sighed. She¡¯s sopetitive. Since I¡¯ve gotten a huge amount of information from Fireball, should I share it with her? With this thought in mind, he sent out a message to her, ¡°Found a lot of enemies. Do you wanna join me?¡±

    ¡°A lot? How many?¡± Svelte Dancer asked, skeptical.

    ¡°Short of thirty, I think?¡± Gu Fei sincerely replied.

    ¡°Tsk! Who are you trying to fool! I would find them long ago if there really were thirty of them gathered together,¡± Svelte Dancer derided.

    Gu Fei had no words to say. Since it was not convenient for him to reveal how he had gotten his hands on this information, he could only sigh and say, ¡°I¡¯ll take them myself, then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Go do it yourself!¡± Svelte Dancer snubbed.

    Gu Fei shook his head, ¡°You better not regret it!¡±

    ¡°Nagger!¡± Svelte Dancer countered.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be a good person!¡± Gu Fei sighed inwardly. The information Fireball had given him did not just cover the men¡¯s hiding ces, it also included routes for him to sneak attack the men; truly, Fireball had thoroughly betrayed his brothers.

    Upon arriving at his first small hill, Gu Fei circled his way to the back of it and looked up. Five yers were craning their necks to peek at something before them as theyy sprawled on the hilltop. Gu Fei immediately recalled how Fireball had crawled into the tall grass to hide from the higher level monsters when he brought thetter to grind for levels for the first time; it looked exactly like what these yers were doing! Truly, birds of the same feather flocked together. Thinking of this, he mbered up the hill and reached the enemies¡¯ backs very shortly, ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The five actually did not turn around.

    Gu Fei irately stabbed his Moonlit Nightfalls into the ground and said, ¡°Your sense of awareness is far too low!¡±

    ¡°Speak if you¡¯ve got something to say. Otherwise, scram!¡± They were still staring intently ahead and were very much unwilling to turn around.

    Gu Fei could only stab Moonlit Nightfalls into the person on the extreme left.

    ¡°Stop messing around!¡± The person dismissively waved him off without looking back, but he did so when he saw that his HP had dropped quite a lot. ¡°You¡¯re mad! What are you stabbing me so heavily for?!¡± Properly looking at Gu Fei, the yer was momentarily stunned, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The other four men finally turned around when they heard theirpanion ask this question, before freezing and asking in unison as well, ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°Are you a new recruit? When did you join? I haven¡¯t seen you before... Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡± someone asked him a series of questions.

    Gu Fei did not know how to answer all his questions and simply said, ¡°I¡¯m from Amethyst Rebirth.¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth!¡± The five widened their eyes. ¡°Are you a woman?¡± They looked at Gu Fei from different angles to see if he had any feminine features on certain parts of his body, yet his voice alone had already convinced them that he was truly a male. This was when the five finally realized something: There was a man in Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°Has Amethyst Rebirth begun epting male yers?!¡± They were very excited. ¡°The f*ck we¡¯re doing here for then?! Let¡¯s disband the guild and join Amethyst Rebirth! Quickly tell Moony!¡± They spoke among themselves,pletely forgetting about Gu Fei.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei had no wish to be ignored.

    Everyone smilingly regarded him, ¡°We¡¯ll all be brothers next time.¡±

    Gu Fei crashed right there and then. He had only said four verbal lines to these five from start to finish, yet Forever in Flowers Guild was already on the verge of disbanding.

    Over by Forever in Flowers¡¯ guild channel, this atomic-bomb-like information was thrown out. ¡°Moony! Did you know that Amethyst Rebirth has begun epting male yers?¡±

    ¡°Eh?! Who said that?!¡± The speed of this reply from Guild Leader Sakurazaka1 Moony was very fast. Truly, he was far too wise regarding sexual matters for his age that he even came up with the ¡®Hunting Babes with Trap¡¯ method. But despite his focus mostly being on chasing skirts, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s level was not low. In fact, he was the level 40 Hunter that was ranked eighteenth on the Archer leaderboard.

    ¡°The guy right next to us! He is from Amethyst Rebirth!¡± someone among the five men answered.

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony eximed in astonishment, adding, ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s disband the guild and join them, then!¡±

    ¡°All hail, Moony!¡± they praised.

    At the same time, the rest of Forever in Flowers¡¯ yers hiding in various spots in the map had also seen the big news posted on the guild channel. They were bombarding one another with questions to inquire more details about what was just posted. In the end, they were all saying in unison, ¡°Disband! Disband this guild immediately!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fireball and his fellow friends, who knew the truth of the matter, felt helpless upon seeing the chaos on the guild channel. They tried saying a few words, yet those were quickly buried by the other members¡¯ incessant messages. Furthermore, the six were still busy dealing with the entire Amethyst Rebirth Guild that they could really not spare a moment to deal with this problem. Fireball hurriedly sent Gu Fei a message, ¡°Drunk bro, I only asked you to y them. What did you do to get the whole guild to disband?¡±

    Gu Fei did not know how this had happened as well. Since he could not see the chaos on the Forever in Flowers¡¯ guild channel, he was unaware that such a huge matter had been happening in these few minutes. Currently, he was nkly staring at the five men gleefully chatting before him, trying to decide whether to y them now or wait for a bit more. ¡°Screw that! I don¡¯t know anything, either!¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s reply to Fireball.

    Knowing that a misunderstanding must have urred somewhere, Fireball quickly sent Sakurazaka Moony a message, ¡°Moony, don¡¯t be so hasty. I know that guy from Amethyst Rebirth and he got in by ident. Amethyst Rebirth isn¡¯t epting any male yers at all.¡±

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Sakurazaka Moony bewilderedly fired back.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin everything in detail right now; just know that there¡¯s no way we can join Amethyst Rebirth,¡± Fireball replied.

    Sakurazaka Moony immediately retracted his recent announcement by exining that the information he had received was false, but his words were also very easily drowned on the guild channel by the members¡¯ excited chattering about the matter. In his anger, Sakurazaka Moony immediately changed the guild channel¡¯s setting and made it so that only the guild leader could send out a message. With that done, he unhurriedly cleared out the guild channel¡¯s chat logs and calmly sent out a message: ¡°Upon closer inspection, the matter of Amethyst Rebirth epting male yers was proven to be untrue.¡±

    Since they could no longer send out messages on the guild channel, all resorted to privately messaging the guild leader to the point of causing Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s personal inbox to incessantly ring with notifications. With over fifty different messages stuffed in his inbox that continued to increase by the second, Sakurazaka Moony had no choice but to revert the guild channel to how it was and say, ¡°Chat here, but do it one at a time. Maintain a clean channel.¡±

    The ones who understood the matter were Fireball¡¯s group and the five men beside Gu Fei ¨C the rumor started from them, after all ¨C so Sakurazaka Moony called out to the five men by name and asked for a proper exnation.

    ¡°What we said is true. The guy is standing beside us now,¡± the five insisted.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°That he¡¯s from Amethyst Rebirth.¡±

    ¡°And? Did he say that Amethyst Rebirth is epting male yers now?¡± Sakurazaka Moony inquired further.

    Not one of them responded to this question this time, as Gu Fei had obviously not said anything about that.

    ¡°Next time, clear up everything first before assuming anything.¡± Sakurazaka Moony was extremely angry. Disbanding the guild was no big deal, but giving everyone false hope was a grave sin, especially since Sakurazaka Moony was the most delighted when he heard the news.

    The five men werepletely crestfallen as they looked at Gu Fei once more.

    ¡°Shall we begin now?¡± Gu Fei asked as he perceived the change in everyone¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Begin? What are we beginning?¡± They dispiritedly asked.

    ¡°The guild match, of course!¡± Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at their lifeless reaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to gain by pitting ourselves against you? Go and y by yourself.¡± They were currently irate, so they did not regard Gu Fei seriously. This was even more so when they saw on their Appraisal that Gu Fei was only a level 39 Mage.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Gu Fei no longer spared another word on this matter. A PvP match was all about doing one¡¯s best, after all. He was already showing the five men mercy by notunching a sneak attack on them when he had the chance earlier. It would be far too unreasonable for him to refrain from attacking them simply because they did not wish to take him on, right?

    Gu Fei swung his sword downward toward a target, yet the person evaded it by tumbling backward while shouting, ¡°Oi, dude! You really n to attack us?!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei said matter-of-factly as he raised his sword to strike once more. That sh just then was not really an attack, but more of a warning to them that he was serious about wanting to PvP.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± The five men chorused as they finally acted.

    Naturally, Gu Fei became serious as well and quickly eliminated one of them with a few sword shes. Seeing one of them die before they couldplete their preparations, one of the remaining four men eximed in shock, ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s the real deal!¡±

    As these words left the person¡¯s mouth, Gu Fei thrusted his sword toward him. Following this, Gu Fei executed his Gu Family¡¯s sword style, Zhao San Mu Si, as he chanted the words for Twin Incineration. Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ de glowed fiery red as it struck the four yers, insta-killing the two men through that sh with spell and disposing of the other two men through that sh with spell and another stab....

    Not a tinge of suspense existed in this sequence. While an ordinary yer could perhaps dodge an average Mage¡¯s Twin Incineration, Gu Fei¡¯s amalgamation of the spell to his spectacr swordsmanship would certainly obliterate any average yer. Only death awaited anyone who would receive this particr attack of Gu Fei, so he unsurprisingly cleaned up the five men in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°You go, Drunk bro!¡± Fireball creepily sent this short message over.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] This IGN refers to a Chinese cosyer.

 Chapter 153 - An Unprincipled Spirit

    Chapter 153 - An Unprincipled Spirit

    After clearing the first hill, Gu Fei quickly headed toward one of the other hiding spots of the Forever in Flowers¡¯ teams, which turned out to be a sunken piece ofnd by a hillside. Four men were currently ncing about from inside the pit.

    ¡°Hey!¡± he called out to them as he stood by the pit¡¯s edge. In the time the four men lifted their heads, Gu Fei had already leaped down and insta-killed one of them with a downward cleave. He resolved to not exchange words with these men from now on as those would only result in more questions from them.

    Killing one right off the bat was indeed the right thing to do, as the remaining three men seriously pitted themselves against Gu Fei following his action. Of course, he still easily took care of this team in the end.

    Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer was still chasing after Fireball and his buddies all over the forest! PvPing in this type of terrain was truly difficult for her. Not only did she have to watch her every step, she could not fully utilize her fast speed here as well. Svelte Dancer felt endlessly annoyed by all these, especially when she saw Gu Fei¡¯s score climb up to 10 kill points in the blink of an eye. Now that Gu Fei¡¯s im of discovering over thirty enemies was proven to be true, Svelte Dancer could feel pangs of regret flowing through her. Although she wanted to hurry over to his side, she still had to take care of these few men first, right?

    The six men¡¯s crude and simple traps had long been identified by the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies. They only had to watch their steps and they would not get trapped by them. However, by doing this, the ground that they could cover was severely restricted.

    The five Hunters beside Fireball saw that their traps were no longer effective against thedies, so they returned to their roots as Archers and began to employ gueri tactic inside the forest. They split up and fired off arrows from five different directions, leaving thedies thoroughly confused and disoriented. They were obviously far stronger than thesedies at level 40, yet their intention to merely tease thedies had them merrily putting their lives on the line.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I shot one!¡±

    ¡°Hey, beautiful! Come catch me!¡±

    Such arrogant shouts drifting through the forest annoyed and angered thedies further.

    Honestly speaking, there were no guarantees that thedies could catch these five Hunters even if they were chasing after them out in the open instead of the forest. These level 40 Archers¡¯ movement speed alone was faster than them, so, besides Svelte Dancer, thedies could only helplessly watch their steps as they pursued the men.

    Fireball, who had previously been euphorically casting spells on thedies, was feeling very lonely right now. Employing gueri tactic to ambush thedies was a difficult thing to do for a Mage with slow movement speed, after all. When the six separated, Fireball was the first to find himself being tailed by Svelte Dancer.

    Quickly closing in on Fireball with her Fleetfoot, Svelte Dancer promptly lifted her hand to Bludgeon him on the nape.

    Although Bludgeon would inflict the Dizzy state to its victim, his or her awareness would actually remain intact, as what the ¡®Dizzy¡¯ status effect actually caused was to forcibly restrict the victim from speaking, sending messages, or other simr functions instead of really causing the victim to feel dizzy.

    When Fireball was bludgeoned by Svelte Dancer, he still had the audacity to admire her fighting prowess and beauty. F*ck! This forest¡¯s lighting is really bad, was what crossed his mind at this moment of peril.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to run away from me now!¡± Svelte Dancer was incensed! Gu Fei already had 10 kill points, yet she was still stuck at 4 kill points. Finally catching one target after so long, she absolutely did not intend to let him escape her.

    What a pretty voice... With lust-filled thoughts, escaping from Svelte Dancer was of course thest thing in Fireball¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Watch how I¡¯m gonna f*ck you up!¡± Svelte Dancer continued to curse at him.

    She¡¯s feisty, too. I love it! Despite the effect of Bludgeon wearing off, Fireball was still lost in his intoxication as he continued to sleazily check Svelte Dancer out.

    ¡°What are you staring at?! Have you never seen a beauty before?!¡± Svelte Dancer fearlessly taunted the enemy Mage, as she believed that he would not be able to escape her at this close range. Unexpectedly, Fireball actually nodded his head in response to her exmation. ¡°You rascal!¡± Svelte Dancer cursed as she pulled out her dagger.

    ¡°Oh, great heroine, please stay your hand,¡± Fireball hurriedly pleaded.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is my bro, so please spare me some dignity!¡± Fireball replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Stunned, Svelte Dancer prepared to send Gu Fei a message as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    A babe is actually asking for my name! In his excitement, Fireball momentarily forgot an important matter as he said, ¡°Fireball.¡± A ball of fire quickly ignited before him.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Svelte Dancer fully assumed that Fireball was trying to surprise attack her by distracting her with his words, so she quickly went to Fireball¡¯s back and viciously used Backstab on him.

    Fireball did not manage to exin himself as he was insta-killed on the spot and got teleported out of the PvP arena via a white light. ¡°I HATE MY NAME!¡± Fireball¡¯s bellow resounded at the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds as he beat the ground with his fists in frustration; tears ceaselessly streamed down his cheeks.

    It was at this moment that Svelte Dancer received Gu Fei¡¯s reply: ¡°Ah, yeah. I do have a friend from our opposing guild. His IGN is Fireball.¡±

    ¡°Fireball? That¡¯s really his IGN?¡± Svelte Dancer asked, stunned.

    ¡°Yep! Why are you asking?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°Ah... Nothing...¡± Svelte Dancer could only reply weakly.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll continue doing what I¡¯m doing, then.¡± Gu Fei sent out this message as he yelled, ¡°Oi!¡± Dashing toward several people, his sword streaked through the air and the ensuing white lights awarded Gu Fei his next batch of kill points.

    The system would give off a sound every time a change in the kill points urred. Looking at the additional five kill points to Gu Fei¡¯s score, Svelte Dancer vexingly knocked her head against a nearby tree, ¡°Argh... I have so much regret. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have entered this forest to begin with. If I wasn¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t be tangled with these Hunters; if I¡¯m not stuck here, I won¡¯t be left behind point-wise. Ahhhhh....¡±

    ¡°Xiaowu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Luo and several otherdies happened to be passing by as she was acting like this.

    ¡°Nothing! None at all!¡± Svelte Dancer quickly wiped the bitter tears off her face as she ran onward once more. ¡°Wherever the hell you all are hiding, you better get the hell out!¡± Her roar rang through the forest.

    ¡°Over here, beautiful!¡± With the voicesing from five different directions, Svelte Dancer¡¯s remaining sanity finally broke.

    Over by Gu Fei¡¯s side, his rapid takedown of three separate teams finally drew the attention of the Forever in Flowers¡¯ remaining members. The men who had been sent out of the PvP arena by Gu Fei were currently condemning him,menting how they did not even manage to ¡®trap¡¯ one ¡®flower¡¯ due to him. Naturally, these lecherous men could not stomach this sad result.

    When Gu Fei got to the fourth team, he realized that it was unlike the other teams that only cared about searching for thedies. The yers in this team disyed readiness to take him on once they spotted him in the distance.

    He felt gratified by this and eagerly dashed toward them, yet the Mages and Archers in this team did not assault Gu Fei despite him entering their attack range. Drawing nearer, Gu Fei saw a teen that resembled Royal God Call step forward and address him sagely, ¡°Friend, you and I walk the same path of chasing skirts so why must we antagonize each other?¡±

    Gu Fei got what this person meant and smiled wryly, ¡°It¡¯s a big misunderstanding. I have no wish for it, either.¡±

    Someone born with a silver spoon would truly not know the desperation that true hunger could bring! All the Forever in Flowers¡¯ members, especially Sakurazaka Moony, felt very indignant on how Gu Fei just brushed off his lucky situation like it was nothing. With the mentality of avenging for his fellow guildmates, he said, ¡°No one else butt in. I¡¯ll duel with him.¡±

    ¡°What a great suggestion!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head. He did not mind whether his PvP was one on one or one versus many.

    Sakurazaka Moony unhitched the bow on his back, tugged the bowstring twice, and yelled to his brothers, ¡°Call me quickly if you see a babe.¡± Only when all had nodded their heads in agreement that he felt at ease to face Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Just as Gu Fei finished saying this, he stabbed forward at his opponent¡¯s direction with the sword in his hand. Sakurazaka Moony was also a straightforward person, so he straightforwardly turned around to run without a word.

    Gu Fei quickly chased after him, yet the distance between the two only lengthened as time went by. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s speed was swift, and Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed should be somewhere around his current speed if she did not activate Fleetfoot. Archer was the job ss that would benefit the most from the Agility stat, so if an Archer had a full-Agility build, he or she would not need a top-grade footwear, such as Windchaser¡¯s Boots, to reach the speed that was possessed by Svelte Dancer, the full-Agility Thief. Even the full-Agility Mage Gu Fei seemed like a second fiddle whenpared to the speed that those two had.

    Sakurazaka Moony ran a swathe away from Gu Fei before turning around and smiling calmly as he fired off an arrow at him. He then called out to his brothers, ¡°Any babes yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± With this reply from all his men, Sakurazaka Moony nodded his head. Seeing that his arrow had been dodged, he merely continued to extend the distance between him and Gu Fei. He fired off an arrow on Homing Projectile as he ran onward.

    Gu Fei was inwardly surprised. Truly, many unique and amazing characters existed in the online gaming world; Svelte Dancer could use her skills while on Fleetfoot, and this Sakurazaka Moony could shoot arrows while in motion. It was true that Homing Projectile had the ability to trace after its targets, but it was still necessary for the yers to lock properly on their targets before that could happen. Since he could even lock on and fire off an arrow on Homing Projectile while in motion, it would naturally be easy for him to use his other skills as well.

    Although Parallel World had a system that aided Archers when firing arrows, achieving this level of uracy while they were running was not easy. At the very least, Gu Fei could not do it. Although he had been practicing kung fu for so many years, he had never once dabbled in the field of archery.

    Still, Sakurazaka Moony having superb archery skill and actually managing to hit Gu Fei with his arrow were two entirely separate matters. With a raise of his sword, Gu Fei easily knocked the arrow on Homing Projectile off. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s movement speed was indeed way faster than the average yers, yet his attack speed was just slightly faster than others. No matter how superb Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s boots were, they could only increase his movement speed and could not affect his attack speed.

    Sakurazaka Moony also felt surprised when he saw Gu Fei strike down his Homing Projectile. He ran a few more steps forward before turning around to release an arrow on Snipe. Gu Fei did not dare block this arrow with his sword this time, as Snipe¡¯s speed was truly fast; instead, he turned his body sideways and the arrow quickly whisked past him.

    ¡°F*ck! You can even dodge that?! Let¡¯s just stop for a while!¡± Sakurazaka Moony hollered and Gu Fei really halted his movement. ¡°I am sure you realized that we can¡¯t go on like this. I can¡¯t hit you, and you can¡¯t catch up to me. The most we can do is to settle with a draw, so I don¡¯t see the point of fighting anymore. Why don¡¯t you go and y elsewhere?¡± With that, Sakurazaka Moony ran toward his other brothers as he yelled out, ¡°Have the babes appeared yet?¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless! He finally knew what it meant for a person to have an unprincipled spirit.

 Chapter 154 - End of the Second Round

    Chapter 154 - End of the Second Round

    Sakurazaka Moony no longer bothered with Gu Fei after saying his piece and hurriedly made his way to a nearby hilltop together with his fellow brothers. They were lying down with their chests on the ground, hoping to catch sight of passing-by babes down the hill.

    Fearlessly leaving their backs exposed to him, Gu Fei was at a loss on how to emotionally react to it. For a bunch of skirt chasers, aren¡¯t you guys being too straightforward and upright right now? I am your enemy, after all! Gu Fei yelled inwardly. Walking up to the men, he said, ¡°Hey. This is a guild versus guild tournament, so¡ª¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony impatiently interrupted him, ¡°Your guild is sure to win anyway since we¡¯re not fighting seriously, so why must you be so particr about things? Let me tell you; all my brothers that you killed off are currently bawling their eyes by the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds. You better think of an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Exnation? Why must I exin my action?!¡± Gu Fei asked indignantly, saying, ¡°Bro, we¡¯repeting right now! It¡¯s wholly justifiable for me to y you all!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a match that your guild is bound to win, why must you be so serious? It¡¯s LIFE! Just get by with what you can! Come here. Why don¡¯t you introduce me to some of your guild¡¯s babes, instead?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was still young, yet his warped logic sounded mature and sensible.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually mingle with them, so I¡¯m not really familiar...¡± Gu Fei trailed off as he actually did not know how to respond to the other¡¯s request.

    Sakurazaka Moony looked disgusted, ¡°Don¡¯t be a miser! You¡¯re dominating over fifty women, yet you¡¯re still not satisfied? Leave some for us, too! Why must you be like this?¡±

    ¡°I really am not familiar with them!¡± Gu Fei finally lost his sanity just like Svelte Dancer, albeit for a different reason.

    ¡°How heartless. You¡¯re truly unsympathetic to your fellow brothers¡¯ plight, man!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said in an extremely aggrieved voice.

    Gu Fei did not respond to his biased statement.

    ¡°Fine, you are ¡®not familiar with them¡¯. Still, you should know where they are right now, yeah?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°Oh. They are all at that forest,¡± Gu Fei answered as he pointed to a certain direction. Since he had no way to deal with these men, he might as well send them over to Svelte Dancer! That girl had it tough. While Gu Fei already had 14 kill points, she only managed to earn 5 kill points so far.

    Sakurazaka Moony looked at where Gu Fei was pointing and was immediately aghast, ¡°F*ck! Those b*st*rds must have lured the babes there. No wonder we didn¡¯t even see a strand of hair of a woman here. Those louts must be thinking of keeping the babes for themselves! Comrades, let¡¯s go. CHARGE!¡± With a wave of his hand, the yers lying prone on the ground majestically stood up and secured their equipment to charge toward the forest.

    ¡°Thanks, bro!¡± Sakurazaka Moony amiably patted Gu Fei, who was smiling bitterly, on his shoulder and said, ¡°We still have four more teams; go find them if you wanna earn some kill points!¡±

    Gu Fei was at a loss for words! What sort of guild was this?! Did people even look up to this sort of guild leader? Unexpectedly, none of Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s followers had any negative reaction to what he had just said.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go chase skirts! We¡¯ll also take care of those d*psh*ts for attempting to take all thedies for themselves.¡± Sakurazaka Moony rallied his men before reminding Gu Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the other men where the babes are at!¡±

    Gu Fei silently looked on as the five men rushed down the hill, thinking that he could only chase the other targets now.

    At least, Sakurazura Moony was a little more upstanding than Fireball as he sent out this message on the guild channel: ¡°Be careful of that guy from Amethyst Rebirth. He¡¯s strong!¡± He had the responsibility to do this as a guild leader, after all.

    The other four teams stayed in their respective formations and waited with bated breath... yet they were still swept away by Gu Fei in the end.

    The PvP in the forest slowly concluded as well. The five Hunters ran all over the ce but did not move to kill thedies even once. In the end, they were rounded up by thedies. What else was there to say about the ensuing battle? Apparently, the Hunters stood their ground firmly and defended themselves until theirst HP, giving off the misconception that they were some heroic men making their final stand.

    As for Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s team that hurried over, they did not know that their ¡®Hunting Babes with Trap¡¯ method had already been busted by thedies, so they went in and set up traps like the idiots that they were. This act of setting up traps only made thedies know that some men were nearby and allowed them to quickly encircle the fools. Sakurazaka Moony, who was hoping that somedies would step on his trap, saw thedies skillfully move around it instead. By the time Sakurazaka Moony realized that something was off, he had already received an exceedingly vicious attack.

    Although Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s speed was fast, it was still not faster than Svelte Dancer on Fleetfoot. In the process of his escape, he got bludgeoned by Svelte Dancer before over fiftydies surrounded and bombarded him with their attacks.

    When Sakurazaka Moony thought back to this incident, he described it like so: ¡°Back then, I darted out to escape the scene. In the end, one of the Five Unyielding Experts, the beauty Svelte Dancer, caught up to me with her Fleetfoot and hit me with Bludgeon right on my temple. Over fiftydies surrounded and attacked me together in the next moment... They were probably afraid that I would explode in anger once I recovered. Even the Priests struck me with their Holy Ball! Did anyone of you receive such a special treatment like me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Moony for you!¡± His Forever in Flowers¡¯ members sighed in admiration.

    The second round of this guild versus guild tournament ended like so. Had Forever in Flowers fought seriously with its greater number of experts, it would not have been possible for Amethyst Rebirth to win this guild match with mostly Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s effort. Due to the unique aspect of these two opposing guilds, Amethyst Rebirth once again attained a ¡®perfect¡¯ score. The luck for such an ending to ur was truly miraculous.

    At the same time, Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s mercenary group also sessfully made it into the third round of the PvP event. Compared to the guild versus guild tournament, the mercenary PvP tournament had many small mercenary groups simr to Young Master¡¯s Elite. Beating such groups was easy for the level 1 Amethyst mercenary group with its twenty members. As for Young Master¡¯s Elite meeting one of the six strongest mercenary groups in the second round, it could only be said that the group had the worst of all possible bad lucks.

    Although they managed to eke out a win, the impact of their action was huge.

    With no way to vent the frustration for their loss, the Cloud Herder¡¯s yers could only condemn Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members in speech inside the game and in writing on the forums by calling their tactic shameless and a blight to the entire event of Parallel World.

    This was considered as the most controversial urrence in the two rounds of the mercenary PvP tournament, attracting even the yers from other cities to visit this post.

    In this post, Cloud Herder detailed how Young Master¡¯s Elite had made a few strong members act as suicide bombers to take down a greater number of opponents first before making its final member with fast movement speed run around the map to waste the allocated PvP time.

    All the mercenary groups participating in the PvP tournament were naturally aware of this rule, yet they did not expect that a six-man mercenary group would actually win over the ranked sixth Cloud Herder mercenary group through it. Other mercenary groups that had the same size as Cloud Herder suddenly felt threatened, as getting beaten through such a roundabout and unscrupulous method was indeed very frustrating.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite was obviously privy to this talk on the forums. Even Gu Fei checked the post after hearing all the hubbubs about it.

    Over at Ray¡¯s Bar, some members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were currently reluctant to talk with Young Master Han and opted to giving him a cold shoulder with a sullen look on their faces.

    If this tactic was forced on them to achieve victory due to the helplessness of the situation, these experts would not feel bad about other people berating them and might even feel proud of their method. However, Young Master¡¯s Elite could do more than just that. With Young Master Han¡¯s prodigious mind, Gu Fei¡¯s extraordinary fighting prowess, and the other experts¡¯ abilities, they could easily wipe the floor with Cloud Herder mercenary group. Only the experts of Young Master¡¯s Elite knew of this fact, however. Thus, their resentment to Young Master Han over this tactic that required sacrificing some members could not be measured by mere words.

    The current atmosphere in the room was stifling. Young Master Han silently drank his liquor as Brother Assist introduced today¡¯s opponent. Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s luck was back to normal this third round after thest round¡¯s misfortune as it was matched up against a five-man mercenary group.

    ¡°Hmm... For today¡¯s match, I think that we should just kill one of them and maintain our formation. They shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us. We will easily win by dragging this match till the end just like that,¡± Royal God Call proposed sardonically.

    Everyone looked at Young Master Han. After yesterday¡¯s match, all left to do their personal businesses or participate in the guild versus guild tournament. Quite some time had passed since then, yet Young Master Han was still not saying a word about the matter.

    Young Master Han drained thest bit of liquor from his ss before speaking, ¡°Mhm. The method Royal proposed sounds viable, so let¡¯s go with that.¡±

    The room descended into an ufortable silence.

    ¡°Alright. Stop this childish bickering and get serious, everyone,¡± Brother Assistughed bitterly. Royal God Call¡¯s immaturity was expected with his age, but the smart Young Master Han actually engaging him into a verbal fight was simply outrageous!

    After Brother Assist brokered a stalemate between the two, Young Master Han finally adjusted his attitude ordingly, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s match ending purposely like so is to give therge mercenary groups a wake-up call. I admit that we could easily annihte the entire mercenary group yesterday, but one of the crucial requirements for that was for me to carry out mymands from a high ground. However,manding from a high ground will expose me to the enemies. Thankfully, yesterday¡¯s PvP arena had good concealment and exploitable vantage point. Many conditions have to be fulfilled when using a tactic that relies on high-groundmanding, and it is still not guaranteed to work all the time. Thus, I used the opportunity we were given yesterday to achieve such a victory to set something in motion for the uing matches with the otherrge mercenary groups. Even the criticisms we are currently receiving on the forums are exactly what I want. As for what use those will bring, you¡¯ll find out the next time we meet arge mercenary group.¡±

 Chapter 155 - Process and Result

    Chapter 155 - Process and Result

    A certain level of intelligence was necessary for anyone to be part of a generation of experts in an online game. In the fast ever-changing world of online games, many people would move to a new game every three to five months, so going down the path of Guo Jing1 would never work if someone wanted to make a name for himself or herself in the online gamingmunity.

    The gaming experts currently seated in one of the private rooms at Ray¡¯s Bar bagged numerous achievements in the many MMOs that they had yed. Although they might not be heaven-sent geniuses, they were at least very experienced and quick-witted. Therefore, Young Master Han did not need to borate further after giving his straightforward speech.

    If sacrificing themselves could secure their mercenary group¡¯s victory in the long run, these experts would of course be more than willing toply with Young Master Han¡¯s instructions. Although they were still resentful about being kept in the dark and being sent out likembs to the ughter, Young Master Han¡¯s actions actually went in line with his personality. Now, they could only content themselves with cursing at him inwardly and move on from this matter. They even refrained themselves from saying pointless stuff like ¡°never again¡± to him, as they knew that it would truly be ¡®pointless¡¯. After all, Young Master Han¡¯s actions were governed by his ¡®great¡¯ personality and this narcissist would certainly never ept anyone¡¯s advice about reforming his ¡®awesome¡¯ personality.

    The atmosphere in the room was still far from regaining its usual sense of friendliness, but the current ambiance would do. At the very least, this six-man mercenary group was no longer on the verge of breaking apart. For them, dying once was not actually that big of a deal in a game, but it was especially hurtful to their pride as experts! Brother Assist was just a ¡®pseudo expert¡¯, so his pride was not as intense as Royal God Call and War Without Wounds¡¯. Despite the two being utterly deplorable when in front of beautiful women, they seriously valued their reputation as pros. The two felt somewhat better after hearing Young Master Han¡¯s exnation and it might even be possible to remove thest splinter in their hearts if a sycophant were to praise them right now for their noble sacrifice at yesterday¡¯s PvP match.

    Such a person unfortunately did not exist in this six-man mercenary group, so everyone stared nkly at one another for a while. Recovering himself first, Royal God Call promptly stood up, ¡°I¡¯m gonna restock my arrows. I¡¯ll meet you guys in the ¡®changing room¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go repair my equipment,¡± War Without Wounds said as he stood up as well.

    Restocking on arrows and repairing equipment were pretexts that these two would often give to excuse themselves from the room, so no one was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go walk around for a bit,¡± Brother Assist said as he also stood up. Reaching the curtain door, he casually called out to Gu Fei who had been staying motionless for a while now, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miles!¡±

    Gu Fei jolted awake and sat upright, ¡°Ah! Is the meeting over?¡±

    Everyone suddenly felt irked. In a meeting where the life and death of their mercenary group was on tenterhooks, this person actually had the nerve to sleep. He was being far too easy-going!

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Young Master Han replied faintly.

    ¡°Oh. Then, I¡¯m off to buy two catties of fruits.¡± This was Gu Fei¡¯s excuse for leaving every time.

    Leaving Ray¡¯s Bar together, Brother Assist asked Gu Fei, ¡°Buying fruits?¡±

    Gu Fei shed him a grin, as his dimensional pocket already had plenty of fruits. Brother Assist returned his smile. Since neither knew where to go, they ended up walking around aimlessly.

    ¡°Do you also mind Young Master¡¯s method?¡± Brother Assist finally broached this topic after a period of hesitation.

    Gu Fei smiled and replied, ¡°Although he sacrificed you all for his scheme, he did nothing untoward to me!¡±

    ¡°That reason... It¡¯s too superficial!¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking,¡± Gu Feiughingly said. He then asked in return, ¡°How about you? What do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°If our mercenary group were arge one, his method would be hard to ept. Since we are just a small mercenary group made up of a handful of friends, it should not be that big a deal,¡± Brother Assist offered.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head, saying, ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    ¡°How sly of you to copy my opinion! Just what do you really think?¡± Brother Assist probed.

    Gu Fei gave a serious reply this time, ¡°I was angry at first, but this is just a game in the end. Based on the PvP tournament¡¯s rules, dying won¡¯t affect us much. If we can truly win, I reckon it won¡¯t matter what method we use.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... You¡¯ve got a point,¡± Brother Assist, ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t mind Young Master¡¯s method at all?¡±

    ¡°I mind. In fact, I am extremely bothered by it!¡± Gu Fei admitted with a crestfallen look on his face, adding, ¡°We should just kill our opponents every match. That¡¯s far more enjoyable.¡±

    ¡°But how far can we go using that method with only us, six men?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Why even care about that?! As long as we enjoy the fights, any result is fine,¡± Gu Fei firmly replied with clenched fists.

    Brother Assist stayed quiet for quite a while before finally saying with a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re such a PvP fanatic that we¡¯re barely on the same wavelength.¡±

    Gu Fei only smiled at hisment, as his perspective about this matter was indeed very different from Brother Assist and the rest¡¯s. Between process and result, most yers would value the result more. As long as they could obtain a satisfactory result, they would not care about the process at all. A slight dispute might happen along the way, but it would truly not matter as long as the end goal was achieved.

    There were of course some yers who imed to value the process more, but the majority of them were the kind that would spout phrases like ¡°Gaming is about having fun¡± or ¡°y the game instead of being yed by the game.¡± These yers were usually mediocre yers who simply wanted to act high and mighty in front of those who valued the result more with their ¡®holier than thou attitude¡¯. Besides these hypocrites, meeting someone like Gu Fei who truly and strongly subscribed to this mentality was rare.

    Gu Fei merely wanted to PvP, so the result and process were the same to him. As for the ¡®result¡¯ that the other yers valued, it often meant experience, items, or simr rewards that Gu Fei cared the least.

    No more words were exchanged between Gu Fei and Brother Assist after that, and the two went their separate ways eventually. Thus, all the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite wasted their time singly before making their way to the teleportation array and into the ¡®changing room¡¯ when their next match was about to begin.

    Since the opposing mercenary group only had five members, this group of experts did not bother discussing about any sort of tactics beforehand and decided on the spot to take the enemies head on. Hence, everyone only focused on emphasizing to Gu Fei that he must limit his exposure. ¡°Don¡¯t use AOE spells or fight against two targets. There are only five opponents this time, so you are forbidden to fight more than one,¡± Royal God Call and the rest repeatedly reminded Gu Fei.

    ¡°I already said that you guys did not need to show up for this match!¡± Gu Fei could only say this in his frustration.

    ¡°No way!¡± everyone collectively said. So far, only Gu Fei and Young Master Han participated in the first match and all but Gu Fei were used as cannon fodders in the second match. No matter how much they valued the result, the process should not be entirely boring either. It was unknown if they had discussed ganging up on Gu Fei for this matter beforehand but everyone insisted: ¡°One each! Four of us will take care of one opponent each while Brother Assist and Young Master will take care of thest one.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Fei reluctantly acquiesced.

    Something unexpected happened, though; only three out of the five members of the opposing mercenary group had shown up for the match.

    ¡°How should we split them up?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and Sword Demon exchanged smiles before saying, ¡°It¡¯s firste, first served basis.¡±

    ¡°Screw this!¡± War Without Wounds roared in annoyance. Doing that would clearly be a contest of speed and, as a Warrior, he would never have a chance against these three speed freaks.

    As for Brother Assist and Young Master Han, they were not really disappointed to not participate in this match with them having nonbat job sses.

    As the timer turned zero, everyone was teleported straight into the PvP arena. Only nine yers were participating in this match, so they got the map for ten individuals and below. Once they spawned into the map, the six immediately spotted their three opponents.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Royal God Call shouted with utmost confidence. Although he had traded his Windchaser¡¯s Boots to Svelte Dancer, the pair he got from her, Boots of the Nimble Cloud, was merely ¡®movement +2¡¯ off. Moreover, Royal God Call had the Archer job ss that benefited the most from the Agility stat, so his speed was currently on par with Gu Fei despite not going for an all-Agility build.

    With that shout of his, Gu Fei and Sword Demon dashed forward. Royal God Call was about to make his move too when his feet were lifted off the ground. Looking backward, he saw that War Without Wounds had picked him up. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Royal God Call asked, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t snatch one, I¡¯m just going to drag someone with me,¡± War Without Wounds shed him a devious smile.

    ¡°F*ck! Why must it be me?!¡± Royal God Call iled about in his attempt to wriggle his way out of War Without Wounds¡¯ vice grip. Sadly, even if he managed to hit War Without Wounds with his arms iling around up there, he could only inflict a limited amount of damage to the Warrior.

    War Without Wounds swung Royal God Call about for a bit to disorient him before answering with a question, ¡°Do you think I would rather grab Miles? Do I look suicidal to you?¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon! There¡¯s still him!¡± Royal God Call moaned feebly.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now,¡± War Without Wounds used his free hand to point afar, ¡°Look. They¡¯re already upon them.¡±

    War Without Wounds ced Royal God Call back to the ground yet maintained his hands on thetter¡¯s shoulders. A taller middle-aged man and a smaller young boy stood on an elevated piece ofnd and watched Gu Fei and Sword Demon flurry their weapons toward the three opponents. Royal God Call could feel tears streaking down his cheeks.

    No tension could be felt from this scene. To repay Sword Demon sacrificing himself for him yesterday, Gu Fei gave up his kill to Sword Demon. Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group easily breezed through the third round with this win.

    The guild versus guild tournament was up next. Gu Fei¡¯s interest in the guild matches had long surpassed his interest in the mercenary PvP matches for several reasons. First, he could fight more opponents in the guild matches. Second, Amethyst Rebirth never had any battle strategy, which pretty much gave Gu Fei free reign to rampage across the PvP arena and kill whenever he wanted. This was what Gu Fei had been looking forward to all this while, albeit he had yet to kill an opponent that could put up a fight¡ªwell, maybe Sakurazuka Moony could count as one in a way. However, the two would never be able to best each other and would only end up in a stalemate given their respective fortes, so Sakurazaka Moony technically did not count as one of Gu Fei¡¯s PvP conquests in this guild versus guild tournament.

    The third round of the mercenary PvP tournament ended way too fast and too early, so Gu Fei decided to pick up ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to pass the time. When it was time for the guild versus guild tournament, he hurried over to the teleportation array by the Main Hall of Guilds.

    When he entered the ¡®changing room¡¯, he saw that all the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies had a somber expression on their faces once more. Could they have met another scabrous guild? As Gu Fei was thinking of this, July started introducing today¡¯s opposing guild when she saw that everyone had arrived.

    Amethyst Rebirth had finally drawn a big lot, as it was currently up against Yunduan City¡¯s number two guild, Carouse.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Guo Jing - is the main character in the Legend of the Condor Heroes, which is part of the Condors Trilogy. What the author essentially means in this is that no one in the online gaming world can be renowned by being loyal to just one game.

 Chapter 156 - Single File Formation

    Chapter 156 - Single File Formation

    Although Carouse was known as Yunduan City¡¯s secondrgest guild, its size and level were the same as Traversing Four Seas. Both guilds were at level 5 with seven hundred fifty members. Frankly speaking, the only worry thatrge guilds in Parallel World had was if the guild level was not high enough. As for the member count, many yers would immediately fill up the avable spots once the guild level rose. People were dying to join suchrge guilds at the first opportunity, after all.

    Carouse was viewed as the secondrgest guild in Yunduan City only because it started slower than Traversing Four Seas and was always a few steps behind thetter at leveling up the guild, leaving Carouse at an unfavorable position whenever it was time to level the guild and recruit new members.

    However, ranking the guilds was not just simply a race to being higher level. The day-to-day tasks and happenings in the guild were important as well. Arge guild would not simply let its members waste away their spots as days went by, so recing members was amon urrence in a guild. yers that seldom logged on or were leveling too slowly to meet the guild¡¯s demands would be kicked out, and the freed spots would naturally be used to inject new blood to further strengthen the guild.

    This race to recruit capable experts was the main contest of struggle between the two guilds. Although Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were ranked as first and second based on the time they each leveled, the public was still unsure which of them was stronger and had better experts since the two guilds had never shed before. Thus, a majority of the yers were hoping that the guild versus guild tournament would determine for everyone which was the better guild between the two.

    Since Amethyst Rebirth, a small guild with fifty-four yers, had drawn such a formidable opponent, the specter of death was visible even on thedies¡¯ very expressions. Although they were not heavily invested to the match¡¯s oue, they still had some regards toward it. The small flicker of hope inside each of them wished for a miracle to happen. They managed to breeze through their two matches easily thus far, so they naturally felt a little sad to finally encounter a huge hurdle today. This was more or less what thedies currently had in mind.

    Concluding her presentation, July merely said, ¡°Everyone, do your best.¡±

    All thedies and the sole gentleman nodded their heads. Gu Fei chose to remain silent, as Svelte Dancer approached him and said, ¡°Plenty of kill points out there today, so I won¡¯t lose to you for sure.¡±

    Gu Feiughed bitterly for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this might be ourst chance topete for kill points, so you better try your darndest.¡±

    Svelte Dancer bewilderedly asked, ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    ¡°You actually think that we¡¯ve got a chance to win today?¡± Gu Fei asked back instead, astonished.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Svelte Dancer felt shocked at his question, asking, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the forums?¡±

    Gu Fei was confused by her question, saying, ¡°Forums? I¡¯ve skimmed through them. Why?¡±

    ¡°There is this six-man mercenary group called Young Master¡¯s Elite that defeated Cloud Herder mercenary group with over seventy members. Don¡¯t you know of this matter?!¡± Svelte Dancer gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Of course, I know about it,¡± Gu Fei replied hastily.

    Everyone had already been drawn in by Svelte Dancer¡¯s gasp. Young Master¡¯s Elite might not be very famous, but that name held plenty of weight to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s older members. Thedies knew that that mercenary group had helped them resolve the matter with No Smile, so they were happy that Young Master¡¯s Elite had made the headlines. Hearing Svelte Dancer suddenly mention this mercenary group, they eagerly pricked their ears to eavesdrop.

    Svelte Dancer cleared her throat and swept her gaze over at everyone present, ¡°Ladies!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Fei coughed lightly.

    Svelte Dancer casted a sideway nce at him before adding, ¡°And someone.¡±

    Gu Fei did not cough anymore, as being ¡®someone¡¯ was better than beingbeled as one of the dies¡¯.

    Svelte Dancer continued to address the crowd, ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite is a good example for us. The yers in that group did not falter despite encountering strong enemies and instead tried their best to drag the fight out with their opponents. We are in a simr predicament to Young Master¡¯s Elite in today¡¯s fight, so we must actively learn from that group¡¯s tenacity. Keep running if you can and drag as many enemies down if you cannot; do your best to cause an upheaval and sacrifice every bit of your strength for our guild to win this match.¡±

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s speech had an extremely rousing effect to the crowd. One after another, thesedies showed in their expressions how her speech had cleared the heavy mood permeating the air and had given them hope for victory. Thesedies solemnly promised to put their all into this match.

    The meeting ended in a positive note, and everyone was subsequently teleported into the PvP arena when the countdown was over. Svelte Dancer whirled her dagger in the air and yelled out a battlecry before sprinting out of sight in a cloud of dust. The otherdies followed suit by waving their weapons about, shouting battlecries, and proceeding to run toward the rolling hills and vast ins before them.

    Gu Fei was once more at the end of the group and by himself. He felt like puking blood. When it came to matters of personalities, some things never changed and they were hardly worth talking about. They had no chance of winning this match at this rate, unless Svelte Dancer miraculously acquired the indestructible bodies of the five Saint Seiyas when they donned their golden zodiac clothes.

    Gu Fei did not hurry to join in on the charge forward and casually went up a small knoll to survey the map¡¯s terrain, noting that their effort might stille to naught even if they had Young Master Han¡¯s expert guidance.

    About seven hundred yers were in this match between Carouse and Amethyst Rebirth, so this PvP arena was farrger than the ones Gu Fei had previously been into before. Getting into a vantage point and looking about, he merely saw morend stretching beyond the reach of his sight. How would anyone do any sort of high-groundmanding at this rate? It was exactly as what Young Master Han had said before: There were limitations tomanding from a vantage point.

    Gu Fei descended from atop the knoll and bounded across thend. The size of the map and the time limit for the PvP match were trulyplementary to the quantity of the participating yers. With such a big map, we might eke out a victory if I kill every opponent I encounter, Gu Fei thought to himself. He gave up the idea of engaging the enemies head on to avoid alerting the opposing guild¡¯s main force of his presence. Gu Fei walked along the edge of the map, hoping to first observe the enemy guild¡¯sposition before making any further ns.

    The guild channel was surprisingly ¡®quiet¡¯ when he pulled it out. Thedies¡¯ desire to win this guild match was apparently pretty high for them to prioritize the fight at hand over chatting. However, focusing on a task did not mean that it would get aplished brilliantly. In this case, thedies¡¯ck of strength was still the prevailing truth.

    Gu Fei continued to run forward. The guild channel was ¡®quiet¡¯ and the PvP arena was deserted. As Gu Fei was thinking that he might have entered an entirely different dimension, a message suddenly shed on the guild channel from Svelte Dancer: ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Svelte Dancer¡¯s high Attack Power and fast speed made herbat strengthparable to his, so having her around would somewhat increase their guild¡¯s chance of victory. Could it be that she had been eliminated so soon?

    Thankfully, the system did not send out any signal for a death and Svelte Dancer immediately followed-up her message: ¡°These guys are far tooical.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± A rush of queries appeared on the guild channel.

    ¡°Have a look for yourself,¡± Svelte Dancer replied cryptically.

    With her monstrously fast speed, Svelte Dancer¡¯s mad dash to the front allowed her to see something that the others would only see after quite some time. Gu Fei was considered as the second fastest member in the guild, but he wasted quite a few precious minutes due to him walking to the edge of the map and climbing up a high hill. At this moment, not one person was visible in his line of sight.

    Quickly making his way forward, he finally spotted human figures ahead and could not help but spit out, ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    At the very boundary of his sight, the members of Carouse had lined themselves up in one row. They were only a few meters apart from one another as they marched forward. Undoubtedly, this single row formation that Carouse had adopted with its nearly seven hundred participating members would cover the map from end to end. Marching in this manner to the opposite side of the map was equivalent to the guild thoroughly searching the entire PvP arena and not allowing one person to escape their sight. Truly, having plenty of people has many advantages! Gu Fei sighed to himself.

    Still, this search formation might prevent any enemies from staying hidden, but it was clearly vulnerable to attacks. Just as he was thinking of this, July sent out amand on the guild channel, wanting everyone to gather in one ce. It seemed that she was nning to harness Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s full power to pierce through this formation.

    Thedies¡¯ speed varied, but gathering them did not require much time as they had been traveling toward the same direction. Gu Fei was currently on the opposite side of thedies¡¯ rendezvous point, so he was thest to reach their location despite his fast speed. Moreover, the fighting of the two guilds had already started without him.

    Gu Fei ran up a nearby hill and took a look at the fighting of the two guilds below.

    Since both guilds were shing in just a specific area of the PvP arena, it actually seemed like Amethyst Rebirth had the superiority in numbers when all thedies were charging toward a few enemies who were lining up in this single file formation. The yers of Carouse were definitely inferior in terms of number in this skirmish, but their job ssposition and fighting power were extremely bnced. Instead of fighting thedies to the death, they chose to maintain their formation and defend against their assault. In contrast, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies¡¯ck of a goodmander and group battle experience became more and more evident as the PvPing dragged on. For instance, thedies¡¯ battle positions were a mess.

    Given that yers had no immunity from friendly fire in Parallel World, the yers¡¯ stationary and mobile battle positions were often stressed upon. Right now, Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s assault was akin to scattered sand battering arge rock: The Archers had their firing range blocked by their guildmates, the Mages could not unleash AOE spells due to how tightly packed they were, the Warriors that usually acted as vanguards of a battle formation to tank their enemies¡¯ attacks were instead at the rear, and the Thieves that should be on Stealth and flitting in and out of the fight to deal bursts of damage to the opponents were instead at the frontline.

    Carouse¡¯s team steadily retreated to further upset the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s already fragmented battle formation as more members from either side of the single row formation began to stream in. At this rate, thesedies would not attain any sort of victory! It seemed that Carouse had a thorough understanding of Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s ws, which was why they had intentionally shown a weakness in their formation to bait thedies into assaulting them.

    Since thedies thought that their battle formation¡¯s weakness was insignificant, then it meant that Carouse¡¯s ploy was a sess.

    Gu Fei could no longer bear to watch this, so he sprinted down the hill and hollered, ¡°Retreat! Leave them all to me!¡±

    None of thedies wasmanding, so they happily and obediently retreated to the side when they heard Gu Fei¡¯s shout. As Gu Fei raised his Moonlit Nightfalls and chanted a spell, the opponents timely fired off arrows toward him to disrupt his spell-casting. At the same time, he heard a familiar yet aloof voice: ¡°Use AOE spells and zone1 that twerp.¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] In games, zoning is a term used when someone is keeping a target out of an area or away from another yer/goal.

 Chapter 157 - Gallantry and Tactics

    Chapter 157 - Gantry and Tactics

    Just as a row of zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno sprouted before Gu Fei, a series of Descending Wheel of mes ignited in the sky. Looking beyond the wall of fire separating him and the opposing guild, Gu Fei saw that a familiar-looking Priest was currently leisurely bestowing Heal on the nearby Carouse¡¯s yers. When this Priest saw that Gu Fei had spotted him, he performed a curt bow toward him with a flourish of his left hand.

    ¡°Thieves, no need to enter Stealth. Archers, don¡¯t fire arrows together; instead, keep a steady stream of arrowsing to pester him. Mages, continue what you¡¯re doing,¡± Young Master Han threw Gu Fei a smile as he issued these instructions to the members of Carouse. Since thedies had all retreated at Gu Fei¡¯s behest, the opposing yers were able to focus their firepower on him.

    Thedies who were now standing at a safe distance looked on to see what Gu Fei meant by his ¡°leave them to me¡± deration, yet they merely saw him getting zoned to the side by the opponents.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei could only cast this most basic spell under the enemies¡¯ intense suppression.

    The damage that his Fireball spell could cause was shocking, but because of its extremely weak Verdict, the enemy Warrior was able to cleave the ball of fire with his sword as if it was nothing.

    Gu Fei dealt with all the iing arrows as he waited for the wall of AOE spells to dissipate. Given that the average Mages had much higher mana pool than Gu Fei, these Mages before him were unlikely to run out of mana after casting just four or five AOE spells. While Gu Fei was being zoned in a corner, the men from both ends of Carouse¡¯s single file formation stealthily made their way toward the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies. Standing atop the hill, Gu Fei saw that a number of opponents were in the process of encircling Amethyst Rebirth to annihte everyone in one go.

    At this moment when advancing or retreating was not possible, Gu Fei actually received a message from Young Master Han: ¡°Compared to your gantry, tactic is certainly more useful!¡±

    He is really sadistic! Gu Fei spitefully thought to himself. Despite the steadily increasing number of opponents, Carouse continued to deal with Gu Fei by zoning him and did not dare engage him in a melee.

    The enemies that were not dealing with Gu Fei moved to assault thedies, and although thedies retaliated at the iing enemies, they would still asionally look at Gu Fei¡¯s direction, hoping that he would do his ¡°leave them to me¡± deration again.

    With the situation bing worse as time dragged on, Gu Fei knew that it was only a matter of time before thedies were decimated. If that happened, he would have to deal with a seven-hundred-man encirclement by himself. No matter how much Gu Fei loved PvPing, he still did not wish to deal with such an insane situation.

    Looking around and spotting a sizeable boulder at his rear, Gu Fei sprinted toward the rock and hid behind it. As the Archers grew nervous at the realization that the boulder would shield Gu Fei from their arrows, Young Master Han merely smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Any spell he chants over there won¡¯t hit us. That boulder has long been included in my calctions.¡±

    The Mages of Carouse paused for a bit as they realized that the range of their spells, be it their Descending Wheel of mes or zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, would indeed not be able to reach that rock. Meaning, Gu Fei¡¯s attack would not be able to reach them as well.

    As the men of Carouse thought up to this, they spotted Gu Fei peeking from behind the boulder. A raging inferno sprouted before them in the next moment, yet it was a good two meters away from their nearest yer. All of themughed heartily at this and praised Young Master Han¡¯s brilliant calctions.

    It was at this moment that Gu Fei had dashed recklessly out of the rock and into the wall of fire zoning him.

    ¡°Is he surrendering to his desires? That¡¯s suicidal!¡± Young Master Hanughed coldly. Gu Fei had dived head-first into the burning congration and was instantly lost in the mes. The time he had to spend within the mes was but a moment with his fast speed, yet he had no means to withstand the damage output of several zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno and Descending Wheel of mes.

    Young Master Han and the rest of Carouse thought that they would not see Gu Fei in this PvP arena again, yet the sight of Gu Fei making it through the wall of fire with soot streaks and burned marks on his body gave them a thorough shock.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Mages whose spells had formed the wall of fire separating Gu Fei from them involuntarily stopped their spell-casting as they gawked at one another.

    When the bombardment stopped, only the scorched ground, a few raging infernos, and one me wheel were left on the PvP field.

    ¡°Whose me wheel is that? Why haven¡¯t you made it descend yet?¡± These yers indeed lived up to their reputation as experts of arge guild as they very quickly found the reason for the anomaly, questioningly eyeing the few Mages in charge of zoning Gu Fei.

    As the Mages suspiciously looked at one another, Gu Fei suddenlyughed, ¡°Do you mean that me wheel? Sorry about that... That¡¯s actually mine.¡± With Gu Fei uttering the word ¡°descend¡±, the me wheel finally explosivelynded on the ground.

    ¡°You...¡± Everyone finally realized what had happened, ¡°That¡¯s too sneaky!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not just a musclehead, after all!¡± Young Master Han could not help but praise Gu Fei¡¯s ingenuity.

    That one me wheel Gu Fei had casted effectively disrupted the Mages¡¯ chain of spells. The thing was that the coordination of these Mages who were casting Descending Wheel of mes was actually wless, as they would all take turns casting that spell, and each of them would only cast the next me wheel after the previous one had descended. Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes had deceptively stayed suspended mid-air amid the enemies¡¯ casted spells, giving the Mages the wrong idea that one of them had yet to drop the casted me wheel on the ground, and thus buying enough time for Gu Fei to safely breakthrough their spell cordon that was only made up of several zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    This foolhardy method only worked because the Mages of Carouse had been coordinating with one another so expertly. Had they been the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies, they would surely have unleashed spells on the targets at their convenience without a care about coordinating their attacks with others.

    The originally excellent coordinated attacks of the enemies were thus exploited by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Quickly attack!¡± Coming back to reality, the yers of Carouse realized that Gu Fei was already upon them and quickly organized themselves for a frontal assault.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Gu Fei said as he closed in on his most hated enemies, the Mages. Before the Mages could raise their magic staves to cast spells, Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration had already insta-killed a full circle of them.

    ¡°F*ck! What kind of Mage is he?!¡± The remaining yers were dumbfounded. The Archers had originally assumed that Gu Fei would cast a spell to attack them, so they had readied their arrows to interrupt his incantation. Who would have thought that Gu Fei would instead dart toward them while dodging the iing attacks to insta-kill the Mages with his Twin Incineration?

    ¡°His Spell Damage alone is already monstrous!¡± Everyone finally realized why Young Master Han had treated this Mage so specially and tried to prevent him from getting near them orpleting his spell-casting. Truly, the Spell Damage he had just disyed was too shocking.

    Several Archers split up and ran as they fired off arrows on Homing Projectile at Gu Fei.

    Although Gu Fei did not fear this archer skill, the need to knock the arrows on Homing Projectile singly still made him feel very annoyed as it somewhat disrupted his fighting tempo. While Gu Fei weaved his sword to deal with the arrows on Homing Projectile, several opposing melee job sses were moving onward to surround him.

    Gu Fei had casted one zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno and one Descending Wheel of mes just now before he managed to blitz through the enemies¡¯ ranks. Moreover, that Twin Incineration he had used to cut down several Mages almost depleted him of his low mana. He had yet to eat any fruit to recover his mana as well, so insta-killing these yers that were moving to surround him was not possible.

    Young Master Han seemed to also be aware of Gu Fei¡¯s dilemma as he sniggered over by one side.

    Turning his head in the direction of theugh, Gu Fei impatiently bellowed, ¡°What are you looking at me for?! Get rid of that Priest already!¡±

    The enemies followed his gaze, yet all they saw was air. They returned their gazes to Gu Fei and regarded him oddly, thinking, Has this guy finally lost his marbles?

    However, a figure unexpectedly faded into view from that empty space in the next instant. When this figurepletely materialized, it was already within two meters of Young Master Han.

    Svelte Dancer.

    When Gu Fei broke through the enemies¡¯ zoning, he noticed that a Thief on Stealth had detached itself from thedies¡¯ side. Gu Fei should have no idea who this Thief on Stealth was without the person revealing himself or herself, yet the person¡¯s fast speed allowed him to guess the Thief¡¯s identity right away, as no one could move so quickly while on Stealth besides Svelte Dancer.

    The Priest Young Master Han without an Endurance build currently did not have anyone near him. With Svelte Dancer¡¯s monstrously fast speed and high Attack Power, he might not even have time to bestow Heal on himself.

    Relieved, Gu Fei returned Young Master Han¡¯s snigger. Unexpectedly, Young Master Han merely shed Gu Fei a cold smile. Before that smile faded away, Gu Fei had already heard Svelte Dancer¡¯s annoyed cry: ¡°Ahhh! Why would there be a Hunting Trap here?!¡±

    The Archers that that had previously shot nothing but air due to Svelte Dancer¡¯s extremely fast speed immediately made the necessary adjustments. These Archers were confident that they could hit a stationary target, so they unhurriedly made their shots.

    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Gu Fei said as he used hisst bit of mana to carve out a portion of his encirclement and dart toward Svelte Dancer.

    Gu Fei arrived to where Svelte Dancer was, and the arrows were close to hitting her as well. So he immediately bent over and swept his leg at her heels, causing Svelte Dancer to screamingly topple to the front and into his waiting back, sessfully evading all the arrows heading her way at the same time.

    ¡°F*ck! Why does it seems like the new one is always heavier than thest one when I am carrying girls?!¡±

    Heavy, fat, plump, ugly, old... were usually taboo descriptions for any women, yet the emulous Svelte Dancer did not react negatively to Gu Fei¡¯s crassment and instead guiltily answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I have lots of stuff in my dimensional pocket.¡±

    ¡°Throw them away! Quickly throw them away!¡± By the time he said this, Gu Fei had already straightened his back while running away unsteadily with Svelte Dancer on his back. He felt as if he would cough up blood at any given moment due to her heavy weight.

    Gu Fei had of course no wish to PvP while Svelte Dancer was on his back, so he decided to run away with her for now. He was only helping her move since she had no means to do so herself. She would return to normal without receiving damage once the Hunting Trap¡¯s effect wore off, anyway. This was what he had learned from the Forever in Flowers¡¯ ¡®Hunting Babes with Trap¡¯ method.

    As for when exactly the trap¡¯s effect would wear off... Gu Fei lowered his head to check, and he noticed that the trap was still mping down on Svelte Dancer¡¯s leg!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Hearing Gu Fei¡¯s exhortation, Svelte Dancer promptly tossed out some items from her dimensional pocket.

    Gu Fei indeed felt the weight pressing on his body lessening and his steps bing lighter the more items Svelte Dancer threw out. He looked backward and saw that the enemies were closing in on them fast, yet the trap was still hugging Svelte Dancer¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me! Run!¡± Svelte Dancer resolutely made a decision.

    ¡°How could he?!¡± Someone actually answered for Gu Fei, saying, ¡°He wants to prove thatpanions are important.¡±

    He looked backward once more and saw that Young Master Han was staring at him with mocking eyes.

    Gu Fei gave out a lightugh, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to prove anything! It¡¯s just instinctive sometimes.¡±

    Although Svelte Dancer had thrown out many items, Gu Fei was still heavily encumbered. This meant that his speed had barely increased, so the enemies very easily caught up to them.

    The enemies catching up to him was not really a problem despite his depleted mana, but since the immobile Svelte Dancer was with him right now... Gu Fei could only sigh.

    Surprisingly, the enemies who initially had their eyes fixed on the two were now gazing even more intently on the ground. ¡°These items...¡± everyone mumbled.

    Gu Fei nced around them. The many items Svelte Dancer had thrown on the ground were glistening with radiance. He had a sudden realization, I¡¯m carrying the world¡¯s mightiest pay-to-win yer. The items she carries around are of course not just mere trinkets. Although not just anyone could equip these items, they were still worth a lot of money.

    How many people would actually be unmoved by such a shower of valuable freebies? These yers of Carouse clearly did not wish to reject them, but... Pick them up? But what if the others scorn me for doing so... Refrain myself from picking them up? But what if the others pick them up for themselves? Such thoughts were fermenting on their minds right now.

    How long does a Hunting Trapst? As Gu Fei was pondering on this and the enemies were hesitating about picking up the items on the ground, the Hunting Trap on Svelte Dancer had finally worn off.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Svelte Dancer whispered.

    ¡°Go finish them!¡± Gu Fei and Young Master Han actually said the same thing at the same time.

    Svelte Dancer nodded her head confidently as she hopped to the ground, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Let me eat a banana first,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°F*ck! This again...¡± Svelte Dancer muttered as she zipped off.

 Chapter 158 - Arctic Whirlwind

    Chapter 158 - Arctic Whirlwind

    The mighty Svelte Dancer could finally unt her magnificence again. Actually, Svelte Dancer was mightier than Gu Fei when it came to melee as he could deal monstrous damage to the enemies with his Twin Incineration for four times at most due to his low amount of mana. Although Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ physical damage was also also frighteningly high, Gu Fei could only tap a limited amount of it due to his character¡¯s insufficient Sword Aptitude. In short, Gu Fei was someone who could start off strongly but would be irrelevant after a few moves.

    Svelte Dancer was different. Her normal attacks could insta-kill low HP job sses, so Gu Fei seriously suspected that her dagger was a higher level weapon as well. She must be geared with top-grade equipment that boosted Dagger Aptitude, as the dagger¡¯s sheen that made her hand nearly indistinguishable was far denser than his Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ purplish luster.

    Right now, Gu Fei was watching Svelte Dancer¡¯s performance while eating a banana. She had already used Fleetfoot during her failed attempt to assault Young Master Han moments ago, so she was currently unable to disy her trademark fighting style due to the skill¡¯s cool-down time. Nevertheless, her normal running speed was already enough to make others break out in cold sweats.

    No one could keep up with Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed. In fact, many of them could only catch sight of her when she was already before their eyes or positioned behind them.

    This was no longer a matter of equipment or stats but rather the yers¡¯ inherent reaction time. Those who had inherently slow reaction time would not be able to follow or match the fast yers¡¯ movement even if they had the best equipment.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s forward maneuver instantly took down three yers. Gu Fei¡¯s banana was almost eaten up and he was now only waiting for his mana to fully get replenished.

    The members of Carouse currently facing Svelte Dancer felt helpless against her indomitable strength and fast speed, so they decided to pounce on the pile of top-grade equipment littering the ground instead.

    The choices that they had been presented before were either ¡®to kill the target after picking up the items¡¯ or ¡®to pick up the items before killing the target¡¯. Currently, the options became ¡®picking up the items before they got killed¡¯ or ¡®getting killed without being able to pick up any items¡¯.

    Since the options had be clear cut for them, they all naturally chose the first option: ¡®To pick up the items before they got killed.¡¯ Considering that the item rewards for this guild versus guild tournament were entirely up to chance, they decided to abandon their lives to Svelte Dancer¡¯s vicious attacks in exchange for the top-ss ¡®rewards¡¯ littering the ground. A Chinese Odyssey1 had already taught them the lesson that ¡®¡®what followed after a missed opportunity would only be disappointment and regret¡¯.

    Svelte Dancer became rattled when she saw the enemy yers¡¯ outrageous action of picking up her items. She had previously tossed out these items due to her circumstance and not because she considered them as trash. It would naturally be best for Svelte Dancer if nobody picked them up, yet this bunch of men actually ignored the fight just to shamelessly obtain her top-grade items. ¡°YOU PEOPLE DARE TO PICK MY ITEMS UP?!¡± Svelte Dancer yelled angrily.

    ¡°Quickly pick ¡®em up!¡± Her shout only made everyone be more frantic at picking up the items, though. The remaining few who were still clueless about the value of her items were jolted by her shout as well and chose to prioritize picking up her items over their own life-and-death matters.

    Svelte Dancer felt like crying, yet no tears woulde out. After all, she had no way of saving all her equipment no matter how fast she was! Just as Svelte Dancer was about to save what few items she could, a bellow came from behind her, ¡°STEP ASIDE, LADY!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Svelte Dancer asked as she turned her head around. Heat suddenly began to build up from beneath her feet. ¡°F*ck!¡± Svelte Dancer, who had plenty ofbat experience just like Gu Fei, quickly dove to the side as a raging inferno sprouted from the ground.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you chant a little louder?!¡± Svelte Dancer eximed indignantly at Gu Fei. Had it not been for her swift speed, that zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell would have engulfed her alongside the others. Knowing very well how terrifying Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was, Svelte Dancer was even uncertain if she could survive his attack.

    ¡°If I chanted any bit louder, the opponents would hear it!¡± Gu Fei muttered under his breath.

    Her dropped items nowy undisturbed on the ground as the yers who had tried to grab them were reduced by Gu Fei into ashes, making her feel a lot better.

    ¡°Go get rid of that guy!¡± Gu Fei pointed to Young Master Han who was standing in a distance.

    The Priest Young Master Han was supposed to provide steady support in this PvP, yet his knowledge of the two yers¡¯ insane insta-killing capabilities had him observing the fight at a safe distance. What use was a Priest when facing such monsters, anyway?

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let me pick up my items first.¡± With that, Svelte Dancer prioritized picking up her dropped items over ying Young Master Han.

    ¡°You¡¯re like the richest yer in this game, so why are you getting so flustered over these trinkets? Just buy them all again!¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    Svelte Dancer threw him a sidelong nce, ¡°I¡¯m rich, not stupid. Why would I toss money away?!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not stupid, why did you toss them in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Because you told me to toss them!¡±

    You tossed these items just because I told you to do so, and you dare say that you are not stupid? was what Gu Fei said to himself. Seeing that Svelte Dancer had truly prioritized picking up her items, he could only dash toward Young Master Han himself.

    Young Master Han had long fled the scene. Gu Fei wanted Svelte Dancer to chase after him not because he was lenient toward a person he knew but because he currently had no means of killing Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei¡¯s mana recovery after eating his banana was notpleted yet. When he casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to help Svelte Dancer recover her items, his action depleted as well as disrupted the recovery of his mana. Even if he caught up to Young Master Han, Gu Fei could currently only deal physical attacks that had no way of insta-killing anyone at him. Considering Young Master Han¡¯s prowess as a Priest, Gu Fei could not take him down without insta-killing him.

    Just as he had thought, Gu Fei caught up to Young Master Han yet his every stab was met by thetter¡¯s Heal. Young Master Han smiled brightly at Gu Fei, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll grind your HP to zero; let¡¯s see how much mana you¡¯ve got,¡± Gu Fei smiled back as he continued to stab Young Master Han with his sword.

    ¡°I have plenty of mana,¡± Young Master Han said as he bestowed Heal on himself once more.

    ¡°There will be a time when that runs out!¡± Gu Fei remarked as he stabbed forward once more.

    ¡°My reinforcement will have arrived by then,¡± Young Master Han said matter-of-factly as he bestowed Heal on himself yet again.

    ¡°I better hurry, then,¡± Gu Fei said nonchntly as he thrusted his sword forward yet again.

    The two chatted and fought like this. Svelte Dancer ran over after she had picked up all her items and was stunned by the scene before her.

    ¡°Ah! Seems like MY reinforcement has arrived first!¡± Gu Fei said in tion.

    ¡°Better watch your steps this time, beautiful!¡± Young Master Han did not seem to fear her arrival at all.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Svelte Dancer asked as she continued to stand there dumbly.

    ¡°What are you freezing up for? Quickly kill him off!¡± Gu Fei thundered.

    ¡°But you guys know each other!¡± Svelte Dancer reasoned. With Young Master Han¡¯s unforgettable visage, she easily remembered meeting him at Ray¡¯s Bar. Thus, she knew very well that he and Gu Fei were in the same mercenary group.

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at her remark, ¡°Missy, we¡¯re in a PvP match right now. JUST HURRY UP!¡±

    ¡°You sure are a vicious one!¡± Svelte Dancer sharply exhaled as she rushed forward.

    Just as she was about to reach Young Master Han, a sudden whirlwind rose from the ground and spun toward her. The usually fearless Svelte Dancer had a rapid change of expression as she dodged backward. The whirlwind seemed to have eyes of its own as it chased after her. Although the whirlwind¡¯s speed did not match Svelte Dancer¡¯s, she still could not easily make her way around it to reach Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei gawked as Young Master Han smilingly exined to him, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen this before, right? That¡¯s the Water Mage¡¯s level 40 skill, Arctic Whirlwind. It is the ultimate headache for yers like her that depend on speed. Besides dealing damage to whomever caught inside the whirlwind, it has the additional effect of reducing a character¡¯s speed, weakening the source of strength for someone like her.¡±

    Young Master Han looked at a certain distance as he talked. Gu Fei followed his gaze and saw a blue-robed Mage wielding a liquid blue magic stave to and fro like a cheerleader.

    ¡°That¡¯s Brave Surge,¡± Young Master Han introduced to Gu Fei, adding, ¡°He¡¯s our guild leader. Currently ranked ninth on the Mage leaderboard. He chose to be a Water Mage for his level 40 Job ss Advancement.¡±

    ¡°Your guild leader!¡± Gu Fei muttered, immediately abandoning Young Master Han for Brave Surge. Capturing the ringleader to defeat the bandits! Even if eliminating the guild leader did not have the effect of beheading the hydra¡¯s head, it would at least raise his and Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s morale. Although boosting the morale would not increase his fighting prowess, it would still make him feel good about himself. He could even boast to others that: ¡°Taking the head of the guild leader of seven hundred men is as easy as taking an item out of my dimensional pocket.¡± Fighting with Brave Surge also meant that he would no longer have to badger Svelte Dancer and could let her finally deal with Young Master Han, killing two birds with one stone.

    Gu Fei thought of all these as he dashed toward his target. Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s speed, Brave Surge dared not underestimate him and promptly pointed his magic staff to Gu Fei as he finished an incantation.

    Gu Fei could feel heat building up from beneath his feet... He was well aware that Carouse¡¯s guild leader had just casted a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell. Time was needed from the end of the incantation until the activation of the spell ¨C the area that Gu Fei¡¯s spells werecking.

    Just as he hurried to escape zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno¡¯s AOE, he noticed Brave Surge chanting words with a wave of his magic stave again. Gu Fei¡¯s mind quickly raced. Halting his forward sprint, he retreated from where he had intended to go. With a deafening boom, the area Gu Fei had nned to head just then was set aglow by zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno sprouting from beneath the earth and Descending Wheel of mes rolling down the sky.

    That was close! Gu Fei thought to himself. Casting the Descending Wheel of mes spell fortunately required the spell-caster to verbally chant the incantation, allowing him to realize what was about to happen. Had he continued his forward sprint, he might have been able to dodge the raging inferno but he would have surely run straight into the me wheel.

    Brave Surge had taken into ount Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed and ced these two spells ordingly. Fortunately, Gu Fei had reacted in time.

    ¡°Bravo. Not even falling for this move,¡± Young Master Han apuded from behind him.

    With Svelte Dancer no longer being held back by Arctic Whirlwind, she got right up to Young Master Han¡¯s side and stabbed him with her dagger.

    ¡°You two! It¡¯s dangerous to be near me,¡± Young Master Han smilingly warned.

    The two were momentarily stunned by his warning. They then felt the ground beneath them heating up as shes appeared above their heads. Who knew how many Mages had chanted Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to fill the space where Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer, and Young Master Han stood on as well as blot out the very sky above the trio¡¯s heads.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that you two can escape this no matter how fast you are!¡± Young Master Han showed them a slight smile, saying, ¡°My tactics will even sacrifice myself when the need calls for it.¡±

    Gu Fei did not even bother to flee and just helplessly addressed Svelte Dancer, ¡°Hey. All things considered, you¡¯re still the richest yer in the game. Do you have any magical artifact that¡¯s simr to a Pandora¡¯s Chest2?¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] A Chinese Odyssey - A movie based on ¡®Journey to the West¡¯ with a modern twist. It was directed by Jeffrey Lau and starred Stephen Chow. Worth the watch if you¡¯re cool with pstickedy with adage and parables.

    [2] Pandora¡¯s Chest - here refers to an important item in the movie mentioned above. Gu Fei wrongly called it ¡¯Pandora¡¯s Chest¡¯ instead of ¡¯Pandora¡¯s Box¡¯.

 Chapter 159 - The Remaining Five

    Chapter 159 - The Remaining Five

    ¡°Pandora¡¯s Chest? Don¡¯t you mean Pandora¡¯s Box1?¡± Svelte Dancer still had the mind to correct Gu Fei at such a critical moment.

    ¡°See you at the teleportation array!¡± Young Master Han cheerfully waved at Gu Fei.

    ¡°See you there...¡± As Gu Fei helplessly nodded his head to Young Master Han, Svelte Dancer suddenly shouted, ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°Got what?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The me wheels in the sky had already formed up and the raging infernos on the ground had be hotter. There was no time to exin, so Svelte Dancer pounced directly onto Gu Fei andnded on his back.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Gu Fei struggled to take her weight in.

    Svelte Dancer had taken out an item from her dimensional pocket mid-flight that caused the wind to stir. Gu Fei did not clearly see what it was, only that it glowed white as it began to quickly envelop them.

    ¡°A portable teleportation array?! What the f*ck!¡± Young Master Han was indeed an experienced gamer as he was able to recognize the item for what it was with a nce. A teleportation array did not differentiate between its users and would affect all who entered its boundary. With Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer now inside the teleportation array, Young Master Han would naturally have to suffer the spell bombardment alone. He could of course not ept such a development and immediately darted over, trying to enter the teleportation array as well.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. There is really no need to send us off!¡± Gu Fei smilingly said as he lifted his leg and kicked Young Master Han away.

    Young Master Han was truly no match for Gu Fei when it came to hand-to-handbat, so he was unable to dodge thetter¡¯s kick and was forcibly sent backpedaling for quite a few steps. Regaining his bnce and looking over, Young Master Han saw Gu Fei waving him off as thetter¡¯s figure became a blur.

    ¡°What a vicious move! Truly a cruel man!¡± Svelte Dancer muttered under her breath as white light whisked the two of them away.

    At that same moment, the countless Descending Wheel of mes dropped from the sky and numerous zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spread on the ground, swallowing Young Master Han whole as he uttered a muffled, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Teleportation was an instantaneous act for the system, so Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had already found themselves in another ce even before Young Master Han died. ¡°Where are we?¡± Gu Fei asked as he took in the surrounding flora and fauna.

    ¡°We are still somewhere in the PvP arena. This Teleportation Scroll doesn¡¯t have a fixed pair of coordinates set on it so it randomly teleports yers when used,¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°Teleportation Scroll...¡± Gu Fei mumbled. When he showed the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, they were very surprised to find out that Parallel World had items for teleportation. And yet, Svelte Dancer here already had a Teleportation Scroll on her. Pay-to-win yers were indeed a different breed altogether.

    Svelte Dancer saw their coordinates and eximed, ¡°Ah! We¡¯re quite far from where we were.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Gu Feiughed. He pulled out his friends list and sent Young Master Han a message, ¡°You dead?¡± Young Master Han was a skilled Priest, so he might have been able to grasp the timing between the spells and timely bestow Heal on himself to survive the bombardment.

    However, today was apparently not Young Master Han¡¯s lucky day. His guildmates¡¯ perfect coordination of their attacks left him no chance to save himself and he was instantly teleported to the za outside the Main Hall of Guilds! Grinding his teeth, Young Master Han spat, ¡°This is why I hate pay-to-win yers the most! They always have something weird that can destroy tactics....¡±

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. I¡¯ll help you stare at her with contempt,¡± Gu Fei replied, not bothering with Young Master Han any longer as he learned from the system messages the terrible situation of Amethyst Rebirth.

    While Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had been dealing with Young Master Han and the lot, the rest of thedies had also been shing with the enemy forces. The system messages that Gu Fei had just seen were announcing the deaths of the yers from both sides.

    By the time Gu Fei looked at these system announcements, Amethyst Rebirth had been left with seven yers while Carouse had only lost twenty-nine members if Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei¡¯s kills were included as well. That was not even 5% of the members Carouse had in this match.

    The time it took Gu Fei to nce through these messages, Amethyst Rebirth had lost yet another two members, leaving them with only five yers in the PvP arena. Since they were on the same team, he could see these survivors¡¯ names. Besides Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer, the remaining three yers on Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s side were July, Lie Lie, and Will-low.

    ¡°Xiaowu, Miles, Will-low, where are you guys?¡± July asked on the guild channel. It seemed that Lie Lie was with July since she did not mention her.

    ¡°Miles and I used a Teleportation Scroll to escape the enemies¡¯ bombardment,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the nearby woond. No one has found me yet,¡± Will-low answered.

    ¡°Lie Lie and I managed to escape the encirclement under Luo Luo¡¯s protection,¡± July sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity Sis Luo Luo did not manage to escape,¡± Lie Lie sounded hurt.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Will-low asked.

    ¡°Luo Luo just messaged us to ask for your guidance, Miles. Something about you having the experience to deal with the current situation?¡± July asked this in a suspicious tone.

    Only Luo Luo and Will-low in Amethyst Rebirth knew that Gu Fei was a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Although Svelte Dancer had barged into their mercenary group meeting, she still did not know that they were the Young Master¡¯s Elite. Luo Luo was naturally referring to Gu Fei¡¯s experience participating in the PvP match between Young Master¡¯s Elite and Cloud Herder.

    ¡°Fighting many with few. I do have a bit of experience in that,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°I see. So what do you suggest we do?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Uhm. Let me think for a bit!¡± Gu Fei replied as he sent Young Master Han a message, ¡°Hey. We are now left with five members. Is there any method for us to defeat your guild?¡± Gu Fei looked to him, the online gaming strategist, for external aid.

    The answer Young Master Han provided was: ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Come on... Don¡¯t be like that, man! I¡¯ve already heavily chastised Svelte Dancer for her shameless actions,¡± Gu Fei cajoled.

    ¡°Uhhh... To be honest, beating over six hundred yers with just five yers is indeed a challenge,¡± Young Master Han admitted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei thought that Young Master Han¡¯s interest had been piqued, so he quickly agreed with his observation.

    ¡°I sure wanna give it a try!¡±

    ¡°Try it! I¡¯ll listen to yourmands!¡± Gu Fei was d that he was interested.

    ¡°But there¡¯s just no way!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei could not understand his next words.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already helped Carouse set up the best method to deal with you five! Since the methods Ie up with are usually perfect, I can¡¯t even find a loophole to exploit myself. Sigh... I truly can¡¯t help you at all!¡± Young Master Han sent him this message.

    ¡°I really wanna beat you up right now!¡± Gu Fei gritted his teeth angrily.

    ¡°That will have to wait till you get out, or you can just head somewhere with many Carouse¡¯s men and kill yourself. That¡¯s also pretty fast. Shall I help to get their coordinates for you?¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Gu Fei indignantly roared.

    ¡°He he he....¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s next reply.

    ¡°Coward!¡± Gu Fei sent someone else a message.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Call me Coward¡¯s Savior!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior admonished.

    ¡°Are you busy right now? Do you know where Ray¡¯s Bar is? If not, just ask around and you will know how to get there. When you reach there, go to the second curtain door in the back rooms and you should see a guy that looks like a woman. Go beat him up for me,¡± Gu Fei instructed.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to experience actualbat! Don¡¯t kill him and just give him a good thrashing using kung fu. Remember to cover your face.¡±

    ¡°Cover my face? Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. I¡¯ll tell you about itter. Quickly get this done!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior went out to execute his order.

    Gu Fei closed the conversation window with a relieved sigh and turned around to find Svelte Dancer staring at him, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?! Everyone¡¯s waiting for you to exin your strategy on the channel!¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of any!¡± Gu Fei said on the guild channel. ¡°A deviant helped them set up a strategy to specifically deal with us. Winning this guild match will be very difficult for us!¡± Although Young Master Han was unlikeable in many ways, Gu Fei actually looked highly upon his ability toe up with brilliant battle strategies. Had it not been for Svelte Dancer¡¯s item earlier, they would have been taken down by Young Master Han¡¯s previous stratagem.

    ¡°What strategy?¡± July asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So how do you know that it¡¯s very difficult?¡± Lie Lie asked.

    ¡°Because that strategist is a really depraved person. Naturally, the ns hees up with are equally twisted,¡± Gu Fei patiently exined.

    ¡°Who is this ¡®he¡¯?¡± Thedies¡¯ gossiping nature was aroused.

    ¡°He¡¯s a deviant,¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s only answer. Calling Young Master Han a deviant was one thing, revealing his identity to thedies was another thing. Gu Fei did not intend to nder Young Master Han¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± all thedies replied this, evidently feeling dissatisfied with his answer. Svelte Dancer even harrumphed directly at Gu Fei to show him her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Whatever the case might be, we are now behind with a score of 29 against 46. If we want to win, we should at least catch up in terms of kill points, right?¡± Will-low was indeed a fan of Brother Assist. Her keen sense toward data came into y at this crucial moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Svelte Dancer agreed, saying, ¡°Hide yourself well, girls. Leave this matter to me and Miles.¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s suggestion was normal. Despite July, Will-low, and Lie Lie¡¯s levels being high in Amethyst Rebirth, they were still subparpared to Carouse¡¯s yers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Svelte Dancer dered to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty,¡± Gu Fei said to her.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Wait till I finish eating my banana.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to eat this soon? You¡¯re always eating a banana during the key moments. How annoying!¡± Svelte Dancer expressed her dissatisfaction with him once more.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s getting pretty dull to eat that all the time,¡± Gu Fei sighed, adding, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll eat an apple this time.¡±

    Svelte Dancer was left speechless by his answer that showed his misinterpretation of herint.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Pandora¡¯s Box - in this case, refers to that device used as a time portal in the movie mentioned in the previous chapter. Clearly, it is not rted to the actual Pandora¡¯s Box.

 Chapter 160 - A Twisted Stratagem

    Chapter 160 - A Twisted Stratagem

    Gu Fei finished an apple to recover his mana fully before joining Svelte Dancer on the mission to make theireback from a score of 29 against 46.

    There were currently six hundred seventy-six yers of Carouse in this PvP arena. None of them was weak by any standard and was handpicked from the many great yers that had offered their services to the guild.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s expressions were somber, and their footsteps were heavy. To face against six hundred seventy-six yers with just the two of them... They were both experts, so it was a given that they possessed at least a basic level of judgement to choose the right course of action. If they were able to sh head on with these six hundred seventy-six yers of equal expertise and still be evenly matched, the game designers would really have to gather in the city to perform a mass seppuku ritual.

    They could only hope to find a few stragglers of Carouse and take their heads. Naturally, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s concept of a few stragglers was more than just a few and would consider a group of yers as such provided that it was made up of less than ten individuals.

    Wandering blindly in hopes of an opportune meeting with a few enemies was obviously a bad idea given the map¡¯s huge size, so the two decided to head toward a vantage point and look around first. If the two did not find any viable targets, they would move to another vantage point and repeat the process.

    This was how they proceeded toward the center of the map without encountering even the shadows of Carouse¡¯s yers. July and the other twodies were also left untouched as none of Carouse¡¯s members could be seen around at all.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Svelte Dancer asked Gu Fei as they climbed up the fourth mountain since they had started their search. ¡°Could they be hiding from us despite having numerical superiority?¡±

    The side that holds numerical superiority is hiding from the side thatcks the numbers? Gu Fei mulled over this idea as he vaguely thought of something. That was when Svelte Dancer who had reached the summit first yelled out, ¡°Hurry up and take a look at this!¡±

    Reaching the peak of the mountain, Gu Fei looked toward the direction that Svelte Dancer¡¯s hand was pointing at and inhaled sharply.

    A small teau not too far from the mountain that they were on was filled with men. The wriggling crowd of men looked like a huge swarm of locust piled up from the slope to the peak of that hignd....

    ¡°Ugh... It¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Svelte Dancer wrinkled her brows and covered her mouth, as if she wanted to vomit from the mere sight of them.

    So this is the stratagem that Young Master Han came up with? Trying to make us die from sheer revulsion, maybe? Gu Fei could feel beads of cold sweat trickling down his back and quickly sent Coward¡¯s Savior another message: ¡°Use more strength when you punch him.¡±

    ¡°Just what are they doing?¡± Svelte Dancer calmed herself by cing a hand on her chest.

    Gu Fei observed the wriggling mass of yers for a while and noticed that they seemed to be moving up the teau. It was obvious that every Carouse¡¯s member was here based on the wriggling mob¡¯s volume. They had essentially collected their manpower on that hill, upying the high ground while disdainfully looking at the terrain below. Just how would the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s five members be able to earn any kill points from such a formation?

    Gu Fei now fully understood the reasoning behind Young Master Han¡¯s stratagem. This strategy he had in ced was a cautious overestimation of Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei¡¯s destructive force by making six hundred seventy-six yers adopt a defensive position against the two of them.

    Although others would disdain Carouse¡¯s move, Gu Fei had to admit that countering such a strategy was impossible from where they currently stood.

    ¡°So shameless!¡± Gu Fei irately remarked. He opened his friends list once more and contacted Coward¡¯s Savior. He typed out one line of instruction this time: ¡°Just kill him.¡± At the veryst second, however, he refrained from sending out this message. It was best not to be too hasty as grinding levels was not easy.

    ¡°This... What now!¡± Svelte Dancer could also tell the severity of the situation with a few quick nces. The only possible method for the two of them to fight these six hundred seventy-six enemies was to employ sneak attacks, yet Carouse¡¯s yers had positioned themselves atop the mesa which afforded them a three-hundred-sixty-degree view of the surroundings. The enemies would surely notice their movement no matter which direction Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer chose to mount their attacks.

    Carouse¡¯s Archers and Mages numbered into the hundreds respectively. With so many long-range yers, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer would still be unable to get close to the enemies even if theybined their speed. The difference of kill points would be really difficult to recover at this rate.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer sat cross-legged on the ground and began to discuss possible tactics, not minding if they exposed their position to the hundreds of enemies in the mesa opposite them. Nheless, Carouse continued to hold a defensive position without taking notice of their presence.

    Their n A of focusing on a few stragglers had already failed. Carouse apparently nned to camp out by that mesa until the match timer ended and did not n to initiate any form of attacks against Amethyst Rebirth.

    They proceeded with their n B next. Svelte Dancer rushed down the mountain, stood just a step outside of the enemies¡¯ attack range, and bellowed: ¡°If you¡¯re a man,e down and fight a deathmatch with me!¡± Following this, she goaded the enemies for three times by repeatedly saying, ¡°I dare you all to kill me right here, right now!¡± The yers of Carouse eventually shouted back in unison: ¡°Lassie, why don¡¯t you just sing and dance for us?!¡± Thus, it was Svelte Dancer who had ended up falling for the enemies¡¯ provocation. She would have tried to rush up that hill had Gu Fei not timely intervened by forcefully dragging her back to safety.

    As the two headed back to the mountaintop, Svelte Dancer furiously asked, ¡°Do they want me to strip and dance for them before they make a move?¡±

    Gu Fei looked her in the eye and simply replied, ¡°No use. You¡¯ll only give them a visual treat. Moving their eyes is the most that they will do.¡±

    n C. Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer silently stayed on the mountain as did the six hundred seventy-six men by the teau. Quite some timeter, two pretty female Fighters and one skinny female Thief arrived from the east mound and unhesitatingly walked around the foot of the teau. Atop the mesa, Carouse¡¯s six hundred seventy-six yers silently looked on at the threedies. Completing their trip around the mesa, the threedies then waved at them, ¡°Friends atop this teau, how are you doing?¡±

    The mesa suddenly came alive as countless yers hollered back, ¡°Hello, beautifuldies!¡± Despite their enthusiastic response, the yers¡¯ formation did not change a bit.

    Having gingerly walked their way around the mesa, the threedies sighed as they headed toward the mountain where their two guildmates were situated.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer shook their heads. Carouse truly intended to stick to their shameless n until the very end, even letting July, Will-low, and Lie Lie, whom they could easily crush, walk by. The opponents were indeed veryposed.

    The five sat on that mountain with varying degrees of glumness.

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s just consider ourselves lucky for even reaching this stage of the guild versus guild tournament,¡± July consoled her fellow guildmates with this. As the guild leader, she had a very clear idea about their strength and their win over the Forever in Flowers Guild was already puzzling enough. The whole scene inside that forest before had left many of thedies in dangerous predicaments, yet their opponents merely let them off. They could chalk it up to the opponents¡¯ carelessness as well as their luck once or twice, but for it to repeatedly happen until all the opponents had been wiped out, thedies could tell that those of Forever in Flowers were going easy on them.

    Facing against Carouse today, they attempted to emte how Young Master¡¯s Elite had managed to achieve a victory with a lesser team. But Amethyst Rebirth was already falling behind in terms of kill points, and it was their superior opponents that that had actually chosen to take a defensive stance and to wait until the time ran out. It was very likely done to prevent the indomitable Gu Fei and mighty Svelte Dancer from doing any further damage. ¡°This match would end long ago if they were not staying in that teau,¡± July sighed.

    ¡°Those trashy people,¡± Svelte Dancer cursed as she pointed to the throng of men by the opposite mesa, saying, ¡°To actually use such a method despite having so many men on their side. Truly despicable and shameless!¡±

    Gu Fei did not follow suit and curse at their opponents. Instead, he chose to ask Will-low what she had observed when they made the trip around the foot of the mesa.

    ¡°Besides the outeryer being made up of Archers, the majority of thebatants there are Mages,¡± Will-low reported, borating, ¡°They seem capable of engaging in long range fight in that three-hundred-sixty-degree area. From the number of Mages, they should be able to unleash a spell bombardment of up to a radius of thirty meters. As for the Archers, I reckon they have an additional range of thirty meters from that spell bombardment area, but only if they are using basic attacks. Depending on the skills used, Snipe will let them reach further while Homing Projectile will only let them fire off arrows at a closer range!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head. Carouse¡¯s guild leader was a Mage. This must have directly influenced the guildposition such that the prevailing job ss in it was Mage. This could also be seen from the spell cordon that they had previously used to zone Gu Fei as well as the ten-meter radius spell bombardment that they had performed to eliminate Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Hmm... If I canplete my spell incantation but I die before I am able to use the spell, will the spell continue to initiate the attack?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked a very amateurish question.

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Will-low answered, exining, ¡°The officials designed this game so that magic attacks are not physical manifestations. After a spell is chanted, it will still be affected by a Mage¡¯s Magic Attack Power. If the spell-caster dies, the ensuing Spell Damage will disappear as well. Still, additional effects, like the burning effect of Twin Incineration, will persist.¡±

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    ¡°So have you alreadye up with something?¡± Svelte Dancer asked as she patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Gu Fei said as he looked at the fourdies.

    ¡°What is it?¡± they asked.

    When Gu Fei exined his n to thedies, they looked stunned, ¡°Will that work?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s calcte it!¡± Gu Fei grabbed a small branch lying on the ground and asked thedies a few relevant data and numbers. Doing the math, he sighed, ¡°It looks about right. Let¡¯s risk it!¡±

    Thedies nodded their heads in agreement and began to prepare themselves. Waving his hand, Gu Fei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    n D was now underfoot.

    The five made their way down the mountain and circled the foot of the mesa, gingerly avoiding what they calcted as the attack range of Carouse¡¯s yers while beginning to shout and make a ruckus. Carouse seemed to have gotten used to their taunting and did not even bother to fire back words. All this while, their Archers and Mages calmly waited.

    Making their way around, the five slowly but surely neared the range of the Archers¡¯ Snipe. Carouse had only lined their outermostyer with Archers ¨C a formation style that manyrge-scale PvPs wouldmonly employ.

    Archers faced plenty of limitations in an all-out PvP consisted of the various job sses. Their attacks required an uninhibited path and sight of the targets, and these conditions might not be met when Archers were caught in the midst of a PvP among yers. People even tried a battle formation that would provide Archers a direct attack path and clear view of the enemies, but it was quickly proven to be ineffectual. Such a formation just restricted the Archers¡¯ attack range to what was in front of them, and the opponents only had to run diagonally to avoid getting hit by them. If the Archers followed after the targets running diagonally toward them from their peripheral views and adjust their bows¡¯ direction ordingly, they would only end up aiming at theirrades¡¯ butts.

    Before finding a better solution to this, all resolved to just directly throw their Archers to the forefront and call it a day.

    Anyway, Carouse¡¯s known trump card was not its Archers but the disciplined and well-coordinated spell bombardment of its Mages instead. This was why they could afford to position their Archers at the very front. And for Gu Fei and the rest¡¯s n D to seed, this was actually one of the safeguards that they needed.

 Chapter 161 - Aerial Attacking

    Chapter 161 - Aerial Attacking

    If these Archers¡¯ cement was arranged just like in the movie ¡®Hero¡¯1, they would undoubtedly be able to shoot down even Superman. However, Carouse only had one hundred Archers and their cement was done in a haphazard manner. Evidently, their formation could not hold a candle to the one depicted in that movie.

    This was good news to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s five remaining yers. If these Archers were properly set up in the outeryer of Carouse¡¯s defensive formation, July, Lie Lie, and Will-low would never be able to break through their ranks with their speed. At present, as long as Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were able to draw most of the Archers¡¯ firepower on themselves, the threedies would have a good chance of seeding of breaking through the Archers¡¯ defensive line.

    That was actually the first step of the ¡®n D¡¯ that they had in mind, so they would have zero chance of proceeding to the next step of it if they suffered any losses at this stage. Thus, they needed to find a more reliable method to prate the Archers¡¯ ranks.

    ¡°Look. It¡¯s at that side,¡± Will-low inclined her head as she said this to her four guildmates.

    Carouse¡¯s yers stratagem was for them to maintain their formation on a high ground in order to have a three-hundred-sixty-degree view of their surroundings, but the emphasis for this stratagem was not actually on how high the formation could be ced, but it was instead on how ¡®clear¡¯ their line of sight was without being obstructed or blocked by the uneven terrains. Even if they managed to find themselves the highest ground possible, it would not be useful if the location was filled with uneven terrains or trees that could block their line of sight, as the enemies could easily use those as cover to sneak up on their high-ground formation.

    It was precisely because this teau had fulfilled Carouse¡¯s strategic requirements that they had chosen to maintain their three-hundred-sixty degree formation over here. Unfortunately, nothing perfect existed in the world, as Will-low had just pointed out an uneven terrain wracked with depressions and protrusions near where the Carouse¡¯s men had positioned themselves.

    It was nothingpared to the cover that yers could get within a forest of trees as the view range was still broad and unobstructed, but such a ce could provide plenty of cover that would limit the Archers¡¯ prowess ever so slightly.

    The five showed a calm and somewhatckadaisical expression on their faces as they headed over there nonchntly.

    ¡°The remaining enemies are now gathered over by that slope¡±, ¡°Shall we rush in and wipe them outpletely?¡±, and ¡°We can win if we take them out immediately right now¡± were the gist of the conversations on Carouse¡¯s guild channel right now. In fact, most of Carouse¡¯s yers felt mystified by the stratagem that they had employed against just five yers.

    ¡°No...¡± Brave Surge resolutely refused, exining, ¡°That Mage¡¯s Magic Attack Power is very high. Just his one AOE spell can potentially turn the tide of this match. Going in the offensive here will just give him the chance to capitalize on it. There¡¯s Svelte Dancer to worry about, too. With her fast movement speed and this huge PvP arena, it will nearly be impossible for us to surround her, especially if she still has a Teleportation Scroll that will enable her to instantly change her position at any given time. Don¡¯t be tempted to make a move on the five as it may very likely provide them something to exploit against us. Take special note of that Mage; as long as he is unable to use any spells, he won¡¯t be able to turn this around on us.¡±

    With the guild leader¡¯s firm words, the members no longer dared to make any suggestions and merely continued to closely watch the five yers¡¯ movement. Whichever part of the defensive formation the five headed, the Carouse¡¯s yers assigned to that portion would be on guard against their every action.

    ¡°Ah! They are nearing zone S!¡± someone reported on the guild channel. Zone S was the one area in the teau that Will-low had indicated as having depressions and protrusions.

    ¡°I know,¡± Brave Surge answered, hinting that the other¡¯s report was unnecessary as he himself was keeping an eye on the five.

    Zone S was the suitable location if the enemies were nning to make a desperate final assault. Brave Surge believed that Amethyst Rebirth would also arrive at this same conclusion, so he had chosen to personally supervise this part of the formation. Just as he had suspected, the five really indeed chose this location to mount their assault.

    ¡°They¡¯re all moving together ...¡± The five of Amethyst Rebirth were now easy targets for long-range attacks, yet Brave Surge insisted that everyone should remain on the current high ground. Besides Young Master Han¡¯s warning about the strength of the Mage, Brave Surge wasrgely cautious of how his opponents were capable of teleporting away to escape their near death situation as they had shown earlier.

    Teleportation was a foreign concept to most yers in Parallel World. Would the yer be invulnerable when under the teleportation¡¯s effect? Was it possible to still attack while teleporting? If a Mage finished chanting his or her spell and teleported away, would the spell still be in effect? With the many questions surrounding its usage, Brave Surge could not help but be on guard toward it. They would rather be mocked for how they had won than be aughingstock like Cloud Herder mercenary group.

    After entering zone S, the five immediately dashed into the Archer¡¯s attack range as they strove to hide behind the avable covers simultaneously. The firing Archers all missed their targets and helplessly shook their heads toward their guild leader, hoping for any instructions on how they should proceed.

    ¡°Just fire off arrows randomly to hamper their advance!¡± Brave Surgemanded. It was indeed difficult for the Archers to fully utilize their advantage in this part of the teau, so expecting too much from them would only make things hard for everyone.

    Thus, the Archers indiscriminately fired off their arrows despite those basically being useless due to the cover that the terrain provided. The five opposing yers managed to find cover as they advanced onward, almost instantly turning into moles as they used the terrain as best as they could. A figure could sometimes be seen shing out of a mound or half a head could be seen peeking out from inside a depression. This part of the teau gave the Carouse¡¯s yers this grating impression that the current PvP match had turned into a game of whack-a-mole, and that they were each currently trying to whack the lurking moles while holding a mallet.

    And so, the Archers as well as everyone powerlessly watched these five figures dart forward fifty or sixty meters before gathering behind a mound together.

    The Carouse¡¯s members were utterly distressed! If only these ¡®moles¡¯ would move just two more steps from that mound, they would enter the range of the spell bombardment of the Mages. Since the Mages would be casting AOE spells, they did not even have to worry about locking on the targets properly like Archers in order for their attacks to connect.

    Seeing that only about thirty meters were separating them from their five enemies, those from Carouse could not stop their hearts from thumping wildly. Ever since they had a clear view of their five opponents just now, they had been raring to rush forward and st those five to their deaths, yet no one dared to make a move in the end since their guild leader did not give them the go-signal.

    ¡°How long has it been since they hid behind that mound?¡± Brave Surge suddenly asked someone beside him.

    The person felt very surprised by the sudden question, but he looked at the time and tried his best to give an urate response, ¡°It has been eleven seconds...¡±

    His question had revealed how nervous Brave Surge was inside. Seeing that the five had not made any movement, his heart thumped very fast as he felt that each second was passing by very slowly.

    ¡°Guild leader, should we¡ª¡± Many of Carouse¡¯s men were getting impatient. Discovering that their guild leader was also feeling jittery, someone promptly tried to suggest assaulting the enemies.

    ¡°No! Remain as we are to adapt to the potential changes2,¡± Brave Surge interrupted. Although he was feeling equally as anxious as his men, he firmly stood his ground on the matter. Some men¡¯s judgment would be moved by their emotions, while others would attempt to control their emotions and not allow them to interfere with urrences. Brave Surge was thetter, making him a suitablemander.

    Just as he ordered his men to continue holding their horses, a change happened. A figure started popping out from behind the mound and running in the open!

    ¡°Quickly fire off an arrow!¡± Brave Surge hurriedlymanded after seeing that this enemy did not enter a cover once it appeared.

    All the Archers were waiting for such a chance for the longest time and eagerly released a rain of arrows on this target. However, this target¡¯s speed was truly too fast and it caused most of the Archers to miss their mark. A few arrows managed to track the target since some of the Archers had fired them off under Homing Projectile, yet whether the arrows could actually hit their mark or not with the person¡¯s speed was another question.

    In that moment when the Archers unleashed their attacks, three other figures also stood up from behind the mound. Before the Archers could fire off their second volley of arrows, one of the three yers had grabbed a hold of the person¡¯s waist on the left and tossed the yer out with a jerk of both arms before doing the same thing to the person on the right. By the time the second wave of arrows flew out, those two yers had already sailed through the air. Hence, the arrows only found a target on that one upright figure on the mound.

    ¡°Excellent throwing skill!¡± one of the twoplimented as they sailed through the air, yet July had already turned into a white light under the barrage of arrows when they looked back to the mound.

    ¡°Hit those two with spells!¡± The Carouse¡¯s Mages watched in a daze as the two yers sailed through the air, momentarily forgetting that the two had already entered their area of spell bombardment. Brave Surge¡¯s loudmand managed to drag them back to their senses and they began to chant their spells... But who would have guessed that a figure would suddenly appear from within the casting Mages¡¯ ranks next? Coming in with bare fists, this person did not kill anyone but simply shoved and jostled the Mages chanting Descending Wheel of mes all about.

    A Mage could not move or suffer an attack while chanting a spell as either happening could interrupt his or her spell-casting. So not only did those Mages fail to chant their spells, they identally jostled the others beside them as well, causing the others to stagger a few steps and also break off their incantations.

    Although the melee job sses quickly came to deal with the Thief that had suddenly appeared, the originally perfect weave of spells began to show obvious gaps in the coordinated spell bombardment. Gu Fei and Lie Lie, whom July had previously tossed, met mid-air. As Lie Lie stretched her arms out to grab Gu Fei, she took a quick nce at their surroundings and used Seismic Toss like what July had done a while ago to toss him further toward the spell bombardment area that had the least overcast of me wheels. Lie Lie crashed onto the ground by herself and was instantly swallowed by the the raging infernos scorching thend, turning into a beam of white light.

    ¡°Miles, good luck!¡± Will-low shouted. She was currently stuck behind enemy lines and subsequently surrounded by the opposing guild¡¯s melee job sses. Evidently, she would not be able to hold on for long.

    Gu Fei had noints as thedies had done their parts to ensure the sess of their strategy. He got through the spell bombardment and sailed toward the Carouse¡¯s formation. Against an enemying in from the air, the opposing yers were at a loss on how to deal with him.

    Mid-air, Gu Fei threw off the outer coat covering Midnight Spirit Robe using his two arms and fished out his sword, causing the coat to flutter back in ce. Roaring deeply, he intended to flourish his sword as soon as he alighted on the ground, yet he ended up crashing into the ground instead.

    Dust and dirt scattered about... and Gu Fei was of course feeling ashamed with himself. He had actually forgotten that since he was hurtled via Seismic Toss over here, the system would require him to fall t on the ground. All hisbor while mid-air tond upright was for naught.

    However, a loss was not necessarily a bad thing. Gu Fei¡¯s very embarrassing fall had actually managed to lure many Carouse¡¯s members into encircling him.

    Gu Fei rolled on the ground without getting up and used his sword to demonstrate his prone saber style on the enemies. He had not forgotten to cast Twin Incineration while flourishing his sword, trying his best to inflict damage on the highest possible number of enemies around him.

    ¡°Six!¡± Gu Fei felt immensely gratified. This was the highest record of insta-kill he had gotten frombining his kung fu with Twin Incineration thus far; he could hardly believe that he would attain such a feat in dire straits.

    After getting the system prompt that six fellow guildmates had been killed off by that one sh, the eyelids of Carouse¡¯s yers twitched and someone yelled out: ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! Quickly disperse and get the Archers here!¡±

    However, Gu Fei was already chanting: ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    ¡°INTERRUPT IT! QUICKLY INTERRUPT IT!¡± Brave Surge frantically bellowed to the guild members nearest Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei only had to chant one spell, so no matter how fast Brave Surge could issue hismand, it was not possible for the Carouse¡¯s yers to carry out hismand in time. A raging inferno had already sprouted from below.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] The iconic arrow scene mentioned in the first paragraph.

    [2] This is actually a Taoist philosophy. The crux of the phrase is that when things are unchanged, one must consider possible changes and make preparations for these changes that may ur in future or as a result of things being unchanged.

 Chapter 162 - Flawless?

    Chapter 162 - wless?

    The members of Carouse ran helter-skelter as they attempted to evade the spell. Unfortunately, some of them failed to escape zing Fire of a Thousand Inferno¡¯s wide AOE in time despite quickly leaving their stationary positions.

    Nheless, Gu Fei¡¯s slow casting time still gave most of Carouse¡¯s yers enough time to make their escape. ncing at Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s score, he saw that it had increased by another 6 kill points. What was originally a score of 29 against 49 had now be 41 against 49. Another nine kills would allow Amethyst Rebirth to turn the tables on Carouse.

    No one could stop this reversal, as Gu Fei immediately followed up his chanting of zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno with the incantation for Descending Wheel of mes. The me wheel in the sky began to form once the raging inferno sprouted. Some of the yers underneath the me wheel ran away, yet a few unfortunate souls rushed over to the me wheel¡¯s AOE to get away from the raging inferno. These yers who had failed to see the me wheel descending from the sky could not dodge it in time, gaining Gu Fei 11 kill points, which were more than thest spell¡¯s.

    The tide had finally turned with a score of 52 against 49. Mere moments had passed since Svelte Dancer lured away that first wave of Archers¡¯ attacks until now.

    ¡°I learned this from you,¡± Gu Fei smilingly said to Brave Surge, who was audibly grinding his teeth in frustration at the turn of events. The two spells Gu Fei had just casted truly resembled a bit of Carouse¡¯s spell bombardment. When Young Master Han introduced the guild leader of Carouse to Gu Fei, Brave Surge left a strong impression of his spell-casting with his blue magic staff to Gu Fei.

    Brave Surge gritted his teeth harder. Casting two AOE spells might seem easy, but besides timing the chanting, one must calcte the target¡¯s movement speed and predict his or her intended direction as well. Doing all these necessary steps prior to execution ensured that the second spell would not miss. As for Gu Fei, he did not need to think too much about these when casting his spells as he currently had plenty of targets to choose from.

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind! Release!¡± Brave Surge raised his magic staff and a whirlwind came into existence, heading toward Gu Fei while spinning.

    ¡°You still wanna fight with me?!¡± Gu Fei smiled, saying, ¡°You¡¯re better off chasing after Svelte Dancer!¡±

    Brave Surge continued to grind his teeth in frustration. Some of his men who had been chasing after Svelte Dancer just sent him this message: ¡°She was very fast!¡± so Brave Surge was very aware that there was no way to chase after her.

    Brave Surge knew that they would most likely lose this match. Feeling heartbroken, he now just wanted to take revenge on Gu Fei.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei did not choose to evade Brave Surge¡¯s Arctic Whirlwind; instead, he met it head on by sweeping his sword with both hands as he finished chanting a spell toward Arctic Whirlwind.

    The twin dragons entwining around Moonlit Nightfalls zed fiercely as it shed Arctic Whirlwind in half, dissipating it in an instant. Gu Fei brought his hands to his sides and said to Brave Surge, ¡°Alright. Stop messing around.¡±

    Brave Surge felt extremely shocked by what he had just witnessed. It was not actually that surprising for Arctic Whirlwind to be cleaved away by a heavy physical attack, as quite a lot of strong Warriors could do that. But while Arctic Whirlwind¡¯s Spell Damage would be reduced once it got dissipated, the spell¡¯s additional freezing effect that reduced speed would stille into y once it touched the enemy. And yet, Gu Fei¡¯s movement seemedpletely normal, as if the spell¡¯s freezing effect did not get triggered.

    Only one exnation could justify this: The burning effect of Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration was deemed stronger by Verdict to the point ofpletely suppressing Arctic Whirlwind¡¯s freezing effect. For him to have such a high level of proficiency toward Twin Incineration, just what sort of Mage was he building?

    Brave Surge began to take note of Gu Fei¡¯s sword in hand and tried to appraise it, only getting rows of question marks in the end.

    Gu Fei walked about casually as Carouse¡¯s six hundred members kept him trap within. Raising a hand to his brow, he swept his gaze around him and sighed deeply, ¡°Oh, dear! I can¡¯t even see where Svelte Dancer has run off to!¡±

    Gu Fei said that while fishing out an apple from his dimensional pocket to bite on it. Unexpectedly, he heard a whooshing sound that was quickly followed by a satisfying thwack. An arrow had struck the apple in his hand, sttering its flesh and juice all over his face.

    Expressionlessly turning his head over and seeing an Archer with a raised bow, his face showed a good deal of shock. ¡°You saw through me!¡± Gu Fei acknowledged, asking, ¡°But don¡¯t tell me that you were only aiming for that apple?¡±

    The person felt quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, I admit it. I¡¯m out of mana,¡± Gu Fei raised his hands, adding, ¡°Kill me if you wish!¡± Not one yer was around him at this point in time.

    Brave Surge raised his hand and several Archers and Mages came out.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this! Send me two melee job sses to y with!¡± Gu Fei dejectedly requested.

    Brave Surge ignored his request as he issued an order. The Archers shot out arrows on Homing Projectile while the Mages casted AOE spells to where Gu Fei was.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Gu Fei defiantly countered their attacks by using hisst bit of mana to cast the most basic spell in his arsenal.

    The opponents¡¯ attacks all struck the part where Gu Fei was, yet he did not try to dodge any of them, as there would be no use in doing so. Finally, Gu Fei was reduced into a stream of white light that soon faded away.

    The Fireball unsteadily floated toward the crowd, but given how experienced all these yers were, no one tried to dodge it as they knew that Fireball no longer had any Spell Damage on it and a simple p from one of them would extinguish it.

    ¡°Every second counts! Go and find Svelte Dancer fast,¡± Brave Surge ordered and proceeded to look all around him. The scenery before him blurred as he suddenly realized the vastness of this PvP arena, causing his heart palpitate erratically as the task at hand overwhelmed him.

    Gu Fei¡¯s vision darkened for a bit before returning to normal. He then found himself by the teleportation array outside the Main Hall of Guilds. The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were around him. The sight of Gu Fei being crowded by a bevy of babes immediately attracted the envy of the other male yers nearby: ¡°Look at that guy! To be teleported right in the middle of so manydies, how very lucky of him!¡±

    ¡°What happened? How¡¯s everything?¡± Thedies each asked Gu Fei. yers that were transported outside of the PvP arena would be unable to hear the system announcements for their respective ongoing matches, so none of thedies knew of the current score.

    ¡°We¡¯ve made aeback in terms of kill points,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    All thedies cheered.

    ¡°Good luck, Xiaowu!¡± The guild channel was filled with words of encouragement and celebration.

    Gu Fei smiled at the sight of thedies¡¯ rejoicing and quietly moved to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Quite a few of them had noticed Gu Fei leaving and asked this question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first and see you all tomorrow!¡± Gu Fei replied and squeezed his way through the crowd, running straight toward Ray¡¯s Bar.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master?¡± Gu Fei quietly asked Ray upon entering the bar.

    Ray pointed to Room 2.

    Gu Fei giddily walked toward the said room and lifted the curtain before freezing on the spot. Young Master Han was indeed inside the room, and so was Coward¡¯s Savior. The two were enthusiastically exchanging drinks, and Coward¡¯s Savior was even insistently pushing a chunk of grilled meat toward Young Master Han. ¡°This is the best one! Grilling this chunk alone has increased my proficiency by three points. Have a taste!¡±

    Both men turned to look at Gu Fei when he entered the room. Coward¡¯s Savior hurriedly ced the grilled meat down as he got up to greet Gu Fei. Young Master Han stared at him with a cid smile on his face.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Gu Fei forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°You guys are... getting along quite well!¡±

    ¡°Quite well indeed. What else do you expect?¡± Young Master Hanughed coldly as he raised his ss to toast with Coward¡¯s Savior.

    Coward¡¯s Savior drained his ss in one gulp and said to Gu Fei while patting the seat next to him, ¡°Sit down, Drunk bro! I am still waiting for the man that you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s a good thing that you arrived first; I¡¯ll put on a good show for you in just a minute.¡± Gu Fei had resolutely refused Coward¡¯s Savior calling him Master, but thetter had insisted on having a respectable title for him, so Gu Fei finally settled on having Coward¡¯s Savior address him in the same way that Fireball was doing. Gu Fei learned that Coward¡¯s Savior was younger than him, so this way of addressing him was not inappropriate.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Gu Fei stopped Coward¡¯s Savior from talking further, saying, ¡°Go ahead and resume what you were doing a while ago. No need for your help here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just go and be busy with your things!¡± Gu Fei patted him on his shoulder.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior bade farewell to Young Master Han and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he reminded Gu Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Coward. Call me Coward¡¯s Savior. Kung fu produces no cowards!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I got it Coward,¡± Gu Feipletely ignored his request.

    Coward¡¯s Savior nodded his head in satisfaction and left the room, not realizing that Gu Fei had still called him as ¡®Coward¡¯.

    ¡°He he he he...¡± Gu Fei gazed at Young Master Han with a stupid grin stered on his face.

    ¡°¡®A man that looks like a woman¡¯? ¡®Beat him up good¡¯, eh?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What? No... That is all a misunderstanding!¡± Gu Fei vehemently denied.

    ¡°Is that so? Just which part was it that I have misunderstood?¡± Young Master Han clicked his tongue as he asked sarcastically. Evidently, Young Master Han had learned of Gu Fei¡¯s order and had somehow duped Coward¡¯s Savior into thinking that he was not the one that Gu Fei was talking about. Since the matters had gotten to this point, Gu Fei could only shamelessly press on, pping the table with no regard, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant! Do you think no one¡¯s gonna beat you up just because that guy left? I¡¯m still sitting right here! I¡¯ll just beat you up myself if I have to!¡±

    ¡°Did you get by that match fine?¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡±

    This was how intelligent men acted when trying to change a subject: not dragging things out and going straight to a point.

    ¡°Your so-called wless strategy doesn¡¯t seem to be much, after all!¡± Gu Fei goaded.

    ¡°You turned the tables on us?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh. How did you do it?¡± Young Master Han pressed on.

    Gu Fei exined the process.

    ¡°Using Seismic Toss twice to get across the spell bombardment and you¡¯re not dead? You?¡± Young Master Han found this entire ount incredulous.

    ¡°I calcted it,¡± Gu Fei replied, exining, ¡°The twodies removed all their equipment that boosts their damage, so their Seismic Toss could only half my HP. Then, I borrowed an item with magic resistance from Svelte Dancer, pushing my fire resistance all the way up to 73% and allowing me to make it through the spell bombardment with enough HP.¡±

    ¡°That woman is perverse!¡± Young Master Han mumbled.

    ¡°He he...¡± Gu Fei merelyughed.

    ¡°Such a violent method is all you can think of?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s your expert method, then?¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a Teleportation Scroll? Wouldn¡¯t going in using Stealth and marking the coordinates work just as well?¡± Young Master Han sarcastically inquired.

    ¡°Uhm....¡±

    ¡°Plus, they were gathered up just waiting for you lot to try and do a reversal on them. Why did you act so soon? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you lot to do this at thest minute? Now, if they manage to find and take care of Svelte Dancer, won¡¯t all your efforts go down the drain?¡± Young Master Han looked at the time as he continued, ¡°There are still thirty minutes left before the match is over.¡±

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Gu Fei could only hum at this.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Young Master Han repeatedly clucked his tongue loudly while shaking his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your stratagem is wless?!¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said earlier that I ced importance into the mercenary group.¡±

    ¡°What has this got to do with our mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°If Amethyst Rebirth manages to win here, it will subsequently advance the battle strategy of our mercenary group by a huge step,¡± Young Master Han answered.

 Chapter 163 - The Big Strategy

    Chapter 163 - The Big Strategy

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Gu Fei did not believe Young Master Han¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you meant for this to happen. Were it not for Svelte Dancer¡¯s Teleportation Scroll, we would long die to that spell bombardment that you have set up.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Young Master Han drawled in his usual self-centered mannerism that seemed to be asking for a beating from others.

    The ss in Gu Fei¡¯s hand would already shatter if it were not for the fact that he was a Mage with low Strength. Do your best! Control yourself! Gu Fei thought to himself just like how Stephen Chow did it when he was facing that rough sea in the opening scene of King of Comedy1.

    ¡°Anyway, the situation now isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Young Master Han looked at the time once more, asking, ¡°Can Svelte Dancer get through this alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who considered the issue of time. With Svelte Dancer¡¯s capabilities,sting until the match¡¯s end won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Capability? Is a Teleportation Scroll considered a capability now?¡±

    Gu Fei did not answer his question. Pausing for a moment, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s very boring sitting here and waiting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t be boring if War Without Wounds or Royal God Call was here instead,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei thought about it and honestly nodded his head, ¡°Ipletely agree.¡±

    A period of silence descended before Gu Fei finally asked, ¡°Did you purposely strategize against Carouse?¡±

    ¡°Not at the start, but it became like that after I died,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Why not from the start?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Besides you and Svelte Dancer, the other members of your guild can totally be ignored. Although you two have fast movement speed, Carouse¡¯s number and the long match duration would give us ample time to exert pressure all over the map to the point that neither you nor Svelte Dancer could escape,¡± Young Master Han reasoned, adding, ¡°But after seeing Svelte Dancer¡¯s Teleportation Scroll, I changed my mind and helped you two to achieve victory instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I exaggerated about you and Svelte Dancer¡¯s capabilities, suggesting that we proceed with caution by setting a defensive formation. I was nning to tell you my solution on how to deal with them in the final ten minutes, yet you were hot-headed enough to strong-arm your way to their defensive line half an hour earlier,¡± Young Master Han remarked expressionlessly.

    ¡°There you go deciding things on your own again! If we couldn¡¯t hold on till the final ten minutes, wouldn¡¯t your nning be for naught?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Is it still my responsibility if you all couldn¡¯tst till the final ten minutes?¡± Young Master Han countered.

    Gu Fei choked, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have said something sooner?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so before? My defense is perfect that even I have not found the method to break it yet. That was me telling you to stay put and not try anything fancy against my perfectly designed n,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Sorry about that! The way how your narcissism worked into your speech made me assume that you were just being sarcastic,¡± Gu Fei remarked dryly.

    Young Master Han shook his head sadly, ¡°Look at the cumbersome n that you havee up with. Sess will just mean that your luck isn¡¯t terrible.¡±

    Gu Fei could onlyugh bitterly at hisment.

    The two waited in silence inside the room for the match to end.

    Half an hourter, Gu Fei received a message from Svelte Dancer: ¡°Where are you?! We¡¯ve won! WA HA HA HA HA! I AM REALLY TOO OP!¡±

    Gu Fei happily replied to her message with one word, ¡°Wonderful!¡±

    Young Master Han furrowed his brows while he was peeking at Gu Fei¡¯s messages from the sidelines. After a while, he waved his hands off dismissively, ¡°How noisy.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone going to trouble you?¡± Gu Fei asked as he drank his liquor. How he wished someone would rush here to give Young Master Han a good thrashing! Gu Fei could do it himself, but with everyone¡¯s familiarity with one another, he felt ufortable doing the beating himself.

    Young Master Han shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He had long muted the guild channel.

    Not too long after, a cacophony of noises echoed from outside the room and a woman¡¯s voice boomed above the din, ¡°Drinks are on me for everyone who¡¯s currently here!¡±

    Cheering echoed all over Ray¡¯s Bar as Gu Fei and Young Master Han looked at each other¡¯s eyes and called out in unison, ¡°Ray!¡±

    Ray hurriedly appeared before the two men.

    ¡°Is someone outside treating a round?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Ray nodded his head.

    ¡°Get me two bottles of your most expensive liquor,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    Ray gave a slight smile as he left the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve drunk that before, and it¡¯s really not bad!¡± Gu Fei excitedlymented.

    Young Master Han¡¯s expression instantly turned frigid, ¡°Need I remind you on how you could afford to drink that kind of liquor?¡±

    Gu Fei hurriedly shut his trap. Ray quickly brought their drinks over. Because it was on someone else¡¯s tab, the whole bar began to carouse to their heart¡¯s content. Ray was immensely busy right now and said just two perfunctory words before cing the bottles of liquor down and leaving.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gazing upon the bottle, Young Master Han radiated with a rarely seen happiness and swiftly poured himself a ss. Although Gu Fei was not that into drinking, he did not want to waste this chance to taste such a good quality liquor that the game had priced at 120 gold coins per bottle and also quickly poured himself a full ss.

    Of course, those people who had rushed into the bar were none other than thedies of Amethyst Rebirth. They could hardly believe themselves that they had won a match against the secondrgest guild in Yunduan City, Carouse. In their euphoria, they had temporarily abandoned their inhibitions and were openly tittering in the bar. The bar patrons inquired about the reason for this generous treat and could hardly believe their ears as well when they heard about the oue of Amethyst Rebirth and Carouse¡¯s match.

    Svelte Dancer had aplished a great feat indeed, with how she had to spend thest half of an hour alone against six hundred yers. Outside the room, she was gamely telling everybody how she had managed to hide from the pursuit of over six hundred yers. A look of realization dawned on Young Master Han as he said to Gu Fei, ¡°Now I know why you didn¡¯t choose to attack at the veryst minute. Turns out you were purposefully leaving that half an hour for her so that she could be seen as the one contributing the most.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled as he raised his ss, ¡°Drink your liquor.¡±

    Young Master Han emptied the ss with one gulp and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t even feel like I¡¯ve taken advantage of the situation drinking this liquor. I¡¯ve earned it.¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled. That was when the chattering outside suddenly subsided, cumting into silence. In the next moment, Gu Fei heard July say, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the gentlemen of Carouse. Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Are they looking for trouble?¡± Gu Fei frowned, his hand already reaching into his dimensional pocket for his sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Young Master Han assured, ¡°Brave Surge isn¡¯t that sort of guy.¡±

    The two then heard Brave Surge answer July¡¯s question, ¡°Can I know where is that male Mage of your guild? I¡¯m quite interested in him, so I am hoping to get to know him a bit.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± July curtly replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Brave Surge had eyes of his own; a quick inspection of the bar and he indeed did not see a trace of Gu Fei. ¡°Can you tell me how to contact him?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ry your message and let him decide!¡± July answered crisply.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Brave Surge answered as he brought his men and left the premises.

    Thedies all sighed in relief. Everyone had originally thought that Carouse¡¯s men felt cheated off of their win and wanted to regain a bit of face on the spot.

    ¡°Hearing what the Carouse¡¯s guild leader was saying, it seems that he wishes to headhunt Miles?¡± Thedies began to discuss this among themselves.

    They could tell how mighty Gu Fei was after being with him in several guild matches, and a man of his caliber certainly seemed like someone thatrge guilds would fight over for. Gu Fei was different from Svelte Dancer. While she was a top-ss expert herself, her mentalityplemented the otherdies. She was here for a good time and did not harbor thoughts of tyrannizing or contending for the ¡®throne¡¯ of being number one. That was why she could be happy in a small guild and why her own mercenary group could be disbanded at the drop of a hat.

    As for Gu Fei... None of thedies could get a read of his thoughts, as they were not even close to him to begin with. Moreover, he had only joined the guild due to a misunderstanding and had mentioned before that he would leave the guild sooner orter.

    The rtionship between Gu Fei and thesedies was not especially deep, nor did they care if he was an expert or a noob. But as time went on, they had gotten used to having someone like him in the guild, so they felt somewhat saddened at the possibility of this status quo changing.

    The atmosphere in the bar suddenly became quite sullen.

    Young Master Han ridiculed, ¡°Well what do you know... Thesedies actually have quite a bit of a soft spot for you.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled but did not say a word. It was not exactly a bad thing for people to have a soft spot for him.

    The third round of the PvP event had ended as thus. Yunduan City once more had a hot topic to discuss and its content was the defeat of Carouse at the hands of Amethyst Rebirth. The tip off this time was different from that of Cloud Herder mercenary group¡¯s, as the person who had leaked this information was from neither side. The original poster imed that he had conducted a very thorough interview with both parties, yet the post did not mention the existence of the Mage Gu Fei. The post emphasized merely on the overwhelming strength of Svelte Dancer, one of the Five Unyielding Experts as well as the existence of a Teleportation Scroll.

    This information did not exactly have a huge impact on the yers outside Yunduan City, but it created huge waves to the ones within Yunduan City. Before, it was Cloud Herder mercenary group with its seventy or so members; now, it was Carouse with its over seven hundred members. This sort of ¡®dragging the time out¡¯ stratagem was simply too scary. Everyrge guild and mercenary group reacted appropriately, heavily researching a method to crack this stratagem.

    ¡°Heh... Carouse lives up to its name. The impact of their defeat is more intense than Crowd Herder¡¯s defeat to us,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s Cloud Herder,¡± Brother Assist corrected.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, so why bother? I can¡¯t wait to see what sort of strategy would our new foee up with,¡± Young Master Hanughed coldly.

    The rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite took a copy each of the materials Brother Assist had gathered for today¡¯s opposing mercenary group. Gu Fei swept through the data once andughed, ¡°This mercenary group we are facing for today will definitely be unaffected by whatever strategy youe up with.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is there someone in that group who can see through my intentions?¡± Young Master Han asked as he checked the report that Brother Assist had prepared.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s fourth round opponent: level 1 Amethyst mercenary group with twenty members. Besides the level 41 Thief Svelte Dancer, no one else had reached level 40.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] King of Comedy - Starring Stephen Chow.

 Chapter 164 - Pointless Effort

    Chapter 164 - Pointless Effort

    Amethyst mercenary group was established right before the mercenary PvP tournament started, so it had yet to reach level 2. Since each level added another twenty members to the mercenary group member limit, all of Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s fifty plusdies could not join the mercenary group even if they wanted to.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze through the report and dismissively tossed it back onto the table, ¡°I don¡¯t see how these women could see through my intentions.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled and simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®see through¡¯, but ¡®disregard¡¯. Get it? They have always been ignoring any sort of strategy.¡±

    ¡°The expert realm!¡± Brother Assist chuckled, saying, ¡°That is the unchanging yet adaptive realm of the experts.¡±

    Out of everyone else, only Sword Demon took the matter seriously and read the information provided carefully. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were currentlypeting with each other on who knew more of the listed women in the report. Gu Fei turned his attention over to these two and said, ¡°Compare with me!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± the two said together.

    Young Master Han¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds would lose themselves whenever they met women, while Gu Fei¡¯s rtionship with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s women should not be taken lightly either. He suddenly felt uncertain on how these three would perform during the uing fight. Did Young Master¡¯s Elite finally meet its match? This group of simple-mindeddies would simply ignore all kinds of strategies, after all. Young Master Han turned his gaze toward Brother Assist and Sword Demon. Sword Demon was still wordlessly reading the report while Brother Assist was looking at Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds with worry etched on his face.

    ¡°Hmm... The strength of Amethyst mercenary group may be average, but Svelte Dancer is one of the Five Unyielding Experts. Wearing top-grade equipment all over her body, her strength is certainly OP, so we need to remain cautious,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Royal God Callughed gleefully, ¡°I know fifteen of them, and you only know eleven. You¡¯re getting old, Wounds!¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± War Without Wounds shredded the report in his displeasure.

    Gu Fei did not make a sound by the side. This was because he had just realized that out of the twentydies listed, he could only recognize eight of them. Gu Fei felt somewhat ashamed when Royal God Call and War Without Wounds enviously gazed at him, as they were probably thinking that he knew the twentydies very well.

    Royal God Call took out a fresh set of the report and pointed toward a name, ¡°Nobody can kill this beauty!¡±

    Gu Fei popped his head over and nced at the name. Grape... Who¡¯s this again? He did not recall her at all even after thinking about the IGN for quite some time.

    War Without Wounds also nced over, ¡°Oh? Are you interested in Grape?¡±

    Royal God Call puffed his chest spiritedly and smiled, ¡°She is beautiful, but more importantly, I think she has feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°Bleh!¡± War Without Wounds showed his disdain.

    ¡°Miles, you better help me in making her notice me more often!¡± Royal God Call said to Gu Fei. With him being a member of Amethyst Rebirth, the two were thinking that Gu Fei must be closer to thedies than the two of them since he had plenty of chances to mingle with them.

    ¡°I will, I will,¡± Gu Fei replied as he thought to himself, F*ck! Who the hell is this Grape, anyway? Pulling out the guild tab, he saw that Grape was a level 37 Priest. Gu Fei barely took note of the nonbat job sses, so the only Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s Priest he knew was Luo Luo.

    As the three continued to while their time by casually going through the information in the report, the heart of the Priest sitting across them was getting filled with resentment fast. These three men would usually be asleep ¨C if not daydreaming ¨C whenever they had this sort of meeting. Today, the three were quite attentive for a different reason and one already requested for Young Master¡¯s Elite to go easy on a particrdy. It seemed that he should not expect too much from the three for today¡¯s match. Young Master Han finally hated not having an indomitablebat job ss; otherwise, he would be able to brutally knock some sense into these three. ¡°Sword Demon, better make your preparation. Looks like it¡¯s gonna be up to you today,¡± he faintly said this to Sword Demon.

    After looking through the information provided, Sword Demon ced the document back onto the table and nodded his head.

    Over by the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s side, thedies had been feeling excited ever since they found out who they were matched up to this time around. Quite a few them who had not signed up for the mercenary group were feeling very remorseful right now. Raising the mercenary group¡¯s level was not possible at the moment, and even if they could do so, the participants for the uing match had already been set, so the additional members could not participate in it still.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± many of thedies moaned in dismay. Of course, the reason why thesedies were feeling disappointed was not that they wanted to meet all of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members, but it was because they wanted toy eyes on the legendary character: Close Combat Mage 27149. After all, the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had long been revealed to thesedies. July and a few others did not leak this information to the guild; instead, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were the ones who had intentionally ¡®leaked¡¯ this truth to thedies in hopes of projecting themselves as mighty and glorious individuals. Although the awesomeness of Young Master¡¯s Elite that existed in thedies¡¯ hearts was something that the two would often exploit, the two resolutely kept Gu Fei¡¯s identity as the Close Combat Mage hidden from them.

    Thedies viewed the Close Combat Mage as the most outstanding yer in every manner, so Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were positive that they would be unable to ¡®scavenge¡¯ even a bit of thedies¡¯ adoration if they found out the truth about Gu Fei. After working their butts off for so long, the two were naturally unwilling to let Gu Fei take thesedies away from them.

    There were many mercenary groups in Yunduan City, so who would have thought that Amethyst would serendipitously meet Young Master¡¯s Elite in the mercenary PvP tournament? With this, 27149 would no longer be able to hide his identity from them.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± 27149¡¯s number one fan, Lie Lie, was of course the most ted by this. ¡°I can finally meet my idol!¡± she happily dered.

    ¡°He he he...¡± Will-low and Luo Luoughed dryly together. In Amethyst Rebirth, only the two knew that Gu Fei was Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Close Combat Mage.

    ¡°Hmph! Is that person really that great?¡± Svelte Dancer asked skeptically. She had only recently joined Amethyst Rebirth and thesedies¡¯ mostmon topic in their conversations was this Close Combat Mage 27149.

    All thedies vigorously nodded their heads: ¡°He is super awesome! He hunted that despicable Thief and dropped his level by eight!¡±

    ¡°Who is that useless Thief?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°No Smile.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that damn huckster! Don¡¯t let me meet him in person,¡± Svelte Dancer menacingly wiped her dagger.

    ¡°There is still one hour,¡± some of thedies excitedly counted the time.

    ¡°Hey! This is a match; not a fan meet up session,¡± Svelte Dancer reminded.

    ¡°Of course, I wanna let him see how awesome I am!¡± Lie Lie bumped her fists together.

    Both sides were counting down the time in their respective locations. When the match was only half an hour away, everyone stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Amethyst mercenary group left the guild house, while Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group left Ray¡¯s Bar.

    The two locations were near each other. Since both sides were heading toward the same location, they would inadvertently meet along the way. Royal God Call sharpened his eyes. Seeing thedies walking out from the opposite alleyway, he hurriedly gave a look to War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds was surprisingly attentive as well, and the two instantly walked up together.

    ¡°Miles!¡± War Without Wounds reached his hand out and patted Gu Fei.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei did not dodge that pat as he never thought that War Without Wounds would use his strength to hold him in ce and would proceed to push him to the side. Thus, Gu Fei was easily pushed right into a side alley where Royal God Call skulked about.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked, perplexed.

    ¡°The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies are here!¡± Royal God Call said in a hushed tone.

    Gu Fei momentarily did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°If they see you with us, your identity as 27149 will get exposed!¡± Royal God Call reminded him.

    ¡°Then so be it! It doesn¡¯t really matter at this point...¡± Gu Fei actually regretted having to hide his other identity. If not for that, those people harboring hatred toward him would have longe to PvP with him. Going through those days without PvP was really tough!

    ¡°B*llsh*t! If they find out that you are 27149, we won¡¯t have any game left!¡± Royal God Call immediately spat out the truth.

    Gu Fei could not help butugh bitterly when he thought of how these two had sworn to July and the otherdies that Gu Fei was not 27149 and was just someone aspiring to be a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Won¡¯t the babes still find out that it¡¯s Miles once they enter the map?!¡± War Without Wounds worriedly asked.

    ¡°We need to give Miles a makeover! Hold him down!¡± Royal God Call said to War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds used one hand to press Gu Fei against that wall.

    ¡°Are you two asking for a quick death or something?¡± Gu Fei emotionlessly stuck his hand into his dimensional pocket. His fellow mercenaries were well aware of how fearsome Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration was, so the two knew that they would surely die if he sessfully pulled his sword out. The two hesitated in carrying out their n as their hearts filled with trepidation. ¡°What do you guys want me to do?!¡± Gu Fei relented in the end after seeing their pitiful-looking faces.

    ¡°Just cover your face, change your attire, and don¡¯t use that sword,¡± Royal God Call knew that it was useless to force Gu Fei, so he resorted to pleading instead.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Gu Fei no longer cared whether he was concealing his identity or otherwise. Since they earnestly requested it, he decided to help his fellow brothers-in-arms this one time! With that thought in mind, Gu Fei took off Midnight Spirit Robe and put on the ming Robe that he hadst worn in Yueye City. He next took out the triangr ck cloth he had worn ages ago and covered his face with it, ¡°Will this work?¡±

    The two patted him on his shoulders in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s what I call brotherly!¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t pull out Moonlit Nightfalls no matter what,¡± Royal God Call reminded him once more.

    ¡°Hey! Neither of you will purposely go easy in this match, right?¡± Seeing how these two were acting, Gu Fei could not help but express his concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not that despicable,¡± the two said in unison.

    Gu Fei sighed deeply in relief, ¡°At least you guys are aware that you¡¯re despicable.¡±

    ¡°You gotta be despicable when ites to flirting; let me tell you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Scram! You rascal!¡± Gu Fei waved his hands off to Royal God Call. When he saw that War Without Wounds was about to say something, he quickly interrupted him: ¡°Old men without gravitas can also get away from me.¡± With that, Gu Fei stalked off.

    ¡°Do I really look very old?¡± War Without Wounds had a crestfallen look on his face as he asked Royal God Call this.

    ¡°Not just your appearance, you¡¯re really old. This a young man¡¯s world now,¡± Royal God Call answered.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± War Without Wounds picked up Royal God Call and threw him to the side.

    Since the three were busying over Gu Fei¡¯s identity inside the alley, they all failed to see what was happening outside the alley. Young Master Han, Sword Demon, and Brother Assist continued moving forward and eventually met up with the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies. Both sides knew that they would be fighting in the uing match, so they maintained distance from one another as they walked toward the Hall of Mercenaries.

    ¡°Hey! Where¡¯s Miles! Why isn¡¯t he with you guys?!¡± Svelte Dancer suddenly asked the three men.

    ¡°Miles?¡± All thedies asked, stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you girls know? Miles is in the same mercenary group as these guys!¡±

    ¡°They... But they¡¯re Young Master¡¯s Elite!¡± thedies eximed stiltedly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Miles is the Mage in Young Master¡¯s Elite? The Close Combat Mage?! Fugitive 27149?!¡± There was uproar among thedies; only Will-low and Luo Luo stayed by the side with a forced smile on their faces. Thedies exchanged nces as the three men calmly chose to walk forward without talking to any of them.

    ¡°Miles is Close Combat Mage 27149?¡± Lie Lie had the most intense reaction out of all thedies and tears rolled down her cheeks unabatedly. Ever since that incident by the street, she had stopped talking to Gu Fei altogether. Their rtionship had evidently be frigid. Knowing his identity now clearly did not help to change this status at all.

    ¡°So it really is him!¡± July muttered to herself. She had always suspected him, only he had always managed to cover everything up. With the solid evidence this time, all the suspicious points she had detected on him once more became proofs of his other identity.

    Only Svelte Dancer did not have any clue at what was going on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that 27149 is a hidden character? Why would he suddenly be Miles?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Miles can¡¯t even defeat me, so how can he be such a mighty person?¡± June¡¯s Rain usually took some time before she could make sense of things.

    ¡°Miles couldn¡¯t beat you? Are you sure?¡± Svelte Dancer had fought with Gu Fei side by side many times and she had yet to see anyone survive his spells, be it his AOE attack or his melee attack.

    As June¡¯s Rain told Svelte Dancer all the incidents in the past, the otherdies discussed the issue of Gu Fei being 27149, almost forgetting that they were supposed to head to the PvP tournament venue. Finally, the sober Luo Luo and Will-low reminded everyone how much longer they had until the match started.

    Over by the Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s side, Young Master Han and the two finally met up with Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds in the ¡®changing room¡¯. When the three saw Gu Fei¡¯s getup, they expressed their surprise. Young Master Han asked, ¡°Just what are you up to this time?¡±

    ¡°Ask those two,¡± Gu Fei glumly replied.

    The two happily told them everything. Young Master Hanughed coldly by the side as he patiently listened to their recount. Once they were done, he slowly and methodically dropped the other shoe on the two men, ¡°Don¡¯t busy yourselves with things that don¡¯t matter. They already know Miles¡¯ other identity.¡±

    ¡°What?! How can that be?!¡± The two leaped up in their surprise.

    ¡°When Svelte Dancer barged into our meeting that time, she learned that we and Miles are in the same mercenary group,¡± Brother Assist reminded the two.

    ¡°Why would she inexplicably barge in like that?!¡± War Without Wounds asked, enraged.

    Royal God Call disappointedly pped himself, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being so greedy!¡± Had he not been greedy and traded his Windchaser¡¯s Boots away to Svelte Dancer, she would not have excitedly run into their meeting and unt it to Gu Fei, which meant that no one would have found out Gu Fei¡¯s other identity.

    ¡°Hmm... Looks like wanting both wealth and love isn¡¯t a simple thing,¡± Brother Assist voiced out his epiphany about life.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need this anymore!¡± Gu Fei eagerly took the ck cloth off his face.

    Royal God Call felt hurt, while War Without Wounds was despondent.

    As Gu Fei busied himself with changing his attire once more and readying his Moonlit Nightfalls, he failed to notice that the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild channel was being bombarded with messages. Thedies were animatedly discussing the matter of Gu Fei being the Close Combat Mage 27149. Gu Fei was clearly online, yet he did not say a peep.

    ¡°Does this guy ever look at the guild channel?¡± ady asked earnestly.

    ¡°He kept us in the dark for so long!¡± anotherdy sighed.

    ¡°We must get Miles¡¯ signature when we head back!¡± a diehard fan dered.

    ¡°He he. So it turns out that we¡¯re already acquainted with 27149 and have long seen his face. It¡¯s not really a loss even if we don¡¯t participate in the mercenary PvP tournament!¡± Some of thedies who had been fretting over this matter no longer felt very dejected.

    Gu Fei did not show himself on the guild channel, so some of thedies decided to send him messages directly.

    ¡°Hey! Your identity has been exposed!¡± Will-low had the good sense to be worried for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡± July was quite resentful of Gu Fei denying her allegations time after time.

    ¡°Sigh... Looks like I won¡¯t be the only one teasing you after this,¡± Luo Luo did not intend to reveal Gu Fei¡¯s identity, probably for the same reason Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had chosen not to do so.

    ¡°Hmph! You sure hid it well!¡± Even Svelte Dancer had something to say.

    ¡°Miles, how can you be 27149?¡± June¡¯s Rain had still not gotten there yet!

    As for the guild¡¯s Mages, they were inquiring about how Gu Fei had managed to be a closebat Mage. Gu Fei¡¯s hands were full trying to answer them, and he felt very troubled by this. He finally realized the many advantages of hiding his identity. ¡°Juste and kill me already...¡± was what Gu Fei truly wanted to say to them.

    This carried on for quite some time. Gu Fei tried to reply to quite a few of them yet new messages kept oning in. The match timer started as the scene changed. The yers were all teleported into the PvP arena, but Gu Fei¡¯s message notification never stopped pinging. Young Master Han swept his gaze over to the three dejected mercenaries of his and did not bother with them afterward. Looking around and seeing a vantage point, he promptly told Sword Demon and Brother Assist, ¡°Let¡¯s head over there and have a look.¡±

    The two nodded their heads in agreement. All three headed off toward the high ground as Brother Assist worriedly said, ¡°If those three don¡¯t put in any effort, this match is gonna be a little troublesome!¡± Just as he said this, Gu Fei caught up to them. With a hand tugging his sleeve and killing intent emanating from him, he asked, ¡°Are we starting already? Why didn¡¯t you call for me?!¡±

 Chapter 165 - A Ditch

    Chapter 165 - A Ditch

    Young Master Han, Sword Demon, and Brother Assist turned around to stare at Gu Fei. Behind him, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were listlessly walking over as well.

    ¡°Can you really do this without hesitation?¡± Brother Assist asked Gu Fei, saying, ¡°You¡¯re in the same guild as them, after all.¡±

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Young Master how he died.¡±

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes, visibly annoyed.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a group ofdies, and each of them is as pretty as a flower!¡± Brother Assist said instead.

    Gu Fei coughed, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t lose to them in that aspect, either.¡±

    Brother Assist and Sword Demon froze in ce before they swept their eyes over to Young Master Han and Gu Fei, heading to the side to snigger.

    Young Master Han¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, but Gu Fei quickly stopped anything from happening by widening his steps and waving the sword in his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he used his fast movement speed to temporarily keep his distance from Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei was the first to climb up the peak, looking far across the map. Only twenty-six yers were participating in this match so the PvP arena¡¯s size was notrge, allowing Gu Fei to quickly discover thedies¡¯ figures. The other five men reached the peak shortly after, gazing over to thedies¡¯ direction as well. Thedies were gathered together and were not making a move. It was very different from their usual action of running all over the ce without any specific direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with them? Are they noting over? What are they doing all gathered together?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Chatting!¡± Gu Fei replied with a tinge of annoyance in his voice.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°My message notification is about to make me deaf...¡± Gu Fei sighed in frustration. He had yet to open the guild channel, but he was already busy just by replying to all thedies¡¯ private messages. Twenty enemies were what this match pitted against Young Master¡¯s Elite, yet Gu Fei had to pretty much handle the entire Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s inquisitiveness by himself. Their gossiping nature was as mighty as Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess. Furthermore, he had to deal with fifty of such foes ¨C truly a crazy task.

    Meanwhile, War Without Wounds seemed to have aged by ten years and Royal God Call repeatedly muttered to himself, ¡°Grape... My Grape....¡±

    Gu Fei could barely handle all the messages being sent to him, but the two men¡¯s brokenhearted expression made him want tofort them: ¡°Hey, you two. Don¡¯t feel so down. They are only a little curious about me, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Every rtionship begins with a little bit of curiosity,¡± War Without Wounds said with a heavy heart.

    ¡°And their curiosity toward you is definitely not just a little bit,¡± Royal God Call quipped.

    ¡°We¡¯re finished...¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call looked at each other, a miserable smile forming on their faces.

    Gu Fei was speechless....

    ¡°Are we still fighting this match or what?!¡± Young Master Han bellowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, let¡¯s fight! Let us properly bring our chapter to a close with this break up,¡± Royal God Call stroked his bow.

    War Without Wounds patted his back, ¡°This world is truly lonely. It¡¯s a good thing you and me are brothers-in-arms.¡±

    Royal God Call paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I think you should stop treating me as such! Honestly speaking, we don¡¯t share amonnguage, and there are at least three or four generation gaps between us. It isn¡¯t your fault, though. Just you being ancient¡ª¡±

    When War Without Wounds grabbed and tossed Royal God Call down the hilltop, the other three men sighed in relief, ¡°The world is finally quiet again.¡±

    ¡°Get down here! I¡¯ll have a deathmatch with you!¡± Royal God Call who had been tossed down the hillside was now covered in dirt. Did people not say that friends were scarier than enemies? No one would be guarded against a friend patting his or her back. If even Gu Fei suffered from War Without Wounds¡¯ ways, Royal God Call would naturally not be an exception.

    That was how the two started cursing at each other, with one up the hill and the other by the foot of it. All the while, Gu Fei was crazily sending out messages. Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and Sword Demon exchanged looks and sighed, ¡°Seems like it is still up to us, three.¡±

    ¡°Talk to them some more; I guess that can be considered as you diverting their attention,¡± Young Master Han instructed Gu Fei as the three began to descend from the hill and head toward thedies¡¯ spawn point.

    ¡°Hey! Wait for me!¡± Gu Fei chased after them as he kept replying to thedies¡¯ messages. War Without Wounds also went down the hilltop, cursing Royal God Call all the way. In Young Master Han and the other two¡¯s eyes, the three men were no more than walking sacks of meat.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk more after this match!¡± Gu Fei sent this reply a hundred times first before thedies finally stopped sending him private messages. He heaved a huge sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡±

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were still arguing with each other as theymented their poor fortune. One moment they were bickering, the next moment they weremiserating with each other. Gu Fei finally regained his sanity after finishing his task of replying to all thedies¡¯ messages. He could not stand to hear what the two were telling each other, so he hurriedly asked on the mercenary channel for the whereabouts of Young Master Han and the other two who had gone ahead first, swiftly making his way toward them.

    Thedies are done with their chitchats, so it¡¯s probably time for them to move out. With the reckless and wild manner in which they advance, AOE spells are essentially useless in dealing with them... It¡¯s better to head over there and y them one by one. Svelte Dancer will most definitely jump out and block me. It¡¯s hard to tell what might happen if that woman takes me on while the rest of thedies sneak up on me from the sidelines, so I better seize the initiative and finish off Svelte Dancer. As Gu Fei was pondering on what he should do, he saw Brother Assist squatting in a ditch straight ahead. From the way he looked about from time to time, Gu Fei judged that Brother Assist had the potential to join the Forever in Flowers Guild. Gu Fei called out to him, ¡°Brother Assist!¡±

    Brother Assist turned his head back and smiled, ¡°You finished?¡±

    Feeling somewhat awkward to answer his inquiry, Gu Fei simply jumped into the ditch and asked his own question, ¡°What are you doing here? Where are Sword Demon and Young Master Han?¡±

    ¡°They found somewhere else to stage an ambush,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Fei peeked from the ditch and stealthily looked around.

    Brother Assist poked his head out as well and pointed at a nearby mound with his hand, ¡°Young Master¡¯s there! I don¡¯t know where Sword Demon went.¡±

    ¡°How are we fighting them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Their movement is a mess, so we¡¯ll take care of them one by one when they fall behind!¡± Brother Assist.

    Gu Fei smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the way they are.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Someone¡¯sing!¡± Brother Assist¡¯s eyes sharpened as he whispered this, quickly pulling Gu Fei down to hide once more.

    However, someone among thedies had pretty good eyesight and she eximed, ¡°Ah! There are two heads over by that ditch!¡±

    Gu Fei and Brother Assist exchanged looks. ¡°How did she notice us from over there?!¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just move to another spot quickly. The otherdies will probably being here very soon!¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that they areing over here!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Brother Assist nodded his head in realization. Taking out his scepter, he was about to bless Gu Fei when he paused and asked, ¡°Which of your stats should I boost?¡±

    ¡°Speed!¡± Gu Fei automatically replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that yet,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Then what do you have?¡±

    ¡°Health, Strength, Resilience, Intelligence, and Vitality.¡±

    What¡¯s Resilience for?¡± Gu Fei asked. The term was not part of the sixmon stats found on a character.

    ¡°It increases physical defense.¡±

    ¡°And Vitality? Does it boost the Spirit stat?¡±

    ¡°No, that boosts magic defense.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you just give me everything?¡± Gu Fei asked. He had received a Priest¡¯s Heal before, but he had never gotten a Knight¡¯s Blessing yet.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°I guess you can just add¡ªf*ck! Dodge quickly!¡± Gu Fei did not get to finish his words as he felt something sh by above his head, signifying that a Mage had just thrown a spell on them.

    Gu Fei and Brother Assist would have to climb out of the ditch if they wanted to escape it, yet there was insufficient time to do so right now, so they crouched to the left and right respectively. Gu Fei was confident in his speed, but Brother Assist¡¯s speed worried him. While running onward, he looked backward. Just as he had expected, Brother Assist failed to escape the AOE of the opposing Mage¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes. Thankfully, it was just a normal me wheel, so Brother Assist did not get insta-killed.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief. It was then that the temperature around him began to rise. A boom rang out as he got struck by a me wheel as well. Feeling depressed, he straightened himself and asked aloud, ¡°Who threw that?! Could you throw it a little more urately?!¡±

    With his understanding of thedies, he believed that this was someone throwing a spell off target, which resulted in it identallynding on Gu Fei¡¯s head.

    Indeed, a blushing Ice ze beyond the ditch cried out, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry....¡±

    ¡°Xiao Bing? I remember that your uracy isn¡¯t this bad!¡± Gu Fei said as he mbered out of the ditch.

    Fourdies stood waiting outside the ditch: two Mages, one Priest, and one Warrior. Mages, Priests, and Warriors with normal stat point distribution had simr speed, so these four yers ended up roaming the PvP arena together. This was how the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s members divided themselves into groups and how Gu Fei ended up being paired with Svelte Dancer most of the time when PvPing. After all, nobody else could match their speed in Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°Uhmm...¡± Gu Fei did not know to say to them. Usually, he would not need to talk and would just sweep his sword to attack. Since he knew these people, he felt the need to exin himself.

    Gu Fei quickly realized that the worry Brother Assist had previously raised was sound; it was indeed very difficult for him to actually attack thesedies. Using Young Master Han as an example was simply inapt. Young Master Han truly deserved a good thrashing, so not a sliver of hesitation had been present when Gu Fei had beaten him up. As for thesedies, Gu Fei needed to mentally prepare himself before he could move against them.

    Unexpectedly, thedies reacted faster than Gu Fei. The Warrior suddenly came back to her senses as she shouted, ¡°Right! Miles is the enemy right now, so quickly attack him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± The rest of thedies also woke up from their daze, and the Mages immediately chanted, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    Gu Fei did not move from his spot. Thedies¡¯ spell-casting was too wild, so he was afraid that he would end up getting hit by their me wheels if he moved about carelessly. He figured that it was safer to wait until the me wheels had appeared before moving.

    Fire formed in the air. Lifting his head, Gu Fei saw that neither of the me wheels had missed their mark and dutifully dodged to the side as he raised the sword in his hand, ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡±

 Chapter 166 - Internal Conflict

    Chapter 166 - Internal Conflict

    Moonlit Nightfalls glowed as a ball of fire formed from its tip before flying toward the fourdies.

    ¡°Ahh! Quickly dodge it!¡± Thedies were thrown into a tizzy. With the current standard of Parallel World¡¯s yers, the most basic spell in the Mages¡¯ arsenal, Fireball, was often disregarded by many. Most people would casually knock it away with anything that they had and view the spell as not a big deal even if it hit them.

    As for thedies, they treated Gu Fei¡¯s spells, even Fireball, as something very dangerous. Thus, the four quickly dispersed when they saw the ball of fire heading their way.

    Fireball had a tracking ability, yet Gu Fei did not make his spell chase after any of the fourdies and the ball of fire was floating in a straight line instead. Gu Fei had always been using Fireball like how he threw his secret projectiles during his kung fu training session, and he would often throw the spell out by relying on his eyes and calction instead of on the system¡¯s target lock-on assistance.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Ice ze and another Mage made use of the same spell to counter Gu Fei¡¯s. He extended his sword and unhurriedly sliced apart the two balls of fire heading his way, easily dissipating them.

    ¡°YA!¡± The female Warrior lowered her head and sprinted over using Charge. Gu Fei sidestepped to let her pass him and swung hard at the iing figure with his sword, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    The de formed a beautiful red arc, yet it cleaved nothing but empty space. The female Warrior was currently standing next to the sword as she said in confusion, ¡°Oh, dear. Did I estimate wrongly for the distance?¡±

    Gu Fei wanted to faint right there and then. Thedy Warrior had apparently calcted the distance wrongly with Charge. Thedy could simply not reach Gu Fei from where she had activated Charge, so while Gu Fei¡¯s sidestep perfectly opened up an opportunity for him to strike her, thedy¡¯s poor execution of the skill had rendered his swing useless.

    ¡°Let me do it again!¡± Thedy ran back to her original position.

    Gu Fei¡¯s could do nothing but to hold his sword tightly in hand. Originally, he had wanted to sh at the Warrior right away, but he ended up staring nkly at her retreating figure after hearing what she had just said.

    Once back in position, she bent her waist, lowered her head, and raised her sword again. After getting into that posture, she said, ¡°Just wait for a little longer! The skill¡¯s cool-down time is about to end.¡±

    The other threedies confidently nodded their heads.

    Gu Fei was in tears. Is this a PvP match or a mentoring fight?

    ¡°Aye! Here Ie!¡± The female Warrior shouted and rushed forward using Charge once more.

    Gu Fei was afraid of her misjudging the distance once more and wasting his effort, so he decisively took a step forward, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    From the perspective of Parallel World¡¯s Verdict, no matter how many times a Mage casted Twin Incineration, the spell would be unable to win against the Warrior¡¯s Charge skill. However, Gu Fei saw through the skill execution and his forward step essentially dodged the female Warrior¡¯s Charge. With his follow-up swing to the opponent¡¯s direction, his actions virtually canceled out Verdict.

    ¡°Ah! She got him!¡± Ice ze and the otherdies rejoiced, fully assuming that Gu Fei¡¯s forward step would make him receive the full brunt of the Charge skill. In the end, they only saw their guildmate catching fire as she went past Gu Fei and burning until she was nothing but a white light.

    ¡°Ah... How is that possible?¡± The threedies were left befuddled by what they had just witnessed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna go easy on you lot anymore!¡± Gu Fei flexed his forearm to show them that he was serious.

    The threedies were standing separately, so Gu Fei could not cut down all three with one stroke of his sword. Thus, he threw out a ball of fire and dashed toward one of thedies¡¯ direction.

    A whistling sound stopped Gu Fei¡¯s forward momentum, though. The sound of the traveling arrow gave a vague indication of the Archer¡¯s attack power and speed, and Gu Fei believed that only one Archer present in this match could shoot an arrow of this caliber.

    Turning his head over, Gu Fei saw that the ball of fire he had thrown to the female Priest was dissipated by the arrow.

    Royal God Call then hurtled over from the arrow¡¯s firing direction and shouted, ¡°Who dares to touch Grape?!¡±

    Oh? Is thisdy that Grape? Gu Fei nced at the Priest and sighed in his heart, saying, ¡°Royal! Look at how much you¡¯ve frightened her.¡±

    Royal God Call hurtled over like a wild sparrow, standing in front of Grape while pointing his bow toward Gu Fei. Before anyone could say anything, he signaled Gu Fei like crazy by winking his eyes and moving his brows.

    Gu Fei originally wanted to praise Royal God Call for being able to shoot down his Fireball, yet he lost the will to do so after seeing thetter¡¯s facial gestures. He simply sighed and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight whoever that dares to touch Grape!¡± Royal God Call continued to act the part of a hero saving a damsel in distress.

    Before this matter could be settled, War Without Wounds also trampled over. His voice reached Gu Fei ahead of his figure, ¡°Xiao Bing and Xiaoying are under my protection! Anyone who dares to attack them will have to get through me first!¡±

    Xiao Bing naturally meant Ice ze, as for Xiaoying, Gu Fei did a quick check of Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s members list. Spotting a Mage by the name of Singing Peach, he reckoned that thisdy before him must be her.

    War Without Wounds, who had gotten near thedies, opened his stance and bore the look of someone defending justice. The way the two looked at Gu Fei seemed to suggest that he was the one infringing upon the virtues of the fair maidens before him, angering Gu Fei to the point of speechlessness.

    Thedies were of course at a loss at what was happening. Ice ze meekly asked, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an internal conflict!¡± Gu Fei huffed.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds stood their ground firmly, as if what they were doing was logically sound. The threedies looked at one another, unsure of what to make of the situation that they had found themselves in.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,¡± Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves, saying, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to take you two down first.¡±

    Royal God Call cried out, ¡°Do you think it will be that easy?¡± With that, he fired off an arrow on Homing Projectile toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei flipped his sword over and knocked the arrow aside as he chanted, ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡±

    Royal God Call fired off Double Shot instead of dodging; one hit Fireball and the other one flew toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei rushed toward Royal God Call once he finished casting Fireball, dodging the iing arrow with a deft twist of his head. Royal God Call smiled when Gu Fei broke eye contact with him and took that chance to turn tail and run.

    F*ck! Gu Fei cursed inwardly. The movement speed Royal God Call currently possessed wasparable to his, so chasing after him would be no different from when he was fighting with Sakurazaka Moony: It would just be a stalemate.

    War Without Wounds was trying to twist the situation into one where thedies would feel indebted to him, so he hurriedly addressed thedies over by the side, ¡°Run away quickly! Leave him to us two!¡± Gu Fei had been turned into the viin by the actions of these two idiots.

    ¡°Ha ha! Come and get me!¡± Naturally, Royal God Call knew that Gu Fei would be unable to do anything to him right now, so he delightfully taunted him. He ran toward the ditch and dashingly leaped over. However, Royal God Call disappeared from the surface with a whoosh when he did so.

    ¡°What happened?¡± War Without Wounds asked in shock. Gu Fei, meanwhile, wasughing inside him. Evidently, Brother Assist, who was still hiding inside that ditch, had taken that moment to pull Royal God Call down when thetter was gleefully leaping over the ditch. Brother Assist might not have these experts¡¯ fighting prowess, yet a person in hiding would always have the upper hand when it came to pulling a fast one on others.

    Recalling that time when they drank the most expensive liquor on Young Master Han¡¯s tab, Gu Fei had only drunk three sses while Brother Assist had had a whole bottle after the first ss. He profited the most during that incident, yet Gu Fei took the me for the whole matter. The deviousness of Brother Assist¡¯s duping tactics could be seen from that move alone.

    No matter how powerful an Archer was, he or she would oftentimes be at a disadvantage when it came to melee. At this moment, Royal God Call was being held down in the ditch by Brother Assist and was no longer a cause for worry.

    Gu Fei raised his sword and turned about to close in on War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds was a Warrior, so he clearly did not have the skill to kite Gu Fei. Thus, he firmly nted his feet to the ground and did not forget to tell thedies in order to earn more brownie points, ¡°Stand behind me.¡±

    Thedies had long been muddled by the messy predicament they had found themselves in. Hearing War Without Wounds¡¯ words, they meekly hid behind him.

    Gu Fei sprinted toward War Without Wounds, as thetter separated his two hands each holding a ymore to his sides.

    He has taken the Job ss Advancement to be a Berserker! Gu Fei¡¯s heart tightened. He had since learned from his fight with Foe-herder that the Warrior¡¯s dual-wielded Cyclone was not easy to deal with. Foe-herder was ranked sixth on the Warrior leaderboard, while War Without Wounds was currently ranked third. Besides this, he was also known as the number one Warrior in the entire online gamingmunity, so his Strength should be much higher than other Warriors.

    As all these thoughts were running through Gu Fei¡¯s head, War Without Wounds had already bent low and dropped his swords, taking up a very familiar stance.

    Here ites! Gu Fei cried out in his mind. He did not dare to increase the speed of his forward sprint and chose to halt his steps instead. He then raised his sword in preparation for unleashing an AOE spell to interrupt War Without Wounds¡¯ attack.

    Unexpectedly, War Without Wounds lifted the swords from his sides and sped both in front of him as he lowered his head.

    F*ck! Gu Fei was shocked to see War Without Wounds stomping toward him using Charge. He quickly sidestepped to dodge the attack and was about to chant a spell when War Without Wounds suddenly jerked his head up, separated his ymores to his sides, and stopped his forward momentum by twisting his waist to meet Gu Fei head on.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei cried out audibly this time.

    Gu Fei did not know how far War Without Wounds¡¯ Charge could reach, but he was positive that thetter had canceled it before reaching the intended distance. His timing for the skill canction was nearly impable, cing him right before Gu Fei. What was worse was that War Without Wounds had immediately followed this up by unleashing Cyclone on the spot.

    A dual-wielded Cyclone had double the effectpared to the usual Cyclone. Using only one hand to take the blow would result in a yer taking a gash from the other weapon before being flung outward by the skill¡¯s spinning. Gu Fei had already experienced this before and he could only think of one way to fully block this attack: dual-wield weapons, as well.

    Characters without the Dual-wielding Mastery would be unable to deal damage with the weapons in their non-dominant hands, but the Verdict for blocking still existed. When Gu Fei used the sword in his right hand to block the first blow, his left hand also reached into his dimensional pocket for his Sacred mes of Baptism.

    The shing of metals rang out twice. This was followed by Gu Fei being hurtled outward by the Cyclone¡¯s spinning. His HP was dropping rapidly while mid-air. Although his weapons had managed to block the attacks, his blocking attempts had been judged by Verdict as very weak. Thus, Gu Fei still received a lot of damage from the Cyclone skill.

    ¡°This sucks!¡± Gu Fei sighed in frustration. He might have been able to take all the damage had he been at full HP. Unfortunately, he had earlier taken damage from Ice ze¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes....

    ...Can Gu Fei survive his impending fall to the ground with how he is currently sailing through the air? Find out next time in the seeding chapter of Virtual World: Close Combat Mage!

 Chapter 167 - A PvP to Decide the Winner

    Chapter 167 - A PvP to Decide the Winner

    Gu Fei was flung outward by Cyclone with only a sliver of HP, but two beams of holy light unexpectedly enveloped him before hended on the ground. Gu Fei looked toward the two directions where the Heal hade from and saw a pretty face from each spot. One Heal hade from Young Master Han, while the other one hade from Luo Luo. Clearly, these two Priests did not expect either of them to make an appearance here.

    Receiving Heal twice, Gu Fei¡¯s HP was no longer in danger of depleting. Hey on the ground and sighed in relief. Meanwhile, War Without Wounds anxiously ran over while shouting, ¡°Do you even cherish your life?!¡±

    What is he even saying?! Gu Fei perplexedly did a kip up, ¡°I don¡¯t get what you are trying to say.¡±

    War Without Wounds muttered, ¡°Why did you not dodge my Cyclone and forcibly block it?¡±

    ¡°How could I dodge it at that distance?¡± Gu Fei asked, discontented. He had blocked Cyclone many times in the past and knew that the skill could not be blocked or dodged at such a close range. After all, moving his wrist to block an attack was a lot quicker than moving his entire body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even slowed it down! I especially left a gap for you to dodge it,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei asked, surprised. Truth be told, he had only concentrated on pulling out his second weapon to block the attack, so he did not notice the actual speed of War Without Wounds¡¯ Cyclone. As he tried to recall it at this moment, it did seem as if War Without Wounds had activated his skill slightly slower than usual.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me wink at you?!¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Did you?¡± Gu Fei was surprised once more. His focus was solely on War Without Wounds¡¯ swords as he had been attempting to block thetter¡¯s Cyclone.

    Finished with exining himself, War Without Wounds boomed, ¡°Now you know my prowess! Leave!¡± With that, he turned around and gave Ice ze and thedies a soul-stirring look.

    At the same moment, the threedies who managed to catch up to Luo Luo were having a little squabble with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we arrived in time. Miles nearly died!¡± June¡¯s Rain said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Miles is our enemy right now! Sis Luo Luo, why did you help him?¡± The otherdy was clear of the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake. Bestowing Heal on him became a habit!¡± Luo Luo earnestly exined.

    Young Master Han smacked his forehead as he stood at a nearby peak; he could really not stand this convoluted scenario any longer.

    Gu Fei stood up. Peeling a tangerine and eating each piece, he asked, ¡°So are we still doing this?¡±

    Thedies were at a loss at what was going on as well and they exchanged confused nces with one another. A normal PvP match would have both sides shing right about now. Thedies were no fools and knew very well what sort of experts the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were. If they were to get serious, this match would be less of a fight and more of a beating. Gu Fei alone could easily take care of the six of them.

    War Without Wounds whispered to Gu Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for your bros. Go into another location and wait a moment before you engage again.¡±

    Gu Fei helplessly nced over at Young Master Han who was standing atop a hill, only to see thetter¡¯s expressionless face. He then turned his face toward the ditch, ¡°How¡¯s Royal?¡±

    Brother Assist peeked from the ditch, ¡°Royal said he¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°AH!¡± A depressed wail came from over the ditch, followed by someone singing, ¡°Why am I always the one getting hurt1...¡±, fading away softly as the person got further. While War Without Wounds obviously won quite a few points with thedies present, Royal God Call lost his face to the point of wanting to bury himself forever inside the ditch. Those who did not know what had truly happened automatically assumed that he had fallen into the ditch in an attempt to kite Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh! Someone fell into that ditch!¡± At this moment, June¡¯s Rainughingly pointed at the ditch. ¡°To actually fall into a ditch, what sort of expert is that?¡±

    Brother Assist despondently crawled out of the ditch as he threw a questioning nce at Gu Fei, asking him of what they should do next.

    Gu Fei looked toward War Without Wounds and thetter thundered, ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡±

    Gu Fei looked again toward Young Master Han, who shrugged his shoulders helplessly and walked down the hill. Sword Demon appeared from the other side and also moved closer to them.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡± War Without Wounds repeated his demand with surety this time. Now that the conversation had moved to the mercenary channel, everyone could discuss this matter away from prying eyes and eavesdropping ears.

    ¡°What now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A gentleman is the one who does chivalrous deeds,¡± War Without Wounds delightedly added.

    Still, the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s members had opinions of their own. When June¡¯s Rain saw the five men proceeding to leave, she hurriedly called out to them, ¡°Oi! Where are you all off to?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a group meeting,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Young Master Han looked backward and swept his gaze all over before settling it on Luo Luo. She had previously represented Amethyst Rebirth in hiring his mercenary group. Although she was not the guild leader, she must at least hold sway in it. Thinking of this, Young Master Han addressed her, ¡°Since we¡¯re all so familiar with one another, let¡¯s make things simple for everyone and end this match in one ce in one go.¡±

    ¡°Oh? In that case we will need to have a group meeting of our own as well,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°The coordinates will be 110,125. We¡¯ll be waiting for youdies there,¡± Young Master Han informed her before bringing his mercenaries in the direction he had just mentioned.

    ¡°You¡¯re all such bros to me today! Tonight¡¯s drinks are on me!¡± War Without Wounds excitedly said as they went on their way, yfully punching each of them before finally resting his hands across Gu Fei¡¯s shoulders and calling him his ¡®sworn brother¡¯.

    Gu Fei struggled out of War Without Wounds¡¯ hold for quite some time, yet he was just no match for thetter¡¯s Strength. He asked Brother Assist, ¡°Where did Royal run off to?¡±

    Brother Assist indicated with his chin a certain direction. When Gu Fei shifted his gaze over, War Without Wounds¡¯ huge head unintentionally blocked his line of sight. Casually nudging his head to the side, Gu Fei finally spotted Royal God Call who was sitting atop a lone tree stump in the middle of an empty clearing, looking utterly miserable.

    The five felt amazed by what they were seeing as they walked toward their fellow brother-in-arms. Royal God Call stood up and met the five of them halfway, a look of utter embarrassment hanging on his face. Although he got dragged into the ditch by Brother Assist, he was still quite aware of how the situation had panned out. War Without Wounds had sessfully demonstrated his fighting prowess by sending Gu Fei flying with his Cyclone, while Royal God Call had fallen into a ditch like a loser. His heart was extremely unsettled right now.

    Royal God Call looked more and more like a child right now. The five adults did not know what to say in this situation, so they simply consoled him by ruffling his head. Brother Assist even rebuked War Without Wounds, ¡°Look at you; an adult fighting with a child over some chicks!¡±

    Including Royal God Call, the six finally reached the coordinates Young Master Han had given thedies. The rolling ins here had no forest, mounds, or even Royal God Call¡¯s hated ditches.

    ¡°How are we fighting this match?¡± Gu Fei asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Are you two willing to continue with the match?¡± Young Master Han instead asked War Without Wounds and Royal God Call.

    War Without Wounds chuckled, ¡°We¡¯ve had our fun. It¡¯s time that we get serious!¡± He had no more demands at this point, especially after managing to show his might to thedies when he dominated Gu Fei in the fight earlier.

    Royal God Call was not resigned to this, but he could only reluctantly agree to fulfill his duties to the group as it truly was time to decide the fate of this match.

    ¡°Since all are willing to y their part, there¡¯s no need for any tactic or strategy. Let¡¯s just meet the enemies head on,¡± Young Master Han said in a rxed tone.

    All nodded their heads. War Without Wounds, who was currently the most energetic out of everyone, consolingly patted Royal God Call¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You can still let thedies know how great you are by fighting them well!¡±

    Royal God Call listlessly nodded his head.

    They did not have to wait long as thedies quickly began to trickle in from every direction ording to their speed and job sses. Naturally, Svelte Dancer was the first to reach them. ¡°Are all of you here?¡± she loudly asked Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Gu Fei gave her a wilted look, ¡°Do you not know how to count?¡±

    ¡°Just you wait till I take care of you!¡± Svelte Dancer bared her teeth, as if she was about to pounce on to Gu Fei and bite him to death.

    Amethyst mercenary group had twenty members. Gu Fei killed one off, so only neen of them were making their way to the PvP field. Royal God Call shoved off his deadened look with thedies¡¯ arrival and reced it with a cutesy smile, waving and greeting all thedies he was familiar with. War Without Wounds¡¯ confidence skyrocketed after he had injured Gu Fei with his Cyclone earlier, so he refrained from acting familiar with thedies like what Royal God Call was doing and instead chose to stand coolly by the side. When Royal God Call finished greeting all thedies, he shed them a bright smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for a real fight, so I hope you won¡¯t me us for what we are about to do!¡±

    Thedies returned his smile, ¡°You guys can¡¯t fault us, either.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin if everyone is here!¡± Young Master Han said faintly.

    Both sides stood across each other. Young Master¡¯s Elite stood in a neat row while Amethyst opted for a two-row formation ¨C the Warriors and melee job sses in front and the Archers, Mages, and Priests at the rear. At least, thesedies were aware of such a basic formation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin! No point in dragging this out, unless you prefer us to make the first move?¡± Young Master Han spoke in ackadaisical tone.

    ¡°Attack!¡± War Without Wounds wanted to let thedies personally experience his might, so he eagerly rushed forward.

    Thedies with melee job sses in front calmly spaced themselves out, allowing the Mages and Archers from behind to initiate their attacks on War Without Wounds who was leading the opposing mercenary group¡¯s assault.

    The sound of the female Archers¡¯ arrows hitting War Without Wounds¡¯ armor resounded. Young Master Han quickly bestowed Heal on to War Without Wounds, and thetter promptly activated his Charge following this.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡± ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± The female Mages deemed that casting AOE spells would not be a waste even if they missed hitting War Without Wounds as hispanions were just right behind him.

    Being an expert gamer, War Without Wounds would of course not easily receive these spells. He immediately lowered his head following thedies¡¯ chanting and continued charging forward. Sessfully weaving through thedies¡¯ casted spells, he smashed head-first into them.

    The melee job sses immediately surrounded War Without Wounds just like what he wanted. Separating the ymores to his two sides, he prepared to unleash Cyclone.

    Behind, Gu Fei took a few steps forward and pointed Moonlit Nightfalls toward the fighting crowd: ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] It¡¯s a lyric from this song.

 Chapter 168 - This is not a one-man fight.

    Chapter 168 - This is not a one-man fight.

    At a nce, anyone would think that War Without Wounds had released a skill that created a burning cyclone, since the mes that had spread throughout the ground seemed to sprout from his Cyclone attack, even though the mes were from a spell that Gu Fei had just casted.

    The mes seemed to borrow the airflow that Cyclone had created, as zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno swelled with War Without Wounds at its core. Thedies happened to be trying to surround War Without Wounds, so they all ended up being swallowed whole by the raging inferno together with War Without Wounds.

    Gu Fei¡¯s AOE spell could even instra-kill the skilled yers of Carouse, so thesedies who were caught in the resulting congration would naturally be killed off instantly as well. All the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite only heard the steady ringing of the system notification, as it constantly updated them of the changes in kill points between the two sides. As white light constantly shed within the sea of mes, Brother Assist could not help but gasp: ¡°This is too OP! I better record this down!¡±

    Amid the red glow, one figure rushed toward Gu Fei at a remarkable speed. Just as expected! Gu Fei cried out internally. Of course, the one who had rushed out of the firestorm was Svelte Dancer. She was currently wearing the equipment that granted 73% fire resistance, which Gu Fei had returned to her after the PvP match with Carouse. Learning that she had such an item, he had already expected her to survive his spell¡¯s damage output.

    Svelte Dancer rushed toward him as she took off the coat, just like what Gu Fei had done when he ¡®flew¡¯ through Carouse¡¯s spell bombardment. Obviously, Svelte Dancer was nning to change her equipment into something that that would increase her Attack Power. With a full-Agility build, just depending on her top-grade dagger might not be enough to insta-kill her enemies, after all.

    ¡°Royal!¡± Gu Fei shouted. Svelte Dancer¡¯s defense must be really low in that instant when she was taking off her equipment, so Royal God Call¡¯s Attack Power should be enough to insta-kill her.

    However, the sound of an arrow in flight did not echo about. Looking backward, Gu Fei saw Royal God Call staring with unflinching eyes at Svelte Dancer as his nose bled incessantly. Svelte Dancer was indeed the mightiest pay-to-win gamer out there; even her undershirt that became visible when she took off her equipment was very unique. It was form-fitting enough to entuate her body¡¯s curvature. Royal God Call, the impure lecher, was immediately petrified by the sight, his nose unceasingly bleeding. By the time he returned to his senses, Svelte Dancer had already put on her other equipment.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Gu Fei eyed him contemptuously.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s movement speed became even faster now that she had changed her equipment. In the blink of an eye, she was already upon Gu Fei. He lifted his sword and shed, yet the reaction speed of Svelte Dancer on Fleetfoot was simply inhuman. Changing the angle of her attack, Svelte Dancer let the sword pass as she plunged the dagger in her hand toward Gu Fei. While Gu Fei¡¯s attack was deadly, his defense and HP were just like the average Mages. A simple basic attack from Svelte Dancer was enough to insta-kill him.

    A victorious smile spread across Svelte Dancer¡¯s face just as her dagger was about to puncture his skin. It was at this moment that a heavy blow connected to her nape. Svelte Dancer¡¯s action instantly halted as she was forced to stand stock-still.

    This... Svelte Dancer felt somewhat bewildered. Despite knowing the skill, she had never been the recipient of it before.

    Bludgeon.

    Sword Demon¡¯s figure appeared at Svelte Dancer¡¯s rear. Expressionlessly tossing a wooden baton to his side, he took out Frost Memories. The dagger¡¯s Attack Power had already be quite average in the current stage of the game, yet Sword Demon was having a hard time finding a better recement for it due to the weapon¡¯s OP additional traits.

    Gu Fei smiled at the surprised Svelte Dancer. ¡°This is a group PvP, so why are you treating it like a duel?¡± With that said, he flipped his sword upward: ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    To prevent any idents, Sword Demon also backstabbed Svelte Dancer with Frost Memories. With frontal and rear attacks, Svelte Dancer could only unwillingly resign herself to her fate as her body turned into a stream of white light.

    As the system calcted the final score, Gu Fei swept his eyes through the PvP arena and saw that Svelte Dancer¡¯s coat had been haphazardly thrown to the ground. ¡°She¡¯s so wasteful!¡± Gu Fei muttered. He then picked the coat up using his sword and settled it on his shoulder just as the system announced the final score. Young Master¡¯s Elite decimated the entire Amethyst, yet the group did not get a ¡®perfect¡¯ score as it had one casualty.

    White lights engulfed the five men and teleported them out of the PvP arena and into the square by the Hall of Mercenaries.

    Thedies were nearby when those five appeared just outside the teleportation array, and they stared resentfully at Gu Fei. It seemed that they were a little hurt by how he had shown no mercy when he was insta-killing them with that one spell.

    Svelte Dancer red at him with short, quick breaths. Clearly, she was dissatisfied by Sword Demon¡¯s ambush.

    Gu Fei was unfazed by this and merely threw the coat over to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want your coat anymore?¡±

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s expression slightly eased with the recovery of her expensive item, ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s still some conscience left in you, I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apetition, so I hafta do my best. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡± Gu Fei called out to the rest of thedies.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± All thedies looked at Gu Fei with derision as they dispersed.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were ecstatic beyond belief. Gu Fei¡¯s image to thedies was not so high and mighty, after all. Brother Assist, being the pseudo-philosopher that he was, drew a moral lesson from this scene, ¡°¡®Never meet your hero.¡¯ This expression holds plenty of truth.¡±

    The mercenary group¡¯s match ended faster than usual, so quite a long time was left before the guild versus guild tournament would begin. All of them surrounded War Without Wounds, ¡°You mentioned you¡¯re treating us to a round of drinks?¡±

    War Without Wounds¡¯ smile disappeared as he stared at Gu Fei, ¡°What happened just now? Give me an exnation.¡±

    Gu Fei had insta-killed War Without Wounds along with thedies in thest skirmish. ¡°I slowed my incantation to allow you to dodge my spell!¡± he fibbed.

    ¡°Did you really?¡± War Without Wounds asked, skeptical.

    ¡°Did you not see me wink at you?!¡± Gu Fei asked back, feigning surprise.

    ¡°Really?!¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ pitch rose an octave.

    ¡°You can ask the rest,¡± Gu Fei wordlessly asked for the others¡¯ support. The others automatically nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Oh!¡± War Without Wounds finally believed him and was once more in high spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s go drinking, then! It¡¯s my treat!¡±

    ¡°Wait a sec!¡± Royal God Call suddenly shouted.

    Everyone thought at first that Royal God Call was up to no good, yet his voice soon quivered in excitement, ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ve received a Special Reward!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± everyone eximed in surprised. Special Reward was randomly awarded by the system to anyone who had attained a win in the PvP event and would directly sent it into the selected yer¡¯s dimensional pocket. The system had stated that the chances of being rewarded would increase the further participants went into the PvP tournament. Today¡¯s match was only the fourth round of the PvP tournament and, based on the yers¡¯ discussion over the forums, the chances of being given Special Reward were extremely low. Royal God Call was a truly lucky fellow to be awarded with it now.

    ¡°What item is it?¡± everyone asked anxiously.

    Royal God Call carefully reached into his dimensional pocket and took it out slowly. It was a skill scroll.

    ¡°Permanent or one-time use?¡± Brother Assist asked. While both were scrolls, the difference in their value was simr the difference between day and night.

    ¡°Permanent!¡± Royal God Call answered gingerly.

    ¡°Wow...¡± all expressed their amazement.

    However, Royal God Call¡¯s expression drastically changed when he rolled open the scroll and checked the printed words over. It was as if he had ingested a ten-thousand-year-old poison as he furiously bellowed, ¡°ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! A MAGE SKILL SCROLL?! System, are you blind?! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m no Mage, but an ARCHER?!¡± He forlornly cursed the heavens....

    Brother Assist once more philosophized, ¡°A thin line separates heaven and hell. Yet another adage that is true.¡±

    ¡°Here! Take it Miles!¡± Royal God Callnguidly handed the scroll over to Gu Fei after expressing his vexation fully.

    Everyone, including the game noob Gu Fei, felt absolutely shocked by his action. The value of a permanent skill scroll was beyond exceptional. Even if Royal God Call could not use it, he could at least fetch a hefty price for it at the Trade Exchange or Auction House. Knowing of this fact, he promptly returned the scroll to Royal God Call, ¡°You should go sell it.¡±

    ¡°Sell, your *ss! Just take the scroll since you can use it!¡± Royal God Call tossed it back to Gu Fei.

    ¡°The system has boldly given you a mage skill scroll, so there might be a Mage out there that has gotten an archer skill scroll. You should hold on to this and swap it with that person!¡± Gu Fei tossed the scroll over to Royal God Call once more.

    The online gaming expert Royal God Call had of course thought of such a possibility, but venting his frustration had been the only thing on his mind just then. Since Gu Fei had helped him a lot in these past few days, tossing the scroll to Gu Fei had seemed like a good deed that could make him feel better about himself and ease the frustration a little. Now that the rush of emotions he had felt calmed, he began to somewhat regret his impulsive action.

    ¡°You guys are really too brotherly!¡± War Without Wounds expressed his admiration. A really expensive item was forcefully being gifted by one and was solemnly being rejected by another. He felt that the two¡¯s upright character deserved his praise.

    In the next instant, however, everyone heard Gu Fei honestly admit, ¡°I can¡¯t use that scroll.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± everyone asked, shocked.

    ¡°It said I don¡¯t have lightning magic,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    So Miles has tried using the scroll upon receiving it! everyone realized this truth.

    ¡°Does this mean that one needs to be a Lightning Mage before he or she can use the scroll?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Seems about right. But I want to advance toward a Water Mage. It is very useful to have the ability to reduce the enemies¡¯ speed,¡± Gu Fei replied. He was very resentful toward those yers who had a faster speed than him as well as those who could kite him.

    ¡°Royal¡¯s dream of having a dual-job-ss character through the use of skill scrolls isn¡¯t possible, it seems!¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    All nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll hold on to it and see if anyone is willing to trade for it.¡± With this kind of development, Royal God Call felt at ease at taking the skill scroll back.

    ¡°Head over to the trade forums and put up a post. See if anyone is amenable to such an exchange,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm!¡± Royal God Call nodded his head in agreement. He was also an old hand at this, so Brother Assist did not really need to point this out to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been discussing this for so long, but just what skill does the scroll give, anyway?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Electric Wall,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°The name sounds boring,¡± Gu Fei sighed. He preferred instant-cast spells, such as Twin Incineration, since they could be used with his kung fu.

    ¡°Tsk! Tsk!¡± The rest of them eximed, ¡°Take the scroll out and let us see it again!¡±

    ¡°Oi! Are we drinking or not?!¡± Young Master Han asked impatiently.

 Chapter 169 - Black Clothed, Masked Man

    Chapter 169 - ck Clothed, Masked Man

    The six made their way over to Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Not only did War Without Wounds gain quite a lot of face in front of thedies during Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s match with Amethyst, he also learned that Gu Fei¡¯s presence in the guild was not as worrisome as what he and Royal God Call had visualized. Thus, War Without Wounds was currently in an exceptionally good mood.

    As for Royal God Call, he was bitter that he had not been able to do the same as War Without Wounds and had only made a fool of himself by falling into a ditch, but the permanent skill scroll ¨C although it was meant for a Lightning Mage ¨C he had obtained helped ease his mood a bit. Moreover, he shared the same sentiment with War Without Wounds regarding the discovery of Gu Fei¡¯s ce in thedies¡¯ hearts. All in all, he felt somewhat consoled by everything that that had happened.

    As for the other four men, their mercenary group winning another match and someone treating them to a round of drinks were enough to make them happy.

    In summary, their current drinking session was a tremendously exuberant affair.

    However, Gu Fei was more reserved with his drinking, as he had another guild match to participateter. From Sword Demon¡¯s past experience, all knew that getting drunk was possible in-game, but the others did not seem to be bothered by their uing matches and were drinking to their hearts¡¯ content. Gu Fei felt somewhat jealous of this, as it seemed that life in arge guild was pretty good with the others not needing to bear so much responsibility. This was not the case for him, though, since Amethyst Rebirth would automatically lose 50% of itsbat might if he drank himself into stupor.

    Only half an hour was left until the match began, yet no one seemed to have any intention of leaving and all were even getting into the drinking session more.

    Gu Fei kindly reminded everyone, ¡°Guys, the guild match is about to start.¡± Now that they were in the fourth round of the guild versus guild tournament and the various guilds had been halved three times over, the remaining guilds no longer needed to queue and wait for their turn to use the teleportation array and only had to take note of the time in order to not bete.

    Brother Assist and Sword Demon did not react to his reminder since they were not part of any guilds.

    Upon hearing that, Young Master Han raised a ss to his lips while ring intently at Gu Fei. Gu Fei¡¯s heart thumped faster as he suddenly recalled that he was the one who had personally eliminated Young Master Han¡¯s guild yesterday.

    Gazing at the next person, War Without Wounds said to him, ¡°My guild has been eliminated long ago!¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ guild was called Home of the Warriors, and it was more like a club for aficionados. The guild¡¯s size was notrge and its job ssposition was extreme imbnced. The memberscked ambition, too. In short, they possessed all the traits that contributed to an ipetent guild and none of the qualities that was essential for a strong guild. Without someone like Gu Fei or Svelte Dancer who had monstrous PvP prowess to help around, Home of the Warriors was immediately eliminated from the guild versus guild tournament in the second round by a second-rate guild.

    Thest one was Royal God Call, who was currently calcting inside what he could get out of the skill scroll reward he had gotten. ¡°Royal, are you not going to participate in a guild match?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Royal God Call was smiling smugly at Gu Fei¡¯s inquiry, indicating that losing one person was not that big of a deal for a guild the size of Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°Your luck is pretty good today. Perhaps, you can get another skill scroll?¡± Gu Fei cajoled.

    Royal God Call immediately got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were starting to call for Gu Fei. Despite their method of fighting not changing in any way, the guild members would always gather thirty minutes prior to the match¡¯s start for July¡¯s introduction of the opposing guild. Thedies believed that knowing the opponents would better increase their chances of winning, yet they never gained any deep understanding from the not-so-detailed report of July. In fact, they were usually more focused on how pleasant-sounding the names of their uing opponents were than on how to properly deal with the opponents.

    Gu Fei hurriedly entered the teleportation array. Upon his arrival to the ¡®changing room¡¯, all the fiftydies red daggers at Gu Fei in unison, obviously still holding grudges at how harsh he had treated them during theirst PvP match. ¡°Hey!¡± he casually greeted them and proceeded toy low in a corner.

    July began to introduce the opposing guild for today¡¯s match: ¡°Level 4 Cloud Herder Guild with five hundred members. The guild leader is a Warrior called Foe-herder who is pretty high up on the Warrior leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± As Gu Fei was thinking that the name sounded familiar, July continued, ¡°Something I must mention is that Cloud Herder Guild has a mercenary group. It is the same one that lost to Young Master¡¯s Elite. Everyone knows about this, right?¡±

    All thedies said, ¡°Oh¡± before shifting their gazes toward Gu Fei who merely smiled.

    ¡°I hoperade Miles would treat them as viciously as he treated us earlier,¡± July said with a straight face.

    ¡°Of course! I treat my enemies as cold as a winter¡¯s day,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Does that mean that you treat yourpanions as warm as a summer¡¯s day? Let¡¯s see you do that, then,¡± Luo Luo remarked.

    ¡°Carry on with the report, please,¡± Gu Fei simply said.

    As the guild leader, July tactfully refrained from joining Luo Luo and thedies into teasing Gu Fei and instead chose to continue presenting the information about the Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s high-level members and job ssposition. July¡¯s report simply could not hold a candle to Brother Assist¡¯s detailed report, which also pointed out the unique individuals to be wary of. Still, she managed to cover a lot of details.

    Unexpectedly, the opposing guild¡¯s PvP participants remained at fifty even as the match was about to begin in five minutes. Thedies found this to be very strange. When everyone was teleported into the PvP arena, the five-hundred-strong Cloud Herder Guild still only had fifty men present; instead, Amethyst Rebirth was the one that that had hit fifty-one with the inclusion of Gu Fei.

    ¡°Just what is up with Cloud Herder?¡± Thedies discussed the perplexing matter among themselves.

    Gu Fei meanwhile was clear on why this had happened, immediately understanding what Young Master Han meant with affecting therge-scale PvPs with his strategy.

    Cloud Herder Guild only sent out fifty men, not because its four hundred fifty men were absent but because it had intended this. The reason behind this was that Cloud Herder¡¯s men were fearful of the small groups and guilds¡¯ fighting style that that had been dubbed on the forums as the ¡®Huge Kite¡¯. Cloud Herder¡¯s mercenary group had fallen under such a strategy before. Since their current opponents had managed to beat Yunduan City¡¯s number two guild, Carouse, by using the same strategy yesterday, every Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s member could not help but feel apprehensive right now.

    The guild members firmly resolved to not be victimized of the same tactic. After a thorough investigation of Amethyst Rebirth, they had discovered that, besides the indomitable Svelte Dancer, its members were average. All the experience points she had gained in thest few days of the guild versus guild tournament and mercenary PvP tournament shot her up to level 42, obtaining that coveted throne of the one and only yer at that level. She was now the highest level yer in the entire server of Parallel World.

    They also learned that this guild of beauties had one male member. All of them were positive that some extraordinary reason for such a unique exception must exist, so they resolved to take special note of this said male yer. The Cloud Herder¡¯s members tried to single out a few other individuals of Amethyst Rebirth toe up with better strategies to deal with them, but honestly speaking, the majority of Amethyst Rebirth would definitely be the weakest guildmates if they were to join Cloud Herder. For these yers to receive special attention from Cloud Herder, it was essentially simr to treating the trees and grass as actual soldiers1.

    Whatever the case might be, Cloud Herder had still opted to send out just fifty yers for this match to defend against the Huge Kite strategy. By doing this, they had wholly fallen for Young Master Han¡¯s ploy for the entire PvP event of Parallel World.

    Amethyst Rebirth actually benefited from Young Master Han¡¯s ploy. ¡°Are you really okay with making a bridal dress for the others2?¡± Gu Fei had actually posed this question to Young Master Han back then.

    ¡°If I were you, I would intentionally lose this match to Cloud Herder Guild, so that my overarching strategy would take an even bigger step toward perfection,¡± Young Master Han opined. As Gu Fei became absolutely speechless of his selfish suggestion, Young Master Han continued, ¡°Naturally, you would be unwilling to do anything like that, so just go ahead and kill all you want! Let them experience the gap between experts and mediocre yers and the true meaning of being oppressed! Also, cover your face! Not letting them know that you are part of our mercenary group is beneficial to us.¡±

    Covering his face was not a big deal, so Gu Fei pulled out a ck scarf and tied it to his face, quickly drawing thedies¡¯ attention to him.

    ¡°Why are you covering your face?¡± thedies asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a strategy, not that any of you would understand,¡± Gu Fei shrugged their question off.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Thedies clicked their tongues in annoyance.

    ¡°Our opponents have the same number as us, so let¡¯s not run around like headless chickens and fight them head on instead!¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Sure!¡± thedies agreed; those with fast speed immediately matched their pace with everyone else¡¯s.

    ¡°Svelte,e back. The guild has decided to advance together,¡± Gu Fei sent Svelte Dancer this message.

    ¡°When did the guild decide that?¡± Svelte Dancer asked back.

    ¡°Moments ago,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°F*ck. You should have told me earlier. I already have the enemy in my line of sight,¡± Svelte Dancer glumly made her way back to the pack.

    Thedies would look quite imposing with them all gathered together if it were not for their constant chattering. After walking for how many meters, thedies actually realized something: ¡°Since we are not charging at them at our pace, why not just wait for them to make their way to us?¡±

    The rest of thedies immediately agreed to this suggestion, so they stopped proceeding forward and proceeded to set up their PvP formation, patiently waiting for their enemies to head over to them.

    In no time at all, Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s fifty men emanating strong killing intent arrived by the Amethyst Rebirth Guild¡¯s PvP formation. With this ¡®one for all, all for one¡¯ mentality, everyone of Cloud Herder was determined to not leave one guildmate behind and let the enemies earn a kill point.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Seeing that their opponents were set up before them, the Cloud Herder¡¯s men high-spiritedly charged toward them together.

    ¡°Archers! Mages!¡± July shouted. The Archers of Amethyst Rebirth moved forward and fired off arrows.

    Cloud Herder Guild also called for its Archers to unleash their attacks, and a uniform row of arrows went sailing toward Amethyst Rebirth Guild.

    The result of this exchange of arrows was quickly revealed: twodies of Amethyst Rebirth died. Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s attack was weak and uncoordinated, which was a stark contrast to the opposing guild¡¯s attack. Both sides¡¯ Priests began to get busy. The two opposing sides were evenly matched in terms of numbers, yet Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s Priests were busier than Cloud Herder¡¯s. As such, quite a few of Amethyst Rebirth failed to be saved in time.

    The distance between the two sides had entered the Mages¡¯ attack range, so the Mages of both sides made their way to the front of their respective PvP formations and chanted spells. The difference between the two forces was once more seen in this exchange.

    The Archers of both guilds had adjusted their targets, beginning to fire off arrows at the opposing Mages to interrupt their spell-casting. The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s once more earned some casualties from this exchange.

    Meanwhile, the Warriors of Cloud Herder also moved to the front of their PvP formation to shield the Mages from the enemies¡¯ attacks, as the Priests continued bestowing Heal on them.

    Amethyst Rebirthcked awareness in this aspect, only copying Cloud Herder¡¯s action upon seeing it. The PvP was constantly changing at a moment¡¯s notice, so how could such hesitation not cost the lives of the yers involved? By the time Amethyst Rebirth thought of employing the same move, the PvP had already advanced to the next stage.

    A certain ck clothed, masked man within the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s formation drew the attention of Cloud Herder Guild. His attire is quite unique; wonder what he¡¯s up to? Cloud Herder¡¯s men thought simrly about the man, but they did not just focus their attention on him as all were moving ording to their duties. Cloud Herder¡¯s teamwork was great, as its many Archers could instantly coordinate their attacks to target specific opponents.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei had already expected this situation to unfold. Bellowing to a certaindy above the PvP din, he then calmly chanted, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise! Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    The two guilds¡¯ Archers released their arrows just as the Mages of both sides chanted. While the chanting of the Cloud Herder¡¯s Mages was uninterrupted, the chanting of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s Mages was promptly interrupted by the enemy Archers¡¯ rain of arrows. Hearing Gu Fei¡¯s bellow, Svelte Dancer used her swiftest speed to arrive in front of him. She deflected most of the arrows heading his way and simply tanked the others with her body when she could not stop them in time. Svelte Dancer had top-grade equipment with high defense stat, so taking a few arrows would not result into her death.

    The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s formation broke as all thedies dispersed in every direction to dodge the iing spells. The Cloud Herder¡¯s formation meanwhile remained in ce. Gu Fei was the only Mage of Amethyst Rebirth who had managed toplete his chanting. One Mage¡¯s spells were not worth worrying about... was the mature assessment of Cloud Herder¡¯s men as they disregarded him entirely and focused their attention on making use of the chaos to take down the entire Amethyst Rebirth.

    They did not even bother to move away as a me wheel emerged above their heads and tiny mes sprouted beneath their feet. Only the Cloud Herder¡¯s Priests moved to ready their staves in response to the spell attack.

    Hence... Once Gu Fei¡¯s two spells went into effect, a feeling of vacuity suddenly overcame Cloud Herder¡¯s many members

    ¡°How did our perfect fifty-man formation be so spacious and empty in an instant?¡±, ¡°My mate was just right beside me moments ago, why is he gone in the blink of an eye?¡±, ¡°Where are the others? They are no longer near me!¡± The remaining yers of Cloud Herder could only see the vividly glowing fire around them while they were pondering questions like so.

    By the time they realized that their guildmates were no longer around, they had already received the infallible system announcement. The system repeatedly updated its scoreboard until it finally announced the kill points of Cloud Herder and Amethyst Rebirth: 14 against 36.

    The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies cheered, as the Cloud Herder¡¯s men were stupefied by this shocking oue.

    ¡°Go!¡± Gu Fei nudged Svelte Dancer¡¯s back.

    She nodded her head and sprinted toward the enemies. Gu Fei followed her closely behind as the fleeingdies suddenly began to attack the opponents in their individual ways.

    Gu Fei had casted his spells in the middle of Cloud Herder¡¯s formation, cutting the fifty-man group into just one column on either side. These two columns were still neatly lined up; the Cloud Herder¡¯s men were skilled in this field, after all. Before the enemies could regain their senses, Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei had already begun their massacre.

    The scores were constantly getting updated. By the time thedies that that had dispersed from their formation made it to the final skirmish, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had already killed off almost half of the Cloud Herder¡¯s remaining members. Gu Fei retreated to the side to eat a banana with his mana all depleted. Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed slowed as well with her Fleetfoot ending. Still, thedies now held numerical superiority, so the Cloud Herder¡¯s members fell one after another. Finally, only Guild Leader Foe-herder was alive.

    As an expert yer, Foe-herder naturally remained calm andposed in the face of an encirclement of dozens of yers. Extricating himself from the loss was impossible and wallowing about it was even more pointless. The ck clothed, masked man was the only person in Foe-herder¡¯s mind right now.

    His attire looked familiar, and the weapon he was holding... seemed to be a sword? If that was the case... Foe-herder tried his best to search for Gu Fei¡¯s figure amid the crowd, yet thetter had already distanced himself from the fight and was currently being shielded from view by thedies as he ate a banana.

    Just as Foe-herder was feeling aggrieved, he suddenly heard a man¡¯s voicee from within the crowd ofdies, ¡°Leave this guy to me!¡± A masked man came forward in the next instant and stood right before Foe-herder.

    The ck scarf on his face was still there, yet the man was no longer wearing a ck robe. His Appraisal identified the man¡¯s new attire as the ming Robe. The weapon in his hand was no longer a sword as well, and it was now a Chinese broadsword. Appraisal of it indicated that it was called Sacred mes of Baptism.

    Was I mistaken? Foe-herder began to have misgivings. When a thought crossed his mind, he immediately asked, ¡°Why is your face covered?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a strategy!¡± Gu Fei honestly replied.

    ¡°Strategy?¡±

    Gu Fei only nodded his head and firmly held the Chinese broadsword before him.

    Foe-herder took a step back and dropped both his hands to his sides.

    Cyclone! Gu Fei thought to himself. Battling up to this point, Foe-herder unexpectedly still managed to reserve enough Rage points to unleash Cyclone. His fighting experience was indeed not insignificant.

    Foe-herder¡¯s Cyclone usage was unique in how he would activate it when his opponent was a little further than usual, preventing his target from preemptively interrupting his attack. The only drawback to this was that due to the increase in distance, the skill activation must be done earlier. This made it much easier for the enemy to dodge it.

    How could Gu Fei still not know the crux to breaking this tactic? He had actually darted forward to entice Foe-herder into unleashing his skill, intending to dodge it at thest second and y thetter after Cyclone ran its course.

    Foe-herder who had indeed fallen for his feint rotated his wrists to activate Cyclone. Gu Fei could clearly see his action and readied himself to evade it. Unexpectedly, an even faster figure appeared behind Foe-herder and battered his nape with a stiff baton.

    Foe-herder¡¯s skill execution instantly stopped as the person smiled at Gu Fei, ¡°This is a group PvP, why are you treating it like a duel?!¡±

    Gu Fei helplessly smiled back at her as he waved to thedies surrounding them, ¡°Everyone, all together now!¡± Fireballs, arrows, Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword, and Svelte Dancer¡¯s daggernded on Foe-herder, turning him into a beam of white light. This was the scene that ended today¡¯s guild match.

    Over by the teleportation array outside the Main Hall of Guilds, the Cloud Herder¡¯s members were dejectedly shaking their heads. All could tell that they had lost this match when Foe-Herder was teleported out.

    M*th*rf*ck*r! I just got ambushed without knowing it! I thought it was a one-on-one duel! Foe-herder was crestfallen. Thinking that he was the main character in that setting, he had actually thought that Svelte Dancer¡¯s words were for him.

    In a short while, the victorious Amethyst Rebirth was also teleported outside after the system finished calcting the match result and awarded each member ordingly.

    Foe-herder had long been keeping an eye on Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s exit to the PvP arena. Upon seeing that they were finally teleported outside of the PvP arena, he immediately approached them and called out to Gu Fei, ¡°Hey, that brother over there!¡±

    Gu Fei ignored his call and merely ran off with a brush of his sleeves. He was so fast that Foe-herder immediately gave up the thought of chasing after him and could only beseech the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies, ¡°How may I address that brother who has just left?¡±

    All thedies looked at one another. This man was obviously simr to Carouse¡¯s guild leader, looking to poach Gu Fei after recognizing his high Spell Damage.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?! That guy is from our guild!¡± Svelte Dancer directly revealed his insidious intention.

    Foe-herder brushed off her usation with a smile, ¡°I just wish to get to know him a little.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to know about him? We can all tell what you really want! So back the f*ck off!¡± Svelte Dancer drove him away.

    Foe-herder could only helplessly return to his guild¡¯s side and say to several members, ¡°Find out what you can about that Mage! It shan¡¯t be difficult to find information about the only male yer of Amethyst Rebirth, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually never heard of him before!¡± someonemented. Everyone was already aware that an all-female guild existed in Yunduan City after that incident with No Smile, yet no one knew that a male yer was actually hidden within it until now.

    ¡°Hmm... Go ask the opponents Amethyst Rebirth met in the previous rounds. Information might be gathered from them,¡± Foe-herder changed his order, adding, ¡°Maybe these guilds will know more about him.¡±

    Saying that, Foe-herder suddenly recalled something as he abruptly pped his thigh, ¡°F*ck! When I was inquiring about how Carouse¡¯s yers had lost their match, they did not even mention anything about such an OP Mage. Those m*th*rf*ck*rs are also trying to recruit him! We gotta move fast. Get the whole guild to find out more about that guy!¡±

    The members of Cloud Herder hurriedly inquired what they could to whomever they could. In that instant, a new legend of another ck clothed, masked man rapidly spread all over Yunduan City.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] A Chinese idiom that means ¡®overreacting due to one¡¯s fear/misconception¡¯.

    [2] Another Chinese saying that means something along the line of ¡®paving the road for others¡¯, just in a more personal way.

 Chapter 170 - Endlessly Searching for Him through the Night

    Chapter 170 - Endlessly Searching for Him through the Night

    People had long known that talent was the most valuablemodity in the twenty-first century. There were three types of talent necessary in establishing a guild: a natural-born leader, a smart adviser, and an indomitable fighter.

    Only one yer needed to possess the talent for leadership in a guild; the number of yers that had to possess the talent for strategizing was dependent on the guild¡¯s size;stly, many yers that had the talent for fighting were necessary in a guild. Fortunately, a majority of the yers in MMOs could be considered as possessing the talent for fighting.

    Still, finding a Mage like Gu Fei who was akin to a Terminator with his ability to easily insta-kill anyone among the people with talent for fighting was difficult even in arge guild.

    Terminator-like individuals possessed fighting prowess far beyond others. When one such person became the core of a mercenary group, that group could rally around him or her and easily dominate a PvP.

    Many yers could be yers, yet only a few could be Terminator-like.

    This sort of definitive expert had the strong backing of real-world currency, luckily acquired some kind of hidden quest, or was helped build a strong character by a well-bonded and close-knitted group.

    Using some of the current Five Unyielding Experts as examples, Svelte Dancer belonged to the type that was backed by real-world currency, while Southern Lone de and Deep Waters were two professional gamers that could probably belong to the type that was supported by a group of like-minded individuals.

    As for Gu Fei, he belonged to the type that had gotten lucky and obtained a hidden quest. In fact, he would easily step into the Five Unyielding Experts¡¯ domain if his full set of kung fu skills was included into the equation. Therefore, it was easy to understand why all those guild leaders could not forget him after witnessing his high Spell Damage.

    As the Mage Gu Fei went to sleep that night, the tworge guilds, Carouse and Cloud Herder, held an emergency meeting for finding out his identity.

    Carouse¡¯s yers had tried doing this yesterday, yet Amethyst Rebirth had not given them any answer even now. Brave Surge, the guild leader, was hesitant on pursuing the matter further with Amethyst Rebirth, as he felt that it would be far too awkward to do so when everyone could see that he was trying to poach the male Mage of Amethyst Rebirth to his guild. Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s refusal to give any information about the male Mage was therefore expected.

    When Brave Surge heard the news of Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s defeat today to Amethyst Rebirth, he knew that he could no longer slowly probe about the OP Mage, as the Cloud Herder¡¯s men would surely be doing all they could to inquire about the Mage as well. This was why he had gathered his men tonight to discuss how they could uncover the Mage¡¯s identity more quickly.

    In the tworge guilds¡¯ respective headquarters, the guild leaders gave an identical message: ¡°We need to move faster than Carouse/Cloud Herder in uncovering information about the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s male Mage. Go make contact!¡±

    Even the n they hade up with was simr: ¡°n A: Contacting Amethyst Rebirth directly is the most efficient method, so find a way to do this. n B: Contact Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s previous PvP tournament opponents; someone among them might know something about the Mage. n C: Talk to everyone in Yunduan City; perhaps, someone knows this Mage.¡±

    Both parties even emphasized on the same thing: ¡°Do not tell others of this Mage¡¯s fighting prowess. Utmost discretion is needed when looking for information about him to prevent other guilds like Carouse/Cloud Herder from getting wind of it.¡±

    Still, the two guilds¡¯ way of doing things had some differences.

    Carouse lived up to its name as arge guild filled with yers with all sorts of different talents. Once n A of ¡®making contact with Amethyst Rebirth directly¡¯ was suggested, several studs priding themselves as expert pick-up artists promptly volunteered for this job. They confidently imed that the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies would be thoroughly smitten by them that they would willingly provide them the required information. Upon hearing this, Brave Surge swiftly agreed to the studs¡¯ proposed reverse honey-pot approach. He even promised these studs that if their wooing attempts turned out to be sessful, all the expenses that they had incurred while wooing the girls would be fullypensated by the guild.

    Meanwhile, Cloud Herder, the other guild which was also interested in poaching Gu Fei was carrying out their n A in a different way. Owing to the fact that the members of Cloud Herder considered women to be on par with men when it came to ying games, they had decided to send female yers of their own to infiltrate Amethyst Rebirth. Once these ¡®spies¡¯ managed to join Amethyst Rebirth as new members, all they had to do was look through the guild¡¯s members list to find out the identity and IGN of the mystery Mage ¨C a very simple n, indeed. Foe-herder was very agreeable to this simple idea and told the female yers that he would find a way to repay the losses that they would incur for quitting Cloud Herder Guild.

    As for their n B of ¡®contacting Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s previous PvP tournament opponents¡¯, both sides¡¯ actions were almost identical. The two guilds searched Parallel World¡¯s official website for the guilds Amethyst Rebirth had faced in the first and second rounds of the guild versus guild tournament.

    Those two guilds were small guilds at level 1 that Brave Surge and Foe-herder barely paid attention to, so finding out the members¡¯ names in both guilds was bound to be difficult. Fortunately, the identities of the two small guilds¡¯ leaders could be learned from the Main Hall of Guilds.

    Brave Surge and Foe-herder seemed to enter the Main Hall of Guilds simultaneously. As leaders ofrge guilds in Yunduan City, they might not be close with each other, but they at least knew of each other¡¯s existence. Seeing how they were heading toward the same direction, the two could easily tell that the other had the same goal for going there. Merely exchanging polite smiles without one another, they busied themselves with the task at hand.

    The two started to look up information on Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s first round opponent in the guild versus guild tournament, the Unbeatable under the Heavens Guild, and tried adding its guild leader as a friend, but sadly the guild leader was currently offline. As for the guild going up against Amethyst Rebirth in the second round of the tournament ... Brave Surge and Foe-herder¡¯s hearts thumped when they saw the name of its guild leader.

    Sakurazaka Moony. This guild leader was actually a powerful expert that was ranked pretty high on the Archer leaderboard. Even if he was online, he would unlikely be reachable.

    Nevertheless, the two guild leaders still gave adding Sakurazaka Moony on their friends list a try and subsequently failed. Downtrodden, the two encountered each other once more on their way out of the Main Hall of Guilds. Thinking that the other must have met the same fate, each of them felt a little better about what they had just experienced.

    Actually, the two only had to find a woman to add Sakurazaka Moony on her friends list and they would seed in contacting him, yet they were unfortunately unaware of this fact. This could not be med on them, though. Who would even think that the setting of Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s friends list was set in a way that only a female could add him as a friend?

    Time was needed before they could advance further in this part of their n, so the two guild leaders proceeded to execute n C and promptly rallied arge number of their men to roam Yunduan City¡¯s streets and randomly ask yers about the OP Mage.

    ¡°Did you know that Amethyst Rebirth has a male yer?¡± was the theme of the two guilds¡¯ yers¡¯ questions, which would usually earn them two kinds of reaction. The first: ¡°Ah?! Amethyst Rebirth is now epting male yers?!¡± The second: ¡°F*ck! Why are you people repeatedly asking me this question? Who are you guys?!¡±

    Given how this particr operationcked thorough preparation and that yers would constantly move around in the city, quite a lot of them had ended up being asked this question many times. Some of the weak-willed yers could no longer stand this repeated inquiry and ran off to the nearest log-off points to escape.

    That night, these tworge guilds¡¯ questioning had caused Yunduan City to hold the lowest amount of online yers ever since the official release of Parallel World.

    However, the more irritating thing here was that the two guilds had not gotten any results despite such arge-scale deployment of manpower. During their search, some were fortunate enough to meet the yers who had shed with Amethyst Rebirth in the first two rounds. The resulting conversation was as follows:

    ¡°Have you guys fought with Amethyst Rebirth before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Both guilds¡¯ members would get excited whenever they met yers who gave out this reply, as this meant that they had finally found the right individuals to ask! In such cases, the follow-up question woulde almost immediately, ¡°Do you know that Amethyst Rebirth has a male Mage?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The guild men¡¯s eyes overflowed with tears as they hugged one another, thinking that the matter was finally about to end. ¡°What¡¯s the Mage¡¯s name?¡± They pricked their ears attentively, just in case they missed what was being said.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± was the reply that they got.

    The resulting outpouring of words would make even a sailor blush.

    The tworge guilds spent the whole night asking questions as if they were hosting a quiz game. They wore themselves out so much that they had actually forgotten that there was a good chance that those from Unbeatable under the Heavens and Forever in Flowers were also unaware of the OP Mage¡¯s identity just like them.

    ¡°A man of Jianghu, filled with legends, yet none knows his name...¡± Many of the two guilds¡¯ yers started visualizing a blurry, ck clothed man before them whenever they talked about him.

    Encountering each other in a certain tavern while taking a rest, this was already the forty-seventh time Brave Surge and Foe-herder had crossed paths. Prior to this, they had met for forty-six times in forty-six different locations all over Yunduan City. Being guild leaders, they naturally had to participate in the ¡®quiz game¡¯ to set an example for their respective guild members.

    Meeting at this moment, the original feeling of rivalry between them was long gone and was reced by mutual sympathy for each other.

    ¡°Take a seat!¡± Brave Surge spiritedly said to Foe-herder, yet his voice betrayed his exhaustion.

    Foe-herder sat down across Brave Surge; his face haggard as he waved a hand to the bartender, ¡°One, please.¡±

    ¡°How are things on your end?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°What are you asking me for? It¡¯s the same situation over here,¡± Foe-herder replied. Asking this sort of question was redundant since the answer was already written on the two guild leaders¡¯ faces.

    Both men sighed deeply, just as Foe-herder¡¯s liquor was brought over. ¡°Cheers to your hard work!¡± Foe-herder raised his ss toward Brave Surge.

    ¡°You, too,¡± Brave Surge gave a wry smile as their sses clinked and drained their liquor in one go.

    ¡°I¡¯m baffled. How can such a powerful yer not even have a bit of prestige to him?¡± Foe-herder wondered aloud.

    Brave Surge shook his head, ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s because few people are ying at night. Perhaps, the chatter in the morning will bring more result.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Perhaps!¡± Foe-herder agreed to his hypothesis, as his n to have a few female yers infiltrate Amethyst Rebirth had been stalled due to this. The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were not online in the wee hours.

    The pick-up artist team that Carouse had sent walked about the city, hoping to create a chance encounter with thedies. They asked every woman they met if they were of Amethyst Rebirth, turning their heads and leaving once they heard them say no.

    Very quickly, manydies in Yunduan City were angered by this, ¡°What was that all about?! So what if I am not from Amethyst Rebirth? Must I be looked down upon just because I am not from that guild?¡±

    Just this act alone had offended almost all thedies in Yunduan City, yet these flirts did not know of this. From here onward, they would no longer be able to pick up anydies within Yunduan City.

    As for thosedies Cloud Herder had sent as spies, they found no one in the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s headquarters. The female guild leader was not online as well, so these spies sat by the door like idiots to show their sincerity of joining the guild! These spies wereter mistaken for members of Amethyst Rebirth by those pick-up artists that Carouse had sent, who tried their best to pander and cajole the good senses of thesedies. In the end, these flirts almost got into a fight with the spies when they found out what was really going on.

    Both guild leaders kept shaking their heads and sighing upon the mention of this incident. It had happened during their fortieth encounter, with both hurriedly resolving the situation before it escted. At the same time, both parties learned of the method that their rival was attempting, resulting in either side enacting the same n as well.

    The only difference was that Carouse had quickly managed to find female spies on their end, while no men from Cloud Herder were willing to attempt the reverse honey-pot approach after seeing how the localdies were treating those ¡®studs¡¯ despite Foe-herder promising great rewards for those who would seed. Even now Foe-herder was feeling quite indignant about how things had unfolded.

    ¡°So, what are you gonna do next?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Foe-herder hesitated.

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to say? Even if we withhold information here, I guarantee that it will just be a matter of time before either of us find out about the other¡¯s n. And I assure you neither of us will have an edge in recruiting that person if this goes on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m actually still thinking of what to do next,¡± Foe-herder admitted.

    ¡°Randomly asking around isn¡¯t the way, either. How many yers are there in Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand? Twenty thousand? Or is it thirty thousand?¡± Foe-herder offered.

    ¡°All can be!¡± Brave Surge nodded his head gravely. ¡°How long are we gonna keep quizzing people? The total manpower of our guildsbined is just over one thousand people, so there¡¯s no guarantee that we will obtain information from doing this.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. I even feel that we might get chased out of the city by the masses if we end up irking them so much with all our questioning,¡± Foe-herder added morosely.

    Brave Surge leaked out a sly smile, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not gonna keep this from you. Whenever anything happened and people asked what guild we came from, I¡¯ve been instructing my men to say that we are from Cloud Herder.¡±

    Foe-herder felt stunned for a moment when he heard this before abruptly bursting intoughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Brave Surge asked, perplexed.

    Foe-herder wasughing so much that he could not even say a word. He raised his hand to point at Brave Surge before pointing at himself.

    Brave Surge immediately understood what he meant, ¡°You mean to say that your guild has also been doing the same and was putting the me on us, Carouse?¡±

    Foe-herder was stillughing uncontrobly as he nodded his head.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Brave Surge cursed, recalling how many times they had encountered each other in this one night. It was about forty-seven times if he included this meeting.

    Forty-seven times... Godd*mn! Why am I so bored that I actually keep track of our chance encounters... With this thought in mind, Brave Surge asked Foe-herder, ¡°How many times have we met just tonight alone?¡±

    Foe-herder slowly stoppedughing as he replied, ¡°Forty-eight times.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Forty-eight, not forty-seven? Did I miss one?¡± Brave Surge asked aloud.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡± Foe-herder answered, exining, ¡°There¡¯s a time I saw you, but you didn¡¯t see me. I doubt you would include that.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t count that if I actually missed you,¡± Brave Surge chastised lightly.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. I¡¯m counting the number of times I saw you not met you,¡± Foe-herder retorted.

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Both men shared a moment together.

    As they chatted on, the door to the tavern suddenly burst open as someone rushed over to Brave Surge¡¯s side, ¡°Guild Leader, I thought of a method! Why don¡¯t we put up posters all over Yunduan City, so that people wille to us instead? Perhaps, the Mage himself may contact us if he sees it!¡±

    Brave Surge¡¯s expression changed when he heard the suggestion, ¡°You could just message me, so why did you have to run over?¡±

    ¡°Eh? I happen to be passing by and saw that you are drinking here. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Brave Surge did not say another word as the person sitting across him slowly turned over and happily faced the neer, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea you¡¯ve got there!¡±

    ¡°Foe-herder?!¡± The yer almost fainted, finally realizing why Brave Surge had admonished him. How would he have guessed that these two guild leaders would be drinking together?

    ¡°D*mn! You managed to acquire such a great idea from us,¡± Brave Surge felt disgruntled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t waste this tip-off,¡± Foe-herder replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Hit me up when you receive information!¡± Brave Surge promptly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Foe-Herder asked, looking at him with an incredulous look on his face.

    ¡°Eh? What¡ª¡±

    ¡°What I meant is that this round is on me! Why would I tell you anything if I receive any information?¡± Foe-herder asked,ughing.

    Brave Surge had assumed that Foe-herder was nning to share information to them in return for the great tip-off, yet he had been wholly wrong. This caused his expression to darken, ¡°Don¡¯t feel so pleased with yourself, as if you would receive a word on this matter before us. Don¡¯t forget that I have more men in my guild than you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have WAY more men than my guild,¡± Foe-herder said sarcastically.

    ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s go!¡± Brave Surge brought the yer of his along and left in a huff.

    With this another chance to headhunt the ck clothed Mage, the sympathetic attitude they had for each other swiftly disappeared, once more standing on opposite sides for this struggle for talent.

    Foe-herder did not hurry to leave and stayed at where he was seated. In no time at all, several men walked up to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, boss?¡± these men asked.

    Foe-herder chuckled, ¡°I was sitting and chatting with Brave Surge here moments ago when a guild member of his blurted out an idea, and I happened to hear what it is.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± these men pressed on.

    ¡°Posters!¡± Foe-herder eagerly replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The men¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Not a bad idea, huh? Quickly get this done as soon as you can. Write a few more, as well. We won¡¯t just be posting posters; we¡¯ll even hand out flyers on the streets. No matter where it flies to, someone will surely read it and find us. Remember to mention about a substantial remuneration for information!¡± Foe-herder ordered.

    ¡°How much should it be?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Hmm... This...¡± Foe-herder hesitated. It was not an issue with currency, but that Carouse would also be doing the same thing. No matter how much amount was stated, both guilds might end up trying to one-up each other, resulting into the person selling the information to profit from this matter.

    It seemed that he would have to discuss this matter with Brave Surge. Just as Foe-herder was thinking of this, Brave Surge burst through the tavern double doors and approached Foe-herder, ¡°I need to discuss something with you.¡±

    How coincidental! Foe-herder muttered to himself. Could we have thought of the same thing?

    ¡°You guys won¡¯t be stupid enough to put the remuneration right on the posters, right?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    They were indeed on the same page. Foe-herder was very impressed as he shook his head with a smile, ¡°Of course, not. I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. We should corroborate on matters that can be worked together!¡± Brave Surge smilingly rmended.

    ¡°I agree,¡± Foe-herder nodded his head.

    ¡°We shall see what you guys write, then,¡± Brave Surge stood by the side sternly.

    Those men of Cloud Herder were already making a poster to put its content on the guild channel once it was done so that the other members could copy it word-for-word. With theirpetitor standing right beside them, these people writing up the content of the poster felt somewhat ufortable and stared nkly at Brave Surge.

    ¡°F*ck off! Stop interrupting when they¡¯re trying to focus!¡± Foe-herder shoved Brave Surge to the side.

    ¡°Do you two big bosses really not intend to include the remuneration on the posters?¡± a sudden voice came over.

    When Brave Surge and Foe-herder looked at the voice¡¯s origin, they saw a beautifuldy stand up from a table and make her way to them.

    The two exchanged looks before asking thedy, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mention the remuneration, how would I know who to sell this information I have on me?!¡± the beauty exined.

    ¡°What information?¡± the two asked.

    ¡°That level 39 Mage of Amethyst Rebirth!¡± the beauty smirked.

    The two looked at each other once more and asked, ¡°Are you from Amethyst Rebirth?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The beauty shook her head, saying, ¡°I just happen to have the information you two are seeking.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Because I know the man that you two are looking for,¡± she replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± The two said at the same time, the only difference being their tone.

    The beauty smiled, not saying another word.

    ¡°Uhh...¡± The two men realized what was happening. Brave Surge thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Lady, please don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± With that, he grabbed Foe-herder and pulled him to the side.

 Chapter 171 - A Rare Commodity Presides Within

    Chapter 171 - A Rare Commodity Presides Within

    The beauty stood on one spot as Brave Surge pulled Foe-herder to the side.

    ¡°That woman has been here all along, so she knows our intention. We can¡¯t let her lead us on,¡± Brave Surge said, adding, ¡°Since we¡¯re here together, we should notpete for this and instead split the price to buy this information from her.¡±

    Foe-herder nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It spares one of us from not knowing this way, as well as from getting hustled.¡±

    ¡°Worse is if she sells this information to one and sells it again to another; that just means everyone gets hustled,¡± Brave Surge added.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Foe-herder agreed.

    ¡°So we must work together right now,¡± Brave Surge said earnestly.

    ¡°We should, indeed.¡±

    After discussing the matter, the two headed back to the beauty¡¯s side.

    The beauty gave them a faint smile, ¡°How did the discussion between the two big bosses go?¡±

    ¡°State your price!¡± Since they were no longer fighting over the remuneration, it was naturally better to let the seller state her price. It was a very safe method in negotiations.

    ¡°Oh? I want to hear the price you guys have set for your remuneration first!¡± the beauty said instead.

    The two looked at each other first before saying, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t waste our time. Everyone here knows what¡¯s going on so we won¡¯t be bidding for it. Just tell us your price and we¡¯ll buy it together.¡±

    The beauty helplessly sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the price will be 1000 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, girl! You¡¯re quite vicious!¡± the two eximed, dumbfounded.

    Although many people had joined Parallel World after its official release and invigorated the market by causing the prices of goods to increase as well as the amount of gold coins being spent, the surge had only been for a few months and the market had since settled back down. Thus, 1000 gold coins was still not a small amount.

    Using the current market price for in-game equipment, weapons with skills, especially the ones with unique skills, were priced the highest. This type of weapons could be considered to be of the highest tier among top-grade items. Even if the additional traits on the items were bad, no one would consider them as trash. These items were usually at purple tier with a few that were at gold tier. It was just impossible for blue-tier items to have unique skills. This sort of equipment had no market value to speak of, so it could only be transacted based on the buyer and the seller¡¯s agreed upon price. Out of all the officially released transactions to date, 5000 gold coins was the highest price that a buyer and a seller had agreed on. It was unknown, though, if private deals with even higher prices had urred among yers.

    Below this equipment with skills would be equipment without skills in the order of purple, gold, blue, and white tiers. The difference between the four tiersy in the traits that the weapons had. White-tier weapons had no additional traits, blue-tier weapons had two traits, gold-tier weapons had three or four traits, and purple tier had five or more traits. The price would be determined by what traits these items had and the value of each trait. Most items cost hundreds, while the rarely seen and thus termed as top-grade equipment cost thousands.

    As for the rumored green-tier equipment that came in a set, it might be as good as a myth. Green-tier equipment had yet to be sighted on the current market, so it naturally had no market price as well.

    ording to the information that the officials had leaked thus far, the advantage of green-tier equipmenty in the hidden traits that it had once the set entire was collected. Individually, green-tier equipment was no better than blue-tier or gold-tier equipment and could not evenpare to the purple-tier equipment.

    Hearing that this beauty¡¯s opening price was the price for top-grade equipment, the two guild leaders immediately thought that she was insane.

    The two had every intention of expanding their respective guilds¡¯ influence and might, so they were of course willing to pay thousands of gold coins, provided that the Mage was guaranteed to join their guild. With just his IGN, neither of them felt that the price thedy had quoted them was worth it.

    The beauty smiled, ¡°Is it too pricey? Then, I guess we can forget about it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll forget about it. It¡¯s better off just putting out those posters,¡± Brave Surge politely declined, tugging Foe-herder along with him.

    Foe-herder was a bit reluctant to let go of this source of information, so he used his job ss as a Warrior to resist Brave Surge¡¯s pull. Brave Surge threw him a backward nce before hurriedly sending him a message: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll call us back. It¡¯s only a name. How is she going to earn anything from that if we pass on this offer?¡±

    These two men did not waste a whole night together for naught and, at the very least, had added each other on their friends list.

    Foe-herder saw the logic in Brave Surge¡¯s thinking, so he quickly followed Brave Surge outside of the tavern.

    ¡°Are we leaving, guild leader?¡± Foe-herder¡¯s men were still on the table, chasing after them once they saw the two guild leaders leaving the premise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll sticking to our n of making posters!¡± Foe-herder cried out intentionally.

    ¡°Okay!¡± the men answered as they began to follow the two men outside.

    ¡°Still not calling us back?¡± Foe-herder became quite anxious now that they were almost out of the double doors.

    Guess we can¡¯t turn back, either. F*cking hell. 1000 gold coins. If you¡¯re gonna spend that much, go do it yourself. I would rather stick to the posters. I refuse to believe that she¡¯s the only one who knows this Mage in Yunduan City, Brave Surgeforted himself.

    The two men really ended up leaving the tavern as the beauty quietly watched them.

    ¡°Oh, well. Guess we really gotta put up those posters now,¡± Foe-herder sighed.

    Brave Surge shrugged to show his helplessness. Just as Foe-herder was about to speak further, he saw two members of Carouse walk past him. Calling for Brave Surge¡¯s attention, they proceeded to tear two pages off the notepads that they were carrying and pasted them on the wall outside the tavern.

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re really wily. Your boys have already started posting,¡± Foe-herder yelped as he read the content of Carouse¡¯s poster.

    [Search notice: Looking for a certain male yer who has managed to join Amethyst Rebirth Guild. Please contact me if anyone has information about him.]

    What followed after were these words inrge font: ¡®HUGE CASH REWARD AWAITING YOU!¡¯ The contact listed below was actually a yer¡¯s name instead of a guild.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Foe-herder nodded his head, knocking on the poster and saying to his men, ¡°Write something like this. Don¡¯t reveal our guild¡¯s identity since that will be too conspicuous.¡±

    The two guilds had not mentioned even once this ck-clothed Mage¡¯s prowess in this whole night of questioning and merely described him as deplorable man who had managed to get into an all-female guild, not once indicating that he was a powerful character.

    ¡°Quickly get everyone in the guild to get on this!¡± Foe-herder grew anxious once he saw that Carouse had already begun pasting their posters. While saying this, he took out his notepad and personally wrote out a copy by the tavern entrance. He then instructed everyone on the guild channel: ¡°We need to move fast. Put posters up everywhere that Carouse has pasted and to the ces that their guild hasn¡¯t done so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good!¡± Brave Surgemented upon seeing Foe-herder¡¯s beautiful penmanship on the two posters thetter had hastily made.

    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯re having a friendlypetition right now, so we can paste wherever we want. But! Don¡¯t even think about tearing off the posters from our side!¡± Foe-herder warned.

    ¡°Of course. We need to agree on matters when the need arises,¡± Brave Surge said as he put forth simr instructions to his guild, ¡°We have an ord with Cloud Herder. Nobody is allowed tear off each other¡¯s posters.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t tear them off, but we can just paste ours over theirs!¡± Carouse truly did notck for cunning schemers.

    ¡°Hmm. Everyone should do what they deem as appropriate!¡± Brave Surge¡¯s words implied that he was neither against nor for the suggestion that the member had given. It was important for a guild leader to master the art of ambiguity to give members freedom to do what was necessary. Credit would be given when results were shown, while responsibility could be pushed away if needed be; it was the best of both worlds.

    Both guilds became busy from this point onward. The entire Yunduan City ¨C the walls on the streets, the doors of business establishments, the roads of often used streets, and so on ¨C was filled with those little posters.

    Foe-herder even instructed his men to climb up the Bell Tower and the City Hall and throw a stack of posters off of them. ¡°We¡¯ll let the wind be the bearer of our message!¡± was what Foe-herder said when he made them execute it.

    In that moment, papers flew all over Yunduan City. Wherever yers walked to, there would be posters of this ck-clothed Mage. There were so many of these posters that people could now recite their content word-for-word without looking.

    The contacts that the tworge guilds had assigned quickly received many inquiries about the remuneration issue and the information required.

    ¡°Hello, yer! Appropriate reward will be given based on the information you have provided. If you have any information regarding the person in question, we hope to speak with you personally¡± was the contacts¡¯ generic response to the public¡¯s general inquiries.

    Many yers quickly began to ask for a face-to-face meeting. Foe-herder and Brave Surge were ted at first and promptly set up rendezvous points, awaiting the informants toe to them. However, these two guild leaders soon felt that something was off, given the quick response that they were getting. With more and more people asking for a meet-up and each saying that they had information regarding the OP Mage, the two realized that they themselves did not know anything about the ck-clothed Mage. Therefore, they had no way of verifying the validity of any information. Given how abuzz the whole city was regarding this matter, both were positive that some swindlers would be present in these meet-ups.

    This was the drawback of acquiring information through such method. If they had stated a guild was behind this, most of the swindlers would think twice before doing the deed. After all, offending a whole guild was a lot more serious than just one yer. Since this was just an individual, the swindlers would not even bat an eye as they cheated their mark, quickly taking off after.

    In the blink of an eye, the two guilds¡¯ respective rendezvous points had already amassed thirty-seven different names for the Mage. The contacts in charge were no fools either and also realized that things had not gone ording to n upon seeing the situation at hand.

    These contacts also did not know if the information that they were getting held some truth, so they were truly stumped on whether to ept it or not.

    Some of those who hade to make a quick buck somewhat felt guilty upon seeing the situation and opted to just leave. The remaining yers were those who had ced money over their morality and insisted that the information that they had provided was factual, demanding to receive the expected reward. They even tried to discredit their fellow swindlers by calling one another as liars. This was precisely how Carouse and Cloud Herder ended up with thirty-seven different IGNs.

    Seeing that the matter was about to escte into a PvP when these swindlers did not get their reward, Brave Surge and Foe-herder each brought their men to their respective rendezvous points.

    The two were wringing their hands regarding their plight when they saw the listed names that their contacts had collected. Society was truly in a decline. This situation was a visible representation of the death of morality! The general etiquette that the people practiced in-game was no longer like before. Brave Surge attempted to add these IGNs, yet none of them were online. There was even someone called ¡®Butterfly Blue¡¯ that the system had stated did not exist in-game.

    ¡°Who gave me this name?!¡± Brave Surge asked genially.

    Someone¡¯s eyes shed, as he hurriedly bounded over, ¡°Me! Me!¡±

    ¡°You g*dd*mn idiot! You don¡¯t even know how to swindle properly, providing a name that does not exist in the game at all! I¡¯ll show you what ¡®does not exist¡¯ mean!¡± Brave Surge casted a series of spells in his anger and bombarded the man to his death right there and then. He then mmed the butt of his magic staff on the ground as he shook the list of names in his other hand: ¡°Who else ims that the IGN he or she has given is real?¡±

    No one dared to say a word. The swindlers stuck their tongues out as if this was all a prank and quickly made their escape.

    ¡°Looks like this method isn¡¯t working,¡± Brave Surge sighed as he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°I think we need them to provide us some concrete evidence,¡± someone suggested.

    Brave Surge nodded his head. Evidently, those who had just left were swindlers. Had he the heart, he would give them all a good tongueshing for theirck of morals.

    Not all the yers had scheduled to meet up this time. When that bunch of swindlers was chased off, others tried to muddle their way through this. Learning that they were swindlers as well, Brave Surge only awarded them his brutal threats.

    Furthermore, the posters¡¯ content was revised, such that yers could not attempt to bluff their way through. In half an hour¡¯s time, the rendezvous point that Brave Surge had set became crisp and quiet.

    ¡°How are things on your end?¡± Brave Surge messaged Foe-herder.

    ¡°I¡¯m super busy!¡± Foe-herder hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve received news?¡± Brave Surge asked, stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m erasing my points! I currently have 28 PK points!¡± Foe-herder choked back his sob, adding, ¡°I thought the patrolling soldiers would arrest me just now!¡±

    Brave Surge could not stifle hisughter. It seemed that Foe-herder had a shorter fuse than him, killing all those who had attempted to bluff their way to get the reward.

    Could it be that no one in Yunduan City knows this person? Brave Surge thought to himself, That¡¯s just not possible. Those who know him must be offline right now... Or the ones online are all good friends of his... Sigh!

    Brave Surge immediately realized that their approach was a double-edged sword. Because they did not want other guilds to get a wind of such a powerful Mage, they refrained from mentioning the Mage¡¯s fighting prowess and only identified him as the sole male yer of Amethyst Rebirth. Anyone who saw the posters would immediately assume that a bunch of yers was looking for the Mage to get revenge. In such a scenario, any friend of the Mage would not betray him. Who would even think that arge guild was looking to recruit him?

    Brave Surge felt frustrated. He had originally thought that this method was ratherprehensive, yet it was actually filled with pros and cons. In the end, there were hardly any pros in this method, while all the cons were tantly revealed.

    With the contact person not having anything to do for over half an hour and theteness of the hour in-game, he continued to nod off like a chick pecking on rice and could not hold himself back from yawning. He was soon sprawled on the table, fast asleep. Even Brave Surge felt lethargic as well. He had done nothing of value this whole night and wasted his time on a fruitless approach. Perhaps, this method would be best employed at daytime when more people were online.

    Someone slipped into the room for their rendezvous point just as he was about to call it a night. Brave Surge turned his head and felt surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± It was the beautifuldy at the tavern.

    The beauty still had a mischievous grin on her face as she regarded Brave Surge, ¡°How¡¯s the result of your posters?¡±

    Brave Surge stayed silent. This woman at least had the confidence to mention that the Mage they were looking for was at level 39, which made her more trustworthy than those yers who hade to him today. It was quite possible that she indeed knew who the Mage was.

    However, Brave Surge was adamant on admitting that his poster n had failed, knowing that this woman would seize the opportunity to raise the price once more.

    Am I willing to spend 1000 gold coins or not?! Brave Surge asked this question to himself. The positive thing here was that Foe-herder was not present. Although the two now had a rather cordial rtionship, Brave Surge would still rather find the Mage while Foe-Herder failed on his search for him. It was a grand opportunity to have this woman before him and not Foe-herder¡¯s!

    Brave Surge was quite tempted to spend 1000 gold coins for this exclusive information, but after tonight¡¯s experience, it could be said that his trust for everyone in-game was at the lowest.

    Even if this woman epted his 1000 gold coins and promised to not leak the information to Foe-herder, how would he know that she kept her word? Thisdy who was trying to earn a fortune from her information was very likely to look for Foe-herder once she had earned a tidy profit from him. For this greedy woman, it was not past her to do something so unscrupulous.

    ¡°Big Boss Surge, what are you deeply thinking about?¡± The beauty¡¯s gaze on Brave Surge was unreadable.

    ¡°Darling, your price is just too high,¡± Brave Surge admitted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The beautyughed daintily, ¡°I thought that after all that you have experienced, you two would understand the value of the information I have on me.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve already guessed the oue,¡± Brave Surge¡¯s expression changed. This woman is pretty farsighted if she has already foreseen this result that neither Foe-herder nor I thought of while executing this n!

    The beauty remained smiling.

    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Continue selling the information I have on me, of course!¡± the beauty replied frankly.

    ¡°All we want to know is a name, darling. Your price is far too high,¡± Brave Surge did not back down.

    The beauty slowly shook her head, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t do business a lot. You¡¯ve at least heard of the story behind ¡®A raremodity presides within¡¯, right? Although some things appear to be superficial at the start, there wille a time when they rise in value. The only question is that are you able to seize this opportunity in time?¡±

    Brave Surge mirthlesslyughed, ¡°And you think that his IGN is a raremodity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted two days and yet you could not even learn his name; would you not call it a raremodity as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only busied myself with this matter in this one night. There are fewer people online at night. I¡¯m certain that I will hear something this morning,¡± Brave Surge justified.

    The beauty smiled, ¡°I think I have a better understanding of his circumstance, so I can safely assure you that the situation in the day will be just the same as tonight. Because no one will even know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Brave Surge froze before he suddenlyughed, ¡°The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies are not online at night. Why would I be afraid to wait and see what happens at daytime? Do you mean to tell me that even the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies don¡¯t know him?¡±

    ¡°They do know him.¡± The beauty chuckled slightly, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t tell them to not reveal his identity because someone is trying to poach him? And that the men and women who wish to get to know them will all have ill-intentions....¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Brave Surge could not believe that their n was easily uncovered by this woman, ¡°Just how long have you got your eyes on us?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Not very long. It¡¯s only after people kept on asking me if I am a member of Amethyst Rebirth and knowing that the matter pertains to a certain male yer in that guild,¡± the beauty admitted, adding, ¡°From that moment onward, I realized that I know something of great value. When ites to such things, it¡¯s important to properly manage it. Don¡¯t worry, besides me, I guarantee that you won¡¯t find another person who will tell you information about him.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to dupe me? Hmph! I¡¯ll have you know that I am not afraid to test whether you are the only one who has that piece of information!¡± Brave Surge challenged.

    ¡°He he! Try it if you wish, but let me tell you; if you have yet to find out anything by the end of the PvP tournament the next night, the price for this information will increase. You should be aware that most guilds that are still in the running are no longer small guilds. They will most likely have the same intentions as you do and will love to poach him away to their guilds. Hmm... Wonder which guild is Amethyst Rebirth matched up with this time? I haven¡¯t checked it out yet! He he... No matter. Given the strength he possesses, he is bound to attract attention no matter the match¡¯s oue. I do hope that Amethyst Rebirth wins, though. The more rounds he gets through, the more attention he will get. Can you even imagine how much more I could earn once all the big guilds wish to know about his name?¡± When the beauty finished her soliloquy, she gave Brave Surge a wink that was full of expectation.

    Without waiting for Brave Surge to say another word, she had already waved her sleeves gracefully and turned away. Walking a few steps, she turned back and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. You better think carefully, Big Boss Surge. The price I have set will still be 1000 gold coins before the uing match. You can send me a private messageter; my name is Xi Xiaotian.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian then drifted off, leaving Brave Surge and the other members with him rooted to the spot.

    One piece of information for 1000 gold coins... To buy or not to buy, that was the question!

 Chapter 172 - An Epiphany

    Chapter 172 - An Epiphany

    The sun was already shining brightly, be it in-game or in reality, so a vibrant morning greeted everyone today.

    A soft breeze gently carried several flyers away like string-less kites above Brave Surge¡¯s head. Sadly, Brave Surge was not in a bright and cheery mood today. With a wave of his hand, a ball of fire formed and shot toward the scattered posters on the ground, burning them into fine ash that the wind blew away.

    Brave Surge¡¯s search for a certain Mage still came up with nothing even though it was already daytime, ruining his mood immensely. Furthermore, the men he had asked to investigate this Xi Xiaotian person discovered that she was quite a popr character in the tradingmunity. Many imed that the prices she put forth for any kinds of in-game goods were always fair and that she had a good grasp of the pricing of items in Yunduan City.

    ¡°Is she a professional trader, then?¡± Brave Surge wrinkled his brows in distaste. He had always hated this sort of gamers. He viewed any yer who would rather do business online instead of y the game seriously as extremely distasteful.

    Brave Surge had never considered this sort of yers as having any value. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let that Xi Xiaotiandy earn 1000 gold coins from me, he resolved to himself. And yet, he could not help but worry about Foe-herder¡¯s side. If Xi Xiaotian sought Foe-herder next, he would probably pay the stated price... After all, Foe-herder did not show enough restraint back when they were leaving the tavern.

    Seeing that Foe-herder was still showing as online on his friends list, Brave Surge sent him a message: ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°I just finished clearing off my PK value, so I¡¯m about to log off.¡± Foe-herder exhaled deeply in relief.

    ¡°Any leads on your end?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Nope... I¡¯ll wait till midday before deciding on what to do next. Few people are online at night,¡± Foe-herder replied.

    ¡°Did thatdy from the tavern look for you again?¡± Brave Surge was not in the mood to beat around the bush, so he promptly asked him this question.

    ¡°Nah,¡± Foe-herder replied, saying, ¡°Are you still thinking about her? You¡¯re insane! 1000 gold coins? I believe 100 gold coins will more than suffice to loosen the lips of those from Amethyst Rebirth. It¡¯s just a name, and it¡¯s not even a guarantee that he can be poached even if his name is revealed to others. Surely, they wouldn¡¯t be too cautious and discreet just to refrain themselves from revealing a name, right?¡±

    ¡°Mmm... You¡¯re right,¡± Brave Surge answered. This was indeed another method he had been thinking about.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough for now. I¡¯m really tired, so I¡¯m logging off,¡± With thatst line, Foe-herder promptly went offline.

    Brave Surge was also feeling extremely tired at the moment. He immediately sent out a notice on the guild channel for the yers who were online in the day to continue the matter. The guild would reward the person ordingly as long as he or she had information on the target.

    After making all the necessary arrangements, Brave Surge and his friends were about to head off toward the nearest log-off point, the Mage Academy, as well when a bellow came from behind them: ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Please leave if you¡¯re not involved!¡±

    Brave Surge froze. He had PK value on him. Although he was not as crazy as Foe-herder with his 28 PK points, he had still killed off quite a few of those shameless swindlers hours ago.

    Brave Surge had umted 6 PK points overnight. He had even reminded Foe-herder who was crazily erasing his PK points about it, so that he would not identally pick up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targeting him. Who would have guessed that someone else would still target him in the end? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all! Besides that anomaly Foe-herder, who would actually pick up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ with 6 PK points? Oh, it¡¯s now 5 PK points; not too far off from 4 PK points, in fact.

    Brave Surge and his friends slowly turned around to look at the illogical person and instantly felt tears welling up in their eyes.

    It was truly a matter of searching repeatedly among the crowd, as the person that they were looking for was currently standing before them.

    Brave Surge was ovee with emotions, so he stuttered for the longest time as he pointed at the Mage, ¡°You ¨C You ¨C You....¡±

    Right before him was Gu Fei in the flesh. As a physical education teacher, he usually did not have sses in the morning. Still, he also usually did not get online to y games at this time of the day. It just so happened that Gu Fei had managed to reach level 40 after the two matchesst night, so he was hoping to do his Job ss Advancement now to experiment with it in the uing PvP tournament tonight. This was why he had hurriedly rushed back to y the game after his morning exercises.

    After getting online, he immediately made his way to the Mage Academy, coincidentally passing by the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Checking the Wanted yers list must have be a habit of his after spending over a month doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. As if Gu Fei was guided by the Grim Reaper, he entered the hall and took a nce at the Wanted yers list. Discovering a rarely seen, lovely fatmb worth of 5 PK points in Yunduan City, Gu Fei delightfullyughed. By the time he finishedughing, he was already out of the hall with that ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ on his mission log.

    Gu Fei was very experienced when it came to doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and immediately confirmed that the target was within the city with a nce at the coordinates. He resolved to do this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ first before starting off his day.

    Royal God Call who hadpleted his one hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ received a Windchaser¡¯s Emblem of his own, so he returned Gu Fei¡¯s Windchaser¡¯s Emblem right away. With the minute-long refresh rate of the coordinates, Gu Fei quickly determined the direction that his target was heading: the Mage Academy.

    Gu Fei felt extremely gratified. He would be able to advance his job ss after ying his target; how very convenient this was! Passing through an alley on his way toward the Mage Academy, he spotted his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target just ahead him and abruptly shouted his signature warning: ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Please leave if you¡¯re not involved!¡±

    The target and several men beside him slowly turned around, suddenly looking extremely emotional. His target even pointed at him while incessantly stuttering, ¡°You ¨C You ¨C You¡ª¡±

    Gu Fei finished his line for his target, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you. The rest of you, make way!¡± Fearing that his target would run off, he quickened his pace for a few steps. When he got close enough to his target, he realized that the person looked quite familiar. Pondering for a moment, he blurted out, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! Carouse¡¯s guild leader!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s me! We¡¯ve met before.¡± Brave Surge felt pleased that the Mage had recognized him, making it a lot easier to talk to him!

    In the end, Gu Fei excitedly rubbed his hands, ¡°So my target is an expert! How exciting!¡± With that, he took out his Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket, gazed at the other men beside Brave Surge, and asked, ¡°Are you guys going to join in?¡±

    The men looked at one another before gazing at Brave Surge.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Brave Surge hurriedly shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve actually been looking for you the entire night!¡±

    ¡°He he... I know,¡± Gu Fei casually shot his hand out and grabbed hold of a piece of paper flying in the air. Taking a look at it, he recited aloud, ¡°¡®Looking for a male Mage who found his way into Amethyst Rebirth Guild. Please contact me if anyone has information about this man. HUGE CASH REWARD AWAITING YOU!¡¯ Mmm... Did you guys distribute all these flyers?¡±

    Brave Surge shook his head, ¡°What you¡¯re holding isn¡¯t ours.¡± He then used his foot to indicate the posters littering the pavement, ¡°These are ours.¡±

    ¡°Must be tough distributing all that...¡± Gu Fei remarked sincerely. He had seen quite a lot of these posters on his way here, which meant that these people had put a lot of effort into doing this stuff. Had he not been in a rush, he would have been very willing to entertain these people by following the instructions to contact the person stated on those posters.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s all worth it,¡± Brave Surge humbly replied.

    Gu Fei took two steps forward and crooked his head to look at the posters on the ground, ¡°Mmm... This says ¡®huge cash reward awaiting you¡¯ as well. How much is that? Now that I¡¯ve delivered myself to you, shouldn¡¯t I have double the reward or something?¡±

    Brave Surge felt stunned before quickly saying, ¡°Yes, that makes sense. Name your price!¡± In order to show how much he valued this person, Brave Surge decided to please him as best as he could. Handing even 1000 gold coins to him is definitely better than giving it to that Xi Xiaotian. Even if I fail to poach him over, he will at least think highly of me.

    However, Gu Fei merelyughed, ¡°What price? I was just pulling your leg.¡± He then swung his sword about, creating a dark purple streak as it shed by. ¡°Come!¡± Gu Fei became focused as he assumed a fighting stance.

    ¡°Come what?¡± Brave Surge asked, shocked.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! You¡¯re my target,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    After wasting half a day getting nowhere, Brave Surge almost wanted to faint when he heard Gu Fei¡¯s words. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. Listen to why I¡¯m looking for you first.¡±

    ¡°I know why you¡¯re looking for me. You want to recruit me into your guild! No need to. I¡¯m satisfied with my current guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Gu Fei was holed up in the room at the back when Brave Surge went to Ray¡¯s Bar to inquire about him. Naturally, he would have an inkling of why Brave Surge was looking for him.

    Brave Surge already knew that it would not be that easy. Even taking the perspective of secr yers into consideration, sessfully joining an all-female guild could be considered as a dream fulfilled for many of them.

    Gu Fei had already attained what he wanted in a guild based on this viewpoint alone, so even a bigger guild would not change his mind. Unless it¡¯s an all-female guild with even more beauties in it.

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth... What¡¯s the point of being in a small guild like that?¡± Brave Surge decided to emphasize on the all-female guild¡¯s mediocrity to change Gu Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no particr meaning whatsoever,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Soe join ourrge guild!¡± Brave Surge was almost jumping out of his skin. Could it be that he had unlocked a special magical power that could change people¡¯s minds with a few simple words?

    ¡°A bigger guild would also have no meaning whatsoever,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Brave Surge woke up to reality as the realization that he had been thinking nonsense hit him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Gu Fei waved the sword in his hand, ¡°Come, already!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Brave Surge furrowed his brows as he finally saw Gu Fei for what he was: a PvP maniac!

    This sort of talent should definitely not stay in that female guild! Brave Surge felt that this was even more so. Staring at Gu Fei with hurried gaze, he said, ¡°Hmm. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a wager. We¡¯ll have a duel. If you lose, join my guild; if you win, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll head to jail, as simple as that. No need toe up with extra penalty of our own,¡± Gu Fei interrupted.

    ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give this magic staff to you,¡± Brave Surge continued as he took out his blue magic staff.

 Chapter 173 - Ice and Fire

    Chapter 173 - Ice and Fire

    Gu Fei did not say another word. It was not because Brave Surge¡¯s rare magic staff had moved him, but because the opponent would fight him more seriously if there was something big at stake. That would make this PvP all the more meaningful! With that thought in mind, he drew a faint sh in the air with his sword, ¡°Don¡¯t be lenient. I don¡¯t care if you kill me; I¡¯ll still stand by my word.¡± Gu Fei knew from experience that showing leniency would hugely impact the actual strength that anyone could disy in a fight.

    Brave Surge smiled, ¡°Come, then!¡±

    Few people were online this early in the morning, so the streets were pretty much devoid of any onlookers or passersby. The men apanying Brave Surge retreated to the side as they quietly surveyed the two men¡¯s PvP.

    Gu Fei inhaled deeply as his expression turned serious.

    Brave Surge was ranked ninth on the Mage leaderboard and was considered as an expert Mage in Parallel World. Gu Fei did not dare treat such a gaming expert like Brave Surge so lightly, as there were many aspects in which he could not beat thetter.

    The glow of Brave Surge¡¯s magic staff was very eye-catching. It was obviously a top-grade weapon, so his spells could probably insta-kill yers, too.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Starting the fight by firing off a ball of fire toward his opponent, Gu Fei darted forward as well.

    ¡°Fireball! Shoot!¡± Brave Surge fired off a ball of fire as well before waving his magic staff once more, ¡°Frozen Ice Trail! Go!¡±

    A soft rippling sound was heard before a one-meteryer of cracked ice formed on the ground. This ice crackled and flew toward Gu Fei¡¯s feet.

    Gu Fei had never seen such a scene before, so he could not help but feel stunned about it. However, he quickly recovered himself and took two steps to the side. The ice path created by the spell swept past where Gu Fei had been standing moments ago as it reflected the morning sunlight.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Gu Fei curiously asked as he casually swung his sword on the Fireball closing in on him.

    ¡°He he... I learned this skill from a scroll. Fireball! Shoot!¡± Brave Surge answered and summoned another ball of fire. Fireball formed on his fingertips, just in time to block the Fireball Gu Fei had shot at him. The two balls of fire collided and dissipated upon contact.

    ¡°That¡¯s no easy feat!¡± Gu Fei praised. Casting Fireball to block another¡¯s Fireball required excellent eye-hand coordination, which was more difficult than merely dissipating it with a sword.

    ¡°I am ttered,¡± Brave Surge humbly said as he tapped his magic staff on the ground once more, ¡°Frozen Ice Trail! Go!¡±

    Another one-meter length of cracked ice rushed over Gu Fei¡¯s direction and he smilingly dodged to the side, ¡°This spell is pretty nice looking, but it¡¯s a pity that its speed is too slow. How are you ever gonna hit me with it?¡±

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind! Spin!¡± Brave Surge merely casted this spell after summoning Frozen Ice Trail.

    Gu Fei turned his body to the side to evade this spell as well, yet Brave Surge directed Arctic Whirlwind to Gu Fei¡¯s new direction with a slight move of his magic staff. The caster could manipte this spell¡¯s movement for a limited amount of time at the cost of mana.

    The speed of Arctic Whirlwind was not slow, and even the speedster Svelte Dancer was just barely faster than it. Naturally, Gu Fei who was a lot slower than her could not extricate himself from this frigid gust.

    Furthermore, Brave Surge had a good control of the spell. During their guilds¡¯ PvP match, he had wlessly prevented Svelte Dancer from getting near Young Master Han with Arctic Whirlwind. Right now, it was hardly difficult for Brave Surge to hit Gu Fei with Arctic Whirlwind.

    Seeing that he had no means to dodge the spell, Gu Fei decided to cleave the attack with his sword under Twin Incineration. In response, Brave Surge calmly raised his hand to cast Arctic Whirlwind once more and sent it toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei could tell that things were looking bleak. Fighting mana with mana was a huge problem for him, as he could only cast Twin Incineration four times even with his full mana. Brave Surge must have seen through his weakness and was thus trying to intentionally waste Gu Fei¡¯s limited mana.

    Arctic Whirlwind was already upon Gu Fei while he was still pondering about the matter at hand. Helpless, he could only cast Twin Incineration once more to take care of it. He then pointed the tip of his sword forward, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    ¡°He he. You do know that your spell-casting time is very long, right?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t out-predict me; I guarantee that your spell won¡¯t hit me if I remain standing here. Still, I will take two steps forward just to be on the safe side!¡±

    With that, Gu Fei saw the me wheel appear and descend behind Brave Surge. Looking backward, Brave Surge smilingly remarked, ¡°Indeed, my two steps are unnecessary. Your spell release is very precise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert alright,¡± Gu Fei sighed in awe. With his long casting time, anyone would be able to run away if the person saw him cast his spell. Therefore, he needed to predict the direction of movement of his opponent before attacking deceptively. Gu Fei had thought that Brave Surge would attempt to dodge his spell by retreating, so he had tossed the me wheel to a position behind thetter to st him off for good. Unexpectedly, Brave Surge saw through his ploy.

    This had made him feel helpless. Gu Fei¡¯s attack was dependent on instinct, while Brave Surge actually considered everything from a logical perspective. Because the Mages¡¯ hands or weapons needed to point toward their targets when releasing spells or chanting, veteran Mages like Brave Surge could easily infer where the spells would hit just by looking at the directions the opposing Mages were pointing.

    Using the terms in kung fu, Brave Surge¡¯s eyes were fast enough, while Gu Fei¡¯s hands were too slow. This caused him to miss Brave Surge entirely.

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind! Spin!¡± Brave Surge once more summoned Arctic Whirlwind.

    Gu Fei was ready for it this time and he preemptively sprinted out of its way. He could only cast Twin Incineration once more, so shing out using it right now would mean that he could no longer use it again after.

    The only thing he could do to evade the attack was to close in on Brave Surge before the whirlwind hit him. Alternatively, he could close in on Brave Surge just as Arctic Whirlwind hit him, so that his Twin Incineration would be able to takedown Brave Surge and Arctic Whirlwind together.

    Gu Fei thought of these two options as he sprinted forward, yet a few more steps in front was the Frozen Ice Trail that Brave Surge had previously casted. The first path had already disappeared, but the second path was still around. Gu Fei did not dare step on it, so he hopped across it lightly.

    It was at this moment that Brave Surge chanted once more, ¡°Frozen Ice Trail! Go!¡±

    The same rippling sound was heard, yet it now possessed a different speed. Frozen Ice Trail instantly covered the spot where Gu Fei wouldnd from his hop. He tried stretching out his legs to avoidnding on the path of cracked ice, yet he was a step toote.

    Ice crackled as his feetnded on the icy surface. In the next instant, a chilling sensation traveled up his body from the sole of his feet. His legs promptly became numb and Gu Fei found himself unable to exert the least bit of strength to even shift them by half an inch.

    Brave Surge was about to gleefully say a few words when Gu Fei returned the sword to his dimensional pocket and took off Midnight Spirit Robe before pointing to the ground while mumbling something.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brave Surge asked, perplexed. With his Frozen Ice Trail immobilizing Gu Fei on the spot, Brave Surge thought that his victory was as good as decided, so Gu Fei¡¯s weird actions baffled him.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m chanting!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± As Brave Surge was trying to fathom what Gu Fei meant, mes suddenly sprouted from beneath thetter¡¯s feet and enveloped him entirely.

    Suicide? Is he trying to off himself so as to not lose by my hands? Or is he trying to bluff his way out? Brave Surge just thought of this when Gu Fei darted out of the ice trail, causing him to feel dumbfounded.

    The spell¡¯s freezing effect should not have been so short, yet Gu Fei seemed to have recovered his speed. Could it be that the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno he had casted on himself removed Frozen Ice Trail¡¯s freezing effect?

    From a logical standpoint, it would make sense for fire to remove the chilling effect of ice with its heat. However, Brave Surge was not sure if the game had this sort of design. Even if the game did have such design, no one would probably do what Gu Fei had just done, considering that Parallel World did not provide yers immunity from friendly fire.

    The spell¡¯s freezing effect and that raging inferno should have inflicted sufficient damage to cause Gu Fei¡¯s death, yet he was puzzlingly still alive. Just Fireball could have freed Gu Fei, so why had he casted zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno?

    While Brave Surge thought of Gu Fei¡¯s spell only removing Frozen Ice Trail¡¯s freezing effect, thetter¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno actually also evaporated the Arctic Whirlwind that was heading his way.

    To think someone would think of doing such a thing! Brave Surge did not know whether tough or cry at this scene. Gu Fei had already made his way before him, yet Brave Surge did not get flustered and simply stated, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°How so?!¡± Gu Fei asked, surprised.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you out of mana?¡± Brave Surge smilingly asked.

    Casting Fireball once, Twin Incineration twice, Descending Wheel of mes once, and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno once, Brave Surge had calcted that Gu Fei¡¯s mana should be depleted by now based on their PvP match the other day.

    Gu Fei smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you in terms of spells since that is never my forte.¡± After saying this, he reached into his dimensional pocket for his Sacred mes of Baptism and executed a downward cleave.

    Brave Surge felt shocked. He had never imagined for this Mage to be such a person. To actually hide a Chinese broadsword for closebat when he was out of mana, he simply did not have the slightest bearing of a Mage!

    As he was thinking of this, the Chinese broadsword had already swung toward him. Brave Surge timely raised his staff to block the blow, yet Gu Fei¡¯s downward cleave was actually a feint.

    Seeing that he had lured Brave Surge¡¯s magic staff away, Gu Fei immediately shifted the de¡¯s path mid-flow and turned the cleave into a horizontal sh along Brave Surge¡¯s waist.

    Brave Surge felt at ease when he saw that the damage inflicted on him by that one sh was minimal. He actually thought that Gu Fei had some strange ability to his character, yet the damage thetter had inflicted on him proved that melee was not the Mage¡¯s forte either.

    ¡°Ring of¡ª¡± Brave Surge was just about to chant for Ring of Fire, yet another speedy sh of Gu Fei interrupted his spell-casting. Not only did Gu Fei interrupt his incantation, the Chinese broadsword also sent forth a fiery glow that ignited Brave Surge¡¯s body upon contact.

    ¡°Additional fire attack!¡± Brave Surge eximed, stunned. This sort of attack style was popr for a period of time in Yunduan City due to 27149 using this method to crush a Thief.

    That yer was a Mage from Yunduan City as well....

    Brave Surge finally lost his calm demeanor. Could it be that this Mage before him was the same person? If that was really the case, given his ability to destroy a Thief in closebat, it would truly be as he had said moments ago: spells were truly not his forte.

    Oh, crap! Brave Surge¡¯s spat these two words internally. He tried chanting another spell, yet he was once more interrupted by Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword. The additional fire attack ignited him again. This worried him as a Mage¡¯s additional fire attack was not low in the least.

 Chapter 174 - An Inhumane Quest

    Chapter 174 - An Inhumane Quest

    Gu Fei was fast, and his Chinese broadsword was even faster. His every strike was immediately followed by another strike, decorating Brave Surge¡¯s entire body with bloody cuts.

    Gu Fei¡¯s luck was truly down in the dumps today, as Brave Surge still did not die even after receiving many of his strikes. The insufficient pring of Gu Fei¡¯s additional fire attack and the high magic resistant equipment that Brave Surge was wearing for this PvP significantly lowered the damage that Gu Fei could deal on him.

    Still, death was just a matter of time for Brave Surge who was powerlessly receiving all of Gu Fei¡¯s attacks.

    Brave Surge¡¯s severalpanions had thought at first that Gu Fei would easily be dealt with once he entered Brave Surge¡¯s personal range, but what had happened in the end was theplete opposite of their expectation. Braze Surge was the one being handled easily by Gu Fei at close range, and all his attempts at spell-chanting were easily interrupted by thetter.

    These men exchanged looks. To help or not to help, that was the question!

    This duel was suggested by Brave Surge, so them aiding their guild leader now that he was losing the fight would be as good as pping Brave Surge¡¯s mouth. Hesitating for quite a while, they finally despondently chose to not aid their guild leader.

    Gu Fei was currently one with his sword, and he went about cutting Brave Surge with great delight. In fact, his eyes reflected dejection when Brave Surge finally turned into a beam of white light. I could have executed all the moves in my Nine des of Tang¡¯s Duang Third Style with just two more cuts. Such a pity! Gu Fei shook his head in regret.

    Returning his sword inside his dimensional pocket, Gu Fei nced at his HP and saw that it was in the red with only a few numbers away from zero. Brave Surge did not even need to cast spells; just a rap of his magic staff would knock Gu Fei back into the Mage Academy.

    That was a close shave, indeed! Gu Fei sighed repeatedly. Fortunately, he was doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and was thus wearing the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and not Eddie¡¯s Emblem. Had he been equipping Eddie¡¯s Emblem, the essory¡¯s additional 6 points to Intelligence would have raised his Magic Attack Power a bit more, causing the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno he had used before to burn his bit of HP off and essentially scorch off Gu Fei¡¯s chance to make it out alive of the ensuing congration.

    Gu Fei noted some learning points from the recent PvP in his mind as he replenished his HP by eating the loaf of bread that he had taken out of his dimensional pocket. With all these done, he turned his gaze over to those Carouse¡¯s observers. Although the men disyed a shocked expression on their faces, they did not move to attack Gu Fei.

    They truly have an upright personality! Gu Fei felt disappointed by this, as he was really hoping for them to be scoundrels that would try to avenge their guild leader¡¯s death.

    ¡°Are you guys really alright with this? I¡¯m leaving if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Gu Fei was truly unwilling to give up another chance to PvP.

    The men merely shook their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, then,¡± Gu Fei dejectedly waved goodbye to these men.

    ¡°Wait a sec, bro. Can you tell us your name?¡± someone among Brave Surge¡¯s buddies asked.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    The person nodded his head, and they sent Gu Fei off toward the Mage Academy with their eyes alone.

    The Mage Academy was quite deserted this early in the morning. Gu Fei walked directly to the NPC instructor who was programmed to teach Mages new spells at certain levels. Seeing that Gu Fei was now at level 40, the NPC instructor promptly asked him if he wanted to do his Job ss Advancement, and Gu Fei replied to this in the affirmative.

    The instructor then gave him the Job ss Advancement quest. The invincible PK expert Gu Fei was momentarily stunned by the quest he had just been given.

    It was a very simple quest, yet it utterly revealed the gamepany¡¯s true intention, as it only required one thing: money.

    No task was needed to be done toplete the Job ss Advancement, and a yer only had to pay the fee of 200 gold coins to advance his or her job ss. This sum was neither plentiful nor insignificant; the problem was that Gu Fei currently did not have it. To be precise, the 37 gold coins, 21 silver coins, and 8 copper coins that he was carrying right now was not enough.

    The two sessful deals that Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group had had during Parallel World¡¯s open beta days made Gu Fei quite the rich man, and this resulted into him not realizing the significance of in-game currency. After all, therge money he had acquired early on allowed him to survive until this day without having to worry about the content of his coin purse and to splurge on fruits for his limited amount of mana.

    Now that he was facing the system¡¯s lion appetite through the required fee for the Job ss Advancement, Gu Fei finally realized how meager the content of his coin purse.

    Gu Fei left the Mage Academy dejectedly. Remembering that he still had not submitted the result of his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Gu Fei activated his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and teleported himself into the Bounty Assignment Hall. With the mission aplished, he was given the corresponding reward of money and experience points. Gu Fei would usually feel satisfied with the paltry mary reward for the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, but due to the Job ss Advancement fee of 200 gold coins, he suddenly thought that the system was being very stingy.

    ¡°I spent a long time ying the target almost at the cost of my life, yet I was only awarded these few coins? This is truly inhumane!¡± Gu Feiined to a nearby yer who was in the process of choosing a mission.

    The man turned his head over to nce at Gu Fei, ¡°Oh, yeah. Doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ is extremely risky, yet the reward is really meager.¡±

    ¡°No wonder it is virtually deserted here; no one wishes to do these missions,¡± Gu Fei remarked as he looked all around him. Besides Gu Fei and the man next to him, the entire hall was devoid of people.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± The person replied, adding, ¡°But do you know that in our city, there¡¯s this one guy who is really passionate about doing this trashy ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯? He woulde here every day just to do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Have you seen him?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a rumor I¡¯ve heard. They said he is a Mage dressed in ck robe. His weapon of choice is a sword, which seems pretty powerful. That¡¯s quite an impressive person, so I don¡¯t understand why he would idiotically keep on doing these trashy missions,¡± The person wondered aloud as he chose a mission, turning his head to face Gu Fei.

    It was at this point that the man realized that the person he had been talking to all this while was a Mage wearing a ck robe. Gu Fei reached into his dimensional pocket and took out a purple sword, extending it until it was just inches away from the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this the sword you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The man blustered, ¡°Actually, doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ is very meaningful. See how I¡¯m also doing it right now? Alright, I¡¯ve got a mission to do. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± The man then disappeared in a sh, leaving the depressed Gu Fei by himself inside the deserted hall.

    Money! Where can I earn some money?! Gu Fei exited the hall while tossing this question all about his head.

    This thing called money could truly affect people¡¯s harmonious rtionship, as Gu Fei started to resent Young Master Han. To only have twopleted transactions all this time,We have onlypleted two requests from others even till now... Is he even serious about managing the mercenary group¡¯s business properly?!

    The thought of ¡®business¡¯ suddenly sparked an idea inside Gu Fei: He could sell the many misceneous items he had acquired from his past monster grinding sessions!

    As these looted items would easily cause him to suffer a loss if he tried selling them via the Auction House (author¡¯s note: refer to Chapter 100 for the reason), he would have to set up a stall and hawk those items if he wished to earn anything back from them. Since Gu Fei was in need of money, it made perfect sense for him to try his hand at being a merchant.

    With this thought in mind, Gu Fei made his way toward the warehouse near the entrance to Yunduan City. Arriving there, he quickly checked his storage box and saw the many items he had umted over time. Fortunately, he hadter focused on doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ instead of monster grinding. If not, his storage would have run out of space long ago.

    Gu Fei took out a bup sack and started stuffing all the items in his storage into it. This bup sack of his had quite a history.

    Back when Gu Fei was second on the leveling efficiency leaderboard, he used to store all the items he had looted while grinding into this bup sack. After a past misunderstanding, this bup sack came to be in possession of June¡¯s Rain. Afterward, she used it to store food and drinks on their way to Yueye City. It was only before the start of Parallel World¡¯s event that June¡¯s Rain returned from Yueye City to Yunduan City and handed over this bup sack to its original owner.

    Gu Fei could recall the days he had diligently spent grinding on monsters with this bup sack and it filled him with plenty of emotions.

    Filling the sack as best as he could, Gu Fei unsteadily made his way toward Peddlers¡¯ Street 2. Along the way, he excitedly calcted: One piece of equipment was about 10 gold coins, and two would make it 20 gold coins. If there were twenty, then he would make 200 gold coins!

    Everywhere in the game was deserted so early in the morning, but there was one ce that was the exception and that was the Peddlers¡¯ Street 2.

    This street was formed after the game had officially been released. It was partly because Peddlers¡¯ Street 1, the first street that was used for doing transactions among yers, was upied by veteran yers ever since the days open beta and the items they sold were of higher quality, so a majority of the new yers could only feel frustrated at the high prices of the in-game goods.

    Eventually, the newer yers formed a marketce that would cater to their needs, which was how Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 came to be. The development of this street was fast because the newer yers were extremely passionate about ying the game, and the numbers of new yers far exceeded the numbers of veteran yers. This resulted into Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 having a steady stream of yers looking to hawk off their goods or buy affordable in-game items. Although Peddlers¡¯ Streets 3 and 4 also came to be, the Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 remained as bustling as ever.

    All the yers in Yunduan City knew that if one wanted to hawk goods at the dead of the night or the wee hours of the morning, the Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 would be the best ce to do so, as it was the only street that remained lively at any given time of the day.

    Gu Fei had long heard of the Peddlers¡¯ Street 2, but this was the first time he visited it. The rumors were indeed true; while everywhere else would be deserted at certain times of the day, the Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 would always be crowded as ever.

    Because it was still in the morning, the yers in Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 had the same drowsy expression on their faces. Upon closer inspection, Gu Fei noted that this drowsy expression on the yers¡¯ faces could be grouped into two: One group might look drowsy and bleary eyed, yet this group was in high spirits; this group must be consisted of yers who had just woken up and crawled into the game. The other group looked drowsy and sleepy as a result of lethargy, not even having the strength to speak; clearly, this group was consisted of yers who had yed the game the entire night and had yet to head to bed.

    Gu Fei walked along the street as he searched for an empty spot to set up his stall. Gu Fei¡¯s bup sack was truly filled to the brim unlike the average yers, so a normal spot would not do for him at all.

    After walking around for one quarter of the wholene, Gu Fei finally spotted arger empty spot. Quickening his pace, he staked his im on it and promptly dumped the content of his bup sack onto the ground. Gu Fei¡¯s items spilled all over the ground, with quite a few of them even bouncing all the way to the middle of the street.

    ¡°WOW!¡± The eyes of the many yers around, especially the two standing behind their stalls next to Gu Fei¡¯s, were immediately attracted by the loud noise.

    The items Gu Fei had brought piled like a small mountain. The two yers only had small stalls with few items on disy, making their offering seem meager inparison to Gu Fei¡¯s.

 Chapter 175 - Gu Fei, the Merchant

    Chapter 175 - Gu Fei, the Merchant

    umting arge amount of products and selling them in one shot was actually something that the ¡®merchants¡¯ or business-minded yers would only do during special asions. A good example was when Parallel World transitioned from an open beta game to a full-fledged game, where arge influx of yers entering the game had increased the demand for certain goods and subsequently caused the prices of items to inte. Recognizing it as a great opportunity to earn a handsome profit, the business-minded yers seized the chance to hoard all the low-cost items during the open beta period, only to sell them at high prices after the game was officially released.

    But since the yers themselves were the number one consumers and farmers1 of items in Parallel World, the prices of in-game goods had only spiked for a short duration. The top-level veteran yers were able to exploit this special situation first, while low-level veteran yers were behind by quite a bit. Top-grade equipment was of course more expensive, so not many yers could hoard a lot in bulk. Therefore, many merchants had chosen to umte mid-level equipment, instead.

    Logically speaking, once the newbie yers reached a higher level, they could of course farm for better equipment by themselves instead of buying from merchants. The same equipment could be acquired by either looting from the higher level monsters or obtaining rewards from the harder quests, so the price increase for mid-level equipment only saw a temporary spike of a few days.

    When these new yers were capable of farming better items for themselves and increased the avability of these items, the prices of goods naturally deted. Even if the prices did not fall in response to the increase in the supply of in-game goods, increasing the item prices would be hard pressed anyhow.

    ¡®Buying low, selling high¡¯ might seem like a simple concept, yet a lot of knowledge was actually attached to it.

    In fact, few yers could make use of this concept properly, as seen by how the poor greatly outnumbered the rich inside the game.

    Not everyone had a full grasp on the ¡®buying low, selling high¡¯ concept, thus their incapability to apply the proper business strategies to actually profit from it, and a sizeable portion of those yers who had employed this concept ended up with more items than what they managed to sell off.

    The rules of online games were ever-changing, especially when it came to beginner items that would lose their value once the yers leveled up further. At the moment, the prices of these beginner items had already hit an all-time low, and those who tried increasing the prices for these items were bound to earn no profit at all. This was because of the existence of the official tradings managed by the system, and thepetition was stiff among the system and the merchants when it came to the better market prices for items.

    The yers with a good eye could tell that the pile of items Gu Fei had just dumped on the ground were mostly for low-level yers, causing them to immediately associate Gu Fei to those loser resale merchants that had missed to catch the wave of buyers back then. Just the fact that this person had kept all these trashy items until now was truly a failure among failures! Thus, a whole crowd of men soon gleefully regarded Gu Fei as a lousy merchant without a shred of sympathy.

    The new generation of yers hated those resellers who had exploited the chance to earn their money, while the veteran yers were jealous that the resellers had seized the opportunity to gain some cash. But the one thing these two types of people shared inmon was how they would feel a touch of schadenfreude whenever they saw a reseller failing to sell his or her products.

    These two types of people were actually the representation of all in-game yers, and right now, everyone in Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 was hoping to witness how the loser merchant Gu Fei would make a fool of himself by selling these trashy items.

    Gu Fei who did not know about this was currently feeling quite pleased that he had received the surrounding yers¡¯ undivided attention, thinking that his business would likely see a great sess. With that positive thought in mind, he squatted down and began to carefully tidy up the equipment on the ground.

    Although the equipment in Parallel World had no level requirement, it was pretty obvious which grade it belonged to based on the equipment¡¯s trait value. By knowing the additional traits the equipment had, its worth could be determined.

    The items Gu Fei had on hand were all blue tier. There was simply no market price for white-tier equipment unless it was of a high grade.

    Blue-tier equipment was the mostmonly seen items, so a majority of the normal yers had full blue-tier gear at the very least. yers usually began the game by equipping themselves from top to bottom with blue-tier gear, and they would slowly try recing their blue-tier equipment with gold tier one by one by doing all sorts of tradings or quests. As for the purple-tier equipment, the current yers could only fantasize about ever attaining one.

    Gu Fei quickly sorted out his for-sale items into various slots ording to their type. Headgear, chest pieces, weapons, body essories, footwear ¨C every slot possible filled up the space before Gu Fei. Nodding his head in satisfaction, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and lifted his head.

    Many yers were watching what Gu Fei was doing, so he quickly shed them an amiable smile, ¡°Are you interested in any of these pieces of equipment?¡±

    All cheerfully shook their heads. Gu Fei¡¯s smile somewhat became stiff, which made everyone even happier.

    The items Gu Fei had on disy were obsolete, so none here had any need for them. And even if they did, they would not buy them from him. Peddler¡¯s Street 2 was long; what Gu Fei had weremon items, and many peddlers were hawking simr wares. With the let-this-guy-suffer-this-loss-to-death mentality, everyone walked away. Nheless, quite a few of them stayed to soak in on the pleasurable sight of Gu Fei¡¯s frustrated look.

    Gu Fei was at a loss. Are my items really that obsolete? he could not help but think of this. Most of the items he was selling were drops of level 20 to 30 monsters, which were considered to be pretty low grade as far as equipment went.

    Still, he had seen that the stalls lining this veryne had simrmon-grade equipment to his, which meant that the items were notpletely unmarketable.

    I¡¯ll just wait patiently! With such a thought in mind, Gu Fei no longer felt anxious and even found himself afortable sitting position to patiently wait for customers.

    Themon sound that could be heard in Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 was the haggling of yers. As Gu Fei quietly waited for customers, he listened to the yers¡¯ bartering to gain a better market insight.

    Gu Fei had not done any research regarding the pricing of his equipment, as he was only nning to sell every item for 10 gold coins until he obtained the 200 gold coins he needed. But after listening to the haggling all around him, Gu Fei now more or less had an idea of how much his items on hand were currently worth and his pile of obsolete items was hardly worth 10 gold coins each. A nearby stall was selling a pair of footwear for only 8 gold coins even when it had better traits than any of the items Gu Fei had on disy. Comparing the traits of his items with the other merchants¡¯ sessfully sold items, Gu Fei finally realized how naive he was at item tradings.

    Even if he managed to sell off his pile of items, he might not even make 50 gold coins in total. To reach that goal of 200 gold coins, he would have to make a few trips back to the warehouse.

    Gu Fei treated selling items just like how he treated his stat point allocation: he only cared for speed. Gu Fei cared not even if he incurred a loss and merely wanted to quickly gather the 200 gold coins he needed for his Job ss Advancement. Fueled by this thought, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Dor stall here! Every item is only going for 1 gold coin; buy it if you want it!¡±

    Low-priced goods would always be the most tempting items in a marketce. That one shout of Gu Fei caused many yers to bound toward him immediately. Even some of the yers who had their stalls set up came by and had a look.

    Gu Fei felt delighted as he began calcting in his mind: One piece of equipment for 1 gold coin, so 200 pieces of equipment would give me 200 gold coins! That should be about everything I have in my storage. Just a few more trips and 200 gold coins won¡¯t be an issue anymore.

    Unexpectedly, he was still being too optimistic. The yers who had been enticed by his ¡®dor stall¡¯ call carefully examined the items in Gu Fei¡¯s stall and almost all of them quickly shook their heads and departed.

    It would not matter how cheap the items were if they had no need for them. Furthermore, the items Gu Fei was selling were odds and ends that did not have any worth in ¡®buying low and selling high¡¯.

    Quite a few yers hade with such a thought in mind, yet they could only leave dispiritedly once they realized that nothing was of value in Gu Fei¡¯s stall.

    Some yers remained, yet they were all beginners. Since equipment in Parallel World had no level requirement, outfitting themselves with above level 20 gear was very tempting to these beginners. Nheless, such fresh yers would not be that rich and would have silver and copper coins at most. As such, they resolutely haggled with Gu Fei for that 1 gold coin.

    Gu Fei stiffly said, ¡°It¡¯s already cheap enough as it is, it can¡¯t be any cheaper!¡± This caused three potential customers to leave.

    The remaining two patiently attempted to wear down Gu Fei. Just the term ¡®big bro¡¯ had been tossed about so frivolously by these two customers. In the end, Gu Fei finally came up with a ¡®buy three, get one free¡¯ sales pitch, allowing them to only spend 3 gold coins and obtain four items from Gu Fei. The two customers happily left with their sessful transactions.

    All that just to earn 6 gold coins... Gu Fei emotionally took out his money pouch and ced the 6 gold coins inside it, lowering his head to count his money again. Regrettably, Gu Fei did not miscount earlier. He only had 43 gold coins on him right now, 157 gold coins away from his target of 200 gold coins.

    ¡°Are you selling any of these items for 1 gold coin?¡± A voice suddenly asked Gu Fei as he was counting his money.

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly replied as he raised his head to face the customer.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The two said the same thing simultaneously.

    The person who was asking about the price was actually Vast Lushness. Gu Fei felt surprised to meet someone he was familiar with in Peddlers¡¯ Street 2 of all ces, while Vast Lushness felt puzzled that the man who had previously helped her out of a difficult situation on the outskirt of Yunduan City was actually poor. He was an expert who had easily sliced up six yers, after all. In online MMOs, most experts were wealthy. Although this was not an absolute fact, they at least would not be this poor.

    Vast Lushness was truly surprised to find Gu Fei in such a destitute state that he had to sell a whole pile of trashy items for 1 gold coin each. Why is he here selling these trinkets? With how powerful he is, wouldn¡¯t it be faster for him to earn money by farming for high-grade items from high-level monsters?

    The method that Vast Lushness hade up with was truly the most appropriate path to riches that Gu Fei should have taken. Everything in MMOs was dependent on level. As long as a yer was at a high level, he or she would have first-rate farming capabilities when it came to making money.

    This was especially true if a yer was able to farm the highest grade equipment. yer who could do this would be able to conquer the peak of the market. In fact, quite a lot of gaming experts made it rich through this method.

    Equipment in Parallel World had no level requirement; this design made such a path to riches all the more attractive to everyone.

    Unfortunately, the yers were unable to pull ahead too drastically because leveling was also extremely difficult. Thus, not many people could easily walk this path toward prosperity. As for Gu Fei, he indeed have the ability to do so and was also capable of beating monsters twenty levels above his.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Farming is a term used for yers who ¨C well ¨C ¡®farm¡¯ or ¡®acquire¡¯ items. This is especially true for gold farmers (currency grinders) and item farmers (who usually auction the items they get for more in-game currency).

 Chapter 176 - A Unique and Outstanding Player

    Chapter 176 - A Unique and Outstanding yer

    Vast Lushness did not express her puzzlement. The online gamingmunity was full of outstandingly unique individuals, after all. Compared to Ray who had used real-world currency to open a bar in Parallel World, Gu Fei¡¯s action was still considered as normal.

    After feeling surprised at this chance meeting, Gu Fei quickly recovered his business-like attitude and warmly greeted the customer before him, ¡°Take a look and see if you have anything you want!¡±

    Vast Lushness squatted down and carefully inspected each of the items on disy.

    Gu Fei felt bored as she inspected his wares, so he used his Appraisal skill on Vast Lushness. She was currently at level 31 withmon-grade equipment and empty essory slots. Even an average level 31 yer would not be in such a state. Since he knew Vast Lushness had once been a level 30 illustrious figure, Gu Fei found this strange, ¡°Why are your equipment slots empty?¡±

    Vast Lushness, who continued to inspect the items in his stall, lifted her head and looked at him, ¡°I lost it all when I got in.¡±

    ¡°How many times have you gotten in?¡± Gu Fei curiously asked. A yer would drop a whole level every time he or she died in this game. Killing people until they lost all their equipment was not easy, as they could no longer be bullied into a PvP once they reached level 10.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been getting hunted for over a month, so I¡¯ve already lost count,¡± Vast Lushness was truly a tenacious person; she did not count death by the number of times she died but by the number of times she had been hunted to death.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at level 10?¡± Gu Fei asked, perplexed.

    Vast Lushness nced at Gu Fei in surprise, ¡°Levels can be grinded again!¡±

    ¡°So you grinded your way up, only to be killed by them again?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Should I be afraid of them, instead?¡± Vast Lushness answered him with a question.

    For a Priest to stubbornly struggle under such a situation, Gu Fei could tell how strong-willed she was! Sighing in admiration, he asked her another question, ¡°Are they not chasing you now?¡±

    ¡°Not after that time outside Yunduan City. Maybe they¡¯ve gottenzy, or they are busy with the game¡¯s PvP event,¡± Vast Lushness replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei merely nodded his head.

    Vast Lushness continued to rummage through the equipment as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve yet to properly thank you forst time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already thanked me,¡± Gu Fei reminded her. Vast Lushness had humbly said, ¡°Thank you... Thank you...¡± over and over against time when Gu Fei told her where Silver Moon was, which was a far cry from her tyrannical personality in Yueye City.

    ¡°I mean that time by the prison entrance. I¡¯m grateful that you told me what you had heard,¡± Vast Lushness rified.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu Fei said, asking, ¡°Did you manage to meet him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Gu Fei was mildly surprised. He did not remember hearing any other ways in and out of the prison besides the main entrance.

    ¡°I left not too longter after you did,¡± Vast Lushness exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°The truth is I had a hunch on exactly why he had been avoiding me... and yet I still tried chasing after him just so I could hear it from himself... But then I thought, why should I continue fooling myself if even an outsider like you could tell the truth?¡± Vast Lushness said numbly.

    Gu Fei did notment. Out of courtesy to a fellow human being, he told Vast Lushness what he had found out inside the prison. As for what she would do next, Gu Fei knew that he had no say in it.

    While Vast Lushness had clearly put all her heart into her and Silver Moon¡¯s rtionship despite it being just a game, Silver Moon had always carried the mentality that everything here was but a game!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I ought to thank you properly,¡± Vast Lushness said. Evidently, her gratefulness to Gu Fei toward this matter was even more sincere than when he had saved her from being killed before. With her not fearing death or getting hunted by men, Vast Lushness had only felt superficial gratitude toward Gu Fei for saving her life before, so her thanking him for that was actually just a polite gesture and nothing more. As for the matter with Silver Moon, Vast Lushness had truly felt genuine thankfulness for his kind gesture toward her.

    Gu Fei of course did not feel that his action was very amazing to be worthy of someone¡¯s deep gratitude, so he simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡± Vast Lushness suggested.

    Gu Fei was not bothered by her request in the least. Nodding his head in agreement, he opened up his friends list and allowed her to add him. The system then notified him: [yer Vast Lushness has added you as a friend.]

    ¡°Once I make it rich, I¡¯ll treat you to a round of drinks. From your IGN, I¡¯m sure you love to drink,¡± Vast Lushness said to Gu Fei while smiling wryly.

    Even Gu Fei was getting tired of telling others about the origin of his IGN, so he merely said, ¡°No need for that.¡±

    ¡°You said you had seen me in Yueye City; when was that?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°I used to be Fugitive 27149,¡± Gu Fei honestly replied.

    nk! The emblem that Vast Lushness had just picked up loudly ttered to the ground. She raised her head and fixed Gu Fei a fierce stare. She had been conversing with him all this while with her eyes on the items he had on disy.

    Before either of them could say another word, a stifledughter was heard from the yer beside them.

    ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on you two,¡± the person hurriedly apologized, adding mischievously, ¡°Prettydy from Yueye City, you should know that Yunduan City¡¯s Mages like to fashion themselves as Fugitive 27149 whenever they are chasing skirts....¡±

    Gu Fei felt amused by this as he had never heard of it before, ¡°And? What¡¯s the result of their attempts?¡±

    The person sighed deeply, ¡°None has actually seeded in scoring withdies. In fact, they all got killed just for iming that they were that guy!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Fugitive 27149 is an expert! All the prettydies want to see what he¡¯s made up of. You have to get close to ady to flirt, right? If someone wants to test your skill as a Mage at close range, it¡¯s almost the same as you signing up for your own death!¡± The person exined whileughing.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! How pitiful of them!¡± Gu Feiughed as well.

    Vast Lushness did not join this exchange. She could tell that Gu Fei was not trying to flirt with her using that silly method and was telling the truth. This meant that he truly was once Fugitive 27149.

    ¡°So how is it? Do you still wanna treat me to a drink?¡± Gu Fei addressed Vast Lushness once he had hisugh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, so it counts,¡± Vast Lushness replied evenly.

    Gu Fei merely smiled.

    ¡°But! I originally wanted to treat you to some high quality liquor till you have your fill; now, I¡¯ll only buy you one ss of the mostmon alcoholic drink avable. We¡¯ll then consider the matter between us as settled; what do you think?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Forget about the drink; just buy one of my items now!¡± Gu Fei bargained.

    ¡°Are you really in need of money?¡± Vast Lushness asked, surprised. The cheapest ss of liquor was only at 10 copper coins. She had initially thought that Gu Fei had set up this stall as a hobby, yet he was actually attempting to earn some money from it.

    Gu Fei glumly nodded his head.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you farming for high-grade equipment, then? Won¡¯t it take much longer for you to sell all these junks?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry and I thought that selling equipment here would be quick!¡± As Gu Fei said that, he suddenly jumped up and shouted, ¡°Oh, crap!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vast Lushness asked. Gu Fei¡¯s shout made the surrounding yers jump in fright as well.

    ¡°Help me look after this stall; I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Gu Fei quickly hopped out from behind the stall as Vast Lushness received a system message: [Thousand Miles Drunk has set you as the stall owner.]

    While any yers could set up a stall whenever they pleased in all the Peddlers¡¯ Streets, the merchants were still under the system¡¯s protection. If not, all the Peddlers¡¯ Streets could easily turn into Robbers¡¯ Streets.

    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Vast Lushness was at a loss.

    ¡°The P.E. session is about to start; I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Gu Fei said as he sprinted off.

    ¡°What?¡± Vast Lushness became even more clueless.

    Gu Fei hurriedly ran to a safe zone and went offline. He then rushed out of his house and arrived at the school¡¯s field.

    Music yed on speaker as the students made their way toward the field. Gu Fei sighed in relief; at least, he was notte for work.

    That was right. Although physical education teachers did not have sses in the morning, supervising the students¡¯ morning and assembly exercises was still part of their job. Gu Fei rushed between the two worlds precisely because of the assembly exercise....

    He entered the game once more after he was done with his duty at school. When he got to Peddlers¡¯ Street 2, he spotted someone arguing with Vast Lushness by his stall.

    ¡°Why are you selling all these for 1 gold coin? That¡¯s quite the loss. Babe, you could sell this ring here for 2 or 3 gold coins! This dagger has decent traits to it, so 5 gold coins should be the right price for it. As for these...¡± The person pointed to a few other items and said, ¡°They¡¯re not even worth 1 gold coin each! Sigh... Must be tough for you to sell things here... Actually, I happen to need a Priest for my level grinding. Babe, how¡¯s your skill? Why don¡¯t you join me on my level grinding? We can sell some high-grade equipment together after we farm them. I¡¯m now at level 40. With you aiding me as a Priest, we shan¡¯t have problems fighting monsters five levels higher. Since the monsters are ten levels higher than yours, you¡¯ll get lots of experience as well as high-grade equipment. What a great deal, it is! So are you in?¡±

    The person chattered incessantly, looking as if he was trying to abduct a naive and unworldly teenage girl. Vast Lushness was only at level 31 with trashy equipment. Given how she was also currently selling a pile of trashy items at a low price, shepletely fit the above descriptions.

    Unfortunately, the man was dead wrong. After saying so many flowery words, Vast Lushness simply rolled her eyes, ¡°Your tricks won¡¯t work on me.¡±

    The man felt stunned as he realized that his intentions had been seen through. Unexpectedly, he sulkily said, ¡°Looks like babe isn¡¯t a newbie, after all!¡±

    As Vast Lushness shed him a cold smile, the man continued, ¡°Then, you should know better that there¡¯s no future selling these items, right? Come and grind with me! Seeing how low your level is, you must becking the help of an expert during level grinding, right?¡± He suddenly felt a presence behind him as he was trying to convince Vast Lushness. Turning his head backward, he saw Gu Fei standing behind him, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Before Gu Fei could reply, the man was already patting him on the shoulder and saying, ¡°Bro, I saw her first so I got the dibs on her. Don¡¯t mess things up for me! Besides, you already have the entire Amethyst Rebirth to yourself; is there a need to busy yourself with more? Anyway, it¡¯s firste, first served basis here!¡±

    Deplorable! He is too d*mn deplorable! Gu Fei cried inside him.

 Chapter 177 - The Systemâ€™s Misplaced Money

    Chapter 177 - The System¡¯s Misced Money

    The man before Gu Fei was Sakurazaka Moony, the founder of the Forever in Flowers Guild. When it came to men, Sakurazaka Moony was definitely the most detestable sort that he had encountered. What actually angered Gu Fei more was that this deplorable man looked more innocuous and cuter than Royal God Call.

    Gu Fei¡¯s presence made Sakurazaka Moony anxious. In his eyes, a man who could mix into a pure women guild like fish in water would be akin to a legendary love god; such a fiercepetitor was something he did not want to face. This was why he had bbered on upon seeing Gu Fei. Gu Fei had yet to say a word, but Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s voice already sounded his insecurity and uncertainty.

    Gu Fei looked at him then at Vast Lushness, not knowing what to say.

    Vast Lushness had been in this situation many times in the past as a beautiful gamer. Standing up, she unperturbedly said to Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯m returning the stall to you.¡± With that, he received the system notification for the stall¡¯s transfer of ownership.

    Sakurazaka Moony gawked at the two of them, ¡°You two know each other?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He was now behind the stall, while Vast Lushness was back on the street.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Are you trying to catch all the babes for yourself?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony angrily asked.

    Gu Fei lowered his head. He felt that answering this man¡¯s question was the same as stooping to his level.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Vast Lushness had been treating Sakurazaka Moony like air all this while. Waving goodbye to Gu Fei, she hurriedly left. Sakurazaka Moony immediately chased after her and continued to pester her, ¡°Babe, what¡¯s your name? My name¡¯s Sakurazaka Moony. You can call me Zakie!¡±

    Gu Fei hurriedly exined to the merchants on his left and right, ¡°I don¡¯t know that guy.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± The two yers vaguely acknowledged Gu Fei¡¯s words. They were currently feeling nauseated at the sight unfolding before them.

    Vast Lushness finally exploded, ¡°You¡¯re NOISY. Stop following me!¡± Ady experiencing the adoration of a male yer would feel honored in other circumstances, but it was a different case altogether if the admirer was someone like Sakurazaka Moony.

    Sakurazaka Moony remained persistent, though. Few beautiful women yed Parallel World, and a natural beauty like Vast Lushness was even harder to find. Thus, Sakurazaka Moony was not nning to give up on wooing her, unless his skull got bashed in beyond recovery. ¡°Where do you wanna go, babe? I¡¯ll apany you... You¡¯re from Yueye City, so you must be unfamiliar here. I¡¯ll take you for a tour! There¡¯s ake with great view on the outskirt of Yunduan City; wanna go there and have a look?¡± Sakurazaka Moony smilesciviously. Every yer in Yunduan City knew of what people mainly did over by Yunjiao Lakeside.

    ¡°Scram! SCRAM!¡± Vast Lushness took out her healing staff and drove Sakurazaka Moony away with it.

    It seemed that Sakurazaka Moony had the knack for annoying ady, as he actually drove the Priest Vast Lushness into using her staff like a rod to beat him up. He was even cheekily snickering as he dodged her staff, ¡°Where are we going? Is it Yunjiao Lakeside?¡±

    Vast Lushness went mad at this! She would not even bat an eye when she killed people. Right now, she wished to shred Sakurazaka Moony into pieces. But she was a Priest, so she would not be able to kill him even if her level was the same as him.¡°Just kill me already!¡± She screamed in frustration instead as she waved her staff viciously.

    ¡°Why would I do that? I wanna protect you. It¡¯s quite dangerous for a Priest like you to roam Yunduan City alone. After all, there are many bad men, especially lewd ones, around here!¡± Sakurazaka Moony clearly did not intend to retaliate at her, yet he was so brazen that everyone was sweating in anxiety!

    Vast Lushness tried to flee, but Sakurazaka Moony caught up to her with his faster speed than Gu Fei¡¯s, ¡°Shall I take your hand? You can move faster that way.¡±

    Vast Lushness chose to ignore him. Her eyes stared fixedly ahead as if she was on her own.

    Sakurazaka Moony was unfazed by this and continued to walk beside her.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re so persistent!¡± Someone sighed in admiration to Sakurazaka Moony.

    Sakurazaka Moony smiled as he stopped walking and said loudly, ¡°Never take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer! Never give up!¡± He then hurried forward, leaving a very bbergasted crowd behind.

    Gu Fei was the most stunned among all these people as he personally knew the two. Vast Lushness was a very vicious yer, yet her nonbat job ss prevented her from duking it out with Sakurazaka Moony. As for Sakurazaka Moony, he would never kill ady even with Vast Lushness¡¯ personality. His audacious deration just now was a testament to how thick-skinned he was.

    Vast Lushness, you¡¯ve finally met your match today, Gu Fei sighed to himself, unsure if this meeting was a blessing or a curse.

    It was definitely a curse for Gu Fei, as Sakurazaka Moony had virtually disrupted his business. Vast Lushness would have bought four to five pieces of equipment from Gu Fei had she not been chased off by that detestable man.

    That scoundrel! Gu Fei muttered to himself. Taking out his coin purse, he counted his money once more. Counting money again and again was amon act to everyone when he or she wished for the money to magically increase in quantity. Naturally, that was something that would nevere true. Nothing had changed, as his coin purse still contained only 43 gold coins.

    Sigh! Gu Fei dejectedly exhaled as he reached into his dimensional pocket, trying to search for some loose coins. This search actually caused him to freeze up. When his hand came out of his dimensional pocket, Gu Fei was holding a dark red coin purse.

    The person who had designed Parallel World¡¯s dimensional pocket must be a fan of Doraemon. When yers reached into their dimensional pockets, they could only rely on their sense of touch. Fortunately, the items could be sorted into slots inside the dimensional pocket. As long as the yers arranged their items properly, they could reach into the designated spots and retrieve the items they needed.

    Few items were stored inside the yers¡¯ dimensional pockets in the early stages of the game, so taking out items was easy for them. But as days went by, the dimensional pockets began to fill up and the yers would now often make mistakes when taking out things. Situations where a yer pulled out a loaf of bread instead of a sword happened quite often, resulting into muchughter.

    Thus, many yers made it a habit to properly arrange the items inside their dimensional pockets and practiced the art of quickly pulling out weapons or items.

    Gu Fei was already an expert when it came to taking out items from his dimensional pocket without taking out the wrong items. But the thing was, he was so used to using the same few slots that he never realized another coin purse had somehow appeared inside one of the slots that he seldom ced items into.

    He could not make sense of how he had acquired this coin purse. Gu Fei had never counted his money until today, so he had never been fully aware of all his assets. He would only grab out his coin purse from its designated slot when he had something to pay.

    The coin purse in-game worked exactly like a safety deposit box. As long as the coin purse contained money, his hand would always grab something when he reached inside it. Gu Fei did just that and managed to grab quite a lot inside his deep red coin purse. His eyes widened as the count increased to a total of 429 gold coins.

    Therge amount of gold coins allowed Gu Fei to remember where he had acquired it. It was his previous winnings from inside the prison!

    Gu Fei had won thisrge sum from ying dice with Silver Moon and his aplices while serving time inside the prison.

    He did not know why the system had seen it fit to store these coins in a separate money pouch, but it had caused him to miss them entirely. Miscing money was a good habit that would create sudden surprise. Gu Fei tedly thought that the system was so nice to have done this for him.

    Now that Gu Fei was rich again, he no longer had to stick to this merchant life. Selling the pile of items to the yer beside him for 20 gold coins, he walked off with his hands folded behind his head.

    He went back to the Mage Academy and paid the Job ss Advancement fee of 200 gold coins. The NPC instructor beamingly told Gu Fei that he could now choose between Water Affinity Initiation or Lightning Affinity Initiation.

    Since this was a huge decision, the system responsibly handed over a spell guidebook to Gu Fei. This guidebook went into detail about Water Affinity and Lightning Affinity and reminded the Mage how important his or her choice was.

    Gu Fei had already decided to choose Water Affinity Initiation. He cared not for the differences between the two affinities, as he only wanted the freezing effect that Water Mages could induce.

    Gu Fei casually flipped through the guidebook for a while. Just as he was about to begin his initiation, he heard someone from behind call out to him, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Long time no see!¡±

    Gu Fei turned his head and looked. It was Fleeting Smile. This person¡¯s name had indeed not been online for quite some time. He thought that Fleeting Smile had finished his testing of the game and had thus decided to not y it anymore. Gu Fei felt quite sad to have lost his walking encyclopedia.

    Meeting each other after a long time, the first thing Gu Fei did was used his Appraisal skill on Fleeting Smile. Thetter was only at level 32. It seemed that he had really stopped ying the game for quite some time, as the equipment he had on was verymon. Had Gu Fei not hawked off that pile of trashy gear just then, quite a few items would still have been of use to Fleeting Smile. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been really busy, so I didn¡¯t have time to y,¡± Fleeting Smile sighed.

    ¡°Any insider info?¡± Gu Fei casually asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a scrup¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Although it had been a while since they hadst met, Gu Fei still remembered the line that this guy had always been using.

    Fleeting Smile spied the spell guidebook in Gu Fei¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re about to do your Job ss Advancement?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Which affinity are you choosing?¡± Fleeting Smile asked.

    ¡°Water Affinity,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Fleeting Smile furrowed his brows. Based on the data they had collected, around 80% of the Mages that that had done their Job ss Advancement chose to be Water Mages.

    While this did not affect the gamepany¡¯s profit, the matter still hurt the game designers¡¯ pride. Since they had painstakingly designed a full system of skills and effects for a Lightning Mage, the majority of Mages¡¯ act of choosing Water Affinity seemed to signify their rejection of the game designers¡¯ other creation.

    Fleeting Smile believed that neither of the two Job ss Advancement choices for Mages held any sort of advantage over the other. While the Water Mages¡¯ freezing effect could slow its targets¡¯ speed, the Lightning Mages¡¯ paralyzing effect could prevent its targets from using their skills. Furthermore, the Mages with Lightning Affinity had fast spell-casting time and high Magic Attack Power....

    At this point, Fleeting Smile was feeling quite indignant for the Lightning Affinity, so all he thought about was the pros of it. Seeing that Gu Fei was about to join the army of Water Mages, he could not help but say, ¡°Why are you choosing the Water Affinity? Lightning Affinity is equally strong, too!¡±

 Chapter 178 - The Birth of a Lightning Mage

    Chapter 178 - The Birth of a Lightning Mage

    Gu Fei asked wryly, ¡°Is that so?¡± It¡¯s true that he is an employee of the gamingpany, but surely he can¡¯t just magically turn a Lightning Mage into one that has freezing effect, right? Besides that effect, Gu Fei wanted nothing else.

    ¡°Why do you wanna choose Water Affinity?¡± Fleeting Smile asked, wanting to understand the yers¡¯ fundamental thought.

    ¡°Freezing effect,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Hmm, this...¡± Fleeting Smile was at a loss for words. If that was really the reason, then he could do nothing about it.

    This effect was the specialty of Water Affinity, after all. Fleeting Smile would be shooting himself on the foot if he said that Water Affinity¡¯s freezing effect could notpare to Lightning Affinity¡¯s paralyzing effect, as they were the ones who had created the two affinities¡¯ systems.

    Right now, he could only emphasize on Lightning Affinity¡¯s positive aspects. Many yers had not chosen Lightning Affinity because they had not discovered its advantages.

    ¡°A yer won¡¯t be able to use skills when under the paralyzing effect. Someone who has no ess to his or her skills is as dangerous as a monster that is drawn on paper. You¡¯ve been ying Parallel World longer than I have, so you should understand what I mean. Lightning Affinity has many instant-cast spells, too. If you¡¯re able to use those spells well, you won¡¯t have to allocate many points toward Spirit and can pump them all into Intelligence if you prefer. Adding the Lightning Affinity¡¯s high damage output, the attack you dish out will be very frightening!¡± Fleeting Smile was rmed as he finished saying this, as he felt that the reasons he had just given might not sound attracting to Gu Fei, the full-Agility Mage. He has a full-Agility build, so it¡¯s practically useless to tell him how Intelligence or Spirit could affect his abilities.

    What Fleeting Smile did not realize was that something he had said actually moved Gu Fei.

    Instant-cast spells!

    This was something tempting to Gu Fei. Among his Fire Affinity spells, only Twin Incineration was an instant-cast spell. Gu Fei preferred using it precisely because he could easily mix it into his kung fu. Evidently, that was the advantage of instant-cast spells to him.

    Thinking about it more, Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration actually already had a high Magic Attack Power toplement his sword style. Was there a need to acquire more instant-cast spells? He merely wanted to use his kung fu, so what was the point of getting all those instant-cast spells if he could not slow his enemies down with the freezing effect of a Water Mage?

    As Gu Fei pondered on this, Fleeting Smile continued to promote the wonders of Lightning Affinity. Gu Fei took the chance when Fleeting Smile was taking a breath to ask, ¡°Does Lightning Affinity have the freezing effect?¡±

    Feeling annoyed at having wasted his breath to exin Lightning Affinity¡¯s advantages to Gu Fei, Fleeting Smile remarked, ¡°If it is just the freezing effect, plenty of weapons out there have that as an effect. As for the paralyzing effect of Lightning Affinity, it is rarely found in weapons!¡±

    While his argument made sense, it was not applicable to a Mage. In Parallel World, a yer needed to directly hit his or her opponent with a weapon to activate its effect. As for a Mage, casting a spell did not require him or her to make contact with the target. Was there even a Mage out there who would use his or her magic stave to whack people directly?

    However, this warped logic that was not applicable to most Mages highly fit Gu Fei¡¯s fighting style. He was once more moved by Fleeting Smile¡¯s argument, yet doubts quickly surfaced on his mind again, ¡°Why would I need to use a weapon with freezing effect if I have ess to the freezing spells as a Water Mage? That would just be me doing something unnecessary!¡±

    Fleeting Smile patiently reasoned, ¡°I¡¯m only worried that you¡¯re choosing Water Affinity solely for its freezing effect, resulting in much regret in the future. Lightning Affinity is really awesome, too!¡±

    ¡°I say, isn¡¯t it unfair for a scrupulous gaming employee to guide yers in their decision-making?¡± Gu Fei asked. Fleeting Smile obviously wanted to convince Gu Fei toward choosing Lightning Affinity.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Fleeting Smile hurriedly refuted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just that so many Mages don¡¯t seem to have insight on the advantages that Lightning Affinity provides, which is why I¡¯m borating so much here. I just hope that a certain someone would make a sound decision. I just don¡¯t want yers regretting their decisionster.¡±

    ¡°So what are the advantages of Lightning Affinity?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you listening to me all this while?¡± Fleeting Smile asked, irked.

    ¡°Actually, I only need Water Affinity¡¯s freezing effect to reduce my opponents¡¯ fast speed. That way, I can easily chase after them,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Easily chase after the enemies?¡± Fleeting Smile was shocked, ¡°But Lightning Affinity is more suitable for that!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because... Lightning Affinity has the Blink skill!¡± Fleeting Smile revealed.

    ¡°Blink?¡± Gu Fei was in a daze.

    Blink was a skill that the Mage job ss would have in most games, except its name varied from game to game. Some MMOs called the skill ¡®Spiritual Teleportation¡¯ or other simr sounding names, yet its effect remained the same: It allowed the user to move from one ce to another at a certain distance instantly.

    Gu Fei had little experience ying other MMOs, so he did not know of this. Flipping through his spell guidebook to get a basic idea of the skill, he asked, ¡°What does it do?¡±

    ¡°It allows a Mage to move from one ce to another instantly. The skill is part of Lightning Affinity in Parallel World. It¡¯s not indicated in the official skill tree, though,¡± Fleeting Smile exined.

    ¡°Move instantly!¡± Gu Fei was no longer just feeling moved by Fleeting Smile¡¯s speech. Having fast movement speed was nothingpared to being able to move instantly, after all!

    ¡°What level will this skill be avable?¡± Gu Fei asked. He could barely wait to try it out.

    ¡°Uhm... It¡¯s quite ate game skill, but it can be learned through skill scrolls,¡± Fleeting Smile answered.

    ¡°Lightning Affinity, it is!¡± Gu Fei resolved.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡ª¡± Fleeting Smile still wanted to add more, yet Gu Fei already had electricity crackling all over himself. Clearly, he had already begun the process for Lightning Affinity Initiation.

    It was toote to regret anything at this point, as the process of advancing a job ss could not be stopped by simply pressing the ¡®stop¡¯ button.

    [Congrattions yer Thousand Miles Drunk for your sessful Job ss Advancement to a Lightning Mage! Your magic has already integrated the properties of lightning.] Gu Fei was notified by the system of this after a short while.

    At the same time, he had acquired his first spell as a Lightning Mage....

    [Thunderbolt

    Effect: Can strike a target with heavenly lightning.

    Incantation: Thunderbolt, Strike]

    Gu Fei was quite speechless, asking Fleeting Smile, ¡°When you said Lightning Mage¡¯s spells are faster to cast, did you mean that their incantations are shorter?¡±

    The most basic mage spell, Fireball, was the only other incantation with two words. To think that level 40 Lightning Mage spell would also be a two-word incantation. Somehow, the amount of words in an incantation seemed to determine the casting speed of a spell.

    In fact, many Mages had practiced hard to ensure that their pronunciation of such incantations would be clear and concise.

    ¡°Of course, not! Casting spell is really faster as a Lightning Mage. You¡¯ll understand this once you cast a spell,¡± Fleeting Smile vehemently denied.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in satisfaction. He liked fast. ¡°Anything else that you would like to add about Lightning Affinity?¡± Gu Fei asked Fleeting Smile. He remembered that Fleeting Smile seemed to be about to say something regarding Lightning Affinity while he was undergoing the initiation for it.

    Fleeting Smile¡¯s heart thumped fast when he saw how lively Gu Fei was being. Have I unintentionally done something inappropriate again? I somehow want to establish a cordial rtionship with him, yet I have ended up giving him a huge helping hand. Have I actually helped him be more formidable?

    Gu Fei who had brought his full set of kung fu skills into Parallel World indeed broke the game¡¯s framework in a way. Despite being a Mage, he was closer to possessing a melee job ss.

    Blink was originally a spell intended to let a Mage escape pursuit or distance himself or herself from the enemy. With Gu Fei likely acquiring it in the future, some sort of cataclysmic event might result from this foreseeable unholy matrimony.

    Fleeting Smile had indeed unintentionally led Gu Fei on to an even brighter future.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! I have something I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you,¡± Gu Fei quipped when he noticed Fleeting Smile remaining quiet for quite a while.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The energy Fleeting Smile had shown when enticing Gu Fei to take Lightning Affinity was now gone and on its ce was listlessness.

    ¡°Take a look,¡± Gu Fei took out Moonlit Nightfalls and passed it over to Fleeting Smile.

    The muscles on Fleeting Smile¡¯s face twitched. His wish to ban Gu Fei from the game was being strongly tested right now. How could the other yers on his same levelpete against him when he possesses this weapon that is leagues beyond others?

    However, Gu Fei did not know of Fleeting Smile¡¯s current state of mind and merely asked, ¡°This sword is called Moonlit Nightfalls. Can you see its traits?¡±

    ¡°No need. I know about it,¡± Fleeting Smile replied. Some pieces of the top-grade equipment found in-game were the proud creations of them, and Moonlit Nightfalls was among those. Fleeting Smile knew very well the sword¡¯s traits and value without looking at it.

    ¡°This sword has a skill called ¡®Impending Nightfall¡¯ that I haven¡¯t been able to meet the conditions for use even now. What exactly are these conditions?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You naturally won¡¯t be able to meet the conditions for it, since you¡¯ve not even fulfilled the equipment requirement,¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei felt a little disappointed. He would have tried finding a way around this restriction if there had been a workable method. In the end, it was because he failed to meet the equipment requirement to utilize the sword¡¯s full potential.

    Reaching Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Sword Aptitude and Spell Aptitude requirements was necessary to unlocking the sword¡¯s full potential. Gu Fei had been depending on his Midnight Spirit Robe to somehow meet the Spell Aptitude requirement, yet his Sword Aptitude still had a long way to go.

    ording to the current yers¡¯ experimentations, adding points toward Strength could increase one¡¯s Sword Aptitude. Gu Fei¡¯s Agility had yet to reach a level he was contented with, so he did not n to allocate his points toward Strength at present. Besides, he was only curious of Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ skill and was not in a rush to acquire it. When it came to a PvP, Gu Fei still mainly relied on his kung fu skills.

    In fact, Gu Fei found insta-killing a whole swath of enemies with zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno as insipid despite others deeming it as something amazing and OP. Thus, Gu Fei had nothing else to add once he heard Fleeting Smile¡¯s reply.

    This ensuing silence instantly made Fleeting Smile feel depressed. He had just decided to no longer help Gu Fei out, so he had been nning to coldly reply at him if he asked for information about Aptitude. Who would have guessed that Gu Fei would not bother to pry any further or ask another question.

    Just as Fleeting Smile was about to say something, Gu Fei waved his hand to him and said, ¡°Carry on with what you need to do, then. I¡¯m logging off.¡± In a sh of white light, Gu Fei had disappeared.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± Fleeting Smile felt so dismayed by Gu Fei¡¯s anti-climatic response that he really wanted to give himself a good stab with a knife.

 Chapter 179 - Foe-herderâ€™s Offensive Maneuvers

    Chapter 179 - Foe-herder¡¯s Offensive Maneuvers

    Matters rted to Gu Fei continued to happen in-game as he went offline.

    Even after Brave Surge was sent to prison by Gu Fei, he did not change his mind about recruiting thetter. Since imprisonment in Parallel World meant total istion, he was temporarily unable to contact any of his people. Fortunately, Brave Surge was quick-witted enough to go offline. In reality, he was able to contact his buddies that had witnessed his PvP with Gu Fei.

    Brave Surge felt gratified when he learned that hispanions had asked for Gu Fei¡¯s IGN. He then instructed them to wait for his release from prison before telling their otherrades of this information.

    His PvP with Gu Fei only reinforced his desire to recruit thetter and began to think of ways to entice Gu Fei into his guild while serving time in prison.

    Meanwhile, Foe-herder, the guild leader of Cloud Herder, remained oblivious to the fact that he had just missed out on meeting Gu Fei by clearing off all his PK points. He only went online in thete afternoon after he had fully rested in reality. At this time of the day, the scenery in-game was vastly different from when it was the wee hours in the morning or the dead of night.

    When Foe-herder got online, he promptly received a message from his female spies: All their applications to join Amethyst Rebirth had been rejected. Apparently, people could only join Amethyst Rebirth with the referral of someone already in the guild and any yers randomly asking to join it would be rejected.

    Foe-herder felt stunned. Among the many criteria that the different guilds had set up before they would ept someone as their own, Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s criterion was actually the most difficult. This sort of guild would never be huge and would not have any big goals, but its members would always have excellent rtionship with one another. Infiltrating such a guild was possible, but it would take time. After all, one would need to befriend and gain the trust of certain members of Amethyst Rebirth before having the chance to join the guild. He was unsure of how long that would take, so Foe-herder decisively canceled the n to infiltrate Amethyst Rebirth and prepared to use the currency ploy he had prepared instead.

    Opening up his friends list, he saw that Brave Surge was currently offline. I wonder how things are on his end, Foe-herder thought to himself. He tried sending him a message, yet he only got this notification from the system: [yer Brave Surge is not in a serviceable area.]

    From experience, Foe-herder immediately deduced what this message meant and his heart was filled with tion. Brave Surge must have been sent to prison! It seemed that he had luckily obtained a head start in their headhunting war.

    As such, Foe-herder became calmer and grew more confident in assigning the online members a task each rting to the matter at hand. He then confidently headed toward one of the city gates.

    It was at this moment that his system notification sounded for a new mail: ¡°Have you managed to acquire more information regarding that particr someone? Feel free to send me a message any time if you need anything.¡±

    Foe-herder saw that this short message was sent not too long after he had logged off. The sender¡¯s name was Xi Xiaotian. There was even an emoticon beaming brightly at him right next to the sender¡¯s name.

    ¡°It¡¯s her...¡± Looking at the emoticon, he immediately recalled the beautifuldy who had offered to provide him and Brave Surge information about the OP Mage for the price of 1000 gold coins. Heughed coldly and casually deleted the message. ¡°1000 gold coins? Why don¡¯t you steal that amount of money, instead?! I doubt that I won¡¯t be able to tempt any of the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies into opening their mouths at a lower price,¡± Foe-herder was confident in the currency ploy he had in motion.

    Shortly afterward, members of Cloud Herder Guild could be seen all over Yunduan City. While they did not know Gu Fei¡¯s appearance, they were still familiar with the appearances of a fewdies of Amethyst Rebirth. It was an all-female guild after all, so most people would of course pay attention to those who belonged to that guild, not to mention that Cloud Herder had just shed with Amethyst Rebirth during the guild versus guild tournament yesterday. The Cloud Herder¡¯s yers only failed to find any of thediesst night because they went offline after the match. Now that daytime had arrived, it did not take long for Foe-herder to receive a few reports of the locations of several Amethyst Rebirthdies.

    ¡°Just keep an eye on thedies. I¡¯ll interact with each of them personally,¡± Foe-herdermanded.

    The closest targets were currently on their way toward Foe-herder¡¯s location at the city¡¯s east gate, so he hurriedly adjusted his armor and struck a dashing pose. In no time at all, fourdies of Amethyst Rebirth entered his line of sight. A Thief on Stealth of Cloud Herder was following thedies not too far behind. Naturally, Foe-herder could not see this Thief and only received a message from him: ¡°The fourdies have arrived.¡±

    Foe-herder waited until the fourdies were closer to him before clearing his throat, ¡°Ladies.¡±

    The fourdies halted their footsteps as they turned their heads to his direction.

    Foe-herder amiably smiled at them, ¡°I¡¯d like to find out something from you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± thedies genially asked.

    ¡°Are you members of Amethyst Rebirth?¡±

    The fourdies nodded their heads.

    ¡°Does your guild have a male yer?¡± he asked while feigning ignorance.

    The fourdies nodded their heads once more.

    ¡°What is his name?¡± Foe-herder tried his best to pretend that his question was random. Last night¡¯s n was to directly ask the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies first and for the currency ploy to only be enacted next if directly questioning thedies proved to be futile.

    The fourdies immediately became alert, ¡°Who are you?¡± Their alertness was something that they had cultivated over time due to the male yers approaching them to ask for their fellow female guildmates¡¯ names. None of thedies wanted to be pestered by random individuals, so they would never give their fellow guildmates¡¯ names to suspicious yers. Despite Gu Fei being a male yer, thedies already had the habit of probing for the asker¡¯s intention first before giving out anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m Foe-herder,¡± Foe-herder replied.

    Just the name of the Warrior ranked sixth on the leaderboard would garner quite the attention of yers even in other in-game cities, yet the fourdies who were from the same city as him merely looked at one another in confusion, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the guild leader of Cloud Herder. We fought with you girls yesterday,¡± Foe-herder informed them, feeling depressed. Not recognizing him at a nce was fine, yet for thedies to actually not even know his name, was he that unremarkable of a yer?

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re from that silly guild with five hundred men that only sent out fifty men for the guild versus guild tournament, right?¡± one of thedies asked.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t say such things!¡± anotherdy admonished her as she surreptitiously nced at Foe-herder.

    He felt so embarrassed, but since it was the truth, he could not retort back. As for the move being silly... Since Cloud Herder lost the match, what else could it be?

    Foe-herder coughed and tried to change the subject, ¡°I wanna ask the name of your guild¡¯s male Mage.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember you,¡± anotherdy suddenly cried out, adding, ¡°You asked us the same question after we finished our fight yesterday.¡±

    Foe-herder nodded his head, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Sis Xiaowu said to not tell you of our male yer¡¯s name. Scram! We¡¯re leaving!¡± The fourdies then hurried off.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Foe-herder¡¯s hand was already reaching into his dimensional pocket for his money pouch to begin his currency ploy, but he ended up staying quiet as he released his hold of the coin purse.

    Foe-herder refrained from using that ploy, as he realized that there were fourdies present. If he were to tempt them with money, he would have to satisfy all four. The four together would turn the 100 gold coins into 25 gold coins each. If one of them asked for 100 gold coins, he would likely have to pay each of them that much.

    Why be hung up on this one group? With that thought in mind, Foe-herder asked for the location of the next target.

    ¡°Onedy is here at Peddlers¡¯ Street 3. She has a stall set up!¡± someone reported to Foe-herder.

    Quickly making his way over to Peddlers¡¯ Street 3, Foe-herder was then approached by his guild member stationed there and was directed to where the stall was.

    Foe-herder gave thedy a once over. She was a Fighter. Her hands were hugging her knees as she squatted on the ground. The stall before her had many useless items, yet she eagerly awaited the customers to arrive.

    ¡°Seems like someone who is in need of money,¡± Foe-herder smilingly said as he confidently walked toward the direction of her stall and was about to carry out his ploy.

    ...A few minutester, amotion suddenly brewed in Peddlers¡¯ Street 3 and Foe-herder could be seen squeezing his way out of the crowd with his hands covering the back of his head for protection. Several items sailed through the air and bounced off of his armor, as the female Fighter waved her fists and loudly cursed him, ¡°Trying to poach our guild member?! You even dare to bribe me with gold coins! You better run, you scoundrel!¡±

    Foe-herder fled from Peddlers¡¯ Street 3 with a flustered look on his face. The Cloud Herder¡¯s member that was responsible for tailing this target also ran out, fixing Foe-herder a confused gaze, ¡°Guild Leader, why did you flee from her?¡±

    ¡°Many people are nearby, so doing this sort of thing here is difficult!¡± Foe-herder replied as he sweated. Thedy got angry once he revealed his intention to bribe her. Getting shouted at in one of the busiest streets in Yunduan City for trying to bribe ady, he could not help but feel immense shame and anger.

    ¡°Peddlers¡¯ Streets and taverns; let¡¯s avoid those ces with many eyewitnesses,¡± Foe-herder announced on the guild channel after this incident.

    ¡°There ain¡¯t many people here!¡± someone immediately suggested a target in one of the less traveled by streets of Yunduan City. Foe-herder rushed over there while asking, ¡°What is she doing there?¡±

    ¡°Seems like she¡¯s repeating a quest,¡± the member reported.

    ¡°What quest is there in that ce?¡± Foe-herder asked, perplexed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The member was equally clueless on this front. ¡°Could it be a hidden quest? She has been repeating this quest here for quite some time now.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± Foe-herder excitedly hurried over to the said street.

    Two guild members showed their heads from the corner of a wall upon his arrival and pointed toward a certain direction: ¡°We¡¯ve been counting and she¡¯ll be in that spot once every seven minutes. It¡¯s been six minutes since shest showed herself, so she should be here soon.¡± Just as they said this, ady appeared at the opposite end of the street and noisily made her way toward the location that the two men had just indicated.

    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± Seeing that thedy was a fellow Warrior, Foe-herder immediately felt a sense of closeness toward her. He arranged his armor presentably and noisily made his way toward the location as well.

 Chapter 180 - The Wheat within the Mud

    Chapter 180 - The Wheat within the Mud

    Foe-herder steadily walked forward as his head became filled with covetous thoughts.

    The covetous thoughts were not about thedy but the quest that she was doing. Is there really a quest here? Foe-herder had not heard anything about this before. We are both Warriors, so this quest might be beneficial to me as well, he continued to ponder on inside. Foe-herder felt that he should try to find out more about the quest here first. While sessfully poaching Gu Fei would bolster his guild, sessfully obtaining an important quest would bolster himself.

    The choices were either to let his guild bask in potential glory or to let himself enjoy the limelight. Foe-herder did not even hesitate to choose thetter. ¡°Ahem!¡± he coughed to get thedy¡¯s attention when he got near her, ¡°Babe, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Quest,¡± thedy replied. With people being bolder inside a game, male yers striking up a conversation with female yers was actually amon urrence, so mostdies were already used to such a situation.

    ¡°Oh. What quest is this?¡± Foe-herder continued to ask nonchntly.

    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®The Wheat within the Mud¡¯,¡± thedy honestly replied.

    Every quest had a unique name, and Foe-herder had never heard of such a quest before thisdy mentioned it to him. Although the quest¡¯s name sounded very in, determining a quest¡¯s quality by its name alone would be very foolish. It was like judging a book solely by its cover.

    Foe-herder excitedly and carefully asked, ¡°How did you obtain it?¡±

    ¡°Just talk to the NPC here,¡± thedy answered as she began to knock on the door before her.

    A hunchbacked old man, with eyes reflecting his years of umted experience, opened the door. The sight of the elderly man caused Foe-herder to feel emotional. Old men would often leave behind a valuable inheritance. The game designers seemed to agree with this train of thought as they would often create mysterious old men that would hand out certain secret quests. With the old man being hidden in such a secluded part of the city, it gave off the vibe that this was a hidden quest that would only get triggered when the yers coincidentally knocked on his door.

    ¡°Young one, do me a favor. I¡¯ve scattered some wheat over by the marketce. Can you please help me find it? Remember, you must find the wheat within five minutes; otherwise, it will be taken by someone else,¡± was what the old man said as he handed the quest to thedy Warrior.

    Thedy swiftly left after this. Foe-herder wanted to approach the old man next, yet the old codgerpletely ignored him and merely closed the door.

    Foe-herder hurriedly knocked on that door, worried that the quest would no longer be avable since thedy had already gotten a hold of it.

    The door opened and the old man appeared once more, gazing at Foe-herder and repeating his instruction to thedy before. Foe-herder promptly agreed to his request and the quest ¡®Wheat within the Mud¡¯ appeared on his quest log.

    Nothing out of the ordinary could be gleaned from the quest description, which made Foe-herder quite suspicious of it as he headed to the marketce.

    The marketce that the NPC was talking about was not one of the Peddlers¡¯ Streets that the yers had established. Rather, it was the system-created marketce where the NPC and yer merchants gathered to sell products that the system had provided. The street was not as crowded or as boisterous as Peddlers¡¯ Streets, but quite a lot of yers were still passing through it. Foe-herder searched the entire marketce, yet he still came up with nothing. Could it be that thedy has already picked up all the wheat, which resulted into me being unable to find any? Foe-herder saw thedy leave just as he arrived at the marketce.

    Very soon, Foe-herder¡¯s five-minute deadline was up. A system prompt rang out and the quest was tagged as ¡®failure¡¯.

    ¡°This quest isn¡¯t easy!¡± Foe-herder was visibly moved by this. At this moment in time, he saw thedy appear in the marketce once more.

    When she caught sight of Foe-herder, she smiled, ¡°Did you grab the quest, too?¡±

    Foe-herder nodded his head.

    ¡°Did you manage to find the wheat, then?¡±

    Foe-herder shook his head.

    ¡°He he!¡± A strange smile appeared on thedy¡¯s face as she unhurriedly told him, ¡°Gotta use your head a bit more!¡±

    Foe-herder tried to carefully decipher what thedy meant, yet he was still at a loss.

    A minuteter, thedy asked him, ¡°Have you gotten it?¡±

    Foe-herder shook his head to demonstrate his cluelessness.

    ¡°He he he! What¡¯s the name of the quest?¡± thedy asked.

    ¡°¡®Wheat within the Mud¡¯,¡± Foe-herder answered.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Thedy congratted him, yet Foe-herder could still not make sense of it.

    ¡°That means that the wheat can be found inside the mud!¡± thedy exined in a voice that sounded as if she was saying something very obvious.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Foe-herder eximed, stunned.

    ¡°Take a look!¡± thedy said as she walked to a corner where a ragged piece of cloth could be seen on top of a pile of mud. Exerting force on it, she pulled out the small bag from within. ¡°This is the wheat from within the mud! Good luck!¡± Thedy happily eximed to Foe-herder before leaving once more.

    Foe-herder was dumbfounded. He realized that he had made a simple problemplex by overthinking things. This was basically a beginner quest that required yers to ¡®find an item¡¯. This sort of quests that had items hidden in random ces was often criticized by the yers. And yet, thedy kept on repeating this quest. What would be the point in doing so if it truly was just a simple quest?

    Foe-herder believed that there must be something to this, so he once more went to the old codger to retry the quest.

    He might know how to achieve the goal now, but finding a ragged piece of cloth that indicated the presence of the wheat was not easy, causing him to fail the quest once more. Before long, Foe-herder had repeated the quest seven times. Rummaging through every inch of the mud in the whole marketce, he finally managed to aplish the quest in the allocated five minutes.

    Foe-herder excitedly bellowed as he rushed back to where he had gotten the quest and handed the small bag of wheat to the old man.

    ¡°Thank you, young man! Your help has been invaluable!¡± the old man said as he handed the quest reward over. Foe-herder took it and gave it a look: 10 silver coins.

    ¡°What the...¡± Foe-herder mumbled to himself. He did all that just for this measly reward? Foe-herder felt indignant. If it was just this pittance, why would thedy do the quest repeatedly? Foe-herder looked around and realized that thedy was no longer around, so he quickly messaged the members in charge of tailing her. The members were even more at a loss as they asked, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you already make contact with her?¡±

    ¡°Uhm... That...¡± Foe-herder found it really awkward to admit that he had ced his personal interest above the guild¡¯s future.

    They had actually lost sight of the target on their third attempt. At the same time, Foe-herder remained deeply skeptical about what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple quest, why did she have to repeat it so many times?¡±

    This question floated in Foe-herder¡¯s mind. Sadly, the two members had not kept watch over the situation; otherwise, they would have enlightened him: ¡°Guild Leader, you have repeated the same quest seven times as well....¡±

    However, the real task at hand still had to be done. Someone reported seeing ady of Amethyst Rebirth window shopping over by the Trade Exchange by herself. Foe-herder immediately headed over once he got this news. He stepped into the Trade Exchange tform for about five seconds before leaving. As the two members guarding the entrance felt perplexed, Foe-herder angrily chided, ¡°Trying to bribe Svelte Dancer? Are you two brainless dolts?!¡±

    Failure... Foe-herder¡¯s mary assault had been met with failure in the end, and it was an absolutely overwhelming defeat, too.

    Foe-herder recalled what a certaindy had spat out at him: ¡°Hmph! Getting someone¡¯s name from us isn¡¯t a big deal, but for you to actually attempt bribing us, what sort of people do you take us for?!¡±

    Foe-herder was devastated! Had he found thedy from the start, he would not have to spend a cent to get the Mage¡¯s name. Now that it had gotten to this point, he had ended up pissing off every Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdy to the point that they refused to reveal the OP Mage¡¯s IGN. Foe-herder and his guild were now viewed with utmost contempt by thedies. Moreover, he was unaware of something that would figuratively leave him in tears.

    Gu Fei had also logged into the game that afternoon. Seeing the many little posters all over the city looking for him and feeling sympathetic at the colossal effort that those people had expended to find him, Gu Fei decided to get in touch with them. But due to Foe-herder¡¯s deplorable actions, thedies indirectly convinced Gu Fei to do otherwise.

    ¡°Hmph! Did he think he can do whatever he wants by just offering money aspensation?¡± was spat out by the number one pay-to-win yer Svelte Dancer, which made the statement more impactful despite its irony. If even she thought of it this way, this meant that Foe-herder was indeed a dastardly individual.

    ¡°Money is not everything!¡± all thedies cried out in unison, as they began to digress from the topic at hand.

    ¡°Just what are you all talking about?!¡± Gu Fei, who had been dragged into the discussion after getting online, perplexedly asked.

    As the de facto spokesperson of the guild, July exined the general situation to him. ¡°Quite a lot of guilds out there are trying to recruit you. Do give us a heads-up if you n to leave the guild.¡± She would always pick up this professional tone whenever she spoke for the guild. Although July approved of Gu Fei¡¯s presence in Amethyst Rebirth and did not wish to see him leave, she nevertheless showed an attitude that respected his wishes.

    A guild where every member was happy was July¡¯s biggest aspiration. If someone felt happier elsewhere, July would not stop him or her from leaving. She had previously asked Gu Fei to stay in the guild for a while since his departure would have disbanded the guild. Unknowingly, Amethyst Rebirth had gained a lot from his existence in it, especially in that incident with No Smile.

    I do hope that he would not leave... was July¡¯s thought deep down.

 Chapter 181 - The Woeful Experts

    Chapter 181 - The Woeful Experts

    July¡¯s thinking was too idealistic, as it was impossible for any group to keep everyone in it satisfied. Her way of thinking that wished to respect everyone¡¯s wishes was quite a western concept. What China promoted was collectivism, so the minority in the country usually submitted to the will and ideologies of the majority.

    On the guild channel, besides July who had not voiced her opinion, all the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies were currently expressing their wish for Gu Fei to stay.

    This was precisely what made Gu Fei confused. Amid thedies¡¯ chattering, Gu Fei feebly asked, ¡°But when did I say that I¡¯m leaving the guild?¡±

    The whole channel instantly became quiet. The wilder the thoughts were, the further the digression became. Foe-herder wanted to use gold coins to loosen thedies¡¯ mouths, but it was simply to learn of Gu Fei¡¯s IGN. This matter... It absolutely did not involve Gu Fei leaving the guild.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Thedies immediately stopped discussing the matter upon realizing this and carried on with their chit-chats. Only a fewdies continued to message Gu Fei in private.

    ¡°Beware of being led astray when you¡¯re keeping badpany,¡± Luo Luo advised Gu Fei.

    ¡°Large guilds love to bully small guilds, so you better not join any of them!¡± was Will-low¡¯s two cents regarding this matter. She had previously been oppressed by a powerful guild, after all.

    ¡°Large guilds are super annoying. It¡¯s so pointless,¡± Svelte Dancer said to Gu Fei based on her simr experiences with his. Evidently, joining anyrge guilds she wished to was easy given her indomitable strength.

    ¡°That Foe-herder is so silly. He doesn¡¯t even know to look for the ¡®Wheat within the Mud¡¯ when it already says so,¡± June¡¯s Rain remarked.

    Gu Fei felt somewhat sorry for Foe-herder¡¯s quest debacle earlier. It was simr to taking an important exam, only to realize that the only question printed on the paper was ¡®1+1=?¡¯

    Most people would definitely assume that it was a trick question, and would be having second thoughts on writing down ¡®2¡¯ as the answer. Perhaps, ¡®1+1¡¯ had other answers as well. But if June¡¯s Rain was the one posing the question, the answer would definitely be ¡®2¡¯.

    Foe-herder must have overthought things, which turned him into aughingstock to June¡¯s Rain. How pitiful! Gu Fei thought to himself as he headed to Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Thedies no longer had to participate in the mercenary PvP tournament since they were eliminatedst night, but Gu Fei still had to join Young Master¡¯s Elite for today¡¯s match. Seeing that it was about time for the match, he headed to Ray¡¯s Bar to meet up with his fellow mercenaries.

    ¡°I¡¯ve advanced to a Lightning Mage!¡± Gu Fei immediately informed them this once he saw that the five were already inside the room.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The five eyed him in confusion.

    ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand and a bolt of lightning descended from the ceiling. It then struck the table and a burned smell subsequently filled the air.

    ¡°Stop messing around!¡± Brother Assist grimly admonished as that lightning bolt had struck somewhere near him. Given Gu Fei¡¯s high Magic Attack Power and the cramped space of the room, that bolt would have struck Brother Assist dead had Gu Fei slightly shifted his hand to his direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not even holding my weapon,¡± Gu Fei said as he sat down.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly choose Lightning Affinity?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I learned that Lightning Affinity has the Blink skill that can let me move from one ce to another instantly. That¡¯s something useful to me,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    All the present experts inhaled sharply, as they knew very well what would happen if Gu Fei came to possess the Blink skill.

    ¡°Blink! How could I have forgotten?! Mages can learn Blink!¡± Royal God Call muttered to himself.

    Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess had shocked these online gaming experts time and time again. Although all of them had be friends now, the others had unknowingly been imagining Gu Fei as an opponent that they were thinking of ways to deal with.

    Royal God Call, for his part, was thinking that he could now contend with Gu Fei after acquiring Svelte Dancer¡¯s Boots of the Nimble Cloud, which gave him a faster movement speed than Gu Fei¡¯s. Unknowingly, Royal God Call was already considering ways to deal with Gu Fei and was even thinking of kiting Gu Fei to prevent thetter from closing in on him.

    While the other Mages were worrying about yers engaging them in closebat, these experts were worrying about this Mage before them getting anywhere near them inbat.

    Gu Fei¡¯s unintentional reversal of a Mage¡¯sbat method had literally flipped the usage of his job ss¡¯s many spells and skills. An example was Twin Incineration; this spell was insignificant in the hands of other Mages, yet it was a deadly spell in the hands of Gu Fei. He was even intending to use the defensive skill, Blink, as an offensive skill.

    To think that a Mage can be yed like this! All these experts felt amazed by this enlightenment.

    ¡°I also learned that Blink will only be avable for Mages at theter part of the game, so I want to get a skill scroll for it. Hopefully, I¡¯ll get that in today¡¯s match,¡± Gu Fei made a grabbing motion with his hand.

    Brother Assist shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Do you think that the system is kind enough to provide you with that when you need it? How can anyone be that lucky?¡±

    ¡°So how would I get it, then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You buy it, of course!¡± Brother Assist replied matter-of-factly, saying, ¡°Go to the forums and leave a post. Buying the permanent skill scroll for Blink is more realistic than you depending on luck to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t... Won¡¯t that be very expensive?¡± Gu Fei asked apprehensively. He had already experienced earlier today how hard it was to have insufficient money.

    ¡°Mmm. The price of a skill scroll depends on how useful the skill is. The problem is that most yers don¡¯t know what the skills on the skill scrolls do, so determining their exact prices was difficult. If you trade for a skill scroll, the yer will be basing its price on its known general usage in other MMOs,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°What is the known general usage for Blink, then? Isn¡¯t it avable in most games?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Blink usually allows a yer to move instantly from one ce to another, yet its cool-down time is slightly long. Relying on it fully to keep up with an opponent is impossible, and it¡¯s usually used as a lifesaving skill or to move from a ce within sight that you can¡¯t reach. Based on these, its price should be average! Having it is good, but not having it won¡¯t be a loss, either,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to use it,¡± Royal God Call interjected.

    Brother Assist was expressionless, ¡°When determining the value of an item, we need to depend on what most people understand of the item, and not the evaluation that the few experts have. If we use your knowledge to price it, Gu Fei will have to buy Blink Scroll for an exorbitant price.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t interject when you know nothing, kid,¡± Gu Fei said to Royal God Call.

    ¡°Oi, you¡¯re now a Lightning Mage. Do you still not want my skill scroll for it?¡± Royal God Call intended to use that dangling carrot to make Gu Fei submit this once.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei replied with, ¡°Why would I want that trashy skill of yours?¡±

    Royal God Call had never seen Electric Wall before, but he could tell from the skill description that it was simr to the Wall of me spell in other MMOs. It was a useful spell whose value would be higher than Blink. Gu Fei¡¯s disy of his poor knowledge of mage skills and spells made Royal God Call want to throw up blood. ¡°You¡¯re not a real Mage!¡± he angrily said.

    No one bothered with him as Brother Assist merely continued speaking, ¡°Actually, the problem isn¡¯t the price for that skill scroll; it¡¯s whether the skill is avable on the market or not. But since everyone is participating in Parallel World¡¯s event, some lucky yer will surely get it. Any skill scroll can be given by the system to a PvP winner regardless of the person¡¯s job ss, so it should be possible to find an unlucky yer like Royal¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the unlucky one!¡± Royal God Call indignantly interrupted him.

    Gu Fei pulled out his sword and ced it on the table, the tip of it pointing directly at Royal God Call. He then said to Brother Assist, ¡°Brother Assist, please continue.¡±

    Brother Assist smiled, ¡°So you should quickly go to the forums and post your purchase request!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money now... No matter how cheap it can be, it will still cost above 1000 gold coins, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Brother Assist nodded his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pool our money together!¡± Sword Demon proposed, ¡°I have somewhere over 200 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°I also have 200 gold coins, but I gotta leave some for alcohol,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I have about 300 gold coins here,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re all rich. I only have about 50 gold coins with me,¡± War Without Wounds felt depressed upon learning how much money everyone had at the moment.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! All of you are paupers! I have¡ªeh?! Why do I only have 400 gold coins?!¡± Royal God Call, who was originallyughing maniacally, was now in tears. He had earned arge sum from his transaction with Svelte Dancer, yet he had somehow spent almost all the money without noticing it. Indeed, people who did not work hard for their money would not put much value to it and would most likely spend it haphazardly.

    ¡°He he! Seems like we¡¯re all a bit tight on cash at the moment,¡± Young Master Han remarked. The online experts were usually not the poor sort, especially famous top experts like them. The average gamers would actually find their hundreds of gold coins rathervish, but in the minds of these experts, Parallel World had actually left them in quite a woeful state. Unlike their past games where they had remained glorious in every aspect, they were aware that Parallel World had someone like Gu Fei, whose capabilities was an unclimbable mountain to them. And when it came to financial matters, they were not doing that great either to qualify as ¡®experts¡¯ who could spend money like water without worrying too much.

    When the rest heard Young Master Han¡¯s remark, they stared at him disdainfully.

    ¡°Once we win this mercenary PvP tournament, our group will be very famous! Is there really a need to worry about money?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the future,¡± Brother Assist said, ¡°Together, we have about 1100 gold coins. I reckon that sum isn¡¯t enough. Permanent skill scrolls are something new, so they will surely be pretty pricey. It¡¯s also possible for you to not be the only one trying to buy it. If there¡¯s a high demand but low supply and the price rises ordingly, it may not be impossible for you to get the skill scroll at around 3000 to 5000 gold coins.¡±

    Gu Fei felt vexed. He had just experienced being poor, so why was he going through it once more? What was worse was the fact that the amount he needed this time was much higher. Even if he managed to sell all the useless trinkets he had amassed, they would not be enough to earn him that much money.

    ¡°Miles, quickly bag Svelte Dancer. I feel¡ª¡± Royal God Call promptly shut his trap upon seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s sword had actually moved an inch toward his direction.

    ¡°Offer yourself to others! People are distributing posters and flyers all over just to look for you, so they must be very willing to spend arge sum for you!¡± War Without Wounds suggested.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t actually offer that much. The reward is only 20 gold coins,¡± Brother Assistmented. As everyone stared at him, he exined, ¡°Uhm... What are you guys thinking about? I was merely passing by. Just passing by....¡±

    ¡°Which rendezvous point did you go to? It¡¯s 30 gold coins when I asked how much do they offer for the reward!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°I have also heard that it¡¯s 30 gold coins!¡± Royal God Call agreed with War Without Wounds.

    Gu Fei was speechless. It seemed that Luo Luo¡¯s worry was not unfounded, after all. He had truly found himself among some badpany.

 Chapter 182 - A Bunch of Bad Friends

    Chapter 182 - A Bunch of Bad Friends

    Seeing the ugly expression on Gu Fei¡¯s face, the three men hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. We were just inquiring out of curiosity and don¡¯t n to betray you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal even if we do,¡± Brother Assist said before asking, ¡°Miles, you have set your gaming ount into one that only epts the friend requests that you approve of, right?¡±

    ¡°You sold him out?¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Of course, not!¡± Brother Assist denied, saying, ¡°It is just 20 gold coins....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what they offered if someone manages to provide Miles¡¯ name to them. But if we could arrange for them to meet him in person, they would probably offer arger sum, right?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Royal God Call nodded his head incessantly.

    Everyone gazed at Gu Fei eagerly, as if they had just found a really top-grade item.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a 3-7 split! You can take 70% while the three of us can take 30% together,¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    Gu Fei¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°They¡¯ve expended so much effort looking for you, so you ought to give them a chance at least!¡± War Without Wounds cajoled.

    Gu Fei did not really take it to heart, but he still found it somewhat strange that he was now an ¡®offering¡¯ to a business deal. Not to mention that this bunch of bad friends were eagerly trying to push him to the market... It was truly a hard to swallow experience.

    ¡°Stop messing around!¡± Young Master Han finally said.

    Oh. To think that this guy actually has some decency! Gu Fei did not know how to answer Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist¡¯s proposition, yet Young Master Han actually stepped in to help him out, which left Gu Fei feeling gratified.

    Young Master Han unhurriedly waxed, ¡°Only two guilds have their eyes on Miles right now. We should wait till theter stages of this PvP tournament, when there are more eyes on him and his guild; that would give us far more leverage to obtain a higher price!¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless at misjudgment of Young Master Han¡¯s character.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± War Without Wounds enthusiastically pped the table.

    ¡°Miles, you gotta do well in the uing PvPs!¡± Royal God Call looked forward to his performance earnestly.

    ¡°What do you think is the appropriate amount for us to charge for a face-to-face session?¡± Brother Assist began to practically breakdown this operation.

    ¡°Oi!¡± Gu Fei felt that these people were treating him no better than a corpse.

    ¡°A name is worth 20 or 30 gold coins, so maybe a face-to-face meeting is about 50 or 60 gold coins?¡±

    ¡°50 or 60? We have to charge them at least 100! We shouldn¡¯t give them a discount here! You¡¯ve done research on the mentality of these guild leaders. In their hearts, a person like Miles is extremely precious. To willingly put forth 20 or 30 gold coins for just his name, it shows just how desperate they are to get close to him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Meeting Miles once, there¡¯s no way that they can convince him to join, right? As long as they don¡¯t add one another to their friends list, they will only be able to get to Miles through us, allowing us to charge them more. So if Miles actually rejects them for ten or eight times, won¡¯t we all make it rich?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too optimistic! At this rate, they will be able to tell that we are tantly using this method to pry them off their gold coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will arrange a meeting between them and Miles and make Miles pretend that he has no knowledge about it. That way, we can prevent our customers from having their guards up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. We will look dirty if they know that we are using such a method to earn their gold coins.¡±

    ¡°So you guys know how dirty this whole thing is? I¡¯m definitely against this!¡± Gu Fei yelled.

    These men wore an awkward expression on their faces. Silence permeated the room for a while before Brother Assistughingly said, ¡° Ha ha ha! We were only kidding. Don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Gu Fei solemnly gazed at them. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call smilingly said as well, ¡°It¡¯s a joke! A joke!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else that we need to go through together? If there¡¯s none, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first,¡± Gu Fei looked at Young Master Han. Usually, he would give them a rundown of their next opponents.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Young Master Han answered. Today¡¯s enemy is weak, so there¡¯s no need to brief them about it.

    Gu Fei bade his fellow mercenaries farewell and exited the room.

    The room descended into silence once more. Royal God Call raised the curtain and peered outside.

    ¡°Is he gone?¡± War Without Wounds asked after a beat.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± Royal God Call nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright, everyone! We don¡¯t really need to tell Miles about this,¡± Brother Assist began. ¡°Let¡¯s invite those bigwigs, like Foe-herder and Brave Surge, for a meeting and then proceed to call Miles over. That solves the matter entirely! Not many guilds out there know of Gu Fei¡¯s prowess, and we can actually disseminate this information to those who are not in the know! Since many wanted flyers and posters for Miles are circting in the city, I reckon many people out there have be curious of his identity. Brave Surge of Carouse is hoping that the others wouldn¡¯t find out that the wanted posters is actually a disguise for an attempt to poach Miles to their side, but I am sure they couldn¡¯t hide that fact for long. Just look at us, didn¡¯t we all learn about it ourselves?¡± Brother Assist continued.

    ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t even know of this if I haven¡¯t told you,¡± Young Master Han snorted.

    ¡°Of course you would spread the news, and so would others if they grab hold of such a juicy scandal. Don¡¯t forget that there are still people from those two guilds who are busily inquiring all over the city about Miles¡¯ IGN, so when this goes on for a while any observant individuals would be able to tell that the posters and flyers were distributed under the orders of those two guilds. Sooner orter, people are going to realize that this wanted Mage is someone who is more than what meets the eyes. What I am saying is... We only need to get the word out to increase this spread of information. In fact, we don¡¯t need to depend on Miles to win every stage of the PvP event for him to garner the attention of others. There¡¯s no telling too if today is the day that Amethyst Rebirth gets eliminated from the PvP tournament despite having him,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Man, Brother Assist. You¡¯re a lot dirtier than I imagined!¡± Royal God Call sighed in admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go stir up the hype on the forums today by using my ten or so different forum ounts. I guarantee that everyone will know of Carouse and Cloud Herder¡¯s intention by tomorrow,¡± Brother Assist said, adding, ¡°Guilds like Traversing Four Seas might bepelled to join in on the search by then. It¡¯s hard to tell if Traversing Four Seas or Carouse is stronger precisely because neither has a yer like Miles. Whoever gets a hold of Miles first will more or less win the title of the number one guild in Yunduan City. I believe any level 4 guild and higher will be moved into action by this news,¡± Brother Assist continued speaking.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna be rich!¡± War Without Wounds became very excited.

    ¡°But... How are we going to exin things to Miles?! I feel that he¡¯s not going to be happy about this,¡± Royal God Call cautioned.

    ¡°That... Let¡¯s just treat it like we¡¯re making a joke at his expense! Miles isn¡¯t that petty of a man, anyway!¡±

    ¡°Given his personality, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll want the money we make out of this,¡± Royal God Call added.

    Brother Assist smiled faintly and did not say another word.

    Royal God Call finally realized that this was all part of his n, ¡°Brother Assist, you¡¯re too despicable and shameless.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you want no part in this?¡± Brother Assist asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Of course, I want in!¡± Royal God Call hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Brother Assist looked at the rest of the group.

    ¡°I¡¯m not participating in this!¡± Sword Demon lightly replied as he stood up, adjusting his cape before leaving.

    Brother Assist was not surprised by this and merely gazed over to War Without Wounds and Young Master Han next.

    War Without Wounds nodded his head slightly, while Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders, signifying that he had no particr qualms about the n. With that, each of them continued drinking at their pace.

    ¡°Would Sword Demon inform Miles?¡± Royal God Call asked, worried.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not that sort of guy,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty good read of his character!¡± Young Master Han arched his eyebrows.

    ¡°He he!¡± was Brother Assist¡¯s only response.

    ¡°We have to move fast! What if someone else steals the initiative from us?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°That will depend on Amethyst Rebirth. Besides them, Miles doesn¡¯t have many friends. Aren¡¯t you two quite familiar with thedies over there? Why don¡¯t you try and find out what¡¯s their take on the matter!¡± Brother Assist said to Royal God Call and War Without Wounds.

    ¡°True!¡± The two men quickly stood up and left. A private message from them would suffice to find out about this matter, yet these two would naturally not give up a chance to meet up with thedies.

    Only when the two left did Young Master Han faintly say, ¡° Amethyst Rebirth will not be a hindrance to that money-making n of yours. If they had any intention of revealing Miles¡¯ identity, those tworge guilds would already be aware of his IGN by now. This could only mean that they have no intention of making a fortune from this, right?¡±

    Brother Assist merely smiled.

    ¡°Have you already readied the posts on the forums?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. They are designated to automatically refresh and post. The first thread should be up already,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°This scheme of yours... you could have done this on your own without involving any of us,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist only smiled, not saying a word.

    ¡°You¡¯re just afraid of Miles exploding from anger in response to your action, so you strung the rest of us along for extra insurance,¡± Young Master Han surmised.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just a good opportunity for all of us to profit!¡± Brother Assist weakly denied.

    ¡°What for? If it is properly arranged, Miles won¡¯t even have a clue of this n,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist politelyughed, ¡°He¡¯ll be suspicious of too many chance encounters. It¡¯s nothing if he asionally meets someone who brings up the matter to him, but if everyone he meets approaches him for the same reason, he will definitely wise up regarding the n.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve nned this in great detail, I see,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    ¡°He he he!¡±

    ¡°I wish you sess,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh,e on. You¡¯ve got a stake in this, as well!¡± Brother Assist eximed confidently.

    At this time, Gu Fei who had just left Ray¡¯s Bar, made his way over to a generic tavern in Yunduan City¡¯s central za. Xi Xiaotian waved him over from a corner once he entered the tavern.

    Gu Fei walked over. When he said that he had something on, it was actually Xi Xiaotian calling him out to meet. Although they had long added each other as friends, this was the first time she had sent him an invitation to meet. Gu Fei was curious of the reason behind it, so he agreed to meet up with her.

    Someone else was sitting beside Xi Xiaotian by the corner table. This person turned his head over and felt shocked when he saw Gu Fei, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Xi Xiaotian was mildly surprised.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite and Amethyst Rebirth... My guild and mercenary group were defeated by them, and you just happened to belong to these two groups...¡± The person sitting with Xi Xiaotian on the table was the guild leader of Cloud Herder, Foe-herder. ¡°In a sense, you can say that we are fated to meet each other.¡±

 Chapter 183 - He that runs fastest gets the ring.

    Chapter 183 - He that runs fastest gets the ring.

    Foe-herder had suffered many hardships to get the IGN ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯. Just this afternoon alone, he had experienced being disdained by over fifty Amethyst Rebirthdies ¨C a matter that any man would find heartbreaking.

    At his wit¡¯s end, Foe-herder finally emailed Xi Xiaotian to discuss the matter at hand. Nheless, no sane person would purchase a name at the high price of 1000 gold coins. Foe-herder decided that if thedy still insisted on the price of 1000 gold coins for just a name, he would y her where she stood.

    In the end, Foe-herder was rather satisfied when Xi Xiaotian said that she would not only provide the Mage¡¯s name but also set up a face-to-face meeting between them.

    Both parties made their way to the tavern by the central za once they hade to an agreement on the payment. Along the way, Foe-herder was wondering how he could test the Mage¡¯s capabilities as the possibility existed of Xi Xiaotian teaming up with a random Mage to trick him. But when he saw that the Mage who had showed up was Gu Fei, he immediately felt assured.

    Foe-herder recognized Gu Fei as the Mage who had crossed swords with him before at the mercenary PvP tournament. Although Gu Fei¡¯s job that day was to run and hide, Foe-herder could tell that he was a skilled yer. He quite believed that he was the Mage that he had been looking for.

    As Foe-herder thought of this, he noticed Gu Fei¡¯s expression turning dark as he fixed Xi Xiaotian a vicious re.

    ¡°Bro, take a seat!¡± Foe-herder feebly offered.

    Gu Fei sat down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends!¡± Foe-herder requested. Laying the groundwork was important in building a solid foundation, as Foe-herder knew that Gu Fei would not defect over to his guild just because he asked him to. But as long as they added each other as friends, he would have the means to contact Gu Fei and slowly persuade thetter into joining his guild. That alone was worth spending thisrge amount of money.

    ¡°What for?¡± Gu Fei asked Foe-herder. After hearing from thedies about Foe-herder¡¯s deplorable actions, Gu Fei no longer viewed him in a favorable light. He knew very well of Foe- herder¡¯s intention, so he nned to reject him outright.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious... I just wanna be friends with you, bro,¡± Foe-herder decided to proceed with his recruitment n slowly. Why would a yer agree to switch guilds for no good reason? Therefore, it was better for him to add Gu Fei as a friend first while he thought of ways to entice thetter into joining his guild.

    Foe-herder had calcted his every move, yet Gu Fei unexpectedly denied his request, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°Why... Why not?¡± Foe-herder asked, perplexed.

    ¡°Uhh... I don¡¯t like your name,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    The reason he gave was very childish, yet Foe-herder could not find a way around it, leaving him speechless for a moment.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Gu Fei stood up and dragged Xi Xiaotian along with him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xi Xiaotian was at a loss as Gu Fei continued to drag her toward the tavern¡¯s doorway.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Foe-herder finally realized what was happening and quickly got up to chase after the two.

    Xi Xiaotian kept pace with Gu Fei as she looked backward to address Foe-herder, ¡°Hey!¡± To those not privy to the situation, she and Foe-herder appeared to be a pair of lovers that was being forcefully separated by the evil Gu Fei. ¡°You haven¡¯t paid me fully, so I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± These words of hers effectively broke that illusion.

    Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian finally exited the tavern. Foe-herder tried to chase after them, but he was soon left in the dust.

    With Gu Fei being a full-Agility Mage and Xi Xiaotian being a full-Agility Archer, Foe-herder could only helplessly watch them became distant blurs.

    Only when Foe-herder was no longer in sight that Gu Fei stopped rushing forward. Xi Xiaotian was nonplussed, ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°How much did you charge for this meet-up between me and Foe-herder?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Umm... 400 gold coins, to be exact. I originally wanted 1000 gold coins, but all seem to be suffering from financial crisis nowadays, so they were grinding their teeth in anger and refused to do business with me when I asked for that kind of payment. In the end, we agreed on 400 gold coins. I have yet to collect the total fee since he only gave me a deposit of 100 gold coins just then, so I am still missing 300 gold coins... Oh, and the remaining 300 gold coins are meant for you, you know! But since we¡¯ve ditched him, I bet he is thinking twice about giving us the rest of the payment... Since I¡¯m such a nicedy, I¡¯ll just split the 100 gold coins I¡¯ve gotten from him with you!¡± With that, Xi Xiaotian took out her coin purse from her dimensional pocket. Dangling it before Gu Fei, Xi Xiaotian made it look as if she was about to pour all its contents, ¡°Reach out your hand!¡±

    Gu Fei wanted to spit out the anger welling up in him, yet he could not bring himself to do so and only shake his head, ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath, ¡°Next time you think of a scheme to get rich quickly, please do it without involving me.¡± He then walked away.

    Xi Xiaotian stood on one spot for quite a while beforeing back to her senses and quickly running after Gu Fei. It was at this moment that an arrow on Snipe whistled through the air from a side alley.

    Xi Xiaotian¡¯s reaction speed was good and she managed to dodge that arrow. A shout of ¡°Over here!¡± made Gu Fei look backward, only to see a bunch of yers surrounding Xi Xiaotian.

    Gu Fei was about to pull out his sword from his dimensional pocket when he heard the surrounding yers say, ¡°You¡¯re a swindler!¡± Pausing, he eased his grip on the sword hilt inside his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Who swindled whom?!¡± Xi Xiaotian tried to defend herself from the usation, but the group of men was clearly not here to listen to her exnation, and they proceeded to bombard her with their attacks.

    Xi Xiaotian tried to slip through a gap among them, yet she was hurtled back into the encirclement by a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone. With only a sliver of HP, the two Mages¡¯ spells promptly turned Xi Xiaotian into a beam of white light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Archer Range next!¡± some men shouted as they moved to run toward the said direction. Gu Fei spotted a few familiar faces among them and eximed, ¡°Are you guys from Cloud Herder?¡±

    The men regarded Gu Fei with suspicion as one of them nodded his head, ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°How did that woman just now swindle you guys?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The men suspiciously asked Gu Fei as they exchanged nces with one another.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also been cheated by her before.¡± This statement of Gu Fei held some truth.

    ¡°We actually don¡¯t know how, but our guild leader said that she had swindled us,¡± someone among the men replied. The rest disregarded Gu Fei and rushed toward the Archer Range.

    Waiting for a bit, he also headed to the Archer Range using a different path.

    Along the way, he saw quite a few yers making their way toward the same direction. Quite a few familiar faces that he had seen during yesterday¡¯s match clued him to the fact that they were all members of Cloud Herder Guild.

    Gu Fei was faster than the average yers, yet quite a few yers were already gathered at the Archer Range when he arrived.

    The ce he and Xi Xiaotian had just been was not far from the Archer Range. Nheless, only one thing would exin why Gu Fei with his fast movement speed arrivedter than so many others: this was a premeditated hunt.

    This ambush of theirs is ridiculous! Who would be foolish enough to leave the safe zone if they¡¯re openly blocking the entrance like that?! The experienced fighter Gu Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the sight in front of the Archer Range and eavesdropped on the Cloud Herder men¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her at all,¡± someone answered, clearly at a loss himself.

    Many entered the safe zone and searched the ce, yet they saw no traces of her.

    ¡°She must have logged off!¡± someone guessed.

    Gu Fei opened up his friends list and nced at it. Indeed, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s name was darkened on the disy. It seemed that she knew how to deal with people trying to take revenge on her and promptly logged off after getting killed once. This caused the ambushers outside to doubt if she had been sent here in the first ce.

    It was truly disappointing to discover that their target had logged off despite making many preparations to hunt her. Whoever experienced this would only feel helpless inside, as this was not a problem that could be resolved in-game.

    The Cloud Herder¡¯s yers were about to leave the area dispiritedly when someone shouted, ¡°Guild Leader is here!¡±

    Everyone turned toward a certain direction. Gu Fei, who was wedged among them, stretched his neck out to have a look toward that direction as well. Indeed, Foe-herder and several other guildmates were striding over. ¡°Where is she?¡± Foe-herder immediately asked once he was close enough to his men at the Archer Range.

    ¡°She logged off,¡± everyone reported to him regrettably.

    Foe-herder checked his friends list and saw that this was really the case. ¡°F*ck!¡± he cursed.

    ¡°Guild Leader, what exactly happened?¡± some of them were clueless as to what had prompted their guild leader to order this manhunt.

    ¡°That woman colluded with another Mage to pose as the man we are looking for!¡± Foe-herder replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure some of you have seen that fake Mage before. It¡¯s that Mage of Young Master¡¯s Elite, the one whom we¡¯ve fought in the mercenary PvP tournament!¡± Foe-herder exined further.

    Gu Fei quickly lowered his head in the crowd. Only a few members of Cloud Herder could actually identify him, as not many of them had fought with him directly. They might even have an easier time recognizing the back of Gu Fei instead of his face since his back was what they could see when they were chasing after him during their PvP match.

    Each of them immediately condemned the swindling duo openly. Gu Fei could not stand being used like that and promptly squeezed his way out of the crowd, saying, ¡°Excuse me. Isn¡¯t this just a misunderstanding?¡±

 Chapter 184 - One Hundred Kills

    Chapter 184 - One Hundred Kills

    Initially, Foe-herder was certain that Gu Fei was the Mage that he was looking for, but he was now considering the possibility of Xi Xiaotian bringing an imposter to scam him out of his money. Is it really necessary for them to leave hastily like that even if he is reluctant to add me as a friend? Something seems off... There was also the fact that Gu Fei had just given Foe-herder a nonsensical excuse on why he refuse to add him as a friend, causing thetter to be even more suspicious of the whole matter.

    It was a rough day for Foe-herder. His attempt to find out the identity of the mysterious Mage had caused others to treat the yers of his guild as weirdos with how they kept on asking the same question around the city. The worst thing here was that the Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies hated him now after he had tried to get the mysterious Mage¡¯s IGN from them through bribery. Foe-herder was not in a good mood from the start, and after Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian left without a word, he was no longer thinking clearly and simply assumed that Xi Xiaotian was just trying to swindle him. In a fit of rage, he mobilized his entire guild to hunt those two down.

    When the Cloud Herder¡¯s members asked him how much he had been cheated off by Xi Xiaotian, Foe-herder felt slightly embarrassed to tell them that it was only 100 gold coins. While the amount was not small, it was too little to warrant mobilizing many yers of his guild. However, he could care less about that right now as he only wanted to vent his frustration and seek revenge from those two who had made a fool of him.

    It was human nature to feel like that, of course. Would anyone justugh it off if someone raised his or her hopes up, only to smash them to piecester by revealing that everything was but a scam?

    But when Foe-herder was about to deploy his entire guild for their first-ever organized manhunt, the Mage Gu Fei squeezed his way through the crowd and spoke aloud to him, causing Foe-herder to be dumbfounded.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± the men of Cloud Herder whispered to one another. As expected, not many could recognize Gu Fei¡¯s face with his fast movement speed in their previous PvP match.

    ¡°Just what is up with him?¡± Foe-herder was utterly confused.

    ¡°I assure you that this is just a huge misunderstanding, so can you please disperse everyone first?¡± Gu Fei then turned around and waved his hands dismissively to the surrounding Cloud Herder members, ¡°Everyone can leave already!¡±

    Some simpletons of Cloud Herder began to take their leave upon hearing Gu Fei, so Foe-herder quickly sent out amand, ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet, everyone.¡± As Gu Fei innocently faced him once more, Foe-herder said, ¡°Give me an exnation for all this.¡±

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian didn¡¯t lie to you. I am truly the man you¡¯re looking for,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You are the masked Mage of Amethyst Rebirth during our guild match?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°How are you gonna prove it?¡± Foe-herder pressed on.

    Gu Fei was vexed. Being a full-blooded man, he felt embarrassed that he had entered an all-female guild before, so he had done everything to prevent others from knowing about it. Who knew that a day woulde where he actually had to prove his Amethyst Rebirth membership?

    Seeing that Gu Fei was speechless for a moment, the members of Cloud Herder thought that Foe-herder was in the right and lifted their weapons in hand.

    Seems like this crowd won¡¯t be pacified without me presenting some evidence, Gu Fei thought to himself. While he was good at killing people, he did not know how to deal with such a situation!

    Foe-herder coldly snorted, ¡°There¡¯s no way we will believe your im of being a member of Amethyst Rebirth without proof; can you show us your guild emblem?¡±

    Gu Fei was once more regretful. The guild emblem Foe-herder spoke of existed precisely to prove a yer¡¯s guild membership. Any yers could prove that they were part of certain guilds so long as they had their respective guild emblems.

    Luo Luo had once given him this item, but Gu Fei had actually politely rejected it, believing that he would not be in the guild for long. As a corory, he had be the only yer in Parallel World without his guild¡¯s emblem. Now that he had to prove his guild membership to other yers, Gu Fei could only feebly say, ¡°That... Erm... I forgot to bring it along...¡±

    Everything suddenly became quiet. A guild emblem was an item with a specific purpose. It could be ced in a slot inside the dimensional pocket and would not take up space; it would also not take up an equipment slot when worn. It did not even weigh a thing when held in hand. Besides not possessing it in the first ce, there was no reason that one would actually ¡°forget to bring it along¡±.

    With that, the yers of Cloud Herder started making their moves. Archers nocked their arrows, Mages raised their magic staves, Thieves vanished from view, and Warriors pointed their weapons to Gu Fei. He hurriedly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty! Is there another way to prove my identity?¡±

    ¡°Another way? You can try killing all of us, then. Should be easy for you if you really are the Mage that we¡¯re looking for,¡± Foe-herder rasped out coldly.

    Hearing that, Gu Fei seriously checked his surroundings. Cloud Herder Guild had a hundred men surrounding him here at the Archer Range. This situation was simr to that time he had been left by himself in the frontline of Carouse Guild. Except on that day, he had appeared into the opposing guild¡¯s defensive formation in a way that was akin to an instantaneous movement, allowing him to catch the enemies by surprise.

    Right now, the members of Cloud Herder were fully prepared. In this tight encirclement, Gu Fei did not have any way to avoid their Mages¡¯ AOE spells or to cast his spells without being interrupted. Seeing the empty, unguarded space behind Cloud Herder¡¯s PvP formation, Gu Fei wished that he had already learned Blink by now.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Cat got your tongue?¡± Foe-herder cruellyughed.

    ¡°The difficulty is too high. Can you lower your standard a bit and just assign twenty to thirty of your men to test me out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    All the yers of Cloud Herder felt stunned. They knew that Foe-herder had said those words flippantly, yet Gu Fei had apparently taken him seriously. Although he did not say that he could kill everyone present, challenging twenty to thirty of them was already daring enough. Foe-herder was still hesitating when Gu Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly shone and he excitedly said, ¡°I got it! l will fight all of you at once, but under the condition that no one can use their skills. How does that sound?¡±

    The eyes of the Cloud Herder¡¯s men almost fell off. Fighting without any spells or skills would lower their Attack Power, yet the man before them was a Mage. A Mage¡¯s fighting prowess without his spell was equivalent to zero, so what was he trying to aplish by suggesting such a thing?

    Foe-herder dazedly looked at Gu Fei as he carefully considered the proposition for a moment. Mentally nning out something, he gave Gu Fei a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s a rather interesting suggestion. Alright, let¡¯s y ording to it.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful! Just wonderful!¡± Gu Fei excitedly rubbed his hands together.

    Foe-herder raised his ymore as he addressed his guildmates, ¡°Everyone, listen up! No one is allowed to use any skills or spells. We¡¯re only using basic attacks.¡±

    As all dazedly nodded their heads, Foe-herder said on the guild channel, ¡°This guy¡¯s movement speed is fast, so maybe he is just trying to think of a way of escape. Finish him off with skills if he tries pulling something like that.¡±

    Foe-herder¡¯s words made the yers who had participated in the mercenary PvP tournament recall how this Mage had left them in the dust, causing them to praise Foe-herder¡¯s foresight. ¡°His intention is to escape our encirclement by relying on his speed amid our weak attacks¡± was what those of Cloud Herder were thinking right now.

    Foe-herder instantly felt more confident with his judgment after seeing the praises from everyone on the guild channel. He then ordered some Thieves to remain on Stealth outside the encirclement to intercept the Mage¡¯s escape routes. He also positioned his men to counter situations, such as ¡°What if the Mage suddenly uses skills¡±, ¡°What if he escapes into a safe zone¡±, and so on, from popping up.

    All in all, the entire Cloud Herder believed that Gu Fei was up to some tricks. How else would a Mage fight a hundred yers without the use of spells?

    ¡°Boss of Cloud Herder, can we begin now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Foe-herder carefully reviewed the formation he had set up. Upon ensuring that Gu Fei would have no way of escaping their encirclement, he nodded his head, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Gu Fei excitedly said. His left hand pulled out a sword, as his right hand held a Chinese broadsword. He then leaned his back against the outside wall of the safe zone.

    Taking a step backward instead ofing forward to meet us, it seems that he really ns to run away! But... What¡¯s up with his two weapons? The entire Cloud Herder had doubts on why Gu Fei was pulling out two weapons, but their numerical superiority of a hundred men against one Mage without spells made them fearless. Without waiting for Foe-herder¡¯s order, four Warriors stepped out of the formation and charged toward Gu Fei.

    In situations where everyone could not use skills or cast spells, the Warrior could be considered as the strongest job ss in Parallel World. The four Warriors swung their ymores at Gu Fei¡¯s head, intending to y him with one stroke.

    However, Gu Fei¡¯s fast movement speed made it so that a skill-less Warrior was his least dangerous opponent. He was only worried about the high defense that a Warrior¡¯s armor provided, and the possibility of facing off against job sses with high defense stat was precisely why he had decided to wield Sacred mes of Baptism.

    The four men¡¯s swords were easily dodged by Gu Fei. He then lifted his right hand to perform Yi Shi Er Niao, a sword move that was mainly used to cut two enemies at once.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Agility was already high enough to use this sword move perfectly when he was at level 38, so of course he would have no issue pulling off this sword move at his current level. The two Warriors could not even see Gu Fei clearly when he shed on to their chests.

    The Chinese broadsword¡¯s damage output was low, but the sudden additional fire attack that was pred afterward managed to frighten the two Warriors. Before they could recover their senses, the Chinese broadsword had once again shed before their eyes. The two Warriors took the full brunt of this fast second strike as they remained frozen from shock just then. By the time they repositioned their ymores before them, Gu Fei¡¯s fast third stroke had already arrived on them. At this decisive moment, the two unexpectedly began to coordinate their attacks. One tried to block Gu Fei¡¯s iing sh, while another continued to sh at their target.

    Things seemed to be going well for these two Warriors, as one managed to block Sacred mes of Baptism and prevent it from pring again, while another was able to raise his ymore high up in the air and sh it downward to Gu Fei in the next moment. Gu Fei tried blocking the attacking Warrior¡¯s downward sh by holding Moonlit Nightfalls horizontally on his left arm, but his inferior Strength allowed the attacking Warrior¡¯s downward sh to force Moonlit Nightfalls into threatening his own flesh instead. The attacking Warrior¡¯s heart was filled with tion as he saw that he was about to deal damage to Gu Fei, but in the next moment, Gu Fei forcefully turned his entire body to the right, redirecting the attacking Warrior¡¯s ymore to sh with hispanion¡¯s weapon that was supposed to be restraining Sacred mes of Baptism on Gu Fei¡¯s right hand.

    Now that it was no longer being blocked by the enemies, Gu Fei took this chance to weave Sacred mes of Baptism again, pring another bout of fire on the two.

    The two other Warriors joined the skirmish at this point, yet Gu Fei easily took on all four of them. While his right hand dealt attacks using Sacred mes of Baptism, his left hand blocked or parried blows using Moonlit Nightfalls.

    Although the weapon in his non-dominant hand could cause a slight defense Verdict, Gu Fei¡¯s wless method of using the iing attacks¡¯ force to redirect the other blows allowed him to stay unharmed and for Verdict to get canceled. Each time the four Warriors¡¯ ymores shed against Gu Fei¡¯s sword, they would feel their attacks being guided into different directions.

    Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s attacks were relentless. The Warriors¡¯ HP was steadily burned off with every sh and cut of Gu Fei. In the blink of an eye, one of the Warriors sumbed to his death and disappeared in a ze of fire.

    Gu Fei was shocked. Feeling somewhat remorseful at what he had unintentionally done, he told the other three men, ¡°Retreat when your HP turns red! It¡¯s a shame to drop a level just because of this.¡±

    The three became furious when they heard this, even as fear gripped their hearts. They bellowed and resolved to never back down.

    The Cloud Herder¡¯s members surrounding the skirmish finally realized that Gu Fei was a formidable opponent who had no intention of running away, so many of them moved to join the skirmish in an attempt to suppress him.

    Since Gu Fei had a wall behind him, he only had to deal with the yers before him in the one-hundred-eighty-degree arc. Although Cloud Herder had almost over a hundred members present, only a handful of them could engage Gu Fei in that limited area. Therefore, Gu Fei was dauntless and easily matched them blow for blow.

    Soon, two more men fell. Gu Fei once more expressed, ¡°Retreat when your HP turns red!¡± The Cloud Herder¡¯s hundred men now believed that if this continued, they would all truly be decimated.

 Chapter 185 - A Surprising Resolution

    Chapter 185 - A Surprising Resolution

    Gu Fei did not attempt to cover up his kung fu ¨C his fighting tempo was wless and his every move was cleverly executed. Although none of the Cloud Herder yers knew kung fu, they could tell that their current foe was someone who had dabbled in kung fu before.

    A kung fu expert would always have a huge advantage when facing people who knew nothing of martial arts. Nheless, if a physical brawl were to ur in reality, one could only beat up two or three people at most in a timeframe no matter how great of a fighting expert he or she was, and going up against dozens or hundreds of people was definitely out of the question. In the real world, facing off against four or five enemies at the same time was already highly improbable, as no ordinary people could withstand and endure a prolonged brawling session when everyone had issues with their endurance and stamina.

    Real life was unlike the Saint Seiya series, where the exhausted main characters could suddenly revitalize themselves and continue fighting by just visualizing the goddess Athena in their hearts. No god or goddess would descend to relieve someone from a fight when one¡¯s energy was totally expended, and one finger-poke was all that was needed to deal with someone who was totally spent. No matter how skilled one was, he or she could never triumph over physical and mental fatigue.

    However, Gu Fei was not in the real world right now but in a game. Although the game sought topletely mimic reality, one aspect that it extremely differed was how fatigue was calcted.

    At the end of the day, a MMO existed to provide people continuous enjoyment. And since all gamepanies¡¯ purpose was to earn more profit from their games, they would naturally eliminate anything that hindered them from achieving this goal, and this concept of ¡®tiredness¡¯ was one such thing.

    As such, Gu Fei was not even a bit tired right now, and the only thing he could feel was utter enjoyment.

    This fight was actually boring to watch, as no skills or spells were being used by thebatants. In fact, Gu Fei¡¯s Sacred mes of Baptism was the only thing that disrupted the monotony of this PvP with its asional bouts of me.

    Everyone of Cloud Herder was currently feeling rather awkward. Gu Fei made perfect use of the surroundings to limit his attackers to four men at a time. Moreover, these four men¡¯s attack angles were restricted to vertical shes or oblique cuts. Executing a horizontal swing was troublesome for the four men as it required the three to squeeze together to give the fourth man enough space to do so.

    Gu Fei kept reminding the enemies to ¡®retreat when their HP turned red¡¯ so much so that many of them had alreadymitted the phrase to their hearts. However, none was willing to be the first one to do so, so they could only stiffly face him.

    Since the opponents were not backing down, Gu Fei had no choice but to kill them. Besides, he was not the type to stay his hands out of courtesy or kindness. Had this been when Gu Fei first yed the game, he would not have even reminded them about their HP. Having yed the game for quite some time, he now knew how difficult it was for yers to grind levels. This knowledge of the gamers¡¯ greatest fear caused him to feel obligated to remind them of their HP whenever he PvPed with them.

    In no time at all, another one died under Gu Fei¡¯s excellent swordsmanship. Besides the new yer that filled up the freshly vacated spot, the HP of the other three yers facing Gu Fei was already in the red. Looking to their left and right, each of them secretly hoped for theirrades to give up the fight, so that they could do so as well. Sadly, none of them was willing to be viewed as the first ¡®coward¡¯ that retreated from the fight.

    The three were crestfallen but they persisted still. Suddenly, someone from behind them shouted, ¡°Retreat once your HP turns red.¡±

    Everyone recognized the voice as belonging to their guild leader, Foe-herder, and felt relieved. His words were deemed by all as an excuse for them to retreat. Retreating as per his instruction meant that none of them had to fight Gu Fei to death. The three men who were engaging Gu Fei in the fight immediately retreated to their guild¡¯s PvP formation.

    Their vacated positions were very quickly filled up as the skirmish raged on. With Foe-herder¡¯s deration, none died fighting any longer. In a short while, two men retreated from the fight as their recements stepped in.

    This scenario yed out for quite a while, as the Cloud Herder¡¯s PvP formation adapted itself into a very unique configuration. When almost everyone present was already in the red, Foe-herder became very conflicted on what to do next.

    Without any usage of skills, Foe-herder was unsure if he could best the Mage in this fight. He saw that it would be his turn soon as his guildmates had almost all retreated. What face would Foe-herder have left if he also failed at subjugating the Mage?

    As he was feeling troubled by this, a member drew closer to Foe-herder, ¡°Guild Leader, we can¡¯t keep this up.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°That Mage is really skilled. If his n of not using any skills or spells carries on, no one will be able to deal with him at all as long as he keeps this up without making any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°I know that...¡± Foe-herder of course knew of this fact as well, so he was hoping for Gu Fei to slip up!

    ¡°Guild Leader, we don¡¯t really need to pit ourselves against him like this. His attacks can¡¯t insta-kill any of us. If all our brothers throw themselves at him, he won¡¯t be able to dodge our assault with his back against the wall. I believe just four of us are enough to immobilize him by squeezing him to the wall.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Foe-herder had also thought of this idea, but he had been reluctant to do it, deeming it as somewhat despicable. Expectedly, this person¡¯s suggestion was immediately vetoed by another, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too despicable?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do, then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just not a good idea.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll let Guild Leader decide, then!¡± The ball was ultimately pushed toward Foe-herder.

    Foe-herder hesitated once more, as the other person urged, ¡°Just do it, Guild Leader. That man is just too strong.¡±

    ¡°Too strong...¡± When Foe-herder heard these words, he promptly raised his hand, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The four men who were surrounding Gu Fei currently were feeling extremely miserable that none of their blows would connect to the target, as he was either dodging their weapons or interrupting their attacks with his sword, so Foe-herder¡¯smand to stop the fight was like a prize winning deration to the four, and they happily stopped their assault.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to fight anymore.¡± Foe-herder said, ¡°You¡¯re very strong, indeed!¡± His underling¡¯sment about Gu Fei being ¡®too strong¡¯ reminded Foe-herder of why they had started this fight in the first ce.

    It was to test Gu Fei¡¯s strength and see if he was truly the indomitable ck-clothed Mage.

    Although the skill Gu Fei had disyed was different from the ck-clothed Mage¡¯s high Magic Attack Power, the fact that he was an expert was no longer a point of contention.

    Naturally, they no longer needed to carry on with fighting with that being the case. It did not matter whether he was the ck-clothed Mage or not, as Foe-herder¡¯s intention remained the same: to poach.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Foe-herder cleared his throat as hemended Gu Fei, ¡°Brother, your skill is the real deal. Have you trained before?¡±

    ¡°Just a little,¡± was every martial artist¡¯s humble response to apliment regarding their fighting prowess.

    Foe-herder did not care for it and merely asked, ¡°What guild are you currently in, bro?¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Are you really that same person?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei answered. Cloud Herder¡¯s posters were scattered all over the city. Gu Fei casually picked up one and pointed a finger to it, ¡°I¡¯m this guy.¡±

    Foe-herder inhaled deeply. Just as he was about to begin convincing Gu Fei to leave his current guild, a voice suddenly hollered, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! Why is everyone crowding this ce?¡±

    Someone forcefully squeezed through the Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s encirclement and gazed at the center. Seeing Gu Fei standing alone in the core of this crowd, the person gleefully called out, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! I was just looking for you!¡±

    Gu Fei nced over and recognized this man as the despicable and utterly reprehensible Sakurazaka Moony.

    Foe-herder also recognized Sakurazaka Moony. While they did not exactly have a close rtionship, they would at least exchange a few words whenever they met each other on the streets. It could be said that they had a budding friendship going on.

    Foe-herder knew that Sakurazaka Moony was a high-ranking expert on the experience leaderboard and was currently managing a small guild, so his heart constricted when he heard him say that he had been looking for Gu Fei. Is Moony trying to poach him, as well? Foe-herder thought to himself. Stepping forward, he arrived beside Sakurazaka Moony, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while!¡±

    ¡°Oi, Old Herder! Why are you here?¡± He then looked around him and asked, ¡°All your guildmates are here, too! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before Foe-herder could answer, Sakurazaka Moony saw the people trapping Gu Fei against the wall and swiftly grasped the situation. He patted Foe-herder¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old Herder, I know this man. Give me some face and don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±

    Gu Fei could not help but feel ufortable at how serious Sakurazaka Moony was carrying himself at the moment. His current expression was theplete opposite of his usual easy-going demeanor! Right now, any onlookers would mistake him for someone who was trying to sort things out for a friend who had gotten into a tricky situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Foe-herder¡¯s eyes turned anxious, ¡°It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. Actually, we¡¯re warmly inviting brother here to join our guild.¡±

    ¡°Join your guild?¡± Sakurazaka Moony reacted as if he had just heard the world¡¯s greatest joke. Showing an exaggerated look of surprise, he stepped toward Gu Fei and grabbed his shoulder, ¡°Miles bro here is just like me. He¡¯s not gonna be interested in your lousy guild.¡±

    Foe-herder abruptly froze upon hearing Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s words. Hepletely understood what Sakurazaka Moony meant when he said, ¡°Just like me.¡±

    When they had first met, Foe-herder had also done his best to invite Sakurazaka Moony into Cloud Herder Guild. But thetter had decisively rejected his offer, even exining his hobby to Foe-herder and expressing his desire to work hard toward his goal. Not too long after, Foe-herder learned that this man had established an extremely detestable guild by gathering a bunch of yers who had the same loose morals as him. It was after this that Foe-herder gave up any ns to rope him into Cloud Herder Guild. Right now, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s was implying that Gu Fei was a fellow ¡®Daoist¡¯ that shared the same interest of chasing skirts.

    At the same time, Sakurazaka Moony continued his introduction, ¡°Furthermore, Miles here could be said to be the most outstanding individual among us, ¡®Daoists¡¯. Just his achievement of getting into Amethyst Rebirth left the rest of us reveling in envy and admiration.¡±

    It all makes sense to me now... Foe-herder had a sudden epiphany, Only someone who shares the mindset of Moony would willingly stay in that weak all-female guild after all... Why haven¡¯t I thought of this sooner?

    Foe-herder abruptly felt disappointed when he thought of this. The look he now gave Gu Fei had turned into disappointment from admiration for thetter¡¯s lowly aspirations. Gazing at the two men contemptuously, he waved at his men, ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! You guys are mistaken!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s mistaken?! Enough with that nonsense! I have something urgent I need you for!¡± Sakurazaka Moony stopped Gu Fei from chasing after Cloud Herder to exin himself.

 Chapter 186 - Points System

    Chapter 186 - Points System

    Gu Fei faced Sakurazaka Moony who was looking at him with adtion and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony wiped the drool off his mouth, ¡°That hottie this morning. What¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Eh? You didn¡¯t even manage to get her name?¡± Gu Fei thought that Sakurazaka Moony would be victorious in his and the stubborn Vast Lushness¡¯ collision given the level of shameless he had previously disyed at Peddlers¡¯ Street 2.

    Sakurazaka Moony dejectedly shook his head, ¡°Vicious. That woman is very vicious.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Thinking that she finally agreed to my proposition, I followed her to a high-level grinding map this morning. When we got there, she suddenly held me down¡ª¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Vicious indeed!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°I know, right!?¡± Sakurazaka Moony gave a bitter smile, continuing his recount, ¡°Following that, we got surrounded by dozens of monsters and subsequently sent back to the city.¡±

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded, ¡°So where is she right now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... She died long before I did,¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied.

    ¡°How bold of her to actually use a suicide attack just to get away from you,¡± Gu Feimented.

    Sakurazaka Moony was close to tears, ¡°Oh, how regretful I am....¡±

    ¡°Now you know what she¡¯s made of!¡± Gu Fei pitied him. Sakurazaka Moony was originally ranked eighteenth on the Archer leaderboard, which meant that he was probably close to reaching level 41. Now... Gu Fei used Appraisal on him and saw that he was down to level 39.

    ¡°Why did I suddenly became nervous when she hugged me?! I should¡¯ve taken that chance to grope a feel or two!¡± Sakurazaka Moony bemoaned.

    Gu Fei was speechless, not having expected this kind of reaction.

    ¡°But I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake if this happened to you,¡± Sakurazaka Moony gazed at him in adoration once more.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gu Fei no longer wished to waste time conversing with Sakurazaka Moony. He recalled how he had let thetter do all the talking when Foe-herder was confronting them both, and that alone was enough for Foe-herder to get the wrong idea about how they were a duo of skirt-chasers, simply because Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s reputation¡¯s as a lecherous person was so deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go! You have yet to me what that babe¡¯s name is!¡± Sakurazaka Moony quickly chased after him. Although his speed had decreased after losing his level, he was still faster than Gu Fei.

    Looking at the guild leader of Yunduan City¡¯s most shameless guild, Gu Fei felt duty-bound to protect the women¡¯s message inboxes, including Vast Lushness¡¯, from his harassment. Asking for her consent was the sensible thing to do, but she was unfortunately not online, so he could only lie to Sakurazaka Moony, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you two know each other?¡±

    ¡°We also know each other, yet I don¡¯t know your name,¡± Gu Fei made him an example.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sakurazaka Moony,¡± Sakurazaka Moony introduced himself.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. She did not introduce herself to me like this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Sakurazaka Moony scrutinized Gu Fei¡¯s face to see whether he was telling the truth or not.

    Gu Fei¡¯s eyes shone as he thought of something. Pointing to Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s back, he eximed, ¡°Oh, look! A pretty woman!¡± He then sprinted off.

    Unexpectedly, Sakurazaka Moony did not even turn his head a fraction and merely ran after Gu Fei. A short distanceter, he once more sessfully blocked Gu Fei¡¯s path. Gu Fei was very surprised by this, having expected Sakurazaka Moony to fall for his trick.

    Sakurazaka Moony sighed as he shook his head, ¡°A strong gale can fell down even the tallest tree in the forest!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei could not understand why he had used such an adage.

    ¡°The tallest tree in a forest will always be the first to be buffeted by wind. Thatdy is the most outstanding tree in the forest, so my strong gale is centered on blowing her away. I¡¯ve already disregarded the other flora and fauna in the forest,¡± Sakurazaka Moony exined earnestly.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s ability to bend the adage to his will was impressive. However, what shocked Gu Fei more was thetter¡¯s revtion that he could devote himself to only one woman.

    While Sakurazaka Moony was busy stewing in his regret, Gu Fei took this chance to sneak off. Sakurazaka Moonycked the will to pester a man, so he promptly gave up chasing after Gu Fei. Looking backward and seeing the man standing so destely on the street, Gu Fei could not help but feel a twinge of sympathy for him, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you her name once I find it out!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony happily darted over, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Now just leave me alone!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where are you off to, bro?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked, intending to send off Gu Fei.

    His question made Gu Fei recall something. ncing at the time, he became depressed. The mercenary PvP tournament officially began at 7 P.M., and it was currently 7:03 P.M. Gu Fei had been too caught up with fighting the Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s men that he had actually forgotten about the time.

    Gu Fei was a little unwilling to ept his situation, so he bade Sakurazaka Moony a hasty goodbye and rushed toward the teleportation array by the Hall of Mercenaries. Unfortunately for Gu Fei, the system was very impartial. Not one yer was able to enter the teleportation array past 7 P.M. Gu Fei tried all sorts of ways to enter but to no avail.

    However, today¡¯s match did not seem to be an intensive one, as Gu Fei¡¯s absence was only met with a smatter of inquires thatcked anxiety from the others. Just as he was about to ask on the mercenary channel about the progress of the match, five familiar figures were teleported outside the Hall of Mercenaries. With how quick they were sent back out and how at ease they appeared, the result of this round became obvious.

    The six headed to Ray¡¯s Bar, and Gu Fei peppered them with questions about the match along the way. Learning that the opposing mercenary group only had six members and that they were all subpar, Gu Fei felt somewhat relieved at sitting this round out.

    After they got settled at Ray¡¯s Bar, Young Master Han started to speak, ¡°After this mercenary PvP tournament ends, there is no doubt that our mercenary business will be on the right track... And how we split the rewards for every request will definitely be an issue. Since constant talks about money have always been something that put a strain on rtionships, there¡¯s a need for us to seriously go through this ande up with a proper system on how the rewards will be divided among ourselves. ¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just split things evenly?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Such method will definitely rub others the wrong way,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Egalitarianism is a very primitive way of doing things!¡± The rest of the mercenaries were also against Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Fine. What do you guys suggest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, we will employ something closer to our country¡¯s sentiment of ¡®to each ording to his contribution¡¯,¡± the others answered in unison.

    ¡°Have you guys already discussed this?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°The five exchanged nces and smiled, ¡°This is not our first rodeo on doing group missions in MMOs!¡±

    ¡°Okay... So how exactly are we doing this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han cleared his throat, ¡°I have decided for our group to follow a kind of point system for our future missions. As the leader, I¡¯ll do the hard work of recording everyone¡¯s contributions during each of our group missions. Our contribution will be converted to points, and whoever has the most points will get a bigger slice of the pie.¡±

    Sword Demon and the rest were evidently used to such a method, as none of them voiced any objection to Young Master Han¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°The points will be shown to everyone to maintain transparency. Actually, I¡¯ve taken it upon myself to begin scoring everyone for every match in this whole tournament. Take a look at my notes,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± This reveal caused the others to incline their heads toward Young Master Han¡¯s direction, wanting to see what he had written about them.

    Young Master Han fished out a booklet from his dimensional pocket and tossed it on the table. Everyone gathered around it to have a look. While the rest were checking to see how impartial Young Master Han was, Gu Fei was trying to learn exactly how this method worked.

    Casually flipping through the booklet, they saw the points for their match with Cloud Herder Guild. This page contained their names. Gu Fei drank in all that he saw and felt amazed at how the human brain could achieve what aputer could not.

    If a system calcted their contributions, plenty of aspects would be overlooked. As for Young Master Han, his little booklet actually contained every little detail of their PvP performance. For example, Brother Assist earned himself 10 points for gathering the necessary information on their opponents. This was a contribution that the system would not be able to calcte.

    Just that match alone, the members that had sacrificed themselves were appropriately awarded points ording to the level of their contributions. Gu Fei, who was thest one standing against the huge army, had earned the high score of 50 points from his action alone.

    No one noticed anything wrong with the breakdown of points, resulting in everyonemending Young Master Han¡¯s detailed and unbiased work. Casually flipping over to the next page, it showed Young Master Han¡¯s point breakdown for himself from the most recent battle. Everyone read the following:

    YOUNG MASTER HAN

    Tactics: 20 points

    Overall strategy: 30 points

    Command: 10 points

    Talent and brilliance: 10 points

    Handsomeness: 10 points

    Leadership: 10 points

    Tabtion of points: 10 points

    Total score: 100 points

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They hurriedly flipped through the pages and discovered that Young Master Han had earned over 100 points in every match of the mercenary PvP tournament thus far.

    During the match with Amethyst mercenary group, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds¡¯ ¡®insubordination¡¯, ¡®disloyalty¡¯, ¡®irresponsibility¡¯, and other such issues collectively earned them -100 points each.

    ¡°Any negative points will be brought forward to the next assignment, so anyone won¡¯t earn any form of rpense until his points are back to positive!¡± Young Master Han warned them severely. He then took back the booklet. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll write down today¡¯s score.¡± Getting a quill, Young Master Han earnestly wrote: Thousand Miles Drunk. Dereliction of duty: -200 points.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei pped the table and stood up. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds followed suit, ¡°We strongly disagree with this points system.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Han. Shamelessness: -500 points!¡± Royal God Call cried out.

 Chapter 187 - Astrological Signs Reading by the Ladies

    Chapter 187 - Astrological Signs Reading by the Ladies

    Five individuals in a private room at Ray¡¯s Bar were in uproar over Young Master Han¡¯s shameless points system.

    Honestly speaking, Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds had noint over being penalized with regard to their actions. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds truly performed rather atrociously in their match with Amethyst mercenary group, while Gu Fei really did not show up for today¡¯s match.

    Young Master Han harshly dishing out penalties was a given, considering his merciless personality.

    What made the three dissatisfied was how Young Master Han had scored himself. To think that they even praised him for being unprejudiced moments ago. It was truly bizarre how he had dared to be transparent with his biased scoring of himself.

    Receiving an indignant look from the three, Young Master Han perplexedly took out his booklet once more and looked at what he had scored for himself. He pointed at each page and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everything is written urately! Tactics, strategy,mand, talent, handsomeness, leadership¡ªokay, fine. I admit that thatst bit is something I casually added. I¡¯ll take it out.¡± He proceeded to cross out ¡®tabtion of points¡¯ and gazed back at the three men before him, ¡°Happy now?¡±

    ¡°Shameless: -500 points!¡± Royal God Call bellowed.

    The room upants continued to quarrel among themselves until Gu Fei finally suggested assigning Sword Demon as their group¡¯s scorer. This suggestion was promptly seconded by Royal God Call and War Without Wounds.

    Three among the six-man mercenary group had the same opinion on this matter: remove Young Master Han from his authoritative position to prevent him from exploiting the points system.

    In the end, the booklet for scoring was given to Sword Demon. ¡°Are we going to use the points already written in this?¡± he asked seriously.

    ¡°No!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds refused, even intending to drag Gu Fei to this matter. Unfortunately for the two, Gu Fei was no longer interested in arguing further now that he had sessfully ousted the shameless Young Master Han.

    Being deducted for 200 points might seem like a lot, but Gu Fei was more in pain with not being able to participate in the match. Following the argument, a series of discussions was held regarding certain details and issues. Gu Fei quietly listened to their exchanges, as he mainly focused on monitoring the time. He was afraid to make the same mistake and missed out on the guild versus guild tournament, especially since he was looking forward to it more than the mercenary PvP tournament. When it was just an hour before the guild match, Gu Fei hurriedly left Ray¡¯s Bar and made his way to the teleportation array outside the Main Hall of Guilds. Entering the ¡®changing room¡¯, he once more casually greeted thedies and sat by a corner.

    When July saw that the members were more or less all present, she walked to the front and gave everyone a grim smile, ¡°Today, we¡¯ve managed to draw a big guild once more.¡±

    Actually, every guild member could see the everyday match-up for the PvP tournament by heading over to the game¡¯s official website. Amethyst Rebirth sadlycked such passionate individuals, so all were currently waiting with bated breath for July¡¯s announcement of today¡¯s opponent.

    July took two deep breaths and said, ¡°We are up against Traversing Four Seas today.¡±

    Gu Fei was never one who cared much about which guild they would be facing, yet even he was surprised when July announced their opponents of the day. This would be the third consecutiverge guild that they had drawn.

    Carouse, Cloud Herder, Traversing Four Seas were Yunduan City¡¯s top guilds. This was especially true of Carouse and Traversing Four Seas. Who would have thought that a certain guild would be unlucky enough to draw these tworge guilds back-to-back?

    No one had also thought that any small guild would win against one of these tworge guilds, so Carouse¡¯s defeat at the hands of Amethyst Rebirth had truly shocked many. If Traversing Four Seas were to meet the same fate as well, Amethyst Rebirth would tacitly be the top guild in everyone¡¯s hearts. Naturally, thedies who had been casually participating in the guild versus guild tournament had no such aspiration.

    Everyone attempted to exin this phenomenon through astrology. They determined that Guild Leader July¡¯s astrological sign was terribly unlucky this week, which resulted into the guild she was leading to consecutively draw therge guilds.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Priest Grape, whom Royal God Call had fondness for, said, ¡°Since we have drawn Traversing Four Seas, July¡¯s luck this week must be very terrible. Still, as long as we get past this hurdle, whatever guilds we face in the next two days won¡¯t be much of an issue. By next week, July¡¯s luck should be through the roof.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± All thedies were convinced by her assessment and they gathered around Grape to get her to check their weekly, monthly, and even annual luck prospects.

    Svelte Dancer also joined them and she repeatedly shouted, ¡°Read my fortune, too! I¡¯m an Aries. ARIES!¡±

    The PvP preparation meeting suddenly digressed into an astrology meeting. Even July did not conduct her usual presentation and just joined the others in discussing their astrological signs.

    Feeling helpless at this, Gu Fei attempted to find out information about the enemies by himself. He knew that Royal God Call was still a member of Traversing Four Seas, so he contacted him first, ¡°How manybatants did your guild send out?¡±

    Ever since the defeat of prominent guilds and mercenary groups at the hands of smaller groups, the entire Yunduan City had started paying more attention to the ¡®Grand Kiting¡¯ strategy, where the smaller groups of people would try to win by avoiding confrontations and just keep on running until the time ran out whenever they obtained the higher kill points in the PvP matches.

    As the PvP event went on, Amethyst Rebirth and Young Master¡¯s Elite emerged as the two smaller groups, the two dark horses, that had managed to cause a huge upset against the bigger guilds and mercenary groups by depending on this kiting tactic. ording to Young Master Han, his motive foring up with such a strategy from the start was to frighten the bigger groups into reducing their participating members for the uing matches, and his long-term n had worked out well so far.

    Right now, Gu Fei was hoping that Traversing Four Seas would have misgivings and consequently reduce their number in the PvP tournament. Asking Royal God Call the amount of enemy participants was his way of finding out if Traversing Four Seas had been affected by Young Master Han¡¯s strategy.

    ¡°It should be about seven hundred or so,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°They did not fall for it...¡± Gu Fei sucked in a cold breath. He then proceeded to ask Young Master Han for his take on this, only receiving ackadaisical response, ¡°My strategy is originally nned for our mercenary group¡¯s matches with less than one hundred participants. For the guild versus guild tournament that has hundreds ofbatants, even I won¡¯t mind about anyone attempting to kite.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the strength of a team increases with the number of people in it,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Does this mean that Traversing Four Seas has already realized that your kiting strategy is not as scary as imagined?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t intended to be scary to begin with; otherwise, we can simply use this one strategy for the whole event. No one is like you who look forward to the enemies having fewer participating yers,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to that. The more the merrier, I say,¡± Gu Fei denied.

    ¡°Oh? What sort of tactic did you guys prepare for this match, then?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Well... Nothing but nonsense if you really want to know ¡± Gu Fei glumly replied. The Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s PvP preparation meeting had somehow diverged into a discussion about thepatibility between the different astrological signs, and they had even managed toe to an agreement: Scorpio and Cancer had the most efficient and harmonious rtionship.

    Thedies only snapped back to their senses when the system announced that the match was about to begin in ten seconds. Hurriedly checking the opposing guild¡¯s headcount, thedies eximed ¡°Wow! There are seven hundred three of them!¡± Their PvP preparation meeting had reached its end in such an casual manner. At least, thedies gave the remaining ten seconds to Traversing Four Seas and did not totally disregard the opposing guild.

    In shes of white light, everyone was teleported into the PvP arena. Given the number of participants for this match, the map this time was quite simr to therge arena that they were in when facing Carouse Guild.

    ¡°How are we going to fight this guild match?¡± Thedies asked the two experts in the guild: Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer.

    The girls had unknowingly be reliant on them. This was a natural instinct most women had, and thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were no exception. This included Svelte Dancer. When the otherdies asked the two, she also asked Gu Fei, ¡°How are we going to fight in this match?¡±

    Amethyst Rebirth would hardly pose a challenge to Traversing Four Seas if it fought as one group. This was because the more concentrated they were, the faster they would get eliminated. Gu Fei gave it a thought before waving his hand, ¡°Everyone should disperse! Find a hiding spot each and try not to engage the enemies. Self-preservation is your number one priority in this match.¡±

    Svelte Dancer nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Disperse! Disperse!¡±

    ¡°What about you two?¡± ady asked.

    Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei looked at each other. Having worked together many times before, they more or less had an idea with regard to each other¡¯s intention.

    Svelte Dancer knew that Gu Fei intended for the two of them to do the fighting alone when he told the otherdies to hide. Their method was still the same: drag the time out. ¡°Find yourself a good spot for performing ambushes. I¡¯ll protect you while you cast your spells,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and the two departed straight toward the enemies¡¯ direction.

    ¡°Grape read my fortune and said that I need to find myself a lucky partner this year,¡± Svelte Dancer wanted to continue talking about astrological signs and attempted to pull Gu Fei into the conversation.

    ¡°A lucky partner?¡± Gu Fei was even less knowledgeable about astrology than online gaming. He could recite the twelve zodiac signs and his own, but that was it.

    ¡°Mhm... Help me take note of anyone that may bring me luck,¡± Svelte Dancer requested.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Gu Fei casually answered. He was not so bored to actually do it, though.

    Svelte Dancer actually noticed his half-hearted response, so she irately dered, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just think of you as my lucky partner.¡±

    ¡°Me? Bringing good luck to you?¡± Gu Fei snorted.

    ¡°Only time will tell,¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

 Chapter 188 - Archer Formation

    Chapter 188 - Archer Formation

    Thedies chose apanion each and went to the various spots of the PvP arena to hide. Along the way, they continued to chat with one another.

    Gu Fei could not help but sigh at this. At such a crucial moment, thesedies still have the time to chat with one another. They truly have the air of experts! Conversely, the two real experts jumped into a trench and crept toward the enemies¡¯ direction. Gu Fei had the two of them doing this to prevent the enemies from seeing him and Svelte Dancer before they could spot them.

    ¡°Must we do this?¡± Svelte Dancer felt very embarrassed at having to crawl in the trench.

    Gu Fei firmly nodded his head, ¡°We are up against seven hundred three men. How else will we have the chance tounch our surprise attack if they can see us even from afar?¡± Unlike how he would arrogantly charge into his targets when doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Gu Fei proceeded in this PvP with caution.

    While they were stealthily advancing forward, Gu Fei was asking for more information from Royal God Call, ¡°So what sort of the strategy are you guys employing?¡±

    ¡°Archer formation,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°What?¡± It was a new term for Gu Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when we engage you all,¡± Royal God Call replied vaguely.

    ¡°Archer formation... You know what kind of PvP formation that is?¡± Gu Fei asked Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer shook her head, clueless.

    Traveling from one end of the map to the other via this trench was impossible, but the two were not nning to do that and were merely using this for cover as they proceeded forward, peeking their heads out from time to time to see if they had the enemies in sight and continuing to crawl forward when they spotted no one. Eventually, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer spied two enemy yers ahead that were also doing their scouting from the opposite side.

    ¡°You really are my lucky star! Leave these two guys to me!¡± Svelte Dancer happily said to Gu Fei as she activated Fleetfoot to charge at the enemies.

    Svelte Dancer differed from the other Thieves in this aspect. Usually, Thieves would avoid being spotted by others and focused onunching a sneak attack on their enemies. Thieves had low HP after all, so they would be risking their lives if they met the opponents head on. But with Svelte Dancer¡¯s fast speed and top-grade equipment that provided her high defense and Attack Power, she was more than capable of taking any opponent head on.

    ¡°My prey...¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself as he saw her pounce forward to where the two enemies were. Given Svelte Dancer¡¯s speed, he simply had no way of catching up to snatch the prey from her, and he had indeed been reduced to trailing behind Svelte Dancer.

    Meanwhile, the two enemy yers had also caught sight of Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer and prepared themselves forbat. The two men were the conventional kind of Thieves, so they promptly activated their Stealth when they caught sight of a Mage and a Thief closing in on them.

    ¡°Ah! They¡¯re gone!¡± Svelte Dancer eximed as she slowed down her pace.

    Gu Fei was still hurrying over from afar, so he could not really tell the exact locations of the enemies on Stealth. Not to mention that the two men had focused all their attention on to Svelte Dancer and hadpletely disregarded Gu Fei, making it harder for him to sense the presence of the invisible enemies.

    The situation was quite perilous, yet Svelte Dancer still fearlessly eximed, ¡°I know you guys are still here! Come out quickly!¡±

    It was at this moment that one of the Thieves materialized from behind her and struck her with arge baton, causing a Dizzy status effect on Svelte Dancer that left her immobile.

    An opportunity to kill the two by his hands had just emerged, and Gu Fei happily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up just yet!¡±

    The Thief on Stealth and the visible Thief positioned themselves behind Svelte Dancer, as they were nning to use Backstab ¨C the current thief skill with the highest damage output ¨C on her together to kill her off. Gu Fei¡¯s shout left them stunned for a bit, but they naturally ignored his request and still plunged their daggers on to her back. And with that, Svelte Dancer was able to move again.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Gu Fei said disappointedly, ¡°I told you not to wake her up.¡±

    Wasting no time, Svelte Dancer pivoted on her heel once she was able to move again and killed off one of her assants with a swish of her dagger.

    To think that backstabbing this female Thief twice is not enough to kill her off... Her defense must be insanely high! While the Thief was still dazedly thinking this to himself, Svelte Dancer mercilessly stabbed him with her dagger.

    Gu Fei did not manage to kill even one of the two enemies, leaving him utterly disappointed as he walked toward her.

    Svelte Dancer cheerfully took out a loaf of bread from her dimensional pocket as she called out, ¡° We¡¯ll continue onward after my HP is recovered.¡±

    Gu Fei helplessly nodded his head. If things continued on in this fashion, Svelte Dance might steal all his possible prey away from him!

    As Svelte Dancer sat on the ground and ate her bread, Gu Fei peered all around them and saw a cloud of dust incessantly getting stirred in the distance. It was as if arge group of people were marching forward....

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei nudged the seated Svelte Dancer using his foot, ¡°It appears that arge number of yers are currently heading our way.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Svelte Dancer, who had more or less recovered her HP, stood up and took a look. The cloud of dust was rolling closer with each passing second. Indeed, there appeared to be many people marching toward their direction at a steady pace. ¡°From the looks of things, I expect there to be about two hundred yers,¡± she surmised.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. I say it¡¯s about one hundred,¡± Gu Fei corrected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on it!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°What are we betting with?¡±

    ¡°1000 gold coins,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    Gu Fei did not say another word. Money was a sore issue for him right now.

    Svelte Dancer did not pursue the matter anymore and just said, ¡°They really are heading our way... In that case, just hide inside this trench and cast your spell from here! This way, I don¡¯t have to cover for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement, even thought he was not exactly thrilled at the prospect of insta-killing his enemies with an AOE spell. In fact, Gu Fei disliked this sort of fighting style.

    The twoy prone in the trench, watching their enemies¡¯ figures be more defined with each passing moment. As they continued to observe the approaching squad of enemies, they started to take note of something odd: the marching speed of their enemies. Usually, the marching pace of a huge squad would never be fast, as there was a need for the faster yers to match their speed with low-Agility job sses, such as Priests and Warriors. And yet, this particr squad was marching forward at a speed that was unlikely to be possessed by the low-Agility job sses. It was as if this squad wasposed entirely of fast-moving individuals....

    In a short while, the two finally saw that the advancing squad was entirely made up of Archers. Gu Fei recalled the term ¡®archer formation¡¯ that Royal God Call had used. Could it be referring to this squad of Archers before him?

    It was at this moment that Svelte Dancer gave him a quick nudge, ¡°They are about to close in on us; get ready!¡±

    As Gu Fei nodded his head, the sound of arrows flying toward them reverberated. Judging from their speed and origin, the arrows were most likely under Snipe. The two swiftly ducked down and many arrows sailed past their heads,nding in the opposite wall of the trench that they were in.

    ¡°What sharp eyes they have!¡± the two eximed in unison. They barely peeked half their heads from that trench, yet the Archers easily spotted them from afar.

    ¡°Keep on firing your arrows!¡± said Youthful Reflection, who was one of the core members from that guild. He was the one leading this marching squad of Archers, and he had no intention of stopping the assault now that two enemies had been spotted.

    Over a hundred Archers nocked their arrows and drew their bows, releasing another volley on their targets. Upon their released, the arrows nketed the sky and created a gusty wind. The arrows did not fly straight to Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer but arched high up in the sky before diving toward the trench.

    In real life, an arrow¡¯s range was influenced by how much strength and force an individual applied when he or she was nocking an arrow. This was not the case in Parallel World, and how far the in-game Archers could actually shoot out their arrows was determined by abination of their equipment and the distance boost provided by their skills, such as Power Shot or Snipe. The in-game archery was easier to master, so one did not actually have to practice that long like in reality to get the hang of firing different types of shots. In a way, thending spots for the arrows were something that was already predetermined, as the range and distance covered by arrows were all decided by the game¡¯s algorithm and data. With enough practice, one would find the arrows he or she fired off to be oddly urate in hitting the intended spot.

    The arrows currently peppering the trench were like a horde of locusts, and the two did their best to find some sort of cover within. Although the arrows were not under any archer skills, ending their lives would be easy under such a heavy barrage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you; bombard them with your spells,¡± Svelte Dancer frantically yelled to Gu Fei. When she tried to leap out of the trench, Gu Fei had to practically hold her back, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! There are too many of them.¡±

    ¡°What do we do, then?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re moving to another spot.¡± Gu Fei dragged Svelte Dancer along the trench as they deflected every arrowing their way with their weapons. This shooting style of arrows relied on gravity, so the speed that the arrows were falling on the ground was not especially fast.

    The trench seemed to be aiding the two immensely, as the first turn actually led them to the archer formation¡¯s nk. The squad of Archers was still busy firing waves after waves of arrows to Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s previous location, causing Gu Fei to sigh in relief, ¡°Our counterattack starts here.¡±

    The two then leaped out of the ditch. Unfortunately, the enemies were still outside of the range of Gu Fei¡¯s AOE spells, so the two of them hurriedly ran toward the enemies¡¯ formation in order to get close enough to hit them with spells. But the enemy squad had of course noticed those two¡¯s new position when they leaped out of the ditch, and Youthful Reflection proceeded to calmlymanded, ¡°Formation B.¡±

    The Archers changed their position following hismand and once more had their arrows facing the two members of Amethyst Rebirth.

    While the two were feeling stunned by the Archers¡¯ change in formation, Youthful Reflection yelled, ¡°FIRE!¡±

    Over a hundred arrows were once more sailing toward Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer like angry locusts. This time, the arrows were flying straight to them. Since the Archers had aimed for the whole surface, the two would have no ce to dodge the iing arrows. Be it left or right, they would be struck dead by the projectilesing their way.

    ¡°Get back in! Get back in!¡± The two could only dash toward the trench that they had just vacated.

    The ditch was just a few steps from them, but the arrows sailing toward them were very fast. Svelte Dancer might make it into the ditch in time, yet Gu Fei who had a slower speed than her would definitely not.

    No tears came out of Gu Fei¡¯s eyes despite despair settling inside him. Unexpectedly, Svelte Dancer did not sprint to the trench but positioned herself behind Gu Fei instead. She then gave Gu Fei a shove, allowing thetter to not only stumble forward a bit faster but also to be shielded from a few arrows by her.

    The two tumbled into the trench and hundreds of arrows went sailing past their heads once more in the next moment.

    A few arrows were lodged into her back, but Svelte Dancer managed to remain alive. Panting heavily, she hurriedly munched on a loaf of bread as she said, ¡°We can¡¯t rush over!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei agreed, saying, ¡°No amount of speed will help us deal with this archer formation, unless we can blink into their midst.¡±

    ¡°¡®Blink¡¯?¡± Svelte Dancer stiffened, asking, ¡°Say, are you at level 40 yet?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°And you chose to be a Lightning Mage?¡±

    As Gu Fei nodded his head once more, Svelte Dancer reached into her pocket, ¡°Does that mean you can use this?¡±

    Gu Fei took the item off of her hands. It was a permanent skill scroll for Blink.

 Chapter 189 - Translocation

    Chapter 189 - Translocation

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Gu Fei asked, dumbfounded.

    Svelte Dancer pouted indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s the crappy gamepany¡¯s fault. They did not exin things properly... I thought I could create a unique skill tree through the use of the permanent skill scrolls. After purchasing this Blink Scroll, I was told by the system that I have to be a Lightning Mage to use it.¡± For the yers, gamepanies would always be the ones at fault whenever there was something that did not go as intended.

    Gu Fei asked, ¡°So how many skill scrolls did you manage to collect?¡±

    ¡°Why would I buy more after getting tricked into purchasing this one?¡± Svelte Dancer knocked Gu Fei¡¯s head dismissively.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve only gotten one skill scroll, and it happened to be Blink. Are you sure you¡¯re not MY lucky star, instead?¡± Gu Fei said as he ced his hands on the scroll. Light shed between Gu Fei¡¯s fingers and entered his body. The system then notified Gu Fei that he had learned a new spell?Translocation: Blink.

    ¡°You¡¯ve used it?¡± It was Svelte Dancer¡¯s turn to be bbergasted this time.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei answered as he opened up his skill window and read the following description: [In exchange for a certain amount of mana, the caster can bend time and space to instantly appear at the ce he or she is thinking of...]

    Killing intent! Gu Fei felt shocked at the intense killing intent emanating from someone near him. He turned his head and saw Svelte Dancer ring at him with murder in her eyes, as if she was moments away from tearing Gu Fei apart.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Who said you could use it?!¡± Svelte Dancer asked angrily.

    ¡°Then why did you pass it to me?¡± Gu Fei was at a loss.

    ¡°I just wanted to show it to you!¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t use it!¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°I could sell it! That¡¯s still money!¡± Svelte Dancer screamed in frustration.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell it to me, then?¡± Gu Fei bargained.

    Svelte Dancer immediately stuck her hand out, ¡°2000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°So expensive...¡± Gu Fei stuck his tongue out in defeat.

    ¡°I bought it for 1800 gold coins, so I¡¯m only earning 200 gold coins from you,¡± Svelte Dancer was quite transparent when it came to doing business.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and stuck a hand inside his dimensional pocket. He retrieved his coin purse and passed it over to Svelte Dancer.

    His casualness about the whole affair surprised Svelte Dancer. Taking the purse, she muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re actually a wealthy man...¡±

    Gu Fei sheepishly smiled, ¡°There are only 200 gold coins inside that. Consider that as the profit you¡¯ve made. As for the scroll¡¯s purchase price, I¡¯ll pay you back in installment since I don¡¯t have that much money on me.¡±

    Svelte Dancer grudgingly epted the payment from Gu Fei after she counted the money in the pouch and confirmed that there were indeed only 200 gold coins inside. As for whether Gu Fei would really fork out the other 1800 gold coins eventually, she could only hope that he truly was a man of his word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll appear in their formation and cast a spell while they are still confused. Cover me a little,¡± Gu Fei smoothened his robe. At this moment, the Archers of Traversing Four Seas were still peppering them with arrows, yet those did not pose any threat to the two given their fast speed. Once Svelte Dancer fully recovered her HP, the two leaped out of the trench once more.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei promptly chanted once he regained his bnce. To use this defensive skill, Gu Fei had to point at the direction he wished to teleport to as he chanted. In this case, the location was the very center of the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation.

    Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer darted in front of Gu Fei and used her body and dagger to block the arrows heading their way.

    Gu Fei felt the space around him distort uponpleting the incantation. While the Thieves would be blurry and transparent when using Stealth or Vanish, Mages would appear as if they were torn apart when using Blink. Right now, the nearby yers saw Gu Fei¡¯s figure shatter like pieces of ss that faded into nothingness in the next moment.

    When Gu Feipleted his spell chanting, a second spatial distortion also appeared at the same time at some ce else on the PvP arena. Compared to how his figure cracked and disappeared into thin air at his initial location, the enemies could witness the sight of the shattered pieces of ss reforming into Gu Fei¡¯s figure over in that location.

    Translocation: Blink was truly instantaneous. Gu Fei barely blinked his eyes and the scenery before him had already changed to that of another location. He turned around to look at where he had originally been and saw that Svelte Dancer was still blocking the arrows over there. That was also when he realized one big problem: His Blink did not allow him to reach the intended location that he had pointed to moments ago.

    Gu Fei was behind Svelte Dancer moments ago, and yet he was now barely five meters in front of her even after he had casted Blink ¨C a long way off from the position he had pointed to just then!

    ¡°Why did you blink there for?!¡± Svelte Dancer fumed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gu Fei was at a loss. He was certain that his finger had not pointed wrongly, so why was he only teleported at such a short distance?

    The skill description for Blink did not mention a limitation for the distance that a yer could travel; it only mentioned that the distance one could travel would be proportionate to the mana consumed. ncing at his mana pool, he saw that it had barely been reduced. Therefore, it was definitely not an issue of insufficient mana that had caused the disparity in the distance he had traveled.

    Before he could make sense of what had happened, the enemies had alreadyunched their second volley of arrows. And this time, the arrows were fired off under the effect of Homing Projectile that traced after its enemies. Compared to the other skills, the distance covered by this skill was actually shorter, but these five meters that Gu Fei had suddenly advanced to had effectively brought him into a range where Homing Projectile could reach him.

    Ever since the squad of Archers started their assault from the very beginning, Youthful Reflection had been slowly steering the Archers closer to the trench as they fired off arrows precisely because he wanted the two¡¯s hiding ce to enter Homing Projectile¡¯s range. This way, the two targets would certainly be eliminated once their heads appeared out of the trench again. But that was no longer necessary, as Gu Fei had just kindly delivered himself to them. The Archers did not hesitate to fire off arrows on Homing Projectile at him, and dozens of arrows could be seening straight toward Gu Fei¡¯s direction in the next moment.

    One could not actually ¡®dodge¡¯ the arrows empowered by the Homing Projectile skill, and getting rid of these arrows was only possible by either deflecting them all or running until the skill duration ended. For Gu Fei, of course he could deflect several of them, but he had no way of parrying all hundreds of arrows at once. Even Svelte Dancer had given up on covering for Gu Fei when she saw this scene, as she knew deep down that it was unlikely for him to escape this aerial assault. With a sigh, she chose to return into the safety of the trench.

    Gu Fei desperately tried to throw out a spell at the Archers, but this attempt ended in failure as dozens of arrows lodged themselves into Gu Fei¡¯s body, eliminating him without suspense.

    Just as he was sent out of the PvP arena and into the za by the Main Hall of Guilds, Royal God Call¡¯s message arrived: ¡°Did you just use Blink?¡± Royal God Call was part of the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation and was even one of the Archers that had fired off arrows on Homing Projectile at Gu Fei. Therefore, he clearly witnessed everything that had just urred in the skirmish.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Where did you get its skill scroll?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I bought it from Svelte Dancer,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°2000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really rich!¡± Royal God Call eximed admiringly.

    ¡°I¡¯m paying it in installment... I¡¯ve only paid her 200 gold coins for now,¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°She is rich, anyway... and given how close you two are, you should have just asked her to give it to you as a gift!¡± Royal God Call remarked.

    ¡°We¡¯re just friends. And being rich is no reason for one to gift people things arbitrarily,¡± Gu Fei lectured Royal God Call.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Royal God Call ignored his words.

    ¡°How is Svelte Dancer faring?¡± Gu Fei was busy being skewered by arrows that he did not have the time to check on Svelte Dancer¡¯s situation.

    ¡°She nimbly hid back inside that trench,¡± Royal God Call informed him.

    ¡°Finish that fight quickly. Come and experiment Blink with me once you¡¯re done,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Gu Fei¡¯s carelessness on relying on a new-found spell had caused him his death. With him being defeated, even just handling twenty or thirty Archers alone would be a tall order for Svelte Dancer to ovee, let alone shing with the entire archer formation of Traversing Four Seas all by herself.

    The match ended just as expected. Each of thedies scattered all over the map was found and killed off, letting Traversing Four Seas secure an easy victory. Amethyst Rebirth was finally put down and would no longer be able to mess around in the guild versus guild tournament. Given the guild¡¯s strength, it was already fortunate of Amethyst Rebirth to make it this far in the PvP tournament.

    Thedies knew their limits well. Honestly speaking, thedies were not really saddened by their elimination from the guild versus guild tournament as they were not that interested in it in the first ce. When everyone was sent out of the PvP arena, they merely expressed a few casual remarks about losing the match before putting the entire matter behind and leaving cheerfully to do their businesses.

    In the end, Svelte Dancer seemed to be the only one that was truly saddened by losing the match. She had been busying herself by participating in the mercenary and guild tournaments, but with the elimination of her mercenary group and guild, she was suddenly left without a purpose and was currently feeling very depressed.

    As for Gu Fei, he was also feeling very despondent over losing such a viable reason to y people with no consequences. He and Svelte Dancer shared a moment of depression until Royal God Call squeezed his way out of Traversing Four Seas and found the two of them sitting at the corner of a wall.

    Royal God Call temporarily abandoned his passion for magic when he saw the beautiful Svelte Dancer. Cheerfully greeting her, his eyes barely registered Gu Fei¡¯s existence.

    Svelte Dancer was currently in a bad mood. She easily surmised that Royal God Call was part of the enemy camp¡¯s annoying archer formation upon seeing him here and knowing his job ss, so Svelte Dancer barely greeted him. Singing a sorrowful song, she swiftly left.

    ¡°Ah... Her voice is so melodious,¡± Royal God Call said as he watched her walk away.

    ¡°Grape!¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Royal God Call quickly turned around with a solemn expression on his face, yet he found not even a trace of Grape.

    Gu Fei sobbed in his heart. Royal God Call was truly the type of man who lusted for everydy. Compared to Sakurazaka Moony, Royal God Call was actually more reprehensible.

    Royal God Call realized that Gu Fei had just been teasing him when he saw no traces of Grape. He felt slightly embarrassed inside, so he hurriedly changed the subject and engaged Gu Fei in a discussion about the Translocation: Blink spell. Royal God Call asked Gu Fei to exin in greater detail his status at that time of using the spell ¨C chanting speed, finger and eyes¡¯ direction, etc.

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded when Royal God Call began a lengthy tirade about ten possible reasons for being teleported by the skill short of the intended location. At the end of his speech, Royal God Call casually asked, ¡°So which among these do you think is the reason behind it?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because I just learned the skill. My low proficiency in it prevented me from being teleported far,¡± Gu Fei felt quite ashamed of his rudimentary gaming knowledge.

    ¡°Oh... That ¨C That¡¯s probably a reason, too,¡± Royal God Call was actually feeling more ashamed than Gu Fei inside for not considering that possibility.

 Chapter 190 - End of the Fifth Round

    Chapter 190 - End of the Fifth Round

    The advanced skill, Blink, that Gu Fei had recently purchased at a cheap price left him quite disappointed during his first use of it.

    Experimenting with it afterward, Gu Fei learned that the distance he could blink at most was over five meters. He also learned that he could freely choose how much mana to put into it. This was easy to do, as it was just a matter of adjusting the amount of data being transferred.

    The mana consumption for the skill would increase by a fold every half a meter traveled from the caster¡¯s original position. Moreover, the skill¡¯s cool-down time was long, needing at least a full minute.

    Mage spells with long cool-down time like this were actually rare. The Blink skill¡¯s long cool-down time meant that it could not be frequently casted and that it would take much longer to increase its proficiency. After all, he could only use it once every minute!

    While the description for Blink did not mention just how far the spell could transport a caster with maximum proficiency, it was evident that Gu Fei would need to train for a long time just to be able to cover the kind of distance that he had intended to teleport to earlier in the PvP match with Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°Hone your proficiency patiently! And try to use Blink every minute from here onward. Fully incorporate this skill into your very bones. The time needed might be quite long, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, I get it!¡± Gu Fei interrupted Royal God Call. He was someone who had diligently spent twenty years training kung fu. Did he really need a brat like Royal God Call to teach him about ¡®patience¡¯?

    After separating from Royal God Call, Gu Fei began to familiarize himself with how to use Blink properly. Later on, he logged off.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu, who had identally steered Gu Fei toward a brighter path this morning by convincing thetter to be a Lightning Mage, was feeling exceptionally anxious. Came night, he decisively forwent sleep and ran off toward the monitoring team by the Game Administration Department. As Parallel World was operational twenty-four seven, the members of the monitoring team also worked in a twenty-four-hour shift. Since Ye Xiaowu was not part of this department, his sudden appearance in the dead of night momentarily frightened the monitoring team.

    Ye Xiaowu had been busy recently, so a few days had passed since hest took note of Gu Fei¡¯s character data. But after a little ¡®prep-talk¡¯ about Job ss Advancement for Mages when they met each other by chance this morning, he had somehow managed to convince thetter to advance into the path of a Lightning Mage. So here he was right now, appearing at where the monitoring team was in the dead of night. Quickly pulling out Gu Fei¡¯s data sheet, he almost spat out blood when he saw its content.

    The Blink skill had already appeared in Gu Fei¡¯s spell arsenal.

    ¡°Where... Where did thise from?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked the monitoring team as he pointed at Gu Fei¡¯s newest spell.

    ¡°This...¡± A member of the team came forward and carefully examined it, ¡°For him to learn Blink now, it must be from a permanent skill scroll!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu rolled his eyes as he was naturally aware of that. He then mumbled to himself, ¡°How did he get the scroll for it? I have only mentioned it this morning, and he has gotten one in less than a day!? This seems too much of a coincidence!¡±

    None of the members of the monitoring team answered him. The questions were too detailed, and to find out exactly how Gu Fei acquired a permanent skill scroll would require thorough checking of the matter. For the monitoring team, what mattered was that nothing seemed strange based on the data presented. Ever since Parallel World became operational until now, their anti-hacking and anti-loophole programs had rtively been sessful.

    Ye Xiaowu finally snapped back to reality from his mumbling. He was about to address the team when he saw that the members had already returned to their cubicles to do their work.

    ¡°Hey¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah! Chief Ye, you¡¯re no stranger to everything around here, so just help yourself with whatever you need! We really don¡¯t mind.¡± A member of the team interrupted him. All of the staff proceeded to bury their heads into their work, carefully not making eye contact with Ye Xiaowu.

    Ye Xiaowu could only grit his teeth at this and tackle the matter himself.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei had just learned the skill for less than a day, so it did not take long for Ye Xiaowu to find out how thetter had exactlye across the skill scroll: He had obtained it from a yer called Svelte Dancer. Ye Xiaowu felt helpless upon learning this. As a senior game employee, he was at least aware of some of the more experienced yers in the online gamingmunity. Svelte Dancer had the reputation of being the wealthiest pay-to-win gamer out there, so it was hardly surprising for her to possess such an item.

    On another matter, the mercenary PvP tournament and the guild versus guild tournament had respectively reached the end of the fifth round. With the single-elimination format, each in-game city was now left with just 3% to 5% of the participating guilds and mercenary groups. Many famous and a few inconspicuous guilds and mercenary groups made it this far.

    Over in Yunduan City, Amethyst Rebirth was originally the darkest of all the dark horses. After beating the two big guilds Carouse and Cloud Herder, all were hoping for it to create another miracle by beating Traversing Four Seas as well. In the end, Yunduan City¡¯s number one guild still seized victory. From this, many people already considered Traversing Four Seas as worthy of its reputation. There should not be any unexpected oue for Yunduan City¡¯s guild versus guild tournament as long as Traversing Four Seas kept performing well.

    Not many yers and organizations took note of the mercenary PvP tournamentpared to the guild versus guild tournament. After the fifth round of it, only two groups caught everyone¡¯s attention for clinching victory despite being the underdogs.

    The first was naturally Young Master¡¯s Elite. Very few people would know about it if one mentioned Young Master¡¯s Elite in Yunduan City, but everyone would promptly know of the group if someone mentioned the Grand Kiting mercenary group. After all, the six-man mercenary group was the first to use the Grand Kiting strategy to eliminate the level 4 Cloud Herder mercenary group. Besides that one match, Young Master¡¯s Elite had yet to meet another formidable opponent.

    The other mercenary group that had received quite a lot of attention was Silver Moon¡¯s, whom Gu Fei found contemptuous. Silver Moon mercenary group was newly established in Yunduan City. This mercenary group was only at level 2 with forty members, yet it had eliminated two level 4 mercenary groups with up to eighty members each. ording to the defeated mercenary groups¡¯ description, Silver Moon mercenary group had many Warriors and a few Knights and Priests. The Charge attack that this group had used was unusually domineering and easily demolished their opponents with one fatal rush.

    Besides these two surprising entrants, the other well-known groups, The ck Hand, Traversing Four Seas, and Water Flower (which belonged to the Carouse Guild), had also safely made it to the sixth round of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    The next day, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had a rarely seen somber expression on their faces during their meeting at Ray¡¯s Bar before today¡¯s match. Furthermore, Brother Assist immediately began his briefing once Gu Fei sat down on his seat.

    ¡°Today, we are matched up against Silver Moon mercenary group,¡± This statement was actually meant for Gu Fei, as the other five would at least take note of which group Young Master¡¯s Elite was matched up against for the next day when they got offline.

    ¡°Oh. To actually be paired up against them...¡± Gu Fei said and a sudden swishing sound was heard. He then disappeared from thin air before reappearing next to Brother Assist.

    In his shock, Brother Assist identally bumped a ss of liquor off the table. The usuallynguorous Young Master Han suddenly became very nimble as he quickly reached out to grab the tipped over ss. Since he was just a Priest with Agility stat limitation, he only caught the ss when almost half of its content had spilled. Young Master Han incessantly sighed as he stared at the spilled alcohol on the couch, seemingly out of touch with the world. As for everyone else, they were busy gawking at Gu Fei.

    The moment soon past and everyone came back to their senses. Royal God Call proudly dered, ¡°See how awesome Blink is!¡± as if he was the one that had the skill.

    His misced pride made everyone feel disgruntled. War Without Wounds picked Royal God Call up and tossed him out. His scream reverberated inside the room as he flew outside of it. Ray¡¯s head carefully poked through the curtain and said, ¡°You knocked into two tables.¡±

    ¡°Whoever knocked it shall foot the bill,¡± War Without Wounds replied calmly.

    ¡°Shameless! I wanna have a deathmatch with you!¡± Royal God Call angrily eximed as he rushed into the room.

    War Without Wounds casually swept his gaze over and agreed, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it right here!¡±

    Royal God Call was momentarily taken aback by this. This room¡¯s tight space made it impossible for Archers like himself to properly demonstrate their forte. He simply had no way of taking a Warrior head on right here. Thinking that War Without Wounds would not be foolish enough to head outside and allow Royal God Call to kite him, thetter could only glumly sit down once more.

    ¡°Where did you get that skill scroll?¡± the rest began to ask Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei exined the whole incident once more and everyone reacted differently.

    War Without Wounds reacted exactly like how Royal God Call had: He showed a lovestruck look on his face since there was ady involved in the matter.

    Sword Demon and Young Master Han sighed in awe, ¡°How nice is it to be rich.¡±

    Brother Assist inquired further about the whole matter, ¡°She¡¯s a Thief, so why would she have a skill scroll for Blink?¡±

    When Gu Fei told him the reason, Brother Assist stood up and solemnly addressed the crowd, ¡°From this matter, everyone can clearly see how important information gathering is. I propose we increase the point reward for this particr task to 15 points, instead.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, your drink¡¯s empty. Would you like another ss?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Brother Assist did not respond and just quietly sat back down.

    ¡°Continue with the briefing for our opponent of the day, please,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Nothing much to say about today,¡± Brother Assist sighed as he opened his mouth once more, ¡°Everyone has alreadye into contact with Silver Moon back in Yueye City. The skill he possesses, which affects an entire party, will be exceptionally strong in a mercenary group that is mainlyposed of Warriors.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That guy is pretty smart. He knows that his skill is much more suited in the mercenary PvP tournament than in the guild versus guild tournament. Unlike the guild matches where there may be hundreds of participants, the current highest level of a mercenary group is only level 5, with a maximum of just one hundred men in a group.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Brother Assist, this means that you won¡¯t be earning any points for your information collection today,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Ah? Oi, Sword Demon! Don¡¯t be so serious!¡± Brother Assist hurriedly coaxed.

    ¡°Then, can you provide us with any other information we are not aware of?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Erm... Silver Moon mercenary group has forty members.¡±

    All rolled their eyes.

    ¡°It mostly has Warriors.¡±

    Another eye roll.

    ¡°Furthermore¡ª¡±

    A swishing sound was heard as Gu Fei disappeared from beside Brother Assist and appeared right next to Sword Demon. Brother Assist jumped, forgetting what he had been wanting to say as he and the others stared fixedly at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Stop showing off!¡± Young Master Han said as he quaffed his liquor.

    ¡°I¡¯m training my proficiency of the skill,¡± Gu Fei responded seriously.

 Chapter 191 - Silver Moon Mercenary Group

    Chapter 191 - Silver Moon Mercenary Group

    Not much could be said about the Silver Moon mercenary group besides the fact that its leader, Silver Moon, possessed the skill to buff the stats of everyone in his team within a short timeframe.

    Brother Assist confidently proimed to his fellow mercenaries that he would be able to appraise Silver Moon and find out his equipment¡¯s characteristics in today¡¯s match. ¡°How many points will I earn if I can find that out?¡± Brother Assist asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°You want points for that?¡± Sword Demon expressed his surprise, before realizing that it was indeed quite difficult for Brother Assist to earn contribution points. He technically had the weakest job ss as a Knight out of everyone in the group, and given their capabilities, Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and the rest had no need for his blessing to fight the average yers. In fact, a Priest was also unnecessary to them. Thankfully, Brother Assist was not shameless enough to give himself points for his good looks and talent like Young Master Han. His request was not out of shamelessness as well, so Sword Demon easily agreed to it, ¡°I¡¯ll award you 1 point for it!¡± This made Brother Assist feel satisfied.

    Gu Fei popped beside Sword Demon with a swish, ¡°So how many points will I get for ying Silver Moon?¡±

    ¡°That... would depend on the timing, the setting, and the judgment that can impact the entire course of the PvP. You see...¡± Sword Demon began breaking everything down to the smallest detail. Young Master Han sympathetically gazed at Gu Fei, as if saying, ¡°You¡¯ve asked a question you shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±

    Gu Fei was truly in a lot of pain because Sword Demon was using plenty of gaming jargons in his exnation, so he hurriedly teleported himself over to the other side of the room once one minute was up.

    Young Master Han stood up, ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave first. I¡¯ll meet you guys inside the ¡®changing room¡¯.¡±

    Everyone was baffled. Ever since this room at Ray¡¯s Bar became Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s unofficial meeting ce, Young Master Han would spend the most time in this room and would exit itst out of everyone. Even when he had something on, he would still drag their meeting out. It was as if he could not survive each day without drinking as much as he could. And yet, this drinking addict was actually the first one to excuse himself today.

    Why was it so different today? Everyone stared at him in astonishment.

    Young Master Han nced at Gu Fei sideways, ¡°I¡¯ll throw up if I see Miles teleport about one more time.¡± He then lifted a ss of liquor and left the room.

    ¡°Do we need to cover our faces for this match against Silver Moon?¡± Brother Assist suddenly asked.

    ¡°We indeed have to take the necessary precautions against that shameless man. I of course am not afraid of him and am just worried for you guys,¡± Gu Fei replied matter-of-factly.

    All the individuals present in the room felt that Gu Fei was trampling on their dignity as gaming experts, so they each expressed their willingness to engage in a deathmatch in broad daylight.

    When this episode ended, Brother Assist asked him, ¡°From your tone, you seem to be harboring some sort of resentment toward Silver Moon. If my memory serves me right, it¡¯s you who slew him to clear off your PK points before shing with his guild and subsequently attracting the attention of everyone in Yueye City. It was highly likely that he would still be having a great time in Yueye City without your meddling. Based on this, he should be the one holding a deep grudge toward you, so why does it seem to go both ways now?¡±

    ¡°Do I seem to resent or hate him? I just can¡¯t stand that guy¡¯s personality, that¡¯s all,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°What about his personality?¡± the men asked.

    Realizing his fellow mercenaries¡¯ obliviousness to Silver Moon¡¯s bad deed inside Yunduan City¡¯s underground prison, he hurriedly told them about it. As expected, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call leaped to their feet once Gu Fei was done speaking.

    War Without Wounds pped the table, ¡°That guy¡¯s too much! Poor Vast Lushness... Where is she now? After going through all that, I bet she must be yearning for a broad chested man tofort her wounded soul at the moment....¡±

    ¡°Are you perhaps talking about yourself?¡± Gu Fei gave him a sideway nce.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind offering my chest to her if that¡¯s what she needs,¡± War Without Wounds shamelessly replied.

    As for Royal God Call, he was currently waging an intense battle inside him. The issue here was that he already had Grape in his heart. While Vast Lushness was prettier, Grape had actually shown interest toward him before, so he felt that it would be a waste to let go just like that. It¡¯s so hard to choose! Royal God Call sighed to himself as he gulped down the drink before him. His unrestrained drinking style left everyone in a daze, and at first nce, it was as if Young Master Han had somehow ended up possessing the body of Royal God Call.

    ¡°The online gamingmunity is bing more and more polluted. In fact, shameless people now outnumber the humble yers,¡± Sword Demonmented emphatically.

    ¡°I strongly agree,¡± Gu Fei concurred as he moved to another part of the room with a swish.

    ¡°Ugh... I feel like puking... Turns out that seeing you use Blink when drunk really causes dizziness and nausea... No, no, no! I¡¯ll take my leave now, too,¡± Royal God Call dizzily stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, so let¡¯s just leave together,¡± Brother Assist said after looking at the time.

    Thus, everyone in the room stood up and headed outside. Lifting the curtain and stepping outside for not more than a few steps, the five met someone familiar who was also leaving the bar. When Gu Fei and that person¡¯s eyes met, he froze up while thetter warmly rushed over to greet him, ¡°Oh, Miles bro! How coincidental for us to meet each other here!¡±

    ¡°How coincidental, indeed.¡± Seeing how warmly the man greeted him, Gu Fei was forced to toss this amiable reply back.

    Brother Assist and the others froze up. This was because the man before them was none other than Silver Moon. Gu Fei was just expressing his disdain for the man moments ago, so why was Silver Moon greeting him so warmly right now? He even knew his name... Just what sort of encounter did these two have?

    The thing was that Gu Fei had omitted some parts of the whole story in order to keep things short, so the other five was only made aware of the part where Silver Moon had despicably put all the me on Vast Lushness and abandoned her to the enemies. The part about how they had briefly bonded through a gambling session inside the prison was skipped entirely by Gu Fei.

    After exchanging formal greetings, Silver Moon¡¯s gaze swept over the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite and asked, ¡°Are these yourpanions? Are you guys participating in the mercenary PvP tournament as well?¡±

    Gu Fei cheerfully nodded his head, ¡°Yes. In fact, we ¡®coincidentally¡¯ have you as our opponent for this round.¡±

    His words caused Silver Moon to be momentarily stunned, ¡°Everyone here is from Young Master¡¯s Elite? The group that won against a higher number of enemies through ¡®Grand Kiting¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s us,¡± Gu Fei confirmed.

    ¡°But... There should be six of you, right?¡± Silver Moon did a headcount of them.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm! Our idiotic leader has left first,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    This ¡®idiotic leader¡¯ nickname seemed to have won the approval of Royal God Call and the rest, as they vigorously nodded their heads at Gu Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh. I suppose our next meeting will be inside the PvP arena!¡± Silver Moon extended his hand toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°See you there,¡± Gu Fei said but did not proffer his hand.

    Silver Moon¡¯s expression became somewhat stiff, yet he managed to maintain the smile on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave first, then.¡± He then retracted his hand and left the bar with hispanions.

    ¡°How do you guys know each other?¡± Brother Assist questioned Gu Fei on their way to the Hall of Mercenaries. Gu Fei had been wearing a disguise in Yueye City, so any locals of that city would not have known his identity as 27149.

    Gu Fei could only share the whole incident inside the prison to them.

    ¡°That means that he doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re 27149, right?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Originally, he didn¡¯t. But if he has any brains at all, he should be able to connect the dots by now,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Sword Demon nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve met him before. We¡¯ve even exchanged blows with each other. He should be able to recognize me at the very least.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve shot an arrow at him, too,¡± Royal God Call raised his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy,¡± Gu Fei patted his head.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Royal God Call raised his hand to strike Gu Fei, yet thetter had already moved to a new spot with a swish.

    Arriving by the Hall of Mercenaries, the five quickly entered the teleportation array to head toward the ¡®changing room¡¯, but Young Master Han was nowhere to be seen inside.

    ¡°That guy is not gonna bail out from the match, right?¡± some of them wondered aloud. Just as they were about to send Young Master Han a message with only five minutes left of the waiting time, a sh of white light produced the person in question. Two bottles of liquor were in his hands.

    Young Master Han promptly checked the opposing side¡¯s PvP participants upon entering the ¡®changing room¡¯, ¡°Aye! There are only ten of them!¡± He eximed.

    ¡°Seems like they are wary of our Grand Kiting strategy, which may be the reason why there are so few of them,¡± Brother Assist offered his opinion.

    ¡°Avoiding the enemies; dragging out the time; causing the huge number of enemies to hesitate on attacking in case they end up hitting their ownrades. These are what defines Grand Kiting. Silver Moon¡¯s fighting style, meanwhile, emphasizes on boosting his teammates to sh with the others head on, so of course they would be wary of our Grand Kiting strategy. Even if Silver Moon could correctly deduce that ¡®Grand Kiting¡¯ is actually a ruse to fool the others into fighting us with only a small number of people, he would still have no choice but to do just that,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Well, if I am to be honest, his method of buffing all his teammates to take out the enemies is actually more suited as a surprise attack that he should only execute once or twice. But since he has been relying on that one tactic for all his matches, every yer in Parallel World must be aware of his army of men d in golden light by now. Only an idiot would face them head on, so of course he would be changing his tactic this time by fighting us with only ten of them,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°ording to my sources, all the mercenary groups he has fought thus far were defeated by him because they¡¯ve faced him head on,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That just means that those groups are all idiots,¡± Young Master Han did not dress his remark.

    His statement was so arrogant, that the others were left speechless.

    ¡°The Grand Kiting strategy is also a kind of surprise attack that we should only use if there is a need for it, since repeated usage will only cause the others to develop a counter for it in advance. Silver Moon must be aware of this, yet he chose to y along, pretending that he is afraid of us by sending only a total of ten people for our uing match. It may seem like he is wary of our Grand Kiting strategy, but it¡¯s all mind games on his part, and he is actually trying to goad us into fighting him head on. I think this must be how his group managed to defeated their past foes with the same tactic every time... By purposefully unting some kind of weakness to those foes, he managed to dupe them into thinking that it was okay to face his group head on, ignoring the fact that he possesses an insane skill that could boost the capabilities of his entire group.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that Silver Moon already knows your intention, but he still pretends to fall for the trick in order for us to fight them head on?¡± Some were left reeling with all the deceptions going on in this one match.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°Erm... I have something to say,¡± Sword Demon usually did not speak much, so everyone promptly shifted their gazes on him. Sword Demon, for his part, only looked at Young Master Han, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just thinking too much? You¡¯ve also given the matter so much thoughtst time in Yueye City, but it turned out that Silver Moon¡¯s thinking wasn¡¯t as convoluted as that. Can you perhaps think this through with simplicity?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? Let¡¯s just directly kill them all! It¡¯s only ten men,¡± Gu Fei grumbled.

    ¡°See? That¡¯s how people typically fall for their tricks,¡± Young Master Han pointed at Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Sword Demon shook his head, ¡°Because Miles truly has the ability to y them all.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Guardians

    Chapter 192 - Guardians

    ¡°Miles, even you couldn¡¯t insta-kill Silver Moon back then, right?¡± These mercenaries vividly recalled their adventure in Yueye City, as it was their grandest affair in Parallel World thus far.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°Yup. I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do to prevent him from unleashing that powerful skill this time?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Gu Fei nced at him, ¡°We¡¯ll just have to sh him a second time.¡±

    Royal God Call had no words for his simplistic answer.

    The system¡¯s ten-second countdown ended, and the teleportation array began to glow in white light, enveloping all those who stood within and transporting them to their respective PvP arenas. There were only a total of sixteen yers participating in the match between Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group and Silver Moon mercenary group, so the map that they were given was rtively small.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head toward a vantage point and scope out the situation.¡± Young Master Han employed his usual PvP maneuver.

    As they climbed up a small hill near their group¡¯s spawn point, they saw a few figures also heading up a hill on the other side of the map.

    ¡°How many men are there?¡± Young Master Han pointed the opposite hill with his liquor bottle to Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call ced a hand to his forehead and peered, ¡°Exactly ten men.¡± He then shouted to Sword Demon, ¡°Points, please!¡±

    Gu Fei found this quite strange. He could barely make out the people on the other hill from his position, and his eyesight had been pretty good since young. Was it possible that Royal God Call had better eyesight than him?

    Inquiring about the matter, Gu Fei was told that Royal God Call could now use the level 40 passive skill, Eagle Eye, after thetter had advanced to a Sharpshooter. The skill allowed its user to possess eyesight on par with that of an eagle, so it was pretty popr to myopic Archers. Ever since they got Eagle Eye, their myopia became a thing of the past and they could even see objects from afar in-game. These myopic Archers with low self-esteem issues could now stand tall and walk proudly as they gazed on the horizon.

    ¡°Royal, keep your eyes on them. Observe their movement for us,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Royal God Call voiced his assent as he proudly monitored the enemies from afar.

    While waiting for the enemies to make a move, all of them were doing something on their own to ease the boredom. Royal God Call continued to strain his eyes to observe the movement of the enemies until he became teary eyed; Young Master Han opened a new bottle of liquor and threw it on the ground once he chugged it all down; Gu Fei managed to perform up to the fifth set of moves of a swordy while he waited; War Without Wounds privately chatted up the eighthdy on his friends list; and Sword Demon and Brother Assist were meticulously discussing the things listed in the scoring booklet... Even after all that, the enemies had hardly made any movement atop the opposite hill.

    Young Master Han put a hand inside his dimensional pocket to get another bottle of liquor, only to discover that he was out of it. He promptly stood up and cursed, ¡°This sucks!¡± As everyone turned to look at him, he eximed indignantly, ¡°Is this how they actually forced all their past opponents to engage them directly? By turning everyone restless through the long wait?!¡±

    Everyone thought that sentiment made sense. With both sides fighting, surely one group would have to initiate the assault if the other group chose to not make a move.

    ¡°If both sides choose not to fight, what will be the system¡¯s decision?¡± Royal God Call asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Overtime will ur, and it will continue on until one side gains a point,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Most yers who participate in the mercenary PvP tournament usually have the guild versus guild tournament to participate into afterward. These guys seem to be taking advantage of that fact to force their previous opponents into attacking them first. Once their opponents realized that they were runningte for the next match, they would of course take the initiative to attack, and this would of course lead to a head-on sh in the end,¡± Young Master Han broke down the matter at hand.

    ¡°Are you perhaps overthinking things again?¡± Sword Demon did not even lift his head from the booklet.

    ¡°Definitely overthinking,¡± Royal God Call nodded his head, ¡°They have made a move.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± All stopped whatever they were doing to gaze once more on that distant hill.

    When they saw no movement from the opposite hill, they instead focused their eyes on Royal God Call, who heaved a long sigh, ¡°Looks like they got bored just like us after sitting for so long, so they stretched their bodies for a bit....¡±

    Everyone became quiet for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s just go to them!¡± These experts had long lost interest on passing the time by doing random stuff and decided to head straight to Silver Moon to conclude this match.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Young Master Han raised his hand.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Everyone had actually thought that he would calmly weigh the odds and analyze their current situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m outta booze,¡± Young Master Han exined. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quick so I can go buy some more.¡±

    ¡°You drinking addict!¡± The others eximed as they descended the hill and headed to the opposite side of the map. Royal God Call continued to keep an eye on the enemies along the way, but the opposite side still seemed to be doing nothing.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Young Master Han ordered when they were halfway there.

    ¡°What?¡± they asked.

    ¡°Miles, Royal, Sword Demon, get close to the enemies. Wounds, Assist, stay with me to bring up the rear,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± They all could not fathom Young Master Han¡¯s thoughts, especially Royal God Call who was afraid of being sent on a suicide mission again.

    ¡°Once Silver Moon uses his skill, his party¡¯s speed will likely increase. If things pan out that way, the three of us with slow movement speed will find it hard to get away,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    Thus, the six acted ording to Young Master Han¡¯s orders. Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist found somewhere to observe from afar, while Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and Sword Demon proceeded forward to close in on the enemies.

    Even when they reached the foot of the hill, the ten men on top of it still remained motionless. Royal God Call suddenly eximed, ¡°Eagle Eye is so cool! I can even see the inside of their noses. Can you guys do the same?¡± Royal God Call boasted to Sword Demon and Gu Fei.

    ¡°Shoot an arrow and see how they¡¯ll react.¡± The enemies were still not making any movement despite them already entering the Archer Royal God Call¡¯s attack range. Royal God Call nocked an arrow and drew his bowstring, readying himself to fire off an arrow.

    That was when the ten men finally made a move. They suddenly gathered together and the three Warriors standing in front each took out arge shield that they held before them. The three men hunched their backs, and the entire Silver Moon mercenary group became protected by the shields.

    ¡°Those are Guardians...¡± Sword Demon said.

    Guardian was the other job ss that a Warrior could advance into, and choosing this route would grant a Warrior high HP and defense. At level 40, a Guardian could learn a new passive skill called Defense Mastery. This skill not only increased the yer¡¯s HP but also provided extra defense through the Shield Mastery skill.

    Shields were also considered as weapons in Parallel World. While the Attack Power they provided was really low, they had the highest defensive properties. And even if the other job sses tried using shields as weapons, they would still have to fulfill the required Shield Aptitude before they could obtain the maximum defense provided by shields. When it came to the ability to fully utilize the prowess of a shield, Guardians from level 40 onward were the only ones capable of doing it through the Aptitude boost provided by their passive Defense Mastery skill.

    Royal God Call fired off his arrow at this point, and it pierced through the air with the same force he had always been employing in his attacks. A loud clink was heard when the arrow made contact with the surface of a shield.

    The arrow did not even move the shield an inch and just feebly dropped to the ground upon contact.

    When Young Master Han saw this scene unfold from a distance, a slight smile formed on his lips, ¡°Guardians... so that¡¯s how it is. I have a hunch that they would have a method to prevent Archers from shooting them down from afar, and we have just found out exactly how it is possible! If that¡¯s case, we can only send a Mage forward.¡± While Young Master Han was mumbling this, Gu Fei and his twopanions were still trying various ways to attack their opponents.

    Royal God Call swiftly headed to the other side of the hill to sneak in an attack on the enemies¡¯ nk. The ten men seemed to have included this into their estimation, as they immediately adjusted their position in ordance to Royal God Call¡¯s movement. No matter how fast his movement speed was, he would never be faster than people turning their bodies around. Royal God Call continued to see the threerge shields no matter where he positioned himself, not even seeing a strand of stray hair.

    ¡°You¡¯re only wasting your time,¡± Young Master Han snorted upon seeing Royal God Call¡¯s action.

    Royal God Call grew depressed at having wasted his effort. Returning to Gu Fei¡¯s side, he patted him on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re done? Can¡¯t you do a volley shot like yesterday?¡± Gu Fei gestured with his hand and drew a curved line in the air. He and Svelte Dancer had personally experienced being peppered by the Archers volley of arrows during yesterday¡¯s match with Traversing Four Seas, and he was certain that Royal God Call had shot out quite a few arrows like that as well.

    ¡°Well... None of my current skills can cover that kind of range, so firing an arrow like that is only possible through basic attacks. And I can¡¯t do much damage to a Warrior by just firing a regr arrow. Besides, that kind of aerial assault is only effective when there are tons of Archers together like yesterday. Since I¡¯m the only Archer here right now, that method can¡¯t be used to deal with them,¡± Royal God Call exined himself.

    ¡°Just watch me, then!¡± Gu Fei took out his sword. Dashing a few steps forward, the three Warriors quickly entered his spell-casting range, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    When the enemy Warriors heard Gu Fei¡¯smand, they immediately raised the shields over their heads.

    Gu Fei and gang were shocked.

    ¡°What are they doing?! Shields only have physical defense. There¡¯s no way they can block a magic attack!¡± Sword Demon eximed, stunned.

    Following Sword Demon¡¯s exmation, Gu Fei¡¯s me wheel ignited in the air and began its descent. The three watched this happen in real time. Just as the spell was about tond on the raised shields, a transparent glimmer shone on the surface of the shields and the me wheel was easily extinguished. Despite the ten men under the shields remaining still, their expression showed surprise. Evidently, Gu Fei¡¯s high Spell Damage had still managed to injure some of them.

    ¡°They¡¯re not dead? Do their shields have magic defense?¡± The faraway Young Master Han expressed his surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s a new piece of vital information; I¡¯ll head over to appraise those shields,¡± Brother Assist was about to make his way over after saying this, but Young Master Han pulled him back, ¡°No, leave that to Sword Demon.¡±

    ¡°Equipment that has physical defense as well as magic defense is extremely rare. How frightening that these two traits could actually be found on shields... Shields are the equipment that possesses the highest amount of defense, after all,¡± Brother Assist began his analysis on those shields of their enemies.

    ¡°So this is the real reason why there are only ten of them!¡± Young Master Han realized, ¡°I previously thought that since their tactic relies on direct and frontal assault, wouldn¡¯t it be more effective for them to ovee us through numerical superiority by employing all forty members to camp atop that hill and wait for us to arrive? To think that it¡¯s actually because of this other trump card that they have. They should have only three of those shields, and they can only cover ten yers at most. Archers and Mages won¡¯t be able to cause significant damage as long as those three Guardians are around. At this rate, we will surely be forced to engage them in closebat!¡±

    ¡°Well, if Miles and Royal perform their attacks from two different directions at the same time, those three Guardians will probably be forced into choosing just one side to defend against, leaving them defenseless on the other direction.¡± Just as Brother Assist was saying this, Gu Fei and Royal God Call had already proceeded to employ it.

    The former let loose a spell while thetter fired off an arrow.

    In the end, Royal God Call was left in tears. This was because the enemies had disregarded his arrow and chose to focus solely on defending against Gu Fei¡¯s spell. Royal God Call¡¯s pride as an expert was trampled on once more.

    ¡°No point inpeting like this. You¡¯ll only leave yourself angry over nothing,¡± Sword Demon consoled him.

 Chapter 193 - Improvisation

    Chapter 193 - Improvisation

    Gu Fei¡¯s Magic Attack Power was terrifyingly high and it could insta-kill many people. In fact, any job ss with low HP would have no way of surviving his spells. Right now, however, he was facing three Guardians that had allocated most of their points toward Endurance and were holding three shields with high magic defense. Given all these, it was not surprising for Gu Fei to be unable to insta-kill the three.

    As for the other seven yers that were also hiding behind the shields, they were essentially unaffected by Gu Fei¡¯s spell. This was because the system had merely calcted the damage dealt toward the ones¡¯ holding the shields when Descending Wheel of mes hadnded on the enemies.

    At this moment, Sword Demon finished appraising the three Guardians holding the shields. ¡°What the...¡± Sword Demon lost a bit of his calm demeanor and read the traits aloud, ¡°Bulwark of Imprisonment. Absorbs 50% of Physical Damage as well as Spell Damage. Boosts both physical and magic defense by another 30%. Adds 20 points to Endurance. Holy... And they have three of those?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget; that¡¯s just the boost from the shields. If we add in the defense they receive from their other equipment, their defensive ability is basically off the charts! Any kinds of attacks would just be child¡¯s y to them!¡± Royal God Call¡¯s face lost its color as he said this. Adding all the equipment the three men had on them, even the strongest skill, Snipe, in Royal God Call¡¯s arsenal would barely put a scratch on them.

    ¡°I may still be of use... I can probably avoid their shields and attack them from behind by using Backstab and Bludgeon,¡± Sword Demon grimaced. However, the thing was that all ten enemies were closely packed together, and the remaining seven would of course be standing close behind the three Guardians, so how would Sword Demon find the opportunity to actually ambush those Guardians from behind?

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s up to me,¡± Gu Fei took a few steps forward and raised his sword, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    Gu Fei had sadly not allocated any points to Spirit or Intelligence, so his spells could not be casted out instantly and needed a brief moment to actually take effect. That brief moment was enough for the opponents to prepare for his uing spell attack, as any skilled yer could tell where a spell would be casted by just looking at the where a Mage was pointing at. Gu Fei¡¯s chanting was also rather loud, not hiding the fact that he was casting a spell at them. It was as if he was trying to see just how his opponents would react.

    If I cast a Descending Wheel of mes, they will definitely raise their shields upward to defend against it. But a spell that emerges from the ground can surely inflict damage on them, right? What else could they do? Lay those shields down and step on them?

    Who knew that the enemies would do exactly that? The three Guardians deftlyy their Bulwark of Imprisonment down on the ground and the other seven men hopped on the shields. By the time the mes of Gu Fei¡¯s spell finally sprouted from the ground and spread around, the ten men were alreadyfortably standing on the shields.

    ¡°They can even do that?!¡± Gu Fei was in tears.

    ¡°Your spell-casting time is really...¡± Sword Demon and Royal God Call were at a loss for words. Actually, the opponents¡¯ approach would not have worked had they met a different Mage with quick casting time. Dispersing among themselves, making enough room to put the threerge shields on the ground, and hopping on to the shields. These methodical steps of theirs needed time, and it was only due to Gu Fei¡¯s slow casting time that they could pull all those off before the mes rose from the ground.

    ¡°Wait. Let me try casting two spells on them at once,¡± Gu Fei told the two as he fished out an apple to munch on. Casting four high-mana-consuming AOE spells was Gu Fei¡¯s current limit, and he had already cast three AOE spells ever since this match started.

    ¡°No need.¡± Sword Demon said, ¡°Given how easy it is to avoid your spells with your slow casting speed, I¡¯m certain they¡¯ve only done that to see how high your Spell Damage is.¡±

    It was exactly as what Sword Demon had said. A small gap appeared between the two shields just as the three Guardians once more ced their shields before them. Silver Moon emerged from that gap and spoke, ¡°Miles bro, your Spell Damage is indeed terrifying!¡±

    Gu Fei eked out a smile. He was currently eating an apple, so he could not reply to him.

    ¡°Are your three otherpanions noting over?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s eyes rested on Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds that were standing at a distance.

    Gu Fei was still munching on his apple, so he did not respond to him. This resulted into Royal God Call interjecting, ¡°Is there a need to send our full force just to deal with you guys?¡±

    As Sword Demon and Gu Fei red at him fiercely, Royal God Call feebly exined, ¡°Those are just words people use to set the stage....¡±

    ¡°Royal, what you just said really resonated with me!¡± Gu Fei finally finished munching on the apple he had in his hand and said this, ¡°There¡¯s indeed no need to send everyone; just me will do.¡±

    Sword Demon¡¯s fierce re shifted from Royal God Call to Gu Fei. In his mind, ¡®Miles¡¯ was not someone who would act recklessly or foolishly like this. Just the three Guardians were already hard to handle, and Silver Moon had not even activated his skill yet, so Sword Demon was thinking that they should not be taking this ten-man group too lightly.

    Royal God Call was now ring at Gu Fei as well, with his mouth opening wide agape, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move a bit closer to them.¡± Gu Fei was about to step forward when Sword Demon held him back and said, ¡°Are you intending to blink into their formation? That¡¯s useless, since you can¡¯t insta-kill them. You won¡¯t be able to disy your ability no matter how skilled you are if they gang up and squeeze you in!¡±

    It was a realistic problem that arose during PvP due to Parallel World being a full-immersion game. Therefore, having the ability to insta-kill opponents was a necessity if anyone wished to fight with many in-game. If a person was unable to take lives with his or her every strike, then the opponents would just bear the damage inflicted on them and squeeze him or her in. How could the person fight if he or she could not even extend an arm and or a leg? This was the strategy that Foe-herder had hesitated to use against Gu Fei during their skirmish to prove thetter¡¯s identity as the sole male Mage in Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not that dumb,¡± Gu Fei reassuringly patted Sword Demon on his back, ¡°Assist me when the timees.¡± With that, he walked toward the ten men alone.

    A distance away, Young Master Han became stunned when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s action, so he asked Brother Assist, ¡°Has that guy gone mad? Is he intending to take them all by himself?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Brother Assist replied, equally shocked.

    Silver Moon and his men were also very surprised by Gu Fei¡¯s action of going to them by himself, uncertain of what to make of it.

    ¡°What now boss? Do we still go ording to n?¡± someone asked Silver Moon.

    ¡°Stick to the original n,¡± Silver Moon gritted his teeth, ¡°This Mage is scary. The rest will be easy to handle once we eliminate him.¡±

    The rest of them nodded their heads as they readied themselves. Gu Fei was closing in on them with his every step. Twenty meters... Fifteen meters... Ten meters... The atmosphere was growing tenser the closer Gu Fei got to the enemies. But then, he suddenly stopped walking forward. The whole scene froze.

    ¡°What is he up to?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s men were all quite nervous now.

    They might have three pieces of Bulwark of Imprisonment to protect them, but Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was still scarily high. Therefore, those who were not holding on to the Bulwark of Imprisonment felt inexorably nervous. The seven men subconsciously pressed themselves closer to the three Guardians.

    Gu Fei was not actually doing anything special. He had only stopped advancing forward because he had received a message from Young Master Han: ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Improvising,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Even if you die, you hafta take down at least three or five of them,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Gu Fei answered. With that, he continued his forward advance and the distance between him and the ten men was slowly reduced to just five meters. From his current position, he could clearly see Silver Moon¡¯s shameless mug as well as the other men¡¯s nervous expression.

    The enemies¡¯ anxiety reached another height when Gu Fei slowed down his steps. They still could not fathom Gu Fei¡¯s intention. As a Mage, wasn¡¯t he simply courting death by getting closer to them?

    Four meters... Three meters... Gu Fei was still moving closer to them. Silver Moon could not take it any longer. Swiftly taking something out of his dimensional pocket, he swung that item about andmanded, ¡°CHARGE!¡±

    Although themand he had given was ¡®charge¡¯, the men had actually huddled even closer behind the shields, with not even a human figure in sight. As Gu Fei was wondering if this was a variation of themand ¡®charge¡¯, golden light shone from within the clustered men. Silver Moon had activated his skill that boosted his party¡¯s stats. Following this, the three Guardians suddenly charged toward Gu Fei with the shields still held before them. There were gaps between the shields, and the Warriors¡¯ ymores extended outward from them likences.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Charge skill!¡± Gu Fei instantly realized. With the enemies being hidden from view by the shield wall, he failed to see the men¡¯s starting motion for the activation of the skill.

    Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command was currently in effect, so the speed at which these Warriors were charging at Gu Fei was swifter and fiercer than any charging attack that he had experienced before. Five men were responsible for using Charge on him, and they were charging at him while lining up in a horizontal line, stacking the three great shields closely together with two ymores sticking out between the gap in the shields.

    No matter how fast one¡¯s speed and reaction time was, it was practically impossible to dodge these charging Warriors in this proximity after they had been buffed by Silver Moon. Gu Fei was currently standing just less than three meters away from the charging men, and even Svelte Dancer on Fleetfoot would not be able to escape this charging attack under such short range. However, there was perhaps only one person in Parallel World that could properly dodge this attack right now, and that was Gu Fei. To be specific, it was the Gu Fei sincest night. After all, it was onlyst night that Gu Fei had obtained the skill for instantaneous movement to a faraway location: Blink.

    At the moment that the enemies¡¯ ymores and shields were about to m into him, Gu Fei casted Blink. A swish softly echoed about as he dissolved into nothingness in his standing position. With the boost of speed from both Silver Moon¡¯s skill and their Charge, the five men were blindly rushing ahead, unaware that Gu Fei was no longer before them as their sights were blocked by therge shields.

    Behind the five charging men, the remaining five ¨C two Knights, one Warrior, one Priest, and Silver Moon himself ¨C were running slightly slower behind. The entire team was currently glowing brightly in the same golden color that was beaming from the King¡¯s de that was owned by Silver Moon.

    These remaining five either did not have the Charge skill or chose to not use it. Merely running after the two Warriors and three Guardians that had stampeded forward, they saw a sudden crack and distortion of the air before them, and in the next instant, Gu Fei had already appeared right before their eyes.

    While they were still reeling from this shocking development, Gu Fei already wielded his sword at them, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± His ck sword shone with purple luster as he shed at Silver Moon and the two Knights before him with Twin Incineration.

    These men¡¯s stats were boosted by King¡¯s Command, yet they were still no match for Gu Fei¡¯s Magic Attack Power. The two Knights were killed off by his one sword strike, and only Silver Moon managed to survive his attack.

    Silver Moon was fully equipped with top-grade equipment, so his magic defense was rather high. This was also the case when he was at level 30. Now that he was at level 40, the equipment he had on him was an entire grade better. As for Gu Fei, his proficiency with Twin Incineration had also increased by leaps and bounds since theirst confrontation, and he had also learned to mix his swordsmanship with spells. Nheless, this increase in Gu Fei¡¯s damage output was not as significant as Silver Moon¡¯s increase in defense and HP.

    Just like in Yueye City, Gu Fei was still unable to insta-kill Silver Moon right now.

 Chapter 194 - We are experts, too.

    Chapter 194 - We are experts, too.

    Twin Incineration also had a cool-down time, so Gu Fei could only casually swing his sword at Silver Moon for his next move. It was at this point that the opposing Priest¡¯s Healnded on to Silver Moon, who continued to firmly hold his King¡¯s de aloft.

    The Warrior behind Silver Moon activated Charge and promptly hurtled himself toward Gu Fei. Having been on guard for such a move, Gu Fei evaded it with a sidestep, but the Warrior did what War Without Wounds had done back then: cancel Charge and rece it with Cyclone. While it was the same sequence of actions, this Warrior¡¯s execution of it could not evenpare to War Without Wounds¡¯.

    Still, his execution of the move was not slow. Thanks to Silver Moon¡¯s buffing, the Warrior¡¯s Attack Power was fearsomely high. Unfortunately, hecked the tempo, so his transition from Charge to Cyclone was not as seamless as War Without Wounds¡¯.

    It was this break in tempo that provided Gu Fei an exploitable opportunity. With a flourish of his sword, he directly blocked the opponent¡¯s ymore mid-swing. And using the momentum that Cyclone¡¯s motion had provided, Gu Fei hopped off the ground with a tap of his foot and swiftly glided away from the Warrior.

    The man¡¯s ymore in his non-dominant hand barely brushed past the very corners of Gu Fei¡¯s robe, signifying thetter¡¯s sessful evasion of the Cyclone attack.

    Meanwhile, the skill duration of Charge had ended for the five men who had been rushing at Gu Fei¡¯s original position. Turning around, they were greeted by the chaotic scene that Gu Fei had created, and Silver Moon hurriedly ordered the confused lot back to attack Gu Fei anew. The sword-wielding Mage chuckled to himself as he ran straight toward the five men.

    The three Guardians equipped with powerful shields were very confident of their defensive capabilities, and when they saw Gu Fei running toward them, they fearlessly confronted him by firmly holding their shields before them.

    Gu Fei knew that shing headlong with the three Guardians equipped with high defensive shields was just suicide, so he abruptly took ateral step, intending to go to the enemies¡¯ rear. This move of his was quite simr to Royal God Call¡¯s action at the start of the PvP. Truly, looping around another person was always slower than pivoting from one spot; Gu Fei tried to run in an arc to get behind them, yet he kept finding himself facing the three shields instead.

    A delighted smile spread across the three Guardians¡¯ lips as they noticed how Gu Fei had repeatedly failed to get behind them. This time, they were the ones who ran toward him. But Gu Fei merely smiled back at them, his finger pointing forward as he whispered an incantation.

    At the same time, Silver Moon hollered to the three Guardians, ¡°Watch your backs!¡±

    A swish could be heard when Gu Fei finished his whispering, and he disappeared and reappeared just behind the three Guardians. Without even hesitating, he turned his body around andshed out his sword, yelling, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    Clink! Gu Fei¡¯s sword nced across a shield; Silver Moon¡¯s warning had been timely. It showed the tacit understanding he had with his men, as the three men did not question his order and merely turned around. One of the Guardians managed to properly position his shield before Gu Fei had blinked himself into existence again, causing his sword to sh right into the shield.

    ¡°So it truly is Blink...¡± Silver Moon mumbled to himself.

    Gu Fei marveled at the enemies¡¯ fast reaction. He was just about to follow up his sh with another when he saw a huge shield ramming toward him from the left. Gu Fei sidestepped to the right, yet this move caused him to collide with something solid. Looking at it, he saw yet anotherrge shield. And before he knew it, a third shield had mmed right into him from the front. Gu Fei scrambled to retreat, but a painful cry escaped his lips in the next second when two shields mmed into him from his left and right, effectively trapping him in the middle. ¡°Didn¡¯t see thising...¡± Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at this turn of event. He struggled to free himself from the shields¡¯ grip, yet the Guardians¡¯ Strength was simply beyond his.

    ¡°Get him!¡± Silver Moon ordered in tion.

    The order was unnecessary, though, as the remaining three Warriors had already sprinted ahead, lifting their swords high while trying to get close enough to strike at Gu Fei who was being restrained by the three Guardians. But just then, an arrow had struck the back of one of the three Guardians.

    It was an arrow fired off by Royal God Call, of course. Sword Demon and him had been watching everything from a distance all this while. After Gu Fei had sessfully messed up the enemies¡¯ formation, they had been looking for a chance to mount their own assault. Royal God Call already had his bow and arrow at the ready, and seeing the scene unfold before him, he immediately fired off an arrow on Snipe at one of the three Guardians¡¯ exposed back.

    A shield¡¯s defense stat was far superior to any other equipment, so of course the developers would put some kind of limitation on it. Take a normal equipment like defensive headgear for example; the defensive properties of a headgear would be added to the overall defense stat of a yer, and even if that yer was hit in some other body parts, like maybe the legs or arms, the damage they received would still be the same. A shield was different: An attack had to make contact with it first before the shield¡¯s defensive properties could be triggered. Essentially, the great defensive boost from a shield meant nothing if an attack did notnd on it.

    Royal God Call¡¯s arrow stabbed into one of the Guardians¡¯ exposed back, and since the arrow did not hit his shield, the inflicted damage was of course calcted based on just his regr defense stat. The Snipe of an Archer like Royal God Call that possessed a high Physical Damage should not be underestimated. This was even more so since Royal God Call had followed up his Snipe with Double Shot and Power Shot. Given all this, the Guardian¡¯s demise for exposing his back to Royal God Call was only a matter of time.

    The Priest and the Warrior who were standing by earlier hurriedly made their way over once they saw that Guardian being hit by an arrow, but the second waves of arrows from Royal God Call was still the fastest to reach that Guardian.

    Right now, only two Guardians were mping down on Gu Fei. There was still the third Guardian, yet he was just motionlessly standing there. The man whom Royal God Call had struck with four arrows saw his HP deplete fast. His otherrades could not seem to make it over in time to provide him assistance, so he hollered to the third Guardian near him, ¡°Why are you just standing there?! I¡¯m dying! Block the arrows for me!¡±

    However, the third Guardian merely stood there without moving, an expression of anguish contorting his face.

    ¡°He can¡¯t do that for you at the moment...¡± A faint voice was heard from behind the third Guardian, and Sword Demon faded into view in the next moment. He casually returned the baton into his pocket and took out a dagger that sinisterly emitted a bluish light.

    While Royal God Call had been looking for a chance to shoot arrows, Sword Demon had activated his Stealth and entered the PvP field itself earlier. The enemies made a fatal mistake when they focused their attention solely on Gu Fei.

    With the third Guardian under a Dizzy state and his other teammates still a distance away, the particr Guardian who had been wounded by numerous arrows realized that he would be dead soon if he kept on standing there to restrain Gu Fei with his shield. Thus, he decisively released Gu Fei and used his Bulwark of Imprisonment to protect himself.

    ¡°His HP is low; quickly finish him off!¡± Sword Demon shouted as he darted to the left. Now that Gu Fei was free again, he wordlessly matched Sword Demon¡¯s action and darted to the right. The poor Guardian did not know whether to block the left or the right. Judging that Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was more frightening, he promptly faced his shield toward Gu Fei.

    Sword Demon mercilessly used Backstab on the man, as Gu Fei casted Twin Incineration despite the shield in ce.

    While this dying Guardian was anxiously trying to choose which side to defend against, the long-forgotten Sharpshooter Royal God Call in the distance shot off an arrow filled with indignation. Gu Fei¡¯s monstrously high Spell Damage had actually caused the opponents to ignore the others as potential threats. In actuality, Sword Demon and Royal God Call were also top experts. Compared to the yers with the same job sses as them, the damage that the two could dish out was still unusually strong, despite it not being as OP as Gu Fei¡¯s.

    Ignoring the two men¡¯s existence was simply too fatal. Facing a three-pronged attack, the wounded Guardian was unable to hold on to his dear life. White light shed as the Guardian was teleported out of the PvP arena along with his shield.

    At this moment, the remaining members of Silver Moon mercenary group who had moved to assist the Guardians finally arrived by their side. Gu Fei and Sword Demon unhesitatingly sprinted off upon the arrival of their enemies¡¯ reinforcement.

    Sword Demon ran because he did not have the ability to take on multiple opponents by himself, while Gu Fei ran because he had depleted his mana in thatst bout.

    The enemy Warriors and the Priest could simply not match Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s running speed, so the two managed to safely withdraw themselves from the opposing group¡¯s formation and arrived by Royal God Call¡¯s side.

    Young Master Han, who had been observing the whole affair from afar, smiled, ¡°Not bad. Looks like we have secured victory for today¡¯s match.¡±

    Silver Moon, on the other hand, had a bitter expression on his face. Saying that they were at a disadvantage with how everything had panned out was not an exaggeration. Gu Fei, who unexpectedly possessed Blink, had sessfully killed off two of their Knights earlier. Even the three Guardians were unable to trap him for long, which resulted into them losing one of those three as well.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite was now ahead in terms of kill points, essentially fulfilling the conditions for Grand Kiting ¨C a strategy that Silver Moon¡¯s team was extremely wary of. This was because his team did not have anyone who could match Gu Fei¡¯s, Royal God Call¡¯s, or Sword Demon¡¯s speed. Even Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist would likely have the same movement speed as Silver Moon¡¯s mercenaries, and it would be hard to target those three since they were even further away. Even if Silver Moon had King¡¯s de to increase his men¡¯s stats, the duration that he could channel this skill was too short; losing 4% of his mana for every second, this meant that he could only keep it up for twenty-five seconds. They absolutely had no way of catching up to the three speedsters within that limited timeframe.

    At a distance, Gu Fei was eating fruit to recover his mana and was cheerfully appreciating the look of consternation on the remaining enemy troops¡¯ faces with Sword Demon and Royal God Call. ¡°What now, boss?¡± Upon seeing that the three of Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call had no intention of continuing to fight with them any longer, these men finally realized how grave their situation was and sought the advice of their leader, Silver Moon.

    Silver Moon looked all around him in confusion. Gu Fei¡¯s group was fast, so chasing after them was not even feasible. He gestured for his men to make their way toward the other three opponents. But before they could even take more than three steps, those three immediately ran off.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Even thisst flicker of hope was extinguished. Silver Moon did not know what to do, knowing that his opponents would try to drag the time out like this. Although the map was small, Silver Mooncked enough men to surround the targets and assert pressure all over the map. The only way to kill their opponents was to chase after them, but....

 Chapter 195 - Getting Him to Reveal Himself

    Chapter 195 - Getting Him to Reveal Himself

    Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call were too fast for them, so Silver Moonmanded his men to focus on the other three slower opponents, instead. But as soon as Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist started running away, Silver Moon realized that the three were simply too far away, so he let out a sigh and ordered his men to stop chasing after the three.

    Silver Moon¡¯s sigh did not escape Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call¡¯s keen eyes. Gu Fei could not be bothered to converse with Silver Moon, while Sword Demoncked interest in a war of words. Only Royal God Call was childish enough to make fun of Silver Moon for it, ¡°Silver Moon bro, do we really have to continue this fight? Why don¡¯t you people just kill yourselves to save us the trouble?¡±

    ¡°This sh*tty brat! What are you insinuating?!¡± Although their situation was indeed dire, Silver Moon¡¯s fellow mercenaries refused to take Royal God Call¡¯s insulting words lying down and immediately hurled back slurs at him. Silver Moon was actually the only one who had not responded to Royal God Call¡¯s taunting and merely continued to ponder on a solution to their predicament.

    Royal God Call was filled with despicable pride as he continued to wage verbal war with the enemies. Gu Fei steadily munched on his fruit, and Sword Demon ryed the information based on his use of Appraisal to Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds.

    Sword Demon had tried appraising Silver Moon¡¯s golden sword for several times already, but he had failed to find out anything about the item in the end. For a weapon¡¯s traits and stats to still remain unknown despite being appraised by someone with a high ranking for the Appraisal skill, it could only mean that the weapon itself was a higher level weapon like Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get closer to Appraise it myself!¡± Brother Assist was unwilling to let this opportunity go, especially since it was his passion to uncover the secrets of unknown items. He then proceeded to climb up the small hill with War Without Wounds and Young Master Han.

    Silver Moon could not fathom why their three enemies were suddenly advancing toward them instead of fleeing, but it was actually a good thing for him, so he acted as if he did not notice their movement and averted his gaze to the acrimonious verbal exchange happening next to him. All the while, he was telling hispanions on the mercenary channel to prepare themselves for a fight at any given time and to try and take down the enemies in one fell swoop.

    However, Young Master Han and the two others only proceeded up to where Gu Fei and the rest were and exined Brother Assist¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Is your Appraisal¡¯s rank higher than mine?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Maybe my luck will be better than yours,¡± Brother Assist replied, putting on the air of an expert. As long as a matter did not involve fighting, Brother Assist was more than willing to be boastful. ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Brother Assist said this in a tone that sounded as if he was bound for a kamikaze trip. A certain distance was required for the Appraisal skill to work, and since he did not have the speed of Gu Fei or the other speed demons in Young Master¡¯s Elite, he was not sure if he could make it back after getting close to the enemies.

    ¡°Must you be this persistent in finding out just what sword he is using?!¡± someone tried to dissuade Brother Assist from taking the risk.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hobby,¡± Brother Assist smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯ll cover you,¡± Gu Fei said, somewhat understanding the mentality of someone passionate over something.

    Young Master Han, for his part, reacted indifferently, ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t need to assist him. We are currently ahead by 3 kill points against them. Giving them 1 kill point won¡¯t affect our group¡¯s victory.¡±

    Everyone could not believe how indifferent Young Master Han was about the life and death of arade.

    ¡°What Young Master said makes sense. Plus, I haven¡¯t been of much use in this match!¡± Brother Assist agreed.

    ¡°No can do! We¡¯re friends, after all!¡± Royal God Call eximed emphatically. When everyone threw him a disgusted look, he asked perplexedly, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t, but¡ª¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°¡ªBut as a group of adults, what you¡¯ve said is cringe-worthy,¡± Young Master Han finished.

    Even Brother Assistughed at this and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young¡±, before walking toward Silver Moon.

    ¡°F*CK! It¡¯s not like you guys are that much older than me!¡± Royal God Call eximed indignantly.

    ¡°The point is that we¡¯re not as young and naive as you are!¡± War Without Wounds had on an expression as if he had seen much in life.

    ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re the old one, alright!¡± Royal God Call shouted at War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds lifted his arm with a re, but Royal God Call had already run off far from him.

    The ones who really took actions to words were Sword Demon and Gu Fei. When each of them nked Brother Assist¡¯s left and right as they followed him toward Silver Moon, Sword Demon and Gu Fei could not help but smile at each other for doing the same thing. Young Master Han expressionlessly stared at the two, unimpressed by their action.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need...¡± Brother Assist persuaded the two to return to the group.

    ¡°I wanna try my luck again,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I need to train my Appraisal as well, so I can¡¯t let this chance go,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brother Assist no longer insisted and just smiled at the two as they made their way up the hill together.

    Atop the hill, Silver Moon continued to monitor the enemies¡¯ activity below. He could not eavesdrop on the their conversation, so he had no idea on why the three men were making their way up the hill.

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite should logically be distancing themselves from his group to safeguard their victory for this match, yet three of them were actually heading this way. Just what were they trying to achieve?

    Furthermore, there was a Knight among them. Silver Moon was a Knight himself, so he could say with surety that it was not a job ss that could determine the match¡¯s oue.

    Suspicion filled his heart and he hesitated over whether his group should attack or defend right now. The confidence he had to defeat his current opponents with his ability to buff hisrades had long disappeared ever since they managed to kill three of his men.

    Compared to when Gu Fei approached them by himself earlier, Silver Moon andpany felt even more anxious right now at the sight of the three men of Young Master¡¯s Elite nearing them.

    ¡°Huddle up! Watch your backs,¡± Silver Moon barked this order.

    The remaining seven men stood closer to one another, with the two Guardians bracing theirrge shields to the front, Silver Moon and the Priest upying the center, and the three other Warriors nking the sides ording to instructions. One Warrior stood facing the right, another faced the left, and thest one faced the rear. This was done to prevent Gu Fei from catching them by surprise when he blinked himself anywhere around them.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Seeing such a formation, Gu Fei and the others could only curse aloud.

    With Silver Moon hidden behind the two Guardians¡¯ raised shields, how was Brother Assist going to appraise him?

    The trio moved to the enemies¡¯ nk, but this only caused Silver Moon¡¯s formation to turn in response. The three found themselves facing the tworge shields in their general direction no matter which direction they moved, making even Gu Fei annoyed.

    ¡°Oi! Call Silver Moon out!¡± Gu Fei went from passive to active.

    A gap appeared between the tworge shields, yet Silver Moon did not show his face. Rather, he bellowed from behind the shield wall, ¡°Miles bro, why are you calling for me?¡±

    ¡°To talk,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Speak, then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you show your face first,¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s nothing to talk about, then.¡± The more Silver Moon heard from Gu Fei, the more fearful he grew of showing his face, as he fully assumed that they had prepared some sort of trap to kill him off.

    Gu Fei shrugged helplessly at Brother Assist and Sword Demon.

    ¡°Guess there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°What?! Why?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Well... How can we appraise him if he¡¯s unwilling to appear before us?¡± Brother Assist replied with a question.

    ¡°If he¡¯s not showing himself, we¡¯ll just create an situation that would force him to do just that!¡± Gu Fei dered resolutely.

    ¡°How can that be done?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just kill everyone else,¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash!¡± Sword Demon and Brother Assist tried to stop him.

    The two Guardians in charge of observing the enemies¡¯ motion immediately eximed to the men behind them, ¡°That Mage has pulled out his sword.¡±

    ¡°Pay close attention to your surroundings, everyone! He is about to use Blink!¡± Silver Moon hurriedly warned.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei chanted.

    Gu Fei disappeared with a swish from his spot and instantly materialized behind the Silver Moon¡¯s PvP formation, promptly stabbing his sword backward.

    The Warrior behind thought that he had gained the upper hand when he saw Gu Fei appear before him with his back turned, but Gu Fei unexpectedly stabbed his sword backward without even turning around. This was Gu Fei¡¯s fighting style that always strove to deliver the quickest and smoothest attacks possible, making him seem fast and indomitable.

    The Warrior, who had tried to attack first, ended up blocking Gu Fei¡¯s backhanded stab instead. Unfortunately for the Warrior, Gu Fei had just cast Twin Incineration while thrusting his sword at an angle that no ordinary people could defend against. Thebination of the spell¡¯s magic damage and sword¡¯s physical damage had just ensured the Warrior¡¯s death.

    The other mercenaries of Silver Moon did not just watch theirrade die in vain, and they moved in to unleash their own attacks on Gu Fei. The two Guardians lifted their shields in an attempt to mp Gu Fei down from both ends.

    ¡°Not this again!¡± Gu Fei hollered. Choosing not to evade the shields this time, he instead fished out Sacred mes of Baptism from his dimensional pocket and positioned it before him horizontally.

    The Chinese broadsword¡¯s width was wider than a man¡¯s girth, so it effectively prevented the two shields from trapping Gu Fei between them once more. He then stamped the two shields down with his legs to propel himself upward. Gu Fei¡¯s meager Strength was of course not enough to kick the two Guardians away, but it was still sufficient to help lift his body upward, and he seeded in leaping away to escape the two shields¡¯ entrapment by doing that. Borrowing the momentum of his falling body, Gu Fei cleaved his sword downward to one of the Guardian, and the sound of metal cutting metal could be heard echoing in the next instant.

    The damage inflicted on the Guardian by Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ basic attack was actually not much, but the deafening sound of Gu Fei¡¯s strike fooled everyone nearby into thinking that he had managed to cut the Guardian in half. It was only when the Guardian turned around that everyone realized that he was still alive.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± The cool-down time ended for Twin Incineration that he had cast earlier, so Gu Fei quickly cast another one and powered his sword sh to the Guardian and the Warrior beside him with it.

    The Guardian survived the blow, but the other Warrior did not, and thetter disappeared in a sh of white light.

    Actually, Gu Fei¡¯s attack was not just powered by Moonlight Nightfalls¡¯ Physical Damage and Spell Damage, but also by the sword¡¯s ¡®10% chance of dealing Fatal Blow¡¯ trait. Moreover, Gu Fei had items that increased his chances of pring the additional fire attack. It was when all these effects stacked together that Gu Fei¡¯s damage could be viewed as powerful beyond belief.

 Chapter 196 - You are near, that is why.

    Chapter 196 - You are near, that is why.

    Gu Fei¡¯s maximum damage output could only be fully unleashed when he was in closebat, as the additional fire attack as well as the Fatal Blow trait would only be activated when his weapon made contact with the enemy, and casting Descending Wheel of mes and simr AOE spells would not generate these effects at all.

    At this moment, Gu Fei had fortunately pred all these traits. With the Physical and Spell Damage of Moonlit Nightfalls, Twin Incineration¡¯s damage, 10% Fatal Blow, and the additional fire attack... Gu Fei managed to take down the enemy Warrior with his one sword sh.

    This feat meant more than just that, however. The Warrior had yet to undergo his Job ss Advancement, but given his stat point allocation, he already possessed arge HP pool. Moreover, he had equipped himself with high magic defense gear all over after learning of Gu Fei¡¯s monstrously high Magic Attack Power. Who knew that that would still not be enough to survive Gu Fei¡¯s one sword sh, though?

    Silver Moon and his fellow mercenaries were of course aware of theirpanion¡¯s high HP and how he had high resistant to magic attacks, so they were horrified that Gu Fei could finish him off with just one strike. Through Appraisal, they managed to identify Gu Fei¡¯s various essories that granted him higher chances of dealing additional fire attack, but they failed to get any information about his sword and robe.

    Silver Moon, who owned King¡¯s de, naturally knew what it meant when an item could not be perused through the current standard of Appraisal: Gu Fei¡¯s two pieces of equipment were at the forefront in terms of grade and tier, and the others could not appraise it since their levels were considered lower than those equipment.

    Just what is so special about his sword and robe? This thought filtered through the minds of everyone in Silver Moon¡¯s group as they got even more curious about Gu Fei¡¯s two unidentified items.

    Actually, Brother Assist¡¯s desire to uncover the secret behind Silver Moon¡¯s sword was equal to Silver Moon¡¯s desire to find out about Gu Fei¡¯s equipment. In fact, his feeling might even be stronger than Brother Assist¡¯s, as their side was at a disadvantage right now due to theirck of understanding of Gu Fei¡¯s equipment. Losing the current match without finding out the real deal behind those two pieces of equipment would be akin to dying senselessly without aplishing anything.

    Silver Moon was within arm¡¯s reach of Gu Fei and thetter only had to lift his hand to cut the former, but recalling Brother Assist¡¯s intention to appraise Silver Moon, Gu Fei temporarily spared his life and extended his sword toward another Warrior, instead.

    Silver Moon had a total of three Guardians, three Knights (including himself), three Warriors, and one Priest in the beginning, but the three from Young Master¡¯s Elite had already gotten rid of one Guardian, two Knights, and two Warriors. Gu Fei was currently assaulting thest Warrior of their bunch, who happened to be the one with the highest damage output in Silver Moon¡¯s team.

    While the two Guardians had Charge, Cyclone, and other skills of the Warrior job ss, their weapon of choice was a shield, so their damage output was still lower than the sole remaining Warrior, since shields boosted their defensive capabilities more than their offensive capabilities.

    ¡°Not good! Everyone, protect our Warrior!¡± Counting the remaining mercenaries he had in his team, Silver Moon realized the importance of thisst Warrior and quickly gave out this order when he saw Gu Fei make his way toward the man.

    Gu Fei had already struck the target with his sword, but Silver Moon¡¯s timely warning had allowed the Priest to quickly bestow Heal on the Warrior. Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration was still on cool-down, so his sword¡¯s basic attack was easily countered by that Heal, making it seem as if Gu Fei had not attacked the Warrior in the first ce.

    Silver Moon immediately rushed over and wedged his sword between the two in an attempt to protect the Warrior from Gu Fei, while the two Guardians also moved close to the Warrior and raised their shields up on his left and right. Somehow, Silver Moon¡¯s current formation had ended up revolving around theirst remaining Warrior.

    Just as Silver Moon was feeling gratified at his quick-wittedness, he saw Gu Fei approach the Priest in a few quick strides.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sword came cleaving down.

    Most Priests would be flustered when their enemies drew near them, but this Priest actually remained calm. With Gu Fei¡¯s fast speed, the Priest knew that fleeing was not an option, so he settled for bestowing Heal on himself when Gu Fei¡¯s sword came shing down.

    Priests had an edge in Endurance, so they could withstand Gu Fei¡¯s attack as long as they focused their points to that stat at level 40. This Priest before Gu Fei had done exactly that and allocated most of his points to Endurance. He was a rather unfortunate fellow, though, as Gu Fei was not the only one that was dealing with him.

    A yellowish light infused Gu Fei¡¯s body earlier when he casted Twin Incineration. It was the Blessing of Intelligence by the Knight Brother Assist, which increased the former¡¯s Spell Damage to a whole new level. At the same time, Sword Demon had appeared from behind the Priest and executed Backstab with his dagger, his body pulsing red from Brother Assist¡¯s Blessing of Strength.

    Despite bestowing Heal on himself beforehand, the Priest could only watch his HP drop to nothing when both attacksnded on him from the front and the back.

    ¡°Is the Priest your target all along? Were you merely pretending to strike at the Warrior to fool us into isting our Priest?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s extremities went cold upon witnessing the death of his Priest. He looked at the two Guardians protecting the Warrior and his heart seethed with hate-filled regret.

    Gu Fei looked nkly at him before smiling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing that fancy.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Silver Moon was nonplussed.

    ¡°I targeted yourst Warrior earlier because he was the closest to me, that¡¯s all,¡± Gu Fei pointed to the Warrior that Silver Moon and the rest were heavily guarding and said, ¡°I would attack anyone who was in his position just then.¡±

    Silver Moon was coughing up blood inside him. He had put too much emphasis on Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage, causing him to be very nervous. Making mistakes when one was anxious was easy, and this blunder of his had caused the death of their Priest. Without the Priest, the HP of Silver Moon¡¯s members would only dwindle without the possibility of recovery. This meant that their defeat was inevitable.

    Young Master Han and the rest, who were looking from afar, also saw the overwhelming advantage that their force had gained in their foray and realized the futility of employing the Grand Kiting strategy, as facing the remaining four enemies head on and killing them was no longer a problem. As such, the others promptly made their way over, while Gu Fei retreated to a safe distance. The reason was of course Gu Fei¡¯s need to eat fruit again.

    ¡°Man, your mana... He he he!¡± Several of his fellow mercenaries could only chuckle teasingly.

    Gu Fei ignored their teasing and merely indicated to Brother Assist the very exposed Silver Moon, ¡°Quickly appraise him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already appraised him. I really can¡¯t get anything out of it!¡± Brother Assist shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of probability when ites to appraising something sessfully?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Maybe...¡± The officials did not clearly provide information on this matter, so nobody could tell for sure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the rest and leave Silver Moon alive, so that you can appraise him for a hundred times. Maybe, you will find something out by doing that,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Is this how you n to torture him?¡± Everyone sharply inhaled.

    ¡°Uhm... Isn¡¯t this something you need?¡± Gu Fei questioningly gazed at Brother Assist.

    Brother Assist just wiped the non-existent sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after we kill the rest,¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Wait for me to recover my mana!¡± Gu Fei requested hurriedly.

    ¡°Chill, man. You¡¯ve already killed a few; why don¡¯t you leave the rest to us and let us earn some kill points?¡± Several of his fellow mercenaries eagerly rubbed their fists and palms as they went forward, and it was obvious that they had no intention of waiting for Gu Fei at all.

    Straightforwardly shing with one another without any strategy... This essentially boiled down to their skills and the teamwork of both sides. Silver Moon mercenary group¡¯s two Guardians and one Warrior formed a triangle with Silver Moon at its core, and he blessed the three with Blessing of Strength. This was to ensure that hisrades would grow even stronger when he used King¡¯s Commandter.

    Over by Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, each person did what he was best at. Royal God Call fired off arrows from afar, War Without Wounds and Sword Demon closed in on the enemies to strike at an opportune moment, Brother Assist blessed hisrades ordingly, and Young Master Han readied his staff to bestow Heal on his team¡¯s two melee job sses. Since Silver Moon and his fellow mercenaries did not have any long-range capabilities, there was no need for Young Master¡¯s Elite to worry about long-range attacks at all.

    Once War Without Wounds and Sword Demon were near enough, Silver Moon raised his sword, and the two Guardians and one Warrior were suddenly infused by golden light and used Charge to rush at the approaching two.

    The two were already prepared for this; Sword Demon activated Fleetfoot and circled around the three, while War Without Wounds braced himself to receive the charging enemies. While the ensuing collision looked frightening to onlookers, the game still calcted the damage systematically. In the end, War Without Wounds¡¯ high defense rendered the enemies¡¯ tackle as ineffectual.

    After purposely receiving the enemies¡¯ Charge, War Without Wounds did not counterattack and instead chose to shout out a number behind him.

    Young Master Han smiled and ryed this to Brother Assist.

    Brother Assist quickly understood what was happening and promptly added the equipment data he had appraised from the Guardians to do some calction. Since the Guardians¡¯ weapons were shields, their Attack Power was only based off on their Strength as well as the skill¡¯s inherent damage, simplifying Brother Assist¡¯s calction process. Brother Assist took out a booklet and began to solve it using Xs and Ys. Royal God Call temporarily stopped his attack to take a look at Brother Assist¡¯s calction, ¡°Is there a need to do column equations?¡±

    Young Master Han looked sideways at Royal God Call, ¡°I knew it. A student like you who y games every day truly doesn¡¯t spend time on his studies. You call that ¡®column equations¡¯? That¡¯s ¡®function¡¯, which uses X and Y as variables. Do you understand what variables are? It¡¯s....¡±

    Their three opponents that were under the effect of King¡¯s Command were desperate to score a hit against them fast, as there was a limit to how long Silver Moon could use that skill. Unfortunately for their enemies, Young Master¡¯s Elite was made up of a bunch of old hands that were not foolish enough to confront them at such a period. Instead, they scattered about and fled in different directions. Even War Without Wounds who was closest to the buffed enemies had managed to quickly pull away from them with his life intact by using Charge.

    Eventually, the King¡¯s Command skill ended and the two Guardians and one Warrior returned to their normal state.

    Young Master Han noted the time and muttered, ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s skillsted about twenty-five secondsst time, but it did not even reach twenty-five seconds now. Probably because he has blessed each of his threerades before this. By the looks of things, that skill depletes his mana as he channels it.¡± With that, he shouted to his team¡¯s Knight, ¡°How¡¯s your calction progressing, Brother Assist?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me! How can I calcte all these so quickly? I don¡¯t know how much damage their Charge skill can provide, so my calction may not be too urate. I think it¡¯s better to find someone to get tackled again!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°But the battle is about to end already...¡± Young Master Han said as he stared at a certain direction.

    In that direction, Gu Fei, who had already recovered his mana, was sprinting over with a huff.

 Chapter 197 - Rekindling Old Grudges

    Chapter 197 - Rekindling Old Grudges

    ¡°Leave them to me!¡± Gu Fei dered as he appeared in the middle of the skirmish.

    Royal God Call and the others felt depressed. The remaining enemies were job sses that possessed higher physical defensepared to magic defense, especially the two Guardians who did not even feel a thing when Royal God Call was firing arrows at them, so Gu Fei with his high Spell Damage would definitely be able to deal with them better.

    However, their pride as expert gamers would not allow them to just sit back and let Gu Fei deal with the enemies alone. Knowing that they would be lucky enough to get in an attack or two against the enemies if they tried, Sword Demon and War Without Wounds pounced on Silver Moon and his gang with the ferocity of starving tigers, while Royal God Call fired off arrows in the distance at an insane speed.

    Silver Moon and his remaining men who suddenly found themselves being attacked by their opponents with such ferocity subconsciously began edging away from their crazed aggressors.

    The sound of objects sailing through the air echoed about as Royal God Call¡¯s arrows flew toward the enemies incessantly.

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re firing!¡± Gu Fei bellowed in frustration. Having dodged two arrows consecutively, he got this feeling that Royal God Call was treating him as a target as well.

    Royal God Call merely continued shooting at his targets like a madman, spraying arrows all over the ce. And for every ten arrows he fired off, almost half of them would fly toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Gu Fei could no longer bear it and charged toward Royal God Call.

    The bratty Archer turned tail and ran, shouting, ¡°Sword Demon and Wounds, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±

    Royal God Call knew that Gu Fei¡¯s current limit was teleporting himself in a five-meter radius, so he made sure to be at least that far away from thetter, essentially rendering the skill useless. Gu Fei was left with no choice but to chase after him, knowing full well that he would only be harassed by thetter if he did not do so. Helpless, Gu Fei sought Young Master Han¡¯s help, ¡°Hey! Do something about this. We shan¡¯t be fooling around during an important fight like this!¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°I originally did not n to interfere, but since you asked...¡± Pausing for effect, he said sternly to Gu Fei, ¡°You have been hogging all the fun all this while, you know? Go to a corner and rest up. Give everyone here some chance to enjoy themselves!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Gu Fei was stunned into silence.

    Sword Demon and War Without Wounds had already begun exchanging blows with the enemies.

    War Without Wounds unleashed his ultimate move, Cyclone, from the get-go, and the Guardian facing him held therge shield to his front in response. The sound of shing metal rang across the PvP field. This was the first time that someone had actually dared to face Cyclone forcefully. Sparks flew as War Without Wounds¡¯ two ymores grinded against therge shield, making him seem like a welder who was hard at work.

    As for Sword Demon, he did not manage to find an opportunity to attack the enemies after swiftly making his way around them. The enemies were obviously veterans at PvPing, and their current triangr formation with Silver Moon at its core was a testament to this fact, as it provided Sword Demon no exploitable gap to initiate a sneak attack on them.

    A Thief like him could not sh head on with a Warrior, as he would just be courting death if he did so given his lower HP and defense. As such, Sword Demon settled for fighting a less risky opponent: the Guardian that had high defense but slightly weak offense. Fortunately for him, Silver Moon mercenary group¡¯sck of a Priest would make his opponent¡¯s every drop of HP irrecoverable for the remainder of this PvP match.

    Viciously plunging his Frost Memories toward the Guardian¡¯srge shield, Sword Demon lucked out as his one stab pred the dagger¡¯s Fatal Blow.

    Fatal Blow was the bane to any high-defense and high-HP job ss¡¯s existence, as it ignored defense entirely and induced damage based off a percentage of the target¡¯s HP. In other words, therger the target¡¯s HP pool, the greater the damage Fatal Blow would induce.

    Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories had a 30% chance of pring Fatal Blow with a 30% Fatality rate. This rather frightening trait was precisely why Sword Demon continued to wield the dagger despite its Attack Power being meager by the current standards. In an instant, 30% of the Guardian¡¯s HP was shaved off by that Fatal Blow, causing him to break out in cold sweat. Ever since he had started using Bulwark of Imprisonment, not one yer had been able to inflict such a high damage on him at once. He knew that it was aplished with Fatal Blow, but this was still the first time he had seen a 30% Fatality rate.

    That one strike greatly drummed up Sword Demon¡¯s morale, and his subsequent thrusts became even more ferocious.

    Although Fatal Blow was terrifying, it could not actually cause death. With the damage being based off on the target¡¯s current HP pool and the calction being done in percentage, Fatal Blow would logically never see its recipient¡¯s HP reach zero. However, Sword Demon could only depend on this 30% proc rate of Fatal Blow to deal damage on the Guardian, as his Frost Memories¡¯ basic Attack Power could not prate the enemy¡¯s high defense.

    While they had their fair share of fun, Sword Demon and War Without Wounds grew suspicious when they noticed that the two Guardians were the only ones doing the defending while Silver Moon and the remaining Warrior did not even try to attack them. Something seemed wrong, so War Without Wounds conveyed to Sword Demon through eye-contact his intention to jointly attack thest remaining Warrior first, since the two Guardians and the Knight Silver Moon were probably defending this only Warrior for a purpose Sword Demon got his message, and both attempted to nk the sides of the enemies¡¯ triangr formation. Their intention was easily seen through by their enemies, though, and the four men skillfully changed their positions in response to Sword Demon and War Without Wounds¡¯ movement around them.

    They continued to dance to this music until Silver Moon suddenly uttered something from within the formation while raising his King¡¯s de. In the next moment, his threepanions had received Blessing of Health.

    Blessing of Health would regenerate a bit of its recipient¡¯s HP every five seconds. While five seconds would usually be seen as a long time in a fast-paced fight, these Guardians would have no troublesting for five seconds with their high defense. Silver Moon¡¯s muttering did not stop there, though, and pure white light soon fell on the two Guardians, looking simr to a Priest¡¯s Heal.

    Sword Demon and the rest felt stunned. Holy Healing. This was the first skill that a Knight who had chosen to be a Holy Knight during the Job ss Advancement would learn. Just like the Priest¡¯s Heal, this skill could instantly recover a yer¡¯s HP.

    Sword Demon and War Without Wounds felt very despondent. Silver Moon¡¯s skill put a damper on their n to kill the enemies by chipping off their HP bit by bit. At the end of the day, the two Guardians still had high physical defense.

    Just as the two were helplessly thinking of a new way to deal with their opponents, their enemies suddenly turned their defense into offense, with the two Guardians activating Charge and mming their shields into their respective targets.

    The damage they inflicted was not substantial, but Charge had the chance of applying the Dizzy status effect. War Without Wounds was unluckily afflicted by this, rendering him temporarily immobile. The enemies promptly surrounded him. As for Sword Demon, although he fortunately did not get afflicted by that effect, he was nevertheless thrown off for quite a distance by that shield m.

    ¡°Look,¡± Young Master Han said to Brother Assist, ¡°They were staunchly defending just then so that Silver Moon could recover his mana. This just proves that that OP skill of his really depletes his mana as he channels it. He has actually used up all his mana a while ago.¡±

    Brother Assist vigorously nodded his head as he yelled to War Without Wounds, ¡°How much damage did that Charge inflict on you just now?¡±

    ¡°How much damage, my a*s! Come and help me already!¡± War Without Wounds howled as he was currently being surrounded by four men. The two Guardians did not have much Attack Power, but they effectively trapped War Without Wounds by pressing their shields firmly against War Without Wounds on his left and right sides. Meanwhile, Silver Moon and the other Warrior started stabbing him in a frenzy while standing on his front and back.

    Brother Assist¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he roared, ¡°How much is that sword¡¯s damage? Quickly write it down!¡± He intended to use this chance to find out the Attack Power of Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de.

    ¡°What a bunch of degenerates!¡± War Without Wounds moaned to the sky in grief.

    ¡°Keep in mind that your death must not be in vain!¡± Brother Assist yelled, ¡°Gather as much data as you can!¡±

    Although Brother Assist said this, not one of them would actually let War Without Wounds die just like this. All stopped what they were doing as they scrambled to aid him. Young Master Han swiftly tossed Heal on to him, Brother Assist bolstered his defense with Blessing of Resilience, and Sword Demon activated Fleetfoot while holding a baton to get closer to those four encircling him. Even the squabbling Gu Fei and Royal God Call swung by to give him a helping hand; Royal God Call shot off arrows to the enemies, while Gu Fei tossed Fireball over.

    ¡°Just a little bit more, guys!¡± Silver Moon and his gang were gritting their teeth at the moment, hoping to kill off War Without Wounds before his assistance arrive. However, War Without Wounds¡¯ defense was no joke either, and there was simply not enough time for them to kill him off when there were only two of them assaulting him. Seeing their inefficiency to quickly do the deed, Silver Moon hollered at his men, ¡°DISPERSE!¡±

    The men quickly separated without aint. The two Guardians retreated and Silver Moon sidestepped as he granted Blessing of Strength on the Warrior.

    The Warrior growlingly lowered his ymore to his side, preparing to use Cyclone on War Without Wounds. The Cyclone skill was far more efficient than their basic attacks put together, so whether they could kill War Without Wounds depended on this entirely.

    Everything happened so swiftly that War Without Wounds had no time to react. And right when these four hopeful men were hoping that they could score their first kill of the day, the space behind War Without Wounds suddenly distorted and shattered.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Silver Moon thundered. He had seen this scene many times today, and it had given him a headache every time.

    Gu Fei blinked himself right behind War Without Wounds, his sword already swinging with Twin Incineration and homing in on the Warrior¡¯s body. He managed to insta-kill the Warrior before thetter could even begin the process for Cyclone.

    This Warrior had evidently focused on a Strength build, so his HP was not particrly high. Given how the physical defense of Warriors did not protect them from spells, the Warrior immediately died with me scorching his body.

    ¡°Miles! Now that¡¯s what I call a real brother!¡± War Without Wounds choked with emotions.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I merely saved you because we won¡¯t be attaining a ¡®perfect¡¯ score if you die, which in turn will decrease our earnings of gold coins and experience points by quite a lot,¡± Gu Fei bluntly said, putting emphasis on ¡®gold coins¡¯. Gu Fei was sorely in need of money right now. He had incurred a debt of 1800 gold coins, after all.

    Seeing that War Without Wounds had been saved, Brother Assist quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the number? Did you write it down or not?!¡±

    War Without Wounds was in tears right now, ¡°Is there even anyone who cares for my well-being?!¡±

    As he said that, Royal God Call¡¯s voice came over, gazing on War Without Wounds wistfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die? What a waste.¡±

    Gu Fei inclined his head, ¡°See? At least someone cares if you¡¯re dead or alive.¡±

    War Without Wounds bawled his eyes out.

    Silver Moon mercenary group only had three men left. With the death of their sole offensive force, the remaining three were clueless on what they should do next. Meanwhile, the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite had finally settled down after all those bickering. Both sides lined themselves up across one another, staring one another down.

    Brother Assist was crestfallen upon learning that not one piece of data had been collected before. His situation was akin to a gamer who had fought a monster that dropped a top-grade equipment, only for him to fail at picking it up. With no one moving or saying a word, Brother Assist fearlessly taunted the two Guardians, ¡°I dare you to charge at me!¡±

    Silver Moon bewilderedly stared at him, thinking that he had gone mad. Even now, he still did not notice that Brother Assist and the lot were actually trying to discover the stats of his King¡¯s de.

    Silver Moon¡¯s gaze only emboldened Brother Assist further, ¡°What are you looking at? Come and y me if you¡¯ve got the balls!¡±

    The calm and collected Sword Demon dragged Brother Assist to the side, ¡°I¡¯ve taken note of the damage from their Charge.¡±

    Brother Assist was overjoyed, and he happily requested the damage output data from Sword Demon. This was thest figure he needed toplete his calction regarding Silver Moon¡¯s skill.

    Noting down the figure in his little booklet, Brother Assist finally revealed a sated smile as hepleted his calctions, ¡°Looks like it bolsters their stats, such as speed and HP, by around 15% all at once. That¡¯s OP, alright!¡±

    ¡°But the skill¡¯s cool-down time is about ten minutes, and it can only be channeled for twenty-five seconds, so it can only provide a sudden burst in attack,¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s not just twenty-five seconds back in Yueye City? It seems longer then!¡± Royal God Call said.

    The few of them continued to chat and discuss this matter, totally disregarding the three enemies before them as if they were just part of the scenery.

    Silver Moon felt shocked upon learning that his opponents had managed to uncover every detail of his King¡¯s Command skill. At this time, Gu Fei stepped forward with a smile on his lips, ¡°Let them keep talking, and let¡¯s continue where we left off!¡±

    Silver Moon carefully gazed at the six men before him, smiling in returning, ¡°No need. We¡¯ve lost.¡± With that, he nodded toward his two men and the three of them disappeared in shes of white light.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei asked, baffled.

    ¡°They forfeited,¡± Young Master Han replied passively.

    ¡°What a pity!¡± Gu Fei sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve only managed to slice him once.¡±

    ¡°You will get your chance in the future,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°That look he gave us before disappearing is filled with hatred, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before he settles the score with us for that grudge in Yueye City and for our action that ruined his n today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how I await that day, then,¡± Gu Fei said wistfully.

 Chapter 198 - Call for Merit

    Chapter 198 - Call for Merit

    In the end, the match with Silver Moon mercenary group was one that was thrilling yet not life threatening, and Gu Fei¡¯s repeated usage of Blink was enough to turn Silver Moon and his gang into a mess.

    If Gu Fei were a normal Mage, Blink would be something easy to deal with. Unfortunately for his past and would-be opponents, Gu Fei had been using his spells quite differently from the average Mages in Parallel World. His use of Blink to instantly appear before his targets to cleave them in halves was akin to a Warrior gaining ess to a teleportation skill ¨C a fact that many found disconcerting.

    When the system finished tallying the score of Young Master¡¯s Elite for this round of match and teleported the six out of the PvP arena, the first individuals they saw were actually Silver Moon and his mercenaries.

    ¡°Good fight!¡± Seeing the six men appear, Silver Moon swiftly shed them a broad grin.

    The six were quite surprised by this. Honestly speaking, mostpetitors would still exchange a few words outside the PvP arenas after concluding their respective matches. After all, the tournaments were something that the gamepany had organized, so no vendetta existed between parties. Sometimes, even goodwill would be generated from these exchanges! Losing only meant that their opponents were skilled individuals, so most yers would be more than happy to befriend such talented people.

    However, Young Master Han reminded everyone that Silver Moon was no stranger to Young Master¡¯s Elite since they had shed with him before in Yueye City. Not to mention that they had just eliminated his mercenary group just now, and he might probably recognize a few familiar faces... With everything that had happened, the six men were merely hoping that he would not ambush them once they exited the PvP arena. Who would have guessed that he would warmly greet them, instead?

    Silver Moon wore a fawning expression on his face as he shook hands with the six men, ¡°How should I address you guys?¡± Excluding Gu Fei whom he already knew, Silver Moon proceeded to ask the rest for their IGNs.

    Given that these men had well-known names in the online gamingmunity, Silver Moon could not help but exim, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fan!¡± upon hearing their IGNs.

    This was done until he got to Young Master Han. Silver Moon inclined his head to think for quite some time, but he could not recall the name as anyone of prominence, eventually treating him as a newly minted expert like Gu Fei. ¡°To think Yunduan City has congregated so many epic level yers!¡± Silver Moon could not help but sigh in awe.

    Epic level! A few of these experts felt ten feet taller upon hearing such a wonderful praise. Royal God Call¡¯s expert usage of Mage, War Without Wounds¡¯ skills as a Warrior, Brother Assist¡¯s gaming knowledge, Sword Demon¡¯s kingly temperament... Silver Moon continued to stroke these experts¡¯ ego one by one for quite some time by praising them for the aspects that these individuals were famous for in past MMOs.

    Heunched his offensive using candied words and rich praises! Gu Fei saw how ted Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, and even Brother Assist were upon being ced up high on a pedestal.

    Only Sword Demon lived up to his name as a seasoned veteran, showing resilience to Silver Moon¡¯s sycophantic and ass-kissing behavior. Because Silver Moon did not know about Young Master Han¡¯s original identity, he could onlypliment his physical appearance, ¡°This bro here is too good-looking!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Young Master Han lightly answered, immediately causing Silver Moon to feel stunned for a good three seconds. He firmly shut his mouth to prevent himself from blurting this out, ¡°Too shameless!¡±

    Andstly, he looked toward Gu Fei. Unlike the others whom he hadplimented with excessive ttery, Silver Moon merely said this, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re very strong!¡±

    Gu Fei humbly smiled. When Silver Moon properly greeted all, he showed reluctance to part as he bade them farewell, ¡°We¡¯re all mercenaries here, so I hope we get a chance to work together in the future.¡±

    Silver Moon was indeed an expert... at ttering others. His ttery was filled with technical and in-depth gaming terms, and Gu Fei did not even know about some of the things that Silver Moon had mentioned. But seeing Royal God Call and War Without Wounds¡¯ ecstatic reaction, he knew that Silver Moon¡¯s praises had touched on the truth.

    Following this, they headed to Ray¡¯s Bar to celebrate their sess at making it through another round. As for Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, the two insisted that they were just pretending moments ago and openly expressed their disdain toward Silver Moon now.

    ¡°Hmph! That trash is not even in my sight,¡± Royal God Call disdained as he fixed his gaze straight ahead.

    ¡°It seems like he is no longer taking that matter in Yueye City to heart. If that¡¯s the case, then that man is rather magnanimous,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Young Master Hanughed coldly, ¡°Magnanimous? It¡¯s more like he¡¯s a shrewd person. He tried to entrap us many times in today¡¯s match, but Miles fortunately has the Blink skill. Otherwise, the match might not have ended well for us.¡±

    ¡°Entrap us? How so?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°By luring us into engaging them in melee,¡± Young Master Han replied, adding, ¡°Attacking them from afar was useless, as their defense was too strong. That¡¯s why I said it was a situation where you know you are at a disadvantage, but you still have to purposely fall for their trap.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! We could have dragged the match on to see who had more patience,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind,¡± Young Master Han stretched himselfnguidly, ¡°It¡¯s just that someone might grow impatient and start acting recklessly once he found out that dragging the match would cause him to bete for the uing guild match at 9 P.M.¡±

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Royal God Call was stunned, instantly remembering that he still had a guild match to participateter.

    ¡°And if we really dragged on for another two or three hours, there was still somebody else who might grow anxious since he only stays online for a short time everyday.¡± Young Master Han gazed over at Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I hurried to kill them all!¡± Gu Fei clenched his fists.

    Everyone grew dispirited once he said this. Almost all the enemies this match were handily defeated by Gu Fei. Even if they provided assistance from the sidelines, it was still nothing inparison to Gu Fei¡¯s achievements.

    Royal God Call cried out in agony when he saw Sword Demon taking out the booklet for the record of their contributions.

    ¡°Actually, the biggest harvest we have gained from this match is that we managed to find out everything about Silver Moon¡¯s skill, don¡¯t you all think so?¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    The others immediately agreed that the most important contribution for this match was information collection as they demanded for it to be assigned high points.

    ¡°It was through my strategic nning that let us uncover the secret behind Silver Moon¡¯s skill. Give me some points for that,¡± Young Master Han told Sword Demon.

    ¡°That was quite theplicated equation I had to calcte. I should get more points for that,¡± Brother Assist patted Sword Demon.

    ¡°I bore that attack to get the data needed to make the calction,¡± War Without Wounds reported his contribution, as well.

    Sword Demon nodded his head, ¡°I got attacked to gather that bit of data, too!¡±

    ¡°Me? What about me?!¡± Royal God Call was flustered. In that moment, he could not think of what he had contributed in thisst match.

    ¡°You lent me the booklet and quill I used,¡± Brother Assist waved that booklet he had used to do the calction.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Royal God Call¡¯s agony turned into joy.

    ¡°Miles did not even contribute a bit to this. He he he!¡± Everyone gloatingly regarded Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei originally did not wish to squabble for the contribution points with the others, as unlike them, he was not very particr about this small stuff in a game. But seeing their gloating expression, Gu Fei knew that they were deliberately making things bad for him and that he should not let them seed, so he asked, ¡°I will be awarded many points if I manage to get concrete information about that skill, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You will get lots of points for that, too!¡± Royal God Call automatically answered.

    ¡°Give me a quill and paper,¡± Gu Fei reached out his hand.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I have information,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Everyone was suspicious. Brother Assist tore out a page from the booklet and passed it to Gu Fei along with a quill.

    Gu Fei huddled over the table and began writing on the paper. When he was done, he lifted the paper up, ¡°This is a 100% urate and detailed report.¡±

    All regarded Gu Fei suspiciously as they took the paper from him.

    [King¡¯s de

    Additional skill: Activates the battlefield aura ¡®King¡¯s Command¡¯.

    Effect: Party members within the area of effect will have all their stats increased by 15%. Consumes 4% of mana every second it remains active.

    Skill cool-down time: 10 minutes]

    Not only did Gu Fei state the skill description, he even wrote down the figures for basic attack of King¡¯s de as well as the ¡®additional +8 to all stats¡¯ trait of it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve fabricated something quite believable,¡± Royal God Call scoffed at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± Gu Fei slightly smiled.

    ¡°How do you know all this, then?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I asked Vast Lushness about it,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    They all froze on the spot. Brother Assist, who was doing the math in his head, almost exploded from anguish and he weakly slumped down on the sofa.

    ¡°How many points will I get for this?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon sympathetically nced at the others who had previously put their lives on the line for this information as he replied, ¡°Most of the points will go to you.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon, whose side are you on?!¡± Royal God Call demanded in his frustration.

    ¡°Are youining to the person who¡¯s keeping track of your contributions? That¡¯s very bold of you,¡± Sword Demon lightly chided. He was well-versed in all sorts of rules and regtions in online games, so he naturally was not just a goody two-shoes.

    ¡°Ha ha ha... Sword Demon big bro, do you have enough liquor? How about another one on me?¡± Royal God Call backtracked.

    Sword Demon waved him off. He then shredded the page with the record for today¡¯s match and began writing anew. Gu Fei had killed the most ¨C if not all ¨C and had also provided the most detailed information, so almost 75% of the contribution points for this match would go to him.

    All emerged pale-faced when they came around to look.

    ¡°Dear students, you will only end up hurting yourself when you hurt others! Remember this well! I¡¯m taking my leave now!¡± Gu Fei stood up and made his way out of the room.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Recalling something, Brother Assist hurriedly chased after the departing Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei appeared before Brother Assist with a swish, giving thetter a fright.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help for once today¡¯s guild match is over. Are you going offline now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early so I won¡¯t go offline yet. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Brother Assist patted him on the arm, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the timees. You do your thing first!¡±

    Everyone in the room stared at Brother Assist after Gu Fei left.

    Brother Assist¡¯s smile right now was particrly wretched, ¡°Our business is doing well! We will have quite a few clientelesing tonight to negotiate.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s properly earn a pile of money from him as revenge!¡± Royal God Call bellowed.

 Chapter 199 - Gu Feiâ€™s Meet and Greet: The Prelude

    Chapter 199 - Gu Fei¡¯s Meet and Greet: The Prelude

    Royal God Call was the only member of Young Master¡¯s Elite that still had to participate in the guild versus guild tournament after the mercenary PvP tournament.

    With Gu Fei¡¯s departure, Brother Assist started making preparations at Ray¡¯s Bar. Royal God Call was afraid to be left out, so he repeatedly told the others to wait for his return before beginning the event.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will wait for you!¡± Brother Assist thumped his chest. Only after he said this did Royal God Call feel assured enough to take his leave and participate in the guild versus guild tournament.

    Brother Assist had long made ns for this business venture and had even roped in the bar owner, Ray. At Ray¡¯s arrangement, the left side of the bar was assigned to the tavern patrons, whereas the right was assigned to the clientsing over tonight. Brother Assist tasked War Without Wounds with arranging the benches and tables and tidying up the space until it resembled a press conference venue.

    The present patrons in the bar naturally became curious of all these activities and inquired about the matter, but Brother Assist merely smiled mysteriously at them.

    War Without Wounds, who had been doing all the hard work of rearranging the furniture to create the desired scene, asked, ¡°Must we make it into such a big deal?¡±

    ¡°This is a marketing strategy,¡± Brother Assist replied, ¡°Only when you put value to your product that you¡¯ll be able to create a desire in others to buy it.¡±

    Young Master Han poked his head out of their room while holding a ss of liquor and said, ¡°Marketing? More like you¡¯re ying a trick! Making it so grand... Are you trying to tease Miles to death or get him to kill us all?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± War Without Wounds agreed, ¡°You should¡¯ve just arranged for them to meet Miles individually. Gathering so many people together, let alone Miles, even the clients will feel displeased!¡±

    ¡°Everyone will definitely like it more if they can meet Miles singly, but how are we gonna fool Miles into doing that? I think it¡¯s only possible to trick Miles this one time, so we might as well reveal his identity as 27149 to others in one go,¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    ¡°You better be careful, then. You¡¯re currently ying with fire by negotiating with almost all the major forces here in Yunduan City. All it takes is for a handful of them to feel dissatisfied by your actions and your peaceful days in this city are as good as over,¡± Young Master Han cautioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Brother Assist smiled craftily, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to them. In a way, making a grand gathering like this is to let the others understand that it isn¡¯t easy to meet this mysterious Mage of ours, so they¡¯ll be more than happy to part with their money once they realize that it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    ¡°How much are you charging them?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Just 100 gold coins per person. It¡¯s pretty cheap, eh?¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Indeed, 100 gold coins is just loose change to these influential yers,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°So how much can we earn from this whole thing?¡± This was actually what War Without Wounds was most concerned about.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Brother Assistughed heartily, ¡°One hundred twenty-two guilds and twenty-seven mercenary groups have expressed their interest in this. How much do you think that gives us?¡±

    ¡°14900 gold coins!¡± War Without Wounds eximed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve attracted that many people this soon? Your efficiency is pretty high!¡± Young Master Hanmended.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Carouse and Cloud Herder causing so much ruckus in these past two days. Their flyers littering the streets really helped us by quite a lot,¡± Brother Assist chuckled softly.

    ¡°Then, why today? Wouldn¡¯t we earn more if we waited for a few more days?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Now is the time. Carouse¡¯s and Cloud Herder¡¯s advertisement has sessfully piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. When this moment of interest passes, I¡¯m certain many people will just look on in this. This kind of business is a one-time thing. How much we can earn out of this is all that matters. Let¡¯s not fuss over how much more we can earn by biding our time; otherwise, we risk losing the entire pot,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    As Young Master Han and Brother Assist continued to debate over the matter, War Without Wounds counted how much they could earn with his fingers.

    So how much will I get from that 14900 gold coins? War Without Wounds calcted it in his mind as he threw a sidelong nce at Sword Demon, ¡°This is a windfall gifted by the heavens! Are you sure you¡¯re not gonna join us?¡±

    Sword Demon chuckled, ¡°Count me out of this! I¡¯m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off, then!¡± War Without Wounds absolutely did not n to persuade him otherwise. One less person involved meant one less portion to share the pot with. Meaning, he could take more for himself. This was the simple thought he had. Hearing such arge sum involved, he even wished that everyone had no part in this and that he had organized the matter alone.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel grateful that Brother Assist had actually involved them in this big venture. Aplishing this task evidently did not require fighting, so Brother Assist only needed himself to do this. To have involved us in this, what a brother he is! War Without Wounds was in awe of how generous Brother Assist was. He then decided to send Royal God Call this message: ¡°Oi. Are you stilling? We¡¯re about to begin; we ain¡¯t got the time to wait for you!¡±

    ¡°What, what, what?! It¡¯s only been five minutes and you guys are already starting? You¡¯re all doing this intentionally!¡± Royal God Call felt rmed as he was still fighting in the guild match.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be help! Customer is always right. Some things are just out of our control,¡± War Without Wounds continued to spout nonsense. His goal was really to get Royal God Call so flustered that thetter would yell out, ¡°Fine! Do what you guys want, then! I¡¯m out!¡±

    Unfortunately for him, the runt Royal God Call was not that rash. He calmly pondered the pros and cons of the matter and finally decided to abandon the guild versus guild tournament. Using the excuse that he needed to visit thetrine due to a bout of diarrhea, he volunteered to be killed off. Once he was out of the PvP arena, he sprinted toward Ray¡¯s Bar.

    When Royal God Call entered the establishment, he immediately saw that the left side was filled with people while the right side was empty save for Brother Assist and Young Master Han who were drinking and chatting together. The two were very surprised to see him be back at the bar this fast.

    Brother Assist looked at the time, ¡°Done so soon? Has Traversing Four Seas gotten that strong? I recall that you guys are matched up against a level 4 guild today. Surely, it shouldn¡¯t have been that quick?¡±

    Royal God Call spotted War Without Woundsughing uproariously in his peripheral view. Knowing that he had been had, Royal God Call furiously fired off arrows at War Without Wounds.

    ¡°I¡¯m not healing either of you!¡± Young Master Han told the two firmly.

    The two promptly did not go overboard with their attacks in fear of identally killing the other. Although they were hoping for the other to die, they did not want to be the killer themselves. They were merely hoping that the other would get surrounded by monsters and killed off, get ambushed to death by random yers, or identally die from friendly fire.

    Royal God Call shelved his anger for the moment as he looked around to see how the bar was arranged, asking just like the clueless yers over by the left side. ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re gathering all of the clients for one meet and greet,¡± Brother Assist answered, turning to War Without Wounds after, ¡°You have a very important job, and that is to keep an eye on Miles and make sure he doesn¡¯t escape. Once he realizes that something is off and tries to leave, it¡¯s your duty to hold him down even if he kills you. Now that we¡¯re at this point, we will have to ignore his wishes on this matter!¡±

    War Without Wounds¡¯ expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s a very dangerous task!¡±

    Brother Assist nodded his head solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll properly bepensated for this, mary-wise.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m really killed, no amount of money will make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Whenever there¡¯s an opportunity to earn arge sum, you guys must keep in mind that a certain amount risk is always involved,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Why do I feel that all the danger involved in this is ced on my shoulders?¡± War Without Wounds wailed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with Strength capable of holding Miles down! As a precaution, we¡¯ve gathered some equipment with magic defense for you to wear. If that ever happens, I¡¯ll grant you Blessing of Vitality, while Young Master will be ready to bestow Heal on you. Rx!¡± Brother Assist reassured.

    With that said, the rest handed over their magic defense equipment to War Without Wounds. Temporarily taking off his heavy armor as well as his essories, he put on the set of mismatched trinkets and gear. The equipment that everyone had provided him was surprisingly form-fitting, so it tightly hugged War Without Wounds¡¯ brawny frame, giving birth to the most unique Warrior anyone could every eyes on.

    ¡°This is a stain to my very existence!¡± War Without Wounds lowered his head in absolute shame. His feeling toward the Warrior job ss was simr to Royal God Call¡¯s love for the Mage job ss. Such an oddly dressed Warrior was something that he could not ept. What was worse was the fact that the said Warrior was him.

    ¡°Just hang in there. Safety should be your first priority,¡± Brother Assist said solemnly, trying his best to stifle hisughter.

    The four men then proceeded to go over the particrs of today¡¯s operation, while Boss Ray maintained order in the pub.

    When it was time for the operation tomence, Brother Assist mumbled to himself, ¡°People should be arriving now.¡±

    Just as he finished muttering this, someone kicked in the door of Ray¡¯s Bar open, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, I¡¯ve finally found the ce. I¡¯m on the verge of dying just from searching for this ce.¡±

    Brother Assist and the lot turned their heads over and were stunned.

    Three men entered the bar together. The one at the head was the present big boss of Yueye City and was rumored to be the head of the Ten Guild Alliance: Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky Cloud also spotted the four men and he cheerfully approached them, ¡°I knew that you guys are behind this. Pretty shrewd of you guys to think of such a method to earn money.¡± cing his hand inside his pocket, he tossed a coin pouch on the table, ¡°I heard it¡¯s 100 gold coins? There you go! You can count the content for yourselves!¡± He wrung his hands as he said this, casually finding a seat over by a corner as he looked all around, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to get to know this eminent bro... So where is he? Is heing soon?¡±

    Brother Assist and the rest were still in a daze, not one of them moving to the coin pouch on the table. Royal God Call recovered himself first and looked over to Brother Assist, ¡°D*mn! To think that this matter has even spread outside of the city!¡±

    Brother Assist was evidently very surprised, ¡°Those who areing have contacted me first, yet this lot actually ran all the way over without saying a word to me.¡±

    ¡°This means that they may not be the only one like that,¡± Young Master Han proffered.

    ¡°Ah. Looks like we won¡¯t just earn 14900 gold coins! No wait, it should be 15000 gold coins now,¡± War Without Wounds said as he stared at the coin pouch on the table with greed-filled eyes.

 Chapter 200 - Clients from All Over

    Chapter 200 - Clients from All Over

    Having the ability to insta-kill a bunch of men with a raise of his hand, such an indomitable Mage was truly a rare specimen.

    Dusky Cloud and his gang had long wanted to get in touch with the masked Mage that had helped them out greatly in the war against Past Deeds in Yueye City, so when they saw on the forums that an opportunity to get acquainted with the mysterious Mage was present, they hurriedly traveled from Yueye City to Yunduan City.

    ¡°You guys have traveled so far. Still, don¡¯t you have to participate in the PvP tournament in your own city,¡± Brother Assist tried to break the ice with the three new arrivals who had journeyed for three hours from Yueye City to Yunduan City just to meet Gu Fei.

    Dusky Cloudughed boisterously, ¡°With our mercenary group and guild¡¯s strength, losing the three of us won¡¯t affect the oue of the matches in the least.¡± He swept his gaze over the empty seats in the bar, ¡°You¡¯ve arranged for such a big event. I suppose a lot of people will be attending this?¡±

    Brother Assist nodded his head.

    Dusky Cloud once more gazed at everyone before him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s brother Sword Demon? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Sword Demon had fought side by side with them back in Yueye City, so they were more familiar with him.

    ¡°He has something on, so he won¡¯t being,¡± Brother Assist fibbed.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me toe by for a visit; we should alle together and have a drink or two once this is over!¡± Dusky Cloud dered.

    Young Master Han was obviously the most thrilled over his suggestion to drink, but he had a slight altercation with Dusky Cloud in Yueye City.

    Thinking that it was important to choose his drinking partners as well, Young Master Han kept quiet about his suggestion when he would usually be approving with two thumbs up.

    The rest of them were quite indifferent to Dusky Cloud¡¯s suggestion, as the various guild leaders and mercenary group leaders of Yunduan City started trickling in the bar. Brother Assist hurriedly stood up from his seat and began weing each new arrival.

    Weing the clients was actually only secondary and his main purpose was really to collect the 100 gold coins fee from the guests as he ushered them to their seats.

    Not everyone responded simrly when this happened. Some unhesitatingly handed over their coin pouches, while others fussed about this being an borate scam and expressed their wish to part with their coins only when they saw the subject in question.

    Some attempted to curry favor from him when they saw this by handing over their coin pouches and loudly saying, ¡°I believe you just from the fact that you are Brother Assist.¡±

    Young Master Han only realized now that the sess of this business venture was not just due to Carouse¡¯s and Cloud Herder¡¯s two days of madness but also due to Brother Assist¡¯s fame as an information expert. Truly, Brother Assist¡¯s influence on the forums was not something to scoff at.

    Brother Assist patiently coaxed those who were still unwilling to pay upfront, ¡°You are all leaders or influential figures in our city!? How am I going to live peacefully in this city from here onward if this is truly an attempt to scam you all out of your money?¡±

    Some found his exnation sound and happily handed over their coin pouches, yet a few were still unwilling to do so.

    Brother Assist could not help but wonder if those refusing to pay were the real scammers who tried to find out who the mysterious Mage was for free, instead. He was the ¡®seller¡¯ who should be collecting the entrance fees from the attendees, but he would truly have no choice if any of them chose not to fork out their money after the conference was over. It was only 100 gold coins, after all. Gathering reinforcement just to get away from paying this paltry sum would be an awkward proposition to pose to their friends! It would also be very demeaning to boot.

    ¡°But what if you do meet someone like that?¡± Young Master Han, who had predicted such a situation, asked Brother Assist this earlier.

    ¡°I guess we can just ask them to leave,¡± was Brother Assist¡¯s answer.

    At this moment, Brother Assist calmly said to the yers who were unwilling to pay the fee, ¡°Guys, the rule here is for you to pay the fee first before meeting the Mage. Many other leaders have already paid the fee. Won¡¯t it be unfair to them if you guys refuse to do the same? If you still insist on not paying up, then please excuse yourselves.¡± He politely indicated the door.

    Someone felt slighted by this. pping the table, he stood up and began shouting at Brother Assist. He also attempted to incite the other leaders by iming how illogical it was for him to collect the fee before even showing them the product in question and that everyone should join up to protect their rights.

    ¡°What if someone attempts to create uproar? What will you do?¡± Young Master Han had also predicted such men to turn up for this meeting.

    ¡°It would be dangerous if the price we set was 1000 gold coins; fortunately, the price we set is only 100 gold coins. Most leaders here are influential characters that would think nothing of this price. Only those insignificant shrimps would actually create a scene for this bit of money, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    The other leaders barely reacted to this cry of solidarity from the shrimp, causing Brother Assist to smile in relief. The shrimp was filled with resentment and was about to go into a full-on tirade when someone suddenly stood up and banged the table.

    Just as the shrimp was feeling gratified that his words had finally affected someone in the crowd, the man pointed straight at him and cursed, ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re noisy. Who are you, anyway? If you¡¯re unwilling to pay the fee, then get the f*ck out!¡±

    ¡°Boss Innocent, please don¡¯t say it like that. You see, I¡¯m just trying to...¡± The shrimp was just some unknown yer, while the man who had stood up was a leader that everyone knew and recognized. The man was someone that even the shrimp knew about. Unfortunately for the shrimp, the man, as well as the other influential leaders, turned a deaf ear to his words, with some even ring hatefully at him.

    It was just as what Brother Assist had said earlier... Would there be a way for anyone to live peacefully in Yunduan City if they offended all these leaders? Seeing that the crowd was against him, the shrimp immediately shut his mouth and hurriedly slinked out of the bar.

    Out of all those men who had refused to pay the fee upfront, two left immediately, while the rest finally forked out the 100 gold coins and stayed.

    Although this was but a small episode, it helped reduce the amount of work for Brother Assist from here on out. Any yers that came afterward and showed reluctance to pay the 100 gold coins upfront received a stern re from all the leaders present, allowing Brother Assist to swiftly collect the money from them.

    Of course, there were still the regr patrons who were hanging out inside the bar. Having wised up to the fact that they had just spent money just to catch a glimpse of this mysterious Mage while these tavern patrons could do so for free, the leaders of different groups turned their res toward these curious onlookers, as well.

    These onlookers more or less understood the reason behind the piercing stares after watching everything unfold for so long, so most of them began to leave the premise. There were ten among these tavern patrons who had grown curious over this matter and had the money for the fee, so they expressed their intention to stay and paid Brother Assist 100 gold coins. This unexpected windfall made War Without Wounds, who was hiding in a corner, very happy that he could not stop his mouth from forming a wide grin.

    Why was he hiding in a corner? It was because he felt so embarrassed by his attire that he could not bring himself to stand in front of the crowd and be seen.

    After everything had settled, the entire Ray¡¯s Bar had ended up bing the stage for this conference. Everyone noisily rearranged the seats once more, making it more spacious andfortable for all.

    No one else entered the bar after waiting for quite some time. Although it was still a while before the appointed time, all were already impatiently asking Brother Assist to start things early.

    ¡°Some people have yet to arrive.¡± Brother Assist smiled, ¡°We will begin at the exact appointed time, so everyone please indulge in a drink or two. It¡¯s on me.¡±

    All the leaders did not say much after. Having spent 100 gold coins just to sit here, they were not exactly thrilled at the prospect of getting a few free drinks since since the amount they had just paid would surely cover the expenses of a few mere drinks.

    It was at this moment when the bar doors were pushed open from the outside and a fully geared Warrior quietly stepped in. Everyone seated recognized this person as ck Index Finger, the group leader of thergest mercenary group in Yunduan City.

    ck Index Finger did not say much. Casually looking for a spot to sit on once he entered, he ced a coin pouch on the table and allowed Brother Assist to pick it up whenever he liked.

    All started to whisper among themselves. Another person came right after, and it was someone whose name was recently gaining poprity in Yunduan City: Silver Moon. He brought his two fellow mates along with him and warmly greeted Brother Assist and the others, ¡°To think we would meet so soon.¡±

    ¡°You, too...¡± Brother Assist was quite surprised. Silver Moon and Gu Fei were already acquainted, so there was no need for him to be here!

    Silver Moon did not say another word and just handed over the fee, getting himself a seat.

    Fourdies of Amethyst Rebirth entered the bar together, too. They were July, Luo Luo, Svelte Dancer, and Lie Lie.

    This group¡¯s appearance here made Brother Assist feel surreal. They were already familiar with Gu Fei, so what were they doing here?

    They casually paid up the 100 gold coins as Svelte Dancer nced at Brother Assist, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you guys are up to this time!¡±

    A Mage, Fighter, and Thief entered the bar next. Before Brother Assist could say anything, Royal God Call already leaped to his feet and addressed the neer, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°Insta-killing Mage! Naturally, I wish to get to know this person,¡± the Mage smilingly replied.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Brother Assist came forward and asked.

    ¡°Drifting,¡± the person answered as he lifted a coin pouch to pay.

    The whole bar immediately burst into activity. Unlike Svelte Dancer¡¯s showy appearance to Yunduan City due to her membership to Amethyst Rebirth, few people knew that the Mage Drifting hade to the same city, as well.

    Al the leaders¡¯ blood immediately boiled. This sort of talent was also someone that they had prioritized as potential recruit!

    Some yers looked at Drifting for a bit before they nced at Svelte Dancer, wondering if there would be any sparks between the two yers who were part of the Five Unyielding Experts. Sadly, the two did not even deign to exchange words with each other.

    Instead, it was the quarrelsome Royal God Call who pointed to Brother Assist Drifting¡¯s coin pouch as he shouted, ¡°Take it! Quickly take it!¡± Inside, Royal God Call was rejoicing, Let him spend 100 gold coins, only to discover that the person is someone he already knows! Ha ha ha! This is gonna be great!

    Once Drifting handed the coins over and took a seat, a beautifuldy entered the bar. Looking around, she muttered, ¡°I should have done this sooner.¡± As she took out her coin pouch, someone from the crowd of leaders stood up and pointed at her.

    Thedy awakened from her dream with shock, ¡°Oh, yeah... This sort of public method will never work for me.¡± Thedy then hurriedly made her escape, leaving Brother Assist, who was about to extend his hand to take her coins, at a total loss.

    In no time at all, the bar door was pushed open once more and the guild leader of Yunduan City¡¯srgest guild, Oathless Sword, came in. Behind him were his two long-time partners, Youthful Reflection and Gale Force.

    ¡°Hmph! So many people!¡± Oathless Sword had the air of a leader of arge guild. Walking in majestically and picking a seat, he tossed a coin pouch over to Brother Assist and asked, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Brother Assist caught it and nodded his head, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± With that, he sent Gu Fei a message, ¡°Come over to Ray¡¯s Bar for a bit!¡±

    ¡°Oh? How coincidental. I am actually on my way there!¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 201 - Putting on a show

    Chapter 201 - Putting on a show

    ¡°Everyone, the Mage of the hour will be here soon,¡± Brother Assist announced as he swept his gaze over to the crowd before him, whispering to Young Master Han after, ¡°The ones who should be here are not here, yet many of those who shouldn¡¯t be here are here.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Carouse and Cloud Herder¡¯s people?¡± Young Master Han asked, chuckling.

    Brother Assist nodded his head.

    ¡°If someone of Carouse is really nning toe, do you think I¡¯ll be able to calmly sit here? I will not even be here if that¡¯s the case!¡± Young Master Han continued to chuckle.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Assist inquired.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but it seems that Miles has already met Brave Surge,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°The same goes for Cloud Herder, I guess! To think that their flyers actually worked,¡± Brother Assist was very surprised.

    Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders.

    Brother Assist looked around once more, saying to Young Master Han, ¡°I¡¯ve spotted some familiar-looking faces that are acting furtive, as if they don¡¯t wanna call attention to themselves.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ve spotted them as well.¡± The two men instinctively gazed over to these few people who were trying lie low among the many attendees for their current ¡®event¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop minding them and just focus on this conference!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist nodded his head and signaled War Without Wounds. War Without Wounds stepped away from the dimly lit corner that he had been staying in, causing the voices in bar to die down.

    ¡°What is that? Is it a pet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that there is a pet system in Parallel World!¡±

    Everyone started to talk again, but the topic of their conversations was now the strange creature before them: War Without Wounds. Truly, his mismatched outfit was just too bizarre a sight. Since this was a VRMMO, physical appearance was a major concern for every yer. While it was important for equipment to have decent stats, the equipment¡¯s designs should also appeal to the public¡¯s aesthetic taste. Right now, War Without Wounds was like a piece of abstract art painting in the eyes of others ¨C unable to be described.

    Royal God Callughed until he was bending over, drawing the attention of a few people. Among these few people was Oathless Sword who promptly called out to him, ¡°Royal, what are you doing here?¡± A guild leader might not necessarily know every member of his or her guild, but given Royal God Call¡¯s fame in the online gamingmunity, Oathless Sword had been keeping an eye on him. In fact, Oathless Sword would have invited him to be a core member of Traversing Four Seas had it not been for Royal God Call¡¯s young age and the fact that thetter was not ying a Mage, the job ss that he was best at.

    Royal God Call identally exposed himself due to his extreme glee, but he quickly turned the tables on Oathless Sword, ¡°Eh?! Guild leader you¡¯re here, too? Do you also wish to know that Mage? Why didn¡¯t you ask me directly?! I know him as well.¡±

    Royal God Call was no longer worried about revealing this to Oathless Sword as thetter had already paid the fee.

    Oathless Sword did not really feel much regret at having paid a measly sum of 100 gold coins. Instead, he was happy to learn that he had a guild member that personally knew the Mage, as it would open doors to broaching the subject of recruitment. The many leaders present in this meeting would certainly be able to meet the Mage and some of them might even be able to add him as a friend, but they would be hard pressed to open the topic of recruitment to the Mage.

    War Without Wounds was in great distress right now for garnering such a reaction from the yers in the bar just by appearing before them. Brother Assist came forward and sympathetically patted his shoulders, ¡°You¡¯ll get extrapensation for this.¡±

    War Without Wounds gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. Ignoring the shame he was feeling, he swaggered like always toward the bar entrance. They had already nned this beforehand; once Gu Fei came through the door, War Without Wounds would grab a hold of his shoulder to prevent him from escaping.

    ¡°Ray! Lock the other door!¡± Brother Assist said to Ray. The bar had two sets of doors, one on the left and one on the right. War Without Wounds was currently guarding the right door.

    Ray nodded his head. He could do this as the owner of the establishment, yet his action of locking the left door made many leaders suspicious. Guarding the right door and locking the left door. No matter how one looked at it, this seemed like a trap set to kill them off in one go. The leaders with rich fighting experience, and especially those who tried to hide themselves earlier immediately went on guard. They were even thinking of bolting out before anything could happen.

    Brother Assist totally did not expect everyone to be rmed by their actions, so he tried as best as he could toe up with a reasonable exnation for it, ¡°It¡¯s just to ensure that we are not interrupted by uninvolved people. You guys paid for this information. Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to you all if someone identally barges in on us and freely gets to hear this information as well?¡± He would of course never mention to them that they were actually doing this to prevent the product from running away.

    All the leaders easily epted this reasoning and no longer paid attention to Ray locking the door; instead, they turned their attention to the bizarre-looking War Without Wounds who was guarding the left door.

    It was at this point that the left door creaked open, and a Mage dressed in ck robe appeared before the waiting crowd. The leaders eagerly studied the Mage¡¯s appearance, but his face was unfortunately covered.

    Those who personally knew Gu Fei could tell at a nce that it was him. Brother Assist could not fathom why Gu Fei was covering his face, but he still signaled War Without Wounds with a furtive nce.

    ¡°Ha ha! Why are you here?!¡± War Without Wounds warmly extended his arms to clutch Gu Fei¡¯s shoulders.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei dodged War Without Wounds¡¯ outstretched arms and stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly said to Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with your getup?¡± Gu Fei asked, perplexed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± War Without Wounds coughed as he tried to grab him once more, yet Gu Fei dodged his hands again and approached Brother Assist, ¡°Why did you call for me?¡± Brother Assist was about to speak when Gu Fei shot his hand out to stop him, ¡°Wait for me in the usual private room; I¡¯ll go in once I¡¯m done with my business.¡±

    ¡°Ahh... What business is this?¡± Brother Assist froze.

    Gu Fei tossed 1 gold coin to Ray who felt stunned upon seeing his familiar action. Gu Fei then flipped over a bench and pulled out his sword, ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Please leave if you¡¯re not involved!¡±

    The whole venue came alive at once. Each of them was an influential figure in Yunduan City, so they had long heard of a Mage passionately doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Rumors had it that his skill was top-notch and that he had never lost his bounty. Some even wanted to recruit him right away, but this Mage was so upied with chasing his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets that even catching a glimpse of him was hard. A few individuals who had luckily encountered the Mage in the middle of doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would patiently wait for him to finish his business to exchange a few words after. But once he was done with his mission and just as they were getting ready to greet him, the Mage would actually disappear in a white glow.

    Nobody knew that there was a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ essory called Windchaser¡¯s Emblem that could teleport its wearer to the Bounty Assignment Hall, so those who had seen this scene actually thought that the Mage had used a teleportation scroll to leave the ce after finishing his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, which thoroughly impressed them of his dedication and extravagance.

    Looking at Brother Assist and hispanions¡¯ expression, all could tell that the Close Combat Mage 27149 that they had been waiting for was this ck-clothed Mage. While Gu Fei¡¯s acquaintances could recognize him just from his body frame and attire, those who were not that familiar with him, like Drifting, only identified Gu Fei upon seeing him toss 1 gold coin and shout out ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡± Drifting smiled at this, ¡°It truly is him.¡± Another person who met Gu Fei through this bounty hunting was Silver Moon, and it was at this very moment that Silver Moon connected the dots from this current scene to that episode back in Yueye City.

    Gu Fei¡¯s action shocked everyone present, especially when he mindlessly pointed his sword at several directions to distract his real target, ¡°It¡¯s you! Can everyone kindly make way please!¡±

    Nobody knew who was his actual target, and those with PK points on them felt that he was targeting them instead. Even those who did not have any PK value on them were so shocked by him that they were all subconsciously trying to get out of his way.

    There were not many top experts in the online gamingmunity, and it would be too coincidental for all of them to spawn in Yunduan City and be guild or mercenary leaders. Being a guild leader did not equate to having superb fighting ability, and their strengthy more on spotting a talent among the crowd. Not having indomitable fighting prowess anding in this conference unapanied, it was hardly surprising that these leaders did not feel safe to be in the presence of the legendary Insta-kill Mage.

    ¡°Make way! Make way! Spells do not discriminate among people!¡± Gu Fei showily flourished his sword about as he started chanting a spell. This caused everyone to be even more flustered. Bars were a ce where people had to share a limited space with others. If a Mage were to cast an AOE spell, the result would therefore be disastrous.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± Gu Fei chose a random spot to point and chanted, causing everyone to scamper away. Gu Fei¡¯s chanting was just a hoax, though. He had used Zhao San Mu Si while chanting the spell, so his sword tip had pointed to over a dozen spots at once. As such, even the most experienced yers among the crowd could not determine where the inferno would spring forth.

    The top-ss Mage, Drifting, could tell that the spell would not be unleashed with a sword dancing so wildly like that. During spell-casting, a Mage must point a hand or a staff to a fixed spot to unleash a spell. With how Gu Fei was waving his sword about as he chanted, Drifting was certain that the spell was a dud.

    Drifting was not the only one who could tell that Gu Fei¡¯s move was a bluff. Out of everyone in the bar, Traversing Four Seas¡¯ three men, The ck Hand mercenary group leader ck Index Finger, Silver Moon, Yueye City¡¯s Dusky Cloud andpany, and a few other guild leaders calmly remained on their seats.

    Besides them, the four Amethyst Rebirthdies also remained unperturbed. They believed that their rtionship with Gu Fei was strong enough for him to simply let them off the hook if one of them ever happened to be his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target.

 Chapter 202 - A Huge Mess

    Chapter 202 - A Huge Mess

    Only a minority of the present yers could see through Gu Fei¡¯s bluff, and a majority of them werepletely taken in by his Zhao San Mu Si. Feeling that Gu Fei had cast the spell on their very feet, the whole bar lost any semnce of order as many leaders scampered about to dodge the iing spell.

    Just as Drifting was regarding the flustered leaders contemptuously, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno red into existence in the middle of the bar.

    The spell¡¯s AOE only extended to the center of the bar, so the fleeing yers were able to escape to the side unscathed. Only a handful of yers got sted by the spell and they were mainly made up of those who had thought that they had seen through Gu Fei¡¯s wild gestures. These people included the number one Mage Drifting, the four Amethyst Rebirthdies, and The ck Hand mercenary group leader ck Index Finger.

    The four Amethyst Rebirthdies freaked out for a bit, thinking that their death was unavoidable given Gu Fei¡¯s high Spell Damage. But when they unexpectedly remained rtively fine, they became very perplexed.

    As for Drifting, he was trying to figure out how the spell had sessfully been cast despite Gu Fei¡¯s wild iling of his sword, and he began to thoroughly inspect himself. The ck Hand mercenary group leader, for his part, promptly checked his HP and subsequently sneered, ¡°You call this the Insta-kill Mage?¡±

    They were not the only people who had gotten burned by the spell. When these other yers heard ck Index Finger¡¯s words, they immediately checked their HP and were shocked. The damage they had received from this zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was far lower than the damage output of a naked level 40 Mage¡¯s spell. It was indeed too farfetched to im that Gu Fei could insta-kill someone based on the low Spell Damage he disyed just now.

    ¡®Insta-kill Mage¡¯ was how Brother Assist had promoted Gu Fei in his posts on the forums. Many of the present people had been drawn to this conference due to those two words, but now that they had experienced Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage for themselves, the surrounding yers grew extremely agitated as they assumed that they had been scammed by Brother Assist. Calling him a liar, everyone demanded a refund upfront. Some yers even asked Brother Assist for a deathmatch. The scene quickly descended into chaos.

    This was entirely outside Brother Assist¡¯s realm of calction. Seeing so many people brandishing their swords, sabers, bows, and staves threateningly at him, Brother Assist hurriedly raised his hands to appease the crowd, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so hasty, everyone. Let¡¯s calmly talk about this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?!¡± someone bellowed, ¡°We¡¯ve already experienced what his spell is capable of! That¡¯s nowhere near enough to actually insta-kill someone at all!¡±

    The men refused to be pacified. After all, they now had solid proof of the falsity of Brother Assist¡¯s im after getting hit by Gu Fei¡¯s spell. As for those yers who had escaped Gu Fei¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, they immediately asked the enraged men about Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage. In a matter of minutes, dissatisfaction spread throughout the crowd in the bar.

    Brother Assist was absolutely certain that Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage could insta-kill many people, but it was also irrefutable that thetter¡¯s recently released zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno had weak damage output. But as an acimed information expert, he was able to easily deduce what had just happened: While it was hard for weak yers to suddenly get stronger in MMOs, it was actually very easy for the stronger yers to slightly weaken their own Attack Power, and one of the way was through removing their weapons that greatly boosted their damage output.

    The troubled Brother Assist thought of this as he gazed at Gu Fei. Despite his face being covered, Gu Fei¡¯s twinkling eyes could clearly be seen. Brother Assist nched as he eximed to himself, F*ck! I got sabotaged!

    ¡°Miles bro, don¡¯t mess around. You almost caused my death!¡± Brother Assist hurriedly sent Gu Fei this private message.

    [The yer you¡¯re trying to contact is temporarily unavable.] the system expressed.

    Sh*t! He came prepared! Brother Assist almost coughed up blood.

    Covering his face, intentionally casting a weak spell, and even blocking any iing messages... Gu Fei had clearly seen through Brother Assist¡¯s n and had purposely messed things up for him. Brother Assist watched helplessly as the hoard of leaders before him became more and more enraged. ¡°You are all leaders or influential figures in our city! How am I going to live peacefully in this city from here onward if this is truly an attempt to scam you all out of your money?¡± was what he had said previously to eliminate the doubts of everyone, and in the eyes of the others, it seemed that he had done just that at the moment.

    Guess I will have to abscond from this city! Brother Assist was in tears as this thought filled his head. Unexpectedly, someone stood up in his defense, ¡°Everyone, please hold your horses!¡±

    The one who had spoken was Young Master Han. But given the sort of people gathered in the bar today, Young Master Han held no sway to them. Some arrogant leaders even pointed to him and yelled, ¡°Just who do you think you are?!¡±

    At the same time, Brother Assist received a private message from Young Master Han: ¡°I request to be given a bigger share of the pot if I manage to resolve your predicament.¡±

    ¡°Taking advantage of me while I¡¯m in trouble?¡± They were both gaming experts after all, so their messaging speed was even faster than actual speech. Brother Assist might becking in other aspects as a yer, but he was truly top-notch when it came to chatting, with his replying speed being faster than Blink.

    Young Master Han did not respond to that; instead, his eyes steadily made contact with Brother Assist¡¯s while smiling faintly.

    Brother Assist was clueless to Young Master Han¡¯s n, so he could only nod his head to thetter.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Young Master Han cleared his throat and raised his voice above the leaders¡¯ din, ¡°Hear me out first!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?!¡± The men demanded angrily.

    ¡°Listen!¡± Young Master Han suddenly bellowed, ¡°That man is absolutely not the Insta-kill Mage we want to introduce you guys to.¡±

    The whole bar suddenly became quiet. Even Gu Fei looked at Young Master Han in surprise.

    ¡°Who is he, then?¡± someone skeptically asked.

    ¡°How do I know? I don¡¯t know him. Perhaps, he¡¯s here to sabotage us?¡± Young Master Han innocently replied.

    This guy is really vicious and cunning! Brother Assist cried out in his heart. Basically, Young Master Han was implying that someone was trying to sully Brother Assist¡¯s good name by making it seem that he had cheated the others of their money, and that someone was the ¡®unknown¡¯ Mage before them.

    Naturally, quite a few leaders would want to hold Gu Fei ountable for this ruckus. And once Gu Fei retaliated against his attackers, his true colors would get revealed and the matter would subsequently be resolved. After all, none of these leaders would still be angry at Brother Assist once they realized Gu Fei was truly capapble of insta-killing the others. Right now, what was unknown was whose poor soul would get sacrificed to uncover this truth. Brother Assist sympathetically gazed at the crowd before him as he thought up to this point. It all boiled down to who among them was angrier at Gu Fei¡¯s earlier stunt.

    Young Master Han¡¯s n was notplicated, so Brother Assist was not the only one who could figure it out. Gu Fei had also seen through his intention. In the end, he simply said to the two with a slight smile on his lips, ¡°I won¡¯t attack even if I die.¡±

    Young Master Han smiled faintly as well, ¡°Then, go to hell!¡±

    Young Master Han imed that they were not acquainted with the masked man, yet now they were talking to each other. The people present were no fools so they immediately questioned them, ¡°You guys are supposed to not know each other, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t know each other,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Then, what were you two talking about?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Your ¡®mum¡¯!¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?!¡± the person bellowed in anger.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking us what we were talking about?¡± Young Master Han asked innocently.

    The person who had asked the question was left speechless. What happened next was even more outside of Brother Assist¡¯s expectation... .

    Knowing that many of the present people were eager to beat Gu Fei up, Silver Moon, who had been maintaining silence all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s just turn a blind eye over this weak Mage who has suddenly barged in for now. He¡¯s all surrounded now, so there¡¯s no way for him to run, anyway. Don¡¯t forget; we didn¡¯t spend 100 gold coins today just to fight here, so I think it¡¯s better to get Brother Assist to invite this Insta-kill Mage out!¡± He then looked at Brother Assist and the gang with eyes full of loathing and malice.

    Actually, from the way these ¡®event organizers¡¯ greeted the ¡®weak Mage¡¯ just then, everyone could already tell that those people knew one another, and that the Mage was probably the one that the gang had wanted to introduce to everyone. Who knew that things woulde to this point where Young Master Han would vehemently deny his connection with Gu Fei? Given the fast development of the situation, hardly any people could connect the dots yet. Silver Moon coldly observed this proceeding, and unlike the others that had their focus shifting from person to person, his attention had remained on Gu Fei.

    Just from the verbal exchange between Gu Fei and Young Master Han, Silver Moon more or less got the full picture of the situation and deduced that some sort of conflict must have transpired between the ¡®weak Mage¡¯ and ¡®the event organizers¡¯. With Gu Fei¡¯s refusal to admit that he was the Insta-kill Mage and Young Master Han¡¯s denial of their connection, these few people in charge of the event would probably be branded as scammers and would swiftly be annihted by all the leaders in Yunduan City if they were unable to present the so-called ¡®Insta-kill Mage¡¯ right at this moment ¨C an oue that Silver Moon would thoroughly relish.

    To think that the opportunity for revenge woulde this soon, Silver Moon gleefully thought to himself as his mouth formed a sinister smile.

    Brother Assist noticed how Silver Moon had tried to calm down the enraged crowd earlier, and his heart tightened when he saw thetter smirking at a corner.

    Young Master Han had judged Silver Moon¡¯s character correctly: He was indeed a very shrewd person. He knew that Young Master¡¯s Elite was his arch-nemesis, yet he never showed it in his action. Seeing a chance for revenge, he had pounced on it and viciously bit hard on it. This one bite was rather fatal. If they were unable to present the Insta-kill Mage to the crowd, they would be featured on the forums the next day as swindlers and their reputations would be ruined by this one incident.

    Right now, we could only hope that Miles would intervene, Brother Assist thought to himself, as he gazed imploringly at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had naturally caught on to Silver Moon¡¯s nasty plot. Although he had no wish to be a moneymaker for others, he could simply not allow such a viinous man to seed. Finding a trade-off between the two, Gu Fei resolved to insta-kill Silver Moon with one move, even at the price of revealing his identity as the Insta-kill Mage. Everything else that followed could be discussed at ater period.

    Just as he was about to make his move, Young Master Han spoke up once more. Even when he was in such a dire straits, Young Master Han¡¯s tone remained measured andnguid, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve actually seen the Insta-kill Mage just now without realizing it. He is one of the Five Unyielding Experts and Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage, Drifting!¡± Young Master Han said this emphatically as he pointed to the seated Drifting who was calmly watching the proceeding.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Brother Assist came to a sudden realization upon this reveal. It turned out that Young Master Han¡¯s earlier words to Gu Fei were not a threat uttered out of anger but the truth instead. He judged that Drifting was the perfect alternative candidate for the title of the Insta-kill Mage.

    Was Drifting capable of insta-killing others, though? Although they had known him as one of the Five Unyielding Experts, none of the present people had actually seen Drifting in action. Given that there was not much difference in the levels of the current yers, the ability to insta-kill others depended entirely on an individual¡¯s equipment and spell proficiency. Drifting happened to have a higher level than every person in the bar, so Brother Assist and the others could not appraise his equipment and make a judgment of his might as a Mage.

    Meanwhile, Drifting, whose name was suddenly shoved to the limelight, dumbly gazed at Young Master Han.

    Everyone once more descended into silence. Young Master Han did his best to give everyone an introduction, ¡°I¡¯m sure that all of you are familiar with the name Drifting, since he has always been ranked first on the Mage leaderboard. But I believe that not many of you are aware that he is currently in Yunduan City, right? To actually get to meet a living legend... You should all feel that the money you¡¯ve paid is well worth it!¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t! He¡¯s nothing but a shi*ty Mage!¡± Royal God Call was aware of their dire situation, yet the youth was ultimately more sensitive than sensible. He was utterly discontented to see his adversary being raised high up on the pedestal, so he shouted this without caring for the consequences.

    Young Master Han was unperturbed by Royal God Call¡¯s outburst and merely addressed Oathless Sword, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, you should grab this wild child of your guild and chastise him properly. This rascal has always been in conflict with Drifting. He knows very well that Drifting is in town, yet he never once saw it fit to inform you.¡±

    The animosity between Royal God Call and Drifting, the two renowned Mage users in MMOs, was a well-documented fact known by many well-informed yers. Everyone easily epted Young Master Han¡¯s words after seeing that Royal God Call was indeed just a youngster. Everyone merely viewed Royal God Call as a child throwing a tantrum even as thetter kept on shouting ¡°B*llsh*t!¡±

    The whole ce once more returned to a state of tranquility as Brother Assist surveyed everything with incredulity, Is the situation really resolved just like that?

 Chapter 203 - Mission accomplished!

    Chapter 203 - Mission aplished!

    With the situation in the bar restored to a state of normality, all the leaders began to privately collect their thoughts. Many of them promptly tried adding Drifting as a friend and expectedly received the [yer Drifting is currently not epting any friend request.] system prompt. Those who were sitting near Drifting even started to strike a conversation with him.

    Of course, with how War Without Wounds had greeted Gu Fei earlier and how Gu Fei had exchanged furtive nces with Brother Assist, the others could not shake off the feeling that these people actually knew one another. Still, it was true that their payment of 100 gold coins was well worth it if they could get to know the number one Mage in Parallel World, Drifting. Now that the crowd had calmed down and recalled the purpose of their visit, they realized that the important thing to do now was to interact with Drifting before anyone else had the chance to do so. All the other matters could take a back seat.

    Despite Drifting bing the focal point of this conference, he oddly remained unresponsive. Suddenly, he raised his hand with his five fingers upright and waved it toward Young Master Han and Brother Assist, as if he was greeting them.

    Brother Assist was momentarily stunned by his action. It seemed that Drifting was willing to act his part in this charade and was even reassuring them. What a great guy! Brother Assist felt immensely touched and he quickly waved his hand back at Drifting. However, Driftingpletely ignored him.

    Next to Brother Assist, Young Master Han raised his hand as well and waved it slightly, his three fingers at attention.

    Almost immediately, Drifting retracted his thumb with only his four fingers remaining upright.

    In response, Young Master Han retracted his ring finger and left his forefinger and middle finger upright.

    Drifting handily retracted three fingers, left just his forefinger up, and wagged it toward Young Master Han before putting his hand down.

    All the yers saw Drifting waving his hand to greet the two event organizers, but none of them noticed Young Master Han sneakily answering back. Only Brother Assist, who was right beside Young Master Han, witnessed their whole exchange. When the two finished their finger gesturing, Brother Assist asked, ¡°What was that all about?¡±

    Young Master Han began to exin, ¡°He asked for 5000 gold coins, and I rebutted with 3000 gold coins.¡±

    Brother Assist began to piece everything together, ¡°So when he asked for 4000 gold coins, you gave him the price of 2000 gold coins?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°Then... He voluntarily dropped his price to only 1000 gold coins?¡± Brother Assist could not understand this part.

    ¡°That finger movement means that we will discuss this matter after this,¡± Young Master Han corrected.

    ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡± Brother Assist asked. It was hard to imagine two perfect strangers being able to sessfullymunicate with each other using their fingers alone.

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t. This is just a matter of IQ,¡± Young Master Han said matter-of-factly, leaving Brother Assist quite dejected.

    After all their finger gesturing, Drifting was now gamely ying his role. He even took the initiative to stand up before anyone could discern the true nature of his rtionship with Young Master¡¯s Elite and addressed the crowd, ¡°This is my first time in Yunduan City, so I hope that everyone here will take good care of me from here onward.¡±

    ¡°Of course! That is to be expected!¡± all the leaders eagerly agreed to his request. Everyone present was rather prominent in Yunduan City, but that was still nothingpared to Drifting, whose name was well-known throughout Parallel World. If an unknown yer was the Insta-kill Mage, all these leaders could still dream of sessfully headhunting him. But since the Insta-kill Mage turned out to be such a huge character, at least half of them understood that their chances of recruiting Drifting were slim and nearly zero. Only Oathless Sword, the guild leader of Traversing Four Seas, which was thergest guild in Yunduan City, was extremely happy at this turn of events. He believed that out of all the leaders present in the conference, he had the best chance at recruiting Drifting.

    As an experienced gamer that was often in the limelight, Drifting was able to easily handle the attention of all these influential figures and to casually socialize with them. But despite Drifting¡¯s excellent social skills, mingling with everyone was still not possible for him, and this resulted into quite a few people being left high and dry. All the present leaders were distinguished by their own right, so none of them could stand being disregarded by anyone, even someone as popr as Drifting.

    These people were of course feeling unhappy at having spent 100 gold coins without managing to acquaint themselves with the number one Mage, but they were not so unreasonable that they would me this oue on Young Master¡¯s Elite. But Silver Moon could see just how frustrating they were feeling inside, and he was currently scheming on causing everyone to get mad at Young Master¡¯s Elite once more.

    Silver Moon had attempted to sabotage the ¡®meet and greet¡¯ event by getting everyone to view Young Master¡¯s Elite as amon enemy earlier, and in the end it was the many leaders who were treating one another as enemies instead since they were allpeting to get close to Drifting. When his n had fallen through, Silver Moon had gone back to quietly observing the situation. Seeing the few disregarded leaders¡¯ desire to vent their frustration on someone, he knew that he had found another opportunity to create trouble for Young Master¡¯s Elite and hurriedly cleared his throat, ¡°Ahem. I say, there¡¯s no doubt that Drifting is the number one Mage¡ª¡±

    ¡°Number one, my foot!¡± Royal God Call indignantly interjected.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. I know that Royal bro was also very glorious back then...¡± Silver Moon threw a half-hearted ttery at Royal God Call. He tried to divert everyone¡¯s attention from Drifting by pointing directly at Gu Fei and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what this guy¡¯s intentions are, but he was making a scene just now by iming to do a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Somehow, I got the feeling that he is well acquainted with you all based on the interactions you lot were having just now!¡±

    The way Gu Fei suddenly barged into the bar and how the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite greeted him earlier were very suspicious, and Silver Moon kindly reminded the dissatisfied leaders of this fact, so that they could have a valid reason to vent their built-up resentment toward these few ¡®event organizers¡¯.

    Given that a few of the present leaders had pretty terrible personalities to begin with, Silver Moon easily seeded at enticing them. They immediatelytched on to his words and once more pointed using fingers at Brother Assist and friends, ¡°That¡¯s right! We demand an exnation for this matter. Just what is going on here?! That Mage clearly talked to you guys when he came in, so howe you all im to not know who he is?¡±

    Brother Assist did not know how to answer the person¡¯s question, and it was the expressionless Young Master Han who replied, ¡°When did talking equate to knowing each other? You¡¯re talking to me right now, but do you know who I am?¡±

    The person was briefly taken aback by this statement. Since the man he had instigated proved to be a weak hand, the clever Silver Moon felt the need to give him a helping hand, ¡°Don¡¯t y word games with us; do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡±

    Young Master Han merely snorted at his words, showing a defiant look on his face.

    Silver Moon was d that Young Master Han was so intransigent; at this rate, the situation would reach a point where words would be meaningless and a fight would break out, which was exactly what Silver Moon was hoping for. Thus, he became more fervent at inciting the crowd, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin this matter properly, we would not be convinced that we have spent 100 gold coins appropriately!¡±

    The leaders who had been unable to talk with Drifting nodded their heads maliciously as they stared at Young Master Han and the gang with malevolent eyes.

    Gu Fei, who had been staying quiet all this while, finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are yapping about, but haven¡¯t I told you all already? I¡¯m here on a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah? Who is your bounty target, then?¡± Silver Moon challenged. Since he was aware of Gu Fei¡¯s identity and had been observing thetter all this while, Silver Moon figured that the matter at hand was not as simple as it seemed.

    However, Silver Moon made a miscalction. He wanted to use the misunderstanding to start a huge fight that could not be resolved by mere words. While he correctly judged that Young Master¡¯s Elite was on the weak side when matched up against these influential leaders, he did not ount for Gu Fei being bold enough to make the first move.

    Gu Fei already disliked Silver Moon, and now that thetter was trying to incite everyone present into fighting, he was more than happy to start a fight on the spot. When Silver Moon gleefully inquired about his bounty target, Gu Fei simply answered, ¡°You!¡± He then stepped on to a bench and leaped over the table, shing the sword in his hand across Silver Moon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei chanted, causing even the leaders chatting with Drifting to turn their heads over and look.

    All they saw was a fiery sh enveloping a dark shadow before brushing past Silver Moon¡¯s face. This one stroke of Gu Fei was truly vicious. Although Silver Moon did not get insta-killed, a straight cut was left across his face.

    Gu Fei gave it a look as he sighed, ¡°The bottom part is a bit crooked; looks like my hand isn¡¯t steady enough. Sigh... Seems like the weight of this sword isn¡¯t very handy!¡±

    Silver Moon was so shocked that he pointed at Gu Fei and repeatedly said, ¡°You... You... You... You...¡± What he wanted to say was, ¡°How dare you strike at me just like that!¡± But since Gu Fei had already executed his move, what was the point of saying that? This was what the adage ¡®When a schr meets a soldier¡¯ meant. Silver Moon was a ¡®schr¡¯ who was using his gift of the gab to breed discord among the people, yet his chance encounter with the ¡®soldier¡¯ Gu Fei who merely used brute strength to resolve any issue became his downfall.

    Silver Moon did not get insta-killed by Gu Fei as his equipment provided him with high magic defense, but the attack was still powerful enough to drop his HP into the red. Thankfully, his twopanions quickly nked his sides. Although they reacted half a beat slower to Gu Fei, the two readily shed at Gu Fei¡¯s face to give it a cut of their own.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Please leave if you¡¯re not involved!¡± Gu Fei shouted this as he retreated to dodge the two¡¯s iing attacks.

    The two men were of course not frightened off by Gu Fei¡¯s words and even positioned themselves right before Silver Moon to protect him.

    Silver Moon knew that this was useless, as Gu Fei had another fearsome skill in hand. Knowing that he was no match for the deadly Gu Fei even with his twopanions, he immediately bolted toward the bar entrance as he continued to provoke Gu Fei, ¡°What are you doing?! Are you trying to silence me?!¡± Silver Moon was trying to incite the present leaders into aiding him.

    But even though he had spoken these words quickly, Gu Fei¡¯s words were still faster, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    By the time Silver Moon finished his words, Gu Fei had already teleported himself right before Silver Moon.

    The blurry image of a moving sword and a fiery glow streaking through the air killed Silver Moon there and then.

    ¡°Mission aplished!¡± Gu Fei eximed in satisfaction, as the entire bar descended into silence once more.

 Chapter 204 - A Lingering Spirit

    Chapter 204 - A Lingering Spirit

    What was called the sound of silence? Right now, that was what one could hear inside Ray¡¯s Bar. It was so quiet that anyone would hear it if a pin dropped.

    ...Everyone was in awe at the way Gu Fei finished off Silver Moon just now.

    Twin Incineration was a spell that Mages seldom used, so most Mages had low proficiency in it. Therefore, they considered Twin Incineration as the least lethal of all the spells in their arsenal. The other job sses knew of this as well. And yet, Gu Fei had just defeated a Knight with what everyone judged as the weakest mage spell.

    To be able to finish off a Knight by just casting Twin Incineration twice... This was by no means a small feat, and everyone began to think of how fearsome Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was. Ironically, nobody realized that Silver Moon had high resistance against magic, and that Gu Fei could actually insta-kill any regr yers by just casting his spell once. A ¡®Twin Incineration¡¯ spell that Gu Fei incorporated into his swordy moves was very different from a ¡®Twin Incineration¡¯ spell that was cast by regr Mages, after all.

    Compare to his use of Blink, these knowledgeable leaders viewed his use of Twin Incineration as more noteworthy. People merely chalked it up to a person luckily obtaining a skill scroll if anyone happened to posses Blink right now, and although getting a hold of Blink was not easy at this point of the game, Blink¡¯sck of any offensive properties made people undervalue it.

    Gu Fei¡¯s connection with Brother Assist andpany, his real purpose foring in the bar, and his disruption of the ¡®meet and greet¡¯ event... None of these mattered anymore, and at this moment, the leaders, especially those who had not managed to speak with Drifting, only wanted get close to Gu Fei to try recruiting him over, so they began gravitating toward him.

    Although Drifting was renowned, none of them knew of just how powerful he was. Small and medium guilds and mercenaries would not even dream of having someone like him as a member, and onlyrge guilds and mercenaries would think of inviting him just to have his name be associated with their organizations. Moreover, there was even a possibility of such yers to turn into a ¡®leader¡¯ from being a ¡®subordinate¡¯. As such, these leaders were keener on acquiring and nurturing a rising star like Gu Fei.

    As they were thinking of this, Gu Fei who no longer had any business in Ray¡¯s Bar sprinted out of it.

    ¡°Hey, bro, wait up!¡± Many of them tried to chase after him, as they judged that they had a higher chance of recruiting the nameless expert than the famous individual Drifting. As for the others, they got torn between getting to know Drifting and chasing after Gu Fei for quite a while before finally resolving to pursue Gu Fei. Eventually, they all returned to the establishment in disappointment.

    ¡°Just who exactly is that guy?¡± everyone began to wonder.

    ¡°He is so fast. He must have added a lot of points to Agility,¡± someone said.

    ¡°I tried to appraise his gear before, yet I failed to get a read of his robe and sword.¡±

    ¡°His sword and robe must be top grade, and they are probably the source of his high Spell Damage,¡± a leader urately deduced.

    ¡°Wait a minute. With such a high Spell Damage, howe the damage of his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno is so low?¡± someone posed this question.

    In the blink of an eye, only a minority of the leaders in Ray¡¯s Bar continued to converse with Drifting and a majority of them heatedly discussed the enigma that that was Gu Fei. Young Master Han used this moment to send Brother Assist a private message, ¡°Let¡¯s leave now!¡±

    Brother Assist wholeheartedly agreed to this. War Without Wounds, who had been standing by the entrance, easily slipped away from the bar. As for Royal God Call, he was also able to leave the ce unrestricted as no one was keeping tab on him, and he even managed to spit twice in Drifting¡¯s general direction without anybody noticing it. But when it was Young Master Han and Brother Assist¡¯s turn to leave, many leaders immediately took note of it.

    ¡°You two, don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± someone shouted and everyone turned to look at the two.

    Young Master Han smiled, ¡°Our business here is done. Everyone, please have a nice chat with Mister Drifting!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Several leaders jumped out and blocked the two¡¯s way out.

    ¡°We still want you two to tell us more about the Mage just then!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that guy,¡± Young Master Han maintained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t humor us as if we are children. None of us here thinks that you guys don¡¯t know one another.¡± Their discussion of Gu Fei covered every detail from his first appearance to the bar until his departure, and it was very obvious that he was familiar with Brother Assist and the others based on their interaction. Everyone was busy trying to get to know Drifting just now so they had chose to put the matter of Gu Fei aside, but now that they learned about Gu Fei¡¯s indomitable fighting prowess, these people who now had their eyes on him would naturally not let him get away so easily.

    Once more, the situation went a little out of control. Brother Assist smiled helplessly as he tried hard to exin themselves to everyone. Meanwhile, Young Master Han was silently observing the surrounding people while standing beside Brother Assist, and he had noticed something odd: While this group of leaders was anxiously trying to find out any information about Gu Fei from Brother Assist, there were two men who did not join in. Those two were instead focusing on portraying Young Master¡¯s Elite in a bad light by reminding everyone on how sketchy the whole thing was from the start.

    These two men were Silver Moon¡¯spanions, which caused Young Master Han to utter Oh no! in his mind. Could it be... that Silver Moon has purposefully goaded Miles into attacking him to expose thetter¡¯s fighting prowess and create this situation, afterward? This must be his real objective from the start! Man, that guy is truly a lingering spirit that just won¡¯t rest!

    Young Master Han seemed to have a tendency to over-analyze Silver Moon¡¯s scheme, whether it was during the guild war in Yueye City, or during their recent sh in the mercenary group tournament, and this time was no exception. It was understandable, as he did not actually know Silver Moon that well. Was Silver Moon a guy who would readily sacrifice himself just to get revenge? Of course not!

    But besides that, Young Master Han¡¯s judgment was spot on. Silver Moon¡¯s death was indeed what had caused the chaotic situation right now.

    Over by a spawn point, Silver Moon was cursing Gu Fei and all the eighteen generations of his ancestors and descendants when he suddenly received a live feed of the situation at Ray¡¯s Bar from his twopanions. Realizing that his death had indirectly exposed Gu Fei¡¯s impressive Spell Damage, he became ted and resolved to not let this opportunity slip. With all the leaders turning their attention to Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Silver Moon hurriedly ordered his twopanions to try their best to instigate a fight, ¡°Remember, this is not about forcing them to reveal information about Thousand Miles Drunk. The most wonderful oue we can hope for is for the present leaders to realize that the entire thing is nothing but an borate scam! Only when one side yearns to find out and another side refuses to share information can it eventually escte into a fight, so what you guys must do is emphasize the inexplicable actions that Thousand Miles Drunk has done as well as the lies that the group has said just now!¡±

    The two listened intently at Silver Moon¡¯s instructions. It was precisely because they wanted to nt suspicion into the leaders¡¯ minds about this whole matter that the two had animatedly participated in the discussion about Gu Fei before. While everyone was surrounding Young Master Han and Brother Assist to ask them about the Mage Gu Fei, the two men kept on spouting using words from the sidelines. Their words fueled everyone¡¯s suspicion further until it reached the point where the leaders directly demanded for Young Master¡¯s Elite to promptly hand over Gu Fei so that they could hold him ountable over the matter.

    ¡°What they must request is something that neither Brother Assist nor Young Master Han can fulfill. It¡¯s the best-case scenario for us. Only such a contradiction between expectations can create an impasse between the two sides. At least, my death won¡¯t be in vain that way,¡± was what Silver Moon told the two men.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± one of Silver Moon¡¯s twopanions excitedly reported, ¡°They are now demanding for Brother Assist to immediately hand over Thousand Miles Drunk to give them an ount of the matter. I doubt that they can do that now.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they seem to have some sort of misunderstanding among themselves. Miles must have reallye to mess things up for them just then. He must have some reservations regarding this moneymaking scheme that his friends had cooked up. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with them, but it thankfully let us get to this point. Sit back and watch the show now!¡± Right now, Silver Moon felt that losing a level was no longer that tragic.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that Mage? Quickly call him back! Don¡¯t say all that nonsense about you guys not knowing him. You¡¯re not fooling anyone here!¡± All the leaders were currently pointing and yelling at Brother Assist and Young Master Han.

    The ¡®not acquainted¡¯ reasoning that they had given could no longer be used. This originally harmless white lie had suddenly grown teeth and came back to bite them. They had truly dug their own graves this time. As for the crowd¡¯s demand of ¡®calling the Mage back¡¯, it was indeed something that Brother Assist andpany could not do. This was entirely because Gu Fei had not replied to any of their messages.

    Brother Assist no longer had any ideas left and he sweated profusely from anxiety. Young Master Han, meanwhile, seemed to not care in the least bit to quarrel with these people. Besides those few words he had said earlier when these people had blocked their way, he had actually not said another word after. His eyes flickered unevenly, and none could tell what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Are you guys calling him or not?! Don¡¯t think we didn¡¯t notice that that Mage is the one you guys were nning to introduce to us. It just happened that Drifting bro is here, so you beseeched an expert like him at the veryst minute for help. Are you lot trying to hide that Mage of yours to find another opportunity to profit from us again?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s hastily made-up n to drag Drifting down with them was too flimsy a save. Adding the fact that the leaders had Silver Moon¡¯s insiders inciting them from behind, many of them had now seen through this whole charade. The situation was now a step closer to what Silver Moon had hoped for with everyone treating this whole affair as a scam.

    If Young Master¡¯s Elite only ¡®cheated¡¯ one yer of his or her 100 gold coins, perhaps they would just receive a few verbal curses as the yer would not bother to rally a force against them for such a measly sum. But with many of them gathered together, the leaders, who really thought that they had been scammed, ended up encouraging one another to hunt down the perpetrators.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Brother Assist saw that Young Master Han had not spoken a word, so he quickly sent him a private message.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone will stand up and speak for us,¡± Young Master Han calmly replied.

    ¡°Who?¡± Brother Assist asked as he swept his gaze over the crowd before them.

    ¡°These leaders are trying to learn more information about Miles with the intention of poaching him. Think about it; who would be opposed to that kind of goal?¡± Young Master Han asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Brother Assist got what he meant and his gaze shifted toward the rtively more tranquil side of the bar. Still seated over there were the fourdies of Amethyst Rebirth....

 Chapter 205 - The Situation Inside and Outside

    Chapter 205 - The Situation Inside and Outside

    The goal of yers for establishing guilds was mainly to dominate thend and their subjects, while the aim of yers for creating mercenary groups was to obtain rewards by doing various types of quests and missions. Between these two types of organizations, one strove for dominance while another was just after the benefits. From this perspective, one could say that the jostling between guilds was simr to the struggle between two nations, while thepetition between mercenary groups was just limited to two gaming workshops duking it out.

    Whatever the case might be, talent would always be the ultimate source of strength for these organizations. But when it came down to it, guilds thirsted more for the existence of talented individuals. After all, their ultimate aim was simr to establishing a dynasty that could unify all of Jianghu.

    As such, the attendees of the Insta-kill Mage¡¯s meet and greet were mainly consisted of guild leaders.

    Currently, this bunch of guild leaders was ring with arched eyebrows at Young Master Han and Brother Assist, demanding for them to call Gu Fei back. Evidently, they were looking to draw him over to their own guilds. A guild poaching another guild¡¯s member was amon urrence in online games, but it was at the very least not done right in front of the other guild leader¡¯s face, as that would just be too high-handed and disrespectful. And even if the poaching was sessful and everything was revealed afterward, a guild leader must still maintain a certain level of tact and discretion regarding his or her poaching activity to show the appropriate respect over to a fellow guild leader.

    At this time, all these guild leaders were openly expressing their intentions to poach Gu Fei, not knowing that he was already spoken for and that his guild leader was even sharing the very same space with them! Young Master Han had been quietly observing things all this while with a pair of emotionless eyes, simply waiting for thedies to speak up.

    Indeed, thedies could no longer bear to watch these guild leaders openly poach their fellow guildmate. While July and Luo Luo calmly lowered their heads to discuss the best course of action, Lie Lie and Svelte Dancer impatiently leaped from their seats and said aloud, ¡°You guys are too much! That Mage belongs to our guild. Are you ignoring our existence as you poach him?¡±

    The entire bar abruptly descended into an ufortable silence.

    These guild leaders were not Sakurazaka Moony, so they would not turn meek at the sight of a fewdies. Their sudden silence was due to the underlying meaning of thedies¡¯ words: they were poaching a member right before the guild leader. Poaching someone else¡¯s member was considered as a taboo in any game, and all these guild leaders were clear of this unspoken rule for acquiring talent. Hearing that Gu Fei¡¯s guild leader was actually in this conference, these guild leaders were momentarily at a loss on their next step. Besides that, a sudden thought shed through their minds.

    How did a small guild like Amethyst Rebirth manage to beat therge guilds of Carouse and Cloud Herder?

    Furthermore, Carouse and Cloud Herder had conducted their city-wide advertisement in search of a particr Mage after their defeat at the hands of Amethyst Rebirth.

    At this moment, these leaders finally knew the reason behind all those puzzling events. Amethyst Rebirth had a hidden expert in it, and Carouse and Cloud Herder became aware of his existence after shing with the guild during the PvP tournament, so they conducted a city-wide search to find the Mage.

    In short, the Insta-kill Mage was a member of Amethyst Rebirth.

    All the leaders were speechless and no longer pressed Young Master Han and Brother Assist for information about the Mage. Brother Assist heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off of his forehead, yet Young Master Han, who was beside him, actually kept his eyes trained on the two ws of Silver Moon; he would love to see if they had any moves left after this unexpected resolution of the situation.

    At this same moment, the two men were rying everything that they were witnessing at Ray¡¯s Bar to Silver Moon who was currently walking down a street. When Silver Moon received this piece of news, he felt quite shocked. He knew that Gu Fei was a member of a mercenary group, but he had no idea at all that thetter was also a member of a guild. With the presence of the people from his guild, it would truly be difficult for the other leaders to pursue the matter further.

    However, this also meant that the guild leaders would feel even more dissatisfied with how the matter had unfolded. There was even a possibility of them directly venting their gradually escting frustration on to Young Master¡¯s Elite. Would that not be amazing?!

    Silver Moon was happily keying in his reply when he suddenly heard someone from behind him shout, ¡°He¡¯s over here!¡± He continued topose a message even as he reflexively turned to look at the voice¡¯s origin, just in time to see an arrow fly toward him and embed itself into his forehead.

    Silver Moon staggered backward from the sheer force behind the arrow. His eyes darted to where the attack hade from and saw War Without Wounds marching toward him. Royal God Call who was pulling his bowstring with a nocked arrow on it was right behind War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re pretty ruthless!¡± War Without Wounds said to Royal God Call as he flourished the ymores in his hands.

    Silver Moon knew that he was no match for him so he turned to flee, yet War Without Wounds was already prepared for this and activated his Charge to rush toward him.

    Warriors had slow speed, but that would change whenever they were using the Charge skill. Having expected Silver Moon to turn tail and run, the veteran expert War Without Wounds had timely activated his Charge skill and wlessly hit Silver Moon¡¯s butt cheeks with his ymores.

    That thrust from the ymore propelled Silver Moon straight towards a nearby wall.

    ¡°AH!¡± Royal God Call yelped for Silver Moon. His face was scrunched up, and he dared not to look, but his eyes showed more glee than sympathy. By the time he finished yelping, Silver Moon had already crashed into a nearby wall.

    ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Royal God Call eximed as he approached War Without Wounds.

    Silver Moon was crumpled up against the wall. He felt light-headed, and it was not due him being inflicted with the Dizzy effect of Charge but due to him bodily mming into a wall. He shook his head to clear his thoughts when the ground before him darkened as therge frame of War Without Wounds blocked off the sun¡¯s warm glow.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°F*cker. You were messing things up in the background and you dared to ask what we are doing?!¡± War Without Wounds replied with a question.

    ¡°Rough him up!¡± Royal God Call merrily cried out.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± War Without Wounds agreed, as he stooped over and lifted Silver Moon up. With a p of his arm, Silver Moon found himself mming against the wall again. Although the damage dealt to him was insignificant, the damage the blow had inflicted on his soul could not be expressed by mere numbers.

    The two were not done yet. Royal God Call took this chance to let loose an arrow,nding it right on to Silver Moon¡¯s chest. Silver Moon did not die from that, though, and merely slid down the wall. Royal God Call regretfullymented, ¡°What a pity; it would be great if I could pin you against the wall!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Should we tie him up and hang him up the clock tower?¡± War Without Wounds suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Royal God Call was all for it.

    ¡°Shall we go, then?¡± War Without Wounds asked as he picked Silver Moon up.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± Royal God Call excitedly answered as he took his time to savor Silver Moon¡¯s miserable expression.

    Silver Moon gritted his teeth, not making a sound.

    ¡°Hey, you rascal. Are you looking for people to save you from the clock tower? Ha ha ha! Actually, we were lying about that!¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ arm whirled when he said that, and Silver Moon mmed into the wall for the third time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why would we waste our time and effort on you?! Oi, are you already dead?¡± Seeing that Silver Moon was not moving, Royal God Call prodded him with an arrow.

    Suddenly, the prone Silver Moon did a forward sh at him. But since he did not possess Gu Fei¡¯s speed, his surprise attack was not particrly fast. Although Royal God Call was able to dodge his point-nk strike, the suddenness of the attack made him break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°How despicable! Let¡¯s finish him off now,¡± Royal God Call took two steps backward and said this to War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds nodded his head, ¡°We really should rush things a little.¡± With that, he stepped forward and brought his two ymores down on Silver Moon. Silver Moon lifted his King¡¯s de to block it, but War Without Wounds changed his downward cleave into a horizontal cut from both sides, ¡°This is the beauty of dual-wielding.¡±

    Silver Moon felt helpless regarding his situation. A wall was blocking his path of retreat, and with attacksing from his left and right, he was only able to block one side and was forced to take the other sh of War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Man, this guy¡¯s really tenacious! He¡¯s still not dead even after all that!¡± Royal God Call eximed as he nocked an arrow to give War Without Wounds a helping hand.

    Given his nonbat job ss, Silver Moon was not able to respond properly to the two¡¯s concerted attacks. Moreover, any form of resistance from him was easily stifled by the two experts. Silver Moon wanted to raise his stats using King¡¯s Command, but Royal God Call and War Without Wounds¡¯ overwhelming attacks prevented him from even granting any Knight¡¯s blessing on himself. In the end, he unwillingly sumbed to death.

    Royal God Call looked at the time and nced over to War Without Wounds, ¡°Do you think Sword Demon will feel impatient waiting over by his side?¡±

    ¡°Best to tell him,¡± War Without Wounds then sent Sword Demon a message.

    ¡°Think he can do it by himself?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°There shan¡¯t be a problem with his Stealth. Not everyone is like Miles who can detect a Thief on Stealth, you know?¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, Miles has yet to remove his message restriction,¡± Royal God Call cursed.

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s pretty lucky. If Miles knew about us hunting him, he would surely be dropped by Miles all the way down to level 30,¡± War Without Wounds sighed.

    ¡°Do you know how things are at Ray¡¯s Bar?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°No idea. Young Master Han said he doesn¡¯t need our help, so I guess everything is fine,¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°How wonderful would it be if those leaders killed off Young Master!¡± Royal God Call yearned.

    War Without Wounds nodded his head, ¡°I hope Brother Assist doesn¡¯t die. He has all the coins, so he better not die and drop them!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, should we go take a look?¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± The big and small figures of the two headed back to Ray¡¯s Bar, only leaving behind the signs of their pulverization of Silver Moon as well as the dumbfounded onlookers.

    Over by Ray¡¯s Bar, Silver Moon¡¯s twopanions had yet to receive a reply after sending out their reports, so they could only wrack their brains for any possible solutions. Since Silver Moon was the brain of their team, the two could not quicklye up with any ideas. While Silver Moon was aware that the presence of Gu Fei¡¯s guildmates only made it easier for them to create conflict between the leaders and Young Master¡¯s Elite, the two did not analyze this matter deeply enough and were unable toe to the same conclusion that he did. The two, for their part, thought that the presence of the Amethyst Rebirthdies was preventing them from developing the situation to their desired result. Thinking that it would be best if they were not there, one of the two men cried out, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can youdies just leave? Don¡¯t hinder us in our business.¡± They did not say this without a basis. With the small size of Amethyst Rebirth, the two judged that the guild would be unable to do anything even if the many guild leaders tried to poach their member openly.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Young Master Han burst into a suppressedughter and turned to Brother Assist, ¡°These guys are f*ck*ng morons. Are they trying to court death?¡±

    Following this, Svelte Dancer indignantly bellowed, ¡°WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!¡± Shen then activated Fleetfoot, darted toward the man who had spoken, extended her dagger in hand in one swift motion, and finished off the rascal.

 Chapter 206 - Does it ever end?

    Chapter 206 - Does it ever end?

    After insta-killing the man with one stroke, Svelte Dancer retreated to her original position. Her ghostly attack wowed all the leaders in the establishment as they had never seen something like it before.

    What was more; Svelte Dancer¡¯s one attack was clearly not backed by a skill but was merely her inherent Attack Power. This left the leaders tongue-tied and made them question themselves. Had they been the recipient of Svelte Dancer¡¯s attack, would they have been able to dodge it? And if they could not, would they be able to withstand that one blow? Each of their faces paled when they thought up to that, and they all came to one conclusion: Too fast! There¡¯s no way anyone could dodge that.

    When she was back into her original position, Svelte Dancer asked aloud, ¡°Spouting nonsense. Do you lot even know the rules?!¡± She then carefully wiped her dagger clean as her eyes swept through the crowd of guild leaders, as if she was looking for her next target.

    The remaining man of Silver Moon at Ray¡¯s Bar did not even dare to make a peep. However, just because he had stopped speaking did not mean that others would let him do so. Young Master Han had an expression of taking joy in cmity and delight in disaster as he pointed the man out, ¡°That friend over there, didn¡¯t you have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Nope! None at all!¡± the man quickly denied.

    ¡°Really? You were so talkative moments ago!¡± Young Master Han continued to say.

    Thest man looked at Svelte Dancer quickly. Feeling her eyes on him, he nearly peed his pants as he mumbled, ¡°I really have nothing else to say.¡± This was what a guilty person would say; otherwise, a person would not be so nervous.

    It was the man¡¯s fearful expression that further deepened the shadows in the leaders¡¯ hearts and they no longer dared to speak arbitrarily. Young Master Han did his best to stifle hisughter. Just as he was preparing to say something that would give the leaders an out for today¡¯s matter, the bar¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open from the outside and a man walked in.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you lot still here?¡± the person eximed while looking at the congregation.

    Young Master Han looked at the neer and almost coughed up blood. Miles! Gu Fei had the worst possible timing to return to the bar. If this dragged on and on, when would the matter ever end?

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s face was ck from barely suppressed ire.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ It¡¯s for real this time, though!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± all the leaders happily exhaled as realization dawned on them. Had Gu Fei not said that, none of them would have recognized him. After all, Gu Fei¡¯s face was covered thest time he had been in the bar. Without it, none of them associated him to the Mage from before. Mages wearing ck robes were a dime a dozen in Yunduan City, and in fact, the newest attire avable for level 40 Dark Priests was colored ck. Moreover, differentiating between Mages and Priests was difficult without scrutiny. Would anyone use Appraisal on every random person who entered a tavern just to determine his or her job ss?

    Once Gu Fei uttered ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, everyone immediately knew who he was. They were even more certain of his identity when he took out Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket. With Guild Leader July calmly staring at them, all the guild leaders could do nothing but blush at Gu Fei¡¯s sudden reappearance.

    It was Gu Fei who took the initiative by slowly walking toward them. Unlike his earlier arrogant demeanor, he was currently giving off an apologetic vibe as he courteously said to the leaders, ¡°Please let me through; I¡¯m on a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡±

    The few leaders awakened from their daydream and quickly stepped aside. One of the more quick-witted leaders even helpfully asked, ¡°Who are you looking for? Want me to help you?¡±

    The person¡¯s question held a lot of weight behind it. After all, many of the people currently inside the bar were influential individuals by their own right. For two leaders to sh with each other, it would very likely escte into a guild war. Thus, it could be seen how much importance the person had ced to attracting the talent Gu Fei. Topete for Gu Fei¡¯s attention, he did hesitate to start an altercation with others.

    If an altercation did start because of him, Gu Fei would surely bepelled to lend a helping hand, and it was clear which side he would aid at that time. Once Gu Fei was forced to choose a side, whatever happened afterward would just create many chances for the guild to entice him in. While this scheme might seem moronic, it was actually a very sophisticated psychological attack.

    It was just a pity that this person had no understanding of where Gu Fei¡¯s interesty. He was doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to have a valid reason to y people, so why would Gu Fei let others take his target? After rejecting the offer, Gu Fei immediately pointed to someone in the crowd with his sword and said, ¡°It¡¯s you! The rest of you, please make way!¡±

    Scrambling to make a good impression to Gu Fei, all the leaders hurriedly moved to either side for him in a way that resembled the parting of the Red Sea.

    Gu Fei¡¯s target was a distinguished guild leader, yet the person was currently not feeling very distinguished. Gu Fei had singled him out and was now rushing to him. No matter how much he wanted to ingratiate himself to Gu Fei, there was simply no way he would willingly expose his neck to thetter for him to chop off. Right now, the guild leader could not stomach Gu Fei¡¯s self-assured attitude.

    At the end of the day, you¡¯re just a Mage. Guess I¡¯ll just have to see how OP you are! was what the person thought to himself. With a wave of his hand, he brought out his ymore. The man was a Warrior. Applying the basic logic of online games for this fight, the two¡¯s proximity to each other was clearly fatal to the Mage, a job ss that was at a disadvantage in melee, and the limited space the tavern provided was also helpful to a Warrior, making it that much easier for him to force this melee.

    Unfortunately for the Warrior, Gu Fei was an existence that defied logic. Ye Xiaowu was so hung up over Gu Fei precisely because thetter was a walking anomaly in-game. If Gu Fei had chosen to be a Warrior, Fighter, or any melee job ss and proceeded to use his kung fu, Ye Xiaowu would not have paid much attention to him. But since Gu Fei had a Mage job ss, his use of kung fu in closebat had changed the way his job ss would normally be in-game. This was why Ye Xiaowu had regarded Gu Fei as an existence that could break the bnce of Parallel World.

    The Warrior knew that the damage of Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration was high. With Gu Fei closing in on him, the Warrior deduced that he was nning to cast that spell and decided to take the initiative in attacking Gu Fei. No matter how high a Mage¡¯s Spell Damage was, his or her defense would always be low. It would be hard for the Mage to cast his spell if he took the offensive, right?

    The deduction of this leader was rather clever. When Gu Fei stepped within two meters of him, the leader quickly ducked his head and activated Charge.

    ¡°Ah!¡± someone among the crowd of spectators eximed, subconsciously worrying for Gu Fei¡¯s safety. At the same time, the other leaders sighed as they assumed that the Mage had limited experience regarding shes like this since he did not take precaution against the Warrior¡¯s Charge.

    ¡°EHHH?!¡± In the next moment, however, everyone eximed in disbelief.

    Seeing the Warrior lower his head, Gu Fei easily figured out his next move and foresaw various possible scenarios for it. What happened after was exactly as he had expected.

    Gu Fei sidestepped to dodge the attack and the charging Warrior brushed past him. With a quick incantation, Gu Fei cleaved his sword down the Warrior¡¯s back. Who knew how many times he had crossed weapons with Warriors and experienced Charge before? He truly felt sorry for these yers. Engaging in a PvP in such a formic manner, all the Warriors¡¯ fighting techniques seemed to have been cut from the same cloth.

    Naturally, that resulted into Gu Fei employing the same PvP maneuver to subdue them again and again. He only had to sidestep to dodge their attack and follow it up with Hui Feng Luo Yan. Since this move always worked perfectly in every instance, Gu Fei felt very lonely! He was like Dugu Qiubai1! How he wished to encounter a Warrior that could avoid this technique of his, but he sadly had yet to encounter such a Warrior.

    At this moment, the Warrior¡¯s back went aze as he continued to Charge ahead. It was extremely eye-catching to the others around him due to the fact that Twin Incineration would apply to its victim the Burn effect for a few seconds. As the Warrior finally finished his forward Charge, the mes on his back continued to dance merrily without any signs of extinguishing.

    Gu Fei rarely saw such a scene as 80% of his targets would promptly disappear after receiving his sh powered by Twin Incineration; none could survive the Burn effect of his spell as well.

    You¡¯re a guild leader alright! You¡¯re quite tough! Gu Feimended the Warrior internally. Closing in on the Warrior with two steps, he was about to plunge his sword onward when the Warrior was swathed in a white light and disappeared.

    ¡°Sword qi?!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Sword your f*cking qi! It¡¯s the Burn effect of Twin Incineration!¡± someone immediately ridiculed.

    Gu Fei disappointingly kept his sword. He totally did not expect the Warrior to survive the initial blow of his Twin Incineration, only to be done in by the spell¡¯s Burn effect. ¡°Mission aplished!¡± Gu Fei announced. He was about to activate the teleportation function of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem when he noticed Young Master Han throwing him a look.

    ¡°Just say what you wanna say; stop giving me eye signal. I¡¯m not Sword Demon, so I don¡¯t understand it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F*ck*ng remove your message restriction, then!¡± Young Master Han eximed, enraged.

    ¡°Oh... Ipletely forgot,¡± Gu Fei quickly readjusted the message setting of his gaming ount and immediately received Young Master Han¡¯s message, ¡°Kill that guy.¡±

    Gu Fei looked to where Young Master Han was pointing his hand and spotted a certain man in the crowd. ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei asked him.

    ¡°To protect the peace,¡± Young Master Han curtly answered.

    Gu Fei looked over at the man who was presumably undermining the peace. When their eyes met, the man¡¯s eyes immediately darted away as nerves overcame him, the very act of someone feeling guilty. At the same time, Gu Fei recognized him as one of the two men that Silver Moon had brought in the conference and promptly added two and two together.

    To indiscriminately kill a man in front of so many people, the repercussions would surely not be good. Gu Fei pondered on how to do the deed without angering the others and then activated Blink to appear right before the man. The person squeaked in surprise and retreated a few steps from Gu Fei, causing him to step on to something. By the time the person lowered his head to look, Gu Fei had already coldly remarked, ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve stepped on my foot.¡±

    It was unknown when Gu Fei had ced his foot right in the man¡¯s path of retreat, but it was obvious that he had intentionally done it so that thetter would step on his foot.

    The man was about to exin himself, but Gu Fei did not give him a chance to do so. Pulling out his sword, he slew the man right there and then.

 Chapter 207 - PvP in a VR Setting

    Chapter 207 - PvP in a VR Setting

    Killing off a man just because his foot had been stepped on; such a farfetched yet tyrannical reason was not very convincing to others. The quick-witted yers at Ray¡¯s Bar could naturally tell that Gu Fei was just looking for a reason to eliminate the man.

    Furthermore, Gu Fei¡¯s current execution of his moves was far more vicious than his execution of them before. With his attack connecting to the target better and Silver Moon¡¯sckey being weaker than the guild leader moments ago, Gu Fei managed to finish the man off with that one strike powered by Twin Incineration.

    ¡°How domineering!¡± all the leaders eximed in unison. Still, they could not fathom Gu Fei¡¯s reason for ying the man. Was he intending to kill everyone here? Suspecting Gu Fei, they kept their distance from him and took their weapons from their dimensional pockets to respond in kind if the need arose.

    However, Gu Fei merely stowed away his sword after ying the man, waved his hand toward Young Master Han, bade the Amethyst Rebirthdies goodbye, and even shed Drifting a smile, showing everyone good etiquette.

    ¡°Hey, hold up!¡± Svelte Dancer moved to stop Gu Fei from leaving, but she was toote as he had already disappeared in a sh of white light.

    ¡°Ah! Did he fly off?¡± Everyone looked up the ceiling in confusion, sharing a sense of loss with one another after.

    Young Master Han took pity on them and decided to offer them a piece of information, ¡°Distinguished guests, that rascal¡¯s name is Thousand Miles Drunk. I wish you all the best at befriending him!¡±

    All the leaders felt that such a conclusion to this matter was already enough. Svelte Dancer¡¯s piercing re made them ufortable to ask further about the Mage, so they just opted to leave the premise and do their individual sleuthing after. Those leaders who were chatting with Drifting also suggested finding a more private ce to continue their conversation. Being able to converse with Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage Drifting, personally witnessing the Insta-kill Mage¡¯s fighting prowess, and managing to acquire the Insta-kill Mage¡¯s IGN... These leaders deemed their trip here today as very worthwhile. Truly, their 100 gold coins had been spent well.

    All these leaders hade to Ray¡¯s Bar in a hurry for the ¡®meet and greet¡¯, and now that they were leaving, they did it quite reluctantly. Eventually, the only ones who were still in the bar were the few inquisitive patrons who had stayed to watch the whole affair, the Amethyst Rebirthdies who were staring with hostility at two individuals, and the said two individuals were Young Master Han and Brother Assist. With the crowd of leaders gone, the two men left the corner that they were boxed in moments ago and randomly found a table to upy.

    ¡°Oi!¡± Svelte Dancer discourteously came up to them, ¡°Why did you tell them his name?¡±

    ¡°Heh... Are you afraid of them poaching Miles?¡± Young Master Han asked as he nced at her.

    ¡°Of course! Miles is a member of our guild,¡± Svelte Dancer seriously answered.

    ¡°Rx. All they know is his IGN; how are they gonna poach him with just that?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Why would they not be able to? This is an online game, Mister. Names are like phone numbers; wouldn¡¯t he be harassed to death at this rate?¡± Svelte Dancer replied with a question.

    ¡°Everyone in Parallel World knows your name, so howe you¡¯re not being harassed to death?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Svelte Dancer finally got it as she mumbled, ¡°Miles has also set his ount in a way that random people can¡¯t add him as a friend, right?¡±

    The question caused Young Master Han¡¯s confident smile to turn rigid. Gu Fei might be an exceptional yer, but he was not as prominent as the yers ranked high on the leaderboards, so there would be no need for him to set a restriction to his ¡®friend request¡¯ setting. Since Young Master Han and the ilk had the habit of doing just that, he somehow assumed that Gu Fei would also do the same. With that thought in his mind, Young Master Han hurriedly sent Gu Fei a message, ¡°Have you set your ount in a way that random yers can¡¯t add you as a friend?¡±

    ¡°I did! I did!¡± Gu Fei replied, ¡°Why is everyone asking me this?¡± It seemed that Svelte Dancer had also asked him the same question.

    Young Master Han sighed in relief, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry at the moment. This charade today might not have caused any fight, yet it still had been fraught with danger at every corner until the very end. ¡°My brain has worked overtime on this,¡± Young Master Han muttered to himself, gesturing at Ray for two bottles of liquor.

    Wonder how things are going for those guys who are still busy at work... Young Master Han thought to himself. He then sent Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds a message each. The n to hunt down Silver Moon was naturally something he had ordered them to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for an opportunity to strike,¡± Sword Demon quickly replied. He already had his Frost Memories in hand and was just waiting for a chance to strike his target. He had been tailing Silver Moon since thetter left the spawn point. He was not like Svelte Dancer or Gu Fei that possessed high Attack Power. In fact, he might even lose in terms of Attack Power to the well-equipped Thieves out there.

    Frost Memories might have superb additional traits, yet the dagger was already considered as a low-tier weapon by the current standards of the game. But despite Frost Memories¡¯ Attack Power being lower than the avable level 40 daggers¡¯ Attack Power out there, Sword Demon continued to use the dagger as his main weapon due to his reluctance to part with its wonderful traits. Fortunately, Sword Demon had made quite a small fortune during the game¡¯s official release, which had allowed him to purchase some equipment that boosted his Strength as well as Attack Power. With all those pieces of equipment on him, Sword Demon¡¯s Attack Power was at least not too far off from the eptable standard, although he was definitely no longer top-notch in terms of damage output.

    He had no means to take down Silver Moon instantly like how Gu Fei could, so he refrained from making a move when Silver Moon left the spawn point, as he was worried that thetter would be able to slink back into the safe zone if he failed to finish him off in a timely fashion.

    Silver Moon was also someone who had been part of countless fights in online games, so he was already on guard for any possible ambush after reviving at the spawn point. Once he left the safety of the spawn point, Silver Moon readied himself to rush back into the spawn point if things went south.

    Sword Demon had chosen to tail him for two reasons. First, he was waiting for Silver Moon to let his guard down. Second, he was waiting for Silver Moon to get far from the spawn point. This was to prevent thetter from escaping him by entering a safe zone.

    Sword Demon calmly made this judgment and did once underestimate Silver Moon, despite knowing that thetter had already dropped by two levels. At the same time, he was confident of his ability, so he did even n for what he should do if he happened to lose to Silver Moon.

    Silver Moon had experienced being hunted back in Yueye City, so his counter-tracking awareness was very sharp and he maintained a careful pace even after leaving the safe zone. After walking for quite a distance, he suddenly turned around and yelled out, ¡°Come out! I¡¯ve already discovered you.¡±

    Sword Demon was stunned. He did not expect that Silver Moon would have the ability to detect someone in Stealth like Gu Fei. He readied himself to enterbat. Usually, a Thief wouldunch their attack once he or she got discovered by the enemy. Sword Demon, for his part, slightly shifted his body, and this small movement allowed him to see through Silver Moon¡¯s scheme.

    Despite changing his position, Silver Moon¡¯s eyes still stared at where Sword Demon was originally at.

    If he were any other Thief, he might be unable to discover the other¡¯s trickery in time. However, the memory of Gu Fei seeing through his Stealth was already deeply carved into his bones, so he was very sensitive to this sort of thing. The unusual rigidness in Silver Moon¡¯s action clued him in on the fact that the man was merely testing the waters.

    Sword Demon stopped what he was doing. He then silently watched Silver Moon re at thin air for several seconds before turning around and continuing his way. Sword Demon followed.

    Silver Moon seemed to have gotten addicted to performing the ¡®I have already discovered you¡¯ act as he did it twice more after. Each time, he would affix a self-assured expression on his face. Sword Demon yawned and continued to watch Silver Moon perform each bluff, all the while calcting how far they were from the spawn point. He would sigh deeply after every calction, as they were still quite near the safe zone, which meant that Sword Demon would have to trail Silver Moon longer, and that was a nauseating thought.

    Fortunately, Silver Moon eventually got convinced that he was rtively safe from any ambushers after performing the act thrice and settled to periodically checking his surroundings for any yers who would suddenly jump out to attack him. Sword Demon could not help but be impressed by his dedication to take precaution against an ambush. Silver Moon hailed from another in-game city, so it was hardly believable that he would be familiar with Yunduan City.

    Silver Moon eventually chose to walk on a deserted alleyway where he could spot anyone entering it whichever direction the person took. Just as he thought that he was safe from any ambushers, a sudden pain blossomed from his waist and a portion of his HP was gone in an instant. Sword Demon had finally struck.

    Silver Moon¡¯s expression turned to shock. He did expect that a Thief would patiently stalk him like this. He was carrying King¡¯s de in his hand along the way, so he quickly shed it to his attacker as he turned around. However, his assant was much faster than him, and before his sword could even chop down, his waist already got skewered for the second time.

    Silver Moon bellowed. He put all his strength into his sh to vent his pent-up frustration, hoping to cleave the person in two. His one sh cut nothing but air, however. And when Silver Moonpleted his turn, he found no one in sight.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Silver Moon eximed. He could barely believe his eyes. The Stealth state should have ended once the Thief had executed his attack, yet he was unable to find this unknown assant now that he had turned around. Could this be the rumored Vanish skill? Blink... Vanish... Possessing those skills that would only be avable at ater stage of the game, were all the yers advancing so quickly now?

    In his state of surprise, he felt another stab puncture the back of his waist once more. Silver Moon was even more horrified now. His assant actually did not possess Vanish but was just fast enough to get behind him in the time it took for Silver Moon to turn around. That was right. This opponent was indeed quick on his feet, as he managed to quickly position himself at Silver Moon¡¯s rear once more.

    Silver Moon¡¯s shocked exmations and panicked expression were a surprise to Sword Demon. He had always considered Silver Moon as an expert fighter, yet now that he was actually fighting him, Sword Demon could see that thetter¡¯s PvP capabilities were nothing remarkable. He quickly understood why with a deep sigh. Silver Moon was ultimately a Knight, and his job ss provided him limited exposure to fights like this.

    He might have umted a lot of experiences in other MMOs, but he was now inside a game with a VR setting. The full-immersion technology of Parallel World had forced all the yers to readjust their past gaming knowledge and adapt to the new environment this game provided, essentially requiring everyone to start from scratch. Gu Fei¡¯s prowessy in his twenty-year worth of experience being in actual fights in reality. As for Sword Demon, his assiduity for studying online games was a match for Gu Fei¡¯s passion toward kung fu. Just based on his fighting moves right now, it could be said that he already had a thorough understanding of the Thief job ss ¨C as expected of a first-rate gamer in the online gamingmunity.

    Although Silver Moon tried to fight back, he was ultimately unable to defend against Sword Demon¡¯s assault. In no time at all, Silver Moon was sent wailing all the way back to his spawn point without even catching a glimpse of his assant¡¯s face.

    Sword Demon yawned, sheathed his dagger, and left quietly. In his eyes, this was not a PvP worth mentioning as his opponent was simply too weak.

 Chapter 208 - Curtain Call

    Chapter 208 - Curtain Call

    Over by Ray¡¯s Bar, most of the people had already left. The Amethyst Rebirthdies also said their goodbyes and took their leave. With their departure, Young Master Han and Brother Assist dove straight into that room that they were always upying. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call rushed over in no time. Seeing that the bar was nearly empty, they quickly figured out what had happened and also hurriedly made their way to their usual room.

    Inside, Brother Assist was currently counting all the gold coins they had earned from this business venture as Young Master Han looked on. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call originally intended to ask about the situation with Silver Moon, but the thought quickly fled their minds upon seeing the dazzling pile of gold coins on the table. The two asked instead, ¡°How much?¡±

    Brother Assist just finished emptying thest coin pouch. Lifting his head to look at the two, Brother Assist steadied himself first before he carefully announced, ¡°18400 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°WOW!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call almost fainted from happiness.

    ¡°We collected 3000 gold coins more than what we had initially expected. Although some guilds out there did note despite our invitation, even more people whom we had not invited turned up.¡± Brother Assist picked up two coin pouches and weighed them in his hand. Before the four men was not a small mountain of gold coins but a pile of coin pouches stacked up high.

    ¡°18400 gold coins... Each of us gets 4580 gold coins! AHHHHH!¡± Royal God Call danced excitedly. yers could strut on the streets if they had several hundreds of gold coins in their pouches, while those with several thousands of gold coins could nonchntly order two sses of liquor in the taverns in one go ¨C one to drink and one to pour to waste.

    ¡°We can¡¯t split that much; we have to give some to Drifting,¡± Brother Assist corrected.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll pass it to him, then!¡± Royal God Call nobly volunteered.

    No one bothered with him.

    ¡°How much are we giving Drifting?¡± Brother Assist asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°You gotta at least give me 4000 gold coins, yeah?¡± someone answered. The four followed the voice¡¯s origin and saw Drifting standing by the entrance of their room. Drifting stared fixedly at the mountain of coin pouches, but his expression was a lot calmer than Royal God Call and War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Who are you? Get out!¡± Royal God Call went over to drive him out.

    Drifting reached out, ruffled Royal God Call¡¯s hair, and he pulled him to the side.

    ¡°I wanna have a deathmatch with you!¡± Royal God Call dered, fuming.

    Two more heads poked out from behind Drifting. It was Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool.

    ¡°Duel means one versus one. You better not y foul!¡± Royal God Call quickly added.

    No one bothered with him.

    Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool retracted their heads as Drifting entered the room and casually upied a seat, ¡°I¡¯m the one who has done the most work today, so I deserve to take 4000 gold coins!¡±

    He was not necessarily lying. When Drifting became the man of the hour due to Gu Fei¡¯s disruption, he had to ¡®entertain¡¯ all those leaders and fend off all their queries as best as he could. As for Young Master Han and Brother Assist, all they had to deal with was the mental roller-coaster that the situation had created. They came close to problems but always managed to extricate themselves from it. The point was that it was not a particrly tiresome task, so it was definitely not as difficult as what Drifting had to go through.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree on 3000 gold coins before?¡± Young Master Han began to negotiate with Drifting.

    ¡°When did we settle on that?¡± Drifting shot back.

    ¡°You opened with 3000, and I epted that!¡± Young Master Han raised his three fingers.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you show me two fingers to represent 2000 gold coins, to which I said we would discuss the matterter?¡± Drifting refuted his im.

    Young Master Han shook his head and lifted his two fingers, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. This doesn¡¯t mean 2000 gold coins. This means ¡®Oh, yeah. I ept!¡¯¡±

    Drifting was bbergasted.

    ¡°Stop nagging! Since you¡¯ve already settled the price, just take your money and leave!¡± Royal God Call quickly lifted three pouches of 1000 gold coins and tossed them over to Drifting.

    ¡°Forget it. 3000 gold coins it is!¡± Drifting waved his hand, showing his generosity. He then took the three pouches and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With that, he left.

    Royal God Call stuck himself next to the doorway and watched Drifting leave the bar before turning around andughing uproariously.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± the three asked, nonplussed.

    ¡°That d*mb*ss!¡± Royal God Call replied between breaths, ¡°Out of the three coin pouches I gave him, one only has 400 gold coins in it.¡±

    The three exchanged nces.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to split the money!¡± Royal God Call did some quick maths, ¡°There are 16000 thousand gold coins here, so we can just take 4000 gold coins each.¡±

    War Without Wounds was about to say something when Young Master Han waved his hand to interrupt, ¡°Let¡¯s split the money evenly! Let¡¯s not worry about the minor details, or this will never end.¡±

    War Without Wounds was intending to mention the extrapensation he was promised at the start, but he decided to just forget about it when he heard Young Master Han¡¯s words. This whole matter had plenty of twists and turns, and it was truly not possible to quickly make a proper ount of everything, so they might as well split everything evenly and be done with the matterpletely.

    As the four grabbed four coin pouches each, the curtain of the room rustled once more. The four of them looked up and Brother Assist was the first to speak, ¡°Hey, Sword Demon!¡±

    Sword Demon nodded in greeting, entered the room, and took a seat.

    The four were still holding on to their coin pouches, and for some unknown reason, the sight of Sword Demon made them feel somewhat ashamed. War Without Wounds pushed one of the coin pouches in front of him over to Sword Demon, ¡°Want one?¡±

    Sword Demon smilingly shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re done with Silver Moon?¡± Royal God Call changed the subject, asking the question he and War Without Wounds had originally wanted to inquire about.

    Sword Demon nodded his head.

    ¡°Do we need to inform Miles?¡± Royal God Call looked at Young Master Han with an expression that showed his glee in reveling in someone else¡¯s misery. No Smile was one such target that Gu Fei had set his eyes on, and Royal God Call would love to see Silver Moon experience the same thing as No Smile¡¯s.

    ¡°No need,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Ending this only after three kills? That¡¯s not like you!¡± Royal God Call said. Although Young Master Han was a Priest, heckedpassion for others. He¡¯s so indifferent that he would even sacrifice them if the need arose, treating enemies and friends alike as cold as the winter¡¯s frost.

    ¡°I mean we don¡¯t have to act on it ourselves anymore,¡± Young Master Han rified.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna do it, then?¡± Royal God Call asked, puzzled.

    Young Master Han gave a slight smile, ¡°Who else do you think would? When everyone left, Dusky Cloud also brought his men out in a rush, not even bothering to bid us goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The rest of them finally remembered that episode.

    ¡°Such deep hatred!¡± Royal God Call marveled, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, yet Dusky Cloud still has such strong desire for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they recognize each other in the bar from the start?¡± Brother Assist wondered.

    ¡°Dusky Cloud was the first to arrive, so he sat by the front. Silver Moon was one of thest few to enter, so he sat behind. If Silver Moon didn¡¯t have so many things to say, Dusky Cloud would not even notice him in that crowd. By the way things have turned out, it¡¯s likely that Dusky Cloud has already set his eyes on him, yet Silver Moon is still unaware of it,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°What goes around reallyes around!¡± everyone sighed repeatedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just sit and wait for some news!¡± Young Master Han was quite self-possessed as he took up afortable pose, ¡°Ray, bring me two bottles of your most expensive liquor.¡±

    Brother Assist and the others immediately stood up to leave the room when they heard this. Everyone would all suffer a huge loss if Young Master Han decided to split the bill without warning. Besides Young Master Han, the rest of them were unwilling to chip in money for this.

    The rest ran out of the bar as if they had the devil at their heels, leaving Sword Demon alone with Young Master Han.

    ¡°Want a ss?¡± Young Master Han asked Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon shook his head.

    ¡°How about a pouch, then?¡± Young Master Han offered a coin pouch to Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon shook his head still.

    Young Master Han could only lift his ss and toast to himself, ¡°This ¡®meet and greet¡¯ ended quite sessfully. Cheers.¡± With that, he downed the ss in one go.

    ¡°Sessfully?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Young Master Han chuckled, ¡°I have the money, all the guild leaders are pretty much satisfied, and Miles doesn¡¯t seem to be holding a grudge; what more could I ask for?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon was not in the ¡®meet and greet¡¯, so he knew nothing of what had transpired during it.

    Young Master Han narrated the situation as sinctly as he could, and Sword Demon listened to him wordlessly, only asking at the end, ¡°Miles seems to havee prepared, so who told him?¡±

    Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°You should ask him that yourself.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist has announced it on the forums. Maybe, Miles read it there,¡± Sword Demon hypothesized.

    ¡°Does that guy even know how to visit the forums?¡± Young Master Han snorted derisively.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say for sure,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Young Master Han stated simply.

    It was indeed purely coincidental. Gu Fei had ¡®coincidentally¡¯ visited the game forums that particr day. However, this was not something unprecedented. Gu Fei would always visit the forums every five levels to search for a grinding map with humanoid monsters that he could use his kung fu on. It just so happened that he rose to level 40 that day, so he visited the forums to begin his research after getting offline.

    Brother Assist¡¯s posts originally did not enter Gu Fei¡¯s notice, but because the matter of an Insta-kill Mage was riveting to many, his posts made it all the way to the top of the forums. Given his familiarity with Brother Assist, Gu Fei casually read through one of his posts out of sheer curiosity, only to discover that thetter had continued with his n to use Gu Fei in his moneymaking scheme.

    Gu Fei felt very helpless. He did not wish to be treated like a product that could be sold, but he also did not wish to quarrel with his friends over it. In the end, Gu Fei decided to approach it as something to entertain himself.

    Covering his face and using a weak spell... Gu Fei wanted to see how his fellow mercenaries would react when everyone barraged them with questions. Who knew that Drifting¡¯s presence in the conference would give Young Master Han a chance to redirect the people¡¯s attention away from him? After that, Silver Moon¡¯s dastardly behavior infuriated Gu Fei to the point of having to reveal his real fighting ability.

    Whatever the case might be, this ¡®meet and greet¡¯ was finally settled and the curtain was called. And for the entire Young Master¡¯s Elite, the timely ¡®savior¡¯ Drifting, and most of the attendees, the event¡¯s conclusion was more or less satisfactory.

    The only one who ended up feeling miserable about everything was Silver Moon. His misery was not about to end any time soon, however, as the street he was walking on to rendezvous with his brothers had been blocked by Dusky Cloud and hispanions.

    ¡°Boss Silver Moon, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Dusky Cloud cheerfully called out to him. This trip to Yunduan City had really been worthwhile for Dusky Cloud and his buddies.

 Chapter 209 - Exceptional Luck

    Chapter 209 - Exceptional Luck

    Silver Moon sputtered when he recognized Dusky Cloud, ¡°I did not think I would see you here in Yunduan City.¡±

    Dusky Cloud shed him a cold smile, ¡°There are many things that you did not think of.¡±

    Dusky Cloud was currently in a three-man team, whereas Silver Moon was just by himself. A lone Knight who had just lost three levels would definitely be no match for three opponents, but Silver Moon did not even get flustered and simply said, ¡°How untimely it is to be here today!¡±

    Dusky Cloud chortled, ¡°Of course. To you, anytime I¡¯m near is untimely.¡±

    Silver Moon shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mistaken?¡± Dusky Cloud faked a shocked expression, ¡°Does Boss Silver Moon wee my presence here, then?¡±

    Silver Moon smiled, ¡°When you put it that way, I do wee your presence right now.¡±

    Just as Dusky Cloud was feeling baffled by Silver Moon¡¯s words, he saw Silver Moon ce two fingers into his mouth and blew through them, creating a high-pitched sound. In an instant, the unassuming yers that had set up their stalls along the street as well as the pedestrians that were rushing about to do their businesses or were walking at a leisure pace as they chatted with theirpanions all turned their attention to Dusky Cloud and his two friends.

    Dusky Cloud and hispanions had experienced lots of PvP scenarios in Yueye City, so they quickly realized that they had walked into a trap. Did this guy already discover our presence in the bar and only pretended otherwise to set up this trap for us?

    Dusky Cloud was regretting his rash action right now. He had shed with Silver Moon many times in the past, so he had a pretty good grasp of his personality, yet the sessful eradication of Past Deeds as well as hisfortable days leading the people in Yueye City had made him so full of himself that he had ended up underestimating his opponent. In his eyes, Silver Moon was no longer a strongpetitor but was just a lousy mongrel that had abandoned his ¡®wife¡¯ and fellow brothers to flee from the city, forgetting the fact that a lousy mongrel was still a dog in the end and would logically retain its nature. Silver Moon was still a devious person as ever.

    The delighted expression on Dusky Cloud¡¯s face moments ago was now on Silver Moon¡¯s face. The anguish Silver Moon had felt from dropping three levels earlier was somehow cured by the miserable expression on Dusky Cloud¡¯s face.

    Admiring his handiwork for half a minute, Silver Moon derisively said, ¡°When I said that your arrival is untimely, I was actually thinking from your perspective!¡±

    ¡°Think for your granddad!¡± Dusky Cloud venomously spat as he brought his mates to charge at Silver Moon.

    Silver Moon also had a good grasp of Dusky Cloud¡¯s personality and already predicted that thetter would take an aggressive stance in such a situation. Retreating backward, Silver Moon activated his sword¡¯s King¡¯s Command skill to buff the stats of his surging brothers toward the three men.

    Silver Moon did not have many men and most of them were cumbersome Warriors. Dusky Cloud and his mates were seasoned fighters, so they knew that sacrificing one or two of them might buy time for one person to survive this ambush, but their ¡®one for all, all for one¡¯ mentality made them choose to fight this PvP together. Dusky Cloud did not waste time defending himself against the attacks of the surrounding yers and merely hurtled himself toward Silver Moon and stabbed him.

    Silver Moon had high defense, so that one stab was not fatal to him, but it was still powerful enough to cause him to break out in cold sweat. His men then descended a flurry of des on Dusky Cloud and turned thetter into a beam of white light, snapping Silver Moon back into his senses, That b*st*rd has gotten a lot stronger since ourst fight! His equipment is pretty OP as well!

    Silver Moon spat on the ground, ¡°The ones who should be here didn¡¯t show up, yet the ones who shouldn¡¯t be here unintentionally served themselves up to me.¡±

    Silver Moon finally had a bit of good luck here in this night filled with bad lucks. After being roughed up by Royal God Call and War Without Wounds and being assassinated by the unknown Thief, Silver Moon surmised that his enemies were nning to hunt him down, so he set up this trap with him as the bait to draw the enemies out and take his revenge, but Dusky Cloud was the one that showed up instead.

    ¡°Sh*t! Did that guy actually travel all the way from Yueye City to Yunduan City just to hunt me down?¡± Silver Moon mumbled to himself. A month had passed since he hadst been in Yueye City. The hatred and grudges between yers in online games usually would notst this long, but Silver Moon¡¯s case was special. Firstly, both sides had spent a long time fighting and killing one another in Yueye City, so the resentment they had for one another were bone deep. Secondly, Silver Moon had fled from the city just as the guild war victors Dusky Cloud and crew were starting to enjoy themselves hunting and killing the Past Deeds members, so their desire to eliminate Silver Moon only strengthened over time. Thirdly, Dusky Cloud no longer viewed Silver Moon as a rival and thought that eliminating thetter would now be a simple task. In the end, this one skirmish had sent Dusky Cloud andpany all the way back to Yueye City to revive as they had yet to log off and record their character data in any of Yunduan City¡¯s spawn points before.

    However, Silver Moon did not know of this. He had not noticed Dusky Cloud andpany at Ray¡¯s Bar, as he had been focusing all his attention on Young Master¡¯s Elite. At this moment, he was thinking that Dusky Cloud might bring his five-hundred-man reinforcement to eliminate his thirty- or forty-man group.

    Silver Moon had just arrived in Yunduan City a couple of days ago, so the development of the mercenary group he had just established was average at best. Moreover, no matter how capable Silver Moon was,peting for talent with the long-standing mercenary groups in this city was just impossible, so he simply had no way of hastening the recovery of his former might. Dusky Cloud only had to send a hundred men over and the small fire Silver Moon had managed to start up here in Yunduan City would be stomped out of existence once more. Thinking up to this, Silver Moon no longer dared to loiter in this street.

    Silver Moon let his men disperse on their own, and after inquiring for some information, he made his way to a spawn point and logged off with a restless heart.

    With that, the trap that had originally been set up for Young Master¡¯s Elite was abandoned by Silver Moon after Dusky Cloud¡¯s unexpected disruption. It could be said that Young Master¡¯s Elite was exceptionally lucky today.

    On Gu Fei¡¯s end, he had teleported himself into the Bounty Assignment Hall after killing his target and Silver Moon¡¯s remainingckey at Ray¡¯s Bar. He was choosing a new mission to PvP for a bit as he erased his PK value. Around this time, he would usually be participating in the guild versus guild tournament, but due to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s elimination, he could only make do with doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ at present. Participating in the tournament is truly much more fun, Gu Fei forlornly thought to himself once more.

    Currently, ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ could no longer satisfy Gu Fei¡¯s appetite. Since leveling up increased in difficulty the higher the yer¡¯s level became, more and more people started cherishing their lives. As a corory, the city had gotten a lot more peaceful. At present, 80% to 90% of Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets were new yers under level 30. They were so weak that Gu Fei could not feel even the slightest bit of enjoyment ying them. It had been a while since he had chanced upon a worthy ¡®reward¡¯ like that guild leader at Ray¡¯s Bar after that morning with Brave Surge.

    To others, rewards were something they would receive uponpleting quests, missions, and such. Gu Fei, for his part, treated his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target as the ¡®reward¡¯ itself. The higher the level or the stronger the foe, the more Gu Fei valued the reward. It was rare for Gu Fei to have a suggestion toward the improvement of the game, but he really wished that the Wanted yers list would not just list the serial numbers and PK value of the targets and would show the fugitives¡¯ levels as well!

    Despite this being the case, Gu Fei was still hoping to strike the lottery. Just as he exited the hall after submitting his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ result and getting a new one, he happened to bump into Drifting.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing missions, huh. How diligent,¡± Drifting remarked. When he had just arrived in Yunduan City, he had thought that doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was a popr activity in it. Onlyter did he find out that Gu Fei alone had such a unique hobby.

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± Gu Fei asked, realizing that Drifting had been waiting for him. As Drifting nodded his head in confirmation, Gu Fei pressed on, ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°I just wanna know how you have unleashed that weak spell at Ray¡¯s Bar... I¡¯m certain that Miles bro¡¯s Spell Damage is not that low. Plus, your sword¡¯s erratic movement should¡¯ve made it impossible to cast that spell despite you properly chanting its incantation!¡± It seemed that Drifting¡¯s dedication to learning the ins and outs of online games was as strong as Sword Demon¡¯s. There were many things that had happened at Ray¡¯s Bar involving him, yet his question to Gu Fei was only about his unusual casting of that spell back then. Clearly, he was in the middle of studying the spell system of Parallel World. Drifting might have seemed as if he was very into his conversation with all those guild leaders back then, but he had actually been pondering over this question all that while. Therefore, if he did not get an answer from the horse¡¯s mouth right now, he would be unable to sleep peacefully tonight.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Fei asked, smiling.

    ¡°Did Miles bro perhaps get a friend to help him with that spell? You were chanting it, but the spell was actually unleashed by someone else?¡± Drifting thought that this was already the most logical exnation for the matter.

    Gu Fei smiled as he shook his head.

    ¡°How did you cast it, then?¡±

    ¡°It seems that my method is pretty effective as even an expert Mage like you couldn¡¯t see through it! Watch!¡± Gu Fei pulled up his sleeve and wriggled his fingers on his left hand, as if he was about to perform a magic trick. As Drifting intently watched his movement, Gu Fei¡¯s right hand fished out Moonlit Nightfalls and whirled it madly in the air, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    ¡°Twin Incineration is an instant-cast spell, there¡¯s no way¡ª¡± Drifting thought that Gu Fei was trying to fool him, so he unhappily uttered this, only to stop short ofpleting his statement.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword was not the only one aglow; his left hand was aze as well. In the next moment, Gu Fei¡¯s left handshed out to chop, creating the afterglow of Twin Incineration.

    ¡°Did you get all that?¡± Gu Fei asked, smiling ever so slightly.

    Drifting already wore the expression of someone who had had an epiphany, ¡°You set your dominant hand as the left, and used it to unleash your spell. That¡¯s why the mad waving of your right hand did not affect your spell-casting and why the weapon¡¯s Spell Damage did not factor in either, resulting into your zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno having a weak Spell Damage.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an expert alright,¡± Gu Feimended.

    ¡°If I were an expert, I would guess it right away,¡± Drifting shook his head in sadness. ¡°Thanks, Miles bro. Looks like I won¡¯t have a sleepless night, after all! Continue on with your missions, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    The two bade each other farewell and went their separate ways, with Gu Fei sprinting off to the coordinates of his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target.

 Chapter 210 - 100% Appraisal

    Chapter 210 - 100% Appraisal

    Gu Fei did ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ so often that he now only had to nce once at the coordinates to determine the direction he should head to. In fact, as long as it was within Yunduan City¡¯s borders, Gu Fei could tell which street his target was walking on from just seeing the coordinates. After observing the changes in the coordinates, Gu Fei could even determine where the target would head next.

    Oh, no! Gu Fei shouted to himself when he saw the changes in the coordinates of his freshly acquired ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target and quickened his pace.

    His target was currently moving toward the direction of the Archer Range. There were usually two reasons why yers would head to the spawn points: one was to learn skills and second was to log off. Thetter being the reason for going to a spawn point was moremon than the former. A target logging off was fatal to someone doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Gu Fei was quite far from the Archer Range, so he sprinted all the way to it and even activated his Blink whenever possible. All the while, he was praying hard for his target¡¯s purpose in the Archer Range to be a different sort.

    Unfortunately for Gu Fei, luck did not always go with the wishes of man. As Gu Fei fervently wished that his target was not heading to the Archer Range to log off, the man headed there to do exactly that. Just as he had the Archer Range in sight, the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem suddenly stopped working. Gu Fei promptly pulled up his mission log and saw that the target¡¯s serial number was darkened, a state showing that the person was offline.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh. He was not afraid of the man logging off; instead, Gu Fei was saddened because he could no longer pick up another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for today. Being able to pick up only one bounty target at a time... This was yet another area that Gu Fei thought the system for the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ needed improvement.

    Gu Fei reckoned that this would be yet another ¡®failed¡¯ mission. It was not as if he had not experienced such an oue before. Missions that he picked up at night where the targets logged off before he could reach them meant that the targets would likely clear off their PK value the next morning before he could get online. Whenever those happened, the missions would bebeled as ¡®failed¡¯.

    This was how the previous streak, which awarded him the Windchaser¡¯s Boots forpleting one hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, was finally broken. There was a possibility thatpleting two hundred, three hundred, or even five hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would award him other items, but Gu Fei¡¯s one hundred seventy-sixth ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ sadly met with failure. Currently, Gu Fei only had toplete twenty-four more ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ without failing once and he would be able to attain two hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Completing Bounty Mission consecutively is really difficult, Gu Fei sighed to himself. However, thepletion count of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would not be affected by this ¡®failure¡¯. Gu Fei was currently on his one hundred ny-ninth mission, so two morepleted missions would allow him to hit two hundred. He got the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem when hepleted one hundred ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, sopleting two hundred ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ might also award him with something. It was a pity that his consecutivepletion record was finally broken. This stop here meant he would have to start all over again, which really made him feel quite vexed.

    Gu Fei disappointingly paced about at the Archer Range, thinking that his target might have only logged off to use the toilet and would be back right away. In the end, Gu Fei¡¯s mission log remained unlit.

    Gu Fei was so upset that he did not feel like grinding his levels anymore and just went offline as well.

    The next day, Gu Fei tried to log on as early as he could in hopes of possiblypleting the mission. s, the quest was already tagged as ¡®failed¡¯ when he logged on. But seeing that he was only two missions off from attaining the two hundredpleted ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, he was eager to see what sort of reward he would get for it, so Gu Fei swiftly went to obtain another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and proceeded to y his target. Once the second mission waspleted, he immediately returned to the Bounty Assignment Hall to turn in his mission¡¯s result. Just as he had expected, the system sounded. However, it did not send a mission reward and instead informed Gu Fei: [Your Windchaser¡¯s Emblem has been upgraded.]

    Gu Fei quickly took out his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and had a look.

    Windchaser¡¯s Emblem was a trinket that had two traits attached to it. The first trait decreased the coordinates¡¯ refresh rate down to a minute when doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, while the second trait allowed him to teleport himself into the Bounty Assignment Hall uponpletion of a mission. Now, listed below the two traits was a third trait: 100% Appraisal of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target.

    This feature meant that when doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Gu Fei couldpletely ignore the level as well as the Appraisal skill¡¯s rank of his target and appraise the person fully. This ¡®100% Appraisal¡¯ trait was very useful to the average yers, as it would allow them to gauge the targets¡¯ Strength and see if they were up to par or formte an idea on how to fight the targets. As for Gu Fei, this feature did have some use. Although he did not often appraise his target when PvPing, it was only because his Appraisal skill¡¯s rank was too low, receiving only a whole bunch of question marks whenever he used it.

    This sort of skill required a yer to spend time doing quests to raise its rank, but where would he find the time and effort to do that? As such, he could only use it as often as he could when he had nothing better to do and slowly raise its rank. Therefore, the difference in rank between him and the average yer slowly widened, giving him more and more question marks every time he used Appraisal. Gu Fei¡¯s Appraisal skill seemed to only exist in name, but with the upgrade of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, Gu Fei could at least fully appraise his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets.

    Gu Fei hurriedly grabbed a fresh ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to test the new trait out. It had been a long time since a PvP maniac with high PK value appeared on the Wanted yers list. This was not something unique to just Yunduan City, either. On the overall Wanted yers list, it could be seen that the mentality of the yers regarding this matter progressed at the same pace.

    Leaving the Bounty Assignment Hall, Gu Fei sprinted toward his target¡¯s location, which was the central za¡¯s Tavern. Gu Fei loved such targets, as they would indefinitely remain in their positions inside taverns, so the chances of failing the missions were almost zero. Such targets would certainly be together with their friends, so they could trigger Gu Fei¡¯s favorite hidden mode in ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯: exchanging blows with the target¡¯s friends.

    Gu Fei made a beeline to the Tavern and swiftly entered the premise. He immediately spotted his target with serial number 19857 hovering above the person¡¯s head. Gu Fei did not hurry to engage the target and instead chose to use the ¡®100% Appraisal¡¯ trait of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem.

    As expected, the trait provided himplete data of his target from head to toe. Gu Fei felt quite disappointed when he saw that his target was just a level 34 Mage withmon-grade equipment. Sighing deeply, he walked over to the target¡¯s table and knocked on its surface, ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡±

    The table upants did not react strongly to his deration and merely curiously raised their heads, showing a surprised expression on their faces when they saw Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei, for his part, found the table upants that were about Royal God Call¡¯s age to be quite familiar. Before he could put a finger on where he had seen them, someone on the table blurted out, ¡°Teacher Gu Fei!¡±

    With this shout, all the table upants stood up in their panic and embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Fei eximed as he realized that they were all students of Yulin Middle School where he was a teacher.

    Those who went to school knew that the normal subject teachers would rarely recognize a whole ss of students. This was especially true for the physical education teachers that handled more sses and had limited interaction with every student.

    Most P.E. teachers would only be able to recognize those students who were more exceptional physically. As for Gu Fei, he would definitely pay special attention to students who knew a bit of kung fu, but he would treat them equally otherwise, which basically meant that he knew only a handful of students.

    The table upants were students that Gu Fei would always see during ss, so he could somewhat recall them. But if anyone requested for him to name them all, he would not be able to do so.

    In contrast, students would always know their teachers. After restraining themselves for a short while, several of them tantly said, ¡°Turns out Teacher Gu Fei is also ying this game!¡±

    Gu Fei was only a P.E. teacher, which was very different from the usual subject teachers that these students would see every day, so they were not particrly nervous in front of him. Furthermore, Teacher Gu Fei was the butt of jokes in school. If the one standing before them were a ss teacher, they would long disappear upon recognizing the person. These students were therefore acting really carefree in front of him, while Gu Fei felt somewhat ufortable with this situation.

    ¡°Teacher Gu Fei, what did you say when you knocked on the table?¡± a student asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just passing by,¡± Gu Fei fibbed, ¡°You guys y on; I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Eh! Teacher Gu Fei, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave! Let¡¯s y together!¡± a student boldly called out.

    His voice was loud, so it naturally attracted eyes on them. ¡°Teacher?¡± ¡°Student?¡± all the nearby yers began to asked these questions to one another as they nced over to their direction.

    Gu Fei was born into a family of kung fu practitioners, so the prevailing rule in the family was to honor the teachers and respect their teachings. Although his teacher-student rtionship was rather different from that of his family¡¯s, he still considered it as improper to y games with his students. Seeing that they now had the attention of everyone in the Tavern, he hurriedly bade these students goodbye and swiftly left the premise. Ever since Gu Fei started ying Parallel World, this was the first time he had panicked the most, and it was mainly due to the psychological distress the meeting brought him.

    He sprinted out of the door and used Blink whenever possible. The students were all around level 30, so they soon lost sight of Gu Fei despite trying their best to chase after him.

    ¡°Woah! Teacher Gu Fei ran so fast. He must be a pro!¡± a student eximed as he stared intently at where Gu Fei had disappeared to.

    ¡°Teacher Gu Fei seems to be a Mage, so how could he run so fast?¡± another student asked.

    ¡°Did anyone managed to appraise him? What¡¯s the result?¡± someone questioned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t appraise anything; Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s level is way higher than ours!¡±

    ¡°Wow...¡± Everyone was in awe.

    ¡°What huge news! Teacher Gu Fei actually ys Parallel World, and he¡¯s actually in our city to boot!¡± someone excitedlymented.

    ¡°Ha ha! Let¡¯s get Teacher Gu Fei to join our guild!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go look for Ah Fa.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! We forgot to ask Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s IGN. How are we gonna find him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb! We can ask him during ss!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh! TRUE!¡±

 Chapter 211 - Significant Improvements

    Chapter 211 - Significant Improvements

    Gu Fei ran through many streets first before looking backward and sighing in relief when he did not spot any of his students chasing after him. He saw that he was not far from Ray¡¯s Bar, so he decided to just head over there.

    Inside Ray¡¯s Bar, some members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had gathered earlier than usual to boast to one another about their equipment acquisition through yesterday¡¯s earnings.

    Exceptional gaming skill and first-rate equipment were two things that yers must have to be peerless experts in online games, and those who only had either of these could only call themselves as prospective experts. The goal of these yers currently upying the room was to be the so-called one-in-a-million experts, but although they had managed to adapt their exceptional gaming skills to Parallel World¡¯s full-immersion environment, they had been quite stumped on how to acquire first-rate equipment.

    Acquiring first-rate equipment through farming was not really ideal as it was entirely dependent on luck. Meaning, there was no guarantee that what the yer needed would actually drop. Although a portion of the yers imed that the possibility of looting good equipment was what made farming attractive, some of them were simply saying that to justify the effort that they had put into farming for equipment, while others were people who could not afford to buy equipment to begin with and could only stick to grinding for it. They were the sort of people whoined about sour grapes when they saw others having the means to acquire them.

    These few gaming experts knew that the only sure way to acquire first-rate gear was to purchase them, but despite the market already having those pieces of equipment that they coveted, these experts just did not have the money to purchase them, so they could only content themselves with checking the items every day to see if they had already been bought by others. Thanks to yesterday¡¯s business venture, they finally saw their ounts hold several thousands of gold coins at once, which made them be pickier on choosing equipment. In the end, they had to practically spend the whole ofst night browsing through the online gaming catalogues for the best pieces of equipment for their job sses and buying them.

    ¡°Look at my armor! Isn¡¯t it a beauty?¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ burly figure had on a full-body armor that gleamed in obsidian ck and he happily disyed it to the others present by turning around in front of them.

    While the armor was indeed very exquisite, War Without Wounds¡¯ bulky frame was just not meant to look beautiful. And since the equipment in the game would fit its user¡¯s body, War Without Wounds¡¯ armor only gave off a sense of oppressiveness thatpletelycked beauty.

    ¡°This armor has high defense and additional traits that provides Defense Enhancement, it adds 15 points to Strength, 15 points to Endurance, and increase my Rage generation by 20%! Not bad, yeah?¡± War Without Wounds gave them a brief overview of his armor¡¯s traits as he turned around once more.

    Everyone felt a wave of nauseae over to them. Royal God Call could not take his vomit-inducing disy any longer and said, ¡°Scram over to one side! Take a look at my bow and ring, instead!¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s former bow was originally high grade and was beyond his level, but since it was only white tier, it no longer had any advantages at the current stage of the game. After going on a shopping spreest night, he finally found what he deemed as an excellent bow.

    Sniper¡¯s Scream. It had high Attack Power and additional traits that increased an Archer¡¯s attack range by 10 meters, adding 20% to Agility, and increased chances of Fatal Blow by 15% while increasing the Fatal Blow effect by 15% as well. Moreover, it provided Enhancement to the Snipe skill.

    Royal God Call¡¯s new bow was purple tier, while War Without Wounds¡¯ armor was only gold tier, so the former¡¯s purchase easily eclipsed War Without Wounds¡¯ armor by tier alone. Just as he was about to present his ring, War Without Wounds hurriedly dropped his sword on the table, ¡°Look at my sword; it¡¯s purple tier, too!¡±

    ¡°Look at my ring!¡±

    ¡°Look at my sword!¡±

    As the middle-aged man and the youngster argued on, Young Master Han ced something on the table, ¡°Look at what I got for myself!¡±

    Everyone nced at it. What Young Master Han had ced on the table was a bottle of the most expensive liquor in Parallel World, which was worth 120 gold coins.

    Although the liquor¡¯s price was nothingpared to that of expensive equipment, but it carried a different meaning altogether. Since equipment was a necessity in a game, anyone would try to buy one as long as he or she had the capital for it. Liquor, meanwhile, was considered as a luxury item. No matter how rich a yer was, the person would usually just settle to drinking inexpensive liquor and would only partake a bit of the most expensive liquor during special asions or at someone¡¯s treat. Seldom would there be anyone who would spend 120 gold coins on a bottle of liquor. Young Master Han looked at the two mockingly after showing how much more of a spendthrift he was and said, ¡°You guys are not at my level yet!¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Wastrel!¡± Feeling dissatisfied, the two scoffed at him.

    ¡°Brother Assist, what did you get for yourself?¡± Young Master Han addressed Brother Assist.

    ¡°I¡¯m still looking!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Royal God Call quickly interjected, ¡°Then, let¡¯s look at my ring! See, this ring¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hide your stuff; Miles is here,¡± Young Master Han interrupted.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds quickly put the items on the table into their dimensional pockets and straightened themselves up. As Gu Fei walked in, they all smiled at him amiably. Although yesterday¡¯s affair was over, they only saw Gu Fei again today, so they were clueless on how he felt about the matter.

    Young Master Han felt that it was best for them to not talk about their purchasesst night in front of Gu Fei until they ascertained his view regarding yesterday¡¯s event. Seeing the others unting their newly bought equipment, Young Master Han immediately told Ray to alert him of Gu Fei¡¯s arrival.

    However, the Gu Fei before them was different from the usual and wore an anxious expression on his face. Just what or who had given this man, who slew people without batting an eyelid, such a fright?

    ¡°Pour me a drink,¡± Gu Fei motioned for Young Master Han to pour in liquor on the ss he had picked up by the counter outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Young Master Han poured Gu Fei¡¯s ss liquor as he curiously examined him, ¡°Just what has made you so upset? Go on; don¡¯t feel shy to share it with us.¡±

    Everyone became quiet. Young Master Han was really the king of ¡®tact¡¯; it was no wonder so many people wanted to bash him up.

    Gu Fei did not seem to mind it, though, as he replied after drinking a mouthful of liquor, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just met someone I know in reality.¡±

    ¡°Are they babes?¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call leaned in. For these two, the highest level of achievement in online gaming was bringing a girl from the inte to real life and turning fantasy into reality. From the bushes of Yunjiao Lakeside to a private hotel room....

    Gu Fei cast the two a sidelong nce, which caused them to feel sheepish, ¡°Can¡¯t we just casually ask that?!¡±

    ¡°Parallel World is veryrge. If you¡¯re not intentionally looking for them, it¡¯s actually not easy to meet a familiar face,¡± Brother Assistmented.

    ¡°It¡¯s just meeting someone you know in reality; why be so flustered?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Is it because the person asked money from you or wanted you to carry him or her? That¡¯s pretty annoying,¡± War Without Wounds remarked.

    Gu Fei exhaled deeply as he really did not know where to begin. Moreover, this was something his fellow mercenaries would be unable to help him with. He could only hope that he would never meet the students again to avoid that sort of awkwardness in the future.

    ¡°What group are we matched up with for tonight?¡± Gu Fei changed the subject.

    ¡°High Cloud mercenary group. It¡¯s a level 4 mercenary group. Besides leader Cirrus and his few friends, the other group members are yers who were not chosen for their own guilds¡¯ mercenary groups. Although their levels are quite high, they terriblyck unity. Cirrus is not that impressive himself. They managed to reach this stage of the mercenary PvP tournament by fighting every match separately and depending on their numerical superiority,¡± Brother Assist briefed.

    Young Master Han would usually ry their tactic for the match at hand after every meeting¡¯s briefing; today, he merely continued drinking liquor after Brother Assist was done speaking.

    Brother Assist nudged him, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon is not here yet; I don¡¯t wanna repeat myself twice,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s still early!¡± Brother Assist realized as he looked at the time.

    They rarely spent time chatting with one another idly, so the atmosphere became rather awkward when everyone realized this fact.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all grind levels together?¡± Gu Fei suggested in an attempt to break the ice.

    ¡°F*ck off! We¡¯re not gonna grind with you!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds answered in unison. While they knew that grinding levels with Gu Fei would be efficient, everyone wanted to enjoy themselves ying the game, so they did not want to be mere observers from the sidelines as Gu Fei fought with the monsters. Moreover, seeing Gu Fei fight really hurt their pride as experts! They were already feeling pain from being with him in all their fights, so they had no wish to rub salt to their wounds by grinding levels with him.

    With that, the awkwardness pervading the air dispersed by itself and they all began to casually converse with one another until Sword Demon arrived. Seeing that everyone was already in the room, Sword Demon received quite the shock. He was usually the most punctual out of the six of them, so he never expected for his fellow mercenaries to arrive earlier than him today. It was as if he was watching the sun rise from the west, and he trembled as he took a seat. Is something huge going to happen today?! Sword Demon wondered internally.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Young Master Han cleared his throat and began to speak, ¡°Today¡¯s opposing group is as Brother Assist said. It has plenty of members, but the menck unity. Plus, their group leader isn¡¯t as amazing as I am. But it¡¯s precisely because of all these factors that we may find them troublesome to deal with. Even if their leader is wary of our Grand Kiting strategy, it doesn¡¯t guarantee that his members will listen to him and not participate in the match, so let¡¯s assume that all eighty members of High Cloud will be present!¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Young Master Han quickly added, ¡°Because they are not united, they will probably be fighting this match separately and without amander. As such, this match is where all of you must fully demonstrate your abilities and break them one by one.¡±

    ¡°From your words, it seems like all your nning from before is for naught?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han sighed deeply, ¡°Man proposes, but God disposes; how was I supposed to know that we would face such enemies? Could it be that the heavens are jealous of my talent and have intentionally intervened to make me suffer a bit?¡±

    Everyone was simply speechless at how he had managed to twist his failed n into something worthy of praising him for.

 Chapter 212 - The Most United Guild and the Most Divided Mercenary Group

    Chapter 212 - The Most United Guild and the Most Divided Mercenary Group

    ¡°How many more rounds are there in the mercenary PvP tournament?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked. Recently, he no longer found doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as satisfying. The participants of the PvP tournament had far better skillspared to his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets, and the further they went in the PvP tournament, the stronger the opponents were. Gu Fei sincerely wished that Parallel World¡¯s event would never end, so that he could keep on fighting even stronger opponents.

    Sadly, Brother Assist¡¯s answer immediately killed off his wish, ¡°Yunduan City is now in the final 16!¡±

    ¡°Final 16? That means there are only four matches left!¡± Gu Fei eximed rather dejectedly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why is it ¡®16¡¯? Why not 15, 17, or any other odd number?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Brother Assist smiled, ¡°In the first four to five rounds, there were indeed guilds and mercenary groups that got a bye. This is how the system made its adjustment when faced with odd numbers, plotting out the final journey by relying upon the sequence of 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, and the doubling at each stage. The situation that you mentioned has long been ounted for by the system.¡±

    ¡°There are still four more rounds!¡± Everyone had varying thoughts regarding this. While Gu Fei was feeling depressed that he would no longer have a chance to PvP after this, the rest were feeling sad that they had yet to disy their prowess in this tournament thus far. Gu Fei¡¯s fighting ability had causedrge guilds to search for him all over the city. Although it was seen as a huge joke by many, countless experts actually hoped to achieve that feat. Gu Fei already took the first step ahead, while they... They still needed to work hard.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let them see our greatness today!¡± Several of them cried out at the same time, especially Royal God Call and War Without Wounds who were brimming with confidence due to their acquisition of top-grade equipment.

    Just as Young Master¡¯s Elite made preparations for today¡¯s match, those students of Gu Fei went to see their guild leader, Ah Fa. Ah Fa happened to be the student who had brought Gu Fei into Parallel World by giving thetter the Mage ount.

    ¡°Ah Fa! Ah Fa!¡± Several students called out when they spotted him on the street.

    ¡°Argh! How many times do I have to tell you guys not to call me by my real name in-game? Call me by my IGN, instead!¡± Ah Fa was a game enthusiast whose lifelong dream was to create a legendary IGN, such as Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite, that would leave people breathless when they heard of it.

    One of the students chuckled, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your name still be called Ah Fa1 if we call you by your IGN?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shorten it however you like! Call me Fatal Reckoning!¡± Ah Fa replied solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s a mouthful. Can¡¯t we just call you Ah Fa?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Fine. Ah Fa it is...¡± Fatal Reckoning helplessly epted his fate to be called as Ah Fa. ¡°Why are you guys looking for me, anyway? Are people bullying you again?¡± Ah Fa asked upfront. They were all ssmates in reality. While Ah Fa was just a nondescript student in school, he was actually the big boss in the game. This was mainly due to him acquiring a Parallel World ount during the game¡¯s open beta days.

    After the game was official released, the new yers were able to choose which in-game city to spawn at, so all his fellow ssmates naturally flocked over to Yunduan City since Ah Fa was in there. Therefore, it was truly inevitable for Gu Fei to encounter his students in Parallel World given their proximity to him.

    ¡°Nobody bullied us. In fact, we even ganked2 a guy who was stealing our monsters!¡± someone happily answered. This was the student Gu Fei was supposed to be sending to prison, serial number 19857.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ah Fa asked.

    ¡°Can you guess who we just met?¡± another student excitedly asked Ah Fa.

    ¡°Is it Oathless Sword? While he¡¯s the guild leader of Yunduan City¡¯srgest guild, you guys shouldn¡¯t feel so excited just by meeting him,¡± Ah Fa replied.

    ¡°Nope! It¡¯s Teacher Gu Fei!¡± the person excitedly dered. He was afraid that Ah Fa would not recall who was Gu Fei, so he said the teacher¡¯s full name.

    Ah Fa immediatelyughed once he heard this, ¡°And I thought this was some huge matter! It¡¯s not news to me that Teacher Gu is ying Parallel World, as I¡¯m the one who gave him his gaming ount!¡±

    ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it before?!¡± They were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Teacher doesn¡¯t want me to tell others about this! But I suppose it is okay now since you guys have bumped into him,¡± Ah Fa replied.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you drag teacher into our guild?¡± the students pressed on.

    ¡°That... Teacher belongs to a guild already!¡± Ah Fa reasoned.

    ¡°What is his guild¡¯s name?¡± they all asked.

    Ah Fa could not answer that. He hemmed and hawed for a long time, causing all the students tough in unison, ¡°Ha ha ha! We thought you were close to Teacher Gu Fei. Turns out you know nothing at all!¡±

    Ah Fa¡¯s silence only proved this point. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Gu Fei by ying the game together, but he did not even manage to add him as a friend after that first day because he chose to run off with that scrupulous gaming employee back then.

    Although he knew of Gu Fei¡¯s IGN, he could not add thetter no matter how many times he tried as thetter had put restriction to his ¡®friend request¡¯ setting. Afterward, he tried getting close to Gu Fei during ss, but he actually got admonished by thetter in front of everyone. From then on, Ah Fa and Gu Fei pretty much kept to their own and did not meet each other again despite being in the same city.

    After the game¡¯s official release, Ah Fa expended a lot of effort and resources to set up a guild called Ultimate ss 3 and brought his ssmates, who hade to y Parallel World, into it.

    But despite being the guild leader of Ultimate ss 3, the ss monitor in ss was still called by that title in the game by his ssmates, while he was still called Ah Fa by everyone. It was only until he had helped his fellow ssmates by ganking several other newbies and defeating the bosses that they had no means to fight in their quests that they saw him differently, which caused him to be even busier.

    ¡°Ah Fa, I can¡¯t kill this monster; quicklye and help me!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fa, I¡¯m lost;e and find me!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fa, I need 5 gold coins; send some to me by the Second Peddlers¡¯ Street!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fa, I got killed by someone;e avenge me!¡±

    Ah Fa may have spent his days running around at everyone¡¯s beck and call, but he had actually enjoyed being valued like this. After all, they were all ssmates from the same ssroom who spent most of their time attending sses together! Ah Fa dreamed of having a bunch of brothers following him as he yed the game at night, he could hardly believe how this dream of his had actually became reality!

    That was how he had ended up bing a guild leader that was more like a nanny to his ssmates. Still, he was quite happy with being needed by everyone that he even forgot about his original intention to be friendlier with Teacher Gu Fei. It was evident he had no clue how to answer these questions about Gu Fei that his ssmates were now asking!

    ¡°Let¡¯s get teacher to join our guild!¡± a student said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s tell this news to everyone first!¡± another student said as he fired off this information on the guild channel. Ultimate ss 3 Guild had twenty-one members. The number was little since the members were all students of Yulin Middle School¡¯s Year 2 - ss 3. Although the level of their guild could notpare to Amethyst Rebirth, they were much better than any other guilds in terms of unity and cohesion. They were all friends in reality, after all. Only students like them would be able to gather together from so many different ces like this.

    As for Gu Fei, he was currently facing a group that was the exact opposite of the students¡¯ united guild.

    Just as what Brother Assist had reported and Young Master Han had deduced, High Cloud waspletely divided. This was first demonstrated by how all eighty members of the mercenary group were present for this match. Until now, not one mercenary group or guild would be able to make all its members be present for a match. But because all the members of the mercenary group were fighting for their own enjoyment and goals, not one of them would miss a single match of the tournament. This was not because they cared for their group¡¯s welfare but because they wanted to gain more for themselves. Their simr way of thinking formed a different sort of unity that was a great irony in itself.

    At the start of the match, Young Master Han, as usual, climbed up a hill to get a good view of the PvP arena¡¯s terrain.

    Atop the small hill that could be called the vantage point for this entire map, six men stood against the brisk wind as their gazes swept over the field below and noted that the opposing mercenary group¡¯s eighty members had already spread all over the map in search of their enemies.

    ¡°Oh. So they¡¯re not totally disorganized, after all. They still have some modicum of unity,¡± Young Master Han used a newly emptied bottle of liquor to point at a certain location in the map.

    Indeed, High Cloud mercenary group was not wholly divided as its yers formed up over ten different smaller teams depending on which guilds they had originated from. These unevenly divided teams then scattered about across the map in search of the enemies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which group will find us first!¡± Royal God Call wiped his newly bought Sniper¡¯s Whistle in anticipation. As this would be his first ever shot using the bow, Royal God Call wanted it to be a beautiful memory.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we being too arrogant by just standing here? Won¡¯t all eighty of them make their way over here once they spot us?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re gonna take turns. Just watch!¡± War Without Wounds extended his hand and pointed.

    Sword Demon nodded his head, ¡°Looks like those guys will be the first one.¡± He was talking about a team of five men that was fast approaching them.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves, everyone. These yers are looking to fight separately, so they will being at us one after another. If everything goes well, we can kill them off one by one and achieve victory,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Fei already had his sword out.

    In the blink of an eye, the five enemies had already made their way to the foot of the hill. Royal God Call was in no hurry to shoot them, so he cheekily waved at the five men in greeting. Who knew that these five men would just look at the six of them and then head toward another direction?

    ¡°What just happened?¡± The six men exchanged nces.

    ¡°It... seems like they thought that we are one of their own!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Man, this mercenary group¡¯sck of unity is scary!¡± everyone sighed.

 Chapter 213 - Charge!

    Chapter 213 - Charge!

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite received quite the scare upon seeing the mess that High Cloud was.

    It was not possible for all seven hundred fifty members of a level 5 guild like Traversing Four Seas to know each other, but since there was an item like an emblem that could not be faked to prove a member¡¯s belongingness into a guild, whenever there was a group PvP, no one would mistakenly kill or be killed as long as he or she was wearing the said item.

    Mercenary groups, for their part, did not have emblems to prove the identity of their members. Perhaps, this was because the current size of mercenary groups had yet to reach the level in which the members would have to prove their identities. The highest level mercenary group right now was at level 5 with just one hundred members, after all. While recognizing all seven hundred fifty yers of a guild was impossible, familiarizing with the faces of one hundred individuals was not. This was why there had never been cases in the mercenary PvP tournament where yers would mistake theirrades for the enemies and vice versa... until now, that was.

    It was a wonder how High Cloud mercenary group had managed make it into the Final 16 with some of its members not being able to differentiate between their fellow mercenaries and enemies. But while the enemies mistook the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite for theirrades, the six men did not mistake the enemies for what they were. It must have been a surprise for these people for Royal God Call to wave at them friendlily. And yet, Royal God Call¡¯s wave was not really done to act friendly with the enemies but was due to him feeling excited at having the chance to test out his newly bought equipment on them. Who knew that the enemies would actually be driven off by his greeting?

    All six were at a loss for words. Royal God Call was the first to recover himself. Revealing a vicious expression on his face, he hurriedly rectified his mistake by sending off an arrow to one of the men walking away.

    Royal God Call¡¯s bow was called Sniper¡¯s Scream, yet the arrow he had fired off from it did not produce a loud whistling sound and instead produced a crisp shrill sound as it sailed through the air.

    Swoosh!

    ¡°AH!¡± The arrow made its target gasp for his final breath, which eventually turned into a scream that filled the air.

    The screaming person disappeared into a stream of white light. Royal God Call was ted, as he had never experienced insta-killing a yer of the same level before. While he could insta-kill any yer at level 30 or lower, such a feat was just like how themon saying on the inte put it: ¡°Insta-killing a noob is never amazing. It¡¯s only amazing when one can insta-kill a yer of the same level.¡± The self-proimed top-expert Royal God Call had been after this achievement, but his equipment had unfortunately not been up to par. Thanks to his newly bought equipment, he could finally experience this kind of exhration once more.

    Having aplished the feat, Royal God Call grabbed Gu Fei, ¡°Enhanced Snipe! Snipe is enhanced!¡± Among them, only Gu Fei had tasted the joy of insta-killing a yer of the same level, which was something Royal God Call had been envious of for the longest time.

    ¡°What are you on about?! Get outta the way!¡± Gu Fei shoved Royal God Call to the side as he picked up his sword to attack.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t! Leave them to your bros!¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly shouted, fearing that Gu Fei would cast a spell that would kill off all their enemies.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything about me!¡± Gu Fei said to War Without Wounds in frustration before rushing down the hill.

    Sword Demon did not let himself to be outdone by Gu Fei. Pulling out his dagger, he then activated Fleetfoot and chased after Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck! Wait for me, you two!¡± War Without Wounds was in tears as he charged after the two down the hill.

    ¡°Blessings! Don¡¯t you guys want my blessings?!¡± Brother Assist quickly waved his staff about, yet he only managed to grant Blessing of Strength on War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Go ahead and run along. I won¡¯t heal you guys if you leave my range!¡± Young Master Han said indifferently. He then decisively sat on the ground and took out another bottle of liquor.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite also stronglycked unity at this moment, but this was only because these experts did not need to team up just to dispose of four enemies.

    Gu Fei sprinted down the hill first, yet Sword Demon swiftly caught up to him, seemingly even able to elerate past him now. This gave Gu Fei quite the scare. Having allocated all his points into Agility and having afforded of the additional movement speed trait of Windchaser¡¯s Boots, the Mage Gu Fei had always bested the Thief Sword Demon in terms of speed. Before, Sword Demon could only match Gu Fei¡¯s speed by activating Fleetfoot. Right now, however, he appeared to be even slightly faster than Gu Fei and seemed to be capable of leaving thetter in the dust.

    ¡°Did you change your footwear?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon smiled, ¡°Windchaser¡¯s Boots.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You got a pair, too!¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head.

    ¡°Was it tough? You should have told me; I would have lent you my Windchaser¡¯s Emblem!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I managed to acquire it in the end,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei was thoroughly impressed. Completing one hundred consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was no easy feat. Royal God Call risked failing the task without Gu Fei¡¯s help, so he could say that Sword Demon was truly a first-rate expert inparison.

    As the two men exchanged casual words with each other, the remaining four enemies came to the realization that the six men atop the hill were not from their guild. They regretted their carelessness, as it had cost the life of theirpanion! When they saw the two men sprinting down the hill toward them, the four men yelled in unison, ¡°CHARGE!¡± Two of the enemies went forward to engage Gu Fei and Sword Demon, while the other two arched their bows. The enemies were made up of Thieves and Archers, so their movement speed was fast as well.

    The Grand Kiting strategy relied on fast movement speed to drag the time out. The enemy men assumed that their high movement speed could naturally counter this strategy, yet their thoughts were too short-sighted about this. Believing that Gu Fei and his fellow mercenaries were only able to run these yers with very high movement speed, they inadvertently revealed their weakness: they had low HP.

    Sword Demon rushed toward the Thieves on Fleetfoot before suddenly veering toward the two Archers. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two to you!¡± Sword Demon yelled as he brushed past the two enemy Thieves.

    ¡°Aye! You gotta give me cover!¡± Gu Fei acquiesced.

    Sword Demon was stunned, ¡°Cover for what?¡± With Gu Fei¡¯s skill, Sword Demon was only worried that he would y all of the enemies without leaving one to him. Therefore, why would Gu Fei need someone to cover him? He looked backward, just in time to see Gu Fei knock off a high-speed arrow with Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°What high hit rate!¡± Sword Demonmented using gaming term.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating! You can¡¯t do that!¡± Royal God Call yelled from afar. He had been aiming for the two Thieves, yet Gu Fei and Sword Demon had effectively blocked his firing line by charging forward. Just as he had changed his target over to the two Archers, Sword Demon had suddenly appeared right before them.

    Royal God Call quickly fired off an arrow as he assumed that Sword Demon was coordinating with him at the moment. Unfortunately for him, Sword Demon was actually coordinating his attacks with Gu Fei. Expecting Royal God Call to fire off another arrow from atop the hill, he positioned himself to the side to better bat away the iing arrow with his dagger. This made Royal God Call incessantly curse in rage.

    Gu Fei raised his left hand and shed Royal God Call a ¡®victory¡¯ sign. He then swung Moonlit Nightfalls in his right hand across the two Thieves¡¯ chests as he chanted, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    Gu Fei continued to dash forward after insta-killing the low HP Thieves with that one sh on Twin Incineration. The Thief job ss had no means to survive Gu Fei¡¯s high Spell Damage and his sword¡¯s Physical Damage, so the two Thieves expectedly turned into streams of white light even before Gu Fei passed through where they once stood. Sword Demon turned his head to see Gu Fei deflect Royal God Call¡¯s arrow, but before he could turn his head back to look at the enemy Archers, Gu Fei was already hurtling over to his direction.

    ¡°You¡¯re too greedy! Aren¡¯t two kills enough for you?!¡± Sword Demon smilingly asked.

    Gu Fei merely smiled back. Seeing that he could not catch up to Sword Demon, he decided to activate Blink.

    The two Archers were each aiming at Gu Fei and Sword Demon respectively. Sword Demon skillfully ran in a serpentine motion to prevent the Archers from locking on to him, while Gu Fei simply dashed in a straight line. Just as the Archers were about to fire off arrows, Gu Fei disappeared from his position and appeared five meters closer to the enemies.

    Blink was truly an instant-movement skill, as it allowed Gu Fei to appear at a new location at the same time he disappeared from his original position without losing a millisecond. While an onlooker would not be able to see Gu Fei¡¯s disappearance from his original position, the person would be able to see his reappearance at another location.

    When the Archer Gu Fei was targeting saw this happen, he blinked his eyes twice in disbelief. This gave Gu Fei ample time to reach the target.

    ¡°Take that!¡± Afraid that his spell would coincidentally kill off the other Archer Sword Demon was targeting, Gu Fei thrust his sword forward without Twin Incineration. Out of respect for the only morally upright member of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Gu Fei had restricted his attack so that Sword Demon¡¯s effort of running all the way here would not go to waste.

    Sword Demon was upon the other Archer now. Just like any other Archers, the one Sword Demon was facing got flustered when he engaged him in melee. Circling the back of the Archer, he swiftly plunged his dagger right in.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Gu Fei noticed that Sword Demon¡¯s moves just then greatly resembled Svelte Dancer¡¯s fighting style on Fleetfoot. But for a number of reasons, Sword Demon had yet to reach Svelte Dancer¡¯s level of elegance and adroitness. These reasons were Sword Demon¡¯sck of equipment that could further raise his Agility, his limited experience at executing such moves, and his... zero ounce of elegance. While Svelte Dancer would exude grace when she was executing those moves, Sword Demon¡¯s use of the same moves could only be described as... demonic. Even Gu Fei, who had a favorable impression of Sword Demon, would vehemently disagree if someone said that thetter¡¯sbat movement was exquisite, as that would just be sarcasm ¨Cplete sarcasm!

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon made short work of the two panicked Archers. Feelingradeship toward Sword Demon, Gu Fei let him deal the killing blow to the remaining Archer as well. Sword Demon did not decline his offer and briskly slew the Archer with a stab of his dagger.

    War Without Wounds, who was still meters away from the skirmish, let loose a rage-filled roar, as Royal God Call incessantly fired off messages on the mercenary channel, ¡°MILES IS SHAMELESS! DOCK HIS POINTS! MILES IS SHAMELESS! DOCK HIS POINTS! MILES....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see any of that,¡± Sword Demon casually replied as he smiled at Gu Fei, repaying Gu Fei¡¯s kind gesture moments ago.

    ¡°A bunch of people ising from 278, 345 direction. Take care of them!¡± Amid Royal God Call¡¯s streams of messages, Young Master Han sent off this instruction on the mercenary channel.

 Chapter 214 - Surround them! (I)

    Chapter 214 - Surround them! (I)

    Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group already took the lead with a score of 5 against 0 by eliminating the five enemies, yet High Cloud mercenary group still continued to run all over the PvP arena like headless flies. None of High Cloud¡¯s remaining members seemed to know who those five were, and when Guild Leader Cirrus asked the five to identify themselves on the mercenary channel, the five did not even bother to reply to him.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite was supposed to be at a disadvantage in this six-versus-eighty match, yet the six instead found themselves easily sweeping through the PvP arena and casually ying any enemies they encountered along the way.

    The High Cloud¡¯s core members tried to gather their forces, but they could only muster a team of up to eleven men. While such a team would be enough to deal with any average six-man party, they were currently up against a group of top gaming experts. Therefore, the eleven men did not elicit even a sliver of apprehension in Young Master¡¯s Elite that had the indomitable Gu Fei in it.

    Since the capable members of Young Master¡¯s Elite hardly sustained any injury as they took down the enemies on their path, Young Master Han rarely had to bestow Heal on them, so he merely continued drinking liquor to his heart¡¯s content as he littered the map with his empty bottles. While his fellow mercenaries had no question regarding his capability to hold his liquor, they could not help but wonder as to how much liquid his stomach could contain. In the end, they concluded that this must be another area of realism that the system had decided to ignore.

    Out of all of them, War Without Wounds was the most depressed. Gu Fei, Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and he were the damage dealers of their group, but he barely got any chance to kill any enemies since he possessed neither ranged attacks nor fast speed like the other three.

    In no time at all, the participating yers of High Cloud mercenary group dropped down to thirty, as the other fifty yers were sent out of the PvP arena by Young Master¡¯s Elite. War Without Wounds only managed to earn himself two kill points all this time, while Gu Fei naturally attained the highest number of kills.

    Gu Fei¡¯s prowess, Sword Demon¡¯s determination, Royal God Call¡¯s opportunism, Brother Assist¡¯s endless blessings, Young Master Han¡¯s alcoholism, as well as War Without Wounds¡¯ forlorn wails created the identifying image of Young Master¡¯s Elite in the hearts of many High Cloud¡¯s men.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite barely encountered any new enemies now after reducing High Cloud¡¯s numbers. But with a score of 50 against 0, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s victory was as good as assured, so the six men were not in a hurry to pursue the remaining thirty yers of High Cloud. Since the enemies took it upon themselves to scatter all over the map, the six men did not waste effort on employing the Grand Kiting strategy as well.

    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s been so long since west saw anyone!¡± Royal God Call had be the unofficial scout of Young Master¡¯s Elite due to his Eagle Eye skill, and he continuously scanned their surroundings as their group leisurely proceeded forward. Royal God Call would often irresponsibly take advantage of his skill and ranged attack to sneakily shoot an arrow or two first at any sighted enemies before informing the rest of the group about them. Gu Fei and Sword Demon eventually learned to work with this; they would ignore anything Royal God Call said but would instantly be alert for any possible enemy movement once they saw him lift his bow.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Young Master Han suddenly eximed, ¡°I¡¯m out of liquor!¡± His right hand came away with nothing after rifling through his dimensional pocket for a long time. As everyone gawked at him, he emphatically dered, ¡°Guess it¡¯s about time for our final showdown!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± the five men expressed their puzzlement.

    Young Master Han looked behind him, ¡°I¡¯ve left a trail of empty bottles as we advanced. If they truly intend to deal with us, they¡¯ll track us through those. Since the thirty of them have yet to show themselves before us, I suppose that they must be preparing for one final attempt to take us down.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say that our opponents no longer n to fight separately?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°We¡¯ve killed fifty of them. They should know by now that we are difficult to deal with separately. With thirty of them gathered together, it will probably take some time for them to organize themselves, since they have never worked together before.¡±

    ¡°So how do you know that they are about to begin their final assault?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m outta booze right now. I want us to quickly finish them off, so I can buy some,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± everyone scoffed.

    ¡°So how are we gonna deal with them now that they have gathered together?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Surround them!¡± Gu Fei dered as he flourished his Moonlit Nightfalls that had already taken the lives of many enemies in today¡¯s match.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty bold move...¡± Brother Assist critiqued as his eyes darted to the rest of them, mainly lingering over at Young Master Han.

    ¡°Surround them... Mhm. That¡¯s a pretty good idea!¡± Young Master Han actually expressed his agreement to Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion.

    This almost caused Brother Assist¡¯s eyes to pop out, ¡°Looks like even you can get drunk.¡± With that, he looked at the others. Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds were eagerly rubbing their fists with a malevolent expression on their faces. War Without Wounds even dered, ¡°F*ck, yeah! I¡¯ll make sure to properly earn kill points this time!¡±

    ¡°Hey, is this really doable? There are thirty of them and there are only six of us!¡± Brother Assist reminded everyone.

    ¡°Your fighting experience is reallycking, Assist. It¡¯s not even at the level of this noob Miles,¡± Royal God Call was wiping his bow when he said this. His eyes were steely and his body was firm. He had adopted a disposition akin to a hitman assembling the parts of his rifle piece by piece right before he made his killing.

    Gu Fei had a cid smile on his lips as he pointed to himself, ¡°I¡¯m a professional yer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine, Assist. You¡¯re being too cautious.¡± It was Sword Demon¡¯s words that had finally assured Brother Assist, as he had the most faith in their party¡¯s most honest and reliable member.

    ¡°Look! Is that them over there?¡± Young Master Han pointed to a certain direction. While no human figure could be distinguished, dust could be seen getting disturbed in that direction.

    Royal God Call exaggeratedly looked at the indicated direction with his Eagle Eye for a while before saying, ¡°Looks like men are heading toward us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± All lifted their weapons as they moved to advance toward the iing enemies.

    ¡°Miles, take the 9 o¡¯clock direction. Sword Demon, move to 12 o¡¯clock as you clear a path for Royal to take the 3 o¡¯clock direction. Wounds and Brother Assist, the three of us are taking the 6 o¡¯clock direction!¡± Young Master Hanmanded everyone.

    Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call headed toward their assigned locations.

    ¡°Brother Assist, give me Blessing of Health!¡± War Without Wounds growled. His expression grew serious once the enemies appeared in his line of sight.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Brother Assist nodded his head. A Knight actually held a more important role in supporting others during a PvP than a Priest. In Parallel World, every character could only receive one stat buff at a given time, so while any type of blessing was wee, the blessing that would best increase a yer¡¯sbat capability was still preferred. Unfortunately, even the most experiencedbatants would not usually know which blessings would grant them best effects during fights.

    A Knight that had limited exposure to direct shes would naturally be hard pressed to determine this as well. Therefore, someone like Brother Assist who had a good grasp of all the job sses was crucial to solving this problem. However, it was not enough to just have a superficial understanding of the job sses and a yer would also need to be well-versed in it. Such a harsh requirement made any Knights reluctant to im mastery of their job ss. Truly, being in the service industry was not easy.

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were fortunately experts that could tell what sort of blessing they needed at a given time, so each of them would inform Brother Assist of which blessing they wished to be given every time. Right now, Brother Assist was only focusing on blessing War Without Wounds, which should theoretically let him reach what every Knight always dreamed of: constant blessing swap.

    Technically speaking, a Warrior would need Blessing of Strength when attacking, Blessing of Resilience when being attacked physically, and Blessing of Vitality when being hit by a spell... This way of providing support was theoretically possible but was realistically unattainable at present, so Brother Assist could only trail after War Without Wounds and grant the type of blessing thetter would request.

    At this moment, the thirty men that were fast approaching Young Master¡¯s Elite spotted three men charging toward them in an imposing manner.

    ¡°Royal, it¡¯s time to act. What are you waiting for?!¡± Young Master Han sent out this message on the mercenary channel.

    Royal God Call immediately began his assault. A small hillock was in his sight at the 3 o¡¯clock direction. Assuming a half kneeling and squatting position, he intertwined basic attacks with his skills and unleashed an arrow on Snipe to the approaching squad of thirty men.

    ¡°Over there! Over there!¡± Royal God Call always targeted the weaker-looking targets with his Snipe, insta-killing a Mage this time with his high Physical Damage. Although the enemies were fearful of him, several of them still tried to rush toward Royal God Call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there! Archers, attack!¡± Cirrus, High Cloud mercenary group¡¯s leader, anxiously issued this order. The men who were about to rush toward Royal God Call hesitantly halted their steps, as their Archers began firing arrows at Royal God Call.

    No matter how high Royal God Call¡¯s Attack Power was, he was only one man. With the Archer job ss restriction of only being able to shoot a second arrow after the first arrow finished its attack, Royal God Call could only use the Double Shot skill to fire off two arrows consecutively. Thus, he was easily suppressed by the opponents once they ganged up on him.

    ¡°Sword Demon,¡± Young Master Han called out on the mercenary channel at this moment.

 Chapter 215 - Surround them! (II)

    Chapter 215 - Surround them! (II)

    ¡°I got it!¡± Sword Demon answered as he suddenly materialized behind the thirty men, randomly choosing a target to viciously Backstab.

    This one stab did not insta-kill the target. The man tried to retaliate, but Sword Demon was already a distance away by the time the man turned around. Just as some of the men tried to break out of their formation to chase after him, Cirrus once more stopped them, ¡°Hold your ground and don¡¯t give chase. Don¡¯t let him close in on us again!¡±

    Hearing Cirrus¡¯smand, the men stopped their steps once more and settled to physically spitting in the direction where Sword Demon had run off to, ¡°Ptooey! Come on! Try to approach us again!¡±

    Sword Demon did not move from his position. Young Master Han smiled thinly and typed on the mercenary channel, ¡°Miles, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Gu Fei took out his sword and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this fight quickly!¡±

    Gu Fei leaped out of the ditch he had hidden himself in and quickly dashed toward the High Cloud mercenary group¡¯s PvP formation. The opposing Archers were currently positioned to shoot arrows at Royal God Call, so none of them could fire at Gu Fei to stop his forward sprint. Four more men proactively leaped from the formation to receive him, yet Cirrus once moremanded, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Wait till he gets close and we¡¯ll surround him.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean surround him?! Don¡¯t you see that that person¡¯s a Mage?!¡± someone among the four angrily yelled.

    Cirrus was stunned as he rubbed his eyes, ¡°Mage? What sort of f*ck*ng Mage runs so fast?¡±

    The four men regarded him contemptuously before charging at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Let our Mages deal with him!¡± Cirrus blurted out, yet the four men turned a deaf ear to his words. Why would they need to be cautious of just one Mage, anyway? The Mages of High Cloud could not help but worry about identally killing off their four chargingrades with their AOE spells instead of the lone Mage or their single-target spells identally hitting themselves given how clustered they were against their target. Nevertheless, some of them still chose to unleash Repeating Fireball and even Arctic Whirlwind on the empty space between the four men and Gu Fei.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Seeing the four men charge toward him, Gu Fei immediately teleported himself behind the four men, which let him avoid the iing spells as well.

    The four men could only look around in confusion when Gu Fei, who had been dashing toward them with reckless abandon, disappeared into thin air. A distance behind the clueless four men, the remaining people in the High Cloud¡¯s PvP formation who had seen the entire scene hurriedly warned the four, ¡°LOOK BEHIND YOU!¡±

    The four men reflexively looked behind them at the voice¡¯s admonition and saw Gu Fei¡¯s sword shing toward them just in time. The de that was enveloped by Twin Incineration brushed past their necks.

    Gu Fei had finally learned to fight enemies craftily. A Mage only had to speak clearly and concisely to cast a spell. With that being the case, Gu Fei merely murmured the Twin Incineration spell¡¯s incantation and it was activated without a reduction to its damage output.

    Gu Fei no longer had any reservations regarding the use of the sword techniques, and even such a vicious move like targeting the necks of his opponents was employed unrestrainedly. He had never once utilized this particr sword move since he mastered it in reality. This was not because he had no one to exchange blows with, but because he had no way to unrestrainedly use it with his real-life opponents when everyone was merely using wooden swords. Gu Fei¡¯s dad even put it nicely for him: ¡°This is just a sparring session to exchange pointers. We¡¯reparing kung fu and not fighting to the death!¡±

    In online games, ¡®death¡¯ merely meant that a yer would drop a level, so Gu Fei¡¯s reservation about using such a forbidden sword technique waspletely gone, inadvertently increasing the kung fu variations he could utilize. His fighting maneuvers became plentiful, so the magnitude in which he could dominate his opponents improved as well. However, Sword Demon and the rest who knew nothing of kung fu failed to notice this qualitative change.

    In the end, the three enemies were insta-killed on the spot. The remaining fourth man was still alive, but this was not because Gu Fei had spared his life, but because the four men had been standing apart. As such, Gu Fei had only been able to take down the three men.

    Gu Fei ignored the remaining man and charged toward High Cloud¡¯s PvP formation, instead. The bunch of yers boiled in anger when they saw Gu Fei cut down their threerades.

    What is he? How did he manage to kill off ourrades with that single move? What sort of sword is he holding? A Mage that uses a sword... What in the world is he?! Everyone¡¯s heads were filled with all these questions. Gu Fei was almost upon them, so the Mages within their PvP formation hurriedly cast the Fireball spell at him.

    Gu Fei wielded his sword to dissipate the balls of fire heading his way and evaded the other spells, such as Repeating Fireball, without slowing his forward momentum toward the enemies¡¯ ranks.

    ¡°Unleash AOE spells!¡± Cirrus barked.

    ¡°What AOE spells?! How will those hit him at the speed he¡¯s going?!¡± the Mages asked Cirrus, feeling incredulous.

    While the enemies were at a loss on how they should deal with Gu Fei, Sword Demon once more disappeared under some of the men¡¯s watchful eyes as his Stealth¡¯s cool-down period ended. ¡°Ahhh!¡± These men hurriedly informed the others, ¡°Mages, over here! The enemy Thief has just activated Stealth!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re busy here!¡± The Mages, who were currently bombarding Gu Fei, did not even look at their direction.

    ¡°D*MM*T! You stopped us when we tried to attack the Thief moments ago! What do we do now that he¡¯s entered Stealth again?!¡± Several men angrily asked Cirrus.

    It was at this moment that an arrow swiftly flew toward the Archers¡¯ ranks. Royal God Call could only insta-kill others using the Snipe skill. Sadly, he could only fire off arrow on Snipe once every 45 seconds, and the shooting preparation for such a formidable skill was rather long as well. Under the suppression of the enemy Archers, Royal God Call barely managed to insta-kill one of them.

    Some of the Archers were abruptly angered by this and told Cirrus, ¡°Send some men to y that Archer! How long are we gonna be exchanging shots like this?¡±

    Cirrus feltpletely perplexed at how to proceed. It was already a tall task to get this bunch of men to coborate with one another for this one assault. In the end, the arrows of Royal God Call, the sneaky stabs of Sword Demon, and the oppressive attacks of Gu Fei had left the men with not even a shred of security. Unable to handle their three aggressors, Cirrus quickly found himself unwittingly bing the venting outlet of his men.

    The men¡¯s earlier criticisms about Cirrus began to resurface again, and they all started to argue with one another. The Mages were telling the Archers to hold off Gu Fei, the Thieves were saying to the Mages to bombard Sword Demon, and the Archers were directing the Thieves to ambush Royal God Call.

    Each of them believed that their judgment was the best way to extricate the group from this situation, and all of them refused to heed one another¡¯s advice. The yers of High Cloud continued to bicker like this despite the messy situation that they were currently in, so it was not surprising that the Thieves who were calling for the Mages¡¯ aid ended up being viciously stabbed by Sword Demon, the Archers who were yelling for the Thieves¡¯ support were picked off one by one by Royal God Call, and the Mages who were at a disadvantage in melee were massacred by Gu Fei.

    Sword Demon quickly retreated after plunging his dagger into an enemy. Scoring a headshot, Royal God Call readied another arrow on Snipe. Gu Fei, for his part, swung his sword toward the Mages without any spells.

    ¡°Warriors! Where the f*ck are you guys?!¡±

    ¡°Mages, that Thief is about to sneak away again!¡±

    ¡°Where are the Thieves?! Have you lot killed that Archer yet?!¡±

    All continued to call for the various job sses for help. They could not help but think that they were in the worst mercenary group ever. Eventually, all of them began to call for their friends.

    ¡°Xiaoshui,e and st that Thief!¡±

    ¡°Wild Boar,e and block the Mage!¡±

    ¡°Nebby, enter Stealth and kill that Archer!¡±

    The thirty-man group that Cirrus had painstakingly assembled for this assault instantly crumbled and returned to their usual habit of fighting alongside their friends.

    However, this bunch of yers argued even with their friends. Some said that they should target the Mage first given how fierce he was; the others imed that the Thief deserved to be the first target as he was treacherous; meanwhile, a few cried that the Archer was utterly despicable and therefore deserved to be prioritized.

    With all of them insisting for the others to eliminate their respective targets, they could hardly put any resistance to the three. In fact, Sword Demon easily found a chance to kill off an enemy yer, which was truly audable feat, given how his current Attack Power was no match for Royal God Call or Gu Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Can I go yet?!¡± War Without Wounds remained motionless this whole time. Judging that it was time for him to participate in the ongoing skirmish in the distance, he hurriedly asked Young Master Han for permission.

    ¡°What for? The three of them are already enough to handle the enemies,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    War Without Wounds¡¯ eyes grew as wide as a camel¡¯s, ¡°So what are we standing here for?!¡±

    ¡°Us? We¡¯re just here to draw the enemies¡¯ attention away from Royal, Sword Demon, and Miles and provide an opening for them to initiate a three-pronged attack. Thanks to us, Royal¡¯s ranged arrows, Sword Demon¡¯s sneaky stabs, and Miles¡¯ oppressive attacks could be executed smoothly,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Then, what about me? What¡¯s my role in all this?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s to protect Brother Assist and me, of course!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?! I want to earn kill points, too!¡± War Without Wounds roared as he rushed forward, leaving the two behind.

    ¡°The heck. Insisting on doing such grueling work... I simply can¡¯t wrap my head around how you,bat-crazedmoners, think!¡± Young Master Han said under his breath as he and Brother Assist trailed after War Without Wounds.

    As he arrived at the skirmish, War Without Wounds hurriedly lowered his head, charged at the enemies¡¯ formation, and activated Cyclone, felling a few men with his two ymores and allowing him to earn some kill points. With the addition of him, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s fight with the enemies only became easier.

    The men of High Cloud mercenary group were no match against the four yers of Young Master¡¯s Elite, so when several of them caught sight of the Priest Young Master Han and the Knight Brother Assist, they immediately proceeded to charge at the two, thinking that they were easier targets to deal with. It was truly a rare disy of unity among these men.

    ¡°We have no choice. Guess you gotta go,¡± Young Master Han sighed to Brother Assist. Knights had betterbat strength than Priests, after all.

    Brother Assist was a different breed to his fellow mercenaries. Having chosen a support job ss this time in Parallel World, he truly had nobat experience to speak of. His heart thumped audibly when he saw the bloodthirsty individuals pouncing on them like tigers on gazelles.

    Just as Brother Assist was about to shut his eyes, a figure appeared before him. Gu Fei materialized in the path of these men in the nick of time. Roaring his Twin Incineration, he wiped two of the iing men off the face of the map.

    The remaining three yers looked as if their souls had departed their bodies, turning around to flee as they shrieked endlessly, ¡°It¡¯s another Mage! A MAGE THAT LOOKS EXACTLY THE SAME AS THAT OTHER MAGE!¡±

 Chapter 216 - Reap through the Battlefield

    Chapter 216 - Reap through the Battlefield

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist did not expect for Gu Fei to have such a keen overview of the entire PvP that he even took note of their plight despite being deeply involved in the ughter in the distance.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Brother Assist said even as fear lingered in him. He knew very well that he couldst for several minutes at most against the five enemies surrounding him even with Young Master Han¡¯s superb healing.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm!¡± Gu Fei gave a muffled reply to Brother Assist as he continued to stand on one spot with his back facing the two.

    ¡°Go and kill some more!¡± Young Master Han urged Gu Fei from behind. The enemies¡¯ ranks were currently in turmoil in more ways than one. With every enemy fighting them independently and not one of them matching their skills, victory was within reach of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Gu Fei slowly turned around and removed the apple stuck in his mouth, ¡°Wait a sec. I¡¯m out of mana.¡±

    The two were speechless.

    ¡°Your low mana is really troublesome!¡± Brother Assist sighed. The Attack Power of the mana-depleted Gu Fei was weak. This would not be an issue if he was up against one person. Unfortunately, right now, he was facing more than one opponent. If the opponents wised up about his low mana, they would surely feel emboldened to risk their lives against him. Warriors and other job sses that had high defense equipment would hardly be damaged by his Moonlit Nightfalls since Gu Fei had yet to fulfill its Sword Aptitude requirement to fully utilize the sword¡¯s physical attack.

    Back on the PvP field, War Without Wounds began to clear out the space around him by unleashing a prolonged duration of Cyclone via the Rage points he had umted thus far. It was at this point that Brother Assist noticed that High Cloud was down to thest fourteen men, and almost all of them were bearing wounds from the extended fighting. By now, Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds were wlessly coordinating their attacks with one another ¨C abat aspect that Gu Fei was not good at; the targets that Royal God Call¡¯s arrow could not insta-kill would be finish off by Sword Demon¡¯s sneaky stabs, while Royal God Call would dispose of the surviving targets of War Without Wounds¡¯ Cyclone with his arrows from afar.

    When Gu Fei saw the three men rapidly reaping through the PvP field as well, he could not help but be crestfallen. At this rate, the entire enemy squad would be wiped out by the time he finished eating his apple!

    ¡°Slow down, guys! Kill them slowly! Leave some for me!¡± Gu Fei anxiously shouted at the three.

    The three men hastened their killings even more when they heard of his request. It had always been them doing the pleading to Gu Fei to be less vicious and leave some kills for them before. Now that they finally turned the tables on him, why would they not seize this chance to relish the experience?

    Cirrus felt utter despair. His mercenary group clearly still held numerical superiority even now, yet the opponents were already arguing over kill points among themselves. Just where did this bunch of ferocious peoplee from?

    The same question floated in everyone¡¯s minds at present. To others, Young Master¡¯s Elite was the very definition of an insurmountable existence. With War Without Wounds and Royal God Call¡¯s acquisition of new equipment, they became even more stronger than the average yers in terms of skills or gear. They also had no way to fathom or gauge Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess. Thinking about all these had only left the yers of High Cloud with headache.

    However, what really caused these people grief was Sword Demon. He clearly did not possess War Without Wounds and Royal God Call¡¯s first-rate equipment, yet his skillful utilization of his superior speed allowed him to attack and evade the enemies like a ghost. He never faced an enemy head on, leaving the squad of enemies unable to deal with him. In short, he was an itch that they could not get rid of no matter what.

    ¡°AHHHH!¡± Gu Fei, who cared more about the lives of High Cloud¡¯s men than Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s few individuals, chewed his apple as fast as he could. Knowing that there would no longer be any enemies left for him to strike down if he continued to munch on the apple, he decisively abandoned eating the fruit despite only recovering half of his mana and shouted, ¡°I¡¯M COMING!¡± He then blinked himself right into the fray.

    ¡°The Mage is back!¡± the remaining men of High Cloud eximed. All of them scrambled to leave a huge space all around Gu Fei that was far emptier than the space War Without Wounds had cleared out with his Cyclone.

    Gu Fei picked a target to chase as he scanned the PvP field with sorrow-filled eyes. Naturally, chasing after a target with his fast movement speed was not a problem. Finishing off the man by casting Twin Incineration, Gu Fei turned to look and saw that High Cloud¡¯s men had taken the opportunity when he was distracted to maintain a five-meter distance from Gu Fei. Not one of them dared to challenge him.

    Gu Fei only had to attack the enemies and they would retreat in response, regardless if they were shing with War Without Wounds or Sword Demon.

    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± War Without Wounds asked, feeling disgruntled. Since he did not have the speed to chase after the enemies who were fast retreating, he could only earn this bit of kill points in the end.

    ¡°Chase after them quickly!¡± Gu Fei ignored him and chased after the enemies together with Sword Demon.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± War Without Wounds grumbled, knowing that he would not have any chance to earn additional kill points now. Indeed, the enemies that were running just ahead of him were easily taken care of by Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    High Cloud still had ten men left, including the group leader Cirrus. Now that it had gotten to this stage, these ten had all stopped their squabbles to unite against the opposing group. Cirrus, along with the other two Water Mages, turned around and cast Arctic Whirlwind to block Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s advance and to drive away the two instead.

    ¡°Archers, unleash your Homing Projectile!¡± Cirrus barked. Those who could survive up to this point were mainly the job sses with fast movement speed, so the group still had two Archers in their midst. Hearing Cirrus¡¯smand, the two men each fired off an arrow on Homing Projectile.

    ¡°Thieves!¡± At Cirrus¡¯s shout, three Thieves activated their Stealth and tried to get closer to the targets.

    This was how a group PvP usually worked; it did not matter how brilliant each issuedmand was, and as long the men all obeyed it, it would always be better than everyone acting separately. At least, they would put up a better defense against the enemies now.

    The spells of Arctic Whirlwind and arrows on Homing Projectile headed their way. Adding the Thieves on Stealth who were most likely waiting for a chance to strike, the enemies had truly mounted a threatening counterattack. Unfortunately for them, they were matched up against Gu Fei.

    Lifting his hand with a sword, he batted off the arrow on Homing Projectileing his way. Meanwhile, Arctic Whirlwind was still preventing Gu Fei from closing in on the enemies. Should he use Blink to get past it? Sadly, Gu Fei did not have enough mana to cast that spell.

    This thought reminded Gu Fei of a spell he had yet to use in PvP. He raised his sword and pointed it toward a Mage, ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡±

    A streak of lightning pealed from the sky and ckened the ground surrounding the target upon contact, sending the Mage out of the PvP arena right there and then. Gu Fei¡¯s high Spell Damage was no joke. Almost all of the remaining yers with Cirrus were already injured at this point, so not one of them would be able to withstand that spell Gu Fei cast.

    Just as his spellnded, Gu Fei took this chance to rush through the Arctic Whirlwind, emerging on the other side unharmed.

    Gu Fei knew by now that any spell a Mage had cast prior to his or her death would lose its Attack Power.

    As expected, the Arctic Whirlwind of the enemy Mage instantly turned into a cool and gentle breeze once the person turned into a stream white light. Gu Fei charged headlong to the spell¡¯s nucleus, and when he smoothly passed through it, he immediately closed in on the remaining opponents.

    Gu Fei¡¯s only regret was that he had run out of mana, so Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ basic attack could only interrupt the other two Mages¡¯ Arctic Whirlwind and free Sword Demon from their entanglement to sprint forward as well. Sword Demon ignored the arrow fired with the Homing Projectile skill that was heading straight to him, as he judged that it would be unable to insta-kill him ¨C unless the person firing it had Attack Power that could insta-kill someone.

    ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a Thief eyeing you,¡± Gu Fei warned Sword Demon.

    Three Thieves were currently on Stealth in the opposing group. Gu Fei could sense that two of them had their attention on him, which meant that thest man had his eye on Sword Demon. War Without Wounds who was still hurrying over... Not one Thief out there would probably entertain the notion of taking on a Warrior alone.

    Sword Demon shed him a smile and quickly stopped his forward advance. Instead, he took two steps backward and activated Stealth as well.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei immediately sensed that all three Thieves had turned their attention on to him, and one of them was even right behind him.

    Gu Fei sidestepped to dodge the arrow from an Archer before performing a spinning hook to the person behind him.

    Since there was no known skill that could counter Stealth at present, the hidden Thief was not the least bit on guard for Gu Fei¡¯s attack right now. When Gu Feiunched a kick in his direction, the Thief did not even make a move to block it. Receiving a foot imprint on his face, the Thief revealed himself as his heart surged with conflicting emotions.

    Gu Fei took three steps backward and cut the sword to the side. The Thief who had received this blow dropped his dagger, which ttered to the ground.

    Gu Fei adjusted the direction he was facing and headed toward the third Thief. This Thief sensed that something was amiss when he saw Gu Fei running toward him, so he revealed himself with an anxious expression on his face. He was so anxious that he forgot to attack the target despite his skills being at a ready. Meanwhile, Sword Demon used the chance his invisible state had provided him to assassinate one of the Archers.

    High Cloud¡¯s PvP formation had one Warrior left, but under Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s speedy assault, he could not reach either of them in time. The two men weaved among their opponents and hindered every move the Archer and Mages were attempting to do. The three Thieves from before were still confounded by all that that had happened!

    War Without Wounds, Royal God Call, Young Master Han, and Brother Assist. With every member of Young Master¡¯s Elite finally engaging the enemies properly, the remaining PvP participants of High Cloud were very quickly taken care of. Gu Fei, who insisted on participating in the fight despite his zero mana, did not manage to steal kill points from the others with how weak his attack had be. Despite not managing to get any sort of record, he felt that today¡¯s match was ultimately enjoyable. After all, he was someone who thought that the process was very important.

    The six-man group of Young Master¡¯s Elite achieved a ¡®perfect¡¯ score over the eighty-man group of High Cloud.

    Although the members of High Cloud mercenary group knew that they had plenty of internal issues, such a result still left thempletely baffled.

    By the time Gu Fei and the gang were teleported out of the PvP arena, a few members of High Cloud had already proceeded to leave the ce, all of them exchanging puzzled looks as they stared at the six victorious men.

    Cirrus, High Cloud mercenary group¡¯s leader, took this chance to approach the six men. ¡°Gentlemen...¡± he said in greeting. As the six men turned to look at him, he asked, ¡°Would you guys be willing to let me join your mercenary group?¡± His question left the five men absolutely stunned.

 Chapter 217 - Interviewing after Young Masterâ€™s Elite

    Chapter 217 - Interviewing after Young Master¡¯s Elite

    Only Gu Fei did not react to High Cloud mercenary group leader Cirrus¡¯s request, as he knew nothing of the underlying implication behind thetter¡¯s request. The founder of a mercenary group had to pay an exorbitant sum to the system when he or she was establishing it, and to raise a group to level 4 like the High Cloud mercenary group... It could be seen how difficult this task was just from the fact that Yunduan City currently had few level 5 mercenary groups. For most people, even if they were unhappy with their mercenary groups, the most they would do was kick existing members and recruit new members once more to improve the groups¡¯ overall strength. As for Cirrus, he was actually thinking of abandoning his mercenary group just to join Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Cirrus let his action speak for him, and the members of High Cloud behind him suddenly eximed in shock, ¡°Leader Cirrus just left the group!¡± Leaders could disband their mercenary groups. Fortunately, Cirrus was not that inconsiderate, and he merely opted to quit High Cloud of his volition. When a mercenary group leader quit, the vice group leader would automatically take over his post.

    Hearing the surprised exmation of the members of High Cloud, Gu Fei turned his head to address Young Master Han, ¡°Who¡¯s our vice group leader?¡±

    ¡°Our group only has six members, so why would we need a vice group leader for?¡± Young Master Han answered sarcastically as he waved his hand grandly.

    From this exchange, Cirrus found out that Young Master Han was this mercenary group¡¯s leader, so he sincerely focused his gaze on him half the time.

    ¡°Ahem. Treat me to a few rounds of drinks first and I¡¯ll consider your request,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Ugh! You¡¯re so corrupt!¡± War Without Wounds expressed his indignation when he heard Young Master Han¡¯s extorting attempt. However, his negative reaction was not due to him having high sense of justice but merely due to him not being interested in imbibing liquor. In the end, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make him pay a membership, instead?!¡±

    ¡°Membership? That¡¯s right! Members should pay me membership fee!¡± Having an epiphany, Young Master Han eximed in agreement, ¡°You five should pay me as well, being members of my mercenary group and all. Let me set the rule: All members must pay the group leader 10 gold coins as membership fee every day.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± all of them cried out in frustration. Some members of High Cloud who had overheard their conversation also voiced their disdain regarding Young Master Han¡¯s attempt to earn money from his fellow mercenaries.

    ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t trust this type of person,¡± Gu Fei seriously advised Cirrus, knowing full well that thetter had already resolved to treat Young Master Han to a round of drinks at the other¡¯s request.

    ¡°I strongly concur,¡± War Without Wounds solemnly nodded his head.

    ¡°I, too!¡± Royal God Call seconded.

    Cirrus felt stunned at these few men¡¯s antics of ridiculing and badmouthing one another without hesitation. This atmosphere was very simr to his High Cloud mercenary group. In fact, Young Master¡¯s Elite was even worsepared to High Cloud when it only had six men.

    Cirrus watched the six men bicker on as they walked away. Mmm... I¡¯ll observe them in greater detail first! he decided not to pursue the six men for now. Turning around, he saw his ex-mercenarypanions still standing beside the teleportation array. Uhm... This is kinda awkward. But they probably don¡¯t think of me as theirrade to begin with, anyway! Cirrus smiled wryly and quietly left without bidding any of them goodbye.

    ¡°Actually, we do need to find a Mage for our group,¡± Brother Assist suddenly said after they had walked for quite a distance.

    Gu Fei did not say a word, knowing that he did not really count as a Mage. Although his Magic Attack Power was insanely high, he could only cast three or five spells and would have to eat fruit afterward to replenish his limited mana pool.

    ¡°Cirrus¡¯s skill as a Mage is pretty average,¡± Royal God Call opined.

    ¡°Yeah... His equipment is so-so, as well,¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°His skills at givingmands are eptable, but I¡¯m still far better. More importantly, he can¡¯t hold a candle to my looks,¡± Young Master Han said. As none of his fellow mercenaries bothered toment at his words, he merely concluded, ¡°In short, he does not meet the criteria we have for our group.¡±

    ¡°There are few elites out there, so we can just nurture one,¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around for someone with potential; we¡¯re not really in a hurry to acquire a new member, anyway,¡± Young Master Han drawled, showing hisck of interest in adding new members to the mercenary group.

    Although the rest of them were discussing the matter, they were not really that into developing Young Master¡¯s Elite further, given Young Master Han¡¯s leadership style. This mercenary group was no more than an avenue of entertainment to all of them. Frankly speaking, they were more concerned with increasing their fame than enhancing this mercenary group. Moreover, it was currently not ideal to develop the group since the Five Unyielding Experts were the foremost experts the public had acknowledged to dominate Parallel World. Young Master Han and the lot were no more than hidden powers biding their time in Young Master¡¯s Elite. They were in a whole different ball game altogether.

    ¡°Man, it¡¯s so fun killing in today¡¯s match!¡± All of them moved on from discussing about recruiting a new mercenary for their group into the activities they had in today¡¯s match. War Without Wounds was flexing his muscles; it was rare for him to get a chance like today to gain kill points with this bunch of experts.

    ¡°Still, won¡¯t Young Master¡¯s previous set up be for naught now?¡± As usual, Brother Assist was being a worrywart.

    Young Master Han merelyughed his worry off, ¡°In today¡¯s match, our purpose is to gain a bit of fame. Right now, our names have be pretty well-known. The way we fought this match would most likely throw any mercenary group that we meet from here onward into a tizzy. I feel that things are about to get interesting now.¡±

    Everything had more or less unfolded as Young Master Han had intended. Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s win brought the six men into the quarterfinals. No mercenary group out there would believe Young Master¡¯s Elite had just merely gotten lucky to reach this far in the mercenary PvP tournament.

    This was especially the case after Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s match with High Cloud. No matter how severe High Cloud¡¯s internal conflict, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s utter demolition of its eighty-man group without one casualty or employing the Grand Kiting strategy only made the group appear all the more horrifying.

    High Cloud¡¯s yers hailed from various guilds in Yunduan City. Therefore, the frightening might that Young Master¡¯s Elite had disyed in this match alone spread very fast.

    Mage! Mage! Mage! The main topic of everyone¡¯s conversation was Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Mage.

    The yers of Yunduan City were in a daze. Why was it that from the open beta days until now, any topic in Yunduan City would always be about Mages?

    That vicious yer 27149 was a Mage; the yer that went about doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in Yunduan City was also a Mage; the recent buzz was pertaining to an Insta-kill Mage as well; now, there was yet another rumor about a Mage that knew how to duplicate himself.

    Was the strongest job ss in Parallel World actually the Mage? yers who had not chosen the Mage job ss began to feel regret, while those who had chosen to be a Mage started to feel fired up.

    Most people were no longer worrying about how to deal with Young Master¡¯s Elite. They, just like Young Master Han, were hoping that other mercenary groups would be dealt the unlucky hand instead of themselves.

    Since Young Master¡¯s Elite could demolish an eighty-man mercenary group, a group with less than that number would simply be insufficient to deal with Young Master¡¯s Elite. If the remaining mercenary groups in the tournament were to mobilize their entire force against Young Master¡¯s Elite, the said mercenary group would simply fall back to using its Grand Kiting strategy upon realizing that it had no means to take them head on.

    Their hands were essentially tied no matter how they proceeded to deal with Young Master¡¯s Elite, so the seven mercenary groups were currently hard at work on finding ways to defeat the six-man mercenary group.

    This was even more the case for Yunduan City¡¯s number one mercenary group, Four Seas of Traversing Four Seas Guild, since it was matched up with Young Master¡¯s Elite in the quarterfinals. Four Seas was very anxious at the thought of crossing swords with Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    In fact, Four Seas group leader Youthful Reflection, a talented strategist who also assumed the role of Traversing Four Seas Guild¡¯s military advisor, stayed up all night trying toe up with the most appropriate method to deal with Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    It was just as what Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War had detailed: ¡°If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.¡± Guided by this statement, Youthful Reflection spent a whole night interviewing the past PvP tournament opponents of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Cloud Herder mercenary group was filled with resentment toward Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Grand Kiting strategy; High Cloud mercenary group still had lingering fear toward the PvP might of Young Master¡¯s Elite; Amethyst mercenary group, meanwhile, was on Young Master¡¯s Elite side despite losing to thetter and treated any person who woulde to inquire for information rather coldly; as for all the other random small mercenary groups, Youthful Reflection could not find a way to contact them to ask about Young Master¡¯s Elite; in the end, only Silver Moon mercenary group¡¯s leader, Silver Moon, provided Youthful Reflection with some useful information.

    Sword Demon, Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call! Just hearing these names had caused him to break out in cold sweat. Young Master¡¯s Elite was indeed worthy of its name, as each member of the group was truly elite. Royal God Call was a member of Traversing Four Seas and was an Archer just like him, so Youthful Reflection had the chance to get to know him. Although he was just a brat with barely passable attitude, his gaming skills were definitely not run of the mill and his equipment was above average. Unfortunately for Youthful Reflection, he was unaware that Royal God Call¡¯s equipment had been reced by top-notch gearst night.

    War Without Wounds held the title of the number one Warrior in the MMOmunity. He had held on to that position during the first few weeks of Parallel World, yet an unknown reason had eventually caused his leveling speed to significantly drop to the point of others catching up to and surpassing him. Right now, the title as the number one Warrior of Parallel World was being held by Southern Lone de of the Five Unyielding Experts. Had it not been for thatpse in War Without Wounds¡¯ leveling efficiency, he would have been among the Five Unyielding Experts himself. At present, he was ranked third on the Warrior leaderboard.

    Sword Demon was a name that needed no further introduction. Anyone who dared to call himself or herself as a gamer would know of this IGN. It was rumored that he had set up the Heaven-defying Guild during Parallel World¡¯s open beta days, but for some unknown reason, the members had ended up deserting his guild early on. From then on, he had kept himself from the public¡¯s eyes. His name never appeared in any other guilds, either. Who knew that he would be nestling in this small mercenary group, instead? Sword Demon was highly ranked on the Thief leaderboard at first, but just like War Without Wounds, he had suffered a sudden drop at some point in time. Many concluded that he must have dropped a level as a result of dying. Currently, he was ranked eighth on the Thief leaderboard ¨C no, wait; he should be ranked seventh right now. Youthful Reflection looked at the most updated level rankings he had just received: the Thief Dusky Cloud who was originally ranked fifth suddenly disappeared on the leaderboard; it was most likely that he had lost a level after dying, too.

    It could be surmised that had Sword Demon not experienced an idental loss of level, the individuals among the Five Unyielding Experts would have probably been different as well.

    There was Brother Assist, too. While this person¡¯s ability to gather information was scary, his gaming skill was pitifully average. He had a ratherrge informationwork, ranging from GMs of MMOs to the insignificant newbies on the streets. Therefore, this individual should not be underestimated. After all, contacts were a very important resource when vying for domination in any online games.

    Thousand Miles Drunk and Young Master Han were two names that allowed Youthful Reflection to breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that they were not some top-ss expert with any colorful history.

    However, Youthful Reflection was taken aback when Silver Moon¡¯s revealed Thousand Miles Drunk to be the infamous Fugitive 27149 of the past. Furthermore, he was the rumored Insta-kill Mage and the real powerhouse of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    As for Young Master Han, he was the leader of Young Master¡¯s Elite. With the group being named after him, the other five members were most likely just his underlings, which just made this person all the more fearsome!

 Chapter 218 - Two Hundred Forty-one Letters

    Chapter 218 - Two Hundred Forty-one Letters

    Four undeniably peerless experts in the online gamingmunity, with the additions of a Terminator-like person and a Hidden Boss... Youthful Reflection¡¯s hand trembled as he held on to the name list. Why was such a transcendent group unknown in Yunduan City? The information that Youthful Reflection had collected about the six from the Hall of Mercenaries was truly as shallow as a puddle....

    These six men could not possibly have formed such a small mercenary group for no rhyme or reason. There must be some momentous goal behind it! Youthful Reflection¡¯s heart was filled with worry. Even Silver Moon who had given Youthful Reflection all this information about the six could not answer thetter¡¯s question and could only provided him two facts: The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were the culprits behind his Past Deeds Guild¡¯s eradication in Yueye City and were the ¡®event organizers¡¯ of the Insta-kill Mage¡¯s ¡®meet and greet¡¯ yesterday.

    Youthful Reflection came to a sudden realization and began to put the pieces of the puzzle together. Since he had been present in the conference at Ray¡¯s Bar, he had quite a recollection of them. Royal God Call was already someone he knew of, while Young Master Han¡¯s visage made him stand out from the crowd. Since Brother Assist was in charge of the event and a renowned figure, Youthful Reflection had naturally thrown him a few sideway nces as well. War Without Wounds was dressed very bizarrely that day, but everyone had shifted their focus on to Drifting once he turned up to the conference.

    Youthful Reflection carefully recollected yesterday¡¯s event in hopes of finding some clues on how to deal with Young Master¡¯s Elite from it. It was at this point that Silver Moon provided him with something to work on: For an unknown reason, the Insta-kill Mage, Thousand Miles Drunk, seemed to have gotten into conflict with the other five experts.

    Youthful Reflection pondered on this for a while and thought that it was probable. The five were probably proud experts, so they quite resented being eclipsed by such an indomitable existence like Thousand Miles Drunk. Royal God Call¡¯s bratty attitude that day was enough proof of this. The five were most likely jealous of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s fighting prowess that they ended up ostracizing him. This would exin why he appeared to be so disagreeable with them that day that he even strove to ruin the entire event with his antics.

    I might be able to use this to our group¡¯s advantage! Youthful Reflection excitedly thought to himself, unaware that the information Silver Moon had provided him was inurate.

    Besides the names of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members, what else did Silver Moon know about them? His irresponsible guess of the six¡¯s rtionship and the ensuing fantasy he conjured about the group had somehow resulted into him providing misleading information about them to Youthful Reflection. Even if Young Master¡¯s Elite had internal discord, it was never due to Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess and was actually due to everyone having shing personalities.

    On Gu Fei¡¯s end, he was quite a modest and amiable person that had helped his fellow mercenaries a number of times in the past. Examples of the aid he had given Young Master¡¯s Elite were reiming Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories, spending time in the underground prison for Royal God Call to acquire the Windchaser¡¯s Boots, bridging a connection between War Without Wounds and the Amethyst Rebirthdies, and so on.

    As for the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite... Sword Demon had long considered Gu Fei as arade; Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were not shallow individuals who would get jealous of his PvP might; Brother Assist¡¯s passion for gamingy not in fighting and was never concerned about Gu Fei¡¯s ability;stly, the narcissist Young Master Han viewed Gu Fei as nothing more than a muscle-head inparison to his high intellectual capacity and actually thought of himself as the real indomitable existence in the group.

    With all these being said, one could say that Youthful Reflection¡¯s deduction of the chaotic rtionship between the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite was practically non-existent. However, the confidence he had in his intelligence made him conclude that his deduction was absolutely correct. Youthful Reflection then went ahead andposed a heartfelt letter of persuasion as best as he could for Thousand Miles Drunk.

    He started the letter by expressing his utmost respect and admiration for Gu Fei, which he was more than capable on borating withvish details given his early dealings with thetter. After the matter with No Smile, Youthful Reflection had personally led Traversing Four Seas¡¯ hunt for Fugitive 27149 in the past. Although he had pitifully fallen into a trap in that underground passageway in Oolong Cave back then, Youthful Reflection had phrased it in the letter as if he had been very impressed by Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®despicable¡¯ actions.

    Using thinly veiled words, Youthful Reflection proceeded to probe about Gu Fei¡¯s situation in Young Master¡¯s Elite. He refrained from tantly stating his intention and insinuation as he wanted Gu Fei to arrive at that conclusion himself. When he read the letter for himself, Youthful Reflection could not help but feel quite proud of his way with words.

    Afterward, Youthful Reflection discussed about life and dreams and appropriately mentioned that only hisrge guild and mercenary group could home an existence like Gu Fei. Finally, Youthful Reflection strongly expressed his desire to personally meet Gu Fei, promising many benefits for thetter in return that even he found convincing when he read it back to himself after.

    He then sent the letter that he proudly penned via the mailbox, easing the heavy rock that was burdening his heart. Since he already did his best, he could only wait for Gu Fei¡¯s reply to his letter, hoping that he would be able to meet Gu Fei soon in order to directly convince thetter of leaving Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Without him in the group, the other five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite would still be first-rate experts. Nheless, they would be less worrying than before. If he managed to recruit a top expert into his guild, it would essentially be killing two birds with one stone as well.

    Youthful Reflection had hatched a deeply thought about n for this six-man mercenary group, yet he had regrettably approached the issue so erroneously from the start. How would he achieve the result he wanted? Furthermore, something he had not thought of was about to happen soon.

    Gu Fei was unaware that he now had plenty of fans when he went offline yesterday, but the system¡¯s notification about him having two hundred forty-one unopened letters when he got online today made him fully aware of this. Dumbfounded, Gu Fei rushed over to the mailbox by one of the city gates.

    The mailbox was filled with letters for ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯. Every stack Gu Fei took out would instantly cause another stack to be generated inside the mailbox. This repeated until he finally got all two hundred forty-one letters out of the mailbox. What made him depressed, though, was that each letter would take up a whole inventory slot if he was to put it into his dimensional pocket. He simply had no way of fitting all two hundred forty-one letters in him, so he could only carry the almost half a meter stack of letters in person as he carefully made his way toward Ray¡¯s Bar.

    ¡°Oh, my god! What is that?!¡± yers he encountered on the streets pretty much reacted this way at the sight of him carrying lots of letters.

    ¡°They¡¯re letters!¡± He exined to these yers helplessly. Gu Fei sweated profusely, yet he could not even wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Bro, you must have not opened your mailbox since the open beta!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°How is it possible to have so many, though?!¡± another expressed his disbelief.

    Gu Fei¡¯s answer nearly caused their minds to copse, ¡°These are just letters from these past two days.¡±

    For someone to receive so many letters over two days, just how many friends did this person have?! As Gu Fei continued on his way to Ray¡¯s Bar, the surrounding yers gazed at him with aplicated expression on their faces. What an enviable thing it was for someone to have so many friends....

    Over by Ray¡¯s Bar, Young Master Han was currently drinking by himself in their group¡¯s usual room. Suddenly, Ray raised the curtain with his hand to let Gu Fei through with his half a meter stack of letters. Throughout his trip to the bar, he had been inclining his head to see the road ahead.

    ¡°Two hundred forty-one letters!¡± Gu Fei put the stack onto the table as he announced this, scattering letters all across its surface.

    ¡°That¡¯s a really enthusiastic response!¡± Young Master Han chuckled, guessing that most of these letters were the result of Gu Fei¡¯s identity being exposed by them. All those leaders who could not add him as a friend had no choice but to resort to writing letters to contact him, after all.

    The content of each letter was pretty much simr to one another. Gu Fei very quickly read through three of them and a look of disappointment could be seen on his face, ¡°Why is it all about this matter?¡±

    Knowing that Gu Fei was currently reading the letters, Young Master Han smiled gaily, ¡°What else are you expecting?¡±

    ¡°Does no one among them feel resentful about my action yesterday and wish to fight with me?¡± Gu Fei replied with a question as he continued to lightly read the letters.

    Young Master Han was stunned. Did this guy reveal his identity in his hopes of achieving such an oue? How did hee up with such a thought like that?

    Gu Fei was on his fifth letter when he shed Young Master Han a mischievous smile who had been sitting there in a daze all this while and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t seem to have anything on right now, help me tear through all these letters!¡±

    Young Master Han did indeed have nothing to do at the moment, so he did not reject his request. With a swig of his liquor, he took a letter, tore it open, nced at the content, and tossed it away. A swig, a letter, a tear, a nce, throw... He repeated this process mechanically with greater efficiency than Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Be more attentive! Make sure not to miss anything,¡± Gu Fei was quite dissatisfied with Young Master Han¡¯s perfunctory actions.

    Following his request, Young Master Han paid more attention to the matter and gave the letters two nces before tossing them over. Finally, a certain letter that was substantially well-writtenpared to the others earned Young Master Han¡¯s three nces. He even casually flipped over the envelope itself and saw the sender¡¯s name: Youthful Reflection.

    This name caused Young Master Han to pause slightly. He then decided to read the letter carefully and immediately discerned Youthful Reflection¡¯s intention for writing the letter: He wanted Gu Fei to defect from Young Master¡¯s Elite before the match to lower the danger in the uing fight.

    Young Master Han tried his hardest to stifle theughter that came to him. It seemed that his n had actually borne fruit so splendidly that their opponents werepletely stumped on how to handle them. For a one-hundred-man mercenary group to resort into using such an underhanded method against a six-man mercenary group, it was simply tooical.

    Originally, Young Master Han was not treating their uing match seriously, but since Youthful Reflection¡¯s letter had very kindly given him a chance to gain an advantage for his group, Young Master Han resolved to not waste it. Conceiving a script in his mind, he then took out a quill and paper and tossed them over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°What are these for?¡± Gu Fei, who was going through the stack in hopes of encountering a letter of challenge, asked Young Master Han this after receiving the items.

    ¡°You should write a reply,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°Why... Why do I have to?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what courtesy is? These men politely wrote you letters, so how could you not have the decency to reply to them even once? Plus, I doubt this will end if you don¡¯t give them a proper reply,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement to Young Master Han¡¯s exnation. Quite a few of the senders of the letters had actually repeatedly mailed him two or three letters of the same matter; evidently, they had mailed him another letter when they had not received a reply for the first letter. They were probably hoping to garner his attention by continuously pestering him.

    ¡°Reply it is, then!¡± Gu Fei sighed as he picked up the quill and took a sheet of paper.

    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯ll help you, too,¡± Young Master Han took a piece of paper as well.

    Gu Fei felt surprised that Young Master Han actually volunteered to help him on this matter, as the effort required to reply to all these letters was higher than just reading through them.

    ¡°What should we write? Hmm... Let¡¯s keep it simple. A few words should do,¡± Young Master Han told Gu Fei.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m just gonna write: ¡®I thank you for your offer, but I refuse.¡¯¡± After carefully thinking it over, Gu Fei came up with this.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very good. Clear and concise,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head in agreement and quickly busied himself with writing a letter of response on Gu Fei¡¯s behalf. Unbeknownst to Gu Fei, the content of the letter Young Master Han wasposing vastly differed from what they had agreed on. Gu Fei was too busy on his end that he did not notice what Young Master Han was doing at all.

 Chapter 219 - Thousand Miles Drunkâ€™s Reply

    Chapter 219 - Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Reply

    In actuality, only one hundred twelve individuals had mailed him the two hundred forty-one letters. This meant that each of them had sent two or three letters on average. While there were some who had only sent one letter, most had sent two or three letters over; in fact, a handful of them had mailed him four or five letters. What was regretful, though, was that none of the mails was a letter of challenge that Gu Fei had been hoping to find.

    The various in-game cities were geographically divided, so Gu Fei¡¯s fame was more or less limited to just within Yunduan City. Perhaps, some people would have sent letters of challenge to Gu Fei if the title of ¡®the strongest across allnds¡¯ could have been imed by defeating him. Gu Fei pondered on this as he wrote a reply to each letter, Should I try to gain the title of ¡®undefeated under the heavens¡¯ to attract worthy challengers and travel all over Parallel World in search of such individuals?

    Through their joint effort, Gu Fei and Young Master Han managed topose one hundred twelve letters of reply; the name of each recipient was written properly across the surface of every envelope. The two needed not write Gu Fei¡¯s IGN as the sender of the letters, as the system would help Gu Fei fill that portion up once he put the letters inside the mailbox.

    ¡°Off you go, then!¡± Young Master Han pushed all the letters on the table over to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, hugged the stack of letters, and left for the mailbox. Arriving at the mailbox by one of the city gates, Gu Fei slowly slotted each letter into the mailbox and was charged a nominal fee for each letter. While the one hundred twelve yers bore the cost of their letters separately, Gu Fei now had to pay the full cost of all by himself when replying....

    The system was very quick to send a mail, almost as if it was SMS1. Gu Fei only closed the lid of the mailbox after putting all the letters in it for a bit, but when he opened it again in the next moment, he saw that the mailbox was already empty. All of the letters he had put inside it were already sent out.

    Aplishing this task, he looked at the time and saw that only thirty minutes were left until the start of the mercenary PvP tournament. It was at this point that he received Young Master Han¡¯s message telling him to meet everyone by the teleportation array, so Gu Fei hurriedly made his way over.

    Over by Four Seas¡¯ side, Youthful Reflection was feeling restless. He had been waiting for a reply to his letter fromst night until now. As time went by and he still did not get a reply, Youthful Reflection began to wonder, Just how did my beautifully crafted letter fail to sway him?

    In the end, Youthful Reflection came up with this sort of reason, Perhaps, he¡¯s really strong-willed! He then decided to give up on the matter. With only thirty minutes left until the match¡¯s start and some members pestering him on the mercenary channel, he figured that it was best to focus his energy on organizing everyone anding up with a way to fight the opponents. Youthful Reflection was d he did not brag about his n to his men after sending that letterst night; otherwise, he would really be shooting himself in his foot.

    As he was thinking of this, the system suddenly notified him: [You have received a mail.]

    Feeling slightly stunned, Youthful Reflection rushed over to the nearest mailbox by one of the city gates. He was an Archer with a full-Agility build, so he swiftly arrived at the mailbox. Heart filled with trepidation, Youthful Reflection opened the mailbox and gingerly retrieved the letter within. He felt giddy when he saw the sender¡¯s name on the envelope¡¯s surface: Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Since the system generated the name itself, how else could it be faked? Youthful Reflection sprinted toward the teleportation array while he rapidly tore off the envelope to retrieve the letter within.

    If the letter had indeed been written by Gu Fei, Youthful Reflection would have experienced what it felt to descend to the depths of hell from the pearly gates of heaven with Gu Fei¡¯s ¡°I thank you for your offer, but I refuse¡± reply. However, this letter was written by Young Master Han, so Youthful Reflection was abruptly sent straight up to the pearly gates of heaven ¨C for now. The ¡®hell¡¯ part would definitelyeter.

    In this letter, Thousand Miles Drunk first voiced all the grievances he had with Young Master¡¯s Elite before wholeheartedly approving of Youthful Reflection¡¯s suggestion to defect over to his side. He then wished to show his dedication to his new mercenary group, Four Seas, by heartlessly revealing the PvP strategy for this uing match of his now ex-mercenary group, Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Grand Kiting strategy! Thousand Miles Drunk revealed in the letter. No one in Young Master¡¯s Elite had the guts to face the strongest mercenary group, Four Seas, head on inbat, so they decided to use the Grand Kiting strategy that they were well-versed at for this match. The best way to counter such a strategy was for Four Seas to control the number of its match participants; only Four Seas¡¯ best and elite members should participate in this uing PvP match because Young Master¡¯s Elite could only umte kill points by targeting the opposing side¡¯s weakest members.

    Furthermore, Young Master¡¯s Elite would depend on its team¡¯s Mage, Thief, and Archer ¨C three job sses with the fastest movement speed ¨C for the Grand Kiting strategy. The other three with low Agility would often be positioned far from the actual battlefield, so if Four Seas could ambush those three, the oue of the match would tilt in Four Seas¡¯ favor. As for how this could be done, Thousand Miles Drunk asked Youthful Reflection to think of this himself since he was regrettably not good ating up with anybat strategy.

    Finally, Thousand Miles Drunk expressed his regret for being unable to open his friends list to ept Youthful Reflection¡¯s friend request as ¡°There are simply too many people trying to add me these days.¡±

    A flicker of doubt passed through Youthful Reflection¡¯s mind as he read through the letter. Only half an hour was left until the match¡¯s start, so the members of Four Seas were anxiously inquiring to him about their group¡¯s strategy for this PvP. The match was about to begin, but Youthful Reflection had yet to tell them of how they would fight Young Master¡¯s Elite. Did he wish for everyone to participate in the match or just the elite members? This was a question that the whole of Yunduan City was also wondering about.

    Youthful Reflection hurriedly sent out a message on the mercenary channel before rushing over to the teleportation array by the Hall of Mercenaries. When Youthful Reflection was teleported into the ¡®changing room¡¯, he knew exactly which n he was going with and announced, ¡°Not all of us are going to participate in this match to prevent us from falling for enemies¡¯ Grand Kiting strategy. Mmm... I¡¯ll call out the names of the members who will join me for this match.¡± He then began to read out names from the members list. Out of the thirty members he was choosing for this match, he made sure to include ten Archers and ten Thieves before filling up the remaining spots with the other job sses.

    Youthful Reflection had always been themander and tactician of Traversing Four Seas Guild, so he had always had more authority than Guild Leader Oathless Sword when it came to this matter. No one objected to his decision once he announced it. The yers who were not chosen for the match immediately left the ¡®changing room¡¯. ording to Traversing Four Seas Guild¡¯s rules, all the yers would receive rpense just by abiding to the core members¡¯ orders, so these yers did not really feel saddened for not being chosen to participate in the match.

    ¡°This will do!¡± Youthful Reflection gazed at the thirty men before him as he thought of how to proceed.

    In the ¡®changing room¡¯ of Young Master¡¯s Elite, five men listened to Brother Assist count the number of participants of the opposing group for this match. ¡°Hey, Four Seas initially had sixty-seven yers for this match, so why are they down to only thirty men now?!¡± Brother Assist expressed his surprise at the final headcount of the opposing mercenary group¡¯s match participants. ¡°Looks like your Grand Kiting strategy is still very effective against our opponents. They are very afraid of it!¡± Brother Assist happily patted Young Master Han.

    ¡°He he...¡± Young Master Han merely chuckled.

    ¡°How are we fighting this match?¡± Gu Fei rubbed his fists together, the fighting spirit within him surging. Youthful Reflection would definitely be shedding bitter tears if he could see Gu Fei right now.

    ¡°It¡¯s only thirty men! How about we just kill them all directly?¡± Young Master Han cheerfully fielded this idea.

    ¡°I absolutely agree!¡± This was Gu Fei¡¯s favorite method, as it would let him rampage across the map and enjoy himself to the fullest! It reminded him of the times he had fought alongside Amethyst Rebirth....

    ¡°These... These thirty men that Four Seas have sent in cannot bepared to High Cloud¡¯s. They are surely the elite within Traversing Four Seas; their teamwork won¡¯t becking at the very least. Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for us to simply face them head on?¡± Brother Assist was worrying about his fellow mercenaries¡¯ way of approaching a fight as usual.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun! We should also learn to enjoy this tournament from time to time. Stop fussing over the minor details,¡± Young Master Han said something very uncharacteristic of him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Brother Assist nced at Young Master Han and then over to Sword Demon. Sword Demon¡¯s expression was as calm as ever; he was like a great oak for Young Master¡¯s Elite, unyielding and unbending no matter what raged on around him. He never questioned anything and always exuded an aura of resolve that bolstered the confidence of the people around him. Brother Assist habitually looked over to Sword Demon to search for his own self-confidence, which he sessfully managed to find this time as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on harassing the opponents like yesterday,¡± Young Master Han said, adding, ¡°But our opponent this time around will certainly not be easily thrown into chaos like how High Cloud was, so we mustn¡¯t prod them carelessly. Everyone should consider his retreat options before attacking and must only engage the enemies when he¡¯s absolutely certain of sess. The key here is to save your strength.¡± As all seriously nodded their heads, he reminded them, ¡°The match is about to begin.¡±

    When the ten-second countdown ended, both mercenary groups were sent into the PvP arena.

    ¡°You three should go ahead and advance along the edges of the map. I¡¯ll observe the situation from a vantage point once you have circled the enemies. Wait for mymand,¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively. Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call proceeded forward following his order and soon disappeared without a trace. War Without Wounds, who was standing beside Young Master Han and Brother Assist, glumly asked, ¡°Am I in charge of protecting you guys again?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to a high ground!¡± Young Master Han ignored his question and merely brought the two to a vantage point. The three immediately spotted a group of people in the distance upon securing a vantage point, but they could not discern how many yers there were due to them being very far away.

    ¡°How many people are there? Is that all thirty of them?¡± Brother Assist eyed the opposing team suspiciously. He felt that something was off with how Young Master Han had positioned their group today. Usually, they would all head to a high ground to spy on the enemies first before sending the attack squad on their way. Why did he split the group from the get-go?

    ¡°Sword Demon, slightly head toward the 328, 341 direction; Miles, move yourself toward 24, 357; and Royal, just head to your right and move¡ªwhat the heck?! That¡¯s your LEFT! Can¡¯t you even tell left from right?!¡± Young Master Han adjusted the three¡¯s routes on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± Gu Fei and the two asked for information about the enemies on the mercenary channel after following Young Master Han¡¯s directions for a while.

    ¡°There¡¯s no movement on their end yet. Chill; we¡¯re still testing each other¡¯s patience,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°They should be able to see us over by this hilltop, so why are they not making a move?¡± Brother Assist voiced his suspicion.

    ¡°Perhaps, they have already sent a team over to ambush us,¡± Young Master Han exined unhurriedly. Just as he said this, several arrows could be heard flying toward their nk.

    ¡°That was quick!¡± Young Master Hanughed mirthlessly as he released the Heal he had prepared in advance. Although the enemy Archers used the same skill, due to their individual equipment and stats, they had different range and attack speed, and this caused their arrows to fly toward the three at different speed. Young Master Han urately grasped the timing and heading direction of these arrows and swiftly bestowed Heal on War Without Wounds.

    The arrows were indeed aimed at War Without Wounds. Fortunately, War Without Wounds¡¯ new high defense armor and Young Master Han¡¯s superbly timed Heal prevented the Archers from insta-killing him.

    War Without Wounds was an experiencedbatant, so he reacted swiftly to this surprise attack. Advancing a few steps forward, he unleashed Cyclone with his two ymores.

    As expected, the Archers were not the only ones trying to kill him off; Thieves were also trying to stab him sneakily from behind. The Cyclone he had unleashed insta-killed these two Thieves on Stealth.

    ¡°D*mm*t! Things are looking dire!¡± When War Without Wounds saw five Archers sending arrows their way, he immediately assumed that the number of Thieves would be just as much ¨C if not more ¨C but, so far, he had only found and killed off two Thieves.

    Youthful Reflection, who had personally led this team over to conduct the ambush, was currently quietly giggling to himself. Their three targets seemed to be utterly unprepared for this sudden turn of events, which finally led him to trust Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s words in the letter.

    Two points were mentioned in the letter: first was for Youthful Reflection to only send out elite members for this PvP match and second was for him to ambush the three slower members of Young Master¡¯s Elite who would not be directly participating in the fight.

    While Youthful Reflection had misgivings about the letter¡¯s content, the first point was something he would still do. This was because anyone could easily find out the amount of yers participating in the match through the system. If he had ignored Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s first suggestion, thetter would have received the message that he was deemed ¡®untrustworthy¡¯ by him. In the off chance that the letter¡¯s content was actually true, Youthful Reflection¡¯s disregard of the first point would simply result in his brilliant n backfiring before it could even be enacted.

    Luckily, a second suggestion was given in the letter, which thus allowed Youthful Reflection to test the validity of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s statement. If the letter was fake, then the opponent would surely use this particr point to set a trap and lure them into an ambush.

    With Youthful Reflection¡¯s sessful ambush of the three targets and the three¡¯s cluelessness about the entire situation, he could finally say with surety that Thousand Miles Drunk had been honest. That Priest being able to easily determine the focus of their surprise attack was just a testament to how skilled he was, as his superbly timed Heal at the start of their attacks also effectively saved the Warrior¡¯s life.

    Given War Without Wounds¡¯ vast gaming experience, it was also not surprising for him to be able to deduce that Thieves would be attacking him and to sessfully kill off two of them with his Cyclone.

    Despite all these setbacks, the skirmish was still tipped toward Four Seas¡¯ favor.

    War Without Wounds turned his head around after killing the two Thieves, only to discover that Young Master Han had already been surrounded by three Thieves! Furthermore, the Archers had fired off a second volley of arrows toward him.

    Young Master Han had never put points to his character¡¯s Endurance stat, so his inherent HP was rtively low. He simply had no means to save himself from such a concentrated attack no matter how skilled he really was and turned into a beam of white light in a matter of seconds.

    War Without Wounds let out a furious bellow as he aimed his Charge toward the Thieves. War Without Wounds knocked a Thief into a Dizzy state as he cut the hapless sap down with a few broad strokes of his ymores. Meanwhile, the other two Thieves used this opportunity to get away from him. This was when an innumerable amount of arrows came flying straight to him. Without a Priest¡¯s Heal, what would that bit of stat from Brother Assist¡¯s blessing even do for him to survive this? It was under this concerted assault of all the speed-based job sses that War Without Wounds had finally been sent out of the map. As for Brother Assist... He was also taken out unceremoniously by the enemies.

    With this sessful ambush, Youthful Reflection sighed in relief as a delighted smile formed on his lips. It was at this point that he spoke the line that Young Master Han had been waiting for. It was amand that would ultimately affect the oue of this match. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the enemies¡¯ Mage; I¡¯ve already turned him over to our side!¡±

    [1] Stands for Short Message Service. It is technically for sending instant messages via a mobile provider that constitutes about one hundred sixty characters.

 Chapter 220 - Young Master Hanâ€™s Orchestration

    Chapter 220 - Young Master Han¡¯s Orchestration

    Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call expressed their shock on the mercenary channel when Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist were killed off by the enemies. Their swift exit made the three of them wonder what had happened. They eventually got their reply from the three who were now outside the PvP arena.

    ¡°This is so depressing! We were ambushed!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Good luck, you three!¡± Young Master Han said calmly. Based on his calctions, Youthful Reflection would attempt to tighten the bond between him and Gu Fei now that thetter had earned his utmost trust. He he... Trying to get chummy with Miles will only hasten your fall from the peak of heaven to the depths of hell.

    ¡°How are we going to fight this match now?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Same as yesterday; Royal will draw a portion of the enemies¡¯ firepower from afar, Sword Demon will attempt to close in on the enemies with his Stealth, and Miles will use the opportunity created to rush them.¡± Young Master Han designated the three¡¯s roles as he savored the impending disaster that was about to consume Four Seas mercenary group.

    The three stuck to the routes Young Master Han had given them before. Coming from three different directions, the three somehow managed to arrive at where the twenty men of Four Seas were situated without encountering any enemy ambushers. Royal God Call was atop a small hill, Sword Demon was behind and depression, and Gu Fei was hiding in a nearby copse of trees.

    ¡°Shall I start the fight?¡± Royal God Call checked in with the other two men.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Sword Demon and Gu Fei answered in unison.

    An arrow on Snipe streaked out from a certain hilltop.

    Although the Four Seas¡¯ members were considered to be elites, they were not the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me like Royal God Call. Furthermore, he was pretty well-acquainted with this lot and was well-aware of which yer had lower and higher HP and defense. He picked the target he had the most faith in taking down and lucked out when the arrow on Snipe he had sent out triggered the Fatal Blow effect, insta-killing the target. This was what it truly meant to know a foe as well as one¡¯s self.

    These Four Seas¡¯ men were immediately thrown into a mess by this kill; they were also aware that the Archer targeting them right now was Royal God Call. Just like how Royal God Call knew almost everything about them, they too had a good grasp of Royal God Call¡¯s stat point allocation and equipment. Unfortunately, they had not been privy of Royal God Call¡¯s equipment acquisition, so this one insta-kill had left them stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Receiving the system notification about a member¡¯s death, Youthful Reflection very quickly questioned the others. He was currently bringing the ambush team back to congregate with the main body after taking down the three low Agility members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Royal managed to insta-kill one of us with Snipe!¡± someone answered.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Youthful Reflection was also stunned. After he had learned that Royal God Call was a member of Young Master¡¯s Elite, he had specially reviewed the brat¡¯sbat strength; while his skill was decent, his Attack Power was not at such a high level!

    Royal God Call fired off several more arrows in the time that they were reeling in shock. Unfortunately, besides Snipe, none of his attacks could inflict enough damage to insta-kill others. The Four Seas¡¯ yers were not as disorganized as High Cloud¡¯s, and they swiftly moved to counter Royal God Call¡¯s attacks ¨C the Priest prepared to bestow Heal on his teammates, the Archers returned fire, and the Thieves entered Stealth to sneak up on Royal God Call from behind.

    Royal God Call was an experiencedbatant; using Eagle Eyes, he easily counted the number of yers before him and when he realized that the neen yers had turned into seventeen, he began to employ gueri tactics on them. Despite not knowing when the two Thieves had disappeared from the enemies¡¯ ranks, he was certain that their purpose for leaving was to assassinate him. Changing his position with every arrow he fired made it difficult for any of the two Thieves to get close to him. Since they were in a match, the restriction on time that had been ced on Stealth meant that the Thieves would forcefully be revealed after a short while.

    As Royal God Call diverted the enemies¡¯ attention to him, Sword Demon began to close in on the enemies under Stealth. Royal God Call¡¯s previous attacks were a sort of signal for Sword Demon to begin his assault; concentrating his barrage of arrows on a certain person, Royal God Call somehow ¡®mistakenly¡¯ shot the yer next to his target. The Four Seas¡¯ Priest was focusing his efforts on Royal God Call¡¯s main target, so thetter¡¯s ¡®misfire¡¯ barely registered to him.

    Sword Demon, who was now beside this ¡®mistakenly targeted¡¯ person, revealed himself with a swift stab. Sword Demon¡¯s Backstab was executed after a brief pause. This dy in his attack was done to signal Royal God Call. When Royal God Call saw Sword Demon appear, he immediately fired off another arrow to the ¡®mistakenly shot¡¯ person, perfectly coordinating his attack with the briefly dyed Backstab in a way that the dagger and the arrow hit the person simultaneously. The Priest was evidently not skilled enough to grasp the split-second difference between the enemies¡¯ attacks, so the man was killed off before his Heal could descend on him.

    Sword Demon retreated after that one blow by activating Fleetfoot, and he quickly weaved through the enemies that that had begun to surround him. The Four Seas¡¯ Archers rushed to fire a few arrows at him, yet the seasonedbatant Sword Demon already changed his path of retreat to the other side of their formation. When the Archers changed their target from Royal God Call to Sword Demon, their arrowheads somehow ended up pointing right at theirrades¡¯ butts. In the time they took to adjust their positions to gain a clear view of the target, Sword Demon had managed to arrive at a nearby copse of trees that Gu Fei had just emerged from.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were surprised to see each other like this.

    Gu Fei immediately sprinted out of the tree lines when he saw Sword Demon retreat. What he did not expect was for Sword Demon to actually retreat in the same direction he woulde from. As a result, Gu Fei¡¯s advance got exposed to the enemies earlier than nned.

    As for Sword Demon, he never imagined that Gu Fei would actually be in this copse of trees. Gu Fei should not even be in this location based on thest coordinates Young Master Han had given them on the mercenary channel. Otherwise, he would not have exposed Gu Fei¡¯s position like this.

    What Sword Demon did not know was that Gu Fei had privately received another message from Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han was very familiar with Sword Demon¡¯sbat style. Once he designated Sword Demon his coordinates and determined the enemies¡¯ PvP formation, Young Master Han could easily predict Sword Demon¡¯s preferred escape route. Thus, he secretly instructed Gu Fei to take this very same path to create such a situation where they would be facing each other like this.

    If everything had happened ording to his calctions, Youthful Reflection would have undoubtedly told his men to ignore the Mage. Still, the men of Four Seas would certainly realize that something was amiss if they saw Gu Fei charge toward them with a drawn sword while emitting palpable killing intent.

    With a scene where Gu Fei was charging toward the crowd just as Sword Demon was retreating, it would appear as if he was intending to charge at Sword Demon, instead.

    Since Youthful Reflection told them that Gu Fei had already defected over to Four Seas, the men fully assumed Gu Fei hade out to assist them in taking down Sword Demon.

    Hence, the Archers, Mages, and other ranged job sses that had enough time to injure these two targets happily stopped their attacks. They were hoping to see a scene where their enemies would turn their weapons on each other as well as to learn which between the newly minted gaming expert and the renowned maestro Sword Demon was stronger.

    No attacks came for Gu Fei and Sword Demon from the enemies. The two were very baffled by this, but neither of them chose to dwell on it too much and merely continued on their paths, very quickly passing each other.

    Gu Fei did not attack Sword Demon and merely continued charging toward the Four Seas¡¯ men with his sword raised instead. This was when these men of Four Seas realized that something was awry.

    This realization came toote, though; Gu Fei had already blinked himself in the middle of their formation.

    Gu Fei was naturally prepared when he charged toward them. Even if both sides were in a situation where they would have to sh abruptly, as a kung fu practitioner, Gu Fei could react react to the situation many times faster than others.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei bellowed and swung the sword in his hand in a three-hundred-sixty-degree arc. This sword sh strongly resembled a ming dragon as it flowed through the crowd andpleted a full revolution around Gu Fei, killed off six of the surrounding men in one fell swoop.

    Gu Fei¡¯s purple sword created blurred afterimage as he swiftly wielded it in all directions with the Gu Family¡¯s sword style, Zhao San Mu Si. Many of the surrounding people were struck by his sword, yet none of them could fathom how they were hit by it. Fortunately for these men, the damage inflicted on them by the sword was not high.

    When it came to a group PvP, Gu Fei never sought to coordinate his attack with others ¨C an aspect that he was inferior to whenpared to experts like Sword Demon and Royal God Call.

    Nheless, Gu Fei¡¯s domineering strength made up for this as it let him break any opponents¡¯ formation in one blitz. Every strike he made had the possibility of insta-killing or crushing others. Moreover, he had the ability to severely affect an opponent¡¯s mental state, or in gaming terms, he was capable of applying the Petrify status effect on others.

    This squad of almost twenty elite yerspletely fell into the trap that Young Master Han had set via the use of Gu Fei¡¯s abilities. Taking into ount the deaths they had incurred from Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration as well as Royal God Call and Sword Demon¡¯s joint attacks, Four Seas had actually lost a total of eight men.

    Royal God Call took the chance the chaotic situation had provided him to send an arrow on Snipe to an enemy, adding another kill point to his tally. Meanwhile, Sword Demon stealthily approached the enemies¡¯ ranks once more. The remaining eleven men of Four Seas suffered from attacks in and out and could momentarily not decide which enemy they should deal with first. Gu Fei wildly shed his sword from within their ranks as he shouted the incantation for Twin Incineration whenever he could.

    The enemies were scared witless when they realized that they could not dodge Gu Fei¡¯s sword strikes, and none of them dared to take him on. Twin Incineration was actually still on cool-down, so Gu Fei¡¯s chanting could not generate it, but because Gu Fei had fast fighting tempo and had worn items that increased the proc rate of additional fire attack, his sword would incessantly ze. The fiery glow of the additional fire attack and Twin Incineration looked somewhat simr, so none of the enemies could quickly differentiate the two. They only knew that Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration had insta-killed six men, so they all scrambled to get away from him.

    The three members of Young Master¡¯s Elite seized this chance to massacre their fleeing enemies until only two enemy Thieves remained of the original twenty-man team. The two Thieves had fast movement speed, so they were able to escape with their lives by activating Fleetfoot.

    Royal God Call rendezvoused with Sword Demon and Gu Fei. They had fun tearing the twenty enemies apart, yet the simplicity of achieving such a feat left them confused. Four Seas mercenary group should be capable of superb coordination like a well oiled machine, so how was it possible for them to easily be taken apart like this?

    How would these three men react if they knew that this incredible feat had only been possible due to Young Master Han¡¯s orchestration?

 Chapter 221 - The Incriminating Evidence Gone

    Chapter 221 - The Incriminating Evidence Gone

    Gu Fei was capable of insta-killing his foes with fast and unpredictable attacks. It was so fast that in the time Youthful Reflection received the notification of his men¡¯s deaths, sent out an inquiry, and received his reply, only two Thieves were alive of the twenty-man squad.

    Those Four Seas¡¯ members that had been sent out of the PvP arena bemoaned on the mercenary channel about their senseless deaths at the hands of the vicious Gu Fei. With how merciless he had been to them, had Youthful Reflection really convinced him to defect into their group or had he riled him up instead? This was the question brewing in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Youthful Reflection felt very pissed when he learned of this. He no longer entertained the thought of having Gu Fei into his mercenary group since it was evident that he had been tricked. It was fine for Gu Fei to not reciprocate his feelings, but for him to actually take advantage of his offer to pull a fast one on him... Youthful Reflection regarded such people with utter contempt.

    He quickly did a clear ount of the current situation when his anger cooled off. In terms of points, Four Seas was at a disadvantage with a score of 3 against 21. Four Seas only had five Archers and four Thieves, while Young Master¡¯s Elite had a Mage, an Archer, and a Thief.

    In terms of speed, the remaining nine members of Four Seas were not at a disadvantage. The yers Youthful Reflection had picked for the ambush team were the faster members among the thirty yers, and those two Thieves that had sessfully escaped from the three enemy yers before were not any slower. Grand Kiting strategy? Youthful Reflection was not afraid of that. When it came to movement speed, the nine of them would not struggle to pit themselves against the three enemies.

    What he was really afraid of was shing with the three enemies head on. After all, they were now aware of Royal God Call¡¯s high Attack Power, Gu Fei¡¯s merciless ying capability, and Sword Demon¡¯s excellent diversionary tactics and team y. Just how should we deal with them? Youthful Reflection pondered on this as he looked at the eight yers before him.

    On Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and Sword Demon¡¯s end, the three were mainly eating food to recover HP and mana as they consolidated the matter of killing eighteen men together. No matter how skilled a yer was, participating in that sort of skirmish without getting injured was impossible. When there was no alternative left, taking some damage in exchange for the enemies¡¯ lives was already a reflection of a yer¡¯s exceptional judgment. And yet, Gu Fei did not even drop a bit of his HP in that fight moments ago, which rendered Sword Demon and Royal God Call in awe.

    ¡°There are still nine yers left on their side.¡± The three took the time that they were eating bread and fruit to discuss their next PvP step.

    ¡°Youthful Reflection has yet to make an appearance!¡± Royal God Call suddenly remarked.

    ¡°How strong is he?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in action, but he¡¯s someone with many wacky ideas, so he¡¯s probably the sort that speaks more than he acts,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s just nine yers. Let¡¯s just surround them once more and be done with it,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    Sword Demon and Royal God Call nodded their heads in agreement. Since they did not know that Young Master Han¡¯s machination was what had allowed them to easily eliminate those eighteen men in one go earlier, it was only natural for the three to think that taking down thest nine yers would be a simple task. Royal God Call even thought that he could kill them all by himself upon realizing that the opposing team no longer had a Priest with them.

    ¡°So how¡¯s your mana/HP recovery?¡± the three men asked one another, only heading out after ensuring that everyone was in top condition.

    High ground! These three decided to find the enemies¡¯ location first.

    A hillock was not too far from them, and as the three proceeded toward it, they caught sight of human activity from atop the hill; obviously, this meant that there were already people upying the hillock.

    It was no surprise for their opponents to also head over to a high ground as they were probably searching for the three of them as well. The three exchanged looks and immediately split up to do their thing.

    The enemies disappeared from the hilltop, so Royal God Call sprinted over to the back of it. The long-range advantage he possessed let himunch an attack from halfway up the slopingnd mass.

    Sword Demon and Gu Fei advanced to the left and right respectively while they took note of boulders and such that could provide them cover and prevent the enemy Archers from having a line of fire of them. Just as they were almost at the hillock, they heard Royal God Call curse loudly, ¡°F*CK ME!¡±

    A system notification sounded following this one shout; Royal God Call was eliminated from the match.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Royal God Call fumed on the mercenary channel, ¡°There is an ambush ready at the back of the hillock, so be careful, you two!¡±

    ¡°Alright... We¡¯ll attack from the front, then!¡± Gu Feiughed. He did not think much of Royal God Call¡¯s sacrifice. Just like how Royal God Call had thought that he could shoot all nine men by himself, Gu Fei had also surmised that killing the remaining yers was within his capacity. In fact, it would not matter even if Sword Demon was killed off as well.

    At the thought of Sword Demon, Gu Fei looked to the side and saw him activating his Stealth. Gu Fei did not know where Sword Demon went after that, since thetter¡¯s attention was currently not on him.

    This was how a little misunderstanding urred between them; Sword Demon thought Stealth was useless on Gu Fei, and that thetter would be able to see his movement and match his speed ordingly. Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei was clueless about all this and merely continued to rush forward at his top speed.

    A Thief¡¯s speed would be reduced significantly while on Stealth, so Sword Demon had no means to catch up to Gu Fei at all. Unwilling to cancel Stealth, he asked loudly instead, ¡°Hey! What are you going so fast for?¡±

    By the time his shout reached Gu Fei¡¯s ears, thetter had already mumbled, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    Just as he turned around in reaction to Sword Demon¡¯s shout, he was teleported atop the hillock.

    A gentle breeze rolled on the hilltop. Gu Fei could only roughly judge Sword Demon¡¯s position. He did not have the time to carefully search for the other as someone in front of him was already fixating his eyes on him.

    Youthful Reflection was staring at Gu Fei as if he strongly wished to ask him something.

    The two were no more than five meters apart. With a bow in his left hand, Youthful Reflection suddenly put his right hand into his dimensional pocket....

    It¡¯sing! Gu Fei cried out in his mind. His Blink was still on cool-down, so Gu Fei could only close in on the enemy with his fastest speed. Running diagonally across Youthful Reflection, Gu Fei kept his body low on the ground to better dodge the attack that could being at any time.

    Gu Fei reached Youthful Reflection¡¯s side in a few steps. Without straightening up his body, Gu Fei made an oblique cut from the bottom right to the top left with his sword as he yelled, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    Youthful Reflection, who had taken something out of his pocket, waved it at Gu Fei and asked, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    Gu Fei did not get to hear what he was about to say as his hand moved faster than a person¡¯s speech. The purple de¡¯s fiery glow created an afterimage as it killed off Youthful Reflection who had a surprised expression on his face.

    Youthful Reflection was still in that odd pose when he appeared at the square by the Hall of Mercenaries. No matter how anyone looked at it, his posture did not resemble a person who was about to attack. His right hand was held in a position where his thumb, middle finger, and forefinger were pressing against one another, yet there was nothing between them at all.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?! Where has it gone to?!¡± Youthful Reflection returned to his senses when he saw nothing between his fingers. He searched his dimensional pocket and looked around him, yet the letter was nowhere to be found. That was the incriminating evidence that would expose Gu Fei¡¯sck of character. Youthful Reflection had already thought this whole thing through; no matter how the match went, he was not going to let go of this matter with Gu Fei. While it was indeed quite dishonorable of him to attempt to poach someone from another group, this was something almost every guild leader was also doing, so everyone more or less epted it as the norm.

    However, Gu Fei¡¯s action was just too despicable. It would have been fine if he had rejected the offer. For Gu Fei to actually make use of it to scheme against him, Youthful Reflection believed that if the letter was made public, Gu Fei would no longer be seen by others as someone worthy of attracting. He only needed to give this matter a little nudge, and it would most likely tip over into a situation where Gu Fei would be public enemy number one for his vile conduct. No matter how strong he was, he would surely be unable to fight against all the guilds in Yunduan City.

    Youthful Reflection was proud of himself foring up with such a step. He took out that letter to tell Gu Fei of his n and to see in person if Gu Fei would be remorseful of his actions or be embarrassed at being thoroughly exposed.

    Unexpectedly, the shameless Gu Fei had not even shown a hint of contrition and had actually taken that opportunity to attack him, instead.

    At this moment, Youthful Reflection resolved to exact revenge on Gu Fei, yet he could not find Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s letter of reply, which was the key item for his revenge.

    Where was the letter? That letter was actually still in the PvP arena, except that it had already been burned into ash and scattered by the wind. Facing Twin Incineration that could even insta-kill yers, what else could that letter turn into but a pile of ash?

    Gu Fei was feeling a little sad, too. His fast attack execution had prevented him from getting a good look of the item Youthful Reflection had been waving in his hand just then. He thought that it was a weapon of sort. But why did it turn into ash? Gu Fei grabbed bits of the scattering ashes and inspected them. Was it a powerful magic scroll? As Gu Fei was thinking of this, the sound of the familiar twang of bowstrings clued him in to the fact that a number of arrows had been fired off toward him.

    This was Youthful Reflection¡¯s original n. While he distracted Gu Fei, the other Archers would concentrate their firepower to assassinate thetter. None had expected for Youthful Reflection to be swiftly struck down by Gu Fei upon his arrival on the hilltop, however. The remaining yers did not know what to do at this point, so when they saw Gu Fei¡¯s dazed expression, they immediately fired off arrows on Homing Projectile at him.

    Since their Snipe was on cool-down after using it to dispose of Royal God Call moments ago, these Archers opted to use the Homing Projectile skill to attack Gu Fei.

    Sadly, this skill was just too slow when used against Gu Fei. Extending his arm out and shaking his wrist lightly, he swatted down the four arrows on Homing Projectile heading his way. Gu Fei¡¯s sword did not stop there. He abruptly turned around with his sword held aloft and stabbed four times, revealing the four menacing Thieves behind him.

    Twin Incineration¡¯s cool-down time ended just now. Gu Fei gauged the position of the four Thieves and then flicked his sword out to vanquish three of them right there and then. The final Thief lost his will to fight and turned tail. Gu Fei hurriedly chased after the lone Thief, yet he did not rush to attack him.

    Those four Archers who were watching this scene felt like crying yet no tears woulde out of their eyes.

    With how Gu Fei was sticking to the Thief, even if they wanted to fire at him, their line of sight was perfectly blocked off by their fleeingrade.

 Chapter 222 - Silently Suffer the Loss Again

    Chapter 222 - Silently Suffer the Loss Again

    Gu Fei determinedly rushed down the hill as he nimbly dodged the four Archers¡¯ hail of arrows. Seeing that Gu Fei was almost upon them, the Archers stopped their attacks and hurriedly fled in terror instead.

    Since the Archers had fast movement speed as well, Gu Fei was unable to catch up to any of them, especially when one of them would flee and the other three would continue to shoot arrows at him. Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Grand Kiting strategy had one man running while all the enemies chased after him; in this case, it was Gu Fei who was the one being kited by the four Archers. It was under such condition that the PvP between both sides reached an impasse.

    The four Archers happily praised Youthful Reflection for eventually making the right choice. By utilizing their speed, the Mage no longer posed a big threat; if they carried on fighting in this manner, the Mage would most likely be the one facing death.

    Gu Fei continued to chase after the enemies, yet he could just not catch up to any of them no matter what. Eventually, the four Archers that kept on harassing Gu Fei from four different directions slowly becamecent,pletely forgetting that Gu Fei had the Blink skill.

    Blink¡¯s cool-down time was one minute and it was already up. Gu Fei refrained from using it even now because he could not find a good opportunity to do so. He could only teleport himself for five meters, so he needed to narrow the distance between him and one of the four Archers for his skill to work.

    Gu Fei persisted for quite some time until he finally found a chance to do it. He darted straight toward a particr Archer even as the other three peppered him with arrows, each of them feeling dissatisfied that none of their arrows had managed to hit Gu Fei so far. It wasmon knowledge that an Archer had a higher chance of hitting a moving target if he or she was closer to the person, so the three Archers impatiently tried to narrow the distance between them and Gu Fei.

    The three men did not know that Gu Fei was keeping his attention on them, and once thetter saw an opportunity, he quickly pivoted and teleported himself before an Archer.

    He did not have enough mana to cast Twin Incineration, so Gu Fei could only sh the man with his sword repeatedly.

    Gu Fei sincerely praised Fleeting Smile for his rmendation. While he would have possessed the skill to slow down his enemies if he had chosen to advance into a Water Mage, he would have stillcked the speed to get near them. How would his spell slow the enemies down if it could not even hit them in the first ce? When it came to fighting, it was still better to improve one¡¯s skills rather than to think of ways to reduce the opponent¡¯s skills. As a kung fu practitioner, how could he have allowed himself to be tempted by that superficial benefit and ignored this basic principle he had grown up knowing?

    Gu Fei shook his head as he reflected on this. He continued to torment the Archer with his sword. It was a wonder what Fleeting Smile would say if he saw this fighting scene of Gu Fei.

    With the death of the Archer Gu Fei had targeted, the other three Archers lost their tion. They finally realized that Gu Fei was an existence that transcendedmon sense which they had no way of dealing. Gu Fei would teleport himself over and y them if they were near, and he would casually evade all their ranged attacks if they were far.

    The three Archers kept their distance from Gu Fei and did not think of attacking him again. The three would even flee in a hurry when Gu Fei moved slightly.

    Gu Fei decided to eat a piece of fruit to recover his mana, but even then, the Archers merely stared at him from afar. No one knew where that other Thief from before was at the moment. As he was wondering about Sword Demon¡¯s whereabouts in the map, Gu Fei received his message: ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Gu Fei could not find Sword Demon ever since thetter had activated his Stealth before. The skill¡¯s duration should have ended by now. In fact, the Stealth¡¯s cool-down time should also be over and Sword Demon could activate it once more. Since none of the Four Seas yers dared to get near Gu Fei, Sword Demon could only creep his way over to them.

    Gu Fei waited for Sword Demon to make his move, yet his wait was unexpectedly cut short by the system¡¯s announcement of Young Master¡¯s Elite winning this round of the mercenary PvP tournament!

    The three Archers and Thief truly lost their desire to continue this fight and a simple discussion on the Four Seas¡¯ mercenary channel with theirrades led them to withdraw from the match. Sword Demon, who was about tounch his attack on the three Archers, was left feeling disappointed by this turn of events. Shrugging his shoulders toward Gu Fei, he deactivated his Stealth.

    The system quickly reported the final score for this match and Gu Fei and Sword Demon were sent out of the PvP arena immediately after.

    Upon his reappearance to the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries, Gu Fei immediately felt palpable killing intent being directed toward him. He quickly looked around and saw that the Four Seas¡¯ members were looking at him with hate-filled eyes. All of Four Seas were hatefully ring at Gu Fei, ranging from the ones who had participated in the match, which included group leader Youthful Reflection, to the rest who had not participated in it.

    Gu Fei felt perplexed by this. He had fought many matches in this PvP tournament, and most of his opponents had been gracious losers and had even politelye to him to exchange a few friendly words after the matches. The only other exception was Cloud Herder mercenary group that that had fallen victim to Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Grand Kiting strategy. It waspletely understandable for that mercenary group to feel dissatisfied of Gu Fei and his friends back then. As for Four Seas, what reason did its yers have to resent him more extremely than Cloud Herder?

    Gu Fei swept his gaze over and did not see Young Master Han and the others. Everyone in Young Master¡¯s Elite did not have the habit of waiting for the others who were still in the match after getting killed. Waiting for the others waspletely up to each of them. Those who wanted would wait, while those who did not would leave.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good,¡± Gu Fei said to Sword Demon, who was standing beside him.

    Sword Demon nodded his head as he slowly disappeared right before Gu Fei¡¯s eyes. HP, Attack Power, skill cool-down, and such would all reset once yers left the PvP arena. Sword Demon did not hesitate and used his Stealth, as even he could sense that the situation was off.

    ¡°Seriously?!¡± Gu Fei sent Sword Demon this message.

    ¡°Leave first; I¡¯ll help you block them from behind!¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Ha ha! At least, you have the mind to help. Anyway, you leave first. Don¡¯t worry about this.¡± Gu Fei did not n to leave. He was always looking for a chance to PvP even if the opponents were difficult to deal with, after all.

    Gu Fei could not sense Sword Demon¡¯s attention, so he did not know if thetter really left. As for Four Seas, its members red at him for quite some time before leaving altogether.

    ¡°Why are we not taking down that bozo?!¡± someone indignantly asked Youthful Reflection. Youthful Reflection had not been able to locate that incriminating letter after getting sent out of the PvP arena. Truly, he was just like Xianglin Sao1 and caused the other ny-nine members of his mercenary group to fall for Gu Fei¡¯s vile actions. This matter had now reached the ears of Oathless Sword and Gale Force, the two other core members of Traversing Four Seas.

    There was already bad blood between Gu Fei¡¯s 27149 persona and Traversing Four Seas. Back then, the guild had lost considerable face with that ¡®No Smile¡¯ business. Although Traversing Four Seas had eventually emerged as Yunduan City¡¯s number one guild, top brasses like Oathless Sword and Gale Force had always felt that that incident had tarnished the guild¡¯s image. Without that incident, there would not be a dispute regarding who was the number one guild between Traversing Four Seas and Carouse.

    However, when all was said and done, it was entirely the result of No Smile¡¯s despicable actions. Even if the yers of Traversing Four Seas wished to take revenge, they simply did not have the face to dig up old issues like that.

    They could only silently suffer this disastrous loss at that person¡¯s hands once more. Attempting to poach the opposing group¡¯s member was already an unsavory move. Although their attempt was used to strike back against them, they could at most criticize Gu Fei for being even more despicable. This matter might resonate well with the other leaders who enjoyed poaching yers, but announcing this publicly would be shaky at best. Everyone would definitely mock them, ¡°Traversing Four Seas is really distasteful for trying to poach other people¡¯s teammates. Serves them right to meet a more unscrupulous person who managed to turn the tables on them....¡±

    Revealing the matter to the public would only make Gu Fei seem like an anti-hero of sorts for countering their n with his ploy ¨C for fighting fire with fire.

    As leaders of arge guild, they must always consider the bigger picture whenever they handled problems and not rashly decide about matters. Youthful Reflection hated Gu Fei so much, but he could only grit his teeth at the moment as he told his men, ¡°Let¡¯s disperse. We¡¯ll discuss this matterter.¡±

    How would they discuss this matter, though?

    During the guild match, the three core members of Traversing Four Seas got together and quietly discussed the issue.

    ¡°That guy is actually a member of Amethyst Rebirth! He he!¡± Oathless Sword was the guild leader, yet his thoughts had always been a little off-track from the beginning. Under the withering stare of the other two, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Uhm... What do you two think about this?¡±

    ¡°Kill! Ambush! Sneak attack! Hunt!¡± PvP was the most straightforward solution to problems in online games; Gale Force¡¯s thinking was as simple as that.

    Youthful Reflection felt that killing Gu Fei was not enough to settle this matter. After losing that incriminating letter, he began to think of ways to use the guild member Royal God Call one way or another for this matter. It would be best if he could let Gu Fei have a taste of his medicine, yet he could not think of any way to do so and could only leave it somewhere in the back of his mind ¨C to use whenever the chance presented itself.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Youthful Reflection was hoping to outsmart the opponent, while Gale Force was suggesting for a more violent approach. Both waited for Oathless Sword to make the final decision. Oathless Sword pondered on this for a long time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go with Youthful Reflection¡¯s suggestion! The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite are experts, and we don¡¯t know what they are nning. Let¡¯s look for a way to strike a blow at these experts as we take care of Thousand Miles Drunk, killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    Youthful Reflection was naturally 100% in agreement with this decision, while Gale Force reluctantly clenched his fists and chose not toment.

    Their current guild match was the least challenging of all their guild matches, so it would hardly affect Traversing Four Seas from clinching victory whether the three core members participated in the fight or not. Predictably, the opponents werepletely eradicated across the whole PvP arena within half an hour.

    Gu Fei had nothing to do during the guild versus guild tournament. Doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was no longer fun for him since he only felt that he was killing noobs, so he decided to grind his level on monsters in the wilderness. When the system notified Gu Fei of receiving a letter, he barely took note of it and merely continued to joyfully use kung fu to kill the surrounding monsters in this particr grinding map.

    Entering the city to log off, he casually retrieved the letter in the mailbox in one of the city gates. He then looked at the letter¡¯s envelope and saw these words on its surface: LETTER OF CHALLENGE!

    ¡°F*ck me!¡± Gu Fei could feel his blood pumping from excitement.

    [1] A fictional character in a short story written by a prominent Chinese writer LuXun. The short narrative is about an old widow. The story addresses emotional, spiritual, and psychological breakdown of a human being.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lu_Xun

 Chapter 223 - The Overly Focused Speech Reading Expert

    Chapter 223 - The Overly Focused Speech Reading Expert

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart was filled with tion when he actually received a letter of challenge that he had been dreaming of.

    After admiring the words printed inrge font on the envelope¡¯s surface for quite some time, Gu Fei quickly checked the sender¡¯s name: Gale Force. With that, he hurriedly tore the envelope open and fished out the letter within. The content of the letter was brief: ¡°Do you dare to have a duel with me?¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s blood surged. He immediately toggled the permission setting for his friends list and added Gale Force as a friend, yet he received the notification that the person was not epting any friend at the moment. Who knew how much blood those leaders would cough up if they found out that there was such a simple method to add Gu Fei as a friend?

    Since he could not ept the challenge via private messaging, Gu Fei hurriedly took out a nk sheet of paper and penned a short response: ¡°Bring it!¡±

    As soon as he dropped that letter into the mailbox, Gu Fei began to circle around it while repeating this mantra, ¡°Reply quickly! Reply quickly!¡±

    After circling the mailbox for several minutes, a ding rang out and Gu Fei shoved his hand into the mailbox without reading the message that came with the system notification. It was indeed Gale Force¡¯s reply: ¡°Time and ce!¡±

    ¡°Now! You can choose the location!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly sent out this reply. It was only fair for both yers to choose the time and ce respectively, and Gu Fei had always acted ording to this basic rule.

    ¡°Martial Field!¡± Gale Force was also standing beside the mailbox on his end, so his reply was just as quick. After replying to Gu Fei¡¯s message, Gale Force impatiently waited for thetter¡¯s response.

    He was not disappointed as Gu Fei¡¯s reply arrived extremely fast: ¡°How do I get there?¡±

    ¡°Go fifty meters east from the Fighters¡¯ Dojo!¡± Gale Force replied rather quickly, as if the two were anxious to get this over with.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave till you arrive!¡± the two mutually said to each other.

    Gu Fei was originally nning to log off; instead, he turned around and made his way toward the Fighters¡¯ Dojo. ¡°I¡¯ll log off after the duel.¡± He was rather optimistic about how things would pan out in this uing fight.

    Meanwhile, Gale Force was on his guard against any type of trap. The rumors about this Mage had already abounded, and quite a lot of his guildmates had experienced fighting him too. The descriptions about Gu Fei were plentiful, but Gale Force was still able to catch three main points: Close Combat. Insta-kill. Blink.

    Gale Force believed that these three were the most frightening aspects of this Mage.

    Closebat meant his opponent was versatile in a fight; Insta-kill meant he could not afford to make a mistake; finally, Blink meant that his opponent had fast speed at his disposal. Only one conclusion could be taken by putting all these three together: The Mage could blink right beside his target and insta-kill him....

    Most people would probably think of giving up once they heard the Mage¡¯s fighting style, but Gale Force was not most people. In his eyes, the Mage was just like any other that required chanting an incantation to cast a spell.

    Such a weakness meant that by focusing on the Mage¡¯s lips while they were fighting, he would somewhat be able to predict what the Mage was nning to cast. Everything that happened after learning this would depend on their reaction speed.

    Many yers of course knew of this logic and how to counter it, so a lot of Mages came up with a way to prevent this: They would merely murmur their spell incantations during PvP. In fact, it was almost to the point that their voices could only be heard by the system and themselves.

    This method was ineffective to Gale Force, though, as he had a unique skill: He could skillfully read lips.

    While the words he lip-read might not be absolutely urate, he found it easy to tell what a Mage was chanting with the few spells Mages currently possessed. Since Gu Fei also had that Blink skill, Gale Force had to familiarize himself with how the words were pronounced to activate it. Upon confirming the incantation¡¯s content, he felt confident that he could identify it when Gu Fei would chant the spell with his lip-reading skill.

    Seeing would allow him to be more assertive, while hearing would cause him to remain passive in a fight. Gale Force¡¯s method of grasping how the opposing Mage would act through his eyes gave him better chance at winning the fight than someone who was dependent on their ears. Although it would just give him a slight edge, that alone could mean the difference between life and death when experts shed. This fact increased Gale Force¡¯s confidence to proceed with this duel. This method had been useful against Mages thus far, so he did not feel any bit of fear going into this duel.

    Gale Force was not really against Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection¡¯s decision of waiting for a chance to take down Gu Fei and the rest of the experts of Young Master¡¯s Elite; it was just that he had long wanted to beat the Mage up ever since that ¡®No Smile¡¯ incident. Unfortunately, the identity of the Close Combat Mage had been unknown before. While his original intention had waned over time, today¡¯s incident had caused it to re up once more. Gale Force¡¯s desire to teach Gu Fei a lesson surged again upon learning of the urrence in the mercenary PvP tournament. Armed with the knowledge of Gu Fei¡¯s identity this time, Gale Force did not hesitate to send him a letter of challenge.

    Martial Field was not a ce with a specific use. The field was designed more for the purpose of providing aplementary backdrop for the Fighter¡¯s Dojo on its right. Naturally, such a purposeless location would not have many yers around. When Gu Fei arrived, he immediately spotted a Fighter standing in the middle of the Martial Field with arms folded across his chest. Gu Fei knew without a doubt that this man was Gale Force and was thoroughly delighted.

    Gu Fei did not recognize the person as one of the three core members of Traversing Four Seas, so he was not ted because of that; instead, he was happy because the opponent was a Fighter. Gu Fei tried to guess the job ss of his challenger as he made his way over, and he felt that the chances of his opponent being a Mage were quite high. Because there was still job ss disequilibrium in Parallel World when it came to single PvP, the fairest way to have a duel was for both parties to have the same job ss. If an Archer invited a Mage to a duel, it was highly likely for no one in the game besides Gu Fei to ept the challenge.

    ¡°Ahem. Are you Gale Force?¡± Gu Fei climbed up the stage and greeted the other.

    Gale Force nodded his head as he coldly regarded the Mage, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± While Gu Fei did not recognize him from their past exchanges, Gale Force also failed to recognize Gu Fei as the person who had whacked him with a stick before.

    Gu Fei also nodded his head to confirm his identity, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful with my strikes, so you should do the same!¡± Gale Force¡¯s goal today was to beat Gu Fei up on the brink of death.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± Gu Fei also did not like fighting up until a certain point only. This was because it was difficult to hold back, and at the same time, it prevented his opponent from disying his full might.

    The two men assumed their PvP stances once they were done talking. Gale Force stared closely at Gu Fei¡¯s lips, while Gu Fei kept his focus on the opponent¡¯s joints.

    Come! the two shouted to themselves.

    Translocation! Blink! Gale Force waited with bated breath for Gu Fei¡¯s lips to form these two words. The other might just say one word instead of two, but Gale Force was capable of judging the spell with just the word ¡®translocation¡¯. He fully intended to not let Gu Fei have a chance to strike first. Gale Force would counterattack the first chance he got. Translocation... Blink? Oi! What are you waiting for? Just blink over to my side and attack me already, so that I can instantly move myself! Gale Force¡¯s heart was filled with glee at this prospect.

    All he thought of was how to counter Gu Fei¡¯s move, so hepletely forgot one simple fact: Such a move was usually only done at a critical moment!

    Gu Fei mainly learned Blink to chase after faster opponents than him. Gale Force did not show any indication that he was faster than Gu Fei, nor did he reveal any intention of running away. Just from these two facts, Gale Force already failed to meet the criteria for Gu Fei to use his Blink skill. He was essentially waiting for something that would not happen.

    It just so happened that Gu Fei wanted to observe Gale Force¡¯s skill first. As such, he was avidly waiting for thetter to make the first move.

    One man stared unblinkingly at the other¡¯s mouth, and another looked intently at the other man¡¯s joints... The two unintentionally created a stalemate just like that as both tried to see if they could counter each other¡¯s attack.

    Since neither of them made a move to attack, the two unknowingly continued the staring contest for the next five minutes.

    ¡°Why have you not attacked yet?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    When Gu Fei uttered these words, Gale Force immediately dodged to the side while he threw a cross punch, only to stiffly stop his punch halfway and to not finish the move.

    ¡°Ah... Why have you struck already?¡± Gu Fei asked with an incredulous expression on his face.

    Gale Force turned to face the side as his cheeks became redder than a persimmon, ready to erupt at the slightest ridiculing from the other. He had been anxiously focusing his entire being on Gu Fei¡¯s lips to form the words for Blink that he had subconsciously conditioned himself to do this: strike once Gu Fei¡¯s lips move.

    Therefore, once Gu Fei opened his mouth, Gale Force thoughtlessly threw that punch without registering the exact words the other had uttered. He only came back to his senses when his punch had been executed halfway. This guy has only opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t chant the incantation for Blink. I¡¯ve been so focused.

    The embarrassed Gale Force did not turn his head to face Gu Fei for the longest time. Gu Fei, for his part, had a lot of experience when it came to shes like this, yet he simply could not fathom the purpose behind Gale Force¡¯s punch. Seeing the person turn his face away and no longer care about his existence, Gu Fei could not help but ask, ¡°Are we fighting or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re fighting! Why would we not?!¡± Gale Force abruptly turned to throw a fist toward Gu Fei.

    Spurring Meteor... It¡¯s still this move, huh? Gu Fei twisted his body to the side to let the punch fly by. Gale Force abruptly canceled Spurring Meteor halfway, leaped in the air, and threw both arms toward Gu Fei to grapple him. This was a move that he was confident in, yet he failed to grasp on to anything.

    Was that his Blink?! Gale Force thought to himself as he raised his head to look. He saw Gu Fei standing beside him, beaming. With a quick shove, Gu Fei caused Gale Force to lose his bnce mid-air and copse to the ground.

    Gu Fei quickly sidestepped backward and sighed slightly upon seeing Gale Force remain dazedly sprawled on the ground.

    Despite being a Mage, Gu Fei was still the most familiar with the Fighter job ss of Parallel World. His understanding came from his research of the job ss ¨C how the skills of a Fighter could be sequenced; what sort of change-ups could be used... Gu Fei had memorized everything rted to the job ss. The moves that the yers were discovering now were entirely within Gu Fei¡¯s knowledge of the job ss. Indeed, a Fighter beating Gu Fei was difficult as he or she would actually be facing off against a real fighter!

 Chapter 224 - Black clothes get dusty so easily

    Chapter 224 - ck clothes get dusty so easily

    Gu Fei knew of many possible sequences for the Fighter¡¯s skills, yet Gale Force only used one of those sequences. The look on Gale Force¡¯s face seemed to suggest that he only knew of thisbo attack and did not know of any other variations or follow-ups to it. While it might be enough to deal with any average yers, it was farcking when used against a fighting expert like Gu Fei who knew many counters for it.

    As he shoved Gale Force, Gu Fei preemptively took a backstep to avoid thetter¡¯s potential leg sweep. But when he saw Gale Force remain dazedly lying on the ground, Gu Fei could not help but sigh in disappointment.

    Gu Fei did not deal Gale Force any damage for him to continue lying on the ground like this, which meant that thetter had only received psychological damage from being bullied by him. Gale Forcey stunned on the ground for quite a while before doing a kip up as he stared at Gu Fei.

    Once he saw Gale Force stand up, Gu Fei suddenly stretched his arms to the front while he leaned his body forward. Forming an acute angle against the ground, he used his right hand to punch Gale Force right in the chest.

    Is this... Spurring Meteor?! Gale Force felt so shocked that the color drained from his face. He would have used his Spurring Meteor to counter this if this had been a conventional PvP, generating Verdict to determine whose punch was stronger. Right now, he remained rooted to the spot. This was because the Mage¡¯s execution of Spurring Meteor was definitely out of character.

    It was impossible for different job sses to possess the same set of skills, be it in scrolls or in weapons. In fact, any skill would not be generated by the wrong job ss.

    This inexplicable urrence caused Gale Force to momentarily forget about dealing with the attack. He only returned to his senses once Gu Fei¡¯s attack was already upon him. Gale Force was an experiencedbatant, so he naturally knew of ways to deal with this iing Spurring Meteor. Gale Force decided to take the blow head on when he realized that he could not dodge it at this point.

    Gale Force lifted his fists to grab Gu Fei¡¯s shoulders just as thetter¡¯s fists struck him squarely on the chest.

    This was a risky move since Spurring Meteor could inflict the Dizzy status effect, which would leave the target unable to act once the skill connected. In which case, Gale Force¡¯s counterattack would be rendered useless. An expert Fighter could easily begin a string of attacks after applying the Dizzy status effect, which was why many Fighters enjoyed starting a PvP with Spurring Meteor.

    Still, at a measly 10% rate, the probability of a Fighter¡¯s Spurring Meteor afflicting the Dizzy status effect to its target was far lower than a Warrior¡¯s Charge. Skill proficiency would not significantly raise this proc chance, so Gale Force felt that this gamble wasrgely in his favor.

    In actuality, the chances of his gamble seeding were not justrgely in his favor; it was pretty much entirely in his favor.

    Where in the world would Gu Fei get the Spurring Meteor skill? He only used the same technique as Spurring Meteor to throw a punch squarely on Gale Force¡¯s chest. Hence, Gale Force¡¯s decision to not dodge his attack and to instead grab at Gu Fei¡¯s shoulders immediately made Gu Fei cry foul.

    He had suffered plenty of losses in the game... Oftentimes, Gu Fei would feel exasperated at these MMO yers¡¯ ability to execute a shamelessbat style.

    Gu Fei¡¯s punch had no damage behind it, nor could it afflict the Dizzy status effect. As such, his shoulders ended up being firmly gripped by Gale Force. Gale Force did not think much about it and promptly shifted his arms to execute the level 30 Fighter skill, Seismic Toss.

    The greatest feature of a Fighter¡¯s skill was its quick execution and short cool-down time. These two factors were also why they mostly allocated their points to Spirit. With the cool-down time of Gale Force¡¯s Seismic Toss ending, he used his arms to fling Gu Fei outward.

    Seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s punch had not dealt the slightest damage on him, Gale Force immediately realized that Gu Fei¡¯s Spurring Meteor was nothing more than a mimicry of the skill.

    Gale Force roared and activated his Spurring Meteor on Gu Fei. Gu Fei was hurtling in the air at the moment; under the system¡¯s strict rules, he could only watch Gale Force¡¯s fistsnd on his body in extreme aggravation.

    Rushing the Toss! This was a simplebo that Fighters often used in the beginning of the game; at the current stage of the game, defeating their opponents with those two moves was no longer feasible. The probability of a Fighter chaining his attack after thisbo depended entirely on the pring of the Dizzy status effect via Spurring Meteor.

    The skill itself only had a 10% proc rate, but Gale Force¡¯s understanding of the importance of the Dizzy status effect to a Fighter made him splurge on items that increased this chance. In the end, he managed to bring up the proc rate of his Dizzy status effect to 34%.

    This was already a high proc rate for the Dizzy status effect for any Fighter, but due to him focusing his gear on this particr aspect, his overall Attack Power suffered a decline.

    Had Gale Force focused on increasing his Attack Power, that Seismic Toss and Spurring Meteor of his would have sent Gu Fei right to the Mage Academy to respawn.

    Gu Fei was flung outward when he received Gale Force¡¯s punch and tumbled a few times when he fell. Gale regretted using too much strength in thatst punch, as there was a limit to how long the Dizzy status effect couldst. Flinging Gu Fei for quite a distance effectively wasted these precious seconds and created the possibility of the Dizzy status effect to run its course by the time Gale Force reached Gu Fei¡¯s location. Right now, Gale Force¡¯s wish was to acquire a skill that would let him move from one spot to another instantly.

    Gale Force quickly rushed toward Gu Fei, but in just a few steps, he saw thetter disappear from his sight. Gu Fei had tumbled outside the tform of Martial Field!

    Gale Force sighed deeply. He could only submit to the fact that it would be useless even if the Dizzy status effect pred there and then, as his punch had actually brought Gu Fei right outside the tform.

    But since this duel was a deathmatch, tumbling outside the tform did not mean that the oue of the match was decided. Gale Force quickly rushed to the edge of the tform and leaped off it to smash Gu Fei down. This was a level 36 Fighter skill, Swallow Dropkick. Originally, the user was supposed to leap in the sky and extend his leg out to strike down a target, but because Swallow Dropkick was extremely difficult to chain, many clever Fighters began using the skill to stamp on a fallen enemy, instead. Over time, yers in Parallel World gave it an alternate name: Swallow Smash.

    Striking an opponent down to the ground after abo, Swallow Smash could send the target right back to his or her spawn point. This was currently the favorite fighting move of Fighters. Gale Force did not actually use the skill to look cool; it just so happened to be the most appropriate skill tond a hit on Gu Fei from the raised tform.

    Who knew that his extended leg would actually smash nothing but dirt, as there was no one on the ground?!

    Before Gale Force could even think about anything, something crashed into him from behind and he lost his bnce once more. Moreover, his Swallow Smash posture had caused him to fall to the ground on his side rather awkwardly.

    Gale Force lifted his head and saw Gu Fei retract his foot from the edge of the tform and shake his head, ¡°You¡¯re no good.¡±

    ¡°Translocation!¡± Gale Force was fuming. He had made all the necessary preparations for it, yet he had actually forgotten about it at the critical moment, allowing Gu Fei to appear right behind him and deliver a kick that caused him to tumble inelegantly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°What! Stop right there!¡± Gale Force did another kip up and scrambled up the tform. Although he received quite the beating from his two falls, Gu Fei who had eaten his skills would have a significantly lower HP. As for him, he was definitely in an advantageous position right now as he barely took any damage from the two falls. Besides, Gu Fei¡¯s Blink skill should currently be on cool-down after using it, so why would Gale Force let go of such an opportunity?

    With that thought in mind, Gale Force did not speak with Gu Fei anymore and merely lifted his hand to score a punch on Gu Fei using the most basic Fighter skill: Heavy Punch.

    Gu Fei slightly tilted his body to let the punch pass him and threw a lightning fast uppercut on Gale Force¡¯s jaw. He proceeded to thrust a kick on to the stunned Gale Force¡¯s shoulder, using the impetus to leap into the air and bring the soles of his dirty boots ncing over Gale Force¡¯s cheeks in his downward roll. Using his falling momentum, Gu Fei grabbed a hold of Gale Force¡¯s waist with his arms, but he soon shook his head with a sigh, ¡°I can¡¯t toss you!¡± Gu Fei let go of Gale Force¡¯s waist, brushed the dust off thetter¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°You got what I was trying to do, though, right?!¡±

    Gale Force was rendered speechless by what he had just witnessed.

    Everything Gu Fei had just done incorporated the Fighter job ss¡¯s skills: Uppercut Punch, Thrusting Kick, Swallow Dropkick, and Seismic Toss.

    Just like the Spurring Meteor skill that Gu Fei had used before, his attacks were merely for show and did not have a bit of damage in them. However, the sequencing of moves that Gu Fei had executed far outstripped those that were executed by other Fighters.

    Uppercut Punch, Thrusting Kick, and Swallow Dropkick as a follow-up move to strike down an enemy from mid-air... This was abo that many Fighters dreamed of but could not achieve. But this person... Although his Uppercut Punch and Thrusting Kick could not lift the target mid-air, Gale Force knew that if he truly had the actual skills, that follow-up Swallow Dropkick and finishing move Seismic Toss... If Spurring Meteor was added into that, he would be executing the full skill kit of a Fighter right now. The resulting damage from thisbo would definitely be a sight to behold.

    ¡°This... How did you do it?¡± Gale Force hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Tempo. Watch your tempo. It needs to be faster,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Tempo?¡± Gale Force pressed on, baffled.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Gu Fei thought for a bit and figured he needed to speak in anguage that this sort of people understood, ¡°Watch the cancels of your skills.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gale Force instantly understood what he meant.

    ¡°The timing of the skill cancels decides if thebo can be executed in one smooth motion, so you need to practice more!¡± Gu Fei said this solemnly.

    Gale Force nodded his head nkly. What was this? A Mage was actually pointing out to him, a Fighter, the proper way to sequence his attacks into thatbo?

    ¡°Keep practicing!¡± Gu Fei said once more before patting his robe and leaving. He had taken a tumble outside of the raised tform, so Gu Fei¡¯s robe had be dirty all over.

    ¡°ck clothes get dusty so easily...¡± Gale Force could vaguely hear Gu Fei saying this.

 Chapter 225 - Calm before the Storm

    Chapter 225 - Calm before the Storm

    Gu Fei felt quite depressed as he logged off. He rarely had the chance to pit himself against Fighters, but due to him having an easier time beating them than the other job sses, now that he finally had a chance to go up against one, he somehow ended up giving the Fighter Gale Force a shock, and that was done without pulling out his Moonlit Nightfalls.

    This was entirely due to Gu Fei¡¯s high standard when it came to kung fu. The Fighter job ss in Parallel World was probably designed using the data that had been gathered from some real-life kung fu instructors. But since Gu Fei was a rare top-tier talent in the field of kung fu, those instructors would probably not evene close to his level of martial arts. Just the simplicity of the skills and concepts that they had provided for this game was enough proof that their kung fu talent was nothing to brag about.

    Gu Fei went up the rooftop to practice kung fu after he had logged off from the game. Taking out a sandbag, he performed the various skills of the Fighter job ss, such as Uppercut Punch, Thrusting Kick, Swallow Dropkick, Seismic Toss, and Spurring Meteor. Despite giving his sandbag a good thrashing, Gu Fei still could not help but sigh to himself, So simple! Truly, it was a pity that his execution of these skills could not generate any damage in-game. He did not even have the Strength to properly execute Seismic Toss. In actuality, without the system temporarily ¡®gifting¡¯ the Fighters the Strength to perform Seismic Toss on any sort of opponent whenever they felt like it, they would not be able to execute the skill, either.

    While Gu Fei was busy practicing kung fu on the rooftop, Gale Force was still on the tform at the Martial Field in-game. He was trying to chain the very same skills that Gu Fei had so effortlessly performed before his eyes a while ago to no sess... ¡°How is this easy?¡± Gale Force sighed. Tempo... Canceling... He repeated these words to himself as sweat rained on the tform due to his exertion.

    Meanwhile, on Yunduan City¡¯s forums, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s consecutive wins in the mercenary PvP tournament had left everyone surprised.

    The six-man mercenary group¡¯s journey toward the semifinals was nothing to scoff at, as the opponents that they had defeated along the way were real heavyweights in the mercenary PvP tournament. The level 4 mercenary groups Cloud Herder and High Cloud, another tournament dark horse Silver Moon, the budding mercenary group Amethyst that many considered to be worthy of being acknowledged as a dark horse as well, and the top mercenary group Four Seas that consisted of the elite members of the number one guild Traversing Four Seas... All these mercenary groups were not just any ordinary entities in Yunduan City. This was especially true of Four Seas. Although that mercenary group had fewerpleted missionspared to The ck Hand, it was widely regarded as the strongest based on raw talent and power.

    In any case, the final four mercenary groups in the semifinals were as follows: Young Master¡¯s Elite, The ck Hand, Water Flower (under Carouse Guild), and Rainbow betwixt the Clouds. Although the name ¡®Rainbow betwixt the Clouds¡¯ sounded fanciful, the mercenary group itself was average at best. What everyone could not fathom, though, was how Rainbow betwixt the Clouds had managed to reach level 4 despite being backed by just the level 3 guild Colored Clouds.

    The level 4 mercenary group with its eighty members had truly been blessed for it had never once met a strong mercenary group or a dark horse in the mercenary PvP tournament. The most difficulty that Rainbow betwixt the Clouds had experienced during the tournament was when it had been matched up against some equally mediocre level 3 or level 4 mercenary groups. Nheless, during those times, they somehow managed to obtain a pyrrhic victory.

    Others did not have much interest toward Rainbow betwixt the Clouds, as most of their attention was on how far Young Master¡¯s Elite could go in the PvP tournament.

    With the conclusion of today¡¯s guild match, the semifinals opponent of Young Master¡¯s Elite was announced as Water Flower, while The ck Hand would be facing Rainbow betwixt the Clouds.

    At this moment, Young Master Han and Brave Surge, the guild leader of Carouse, were together in Ray¡¯s Bar.

    ¡°So this group¡¯s actually your creation. Say... Why didn¡¯t you join Water Flower?!¡± Brace Surge asked, feeling rueful. Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s recent deeds were just too controversial. Even if people could not find out about all its members, they were at least able to find the name of the mercenary group¡¯s leader by looking it up at the Hall of Mercenaries. Most people would not know who this ¡®Young Master Han¡¯ was, but any members of Carouse Guild would naturally know. After all, the name of the guild Young Master Han belonged to was listed right next his name!

    Young Master Han onlyughed in response.

    ¡°This means that you already know that Mage!¡± Brave Surge stated. When Young Master Han did not deny his im, he continued, ¡°You saw how tough it was for us to find him, so why did you not say a word?!¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t let me.¡± Young Master Han easily pushed the me on Gu Fei for this.

    Brave Surge acknowledged his reason and said, ¡°When the match is over, bring your friend to join our guild; it¡¯s more fun when there are more people!¡±

    Young Master Han shed him a wry smile. ¡°In a small group like ours, we do everything by majority vote. I¡¯m only the group leader in name, and I still need to discuss everything with everyone.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s a given. How about you invite everyone to have a drink with us?¡± Brave Surge persisted.

    ¡°How about tomorrow after the match?¡± Young Master Han would never reject an offer to drink.

    ¡°Have you done your preparations on how to face us?¡± Brave Surge casually asked. He more or less had a good idea of what Young Master Han was capable of.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Young Master Han smiled secretively, also asking, ¡°How many men are you intending to send out?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it, either.¡± Brave Surge shed him an equally secretive smile.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll talk about itter, then!¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that,¡± Brave Surge agreed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first; enjoy yourself!¡± With that, he waved his hand, ¡°Ray, I¡¯ll take care of the bill for this table.¡±

    ¡°Surely there¡¯s no need?¡± Young Master Han pretended to decline.

    ¡°No need to be courteous; we¡¯re in the same guild, after all,¡± Brave Surgeughed boisterously.

    Ray looked over to Young Master Han for confirmation and thetter nodded his head. Ray immediately brought the bill over to Brave Surge. The smile on Brave Surge¡¯s lips slightly wavered upon seeing the bill and he remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite the drinker!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I take care of the bill myself!¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    However, Brave Surge already said that he would take care of his bill, so how could a guild leader like him not be a man of his word? He instantly fished out his coin pouch and settled Young Master Han¡¯s bill of over 100 gold coins. The sum itself was not exorbitant, but this was a question of where the money went to. Brave Surge would hardly bat an eyelid if he spent that amount on equipment and such, but spending that amount on liquor made his heart ache. ¡°You should drink less; it¡¯s not good for your body.¡± Brave Surge advised with a slightly fearful voice before leaving in a hurry.

    How the hell would drinking liquor in-game harm the body? Young Master Han calmly took the tab and asked Ray while scanning it, ¡°Did you include the tab for the entire week?¡± As Ray nodded his head, Young Master Han said, ¡°That¡¯s the sort of quality you should look for in a boss!¡±

    Ray could only smile in response to this.

    Nothing else happened that night. When Gu Fei got online the next day and made his way over to Ray¡¯s Bar for the pre-match meeting, he was met with a never-before-seen situation.

    Inside Ray¡¯s Bar, Young Master Han and the rest were currently not inside their usual private room. Instead, they were sitting and drinking together in the bar lounge with Brave Surge andpany whom their group was matched up with for today¡¯s round of the mercenary PvP tournament. Both sides were discussing about their respective strategies for today¡¯s match. What an awkward yet harmonious scene this was!

    ¡°This...¡± Gu Fei did not know what to say to this.

    ¡°We meet again!¡± Brave Surge shed Gu Fei a warm smile, inviting, ¡°Come take a seat.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Gu Fei repeated himself, not knowing whether to agree or decline the offer.

    ¡°I¡¯m treating everyone to a round of drinks!¡± Brave Surge smiled pleasantly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on drinking AFTER the match?¡± Young Master Han asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Drink now and expend all that alcohol in your system during the fightter; wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Brave Surge encouraged.

    Young Master Han thought for a moment before smiling, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll drink non-stop after the match!¡±

    Brave Surge felt slightly embarrassed that his plot had been seen through. He was actually not a petty person, but Young Master Han¡¯s expenditure had truly given him a fright. How long had it been from the end of mercenary PvP tournament to their yesterday¡¯s meeting? For him to drink that much in such a short time, Brave Surge was convinced that Young Master Han could bankrupt him with his drinking if he was given free rein after the match.

    Nheless, the sight of the two sides that would be fighting one another in today¡¯s PvP match harmoniously drinking together was just too strange. All the people present did not know what to say to this, so they merely chose to quietly drink the cups of liquor in their hands.

    ¡°Are we fighting you guys today?¡± Gu Fei asked Brave Surge, as he just found out about it now. As Brave Surge nodded his head, Gu Fei praised, ¡°Your spell bombardment is really powerful!¡±

    Brave Surge very humbly replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Gu Fei sent out a message, ¡°Svelty! Lend me your magic resistance equipment again; I¡¯m about to fight that guy with that strong spell bombardment.¡±

    Svelte Dancer came barging inside Ray¡¯s Bar before long. She also expressed her surprise at the strange sight of the twopeting teams sitting and drinking together.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Gu Fei quickly called out.

    ¡°Big Sis Xiaoxi1!¡± Royal God Call was more excited than Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hi, Xiaowu,¡± War Without Wounds faked a calm greeting.

    Svelte Dancer waved to everyone beforeing to Gu Fei¡¯s side and handing him the equipment. ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡±

    ¡°Guild Leader Brave Surge here is treating us to some liquor.¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    Brave Surge recognized the one before him as the prestigious Svelte Dancer. He hurriedly greeted her and quickly called Ray to bring her a drink as well. Inside, he was wondering, This is the richest yer in the entire server of Parallel World; does that mean the only worthy beverage in her eyes is the most expensive one?

    Svelte Dancer was not passionate about drinking, so she was naturally not fussy over this stuff. She only came here to deliver the equipment Gu Fei had requested. After handing it over to him, she bade everyone farewell and left.

    ¡°Look. This coat right here has 73% magic resistance; pretty impressive, yeah?!¡± Gu Fei proudly showed the item to Brave Surge.

    ¡°Impressive...¡± Brave Surge affirmed, yet his eyes was not looking at the equipment Gu Fei was holding; instead, he was staring at the more impressive living thing before him.

    Even if both sides were cordial right now, they were still going to fight against one anotherter. Why would anyone show such equipment with high magic resistance this easily? This guy... Just how high is this guy¡¯s self-confidence?! Brave Surge sighed in awe.

 Chapter 226 - Where is the trap?

    Chapter 226 - Where is the trap?

    Inside Ray¡¯s Bar, the two teams drank liquor rather amiably. Gu Fei kept the equipment Svelte Dancer had lent him as Brave Surge busily made his calctions.

    If the item truly had 73% magic resistance, then it would almost be like having a cheat. Normally, he would have to hit Gu Fei with Descending Wheel of mes thrice to kill thetter off. If Gu Fei wore the coat, it would take eleven of those spells to finish him off... That was a really high requirement.

    Although Water Flower mercenary group was under Carouse Guild, the strength of the guild and mercenary group was not really the same. This was mainly because of the member limitation each type of organization had. While Carouse Guild could create a spell bombardment consisting of over one hundred Mages, Water Flower mercenary group with its eighty members could not. Creating an all-Mage mercenary group was not probable as defeating a team that did not have a bnced job ss distribution was as easy as pie. With such a condition, Water Flower would have a hard time employing a Mage formation.

    Water Flower was already on the weaker side, but with Gu Fei bringing an item with 73% magic resistance, the group¡¯s Mages would be nothing more than match sticks for him.

    How on Earth are we going to fight him? Looks like I have toe up with a whole new n! Brave Surge started to ponder on the matter for a while.

    Not much time was left until the match¡¯s start. All were constantly checking the time, wanting their involvement in this awkward drinking session to end. When someone mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s almost time,¡± the rest of them hurriedly voiced their assent and quickly stood up from their seats. Everyone said to either side, ¡°See you on the map.¡± With tacit understanding, Young Master¡¯s Elite left the bar via the left door while Water Flower exited the establishment through the right door. Both sides also took different routes to head over to the teleportation array.

    The pre-PvP meeting that had turned into a quiet drinking session due to Brave Surge¡¯s sudden appearance had to be conducted on the road, instead. Since Young Master Han was a member of Carouse Guild, he provided the information about their opponents for today¡¯s match given that the members of Water Flower mercenary group were made up of the elites of Carouse.

    All, except for Sword Demon, gawked at Young Master Han when he recited with ease the details of all the eighty members of Water Flower. Most of them zoned him out near the end, yet they were all impressed at Young Master Han¡¯s nearly eidetic memory. Even Brother Assist had to refer to his information booklet when giving out information.

    ¡°That¡¯s eighty people!¡± The six of them arrived by the teleportation array when they said this. Actually, Royal God Call was still counting with his fingers the number of yers Young Master Han had mentioned as they entered the ¡®changing room¡¯, ¡°Is that all eighty of them?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Brother Assist nodded his head. Having ample knowledgeable of statistics and data collection, he could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste for you to not do information gathering!¡±

    ¡°Any field that doesn¡¯t have me suffers a loss,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone was no longer in the mood to praise him upon hearing his bragging.

    ¡°Since you have a good understanding of the entire Water Flower, does that mean that you are certain of our victory for this match?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat useful, but that¡¯s hardly relevant,¡± Young Master Han replied, saying, ¡°I just enjoy seeing you guys look on me with admiration as I speak!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Everyone immediately red at him contemptuously, making sure to put as much hate in their eyes.

    With not much time left until the match¡¯s start, seventy-two yers of Water Flower hurriedly entered the ¡®changing room¡¯. It seemed that the remaining eight members had something on and would not be participating in the match. In no time at all, the ten-second countdown ended and both sides were transported into the real PvP arena, officially beginning the semifinals of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the high ground?!¡± They all limbered up and impatiently asked this of Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han snorted, ¡°Many people thought they could see through me, yet they were sorely mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯re all mistaken! Stop ying mind games with us and just tell us of your n! Otherwise, I¡¯m just gonna go and face them head on.¡± Gu Fei could no longer stand his cryptic words.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Young Master Han headed forward. The five men exchanged looks before following Young Master Han. Brother Assist once more tried to find some confidence from Sword Demon, yet he did not get his wish this time, as Sword Demon¡¯s current expression showed a hint of doubt. ¡°Sword Demon...¡± Brother Assist¡¯s voice trembled as he called out.

    Sword Demon offered without prompting, ¡°There was this one time that someone had guessed his intention, so he intentionally changed the original n to something else. After that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Did you lose?¡± Brother Assist anxiously interrupted.

    ¡°No. We won. But our losses were greater than what we would have incurred had we stuck to the original n. Even the guy who had figured out his n was among the casualties,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Wow. He is really vicious!¡± Gu Fei, who was eavesdropping on Brother Assist and Sword Demon¡¯s conversation, could not help but exim this.

    ¡°Is he going to send us all to our death?¡± Royal God Call asked with trepidation.

    ¡°He can¡¯t do that if everyone¡¯s at fault! Didn¡¯t everyone shout at him just now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t shout,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°I, too,¡± Gu Fei seconded.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! I was right beside you, so I clearly heard your shout,¡± Royal God Call exposed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Calm down, young man. While you only have the possibility of Young Master sending you to your death, I can guarantee that you will die if you insist on iming I shouted at him just now,¡± Gu Fei threatened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna live either way, anyway; each of you is more fiendish than thest.¡± Royal God Call was in tears.

    The five did not say anything more when Young Master Han brought them inside a forest. After a short distance, Young Master Han stopped and turned around. The sunlight filtering through the leaves of the surrounding trees illuminated his face. His expression looked even more sinister under that mottled light, giving the five men goosebumps.

    ¡°Alright. Climb up!¡± Young Master Han suddenly ordered.

    ¡°Up where?¡± the five men asked cautiously.

    ¡°Up the tree,¡± Young Master Han pped the tree beside him.

    ¡°Oh. Just up the tree...¡± The five men sighed in relief before hurriedly asking, ¡°Why are we going up the tree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a tactic!¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Tactic?¡± The five expressed their skepticism as they were wary of being tormented by Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han decided to set himself as an example and had Sword Demon give him a boost to climb up the tree first. Once he climbed high enough, he looked around for a bit before calling the others to join him. ¡°Miles and Royal, you two climb up first.¡±

    The two were stunned. Honestly speaking, they had been the most vocal in ordering Young Master Han to head to a high ground. Royal God Call was a teenager, so naturally he did not care about the volume of his voice when speaking. As for Gu Fei, being a teacher had made him used to raising his voice to get the attention of an entire ss, so he somewhat failed to realize how loud he was. Is this truly a trap to take revenge on us? the two thought to themselves.

    ¡°I can¡¯t climb up the tree!¡± Royal God Call immediately tried to escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you up!¡± War Without Wounds was naturally d to see Royal God Call suffer, so he quickly grabbed a hold of the escaping Royal God Call.

    ¡°Wounds, you *ssh*le! Go eat sh*t!¡± Royal God Call cursed.

    War Without Wounds was not bothered by his cursing and merely found a low hanging branch to toss Royal God Call over. Royal God Call attempted to jump down from the low hanging branch, yet War Without Wounds sadistically positioned the tip of his sword toward Royal God Call. Royal God Call quickly grabbed on to the tree trunk once he realized what would happen to him if he fell.

    ¡°Over there. Head over there,¡± Young Master Han directed Royal God Call to a certain section of the tree.

    Royal God Call carefully moved atop the tree, asionally checking for an opportunity to drop to the ground. Unfortunately for him, War Without Wounds was keeping an eye on him from below. Gu Fei joined War Without Wounds in staring at him, even sending him a message, ¡°Just check it out. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll save you if there¡¯s danger.¡± Royal God Call felt helpless in this situation. He could only cry bitter tears inside for having acquired such a vile bunch of friends.

    With Young Master Han¡¯s direction, Royal God Call climbed higher and higher up the tree. He no longer had any intention of ¡®identally¡¯ taking a misstep and falling to the ground with how high he was up the tree. Instead, he began to gingerly test the sturdiness of the tree branches. He would not put it past Young Master Han to do something like make him stand on a tree branch that could not hold his weight.

    Truly, deciphering Young Master Han¡¯s thoughts was a difficult affair. As Royal God Call safely got to his designated spot, his inbox immediately burst into activity. ¡°So how is it? Is there anything unusual up there?¡± Gu Fei and the rest inquired. They used me as a guinea pig! Royal God Call was angry at everyone¡¯s inquiry.

    ¡°Miles, you should hurry up, too. Get over to that position right there,¡± Young Master Han instructed as he pointed toward another location atop the tree. He then called out to the other three men, ¡°Everyone,e on up. Randomly find a ce to hide.¡±

    War Without Wounds had the highest Strength among them, so he officially became the helper of everyone to climb up the tree. Lifting Brother Assist and Sword Demon up the tree, he then turned his gaze over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°No need,¡± Gu Fei refused his aid. Pointing his finger to a certain tree branch, he said, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± With a swish, Gu Fei was already standing on that spot.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t need my help; I want you to give me a boost!¡± War Without Wounds fumed.

    Gu Fei nced at his burly frame before neutrally asking, ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    Indeed, getting War Without Wounds up the tree was problematic. Only after a few of them worked together did they manage to pull him up the tree.

    Gu Fei sighed repeatedly once he saw War Without Wounds¡¯ clumsy posture on a tree branch, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t join us up here!¡± He then proceeded to lift Sword Demon up the tree as he continued to teleport himself from branch to branch.

    ¡°Good. Train your Blink skill a bit more. You¡¯ll be using it shortly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Okay. What now? What do we do next?¡± Brother Assist asked. Besides War Without Wounds, everyone else was already in position.

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for Brave Surge to find us,¡± Young Master Han replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°What if he can¡¯t find us?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he will. If Foe-herder could find us, why couldn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Then, what do we do after that?¡± This was what everyone was really concerned about.

    ¡°This entire forest is a trap prepared for them.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone sighed in relief. It turned out that Young Master Han at least had the decency to exclude them from this trap for Brave Surge and his men.

 Chapter 227 - The Tenacious Uncle Wounds

    Chapter 227 - The Tenacious Uncle Wounds

    All were quiet in the forest as War Without Wounds clumsily shifted himself atop the tree. Parallel World was mainly designed to follow thews of physics and logic, so any branch that could normally bear a person with average weight would simply splinter with War Without Wounds on it.

    They did not really care if War Without Wounds died by falling from the tree; what everyone was worried of was that the loud sound of his fall would attract Brave Surge and his men over.

    ¡°Since this is a trap, why don¡¯t we have someone lure them over?¡± one of them asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Theter theye, the better for us. If they assume that we are not nning to ambush them but are merely hiding from them, they¡¯ll be less vignt. Our n will be evident if we try to lure them here,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    Thus, the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite continued to camp atop the tree.

    Outside the forest, Brave Surge was currently leading his men to look for any traces of Young Master¡¯s Elite. After asking the other mercenary groups that had lost to Young Master¡¯s Elite previously, Brave Surge learned that the key to defeating this team was not to divide their manpower!

    The six men were elites of the elites, so none of the yers of Water Flower knew exactly how great the catalytic reaction they would get when the entire group was gathered together. Since Brave Surge had no wish to use his men to gauge this, this was the only choice left for him.

    All seventy-two members of Water Flower maintained a tight formation as they searched through the map for their opponents. Seventy-two versus six... The size of this map was about the same as that map when Young Master¡¯s Elite had gone up against Cloud Herder. And yet, Brave Surge could not find even a shadow of the six enemies when he brought his seventy-one men to the highest vantage point of the map.

    Blind spots, such as ditches, depressions, forests, and back of hills, existed from where he stood. Brave Surge could only leave a mercenary on the high ground to be their lookout as he brought the other members to search all these aforementioned blind spots for their enemies.

    Following along the ditches, looking inside thend depressions, and traversing through hills and forests... Water Flower searched everywhere but still could find any member of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Twenty-one minutes had passed since the beginning of this match and there were only forty-seven minutes left.

    Being unable to locate the enemies left Brave Surge feeling anxious. Brave Surge¡¯s Carouse Guild had once lost a match due to the Grand Kiting strategy, and it was a ridiculous loss, too. Despite having over six hundred men at his disposal at the time, they had not been able to catch Svelte Dancer. Therefore, he was really wary of the said strategy to the point of not wanting to leave that one man atop that hill. He kept looking back at that single man as they left the vantage point for fear of the man getting killed. He was deathly afraid of losing the match with a score of 0 against 1.

    That fortunately did not happen, yet Brave Surge remained anxious of not finding any member of Young Master¡¯s Elite. He could almost perceive the opponents¡¯ intention: They were intentionally stalling for time. The Grand Kiting strategy was more effective near the end of the match, so theter the fighting urred, the better it was for the opposing side. Perhaps, they would only reveal themselves in the final five minutes of the match, letting their Archer insta-kill one of his men. How bitter would such a loss be?!

    No. This can¡¯t continue like this! Brave Surge was well aware of this fact, yet he just could not locate the enemies. His lookout by the vantage point confidently stated that he saw no movement from the opposing team, and they also found no one in the blind spots that they had gone to, so where were those six men?

    Brave Surge and the other seventy-one members of Water Flower racked their brains. Compared to just one man thinking, the idea that could be generated with seventy-men putting their heads together was truly amazing. Finally, someone thought of something, ¡°Up in the trees! That¡¯s the only ce we have yet to check!¡±

    The others immediately regarded that idea in earnest. Indeed, they must be up the trees.

    There were forests and trees all over this PvP arena, so they could literally be hiding anywhere. Without sparing another moment, Brave Surge immediately brought his men tob through the map together.

    The six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite hiding between the leaves and branches of a tree had previously seen Water Flower¡¯s men pass by them. Some enemy yers had even lifted their heads, yet they had done it so casually that they were unable to spot the well hidden members of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Adding the fact that there was poor lighting within the trees and looking up the treetops would often face the re of the sun, none of them was able to spot anything strange.

    After the enemies left the first time, Young Master Han warned everyone, ¡°The next time theye by, they are surely aware of the fact that we are atop a tree.¡±

    The second round of searching came not too long after. Brave Surge and his men were pretty lucky, as they managed to stumble upon the forest that the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were hiding. It was the second out of the five forests in the map that they had searched out.

    They had already established a search method in the first forest; once they entered the second forest, the Water Flower¡¯s Mages and Archers relentlessly unleashed their spells and arrows on the trees, Warriors mmed themselves against the trees, and the other job sses prepared for a fight to begin once any enemies fell down.

    That was when Young Master Han sent out a message on the mercenary channel: ¡°Hold fast!¡± Following this, he sent Gu Fei a private message: ¡°Prepare to attack using your AOE spell, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.¡±

    ¡°Where at?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Just drop it wherever someone falls down!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart shuddered. Would Young Master Han¡¯s habit of using his men as bait ever change?

    Young Master Han quickly sent out this follow-up message: ¡°Even if I fall, don¡¯t you dare show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be even more vicious!¡± Gu Fei answered helplessly. This was but a game, after all, so sacrificing even himself was fair game here. No matter how others criticized him for his vicious method, Gu Fei knew that Young Master Han was absolutely remorseless about it deep inside. This narcissistic person was probably thinking right now: If even my mighty self can be sacrificed, then any of you inferior beings can be, too.

    Affairs of the human heart were never that easy to figure out as all always valued themselves the most! People would naturally hail someone for sacrificing himself or herself for others, but it would be hard to justify and understand the necessity of such sacrificial act if others were unwillingly dragged along to die as well.

    Whatever the case might be, this was how Young Master Han had intended to fight in this match. Gu Fei could not help but admit that this callous tactic was effective.

    ¡°Hold fast!¡± Young Master Han told everyone this.

    Gu Fei knew that the others would understand his reasoning if Young Master Han exined it to them, so why must he do it in a hurtful way? Young Master Han¡¯s personality was truly very unpleasant. As he sighed, he heard the sound of a human falling from a tree on his left side. War Without Wounds tried so hard to remain steady in his position, yet he was still the first to fall to the ground.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡± Gu Fei quickly chanted as he pointed to where War Without Wounds had fallen, feeling difited the entire time.

    This was one example of the usefulness of Gu Fei¡¯s long casting time. When War Without Wounds fell from the tree, the men of Water Flower naturally went to surround him, so if the spell had a short casting time, it would erupt even before the enemies arrived by War Without Wounds¡¯ side, essentially wasting his effort and mana. Due to the spell dy, plenty of men who had gathered by War Without Wounds¡¯ vicinity were implicated in the spell¡¯s eruption.

    BOOM! Amid the mes, Gu Fei saw War Without Wounds stand up and unleash his Cyclone. Although War Without Wounds was just a typically immoral uncle, he was never passive in a fight. Proof of this was that he always made sure to have enough Rage points to unleash Cyclone.

    When War Without Wounds started Cyclone, the mes in the surrounding area seemed to ignite even faster with the skill¡¯s force. Even War Without Wounds himself was heartlessly engulfed by the raging inferno.

    The unsuspecting men of Water Flower, who were in the midst of celebrating the fact that they had finally found a foe, were soon turned into streams of white light by the raging inferno. Some were able to survive this attack due to having better equipment at level 40. Although Gu Fei was holding on to the level 70 Moonlit Nightfalls, his low Intelligence prevented him from unleashing the sword¡¯s full Spell Damage. Moreover, the weapon¡¯s dual attributes of physical damage and magic damage meant either of those was limited to the level 60 standard. With such stats, he would even be unable to insta-kill those job sses with low HP were it not for the fact that Gu Fei was wearing Midnight Spirit Robe that increased his Magic Attack Power by a lot.

    Water Flower mercenary group was filled with the skilled yers of Carouse Guild. There were even some low HP yers that had top-grade equipment among them, so they were able to survive Gu Fei¡¯s spell, albeit their faces went pale when they saw how low their HP had dipped. Among those that survived was War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds had also not fallen despite suffering the full might of Gu Fei¡¯s AOE spell, so he had not given up either. Those that had rushed toward him were yers with fast speed but low HP, so plenty of them were killed off by Gu Fei¡¯s spell. War Without Wounds stopped his Cyclone and charged toward a nearby Warrior with a mighty bellow.

    This Warrior had just taken damage from Gu Fei¡¯s spell, so he had lost quite a chunk of HP. With the ensuing Burn effect of the raging inferno, he hurriedly attempted to retreat from the spell¡¯s AOE. Unfortunately for the enemy Warrior, War Without Wounds canceled Cyclone and activated Charge toward him to also escape the still burning mes that sought to consume the yers within the spell¡¯s AOE. War Without Wounds¡¯ Charge hit the man and thetter was flung out with his butt still on fire, turning into a beam of white light before he evennded on the ground. War Without Wounds roared once more as he brandished his ymores and cleaved hard at another enemy yer that had yet to die, sending thetter hurtling toward a tree. He did not use a skill for this strike, so the damage was low. The yer who had just been thrown into the tree nkly stared at the now fleeing War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds proved his awareness of his current situation of being dealt continuous damage by Gu Fei¡¯s spell by quickly leaping away from its AOE once he cleared the two enemy yers blocking his path.

    However, the men of Water Flower had once more surrounded him. War Without Wounds no longer had much HP after taking the brunt of Gu Fei¡¯s spell, yet he maintained his tenacious resistance.

    ¡°Chance!¡± Young Master Han quickly sent Gu Fei this message: ¡°Cast another one.¡±

    Gu Fei, who had been expecting his message, readied his sword as he typed: ¡°Roger!¡± He then shouted, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡±

    Young Master Han was angered by his action and fired off another message: ¡°What are you yelling for?¡±

    Gu Fei did not reply to him this time. This was because he had gracefully leaped off the tree after saying the incantation.

 Chapter 228 - A Priestâ€™s Golden Ratio

    Chapter 228 - A Priest¡¯s Golden Ratio

    Brave Surge, who was taking the lead in this assault, calmed his panicking men. When Gu Fei¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno sprouted from beneath the ground, all the members of Water Flower mercenary group started to panic as they knew full well just how high Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was. What was worse was that everyone had been caught unaware by this sneaky attack and had no means to dodge it in time. To make matters worse, none of them had any idea where the spellcaster who had unleashed this spell was despite having lost quite a few of theirpatriots as the fire raged on.

    The melee job sses surrounded War Without Wounds as Brave Surge brought the Mages, Archers, and other ranged job sses to search for Gu Fei. From Brave Surge¡¯sbat experience, he could tell where Gu Fei was situated when he cast zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. He was sure that Gu Fei was near them, so he and the rest of Water Flower only searched within the nearby area.

    Just as they aimed their magic staves and bows toward the treetops, Gu Fei¡¯s loud cry of Descending Wheel of mes traveled over to their ears. As everyone was once again panicking over Gu Fei¡¯s spell, Brave Surge quickly hollered, ¡°Calm down! Watch for the spell and react ordingly.¡±

    Descending Wheel of mes was iparable to zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, as it would always take some time toe crashing down onto the ground, so any job ss with decent speed should be able to somehow dodge it.

    And yet, the me wheel never came to be. Instead, Gu Fei was the one that hade crashing down on them from the tree above after he had yelled out the incantation.

    Gu Fei was falling so fast that no one registered it in time, much less attack him. All they saw was Gu Fei diving head-first, his feet pointed toward the sky, toward where War Without Wounds was making hisst stand. Gu Fei¡¯s hand suddenly moved to draw out his Moonlit Nightfalls mid-air. Extending the sword past his head with his wrist slightly angled, he yelled grandly, ¡°Unifying Heaven and Earth! Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    Everyone felt unsure of what sort of spell he had just chanted. Shortly after, they saw a fiery dragon burst forth from Gu Fei¡¯s sword tip and rapidly spiraled downward right before him. He had actually used Twin Incineration to draw out a miniature version of Descending Wheel of mes by his hand!

    Gu Fei descended on the space War Without Wounds was upying, as the circle of fire he drew zingly revolved around all the yers closing in on War Without Wounds. The Spell Damage of Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration was on another levelpared to all his other spells due to his high proficiency of it.

    As for the words that came before the incantation, Gu Fei was not talking gibberish. The technique Gu Fei performed as he dove down was Gu¡¯s Family¡¯s sword style, and it was called ¡®Unifying Heaven and Earth¡¯.

    ¡°SO COOL!¡± War Without Wounds was extremely moved by Gu Fei¡¯s unexpected assistance. He yelled at the top of his lungs and raised his arms to catch the falling Gu Fei. This was a simple task for a barbaric Warrior like him.

    However, Gu Fei instead used his offered arms to twist his body parallel to the ground. With his left hand grabbing a hold of War Without Wounds¡¯ shoulder, he kicked out toward a yer standing by the outer circle and hit the target¡¯s face. That kick was not the end of it; Gu Fei began stepping on every yer around with War Without Wounds acting as the fulcrum. His kicks resounded and the enemies around War Without Wounds were all given a footprint on their faces. Since his Mage character had low Strength, Gu Fei¡¯s kicks were more like light taps that produced imprints starting from their foreheads down to their chins. ¡°Give me a boost!¡± he hurriedly requested from War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds thought Gu Fei had some sort of ultimate move left so he pushed thetter upward. War Without Wounds¡¯ mighty Strength allowed Gu Fei to soar two meters in the air and strike a majestic pose. Mid-air, Gu Fei pointed his finger toward a certain location and chanted, ¡°Translocation, Blink!¡± With a swish, Gu Fei disappeared from his position.

    War Without Wounds¡¯ eyes nearly fell out when he saw this and he angrily shouted, ¡°F*ck! And you dare call yourself a bro?!¡±

    Gu Fei was originally just a meter off the ground, but with War Without Wounds¡¯ help, he floated for two more meters. This allowed Gu Fei to reappear somewhere eight meters off the ground ¨C among the branches and leaves, to be exact. Adding the five-meter radius of his Blink, none managed to see where Gu Fei had teleported himself.

    The entire forest became quiet once more.

    Gu Fei dove from the sky, insta-killed a whole circle of yers with his Twin Incineration, gave everyone around War Without Wounds an imprint each through seemingly shadow-less kicks, and subsequently left the scene withoutnding his feet on the ground. Everything happened in a brief moment, leaving everyone breathless with his fighting rhythm and wlessly chained movement.

    This was especially true of those whose faces and noses were unceremoniously trod on by Gu Fei. They were currently holding their faces while staring nkly upward.

    War Without Wounds was still in a precarious position, but hisck of morals resurfaced once he realized that everyone around him was seemingly petrified. The men of Water Flower awakened from their stupor just as he was about to sneak off. The opposing men halted their contemtion of Gu Fei¡¯s brilliant intervention and collectively struck War Without Wounds with their weapons.

    War Without Wounds no longer heroically took the enemies¡¯ attacks like before. Fending off some of the enemies¡¯ attacks, he wailed, ¡°Miles, f*ck*ng hurry up and save me!¡±

    ¡°Bro, just die in peace!¡± As War Without Wounds received this message from Gu Fei, he caught sight of a spark of fireing into existence above him and the real me wheel came crashing toward him.

    He had already suffered Gu Fei¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno as well the Water Flower¡¯s men¡¯s attacks, so War Without Wounds would surely not survive Gu Fei¡¯s recently cast Descending Wheel of mes. Just as he waited for his impending death, a pure white light enveloped him. This light¡¯s appearance was not due to him dying but was due to a Priest bestowing Heal on him.

    War Without Wounds once more survived Gu Fei¡¯s spell with this Heal. However, his HP reached a point where even a light tap would send him out of the PvP arena. Fortunately for him, a series of Healnded on him after the first and his HP began to recover in no time.

    ¡°Aye. You¡¯re willing to lend him a hand?¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked.

    ¡°Mhm. War Without Wounds¡¯ equipment isn¡¯t bad, and he has done well to survive this far, so I¡¯m letting him be the bait for much longer,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    On the opposing team, Brave Surge recognized the quick and efficient Heal of the all-Spirit build Priest Young Master Han.

    There were two qualities to a Priest¡¯s Heal: first was its speed and second was its effect. Speed included the casting time as well as the entire bestowing process of the skill. Naturally, the shorter the casting time and bestowing process were, the more efficient the Heal would be. As for effectiveness, this obviously referred to the amount of HP recovered from each cast of Heal. The stats that affected the skill¡¯s efficacy were the character¡¯s Intelligence followed by Endurance, while the stats that affected speed were mainly Spirit followed by Intelligence.

    The natural stat growth of Priests prioritized Endurance. Thus, most Priests in Parallel World focused their point allocation on Endurance. Not only would doing this increase their HP and improve their survivability, it would also increase the effectiveness of their Heal, essentially killing two birds with one stone. Splitting the 5 stat points by putting 4 points to Endurance and 1 point to Intelligence, 3 points to Endurance and 1 point each to Intelligence and Spirit, or 3 points to Endurance and 2 points to Intelligence... were how most Priests built their characters. Not one of them considered Endurance to be the least important stat. In fact, nine out of ten Priests in Parallel World would allocate their stats in this manner.

    For many yers to use such distributions, it could be assumed that such builds were definitely not wrong and were surely the most essential builds for survival. However, such builds could not bring out the highest efficacy of the Priest¡¯s Heal. Naturally, there were few who discarded Endurance to focus on pure Intelligence and Spirit build. The purpose of these sorts of builds was to fully use the abilities of a Priest.

    To reach such an extreme level, the speed and effectiveness would have to be perfectly bnced and Priests called this pairing that ignored Endurance as the ¡®Golden Ratio¡¯. From the game¡¯s official release until now, Priests with Golden Ratio were only rumored existences. Eventually, it transformed into a sort of joke, as every Priest believed that his or her build was the Golden Ratio. Some Priests who did not have a heavy Endurance build even called their stat point allocation as the true Golden Ratio.

    Plenty of contrasting opinions existed for this and they were open to endless debates and discussions.

    Previously, when yers of Carouse were forming parties to grind levels, Brave Surge and Young Master Han happened to be part of the same party that talked about the Golden Ratio of Priests.

    All the party members had different opinions regarding this, with some non-Priest yers expressing their views on the matter. In the end, the taciturn Young Master Han chillingly said, ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? Whoever is the best Priest will naturally have a build that is closest to this Golden Ratio!¡±

    This statement caused Brave Surge to take note of the Priest Young Master Han, and that was when he realized that thetter was not just an average ¡®skilled expert¡¯. In terms of skill and awareness, he was top-notch. Brave Surge had never seen a more exceptional Priest throughout Parallel World than him.

    By Young Master Han¡¯s reasoning, Brave Surge recognized him as the Priest closest to having the Golden Ratio. Just take the incident before him as an example; one Heal from Young Master Han had saved this Warrior¡¯s life from Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes and the sessive Heal that followed quickly filled the Warrior¡¯s HP to full. Out of all the Priests Brave Surge knew, only Young Master Han could do this. To better illustrate this point, Water Flower had Priests as well and they were also experts. However, not one of them could timely save someone¡¯s life from the me wheel. Even those with fast reaction speed were unable to react ordingly.

    War Without Wounds¡¯ fighting spirit surged forth once his HP was filled up, and he sent several yers near him flying outward with a swing of his ymore. Some of these yers, especially the low HP Thieves, that had already taken Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes, were killed off by his assault. As for those high HP Warriors, they were beaten ck and blue by War Without Wounds¡¯ reinvigorated assault.

    Brave Surge was not looking at this scene, though. Instead, he was signaling several of the Priests with him to assist the others ordingly.

    Water Flower mercenary group brought in seventy-two men for this match. Although Gu Fei¡¯s spells and kicks and War Without Wounds¡¯ explosive assault killed off seventeen of his men, the remaining fifty-five men were enough to deal with a Warrior like War Without Wounds. Nheless, what they needed to be on guard against were the untraceable attacksing from above and from the surrounding area.

 Chapter 229 - The Fallen Young Master Han

    Chapter 229 - The Fallen Young Master Han

    Despite theck of Priests to assist them, the Warriors of Water Flower mercenary group resolutely engaged War Without Wounds in a hot-blooded fight. War Without Wounds, whose back was leaning on a great oak, put up audable resistance against the five enemies.

    This fight highlighted War Without Wounds¡¯ wise decision to dedicate a hefty portion of his profit from the previous ¡®meet and greet¡¯ into purchasing top-grade equipment. Warriors did not have the ability tounch sneak attacks like Thieves, nor did they have the specialty of performingbo attacks like Fighters. They would usually find themselves shing with opponents head on, pitting their HP with others¡¯, and exchanging blows upfront, so it was nearly impossible for them to avoid receiving damage. Receiving eight hundred injuries in exchange for the lives of a thousand enemies1 was the most apt depiction of a Warrior¡¯s PvP, especially when it was a fight between Warriors.

    Counterattacking the enemy¡¯s every blow was a good move for a Warrior in a one-versus-one PvP. Meanwhile, the only way for a Warrior tost longer in a one-versus-many fight was to possess outstanding defense, as it would allow the Warrior to withstand the enemies¡¯ attacks as he or she took down as many of them while allowing arade Priest to aid him or her in time.

    To be able to hold his own against more than five enemies without requiring urgent assistance... This was what War Without Wounds had been thinking while making his equipment purchases. His weapons and the enemies¡¯ fiercely shed and separated beneath the oak tree.

    Brave Surge was not watching this chilling fight as he was busy organizing the Mages and Archers in his group to begin assaulting the enemies atop the trees. Even the few Priests that were idly standing on the sidelines were asked to throw Holy Ball into the mix. The damage dealt by a Priest¡¯s Holy Ball might be minute, but its glow would be more helpful in illuminating the shaded areas between branches and leaves than a Mage¡¯s Fireball.

    The five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite hid motionlessly among the branches and leaves of the trees for fear of being shot senselessly by the enemies. In fact, Royal God Call remained still despite the pain he was feeling after getting struck by an arrow on his butt and could only hatefully remember the culprit for his suffering.

    Brave Surge and his men were not just shooting blindly. The spell Gu Fei had previously cast gave Brave Surge an idea of where the others could possibly be hiding; Young Master Han¡¯s Heal also ended up pointing out his team¡¯s hiding ce. After discussing things with two Priests and pointing to a certain direction, Brave Surgemanded everyone to target the area he had just indicated.

    Gu Fei knew that Young Master Han could no longer hide himself from the enemies¡¯ newly unleashed wave of attacks. Although this first wave of attack did notnd too near his hiding spot, given Brave Surge¡¯s meticulousness and dedication at locating them, it was only a matter of time before Young Master Han would be struck down.

    Gu Fei was hiding not too far from Young Master Han¡¯s location, so the probability of him being in their line of bombardment was high. However, unlike Young Master Han, Gu Fei had the Blink skill! Seeing that the enemies¡¯ attacks were about to arrive and that his Blink skill¡¯s cool-down time had ended, Gu Fei furtively teleported into a rtively safe ce. He turned his head over and saw that a wave of attacks was quickly traveling to where Young Master Han was.

    Young Master Hancked any skill that would let him furtively move to another location. Climbing further up the tree would only reveal his exact position to the enemies, as well. Without any viable method to save his life, Young Master Han could only wait for his death.

    Despite his helpless situation, Young Master Han remained calm and collected. He even unhurriedly took out a small bottle of liquor from his dimensional pocket and leisurely drank its content. Just as the attacks were about to hit him, he nonchntly threw that bottle toward War Without Wounds and the enemy Warriors that were wildly exchanging blows without anyone noticing. That bottle struck an enemy Warrior¡¯s shoulder and loudly shattered into pieces.

    ¡°AHHH! THAT GUY¡¯S BACK!¡± The bunch of Warriors battling with War Without Wounds scattered about as if their butts were on fire. After a bit, the two sides looked at one another with stunned eyes.

    Their group leader Brave Surge felt quite embarrassed by his men¡¯s cowardice and chided them, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all to not panic and to calmly analyze the situation when something happens? Don¡¯t get so flustered if you don¡¯t even know what the origin of the sound was!¡±

    Actually, these men should not be med for reacting like this, as they were merely guarding themselves against Gu Fei¡¯s attacks to the point that they became overly sensitive to even the slightest changes in their surroundings after they saw his indomitable fighting prowess.

    Brave Surge had been keeping his head up this whole time, so he had identified that that thrown object was an empty liquor bottle in the first instance. Hemanded his men¡¯s attacks to direct their attacks at where the bottle hade from. At this same moment, they saw Young Master Han suddenly part the branches, peek his head out, andugh at them before jumping down toward the crowd. ¡°Follow up with a spell¡± was the message that Gu Fei received from him.

    However, Brave Surge saw through this particr tactic and he immediately ordered his men who were about to surround Young Master Han to stop, ¡°Don¡¯t approach him. Archers and Mages, prepare to attack when hends!¡±

    Young Master Hannded on the ground with a thud, eliciting a wince from him. This was an eight-meter jump, so he received some damage from the fall. When the Archers and Mages saw Young Master Hannd, they immediatelyunched their attacks on him. Young Master Han had anticipated their attacks from the treetop and he had chosen tond at this particr spot due to this.

    Without pausing to think, Young Master Han rolled to the side and hid himself behind a nearbyrge tree. This position was a dead angle for Brave Surge and the other ranged job sses. Any skill that required direct view of the target was made useless in the face of a proper cover. Only skills like Homing Projectile and Fireball were able to track their targets once they took cover. Sadly, those were useless against Young Master Han as well, as his job ss was a Priest, and he was someone who had managed to attain the legendary Golden Ratio at that. Therefore, it was a simple task for him to grasp the timing between their attacks and survive the damage dealt by them through his Heal.

    ¡°Quickly move!¡± Brave Surge signaled everyone to change their positions to spots that would allow them to hit the target.

    He intended for them to shift angle and have Young Master Han who was hiding behind the tree enter their line of sight, yet even after changing positions, his men¡¯s view was still blocked by something else. Truly, the spot Young Master Han had chosen was exceptional.

    Nothing was perfect in this world, though, so an Archer eventually found a good position where he could clearly see Young Master Han¡¯s figure that was leaning against the tree. As he excitedly nocked his bow, he felt a breeze by his waist. Turning his head to look, he was greeted by Sword Demon¡¯s permanent scowl before being sent out of the PvP arena.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one over here!¡± Someone discovered Sword Demon¡¯s presence and hurriedly unleashed an attack over to him. But with practiced deftness, Sword Demon delved deep into the forest and immediately found a cluster of trees to obstruct the Archers and Mages¡¯ clear view of him.

    ¡°124, 253... 120, 251... 117, 146...¡± Sword Demon¡¯s private message constantly shed with coordinates from Young Master Han. With Young Master Han directing him superbly, Sword Demon easily weaved through the forest, looped about, and appeared behind the backs of three different Archers or Mages, and assassinated them. Overall, he had killed four yers including that Archer from before.

    Fear ran up Brave Surge¡¯s spine and he hurriedly ordered his men back to prevent them from spreading too far out.

    This convolutedmand was another decision that paid attention to one matter while losing sight of another. Sword Demon¡¯s ghost-like movement derailed Brave Surge¡¯s train of thought. Gathering his men to one spot would just result to them facing a more frightening foe.

    As the Archers and Mages gathered around Brave Surge, the ground beneath their feet began to heat up. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Those with fast reaction speed tried to flee from the spell¡¯s AOE as tears streamed down their faces, but it was toote. The zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell rose from the ground and its mes grew in intensity with each passing second. This group of low HP yers simply had no way of surviving Gu Fei¡¯s fiery assault. Some Mages with high magic defense managed to cling on to their dear lives, but before they could celebrate, Descending Wheel of mes had finished forming in the sky and descended on their heads. The Mages and Archers of Water Flower mercenary group were smashed into smithereens after being sandwiched between Gu Fei¡¯s two spells.

    Everything descended into chaos and Brave Surge lost control of his men. Young Master Han even managed to find time to peek his head from behind the tree and bestow Heal on War Without Wounds to recover some of his HP.

    War Without Wounds, who was steadfastly pitting his HP with the other enemy Warriors, suddenly perked up. This was not due to Young Master Han¡¯s Heal but due to his Cyclone¡¯s cool-down time finally ending. While Cyclone had incredibly high damage output, the skill¡¯s cool-down time was appropriately lengthy.

    Young Master Han¡¯s Heal boosted War Without Wounds¡¯ confidence to a whole new level. Ignoring the attacks of the five men, War Without Wounds resolutely took two steps forward and unleashed Cyclone with his two ymores whirling out.

    War Without Wounds had high defense and offense, so the five Warriors felt great remorse well within them as they faced his vicious attacks. They had originally thought that the five of them would be able to easily finish off War Without Wounds, yet they had never imagined that everything would drag out until this moment. Had they known that this would happen, the five of them would not havee forward together. Just two or three of them using Cyclone would have cleanly sliced War Without Wounds off the face of the map long ago.

    They could only me the fact that Cyclone¡¯s cool-down time was simply too long, which caused them just like most Warriors to prefer saving it for the critical moments. Their frugal mentality had actually caused them to be at a disadvantageous position right now as it had given War Without Wounds the chance tounch his counterattack.

    With how long War Without Wounds had been taking their blows, the amount of Rage points he had umted was plentiful. As such, the dual-wielded Cyclone shredded the five Warriors until they turned into beams of white light.

    Royal God Call did not idle while he was atop the tree. With Brother Assist¡¯s Blessing of Strength, he picked targets and fired off arrows as if his life depended on it.

    The people under the trees had already fallen into disarray; they feared Sword Demon who came and went like an incorporeal apparition, and they were even more fearful of the devastating spells Gu Fei could release. As for Royal God Call, hardly anyone took note of his shot arrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Brave Surge hollered while anxiously waving his magic staff about. Water Flower mercenary group lost twenty-five men in the ensuing panic, and they were now down to only thirty men. What was worse was the fact that almost half of these remaining thirty men were Priests that pretty much possessed nobat power.

    Gu Fei¡¯s burst of spells had since calmed down. Sword Demon had hidden himself in a corner of the forest after his sneak attacks. War Without Wounds had finished off the five Warriors, and the enemy Priests had chosen to not sh with him despite holding numerical superiority. As the forest descended into silence once more, Royal God Call finally located the Archer that that had shot him on the butt previously. ¡°Eat this, you little sh*t!¡± Royal God Call gritted his teeth and fired off an arrow on Snipe that he had been saving for this.

    The arrow screeched through the air and Water Flower lost another yer. Only twenty-nine yers were left on Water Flower mercenary group¡¯s side now.

 Chapter 230 - Satisfied amid their Dissatisfaction

    Chapter 230 - Satisfied amid their Dissatisfaction

    From the moment that Brave Surge and his men had entered the forest, he had been moving within Young Master Han¡¯s expectations.

    Using his fellow mercenaries as bait for Gu Fei to cast AOE spells on the enemies... This was but a small part of his entire scheme. While that gambit might work on the enemies for the first person that fell down, Brave Surge would begin to expect for Gu Fei to cast spells on a bunch of them whenever someone fell down. As a result, he would surely stop any melee job sses from getting near any man that fell down and would choose to have the ranged job sses finish off the target, instead.

    It was when Brave Surge had made such a decision that he had thoroughly fallen for Young Master Han¡¯s scheme.

    The melee job sses dared not to close in on a target, while the ranged job sses¡¯ attacks were severely restricted by the forest¡¯s terrain. No matter how many ranged job sses Water Flower mercenary group sent, those yers¡¯ capabilities to fight in this type terrain would certainly be limited. This was the key to Young Master Han¡¯s current stratagem.

    Using himself as the bait to provide Gu Fei a chance to bombard the enemies to death was the real trap here. This ploy caused Brave Surge to make decisions ording to Young Master Han¡¯s expectations.

    Brave Surge¡¯s judgment was not really mistaken. Water Flower would have truly held the advantage in terms of number and would not have lost the match due to such limitations if this had been a conventional fight. Unfortunately for him, Brave Surge and his men were not just facing any average mercenary group today but an elite bunch of men.

    Each of the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite disyed eagerness to kill that Water Flower struggled to fend them off and was at a loss on what to do. In the end, even Brave Surge lost his cool upon seeing the messy situation that that had unfolded due to his erroneousmand ¨C amand that provided Gu Fei an exploitable opportunity.

    Twenty-nine men! They only had twenty-nine men left, and they were mostly made up of Priests and Knights, too.

    The yers who were in charge of dealing damage now had their dream configuration, wherein each of them could have a personal Priest and Knight assisting them. This type of treatment was usually reserved for the strongest yers in a group. And yet, despite experiencing the treatment reserved for top experts, not one of them could find it in them to smile.

    The forest grew silent once more. Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call stopped attacking the enemies simultaneously. Young Master Han was still hiding behind the tree from before. As for Brother Assist, he was up in the tree. Only War Without Wounds in Young Master¡¯s Elite was heroically standing right before the twenty-nine men.

    War Without Wounds had been standing in front of the enemies ever since he fell from the tree at the start of the skirmish. But for a reason or two, he was never the one leading their group¡¯s assault. War Without Wounds cared not for this, though. Today¡¯s PvP had allowed him to enjoy his kills sumptuously, and more importantly, he had gotten a rarely acquired tidy amount of kill points. He always had difficulty earning himself contribution points with Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s configuration. Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Royal God Call could kill plenty of enemies that earned them a lot of contribution points, while Young Master Han and Brother Assist could earn contribution points even if they did not participate directly in a fight. As for him, he was only able to kill a limited amount of enemies every match. Sword Demon felt pity for him that he would even give him five points for protecting Young Master Han and Brother Assist.

    Such humiliation! It was simply too humiliating for War Without Wounds. He was known as the number one Warrior in many MMOs, yet he was nothing more than a glorified bodyguard in this mercenary group. War Without Wounds had always been looking for a chance to disy his skills, and today had been that fated day.

    Gu Fei had fortunately saved him at the start; otherwise, he would have long been sent out of the PvP arena by the surrounding enemies. War Without Wounds shuddered at the thought. If he had been killed off just then, he might not even have earned those five contribution points for being a bodyguard. Inadvertently, War Without Wounds disregarded the twenty-nine men before him in his contemtion!

    Young Master Han leisurely appeared from behind the tree and chuckled softly at Brave Surge¡¯s direction.

    Brave Surgeughed as well, albeit with bitterness. He really had no way of dismissing this loss in today¡¯s match like how he had done during that previous guild match. Back then, many coincidental urrences had caused them to feel dissatisfied at the final oue. Water Flower had been losing this fight today from start to finish, so they had no way of feeling disgruntled about it.

    Just as Brave Surge was about to say something, a sudden rustling of leaves sounded from above and the branches and leaves parted to reveal a person that came swooping down to Brave Surge in lightning speed.

    The yers of Water Flower who clearly witnessed the scene eximed, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a rope!¡±

    The Tarzan-like person was none other than Gu Fei. His hand was holding on to a piece of rope that was tied to a part of a tree. When the enemy yers saw this, they quickly added two and two together. Recalling Gu Fei¡¯s smooth dive from the sky before, they associated the rope to his previous feat.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei did not swing over for nothing and immediately used his signature move. Having finished replenishing his mana by eating a piece of fruit while atop a tree, he caused a fiery glow resembling a dragon to streak pass the heads of the Water Flower¡¯s remaining men that were marveling over his suspension trick. Four unlucky yers happened to be in the path of Gu Fei¡¯s swipe and were unceremoniously insta-killed.

    Twenty-five! Water Flower mercenary group only had twenty-five men left.

    Gu Fei was not Tarzan, after all, and he did not train in flying from tree to tree like a monkey. Discovering that he had no ce tond upon reaching the highest point of his swing, Gu Fei decided to obey thews of physics and used inertia to swing backward.

    This act pissed off the yers of Water Flower.

    In wuxia novels, sci-fi films, and even the animal kingdom, anyone who utilized such a move would dashinglynd himself or herself by a tree on the other side. Who would have thought that Gu Fei would actually have no idea on how to do that and would cowardly swing back when he found no ce tond his feet? This sort of swinging motion that would take forever to end seemed like a mockery to them.

    The swing was the main prop to project a warm and fuzzy feeling in romantic dramas, yet everyone here was co-starring in an action-packed novel; this was therefore utterly inappropriate! Gu Fei also realized how inconvenient his backward swing was, so he hurriedly lifted his sword and chanted, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    The good thing about instant-cast spells was that the spell-caster did not need to strike a pose when casting. As long as a Mage wished to do so, he or she could cast it whenever he or she liked.

    At the end of his incantation, Gu Fei disappeared from the rope. When the yers of Water Flower saw that Gu Fei was no longer idiotically swinging by, they swept their eyes over the surrounding trees to find where he had teleported himself. Suddenly, someone screamed from behind them. Everyone turned to look and saw Gu Fei currently flourishing his sword toward them from behind. It was not just him, though. They did not know when but the Thief had appeared once more andunched an attack on one of them while they were preupied.

    These two men swiftly killed off two yers of Water Flower before each hastily fled to a big tree for cover. Havingmitted the whole map to his memory, the talented Young Master Han expertly directed them to their current positions that were dead angles for the ranged job sses. Sadly, the directionally challenged Royal God Call could not enjoy Young Master Han¡¯s superb guidance and could only pitifully fire off arrows from within the tree branches whenever he could.

    Sword Demon who had Stealth and Gu Fei who had Blink proceeded to take two or three enemy lives once more after their respective skills¡¯ cool-down time ended before disappearing into the surrounding trees once more.

    Royal God Call continued to shoot arrows from above. Meanwhile, War Without Wounds had been standing idly all by himself when he smugly faked charging toward the swiftly decreasing yers of Water Flower. This left the enemies literally on edge of mental breakdown. The only thing they managed to gain from all this was a better grasp of the cool-down time for Gu Fei¡¯s Blink.

    This continued for quite a while. The yers of Water Flower could note up with any good stratagem to counter Young Master¡¯s Elite, so they could only helplessly watch their fellow brothers-in-arms fell one by one. When only five men were left of the opposing group, Young Master Han once more revealed himself from behind the tree and asked Brave Surge with a smile, ¡°Are we done here?¡±

    Brave Surge sighed before he squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll see you outside, then!¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head. Brave Surge and the remaining four yers who were mentally drained from everything that that had happened silently forfeited the match by voluntarily exiting the PvP arena.

    In the semifinals of the mercenary PvP tournament, the six-man group of Young Master¡¯s Elite once more achieved a ¡®perfect¡¯ score.

    To be able to kill to such a degree... Not only did the exceptionally bountiful experience points and gold rewards please the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, the oue of the match was also beyond satisfactory to them. Nevertheless, they all appeared calm like still water. After all, Brave Surge would be waiting for them outside of this PvP arena!

    In the end, they were unable to escape the ensuing pleasantries. Brave Surge was truly intent onssoing them into the guild and merely stopped short of promising to revere them as if they were his paternal grandfather upon joining the guild.

    The skills of these experts to act dumb really shone when it came to this point. Royal God Call acted high and mighty, treating the offer with disdain; War Without Wounds acted humble to the point of being disgusting; Brother Assist remained quiet. Aware of his mediocrity when it came to PvP, he knew that Brave Surge andpany were only treating him with deference due to the five others; Sword Demon honestly told them that he was currently not thinking of joining a guild; Young Master Han did not say a word as he was already a member of Carouse; as for Gu Fei, after his fellow mercenaries had expressed their opinions, he merely shrugged his shoulders to Brave Surge andpany that were hoping to recruit him the most. His look seemed to say, ¡°I am just going with the flow.¡±

    Brave Surge also knew that forcing them to join would be useless, so he did not insist further. He merelyughed it off and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day when we have a chance to work together in the future, then. If you meet with any difficulties in your missions, don¡¯t hesitate to ask for our help!¡±

    Mercenary groups were formed to do business. No matter how indifferent Young Master Han was, he would never reject such good will when offered. Thus, he simply reciprocated the other¡¯sugh and said, ¡°Since we are familiar with one another, we will naturally help one another in times of need!¡±

    It was quite a unique sight to see people lose a match with such joy. The harmony that permeated before the battle and the general exchanged of good will after the match... This round of the mercenary PvP tournament had ended with much amity.

 Chapter 231 - Ultimate Class 3, assemble!

    Chapter 231 - Ultimate ss 3, assemble!

    The game of hide-and-seek between Young Master¡¯s Elite and Water Flower had proceeded quite slowly, so by the time they got out, the other semifinal matches had already ended. The system-ranked number one mercenary group in Yunduan City, The ck Hand, safely made it to the finals.

    With Yunduan City¡¯s number one mercenary group, called The ck Hand, pitched against the publicly acknowledged ¡®dark horse¡¯ mercenary group, Young Master¡¯s Elite, the finals¡¯ oue was shrouded in ¡®darkness¡¯. While The ck Hand might be regarded as the top group in Yunduan City, it was a group that mostly aplished the system-given missions and was unlike the other mercenary groups, such as Four Seas, that were made up of skilled yers from big guilds. Now that Young Master¡¯s Elite was about to face such a foe, Brother Assist realized how sparse his information about The ck Hand was and hurriedly called his friends and went to the forums to find out more about the opposing group.

    Information collection was the one time that Brother Assist felt a sense of belongingness into Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    No one really cared about the guild versus guild tournament that would ur after. With how guilds would acquire more members every time they leveled up, only the guilds of Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were at level 5 in Yunduan City. Since Carouse was beaten by Amethyst Rebirth long ago, Traversing Four Seas was the only guild with seven hundred fifty members in the guild versus guild tournament. This disparity of two hundred fifty men allowed Traversing Four Seas to easily win the matches against the remaining level 4 guilds with five hundred members.

    It was at this point that the system announced: [All the eliminated guilds and mercenary groups in the semifinals will have a match on thest day of Parallel World¡¯s event to determine the third ce in the guild versus guild tournament and the mercenary PvP tournament.] Guilds and mercenary groups that were in first ce, second ce, and third ce would be given additional special prizes ordingly, the very same prizes that had a chance to ur during the PvP tournament. As for what the prizes would be... Those would still up to chance.

    Furthermore, the tournament finals were not scheduled for tomorrow and were instead set three dayster, which happened to be a Saturday. This was one of those rare times that the game officials showed slightpassion for the yers. No one would naturally be willing to miss the opportunity to participate in Parallel World¡¯s event if he or she could help it, considering that this PvP event had prizes at the end, so the game officials would essentially be making things difficult for the yers who had work the next day if they ced it on a weeknight.

    All the guilds and mercenary groups in Parallel World were currently anxiously preparing for the final match as none of them wished to miss the chance of bagging the special prizes. Meanwhile, the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite went about their usual activities. This seemingly carefree attitude of theirs was not because of arrogance or undervaluing the prizes, but it was due to the fact that there were only six of them in the group. Compared to a guild like Traversing Four Seas with seven hundred fifty men, it was as easy as eating a meal or drinking water for a group with six men to coordinate with one another.

    Today was Thursday; Gu Fei felt quite dispirited when he got online and made his way over to Yunduan City¡¯s north gate.

    Why was he feeling dispirited? During today¡¯s afternoon P.E. lesson, Gu Fei felt a weird vibe from a certain ss of students as he stood in front of them. Simply put, they were giving off strong killing intent.

    As such, the period ended in an odd note. But before Gu Fei could dismiss the students, over twenty boys and girls suddenly surrounded him and started to speak all at once.

    ¡°Sir, join our guild!¡±

    ¡°Sir, bring us to grind levels!¡±

    ¡°Sir, carry us for quests!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very poor. Give me some money!¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you have any equipment you¡¯re not using?¡±

    Gu Fei felt his head throb with all their shouting. The curiosity of other unrted students was piqued when they saw Teacher Gu Fei being surrounded by some of them, so they inquired after the matter. Soon after, they began whispering by the side, ¡°Even teacher is ying Parallel World? Maybe, I should give it a try!¡±

    Gu Fei swept his gaze over. Plenty of students here viewed the teachers¡¯ words as Holy Scriptures and would follow their examples to the fullest extent. They were definitely the sort that teachers would usually regard as good students! Right now, he could tell that all these students were about to join Parallel World. If their parents asked, they would probably proudly tell that they were ¡®ying the game with Teacher Gu Fei¡¯. How was he going to live that down?

    Gu Fei was not afraid of fights, but facing this sort of troublesome matter, which could not be resolved through fighting, he could not help but wish that he could cast zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno in reality. ¡°Alright! Stop!¡± Gu Fei did not forget his position as a teacher despite all the chattering about the game.

    This was the real world, after all. When a teacher got mad, no student would dare make a peep. Gu Fei at least had this effect over this lot of students. ¡°Don¡¯t you have homework at night? What y a game?!¡± Gu Fei reprimanded them. Although it felt odd to hear such a thing from a P.E. teacher, the students reflexively lowered their heads in shame.

    ¡°Run tenps on the field!¡± Now that he sounded more like a P.E. teacher, half of the students balked. The school field¡¯s circumference was about four hundred meters, so tenps would equate to running for four kilometers. That was four times the distance a high school student would have to run in a track-and-field event. The usual track-and-field event for a school¡¯s sports meet was about three kilometers, and that was only for students who were very confident of their perseverance and stamina. Four kilometers... Some of the present girls were already shedding tears.

    ¡°Sir, please tell us you¡¯re joking!¡± someone moaned.

    Of course, Gu Fei was just pulling their legs. The students still had ss after this, and it was alreadyte for them to run for about four kilometers, ¡°Just do twops. Head back to ss once you are done.¡±

    The students started running around the field with tears streaming down their cheeks. Gu Fei stood by the side of the track and looked on, not once urging them to speed up.

    All the members of the Ultimate ss 3 Guild in Yunduan City were currently running together on the track. Was there a need to exin how this guild came to have such a strong sense of camaraderie and solidarity if one considered what they had to go through together daily?

    The students did not need to run too fast since this was not a test, yet no one dared to slow down to trot under Gu Fei¡¯s watchful gaze. Just jogging for eight hundred meters was enough to make these students feel worn out. This was especially true for the girls who begged the boys to do an extrap on their behalf.

    Those nosy students had already left, and only the members of Ultimate ss 3 remained standing before Gu Fei. Gu Fei felt slightly moved when he saw the determination in their eyes, so he dismissively told them, ¡°Wait for me by the city gate tonight!¡±

    His sudden change of heart surprised these students for a bit before they began cheering. Gu Fei¡¯s IGN was something that many leaders in Yunduan City had strove to uncover, yet these students had easily found it out due to Ah Faing up with it in the first ce. After learning of Gu Fei¡¯s IGN from Ah Fa, all of them hurriedly checked the Mage leaderboard and found out that Gu Fei was at level 40. Level 40 was a level that these students viewed as extremely high. Be it for entertainment or value purposes, these students resolved to recruit their P.E. teacher into Ultimate ss 3 Guild.

    Now that their goal was half achieved, everyone naturally felt ted beyond words. Seeing that Gu Fei was about to leave, Ah Fa, who had been ying the game for long, hurriedly stopped Gu Fei from leaving as he asked a relevant question, ¡°Sir, which gate is that?¡±

    ¡°You really have a lot to say! Go run anotherp!¡± Gu Fei said instead.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Ah Fa was the antithesis of an athlete; just those two rounds from before had left him exhausted, so he knew that running this additionalp would be the death of him.

    Still, his question reminded all these students of that fact and they very quickly surrounded Gu Fei to inquire about the specific location, so he had no choice but to arrange to meet them by the north gate.

    Gu Fei no longer had a way to escape from them after setting the time and location with his students. Everyone would see one another in reality if they did not meet in-game, so the adage: ¡®A monk runs away from his responsibilities, yet the temple cannot run with him1¡¯ was extremely applicable to him at the moment.

    Gu Fei was holding in such anger right now. He did not stand them up, yet it was his students that were a no-show!

    Gu Fei would be cursing and forcing them to call him their father2 if they were just any random group of yers; unfortunately, he had his dignity as a teacher to consider since he was facing his students! The point was that he had to exchange it with something else. That was how Gu Fei had stopped himself. If he called himself as their father, it would be very shocking for these students. And yet, it would be a huge problem if they treated him even more casually.

    ying a game with his students? It was such a big no-no.

    It was already the agreed upon time, yet the students were nowhere to be seen. Gu Fei patiently waited until each of the students finally came running from the various spawn points.

    The reasons they gave were all over the ce, as well.

    ¡°My mother asked me to do the dishes!¡±

    ¡°My father was ying Minesweeper, so I had to wait a little longer!¡±

    Gu Fei was in tears, as the students¡¯ exnations were so rtable! He thought back to when he had told Sword Demon and the lot that he would log off due to him having sses, and they had regarded him with a strange look on their faces!

    Each of the students added Gu Fei as a friend when they arrived. This was yet another opportunity that all the leaders in Yunduan City had missed. That day, from 7 P.M. to 7:17 P.M., Gu Fei patiently epted all their friend requests.

    ¡°Ahem. Line up!¡± Gu Fei ordered once all the students showed up. Sadly, there was no such item like a whistle in this game. Conducting everyone by merely pointing was just too frivolous for a teacher like himself!

    ¡°Come on, teacher. Let¡¯s not do that. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± all the students objected.

    Was it more embarrassing than being called ¡®teacher¡¯ in the game? Gu Fei was almost in tears, yet he simply could note up with any way to circumvent this. It was either his real name or his IGN, and either option would simply be too disrespectful; calling him ¡®Drunk bro¡¯ like what Fireball and others had done was even more awkward than these students calling him ¡®teacher¡¯. Since Gu Fei was going to feel embarrassed by all this, he might as well make everyone feel the same, so he insisted for the students to line themselves up.

    All the students were hesitant, so Gu Fei looked at them solemnly, ¡°Those who do not line themselves up will have to run eightps during our next lesson.¡±

    All the students hastily lined themselves up. Gu Fei nodded his head in satisfaction. There were twenty-four students present, so that made it four lines of six.

    ¡°Is our sports representative, here?¡± Gu Fei scanned the crowd, seeing quite a few students he had not noticed before.

    ¡°Nope, sir. Our number is just right. We originally only had twenty-one, but three others joined us after this afternoon lesson. With them included, we now have twenty-four! If we add one more¡ª¡±

    ¡°If we add one more, we will then have five rows. Twenty-one will have three. What do you mean that ¡®twenty-four¡¯ is perfect? Ah Fa, you idiot!¡± some students rebutted.

    Ah Fa was aggrieved! How would he know that they had to stand in line like this in a game? When he said that their number was just right, he was not talking about about lining up.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was vexed to learn that he had attracted three more students this afternoon. How would he deal with this if this continued?

 Chapter 232 - Ultimate Class 3, set off!

    Chapter 232 - Ultimate ss 3, set off!

    Plenty of people wereing and going under the arch of the city¡¯s north gate around this time, and the scene of a group of yers lining up in four neat rows attracted the attention of many of these passersby. Gu Fei might be standing before them looking all dignified, yet with how he was regarding this group of students, it was apparent that he was trying his best to appear as if he did not know any of them.

    ¡°Just what is going on here?¡± some of the nearby yers whispered to one another.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know! It¡¯s the army! The country finally sent an army into this game. China is beginning to attach importance to MMOs!¡± someone said excitedly.

    ¡°Go to hell! You¡¯ve read too many YY novels. They are just a bunch of kids; maybe, they are all boy scouts?¡±

    As the onlookers continued to discuss this matter, Gu Fei decided to make this even more awkward and embarrassing for the students. He looked at the team before him and said, ¡°Anyone in the ssmittee? A ss monitor?¡±

    A Warrior from one of the neat rows raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Since the sports representative isn¡¯t here, you will stand in for now! Come out and take lead; we¡¯re setting off,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Wow! Teacher is pretty crafty for delegating such an embarrassing thing to me! The ss monitor was about to faint. Doing this sort of thing in reality was naturally, yet doing it in a game was extremely embarrassing.

    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t dawdle. Are you having fun making a spectacle in front of everyone?¡± Gu Fei urged.

    This situation naturally embarrassed all the present students to the point of wanting to dig a hole for them to hide in. Now that they were given a way to escape the curious onlookers, they hatefully red at their ss monitor for hesitating and told him, ¡°Get it over with!¡±

    The ss monitor could feel tears streaming down his cheeks as he said aloud, ¡°Turn to your left and jog!¡±

    All the students synchronized their steps and jogged out of Yunduan¡¯s north gate amid the crowd¡¯s sighs of awe upon witnessing the scene.

    ¡°Stay in neat formation when you¡¯re jogging. Why aren¡¯t you shouting your ¡®slogan¡¯?¡± Gu Fei pointed out from behind.

    ¡°Spare us, sir!¡± All the students cried out. The ¡®slogan¡¯ that Gu Fei was referring to was of course the ¡®one, two, three, four¡¯ cry that they would shout whenever they jogged in an orderly fashion like this. It seemed that they no longer had any way of getting out of this without drawing the attention of everyone around them. Shouting that line was truly embarrassing and attention-grabbing, so everyone began to think to themselves, Was approaching teacher in the game a mistake?

    ¡°Fine. Just a simple chant in cadence will do. All your steps are in a mess. ss monitor!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°One, two! One, two!¡± the ss monitor helplessly called out as he became filled with misery internally. It seemed that being a ss monitor was a mistake, as well.

    Heading out from one of the city gates, the students met yers along the way no matter which direction they chose to jog. The actions of the students were rigid, and they jogged in sync with one another, yet their heads hunkered lower and lower the more they ran, looking like a troop of headless corpse moving together from afar.

    This continued on for an undetermined amount of time until they found themselves in a somewhat deste and sparsely popted area. Some of the students felt baffled as it had been a long time since they heard anything from their teacher.

    They turned their heads backward and saw that Gu Fei was about two hundred meters away from them, leisurely pacing behind them as they jogged in the wilderness outside of Yunduan City. All the students stopped jogging and waited for their teacher to catch up.

    ¡°Why are you stopping?! You all can¡¯t just stop unless I tell you to do so. Continue!¡± There were no outsiders around them now, so Gu Fei immediately took charge ofmanding them.

    The students continued onward as Gu Fei monitored their pace just like in the ss, waiting for them to coordinate their movements perfectly before calling them to stand at attention.

    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What does teacher mean by ¡®there¡¯?¡± the students asked, baffled.

    ¡°If we¡¯re not there yet, why are you all stopping?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The students looked at one another, ¡°Where ARE we going?¡±

    ¡°How will I know where you all are going?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    All the students suddenly felt lightness ovee them. They had done all this for nothing! Gu Fei had already found himself a scapegoat for this, ¡°ss monitor, where are you bringing the ss to?¡±

    The ss monitor was already in tears, swearing to himself that he would drag the sports representative into the game once he returned to reality. In the meantime, he could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been leading them out here blindly. I¡¯m not even familiar with this map! Oh, that¡¯s right. We should let Ah Fa take the lead. He has been ying the game for the longest, so he should be the most familiar with Yunduan City¡¯s terrain!¡± The ss monitor had a ¡®eureka¡¯ moment when he realized he needed not to drag the sports representative in the game when they had a savior right here.

    Ah Fa was speechless. No one usually paid attention to him, yet they always called for him whenever they were in trouble. He was pretty much the most reluctant guild leader in all of Yunduan City.

    Gu Fei did not dwell on this problem for long and just continued to ask, ¡°Then, what did you look for me today for?¡±

    ¡°Sir, join our guild!¡±

    ¡°Sir, bring us to grind levels!¡±

    ¡°Sir, carry us for quests!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m very poor. Give me some money!¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you have any equipment you¡¯re not using?¡±

    It was the exactly same questions that they had mentioned this afternoon.

    ¡°Alright, calm down!¡± Gu Fei shouted to get everyone to stop, saying, ¡°Guild? Teacher is already in one; grinding? Teacher usually grinds alone; quests? There are many of you here, so there¡¯s no way I can carry you all; money? Teacher still owes someone 1800 gold coins; as for equipment, I have some, so I¡¯ll give them to you guys once we head back!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± the students cheered. They felt very happy at having achieved one out of their five terms, and it was the most important term, too.

    ¡°Now disperse. Do whatever you want. Meet at the north gate when it¡¯s 9 P.M.,¡± Gu Fei waved his hands to dismiss them.

    ¡°Ah, wait! Don¡¯t go off just yet!¡± Ah Fa hurriedly leaped out from the group. As everyone stared at him, he exined, ¡°I have a quest.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Ah Fa can stay. The rest of you may leave!¡± Gu Fei changed his order.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t! It¡¯s a guild quest,¡± Ah Fa hurriedly added.

    Guild quest... Gu Fei wrinkled his brows. He had experienced a guild quest before, and it was when he had teamed up with June¡¯s Rain. What ensued was an absolutely vexing matter that turned him from being the hunter to bing the hunted, from him against a city of yers to him being part of a city-wide battle. He recalled that that was perhaps the only time he had experienced the most bloodshed and ughter.

    As Gu Fei recalled all this, Ah Fa briefed everyone about the guild quest. Gu Fei listened in and got the gist of it. It seemed that the quest was about vanquishing a band of Brigands. Besides requiring them to kill one hundred enemies, they apparently had to capture the leader alive as well.

    Besides Ah Fa, the other members of Ultimate ss 3 Guild only started ying Parallel World after its official release. Since they barely had time to y the game, being middle school students and all, their levels were pitifully low as well. Naturally, the leader of this band of Brigands was a Boss. Given how poorly equipped their guild was, Ah Fa knew that challenging the Boss was nearly impossible for them. With the help of a level 40 Mage like Gu Fei, they might achieve a satisfactory oue in this guild quest.

    ¡°Oh? Boss?¡± Gu Fei perked up when he heard this. To him, fighting with yers was as difficult as taking on the average monsters. Perhaps, a Boss in the game would be a better match for him. Gu Fei recalled his fight with the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto. Although his method of attack was systematic, Gu Fei at least had to be more cautious and alert when facing him. That was a level of tension he did not often feel. ¡°Where is he? Take me there!¡±

    ¡°This way!¡± Ah Fa prepared to lead the way.

    ¡°Gather up, everyone. Ah Fa is leading the way!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    Not many people were out here, so the students did not feel ufortable to line up once more. They hurriedly returned into their respective rows as Ah Fa led everyone onward with renewed spirit, immensely enjoying the whole process. Why would he not be when he had such a prominent role before everyone?

    The group made its way to a certain valley. This area was part of Yunxia Valley, yet it was not frequented by people to grind levels. Some yers were around, so the Ultimate ss 3¡¯s uniformed arrival attracted these people¡¯s attention and they all stopped what they were doing to watch the strange procession.

    The students were focused on their guild quest, so they currently did not care about the strangers¡¯ attention. They could already see their quest target in sight when they entered the valley in neat rows. The guild quest had two parts: first was to kill one hundred Brigands and second was to capture the leader alive.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll leave the Boss to you!¡± The students expected a lot from Gu Fei. This was normal in MMOs; yers usually admired those with higher level than themselves until they reached that same level and no longer held the level in high regard. Right now, these students were looking up to their teacher who had a higher level than themselves....

    ¡°Sir, you can also help us with the Brigands, but please don¡¯t kill them! Or else, the result won¡¯t be counted in our quest progress.¡±

    Gu Fei was not a member of Ultimate ss 3, so he did not have the guild quest in his quest log. Any target he killed would only provide him experience and would of course not be included in the kill count of Ultimate ss 3¡¯s guild quest.

    ¡°Sir, please cast zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Let us see it in action!¡± Ah Fa was looking forward to this spell as he was currently only at level 34. He needed to reach level 36 before he could learn that spell.

    ¡°Lure the monsters first!¡± Gu Fei did not mind disying his prowess before these students. Of course, he did not use his Moonlit Nightfalls as this group had requested him to not kill the monsters.

    Although these students were young and had low levels, their gaming skills were at least way better than most of the Amethyst Rebirthdies. While quite a number of them were girls, their coordination was better in almost every aspect than the Amethyst Rebirthdies after spending many long hours in school and in the game with one another.

    Gu Fei had also been spending considerable time every day in thepany of top-tier experts inside Parallel World, so his discerning eyes had improved greatly. He could tell that he would have an easier time carrying his students than the Amethyst Rebirthdies!

    Two students that were Archers ran out to pull the monsters over as the rest nced over at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei calmly pointed his finger forward and chanted, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    ¡°Ah, sir! Why are you using it on us?!¡± The two students in charge of luring the monsters were momentarily stunned and they started to run left and right in panic.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t run off like that!¡± Gu Fei fumed. Each of them ran left and right respectively, pulling the monsters to two separate directions. Gu Fei had to preemptively cast his spell due to the slow casting time he had. Had the two students continued forward, those monsters would have stepped perfectly into the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno¡¯s AOE; instead, what resulted from this pull was a mess.

    The students heard Gu Fei finish his incantation, yet did not see the spell spring forth, which caused them to feel boundlessly disappointed. By the time the two pulled the monsters to the left and right, the raging inferno¡¯s explosion had just sounded. Naturally, not one Brigand was burned off by it.

    The students were no experts, so they failed to notice the finer details in this scene. They only thought that Gu Fei¡¯s spell was cast off-target, immediately causing them to chatter about.

    ¡°Ah Fa, is teacher even good?¡± someone softly asked Ah Fa. Ah Fa was after all the most knowledgeable person among them all.

    ¡°Uhm... He¡¯s okay, I guess...¡± Ah Fa was also uncertain himself!

 Chapter 233 - The Perfect Match

    Chapter 233 - The Perfect Match

    That awesome image the students had of Gu Fei in their minds wavered slightly due to what they deemed as him casting ¡®off-target¡¯. Gu Fei naturally did not know of their thoughts and merely pointed to Ah Fa the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell that had not managed to burn off even one monster, ¡°See that?¡±

    When Ah Fa nodded his head, Gu Fei waved his hand toward all the students, ¡°Go and fight the monsters!¡±

    This was how the operation ¡®exterminate the Brigands¡¯ officially began. Gu Fei did not idle. Confident that his Spell Damage could not insta-kill any of the monsters without his sword, he would asionally cast a few spells to help everyone.

    It was fine if he did not provide them assistance, but everyone¡¯s heart chilled further when he did.

    Some of the slightly knowledgeable students toward gaming saw that the monsters Gu Fei had struck were unfazed by his spells and thoroughly assumed that Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was average.

    Since Ah Fa had the greatest gaming knowledge among the students, he could see this most clearly. As a fellow Mage, he even estimated that Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was lower than his.

    It was not just that, though. Gu Fei would retreat to the side, fished out fruit from his dimensional pocket, and munched on it every few spells he cast. His smooth actions signified that this was something he was very used to doing. A Mage¡¯s mana would only deplete this quickly if it was low to begin with. Only one reason could cause this, and that was not adding points to Intelligence. A Mage that had low Intelligence was no better than trash... There was no need to argue over this fact. No matter what type of character a Mage was currently building, it was impossible for him or her to disregard Intelligence.

    Ah Fa continued to fight a few Brigands as he moved toward Gu Fei who was currently eating an apple, feebly asking, ¡°Sir, how did you allocate your stat points?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve put them all into Agility,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Ah Fa nearly coughed up blood when he heard this; the word ¡®trash¡¯ was on the tip of his tongue and he forcefully swallowed it down. Pausing for a bit, he stiltedly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®why¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Why are you putting all your points to Agility?¡±

    ¡°To increase my speed!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Speed...¡± Ah Fa muttered to himself. He could not think of a reason for a Mage to value speed to the point of forgoing Intelligence. Just as he was about to ask for more details, Gu Fei suddenly cried out, ¡°Behind you!¡± He then tossed his half-eaten apple over to a student.

    A student somehow lost track of the Brigand he was fighting and stood there in a daze, not knowing that the Brigand had already gotten behind him. The half-eaten apple Gu Fei had thrown struck the said student¡¯s head and cleared his muddle-headedness. At the same time, the student registered Gu Fei¡¯s warning and quickly turned around with the weapon in his hand held horizontally, blocking the iing attack of the Brigand.

    The other students around him rushed to give him a hand and they very quickly dispatched the Brigand. Gu Fei nodded his head approvingly when he saw the students helping one another. At the same time, he told Ah Fa who was beside him, ¡°Go and help them fight the monsters! You¡¯re the strongest among them, so why are you just standing here?¡±

    Ah Fa kept the question he had and joined the skirmish once more.

    The operation progressed smoothly with everyone¡¯s united effort. All counted the monsters they still needed to kill to fulfill the quest requirement.

    ¡°Two more left!¡±

    ¡°Only one more now!¡±

    Ah Fa inhaled a sharp breath. The Brigand leader had yet to reveal itself. Perhaps, the second part of the quest would only be triggered after they killed all the one hundred Brigands for this first part? Thinking that they would have to depend on Gu Fei now, Ah Fa¡¯s heart beat with trepidation. He sneaked a nce at Gu Fei as another spell was unleashed.

    ¡°One hundred!¡± everyone cheered.

    Gu Fei, who had not provided much help throughout this process, became highly vignt at this moment. He came to the same conclusion as Ah Fa that the Brigand leader would only appear after the first part of the quest waspleted.

    Once the one hundredth Brigand fell down, he did not remain motionless like the others; instead, this Brigand reached into his waist and threw something in the air.

    A piercing sound was heard as the thrown object soared through the clouds. Only then did the Brigand fall to the ground and die. All the students looked at the direction that the re had disappeared to with restlessness hearts. No matter how strong the Brigand leader was, there was no way for him to fall from the sky, so Gu Fei focused his eyes on the deeper part of the valley, instead.

    In no time at all, they heard the heavy sound of footstepsing from within the valley. The students were quite shaken when they heard this thudding sound. No matter how they put it, this was not the sound anyone would expect from just one person!

    ¡°Melee job sses, quickly move to the front! Priests, head to the back. Archers and Mages, get to either side!¡± Ah Famanded his fellow ssmates to face the enemies in his panic. Gu Fei, at this point, imposingly stepped forward and told the students, ¡°All of you, retreat to the side.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The students exchanged baffled looks. Gu Fei already had his back to them as he stuck his hand inside his dimensional pocket. He intended to face these marching enemies alone.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Ah Fa quickly ran to him, ¡°There seems to be many enemies!¡±

    ¡°Yup. That¡¯s why you guys should retreat to the side!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The one hundred Brigands before did not actually appear before the students all at once. In actuality, every wave was only consisted of ten Brigands, so the members of Ultimate ss 3 were able to slowly umte the kill count of one hundred. The sound traveling from the valley right now seemed to be made of over a hundred Brigands charging toward them together. If this final wave truly had these many Brigands, Ultimate ss 3 would have no way of sessfullypleting the guild quest. Ah Fa was being far too optimistic for hoping that they would not face many enemies all at once.

    The closer the sound was, the clearer it became. It seemed that the sound of heavy footfalls was not being falsely echoed by the valley¡¯s walls, and what they were hearing was truly the sound of actual footsteps.

    When the figures from deep within the valley became distinguishable, Ah Fa¡¯s face grew deathly pale. Extending his hand out, he frantically ordered, ¡°Run! Everyone, quickly RUN!¡±

    Ah Fa was a leader that was used to being ordered by everyone, yet at times like this, he was still the person in charge of the guild and was the most knowledgeable when it came to gaming among them, so none of his ssmates questioned his judgment and immediately tried to escape from the valley. The students ran for quite a distance before remembering something. They looked backward and saw that Gu Fei had not moved from his original position.

    ¡°Sir!¡± all the students anxiously called out to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei¡¯s full focus was already on the mob of Brigands that were rushing toward them. Encountering such arge pack of monsters to grind on was rare for yers. Even if they intentionally lured the monsters together, the density of the monsters before Gu Fei would still far exceed those. In fact, no one would attempt to lure these many monsters all at once. Gu Fei had instinctively felt that he might have to kill such a huge pack of monsters for this stage of the quest, so he was beside himself with joy. He had actually heard Ah Fa¡¯s call to flee, but he had never once considered that option.

    Gu Fei nced at the students who were currently calling for him and nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw that all of them were standing twenty meters away from him, ¡°Yup. That¡¯s far enough. Stay there.¡±

    ¡°No way?¡± The students looked at one another in disbelief. They could tell that Gu Fei did not intend to retreat and seemed to be even looking forward to taking on the huge mob of Brigands.

    At this time, Gu Fei pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls. Ah Fa¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he could tell from the sword¡¯s aura that Gu Fei was holding on to top-grade equipment. ¡°Teacher wasn¡¯t using that weapon before...¡± Ah Fa was finally realizing that Gu Fei must not have used the sword earlier to avoid killing off the monsters. Could it be that teacher¡¯s Spell Damage is actually high enough to insta-kill these Brigands? Ah Fa¡¯s mouth was agape from thinking of this possibility, not knowing that he had made the right conjecture.

    The other students did not know what they should be doing right now, so they could only wait for Ah Fa, the most experienced gamer among them, to make a decision.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how this goes.¡± Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s confident look, Ah Fa wondered if his teacher truly possessed the ability to insta-kill these Brigands. If he did, then killing theserge mobs would not just be a dream!

    Holding his Moonlit Nightfalls with a reverse-grip, the students saw Gu Fei take the initiative to meet the Brigands. Ah Fa grew anxious when he saw that Gu Fei had not cast a AOE spell and had merely sprinted toward the mob of Brigands, eventually plunging himself right into their midst.

    ¡°Teacher... Did he want tomit suicide?¡± the students asked, baffled.

    It was at this point that battlecries rang through the air!

    The Brigands were full of vigor, but more importantly, Parallel World¡¯s full-immersion system had not coded them to shout until their throats were sore. Still, merely having these Brigands fight the yers was boring, so the game designers had each of them howl every time they went to battle to add vor to the monotonous atmosphere, pleasantly terming this as ¡®sound effect¡¯.

    Gu Fei swung his sword forward with Twin Incineration, insta-killing four Brigands. His main intention for doing this was to draw the Brigands¡¯ aggro, so that they would ignore the students behind him and focus solely on him.

    His n worked; Mages¡¯ spells had higher aggropared to other job sses¡¯ attacks, so Gu Fei¡¯s one swipe caused the entire mob of Brigands to surround him. Gu Fei had not felt flustered since he had already fought the Brigands in Yunxia Valley many times in the past. He was very familiar with their attack patterns, and the system had yet to change those even now. Therefore, unless he made a mistake or lose his concentration during the fight, the Brigands right now would be unable to injure Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not wish to fight with this bunch of robots for long, so he extended his sword and pointed toward his feet, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    It would take some time before his spell would fully materialize, and the good thing about the system¡¯s dumb monsters was that they would never try to avoid Gu Fei¡¯s spell despite hearing the incantation and would still single-mindedly throw themselves at Gu Fei.

    The Brigands tightly surrounded him without a gap. Gu Fei¡¯s left hand lifted Moonlit Nightfalls, while his right hand pulled out the Chinese broadsword, defending against the Brigands¡¯ attacks as he counted down the seconds in his head. It¡¯s about time! Gu Fei said to himself. Randomly pointing to somewhere outside the encirclement, he said, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    The students all thought that Gu Fei had lost his life when they saw him get surrounded by the throng of Brigands. Ah Fa lost all hopes of Gu Fei being able to extricate himself and was about to call everyone to leave when the air before his eyes distorted and Gu Fei¡¯s figure appeared outside the mobs¡¯ encirclement. At the same time, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno red to life at the heart of the throng of Brigands and set them aze.

    The throng of Brigands that the system had spawned for this quest was still stuck in that tight encirclement Gu Fei had found himself before. They moved and struggled to orientate themselves to where Gu Fei had appeared, their movements perfectly matching the dancing mes of zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    mes crackled on amid the deaths of all the Brigands. Gu Fei returned the weapons inside his dimensional pocket and walked toward the students while casually dusting his hands off together, ¡°Alright! That¡¯s it for today. Lesson¡¯s over!¡±

 Chapter 234 - Faking the Surrender

    Chapter 234 - Faking the Surrender

    The students were deeply shaken by what they had just witnessed and were speechless for the longest time.

    The fire was still burning brightly behind him when Gu Fei yelled out, ¡°Everyone, gather. It¡¯s time to return to the city!¡±

    The students ran toward Gu Fei and lined themselves up. Those who had a better understanding of the game, including Ah Fa, were even more baffled by Gu Fei¡¯s recent disy of power. Under the others¡¯ exmations of awe for Gu Fei, Ah Fa reminded his teacher, ¡°Sir, the mission requires for us to capture the Brigand leader alive.¡±

    ¡°Capture alive? How do we do that?¡± Gu Fei was slightly taken aback. He suddenly saw the students¡¯ faces looking horrified as one of them hurriedly screamed, ¡°SIR, WATCH OUT!¡± His warning came a little toote, though, as this Boss, just like any other Bosses in MMOs, possessed extraordinarily fast speed than the average monsters.

    While Gu Fei¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno insta-killed all the normal Brigands, the Brigand leader managed to survive his attack. The Brigand leader sprinted out of the raging inferno and charged toward Gu Fei who was busy organizing his students. Gu Fei was holding the monster¡¯s aggro, so the Brigand leader aimed its saber toward him and struck.

    The way the NPCs and monsters in Parallel World were programmed might be drab and rigid, but none of them would emit killing intent! Killing intent was something that the game was able to replicate due to its system being able to fully simte theplexities of the human body. NPCs and monsters were entirely made up of data and numbers, so something like killing intent naturally did not exist in their formatting.

    The sound of burning mes behind Gu Fei perfectly masked the footfalls of the Brigand leader. By the time the students managed to alert Gu Fei of the iing attack, the Brigand leader¡¯s saber had already connected to Gu Fei¡¯s waist and had sent him flying outward.

    ¡°Sir!¡± the students eximed. Of course, they had Priests among them, and many of them scrambled to bestow Heal on Gu Fei. No matter how powerful the Boss was, its basic attack could not insta-kill a yer. Under the students¡¯ quick administration of Heal, Gu Fei was able to recover from his critical condition and get himself back to his feet.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± Ah Fa shouted.

    ¡°Dodge what?¡± Gu Fei used the side of the cliff to support himself, his face wearing a calm expression as he held Moonlit Nightfalls aloft.

    Heal and other non-offensive skills could still attract the monsters¡¯ aggro based on their properties. In fact, casting this sort of skills would garner the monsters¡¯ aggro across a wide area, so in any normal situation, the Priests¡¯ constant usage of Heal would lure nearby monsters toward them. As for this Brigand leader¡¯s aggro, it was still focused on Gu Fei, proving that Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was extremely high. Considering how any target that he shed would usually be insta-killed, maintaining this Boss¡¯s aggro was an easy task.

    The Brigand leader rushed toward Gu Fei inrge strides and moved to sh him once more. To these students, the monster¡¯s sh was fast and vicious that it seemed capable of cleaving their teacher in half. They quickly bestowed Heal on to Gu Fei, yet he actually sidestepped to let the attack pass by. With a flip of his hand, he chanted a familiar incantation and a ming arc flowed past the Brigand leader¡¯s head.

    The two of them kept hacking at each other like this. At first, the students were somewhat worried for Gu Fei and asionally called out, ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± The Priests were even more nervous and they would tremblingly bestow Heal on Gu Fei every time they saw the Brigand leader¡¯s sabere near him. The melee job sses wished to lend Gu Fei a hand, but the fight¡¯s fast tempo did not give them any opportunities to step in. The ranged job sses feared that they instead would identally shoot Gu Fei with how near the Brigand leader was to their teacher.

    Ironically, the calmest individual in the whole group was actually the one doing the fighting. The Brigand leader had only managed to score a hit on Gu Fei before because it had not emitted any killing intent. Now that Gu Fei was fighting it head on, he was not at a disadvantage in the least. The Brigand leader¡¯s attack patterns were simr to any normal Brigand, except that its every blow was stronger, moves were faster, and damage was higher; this Brigand leader did not seem to have any unique or weird new skill in its arsenal.

    Despite that, Gu Fei remained vignt for any change to the situation. Based on his experience facing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto in the past, all Bosses should have an ultimate move that could turn the tide of a fight in their favor.

    Gu Fei kept blocking, but the Brigand leader never once unleashed an ultimate move, causing his heart to be filled with confusion.

    On the students¡¯ end, their emotions had long since settled. The Priests were no longer nervously bestowing Heal on Gu Fei, while the other job sses no longer strove to lend him a hand. Even Ah Fa changed his words to: ¡°Sir, slow down! Don¡¯t cut him down! We need him alive. Alive!¡±

    ¡°How do I capture him alive?¡± Gu Fei asked, somewhat frustrated. He really hated holding back.

    ¡°The mission did not mention this!¡± Ah Fa was shocked! Although the quest required for them to capture the Brigand leader alive, it never stated how it could be aplished or the condition that would make the Boss surrender to them.

    ¡°Should we find some rope to tie him up?¡± The students began to discuss possible solutions for this problem.

    ¡°Knock him out!¡±

    ¡°But none of us knows Bludgeon!¡± The Thieves eximed. The skill could only be acquired by them at level 36, but even the highest level yer in Ultimate ss 3, which was Ah Fa, was only at level 34.

    Gu Fei, who was exchanging blows with the Boss, felt that its movement somehow ckened. Gu Fei¡¯s mana had long been used up, which was why this fight with the Brigand leader hadsted for a long time. The Boss would have long been dead had he been able to cast Twin Incineration.

    Gu Fei no longer wanted to drag the fight further, so he aimed to stab the enemy. It was at this point that the Brigand leader suddenly knelt on the ground and announced his surrender.

    ¡°Oh! So this is how we capture him alive!¡± The students eximed in joy as they began to chatter among themselves once more.

    Gu Fei found it ratherical. Since he no longer had to stab the Brigand leader, he merely kept his sword to his side, addressing Ah Fa, ¡°Does this work for you?¡±

    Ah Fa happily nodded his head, ¡°The mission will bepleted once we bring him back and hand him over to Yunduan City¡¯s NPC prison.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head. Just as he was about to say something, the kneeling Brigand leader suddenly sprang up, took out a huge bronze saber, and slid it over to Gu Fei with a twist of his hand.

    This brutal strike was extremely quick, and Gu Fei was slightly taken aback by it. Thankfully, his reaction speed was notcking; the sword he was holding to his side flew over horizontally and blocked the sneak attack in the nick of time.

    The Brigand leader did not pull his saber back once it shed with Gu Fei¡¯s; instead, the Boss deviated from its usual attack pattern by continuing to press the saber down toward Gu Fei¡¯s chest. Gu Fei used his two hands to support the de that was blocking the Brigand leader¡¯s saber, yet he was still unable to stop the pressure being exerted on him. In the end, it hit him right on to his chest.

    Gu Fei¡¯s HP began to diminish at a rapid rate. To make matters worse, force was continuously being applied on the saber. The Brigand leader showed no signs of relenting, as if he intended to drag Gu Fei down to the grave with him.

    Gu Fei tried to beat a hasty retreat, yet the Boss chased after him to continue pressuring him. The Boss¡¯s strength was astonishing. Gu Fei no longer had any other trick up his sleeve to extricate himself from this quandary now that he had taken the route of matching his Strength with the Boss¡¯s. Eventually, Gu Fei found himself back against the valley¡¯s rocky hillslope. His back was leaning on the cliff face even as he put his all into pushing the saber away with his sword. Meanwhile, the Brigand leader did not show even the slightest intention to loosen the pressure on him.

    This sucks! Gu Fei¡¯s heart was in distress. He had always been prepared for the Boss to use some sort of ultimate skill, yet he had never expected that its ultimate move would begin with its fake surrender. Which m*th*rf*ck*ng designer came up with this?! Gu Fei cursed internally. He was unable to think of any method to get out of this. Strength was his weakest stat as a Mage. Right now, he had no means to withstand the Brigand leader¡¯s force and his HP continued to drop rapidly. Was there any way for him to escape this predicament?

    Fortunately, Gu Fei was not fighting alone!

    The students who were lost in a daze, returned to their senses upon realizing their teacher¡¯s precarious situation. Seeing that Gu Fei was being pressed against the base of the cliff, all of them hurriedly assisted him. Those that could Heal did so, and those that could fight attacked the Brigand leader; each of them did their best without a care for their safety.

    The Brigand leader once more disyed the one-track mentality that the system had programmed into it. Ignoring the flood of arrows, daggers, axes, swords, and other weapons thatnded on its back, the Boss continued to push Gu Fei against the rockface.

    Gu Fei was utterly dumbfounded by this Boss¡¯s tenacity. Under the Priests¡¯ support, Gu Fei¡¯s HP was once more saved from the brink of depletion.

    No matter how hard the Brigand tried, it was no longer a threat to Gu Fei. With the students¡¯ attacks peppering its back, it was only a matter of time before this fight tilt back in their favor.

    Gu Fei persisted as the Priests kept on healing him and the others continued to attack the Boss as best as they could. The Brigand leader finally depleted its strength and stumbled on to the ground.

    Gu Fei no longer dared to be careless this time. He consumed a piece of fruit to replenish his mana before carefully approaching the Boss¡¯s body. His sword poked and his feet prodded. Seeing that the Brigand leader was no longer moving to counterattack, he nced at the surrounding students. He still had doubts in his mind, so he asked Ah Fa, ¡°Think we¡¯re good now?¡± When it came to gaming matters, Gu Fei was unsure if he was any better than his students.

    Although Ah Fa was quite knowledgeable about MMOs, he was actually worse than Gu Fei when it came to this fully immersive game. He hemmed and hawed, unsure of how to answer his question. In the end, it was the other low-level students that dared toe forward to tie the Brigand leader like a rice dumpling1 with a rope that they got somewhere. Since they had low levels, it would not be too much of a loss if they lost a level from dying. The Brigand leader did not react throughout this process. Everyone sighed in relief when the deed was done and finally considered today¡¯s quest as aplished.

    Two students, who had picked the Warrior job ss, came forward to lift up the now bounded Brigand leader like luggage. Following this, the students happily began to make their way back to the city. Even Gu Fei, who had nearly been killed a few times, perked up and yelled at the students to neatly line themselves up like before.

    It was as if Gu Fei had rained on their parade as the ted students instantly seemed to look half a head shorter. However, none of them dared to disobey the teacher¡¯s order and could only obediently form up the neat rows, making their way back to Yunduan City under Ah Fa¡¯s cadence of: ¡°One, two! One, two!¡±

    Unbeknown to them, some people were quietly waiting for their arrival by the entrance to the valley.

 Chapter 235 - Competitive Quest

    Chapter 235 - Competitive Quest

    The members of Ultimate ss 3 Guild proceeded to the valley¡¯s entryway in an orderly fashion. Theck of any onlookers made them feel less embarrassed and caused their jubtion at capturing the Brigand leader to gradually rise. Gu Fei smiled wryly to himself, They are just a bunch of kids through and through; making them feel awkward is really not easy!

    Along the way, they encountered a party that was heading inside the valley.

    This party of twenty-seven yers felt somewhat intimidated by Ultimate ss 3¡¯s high form of discipline, which was disyed through the neat rows of students marching in unison. Momentster, these twenty-seven men saw that two Warriors among Gu Fei¡¯s group were carrying a tightly bound Boss, causing the men¡¯s expression to be somewhat unnatural.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± all of them furtively whispered to one another.

    Among these twenty-seven men, four were regarding the disciplined procession with stiff upper lips. They did not disy any emotion on their faces at the sight of the bound Brigand leader; each of them seemed to have readily epted this truth and was merely surprised by the students¡¯ orderly lines.

    Teams that had discipline would definitely be able to fight better, which was particrly important in a group PvP. ¡®Discipline¡¯ was not how people called it in MMOs, though; instead, people would say that the yers in a group had ¡®excellent teamwork¡¯ ¨C teamwork that was derived from the the tacit understanding the yers had formed with one another. It was easy for three or five individuals to cultivate this understanding with one another, but it was highly difficult for a group of thirty, fifty, or even one hundred yers to have such strong bond and understanding. Such level of rapport would have to be nurtured over time and be forcefully changed from good understanding into a form of discipline.

    Achieving discipline in a group was undoubtedly a very agonizing matter. Entertainment was the core of MMOs, so few people would want to be under strict rules or discipline. Therefore, seeing such a team that showed high level of discipline was truly astonishing. Such a team will most likely have highbat might, everyone subconsciously thought.

    Fortunately, there was a way to check the actualbat strength of a yer in-game: Appraisal skill. Each of these twenty-seven yers chose a target and appraised him or her. What they saw next gave them the biggest shock of their lives.

    This team did not even have a yer above level 35. Furthermore, this bunch of yers showed listless expression on their faces at the sight of the twenty-seven men. Their steps becameckadaisical and their neat marching suddenly became somewhat disorderly. This was a given, though, as the students felt embarrassed to continue walking in neat rows upon seeing the presence of others.

    Quite a few of the twenty-seven men expressed glee at this. As the team of students brushed past them on their way out of the valley, the twenty-seven men looked at one another questioningly. Finally, someone addressed the four calm men among them, ¡°Are we still doing it?¡±

    Someone from the four men replied, ¡°You guys can decide this for yourselves! But since you guys have picked up apetitive quest, the reward we have originally discussed will be doubled. This can be considered as a PvP, so the potential cost for this uing sh will be added to the total.¡±

    ¡°We know that.¡± The person who had asked the question nodded his head in acknowledgement. He turned to his twenty-twopanions to discuss the matter first before saying to the four, ¡°But... These guys don¡¯t really look strong. Perhaps, we won¡¯t need your help....¡±

    The four merely chuckled at this before saying, ¡°They indeed seem quite weak. But even if we don¡¯t lend you guys a hand in this fight, the deposit you¡¯ve paid won¡¯t be refunded. We¡¯ll simply waive the remaining fee that was originally agreed on. We hope you understand that.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we do!¡± The man nodded his head once more, ¡°However¡ª¡±

    ¡°We will stay here. If you guys ever need our help, we will immediatelye to your aid. Does that work for you?¡± The four yers had already seen through these men¡¯s intention and gave them the most satisfying answer. The man did not speak further and just turned his head over to his twenty-twopanions to exchange a few more words. The twenty-three men silently took out their weapons and initiated their sneak attack on to the back of someone from Ultimate ss 3.

    The Archers¡¯ arrows were the first to arrive by a target. They targeted thest person walking behind the opposing guild.

    Unexpectedly, that person swiftly pivoted as he pulled out a sword from within his dimensional pocket. A few waves of his sword swatted off the arrows heading his way. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Gu Fei had long since felt that something was not right with these twenty odd men. He would have dodged the iing arrows, which was the safest move for him, had he not been worried that they would hit his students, instead. Hence, he had chosen to risk injuring himself by blocking the arrows. Thankfully, none of the enemy Archers had used a skill in their attacks, so the four arrows that had been shot were easily deflected by him. These men seemed to have deemed it wasteful to use powerful skills to assassinate a mere Mage like him.

    A ck robe and a dark purple sword... His attire quickly grabbed the four men¡¯s attention. Although this was the first time they had seen this getup for themselves, it had actually been the hot topic in Yunduan City and within their group.

    This person was the Mage of Young Master¡¯s Elite: Thousand Miles Drunk. He was the one opponent The ck Hand had focused most of its attention on since their mercenary group would be facing him and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite in the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    These four men were relieved once they identified Gu Fei, as things began to make sense. They had originally been somewhat surprised that this group of below level 35 yers had managed to take down a Boss. By the looks of things, this party had hired a mercenary group to help it. However, Young Master¡¯s Elite had only sent out one person... This clearly showed that that mercenary group truly possessed indomitable strength!

    The students with Gu Fei were in an uproar when they became aware of the situation that they were currently in.

    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry; we took up apetitive quest,¡± someone among the twenty-three men gave this simple exnation.

    Competitive quest... Gu Fei had heard of this term before. ording to Brother Assist, the system would design certain content in the game as apetitive quest, so that yers could take up opposing sides and pit themselves against one another for a reward. In apetitive quest, the yers were no longer fighting with the system but with other yers like themselves. Mostpetitive quests were for guilds or mercenary groups; rarely was there thispetitive element to solo content.

    ¡°What¡¯s thepletion condition for your quest?¡± Gu Fei asked. Since they were all doing quests, there really was no way to say who was in the right or wrong. It was therefore best to find a peaceful resolution for this.

    ¡°To kill off the Brigand leader while he is being escorted,¡± the opposing team replied. As a small guild, they were not confident to face off against a Boss by themselves for this quest, so they quickly contacted The ck Hand, thergest mercenary group in Yunduan City, for aid.

    The ck Hand had be a reputable mercenary group among the yers, so its credibility was more or less guaranteed. Most people would not go to the Hall of Mercenaries to set a mission when looking for external aid. Although it was safer to go through the system and create missions, yers would then stumble into the system¡¯s unavoidable ¡®intermediary fee¡¯. Thus, most yers would be more than happy to make a private deal with a mercenary group as long as its credibility was proven.

    The two parties had easily agreed on a price and a deposit had quickly been passed from one hand to another. Following this, yers from both sides gathered by one of the city gates and headed toward the system-provided coordinates toplete the mission. Very soon after, they caught sight of Gu Fei and the members of Ultimate ss 3 Guild by the valley¡¯s entryway. The stage for thispetitive quest was essentially set once these men identified the students as the guild tasked to deliver the Brigand leader.

    Gu Fei quietly cursed at how despicable the system was once he heard the opposing team¡¯s questpletion condition. Ultimate ss 3 was required to capture the Brigand leader alive, while the opposing guild was tasked to dispose of the Boss. There was simply no room for discussion, as the interest of both teams clearly shed just by this fact alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our mission is to capture him alive,¡± Gu Fei apologetically said.

    ¡°Naturally. It¡¯s apetitive quest, after all, so it¡¯s understandable for our quest conditions to differ,¡± the opponent replied.

    At this point in time, someone from the opposing guild used Appraisal on Gu Fei and reported his findings, ¡°Careful. This guy is at level 40.¡±

    ¡°Oh. A level 40 yer has established a small guild and recruited these newbies...¡± These yers of a small guild incorrectly deduced as they did not know of Gu Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°So, how are we going to do this?¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°We won¡¯t forfeit our mission!¡± the opposing guild resolutely dered.

    Gu Fei turned to look at his students andughed, ¡°Naturally, we won¡¯t be forfeiting either.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...¡± the opposing yers each gripped their weapons to show their intention to fight.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Gu Fei recalled the duel system that people used to fight over grinding spots. But while a new grinding spot could be found once a group lost to another, a quest would not have such an alternate solution once it was failed. Despitepetitive quests being very contentious, the yers neverined about this, especially upon seeing the system¡¯s rich rewards for this sort of quests. Therefore, few people would feel awkward about taking up apetitive quest; instead, yers would often celebrate if they acquired one. There was simply no way for them to abandon such a quest.

    In fact, the yers of this small guild felt very excited when they found out that the quest that they had gotten was apetitive type, and they were even more excited when they learned that they were up against weaker yers. Why in the world would they give thispetitive quest up with these? When Gu Fei asked for other means to resolve the matter, they did not even bother to consider it.

    The four yers of The ck Hand mercenary group came forward at this point and asked the leader of the small guild, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want our help?¡± As the guild leader looked at the four men questioningly, one of them pressed on, ¡°Have you never heard of this yer called ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± everyone eximed in shock.

    Gu Fei¡¯s identity had recently been exposed, but the rumors involving him had originated from long ago. At present, he was undisputedly viewed as the top yer in Yunduan City. ¡°I heard that wherever this person points his sword, the opponent will instantly turn to ash, as he possesses herculean strength specially gifted by the system!¡±

    ¡°I heard that not even twenty or thirty men can take him down. Also, that he decimated the seven hundred fifty yers of Carouse by himself!¡± Rumors of Gu Fei¡¯s lethality were blown out of proportions. As the members of the small guild continued to discuss the hearsays about Gu Fei, their initial excitement disappeared and they began to feel disgruntled about facing off against such a formidable foe.

    The four yers of The ck Hand approached Ultimate ss 3, and the one at the very front of the pack chuckled toward Gu Fei, ¡°To think we would meet like this before the finals.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Fei naturally did not know who these people were.

    ¡°The name¡¯s Monologue under the Moon,¡± the person replied, adding, ¡°And I, along with these three, are from The ck Hand mercenary group.¡±

 Chapter 236 - A Little Bit of Mana

    Chapter 236 - A Little Bit of Mana

    The ck Hand mercenary group! Gu Fei could not help but do a double-take at the people standing before him upon hearing that name. They were people he and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite would be facing in the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament, after all.

    Judging from their attire, Monologue under the Moon was a Priest, and the other three were a Warrior, a Thief, and a Mage. While the members of the small guild showed a fearful look on their faces upon learning of Gu Fei¡¯s identity as the Insta-kill Mage, the four men had self-assured stances.

    Gu Fei determined these four men¡¯s intention and addressed the small guild, ¡°Did you guys hire a mercenary group to help you? So you guys are confident of aplishing this quest and don¡¯t n to give it up?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the same?!¡± the opposing guild retorted.

    ¡°We?¡± Gu Fei looked at his students andughed bitterly. Not only was he helping these studentsplete their quest for free, he was also going to give them equipment when they got back... How was he a hired mercenary in this case?

    Seeing that the other side was not willing to back down, Gu Fei simply pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls and pointed it toward them, ¡°Since this is how it¡¯s going to be, I won¡¯t be courteous then! Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei flicked his sword to his left and right. Two Thieves on Stealth faded into view with a surprised expression on their faces before disappearing once more.

    Gu Fei saw a simr expression on everyone¡¯s face whenever he managed to hit a Thief who was on Stealth. He really wanted to tell all the Thieves out there to stop trying to attack him while on Stealth, since it was useless against him. And if the Thieves chose to use Stealth still, they should at least careful on how they attacked him with it. ¡°I have an item that can counter Stealth, so don¡¯t¡ª¡± Gu Fei was trying to tell these yers about the redundancy of their action when he was interrupted by a cry from one of his students standing behind him. A Thief seemed to have carefully mixed into the crowd of students to stealthily dispose of the Brigand leader that was already in a critical condition. In the end, the Thief identally stepped on a student¡¯s foot and got revealed.

    This made Gu Fei¡¯s kind words seem like a lie. Didn¡¯t you just say that you have equipment that counters Stealth? Our man has already sneaked into your group without you realizing it, so what lie are you spouting?! Still, Gu Fei had indeed killed off those two Thieves that had been trying to sneak up on him. Everyone was baffled and went into deep thought about this.

    What else could that lone enemy Thief within the group of students expect at this point? He tried to get out of the group, but the students were no pushovers, so he was very handily defeated by the joint attack of over twenty of them.

    Although his death was tragic, he was still luckier than those two Thieves that that had died by Gu Fei¡¯s attack. Ultimate ss 3 and the opposing guild were in the middle of apetitive quest, and only one of these two sides was bound to seed in it. Since the only way to resolve this matter was through PvP, the game officials did not wish to be vicious with the yers. Therefore, during thepetitive quest, the PvP penalty for the yers on either side would be under a different set of rules. yers who died during this PvP engagement would not lose a whole level but would instead lose 20% of their experience points. In addition, killing a yer would not add PK value on either side¡¯s individual.

    As for Gu Fei, he technically did not belong to either side. Anyone he killed would be dictated by the traditional PvP rules. Hence, those two Thieves he had killed off just lost a level each as Gu Fei¡¯s PK value had increased by 2 points.

    On the flipside, those members of The ck Hand mercenary group shared the same condition with Gu Fei. Had they taken up this mercenary mission from the system, they would have enjoyed the exemptions of thepetitive quest. Although they would suffer a slightly harsher penalty of a 30% experience loss instead of the 20%, it was still better than losing a whole level outright. Since The ck Hand and the small guild conducted this business deal privately, the four men would not experience this protection of the system for this mission.

    The members of Ultimate ss 3 became bolder with the swift deaths of the opposing small guild¡¯s three men and they began to mor about taking down the opponents in one fell swoop.

    ¡°What are you making a ruckus for?!¡± Gu Fei bellowed at them. When all the students instantly became subdued, hemanded, ¡°Line up and head back to the city!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± the students expressed their shock.

    ¡°Leave this to me,¡± Gu Fei solemnly said.

    ¡°Sir!¡± All the students felt touched. Since they did not know that their teacher¡¯s favorite pastime was to PvP, they were adamant about not leaving Gu Fei to his death while they got away unscathed.

    Left with no other choice as he could not possible kill his students to send them back to the city, he could only helplessly say, ¡°Retreat over to the side, then. Let teacher here give you guys a lesson on PvP.¡±

    The word ¡®lesson¡¯ immediately gave the students goosebumps, and each of them showed an annoyed expression.

    ¡°Wait till you see teacher¡¯s kung fu!¡± Gu Fei had long wanted to demonstrate his kung fu to his students, but he had regrettably never had a chance to do so in reality.

    ¡°Oh, no! Teacher has gone crazy again,¡± the students whispered this to one another.

    ¡°Teacher really knows kung fu!¡± Ah Fa seriously told his fellow ssmates.

    ¡°Oh, my! Ah Fa has gone crazy, too!¡±

    ¡°Is this the side effect of ying Parallel World for long?¡± they began to wonder.

    It was Gu Fei¡¯s turn to give them a withering look. Thinking that he could only prove it to the students through his actions, he took two steps forward.

    ¡°Seems like we can only settle this through PvP.¡± Monologue under the Moon still had that faint smile on his lips. He had already carefully observed the enemies¡¯position; besides Gu Fei, the other twenty-four yers were very young and thereforecked enoughbat experience. He could not help but wonder about the nature of this group. Whatever the case might be, their only opponent right now was Gu Fei alone and the others could easily be dealt with after.

    ¡°Come on, then!¡± The small guild¡¯s yers did not move and merely looked at Monologue under the Moon and his three otherpanions.

    Gu Fei was undoubtedly a formidable foe, and getting killed by him would cause them to lose level. They felt that they should not waste the gold coins that they had spent hiring these members of The ck Hand mercenary group, and they prepared to use the four men to hold Gu Fei down long enough for them to bully the kids.

    The twenty-three men¡¯s goal was toplete the quest by killing off the Brigand leader, after all, so they actually did not need to eliminate many of the enemy yers. Whether they would continue to fight afterward or not would depend on their opponents¡¯ reaction.

    Gu Fei, meanwhile, already resolved to resist them. Since this PvP was for his students, Gu Fei abandoned his favorite method of diving head-first into the enemies¡¯ ranks to fight them in closebat. Wielding the Moonlit Nightfalls in hand, he cast Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    Avoiding Gu Fei¡¯s spells was simply a mind game. His current opponents scattered about when they heard him chanting. When nothing happened after Gu Fei had finished his chanting, they stopped running away and hesitated over whether to attack him or not. Before long, however, mes sprouted from beneath the ground and a circle of fire emerged in the sky. These enemies that faced Gu Fei for the first time were utterly dumbfounded at the scene unfolding before them. Those who had unluckily fled into the AOE of Gu Fei¡¯s preemptively cast spell were expectedly insta-killed.

    ¡°YAY!¡± all the students cheered.

    Gu Fei eyed Monologue under the Moon and the other three men of The ck Hand mercenary group. These four were indeed experts. Gu Fei had included them into his trap, yet they had very easily avoided his spell. Deducing Gu Fei¡¯s intention was easy once an opponent had understanding of his unique points.

    When Gu Fei was chanting an incantation, there was no need for a yer to run away in a hurry. Instead, he or she should note where Gu Fei was pointing at. Walking away slowly from that spot would do. In fact, that was how Brave Surge had previously escaped Gu Fei¡¯s AOE spell.

    Looks like I¡¯ll have to fight at close range, Gu Fei said to himself as he rushed over to them.

    ¡°Miles bro, you can probably only cast one spell, right?¡± the opponentughed.

    ¡°You guys have a pretty good understanding of my capabilities,¡± Gu Feimended. He had used Twin Incineration to kill the two Thieves from before. With the two AOE spells he had just unleashed, he only had enough mana to cast onest powerful spell.

    ¡°There are many of us here; are you nning to kill us all?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked while chuckling.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m good at,¡± Gu Fei replied as he darted toward him.

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind!¡± the Water Mage in the midst of the enemies¡¯ formation unleashed his spell by waving his staff about. Circling over Monologue under the Moon, Arctic Whirlwind headed toward Gu Fei.

    Monologue under the Moon was a Priest, so he naturally did not intend to stay in the frontline of the skirmish. He promptly retreated to the back, as the Warrior and Thief nked Arctic Whirlwind¡¯s left and right and dove toward Gu Fei.

    Three separate attacks headed toward Gu Fei in quick session. Gu Fei originally intended to insta-kill the two yers using Twin Incineration while he dispersed Arctic Whirlwind, but the opponents did not give him the chance to do so. Truly, the four yers of The ck Hand had a good understanding of Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei took several steps backward, yet the enemies did not press on together. Gu Fei¡¯s sword point flicked and he suddenly activated his Blink, appearing right behind the enemy Mage with a swish.

    This action was still within the enemies¡¯ realm of expectation, though. Monologue under the Moon promptly bestowed Heal on to the Mage and smilingly said to Gu Fei, ¡°Blink? Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re out of mana now?¡±

    Gu Fei smiled back at him as his swordshed out, yet this attack was directed at the magic staff that the Mage was holding.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the Mage eximed, clearly not expecting Gu Fei to do such a thing.

    Arctic Whirlwind was a spell that could be controlled if it remained channeled. Not only did the Mage who was controlling Arctic Whirlwind get interrupted by his move, Gu Fei also managed to close in on him. Batting the Mage¡¯s magic staff askew instead of attacking him caused Arctic Whirlwind to lose direction and to hit the Warrior beside it.

    Gu Fei turned around and raised his sword, ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡±

    A crackle of lightning arced down and struck a Thief dead center, instantly killing the yer.

    Gu Fei looked at Monologue under the Moon with a bright smile on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve still got a little bit of mana.¡± With that, he held Moonlit Nightfalls in his left hand and pulled out Sacred mes of Baptism with his right hand.

    Monologue under the Moon raised his holy staff to bestow Heal, yet the sword on Gu Fei¡¯s left handnded on him at this point. Although it did not do much damage, it nevertheless sessfully interrupted his casting.

    ¡°You may have the mana, but can you cast your skills?¡± Gu Fei asked with a smile on his lips. The enemy Mage had received two shes from him by now.

 Chapter 237 - Perfect record?

    Chapter 237 - Perfect record?

    One of Gu Fei¡¯s two shes pred the additional fire attack. This was actually no surprise since Gu Fei¡¯s proc rate for the additional fire attack was at 50%. However, the current yers were not easy to insta-kill like in the past. Moreover, Gu Fei saw Monologue under the Moon incessantly bestowing Heal on the Mage he was trying to quickly dispose of. Meanwhile, the enemy Warrior¡¯s already slow movement speed was further slowed by his Magepanion¡¯s recently cast Arctic Whirlwind. Since two or three meters would now take the Warrior quite some time to traverse, what more would the five-meter distance he had with Gu Fei?

    Monologue under the Moon naturally did not foolishly stand there. Since Heal was not a skill that required proximity to its target to work, he could stand far away to counter Gu Fei¡¯s ability to interrupt his Heal with a mere extension of his arm. Following this train of thought, Monologue under the Moon quickly retreated a few steps as he lifted his magic staff to chant once more.

    ¡°HIYA!¡± Gu Fei shouted. In the next instant, Monologue under the Moon¡¯s eyes bulged as he saw Gu Fei¡¯s Sacred mes of Baptism fly toward him. Monologue under the Moon did not retreat very far, so the Chinese broadsword managed to strike his forehead, interrupting his Heal once more. Gu Fei then used the sword in his right hand to stab the Mage twice more. At close range, Gu Fei reduced the poor Mage into nothing but a punching bag. This was especially the case since the enemy Mage¡¯s wish to receive Monologue under the Moon¡¯s Heal never came to be.

    Gu Fei¡¯s stars aligned at the moment as his Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Fatal Blow and his additional fire attack pred simultaneously. Given that the Physical Damage Gu Fei dealt was not low, the Mage could only throw Monologue under the Moon a resentful gaze before dying.

    The Warrior only managed to arrive at the skirmish at this point and determinedly used the Charge skill at Gu Fei. Gu Fei nimbly dodged the moving block of metal hurtling toward him and casually shed at Monologue under the Moon once more.

    An unprotected Priest was as pitiful as an undefended Mage. Gu Fei flipped the dropped Sacred mes of Baptism up in the air with his foot. Arming himself with his sword and the Chinese broadsword, he began to rain blows onto Monologue under the Moon with reckless abandon. Even his legs joined in on the fun and swiftly delivered brutal kicks to Monologue under the Moon from time to time.

    Monologue under the Moon could only me himself for striking at the wrong time. Gu Fei was usually not so unconstrained when he PvPed, so he failed to see the logic in executing attacks that would not deal damage. Unfortunately for his enemies, he was currently demonstrating the extent of his kung fu to his students! Monologue under the Moon had thus be the perfect recipient of all his attacks. The Warrior over by the side was in tears as well. The Freeze effect of Arctic Whirlwind had yet to end, so he could only watch Gu Fei unrelentingly attack Monologue under the Moon as they got further and further away from him. He really wanted to assist the Priest, yet his reduced speed would simply not allow it. He could only me the fact that his friend Mage was wearing a lot of equipment that enhanced the effect of Freeze, causing it tost for such a long time.

    The Priest Monologue under the Moon had nobat skill whatsoever, so he could only bear Gu Fei¡¯s endless blows until he finally turned into a stream of white light. What was more infuriating was the way that Gu Fei had smiled at him right before his death, ¡°See youter in the PvP match!¡±

    It was already toote when the Warrior regained his normal movement speed, as the one-sided beating was already over. With his slow speed, his current dilemma was on how to catch up with Gu Fei if thetter decided to kite him. In the end, he was forced to bear the shame and watched as Gu Fei gave him a wide berth by returning to his students¡¯ side.

    Those yers of the small guild had not once stepped in to assist the four members of The ck Hand when Gu Fei was bullying them and instead chose to risk their lives targeting Gu Fei¡¯s students.

    This small guild¡¯s number was at a clear disadvantage after suffering one of Gu Fei¡¯s spells, so the studentsboriously managed to kill off three more of them. Defeating the small guild was only a matter of time now.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Gu Fei yelled as he pointed his sword upward and roared, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise! Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    Gu Fei smoothly chanted the spells, yet the yers of the opposing guild that had learned their lessonst time did not flee and instead chose to locate where Gu Fei was pointing his sword.

    Gu Fei was unfazed by their action and merely continued to point out a direction, causing the ones in that area to quickly flee for their lives. They had previously heard Monologue under the Moon and Gu Fei talk about thetter running out of mana, yet he had still managed to cast Thunderbolt after. Even when he was engaged in melee with them, his Twin Incineration seemed to re from time to time as well. Facing the Insta-kill Mage, none of them dared to bet their lives on the possibility of Gu Fei running out of mana.

    In the end, everyone who had scrambled to dodge the iing spells was bamboozled. Gu Fei had truly run out of mana when he had cast that Thunderbolt spell.

    When the small guild¡¯s yers became distracted by Gu Fei¡¯s deadly might, the students were able to use that chance to send a hail of arrows and spells to them. Although the students did not have much power in their attacks, they still managed to severely injure their enemies. The students enthusiastically surged toward the enemies amid Gu Fei¡¯s shout of: ¡°Hey! Leave me some!¡±

    ¡°Sir, watch what we can do!¡± The students were still worried about Gu Fei, so they bravely and diligently eliminated the opposing guild, not sparing a bit of thought about Teacher Gu Fei¡¯s true feelings.

    Gu Fei stopped caring about his image as a teacher when he was presented with such a situation and just rolled up his sleeves to enter the fray and fight for kills with his students. The students uniformly pushed onward, leaving Gu Fei by himself to attack the center of the enemies¡¯ formation. Ah Fa very anxiously called out from way behind, ¡°Sir, escape quickly! I¡¯m about to cast my spell!¡±

    ¡°Just cast it, then! I¡¯ll dodge it once you do!¡± Gu Fei replied. He then waved his magic staff and cast Descending Wheel of mes himself.

    Gu Fei was well within the spell¡¯s AOE and did not seem to have any intention of dodging it as he continued to sh at the enemies ruthlessly. His attacks forcefully prevented many enemies from escaping his Descending Wheel of mes as well.

    The me wheel came crashing down with Gu Fei right in the midst of it. The small guild¡¯s yers were already in a precarious state due to their diminished HP, so quite a few of them were killed off after taking Ah Fa¡¯s spell. Gu Fei glimpsed about him and quickly counted that seven men were left. Shocked, Ah Fa asked aloud from behind, ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you dodge it?!¡±

    Gu Fei looked backward and could not help but deride, ¡°Dodge what? Do you think you¡¯re me?¡±

    The students burst intoughter. Truly, Ah Fa¡¯s Spell Damage was absolutely iparable to Gu Fei¡¯s.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes could easily send people back to the spawn points in the city if they chose to not dodge it, whereas Ah Fa¡¯s me wheel could definitely not insta-kill anyone who took it head on. As such, simply bearing the damage was no big deal.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword rose and cut deeply, killing yet another yer. He then proceeded to address the remaining six men, ¡°So, shall we forget about this?¡±

    The small guild¡¯s leader had lost his life earlier in the battle, so none of the remaining six men could make a decision, unsure how of they should respond. Gu Fei nced over and saw that The ck Hand¡¯s Warrior was standing still by the other side.

    He was an expert, after all, and could judge the situation better than the average yers. Dying and losing a level for this mission was pointless since the enemies knew that his side no longer had the chance to emerge victorious.

    ¡°We¡¯re all doing a quest, so we won¡¯t be cruel. You guys can leave!¡± Gu Fei magnanimously waved his hand off to dismiss them. The six men exchanged nces before ncing over to The ck Hand¡¯s Warrior. Unsure of how to broach this situation, the seven of them could only lower their head and leave ordingly.

    Gu Fei turned back to look at his students and saw that they were grinning from ear to ear in their excitement at winning this fight as they bragged to one another about how wonderful they had performed in the PvP.

    ¡°Pipe down!¡± Gu Fei put his Chinese broadsword into his dimensional pocket and raised his sword, ¡°Where¡¯s our ss monitor? Come out and bring us back to the city.¡±

    ¡°ss monitor is dead!¡± the students replied. Their voice did not have any trace of sadness and some of them even disyed gleeful expression at their ssmate¡¯s misfortune. Gu Fei suspected that this lot of brats had pushed their ss monitor to bear the initial attack¡¯s brunt; otherwise, why would they be so happy about it?!

    After lining up and taking a headcount, the students realized that six of them had died as well. Fortunately, their deaths were at the hands of the opposing guild, so they only lost 20% of experience points for their current levels.

    Their opponents had it worse. Most of them died by Gu Fei¡¯s hands, so they naturally each lost a level. This was especially true of Monologue under the Moon and the two other members of The ck Hand. They had way higher levelspared to the small guild¡¯s men, so the total amount of experience points that they had lost was scarily high.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head back to the city!¡± Gu Fei motioned for the students to line themselves up and continue to head back to Yunduan City in cadence. All of them were currently feeling very excited, so they were incessantly chattering on the way back to the city.

    These students now knew what the philosophy about ¡®living a life under the shade of a big tree¡¯ meant after this encounter. Had it not been for their Teacher Gu Fei, none of them would have stood a chance against anything by themselves. Even Ah Fa, the most powerful yer among them, was iparable to Gu Fei just from his ¡°Do you think you¡¯re me¡± question.

    The students felt extremely excited, so Gu Fei refrained from dampening their spirits and merely beamed brightly as he followed behind the troop of students.

    While the students were feeling ted at the fight¡¯s oue, those yers who had suffered a defeat at the hands of Gu Fei were not feeling happy in the least. Naturally, this was howpetitive quests went; the losing sides would usually bemoan their inability toplete their quests and the losses they incurred from the fights and would not really feel resentment toward their opponents.

    In fact, it was Monologue under the Moon and the other members of The ck Hand that were feeling resentful. Since they failed to help their clients aplish theirpetitive quest, they had to not only return the deposit but also paypensation in ordance to their mercenary group¡¯s rules to maintain a good image.

    Simply put, although the small guild¡¯s quest failed, the The ck Hand¡¯spensation would at least ease provide some relief to their bruised egos. As for The ck Hand¡¯s four yers, not only did three of them had lost their lives, they also had to paypensation. What was worse was that their group¡¯s track record of a 100%pletion rate had been lost.

    In hopes of salvaging this loss, Monologue under the Moon tried negotiating with their client, the small guild¡¯s leader, when thetter asked for refund and subsequentpensation, ¡°Has the quest indicated you¡¯ve failed yet?¡±

    ¡°Uhh... Nope.¡±

    ¡°Do you wish toplete it, then?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we do.¡±

    ¡°How about we gather more manpower and try again? The price would still be the same as what we have previously agreed on; how about that?¡±

    The small guild could not ask for anything more, so they quickly agreed.

    ¡°Mmm... Head over to the Hall of Mercenaries and submit an employment request. We¡¯ll do this through the system this time.¡±

    The small guild¡¯s men quickly departed for the Hall of Mercenaries. People would definitely choose to go through the system upon knowing that their quests were apetitive type.

    Monologue under the Moon reported this matter on the mercenary channel. Upon hearing that their clients¡¯ opponents had employed the help of Young Master¡¯s Elite, quite a few members expressed their interest in the matter and volunteered to participate in the operation. A new team was once more gathered within Yunduan City.

 Chapter 238 - A Cicada Casting Off Its Golden Shell

    Chapter 238 - A Cicada Casting Off Its Golden Shell

    Monologue under the Moon headed to Yunduan City¡¯s north gate to meet with the other members of The ck Hand mercenary group as he sent over a member with fast movement speed to the Hall of Mercenaries to ept the small guild¡¯s request.

    There were many perks, besides having arger yer capacity, to a mercenary group being at a high level. For instance, a level 1 mercenary group could only pick up one mission at a time from the system, while a level 5 mercenary group could do five missions simultaneously. Naturally, the system had no way of limiting the amount of missions mercenaries could take from others in private. Furthermore, a high level mercenary group could assign certain members to have the right to ept missions, just like how that yer Monologue under the Moon had sent to the Hall of Mercenaries could ept missions on behalf of The ck Hand.

    Over by the north gate, Monologue under the Moon immediately spotted his fellow mercenaries chatting with one another when he got there. Hisrades quickly greeted Monologue under the Moon upon seeing him as well and started to inquire about the strength of Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Monologue under the Moon forlornly spoke about the matter at hand to them. Rumors had it that Thousand Miles Drunk was a Mage that could insta-kill opponents through his monstrously high Spell Damage. And yet, he had only used the defensive skill Blink against the four of them and had electrified a Thief by casting Thunderbolt once. As for him and hispanion, Monologue under the Moon and the Mage were actually brutishly shed to death by Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    In any case, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s two major weaknesses of possessing low mana and having slow casting speed had more or less been confirmed.

    These two weaknesses were not just disadvantageous to a Mage; they also could be seen as extremely dangerous ¨C if not fatal. Ironically, Thousand Miles Drunk continued to achieve amazing feats in-game even now. He was even publicly acknowledged as the number one expert in Yunduan City. All of them could just not wrap their heads around this.

    ¡°Come on, everyone. Let¡¯s try toe up with a solution for this!¡± Monologue under the Moon urged everyone to think of a way to deal with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Is it really that difficult? A Mage with a slow casting speed means that it¡¯s easier to avoid his spells. His low mana means we can quickly deplete his mana pool by luring him into using his spells. What use is there for someone to have high Spell Damage if he has no mana left to use it?¡± someone among them could not help but pose this question.

    It was indeed the most logical approach to this matter. Monologue under the Moon and his threepanions had in fact set up a n in line with this way of thinking in that fight before, yet none of them had expected for Gu Fei to be impossible to deal with in melee despite hisck of mana. Monologue under the Moon felt that things had gone awry due to him not taking into consideration such a possibility. Had he made preparations for such a probability, things would not have been that disastrous. Now that he had more skilled yers with him and a deeper understanding of their opponent¡¯s capability, they should have no problems dealing with Gu Fei this time around.

    At this point, they received the message that The ck Hand had sessfully epted the small guild¡¯s request by the Hall of Mercenaries. The mission logs of The ck Hand¡¯s members got updated with the new mission that the system had created on behalf of their client. After a while, the small guild¡¯s leader along with his men came rushing toward them. Seeing the presence of so many members of The ck Hand, the guild leader timidly asked if they had to pay extra money for this.

    ¡°Of course, not. We have caused you guys to suffer a loss due to ourck of understanding of the opponent¡¯s strength; it should be us who are apologizing to you,¡± Monologue under the Moon replied diplomatically.

    Honestly speaking, the small guild¡¯s size could notpete with The ck Hand mercenary group¡¯s, so the guild leader felt obligated to treat these mercenaries like gods after spending quite a tidy sum to hire them and epted their words to the point of servility. He felt overwhelmed by this unexpected favor for his small guild upon receiving the experts¡¯ calm exnation of the initial disastrous oue of the fight for thepetitive quest.

    ¡°Does your quest disy their coordinates?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked the small guild¡¯s men. In The ck Hand¡¯s mission log, it only briefly stated about assisting the guild with whatever request it had and did not mention any information regarding the involved people for this particrpetitive quest.

    With thepletion condition for this mission, The ck Hand could onlyplete it once the small guild seeded on its quest by dealing the killing blow on the Brigand leader. As for the final reward, it was the employer and The ck Hand¡¯s previously agreed on price. What the employer would earn frompleting this quest would have nothing to do with The ck Hand.

    Someone from the small guild looked at his quest log and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s the same as when we first got this quest. It¡¯s only showing the coordinates by the entrance to Yunxia Valley. It only states to capture and dispose of the Brigand leader on its way to Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°Although the north gate is the closest route to the city, there¡¯s no guarantee that they¡¯ll take it.¡± Monologue under the Moon furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Do you know where they¡¯ll be sending the convict to in Yunduan City? We can simply head over and wait for their arrival there,¡± someone suggested.

    The person from the small guild once more shook his head, ¡°The quest log only mentions ¡®Yunduan City¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Have you done this sort of quest before?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked his fellow brothers. The people in their mercenary group were all experts when it came to questing, but all of them shook their heads in response.

    ¡°Logically speaking, wouldn¡¯t a convict be sent to the prison?¡± someone opined.

    ¡°This is a game; perhaps, it would end after sending it to the Quest Hub.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it would simply end by entering Yunduan City¡¯s entrance....¡±

    All began to voice their opinions regarding the matter, causing Monologue under the Moon¡¯s head to hurt even more. A mercenary group was not like arge guild, so its manpower was limited. They only had over twenty men here at the north gate, so it was not enough to split them all up.

    ¡°How about this,¡± Monologue under the Moon pointed to a few present people with faster movement speed than the rest, ¡°You guys will head out from the north, west, and east gates respectively; choose different route toward the coordinates of Yunxia Valley and see if you can find the yers of the opposing guild and determine which way they are heading. Once we located those yers, we can ambush them on their way back.¡±

    ¡°What does their group look like?¡± someone asked.

    Monologue under the Moon thought for a while before giving a description of Gu Fei¡¯s group, ¡°An adult and a bunch of kids.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± the assigned people answered back, immediately setting off toward the routes that they were instructed to.

    After instructing his fellow mercenaries, Monologue under the Moon addressed the small guild¡¯s yers once more, ¡°You guys should hide for now. There¡¯s a chance of them recognizing some of you, which will then expose our intention.¡±

    The talk was over after that. Readying their equipment for this operation, they patiently waited for their scouts¡¯ report. Meanwhile, other members of The ck Hand that were interested in Thousand Miles Drunk made their way over to the north gate once they caught wind of the matter. The purpose of these yers of The ck Hand for heading there was not to help with the mission that some of their members had epted; instead, they were there to see for themselves and get a sense of their strongest opponent in the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    After waiting for several minutes, one of the deployed scouts finally sent a report, ¡°I¡¯ve spotted a group of yers heading straight to the north gate from the direction you have mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Is it a groupposed of an adult and a bunch of kids?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone hanging back a little further from the main group, so I can¡¯t tell for sure. I¡¯ll get closer to check...¡± the scout reported, saying, ¡°Man, this group is rather orderly! What do they do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s them, alright!¡± Monologue under the Moon excitedly said before instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer to them. Just keep an eye on them from afar; don¡¯t let them discover you.¡± He then told his surrounding brothers, ¡°They¡¯reing. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡± The small guild¡¯s yers asked, unsure if The ck Hand was actually helping their guild with the quest. He felt that he was out of the loop on certain things.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to go. Just wait for my message. Once we are done, the mission is as good as yours!¡± Monologue under the Moon smilingly replied.

    The scout kept him updated of Ultimate ss 3 Guild¡¯s coordinates. Seeing that the group was almost upon them, Monologue under the Moon hurriedly divided the yers with him into three teams and positioned them in the left, right, and center, fanning out to attack the enemies from three separate directions.

    Monologue under the Moon, who was situated in the middle, could see their enemies making their way over.

    The members of Ultimate ss 3 were still walking uniformly, shouting out a cadence from time to time and causing quite a cloud of dust to scatter about. These all became the signal for their arrival.

    ¡°Get ready!¡± Monologue under the Moon, who was hidden inside the teams, let the members whom the opponents would not recognize take the lead on this approach, each of them acting nonchnt as they closed in on Ultimate ss 3.

    ¡°Locate Thousand Miles Drunk first. Archers, get ready to directly insta-kill him,¡± Monologue under the Moon ordered. He was actually quite stunned by this turn of events. Countless of methods, such as getting several Archers to bombard him with arrows on Homing Projectile, could be used against a Mage like him, so why had he not fled yet? How in the world did such a careless man survive until now? This question was what he was most curious about.

    The Archers hidden in their formation arched their bows with nocked arrows as they searched the neat rows of students for their target with Eagle Eyes.

    ck robe and dark purple sword... Those were Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s signature getup. However, no matter how much they looked, there was simply no one dressed like that in the approaching group. All of them were wearing crappy equipment and looking quite young. A bunch of kids and an adult... This approaching group was just made up of a bunch of kids! Where was the adult?

    ¡°Target can¡¯t be seen!¡± each of the Archers reported ordingly.

    Priests did not have Eagle Eye, so Monologue under the Moon could not see this for himself. Hearing the Archers¡¯ reports, he wondered if they had gotten the wrong people. He brought his team along and approached the group. When he was almost in front of Ultimate ss 3, Monologue under the Moon ascertained that they had gotten the right people. This group¡¯s formation was simr to its previous one, and some of the yers in it looked familiar as well. He himself looked familiar to these children, as quite a few of them began chortling when they spotted him!

    ¡°F*ck! We got tricked!¡± Monologue under the Moon suddenly realized what had happened and looked even more closely at the enemies before them. Indeed, the bounded Brigand leader was nowhere to be found.

    Their opponent had already expected The ck Hand to attempt another assault, so these kids had been made to divert their attention from the small two- to three-man squad sneakily delivering the Brigand leader elsewhere.

    ¡°The target is not here!¡± Monologue under the Moon announced on the mercenary channel. Once they learned that their task was done, the yers who were in charge of scouting the opponents were keenly making their way over to Monologue under the Moon¡¯s location to have a look at the glorious Insta-kill Mage.

    ¡°Quickly head toward the other city gates; send men to all of them! There should only be two or three of them right now, carrying a bounded Brigand!¡± Monologue under the Moon yelled on the mercenary channel. At the same time, he sent a private message over to the yer of the small guild to act as well; they could discuss the matter after they thought of a method to locate Thousand Miles Drunk and the others.

    The students were rocking back and forth withughter when they arrived by Monologue under the Moon, ¡°Our teacher has a word for you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher? Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked, confused.

    ¡°Yup. Our teacher said, ¡®I¡¯ve already said before that we¡¯ll meet in the PvP match, so I¡¯ll only see you during it!¡¯¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Monologue under the Moon blew a gasket. He stared at this bunch of children before him and fervently wished that he could just kill them all.

    [1] This proverb means ¡®a quick change¡¯.

 Chapter 239 - Rotating Twin Incineration

    Chapter 239 - Rotating Twin Incineration

    The brat who was gleefully conversing with Monologue under the Moon was none other than the student Ah Fa. A kid like him did not have the prudence of an adult, so his tant show of his mirth further infuriated Monologue under the Moon.

    In the end, Monologue under the Moon still had to care for The ck Hand¡¯s image. They were a mercenary group and not a guild. With the guild¡¯s aim to dominate others, it could get away with bullying the weak and helpless. As for a mercenary group¡¯s aim to do business online, it could never prey upon the weak. While a mercenary group could showcase its PvP prowess, it had to maintain a forthright and pristine image; only by doing that could they be well-received by the public and their business continue to grow.

    Thousand Miles Drunk seemed to have expected this, so he was very bold at letting this bunch of unruly, low-level children act as bait.

    ¡°Please pass a message from me to him as well; tell him: ¡®I won¡¯t leave till you arrive¡¯,¡± Monologue under the Moon grimaced as he said that.

    ¡°Okay. Bye-bye!¡± Ah Fa waved Monologue under the Moon goodbye, and he along with the others mirthfully left. Their teacher was not with them now, so they no longer neatly lined themselves up and became a messy mob once more. Their orderly rows just then had unintentionally drawn the enemies toward them and had caused the opponents to view them as better yers than what they really were. Everything was just a ploy.

    Monologue under the Moon watched the kids go; his tightened grip on his magic staff almost stripped thecquer off the wood. Hispanions could understand what he was feeling right now, and each of them came over to offer their support.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up; it¡¯s not the end yet. The opponent has taken a detour, so perhaps he won¡¯t be able to enter the city so soon. We may still have time to block the city gates,¡± someone encouraged.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right!¡± Monologue under the Moon reorganized the teams once more and informed the small guild of the current situation. He even specifically emphasized that the enemies had split into two teams, with one group of weak children heading back via the north gate and another group entering the city through another city gate.

    Deep down, Monologue under the Moon was feeling bitter that he could not vent his anger on those kids for fear of sullying his mercenary group¡¯s good name, so he could only hope that the yers of the small guild would take action and kill those kids upon receiving this information. This was why he had specifically informed them of the bunch of kids¡¯ heading direction.

    Unfortunately for him, not all people in this world were as despicable as he was. The small guild¡¯s yers did not show any intention to vent their frustration on the kids and merely expressed their remorse over the opposing guild managing to fool them, timidly adding, ¡°Can we do anything to help save this quest?¡±

    F*ck*rs. A bunch of good-for-nothings! Monologue under the Moon ridiculed them inside as he replied genially on the surface, ¡°We¡¯ll try our best!¡±

    The men with him were quickly deployed to all the city gates. He also called for the other members of The ck Hand mercenary group to give them a hand. Unfortunately, it was currently the peak hour of the night to y the game, so most of the members were busy with their respective quests. Those who were avable to aid them were already with him, so he did not manage to round up more helpers this time around. Instead, the fact that they had not dealt with Thousand Miles Drunk yet caused quite the stir on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over by the south gate? Anything to report from the east gate? How about you guys at the west gate?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked each of them in one go.

    ¡°Nothing here¡±, ¡°Negative¡±, and ¡°No updates here¡± were the replies of the teams as they made their way over to those gates. The yers with faster movement speed had already left for those directions. The low Agility Monologue under the Moon felt quite unsettled inside as he proceeded to one of those locations at a slower pace. Among his over twenty men, he had made sure to send the ones with faster movement speed over to those three routes. But while almost half of the twenty odd men had fast movement speed, no more than three or four yers could be sent out to each gate, so Monologue under the Moon dared not conclude that the number was sufficient to fight against Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Monologue under the Moon warned.

    ¡°Rx! Taking him on should be easy with so many of us.¡±

    yers who had not faced Gu Fei could not imagine just how formidable he was and were basing their judgment using their knowledge of MMO for the various job sses in Parallel World. In their minds, Thousand Miles Drunk might have high Spell Damage, but he was still just a Mage. Low mana and slow casting speed... Such characters required a proper team to protect them and were hardly a force to be reckoned with in solo fights!

    ¡°He¡¯s really amazing even when in melee, so everyone should be careful,¡± Monologue under the Moon said this with the slightest twinge of fear in his voice.

    ¡°Is that so? We really gotta see what¡¯s up, then!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s nonchnt attitude made Monologue under the Moon even more anxious. Unfortunately, he had no way to properly describe just how skilled Gu Fei was at fighting. He had an ominous premonition of what was about to happen, but he could only give them a few more warnings of: ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Rx, man!¡± everyone felt slightly irked by Monologue under the Moon¡¯s constant reminder.

    ¡°East gate, we are in position! We don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°West gate, we are in position! We don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°South gate, we are in position! We don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    The south gate should be the furthest from Gu Fei, since he would have to go around the city to reach it. As for The ck Hand¡¯s men, they could go straight to the south gate from the north gate by weaving through the city.

    With the east and west gates equidistant from the south gate, the three teams managed to get in position in no time. None of them spotted their target along the way, so all they could do was wait.

    Two Thieves and two Archers hurriedly made their way over to the west gate. The two Thieves immediately entered Stealth mode once they got to the west gate. One Archer had chosen to be a Sharpshooter and the other had chosen to be a Hunter. A Hunting Trap was ced by the Hunter just outside the city gate.

    It was actually better to set the trap on the road itself, but this Hunter¡¯s proficiency with the Hunting Trap was still low, which meant that the Hunting Trap he set would be noticeable to the naked eyes. Only an idiot would actually step on it if he ced it on the paved road past the city gate. By cing it outside the city gate, even if his Hunting Trap could not sufficiently be disguised, he could at least do it manually. The Hunter dug a small hole just outside the gate and ced the Hunting Trap inside it. He then carefully sprinkled some dirt over it to make the trap hard to spot, unless someone was carefully searching for it.

    Just as the Hunter finished setting up the trap, the Sharpshooter who was watching the road with Eagle Eye gave him a nudge and yelled to the two Thieves, ¡°That guy over there seems to be our target.¡±

    The Hunter lifted his head up to look and cursed, ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    Some individuals were quickly treading along the foot of Yunduan City¡¯s wall. The man in front was dressed in ck mage robe, looking exactly like how the rumors had described Thousand Miles Drunk.

    What made the Hunter lost hisposure was the fact that he had ced his trap at the center just outside the city gate. Since the target would just make a right turn once he got to the city gate by treading along the foot of the city wall, the chances that the target would step on to his Hunting Trap were virtually non-existent. The Hunter felt discontented that his effort to set up the trap would go to waste, so he tried bargaining with his threepanions, ¡°Lure him over to step on the trap?¡±

    Gamers always had this desire to show off their skills, especially those that only they had. In the end, the three men simply replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go.¡±

    ¡°Shall the Thieves engage him first? He happens to being straight at you, so you guys can just stab him directly.¡± Gu Fei was still a distance away, so they took the time to discuss their tactic. It was at this moment that Monologue under the Moon sent out this message: ¡°Thieves, the target may have an item that counters Stealth!¡±

    Although Gu Fei had imed to possess such equipment, Monologue under the Moon had also witnessed him fail to detect a Thief on Stealth in their earlier skirmish. Monologue under the Moon decided to y it safe by believing Gu Fei¡¯s im instead of expressing his doubt over it.

    Only at this point did the four yers realize that they had yet to report about spotting Gu Fei to the group, so they hurriedly mentioned this on the mercenary channel. Since Gu Fei had equipment that countered Stealth, the tactic that they had wanted to employ moments ago would no longer work.

    ¡°Guess the trap would be useful, eh?¡± The Hunter was invigorated once more.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Mage; why would he even run to us?¡± Gu Fei was nearly on them, yet they were still arguing on how to deal with him best!

    ¡°You never know! Ah! He¡¯s about to reach us; quickly get into your positions.¡±

    Although they learned that Gu Fei could counter Stealth, the two Thieves still maintained their Stealth. The four men positioned themselves behind the trap as they eyed Gu Fei covetously.

    Gu Fei, who wasing over from afar, pretty much guessed that the suspicious men standing over by the west gate must have been sent after him. He sighed to himself at the enemies¡¯ fast reaction. The two students in charge of carrying the Brigand leader had been reced by two Thieves from the two Warriors before, yet the speed that they advanced forward was not much faster than the Warriors as they had to carry a body. Making the Brigand leader walk on its own would be no good as it would surely be unable to run at all.

    As his team got closer, Gu Fei realized that his ambushers wereposed of two Archers and two Thieves on Stealth. With their eyes trained on him and the look on the two Archers¡¯ faces, Gu Fei ascertained that they were truly after him.

    Gu Fei smiled lightly as he addressed his two students, ¡°Take your time, you two.¡± With that, he broke into a full sprint toward the four enemy yers.

    ¡°Look! He¡¯s charging over!¡± the Hunter eximed, saying, ¡°Retreat! Let him step on to my Hunting Trap!¡± The other three heard his request and took two steps backward. The two Archers arched their bows with nocked arrows and aimed them at Gu Fei; they were ready to fire at any given moment.

    The Hunter¡¯s thoughts and emotions were fluctuating as he impatiently waited for Gu Fei to step on to his Hunting Trap.

    Two arrows whistled through the air as they were fired off. Instantly, Gu Fei appeared before the four men and the two arrows continued to sail behind him.

    ¡°Blink! I¡¯ve totally forgotten about that skill of his!¡± The Hunter blurted out in exasperation. The two Thieves hastily nked Gu Fei¡¯s sides to pincer attack him.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei boomed. His nearness to the four men made it somewhat inconvenient to wield his sword normally. This was just a minute problem for someone of Gu Fei¡¯s caliber, though. His sword twirled about as he held it in a reverse grip, cing it obliquely beside his body even as he turned his waist from the right to the left.

    A ming dragon followed Gu Fei¡¯s rotation, creating four beams of white light behind him as it traveled for one hundred eighty degrees. Gu Fei flourished his sword, returned it inside his dimensional pocket, and waved to the two students, ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s continue onward!¡± He then thought to himself, This Rotating Twin Incineration is a pretty good move when the opponents are that close to me....

 Chapter 240 - Students need to prioritize studying

    Chapter 240 - Students need to prioritize studying

    The ck Hand¡¯s mercenary channel burst into activity once more. The four yers who had been killed by Gu Fei began arguing and criticizing one another. Finally, they put all the me on the poor Hunter, ¡°You sh*t. Making us wait for him to step on to your Hunting Trap. Step, my *ss!¡±

    The Hunter felt maligned but could not refute their im. In retrospect, he had really made a tactical error by making the others wait for Gu Fei to initiate the attack, which had allowed thetter to effortlessly insta-kill the four of them.

    While these four men continued to bemoan their fate, the rest of The ck Hand rushed over to the west gate. How would they make it in time, though, when Gu Fei and his two students promptly sprinted toward the NPC prison upon entering Yunduan City? With all the winding streets and intersections, the routes Gu Fei andpany could take were as plentiful as the hair off the back of a cow. How would The ck Hand¡¯s mercenaries find them when they did not even know where the three¡¯s destination was?

    Although quite a few guild quests were obtained frommon locations, such as taverns, many simr quests and missions ended in ces like the prison, Bounty Assignment Hall, and so on. The ck Hand¡¯s yers only numbered to a hundred, so they dared not split up their force too much upon knowing how strong Gu Fei was. The only option left for them was tob through the entire city, yet they soon received bad news from the small guild: The system announced that the quest had ended!

    ¡°Ohhh!¡± Ultimate ss 3 Guild¡¯s yers over by the north gate also received a simr system notification. Receiving the huge experience points from the sessfullypleted guild quest, quite a few of them leveled up on the spot. White light shed continuously for a time. Meanwhile, some yers of the opposing small guild that were nearby looked on with envious eyes.

    Besides experience points, the students also gained a few item rewards which were randomly allocated. Most of the items they received were average blue- or white-tier equipment, yet these students still considered them as rather valuable.

    Since the equipment ignored job ss when it was randomly allocated, these students once more disyed their outstanding unity by exchanging the item rewards with one another ording to their job sses. The din they made left those yers of the small guild salivating once more.

    Monologue under the Moon was extremely incensed right now. His face was ckened with anger as he stalked over to the north gate. Their client¡¯spetitive quest failed, so their mercenary mission also failed as a corory. Since they had picked up this mission through the system, their mercenary group¡¯s name over by the rankings in the Hall of Mercenaries had regrettably been given a ¡®1¡¯ digit for their failure. Moreover, there was still the indemnity use that their group had established to worry about. Not only did Monologue under the Moon have to return the small guild¡¯s deposit, he also had topensate the small guild by shouldering its questpletion fee.

    The studentspleted their guild quest and earned experience points and equipment. The small guild might have failed thepetitive quest, but it at least earned quite a sum from The ck Hand mercenary group, so the loss was not that big.

    Overall, the one that got the shortest stick in this whole business was The ck Hand. A few of its members lost a level, the group was obligated to pay the client a tidy sum for failing the mission, and The ck Hand even lost its wless record. There was a bigmotion on the mercenary channel as the group leader, ck Index Finger, expressed his dissatisfaction at how the matter had unfolded.

    Monologue under the Moon, who was in charge of overseeing this particr mission, failed toplete it and also caused a substantial loss to the mercenary group... This made it quite difficult to free him from me.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Monologue under the Moon grinded his teeth when Gu Fei coincidentally bumped into him on his way back to the north gate with the students. He was about to hand out equipment to his students once more.

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re here, too!¡± Gu Fei spotted Monologue under the Moon and the small guild¡¯s yers squatting by the north gate and felt quite surprised. The quest has ended, so why are they loitering here for? Are these people intending to do something? Gu Fei internally prepared himself to fight at any moment.

    ¡°Sir! Sir!¡± The students surrounded Gu Fei upon his return and showed off their newly acquired equipment.

    ¡°Mhm. You¡¯ve all done quite well for yourselves! Follow me; I still have some with me!¡± Gu Fei brought his students to the warehouse, feeling quite disappointed that Monologue under the Moon did not make a move in the end.

    The warehouse contained all of the equipment Gu Fei had farmed from level 0 to level 40. There were low level and high level ¨C the good and the bad ¨C among the items he had brought out and threw on the ground.

    The students cried out in jubtion and crowded around the equipment on the ground to snatch what they could. It was like Chinese New Year1 had arrived earlier for these students, causing the other yers who hade to the warehouse to gawk at them. Some of them even thought that this was robbery in progress, so they dared not approach the students.

    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch. Line yourselves up first!¡± Gu Fei yelled for the students to stop their ill-disciplined ways.

    The students promptly lined themselves up as Gu Fei tasked a few of them to arrange the items ording to job ss. Ah Fa¡¯s suggestion to let the ones who did not receive any item rewards from thepleted quest pick first was received with approval from everyone. The students came forward one by one and picked out equipment. Although not all of them would end up being satisfied, they were just d that this was even happening.

    Some of the students were above level 30, while the others were low level, with three being newbies. Gu Fei felt very gratified to see the pile of equipment before him being put to good use.

    ¡°Teacher is really cool!¡± The students praised their teacher sincerely. As a gesture of appreciation for what Gu Fei had done for them, Ah Fa told his fellow ssmates, ¡°Take out the mage equipment we¡¯ve got and let teacher have a look; maybe, there¡¯s something teacher can use.¡±

    The Mages among the students willingly stepped forward to show Gu Fei the equipment that the system had rewarded them for thepleted quest.

    Gu Fei did not even look at them and merely waved his hand, ¡°No need; keep the items for yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Teacher has reached level 40, so these items aren¡¯t up to his standard anymore!¡± The students enviously expressed their awe, unaware that the equipment Gu Fei had was even more prizing than what they thought.

    While his sword, robe, and boots were top grade, his other trinkets and gear were still those that Will-low had picked out for him in Yueye City.

    Nheless, the three top-grade equipment Gu Fei had could be med for raising his expectation regarding the quality of equipment. Currently, he considered any equipment that was not at the level of his three equipment as not worthy of changing into.

    As the students hailed Gu Fei with praises, he looked at the time and rained on their parade, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Get everything in order and go offline, you lot!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s only a bit over 9 P.M. It¡¯s still early!¡± the students protested.

    ¡°A little over 9 P.M. is called ¡®early¡¯? Have you done your revision for today¡¯s ss? How about preparation for tomorrow¡¯s ss? Are you done with your homework, and if so, have you checked it through? Log off; everyone log off. Students like you lot must prioritize their studies,¡± Gu Fei lectured.

    After hearing this, the students felt so dejected! Still, none of them dared to rebel against their teacher¡¯s intention. Although he was just a P.E. teacher, he still had the power to make them run eightps after ss. The student dispiritedly headed back to the designated log-off points. Some tried to sneak off when Gu Fei was no longer in sight by running off elsewhere, but Gu Fei¡¯s message arrived shortly after, ¡°Why are you not offline yet?! Do you wanna run tenps tomorrow?!¡±

    These students could only sigh inmentation. Had they known that this would happen, they would not have added their teacher as a friend. Right now, even if they somehow managed to sneak off, their lit up names in Gu Fei¡¯s friends list would still indicate that they were very much online.

    And even if they made their names appear offline, various methods, such as refreshing the friends list, existed to check whether they were online or not. A monk might run away, but the temple remained... The students had no choice but to log off in the end.

    Gu Fei watched as the names of all his students dimmed one by one. He refreshed his friends list and checked once more, nodding contentedly after. With how things had progressed, it was perhaps not bad for a teacher like him to y a game with his students, as it could help them maintain a healthy level of gaming.

    Gu Fei thought up to this point as he ran toward the Bounty Assignment Hall. His PK value was currently over 10 points, so it would be better to erase them all. When he saw that a yer had a PK value of 5 points, which was way above the others on the Wanted yers list, Gu Fei could not help but feel very ted. The guild leader of Carouse, Brave Surge, was thest wanted yer he had seen with such high PK value.

    Although it was a duel between Mages, the ensuing fight proved to be quite a challenge. Preferring a challenging target, Gu Fei unhesitatingly picked this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. He then ran off toward the indicated coordinates, which appeared to be somewhere beyond the walls of the city.

    This usually meant that the target would be grinding; not only would Gu Fei save time searching for his bounty target, he would also perhaps be able to fight with thetter¡¯s friends, essentially killing two birds with one stone. While others doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would feel that such a target was a hassle, Gu Fei only felt tion. He, unlike most people, had the ability toplete such missions, after all.

    Gu Fei was instead worried about his target¡¯s buddies being too brotherly, as this would certainly cause Gu Fei¡¯s PK value to rise instead of drop. Such a situation had happened before. He had oncee back from doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ that was supposed to lower his PK value by 1 point but instead increased it by 3 points. That was because his target¡¯spanions were loyal enough to willingly throw their lives at Gu Fei for targeting their friend.

    Anyway, there was no point in dwelling too much in the past. After readying his equipment and making sure that his HP and mana were full, he headed off toward the coordinates.

    The set of coordinates changed every minute it refreshed, but the change was very minute, so Gu Fei got assured even more that his target was currently grinding. He headed south once he left the city, closing in on his target with every step. He did a rough estimation of the location based on the coordinates and realized where his target was currently at. It was an area Gu Fei had yet to visit.

    Speaking of which, Gu Fei would always grind on monsters twenty levels above his, and doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ often led him to Yunduan City¡¯s neighboring grinding maps. This meant that he frequented ces others would not go to unless they were nning to grind on them. For an area to be a foreign territory to Gu Fei only meant that it was a grinding map beyond level 60.

    Gu Fei felt very excited. It had been such a long time since he met an expert! Most of his bounty targets nowadays had been yers below level 30, as the level 40 characters seemed to havepletely washed their hands off of PvP.

    He did not know who that expert was, but for that person to actually grind on such high-level monsters, only a handful of experts in Yunduan City could do so!

    Gu Fei continued to make his way toward the coordinates even as his surroundings became more and more unfamiliar. Following the main road and passing through two hills, thend before his eyes now looked exceptionally cheery. An embankmenty beside a dense forest and a peaceful vige. The system prompt stated that this ce was called Suoyun Vige.

    This was the naming convention of Parallel World. Within the region of Yunduan City, yun1 was the main motif, so every mountain, forest, vige, or river would have this word in it to form the official name. It was clear-cut and simple, nothing that required plenty of thoughts.

    Gu Fei would often check information for any grinding maps in search of the next tier of monsters that he could grind on, and he had unintentionallye across such a ce before.

    Suoyun Vige was very simr to Yeguang Vige of Yueye City: It had Werewolves as well. But while the Werewolves in Yeguang Vige were coexisting peacefully with humans and were quest NPCs, the ones in Suoyun Vige were theplete opposite as they viciously hunted humans and were treated as grinding monsters.

    More importantly, this ce was a level 70 grinding map.

 Chapter 241 - Regenerating Werewolves

    Chapter 241 - Regenerating Werewolves

    Since Gu Fei¡¯s target could fight monsters thirty levels beyond his, he was now unsure if the person was alone or in a party. If it was the former, he would sincerely praise this person.

    When Gu Fei looked at this matter from a different angle, he could say that he had more or less met almost all the highly skilled individuals in Yunduan City, so he wondered if any of them had equipment that could beat monsters thirty levels higher.

    Svelte Dancer and Drifting... These two were among the Five Unyielding Experts of Parallel World, and the chances of one of them being his target were high. Thankfully, he could easily find out if one of them was his bounty target. Gu Fei sent each a message directly addressing this matter: ¡°Do you have PK points on you?¡±

    The two were high-level yers, so them having PK value was as natural as them having ten top-grade equipment. As expected, both yers replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately became alert: ¡°How many points?¡±

    Drifting promptly replied that he had 1 PK point. As for Svelte Dancer, being ady that she was, she quickly followed up her admittance of having 1 PK point with: ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m clearing off my PK value, so I¡¯m trying to avoid getting someone I know...¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Tsk! You better not dare pick the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for me, or I¡¯ll rip you apart,¡± Svelte Dancer retorted.

    Gu Fei did not reply to that as he had no wish to argue with her. For additional insurance, he asked hisrades on the mercenary channel.

    Young Master Han would never ¡®dirty¡¯ himself with something like PK points, so asking him if he had PK value was as good as asking him if he had a terminal illness, and he disdained to even reply to Gu Fei. The rest simply answered that they had none at the moment. These experts did not inquire deeply on the matter as this was not the first time Gu Fei had asked them such a question. Ever since that time Gu Fei had mistakenly picked Royal God Call as his bounty target and vice versa, he had made it a habit to ask his fellow mercenaries for their PK value before doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, telling them to erase their PK value as soon as they could. It would be quite troublesome to find a resolution for the matter of Gu Fei identally picking up their ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, after all.

    After confirming that the yer who could grind on monsters thirty levels above was not one of his acquaintances, Gu Fei high-spiritedly proceeded to Suoyun Vige.

    Gu Fei could already make out the silhouettes of the Werewolves within the woods. Parallel World was ultimately a fantasy-themed game, so it would be remiss if the game designers did not add these scary and frightening creatures. However, this was also a full-immersion game, so the yers would need to have a certain level of psychological resilience if they were going to face these savage and bloodthirsty beasts.

    The game designers felt the need to gradually ease the yers into this by making it so that the low-level monsters would slowly be fantastical as their level increased. Simply put, yers could tell how deadly a monster was just from its looks. The higher level the monsters were, the more powerful and horrendous they would look. This so-called evolutionary design was too extreme for open beta when the designers chose to put adorable cats and dogs in the beginner maps and inadvertently caused quite the uproar among the yers.

    Creatures like the lycanthropes were often the prime viins in horror films, so for them to be present at the level 70 threshold showed how much care the designer team had put into rating them.

    Gu Fei was quite far from the Werewolves in the dusky woods, so he did not attract their attention. Checking the coordinates once more, he confirmed that his target was really somewhere within the vige. The vige appeared quiet and deserted. A wide, wooden bridge extended before the vige and there was a road that led people who took the mountain path right into the vige.

    Gu Fei got on the bridge and proceeded to the vige, but before he even made it halfway, two Werewolves suddenly appeared out of nowhere, panting heavily as they stood by the head of the bridge.

    Gu Fei had once crossed paths with their kind in the church by Yeguang Vige outside Yueye City. Although it was but a brief encounter, Gu Fei was clearly no match for that Werewolf back then. Had it not been for the quest condition requiring the Werewolf to flee, he would have most likely been killed by its w swipe.

    The two Werewolves before him were grinding monsters, so they would naturally not run off once they got injured. If Gu Fei fought with them right now, he would still be no match for them despite him being ten levels higher than before.

    Gu Fei might be undefeated in-game thus far, but that was mainly due to him possessing fast speed and reaction; it just so happened that these two aspects were the fortes of Werewolves. Gu Fei assessed the monsters before him using the strength of the Werewolf he had faced back then as gauge. If he had confidence to beat these level 70 Werewolves, he woulde here to level grind long ago.

    Moreover, Gu Fei had only considered a one-on-one fight. Since two Werewolves were blocking the bridge like this, it was needless to say how things would turn out for him. Gu Fei stood in the middle of the bridge for the longest time, yet the two creatures before him showed no signs of leaving.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to beat a hasty retreat. Since he could not cross the bridge directly like so, his only choice was to follow along the embankment and enter the vige via a longer route.

    Turning his back to the other end of the bridge, Gu Fei decided to save time by jumping from the bridge to the embankment. Following hisnding on the embankment, he heard a howl from behind.

    Gu Fei hurriedly sidestepped to dodge. He faced backward and saw a Werewolf leap out from under the bridge to pounce at him. He did not know how the Werewolf had walked all the way to here from under the bridge, but Gu Fei never once spotted it due to the bridge blocking his sight of it. Naturally, he had no clue of its existence when he leaped from the side of the bridge. Doing so caused him to enter this Werewolf¡¯s aggro range. It then unhesitatingly hurtled itself toward Gu Fei and attacked him.

    Gu Fei did not get flustered when the Werewolf pounced at him. He quickly chanted a spell and blinked five meters away from where he stood. The Werewolf¡¯s ws swiped thin air once more and it snarled in frustration as it gave chase to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was originally nning to flee when he created this five-meter distance from the ferocious beast, but upon seeing the Werewolf¡¯s moves, he had a sudden stroke of inspiration and went forward instead of retreating. The hand holding Moonlit Nightfallsshed out with Twin Incineration.

    The spell¡¯s mes burned the Werewolf¡¯s skin and hair, causing it to howl and be more aggressive. Still, its attack patterns remained the same; Gu Fei dodged the Werewolf¡¯s attack and struck it once more, not showing any signs of being at a disadvantage.

    Upon seeing the Werewolf¡¯s movement, Gu Fei decided to fight with it despite its faster speed. Deep down, he was feeling puzzled by this Werewolf¡¯s inferiority in terms of strength and speed to that Werewolf back in Yeguang Vige.

    Any average yer might think that the reason for this was his increase in strength and speed, but the closebat expert Gu Fei thought differently, as he could urately judge the strength and skill of his opponent, separate from his fighting capability.

    What Gu Fei forgot was that the Werewolf he had shed with for the chain quest in Yeguang Vige was not ordinary. Adrian had used the Fang of the Wolf King to shapeshift into a Werewolf Lord. Although the strength he had disyed was nowhere near that of a true Werewolf Lord, the average Werewolf would still be inferior to him in every aspect. Gu Fei mistakenly used Adrian as the standard for every Werewolf, causing him to inte a Werewolf¡¯s actualbat strength. This was yet another aspect of the game mechanics that Gu Fei had failed to understand.

    But while he could meet the Werewolf¡¯s every strike, its HP and defense were still frighteningly high. Gu Fei used Twin Incineration ¨C the strongest spell in his arsenal ¨C on it thrice, and he even smelled the pungent odor of burned hair and flesh, yet the Werewolf¡¯s attacks did not falter in the least, incessantly snarling and tearing at Gu Fei. The Werewolf¡¯s saliva dripped and frothed in its maw, asionally flying out; it was the very definition of the word ¡®disgusting¡¯.

    Gu Fei was now helpless at this point. His Blink was currently unavable, so he could only endure dealing with the Werewolf. The Werewolf did not show signs of tiring, and it in fact even slowly recovered from the burn wounds of his Twin Incineration. Gu Fei could tell this from the scent of burned flesh slowly bing fainter.

    This... This was the Werewolf¡¯s regenerative ability!

    It was as if Gu Fei had suddenly awakened from his dream as realization dawned on him. It was no wonder this Werewolf had yet to die despite suffering from all his shes and burns and even appeared to be more invigorated from all the abuse. It was not due to this Werewolf having high HP or defense but was due to its inherently fast regenerative ability.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls was at level 70, and the Werewolf was also at level 70. Although the sword was considered to be top grade, Gu Fei¡¯s low Intelligence and Strength meant he was unable to deal the usual damage that struck fear to the enemies just with his weapon¡¯s Attack Power. Not being able to insta-kill the Werewolf after hitting it with Twin Incineration thrice... This was due to Gu Fei not having enough stats to bring out the sword¡¯s full potential.

    The amount of HP I reduce is lower than the amount of HP it regains, Gu Fei finally met a situation he had no means of resolving. In a scenario where one could not kill the quarry despite putting all into the fight and where one could not escape the strong opponent, any other yer would just helplessly wait for the monster to finish him or her off.

    Unfortunately for this Werewolf, it was currently up against Gu Fei, the very same person who hadpleted the chain quest involving a shapeshifting Werewolf in Yeguang Vige. He was also in possession of a weapon called Sacred mes of Baptism, which was the bane of the Werewolves¡¯ existence.

    mes of Baptism was just a level 30 weapon, and plenty of better quality weapons with additional fire attack naturally existed out there, yet Gu Fei had not reced it all this while. This was due to the vige elder performing a ritual on it as part of the chain quest, which changed it into a ¡®Sacred¡¯ type and granted it the ability to ¡®nullify regeneration¡¯.

    This trait usually had no effect, but when it was employed against Werewolves, it could upromisingly be a hindrance to these foul beasts.

    Gu Fei returned to his senses with a jolt and hastily reced his Moonlit Nightfalls with Sacred mes of Baptism. Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s Attack Power was very inferior to Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯. Just its Physical Damage had problems prating the Werewolf¡¯s high defense. Thus, the Chinese broadsword¡¯s main source of offense was still its additional fire attack. Who knew that Sacred mes of Baptism would demonstrate an outstanding result when used against a real Werewolf? One sh from it left an open wound that looked quite like it was scorched, albeit a faint silvery glow was hidden within this scorch which was brighter than a me¡¯s glow.

    The additional fire attack that soon followed lit this wound ame, intensifying the smell of burning flesh once more. The Werewolf was evidently in greater pain from this attack using Sacred mes of Baptism than Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯, as its whimpers became more mournful.

    Gu Fei did not relent in his assault and his shes arrived in rapid session. Before too long, the Werewolf copsed on the ground in a heap. Gu Fei sighed in relief. Werewolves were not overwhelmingly strong, after all, and the key to vanquishing themy in taking care of their fast regenerative ability. If a level 70 yer that came to grind in this map could not match the Werewolves¡¯ fast regeneration, he or she would probably just be matchstick for these creatures.

    On a side note, the experience points Gu Fei had gotten from killing the Werewolf were indeed worthy of its high level. Brimming with confidence, Gu Fei stepped on to the bridge once more after replenishing his HP and mana and resolutely headed toward those two Werewolves at the other end of the bridge.

    Over by the Game Administration Department of Parallel World, the monitoring team happily informed Ye Xiaowu, ¡°Chief Ye, that guy whom you have eyes on just killed a Werewolf thirty levels above his today.¡±

    From the perspective of the staff of the monitoring team, Gu Fei¡¯s actions and control did not vite any rules, but his ability to leave the game designer Ye Xiaowu helpless and stunned through his achievements had them keeping an eye on Gu Fei as well.

 Chapter 242 - If thatâ€™s the caseâ€¦

    Chapter 242 - If that¡¯s the case...

    Ye Xiaowu had more or less predicted that Gu Fei could kill a monster thirty levels higher. The strongest aspect of a level 70 Werewolf was its regenerative ability. He knew that Gu Fei would be a menace to Werewolves after Gu Fei had gotten himself a weapon that couldpletely nullify regeneration from that chain quest back then. Moreover, Gu Fei¡¯s full-Agility build allowed him to almost match a level 70 Werewolf¡¯s speed. Actually, he was more surprised that Gu Fei was only troubling the Werewolves now despite thetter¡¯s indomitable fighting prowess, which Ye Xiaowu had personally witnessed when Gu Fei had beaten up other yers at level 0!

    The monitoring team resumed work upon seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s newest achievement did not elicit their desired ssic reaction from Ye Xiaowu. Actually, Ye Xiaowu was at a loss on how to deal with Gu Fei. He could only secretly thank his lucky stars that Gu Fei was not a gaming maniac; otherwise, with his leveling efficiency and ability to grind on monsters far beyond his level, he would most likely be five levels higher than the other yers if he spent over ten hours in-game.

    Inside the game, Gu Fei confidently stepped on the bridge once more and made his way to the other end. The two Werewolves were still standing at the other end of the bridge. After evaluating the strength of the Werewolf he had just fought with, Gu Fei figured that he was more than capable of taking on the two of them. Although that would require greater concentration and precision, it was precisely this exertion that made things more interesting for him!

    He did not even think of fighting the two Werewolves one at a time and merely took out Sacred mes of Baptism posthaste as he dashed forward to engage the monsters in an intense fight. He experimented with swapping Sacred mes of Baptism and Moonlit Nightfalls as he fought them and learned that the Werewolves could not regenerate the damage caused by Sacred mes of Baptism but could regenerate all the damage caused by Moonlit Nightfalls, since the damage either attack caused seemed to be calcted differently.

    Upon uncovering this, Gu Fei went a step further and tried a different way of attacking; he urately struck with Moonlit Nightfalls the wound created by Sacred mes of Baptism and achieved a spectacr result. Specifically targeting the open wound had the same effect as nullifying regeneration, and the defense even appeared to be weaker in that part as well. Gu Fei chanted Twin Incineration and Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Physical and Spell Damage burst forth, causing the Werewolf to howl in pain and to die quicker.

    While this feat was theoretically easy to execute, employing such precise strike on a small, fine wound in reality was hard. Since the Werewolves¡¯ speed was slightly faster than Gu Fei¡¯s, defeating them using such a method would be less efficient than consistently dishing out strikes with Sacred mes of Baptism.

    Gu Fei considered this to be a challenge that he had never experienced before as he fought the Werewolves using this method.

    A NPC was just that in the end. After killing the Werewolves, Gu Fei¡¯s steadfast use of such specialized move allowed him to grasp the monsters¡¯ attack patterns. The difficulty for him of urately wounding the target like this was significantly lowered once everything became predictable.

    Gu Fei was no longer as focused as before, and he finally registered the pinging sound of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, which reminded him of his purpose foring here.

    ncing at thetest coordinates, he saw that the target had moved quite a bit, but it was still somewhere within the vige. When all was said and done, these Werewolves would be respawning in this vige for yers to kill them every day, but that yer who could fight against monsters thirty levels higher was someone he would not meet often. Gu Fei hurriedly finished off the Werewolf he was currently fighting and ran toward the coordinates disyed.

    Theyout of Suoyun Vige was simr to most in-game viges, but because this ce was a Werewolf¡¯s nesting ground, it made everything look dpidated. Weeds and unkempt grass grew uninhibitedly everywhere in the vige while deadwood and dried leaves cluttered the deserted paths, creating a rather dark and decaying atmosphere. Gu Fei walked along the path leading to the vige. From time to time, a Werewolf would pounce out and attempt to attack him from the surrounding broken walls and decrepit buildings. Gu Fei faced these ambushers as he kept on pressing forward with measured steps.

    The coordinates refreshed once more, and the location indicated was just a wall away from him. Gu Fei mentally prepared himself as he ate half a loaf of bread and an apple. With his HP and mana full, he started to closely observe his surroundings. Gu Fei tightly gripped Moonlit Nightfalls and slowly walked over once he confirmed that he was no longer going to gain the aggro of any nearby Werewolf aftering to this wall.

    He took a turning, saw half a man¡¯s body disappear from a nearby corner ahead, and hurriedly gave chase. When he saw no traces of a Werewolf in this area and theck of any Werewolf¡¯s corpse on the ground, Gu Fei felt somewhat suspicious, yet he still did not stop his forward advance. He peeked over that corner and saw his target¡®s back. Gu Fei rushed out before abruptly stopping dead in his track, his body turning rigid almost instantly.

    The person slowly faced him and looked at Gu Fei with a huge grin.

    ¡°So it was you...¡± Gu Fei slowly said.

    ¡°He he. To think you would still remember me.¡± The person chuckled.

    Why would Gu Fei not remember this man, Nightmare of Death? Besides No Smile, he was the second person whom Gu Fei had zealously hunted down to retrieve the dagger, Frost Memories, which this person and his gang had looted from Sword Demon.

    The man belonged to a trashy organization that killed yers to loot their equipment. Gu Fei was originally being targeted by them that day, but due to Sword Demon¡¯s incident, they had suddenly found themselves on the receiving end of Gu Fei¡¯s attacks, instead. Afterward, Gu Fei had looked forward to this unsavory person taking revenge on him, yet he had heard not a peep from him ever since. Even the gang that looted yers¡¯ equipment had also vanished without a trace, no longer prowling for new targets as diligently as before. Sword Demon had spent considerable time searching for this man, yet even he had turned up empty-handed.

    Suddenly, several men came running from behind one of the side walls and darted over to the two of them, the man in front shouting at Nightmare of Death, ¡°Act quickly! What are you exchanging pleasantries for?!¡±

    The person beside the man was self-assured, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. My equipment has traits that enhance the effects of Hunting Trap, making itst as long as fifty-four seconds. Saying a few more words is no biggie as long as you speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point in having such a long duration if the target doesn¡¯t even step on it?!¡± hispanion derided.

    ¡°Yeah, but he did step on it,¡± the man happily announced to everyone, ¡°You¡¯ve still got thirty-seven seconds!¡±

    Gu Fei looked at the neers and smiled, ¡°Oh. It¡¯s the Cbash Brothers!¡±

    They were the same yers who hade to Nightmare of Death¡¯s aid outside the Thieves¡¯ Union and had been handily beaten down by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Thirty-one seconds!¡± the man who had set the Hunting Trap announced without bothering with Gu Fei¡¯s taunting.

    ¡°Man, you are really strong that even those Werewolves couldn¡¯t kill you. Still, you won¡¯t be able to escape us!¡± Nightmare of Death mirthlesslyughed. Although about twenty seconds were left for them to speak, it could take a turn for the worse if they continued to drag things out. Nightmare of Death¡¯s goal was to kill Gu Fei for thetter to lose a level and for them to loot his top-grade equipment, so chatting with him was definitely not a priority right now.

    Gu Fei had 10 PK points on him right now; death would cause him to lose three levels. Moreover, PK value had a corrtion to the chances of a yer to drop equipment. With Gu Fei¡¯s PK value, he was bound to lose a lot of his items in one go; there might even be a possibility of him dropping everything he owned.

    Nightmare of Death and his gang specialized in killing yers to loot their equipment, so they were very familiar with the mechanics involved in that field. Today was definitely the ideal scenario that they had dreamed of. No more words were exchanged after. Hunting Trap only limited a yer¡¯s movement and would not stop him or her from attacking. Nightmare of Death was holding a grudge against Gu Fei for the longest time and knew very well of Gu Fei¡¯s stupendous melee capabilities, so he dared not step forward to take him on. The Mage with him prepared an AOE spell, the Warrior readied his Charge, and the Hunter nocked an arrow on Snipe ¨C all were nning to use skills that would take full advantage of Gu Fei¡¯s temporarily immobile status.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Nightmare of Death eagerly awaited his brothers¡¯ attacks on Gu Fei that would cause him to burst like a pi?ata. Gu Fei merely smiled calmly in response. Lifting his sword up, he pointed toward a location and said, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Blink, he said...¡± The Hunter who had ced the trap guffawed. Blink was considered as the fastest form of movement and was therefore one of the skills disabled by Hunting Trap, so how would he activate it?

    And yet, Gu Fei unexpectedly materialized behind someone just as the Hunter uttered the word ¡®blink¡¯. Blink¡¯s effect was faster than spoken words, it seemed.

    The person whose behind Gu Fei had teleported to could not react in time to thetter cing his sword across his neck and him patting his shoulder with a hand, ¡°You¡¯re right. A trap is useless if the target doesn¡¯t step on it!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± All were in shock as they turned their gazes on the corner of a wall. The Hunting Trap that the Hunter had set manually already triggered and exposed itself, yet Gu Fei¡¯s movement was still as free as before. Could he have avoided the maws of the trap in the exact moment that it had been triggered?

    What kind of reaction time is that?! Everyone was baffled.

    A trap was something a yer had to manually set up. While it slightly decreased the springing speed of the trap, anyone could only escape it if his or her reaction time was beyond that of a normal human being.

    Actually, anyone could see if someone¡¯s foot was caught in a trap or not. Reflexively, they nced over to Gu Fei¡¯s legs, but they could only see Gu Fei¡¯s dark, long robe draping over his legs and obscuring them from view.

    All were immediately angered by this and they hatefully red at Gu Fei; he was never trapped and merely acted the part, it seemed. Gu Feiughed uproariously, ¡°No matter how contemptible you may think my action is, it¡¯s still notparable to you guys¡¯ despicable deeds!¡± With that, his Twin Incineration shed and killed off the man whose neck he was threatening with his sword. The remaining enemies had crossed swords with Gu Fei before, so they knew fully well what he was capable of. Although the yers held numerical superiority, they only thought of preserving their lives at the moment by running off in separate directions.

    Gu Fei was nning to kill this bunch of yers when he teleported himself within the crowd, but he never expected them to flee without standing up to him even once. Since Gu Fei did not know of any skill that could let him split himself, he could only content himself with killing off another yer with low HP with his sword before chasing after Nightmare of Death.

 Chapter 243 - Seriously Too Close

    Chapter 243 - Seriously Too Close

    Nightmare of Death was a Thief, so by activating his Fleetfoot, he was able to nimbly disappear from the wall corner. Still, he was no match for Gu Fei¡¯s all-Agility build and movement speed that was further boosted by Windchaser¡¯s Boots. Gu Fei kept his fixed eyes on Nightmare of Death¡¯s back as he swiftly pursued thetter.

    Nightmare of Death was very cunning and extremely crafty. Fleetfoot was not Stealth, and it had a limited duration, yet he managed to maintain his distance from Gu Fei through with this skill. But given Gu Fei¡¯s equipment and faster movement speed than Nightmare of Death¡¯s, it was only a matter of time before he caught up to thetter.

    Logically speaking, Stealth could better hide a hunted from a hunter. The skill was practically useless against Gu Fei, though, based on their intel on him. What Thieves like Nightmare of Death did not know was that everything would be fine as long as they buried their heads in the ground like an ostrich and avoided looking at Gu Fei after activating Stealth....

    Nightmare of Death was naturally not privy of such a solution, so when he saw Gu Fei ignoring everyone and solely chasing after him at a breakneck speed, he could only bemoan his fate inside.

    Gu Fei closely followed Nightmare of Death from behind, aware that he would eventually catch up to thetter. Still, he kept in mind the possibility of Nightmare of Death using Stealth to hide among the mob of Werewolves.

    What Gu Fei was unaware of was that Stealth could not be used near the Werewolves, as ording to Nightmare of Death and his gang¡¯s study of this vigeyout and the Werewolves¡¯ programmed behavior, this sort of non-humanoid monsters possessed highly sensitive noses and keen ears just like real wolves. Although their other senses were not as powerful as their eyes¡¯ ability to perceive, the Werewolves were still able to detect anyone attempting to get close to them from several meters away. If this lot of Thieves used Stealth, the Werewolves would surely pounce on them when they got near the Werewolves, which was exactly what the other Thief in Nightmare of Death¡¯s team had forcefully done.

    As such, Nightmare of Death did not dare to get near the Werewolves and decided to avoid monsters and evade Gu Fei altogether as best as he could. The death penalty for dying to monsters and yers would equally result into the loss of level and even equipment.

    Nightmare of Death was at his wits¡¯ end right now, so he quickly sent hisrades a message asking for their help. His brothers, who had scattered at the sight of Gu Fei beginning a massacre, quickly gathered in one ce once they knew that he was solely chasing after Nightmare of Death. Naturally, they intended to counterattack even if Nightmare of Death did not prompt them to do so.

    Although these yers still held numerical superiority, they were not brave enough to surround Gu Fei. Nheless, they had learned a few things from that previous incident.

    At a certain clearing in Suoyun Vige, the yers each chose a position with a viable escape route. They nned to use ranged attacks on Gu Fei, but if those failed, they would unhesitatingly flee for their lives. This way, Gu Fei would be forced to settle on chasing after only one of them.

    Their arrangement was done very quickly. After discussing their n thoroughly, they informed Nightmare of Death of the ce¡¯s coordinates and of how he should enter it. The Hunter did not give up on ensnaring Gu Fei using his Hunting Trap, and he set a trap at the probable path Gu Fei would take on his way to the ce before informing Nightmare of Death of its location to prevent him from identally stepping on the trap, instead.

    Nightmare of Death sprinted over to his brothers¡¯ given coordinates as he mentally calcted the distance he would need to cover and the time required over his running speed. His heart slightly calmed when he realized that his Fleetfoot would sufficiently bring him over to the location.

    However, Nightmare of Death soon discovered that he would be unable to take the shortest route toward the ce if he was to take into ount the Werewolves¡¯ aggro range and avoided it ordingly. If he took a detour, his Fleetfoot¡¯s duration would end before he could reach the destination. This was something beyond his control, so Nightmare of Death could only curse the heavens as he literally raced against time and focused on searching the Werewolves¡¯ positions for somewhere he could possibly shave the time off.

    Eventually, Nightmare of Death only had to run out of the alleyway he was currently in and he would arrive at the location. His Fleetfoot already ended, but since victory was within grasp, Nightmare of Death gutturally roared like a Werewolf and put his all into this final sprint, passing an imaginary finish line with a small leap. This step he took to exit the alleyway allowed him to safely pass the trap thaty beneath the surface of the earth.

    Nightmare of Deathnded and looked around, yet he could not find where his brothers were hiding. He knew that this was only because his brothers had hidden themselves very well to increase their odds of sessfully ambushing the enemy, so he acted his part and pretended to run forward anxiously.

    Here hees! Nightmare of Death¡¯s hiddenpanions muttered to themselves when they saw him exit the alley. Ready... As long as someone burst out next from that alleyway, they would all unleash their attacks.

    The Hunter fervently hoped that Gu Fei would step on to his trap, so that he could properly show off his capability. Otherwise, his brothers would certainly use this to ridicule him.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡±

    Someone darted out of the alleyway at an unbelievable speed and everyone unleashed all sorts of attacks on him ¨C the Mage casted an AOE spell, the Archer shot an arrow on Snipe, and the Warrior and Thief even flung their spare weapons to deal maximum damage in that instant. These yers prepared themselves for the possibility of their first wave of attacks to fail at killing off Gu Fei, so a second wave of attacks was swiftly executed by them after....

    ¡°Ah!¡± A familiar-sounding scream was heard, but it did note from the alley entrance. All looked at the scream¡¯s origin and gawked.

    The scream came from Nightmare of Death, and standing before him with a sword pointed at him was Gu Fei.

    ¡°How was this possible?!¡± all wondered as they gazed back at the alley entrance.

    The Mage¡¯s spell burned something fiercely, and the others¡¯ attacks hit something as well, yet what they had hit was a bunch of Werewolves that was currently crowding the alley entrance.

    ¡°JUST WHAT IS GOING ON?!¡± everyone eximed in unison.

    It was at this point that the system¡¯s wickedness was thoroughly disyed. Even the fighting expert Gu Fei would be unable to instantly deduce where all the attacks hade from with so many of them being unleashed at once, yet the system did so instantly. It did not even go through the process of searching for the attackers and merely sed the Werewolves on their respective assants ¨C the ones shot by arrows ran straight toward the hiding Archer; the ones struck by the thrown weapons bounded toward the hiding ces of the Warrior and Thief; the ones affected by an AOE spell hurtled themselves toward the petrified Mage who had it the worst as his attack inflicted the most damage on the monsters, filling him with endless despair that sapped him of the will to flee; and since a Werewolf got ensnared by the Hunting Trap while being fired at by an Archer, it did not let the Hunter off.

    The Hunter¡¯s Hunting Trap was only at level 40, so the level 70 Werewolf merely trampled on it when the trap got triggered. Still, the system counted that as a form of attack and unleashed a deadly consequence on the poor yer.

    Even Gu Fei was a little taken aback by such a scene.

    He did not know that Nightmare of Death had set up an ambush for him while fleeing. His Blink¡¯s cool-down time had long ended, but since Nightmare of Death had been more than five meters away from him, he had saved it for when Nightmare of Death¡¯s Fleetfoot would end. In that way, he could bridge the five-meter gap between them and catch him by surprise with his Blink once more.

    When Nightmare of Death had darted out of the alleyway and into the clearing, his Fleetfoot had already ended, so the distance between him and Gu Fei had subsequently shrunk. Moreover, he had intentionally slowed down his pace to lure Gu Fei into their ambush upon exiting the alleyway. This had given Gu Fei a chance to teleport himself right next to him. As for the mob of Werewolves... Gu Fei had not intentionally pulled them. He might be an OP fighter, yet his gaming knowledge was rudimentary at best. Something like the Werewolves¡¯ aggro range was only known to the experienced gamer Nightmare of Death and ilk. Gu Fei, for his part, was absolutely clueless about it.

    If the Werewolves had been dumbly standing around in ce, Gu Fei could have appropriately given them a wide berth, but since they had been moving about to patrol the vige aimlessly, while Nightmare of Death had deftly eluded their aggro range, Gu Fei, meanwhile, had clumsily lured a load of them over.

    These Werewolves possessed slightly faster movement speed than Gu Fei. While Gu Fei slowly closed in on Nightmare of Death, the Werewolves behind slowly gained ground on him as well. He had resolved to kill Nightmare of Death and had not even thought of giving up the chase even when he had spotted the Werewolves hot on his heels. Since he knew how to handle the Werewolves, Gu Fei was unafraid of them catching up to him. Instead, he had focused his energy on catching up to Nightmare of Death. When the opportunity to finally use Blink came, he unhesitatingly did so, increasing his distance to the Werewolves as a corory.

    And yet, the scene currently unfolding before Gu Fei made him reflect on his action. He had been far too careless! Were it not for the fact that he had coincidentally used Blink before exiting the alleyway, he would be unable to survive all these people¡¯s attacks with his speed.

    Could he even dodge such an ambush? Gu Fei dared not think of it any longer; he would just cross the bridge when he got there.

    Still, that was a really close shave! Gu Fei might be reflecting on his carelessness internally, yet he still could not help butugh at the scene unfolding before him.

    The Werewolves were not as set on targeting Gu Fei as he was on Nightmare of Death, so when he exited their aggro range, plenty of them readily gave up chasing after him, while Gu Fei continued his hunt for Nightmare of Death. No more new Werewolves appeared in that rundown alleyway, and those still trailing after Gu Fei already showed signs of giving up their pursuit as well. This bunch of helpers in the clearing actually unintentionally gained the Werewolves¡¯ aggro for themselves and became the monsters¡¯ newest targets. Instantly, the small clearing turned into a crime scene for these Werewolves.

    Even the yers whom Gu Fei had not guessed the hiding ces of emerged following the Werewolves¡¯ crazed hunt for them. The whole ce echoed the surrounding yers¡¯ resentful cries. The poor Mage, who got surrounded by a whole pack of Werewolves, steeled his heart and killed himself off with his spell... With how these Werewolves tore and bit their targets, these yers even suspected if they would still be in one piece when they respawned.

    Since the rest of the gang did not have the capability to escape the Werewolves, none of them was able to escape a tragic end. Although the Thief managed to escape with Fleetfoot, since he had been focusing on the monsters behind him, he gained the aggro of the many Werewolves along the way, and when his Fleetfoot¡¯s duration ended....

    Before long, the people that Nightmare of Death had brought with him to Suoyun Vige were killed off by the Werewolves, and only Gu Fei and Nightmare of Death escaped the massacre since they were outside of the Werewolves¡¯ aggro range.

    Nightmare of Death no longer had any schemes left in him and waited for Gu Fei to do his deed. Contrary to expectation, Gu Fei sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll let you off this one time!¡± As Nightmare of Death stared at him with dumbfounded eyes, Gu Fei continued, ¡°Go and join your brothers!¡± With that, Gu Fei forcefully kicked Nightmare of Death into the arms of a Werewolf....

 Chapter 244 - Lasting Sentence, Dying Breath

    Chapter 244 - Lasting Sentence, Dying Breath

    Parallel World was a harmoniously paradoxical world!

    Although the ferocious Werewolves¡¯ attacks were bestial, the visual effect for them was mellow. Nightmare of Death did not get injured by the Werewolf¡¯s tight hold; instead, it was the beast¡¯s two bites that sent him on a one-way ticket toward Yunduan City¡¯s spawn point for Thieves. The white light that took him away was brighter than usual ¨C a clear indication that Nightmare of Death had dropped equipment.

    There was a clear difference between the chances of someone with no PK value to drop equipment and someone with PK value. The more PK value someone had, the higher the person¡¯s drop rate would be.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s PK value of 5 points was not considered low, so it made sense for him to easily drop equipment once he was killed. Before being transported to a spawn point, Nightmare of Death heard the nking sound of his equipment dropping. Working in this particr ¡®field¡¯, he was very sensitive to this sound. He promptly checked his entire body when he revived at the Thieves¡¯ Union and his eyes immediately filled with tears from deep regret that no words could describe.

    Before all this, hispanions had cautioned him many times to store all his equipment in the warehouse when he had volunteered to be the bait with 5 PK points for this operation. Unfortunately, Nightmare of Death had felt that this operation was foolproof. Even if they failed and Gu Fei managed to kill him, he would be sent to prison at worst; he was not going to drop equipment or lose a level as a result of it. Who would have expected that Gu Fei would use the Werewolves to deal the killing blow on him?

    The three pieces of equipment that Nightmare of Death had droppedy silently on the ground. He only had 5 PK points after all, so not many items of his dropped. Still, such a penalty of losing equipment and level was truly satisfying when it befell an enemy. As Gu Fei shared this good news to him, the usually calm Sword Demon perked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Thieves¡¯ spawn point now....¡±

    Gu Fei quietly prayed for Nightmare of Death, as Sword Demon¡¯s tenacity did not lose to his. In fact, Sword Demon was far scarier than him when it came to gaming. Gu Fei would only kill someone until that person logged off, and he would go offline himself shortly after. Sword Demon, meanwhile, yed MMOs as if it was his lifeblood; Gu Fei was not even sure if the word ¡®offline¡¯ existed in Sword Demon¡¯s vocabry. There was a high chance of him camping outside the Thieves¡¯ Union for a whole day. This was what was called ¡®corpse camping¡¯ in World of Warcraft back in the days. Parallel World had no corpse to camp, only the determined would keep vigil by a spawn point.

    What made Gu Fei even sorrier was that Nightmare of Death would surely be unable to escape Sword Demon¡¯s clutches since Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was still active! His set of coordinates was being updated every minute, which Gu Fei unhesitatingly ryed to Sword Demon while he waited for the Werewolves to disperse. Nightmare of Death¡¯s three pieces of equipment were still lying on the ground, and it would be a pity to not pick them up.

    Gu Fei still did not know of the Werewolves¡¯ aggro range, so he could only keep his distance from them. He would go ahead and kill the Werewolves if there were only one or two, but with so many of them hovering over the equipment, Gu Fei could only patiently wait for them to go away.

    After several minutes, most of the Werewolves had wandered off, and only two remained in the once crowded clearing. Gu Fei gripped his sword and rushed forward to engage the two in a skirmish. Striking the Werewolves with Sacred mes of Baptism, Gu Fei urately hit the wounded spots with Moonlit Nightfalls next; he exchanged blows with the monsters for quite some time. Gu Fei actually got scratched by one of the Werewolves, but he fortunately managed dodge the rest of the attack, so it only dropped his HP by half. Attempting to employ high precision attacks on the two Werewolves was indeed difficulty, yet Gu Fei steadfastly pushed himself to do so; after ending the life of the second Werewolf, Gu Fei heard the tter of equipment falling.

    ¡°My luck is pretty good today!¡± Gu Fei eximed happily.

    As the yers progressed through the game, they all realized an important truth: the higher a monster¡¯s level was, the lower its drop rate was. A majority of the yers that were at level 40 did not actually possess high-grade equipment. The system-operated smithies only sold white-tier equipment up to level 30, so the market essentially did not have higher level equipment despite the demand for it.

    The equipment that the level 70 Werewolf had dropped was even rarer because of this. Gu Fei bent down, picked the item up, and checked what type it was. It was a dagger. He did not carry out a thorough inspection of it and merely picked up Nightmare of Death¡¯s dropped equipment. They were two daggers and one small ring.

    Gu Fei was speechless. In a short span of time, he had actually gotten himself three daggers.

    Gu Fei closely inspected the items. The dagger that the Werewolf had dropped was called Wolf¡¯s Fang. Such high-level equipment had 270% Dagger Aptitude... Besides that, it was only white tier! His luck was not that impressive, after all. Still, the two daggers that Nightmare of Death had dropped were definitely unusual. Gu Fei gasped audibly when he saw that they were actually green tier! The two daggers were long and short respectively. The long dagger was called Lasting Sentence while the short dagger was called Dying Breath. ording to the description, this weapon set was called ¡®Lasting Sentence Dying Breath¡¯. It seemed to be a two-piece set.

    Lasting Sentence¡¯s Dagger Aptitude was at 220%, while Dying Breath was at 210%. Lasting Sentence provided Dagger Enhancement of 30%, increased damage by 10%, boosted Strength by 10 points; as for Dying Breath, it had traits that gave 30% Attack Enhancement, increased attack speed by 10%, and boosted Agility by 10 points. Besides all these, the green-tier equipment¡¯s unique traits were active, the proc rate of Fatal Blow was increased by 15%, as well as increased the effect of Fatal Blow by 15%, and it possessed a skill called ¡®The Duet of Mayhem¡¯.

    Just like Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls, the system did not provide a description for the item skill.

    Gu Fei could tell that the daggers were not run-of-the-mill from their damage output alone. This was especially the case with Lasting Sentence; the damage it could deal was well beyond the level 40 Warrior¡¯s current weapon with its Dagger Enhancement trait. Given the attack speed of daggers, their damage was usually lower than other weapons¡¯. A top-grade dagger could not match amon-grade sword¡¯s or axe¡¯s damage output. Since the dagger in Gu Fei¡¯s hand could deal higher damage, it was clearly leagues beyond the current weapon level just like his Moonlit Nightfalls.

    As for Dying Breath, its traits were clearly focused on speed. Gu Fei held Dying Breath and brandished it about for a bit, ascertaining that it was handier than the other daggers he had used before. This was despite Gu Fei not meeting the Dagger Aptitude requirement to tap on the weapon¡¯s full potential.

    He was unsure how Nightmare of Death had acquired the equipment. Gu Fei would bet that the items were stolen goods. As he was thinking of this, he posted the details of the spoils of war on the mercenary channel for his fellow mercenaries.

    This was inside a game, so a person did not need to key in the details of an item on the chat window. As long as a yer was holding on to the equipment, he could directly share its details on the channel.

    The Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s experts could definitely assess the value of equipment far better than Gu Fei. No one typed anything on the mercenary channel for quite some time after Gu Fei had shared the equipment¡¯s details to everyone.

    ¡°Uhm... Is anyone here?¡± Gu Fei asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°What amazing daggers, and they¡¯re a set!¡± Brother Assist eximed, ¡°Based on the stats, they¡¯re at the level 55 standard, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± The dagger specialist Sword Demon affirmed as he asked, ¡°Coordinates?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was clueless.

    Gu Fei quickly sent over Nightmare of Death¡¯stest coordinates. He was preupied with fighting the Werewolves and waster enraptured by the equipment, so he inadvertently stopped sending Sword Demon the minute update. Sword Demon had been grasping at straws all this while.

    ¡°What are you two up to?¡± Sword Demon and Gu Fei seemed to be speaking in codes, so everyone was at a loss.

    ¡°We¡¯re hunting!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What happened?¡± everyone asked. They were used to Gu Fei bounty hunting and never bothered to inquire after his activities. While it might be normal for the usual groups of friends to help one another, Gu Fei would feel annoyed at them if they were to help him with his bounty hunting, as it was his pastime in Parallel World. Since Sword Demon seemed to actually be helping Gu Fei with it today, everyone¡¯s interest could not help but be piqued.

    ¡°My bounty target happens to be that guy who has killed and looted Sword Demon before... What¡¯s his name again?¡± Gu Fei had long forgotten the person¡¯s name.

    ¡°Nightmare of Death.¡± The self-proimed Information Expert Brother Assist, meanwhile, did not. He would never skip recording even the tiniest detail in a game. Rumors had it that he had a whole slot in his dimensional pocket that was specifically designated to contain all the information he had collected thus far.

    ¡°Yeah, that guy. I looted the equipment from him, too,¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°That gang has quite the haul from their equipment looting, huh,¡± Young Master Hannguidly stated.

    ¡°Coordinates,¡± Sword Demon curtly asked once more.

    Gu Fei faithfully passed the information over quickly.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Suoyun Vige. I¡¯m about to head back!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Suoyun Vige? But that¡¯s a level 70 grinding map! What are you doing over there?!¡± the experts eximed in shock.

    That was when Gu Fei very casually posted the details for Wolf¡¯s Fang.

    When the experts saw Wolf¡¯s Fang¡¯s damage output, they could immediately tell that the equipment was at level 70 or higher despite it only being white tier.

    ¡°You can deal with Werewolves? That¡¯s a monster thirty levels higher than yours!¡± Brother Assist yelled this out in disbelief. Everyone knew that Gu Fei could kill monsters twenty levels higher, but they did not expect him to be capable of dealing with a monster beyond that level. How did he manage to breakthrough by another ten levels?

    ¡°This item here happens topletely nullify a Werewolf¡¯s regeneration.¡± Gu Fei posted the details of Sacred mes of Baptism on the mercenary channel, asking, ¡°Have you seen this ¡®Sacred¡¯ trait before?¡±

    His question was once more met with silence, as it was the first time that they had seen such a weapon trait.

    ¡°I even got this from that guy¡¯s death today!¡± Gu Fei somewhat got addicted to ¡®unting¡¯ upon discovering the pleasure of it.

    Everyone carefully checked the details out and abruptly scolded him, ¡°What sort of trashy item is that? Throw it!¡±

    ¡°Disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not half bad!¡± Gu Fei said cheerily. He had somehow found some joy in getting a contrasting reaction from them. In actuality, Nightmare of Death¡¯s dropped ring was also a decent item, yet it appeared rather shabby whenpared to Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath. Since he dared to unt a decent item before them, these experts felt quite insulted.

    ¡°Coordinates,¡± Sword Demon cut in just at the height of their uproar.

    Before Gu Fei could reply, Sword Demon suddenly said, ¡°Oh. No need anymore. I¡¯ve spotted him.¡±

    Over by Yunduan City¡¯s south gate, Nightmare of Death had an uneasy expression on his face. He seemed to be waiting for someone.

    ¡°You lost Lasting Sentence Dying Breath? F*ck! How bad is your luck?!¡± one of his friends sighed privately when they heard what had happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s depressing, and you lost them both in one go, too.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now? Be careful so that he doesn¡¯t find you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so I know that he¡¯s still far from me!¡± Nightmare of Death informed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got his, but he¡¯s got yours, too. That means he¡¯s also aware of where you¡¯re currently at!¡± another friend reminded him.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Nightmare of Death realized how moronic he was being.

 Chapter 245 - Gu Feiâ€™s Update and Sword Demonâ€™s Patience

    Chapter 245 - Gu Fei¡¯s Update and Sword Demon¡¯s Patience

    Nightmare of Death had rich PvP experience, so he promptly activated Stealth upon hispanion¡¯s warning. He then moved to the side and looked all around him, checking if someone wasing to hunt him.

    Sword Demon was aggrieved!

    He had activated Stealth when he had spotted Nightmare of Death to begin his assault. Who knew that Nightmare of Death would activate his Stealth as well when Sword Demon was just two meters away from him? Sword Demon felt frustrated and regretful; he would have activated Fleetfoot instead to kill off the target had he known of Nightmare of Death¡¯s intention. Since he had gotten used to starting his fights by activating Stealth, he had also reflexively done it right now. As a veteran gamer, my fighting style should not be this monotonous and should have variety! Sword Demon deeply reflected on this.

    Sword Demon did not give up still. He tentatively poked the space before him with his dagger once he got to where Nightmare of Death had been moments ago. As expected, he did not manage to find his target.

    Nightmare of Death had left his original position the instant he had activated Stealth. As a precaution for the possibility of a Mage bombarding the area with AOE spells, Nightmare of Death positioned himself several meters away from his original spot and quietly observed his surroundings.

    Plenty of people wereing and going under the city gate; everyone looked suspicious, yet not one of them slowed down as they went about their businesses. Only Sword Demon on Stealth was suspicious in the area, but Nightmare of Death naturally could not see him.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything on your end?¡± Gu Fei inquired when he figured that it was about time for Sword Demon to finish his target.

    ¡°He ran off! He activated Stealth just as I was about to stab him!¡± Sword Demon shared with dismay. This was the first time the Thief Sword Demon felt resentful toward the Stealth skill that he was very adept with. This sentiment was shared by a majority of yers, but the game officials¡¯ response was that numerous equipment and skills that could help them counter Stealth existed in-game, yet no one had discovered anything that could do that even now at level 40.

    A Hunter¡¯s Hunting Trap was rather effective against Stealth, so that could be considered as a counter for it. The problem was that the contraption itself was far more eye-catching than a Thief on Stealth, so it was uncertain which one was really the counter for which!

    When Gu Fei heard this, he quickly checked Nightmare of Death¡¯stest coordinates through his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and told Sword Demon, ¡°He hasn¡¯t run off yet; he¡¯s still in that area!¡±

    Sword Demon felt stunned. Knowing that Gu Fei could see his target¡¯s coordinates, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s his current coordinates?¡±

    Gu Fei reported the coordinates to him.

    The coordinates were not for a precise spot but for a small area. Nightmare of Death was still in the coordinates he had been a minute ago. Sword Demon looked at the reported direction and saw that it was by the root of the city gate¡¯s wall. He had more or less determined Nightmare of Death¡¯s intention.

    ¡°This guy must have realized the possibility of someoneunching an attack on him, so he entered Stealth to hide in a corner. He¡¯s pretty lucky to escape my dagger when it was almost on him.¡±

    Sword Demon believed that Nightmare of Death had not discovered him. He had been stalking Nightmare of Death from the start under Stealth and he had never seen thetter turn around. Nightmare of Death would have no way of spotting Sword Demon unless he had a counter for Stealth.

    If that was truly the case, Nightmare of Death would definitely use this chance to attack him, instead. He would not take the extra effort of positioning himself over to that wall, which was the best position for him to observe the peopleing and going.

    After confirming that Nightmare of Death had not discovered him yet, Sword Demon gripped his Frost Memories tightly. He carefully avoided the flow of yers as he made his way over to that side of the wall. For the Stealth skill, any form of contact between yers or NPCs would cancel it; this included the attacks ditched by a person or NPC to a Thief on Stealth and vice versa.

    Skill interruption in Parallel World varied. Certain skills, like the Mage¡¯s AOE spells or an Archer¡¯s shot cycle, could be interrupted upon activation. Once an attack was unleashed, however, the skill itself would no longer be disrupted or affected no matter what sort of attack was done to a user.

    Of course, discrepancies existed due to the different nature of skills of the various job sses in Parallel World. For example, spells directly depended upon the caster¡¯s mana and spell mastery, which would be rendered useless once the caster was killed. This was different from an Archer; an arrow fired off by an Archer would still kill or injure its target despite the Archer dying off. Even an arrow on Homing Projectile would continue to pursue its target as if the skill was avenging its master¡¯s death ¨C at least until the duration of the skill ended.

    Besides ranged attacks, certain melee skills that required the users to personally employ them could be interrupted by anything that restricted or entirely stopped their movement. One example was the Warrior¡¯s Cyclone; if a ymore happened to cut into a big tree and got stuck in it while under Cyclone, the skill would not continue, as the tree essentially interrupted its progress.

    Since melee skills were often employed by the users, the users had the privilege to interrupt or stop the skills themselves. This was what yers called ¡®skill cancel¡¯; it was a technique that yers must master if they wished to sessively attack with melee skills. Archers and Mages did not have such ¡®skill cancel¡¯, as taking back their attacks once they had cast spells or had shot arrows was impossible.

    In short, the rules for interrupting attacks varied due to the unique characteristics of each skill and not due to the job sses being different from one another. Just take Stealth as an example; the skill was nonbat, so it could easily be interrupted. In fact, a mere touch was all it took to cancel Stealth.

    Sword Demon stepped in the area covered by the coordinates Nightmare of Death was squatting over and began to tentatively poke the surrounding air with his Frost Memories, preparing to tackle thetter down once he found him.

    Nightmare of Death indeed did not know that Sword Demon was currently piercing the surrounding air to counter his Stealth. After closely watching different peoplee and go under the city gate, he deduced that none of them intended to attack him and could not help but wonder if he had been overly paranoid. Despite this, he never considered canceling his Stealth. After all, he judged it better to err on the side of caution. He was even able to chat with his friends, so he was not worried that they would be unable to find him.

    What was more; Nightmare of Death did not stand in one ce foolishly. He knew that if Gu Fei wanted to deal with him, he would surely send people over to his coordinates. Once Gu Fei realized that he was on Stealth, a Mage¡¯s well-ced AOE spell would be all it took to find him. Thus, Nightmare of Death constantly changed his position by going in a big circle or shifting about.

    His luck was truly pretty good; just as he changed his position, the tip of Sword Demon¡¯s dagger narrowly brushed past him, almost causing him to get discovered. Sword Demon still did not know that Nightmare of Death was constantly changing his position, so he continued to search around him like a blind man. When Gu Fei informed him of Nightmare of Death¡¯stest coordinates, Sword Demon could not help but curse, ¡°This f*ck*r!¡± He then poked around in a different direction. Fortunately, his Stealth mode prevented anyone from seeing him search the ce like a blind man touching an elephant1; otherwise, it would have been tooical a sight.

    Nightmare of Death was being very cautious. He kept on moving about as best as he could, confusing Gu Fei of his changing coordinates. Thinking that Gu Fei would only see minute change in the set of coordinates every time it got updated, Nightmare of Death simply moved around in a small area while on Stealth; Nightmare of Death even wondered what sort of expression Gu Fei had now and he could barely hold back hisughter.

    It was then that he thought of something, The ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ refresh rate for my coordinates is every five minutes, so what was the point of me constantly moving about? There must be plenty of times where my effort was inconsequential since he did not even see it; I¡¯m just busying myself over nothing! At the same time, he also thought, I doubt an enemy nearby would still continue to target me after being annoyed by my constant movement. It was not as if Nightmare of Death had not considered the possibility of a Thief on Stealth targeting him despite not spotting any suspicious character all this while.

    His judgment was spot on, yet there were two factors he was not privy of. First, Gu Fei had Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, so the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ refresh rate for his coordinates was only one minute. Second, while a Thief on Stealth was indeed near him, this Thief was tenacious beyond imagination.

    It was only logical for the heavens to reward those who worked hard. Nightmare of Death¡¯s originally diligent changing of position had made it so that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were unable to locate him at all. Onceziness set in, he began to stand on one spot for over a minute. It was at this point that he felt something lightly brush his back.

    Nightmare of Death had already lost his vignce at this point. Casually cocking his head backward, just as he saw the bluish glow of Sword Demon¡¯s Frost Memories plunge straight toward his neck. Such a ferocious move looked as if Sword Demon had wanted to decapitate Nightmare of Death directly.

    While Sword Demon was indeed very patiently searching for the target all this time, it did not mean that he was unaffected by the matter. Sword Demon¡¯s frustration had already umted to the tipping point. His mind had already simted a hundred and eighty ways to horrendously assassinate Nightmare of Death, so his one stab at this moment erupted at a speed even greater than Gu Fei¡¯s.

    When Nightmare of Death adorably cocked his head, his neck was perfectly exposed to Sword Demon¡¯s vicious slice. Naturally, the blood and gore in-game were not vividly depicted, and it was even further tweaked after Parallel World¡¯s official release. Logically speaking, Sword Demon¡¯s cut would have sliced the main artery of Nightmare of Death¡¯s neck open. The gushing blood should have spouted like a fountain. And yet, only a little spurt of blood could currently be seen to indicate that the dagger had indeed struck its target.

    The ferocious move was so oppressive that it drained Nightmare of Death of his will to retaliate. He simply activated Fleetfoot to flee from his assant fast.

    Unfortunately for Nightmare of Death, Sword Demon was the one currently after him and not Gu Fei. Sword Demon was more proficient in Fleetfoot than Nightmare of Death, so his base movement speed was naturally faster than thetter, too. Once Sword Demon activated his Fleetfoot, he promptly stuck to Nightmare of Death like his shadow and ruthlessly plunged his dagger on the small of thetter¡¯s back.

    The two bloodied the street from one end to another. Nightmare of Death left a bloody trail on the road until he finally copsed. Before he disappeared, he even reached out his hand down the street, his eyes brimming with expectancy to whaty beyond. Understanding dawned on Sword Demon when he nced at the direction of his outstretched hand. The warehousey right ahead of them. This person had wanted to toss his items into the warehouse before he died, yet his speed was unfortunately slower than Sword Demon¡¯s.

    ¡°He he!¡± Sword Demonughed to himself darkly as he looted the two items Nightmare of Death had dropped on his death.

 Chapter 246 - A Gloomy Day

    Chapter 246 - A Gloomy Day

    There would asionally be dark and gloomy days in a person¡¯s life. For Nightmare of Death, today was that day ¨C an extremely dark and gloomy day.

    He had previously been bullied in the Thieves¡¯ Union by Gu Fei. Nightmare of Death had considered that as the darkest day of his in-game life, especially when he had been relentlessly chased all over the streets of Yunduan City by Gu Fei. But when that day waspared to today, the loss Nightmare of Death had experienced back then was mere chicken feed.

    Since he still had 5 PK points, Nightmare of Death¡¯s two deaths reduced his level from 40 to 36. With how the needed experience points increased with every level up, just his drop of a level right now was equivalent to all the experience points he had lostst time.

    His PK value had caused him to lose a total of five items. Among the dropped items, Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath were rare top-grade equipment that Nightmare of Death had not even used yet. The other three items were not as precious, but they were still worth hundreds of gold coins.

    However, his tragic situation had yet to end as he still had those abominable PK points. As long as he did not log off, Gu Fei would continue to hunt him down. And even if he did log off, Nightmare of Death doubted that the Thief just then would give up. Has he been sniffing around me all that time? The Thief¡¯s level of perseverance brought a chill down Nightmare of Death¡¯s spine. Heading to a log-off point now would only expose his position to the two, and that Thief would surely just patiently wait for him toe online.

    Nightmare of Death recognized Sword Demon. He was a top-ss expert in other MMOs who had been a victim of his group¡¯s money-making scheme in Parallel World. The man had every reason to crush Nightmare of Death in the palm of his hands, so Nightmare of Death was not thinking of avoiding the problem; instead, he was thinking of how to take revenge and trap Gu Fei in order to recover Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath.

    This was not due to his attachment to the items but was due to it being his job. Nightmare of Death was a member of a gold-farming gaming workshop. His ount, gaming equipment, sry, et cetera were provided by the gaming workshop¡¯s boss. His boss¡¯s primary order was to help him earn money, earn money, and earn more money... PKing yers to loot their top-grade equipment was just one of the many methods they used to earn money.

    From this perspective, Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath did not actually belong to Nightmare of Death but to the boss, who would decide what to do with the items upon receiving them. The more valuable the top-grade equipment was, the more important it was for them to turn it over to the boss.

    This was actually the first time Nightmare of Death had gotten such top-grade equipment. His greed got the better of him, and in hopes of earning a little side ie, he did not even equip the daggers himself but searched for a way to sell them off, instead.

    Trade Exchange? Auction House? Those ces were not viable. Once the items were put on sale, his name would be featured right next to them. This sort of under-the-table transaction was forbidden in a gaming workshop, and it was almost guaranteed that anyone who would do such thing would be fired. This might just be a game for many, but this was Nightmare of Death¡¯s livelihood, so he could not be careless on how he handled this.

    Naturally, his colleagues were in the dark about Nightmare of Death¡¯s intention to keep the equipment for himself. Only twopanions of his knew about his intention, and neither was his colleague. Nightmare of Death truly wanted to retrieve Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath soon, yet he could not depend on the gaming workshop¡¯s strength. This was because the rule stated that they must immediately inform the workshop of any valuable items when they first obtained them. Nobody knew about the existence of Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath, so if Nightmare of Death were to report it now, his intention woulde to light... His colleagues might understand why Nightmare of Death had withheld information about the equipment, but....

    Nightmare of Death would not be so flustered if the enemies in question would just quietly take and use the items for themselves after looting them. Unfortunately, he did not believe that this would be the case with Gu Fei andpany.

    Nightmare of Death and his team were currently reviled throughout Yunduan City to the point of causing everyone¡¯s teeth to itch whenever they were mentioned. Just the act of looting top-grade equipment from them would elicit schadenfreude from the people who would hear about it. From this point alone, Nightmare of Death reckoned that the person in question would find a chance to announce his bad deed everywhere he went. Not only would the masses be cursing him endlessly, he would even be kicked out of the gaming workshop under corruption charges. How could Nightmare of Death not think that today was a truly dark and gloomy day at this rate?

    As such, his current priority was to quickly snatch back Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath. Everything would be fine once he retrieved the goods and turned them over to the organization. If he were to head back empty-handed and report about the equipment he had lost, no one would certainly believe him. At present, Nightmare of Death was no longer thinking of earning a quick buck on the side; all he wanted was to secure his job. As for the issue of mistrust that would arise from this, he would think about thatter!

    Nightmare of Death activated Stealth as he walked along the street. He no longer dared to be careless and moved as fast as he could while on Stealth. At the same time, he sent his two friends a message: ¡°Don¡¯t head to the city gate....¡±

    ¡°You got killed again...¡± His friends grieved for his loss.

    ¡°Yeah, where are you guys at? I¡¯ll go to you two, instead!¡± Nightmare of Death said as he kept himself on the move.

    ¡°We just went past the main za by Picker Street,¡± his friend replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ming. Do you have any clothes on you?¡± Nightmare of Death asked.

    ¡°F*ck! Are you butt naked now?!¡±

    Nightmare of Death was in tears. Sword Demon¡¯s stab had cost him his clothes. He was only wearing a flimsy shirt and pants when he revived by the spawn point. It was utterly embarrassing. With how the shirt and pants looked, Nightmare of Death would be better off stark naked.

    Fortunately, he had Stealth! Nightmare of Death sure was optimistic, being able to find something to be happy about despite his current destitute state.

    Nightmare of Death met his friends at Picker Street, yet he did not reveal himself to them. Maintaining his Stealth state, he said to his friends, ¡°Over here!¡±

    His friends could naturally not see him, but they could hear his voice drifting out from their surrounding area. ¡°Can you stop moving about?¡± the two were irked. By the sound of his voice, Nightmare of Death seemed to be going around the two of them.

    ¡°No can do! It¡¯s too dangerous! Don¡¯t speak unnecessarily, too. Pretend I¡¯m not here. We¡¯ll talk through the private chatbox.¡± Nightmare of Death was taking every possible precaution right now. Perhaps, Sword Demon is near me... was what he was thinking.

    ¡°You two should keep walking. I¡¯ll follow behind,¡± Nightmare of Death said.

    Hence, his two friends began walking as Nightmare of Death asked, ¡°Have you found someone appropriate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve posted the mission description, but there¡¯s no reply yet. Guess we¡¯ll hafta wait. Shall we wait by the Hall of Mercenaries?¡± one of his friends asked.

    Nightmare of Death needed to attack Gu Fei, yet he did not have enough manpower to do so. Gu Fei was someone who could not be killed by a dozen or so yers, so he could only look for external aid for this matter. Hiring a mercenary group was the most efficient method. The problem was that Nightmare of Death required someone who could PvP. The usual bunch of honest and peaceful mercenary groups out there would not ept such a mission. Therger mercenary groups would be even more unwilling to take on this sort of mission as they paid attention to their image. Expressly epting such a mission would be tantamount to going against the generally epted notion of justice. But while no one would openly ept this sort of mission, people would still talk about it privately.

    There was of course no way of putting up a mission about PvP through the system, but how was that a problem for the intelligent yers?

    In Yunduan City, there was a quest called ¡®Punishing Pudgy Keith¡¯. This quest was so easy that no one needed to hire help for it. Those who would create a mission for this quest meant that the employers were looking for help to PvP. ¡®Pudgy Keith¡¯ had the initials of ¡®P¡¯ and ¡®K¡¯, which indirectly referred to ¡®yer killing¡¯! Any mercenary group that saw this mission would promptly understand its true nature, so everyone would conduct a transaction about it privately.

    Nightmare of Death had asked his friends to put up a mission for ¡®Punishing Pudgy Keith¡¯, and they had specifically described the yers needed for it. Going up against Gu Fei was difficult due to his fast movement speed and Blink skill; ranged job sses could not kite him, while melee job sses were in danger of being kited by him. Moreover, he seemed to be able to detect Thieves on Stealth. After thinking about it, Nightmare of Death felt that the safest and most effective method to deal with Gu Fei was to use the Hunting Trap skill.

    Although the chances of traps being discovered were currently high, most yers already knew of how to manually bury or hide their traps. If it was just one trap, there was no guarantee of his target falling prey to it... What if there were more traps, then?

    Thus, for this mission, Nightmare of Death specified the need for yers with high proficiency in the Hunting Trap skill. If there¡¯s a mercenary group skilled at using traps, it would be perfect. Better if those yers can coordinate well with one another to create an intricate formation of traps, was what Nightmare of Death was hoping for.

    Currently, the ones famous for having perfectly coordinated formations in Yunduan City were Carouse with its spell bombardment and Traversing Four Seas with its archer formation. While Nightmare of Death felt it would be perfect if either of them was able to help out with their ambush, these mercenary groups belonged to tworge guilds respectively, which would surely cost him a hefty price. Furthermore, the probability of some yers among them being Nightmare of Death¡¯s past ¡®clients¡¯ was high. Although he always carefully hid himself whenever they PKed, some would still manage to catch a glimpse of him, just like Sword Demon had had. Would Nightmare of Death not be courting death if he chanced upon a yer whom he had victimized in the past?

    In the end, the trap method was still the most economical, safest, and most realistic n. He just did not know if they could find such mercenaries.

    As they made their way over to the Hall of Mercenaries, one of his friends suddenly messaged him: ¡°Someone contacted me!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the person said his mercenary group is the most skilled at using the Hunting Trap skill!¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?!¡± Nightmare of Death overflowed with tion. He had merely been hoping to hire such mercenary group, as the chances of a bunch of yers having prowess at the Hunting Trap skill were low. Each yer could onlyy trap out one at a time, and the trap could only mp on one target. Frankly speaking, the game had yet to reach the stage where such a specialized group of trappers would be needed. He wondered... What sort of eminent expert out there had such broad view to train a troop of trappers this early in the game?

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Nightmare of Death excitedly asked.

    ¡°They are in the Hall of Mercenaries, waiting for us!¡± his friend replied.

 Chapter 247 - The Air of Expert Trappers

    Chapter 247 - The Air of Expert Trappers

    Outside the Hall of Mercenaries, Nightmare of Death on Stealth and his two friends immediately spotted someone standing at the agreed upon rendezvous point. Instantly, he felt his heart chilled at the sight of the person.

    Using Sword Demon as an example, although he was not a good looking person, the air of an expert could easily be felt when he lifted his dagger or even when he was merely standing by motionlessly. As for this person before them, he was entirely nondescript, and there was not a hint of an imposing temperamenting from him; instead, he was skeevy-looking. Nightmare of Death suddenly felt extremely reluctant to rest the fate of his job on the shoulders of such a person.

    ¡°Is that the guy?¡± Nightmare of Death asked his friend on the private chatbox. Worried that Sword Demon was nearby, Nightmare of Death kept his distance from his two friends as they traveled along. Although they were now at the Hall of Mercenaries, they were more than eight feet away from it. Nightmare of Death was not worried that Sword Demon would figure out his connection to his two friends, so he had these two do all the arrangement secretly!

    ¡°That can¡¯t be...¡± One of his friends hesitated as he saw the mousy look of the person before them, ¡°My contact said that he is a Hunter, but that guy seems to be a Mage!¡±

    ¡°Oh... Let¡¯s wait some more, then!¡± Nightmare of Death sighed in relief.

    Who knew that just as his two friends moved to wait by the spot, the Mage actually approached them, ¡°Gentlemen, are you waiting for White Leaf Plumage?¡±

    The two men felt stunned, as that was indeed the IGN of the yer who had contacted them. As the two skeptically nodded their heads and were about to ask a question, the man began to exin, ¡°He happens to have something on and took his leave. I am his friend, so you can approach me about that matter of yours. We are in the same mercenary group, after all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how should we address you?¡± one of Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends asked.

    The man meekly replied, ¡°My name is unimportant, so let¡¯s just discuss the matter at hand!¡±

    The person¡¯s reply made him seem moronic. With his downcast eyes and downright passive words, he seemed intent on avoiding the question and getting on with the business at hand. Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends could not make sense of him and could only say, ¡°Based on the mission we have put up, I think you guys more or less got the gist of it; we¡¯re looking to borrow your Hunting Trap skill to PK someone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. My band of brothers is definitely the best when ites to the Hunting Trap skill. You¡¯ve made the right choice finding us.¡± The person thumped his chest as he firmly dered this.

    ¡°To brag about his group¡¯s skill without even asking for who the target is... This guy is taking things too lightly. I don¡¯t think we can depend on this guy too much...¡± one of Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends criticized when he ryed the conversation to him in private.

    ¡°Yeah... Just go through the motions with them and we¡¯ll find someone else after!¡± Nightmare of Death shared the same sentiment with his friend. Just this one conversation showed how undependable the person was. He was even more certain of this when the person regarded the matter so flippantly. Nightmare of Death had some knowledge of how most mercenary groups operated, and this person¡¯s way of negotiating with them clearly disyed his unprofessionalism.

    As his friends were about to blow the Mage off, thetter suddenly pointed toward a direction, ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Bring any questions you have about traps to him. I don¡¯t know much about that skill since I¡¯m actually a Mage.¡±

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends gazed over in the direction the man had pointed to and saw an even more reprehensible man gazing at them listlessly while tilting his head. He was undoubtedly an Archer from his getup. When the Mage motioned for him toe over, the Archer eagerly strode over.

    Uninterested, Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends were about to disengage from this exchange when they suddenly received a message from him, ¡°Wait a sec. Is the guying over together with them?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± his friends replied in unison.

    ¡°Proceed with the deal, then!¡± Nightmare of Death was excited once more.

    ¡°What?¡± his friends asked, baffled. The Archer who had joined them looked sleazierpared to the Mage, so they could not understand just what Nightmare of Death saw in the person that abruptly changed his mind.

    ¡°I know that guy. There are three Yunduan City yers high up on the Archer leaderboard: Royal God Call, Youthful Reflection, and Sakurazaka Moony. He is Sakurazaka Moony, so if he has advanced to a Hunter, he will definitely be very skilled at setting traps. Where else would we find anyone better in terms of the Hunting Trap skill in Yunduan City?¡± Nightmare of Death sent over this reply.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends were quite convinced upon hearing this. To think that the youth before them was someone who had managed to make it on the top 20 in his job ss... They hurriedly ttered him appropriately; this was something that the two would do whenever they exchanged words with an expert. Unexpectedly, Sakurazaka Moony waved them off. ¡°Nahhh. I recently dropped a level, so I don¡¯t have the Hunting Trap skill. I¡¯ve yet to level my way back to level 40....¡±

    The two men were dumbfounded and were about to inform Nightmare of Death of this when Sakurazaka Moony continued, ¡°Still, many members in my mercenary group have the Hunting Trap skill, so I don¡¯t necessarily need to set the trap myself. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m supervising the whole process.¡±

    The two ryed this to Nightmare of Death, who readily agreed, ¡°Mhm-mhm. Indeed, the trap method should still work. Nothing much is needed to be said; the most important aspect of the skill is its cement and positioning. He should be able to instruct his men with or without the skill himself. With such an expert at the helm, there shan¡¯t be any problems!¡±

    This matter was entirely dependent on Nightmare of Death, and his friends were nothing but helpers. Since the real employer, Nightmare of Death, approved of Sakurazaka Moony, the two did not have any further opinions and merely asked, ¡°So how many Hunters do you have?¡±

    ¡°How many do you need?¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered with a question.

    ¡°There must be enough to trap someone 100%. How many people do you need to make that happen?¡± At the start, the mercenary business was just a matter of one side paying the fee and another providing the necessary manpower. As the market developed, more and more conditions were included to the transaction. The difficulty of a mission, the time required, the amount of manpower needed, the capability of the men, and so on were details that affected the service payment. Naturally, this process would not be soplex if it went through the system, but all these factors came into y when it was a private transaction like this.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person you¡¯re up against?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    Since he was asking questions and replying far more professionally than the Mage, the two men answered sincerely, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    The Mage and Sakurazaka Moony froze on the spot when they heard this.

    Nightmare of Death and his friends had already expected such a reaction. After all, the target was the so-called number one expert in Yunduan City! While people would think of this as an exaggeration, Nightmare of Death believed it to be the truth after crossing paths with Gu Fei several times. At the very least, he could not think of another yer in the city who could handily deal with ten enemies at once. Upon naming a top-tier expert as their target, Nightmare of Death was worried that this for-hire helper would back out; Nightmare of Death was extra scared of that happening as he was truly in dire need of top-caliber experts like the one before him.

    Unfortunately, Nightmare of Death must provide their possible helpers the target¡¯s name. He could not just say something like: ¡°His name is unimportant, so let¡¯s just focus on settling the matter with him.¡± Although Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s Mage originally said that there was no need to talk about IGNs, the target was the reason for this whole transaction; therefore, it was impossible to set the price for this mission without mentioning the target¡¯s IGN.

    ¡°So it¡¯s that b*st*rd. I¡¯ll give you guys a 20% discount!¡± Sakurazaka Moony returned to his senses after that brief pause.

    The two friends of Nightmare of Death were equally fearful of Sakurazaka Moony backing out upon hearing the target¡¯s name, so they were pleasantly surprised when Sakurazaka Moony did the opposite and hurriedly informed Nightmare of Death of his agreement.

    Nightmare of Death was of course very happy to hear this and rushed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t mind the price. Just get them to quickly gather the required manpower to deal with this matter! That Thousand Miles Drunk is sure to return soon.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates were still at Suoyun Vige. Since the level 70 grinding map was quite far from the city, it would take quite some time for him to travel back. Logically speaking, the grinding map would be further away the higher level the monsters were. Nightmare of Death believed that Gu Fei would either hurry back to finish his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ or gather his friends to continue the hunt for him, which gave them the perfect chance to lure Gu Fei in. Would he still let himself be used as bait like before? Although Nightmare of Death was unwilling, he could only steel his heart to not let his 5 PK points be for naught.

    When his two friends mentioned that they could lure Gu Fei to the agreed-upon ce themselves, they were able to reduce the price for this mission a bit more. With that, they no longer haggled with the price as per Nightmare of Death¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Where would you be most confident to set the trap up?¡±

    ¡°Since you guys are able to control the target¡¯s path, then there are many ces to choose from,¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhere outside the city, right? Let¡¯s continue this discussion on our way to a suitable spot.¡±

    ¡°He he...¡± Sakurazaka Moony chuckled, ¡°The closest ce will be inside the city.¡±

    ¡°In the city? But all the roads in the city are paved, how are you guys gonna set traps here?¡± While setting up traps on paved roads was possible, the traps would easily be spotted by people with eyes, rendering the Hunting Trap skill useless.

    ¡°He he... I¡¯ve told you that we are experts! Come and follow me!¡± Sakurazaka Moony turned to call for the Mage, ¡°F*ck*ng hell! Where did that b*st*rd Xiaobai1 go?! Isn¡¯t he the one who took this mission?!¡±

    ¡°He just saw ady called Special Water Sprite, so Xiaobai went over to take a look,¡± the Mage replied.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go after him, then?¡±

    ¡°How could I catch up to him?¡± the Mage replied miserably. Just as the men were about to leave the Hall of Mercenaries, an Archer emerged from a corner of the street and immediately ran toward them. The man nced at Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends and extended his hand, ¡°How do you do? Name¡¯s White Leaf Plumage. How¡¯s the discussion?¡±

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends extended their hands respectively, ¡°We are about to go prepare the traps.¡±

    White Leaf Plumage nodded his head cheerily. He then waggled his eyebrow to hispanions before boasting, ¡°Hey! That chick isn¡¯t half bad!¡±

    ¡°Did you get her name?¡±

    ¡°Nope, but she stepped right on to my trap. HA HA HA HA!¡±

    These yers are getting more immoral than thest! Is this the temperament needed to be an expert trapper? Nightmare of Death and his two friends wondered to themselves.

 Chapter 248 - The Mysterious T-zone

    Chapter 248 - The Mysterious T-zone

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends followed Sakurazaka Moony to prepare the traps; naturally, being the bait that he was, Nightmare of Death did not apany them, and he instead strove to do a proper job of his role.

    Nightmare of Death was very clear that he had to find Gu Fei and retrieve Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath from him. Since this was just a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to Gu Fei, it was not something he must aplish.

    After their encounter at Suoyun Vige, Gu Fei would certainly be on guard against Nightmare of Death. Currently, the wisest move for Gu Fei was to wash his hands off this matter entirely and to not bother with Nightmare of Death. After all, he already had quite the haul from him. At the very least, this was what Nightmare of Death would have done in Gu Fei¡¯s ce.

    Nightmare of Death had already been thinking of how to reel Gu Fei in ever since he hade up with the scheme, and finding the manpower to set up the traps had only been a secondary worry of his. After hearing hispanions¡¯ opinions back in the city gate, his feelings had been all over the ce.

    While Nightmare of Death was afraid of people hunting him, as his death would lose him equipment and levels due to his 5 PK points, he was more hopeful of someone looking for him, as that would mean that Gu Fei had not given up on him and that he still had a chance to take down Gu Fei.

    That was also why Nightmare of Death had previously chosen to activate Stealth and loiter at the city gate instead of leaving the area at the first opportunity. He actually did not need to wait for his friends by the city gate at the risk of his life, as they could easily contact one another privately. Nightmare of Death¡¯s real goal back then was to verify if Gu Fei was still after him.

    There was naturally no need for him to sacrifice his life just to confirm this; hence, he had constantly been changing his position. And yet, he had not been able to find any suspicious person until it was toote. For a Thief on Stealth to appear behind him in that way, Nightmare of Death had felt all sorts of extreme human emotions back then.

    At the cost of his equipment and level, he was able to confirm Gu Fei¡¯s intention to relentlessly hunt for him.

    Ever since then, Nightmare of Death was suspicious of Sword Demon being beside him, yet he still had no way of dealing with him. Actually, Sword Demon was easier to deal withpared to the formidable Gu Fei. Nightmare of Death only had to ask his colleagues in the gaming workshop to ambush Sword Demon and reduce him to nothing more than a blip on his radar. His coworkers were skilled PvPers, after all.

    Nightmare of Death could be said to have purposely allowed Sword Demon to keep watch over him all for the purpose of fooling Gu Fei into thinking that he no longer had any schemes left. Sword Demon and Nightmare of Death were unable to see each other right now, but if Sword Demon had been near him all this time, he would be able to ascertain where Nightmare of Death was heading and draw his conclusions from it.

    Since his friends were now setting up traps for Gu Fei, Nightmare of Death had to bring his tail away from their ce of ambush by constructing a believable narrative through his movement. For instance, he could head over to the Auction House to check for suitable equipment... Since Nightmare of Death lost all his equipment, acquiring new ones should indeed be his first priority.

    Just like how the cities in reality had their prosperous and destitute sides that many were unaware of, the cities in-game also had these sides. Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends followed Sakurazaka Moony to a T-junction far from the bustling city¡¯s main streets. The streets here were in poor condition; the cobblestones were missing a few in some ces, revealing the dirt beneath as weeds and wild nts grew all over.

    ¡°Going through here, taking the first turning on the right... followed by the second turning on the left, you will find yourself at the Archer Range. This is the shortest route to the log-off point from the south gate,¡± Sakurazaka Moony exined to the two men.

    ¡°Tsk! York Alley is the shortest route, man!¡± someone dissented. About ten yers arrived to join the group as they spoke, and all of them were sleazy-looking Hunters.

    ¡°B*llsh*t! Rick Street is the shortest!¡± Many contrasting opinions were given on this matter.

    When Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends heard them argue about this matter, they felt as if they had not truly lived their lives thus far. The two might have been hanging in Yunduan City for as long as them, yet they had never once heard any of the mentioned street names.

    ¡°Guys, stop squabbling and be professional!¡± Sakurazaka Moony admonished.

    No one clearly heard his words as they continued to argue among themselves, even posing a question amid the chatter, ¡°Where¡¯s that b*st*rd gonnae from, anyway?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony turned his gaze on the two men, ¡°We need to know which way you guys are expecting the target to emerge from.¡±

    ¡°We may need to see how the situation develops first,¡± the two men hedged. Actually, they were unsure of how to answer the question, since the ce Nightmare of Death was at would be where Gu Fei would probably show up. Who knows which way he¡¯s gonnae from? Plus, the ce we are at is rarely frequented by yers. There¡¯s no telling if Thousand Miles Drunk will even show up, was what the two were currently thinking.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go with this!¡± Sakurazaka Moony formed a triangle using the two corners of the street that they were in as its bases and the wall opposite them as its head. He then drew a cross in the middle of the triangle and said to Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends, ¡°This is how we n to do it. We only have one request, and that is to make sure that the target takes the turning. As long as he turns in from any direction, I guarantee that he will step on the traps.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The two voiced their doubts, urging Sakurazaka Moony to borate.

    ¡°Look here, you two...¡± Sakurazaka Moony began to draw circles within the triangle, ¡°We¡¯ll ce our traps here... over here... in this spot... and finally... here.¡± Sakurazaka Moony drew more than ten separate circles.

    ¡°No matter which way the target goes, as long as he takes this turn, he will step into our triangr zone trap. This T-zone trap may not look very dense, so you two can give it a try!¡± Sakurazaka Moony lifted the stick he had used to draw on the sand and dered, ¡°No matter which way the target enters the T-zone, even if the first step misses, or the second step, then there¡¯s the third step. If the third step misses, or even the seeding steps... We¡¯ll give you a full refund!¡±

    The two of them were stunned as they stared at the triangle with the crosses and circles.

    ¡°Come on; give it a shot. See if you can avoid stepping on the circles. Go about any way you want! We haven¡¯t set the traps yet, so you guys have nothing to worry about!¡± Sakurazaka Moony encouraged.

    The two then tried it out, attempting toe into the triangr zone from any of the three directions, on the left as well as on the right. It was exactly as Sakurazaka Moony had said; no matter which way they walked through it, they would step on to a marked circle in three or fewer steps.

    ¡°The circles... Will the traps really be thatrge?¡± one of the two asked as he stepped on to a circle.

    ¡°He he... This is a game; what else do you take it for? Even traps have AOE. As long as the target¡¯s footnds somewhere in the area, the trap will activate and restrict the person¡¯s movement. Do you guys think that a person must step on a trap dead center to activate it?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°Oh....¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony continued to happily exin, ¡°Actually, if we have enough men on our side, this T-zone can be erged further. In that way, he¡¯ll trigger a trap even if he¡¯s just walking in a straight line. Unfortunately, we currently don¡¯t have that many men. This is the best we can do that still have a 100% guarantee of sess. Since we can¡¯t stretch it all the way to the wall, our target must take this route. Only in that way can we catch him with surety. Can that person who¡¯s acting as the bait do this?¡±

    ¡°This... It shan¡¯t be a problem!¡± the two yers felt that this particr aspect was something they could control.

    ¡°This is how we¡¯re gonna set the traps, then.¡± With that, Sakurazaka Moony ordered the bickering yers behind him, ¡°Pipe down and stop your petty quarreling! ce your traps!¡±

    Except for setting the traps, none listened to Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s order to stop their bickering. It was at this point that Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends thought of something, ¡°Wait a sec.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sakurazaka Moony gazed at them questioningly.

    ¡°While your T-zone is 100% guaranteed to work, our friend who is doing the luring of the target will also be unable to escape once he turns to this corner himself. What then?¡± the two asked.

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how you¡¯re luring the enemy. You should¡¯ve said something earlier!¡± Sakurazaka Moony rearranged some of the circles inside the triangle and pointed at a particr spot, saying, ¡°There wasn¡¯t such a Y-shaped empty space originally, but since you want your friend to walk away unscathed, I¡¯ll leave this path here free of traps for him. Tell him to be careful. It¡¯s not my responsibility if he still steps on a trap.¡±

    ¡°This... How are we supposed to ry this to him?¡± The two were rmed. The coordinates in the game were for an area. This entire triangr zone that Sakurazaka Moony had created was part of one set of coordinates. Telling Nightmare of Death of the area¡¯s coordinates would not work. These two men felt at a loss on how to express in words the workings of the triangr zone.

    ¡°How about this...¡± Sakurazaka Moony used the stick once more to draw out a faint Y shape on the ground. ¡°Tell him to step on the line drawn out here when he arrives; he definitely won¡¯t trigger anything this way. Still, I can¡¯t make it too obvious, so tell him to look closely. Is that guy¡¯s vision alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely fine!¡± the two hurriedly replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled, then! We¡¯ll set the traps now, so you guys can lure the target over. The sooner we get this done, the sooner we can finish the mission!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony showed unwavering self-confidence as he spoke, which made Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends believe that he was a true expert. The aura he exuded changed once he started talking about the traps. It was just as Nightmare of Death had said; this person was indeed the number one expert trapper despite him dropping a level and temporarily being unable to set traps.

    The two ryed all the information pertaining to the triangr zone trap to Nightmare of Death, reminding him to look for the Y-shaped outline on the ground. ¡°You certainly won¡¯t step on a trap if you tread on this outline to get across, so you better be careful!¡±

    At this point in time, however, Sakurazaka Moony was bickering with the members of his guild and mercenary group.

    ¡°F*ck me, Moony. What T-zone? Fabricating something like that... You¡¯re such a sleazebag!¡±

    ¡°You even drew all those circles and crosses inside the T-zone. How shameless and despicable can you be?! No wonder you can¡¯t find yourself a girl!¡±

    ¡°The AOE of Hunting Trap isn¡¯t that wide; you¡¯re just cheating these strangers!¡±

    ¡°F*ck*ng swindling our clients... How are we gonna continue doing business at this rate? We¡¯ll surely fold and go under one of these days!¡±

    ¡°Stop your d*mn nagging and just get to work!¡± Sakurazaka Moony cursed on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°F*ck! Just where should I put it?! Why did you draw such arge circle?!¡± someoneined.

    ¡°Who told you guys to put it in the circles? Stuff them all in that Y-shaped outline!¡± Sakurazaka Moony ordered.

 Chapter 249 - That Y-shaped Outline of Hope

    Chapter 249 - That Y-shaped Outline of Hope

    Forever in Flowers¡¯ mercenary channel suddenly went quiet. Everyone clearly heard Sakurazaka Moony saying that the Y-shaped outline was the path left for the employer to escape the triangr zone. If they put the traps inside it instead, the person would need a miracle toe out of the path unscathed.

    ¡°Just who are our real employers?!¡± Everyone was baffled; they had clearly seen the two men handing coins to Sakurazaka Moony.

    ¡°Are we actually double agents?¡± someone guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s so despicable!¡± allmbasted even as they continued to set the traps in the faint outline. Over a dozen men squeezed themselves into the triangr zone to prevent anyone outside from seeing what they were actually doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± The men quickly dispersed as their traps were set up and buried properly. They were indeed highly skilled at setting traps, since not a trace could be seen of their buried traps on the ground. They once more outlined a Y shape on the ground by sprinkling dust over it, faintly indicating where the person should step to trigger the traps.

    ¡°Pretty well done!¡± Sakurazaka Moony nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Mmm. Let me give it a try!¡± The interest of Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends was piqued and one of them walked toward the Y-shaped outline to try it out. The bunch of Hunters threw a contemptuous look over to Sakurazaka Moony that seemed to say: ¡°This is entirely your lousy n¡¯s fault; see how it¡¯s about to get exposed!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony quickly blocked the yer from proceeding toward the path, ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t joke with us. If you try it out, the faint outline we created will be destroyed. Since the whole area is now filled with traps, how are we going to redraw the outline? Unless you want us to redo the whole thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that; can¡¯t you just redraw the Y-shaped outline as we move along it?¡± the person reasoned.

    ¡°But... Can you tell where the traps have been ced?¡± Sakurazaka Moony countered.

    ¡°Nope,¡± that person shook his head.

    ¡°And that¡¯s exactly it. If you walk over the path and we redraw it, we can¡¯t ensure that the line will be as urate as before. We hafta dig out the traps and redo the whole thing if we wanna keep it precise,¡± Sakurazaka Moony exined.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s reasoning sounded logical, so the person no longer insisted on trying the path. Sakurazaka Moony and his men sighed in relief.

    ¡°Alright, Moony. You¡¯re pretty good at lying. We¡¯ll give you that!¡± someone praised on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten a girl if you¡¯re that good at lying?¡± everyone remarked,ughing.

    ¡°Not only has he got no girl to show, he even got tricked to death in a grinding map. HA HA HA HA HA!¡± everyone relentlessly mocked him.

    Sakurazaka Moony was peeved, but it did not show on his face as he continued to banter with the two employers, ¡°Respectable bosses, do you n to kill the person once the traps are triggered?¡±

    As Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends nodded their heads in affirmation, Sakurazaka Moony raised his hand, ¡°Alright. Since we don¡¯t have something on, we¡¯ll help you out in this matter. Brothers, ready your Homing Projectile!¡±

    Everyone gamely agreed.

    ¡°Everyone, find a hiding spot!¡± Following his words, the men skillfully assisted one another up the nearby rooftops; anyone could tell that the men were experienced in this. Even the Mage showed an unusual adeptness at this. Everyone soon emptied out the street, leaving Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends on it. Gazing on the T-zone trap, the two felt a sense of dread ovee them.

    ¡°Do you two want toe up as well?¡± Sakurazaka Moony peeked out his head from a rooftop and asked this.

    ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± The two men were pulled up by some yers atop a house. The scenery from above was pretty good; the hiding yers on the rooftops around the street looked quite impressive at a nce.

    ¡°Everyone, get down. Only show yourselves after the Hunting Trap is triggered. The surrounding houses aren¡¯t that high, so raising our heads will reveal us easily,¡± Sakurazaka Moony cautioned everyone.

    ¡°Everything is ready and in position. Remember, Y-shaped outline!¡± By the time Nightmare of Death received this message, he had already made it to the very street. He could only follow the given coordinates to arrive at the unfamiliar ce, yet he kept walking into dead ends. He was starting to feel anxious that he had yet to locate the ambush spot, since Gu Fei¡¯s set of coordinates was getting closer to him every time it refreshed.

    ¡°Just how do I get there?!¡± Nightmare of Death was on the verge of tears as he sent his friends this message.

    His friends did not really know how to properly direct him to the location; they vaguely mumbled the coordinates for the ce before asking Nightmare of Death for his current coordinates. They then uttered empty words of reassurance: ¡°Oh, yeah. You¡¯re almost there. Hurry up....¡±

    Eventually, Nightmare of Death found the street with the T-shaped junction. Seeing that the entrance to the street was just ahead, he slowed down his pace and calmly waited for Gu Fei to arrive. He recalled that Sword Demon should be somewhere near him. If Sword Demon took the initiative to strike him and he headed to the trap now, Gu Fei would not be here for the traps to spring. The target Nightmare of Death wanted to catch was Gu Fei, and he cared not for Sword Demon at all.

    Nightmare of Death wanted to stall for time, but he was afraid that Sword Demon would take that chance to attack him. Thus, he zigzagged along the street while he waited anxiously for Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates to refresh. As Nightmare of Death continued to edge forward, he spotted a ck-clothed figure at the other end of thisne. Their gazes met as the figure dashed toward him. Thousand Miles Drunk!

    Nightmare of Death grew excited. The target was finally here, yet the direction of his approach was not ideal.

    It would be best if Gu Fei approached thene from the bottom of the T-shaped junction, since that would ensure that Gu Fei would step through the T-zone trap to get to Nightmare of Death. If Gu Fei was hot on his heels, Nightmare of Death could easily lure him into the zone. Right now, Nightmare of Death had no choice but to reach the turning first; otherwise, Gu Fei would just rush straight toward him.

    He was almost at the street¡¯s entrance after zigzagging toward it just then. Nightmare of Death darted forward as he looked ahead. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s speed is really fast! Perhaps, he has already spotted me from across the street. Nightmare of Death knew that Stealth was useless against Gu Fei, so he strove to maintain his calm.

    What nobody knew was that while Gu Fei could indeed detect a yer in Stealth mode, it was only the yer¡¯s presence; the yer¡¯s state of mind would not matter at all. As such, Nightmare of Death¡¯s forceful projection of calmness was pointless.

    Lowering his head to the ground, Nightmare of Death barely made out the faint Y-shaped outline that he had been told of; he could not help but praise the Hunters who had set the traps skillfully. There was no obvious indication that this patch ofnd even looked as if there were traps buried underneath it. Had it not been for the trap experts¡¯ prior warning, any regr yer would have casually walked over it without a second thought. What a well-made path that gives people confidence and hope! My money was well-spent, indeed! Nightmare of Death was almost overwhelmed by his emotions. My day of gloom is finally at its end... With this thought in mind, he stepped right on to the Y-shaped outline.

    SNAP! The nking sound of metal echoed about. The crisp sound traveled past the muddy topsoil and pierced right through Nightmare of Death¡¯s heart. Confidence, hope, life, dreams... All these instantly shattered into oblivion, and his feelings for what had just happened cumted into this one bellow: ¡°YOU M*TH*RF*CK*NG B*ST*RDS!¡± He could not move with the Hunting Trap on him, and a thought formed in his mind: the struggle of a trapped beast.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends heard his rage-filled bellow and thought that he was merely venting all his frustration on the trapped Gu Fei. The two then stood up and said, ¡°We got him! Do it, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sakurazaka Moony nodded his head and extended his hands forward to lightly shove the two men. In the next instant, Nightmare of Death¡¯s friends found themselves plunging head-first to the ground below. Theynded in a spectacr mess before regaining their bearings. They looked down the street and saw Nightmare of Death standing motionlessly on one spot. As for Gu Fei, he was also at the junction and was calmly regarding Nightmare of Death.

    Sakurazaka Moony stood up from where he was and showed Gu Fei an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his hand. The Mage stood up from another rooftop and shouted to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro!¡±

    ¡°Yo, Fireball!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand toward the Mage even as a ball of fire formed on the tip of his fingers, which he quickly dissipated by performing a quick sword sh. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    Drunk bro... With the Mage addressing Gu Fei in a familiar way, could they still misunderstand anything? Nightmare of Death¡¯s heart had long been reduced into ash. His target was formidable and he had many friends... How was he going to fight him? It appeared that he had no choice but to face the music now.

    Meanwhile, the other yers on the rooftops stood up and took in the scene below with grim expression on their faces. ¡°Such a huge mobilization; I thought we were springing traps for a babe, but it turned out to be just for that guy!¡±

    ¡°Who is he, anyway? D*mn! He¡¯s not even wearing any clothes! Isn¡¯t that a little too unrestrained?¡± Nightmare of Death was still only wearing that flimsy shirt and pants.

    Someone came to a sudden realization, ¡°For him to run on the street practically naked, he must have gotten caught with his pants down with someone or something!¡±

    ¡°No wonder many of us got mobilized! It only made sense!¡± Everyone was enraged now.

    ¡°We have the adulterer, so where¡¯s the adulteress?!¡± someone asked aloud.

    ¡°I wonder who got cuckolded?¡± Everyone looked over to Sakurazaka Moony before ncing at Gu Fei.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Moony; does he even have anyone to cuckold him?¡± Everyoneughed mockingly.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be that guy there, either. He¡¯s got a harem of over fiftydies; why would he care about losing one or two?¡± another person quipped.

    ¡°You¡¯re still wet behind the ears, son. Don¡¯t you know that only a man who values his every conquest can sessfully establish a harem?¡± someone sagely said, pretending to be well-versed in the affairs of the heart.

    ¡°Wet behind the ears, my *ss! Do you even have a woman to call yours?!¡±

    As everyone bickered on, Sword Demon really appeared by the street¡¯s entrance just as Nightmare of Death had been expecting. He had been tailing Nightmare of Death all this while, and the only reason he had not struck him even now was thetter¡¯s diligence at changing his position this time round.

    The yers on the rooftops seemed to have found the reason for thisrge-scale mobilization with Sword Demon¡¯s emergence. ¡°Wow... Look at that guy¡¯s face. It must be him.¡±

    ¡°With looks like that, it is no wonder he got cuckolded!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s trulycking in the good-looks department, but he at least has that imposing temperament going for him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... But it¡¯s nothingpared to us, of course.¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Thankfully, this entire conversation urred on Forever in Flowers¡¯ mercenary channel; otherwise, the people below would not even need to fight any longer. They could just die from coughing up excessive blood upon reading the wretched and abominable chatlogs of these yers.

 Chapter 250 - A Villain with Loyalty

    Chapter 250 - A Viin with Loyalty

    What hope did Nightmare of Death have left?

    On his right was Gu Fei holding a raised sword, and on his left was Sword Demon gripping a dagger firmly. Nightmare of Death¡¯s back was against the wall, while his friendsy sprawled on the ground before him after having been pushed off the rooftops. Over a dozen despicable Hunters stood on the rooftops; each acted as if he was a Sharpshooter, arching a bow with nocked arrow at Nightmare of Death. What was even more infuriating, though, was how some of them had the audacity to yawn and say, ¡°It¡¯s boring to just shoot him!¡±

    Nightmare of Death addressed the cheeky Sakurazaka Moony who was among the yers on the rooftops, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± He currently felt no resentment toward Gu Fei as all his contempt was concentrated on Sakurazaka Moony.

    Sakurazaka Moony shed him a cheeky smile, ¡°Do you now understand what ¡®trap¡¯ means? cing a trap on the ground for a target to step on is just tasteless. As an expert trapper, it is essential for one to have a good grasp the target¡¯s mindset. cating the person to obediently deliver himself or herself onto the set trap, that is the embodiment of ¡®trap¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Nightmare of Death contemptuously spat upon hearing this.

    Sakurazaka Moony merely maintained his cheeky smile.

    ¡°Drunk bro, what¡¯s this guy¡¯s story, anyway? How did he offend you?¡± Fireball asked, standing at a distance.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of those equipment-looters,¡± Gu Fei simply exined to everyone.

    ¡°Oh!¡± everyone finally understood the situation. Gu Fei or Sword Demon must have been targeted by this man.

    Everyone was immediately up in arms, ¡°Where did you hide the equipment you looted? Get all of them out and we¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Nightmare of Death cared not for his life. Besides, he simply had no way of handing the looted equipment. Adopting a heroic posture, he disdainfully red at them all.

    ¡°Just kill him; I¡¯ll chase after himter toplete my ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you head over to the spawn point and wait for him there?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can easily catch up to him, anyway.¡± The two were clearly disregarding Nightmare of Death¡¯s existence by discussing this matter in front of him.

    ¡°Xiaocan1, have it out with them!¡± Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends butted into the scene at this moment. The two, who had also been yed like a fiddle, could no longer stand for Nightmare of Death to be treated so lowly by the yers around them.

    Gu Fei was just about to engage the two into a fight when he heard Nightmare of Death yell out, ¡°They have nothing to do with the matter between us! They¡¯re just some friends I¡¯ve asked for help at thest minute;e at me, instead!¡±

    Gu Fei felt stunned. He did not know if Nightmare of Death was telling the truth, but his two friends were already on them, one targeting Sword Demon and the other striking at Gu Fei. Even if the two were uninvolved, Gu Fei and Sword Demon would not just passively take in their attacks and lifted their weapons to actively defend themselves.

    The two¡¯s skills were nothing to write home about, much less to thebat experts Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Sword Demon effortlessly blocked each strike as he nced over to Gu Fei, searching for guidance on what to do in this situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me; you guys should run first!¡± Nightmare of Death tried making his friends flee.

    ¡°No! If you die, we¡¯ll go down with you!¡± the two men answered firmly.

    What strong loyalty... all thought to themselves. However, they soon nched at the fact that such an admirable loyalty was actually found on their enemies, making them seem like the viins here.

    ¡°Man, even the bad guys in this day and age have such loyalty toward one another,¡± Sakurazaka Moony remarked.

    This received his brothers¡¯ derision, ¡°Tsk! What are you pretending to be a good guy for?! Who are you trying to fool?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moony doesn¡¯t even have any sort of loyalty to begin with!¡±

    ¡°Hoes before bros!¡±

    ¡°Despicable! He forgoes loyalty as long as he can stand to benefit!¡±

    ¡°F*CK! You bunch of trash!¡± Sakurazaka Moony cursed. Soon after, the yers on the rooftops were all hurling expletives at one another. Sakurazaka Moony was clearly on the losing side since it was him versus everyone else and suffered the unbridled castigations of all. In a bout of anger, he leaped down from where he was and pointed at Nightmare of Death, ¡°Let me deal with this trashy person!¡±

    Since he could not win the verbal war against his guild and mercenary group members, he decided to vent his frustration on the helpless Nightmare of Death. Besides, a target that was only wearing a flimsy shirt and pants was really easy to bully. Sakurazaka Moony had been wanting to try his hands on melee despite being an Archer.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s what I call despicable!¡± His brothers-in-arms saw through his intention and they began to ridicule him even more.

    As Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends that were fighting with Gu Fei and Sword Demon were feeling unsure on how to proceed with all this, they suddenly heard Nightmare of Death shout, ¡°Why would I let myself die at the hands of a b*st*rd like yourself?!¡±

    With that, white light consumed Nightmare of Death and he instantly disappeared before them all.

    Everyone on the rooftops was left mutely stunned by this. Meanwhile, the two pairs stopped their fight as they tried to wrap their heads around Nightmare of Death¡¯s sudden disappearance.

    ¡°Eh? A Teleportation Scroll?¡± Gu Fei guessed from his shallow gaming experience.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s not the same light produced by the use of a Teleportation Scroll.¡± The veteran gamer Sword Demon naturally had a better grasp of what had just happened.

    ¡°That... That...¡± Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s gaming experience was not something to scoff at, either; he stood there unmoving for a while before saying, ¡°That looks like the light produced when someone forcefully logs off!¡±

    ¡°Forcefully logs off?¡± everyone gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Wow. What a real piece of work!¡± the yers on the rooftops began conversing once more.

    ¡°This is totally Moony¡¯s fault! That guy would rather risk the penalty for forcefully logging off instead of dying by his putrid hands. He he he!¡±

    ¡°Moony, you should realize by now how much of a b*st*rd you are! You should find a spot to follow suit with him!¡±

    ¡°Without a b*st*rd like you, Yunduan City will be a utopia! Amen!¡± someone pped his hands together for dramatic effect.

    ¡°F*CK*NG SHUT THE F*CK UP!¡± Sakurazaka Moony bellowed. He then directed his gaze on Gu Fei and Sword Demon, expressing his wish to inquire further. At the same time, he was feeling quite embarrassed, since Nightmare of Death indeed did shout about his unwillingness to die at his hands!

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this, then!¡± With their main quarry evading them through such means, Gu Fei and Sword Demon had nothing left to say.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s two friends were speechless for a while before suddenlyunching themselves straight toward Sakurazaka Moony.

    Sakurazaka Moony who was clearly taken aback by this sudden turn of events was currently left defenseless. With the two fully geared melee yers, only death awaited an Archer like him.

    The brothers who had been ridiculing Sakurazaka Moony this whole time shouted their warnings as each of them nocked arrows and fired them toward the two. Nheless, Gu Fei was still the quickest to save Sakurazaka Moony. Chanting the incantation for the Blink skill, he appeared before Sakurazaka Moony with his sword ced urately to receive the two enemies¡¯ attacks.

    It all happened so fast that Gu Fei had been unable to employ a clever technique to resolve the attacks. This act of defending was the first time he had directly used his Strength to face against a strike. Gu Fei knew what was going to happen to him. Between his and the enemies¡¯ attacks, his meager Strength would be judged to be on the losing side by Verdict.

    Since two people were attacking together, Gu Fei simply had no means by which he could stop their attacks, bumping right into Sakurazaka Moony when he got pushed back by the force of the blows.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s build was also one that had meager Strength; the sudden, forceful bump of Gu Fei immediately caused him to lose his footing and fall. This one fall had him grasping wildly in the air to regain his bnce, which resulted into him grabbing Gu Fei and bringing thetter down with him as well.

    Despite being pulled to the ground, Gu Fei maintained his vignce for any iing attacks. In the next instant, however, a rain of arrows peppered the two men to their deaths in a brilliant glow; theirst attacks were only centimeters away from Gu Fei and Sakurazaka Moony.

    These seasoned gamers naturally did not really feel guilty about killing off the two supposedly innocent yers, since they saw their action as merely defending their own. At this point of time, they were looking on the street with worry etched on their faces and were saying to one another, ¡°Moony didn¡¯t seem to have reacted in time; he was totally lost back there.¡±

    ¡°Did today¡¯s matter hurt his weak and fragile heart?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. That guy¡¯s forceful log off must have been psychologically damaging for Moony.¡±

    ¡°Quick! Find a chick to help mend the knot in Moony¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh! Speaking of the devil....¡±

    Once more, silence descended on the rooftops. As Gu Fei was helping Sakurazaka Moony up and asking if thetter was alright, he felt the strange atmosphere pervading the air around them. When he turned his head backward, he saw ady standing rigidly by a corner and staring at them.

    The embarrassment Sakurazaka Moony was feeling evaporated on the spot and got reced by bliss when he also spotted thedy, happily eximing as he darted toward her eagerly, ¡°It¡¯s you! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Man, that¡¯s Moony for you. Even his recovery is S-ss!¡± everyone discussed.

    ¡°Or you can say that that babe¡¯s a S-ss healing salve to Moony.¡±

    ¡°He he he... Such a timely appearance, too. Could this be fate?¡±

    Everyone expectantly gazed from the rooftops to the street, waiting for some sort of emotional exchange to ur between the two. Instead, thedy¡¯s gaze passed through Sakurazaka Moony andnded on Gu Fei, ¡°Why are you here, too? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± All the yers on the rooftops almost went mad.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! Does he know every woman in Yunduan City?! JUST WHAT THE HELL IS HIS BACKGROUND?!¡±

    ¡°Fireball, spit it out! Who¡¯s that guy?!¡± everyone demanded.

    ¡°Tsk! How can a buncha virgin boys like you understand the depth that my Drunk bro has.¡± Fireball looked exceptionally pleased with himself.

    Naturally, thedy who was down the street now was none other than Vast Lushness. Gu Fei nced over to her, ¡°Mhm. I had a sort of business here. How about you?¡±

    ¡°He he! I told you before that this is the shortest route to the log-off point by the Archer Range. Looks like you remembered!¡± Sakurazaka Moony felt very delighted.

    Vast Lushness did not reply and merely turned her head, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± She then continued to head toward the Archer Range.

    ¡°HAIL MOONY! HAIL MOONY! HAIL MOONY!¡± all the Hunters on the rooftops cheered by waving their bows toward him.

    ¡°The pleasure is all mine!¡± Sakurazaka Moony grinned widely and tidied his equipment before quickly chasing after Vast Lushness.

    During all this, Sword Demon silently moved next to Gu Fei and asked, ¡°Are they all your friends?¡±

    Gu Fei looked at the sleazy men on the rooftops, not saying a word.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] Xiaocan (pronounced as xiao tsc-an) - refers to Nightmare of Death.

 Chapter 251 - A well-rewarded effort?

    Chapter 251 - A well-rewarded effort?

    Nightmare of Death held the tiniest bit of hope inside him as he forcefully logged himself off.

    The game officials had emphasized about the potential loss that could result from forcefully logging off, but contrary to what was being implied, this loss was akin to a character reverting to a backup file, simr to those single-yer games that would load the most recent saved file if people exited them without saving.

    While this oue sounded logical, it would naturally pose a huge loophole to the game if things were really that simple. For instance, if Nightmare of Death¡¯s equipment, level, and such would revert to how they were by forcefully logging off, would this not be a method to recover things or freely duplicate items? Just imagine if a yer transferred his or her equipment to another before forcefully logging off....

    Many people had naturally thought of this, yet such an incident had never urred in Parallel World. So far, the asional ws that had happened were due to the use of immersion technology and the problems that came with being the first of its kind. Glitches and technical problems that happened in the usual MMOs were far and few in between.

    Despite knowing this, Nightmare of Death could not help but hope otherwise. When Nightmare of Death nervously logged into the game again after much waiting....

    It was indeed difficult to log into the game after forcefully going offline. Simply put, the server had too many users ying the game at any given point of time that gathering them into the designated log-off points was no longer a matter of efficiency but an issue of necessity. Therefore, while the system would automatically save the yers¡¯ data upon forcefully logging off, it was just as how the game officials had put it: ¡°Certain aspects will not be fully taken care of.¡± This statement was essentially a disimer for any loss data that the system might fail to save or recordpletely due to a yer¡¯s forceful exit to the game.

    Naturally, this iplete or unsaved data referred to lost items or diminished experience points. It was impossible for a yer to suddenly gain equipment or for a level 30 character to suddenly be level 40.

    Nightmare of Death¡¯s wish obviously did note true. When he logged into the game once more, his level and equipment were still the same as before. Since the data reverting to its original state was just a small hope he had, he was only slightly disappointed when it did not happen. Actually, he felt surprised that his level did not drop. He had actually managed to benefit from his forceful log off. Given that Sword Demon, Gu Fei, and many enemy yers had him surrounded previously, him dying was inevitable, and that ¡®death¡¯ would have caused him to lose two more levels!

    Nightmare of Death based this assumption on the MMOs he had yed in the past; forcefully logging off or getting disconnecting due to power outage would leave a character idle in-game, allowing other yers to dish out attacks or deal damage on it. Unexpectedly, Parallel World¡¯s system was efficient enough to take the character out of the game entirely upon a forceful log off. Indeed, this was a VR game that did not suffer fromgging like the other MMOs....

    Nightmare of Death only felt relieved after ascertaining that his level, experience points, equipment, skill proficiency, et cetera had not lost even 1 point. When that was done, he reached into his dimensional pocket next. The color from his face instantly drained. Fishing out his coin pouch and counting its content repeatedly, he could not help but utter, ¡°F*CK*NG HELL!¡± There was discrepancy in his character data, after all; the content of Nightmare of Death¡¯s coin pouch had lost an entire digit to its original value. Kicking out in frustration, he heard the nking of metal as his foot got caught.

    ¡°Those b*st*rds!¡± Nightmare of Death furiously roared, ¡°They F*CK*NG left a trap behind! You guys... GO TO HELL!¡±

    This was actually a mistake. The Hunting Trap skill in Parallel World would only take effect after getting triggered, so a trap could forever remain buried under the soil if it was not triggered. Only the Hunter who had set the trap could remove it. Anyone else would need the corresponding skill to do so. A Hunter therefore had to remove the trap he had set up if it was not triggered; otherwise, he or she would not be able to set another trap. Currently, every Hunter was only able to set one trap.

    That trap Nightmare of Death trod on was unintentionally left behind by a Hunter.

    Before Nightmare of Death got online, White Leaf Plumage had been feeling depressed for his inability to use the Hunting Trap skill, generating muchughter from his brothers-in-arms. Everyone had each set a trap earlier and Nightmare of Death had only triggered one of them. This naturally meant that someone among them did not need to remove his. White Leaf Plumage¡¯s friends tricked him into thinking that his trap was the one that that had been triggered back then. These Hunters loved to deceive one another, and their greatest enjoyment came from seeing one of their fellows fail to disarm his Hunting Trap and being forced toe backter in frustration to recover it. It just happened that White Leaf Plumage was among the most gullible members of Forever in Flowers. He probably would not even remember the trap if no one reminded him about it, which just made his nickname Xiaobai1 all the more fitting.

    He was just about to report this matter to a GM, thinking that he had stumbled across a bug, when Nightmare of Death happened to trigger the trap upon getting online. White Leaf Plumage felt extremely thankful once he discovered that his Hunting Trap was usable again, which was the exact opposite of what Nightmare of Death was currently feeling about them based on his expletiveden tirade.

    Nightmare of Death discovered that Gu Fei had gone offline upon checking the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ log. At present, he no longer had any thoughts of recovering Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath and was instead thinking of ways to hide from Gu Fei. Thus, he hurriedly contacted his colleagues in the gaming workshop to help him erase his PK value. Nightmare of Death was practically naked at this point and was only at level 36; he no longer had the capacity to do missions by himself, so he could only ask his colleagues for help regarding this. In return, his coworkers tried their best to console the crestfallen Nightmare of Death. ¡°We¡¯ll find a chance to exact vengeance on that guy for you!¡± As colleagues in the same gaming workshop, their level of unity and discipline was better than what was found in guilds and mercenary groups. Compared to the average yers, they were also more skillful and were the sort that the term ¡®professional yer¡¯ was applicable. Gu Fei might be an undeniably formidable existence in Parallel World, yet they were not the least bit hesitant to confront him.

    However, when these gaming professionals arrived at the Bounty Assignment Hall, they discovered that Nightmare of Death still had a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, which could not be discarded. Nightmare of Death was a little out of it from his ordeal, so he had actually forgotten about this fact. Moreover, his mind was currently busy thinking of ways to resolve the matter regarding Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath.

    Should he give an honest ount of the matter and hope for leniency? Nightmare of Death was the sort who would only shed tears when he saw his casket2. With this bit of grim determination, he decided against mentioning the matter and chose to turn himself in over to Yunduan City¡¯s prison. This day thus ended without much disturbance on the forums.

    Indeed, Gu Fei only unted about the top-grade equipment to his friends; going to the forums to brag about his equipment acquisition was not his style, after all. In fact, his style was the exact opposite this.

    Just like how he had helped Sword Demon recover Frost Memories from Xi Xiaotian, Gu Fei asked his friends for a way to return the looted top-grade equipment back to the original owner.

    All the experts present at Ray¡¯s Bar were astonished when they heard this. Returning a lost property to its real owner had always been a matter of how valuable it was. While it was easy to return ten dors to someone, it would be the opposite if it involved a million dors.

    It was the same in a game. Those with conscience would be able to easily return average equipment that they had casually picked up, but it would be difficult if the equipment in question was something as exceedingly rare as Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath; there might even be people who would betray their friends for these items, much less if the owner of such items was someone who could not even hope to beat Gu Fei for eight generations. More importantly, this was just a matter of returning lost property to its owner. In the eyes of these experts, the items were obtained by Gu Fei through PvP, so it was clearly an effort well-rewarded! Even someone as upright as Sword Demon thought so. The entire gamingmunity would certainly share this sentiment when it came to such matters; Gu Fei¡¯s thought process was really too foreign and ridiculous to gamers.

    ¡°Who knows who originally owned those items? Are you nning to ask Nightmare of Death about that?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a possible option...¡± Gu Fei considered.

    Brother Assist was speechless for quite some time before finally saying, ¡°And if they belong to Nightmare of Death?¡±

    Brother Assist thought Gu Fei would struggle over this question, yet thetter was apparently more decisive than that since he immediately replied, ¡°I would naturally take them for myself.¡±

    Everyone was truly speechless now. While any gamer would think Gu Fei was being pedantic, his way of handling this issue was truly the most morally upright, so these few experts with Gu Fei felt somewhat embarrassed to persuade him otherwise.

    ¡°Ask Nightmare of Death, then! Let¡¯s see if he would tell you,¡± Brother Assist said in the end.

    ¡°That will be quite difficult. When I got online today, his PK value was already cleared off. If he is someone who can easily be found, the whole city will certainly be in uproar to chase after him!¡± Gu Fei said.

    When Gu Fei had first found out Nightmare of Death¡¯s IGN and his vile deeds, Brother Assist had posted it on the forums, causing others to say that Nightmare of Death was that one person that they would pursue for life.

    This was one of the reasons Nightmare of Death andpany had abruptly halted their operations in Yunduan City. In the end, no one had hunted for them. Although a city in-game was nowhere asrge as a city in reality, its poption was still over hundreds of thousands. Searching for one yer was truly a difficult task. Having just the person¡¯s IGN did not help the situation, either. Without a picture or a location, looking for him was as good as finding a needle in the haystack. This was how the matter had been left unsettled and how Nightmare of Death had managed to continue living his in-game life in rtive peace. He was even at level 40 before his fight with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Let Brother Assist create a thread on the forums to get the equipment¡¯s owner to contact Gu Fei personally,¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    ¡°A lot of ¡®owners¡¯ would surely be turning up,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Get them to state the equipment¡¯s traits, then! Who else but the real owner will know of these?¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°We do. Nightmare of Death and his gang will be able to do so as well... You youngsters truly have yet to experience the world in its entirety; you¡¯re so na?ve!¡± Young Master Han mocked Royal God Call before continuing, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re hoping Miles will do that? That way, you can have someone pretend to be the ¡®owner¡¯ of Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so shameless and despicable!¡± everyone eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s what he said! I never even thought of that!¡± Royal God Call indignantly pointed at Young Master Han.

    ¡°We know.¡± Gu Fei ruffled Royal God Call¡¯s hair, ¡°He¡¯s the only one who could possibly think of such a method this quickly.¡±

    ¡°May God have mercy on this evil man, so he won¡¯t head straight to hell upon his death,¡± War Without Wounds pretended to pray for Young Master Han.

    ¡°Tsk! I was just trying to tell him that finding the original owner is an extremely daunting task. It¡¯s better to exchange the items for more liquor and enjoy yourself,¡± Young Master Han said disdainfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just find the solution to this myself!¡± Gu Fei dered as he vacated his seat.

 Chapter 252 - Lasting Sentence and Dying Breathâ€™s Final Location

    Chapter 252 - Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath¡¯s Final Location

    Gu Fei¡¯s solution to the problem was to look for that person. Once he located that person, he might be able to find the owner; this was the most viable solution he could think of.

    Gu Fei was of course not looking for Nightmare of Death. Given his rtionship with him, Gu Fei was certain that thetter would only provide him with the exact opposite of what he needed if he were to approach him for anything. If he told him he was looking for the looted equipment¡¯s owner, Nightmare of Death would surely tell him that someone had died during the Ice Age with his whole family....

    Gu Fei was looking for Xi Xiaotian.

    Xi Xiaotian had previously told him about joining Nightmare of Death¡¯s organization to scam the scammers, and Gu Fei had never once contacted her for this. Looking back, Gu Fei had managed to be friends with many people in this game from all walks of life. Gu Fei recalled Sword Demon¡¯splicated expression upon meeting those sleazebags of Forever in Flowers.

    Gu Fei did not have many friends since he had spent most of his younger days practicing kung fu. He had never gone through the usual schooling process, so he had had little interaction with people outside his small social circle. It was only when he had gotten older that he started meeting people in the martial arts circle. The kung fu world was small to begin with, though; if even the martial arts family of Gu had few practitioners in them, how many more would there be in others? This inherently small circle made it difficult for him to meet new people, much less people around his age. Meeting people his age that he could interact and chat with in a friendly manner was a difficult task altogether. Even if he did meet someone his age, they would most likely only find themselves sparring first and parting ways after.

    It was as if Gu Fei had chosen kung fu to be his lifelong partner, spending his twenty-five years of life with it. Even in the school he was teaching, Gu Fei¡¯s rtionship with his fellow teachers was only as colleagues. No one out there seemed to share amonnguage with him.

    In Parallel World, he and everyone else were connected to one another by the game.

    Besides, many leaders ofrge guilds were vying for Gu Fei¡¯s friendship to get his help in their fight for dominance in the game. Even now, they were striving hard to curry favor with him and have him join their respective guilds.

    There were even those whose pursuit of women had them putting Gu Fei on a pedestal; of course, this bit was referring to the Forever in Flowers¡¯ yers who saw Gu Fei as their love mentor.

    There were also those who stood at the apex of their respective fields; the mercenaries of Young Master¡¯s Elite had dragged Gu Fei along with them to regard the rest of the yers with contempt.

    There were the Amethyst Rebirthdies as well; this bevy ofdies enjoyed gossips so much that even Gu Fei was once the center of their chatters.

    All of these connections were formed through serendipitous encounters.

    Besides these people, there were those like Coward¡¯s Savior who were more than willing to talk about kung fu with Gu Fei, albeit their conversation was often one-sided with Gu Fei doing all the talking as Coward¡¯s Savior had meager knowledge of kung fu. In fact, the two¡¯s rtionship was less of a discussion among equals but more of a teacher and student.

    Finally, there was Xi Xiaotian. Just like him, she had a hobby that was frowned upon in reality and could only suffer the pain of it. Still, her hobby was swindling and his was kung fu¡ªwait a minute! How are these two things rted again? Gu Fei got distracted.

    After setting a time and ce to meet Xi Xiaotian, Gu Fei opened his friends¡¯ list and saw that his students were starting toe online. Once thest student¡¯s IGN lit up, Ah Fa represented all his ssmates to greet Gu Fei. Soon, the rest of them started vomiting all sorts of requests, such as carrying them for a quest or to grind levels, giving them money, equipment, or scrolls, and so on.

    Gu Fei had seen through their intentions. These students were probably often oppressed by their teachers that they were now getting back at them by extorting as much as they could from him, who was also a teacher. He had made these students march in neat rows while calling out a cadence yesterday, yet they had hardly been deterred by that....

    ¡°Are you guys done with your homework?¡± Gu Fei asked them, instead.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s the weekend!¡± the students reasoned. He did not know if they had privately discussed this beforehand to take advantage of the fact that the following two days were a weekend to viciously pester him into helping them.

    Gu Fei was not exactly bothered by this, as he himself did not put much importance to those things in-game. They were his students, after all; letting them benefit from good things was no big deal. He had already given them equipment before, and he was rather broke right now... Should he bring them to grind levels? There were over twenty of them; there was hardly a grinding map in Yunduan City that could amodate them all. As for questing... He had never carried someone for a quest before. The main issue about that stuff was traveling; he was naturally willing to represent them in a PvP, but he was clueless on how to help them with the traveling aspect. He supposed that taking the lead would be necessary if they had a poor sense of direction like Royal God Call. However, those who wanted him to carry them for a quest probably had simr intention as those skirt-chasers of Forever in Flowers: to travel with girls around this VR world.

    The students were pretty smart. Knowing that it would be impossible for Gu Fei to help twenty plus of them to grind levels together, they evenly split themselves into two groups to have him take turns in carrying them. They cared not for the experience points that they would sacrifice if Gu Fei carried them, as their goal was to simply ¡®extort¡¯ as much as they could from their teacher.

    This could not be called exploitation if their target did not lose something at all, so their teacher could not hope to punish them for it by making them runps around the school field!

    Gu Fei did not mind this in the least, but he happened to have something on right now. Thus, he told the students to meet him a bitter as he made his way over to the fountain at Yunduan City¡¯s central square. Gu Fei immediately spotted Xi Xiaotian when he got to the ce.

    This particrdy was always wearing strange outfit. Gu Fei knew now that she was an Archer, yet she was currently in mage robe with an archer cloak hidden beneath. Otherwise, how could it be exined why Xi Xiaotian¡¯s cowl fit her snugly? Only a thief cloak would fit a yer like a hoodie.

    Gu Fei waved at her as he walked over.

    ¡°How rare of you to initiate contact with me. What¡¯s up?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked upfront.

    ¡°How did that thingst time go?¡± Several days had passed since Xi Xiaotian got in, but she had not contacted Gu Fei even once. The whole situation had been a misunderstanding, and Gu Fei had deliberately refrained from helping her, making him feel somewhat regretful afterward.

    ¡°Never mind that! That kind of thing happens a lot. I even got attacked by someone beforeing here!¡± Xi Xiaotian said as she fished out a loaf of bread from her dimensional pocket. Slowly munching on it, Xi Xiaotian steadily replenished the HP she had lost from being stabbed.

    Gu Fei did not n to get involved with the disputes Xi Xiaotian had gotten herself into due to her career choice, so he just went straight to the point, ¡°Are you still mixed in with that crowd of equipment-looters?¡±

    ¡°Oh, them? Their business has fallen on hard times after, so I¡¯m barely contacting them now. Still, I exchange words with them from time to time; I heard you messed Xiaocan up quite bad yesterday!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Nightmare of Death? He deserved it,¡± Gu Fei said indifferently.

    ¡°Uh-huh. So why are you looking for me? Info to continue your hunt?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked coldly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna reveal anything; he¡¯s only trying to make a living, so what¡¯s the point of going that far?¡±

    ¡°Make a living?¡± Gu Fei could not understand what she meant.

    ¡°This is their job. They are part of a gaming workshop, and they get paid by their superior for the equipment they loot,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined simply.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s not an easy line of work,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Especially after they met you,¡± Xi Xiaotian chuckled.

    ¡°He¡¯s rather unlucky; perhaps, it¡¯s better for him to find another line of work!¡± Gu Fei said apathetically.

    ¡°Seems you¡¯re looking for me for another matter...¡± Xi Xiaotian was quick on the uptake as she immediately realized that Gu Fei did not n to continue serving justice on the organization.

    ¡°Yeah. Actually, Nightmare of Death dropped equipment when he got killed yesterday. The thing is I have no idea where he looted such precious equipment,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°So you¡¯re looking for the owner to return the equipment?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head in confirmation.

    ¡°You¡¯re really too righteous. Looking at you sitting on your high horse makes me feel so very small,¡± Xi Xiaotian sounded sarcastic, yet her face remained expressionless, making it difficult to guess her real thoughts.

    ¡°The item. What is it?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei nonchntly took one of the two top-grade daggers out and handed it over to her.

    Xi Xiaotian nced at it before asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run off with this dagger?¡±

    ¡°Nope...¡± Gu Fei was holding a sword in his hand.

    ¡°Killing me won¡¯t do you any good; I¡¯ve still got the dagger on me,¡± Xi Xiaotian taunted.

    ¡°Run off, then!¡± Gu Fei merely smiled.

    Xi Xiaotian did not move and instead returned the dagger to him, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this equipment before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± While Gu Fei sounded skeptical, he knew that she had no reason to hide this matter from him.

    ¡°I believe only Xiaocan can tell you where he got the equipment,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I can confidently say that I know most, if not all, of the equipment that they¡¯ve managed to loot. And yet, I¡¯ve never seen this green-tier equipment before. It must have intentionally been hidden by someone. ording to you, Nightmare of Death has dropped it. In that case, it¡¯s very likely that he has kept this for himself,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°Does that mean only he knows who dropped it?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. It is also possible that he has not looted it from anyone. They are an organization of professional scammers. They only target yers after ascertaining that they have valuable equipment in them. In such a situation, it¡¯s just not possible for any of them to stash away equipment without the knowledge of others,¡± Xi Xiaotian continued to say.

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s something they have no prior knowledge of, and it identally dropped when the person got killed?¡± Gu Fei proposed.

    ¡°The only reason someone won¡¯t use this sort of top-grade gear is when he or she ns to sell it. Since that person wasn¡¯t nning to use it, why would he or she leave such precious equipment in the dimensional pocket instead of putting it in the warehouse for safekeeping?¡± Xi Xiaotian reasoned.

    ¡°That makes sense. What do you make of it, then?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, he got it from fighting a Boss or a chance drop from a quest, which Xiaocan decided to greedily keep for himself. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to exin his reasoning for doing such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I get it.¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I think only Xiaocan can tell you who the original owner is. Do what you will with this information!¡± Xi Xiaotian finished.

    ¡°Guess that means I¡¯m the owner of it now. He he...¡± Gu Fei dered while looking at the dagger in his hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lucky? Okay, I¡¯m leaving now. See you tomorrow,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Gu Fei asked, nonplussed.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the finals for the mercenary PvP tournament, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you in The ck Hand mercenary group?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Hmph. You better be careful. I¡¯m very despicable,¡± Xi Xiaotian raised her hand and made a killing gesture toward Gu Fei before turning to leave.

    ¡°Despicable, huh...¡± Gu Fei repeated to himself.

 Chapter 253 - The Relationship between Teacher and Student

    Chapter 253 - The Rtionship between Teacher and Student

    After separating with Xi Xiaotian, Gu Fei took his time doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ while he ignored his students¡¯ pestering.

    When Gu Fei got online today, he received the system notification about failing his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Nightmare of Death due to thetter sessfully erasing his PK value. Gu Fei¡¯s consecutivepletion streak had thus been broken again, making him wonder when he would attain the two-hundred-consecutivepletion achievement for ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    The street Gu Fei took to head toward the Bounty Assignment Hall was even blocked by some people.

    As more and more yers joined the game every day, all sorts of trends would start among the yers. These yers that formed a blockade before Gu Fei today was precisely one of these trends that had taken Yunduan City by storm recently.

    Everyone knew that dying with PK points on one¡¯s head was an easy way to drop equipment, so some people were now picking up ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for the purpose of looting the target¡¯s equipment with their friends. It was an evil thing to do, and this was the first time Gu Fei had faced such a situation. Although he usually did ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, it had been quite some time since he had PK value on him. Now, he just happened to run into these yers who were looking to entertain themselves with this despicable activity over the weekend.

    A PK value of over 10 points! He was bound to drop lots of items when he died! Quite a few people happily took Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and rushed to find him.

    The yers immediately used Appraisal on Gu Fei once they saw him. They could not get any details about his ck, mage robe, and Gu Fei¡¯s sword was inside his dimensional pocket, but his pair of boots was enough to cause these men to drool.

    After checking his equipment, they eagerly shouted toward Gu Fei, ¡°Stop right there! ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    They had copied this style from Gu Fei ¨C the top expert in the business of bounty hunting.

    Gu Fei felt stunned. Not knowing the real intention of these yers before him, he treated them as yers who were earnestly doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Gu Fei did not want to make things difficult for these yers who shared his passion, so he decided against fighting them and turned tail, instead.

    ¡°Quickly give chase!¡± The yers yelled at one another as Gu Fei slowly disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s too fast. His boots are really amazing!¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°D*mn. I told you to y him directly; why did you have to warn him like that?¡± someone said, feeling discontented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just chase after him. He can¡¯t possibly clear off his PK value so soon.¡± With that, they continued their pursuit of Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei kept doing his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, asionally catching glimpses of some people hot on his heels. Since Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed was too fast for them, whenever these men arrived at histest coordinates, they only ever saw the shadow of his back. To make matters worse, when they finally caught up to Gu Fei, he happened to just finish off his target. As the men rushed forward to attack him, Gu Fei smiled brightly at them before disappearing in a white sh.

    ¡°Wait... What just happened?¡± Scratching their heads in puzzlement, they continued to chase after Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates. Gu Fei eventually erased all his PK value. Meanwhile, the men ended up running around breathlessly without even managing to get within thirty meters of Gu Fei.

    Without his PK value, Gu Fei happily came up to them and said, ¡°We are born of the same roots; why must there be enmity between us1?¡±

    What Gu Fei meant to say was that they were all yers doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so there was no need for them to antagonize one another. The yers, meanwhile, came to an erroneous realization, ¡°F*ck! So you¡¯re also in this line of work. No wonder your PK value was high.¡±

    Since he¡¯s a colleague in a sense, we¡¯ll just put this matter behind us! This was what the men were thinking inside as they smiled at Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s work together if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    This was just something they had said out of courtesy. Since anything the yers gained would be distributed among the party members, they would usually do this sort of activity together with their close friends; adding a stranger into the group would simply result in the pie being divided further.

    Gu Fei, for his part, was thinking that ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was doable alone, so he could not fathom why yers would need to work together for it. But since they invited him, he felt obliged to nod in response.

    And so just like that, both parties reached an understanding, although the reality was far from the truth. The bunch of men could not help but think, He¡¯s truly well-versed in this matter; immediately epting our offer once cooperation is broached. Really, he¡¯s someone with no underlying intention!

    With that, the two parties went their separate ways. The message notification of Gu Fei had been ringing nonstop due to his students urging him to hurry.

    Ignoring the incessant pinging sound was a skill he had honed after joining Amethyst Rebirth. He no longer feared receiving many messages and merely skimmed through them before replying: ¡°Coming.¡±

    Over by Yunliao Farm outside Yunduan City, the students who had split into two groups were having a hard time grinding. Yunliao Farm was considered as a hellish grinding map of Yunduan City, and with the increase in the yer base, it naturally continued to be such a ce.

    Fortunately, there was a bnce in the high- and low-level yers of Ultimate ss 3 Guild. With such a groupposition, they were able to bully some of the grinding yers in the farm and even managed to im two grinding spots for themselves by winning duels. Dueling had be an informal way to settle disputes over grinding spots between yers in Yunduan City.

    However, the situation had be more troublesome at the current stage of the game. The experienced gamers that had joined Parallel World after its official release would often look for veteran yers to back them up, just like how the entire Ultimate ss 3 depended on its highest level member, Ah Fa, for any fight over a territory in Yunliao Farm. Right now, the party that the students had previously bullied found a powerful backer ¨C a level 40 yer. Of course, the said yer was more than capable of bullying Ah Fa in return....

    There was no need to borate on the duel¡¯s oue. Just like how Ah Fa bullied level 20 yers, the opponent this time around thoroughly suppressed Ah Fa with a few moves. The Ultimate ss 3¡¯s members ran to other spots after their grinding spot had been snatched away, but the result was always the same. Ah Fa would bully lower level yers, only to be bullied back when a higher level yer appeared.

    By the time Gu Fei arrived at the location, Ah Fa had already been stabbed half dead by a level 40 Thief. All the students were glumly sighing by the side of the field as they severely rebuked Ah Fa for being useless.

    When they spotted Gu Fei, all they students felt as if they had seen the light at the end of a long tunnel. Nodding his head and waving his hand at them, Gu Fei said, ¡°Stand in line. We¡¯re headed off to another ce.¡±

    These students¡¯ thought process was simpler. They felt that they should at least retaliate against their bullies and considered changing to another grinding spot as a cowardly act.

    Under the threats of Gu Fei to make them run eightps, the dissatisfied students did not dare to speak out of turn and feebly lined themselves up, disheartened.

    They had originally wanted Gu Fei toe to their aid and alleviate their indignation. Who would have guessed that he would opt to cowardly avoid the quarry, instead? It was truly a cowardly act of the highest degree.

    Gu Fei led the line of listless students away from the grinding map. Ah Fa, who had some understanding of MMOs, felt his eyes opening wide when he realized that their group was heading toward a higher level grinding map.

    Yunxia Valley and Yunwu Basin had monsters at level 40. Gu Fei did not dare to bring them further since the students¡¯ levels were far lower than the Amethyst Rebirthdies¡¯. They would practically be useless if they were to head over to a level 50 grinding map.

    Although Gu Fei could easily carry them, the efficiency of grinding in such a high level area would be significantly lower. They were here to grind levels and not to have fun; he was at least thoughtful enough to consider this.

    The students felt rather anxious when they arrived at the level 40 grinding map. Gu Fei brought them inside the valley and randomly chose a wide area. He then negotiated with the nearby yers, dueled with them, and easily imed a territory for his.

    It was rather packed with over twenty students even if they took two grinding spots, but having morend was not the issue since Gu Fei was but one man.

    With that, he arranged for the lower level students to sit by the side and watch while the higher level students lured monsters. He then tasked those with capability to help fight the monsters. After giving the students their respective roles, Gu Fei demonstrated to them the insta-killing capability that he was famous for.

    The students were not the only ones impressed by his disy, and even the others around them could help but nce over in shock, making the students feel somewhat proud.

    The students¡¯ levels were all over the ce and their experience point distribution was a total mess, but the increase they saw with this monster grind had them beside themselves with joy.

    This was especially true of the lower level students; the experience points they had gained were truly abundant, allowing them to visibly see their levels increase by leaps and bounds. The students cheered. Just as the students were feeling giddy with joy, Gu Fei suddenlymanded them, ¡°Line yourselves up!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the students asked, baffled.

    ¡°It¡¯s over 9 P.M. now; you guys should log off!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± the students eximed, protesting, ¡°Sir, today is the weekend! Let¡¯s y a while longer!¡± Actually, a few of these students were hoping to y the game for the entire night.

    ¡°Oh... the weekend!¡± Gu Fei considered the matter, ¡°In that case, you guys can y until 9:30!¡±

    ¡°AWWWW!¡± the students moaned loudly after checking the time, ¡°But it¡¯s already 9:27 now!¡±

    ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve been lenient with you guys since it¡¯s the weekend. At 9:30, you guys still have some time left to head back to the city. We¡¯ll designate that as the time for you guys to enjoy yourselves. Still, I expect you all to be offline by 10 P.M.!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± the students howled to the heavens, but none of them dared to vite his order. Who among them would dare do so when each of them was in fear of being made to run eightps during the P.E. ss?

    Ultimate ss 3 suddenly had an epiphany. As students, a teacher should be someone whom they should do their best to avoid and should try to hide their existence.

    Even if they were ying the same game, a teacher would always be a teacher and a student would always be a student; their roles would never change. It was only possible for both sides to abandon their roles if they did not know one another personally, like Gu Fei and Royal God Call. Since they had a teacher-student rtionship with Gu Fei in reality, this was something the game would not change.

    Even if there was a teacher who would willingly ignore this sort of connection, Ultimate ss 3 knew that this would never happen with Teacher Gu Fei. He might just be a P.E. teacher, but Gu Fei was known for being more serious than the other teachers.

    Physical education was a ss that put no great emphasis on seniority. Grading for this sort of ss was often more casual; and if anyone could not meet the academic expectation, the teacher in charge would be happy to adjust to the student.

    Gu Fei was different. He was the only teacher who did everything by the book. Undoubtedly, they must have been blind for approaching him in the first ce!

    The problem was already here, and they had no way of running from it. Now that they thought about it, Gu Fei treated everyone rather well despite his strict limitation over their gaming time.

    After they expressed their frustration on the guild channel, they pitifully asked Gu Fei, ¡°Sir, will we be grinding here tomorrow as well?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s no good. I have to fight in the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament,¡± Gu Fei answered with a faraway look in his eyes.

 Chapter 254 - The Not-so-brotherly Gu Fei

    Chapter 254 - The Not-so-brotherly Gu Fei

    On Saturday, the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament and the guild versus guild tournament were underway. The yers who were stillpeting in either tournament were seizing every chance they could find to further improve themselves.

    Those on the verge of leveling up were doing their best to make it happen by zealously grinding for experience points. Those close to attaining the next level in their skill proficiency did what they could to achieve it as well. Still, the most straightforward method to improve one¡¯s fighting capability by leaps and bounds before the match¡¯s start was to acquire wondrous equipment.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite just happened to stumble across this sort of equipment.

    Lasting Sentence Dying Breath was undoubtedly an overleveled1 weapon, and it was even green tier. Gu Fei made efforts to locate its original owner, yet he now returned to tell his fellow mercenaries that the equipment now belonged to him upon learning that Nightmare of Death was its owner.

    These mercenaries did notment on this further. Given Gu Fei¡¯s track record, none in Young Master¡¯s Elite saw him as a man of utmost integrity. Now that it hade to this... A beast dressed in finery2! A man who is saintly only on the outside! These were the thoughts running through their heads. None of the present men dared to voice them, though, as Gu Fei¡¯s sword was conveniently ced on the table before them, giving him easy ess to it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can use either Lasting Sentence or Dying Breath!¡± Gu Fei sighed as he fiddled with the two daggers. ¡°Look!¡± Extending the right hand holding Lasting Sentence, he said, ¡°The green glow isn¡¯t very obvious, so it probably means that my Dagger Aptitude is far from sufficient.¡± Gu Fei had experience in such things. His Moonlit Nightfalls was purple-tier equipment, and the glow for its physical attack attribute depicted on the item window was worlds apart from the glow for its magic attack attribute. At a nce, one could tell that thetter was glowing more densely. The density of a weapon¡¯s glow was the system¡¯s way of reminding every yer of the insufficiency or sufficiency of his or her Aptitude.

    Lasting Sentence was really ipatible with him; besides the dim glow of the words for its physical attack attribute, the dagger¡¯s additional traits were barely emitting the greenish glow, looking entirely nondescript. Gu Fei then extended his left hand holding Dying Breath, ¡°This one is even worse. Besides its name being lit up, everything else is dimmed. Is this because I don¡¯t have the corresponding skill for dual-wielding?¡±

    The experts looked at his two hands back and forth before cursing, ¡°Look, your *ss! We can¡¯t even appraise them. Put the daggers down on the table!¡±

    The Appraisal skill could not appraise top-grade equipment beyond its rank. For an item¡¯s description to be viewable, the person or owner had to hold it to his or her hand or disy it using vendor mode. Everyone merely wanted Gu Fei to put the daggers on the table and show their descriptions using vendor mode, yet Gu Fei boldly tossed the daggers on the table and gestured for them to inspect the items.

    The experts picked the daggers up and took turns inspecting them. They were even casuallypeting with one another, ¡°Hey. Look! It¡¯s pretty green, yeah?¡±

    ¡°Nah. Mine¡¯s greener. See?¡±

    ¡°Mine¡¯s the greenest....¡±

    Gu Fei controlled his temper from erupting. They were justining about not being able to appraise the items moments ago, yet they were nowpeting with one another on who could make the items glow deeper.

    Sword Demon was not as proactive as the others, so he got a hold of the two daggersst. Picking one up and inspecting it, he nodded his head approvingly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty green!¡± He then picked the other one up with the same hand and said, ¡°This is pretty green, too.¡±

    He held both at the same time. Looking at his left hand, he informed, ¡°It¡¯s not that green in this hand. Looks like one needs to have the Dual-wield skill.¡±

    War Without Wounds was delighted when he heard this. Taking the two daggers in his hands, he dered, ¡°I can make them glow green in both hands!¡±

    ¡°Are you done with making them glow green?!¡± Gu Fei almost flipped the table in his anger.

    ¡°No, not yet!¡± War Without Wounds shook his head, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t make them as green as Sword Demon, though.¡± Warriors had ess to Weapon Mastery when they reached level 12. The weapons it covered were plentiful and included the saber, sword, axe, and spear. Bow and dagger were not included in this, though, so only Sword Demon had a bit of Dagger Aptitude.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could fully activate them, either.¡± Sword Demon shook his head. This was the first time these top experts had seen green-tier equipment, so none of them knew the level of luminosity to expect when they fully met the Dagger Aptitude requirement. He turned his head over to War Without Wounds, ¡°Are you able to activate the hidden traits?¡±

    War Without Wounds sighed glumly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Seems like its wielder needs to fully fulfill the Dagger Aptitude requirement,¡± Sword Demon deduced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Aptitude now! These weapons require Dual-wield skill; who else has ess to that besides Berserkers?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Sword Demon was quiet for a moment before saying, ¡°A Thief that chooses to be an Assassin will be able to, although he or she will require a skill scroll for it.¡±

    ¡°Gu Fei asked, ¡°Can a Mage learn it?¡±

    ¡°That... probably not?¡± Everyone looked at one another for confirmation. While Gu Fei¡¯s question sounded silly, none dared to guarantee its impossibility. Due to such an idea being silly, not one of them bothered to research about it. Hence, they did not have enough proof to refute it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, too,¡± Gu Fei sighed, having some idea of the design limitations and rules for every job ss. He waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Sword Demon can have them, then!¡±

    Considering how well they understood Gu Fei¡¯s personality, they had already expected for Sword Demon to benefit in all this once Gu Fei realized his inability to utilize the daggers. Some of them were green with envy. Even Royal God Call could not help butment, ¡°When are you gonna get a bow drop, hmm?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s bow was rtively new, and he could barely keep his hands off of it mere days ago, but he was the sort of person who was afraid to lose out, so everything paled inparison for him now with the appearance of Lasting Sentence Dying Breath.

    Sword Demon wore aplicated expression on his face. He was not hypocritical and he really wanted to have Lasting Sentence Dying Breath, so he did not reject Gu Fei¡¯s offer. Nheless, he felt bad to just ept them like this. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you for them!¡± seemed to be quite a difficult statement to make, however. At the end of the day, Sword Demon and Gu Fei¡¯s rtionship was not that close. They were neither well-acquainted nor unfamiliar with one another, making it difficult for Sword Demon to determine the best response to his offer.

    It was unknown whether Royal God Call was being thoughtful or insolent, but he blurted out, ¡°If you were to sell these daggers, they should at least amount to 2000 gold coins, right?¡±

    ¡°2000 gold coins? Royal, that¡¯s a really conservative estimate,¡± Brother Assist suddenly had the look of a fine connoisseur as he said, ¡°One look at the daggers and you can tell that they are well beyond the current level of yers, so you can¡¯t use the market price for them. If you were to sell them separately... Lasting Sentence¡¯s damage output is absolutely amazing, especially when you consider the current stage of the game, so its price can easily break into the thousands. Meanwhile, Dying Breath¡¯s damage output isn¡¯t as outstanding. Still, it can definitely be acknowledged as one of the best top-grade daggers out there. Its price can at least reach 800 gold coins. But if the two were sold as a set, with their Fatal Blow and innate skill, and given how the price of weapons with ess to such skills has always been priced higher, one could at least earn 3000 gold coins for them.¡±

    With the two¡¯s discussion of the item price, Sword Demon took the cue and said to Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you sold them to me for 3000 gold coins, then. I currently don¡¯t have that sum, though, so I¡¯ll owe you that for now.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled. ¡°We¡¯re friends; no need to be so serious! You can just give me 1800 gold coins as a token of appreciation.¡±

    ¡°1800 gold coins as a token of appreciation... That¡¯s quite the ¡®token¡¯ you quoted. You might as well just gift them to Sword Demon!¡± Royal God Call cried out. He thought that Gu Fei should have rejected Sword Demon¡¯s offer to pay as a sign of his brotherliness and allowed a beautiful resolution to the whole matter, yet he had actually epted such an offer as a token of appreciation.

    ¡°Kids that don¡¯t know anything should just y in a corner!¡± Gu Fei shooed Royal God Call by flicking his wrist.

    Sword Demon was very satisfied with this, however. ¡°That¡¯s a little too cheap. Let¡¯s just round it up to 2000 gold coins, then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said 1800 gold coins, so let¡¯s make the amount that much. No more, no less,¡± Gu Fei firmly said.

    That was when Sword Demon realized 1800 gold coins were not an amount he hade up out of nowhere but something he had thought of. It would be ridiculous to insist over adding 200 gold coins, so Sword Demon decisively nodded his head before saying, ¡°I presently don¡¯t have 1800 gold coins, either, so I¡¯ll owe the amount to you!¡±

    ¡°Mmm... There¡¯s no rush,¡± Gu Fei replied casually.

    No one present made further queries about the matter, but Royal God Call was not satisfied with such a resolution, so he reached inside his dimensional pocket and tossed a scroll onto the table, pping the wooden surface as he stared at Gu Fei, ¡°It¡¯s a scroll for Lightning Mage. I¡¯ll sell it to you for 1800 gold coins; take it or leave it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Gu Fei picked the scroll off the table and said while unraveling it, ¡°I¡¯m without gold coins, too, so I¡¯ll owe you that amount first!¡±

    ¡°Pay it upfront or¡ª¡± Before Royal God Call could finish his words, he saw a sh of lightning lighted up Gu Fei¡¯s fingertips and disappeared, followed by the scroll disintegrating into ash. Gu Fei casually dusted his hands off and that was the end of it.

    Everyone present in the room knew immediately that Royal God Call¡¯s scroll had been used by Gu Fei. Each of them was dumbfounded but also impressed by Gu Fei¡¯s decisiveness at making a decision. Royal God Call was stunned silly. His cut-off words moments ago turned into a cracked whisper, ¡°Did you use it already?¡± He shook from utter disbelief.

    ¡°Yup. I¡¯ve used it. I¡¯ll pay you back once I¡¯ve got the coins,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Seeing that Royal God Call was about to pounce on him from across the table, Gu Fei hurriedly bade them goodbye, ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys by the teleportation array!¡± He then darted out of the room. Royal God Call did not give up easily and swiftly chased after him. But no matter how fast he was, he was still no match for Gu Fei¡¯s Blink. By the time he stumbled out of Ray¡¯s Bar, Gu Fei had already disappeared somewhere.

    Royal God Call stalked back to the room, fuming. He saw Sword Demon wielding Lasting Sentence Dying Breath with barely contained eagerness, as if he was envisioning that moment when he fulfilled the Dagger Aptitude requirement for the utilization of the weapons¡¯ full potential.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you don¡¯t have to pay Miles for them anymore. Just treat it as me exchanging the scroll for the daggers.¡± Royal God Call pompously ced his arm across Sword Demon¡¯s shoulder as he said this, yet thetter merely smiled at him, ¡°That¡¯s not how it works.¡±

    ¡°How does this work, then? Miles is not being very brotherly.¡± Royal God Call felt very depressed as he sat down, his expression implying that he had somewhat misjudged Gu Fei.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually doing it for my sake... to prevent me from owing him a favor,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Royal God Call could not understand what he meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to pay back gold coins, but favors are a different story!¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Everyone is dealt differently,¡± Brother Assist quipped, saying, ¡°Miles treats people in a different manner depending on their personality. He knows just how to handle Sword Demon, so he did that. As for Royal... I think it¡¯s best for you to forget owning that scroll in the first ce.¡±

 Chapter 255 - The Mapâ€™s Underlying Intent

    Chapter 255 - The Map¡¯s Underlying Intent

    Royal God Call understood the reason behind Gu Fei¡¯s action once he heard their exnations. Since he no longer thought badly of Gu Fei¡¯s action, he cared not whether he got paid by him or not for the Electric Wall Scroll. Brother Assist¡¯s analysis was spot on; Gu Fei indeed had good grasp of their personality and treated them in different ways depending on it.

    As Gu Fei sprinted away from the bar, he read the description for his newly acquired skill:

    [Electric Wall

    Skill effect: Construct a barrier that blocks everything using the destructive properties of lightning.

    Skill duration: 20 seconds]

    Blocks everything... The system¡¯s description for a skill was often exaggerated. Take the Fireball spell as an example; it was stated that the spell could burn everything! Gu Fei paid little attention to this and merely chanted, ¡°Electric Wall! Fall!¡±

    Lightning spells were indeed true to their nature; Descending Wheel of mes¡¯ speed of descent could not even hold a candle to Electric Wall¡¯s. Just as the incantation went past his lips, the air in the direction he had pointed to swiftly crackled and distorted, causing the passers-by to gawk at the unexinable phenomenon. Thunder pealed, and thin, electric current could be seen weaving a web before everyone¡¯s eyes, looking absolutely terrifying and destructive. When it came to appearance, the Lightning Affinity spells looked far more impressive than Fire Affinity¡¯s or Water Affinity¡¯s. At the moment, Electric Wall was indeed quite a dazzling sight to behold.

    Although this wall of electricity spanned for three meters, it was not long enough to block off the entire street before Gu Fei. Nheless, many pedestrians stopped by to inspect this never-before-seen spell.

    A bold individual even stepped close to the wall of electricity and lightly touched its crackling surface. A zapping sound was heard as electricity sparked from where his finger and the wall of electricity touched. The yer yelped and instinctively drew his finger back. Looking at his status, he eximed, ¡°G*d*mn! Paralyzed!¡±

    The crowd mored in surprise for twenty seconds. When the spell disappeared, they all realized that none of them had seen the spell-caster and began to look around for the Mage. Unfortunately for them, Gu Fei had long since vacated the area.

    ¡°This spell consumes so much mana!¡± Gu Fei eximed. Electric Wall halved his mana with just that one cast. Casting this spell gave him the same feeling when casting Blink; meaning, Electric Wall was also a spell that a Mage could adjust the mana consumption of to tweak its effect. Just like Blink, this spell¡¯s effect was dependent on how much mana he invested on it.

    It appeared that Lightning Affinity did not have spells, such as Fireball and Descending Wheel of mes, where the mana consumption could not be adjusted. This was an aspect of the skill tree that set it apart from others.

    Gu Fei pondered on this uniqueness and wondered if he could incorporate it to his kung fu as he headed toward the teleportation array by the Hall of Mercenaries.

    At exactly 7 P.M., all the mercenaries participating in the finals of the PvP tournament were gathered by the teleportation array. Young Master¡¯s Elite and The ck Hand were not the only groups fighting today, as Water Flower, under Brave Surge¡¯s leadership, was also vying for third ce against Rainbow betwixt the Clouds.

    In truth, the fight for third ce was far more intense than the fight between Young Master¡¯s Elite and The ck Hand. This was because the system had a special reward for the top 3 mercenary groups. Young Master¡¯s Elite and The ck Hand would receive this reward no matter which group won the finals; at most, their final reward would be separated by a grade. As for the loser between Water Flower and Rainbow betwixt the Clouds, it would receive nothing. Therefore, both groups were hell-bent on securing victory.

    Young Master Han andpany happened to meet Brave Surge and his men when they got near the teleportation array. All of them amiably exchanged words of encouragement with one another before teleporting into their respective PvP arenas.

    The six men would usually discuss the members of the opposing mercenary group before a match, but The ck Hand¡¯s secretiveness made it harder for Brother Assist to do so today. Without much intel, what he shared about The ck Hand was unusually sinct.

    ¡°Mmm. The ck Hand has one hundred members, and their levels are quite high. It is foolish to consider them as weaker than Four Seas mercenary group of Traversing Four Seas Guild. After ranking first for the amount of system-assigned missions The ck Hand haspleted, the group recently began engaging in some yer-requested missions. From what I¡¯ve gathered, the group is very professional when doing missions, quotes a reasonable price for every client, and is known for being trustworthy.¡±

    What Brother Assist said thus far could be considered as information, yet itcked the essential information that could contribute to their uing fight, which was the detailed breakdown of the enemy group¡¯s job ssposition, status of high-ranking members, and preferred PvP maneuver. It would have been great if they could get a good read of the personality of certain key figures as well.

    While Young Master Han¡¯s strategy seemed to always be made on the spot, it was actually set in ordance to the gathered information about the enemies. Take that match with Water Flower mercenary group as an example; seizing victory against the group of over eighty yers without much suspense was entirely due to Young Master Han¡¯s familiarity with its members.

    Brother Assist was undoubtedly the King of Information with his ability to postte certain things from the scant amount of gathered information.

    ¡°From their style of executing tasks, this mercenary group¡¯s cohesion is high. It is possible for them to show explosive bouts of power, so let¡¯s be careful when dealing with them. This is the final match, so let¡¯s seriously fight this time!¡± Brother Assist concluded.

    ¡°How can you say this, Assist?!¡± Royal God Call was dissatisfied, ¡°We¡¯ve always been trying our best all this while; do you think this is a shounen manga where we shout, ¡®Let me show you what¡¯s true power!¡¯ after being beaten ck and blue? We¡¯ve already been doing all we could every match!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit; keep up the good work!¡±

    ¡°Since the information is insufficient...¡± Young Master Han finally deigned to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s collect information as we fight the match, then. Miles, Royal, Sword Demon, you three have the clear speed advantage; close in on the opponents once the match begins and find out if there¡¯s anything we can take advantage of!¡± As the three men nodded their heads, Young Master Han continued, ¡°The rest of us will stay behind to conceive a strategy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect anything from me; I¡¯m just the bodyguard,¡± War Without Wounds spat sarcastically.

    ¡°Go reset your stat points and be a full-Agility Warrior!¡± Royal God Call said to him sympathetically.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Under the ensuingughter and admonishment, the countdown began. It was then that Brother Assist noticed something, ¡°Hmm. Not everyone turned up; there are only eighty-seven of them! They¡¯re short of thirteen men!¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s quite normal. People have a life to live outside this game, after all,¡± everyone reasoned. If there was an urgent matter to attend to in reality, it only made sense for a yer to push the game aside for it.

    The final round of the mercenary PvP tournament began. The game officials had previously announced that the map for the finals would be special. How differently did they design this map in the end? While the background and scenery looked uniquely fantastic, none of the participants in today¡¯s match was here for the view. Young Master Han swept his gaze around and took in the many prominent features of the map... The mountain before him had a breathtaking and imposing peak ¨C a towering existence that was definitely ideal to get a view of the entire map; over by the other side was a dried up riverbed ¨C walking along its sides would perfectly let yers advance forward undetected; there were also two identical swathes of woonds that were separated from each other by a certain distance. Just what was the point of making the map like this?

    Young Master Han analyzed the terrain before pointing toward the mountain peak, ¡°We¡¯re headed over there!¡±

    ¡°Vantage point again!¡± everyone was bored stiff. It was the same thing every time.

    ¡°No. I meant there!¡± Young Master Han was already advancing as he pointed ahead. They could not tell where he was pointing at specifically, but they were sure that it was in the direction of that mountain peak!

    The six men proceeded forward as quickly as they could, not discovering any traces of the enemies along the way. Eventually, they reached the ce Young Master Han had been pointing. At a distance of ten meters, the mountain thaty before the six men dwarfed them with its towering height. Young Master Han looked around and pointed to a small forest near the base of the majestic mountain, ¡°Over there!¡± He then proceeded toward it.

    The five others followed him into the forest, still unsure of what scheme he had cooked up this time around.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the three of us to find more information?¡± Gu Fei asked impatiently. He had been hoping to perhaps kill off a few opponents as they gathered information, making things far more enjoyable.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The information we need will deliver itself right on our doorstep. Just keep an eye out for it!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Eye for what?¡±

    ¡°What anyone can draw from this map¡¯s terrain is the importance of taking the high ground. The vantage point that this majestic mountain, which is almost as perfect as I am, provides may decide this match¡¯s oue. Two mercenary groups of equalbat strength will definitely go against each other¡¯s throats for this,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Do we count as a mercenary group of ¡®equalbat strength¡¯?¡± Brother Assist asked, nonplussed.

    Young Master Han smiled, ¡°We naturally don¡¯t count, but we have the Grand Kiting strategy on our side! Grabbing the high ground is a must to defeat that strategy of ours, and they¡¯ll definitelye here for that purpose.¡±

    ¡°To think your Grand Kiting strategy will be able to foreshadow this much...¡± Brother Assist sighed in awe, ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to wait and see how this goes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe from this spot while keeping ourselves hidden!¡± Everyone had nothing to do while they waited, so Royal God Call pluck some leaves and wove himself a straw hat. Admiring his handiwork for a while and thinking that he particrly looked dashing when he put it on, Royal God Call asked the rest, ¡°Do you guys want one as well?¡±

    Not one of them answered him, as they were busy with their thoughts.

    Sword Demon had three daggers on him ¨C Lasting Sentence, Dying Breath, and Frost Memories ¨C and was thinking of how to fight using them. Young Master Han asionally peeked from the forest while taking a sip from a liquor bottle he had fished out of his dimensional pocket. Brother Assist was the most focused of them all and stared unblinkingly beyond the forest, holding a booklet on his left hand and a quill on his right hand. No one doubted that Brother Assist¡¯s hand could write as if it had been injected with 1000 Agility points once new information presented itself. War Without Wounds¡¯rge frame made it difficult for him to hide within the forest, so he tried his best to squat behind a huge tree. He would asionally look from behind the tree, appearing as if he was taking a dump... Finally, there was Gu Fei. His ck, mage robe made it harder to spot him from within the dimly lit forest, his weapons were at the ready, and his eyes betrayed a glint of malice even while maintaining an expressionless face. Two words perfectly described how he looked right now: killing intent.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s so serious...¡± Royal God Call was affected by their mood. Shifting the straw hat on his head and looking with Eagle Eye, he kept his eyes firmly fixed ahead.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The one who discovered their opponents was not Royal God Call with his Eagle Eye but Young Master Han. He raised his hand and pointed the enemies¡¯ direction to them. Everyone had been looking in the wrong direction.

    Outside the forest, The ck Hand¡¯s yers arrived at the base of the mountain from between the two hills.

    ¡°Are they all here?¡± Young Master Han asked Royal God Call.

    ¡°Let me count!¡± Royal God Call rubbed his eyes. Despite having the Eagle Eye skill, the task was not exactly easy for him to aplish.

 Chapter 256 - A Road in the Blind Spot

    Chapter 256 - A Road in the Blind Spot

    While Eagle Eye gave Royal God Call superb eyesight, counting all the moving enemies by the base of the mountain was still somewhat difficult for him. A good sense of direction was necessary to ount for all the moving yers. Unfortunately, Royal God Call was geographically challenged.

    Royal God Call counted the opponents a dozen of times, but even when they had made a full circuit around the mountain, he still had yet to finish the task. War Without Wounds, who had grown impatient by this point, asked, ¡°Are you done counting?!¡±

    Having found a perfect excuse, Royal God Call hurriedly shouted at War Without Wounds, ¡°What was that for?! I was just about to finish my counting, but your question threw me off!¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s words made Young Master Han realize his mistake for issuing thatmand and patted the former¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s fine. No need to force yourself.¡±

    The ck Hand¡¯s moving forms all stopped by the base of the mountain. After searching for a way up, they started ascending it.

    ¡°Is there really a need for everyone to climb up that mountain?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°That mountain is closer to our spawn point, and we are much more flexible since we have less people in the team. If we also tried taking up that vantage point, we would already be on the mountain peak, creating the perfect situation for us to be surrounded,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Upon hearing his exnation, everyone began to closely observe the direction The ck Hand mercenary group was heading. Their opponents were climbing the mountain in an orderly manner and were showing preparedness to respond to any sudden attack from above.

    ¡°Not splitting their force! This must be the first habit our opponents have adopted during the mercenary PvP tournament,¡± Young Master Hanughed disdainfully.

    When the men of The ck Hand mercenary group reached the halfway point of the mountain, they hurriedly reorganized their PvP formation and ced the Archers at the vanguard. These Archers then began peppering the area around them with arrows.

    ¡°What¡¯s that for?!¡± Royal God Call eximed in shock.

    Young Master Han smiled cidly, ¡°This is the second habit that they¡¯ve adopted; they are wary of our Insta-kill Mage. Normally, Warriors would be in the frontline when advancing forward to protect the low-Strength Mages and Archers from getting killed by a surprise attack. As you have just seen, because of our Insta-kill Mage, cing Warriors at the forefront to tank the enemies¡¯ attacks is deemed as pointless. Instead, they have ced their Archers at the forefront to beat us in terms of range. They are probably positioned just outside a Mage¡¯s attack range and are initiating the attacks to prevent Miles from peeking out!¡± As Young Master Han said that, he turned his gaze on Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei remained mum for a while before finally saying, ¡°My AOE spells may no longer be capable of insta-killing Warriors; it¡¯s still rather effective to ce them in the frontline to waste my firepower.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a weirdo for having Twin Incineration as your strongest spell, while your other spells are weak inparison!¡± Royal God Call eyed him with contempt. Other Mages would find it difficult to think that the rest of Gu Fei¡¯s spells would not be OP as well after seeing what his basic Twin Incineration could do.

    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Twin Incineration also has Physical Damage, so it¡¯s actually more useful!¡±

    Royal God Call almost coughed up blood. Most Mages considered Twin Incineration as the weakest in their spell arsenal; only Gu Fei actually thought of it otherwise. As for Physical Damage... It was only due to his Moonlit Nightfalls that the spell could have Physical and Spell Damage. If not for that, how in the world would his spell have Physical Damage?

    Young Master Han smiled, ¡°That faulty thinking is actually what we are hoping for them to have.¡±

    The nonstop hail of arrows of The ck Hand¡¯s Archers in the vicinity allowed the mercenary group to sessfully seize the mountain¡¯s vantage point. The yers who had just done their best to upy the mountain peak could not help but feel disappointed when no enemies were found in the location. They would really be vomiting out blood if they knew that the entire process of their climb up the mountain had been witnessed and ridiculed by the six men within the nearby forest at the foot of the mountain.

    Once the The ck Hand¡¯s men secured the vantage point, they began looking all around them for the opponents.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard for them from here on,¡± Young Master Han said, adding, ¡°While they can¡¯t afford to give up the mountain¡¯s vantage point, they also have no choice but to mobilize some men to find us. And whichever team ends up having the less manpower will be victim of our attacks. In this case, the safest and most effective method to this would be to evenly split their force.¡±

    As Young Master Han was saying this, the men on the mountain peak began to move. Although they could not urately tell how many men there were, the amount of moving men was clearly different from what Young Master Han had predicted. In fact, all the men seemed to be making their way down the mountain peak.

    ¡°HA HA HA HA! You¡¯ve guessed wrongly! Everyone¡¯s descending the mountain!¡± Everyone ridiculed Young Master Han for his faux-pas, yet they only heard him sigh in response. He then unhurriedly told them, ¡°This is the third habit that they¡¯ve formed. Despite there being few of us, none of them actually knows of ourbat capability. They¡¯re not sure if ten, twenty, thirty, or more men are enough to face us. Thus, when they split up just now, although it made perfect sense to divide their force evenly, they deemed it as a rather risky method and instead chose to give up the rook to save the king, randomly assigning two or three men to serve as lookout on the mountain peak while the rest of them concentrate on searching for us. This way, even if those men they¡¯ve left behind are killed off, they will only lose a few points, giving them the chance to recover from a potential loss.¡±

    ¡°If they have predicted the possibility of us assassinating the two or three men left behind, wouldn¡¯t they set up an ambush for us over there as well?¡± Royal God Call opined.

    ¡°That¡¯s a sound question, and the reason for why we are currently in this forest. So... Do the enemies seem to have set up an ambush for us up there?¡±

    Royal God Call was instantly speechless. The enemies quickly left the mountain peak after rushing up there in an equally orderly fashion as before. None of them appeared to be doing any covert motion that could be interpreted as them having set up an ambush atop the mountain.

    ¡°Their search will most likely prioritize ces like the forests and blind spots of that mountain¡¯s vantage point. Since this forest is the closest to that mountain, won¡¯t they make their way over here first?¡± Brother Assist asked, rmed.

    As Young Master Han nodded his head, War Without Wounds asked this with a tinge of doubt in his voice, ¡°Are we climbing up the trees again?¡± While it appeared to be rtively safe when they had employed that PvP maneuver against Water Flower mercenary group in thest match, they realized afterward that that had only been due to the enemies being at their wits¡¯ end with Gu Fei constantly changing position using Blink and conducting sneak attacks using AOE spells from within the treetops.

    ¡°No; the method we used that day won¡¯t work today. There are certain conditions for that to work, and the forest we are currently in simply do not meet those. We just can¡¯t hide people within the tree lines here,¡± Young Master Han rejected.

    Indeed, the forest they were presently in was rather small in size, and the trees were not dense enough to allow yers to hide within them. While they could hide themselves from prying eyes at a distance, any nearby yers looking up from beneath the trees would easily spot them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly vacate this ce. We will promptly be spotted if they get any closer to us.¡± The opponents were already halfway down the mountain when Young Master Han began to lead them away from their position within the forest, ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t the people on the mountain peak spot us if we exit the forest like this?¡± Brother Assist was fretting as usual.

    Young Master Han simply smiled at him. Everyone was already used to his stinginess at divulging his tactic, and since they knew that this particr arrangement of his would more or less be dangerous, none of them asked any further questions. Following him out of the forest, the view from the mountain top temporarily became obstructed. Young Master Han led the five along the tree lines for some time before the remnant of a half wall appeared in front of them. Young Master Han made his way behind the wall and beckoned the rest to join him.

    Everyone bewilderedly followed suit. The wall perfectly blocked the view from the mountain peak, and War Without Wounds could not help but ask with incredulity, ¡°Did you happen to draw this map or something?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter,¡± Young Master Han said instead as he led the group once more. While the wall stretched for some distance, its varying degree of disuse had the six men crouching as they advanced forward. In fact, they even had to asionally crawl. All in all, everyone trailed after Young Master Han while employing the appropriate stance to get them across. When the path ahead suddenly dipped, Young Master Han faced backward to say in an undertone, ¡°Move faster!¡± With that, he rolled down a depression.

    The others¡¯ advance toward thend depression did not look any better. When it was Sword Demon and Gu Fei¡¯s turn, the former activated his Stealth and sauntered his way down while thetter used his Blink and appeared in thend depression. The two smirked at the others.

    The four did not bother to react to their antics. War Without Wounds once more asked Young Master Han, ¡°Did you actually draw this map?¡± They knew that this was improbable, but Young Master Han¡¯s knowledge of the wall that conveniently blocked the view of the people atop the mountain made them think otherwise.

    Young Master Hannguidly replied, ¡°Keen observation.¡± He considered this to be a sufficient answer to War Without Wounds¡¯ question.

    ¡°So where do we go from here?¡± Brother Assist¡¯s eyes were drawn toward the road thaty before them.

    ¡°We are almost at the mountain base. We¡¯ll just wait for most of the enemies to leave before we proceed further,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Have you already observed all this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not observation per se, but something I¡¯ve found,¡± Young Master Han had that educating expression on his face, ¡°Upon checking the mountain¡¯s altitude and surrounding terrain, I noticed that this road is essentially a blind spot for the mountain.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Brother Assist expressed his admiration for Young Master Han¡¯s observational skills.

    Young Master Han was ted with hispliment, but when he saw that the other four were not even listening to his exnation, he could not help but feel irritated. War Without Wounds and Sword Demon were deep in their thoughts, while Gu Fei was more upied with asking about Royal God Call¡¯s hand-woven straw hat, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good with your hands. Where did you learn how to do this?¡±

    ¡°He he. This is not much!¡± Royal God Call felt very pleased with himself.

    Young Master Han disdainfully stared at the four men and said, ¡°We¡¯ll sneak up the mountain once the men have advanced further.¡±

    ¡°Since this is a blind spot of that mountain, won¡¯t theye over and search this ce as well?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°This blind spot is hardly noticeable. They are bound to miss this spot from up there.¡± Just as Young Master Han said this, his eyes shone with anger upon seeing something, ¡°Miles, keep yourself hidden! Stay to that side!¡± His n was almost ruined by the dolt¡¯s careless action.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei chanted to change his position even as he continued to talk with Royal God Call, ¡°How did you weave this part here?¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like this... Then, you do this...¡± Royal God Call took the straw hat from Gu Fei and started exining the weaving process to thetter.

 Chapter 257 - Blossoming Crimson Lotus

    Chapter 257 - Blossoming Crimson Lotus

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite stayed hidden in thend depression for quite some time. Just as Young Master Han had surmised, none of The ck Hand¡¯s mercenaries hade over to search their current location. Young Master Han jerked his head slightly when it was time and everyone proceeded forward.

    The road truly brought the men right at the base of the mountain. This was when Young Master Han suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Well? Why did you stop moving?!¡± the rest hissed at him. Crawling on the ground after a while became very tiresome, so they were looking forward to reaching their destination fast.

    Young Master Han pointed forward, ¡°The blind spot ends in this stretch. We¡¯ll be lucky if the enemies atop the mountain aren¡¯t looking in this direction when we sneak over; otherwise, we risk getting discovered. Plus, the stretch is our blind spot for seeing what¡¯s happening up there.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± The rest turned their gazes on the two behind them.

    Young Master Han also had a smile on his face when he turned his gaze on Gu Fei and Sword Demon, ¡°You guys are pretty strong yourselves, so we¡¯ll leave it to you two to settle things!¡±

    ¡°The pleasure is ours!¡± Gu Fei pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls and performed a sword salute. Bowing his head, his right hand firmly held the sword downward while his other open palm rested on it. He walked over to where Young Master Han was standing, chanted a spell, disappeared from his current position, and reappeared with a swish past the blind spot.

    The ever stoic Sword Demon seemed to be rather excited as well. It was finally time for his Lasting Sentence Dying Breath¡¯s opening act! Unlike Gu Fei, Sword Demon was a total gamer in every sense of the word and had all the characteristics an avid gamer would have.

    After activating Stealth, Sword Demon silently passed through the blind spot. With the rest of them left behind, Young Master Han started issuing instruction on the two through the mercenary channel: ¡°Alright. Just move ording to mymand!¡±

    What followed this statement was a series of coordinates that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were very familiar with. The two followed the coordinates without hesitation and managed to make their way to the mountain, with nary a movement around them. The route Young Master Han had selected for them was truly marvelous.

    ¡°Just say it if you need help; we¡¯ll surelye to your aid,¡± Royal God Call typed on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Heh... I doubt there will be a need for your help,¡± Gu Fei arrogantly answered.

    ¡°Maintain a clean channel and keep your trash-talking away from here!¡± Young Master Han chastised.

    The two continued down the route Young Master Han had given them with the final twenty to thirty meters no longer providing them any sort of cover. They were almost right under the enemies¡¯ noses, and only a tunnel would provide them the longed-for cover.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to solve this yourselves!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just charge at them; what¡¯s there to think about?¡± Gu Fei suggested. They could easily cover the distance if they sprinted. Gu Fei could even use Blink along the way to reduce the distance by five meters.

    Sword Demon nodded his head in agreement. The two, who had their backs against arge boulder, exchanged looks and began counting in their minds:1... 2... 3!

    The two darted from either side of the boulder. They could already make out someone¡¯s figure on the mountain peak. The person was fortunately talking to someone beside him, so he was not looking in their direction. This provided the two a chance to cover the distance of ten meters in an instant.

    That was when the person on the mountain peak turned his head over with a bright smile on his lips. The two men beside the person showed astonishment over their sudden appearance, yet they recovered themselves quickly; one of them raised his hand to fire off an arrow before retreating.

    ¡°Archers should be acting as lookouts of The ck Hand on that mountain.¡± Young Master Han had already anticipated this. Since Archers had ess to Eagle Eye, were capable of ranged attacks, and had fast movement speed, they could at least escape the enemies¡¯ attacks and stall for time in the worst-case scenario.

    Indeed, the man atop the mountain was an Archer. Once he spotted Gu Fei and Sword Demon, the Archer even activated Homing Projectile right away. The arrow glowed white as it flew toward Gu Fei. It seemed that the opponent really intend to insta-kill the Mage first.

    Unfortunately for the Archer, his feeble shot could not even hold Gu Fei back. Casually lifting Moonlit Nightfalls before his chest, Gu Fei employed his Gu Family¡¯s sword style, Ye Zhan Ba Fang. Not only could this technique receive an attack from the front, it could also do so from other directions. The technique allowed him to instantly attack the enemy at the most efficient angle. This arrowing straight toward him was struck off its course by a light twist of his wrist, not even slowing his forward momentum. Rather, it was Sword Demon who had unwittingly slowed his sprint for a bit to admire Gu Fei¡¯s sword control. Nheless, the arrow did nothing to stop the two¡¯s swift advance toward the mountain peak.

    Three yers were on the mountain peak, and they were prepared for any uing skirmish. Young Master Han¡¯s assumption about the lookouts being all Archers was a little off; based on their equipment, the three yers before them were an Archer, a Fighter, and a Mage respectively. What was odd was that these three men went as far as to cover their faces.

    ¡°Did that Archer have his face covered just then?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; I wasn¡¯t focusing on his face!¡± The two were busy feeling ted that the Archer had his back on them just then, so all they saw was the whitish glow from the Homing Projectile skill when the enemy released it. As for his face... The more Gu Fei struggled to recall it, the more he felt that the man had a piece of cloth covering his face all along.

    However, this was not the time to ask, ¡°Why are their faces covered?¡± The two came here tounch a sneak attack on the three enemy yers, so their priority was to end this fight as fast as they could. Only a fool would waste time asking unimportant questions at such a crucial moment.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon rushed toward the three men from left and right. The Archer and Fighter happened to be situated before the Mage, each guarding his sides. Instantly, the two moved to the left and right, as if they intended to trap Gu Fei and Sword Demon within by forming a triangle around them.

    As a kung fu practitioner, Gu Fei could easily predict and discern moves beyond moves in great detail. While the two men¡¯s action seemed to be done to surround them, the distance they created was further than necessary.

    It made total sense for an Archer to distance himself from his targets to attack, yet it was difficult to understand why a Fighter would do the same.

    With the Fleetfoot skill that granted him faster speed than Gu Fei, Sword Demon was able to close in on the Mage. He then unsheathed a glistening dagger, which Gu Fei could clearly tell was Lasting Sentence. It seemed that Sword Demon was very eager to begin his weapon¡¯s opening act.

    The Mage did not get flustered and merely raised his magic staff to cast a spell. The Archer and Fighter on either side stopped running, yet they did not attack either; instead, they turned to look at their Magepanion together.

    Only the veteranbatant Gu Fei was able to register the minute discrepancy in their enemies¡¯ movements.

    A shocking thought shed through his mind and he promptly warned Sword Demon, ¡°QUICKLY RETREAT!¡± In the same instant that he said this, he uttered the incantation for Blink and teleported himself five meters away. This was when the Magepleted his chant; a ming spark burst forth from his magic staff, and an intense fire blossomed like a flower the moment it touched the ground.

    This was the signature spell of Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage, Drifting: Blossoming Crimson Lotus. No wonder these men were covering their faces. It was so that Gu Fei would not recognize them.

    The Archer and Fighter¡¯s move to dart to the side when the fighting began now made perfect sense: they were leaving the AOE of Blossoming Crimson Lotus.

    Gu Fei cast Blink seconds faster than Blossoming Crimson Lotus, allowing him to escape its burning deluge a few steps back. As for Sword Demon, without an instantaneous movement skill like Blink, his immediate retreat upon Gu Fei¡¯s warning was still not faster than the unfolding petals of the crimson lotus.

    Gu Fei chanted another spell once he saw Sword Demon¡¯s perilous situation. In that very moment, an electrically charged wall erected itself right before Sword Demon. Gu Fei released this spell using the kung fu method for unleashing hidden weapons. Gu Fei instantly calcted the Blossoming Crimson Lotus¡¯s movement and expanding speed and ced Electric Wall precisely between Sword Demon and the cascading mes.

    The spell description says Electric Wall can block everything, right? Show me this blocking capability right now! Gu Fei anxiously yelled inside him. This was the limit of what he could do right now.

    This sudden change was something even their opponents had not expected. Most spells would be out of the Mage¡¯s control once they were cast. Blossoming Crimson Lotus was actually blocked when the mes collided into Electric Wall, creating a clear path behind it from what would have been a patch of raging mes three hundred sixty degrees of the Mage.

    The skill description stated that the wall of electricity couldst for twenty seconds, yet the relentless mes battering the wall only let itst for three seconds and swallowed it whole in the next instant.

    Although the fire of Blossoming Crimson Lotus surged forth with renewed intensity after being blocked for three seconds and engulfed the empty space before it, it was already toote. Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall bought Sword Demon enough time to escape the danger zone.

    Gu Fei deeply exhaled in relief as he stood beside Sword Demon. The three men looked at the two in utter disbelief; the Mage in the middle of that patch of intense fire took off the cloth covering his face. Indeed, the man was Drifting.

    ¡°They said you¡¯re a Close Combat Mage with exceptional melee capabilities; yet you¡¯ve bested me from that exchange of spells just then!¡± Drifting spoke.

    Gu Feiughingly said, ¡°That was close.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not over yet!¡± Driftingughed as well.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei abruptly turned around and sent his sword cleaving outward, causing a Thief to fade into view in an effort to dodge his attack. Gu Fei did not power his strike with a spell, so the resulting damage was only minimal despite the cleave connecting perfectly to the target.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not just rumors that you have a counter for Stealth,¡± Drifting remarked.

    ¡°Turns out that the yers on this mountain peak are not three but four,¡± Gu Feimented in return.

    Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool had also taken off the pieces of cloth covering their faces. The two-versus-four fight was on the cusp of starting!

 Chapter 258 - The Useless Icy Mirage Skill

    Chapter 258 - The Useless Icy Mirage Skill

    There were still errors in Young Master Han¡¯s deduction. The opponents had indeed split their force unevenly, but they had not given up the rook just to save the king.

    The reason behind his erroneous deduction was theck of information about the enemies. Young Master Han naturally did not consider the possibility of the opposing mercenary group to have one of the Five Unyielding Experts. The ck Hand had specifically entrusted Drifting of guarding this mountain¡¯s vantage point to directly challenge Young Master¡¯s Elite for control. Indeed, had it not been for Gu Fei¡¯s split-second realization and coincidental acquisition of Electric Wall before today¡¯s match, he and Sword Demon might have be casualties of Drifting¡¯s Blossoming Crimson Lotus.

    Sword Demon could still feel the lingering fear in him. He and Gu Fei stood back to back as the four opponents encircled them in a diamond formation.

    Blossoming Crimson Lotus¡¯s fiery glow was too eye-catching and acted like a beacon to those in the distance. Be it The ck Hand or Young Master¡¯s Elite, both sides could tell that something was currently happening on the mountaintop.

    The ck Hand mercenary group seemed to have an ord, as the members unanimously stopped searching the forest and rushed back to the mountaintop like moths drawn to the me.

    The other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, which were situated by the foot of the mountain, also sprinted up the steep slope when they saw the sh of light that engulf the mountaintop.

    ¡°What was that just now?!¡± Brother Assist bewilderedly asked.

    The fiery afterglow did not seem to be from the two known AOE spells of Mages in the current stage of the game. None of those present had any clue on what that was either, so they could only pose this question on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°It¡¯s Drifting!¡± When it came to online messaging, Sword Demon was the most practiced and managed to reply almost instantly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Royal God Call perked up. ¡°I remember Miles telling me about Drifting¡¯s crazy, overbearing spell thates from his magic staff.¡±

    ¡°What spell is this?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°Tsk! Why would I deign to remember the name of such garbage spell?!¡± Royal God Call disdainfully said, yet he thought inside, Blossoming Crimson Lotus... The spell sounds awfully powerful....

    Both parties rushed up the mountain, with Young Master¡¯s Elite naturally being faster since they were nearer. Meanwhile, back on the mountaintop, the fight was already in full swing.

    Sword Demon intended to activate Stealth with Gu Fei giving him cover, yet Drifting swiftly reacted to this by lifting his hand, preparing to send a me wheel crushing down the moment Sword Demon disappeared from view.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were experienced PvPers by now, so evading the spell just as the Mage Drifting raised his hand to chant was easy.

    When the fire began to take form above them, the two men darted out, one going to the left while the other heading forward. Sword Demon ran toward the Archer Right Hand of Cool, while Gu Fei dashed toward Parallel World¡¯s top Mage Drifting.

    Right Hand of Cool promptly distanced himself from Sword Demon; he was no fool to let a Thief get near him like this. Sword Demon¡¯s Fleetfoot was on cooldown after just using it. Without the skill¡¯s speed boost, a Thief¡¯s movement speed was slightly slower than that of an Archer. Although Sword Demon had Windchaser¡¯s Boots, their speed was not that too far off, making it impossible for him to promptly catch up to the Archer.

    Sword Demon also saw through Right Hand of Cool¡¯s intention, so he readily changed his target and dove straight toward Drifting as well. The two would appear to be ying some sort of game to anybody watching with Sword Demon trying to catch Right Hand of Cool and choosing to target Drifting, instead when he could not catch up to Right Hand of Cool.

    While Sword Demon actions seemed whimsical, the Mage Drifting¡¯sck of protector at the moment made them sound. Gu Fei, for his part, felt that Drifting¡¯s precarious situation was an oversight likely created due to him and Sword Demon unexpectedly escaping Blossoming Crimson Lotus¡¯s AOE moments ago.

    A weapon skill had two characteristics. First, it was not bound by proficiency. Unlike the yer¡¯s skill tree, the power of a weapon skill was not restricted by its familiarity or constant usage to be powerful. Second, it often had long cooldown. Gu Fei and Sword Demon believed that Blossoming Crimson Lotus was not likely to explode this soon once more, so they chose to rush to Drifting.

    Drifting was unfazed by this. cing the magic staff horizontally across his chest, he chanted, ¡°Icy Mirage! Split!¡±

    Yet another unknown spell! Gu Fei and Sword Demon mumbled to themselves, not feeling the least bit surprised. These experts clearly had far more prosperous lives than the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite; many scrolls and several wondrous equipment were at their disposal. Gu Fei thought back to Brave Surge¡¯s Frozen Ice Trail skill. Its icy path was pretty cool-looking.

    Sword Demon was more cautious this time. With the unleashing of an unknown spell, he promptly stopped his advance. Meanwhile, Gu Fei continued his forward dash with a devil-may-care attitude; he intended to slice Drifting up with his sword no matter what appeared this time. After casting Electric Wall and Blink, his mana was only enough for Twin Incineration and either Fireball or Thunderbolt. Gu Fei might be unable to insta-kill Drifting if thetter had high magic defense, but he was confident that his sword could at least cut up the Mage to his death.

    Gu Fei continued to charge forward while maintaining vignce. He still needed to react appropriately to Drifting¡¯s spell, after all.

    Snow fell around Drifting for a moment, making his figure appear somewhat illusory as he finished his incantation. The snow soon dissipated and Drifting revealed an innocuous smile. Sword Demon felt quite aggrieved when the spell did not inflict any damage upon its appearance. He even wondered just what nonsense Drifting was up to.

    Gu Fei was forced to stop in his tracks when he realized that they were surrounded ¨C to be precise, he and Sword Demon were surrounded by several Driftings. An identical Drifting stood on each of the four corners.

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind! Spin!¡± The four Driftings did the same motion, sounded the same, and unleashed a simr spell, Arctic Whirlwind, that whirled toward Gu Fei from four different directions.

    This sort of body duplication skill wasmon in various MMOs. Whether the duplicates could inflict damage was dependent on the skill design itself. Nevertheless, the real Drifting was undoubtedly among the four Driftings that that had just unleashed Arctic Whirlwind before them.

    While this sort of skill would be difficult to discern in a PvP setting, Drifting was unfortunately up against Gu Fei right now.

    Using his infallible ability to detect killing intent, Gu Fei promptly learned who the real Drifting was among the four. Had Drifting gathered all his duplicates together in one spot after casting the spell, Gu Fei would have been unable to pinpoint him through killing intent alone, as the feeling would havee from the same general direction. Drifting¡¯s desire to show off the spell¡¯s oppressive might had him cing his duplicates on each corner of the target, which in turn allowed Gu Fei to determine the true Drifting.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei appeared right behind Drifting with a point of his finger, instantly striking thetter.

    Drifting¡¯s Icy Mirage spell was a sustained skill; his duplicates would not disappear just because he was under attack. Still, Drifting felt very shocked that Gu Fei had been able to identify the real him in an instant.

    Even if he blindly guessed who the real Drifting was, there was only a 25% chance of sess. And yet, Gu Fei teleported himself right behind the real Drifting and gave him a sh with utmost confidence!

    Drifting looked backward in shock when the sword struck him. Gu Fei, meanwhile, was smiling at him innocuously, ¡°This is no good!¡±

    The weird effect of Icy Mirage was in full disy to everyone present as well. When Drifting turned to look at Gu Fei, his three duplicates did the same as well, causing Left Hand of Love, Right Hand of Cool, and another member of The ck Hand to feel creep out.

    ¡°The duplicates would copy the exact movement of the original body! Icy Mirage, huh... Gotta remember this!¡± Sword Demon said as he watched the whole situation unfold on the sidelines. Evidently, he considered that as a possible w of Icy Mirage, and a severe one at that. If anyone was conscientious enough, it was possible to identify the real caster through this.

    Gu Fei cleaved Drifting for the second time at this point. His mana was depleted with his use of Blink, so he could only sh at Drifting with basic attacks.

    Had this been a duel, Drifting would have been in an utterly precarious state. Thankfully, he had hispanions with him. Once they saw his dire situation, each of them strove to extend a helping hand. Right Hand of Cool fired off an arrow on Homing Projectile to Gu Fei, while Left Hand of Love went to engage Sword Demon. The remaining Thief bravely bounded toward Gu Fei as well.

    Gu Fei wished to quickly dispose of Drifting, so he simply ignored Homing Projectile, which had a particrly weak Attack Power and could not be used to deal main damage, and continued to assault Drifting. Right Hand of Cool¡¯s move was akin to the stratagem used to besiege Wei in an effort to rescue Zhao1.

    While Drifting remained alive even with the third sh, he could not escape Gu Fei¡¯s fierce assault, either. Any attempt of his to cast spells was efficiently interrupted by Gu Fei as well. Although the Thief ran over as fast as he could, he was not faster than Gu Fei¡¯s hail of attacks on Drifting. The man could no longer hope for salvation, yet he actually smiled at this dire moment. Following this, he uttered, ¡°Blossoming Crimson¡ª¡±

    Blossoming Crimson Lotus¡¯s cooldown was apparently not as long as they had assumed!

    Still, what was the point of chanting the spell if it could be interrupted?

    Gu Fei¡¯s mind worked at an unparalleled speed. Instead of shing at Drifting like usual, Gu Fei¡¯s free hand reached out at lightning fast speed to forcefully cover Drifting¡¯s mouth just as he said, ¡°Lotus.¡±

    Drifting wore a dumbfounded expression on his face, having not expected Gu Fei to use such a method to stop his chanting.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Strength might be weak against most yers, but he was at an advantage when it came to his fellow Mage, Drifting. Thus, Gu Fei managed to pin him down to the ground in the next moment.

    If I loosen my grip, will his shout of ¡®Unfold¡¯ make the spell work? Gu Fei did not have enough gaming knowledge to answer this question, so he dared not risk testing this out. While he felt rather vexed by his action, Drifting was even more aggrieved by it.

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on?¡± a new voice could be heard asking this. Young Master¡¯s Elite that had finally arrived on the mountain felt very perplexed at the sight of the four Driftings. What baffled them even more was the sight of Gu Fei pinning one Drifting to the ground.

 Chapter 259 - A Vicious Cycle of Death

    Chapter 259 - A Vicious Cycle of Death

    ¡°Stop with your nonsense and give me a hand!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s focus was on the rest of The ck Hand mercenary group that was heading toward this mountain¡¯s vantage point and did not even register Drifting and the other yers presently with him.

    ¡°Drifting, let¡¯s have a deathmatch!¡± Royal God Call quickly issued this challenge as he rushed forward before stopping in his tracks and asking, ¡°Wait. Which one are you?¡±

    Being an expert gamer himself, he easily figured out what was going on and knew that the many Driftings before him were the products of a duplication spell of sort. Still, Royal God Call reckoned it would be satisfying to vent his frustration on all the four Driftings.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! You clearly know which one it is!¡± Gu Fei shouted, irked.

    Royal God Call¡¯s question was really silly. Anyone with half a brain would be able to tell at a nce that Gu Fei had the real Drifting pinned down upon seeing the three duplicates struggling on the ground without anyone pinning them down! It would be too undignified of the real Drifting to fake this one so thoroughly.

    After adding two and two together, Royal God Call cheerfully ran over to Gu Fei. He then chortled at Drifting, ¡°Pffft! What a pleb. To think I¡¯d see the day you would be in this state!¡±

    Gu Fei felt like cursing the idiotic brat! He only had meager Strength as a Mage. Currently, Gu Fei was exerting all of it to keep Drifting pinned down. If his arm ckened even a bit, it would naturally result to Drifting managing toplete his incantation!

    Royal God Call was stillughing with mad glee when the enemy Thief rushed in and Right Hand of Cool fired off an arrow. Royal God Call recovered himself enough to return fire at Right Hand of Cool after dodging thetter¡¯s arrow. He was quick-witted enough to recognize that engaging a Thief in melee was disadvantageous despite being an expert and decided to focus on contending with Right Hand of Cool at long range.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Gu Fei was infuriated by Royal God Call¡¯s act of abandoning him. He had no way to deal with the Thief as his hands were still covering Drifting¡¯s mouth. Gu Fei was absolutely disgruntled for getting himself into such a quandary now that Royal God Call was no longer around to lend him a hand. If he freed Drifting¡¯s mouth, he would still be in trouble in the event that thetterpleted his incantation.

    Fortunately, ¡®some¡¯ members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were rather reliable in times of crisis like this. When Royal God Call was lured away by Right Hand of Cool, War Without Wounds bodily mmed the Thief using Charge and plunged his ymore to the enemy¡¯s waist diagonally just as Gu Fei was about to be stabbed by the Thief.

    A pain-filled scream escaped the Thief¡¯s lips as he was hurtled outward with the collision. He was right beside the mountain side, so he ended up tumbling down the steep slope; his scream echoed all the way down to the base of the mountain. Those on the mountain momentarily stopped their fighting to look down the mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s very cruel,¡± Left Hand of Love remarked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Demon nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Royal God Call quipped.

    ¡°It¡¯s not intentional,¡± War Without Wounds feebly exined. He used Charge at that moment since he deemed it to be the most suitable method to alleviate the situation.

    In the distance, the rest of The ck Hand mercenary group heard the bloodcurdling scream of the Thief tumbling down the mountain and stopped in their tracks to talk about it.

    ¡°What was that?¡± someone asked with trepidation.

    ¡°Sounds like a ferocious beast.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a pet?¡±

    ¡°Parallel World has pets?¡±

    All discussed the matter as they continued climbing up the mountain.

    While the rest were viewing the Thief¡¯s journey to the foot of the mountain, the infuriated Gu Fei remained upied with keeping Drifting pinned down. He could only do this for fear of thetter sessfully casting Blossoming Crimson Lotus.

    The others listened to the Thief¡¯s scream echo about for a bit before realizing that they were in the middle fighting with one another. Left Hand of Love was currently beside Sword Demon, so the two promptly began exchanging blows in rapid session. Royal God Call was beside Right Hand of Cool, and both pulled away from each other before firing arrows at each other back and forth. War Without Wounds returned to Gu Fei¡¯s side to help him get rid of Drifting, yet Royal God Call anxiously shouted, ¡°No! Leave that guy to me!¡±

    ¡°Go to f*ck*ng hell! It¡¯s crunch time!¡± Gu Fei could no longer hold himself back from cursing Royal God Call. He was always minding hisnguage due to his profession as a teacher back in reality, but life happened to deal him a poor hand this time around. Gu Fei¡¯s sudden use of foulnguage only highlighted his struggle at the moment, so why would War Without Wounds not lend him a hand?

    Royal God Call seemed to have vowed to take down Drifting himself. When he saw War Without Wounds ignoring his cry to stay his hand, he decidedly yelled out, ¡°Young Master!¡± Ignoring Right Hand of Cool, he fired off an arrow on Snipe at the pinned Drifting.

    ¡°Wa ha ha ha! Trash! You¡¯ve finally been defeated by my hands. You are still miles from being up to my standard!¡± Royal God Call was feeling very ted at an unimaginable level for having the chance to insta-kill Drifting, although thetter had already lost some HP from Gu Fei¡¯s shes and had been unable to put up resistance with his pinned-down position. Left Hand of Love was firing arrows at Royal God Call all this while, but Young Master Han was timely bestowing Heal on Royal God Call in response to that.

    Against thebined might of six elites that included a Priest, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool were not foolish enough to fight a losing battle. Right Hand of Cool fired off a final arrow on Homing Projectile toward Royal God Call before making his way down the mountain, while Left Hand of Love tried to disengage from his fierce fight with Sword Demon but to no avail. The Thief Sword Demon possessed faster movement speed than his, after all. With the idle Brother Assist providing additional support to Sword Demon, Left Hand of Love met his demise soon after.

    Right Hand of Cool¡¯s fast movement speed brought him almost one third down the mountain in a short duration. Royal God Call wanted to give chase, but Young Master Han stopped him from doing so. ¡°The enemies are almost here. Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± The ck Hand¡¯s yers were indeed closing in on them as they spoke.

    Gu Fei did not even have time to munch on an apple as he followed the rest down the mountain. Drifting sent him a message at this point, glumly saying, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice; your Magic Attack Power is just too high,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°The next time you do that, I¡¯ll bite your hand off!¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. You¡¯re the number one Mage; there¡¯s no way you would do such an ungentlemanly behavior.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. He felt slightly bemused by this. Would Drifting have been able to sound the word ¡®lotus¡¯ while biting him just then?

    Young Master¡¯s Elite rushed down the mountain. This mountain peak assault could be considered as a sess, since they managed to earn themselves 3 kill points. Drifting might be OP, but he was still just a point to the system.

    The six men once more hid in thend depression after descending the mountain. Gu Fei took this chance to rest and recuperate. As Gu Fei was about to fish out a piece of fruit, he recalled that his left palm still had Drifting¡¯s saliva from covering thetter¡¯s mouth. Feeling disgusted, he temporarily return Moonlit Nightfalls into his dimensional pocket and used his right hand to eat the fruit, instead.

    ¡°Where to now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Nowhere. We¡¯re going to wait here,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°When they can¡¯t find us on the mountain peak, they¡¯ll have no choice but to continue their search for us on the ground. Since this is a blind spot to that vantage point, they¡¯ll be forced to search again in the areas they¡¯ve searched before. Leaving two or three yers on the mountaintop, they will descend to the ground once more, and then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Seriously? It can¡¯t be that easy, right?¡± They could tell where Young Master Han was going with this. Using this blind spot by the foot of the mountain, they could trap The ck Hand in a vicious cycle of death. Young Master¡¯s Elite would keep killing the few members The ck Hand would leave behind while the rest searched for the six of them, rendering this whole match in a loop.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that let us wipe them out after several rounds of this?¡± Royal God Call asked, feeling incredulous.

    ¡°If they were NPCs, we would surely wipe them out like so,¡± Young Master Han stated, saying, ¡°Since they are actual human beings, if they have the brains, they¡¯ll surely guess our intention to attack them once more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°They cannot split their force evenly, and leaving three or five men atop the mountain is akin to gifting us free kill points¡ªafter all, even the number one Mage Drifting was unable to fight us off¡ªso what sort of action do you guys think they¡¯ll take?¡± Young Master Han asked. As they expectantly waited for him to tell them the answer, he said, ¡°Stay tuned!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± all felt infuriated when Young Master Han left them hanging.

    Actually, Young Master Han did not intentionally keep mum about this. He just had no way of guessing what sort of desperate measure the enemies would take now that they were currently stuck between a rock and a hard ce. His unfamiliarity with the opponents provided him no avenue to grasp their way of thinking. He had of course thought of several actions that they would likely take, so he could only wait and see what their decision would be before employing an appropriate countermeasure.

    The ck Hand¡¯s yers panted from the effort of rushing back to this mountaintop from the distance, yet the six men were already long gone. They looked at every direction from the mountain peak and only spotted a lone figure nkly kneeling in a patch of grasnd below. Upon inquiring, they learned that it was Right Hand of Cool. He ran down the mountain as they struggled to climb up.

    Any average mercenary groups would lose their patience when faced with this sort of fighting style that seemed to toy with the opponents, but The ck Hand¡¯s mercenaries were tempered through repeated missions set by the absolutely wicked system. This was nothing whenpared to the ¡®abuse¡¯ that they had suffered from the almighty system.

    As expected, The ck Hand was smart enough to guess that Young Master¡¯s Elite would attempt another sneak attack. They knew that it was necessary to leave people to serve as lookouts on the mountain, but leaving three or four men was not enough, so they instead had everyone stay behind.

    ¡°Everyone, stay. Xiaoyi, Xiaoxi, Xiaoying...¡± The ck Hand¡¯s group leader casually chose several men, ¡°You guys, choose a forest each and carefully search through it. Report back immediately if you discover anything.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± The members acknowledged themand, went down the mountain, and headed toward different directions.

 Chapter 260 - Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    Chapter 260 - Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    The ck Hand¡¯s members tasked to search for Young Master¡¯s Elite went down the mountain, while the rest of the yers stayed on the mountain and animatedly discussed the matter at hand. Those who were not exactly the brightest crayons in the box sighed, ¡°This is great! We should have done this from the start. No point in sending everyone to search for the enemies when we can just wait here for news!¡±

    Group leader ck Index Finger eyed these foolish yers rather contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to do that since the enemies will just either kill or avoid our lone scout.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are we doing it now?¡± the members asked, nonplussed.

    ck Index Fingerughed at the profundity of his decision, gazed at a certain figure climbing up the mountain, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll fill everyone in soon.¡±

    The person presently climbing up the mountain was the remaining yer of the four-man team that that had guarded this vantage point earlier, Right Hand of Cool. He immediately headed to ck Index Finger once he got back to the mountain peak.

    ¡°Come; tell us in detail what happened earlier.¡± ck Index Finger gathered everyone to listen to Right Hand of Cool¡¯s ount of what had happened moments ago and analyze it together.

    ¡°There are two points we can gather from this.¡± ck Index Finger raised two fingers after hearing Right Hand of Cool¡¯s ount, ¡°First, our opponents can observe our movement, allowing them to attack us at the right moment.¡± As everyone nodded in agreement, he continued, ¡°Second, there¡¯s a path that allows them to get here without anyone seeing them.¡±

    All looked down the mountain slope, as if searching for some secret path that that had eluded them all this while.

    ¡°Did they dash in from somewhere around here?¡± ck Index Finger pointed to a particr side of the mountain as he asked this question to Right Hand of Cool.

    Right Hand of Cool nodded his head, as that was truly where he had first discovered Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    ¡°Where did they appear from?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    Right Hand of Cool pointed to arge boulder, ¡°Two of them suddenly appeared from behind that boulder.¡±

    Everyone was suddenly seized by anxiety, ¡°Could they still be hiding there right now?¡±

    ¡°Right under our very noses?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why people say that the most dangerous ce is actually the safest!¡± everyone whispered this to one another.

    ck Index Finger did not actually think that their enemies were bold enough to hide behind such a conspicuous location, but after hearing his men¡¯s words, he felt that there was a slim possibility of their enemies being outrageous enough to do just that. Could they have chosen to hide in that spot precisely because of its improbability?

    Thinking that it was better to be safe than sorry, ck Index Finger ordered some Archers to ready their arrows for any fleeing targets and a few Mages to cast AOE spells on that boulder. The Mages¡¯ me wheels struck the rock until it was entirely lit ame, finally relieving them of the worry that their enemies were hiding behind it.

    He then had some of his men investigate the surrounding flora and fauna and behind the huge boulder for any hiding yers.

    ¡°This is where you saw the opponents appear from, and they immediately began attacking you guys after.¡± ck Index Finger touched the boulder as he continued, ¡°None of you discovered any sign of movement before this point?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Right Hand of Cool affirmed, ¡°I barely blinked my eyes back then when they appeared from behind that boulder out of nowhere.¡± Actually, Right Hand of Cool had been chatting to the person beside him when Gu Fei and Sword Demon appeared! He had definitely not been conscientious enough to keep himself from blinking back then, either. Right Hand of Cool had in fact not seen Sword Demon or Gu Fei appear from behind the boulder the way he imed, but his ount was more or less correct judging from the evidence gathered about the earlier situation.

    ck Index Finger looked down the mountain with his back against the boulder, ¡°Can this huge boulder block the line of sight of someone up here all the way down the mountain? I seriously doubt it!¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t possibly use that method even if it¡¯s possible. I wasn¡¯t exactly standing still opposite to this boulder all the time; I was often walking around,¡± Right Hand of Cool said.

    ¡°So for you to not have seen them at all...¡± ck Index Finger and several other men looked around them and saw trees and rocks that could possibly obscure the yers¡¯ line of sight from up here. ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve used some cover to make their way up here.¡±

    ¡°Getting back to the point, there was only a Mage with Blink and a Thief with Stealth the first time around ¨C they are the only ones in Young Master¡¯s Elite capable of using the sparse cover to climb up here without any of you noticing. When they got to thisrge boulder, there¡¯s no more cover left for them ahead, so they could only dash to you guys at the fastest speed,¡± ck Index Finger analyzed thoroughly.

    All nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°If they truly wish tounch a surprise attack again, they¡¯ll definitely repeat what they have done earlier. I believe they¡¯re not far from us right now.¡±

    When the surrounding yers heard ck Index Finger¡¯s analysis, they looked all the way down the mountain side and gazed at all the things obstructing their view, imagining seeing through their six shameless and devious enemies.

    ¡°Continue searching the forests. Leave some men on this mountain peak and pay special attention to this direction. The rest of you, follow me down the mountain to begin searching for our enemies once more,¡± ck Index Fingermanded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just giving them the chance tounch a surprise attack on us again?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be going far this time. We¡¯ll just search around the base of the mountain. If they dare assault the men left behind on this mountain, I¡¯d love to see how they n to escape us this time around.¡± ck Index Finger chuckled. After leaving several yers on the mountain, ck Index Finger led the remaining seventy or so yers down the path that they suspected the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite had taken.

    The ck Hand¡¯s yers carefully searched through all the possible hiding spots along the way. Each spot only seemed to lead them closer to the hiding ce of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Just as The ck Hand¡¯s members were no more than several meters away from Young Master Han and everyone else¡¯s hiding spot, the system suddenly announced that Young Master¡¯s Elite had obtained another kill point; The ck Hand had lost yet another man.

    ¡°Who¡¯s killed?!¡± ck Index Finger hurriedly checked the list of names. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoying; over there!¡± ck Index Finger quickly gathered his men to rush toward the small forest. He specifically assigned each scout to a certain area for the purpose of reacting at the fastest speed in the case that their enemies made a move against one of his men.

    ¡°Xiaoying, how did you die?¡± the others asked him for further details on the mercenary channel as they ran toward his assigned location.

    ¡°I was searching the forest when I heard the sound of an arrow flying toward me. Just as I spotted the Archer, the Thief snuck up behind me and executed Backstab on me. And then, I was dead!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hurry! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± ck Index Finger urged his men faster as he led them into the small forest. ¡°yers on the mountain peak, take note of the forest we are heading toward and immediately inform us of any movement.¡±

    ¡°Roger,¡± the yers on the mountain peak focused their attention on the indicated location for any unusual movement.

    Soon, ck Index Finger and his men arrived just outside the forest. Just as they were about to enter the forest, the yers on the mountain peak reported: ¡°Two men of the opposing mercenary group just exited the forest.¡±

    ¡°Two? Just two men?¡± ck Index Finger asked them to confirm this information.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are both running very fast. We can¡¯t tell what their job sses are,¡± they affirmed. Even with the Archer¡¯s Eagle Eye, it was still very difficult to determine the two men¡¯s job sses in the distance.

    ¡°Are we chasing them?¡± someone inquired.

    ck Index Finger confidentlyughed, ¡°They are trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain1. Besides the Thief and Archer in Young Master¡¯s Elite, their Mage also has fast movement speed. It¡¯s impossible for the other three members to escape now that we have them surrounded, which is precisely why the two yers are trying to lure us away from their group¡¯s hiding spot. He he... Unfortunately for them, I won¡¯t fall for their trick! Let¡¯s enter the forest; I¡¯m certain there are still people hiding inside.¡±

    ¡°Wait. If they know the difficulty of escaping this forest after exposing themselves, why did they risk it just to kill Xiaoying?¡± someone asked, puzzled.

    ¡°This forest is too small to hide all six of them. My guess is that they¡¯ve got no choice,¡± ck Index Finger replied as he brought dozens of his men into the forest.

    This forest was truly a very small cluster of trees. They effortlessly searched the ce with over seventy men of theirs, yet they soon discovered that there was no one else in the forest aside from themselves. ck Index Finger¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly at the moment.

    ¡°¡®Luring the tiger away from the mountain¡¯ stratagem, huh?¡± someone mocked their group leader. This was only a game, so none here would earnestly represent the rtionship dynamics between a superior and a subordinate.

    ¡°Where did those two guys run off to?¡± ck Index Finger had no choice but to ask this question on the mercenary channel; at least, they would know the fleeing direction of the two.

    ¡°We¡¯ve kept an eye on them all this while!¡± someone on the mountain peak reported.

    ¡°Give us the enemies¡¯ direction, begin pursuit, and intercept them!¡± thismand was given to the team on the mountain peak. The ck Hand¡¯s yers had specially trained themselves in the pursuit and interception maneuver for the purpose of countering Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Grand Kiting strategy.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± the yers on the mountain peak answered. Just as they were about to send them the direction and order, someone else on the team blurted out, ¡°Oh, f*ck! Someone ising!¡±

    Just as the person uttered these words, the entire mercenary channel underwent an upheaval. Stunned, ck Index Finger quickly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s up there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mage.¡± These were the final words of the team on the mountain peak to ck Index Finger.

    Just what sort of expert was Gu Fei? The yers on the mountain peak were nowhere near Drifting¡¯s skill. Gu Fei rushed up the mountain and instantly sent these men out of the PvP arena with Twin Incineration and Thunderbolt.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite earned yet another 3 kill points.

    The ck Hand¡¯s yers were rooted to the spot when they received this system notification. This happened just as they stepped out of the small forest to pursue and intercept the two men of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Without that team on the mountain acting as lookout, Young Master Han was no longer worried about exposing his position. Inhaling the cool breeze, he stood just outside thend depression. ¡°Those guys have to at least know the tiger¡¯s direction when it leaves the mountainir!¡±

    Gu Fei had began his journey up the mountain from thend depression once The ck Hand had rushed toward the small forest.

    ¡°Make haste,¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei let his action speak for him, immediately teleporting himself closer to the mountaintop. Young Master Han kept Gu Fei updated with coordinates on the mercenary channel, directing him all the way to the mountain peak.

    It would simply be a waste of time to depend on Stealth, Blink, and the natural cover around to reach the mountain peak. This was due to Blink¡¯s cooldown being a whopping one minute and Stealth¡¯s cooldown being extended to three minutes for the PvP tournaments. The entire match would probably end before they could make their way on the mountain by just relying on those.

    Blink and Stealth were skills used only as ast resort; what they truly depended on was Young Master Han¡¯s coordinates and directions. Young Master Han did not consider each cover along the path individually but as a whole. This meant that Gu Fei might asionally be exposed as he pressed onward, but from those atop the mountain, he was practically invisible.

    Furthermore, Young Master Han¡¯s previous ascent to the mountain peak let him take note of the surrounding terrain, which helped make which route to take up the mountain clearer.

    Everything was unfolding ording to his brilliant n.

    It was only a matter of time before The ck Hand¡¯s yers spotted the hiding ce of Young Master¡¯s Elite with their thorough search; hence, Young Master Han promptly sent Royal God Call and Sword Demon to the small forest using the same path that they had previously taken once he saw The ck Hand make its move.

    The poor fellow Xiaoying was faithfully searching for the six men, not knowing that he had been designated as their prey. Sword Demon and Royal God Call crept into the forest and immediately spotted the enemy scout, Xiaoying. The two then made short work of the enemy with their wless coordination.

    When ck Index Finger received the system notification about Xiaoying¡¯s death, he promptly led his men over to the small forest; this action alone signified that he had fallen for Young Master Han¡¯s trap and was sessfully lured away from the actual mountain. By the time The ck Hand made it to the forest outskirt, Gu Fei had already reached the mountain peak.

    Sword Demon and Royal God Call of course fled from the forest after assassinating Xiaoying; they did not n to wait for the opponents to surround and kill them. Although they would instantly expose their location to the people on the mountaintop once they exited the forest, they knew that Gu Fei would soon be on the mountain peak¡¯s team and would y them all. Without the lookouts on the mountain peak, The ck Hand would have no way to pursue and intercept them. In terms of speed alone, Young Master Han was not worried that Sword Demon or Royal God Call would lose.

    Who would have thought that ck Index Finger would figure out quite a bit of their ¡®lure the tiger away from the mountain¡¯ n and would choose not to pursue the two? However, he wasted precious time by searching through the forest. When he realized that no enemy was in the forest, Gu Fei was already upon the yers on the mountain peak, killing them off before they could report to ck Index Finger Sword Demon and Royal God Call¡¯s fleeing direction.

    About a third of the match¡¯s time had passed, and Young Master¡¯s Elite was in the lead with a score of 7 against 0.

 Chapter 261 - Splitting Up

    Chapter 261 - Splitting Up

    Just like in reality, the weather in Parallel World would change from time to time, and the map for this PvP tournament was no different. At the highest point of the map, Gu Fei, who was in a good mood, suddenly felt a gust of wind blow past him. Beside and depression by the foot of the mountain, Young Master Han was also feeling good enough to tease Gu Fei, ¡°You look really silly standing up there in this breeze we¡¯re having.¡±

    In contrast, the members of The ck Hand mercenary group were feeling rather frustrated, and no amount of wind could blow their exasperation away.

    ck Index Finger would really be a lost cause if he still did not realize at this stage of the match that he had been had by Young Master¡¯s Elite. It was fine that he had fallen for their trick, but ck Index Finger still had a hard time swallowing this oue, as he had been very confident just moments ago. Even ck Index Finger¡¯srades felt embarrassed for him and were unsure of what to say tofort him.

    Thankfully, the camaraderie between the members of The ck Hand was high; although they mocked their leader inside, they knew very well who had really caused their embarrassment. Each of them showed strong desire to tear Young Master¡¯s Elite to pieces, causing the entire The ck Hand to experience a surge in morale.

    ¡°Boss ck, tell us what we should do now!¡±

    There were more ¡®bosses¡¯ in Parallel World than there were top-grade equipment. If anyone shouted ¡°Boss!¡± on the street, seven or eight yers would turn in response. Some of the more muddle-headed ¡®bosses¡¯ would even mistakenly treat the yer who had yelled as a sort of underling. Thus, to avoid such mistakes, many would give their boss a different nickname. Not only would it sound more personal, it would also be easier to distinguish their boss from others.

    ck Index Finger directed his gaze on the distant mountain peak and said, ¡°This mercenary group sure isn¡¯t run-of-the-mill. It¡¯s really no coincidence for them to kill their way through finals.¡± ck Index Finger of course did not give this praise for no reason. Since he suffered a substantial loss by falling for the enemies¡¯ ruse, he knew thatmending his opponents would make him seem open-minded while offering an excuse for his folly. The opponent was strong, so it was normal to suffer a loss! As a boss, it was necessary for him to look at the bigger picture.

    ¡°Now that the six enemies have gotten ahead of us terms of kill points, they would probably begin employing the Grand Kiting strategy!¡± someone said fretfully. The fear for this strategy had already been widespread among them.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually advantageous for us if they do resort to using the Grand Kiting strategy; that way, our pursuit and interception lessons won¡¯t go to waste,¡± ck Index Finger said, adding, ¡°What we should be more afraid of is if they choose to hide. This d*mnable map may look simple, but it¡¯s actually full of hiding spots that we¡¯re still not aware of. To think we have only noticed this fact now.¡±

    ck Index Finger¡¯s words unintentionally touched on the fact that Young Master Han¡¯s strategies were born off detailed information and thetter having spent significant time and effort to gain a good understanding of every map¡¯s peculiarities ever since the start of the entire mercenary PvP tournament.

    Including his time participating in the guild versus guild tournament, Young Master Han had practically perused over a dozen maps to date. Since ck Index Finger only noticed these things now, researching about the map himself would only breed greater anxiety. This essentially meant that thinking about this any further was useless.

    Hence, ck Index Finger did not bother deploying his men all over the map to research its terrain. Instead, he continued to gaze on the faraway mountain peak as he analyzed the situation from where he stood, ¡°We have six opponents, only six! There¡¯s no way they could fight us head on; that must be why they¡¯re fighting us in such a roundabout way! Based on our intel, the three members of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡ªa Warrior, a Knight, and a Priest¡ªshould have slow movement speed.¡±

    ¡°Just like moments ago, the Thief and Archer lured us into this small forest, while the Mage killed our lookout team on the mountain peak. As for the three others, where were they during all that?¡±

    Everyone gawked as their boss lost himself in his thoughts. They had already agreed three days ago that the key to clinching victory in this match was to locate their enemies, so what was the point of him repeating it right now?

    ¡°The other three men also hiked that mountain. Since they were able to descend from it without trouble despite their slow movement speed, they should not be far from the mountain. We have always had people up the mountain since then, yet we never saw one of them. But somehow... The Thief and Archer were able to make it into the forest...¡± ck Index Finger was mumbling this to himself when he had an epiphany. Calling the attention of everyone around him, he said, ¡°Search the forest for anything that could provide cover! Why are we afraid to split into smaller teams? That¡¯s entirely due to that Insta-kill Mage¡¯s ranged capabilities and our cluelessness on their fighting prowess as a team. Now that they have split up like this, what¡¯s there for us to be afraid of? Let¡¯s form ten-man teams now,¡± ck Index Finger ordered. He sounded as if he had uncovered something huge.

    ¡°Boss ck!¡± Monologue under the Moon interjected, ¡°That Mage doesn¡¯t simply just cast spells. With his prowess, I doubt a ten-man team is enough to subdue him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± ck Index Finger felt he should consider Monologue under the Moon¡¯s suggest as thetter had personally exchanged blows with Gu Fei before, ¡°Let¡¯s make a 20-man team just for him. There shouldn¡¯t be any more issues going up against him, yeah?¡±

    ¡°That... It should be fine!¡± Monologue under the Moon did not dare to affirm this so easily. He had gathered the same amount of yers that day to intercept Gu Fei, yet he had still been unsessful in the end.

    ¡°Take the lead for these twenty men, and try to take care of him up on that mountain,¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Monologue under the Moon would really lose face if he still showed fear at the prospect of facing a lone enemy together with these twenty men. Gu Fei was currently upying the mountain¡¯s vantage point, and the teaming for him did not know of any route to take him by surprise. It was highly like for their target to flee at the sight of twenty men charging up the mountain. This task of taking the enemy down was not easy, after all.

    ¡°You three!¡± Monologue under the Moon selected three men from his team, ¡°Circle to the back of the mountain and draw his attention. We¡¯ll aid you as soon as we can.¡± This was the only n he coulde up with.

    The three men exited the forest and ran straight to the back of the mountain. From his analysis, Gu Fei should be able to spot the three men from atop the mountain and would chase after them. Naturally, he would have no way of noticing the activity on this other side. After all, the mountain peak was not shaped like a pyramid, which would provide anyone an unrestricted three-hundred-sixty-degree view of the surroundings. Why else would The ck Hand assign three or four men up there?

    At this point, the men who were tasked to search the forest discovered quite a few things. The trench and the wall Young Master¡¯s Elite had used were uncovered after ck Index Finger filtered out all the possible options.

    ¡°They must have used this cover to make their way into the forest. Send a team to travel through this trench. Let¡¯s see if we¡¯ll discover something. Who knows? Maybe we can even locate the three men¡¯s hiding ce. Conceal yourselves well. He he. The opponents surely don¡¯t expect us to locate this path that they¡¯ve used to escape our lookout on the mountain peak. They have pretty much gifted us a yellow brick road to their location!¡± ck Index Finger was quite pleased with himself.

    Splitting the eighty men into squads of eight, two squads followed Monologue under the Moon to confront Gu Fei, three squads traveled through the yellow brick road, and the remaining three squads were formed into two teams by ck Index Finger. ¡°You guys, head down this direction. That¡¯s where the Thief and Archer have run off to. Try your best to extend your search radius. Once Monologue under the Moon take back the mountain peak, his team is sure to provide you better direction.¡±

    The two teams proceeded to do his bidding. Only a few yers were left with ck Index Finger now. Actually, there were not exactly eighty men just then. Several members of The ck Hand were previously sent to search the nearby forests, and even with Xiaoying¡¯s death, the others had yet to return. ck Index Finger swept his gaze around him before deciding to leave one man in the forest, ¡°Looks like they favor this little forest. Hide yourself somewhere inside it and inform us if you see any traces of them. But do not, under any circumstances, reveal yourself to them, okay?¡±

    After assigning this task, he suddenly thought that waiting for their targets to show themselves was not a bad idea and promptly sent out an instruction to the others who were searching the forests in the map: ¡°Wait in the forest you¡¯re in. Hide yourself well and report back if something happens.¡±

    With all possible arrangements made, the remaining three men and ck Index Finger found that they were free of any task and decided to join Monologue under the Moon¡¯s team that was heading for the mountain.

    The three men Monologue under the Moon had sent aheadpleted their journey to the back of the mountain, yet they were unsure if the enemy Mage was chasing after them. In any case, Monologue under the Moon and his team were already on their way to the mountain peak. Killing off the OP Mage should not be an issue with these twenty men.

    That gentle draft was still blowing inside the PvP arena. The ck Hand¡¯s yers were each attending to their tasks as they furtively moved about.

    Out of the two teams that were sent to crawl through the trench, one reached the end of the path and realized that it was a dead end and the other ended up in an evenrger ditch. Stuck at a T-intersection, the second team did not know whether to head left or right. The team hesitated for a while, tossed a few coins, and finally decided to head right. They kept walking and walking until they saw the mountain appear further and further away from their position until it became entirely obscured. From what their group leader ck Index Finger told them, the enemies should be near the foot of the mountain, so this clearly meant that they were currently going on the wrong route. Their team leader thought to himself, Shoot! What a lousy coin toss! ¡°Alright everyone, turn back and head left!¡± he then told his teammates aloud.

    The third team experienced what Young Master¡¯s Elite had gone through; arching their backs and wading through behind the dpidated wall, they asionally tumbled and crawled until they reached the end and found thend depression. This bunch was a lot smarter than the two teams and did not flip a coin to decide the heading direction; instead, they headed in the direction that would bring them closest to the mountain peak.

    However, the fastest team was still the one under Monologue under the Moon¡¯smand. The three men he had sent to circle the mountain slowed their pace and pretended to climb. As for the other seventeen men, they began charging toward the mountain using their fastest speed.

    The higher the mountain was, the greater the wind blowing was; even Parallel World was no exception. When Monologue under the Moon reached the mountain peak, he promptly spotted a lone figure standing there. Gu Fei, who was standing stoically on the mountain peak, gave off this heroic vibe with his long, mage robe fluttering with the wind. On his hand was Moonlit Nightfalls. He was drawing circles on the ground out of boredom, so when he heard the arrival of people, Gu Fei excitedly looked up. Seeing Monologue under the Moon, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s you. What took you guys so long?!¡±

    Gu Fei was about to descend the mountain after being teased by Young Master Han for standing up the mountain purposelessly. Young Master Han had not mentioned to Gu Fei his need for a pair of eyes up on the mountain but had instead solemnly asked him: ¡°Miles, how many men do you think you can handle all at once?¡±

    ¡°Ten should not be a problem,¡± Gu Fei confidently replied.

    ¡°Is that your limit?¡± Young Master Han pressed on.

    ¡°¡®Limit¡¯ is such a vague concept; who knows...¡± Gu Fei found his question difficult to answer.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s better for you to stay up there, then.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°To test your limits,¡± Young Master Han replied.

 Chapter 262 - Have a Taste of their Medicine

    Chapter 262 - Have a Taste of their Medicine

    Thinking that his ruse was sessful, Monologue under the Moon felt ted to see Gu Fei on this mountain peak. He was the first one to rush up the mountain, and his teammates climbed up following him. Monologue under the Moon kept his eyes glued to Gu Fei, hoping to savor the change in thetter¡¯s expression. He and his men would feel more confident if Gu Fei¡¯s face revealed a hint of fear or surprise.

    Unfortunately for them, Gu Fei only had that cid smile on his lips. Counting the yers before him, he could not help but say to Monologue under the Moon, ¡°Seventeen? Why didn¡¯t you bring an even number of men?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he see the three men on the other side of the mountain? Monologue under the Moon stood rooted to the spot until the three men finally made it to the peak as well. Gu Fei nodded his head when he saw the newest arrivals, ¡°Twenty. So you did bring an even number of men.¡±

    Monologue under the Moon could not fathom Gu Fei¡¯s thoughts, but now that all his twenty teammates were present, he no longer felt scared of this one Mage. With a wave of his arm, the twenty men spread evenly and surrounded Gu Fei. Everyone was pumped up; after getting tricked by their opponents time and time again, they finally got the chance to vent their frustrations.

    ¡°Twenty men... Is that the limit you¡¯ve set for me to challenge?¡± Gu Fei sent this message over to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Do whatever you can! Don¡¯t go crying for help if you can¡¯t deal with them; no one is going toe and save you,¡± Young Master Han replied apathetically.

    Gu Fei collected himself and asked the person before him, ¡°Are there more?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®more¡¯?¡± Monologue under the Moon asked back, puzzled.

    ¡°Are there more peopleing?¡± Gu Fei rified.

    Monologue under the Moon was too shocked to respond, which Gu Fei took in as a silent agreement.

    ¡°Alright. Facing twenty men is quite difficult. Don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡± Gu Fei told the people present.

    What sort of joke is this?! Monologue under the Moon felt confused when his heart trembled. He clearly had the advantage in this fight with his twenty men, yet fear still gripped his heart. ¡°ATTACK!¡± Monologue under the Moon attempted to clear the unsettling feeling inside him by starting the fight.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    The Mages in the twenty-man team cast their favorite AOE spells to begin the assault. It was impossible to dodge AOE spells in this kind of encirclement which did not give much room for mobility. If Gu Fei wanted to evade all the spells, he would have to break through the enemies¡¯ encirclement. However, Monologue under the Moon andpany would never be kind enough to let him do so. The spells were almost upon Gu Fei by now. Back when he had been fighting Carouse, this was precisely how he had died without being able to put up a fight.

    The saying that ¡®The present cannot bepared to the past¡¯ had never been truer, though. Now that Gu Fei had the Blink skill, tactics employing encirclement were no longer a problem for him. As mes were about to break out from above and beneath him, Gu Fei raised his arm, uttered an incantation, and teleported himself behind an enemy.

    This was quite simr to the traditional children¡¯s game of ¡®handkerchief toss1¡¯. Twenty men formed a circle, with Gu Fei tossing the handkerchief, and everyone wondering who was he actually behind. There were naturally crafty children who would toss the handkerchief without the others knowing, pretending to carry on searching for a target until theypleted a full circle. All the while, the target would be foolishly sitting without knowing that he had actually been targeted!

    Gu Fei did not bother with this sort of machination and simply depended on his speed. The moment he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, he already appeared behind an enemy without giving anyone a chance to react. Gu Fei wasted no time. Shoving the man toward the encirclement, he sent a sword sh for good measure.

    Like pushing a man into a burning furnace, Gu Fei specifically chose someone who seemed to have low HP. He added in a sh for fear that thebined Mages¡¯ Spell Damage would not be enough to insta-kill the man.

    The man instantly morphed into a beam of white light in that zing fire. All the enemies¡¯ hearts chilled at their teammate¡¯s death, but they quickly recovered themselves and continued attacking Gu Fei.

    Monologue under the Moon also did not get flustered for he was mentally counting, That¡¯s one spell down.

    ording to their intel, Gu Fei¡¯s mana was only enough for him to cast about four spells. Monologue under the Moon truly believed that depleting Gu Fei¡¯s mana was the key to dealing with him. While it seemed cruel to sacrifice his teammates for an enemy Mage¡¯s mana, this was hardly an issue in the mercenary PvP tournament, as the penalty for dying was currently not being enforced. No one would actually mind sacrificing a little bit of experience points and simr rewards at the end of the match if it meant winning the overall PvP in the grand scheme of things.

    Gu Fei extended his sword and swiftly deflected an arrow on Homing Projectile that an Archer had released when Gu Fei was still inside the encirclement and had managed to home in on him despite his Blink. He then took several steps backward to distance himself from the other yers.

    Everyone thought that Gu Fei was trying to escape when he began retreating. One of the Thieves was even seized with anxiety at the thought of being unable to catch up to Gu Fei once he fled, possibly born of hearing that Gu Fei had very fast movement speed, so he activated his Fleetfoot to chase after him.

    Perfect timing! Gu Fei thought to himself. Seeing the Thief rush toward him, Gu Fei took a step forward, turned his body to the side, and extended his leg out. His hand found its way to the man¡¯s back and gave thetter a push.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Thief staggered after being tripped up by Gu Fei, but this Thief¡¯s inherent nimbleness did not cause him to fall down. The Thief¡¯s staggering brought him in the direction of the slope ahead and he soon found himself tumbling down the mountain edge.

    His scream reverberated everywhere, causing Young Master Han to send Gu Fei a message: ¡°What in the world is going on up there?!¡±

    ¡°I just pushed someone down the mountain,¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s calm reply. The remaining eighteen men stood rooted to the spot as they listened to their teammate¡¯s terrible scream on his tumble down the mountain.

    ¡°Kill them off properly! Can they even die from being pushed down the mountain?¡± Young Master Han was unhappy. Although he told Gu Fei to challenge his limits, his real intention was to have Gu Feipletely annihte the twenty men.

    ¡°Seems like he¡¯s dead,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    The system suddenly announced another kill point for Young Master¡¯s Elite. The man who had rolled down the mountain promptly died from that one push. Considering the many bumps and beatings the Thief had to suffer before he died, it seemed Gu Fei was not lying when he said he would be merciless on dealing with the enemies.

    ¡°Keep pushing them off the mountain, then!¡± Young Master Han did not care how the men died as long as they were killed off, as they were also busy on their end.

    The ten-man squad that had taken the dpidated-wall route finally managed to locate the three members of Young Master¡¯s Elite at the end of their journey. They were ted and awed by their boss¡¯s urate judgment of the situation. ¡°You¡¯re all surrounded!¡± Some of the men seemed to have watched too many Hong Kong films2. Shouting at the three enemies, they pulled their bowstrings toward them.

    ¡°The f*ck are you shouting for?! Just attack!¡± another man ridiculed.

    The ck Hand¡¯s ten members were treating this encounter very offhandedly, as if the three men before them were not worth their time. Their im to have the three surrounded was mere lip service and not something they had actually done. What was there to surround, anyway? Given that the three men did not have fast movement speed, they could easily catch up to them if they attempted to escape.

    A Warrior, a Priest, and a Knight... It might take time to dispose of them, but that was it. Only the Warrior hadbat strength in this team, and that bit of strength was not enough to defeat their ten-man group. The ten men happily reported their sess in locating the targets on the mercenary channel, boasting that they would quickly take the enemies down.

    The ten men brandished their weapons, fired arrows, cast spells, and so on. The arrows were the first to reach the three men; War Without Wounds stepped forward to meet the arrows head on as Young Master Han steadily bestowed Heal on him. Brother Assist also granted War Without Wounds Blessing of Resilience to increase his physical defense.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno¡ª¡± A Mage tried to chant a spell to burn the three men down, but an arrow flew out of nowhere and struck him on his temple. ¡°Arise!¡± Although he managed to spit thest word and fire nketed the area, the Mage was nevertheless killed off by that arrow on Snipe. As always, Royal God Call picked off the weakest among the opposing group.

    The Mage¡¯s spell dealt no damage to anybody since he had been killed off, while Royal God Call¡¯s one arrow unnerved the remaining nine men. This was when a figure leaped from thend depression amid a cloud of dust and deeply plunged the dagger in his hand into another enemy. War Without Wounds also took this chance to employ his well-practiced sequence of attacks that had him activating Charge before canceling it into Cyclone; he dove within the opponents¡¯ ranks and whirled about with his ymores. Royal God Call continued sending arrows toward the enemy men in the distance.

    Young Master Han leisurely bestowed Heal in one corner when necessary, while Brother Assist drew near the enemies to aid Sword Demon. War Without Wounds was still spinning about, so even his teammates could not get to him.

    ck Index Finger miscalcted when he thought that Young Master¡¯s Elite had split up into one man, a pair, and a trio to aplish their tasks and did not consider the possibility of Sword Demon and Royal God Call regrouping with the others once they exited the forest. After Gu Fei eliminated The ck Hand¡¯s lookout team on the mountain peak, the two were naturally free to roam the map.

    Those of The ck Hand who had originally thought that they could easily eliminate the three men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were now experiencing the opposite with the addition of the other two. With the group¡¯s top-grade equipment, exceptional skills, and seamless coordination, Young Master¡¯s Elite was instead the one to decimate the enemies in no time at all.

    The team leader grinded his teeth at the sight of his men being killed off one by one. Although he already called for help on the mercenary channel, it would still take some time for the others to reach them since they had gone to different directions. They had once more been tricked, and they hadpletely fallen for Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s ruse this time! Boss ck! You wanted to take advantage of the enemies¡¯ separation from one another to conquer them, but it is actually us who ended up tasting our medicine, was the team leader¡¯s bitter thought before he died. He felt very disappointed of ck Index Finger for making yet another fatal mistake.

    ¡°Done!¡± War Without Wounds dusted his hands off after putting the ymores inside his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Miles, how are things on your end?¡± Young Master Han sent Gu Fei this message, but he got no reply. He was evidently in the middle of an intense fight, so he neither had the time nor ability to reply to him.

    It would be perfect if Miles could dispose of all those men on the mountain peak! Young Master Han thought to himself, but he knew not to expect anything. It was already a blessing that Gu Fei could fend off twenty men at once, so expecting him to kill all of those men in such a short time was pushing it. Since the opposing group has people on the mountain right now, it¡¯s going to be inconvenient to separate... The problem is that the others will soon arrive here... As Young Master Han was pondering on this, Royal God Call rushed toward them after firing his fill of arrows and yelled, ¡°There are still some enemies over there; let¡¯s go take them down!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± They climbed out of thend depression and looked in the direction that Royal God Call had indicated. Four men were standing with uncertainty at the base of the mountain.

    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the mercenary leader; what a haul!¡± Young Master Han mused.

    ck Index Finger and his three men, who had reached the foot of the mountain earlier, were nning to catch up to Monologue under the Moon¡¯s team and see for themselves just how formidable the legendary Mage was when they received another team¡¯s message about discovering the three men of Young Master¡¯s Elite; this team then confidently promised to quickly eliminate the three enemies.

    But before ck Index Finger could send words of encouragement over, the ten-man team began crying for help. Although ck Index Finger and his men made it halfway up the mountain, they did not know how the team had fared since they could not see the ten men¡¯s location from their position. As such, they decided to head toward the team¡¯s reported coordinates, yet they only saw their opponents¡¯ kill points rising fast and their headcount correspondingly dropping as they ran over.

    By the time ck Index Finger andpany made it to the base of the mountain, the ten-man team had already been decimated.

    The yers who had died promptly reported to them that there were not three men present in the location but five. Each of them was super strong, so the ten men were simply not enough to deal with them!

    ck Index Finger thus instructed the three with him to stop. While ck Index Finger considered himself as an expert, he did not think of himself as a peak expert. He had known from his research of Young Master¡¯s Elite that its members were made up of the famous gamers Sword Demon, War Without Wounds, Royal God Call, and Brother Assist! Young Master¡¯s Elite... They were truly elites in name and form.

    There were a total of five formidable opponents, and there were only four of them. I may be an expert, but the three with me are just above average! ck Index Finger shamelessly thought to himself. The self-confidence he had meant nothing at this stage, so ck Index Finger could only tell the others to stop and to rendezvous with the other teams fast, instead.

    He might not have chosen to advance, but the five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite had taken the initiative to do so, instead.

    The five men climbed out of thend depression and strode over to the four men with murder in their minds.

 Chapter 263 - Pursuers behindâ€¦ Rolling men aheadâ€¦

    Chapter 263 - Pursuers behind... Rolling men ahead...

    Thend depression was not far from the foot of the mountain. When ck Index Finger saw Royal God Call running toward it, he could not help but feel anxious, Are they nning to flee again? Should I check where they are running off to?

    In the end, he had worried for nothing. The enemies were not nning to flee; instead, they climbed out of thend depression and personally received his team since they were unwilling to go to them.

    ck Index Finger froze on the spot, as he could already predict the oue of this possible four-versus-five fight. Seeing the opponents take the initiative to fight them, he immediately made a decision, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the mountain peak first!¡±

    Monologue under the Moon¡¯s team on the mountain was a lot closerpared to the reinforcements heading over, so it was better for ck Index Finger¡¯s group to join with the closer team, as they would have a higher probability of achieving victory or stand a better chance stalling for time until the reinforcements arrived that way. With this thought in mind, ck Index Finger urged the other three men to climb up the mountain faster.

    It should actually be him that the others needed to hurry. After all, the one with the slowest movement speed among the four was the Warrior ck Index Finger. It would in fact be safer for the three men to split up and hike on their own. While none of them knew just how much slower they were currently moving with the addition of the cumbersome ck Index Finger, their speed was certainly slowerpared to if there were just the three of them. They had seen all the system notifications, so they naturally knew just how powerful their opponents were. Since ck Index Finger was their group leader, the three could only grumble about his slow running speed internally and fantasize about getting rid of thetter by kicking him down the mountain. And yet, ck Index Finger had the audacity to tell them to hurry as if they were the ones at fault for their slow progress!

    ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t run away!¡± Royal God Call had fast movement speed and could shoot from afar, so when the four men entered his attack range, he promptly fired off an arrow on Snipe.

    The four men became Royal God Call¡¯s moving targets and his arrows continued to pursue them as they hurriedly mbered up the mountain. There was no Priest among the four men, so they could only endure the pain andment the hardship that they were suffering right now. This was especially true of the man who had been hit by Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe; despite him not getting insta-killed, it was still a miracle that the man did not faint from how low his HP had dipped.

    ¡°His Attack Power is too high!¡± The man was thoroughly unnerved by this and he decisively abandoned all forms of loyalty by increasing his running speed, effectively leaving the others in the dust.

    ck Index Finger was constantly telling the three men to hurry, so he knew it would be inappropriate for him toment on one of his teammates¡¯ act of speeding up. Helpless, he could only looked at the remaining two men with him.

    The two were at least loyal enough to not leave ck Index Finger to his own devices, and the three continued to climb together under the enemy Archer¡¯s trickle of arrows. Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe was fortunately on cooldown, so the damage he could deal was not very high. Despite it being higher than the average Archer¡¯s damage output, it was still within the tolerable level. Royal God Call was just one Archer, and his bow was not an automatic rifle. It was perfectly normal for some of his shots to miss, considering how he was running as he shot arrows at the moving targets. Even the Olympics did not have such a difficult event like this.

    Royal God Call was always not too far off the mark, though, and the three men would break out in cold sweat whenever his arrowsnded near them. Death was certain if any of them took his shots consecutively, since none of them had full HP right now.

    ck Index Finger was already moving at his fastest speed, but it was still difficult for the two men to distance themselves from their pursuers while matching his inherently slow pace. Oh, how they wished to do the same as their otherrade....

    With that, the four men continued to climb with one ahead and the other three trailing behind for quite some time. Suddenly, they heard criesing from the mountain peak. They lifted their heads just in time to see three men with iling arms desperately trying to regain their bnce right by the mountain edge. Anyone looking could tell that it was toote, though, as the yers tumbled down soon after.

    This situation took the four men by surprise. Arrows were still flying from behind them, and now rolling logs¡ªno wait¡ªrolling men were blocking their advance. Was this how a high-ground assault was done in ancient times?

    The man climbing ahead identified the tumbling men to be their brothers-in-arms and he moved to intervene in the first man¡¯s downward roll. However, he might have been too confident in his assumption that he could stop the man from rolling down the slope. Did he even consider how much Strength he had, or the umted force behind the downward roll of the man? Were his slender arms enough to counter the force created by the man¡¯s downward roll?

    Surprisingly, he managed to do just that! But if there was one thing that physics taught people, it was that either of these two oues could be achieved from such a thoughtless action: one was for the object toe to aplete stop and another was for it to continue in a uniform motion.

    The two unfortunately had the second oue, which had them rolling down the mountain once more. The yer who had attempted to stop hisrade¡¯s downward roll became a rolling man as well. Soon after, the two gained speed and tumbled down faster than ever.

    ck Index Finger and the two others, who were just slightly below the men, were originally nning to stop their downward roll, but none of them dared to do it after witnessing their brother-in-arms¡¯ disastrous attempt. Instead, they acted clueless on what they should be doing when the rolling men neared them. In the end, they could only watch on as the two tumbled past them.

    The three men exchanged nces and silently expressed their shame.

    Seeing another person tumbling down, the three men worked together to assist him. One man might not be enough to aplish the task, but three men working together would be different, right?

    One man tumbling down the slope had rolled off course, so only one man could be saved by the three. They marveled at how coincidental this was. Decisively abandoning the other, the three men surged forward to receive the one tumbling before them and easily managed to stop his downward roll.

    The man who had rolled down half the mountain continued to howl in pain even when he got rescued. Based on the man¡¯s painful cries, the three firmly believed that the rolling men would most likely die if they continued to tumble all the way to the base of the mountain.

    ¡°Bro, are you okay?!¡± Someone shook the man back to his senses.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± The man slowly opened his eyes and was ted beyond words when he realized that he had stopped rolling downward, profusely thanking ck Index Finger and the others for their help.

    ¡°No need to thank us; we¡¯re all in the same mercenary¡ª¡± Before this man could finish his sentence, he had turned into a beam of white light. ck Index Finger and the other man¡¯s expression changed instantly. They had forgotten about the opponents pursuing them! ck Index Finger quickly helped the man who had rolled downward to his feet and said, ¡°Quick! Climb back up the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Up the mountain?¡± the person asked, eximing, ¡°But it¡¯s dangerous up there!¡±

    ¡°Dangerous?¡± ck Index Finger asked, baffled, ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one enemy up there?¡±

    While there was indeed only one man on the mountain peak, that man was the most dangerous yer in the game.

    Spell-casting in Parallel World was split into two steps: first was the name of the spell itself. Just saying it would consume mana; second was the activation word itself. This would let the caster execute the spell.

    If only the spell¡¯s name was said, the spell would not work. This meant that no damage could be generated. Just like in the various safe zones in-game, anyone could chant a spell and form it, but the activation word would have no effect.

    Once people learned of this, they resolved to dodge upon hearing Mages chant spells. This was why most Mages out there would not shout the incantations; instead, they unanimously chose to quietly utter them, as if whispering sweet nothings to a lover¡¯s ear with great artiction. The words they spoke might sound mellow, yet the spells¡¯ Magic Attack Power would still be just as powerful.

    As for Gu Fei, he was not whispering the spell¡¯s incantation at all, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand¡ª¡±

    All ran off just as they heard him chanting. He was THE Insta-kill Mage, so no one doubted the might of his spells. Naturally, they preemptively got themselves to safety rather than risk it. Seeing that Gu Fei was pointing his sword at where they were standing, the men scampered to the mountain edge.

    This was precisely what Gu Fei was after. He had cast the spell with every intention to stop short ofpleting it. He then quickly changed the spell he was chanting and teleported himself at the side of the mountain where The ck Hand¡¯s men had gathered. Gu Fei had managed to push the three men before off the edge by using this method.

    He has cast Blink twice and Twin Incineration once so far... Monologue under the Moon tallied the spells Gu Fei had cast in his mind as his heart beat with trepidation.

    If Gu Fei did not have mana issue and could endlessly cast all the spells he knew... Would there even be room to doubt his capability to insta-kill twenty or even thirty men by himself? What truly puzzled Monologue under the Moon, though, was how Gu Fei could possess quick reaction time that allowed him to effortless evade their attacks and dish out unavoidable strikes.

    Out of all these yers who had directly crossed swords with Gu Fei, one was pushed into friendly fire, another was shoved off the mountain, and three were insta-killed with his Twin Incineration. Three more men were pushed off the mountain moments ago, yet it soon became clear that chanting zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was just a ruse. Only twelve men were left from the original twenty men that Monologue under the Moon had brought with him on the mountain peak. Right now, Gu Fei¡¯s remaining mana was only enough for casting Twin Incineration once and perhaps Blink as well. Monologue under the Moon had been enduring all this while; he even reminded everyone constantly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! He has long casting time. We have plenty of time to evade his spell after hearing his incantation.¡±

    This particr weakness of Gu Fei had been said countless times in The ck Hand, yet the Insta-kill Mage¡¯s aura was truly oppressive, and none of them was able to act calmly when facing him for real. In fact, all of them had pretty much forgotten about this aspect of his casting speed once they heard him chant.

    The ck Hand was very aware of Gu Fei¡¯s weakness by now. Monologue under the Moon had exchanged blows with him before as well. Right now, everyone took care to stand apart from one another. They would not let Gu Fei kill three men with one Twin Incineration again; his fake casting to push people off the edge was also found out by everyone present.

    Only one spell left... What spell is he going to use? Monologue under the Moon kept his eyes trained on Gu Fei. He can¡¯t possibly be thinking of teleporting himself right next to me to shove me off the mountain, right? Although Monologue under the Moon was quite far from the edge, the thought still sent a chill down his spine.

    The others shared Monologue under the Moon¡¯s sentiment. Despite holding numerical superiority in this fight, they were anxiously waiting to see what Gu Fei would do next.

    Gu Fei still had that cid smile on his lips. Evidently, he held the advantage in this fight, and everything had been dictated by him thus far. Pushing an enemy off the mountain, insta-killing three men with one Twin Incineration, unpredictably teleporting himself using Blink....

    The ck Hand¡¯s members were unable to guard against Gu Fei¡¯s actions even now. Presently, no one dared to be near the mountain edge. These yers kept themselves evenly space out as they trained their eyes on Gu Fei for fear of him suddenly appearing behind their backs.

    It was quite cramped when there were twenty of them on the mountain peak together... But it¡¯s fine now with just twelve of them! Gu Fei thought to himself as he stepped forward to begin his assault once more.

 Chapter 264 - The Challenger Gu Fei

    Chapter 264 - The Challenger Gu Fei

    Gu Fei was facing off against twelve men alone on the mountain peak!

    Gu Fei shed at a Warrior purely because he was near him.

    Will this be the fourth spell?! Monologue under the Moon started preparing for this possibility. If Gu Fei cast his fourth spell, he would unhesitatinglymand his men to surround Gu Fei.

    However, Gu Fei did not say a word. His sword did not glow, either. The Warrior, who had bravely received Gu Fei¡¯s sh, happily eximed when he saw the minimal damage inflicted on him, ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just a basic attack!¡±

    Monologue under the Moon did not share his happiness, though. He would rather that Gu Fei insta-killed the Warrior with Twin Incineration. With Gu Fei holding back this bit of mana for onest spell, he could threaten them with his ability to insta-kill a good number of them.

    While Monologue under the Moon was feeling aggrieved by the Warrior¡¯s utterance, Gu Fei was feeling irked by the man¡¯s audacity to call his Gu Family¡¯s exquisite sword style a mere ¡®basic attack¡¯!

    Let me see you try and dodge this ¡®basic attack¡¯, then! Gu Fei was barely suppressing his anger from erupting. What sort of yers are they, anyway? All they did is gripe about my damage output the entire time. Insta-kill Mage... Didn¡¯t they notice that not one of them was able to avoid my attacks? Even the Insta-kill Mage has to hit someone first before he or she can insta-kill a person, right? No point in having high damage output if he or she can¡¯t even hit his or her opponents. Take me for example... Gu Fei¡¯s head was filled with these thoughts as he cleanly evaded the Warrior¡¯s axe.

    Gu Fei could easily slip pass such a middling attack with his upper body alone and could even maim the Warrior with a casual sh if this were a fight in reality. It was truly a pity that this was but a game. The Warrior was still happily waving his axe even after Gu Fei had struck him three more times! ¡°Seems like this guy doesn¡¯t n to expend mana!¡±

    Idiot! Monologue under the Moon berated the Warrior inside. Gu Fei was only preserving his mana to deter them from surrounding him. Monologue under the Moon raised his hand to call for ranged support. When no one responded to this, he swept his gaze over and discovered that only one Archer was left in their midst.

    The Archers and Mages he had brought with him were either insta-killed or thrown off the mountain. Gu Fei had taken care of them ever since the start of the skirmish.

    Did he n this before the fighting even started? Monologue under the Moon broke out in cold sweat. He had thought that Gu Fei¡¯s attacks were him trying to thin their number whenever he could. At this moment, Monologue under the Moon finally realized that Gu Fei¡¯s actions were done to rob them of their ranged attackers. Meanwhile, the melee job sses did not dare to surround him... Did this mean that he was forcing them to engage him in a one-versus-one fight? What a joke! He only has enough mana for one spell. Surely, we can force him to use it sooner orter! Monologue under the Moon steadily bestowed Heal on the Warrior as he called the others to attack Gu Fei together.

    ¡°But he still has a spell left!¡± all the melee yers were hesitant.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one spell! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?! Death is the only oue once his mana gets depleted!¡± Monologue under the Moon reasoned. He purposely said this aloud for Gu Fei to hear him. His n was to be open about his intention, so that the opponent would be hesitant with his attacks. He wondered what would Gu Fei do now that he was preemptively reminding him of this fact.

    Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was not reacting to it. His basic attacks were essentially useless in the face of a Priest¡¯s Heal, but he still persisted with his attacks without missing a beat. Instead, it was the opposing Warrior that reacted by bellowing as he brandished his axe, ¡°Don¡¯t do that just yet!¡±

    Finally, it¡¯s here... Gu Fei felt d when he saw the Warrior¡¯s pose. A Warrior¡¯s Cyclone! Oh, how long has it been... Gu Fei reminisced about thest time he had encountered the skill, feeling as if eons had passed since then.

    Extending the sword in his hand, he threaded it through the attack. Gu Fei flew away from the Cyclone as his sword shed into the battleaxe with a resounding ng. The Warrior was stunned at first, but he quickly cheered, ¡°A ha ha ha! It¡¯s your turn to tumble down the mountain!¡±

    He assumed that Gu Fei would tumble down the mountain the way he flew outward. Gu Fei, for his part, stared at the Warrior disdainfully. He just borrowed the Cyclone¡¯s force to fly outward. At any rate, why would he send himself flying off the mountain when he had control over where he was going?

    And if he did use the Cyclone¡¯s force to fly off the mountain, Gu Fei was certain that he couldnd firmly on the slope. ¡°Did you think Cyclone is simr to a Fighter¡¯s Seismic Toss that renders its victim immobile while being thrown?¡± It was rare for Gu Fei to express his disdain toward an opponent from a gaming perspective.

    The Warrior quickly realized that he had celebrated too soon when he saw that Gu Fei¡¯s flying direction would not result into him tumbling down the mountain slope. He was rueful for being unable to avenge his brothers¡¯ sufferings under Gu Fei¡¯s hands.

    Mid-air, Gu Fei kept his sword and took out his Chinese broadsword in the blink of an eye. Using Sacred mes of Baptism, he cleaved a yer beside him as soon as he alighted on the ground.

    That yer had long seen that Gu Fei was flying toward him and had actually been feeling quite excited at the prospect of taking down the iing Mage and pushing him off the mountain! Unexpectedly, Gu Fei cleaved at him just as soon as hended on the ground.

    Sacred mes of Baptism glowed fiercely as its additional fire attack pred across the person¡¯s face.

    ¡°He cast a spell!¡± Several men cheered and excitedly gathered around to begin cutting Gu Fei up, not caring whether their teammate died or survived that one strike.

    ¡°Wait! That¡¯s not a spell!¡± Monologue under the Moon felt exasperated as he wondered why his teammates could not seem to think rationally! Had that strike been a spell of Gu Fei, their man would not have been alive. Monologue under the Moon, who had encountered the same attack in his previous fight with Gu Fei, recognized it as a weapon¡¯s additional magic attack. While its fiery glow looked simr to Twin Incineration¡¯s, the damage it dealt was worlds apart from the spell.

    Monologue under the Moon¡¯s warning came toote, though. All the melee job sses gritted their teeth and surrounded Gu Fei tightly... Could ¨C Could Gu Fei himself have chosen hisnding spot after taking Cyclone head on?

    An incredulous expression appeared on Monologue under the Moon¡¯s face as histe reminder fell on deaf ears. Those yers already beside Gu Fei actually heard his warning, but their blood was boiling within, which made them ignore Monologue under the Moon¡¯s advice. Since it was toote for them to escape, they might as well sacrifice some of them to finally eliminate Gu Fei.

    It was just a pity that they were unaware of the depth of Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei swiftly swapped his weapon and cast a spell using Moonlit Nightfalls as he pirouetted about. He turned his waist, and his arm and wrist moved along with it.

    He must truly thank those yers over by the city gate that day for crossing swords with him.

    Because this instant-cast spell had a set time to its execution, Gu Fei had been researching about how many yers he could kill with one Twin Incineration. He had previously been adding points to Agility to increase his attack speed and maximize his damage output ordingly. However, that day by the city gate had unintentionally opened Gu Fei¡¯s eyes to his foolishness. He felt saddened and somewhat ashamed of how his thought process had be rigid due to ying this game.

    He could have significantly improved his attack range had he coordinated his body¡¯s rotation with his strikes instead of mindlessly adding points to Agility. At present, Gu Fei¡¯s pirouette with Twin Incineration achieved a four-hundred-fifty-degree of motion....

    What this meant was that some of the yers standing before him would be struck twice by Twin Incineration ¨C a feat that no other Mage could presently achieve.

    White lights shed like fireworks all around Gu Fei. This was a scenario Monologue under the Moon had never thought of. To be exact, he had never considered the possibility of Gu Fei being able to cleanly y a full circle of yers. Gu Fei had just sent six men out of the ying field.

    The twenty men with him were now down to just six men. Gu Fei¡¯s mana waspletely emptied out at this point, but the remaining six men happened to be made up of three Priests, two Knights, and one Archer... This groupposition left Monologue under the Moon in tears. Even if Archers were the most advantageous against Mages, could they even depend on this remaining Archer to turn the tide right now?

    Before Monologue under the Moon could think further, Gu Fei reached his hand out, ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡±

    Lightning came crashing down on the Archer, instantly killing him and saving Monologue under the Moon the trouble of thinking further about this. Gu Fei actually still had some mana left after casting four major spells. His only options were either Fireball or Thunderbolt. Given that thetter was a level 40 spell avable only after his Job ss Advancement, it was certainly enough to insta-kill a low HP job ss when used in tandem with his overleveled equipment.

    Standing defenselessly before Gu Fei were three Priests and two Knights ¨C Parallel World¡¯s well-known nonbat job sses.

    Gu Fei was not about to show mercy on them for that, however. He had yet to triumph over Young Master Han¡¯s challenge, after all! Changing his weapon once more, Gu Fei wielded Sacred mes of Baptism and dove straight toward Monologue under the Moon while re-equipping all the trinkets and gear that increased his additional fire attack¡¯s proc rate. Gu Fei sure had painstakingly expended quite the effort to bait everyone this time.

 Chapter 265 - Shoving People atop the Mountain

    Chapter 265 - Shoving People atop the Mountain

    Monologue under the Moon had no way of parrying Gu Fei¡¯s attacks and all he could do to keep himself from dying was get the two Priests beside him to steadily bestow Heal on him. He had positioned the two Priests far from Gu Fei to prevent thetter from interrupting their casting ¨C something Monologue under the Moon had learned to do after his previous fight with Gu Fei. The two Knights blessed themselves with Blessing of Strength, giving them better fighting strength than the Priests at the moment, but it was still not enough to threaten Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not simply focus his attention on Monologue under the Moon, and he would asionally turn to give the two Knights a cut or two. Thus, although three men were surrounding the lone Gu Fei, they were the ones that had their hands full trying to block his attacks, giving birth to possibly the world¡¯s mostckluster attempt at encirclement.

    Monologue under the Moon was feeling quite frustrated, but ck Index Finger andpany, who were rushing up the mountain, were actually feeling far worse than him.

    Although they had managed to climb two thirds of the mountain by expending quite the effort, the slow movement speed of the Warrior ck Index Finger still made them bristle with anger and feel fearful. The fear they felt did not originate from the two speedsters Sword Demon and Royal God Call that were hot on their heels, however; rather, it was from the sight of the steadily increasing kill points of the opposing team that mirrored their ascent to the mountain.

    The ck Hand had six enemies for this match, and five were just right behind them. This meant that the enemy responsible for all the kill points was the one that they could not see at the moment.

    ck Index Finger was just confused at the start, but when Young Master¡¯s Elite earned 6 kill points at once, he found himself stopping in his tracks. Thinking about it now, it seemed that he was getting out of the frying pan and into the fire by climbing up this mountain. ck Index Finger could not exin why he had such a thought, so he sent Monologue under the Moon this message when the opponent earned another kill point: ¡°How many men do you have left up there?¡± Based on the number of members he had left, ck Index Finger could tell that many men had died on the mountain peak, yet he simply could not wrap his head around this fact.

    ¡°Five!¡± Monologue under the Moon was currently in a tight spot; no matter how hard he tried to evade Gu Fei¡¯s attacks, he could not seem to avoid them at all. At the moment, he decided to take all the blowsing at him and prioritized replying to ck Index Finger, instead.

    ¡°How did that happen?!¡± ck Index Finger asked, petrified. To be able to defeat fifteen yers... ck Index Finger did not doubt that the five remaining yers on the mountain peak would be in by the time he got there himself. Would he not just be sending himself to his death by going up there at this rate?

    He sighed audibly at thought of this. It was then that a cry came from someone beside him. When ck Index Finger and his men halted their steps, Royal God Call took that chance to unerringly fire off an arrow at one of them. ¡°What now, Boss ck?¡± this person asked anxiously. ck Index Finger andpany knew that they were currently caught between a rock and a hard ce, and they needed to firmly decide on their next step fast. In the meantime, they moved left and right to evade the arrows continuouslying from behind them, making them look like people happily dancing to a tuneless song.

    ck Index Finger looked afar and saw that his other teams were currently rushing over to them. Unfortunately, his reinforcements were in no way faster than the five men who were closing in on them with every passing second. As ck Index Finger hesitated over on what to do, Monologue under the Moon sent him another message: ¡°Where are you, Boss ck? Are there mening over to help us?¡±

    Monologue under the Moon was very vexed right now. He did not call for back-up just then when his men got reduced to twelve because he thought that they could still eliminate Gu Fei once thetter ran out of mana with his fourth spell, but he soon entered this precarious situation, so he had no choice but to ask for reinforcement now, not knowing that ck Index Finger andpany were on their way to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m halfway up there,¡± ck Index Finger replied.

    ¡°Please hurry up, then! He¡¯s now out of mana!¡± Monologue under the Moon eximed.

    ck Index Finger slightly trembled when he heard this and he hastily urged the two men beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± one of the two asked.

    ¡°The enemy Mage up there is out of mana,¡± ck Index Finger hurriedly answered. The n he came up with on the spot was for them to head up the mountain and take down the Mage. The three of them would then form an eight-man team with the five men on the mountaintop and defend themselves against the assault of the five enemies currently chasing after them. Their goal was to stall for time until reinforcements arrived. In that way, even if the eight of them died from making thest stand, they would at least be able to entrap the final five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite atop the mountain when the reinforcements arrived, such that they would have no way to escape death. In this way, The ck Hand would achieve victory in this match!

    Gu Fei¡¯s damage output was now low with his mana depleted, and the men he was facing happened to have two Priests among them. Moreover, the two Knights switched to buffing themselves with Blessing of Health when they realized that there was no point in using Blessing of Strength if they could notnd an attack on him. One of the Knights had apparently advanced into a Holy Knight as he had a healing skill in his arsenal. All of them eventually wised up, opting to spread out and take turns healing Monologue under the Moon of the damage dealt on him by Gu Fei.

    This went on for quite a while and the men soon realized that they were actually not in such dire straits as they had previously assumed. The Attack Power of the mana-depleted Gu Fei was feeble. If Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s additional fire attack did not proc, his strikes could directly be ignored, and if the trait did proc, its infrequency could not fluster the person in charge of healing. Since three men were taking turns healing Monologue under the Moon, they could even consume fruit to replenish their expended mana in between, essentially bringing this fight into a stalemate.

    Only Monologue under the Moon actually had it hard, as he had unofficially be the dummy for Gu Fei¡¯s attacks, decorating his body with cuts, bruises, and even burns! Besides the glum Monologue under the Moon who was taking the brunt of Gu Fei¡¯s assault, his teammates were now feeling quite rxed and would probably sit back and dly watch Gu Fei¡¯s futile performance if they were permitted to do so.

    Naturally, Gu Fei was aware of how futile his every action right now was! Back when the three men were surrounding him, he would deliver cuts to his left and right, causing the two Priests to get flustered and to toss Heal haphazardly. Gu Fei was hoping to deplete the Priests¡¯ mana this way so that he could y them one by one. Unfortunately, his opponents were quick-witted enough to see through this n at their moment of crisis. There was literally no sense in him continuing this fight at this rate.

    With that thought in mind, Gu Fei decisively stopped his attacks and returned the Chinese broadsword to his dimensional pocket. As the five men eyed him suspiciously, Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill you lot, why bother fighting?¡±

    ¡°What are you up to now?!¡± Monologue under the Moon nervously asked. In his mind, Gu Fei was utterly diabolical and someone who was always up to some tricks.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell that we¡¯ve reached a stalemate? It¡¯s a waste of time to continue on at this rate,¡± Gu Fei answered before sending Young Master Han this message: ¡°It¡¯s no good. I failed your challenge. I ran out of mana and there are still five of them left. With three Priests and a Holy Knight, there¡¯s no way I can y them.¡±

    ¡°Hold on; we¡¯re almost there,¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Fei walked toward the mountain edge while ignoring The ck Hand¡¯s yers around him as if they were air. Honestly speaking, fighting against the two nonbat job sses was boring for Gu Fei. ¡°Yourrades are about to arrive.¡± The first people Gu Fei spotted as he stood by the mountain edge were of course ck Index Finger andpany. Close to them were Royal God Call and Sword Demon, while Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist trailed behind them all. Further away were the four teams of The ck Hand mercenary group that wereing toward the mountain from separate directions.

    Gu Fei standing precariously by the mountain edge was such a tempting sight that one of the Knights could not help but stealthily approach him. When the Knight¡¯spanions realized his intention, silence fell on the mountain peak.

    ¡°Sword Demon and Royal, you two run a little faster! Catch up to them!¡± Gu Fei waved to them animatedly. His fellow mercenaries naturally did not notice his action. As for the Knight, he hurriedly closed the gap between him and Gu Fei at this moment. He was about to push Gu Fei over the edge when thetter turned around.

    The Knight¡¯s arms were already outstretched forward. Seeing that Gu Fei had chosen to turn around at this exact moment, the Knight threw caution to the wind and proceeded with his n to push Gu Fei over the edge.

    Gu Fei turning around was no coincidence, though. Quickly turning his body sideways, Gu Fei grabbed one of the Knight¡¯s arms and pulled thetter to the trajectory of his push. Speaking of which, the Knight only tried pushing Gu Fei slightly to tip him over. He was not gutsy enough to sacrifice himself just to push Gu Fei off the mountain edge, so his arms merely shot forward ever slightly. Hence, Gu Fei¡¯s attempt at amplifying the Knight¡¯s forward momentum by pulling him forward was not enough to topple thetter over the edge.

    Gu Fei was not about to let this opportunity slip by, though. With his arm pulling the Knight forward, Gu Fei tried to trip thetter using his leg. Few moves that focused on tripping an opponent existed in kung fu. Gu Fei did his best to trip the Knight, but his Strength was just insufficient to aplish the task. In any case, he still managed to force the Knight to the ground. Since the Knight did not trip or fall, Gu Fei could not evenbel his attempt as anything but ¡®forced¡¯.

    The two¡¯s scuffle was naturally witnessed by the people climbing up the mountain, and these people wondered what sort of epic fight was urring to necessitate the pair into bringing it near the edge.

    The four men on the mountain, meanwhile, took inspiration from the two¡¯s struggle; Monologue under the Moon quickly urged the other three, ¡°He¡¯s got no mana right now, which means his damage output can practically be ignored. Let¡¯s go toss him down now!¡±

    Gu Fei felt stunned when he heard this. Indeed, such a despicable way of fighting was possible in this VRMMO. This often happened when one side held numerical superiority in a fight; the side with more men would tank the enemies¡¯ attacks as they tried to grab a hold of the enemies. Back then, Cloud Herder¡¯s men had tried doing exactly this when they had crowded around Gu Fei outside a spawn point.

    This sort of fighting maneuver was ultimately seen by many yers as barbaric and despicable, and they wished not to be associated with it. This opinion only became popr among the skilled yers the more they progressed into the game.

    Even a rabbit would bite a human when flustered, though! Monologue under the Moon and the remaining men of The ck Hand were bullied by Gu Fei to the point of them discarding their image as they resolutely strode toward him.

    Gu Fei was honestly afraid of what these men had set their minds to do. They even ignored the sh he had sent their way and just continued to surround him. With his Mage character¡¯s meager Strength, Gu Fei simply had no way to fend them off despite his superb fighting skill in reality. What he needed to do now was avoid them at all cost!

    Thus, Gu Fei bitterly ran away from the four men, dodging and weaving through them as they tried to grab a hold of him.

    ¡°Whew! Luckily, I have faster movement speed than them.¡± Gu Fei wiped non-existent sweat off his forehead, thinking, If Drifting were the one to run out of mana right now, he would certainly be unable to escape these men!

 Chapter 266 - The Flying Gu Fei

    Chapter 266 - The Flying Gu Fei

    ck Index Finger had once stopped in his tracks when he had learned of his men¡¯s fate on the mountain peak. Upon reaching the top, he once more found himself standing rooted to the spot.

    The mountain top had limited space, yet Gu Fei and the four members of The ck Hand appeared as if they were currently ying a game of chase. The atmosphere was somewhat lively and harmonious, making ck Index Finger wonder if he had just been transported to an alternate dimension.

    Amid Monologue under the Moon and his men¡¯s cries of: ¡°Over there!¡±, ¡°Block him!¡±, and so on, Gu Fei spotted ck Index Finger bounding toward him with undisguised glee and he promptly yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s have a duel!¡± Gu Fei had had enough of thisedic situation by now.

    ck Index Finger had yet to make sense of things on this mountain peak when Gu Fei greeted him with a sword sh. The mes that lit Gu Fei¡¯s de gave ck Index Finger quite the fright, thinking that he was a goner against Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration. But when he saw his HP barely dip, he quickly calmed down. Indeed, most yers struggled to discern the minute visual difference between Sacred mes of Baptism¡¯s additional fire attack and Twin Incineration¡¯s effect at first nce.

    Monologue under the Moon also spotted ck Index Finger at this point, yet Gu Fei was the one who stood beside their group leader and solemnly told them, ¡°Alright. Enough games. Let¡¯s properly fight now!¡±

    ck Index Finger took Gu Fei¡¯s words as a cue to send a sword sh at thetter while he told his other men climbing up the mountain, ¡°Quickly take care of him!¡±

    They were an Archer and a Thief respectively; one quickly distanced himself from Gu Fei, while another went to his side to conduct a pincer attack with ck Index Finger.

    With three Priests and a Holy Knight present, Gu Fei¡¯s every action was still useless, yet he still could not help but sigh in relief. At least, the opponents were no longer resorting to using such a despicable method that had them attempting to throw him down the mountain by ganging up on him. Knowing that Royal God Call and Sword Demon would arrive soon, he spiritedly engaged the enemies in a fight.

    ck Index Finger thought it would be easy to deal with a mana-depleted Mage. He was even unwilling to use Cyclone on him, yet he soon discovered that Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess was far more extraordinary than what was rumored. He could not seem tond even one sh on Gu Fei no matter how hard he tried, whereas thetter¡¯s Chinese broadsword easily found its way to his body numerous times.

    The Thief attacking from the other direction felt even more humiliated. While Gu Fei was incessantly moving around ck Index Finger as he dished out attacks, the Thief was fruitlessly chasing after his butt. The Thief could only wait for Gu Fei to slow down so that he couldnd his attack on thetter, but Gu Fei just moved faster and faster, instead. When the Thief tried attacking from the opposite direction, Gu Fei merely matched his movement, and the chase would repeat itself. The Thief had been on the mountain peak for quite some time, yet he had not evennded a blow on his target. All he had aplished was circle around ck Index Finger until even thetter grew nauseated following him.

    There was also the Archer who could not even fire off an arrow with Homing Projectile because he could never seem to be able to set his reticle on the constantly moving Gu Fei. When he finally shot an arrow, it dug into ck Index Finger instead, scaring him from firing a second arrow.

    Monologue under the Moon got everyone to focus their Heal on ck Index Finger, which resulted into ck Index Finger angrily bellowing, ¡°Just one healer will do! Everyone else shoulde and surround this twerp!¡± He still had his dignity as a leader to consider. He did not wish to be treated as a punching bag like Monologue under the Moon was being treated moments ago.

    Monologue under the Moon wanted to say that the few of them would be unable to surround Gu Fei properly, but he kept quiet in the end. Simply saying that Gu Fei was formidable would only sound absurd. Everyone in The ck Hand hadughed at him when he had told them of Gu Fei¡¯s extraordinary fighting capability after failing his mission the other day. Honestly speaking, Monologue under the Moon even felt somewhat sated, as if he had gotten his revenge on his fellow teammates, when Gu Fei decimated his twenty-man team just then.

    At their group leader¡¯smand, the three Priests and one Knight came over to surround Gu Fei. As Monologue under the Moon had expected, Gu Fei¡¯s fast movement speed made it so that even the Priests could not get near him as he nimbly moved about; ck Index Finger ended up chasing after Gu Fei just like the Thief.

    The mountain peak was once more filled with cries of ¡°Over here!¡±, ¡°Block him!¡±, and so on. These lines seemed to echo the ones he had heard earlier when he had just arrived on the mountaintop, making ck Index Finger think, Seems like I¡¯ve really entered an alternate dimension....

    This stalemate on the mountain peak was broken by an arrow¡¯s shrill scream. With Royal God Call and Sword Demon¡¯s arrival, Gu Fei wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°You guys are finally here!¡±

    Royal God Call marveled teasingly, ¡°So there are situations where you have trouble holding on as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®hold on¡¯ but ¡®kill on¡¯,¡± Gu Fei rectified, supplying, ¡°There are many Priests. If only there weren¡¯t any....¡±

    Monologue under the Moon¡¯s ego received bruising when he heard that. He had previously been bemoaning his team¡¯sck of damage dealers when they were down to three Priests and two Knights and had been fantasizing about what it would be like if they had morebat job sses. Hearing Gu Fei¡¯s words now... Such a teamposition would apparently only lead to their deaths!

    Meanwhile, ck Index Finger¡¯s expression turned deathly pale. After experiencing how troublesome it was to deal with Gu Fei, he no longer doubted thetter¡¯s capability to stall for time until the match¡¯s end. Since Gu Fei¡¯s allies were now in this location, the other three were probably nearby. Did the few of them have a chance to survive until their reinforcements arrived?

    More importantly, ck Index Finger had no way out now. Seven men were with him on this mountaintop; besides the Thief and Archer he had brought, the rest had slow movement speed.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Royal God Call roared as he shot an arrow at the enemy Archer. Sword Demon activated Fleetfoot and dashed toward the enemy Thief.

    The Archer was the man ck Index Finger andpany had saved from tumbling down the base of the mountain. He did not have full HP to begin with, so he failed to survive the Snipe Royal God Call had fired off at him despite the many Priests present.

    With an angry bellow, ck Index Finger hurtled himself toward Royal God Call using Charge.

    The veteranbatant Royal God Call quickly shuffled to the side at the sight of ck Index Finger charging at him. ck Index Finger charged right up to him and extended his sword to activate Cyclone ¨C a two-skill motion that any Warrior worth his or her salt would be able to execute.

    Royal God Call was distressed by this assault and scampered away to evade ck Index Finger¡¯s Cyclone.

    ordingly, ck Index Finger canceled the skill to conserve his Rage points. Gu Fei thought that an opportunity was present, so he quickly closed in on ck Index Finger. Gu Fei shed at him and extended his hand to push ck Index Finger over the edge. He was hoping to send thetter rolling down the mountain by catching him off guard.

    This was a wrong move, though. A huge gap existed between a Mage¡¯s and a Warrior¡¯s Strength to the point that thetter easily suppressed the former. The adage ¡®A strong man can easily overpower ten martial artists¡¯ really held some truth. The technique that Gu Fei had used on the Knight before was useless before a Warrior¡¯s Strength. Gu Fei¡¯s push did not even move ck Index Finger an inch. In fact, his attempt resulted into thetter reflexively grabbing and tossing him away.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Monologue under the Moon was moved when he saw this. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the boss. He only had to shoot his hand out once and he easily dealt with the troublesome Mage.

    ck Index Finger was actually taken aback by this. What he had just done was a conditioned reflex that even Gu Fei had trouble reacting in time. Agility¡¯s impact to movement speed was obvious in this game, yet things like attack speed were not as exaggerated. If a Warrior¡¯s attack speed was eight times slower than a Thief¡¯s Agility, then no Warrior would be able to fight anyone in Parallel World no matter how strong he or she was!

    Sigh... That¡¯s too careless of me! Gu Fei reflected on this while mid-air. Once more, hemented his Strength orck thereof as he adjusted his posture to regain his bnce.

    When ck Index Finger returned to his senses, he immediately realized that he had done something huge. He excitedly looked backward to watch Gu Fei¡¯s tumble down the mountain, but all he saw was thetternding safely on the slope.

    ¡°Sword Demon and Royal, hold on for a bit!¡± Gu Fei shouted toward the mountain peak¡¯s direction. Fishing out an apple to munch on, he decided to replenish his mana instead of promptly heading back to thebat zone.

    Monologue under the Moon¡¯s expression changed when he heard Gu Fei¡¯s shout. How was he fine after being tossed off the mountain peak like that? He ran toward the mountain edge, looked down, and saw Gu Fei calmly eating an apple. Turning his head over, he and ck Index Finger exchanged looks. ¡°We can¡¯t let him recover his mana!¡± Monologue under the Moon was about to cry.

    ck Index Finger was well aware of this fact as well. However, he could only regret using so much strength in that toss that he managed to send Gu Fei sailing so far away. Even if they ran toward Gu Fei now, they would be unable to stop him....

    In ast-ditch effort, Monologue under the Moon flung out Holy Ball, which merely drifted toward Gu Fei. Gu Fei did not dodge the attack and instead saved those precious seconds to recover a bit more mana. When Holy Ballnded on him, his mana recovery was interrupted. Nheless, Gu Fei already managed to replenish a quarter of his total mana. With a chuckle, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ming back!¡± He then pulled out Moonlit Nightfalls and rushed toward the mountain peak.

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed...¡± Monologue under the Moon was a meticulous person and he had been observing Gu Fei¡¯s fighting style, hoping to find any weakness. He did not find any, but he became aware of Gu Fei¡¯s fighting habit. Gu Fei would wield his Chinese broadsword whenever he ran out of mana, and he would change it to that non-appraisable sword whenever he had mana.

    Actually, Sword Demon and Royal God Call had almost finished decimating the yers on the mountain peak by themselves. The enemy Thief died under the two¡¯s joint assault without giving the enemy Priests ample time to Heal him. They then bullied the two Priests and one Knight in a rxed manner. All the while, ck Index Finger and Monologue under the Moon werementing about Gu Fei¡¯s recovery of his mana over by the mountain edge!

    What else was there to say about the ensuing scene? ck Index Finger, Monologue under the Moon, the two Priests, and a Knight had slow movement speed, so it was essentially impossible for them to escape from Gu Fei, Sword Demon or Royal God Call at this point. They could also not rely on the three-man healing method that they had used before since Gu Fei andpany could easily insta-kill any job sses by cooperating with one another.

    ck Index Finger might be tough, but he could still not survive thebined damage output of Sword Demon¡¯s Backstab, Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe, and Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration!

    The rest of The ck Hand on the mountaintop was handily eliminated in this way. The three men of Young Master¡¯s Elite headed to the mountain edge and surveyed thend below. Young Master Han and the two others were almost about to reach them, while The ck Hand¡¯s four teams that were supposed to support the now eliminated ck Index Finger were making their way over to this highly contested vantage point as well.

 Chapter 267 - Cleaning up the PvP field

    Chapter 267 - Cleaning up the PvP field

    Now that the mountain peak was spick and span, Young Master Han, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist quickly made their way over.

    ¡°Comrades, thank you for your hard work!¡± Young Master Han smiled to the other three members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± No one bothered to reply to him. Gu Fei almost threw Young Master Han off the mountain when he saw him putting on airs. They were evidently the ones doing the fighting, yet Young Master Han made it seem as if he was the final boss. Just seeing him stand by the mountain edge with his priest robe swaying in the breeze, any distant onlookers would think that he was a person of heroic proportions.

    With this thought, Young Master Han pointed toward a path leading to the mountaintop where a team was currently traveling on, ¡°Miles, I¡¯ll leave that team to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei nced over as he continued to munch on an apple.

    ¡°Royal, pester that team over there!¡± Young Master Han pointed toward another team.

    Royal God Call determinedly slung his bow across his back and said, ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± He then took his leave from the mountain peak.

    ¡°Sword Demon, deal with that team over there!¡± Young Master Han pointed toward the third team.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Sword Demon have trouble by himself?¡± Brother Assist cautioned. Sword Demon was not an Archer, after all; although he had fast movement speed, Sword Demon¡¯s need to get into melee range made his task a lot riskier than Royal God Call¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Sword Demon calmly followed Royal God Call down the mountain.

    ¡°Nothing for me again, huh?¡± War Without Wounds was feeling quite miserable. A Warrior essentially relied on high HP and defense to fight opponents. Gueri style of fighting was definitely not a Warrior¡¯s strong suit. Fighting many opponents at once was only possible if the Warrior¡¯s equipment was vastly superiorpared to those he or she would be facing. Considering that most members of The ck Hand were at level 39 to 40, it was highly unlikely that he would have a huge advantage against them even if his equipment was a bit better than theirs right now.

    ¡°Stay here since you¡¯ve got nothing to do!¡± Young Master Han sat cross-legged by the mountain edge, took out two bottles of liquor from his dimensional pocket, and offered it to the two with him, ¡°Want some?¡±

    War Without Wounds and Brother Assist shook their heads. Young Master Han set one bottle beside him and held the other up, mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s not cold enough.¡± He then popped open the bottle and took a long draft from it. With that, he happily surveyed the mountain side.

    ¡°Wait. There are a total of four teams left. We¡¯ve got three teams locked down, so what about thest one?¡± Brother Assist was fretting over nothing again.

    ¡°Fourth team? That¡¯s for Miles, too,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Eh?! But you didn¡¯t tell him!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°No need. Those guys will look for him themselves,¡± Young Master Han answered confidently.

    Brother Assist looked down the mountain and got what he meant.

    Three individuals were headed straight toward their respective enemy teams. Although he could not see each of them clearly, he could tell them apart from their fighting styles.

    The figure that was maintaining a safe distance from his enemies was naturally Royal God Call. Brother Assist could not see the arrows he was firing off, but he could see the ten-man team running all over the ce as Royal God Call kited them.

    The figure that suddenly disappeared as he was jogging over was undoubtedly Sword Demon. He appeared right in front of the enemy formation before quickly running off. He was utilizing such a dangerous and arduous method.

    The two teams were originally advancing uniformly, but they became disorderly after encountering the two figures. However, their disorderliness was nothingpared to how the third team had descended into chaos upon Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. The three men atop the mountain watched as a burst of mes twinkled in the distance, followed by a circle of white lights ascending thend. A small clearing was instantly made right in the middle of the team.

    Gu Fei mercilessly ughtered everyone he saw with impunity. His ability to affect a wide area with Twin Incineration made his attack resemble a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone. The entire ten-man team was thus massacred in a short while. One man survived, but before he could flee, lightning crackled on his head, transforming him into a beam of white light.

    The three men on the mountain peak were dumbfounded at what they had just witnessed. Young Master Han sighed deeply as he firmly gripped his bottle, To think watching Miles fight from above actually makes him seem more OP!

    Gu Fei then motionlessly stood on the grasnd by himself once he defeated the entire team. The three men uproariouslyughed at this, ¡°Is that idiot eating an apple again?¡±

    As for the fourth team, the yers in it had changed their course to where Gu Fei was once he had started fighting the third team. As Young Master Han had predicted, any team Gu Fei met would seek assistance from others, so arranging anyone to take care of the fourth team was unnecessary, as the team would deliver itself to Gu Fei.

    Who would expect Gu Fei to be so indomitable, though? He massacred an entire team so quickly before the fourth team could make it halfway to the given coordinates. Anyone with a brain would realize that he or she was simply courting death by going like this, so it was no wonder that the team halted its movement.

    Gu Fei was obviously alone on the open field, yet the ten-man team a distance away was hesitant toe over.

    ¡°Are you done eating an apple?¡± Young Master Han messaged Gu Fei privately.

    Gu Fei snorted in contempt, ¡°I¡¯m eating a banana.¡±

    ¡°Once you¡¯re done, head over to 267, 324. There¡¯s another team over there,¡± Young Master Hanmanded.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei immediately set off from the grasnd to the given coordinates. This was perhaps one of the perks of having low mana; fully recovering all of it would not take much time.

    The fourth team began to make its move after hesitating for a while. However, the team did not head over to where Gu Fei was and instead went to where the other two teams were. Clearly, the other two teams received a simr instruction as they ignored Royal God Call and Sword Demon¡¯s harassment and headed to a rendezvous point to form up the three teams into one toon. Their intention was unfortunately seen clearly by Young Master Han. Their forming speed was not faster than Gu Fei¡¯s chasing speed....

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Fei caught up to the fourth team and the same scene was repeated once over. A re of chaotic movement gave way to an empty clearing around him. He then pursued the stragglers, leaving thest one to die by a lightning strike before the person could flee... All ten men were thus decimated.

    The ck Hand had eighty-seven participants for this match. When Gu Fei and Sword Demon ambushed the first team on the mountain top, Drifting and two other yers were killed off. The scout Xiaoying in the small forest was assassinated by Sword Demon and Royal God Call. Gu Fei¡¯s second assault on the mountain peak killed off another three-man team. Later, a ten-man team met death at the hands of Young Master Han and the other four of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Gu Fei disyed his fighting prowess once more by taking down the twenty-man team under Monologue under the Moon¡¯s supervision on the mountain top. ck Index Finger led a four-man party into the weing embrace of Gu Fei on the mountain while being pursued by the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite; they too had an ill-fated ending.

    From then onward, Young Master¡¯s Elite pretty much had full control of the PvP arena. With Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds camping on the map¡¯s vantage point, the other three members of their mercenary group began to wage gueri warfare on the enemy teams. Gu Fei took down two entire teams numbering up to twenty men, while Sword Demon and Royal God Call managed to kill off about five men throughout the process of their harassment.

    By now, The ck Hand lost sixty-six men, leaving them with only twenty-one yers on the PvP arena.

    Out of these remaining twenty-one yers, six were previously sent to the various forests in the map to lie in wait for the appearance of their prey. Unexpectedly, the prey that they had been waiting for all this while bit off quite a lot of the hunters by now. The six immediately left the rtive safety of the forests for the rendezvous point once they received the order to gather with the rest of The ck Hand. On their way to the meeting ce, they saw the opponents¡¯ score steadily rising as their mercenary group¡¯s number dwindled until they reached their current number.

    The group of fifteen men that these six yers now met was the remnants of the previous two teams. They all exchanged anxious looks as their hearts thumped with trepidation. Their mercenary channel was silent. Before the match began, all were gamely discussing just how they would find the enemies hiding somewhere in the map and were even wondering on how they could encircle and intercept them properly. Who would have guessed that the reality was far from what they had presumed? At the rate that this match was going, their opponents were not only about to win, they might even achieve total victory.

    The eliminated ck Index Finger gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Disperse and let them do the searching! Drag it out till the end of the match. I¡¯d rather die than let them achieve a ¡®perfect victory¡¯ from us!¡±

    The rules for this mercenary PvP tournament clearly stated that all the enemies should retire first before one casualty was taken on their end for a group to achieve ¡®perfect victory¡¯. ¡®Perfect victory¡¯ would not be awarded if the match¡¯s result was decided after the timer ran out. Not only would achieving ¡®perfect victory¡¯ give the winning team a greater reward, the system would also gloriously announce the oue over on the world channel. Mercenary groups were like businesses that let yers gain benefits based on their abilities. Losing to a small mercenary group like Young Master¡¯s Elite was already embarrassing; giving them a ¡®perfect victory¡¯ was even more so. Could The ck Hand dare promote itself by using the title of being the number one mercenary group in Yunduan City after this fiasco?

    With this order, the remaining members of The ck Hand scattered across the PvP arena. Young Master¡¯s Elite only had six yers. They were bound to waste a lot of time finding all twenty-one yers all over the map now. It was time for them to have a little taste of the vileness of their Grand Kiting strategy.

    The ck Hand¡¯s yers were currently rejoicing over their small victory of preventing the enemies from achieving ¡®perfect victory¡¯.

    Unfortunately for The ck Hand, Young Master Han was currently enjoying the view of the whole map from the mountaintop as he drank liquor. He provided the others with fresh coordinates, allowing the three men below the mountain to hunt down The ck Hand¡¯s remaining members. Even War Without Wounds managed to join in on the fun. Slowly making his way to the coordinates Young Master Han had given him, he nned to earn some kill points.

    The ck Hand¡¯s original n was to avoid dividing its manpower and to work as a coordinated unit. Now that the match was nearing its end, this n headed to the opposite direction. Separating from one another... This was in many ways a huge insult to The ck Hand for ying into the hands of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Every yer below the mountain ran around the PvP arena like headless flies, except that the hunters were receiving superb directions from Young Master Han; they first eliminated those members who hid themselves inside forests before chasing after those who ran around the map.

    With thebination of precise directions and the three¡¯s movement speed, it was naturally not impossible for Young Master¡¯s Elite to sessfully hunt down each of the enemy yers. Their kill points continued to increase until they collected eighty-six of the enemies, leaving just one more member to achieve ¡®perfect victory¡¯.

    ¡°Mmm... There¡¯s still one out there that has yet to appear. Assuming that every forest would be hiding one of them, thest person should be hiding in the forest at 145, 421,¡± Young Master Han deduced.

    Gu Fei had been hunting all night; it was only at this moment that he remembered something. Thinking for a bit, he pulled up his friends list and sent Xi Xiaotian a message: ¡°Hey. We¡¯re down to thest one. Is it you?¡±

    ¡°Heh... You guys are pretty awesome!¡±

    ¡°Where are you? Juste out and stop wasting time.¡±

    ¡°Come and find me, then. I wanna have a duel with you!¡± Xi Xiaotian replied.

    ¡°That just sounds fishy!¡± Gu Fei nched.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be?¡±

    ¡°398, 137!¡± Xi Xiaotian sent Gu Fei her coordinates.

    Ha ha! Guess even Young Master has times when he miscalctes. These coordinates are the opposite direction of where he thought thest person would be hiding! Gu Fei thought to himself as he sprinted toward Xi Xiaotian¡¯s location to duel with her.

 Chapter 268 - A Bizarre Death

    Chapter 268 - A Bizarre Death

    Gu Fei headed to the coordinates Xi Xiaotian had given him as he typed on the mercenary channel: ¡°Thest person isn¡¯t at the ce you mentioned. I¡¯ll head over to her location now to take care of her!¡±

    ¡°Her? Thest person is a woman?!¡± It could not be denied that all were talented in their own ways. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were more affected by this detail, so their response came faster than Young Master Han¡¯s.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Gu Fei replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Is she a babe?¡± the two quickly asked.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Gu Fei could not refute this truth!

    ¡°Where is she?!¡± the two demanded in unison.

    As Gu Fei reported the coordinates, Royal God Callughed maniacally, ¡°Hey, Wounds, do you think you can get there faster than me?¡±

    ¡°Stop squabbling and maintain a clean channel, you lot!¡± Young Master Han irritably ordered. What was the point of maintaining a clean channel now that they had gotten to this stage of the fight, though?

    ¡°Are you sure that this person is at the location you have indicated?¡± Young Master Han asked. Honestly speaking, the difference in her location and the coordinates Young Master Han had given was a p to this narcissist¡¯s face.

    ¡°This...¡± Young Master Han¡¯s question made Gu Fei hesitate. Xi Xiaotian was a swindler, after all! What if this was just an borate ruse? Besides, she had told him prior to the match that she was very despicable... There was no way things were as simple as it seemed!

    ¡°Sword Demon, you should still head over to the forest I¡¯ve indicated just in case!¡± Young Master Han could tell that Gu Fei was uncertain.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sword Demon acknowledged and left.

    Young Master Han could no longer continue enjoying his drink while sitting. Tossing the bottle away, he got up and looked at the location Gu Fei had mentioned. Eventually, he glumly said, ¡°Sword Demon, no need to head there. That person is really in the location Miles has mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°The person is really at the coordinates Miles has mentioned,¡± Young Master Han repeated.

    Brother Assist, who was beside Young Master Han, also saw a solitary figure standing at the said location and attested to this.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll head over there, then,¡± Gu Fei dered as he resumed his progress to the location.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, as well.¡± Royal God Call would never miss a chance like this to look at a woman.

    ¡°Miles, will you be lenient to this babe?¡± War Without Wounds asked tentatively.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei answered firmly.

    ¡°Sigh... I won¡¯t head over, then.¡± War Without Wounds was expecting his answer after witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s previous merciless assault against Amethyst Rebirth. This PvP fanatic certainly did not know of the concept of chivalry toward women.

    ¡°You guys go ahead; I¡¯ll update you all if she makes any further movement,¡± Young Master Han instructed and sat down once more. Fishing out a bottle of liquor, he readied himself to demonstrate his ability to discern coordinates easily. However, the person merely stood at the same location and did not move to leave. Young Master Han felt slightly aggrieved at this, as he could not demonstrate this talent of his.

    Gu Fei sprinted over to the given coordinates. Royal God Call, for his part, progressed toward the final member of The ck Hand quite differently. He headed east for a bit before proceeding to the west. He then veered slightly to the north and then to the south. In the end, he moaned on the mercenary channel: ¡°I can¡¯t find the coordinates at all!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! You¡¯re an idiot with no sense of direction! To think you wanna take a look at this babe. Get yourself lost in the forest, instead!¡± It was War Without Wounds¡¯ turn to gloat.

    ¡°Young Master, help! Tell me where to go!¡± Royal God Call implored.

    ¡°Forget it. Miles is already there. He¡¯ll probably kill the enemy in two seconds tops. Just stay where you are!¡± was Young Master Han¡¯sckadaisical response. Royal God Call¡¯s poor sense of direction was extremely troublesome. While Gu Fei and Sword Demon only needed to hear the coordinates to navigate around, Royal God Call required constant directions, which wasted a lot of his effort and time. Eventually, he just randomly provided him a direction to run in a straight line, leaving thetter to encounter the enemies hiding in the map by chance! Royal God Call had Eagle Eye, anyway, so he was more than capable of discovering the enemies by himself.

    Over by the open field at 398, 137, Xi Xiaotian was motionlessly sitting by herself when she saw Gu Fei get near her. Gu Fei stopped when he was three meters away from Xi Xiaotian and stared at her with vignce.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Xi Xiaotian cheerfully stood up.

    ¡°Yup. You¡¯re the only one left in your team now; do we even need to fight? Just forfeit!¡± Gu Fei said. Although forfeiting from the match would essentially remove the kill point she presented for the match, Young Master¡¯s Elite would still attain a ¡®perfect victory¡¯.

    ¡°What? Afraid of fighting me?¡± Xi Xiaotian taunted as she raised her bandage-wrapped fists, strongly resembling a Fighter. Gu Fei remembered that her job ss was an Archer, though!

    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight with me? You know I don¡¯t pull my punches!¡± Gu Fei reminded her. When they had first met each other, Gu Fei had wounded Xi Xiaotian by hitting her with a flying dagger. That was the first and only time Gu Fei had heavily injured someone in Parallel World; his PvP encounters afterward were never that brutal. He did not know if this was due to the yers being low level or the equipment being mediocre that made it easy to inflict heavy injury... He even wondered if the gamepany had judged that such wounds were too realistic and discreetly adjusted the settings....

    To be fair, games that depicted such severe injuries were a little overkill. The ultimate theme of most games wasbat, so yers would often engage in fights to increase their PvP might. For an injury to be so realistically depicted... Was this a game or a form of capital punishment?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I have lots of experience getting killed. I¡¯ve seen all sorts of formation by now!¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword. He was never hesitant to be merciless at anyone; it was just that Xi Xiaotian seemed to always have some sort of scheme in motion whenever they crossed paths.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei chanted at a volume that only he and the system could register. Most expert Mages had grasped this chanting technique by now. Rumors even had it that Mages in Parallel World could clearly vocalize in hushed tones the lyrics of songs whenever they visited karaoke lounges!

    Gu Fei appeared behind Xi Xiaotian in the same moment he disappeared before her. Xi Xiaotian had clearly picked up a thing or two after being hunted often in Parallel World; instinctively realizing the danger that was about to befall her, she quickly sidestepped and gleefully turned around, ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯ve fallen for my trap¡ª¡±

    Xi Xiaotian halted her words at the sight of Gu Fei pointing a sword to the ground. Although her trap indeed got sprung, its jaws were actually mping tightly on to Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    Gu Fei was all smiles. ¡°The times you got killed must be lower than the times I killed.¡± After saying this, he unearthed the trap with his sword and pried it off, ¡°The fact that you made it to level 40 goes to show that you¡¯re lying about having ¡®lots of experience dying¡¯.¡±

    ¡°He he... You got me.¡± Xi Xiaotian was still calm.

    ¡°Your movement is too slow. I clearly remember you being nimble from before... What changed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You can tell that from the steps I took?!¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, feeling shocked.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m an expert fighter, after all,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re very formidable, indeed. More than what the rumors say,¡± Xi Xiaotian sighed.

    ¡°Thanks for the praise. What exactly are you up to, anyway?¡± The more Gu Fei thought about this, the more he felt that there was more to this than what met the eye. Xi Xiaotian could not have possibly called him over just to ensnare him with her Hunting Trap, right? Even if Gu Fei had stepped on to the trap, it would have only limited his mobility; anyone trapped would still be able to conduct attacks. Moreover, Gu Fei could have sent an attack or two her way with how slow Xi Xiaotian had dodged his first strike just then.

    ¡°He he... Make a guess!¡± Xi Xiaotian teased.

    ¡°Sigh... Forget it. It¡¯s getting quitete, so let¡¯s end this!¡± Gu Fei lifted his sword and got right up to Xi Xiaotian in one step. She tried dodging his attack once more, but her movement speed was really too slow today. Gu Fei no longer wished to continue ying this guessing game and merely chanted Twin Incineration¡¯s incantation under his breath as he unhesitatingly delivered an oblique cut at her.

    White light engulfed his vision.

    Gu Fei had never encountered an Archer that could not be insta-killed by his Twin Incineration, and Xi Xiaotian was no exception. Except... Gu Fei felt that the beam of white light wasrger than normal. It was almost as if it was including him, as well!

    ¡°What is going on here?!¡± Gu Fei was astounded upon seeing his HP get reduced to zero in an instant. Still basking in the white light, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s right hand mimed holding a gun and she pointed it to Gu Fei before taking aim with one eye closed, ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian disappeared, dragging the bbergasted and bewildered Gu Fei with her.

    The remaining five yers in the PvP arena were shocked to receive the system notification for Gu Fei¡¯s death.

    ¡°What sort of demoness is she? She actually managed tomit double-suicide with the Terminator-like Miles!¡± War Without Wounds eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Young Master, did you see what had happened on the mountain?¡± Sword Demon was equally surprised. With Gu Fei¡¯s ability to decimate even a ten-man group easily, just what sort of person could actually take down Gu Fei alone? Although the woman died as well, this was still an unbelievable feat.

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist exchanged looks. The two had actually been chatting and had not been monitoring the fight¡¯s direction. Thus, both of them did not have the slightest idea on what had caused the death of Gu Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask Miles. He knows that woman; maybe he can tell us how he got assassinated...¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Young Master Han threw the bottle of liquor in his hand down the mountain. The system began tabting the match¡¯s result and Gu Fei¡¯s death caused Young Master¡¯s Elite to be unable to achieve ¡®perfect victory¡¯. Brother Assist saw Young Master Han¡¯s dissatisfaction over this oue and hurriedly consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s still fine. The game official clearly said before that ¡®perfect victory¡¯ will only affect the experience point and gold coin rewards and won¡¯t affect the special prize in any way.¡±

    Young Master Han appeared to not have heard his words as he looked in the direction where the two people had disappeared and spat, ¡°What nonsense! To actually drop the ball at the most crucial moment!¡±

 Chapter 269 - Reflect Damage

    Chapter 269 - Reflect Damage

    Every time a match ended in the two tournaments, the system would calcte the result while the victors remained inside the PvP arena map before sending them out in a short while. The ck Hand mercenary group had long been outside the PvP arena. When it was time to confirm their losses, most of them quickly departed from the square outside the Hall of Mercenaries. Not one of them was in the mood to look at the happy expressions of the victors. At the moment, the teleportation array by the Hall of Mercenaries was devoid of yers.

    When Gu Fei was sent out of the PvP arena, the only person he saw was Xi Xiaotian who had died together with him. At this moment, the system announced the final result. Naturally, Young Master¡¯s Elite emerged victorious. The ck Hand¡¯s yers assumed that their n to prevent Young Master¡¯s Elite from causing them further embarrassment by achieving ¡®perfect victory¡¯ had failed.

    When that did not happen, the perplexed members of The ck Hand quickly checked the result of the mercenary PvP tournament¡¯s finals.

    Total Score

    Young Master¡¯s Elite - 87

    The ck Hand - 1

    ¡°Someone among us managed to kill one of them?!¡± Even the members of The ck Hand found this hard to believe. After ck Index Finger had instructed the remaining yers to spread out, hide, or run from Young Master¡¯s Elite, they had seen each of those yers rapidly get methodically eliminated. The entire mercenary group was absolutely gutted when this happened, so none stayed behind to wait for the shameful result.

    Hence, they did not know who had managed to kill off one member of Young Master¡¯s Elite. ck Index Finger was still ecstatic at such a result and mored on the mercenary channel, ¡°Who is it?! Who among us managed to kill one of their yers?! Also, which one did you kill?!¡±

    Not one person spoke up.

    ¡°What the heck?! Is it a trend to remain anonymous after doing a good deed now?¡± ck Index Finger criticized. He knew that only twenty-one yers had remained in the PvP arena from his mercenary group after his death. Only these twenty-one yers had had the chance to prevent Young Master¡¯s Elite from seizing a ¡®perfect victory¡¯, so only someone among them could have done the killing. ck Index Finger unfortunately did not know each of these remaining twenty-one members; he found it rather strange that no one was iming the honor for the feat of killing an enemy at the moment, though.

    The mercenary channel was filled with chattering about the matter. There were hundreds of different guesses, but the final conclusion they came to was that perhaps someone among Young Master¡¯s Elite had identally died from falling down the mountain. No one would have believed such a bizarre death to be a feasible exnation, but after quite a few of them had suffered such a fate from today¡¯s match, everyone was more than happy to ept such a reason for their enemies failing to achieve ¡®perfect victory¡¯.

    ¡°It is retribution!¡± everyone cheered on the mercenary channel.

    At this moment, the five other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite exited the PvP arena. They felt quite surprised upon seeing that no one was by the teleportation to receive them. Before the others could react to this, Young Master Han coldly asked while sweeping his gaze around, ¡°Miles, where the hell did you die off to?!¡±

    The five hurriedly sent Gu Fei a message when they could not find him.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I have something on!¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s reply.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting at Ray¡¯s Bar,¡± Young Master Han coldly replied before leaving with a ckened expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your reaction a bit too much?¡± Royal God Call asked. While they felt somewhat saddened for not achieving ¡®perfect victory¡¯, none of them was incensed about it like him. It was already a miracle that their six-man mercenary group managed to defeat an eighty-seven-man mercenary group, so what more could they ask for?

    ¡°Young Master is too much of a perfectionist!¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°A man who¡¯s not content is like a snake that tries to swallow an elephant whole1,¡± War Without Wounds philosophized.

    ¡°Sword Demon, go appease him or something,¡± Royal God Call said to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the bar first!¡± Sword Demon simply said.

    Gu Fei was actually not far from the teleportation array and had merely followed Xi Xiaotian to an adjacent street.

    ¡°What happened? How did I die?¡± Gu Fei could not stop himself from blurting out this question. This question ricocheted in his head a hundred and eighty times in just this short walk; he considered every small detail and was absolutely certain that Xi Xiaotian had not done any strange motion and that he had not received the slightest bit of damage from any angle earlier.

    How did I die? Gu Fei asked this question to himself numerous times as he chased after Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°¡®Reflect damage¡¯,¡± Xi Xiaotian only replied to his question when they reached this particr street.

    ¡°¡®Reflect damage¡¯? What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you yed MMOs before? Why don¡¯t you know of this?¡± Xi Xiaotian rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I seldom y games, actually,¡± Gu Fei confessed.

    Xi Xiaotian felt exasperated and began to lecture Gu Fei about it, ¡°It¡¯s really simple. All the equipment I currently have reflects damage with a 32% proc rate at a degree of 47%. This means that there¡¯s a 32% chance of reflecting damage by 47% when someone attacks me. This 47% reflected damage ignores all defense and resistance. So, expert, you have essentially just insta-killed yourself.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± With such a simple reason, Gu Fei immediately understood everything. If it was based on his damage... Gu Fei roughly calcted his equipment, skill, and Spell Damage and realized that 47% reflected damage was enough to kill him off. Gu Fei had low HP and did not have any equipment that increased this, so he was weaker in this aspect than most Mages.

    ¡°Hold on. Something doesn¡¯t add up!¡± Gu Fei at least had some gaming knowledge after ying Parallel World for so long. ¡°When I was trying to killing you, my total damage should be done on to your total HP, so the damage reflected from me shouldn¡¯t be my total damage but your total HP, instead! You¡¯re an Archer, so your HP should be about the same as mine, a Mage; why is my HP only 47% of yours?¡±

    ¡°Sorry break it to you but this Archer here has a full-Endurance build,¡± Xi Xiaotian stated dryly.

    ¡°Full Endurance?¡± Gu Fei was shocked, and then he realized, ¡°That¡¯s why your movement speed is so slow!¡±

    ¡°Yup. To think even my full-Endurance build couldn¡¯t withstand your attack. Your Spell Damage is no joke, after all. But if I were a full-Endurance build Guardian or perhaps a Priest, I might survive your attack. Meaning, only you would have died just then,¡± Xi Xiaotian reasoned.

    ¡°Oi! The way you¡¯re building your character and the trait of all your equipment... Are you intentionally trying to counter me?!¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I am. Wa ha ha ha! The top expert in Yunduan City fell to this unbeatable swindler¡¯s hands in the end!¡± Xi Xiaotian chortled.

    ¡°Can you not have such a distasteful personality?¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s tone reminded him of someone. He then hastily added, ¡°Besides, I have yet to lose. Don¡¯t forget that you got killed off as well, so we are even at most. Neither of us won or lost.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you dissatisfied?¡± Wanna give it another go?¡± Xi Xiaotian straightened herself and faced Gu Fei squarely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei brought out his sword as well.

    ¡°Are you for real? You¡¯ll lose a level if you die now; aren¡¯t you afraid of that happening?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, skeptical.

    ¡°Swindler Tian, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve realized it by now. Your chance of reflecting damage is only at 32%. It means that I have a 68% chance of emerging victorious and a 32% chance of dying together with you. As for you, you have zero chance of winning and 100% chance of dying...¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine by me! I was feeling that this sort of stat point allocation makes it hard for me to keep grinding, anyway. I¡¯m ready to drop a level and reallocate my stat points when I level up again!¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°Come on; use your rich experience killing yers to take me down!¡±

    Gu Fei furrowed his brows for a moment before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t happen to have a vendetta with someone to the point of you using such method to get even, right?¡±

    ¡°No way... You managed to see through that?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, shocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re really despicable! If you wanna kill someone, just do what I do!¡± Gu Fei flourished his de before putting it inside his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got your ways, and I¡¯ve got mine!¡± Xi Xiaotian replied simply.

    ¡°I wish you all the best, then!¡± Gu Fei was ready to leave.

    ¡°Remember to use Appraisal before killing someone; careful you don¡¯t get killed this same way again!¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled.

    ¡°Mhm-mhm...¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement. ¡°How many people out there would be as crazy as you to actually use such a method?¡± After saying this, he turned around and left in the direction of Ray¡¯s Bar where the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite was currently waiting for him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s someone out there like that!¡± Xi Xiaotian muttered softly as she watched Gu Fei walk away.

    Ray promptly spotted Gu Fei once he stepped inside the bar, mildly acknowledging his presence with a ¡®congrattions¡¯. Although Young Master¡¯s Elite did not get the privilege of being proimed as the victors on the world channel by clinching a ¡®perfect victory¡¯, the system would still publicly announce the final results of the mercenary PvP tournament. First ce was Young Master¡¯s Elite, second ce was The ck Hand, and third ce was Water Flower.

    The whole city was stunned by this oue; no one had expected for the six-man mercenary group of Young Master¡¯s Elite to be such a dark horse that even the most famous and strongest mercenary group in Yunduan City got beaten by it.

    Gu Fei sped past the bar lounge and heard the surrounding yers discussing the matter in earnest. He felt quite pleased with himself for taking part in the match and earning all those kill points to secure this win. But when he entered the room, all this feeling of satisfaction vanished in thin air as he saw Young Master Han¡¯s dissatisfied expression.

    ¡°Just what happened to you?! Why did you screw up at the very end?!¡± Young Master Han began yelling at Gu Fei before he could even take a seat. Young Master Han was naturally suppressing this yell, as the rooms that Ray had built were not soundproof.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds did their best to pacify Young Master Han, which Gu Fei found to be quite surprising. The two would usually watch such a show unfold with a touch of schadenfreude and would not do anything to resolve it; what they were doing right now was truly unlike them.

    ¡°How many times must we tell you; we gotta stay united,¡± War Without Wounds sincerely said, fitting the mature look he had and making him appear more convincing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially at times like this,¡± Royal God Call said. When he saw that Gu Fei was about to say something, he quickly ced his finger on his lips and said, ¡°Miles, just sit there and receive Young Master¡¯s tongueshing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Look Young Master; Miles knows that he¡¯s in the wrong, and he¡¯s behaving himself now. Old men like you should not act rashly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you hurt yourself bottling all that anger up; you just hafta be careful not to be too emotional. It¡¯s going to be extremely troublesome for us if you disband the mercenary group in a fit of anger,¡± War Without Wounds said solemnly.

    ¡°None of us has received the final prize yet! You definitely cannot disband the group at this time,¡± Royal God Call added.

 Chapter 270 - Is there a need to go to such extent?

    Chapter 270 - Is there a need to go to such extent?

    The system would only give the rewards after the guild versus guild tournament ended, which created a chance for a mercenary group to disband before being awarded its dues. It turned out that this was what these two were really worried about! Young Master Han did not know whether tough or cry at this, and his anger died down as a result. He looked at Gu Fei and earnestly exined in a soft voice, ¡°Do you know that because you failed to hold on to your life at the very end, we lost the chance of achieving ¡®perfect victory¡¯? Without it, we lost the privilege of having our victory specially announced on the world channel and thoroughly ruin our opponents. What b*llsh*t top guild of Yunduan City; I am the top guild of Yunduan City! No, wait. It¡¯s the top guild in Parallel World! WA HA HA HA!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s voice increased in volume the more he spoke until he was simplyughing maniacally at the end.

    At which point Gu Fei got it, ¡°Did he have too much to drink?¡±

    Brother Assist nodded, ¡°He drank quite a lot during the match as well...¡± Recalling his time on the mountain peak, his eyes almost got blinded by the scintiting glow of Young Master Han¡¯s empty bottles.

    ¡°Is he really drunk? Why can¡¯t I see that?¡± War Without Wounds expressed his doubt.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t even differentiate between a guild and a mercenary group, so how could he be sober? Are we a guild?¡± Gu Fei rebuked. Sometimes, idiocy really brought out the worst in people.

    ¡°Oh...¡± War Without Wounds hummed. Indeed, Young Master Han had just dered that he was Parallel World¡¯s number one guild.

    Sword Demon merely sighed deeply. Being a long-time friend of Young Master Han, he naturally knew that thetter had a little too much alcohol.

    ¡°Anyway, what exactly happened to you? How did you die?¡± Brother Assist asked Gu Fei the question that everyone was wondering about.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®reflect damage¡¯ trait,¡± Gu Fei simply replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± everyone intoned. All of them naturally got it.

    ¡°Tragedy! What a tragedy!¡± Young Master Han suddenly began lecturing them, ¡°Aren¡¯t all of you peak experts in your respective fields? ¡®Reflect damage¡¯! How could none of you think of this trait that best counters high damage but low HP job sses; aren¡¯t you guys ashamed of yourselves? Why did you guys not warn him about this beforehand?!¡±

    ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t YOU?!¡± Royal God Call could not help but counter.

    ¡°I?¡± Young Master Han contemptuously gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°Why would a pure person like me think of such a despicable thing?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s reply was so narcissistic that no one present could stand it.

    ¡°I really have to hand it to you; you¡¯re still a total narcissist even when you¡¯re drunk. Sword Demon, when will he sober up?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon paused for a moment before replying, ¡°It¡¯s about time now. He¡¯s actually not that far gone, since he can still talk business and do what he is supposed to. He¡¯s just a little more chatty than usual.¡±

    Brother Assist returned to the topic at hand, ¡°So far, I haven¡¯t seen any equipment with the ¡®reflect damage¡¯ trait. How about you guys?¡±

    All shook their heads.

    ¡°This type of equipment entirely depends on the proc rate and the degree of effect just like Fatal Blow. Someone will have to gather nearly a full-suit of equipment with the relevant trait to effectively use it. If either the chance or degree is low, the trait is pretty much ineffectual. Furthermore, the user will have to lower his or her defense stat to achieve a powerful degree of reflection, essentially putting the yer in a very precarious state. Considering that there¡¯s no potion or simr item that can recover HP during PvP in Parallel World at present, it can be said that no solo yer out there could survive using such a build,¡± Brother Assist analyzed.

    ¡°Plus!¡± War Without Wounds added, ¡°This sort of equipment is extremely silly. The user must have the enemy attack him to deal with the enemy. What if your enemy chooses not to fight you, instead? Truly, this is a one-time trick that can only be used when the opponent is unaware of it. Since everyone can use Appraisal in Parallel World, how can such equipment be useful when yers make it a point to appraise the enemies before engaging?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Miles doesn¡¯t really know how to use Appraisal, yeah?¡± Royal God Call suddenly remembered this.

    ¡°Mmm... I¡¯ve never really used it,¡± Gu Fei admitted. The Appraisal skill he had zealously trained for a while had pretty much been abandoned by him recently.

    The experts in the room exchanged looks before shouting in unison, ¡°That¡¯s too d*mn dangerous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bad habit you need to change!¡± War Without Wounds sincerely advised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If your opponent knows of your bad habit, that person can intentionally create a whole suit of equipment that reflects damage just to f*ck you up!¡± Royal God Call quipped.

    ¡°Come to think of it; since that person could kill you with ¡®reflect damage¡¯, why did she only deal with you at thest moment?¡± War Without Wounds voiced his astonishment.

    ¡°Miles know that woman, right? She probably did that as a favor to him!¡± Royal God Call was winking at him as he said this, ¡°Which babe is it? Have I met her before?¡±

    Gu Fei was unimpressed by his action and did not say a word in response. Brother Assist said, ¡°If it¡¯s a favor, why would she do that to Miles in this match?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Perhaps, she¡¯s using this chance to experiment something with me? She did admit wanting to use that method to target someone else,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Young Master Han audibly harrumphed, destroying their assumption that he had dozed off. His head remained buried in his arms as he said coolly, ¡°Is there any other idiot out there who won¡¯t use Appraisal in a PvP situation?¡±

    ¡°True!¡± War Without Wounds agreed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that this method is far too passive that it can only be done when the target doesn¡¯t know of it? Since Parallel World has the Appraisal skill, such equipment essentially has no value in PvP, so no one will use it for that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! If someone were to assign one or two of these people in a crowd, even if Gu Fei has the habit of using Appraisal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to appraise every one of his targets before unleashing an AOE spell! Miles would be killed off by casting an AOE spell at that rate.¡± Royal God Call made quite a lot of sense when he gave this supposition.

    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly right... ¡®Reflect damage¡¯ trait can only be triggered if it¡¯s a melee attack of sorts!¡± War Without Wounds refuted.

    ¡°That actually depends on the design of the game itself!¡± Brother Assist argued.

    ¡°Yeah. I once yed a game that has a system for ¡®reflecting¡¯ ranged attack,¡± Royal God Call shared.

    ¡°What about in Parallel World, then? Does this game have something like that or not?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Brother Assist dered with certainty.

    The two were suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯ve never seen the ¡®reflect damage¡¯ trait in any equipment before?¡±

    Brother Assist did not know whether tough or cry at this question, ¡°It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen it, but I know about the design and effect of ¡®reflect damage¡¯ in Parallel World. ¡®Reflect damage¡¯ is certainly not applicable for ranged attacks here.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That exins why Miles has survived until this day,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°He he... You gotta be careful in the future, Miles. Who knows which of your enemy knows about your bad habit of not using Appraisal and decides to assassinate you in that way?¡± War Without Wounds cautioned.

    ¡°No way! Could it be that this babe in today¡¯s match used this method to remind you of this?¡± Royal God Call gasped.

    ¡°Who would be considerate enough to go to such lengths?!¡± War Without Wounds also gasped. All turned their gazes on Gu Fei.

    ¡°D*mb*sses. If she wanted to remind him of this, she could just tell it to him straight. What¡¯s the point of going through all that trouble?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Man, you¡¯re right!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Unless...¡± Young Master Han was actually not done with his words.

    ¡°Unless what?¡± the two men quickly asked.

    ¡°Unless she¡¯s afraid that Miles won¡¯t believe her words,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°So this woman went through all this trouble just to make Miles believe her? Whoa! It¡¯s far too amazing to be believable now!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call shook their heads to deny this reasoning.

    Gu Fei felt quite shocked. The youngster and middle-aged man continued to quarrel while Young Master Han would asionally say his piece in his half-drunken state, more or less analyzing the situation in its entirety....

    Could Swindler Tian really be trying to remind me of this thing? Now that he thought about it, Xi Xiaotian had actually reminded him to use his Appraisal skill more often earlier. Although she had said it mockingly, everything would have made perfect sense if Young Master Han¡¯s deduction was correct.

    However, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call¡¯s input about this being too over-the-top made him hesitate. She would not be so bored to do that, right? Gu Fei preferred settling things upfront, so he immediately opened up his friends list to inquire about this hypothesis. Unfortunately for him, Xi Xiaotian was no longer online. It was already past 9 P.M. The guild versus guild tournament should currently be underway, which marked the official end of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    The members of Ultimate ss 3 Guild sent him this message at this time: ¡°Sir, which mercenary group are you in?¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite; don¡¯t you guys know that?¡±

    ¡°WOW! FIRST PLACE! SO POWERFUL!¡± all the students eximed.

    ¡°Sir, let us join your mercenary group!¡± someone requested.

    ¡°Shoo! What¡¯s the point of joining such a messy mercenary group?!¡± Gu Fei chided. He looked at his fellow mercenaries; Young Master Han had a vile personality, was aplete narcissist, and an alcoholic; War Without Wounds¡¯ action was too inappropriate for his age while Royal God Call was too immature... The onlymon ground the two shared was how much of a pervert they were; Brother Assist was conscientious and careful, but he was always fretting about something or another. Gu Fei could not say whether he was Brother Assist or Brother Troubled1; finally, there was Sword Demon. While he had an upright and reliable character, he was totally addicted to gaming. Therefore, he was not an ideal role model for his students.

    They¡¯re truly a bunch of trash! Gu Fei sighed to himself. He tactfully neglected to examine himself, though; if he did, he would realize that his love for PvPing was far more troublesome to other yers than the other five men¡¯s respective ws! Any yers with some PK points on them would even tremble in fear at the sight of him.

    The six men stayed inside the room at Ray¡¯s Bar and waited for the guild versus guild tournament to end. The game officials had said before that the system would send out the prizes once the two tournaments ended. Still, none knew when that was exactly. All of them were beside themselves with excitement as they kept on guessing what the rewards would be.

    Young Master Han eventually sobered up, while Royal God Call got drunk in his stead. A child like him had no decent tolerance for liquor, yet he ironically became well-behaved when drunk, snoring steadily at a corner of the room.

    ¡°Royal, you¡¯re far too negligent. To actually fall asleep at such a tense moment...¡± War Without Wounds snickered.

    Time slowly went by until the system announcement rang. The guild versus guild tournament result was out. To no one¡¯s surprise, Traversing Four Seas came out on top. On second ce was Armor Guild and on third ce was The First Light Guild. Gu Fei had not heard of these two guilds before.

    ¡°The prize ising!¡± War Without Wounds grabbed Gu Fei in his excitement. The person he always bantered with was still fast asleep in the corner!

    [1] This pun works better in Chinese. Basically, the IGN ÓÓ¸ç (Brother Assist) is homophone of ÓÇ¸ç (which means ¡®worried¡¯, ¡®troubled¡¯, or ¡®concerned¡¯).

 Chapter 271 - A Championâ€™s Prize (I)

    Chapter 271 - A Champion¡¯s Prize (I)

    ¡°Royal, we¡¯re about to receive our prize. WAKE UP!¡± Gu Fei was naturally the most considerate among the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Ignoring War Without Wounds who tried to stop him, he shook Royal God Call¡¯s shoulder to wake him up.

    ¡°Huh? What ¨C what¡¯s going on?¡± Royal God Call was still out of it.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to receive our prize; the guild versus guild tournament has just ended!¡± Gu Fei informed him.

    ¡°YAY!¡± Royal God Call perked up. Jumping to his feet, he cheered. All were beaming at him when Royal God Call¡¯s face visibly paled. The festive mood he was feeling was reced with horror as he stuttered, ¡°Did... Did I just miss the finals for the guild versus guild tournament?¡±

    The other five men¡¯s expression also changed as they exchanged nces. Burying his face in his arms, only War Without Wounds was snickering at Royal God Call¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Royal God Call seemed to have currently lost his ability to form coherent words.

    ¡°We totally forgot about it...¡± Brother Assist apologetically said.

    Sword Demon sighed deeply.

    ¡°You really should¡¯ve kept it in mind!¡± Gu Fei mildly chastised. Royal God Call had been participating in both tournaments all along, so it should have be second nature for him to head over to the Main Hall of Guilds after the finals of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    Young Master Han objectively analyzed the matter, ¡°He hasn¡¯tpeted for thest three days. Plus, the prospect of obtaining a prize probably made him forget about it. Finally... He needs to get better at holding his liquor!¡±

    ¡°The rules state that a yer who didn¡¯t participate in the finals won¡¯t receive a special prize, right?¡± Sword Demon whispered to Brother Assist, afraid of triggering Royal God Call by asking this aloud.

    ¡°Naturally. Why else would they arrange it to ur on a weekend?¡± Brother Assist whispered back.

    Fear gripped Royal God Call as he stood still with his hands clenched.

    Gu Fei kicked War Without Wounds, whose shoulders were shaking fromughter, ¡°Since you remembered, why didn¡¯t you remind him of it?! You¡¯re too much!¡±

    War Without Wounds lifted his head in surprise before raising his hands solemnly, ¡°I swear to the heavens that I totally didn¡¯t remember about it. I¡¯m naturally very d that I didn¡¯t remember... Royal, I¡¯m really happy for you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± all of them eyed this inconsiderate man disdainfully.

    ¡°Take a seat...¡± Brother Assist tugged the petrified Royal God Call back to his seat.

    ¡°Ah.....¡± Sword Demon was at a loss; he happened to be sitting opposite of Royal God Call, and he was clearly not good at consoling others.

    ¡°Everybody, the prize allocation method is out!¡± Brother Assist cried out.

    They excitedly read the system announcement; even Royal God Call seemed to have regained a bit of his energy.

    The first to be announced was the mercenary PvP tournament prize allocation.

    Six special rewards would be awarded for the third-ce winner. The system would assign three out of the six items in ordance to the tabted scores by directly depositing them into the dimensional pockets of the respective yers. The remaining three prizes would be mailed over to the mailbox by the Hall of Mercenaries, and the group leader could retrieve and give them out freely. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually.

    Eight special rewards would be given for the second-ce winner; four would be assigned and the other four would be mailed. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually.

    Finally, ten special rewards would be given to the first-ce winner; five would be assigned and the other five would be mailed. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually.

    The system publicly announced all this. Prizes were the most enticing aspect in games; the game officials specifically made it public to ignite their yers¡¯ passion toward Parallel World, so why would they announce it in private and to only the yers involved?

    The yers in every in-game city were now aware of the prize allocation, with those in Yunduan City showing the most reaction to it.

    Was there even a need to exin why? Every Yunduan City yer knew that Young Master¡¯s Elite which had ced first in the mercenary PvP tournament had six members. This meant that each member of the group would obtain one item each and four would receive another extra. No other city had such miraculous winners; most winners were either level 5 or level 3 mercenary groups. They would have a minimum of sixty members at most, so splitting the prizes evenly was difficult even if they were at first ce. Young Master¡¯s Elite absolutely lucked out in the prize-allocation department.

    ¡°F*ck! This is awesome!¡± War Without Wounds happily pped the table. He tried high-fiving someone, but the one beside him was Gu Fei while opposite him was Young Master Han. Both regarded him calmly, forcing War Without Wounds back to his seat.

    At this moment, the system announced the prizes for the guild versus guild tournament. Since its scale wasrger than the mercenary PvP tournament, it wasrgely seen as the highlight of Parallel World¡¯s event. The prizes provided for it was naturally far grander despite the prize distribution being a copy of the mercenary PvP tournament¡¯s prize allocation.

    As expected, the allocation was indeed very simr.

    Thirty special rewards would be given to the third-ce winner. Fifteen would be assigned and the other fifteen would be mailed. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually.

    Forty special rewards would be given to the second-ce winner. The item assignment was split evenly as well. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually.

    Lastly, fifty special rewards would be given to the first-ce winner. The item assignment was split evenly as usual. Additional experience points and gold coins would be awarded individually. A guild quest would be awarded to the winning guild as well.

    The additional quest was something that the first-ce winner of the mercenary PvP tournament was not given. Just as the yers were about to discuss this difference, the system notified them that fifteen minutes would be given for the guild members and mercenaries to tidy their dimensional pockets. Parallel World would not be responsible for any issues arising due to insufficient inventory slots, and yers would be considered as voluntarily giving up their prizes if such issues urred.

    The members of the affected guilds and mercenary groups burst into activity after this announcement was made. With how dimensional pockets worked in Parallel World, no matter howrge the given item was, a yer only needed to ensure that he or she had a free inventory slot to safely receive the prize. Most people naturally had a slot or two avable. Some individuals fantasized about receiving all the prizes, so they hurriedly cleared out their inventories.

    This fifteen-minute duration gave everyone ample time to discuss and specte about this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not caught wind of the system assigning prizes in ordance to our performance!¡± Brother Assist expressed his surprise over this tidbit.

    ¡°I wonder what it will be based on... Kill points, perhaps?¡± War Without Wounds eyed Gu Fei with jealousy as he asked this.

    ¡°Logically speaking, that isn¡¯t possible. It¡¯s probably gonna be rted to the skills used during the matches in consideration of each job ss¡¯s specialty. Only Mages would qualify for the big prizes if it were to be based off on kill points! After all, Mages are the most likely to secure kills inrge-scale fights like these,¡± Brother Assist opined.

    ¡°Still, there¡¯s no way Miles would win all the prizes alone!¡± War Without Wounds dered.

    ¡°There are six of us. Since five prizes are assigned, I wonder who is that ultimate loser who won¡¯t get any item!¡± Gu Fei looked at Young Master Han and Brother Assist when he said this.

    The loser would most likely be one of the two. The fights that Young Master¡¯s Elite had engaged in were always focused on gueri tactics. This meant that these two yers barely had a chance to shine. It was unlikely that the system would be intelligent enough to include Young Master Han¡¯smanding ability or Brother Assist¡¯s information gathering in the score tabtion.

    The two men looked at each other....

    It was a really tense fifteen minutes for everyone involved. Things were not too bad for Young Master¡¯s Elite since the prize that they earned was enough to go around them. As for those yers in the other mercenary groups and guilds, they were fervently praying to Buddha and zealously burning incense to their ancestors in hopes of the system looking fondly on them and blessing them with items. Although some of these people knew that they had barely contributed in the tournaments, they still had every right to fantasize about receiving special rewards.

    At the exact end of fifteen minutes, the system publicly announced about sending out the prizes to the respective yers simultaneously. Whether the people who had just logged in understood the system¡¯s meaning or not, feelings of envy and excitement still propagated among the yers that had heard the previous announcement, especially those who were not going to receive any prizes. The only information that that had been withheld to the public was the names of the winners.

    Inside the room at Ray¡¯s Bar, five yers heard a dinging sound at the same time. None of them lost theirposure when this happened; they did not anxiously check what they had received, either. Instead, they examined the others¡¯ expressions. War Without Wounds¡¯ expectant face utterly betrayed him to everyone.

    The other five burst intoughter as they pointed at him, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re the ultimate loser!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± War Without Wounds stood up abruptly, ¡°Has the prizes already been sent out?¡±

    As the others nodded their heads, he moaned in dismay, ¡°F*ck! Why am I the loser?! Why must it be me?!¡±

    Brother Assist, the King of Information, began analyzing this based on statistics and data, ¡°You didn¡¯t actually bag many kills throughout the tournament, yeah? You are alsocking in terms time spent in the matches, death count, and so on....¡±

    War Without Wounds was speechless when he heard this. Indeed, he barely had any kills throughout the tournament, and he often died first before everyone else in the group.

    ¡°Forget it. Since you didn¡¯t get an item, one of the five freely assigned items for this group shall be yours,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t have the chance to acquire two?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    All of them looked at him and spat one word, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s see what each of us got!¡± The other five took out the item rewards from their dimensional pockets, whistling in awe in the process.

    ¡°The system sure is considerate. The prizes were given depending on our job sses!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    Young Master Han got a holy staff for Priest.

    [Angelic Deceit

    + 10 Intelligence

    + 10 Spirit

    + 10 Endurance

    +20% Heal Enhancement

    Special skill: Phantasmic Lifeforce. Instantly fills the target¡¯s HP to full, disappearing once the skill duration expires

    Skill duration: 30 seconds

    Skill cooldown: 2 minutes]

    As everyone looked at the staff, Brother Assist immediately said, ¡°This skill is so... sinister...¡±

    He then showed off his item reward to everyone, ¡°Take a look at mine!¡±

    [Twilight de

    + 10 Strength

    + 10 Agility

    + 10 Endurance

    + 20% attack Enhancement

    + 10% chance of inflicting the Weaken effect]

    ¡°This...¡± The others looked at Brother Assist. ¡°Did you advance your job ss to a Dark Knight?¡±

    Brother Assist nodded his head in confirmation, saying, ¡°The high-level skills of a Holy Knight specialize in party-wide buffing and such. I feel that our mercenary group doesn¡¯t really need that sort of skill.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve just chosen whatever you wished to y with; no need to think about this group,¡± Young Master Han chastised.

    ¡°Well... The sight of you guys having fun killing made me somewhat envious!¡± Brother Assist smiled.

    ¡°Assist has finally woken up!¡± Gu Fei felt pleased. He had never truly understood where Brother Assist was finding the joy in ying Parallel World all this while.

    Brother Assistughed as he nced at Royal God Call, ¡°What did you get?¡±

    The item reward seemed to have failed to mitigate Royal God Call¡¯s sadness for missing the guild versus guild tournament as he still had an awkward expression when he took the item out of his dimensional pocket. Suddenly, the room was illuminated by two bright lights.

    Everyone showed an astonished expression, ¡°What did you just take out?¡±

    Royal God Call was equally shocked by the sudden glow. Did he miss a finer detail that made his equipment emit godly lights? As he was about to closely inspect the item, Sword Demon apologetically said, ¡°Sorry about that. Wounds and I just leveled up.¡±

    ¡°Ah?! Oh... Did they award the gold coins and EXP already?¡± The others hurriedly checked their money pouches and experience point bars, realizing that they received quite an increase. Sword Demon and War Without Wounds umted a lot of experience points, so their experience point rewards allowed them to rise to level 41.

    Since the six men all received these rewards, they were not that surprised by them. All turned their gazes on the item Royal God Call had ced on the table.

    [Point of Ephemera

    + 10 Agility

    + Strength

    + 5 attack range

    + 35% attack Enhancement

    + 10% chance of inflicting the Pierce effect]

    ¡°This...¡± Brother Assist, along with the rest, was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t really tell if it¡¯s better than Sniper¡¯s Scream or worse!¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Royal God Call could also not decide which was better between his two weapons. Sniper¡¯s Scream increased Agility by 20 points, Attack Range by 10 points, and Fatal Blow by 15% with 30% Snipe enhancement. While Point of Ephemera was the better choice in terms of basic attacks due to its ¡®35% Attack Enhancement¡¯ trait, Sniper¡¯s Scream could greatly enhance the Attack Power of Royal God Call¡¯s ultimate skill, Snipe.

    ¡°Just swap it when the need arrives. There¡¯s no such thing as perfect equipment, anyway,¡± Brother Assist told Royal God Call afterparing the two items on the table.

    Royal God Call could only nod his head as their gazes shifted onto Sword Demon.

    ¡°Fortunately, the prize I got isn¡¯t a weapon!¡± Sword Demon expressed his relief as he took out something from his dimensional pocket. He already had the two overleveled daggers, Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath, which were also set equipment. The system would certainly give out items ording to the current level 40 standard, so it would have been a waste if Sword Demon had gotten a weapon. Sword Demon ced a piece of bandana on the table, yet it was different from the pieces of cloth Gu Fei and the rest used to cover their faces as it had stats.

    [Assassin¡¯s Bandana

    + 10 Agility

    + 10 Strength

    + 10% defense Enhancement

    + 20% Stealth Enhancement]

    ¡°That name is so in!¡± everyone eximed.

    ¡°Stealth Enhancement... So Stealth could be enhanced, huh!¡± Royal God Call muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because no equipment has skill for detecting Stealth yet, so there isn¡¯t an urgent need to enhance Stealth at the moment!¡± Sword Demon nced over to Gu Fei. Although thetter told him that he did not depend on equipment or skill to detect Stealth, Sword Demon could still not help but be curious if Stealth enhancement would be effective against Gu Fei.

    It was Gu Fei¡¯s turn to show them what he got. Fishing out an item from his dimensional pocket, he casually dropped it on the table, ¡°It¡¯s this essory.¡± His item reward was a ring.

    [Ring of Subdued Lightning

    + 12% chance of triggering additional lightning attack

    + 12% lightning resistance]

    Different types of equipment had different criteria to judge their grades. essories and simr items were different from weapons when it came to the amount of traits. Ring of Subdued Lightning for instance was purple-tier equipment despite it only having two traits.

    The system judged the equipment¡¯s value rather differently from yers because it never considered trait application. Take Gu Fei¡¯s Ring of Subdued Lightning as an example; while it giving such an item to the Lightning Mage Gu Fei was apt, its ¡®additional lightning attack¡¯ trait was something the average Mage would be unable to utilize. As for the ¡®lightning resistance¡¯ trait... A majority of Mages had chosen the job ss with Water Affinity, so equipment rted to the Water Affinity would be more valuable to them. Lightning Affinity equipment was therefore not really in demand and highly valued.

    No matter how exceptional the traits were, top-grade equipment with ¡®useless¡¯ traits was still considered as faux top-grade equipment.

    Parallel World¡¯s system did not distinguish between true top-grade and faux top-grade equipment like yers did. The ring¡¯s two traits had high value, so the system evaluated it highly to the point that the A.I. considered it as the most fitting item reward for Gu Fei. From its perspective, this ring could even be valued higher than Sword Demon, Royal God Call and the others¡¯ item rewards. Fortunately, Gu Fei was a faux Mage; if he were like the other Mages, he would probably be cursing Parallel World for awarding him such an item right about now.

    No matter how the system or yers judged the items they had received, everyone in Young Master¡¯s Elite unanimously agreed that Young Master Han¡¯s holy staff with a skill was the most outstanding item reward thus far. If the system had gifted the yers based on the number of kills and ilk, the best equipment would have never fallen in the hands of Young Master Han. After all, Gu Fei had the best performance in the tournament out of them all.

    Everyone pondered on this issue for a long time. In the end, Brother Assist came up with a logical answer, ¡°I GOT IT! Only Young Master has perfect attendance throughout the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Perfect attendance?¡± Everyone thought back to the first match of the mercenary PvP tournament. On the first day of Parallel World¡¯s PvP event, the square by the Hall of Mercenaries had been thoroughly filled with yers that only Young Master Han and Gu Fei had decisively participated in the first match against only one opponent.

    As for Gu Fei, he had missed a match when he had gotten waid by Cloud Herder Guild. Indeed, only Young Master Han had participated in all the matches of the mercenary PvP tournament.

    Just like how not turning up for work was the biggest mistake one could make when working, the system also handed harsh punishment for yers who failed to participate in all the PvP event¡¯s matches. Although Young Master Han had not earned his group kill points, the system had still judged him as the role model of his mercenary group and had thus assigned him the greatest item reward.

    ¡°Heh... I¡¯m truly wonderful,¡± Young Master Han boasted.

    The others did not know what to say and could only me themselves for letting this narcissistic person obtain the greatest prize out there.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get the freely assigned prizes we¡¯ve earned!¡± War Without Wounds felt thoroughly envious as he watched everyone pull out top-grade equipment one after another and deemed it to be his turn to get an item reward!

 Chapter 272 - A Championâ€™s Prize (II)

    Chapter 272 - A Champion¡¯s Prize (II)

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite left the room at Ray¡¯s Bar together. Plenty of patrons outside were animatedly discussing about the end of Parallel World¡¯s PvP event. The highlight of these yers¡¯ conversation was of course how envious they were of the six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite earning themselves ten item rewards. The six men were naturally happy to hear the other yers talk about them, yet none of them showed this on their faces as they made their way through the crowd and out of the bar.

    The unassigned item rewards could only be retrieved from the mailbox outside the Hall of Mercenaries. Currently, the square by the Hall of Mercenaries was quite crowded due to the yers of The ck Hand and Water Flower being present. Since the item rewards were unassigned, internal conflicts due to incorrect distribution of them could easily arise. Thus, all the members of the respective mercenary groups were present in the venue. By announcing the item rewards that they had gotten, all could openly discuss on who deserved which item. This was the guild and group leaders¡¯ way of appeasing everyone and preventing any fighting over the final decision.

    As for Young Master¡¯s Elite, only one of its members had yet to obtain an item reward from the system, so they were not anxious about the unassigned item rewards unlike the yers of the other mercenary groups.

    When The ck Hand¡¯s yers spotted the six men, they felt rather helpless on how to act on their anger toward Young Master¡¯s Elite. Since they cleanly lost the finals to the six men, they would simply be sullying their good name and seem like sore losers if they retaliated so openly. It would be more appropriate to do something like that away from the public¡¯s watchful gazes, if they indeed wished to retaliate in that manner. The positive opinion of the public about The ck Hand would likely drop if its yers openly challenged Young Master¡¯s Elite, yet they saw no harm in engaging in some cheeky banter with the six men.

    Brave Surge and ck Index Finger came forward at the same time to receive the six men who were approaching the mailbox. The Priest Monologue under the Moon even apanied ck Index Finger in greeting them.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± both leaders expressed.

    ¡°Same to you!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Brave Surge was naturally pleased by his reply as his group indeed got third ce, allowing him to qualify for the special rewards. ck Index Finger, for his part, was not very pleased with Young Master Han¡¯s response as it sounded as if thetter was taunting him. Nevertheless, his face only showed a beaming countenance. ck Index Finger did not beat around the bush; sweeping his gaze over to the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite, he asked, ¡°I wonder who slipped up in that final moment.¡±

    M*th*rf*ck*r! Gu Fei cursed internally. Unfortunately, the sidelong nces of everyone in Young Master¡¯s Elitepletely gave him away as the careless person who had cost his group its ¡®perfect victory¡¯.

    ck Index Finger felt absolutely mollified upon learning of this fact. In fact, all The ck Hand¡¯s members cheered as if they had won first ce when they learned of this.

    No more words were exchanged after this, as everyone had important business to attend to. The two mercenary groups took the item rewards from the mailbox and pitifully did their best to fairly distribute them. The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite entered the Hall of Mercenaries to retrieve the five item rewards while talking with one another. Someone among them was still bound to not receive an item reward, so they had to do this as harmoniously as possible.

    ¡°Wounds did not get an item reward, so he should get one right now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    As War Without Wounds gratefully lowered his head, the rest expressed their agreement to this, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for you. Don¡¯t even think of asking for a second item!¡± Young Master Han coldly remarked as War Without Wounds adopted a pleading expression.

    ¡°Scram! You shameless bum!¡± the rest of them reprimanded him.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze on the other five men before settling at Gu Fei, ¡°Miles contributed the most, yet the item reward he got was just a faux top-grade ring. I propose he get first pick!¡±

    They were also in agreement to this amid War Without Wounds¡¯ muttering of: ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t I get to choose?¡±

    ¡°Scram! You shameless bum!¡± they scolded him once more.

    ¡°We¡¯re already pitying you by gifting you an item, yet you dare ask to choose?!¡± Royal God Call eyed War Without Wounds contemptuously.

    War Without Wounds was aggrieved! He was the number one Warrior in many MMOs, yet he did not even have a foot to stand on in Young Master¡¯s Elite. Still, he agreed with Royal God Call¡¯s words and could only chalk everything up to bad luck for failing to get an item reward due to the system¡¯s way of tabting the yers¡¯ scores. If the unassigned items were to be distributed ording to their individual contributions, the three nimble yers who had done most of the killings should be given priority, while the remaining two items should be handed to the one that did themanding and another that collected information; War Without Wounds had simply not done enoughpared to the other five. This would also be apparent from Sword Demon¡¯s recording of the contribution points of their mercenary group.

    War Without Wounds dared notment further as he checked the five items Young Master Han had retrieved from the mailbox.

    Before anyone could properly look at the items, Young Master Han shoved an item to Gu Fei, ¡°No picking. Take this and leave.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei felt confused over Young Master Han¡¯s sudden change of mind as he received the item. It was a permanent skill scroll for Lighting Affinity, Palm of Thunder.

    ¡°Oh!¡±prehension dawned on everyone. Only Gu Fei could use such an item, and it would virtually be useless for the other five!

    This little episode made everyone realize that assigning the item rewards was a simple task. The six of them had different job sses, so they would just take the most appropriate items for them.

    Even War Without Wounds felt anxious. He would have to ept any of the remaining four items if it happened to be suitable for a Warrior, right?!

    All were almost driven mad by Young Master Han¡¯s unhurried announcement of the items¡¯ details, though. ¡°Can¡¯t you g*dd*mn be any faster?!¡± everyone bellowed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Young Master Hanughed heartily at the anxious expression of everyone.

    He is so evil... was what the other five were thinking to themselves. Young Master Han¡¯s hands sped up and pushed the remaining four items to four different people to finish the process.

    ¡°Turns out that discussing about this is unnecessary as it can easily be settled by giving the items to those who can use them,¡± Young Master Hannguidly said. The other five men each received an item; meaning, Young Master Han was the one that did not get an item reward this time around.

    ¡°This... This...¡± Everyone felt a little awkward. Technically, Young Master Han had contributed a lot to get them through the entire mercenary PvP tournament. Had it not been for him, Young Master¡¯s Elite might have been eliminated on their way to the finals.

    ¡°Given my wlessmanding skill, it would be too much if I were to take all the item rewards for myself. It just so happened that these five items are usable by your garbage job sses,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    Garbage job sses... What the heck! The awkwardness that they were feeling toward Young Master Han disappeared with his callousment, and they just looked on their item rewards, instead.

    The unassigned item rewards were thus smoothly divided among them based on their job sses, and there did not appear to be any item among the rewards simr to the faux top-grade ring that Gu Fei had gotten. The system was rather amodating, after all; having item rewards that were only ideal for certain job sses helped yers avoid possible disputes. No matter how much a Mage contributed to a fight, he or she would not be shameless enough to hold on to a Priest¡¯s skill scroll, right?

    Besides Gu Fei¡¯s Palm of Thunder, Sword Demon got himself a thief cape.

    [Nightstalker¡¯s Cloak

    + 10 Agility

    + 10 Strength

    + 10% chance of entering Stealth even when under attacked

    Effect: HP will automatically recover while in Stealth mode.]

    Brother Assist got himself a permanent skill scroll called Spiteful sh. It was a Dark Knight skill that dealt 1.5 times his basic attack upon use and had a chance of inflicting the Wound status effect.

    War Without Wounds also got himself a permanent skill scroll called Frenzy. It was a Berserker skill that caused the user to enter the Frenzy state. The damage of attacks was amplified by 1.5 while in this state. However, defense dropped by 50% for thirty seconds.

    Only Royal God Call was in tears, as he once more got a bow. ¡°F*CK YOU, SYSTEM!¡± He cursed vehemently. He was about to throw the bow to the ground when everyone stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first!¡± everyone consoled.

    [Repeater Bow

    + 10 Agility

    + 10 Strength

    + 10% attack enhancement

    + 30% attack speed

    + 30% Double Shot Enhancement]

    ¡°This... Uhm... It¡¯s not bad. Each of the bows has its merits...¡± everyone mumbled a few words offort to Royal God Call.

    ¡°Royal, you can now hang three different bows on your back! With you using each based on the situation, you¡¯ll be like a professional Archer!¡± War Without Wounds roared withughter.

    Out of all the ten items their mercenary group had received, Young Master Han¡¯s Angelic Deceit was still the most valuable. Although the usefulness of its skill was how people judged an item¡¯s value, the strange Phantasmic Lifeforce skill would have to be tested on the field first to truly evaluate its worth.

    Simrly, War Without Wounds, Gu Fei, and Brother Assist each got a skill scroll that would need to be tested to judge the skill¡¯s worth. Inparison, the value of Sword Demon¡¯s Nightstalker¡¯s Cape was already obvious with its ability to recover HP while in Stealth mode... Although it was not stated how much HP it could recover, that line of words alone was tempting enough.

    Despite all this, these experts felt rather disappointed with their haul. The others were hoping to obtain overleveled equipment for themselves after seeing Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls and Sword Demon¡¯s recently acquired Lasting Sentence Dying Breath. Evidently, the system was not generous enough to reward them with such OP equipment.

    Gu Fei had to stay online until the end of the guild versus guild tournament just to wait for their prize released. This was farter than his usual log-off time, so Gu Fei immediately bade the others farewell once they exited the Hall of Mercenaries to go offline.

    Brother Assist and War Without Wounds left together to test out their new skills, while Sword Demon headed to a grinding map to test his new cloak on monsters. Young Master Han nced briefly at his dimensional pocket before heading toward the nearest tavern to replenish his fuel. Royal God Call stood on one spot for a while as he forlornly held on to his three bows.

    The forums that night were aglow with activities. yers from the various in-game cities discussed about the huge rewards that that had been sent out for the event; each of them was green with envy. The average yer already had difficulties obtaining top-grade equipment, so not many of them would even think that an OP weapon like Moonlit Nightfalls existed.

    The officials capitalized on the PvP event¡¯s thrilling matches to advertise Parallel World everywhere. yers knew beforehand that they would be filmed and photographed in the tournaments for the gamepany¡¯s promotions, but the post-production team cleverly blurred the yers¡¯ faces and reced them with generic faces before broadcasting the short video clips.

    All the videos featured amazing yers. This was especially true of the exceptional Mage hailing from Yunduan City, which ranked high in terms of view counts. That ck-clothed Mage left many viewers breathless with how he utilized Twin Incineration using a sword. They even got goosebumps on their skin when they realized that the Mage could still dish out high Spell Damage despite obviously concentrating his points to Agility judging from his exquisite moves. Quite a lot of people questioned the footage¡¯s authenticity, thinking that the gamepany had intentionally created it for advertisement purposes, but this theory was soon debunked by yers from Yunduan City who vouched for the video¡¯s authenticity. The Mage depicted was indeed the real deal, and that same person had reputedly reduced a Thief by eight levels, gaining himself the ¡®Close Combat Mage¡¯ moniker.

    ¡°So that Mage is still as indomitable as before...¡± Those who still remembered that incident during the open beta days were awestruck by this revtion.

 Chapter 273 - The Grand Meeting of Yunduan Cityâ€™s Mercenaries

    Chapter 273 - The Grand Meeting of Yunduan City¡¯s Mercenaries

    Ye Xiaowu was unhappy over the gamepany¡¯s use of Gu Fei¡¯s footage to promote Parallel World, but since this was under the Marketing Department¡¯s jurisdiction, which he was not in charge of, he did not have much say about the matter. Whereas Ye Xiaowu felt uneasy over the video¡¯s tremendous poprity, which was evident from its high ranking, the Marketing Department employees were beside themselves with joy, treating the video¡¯s hype as them making the right choice as far as candidates went.

    Gu Fei¡¯s poprity essentially surged overnight, and many people outside Yunduan City were now eagerly inquiring about him to those residing in Yunduan City. Although the yers in the city had nothing worthwhile to mention, that did not stop them from talking. This was even more so for those who felt it their responsibility to brag about Gu Fei just because they hailed from the same city as him.

    ¡°Oh! You know that Mage?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We even shared a drinkst night.¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well... That - That¡¯s a little inconvenient to reveal....¡±

    Most of the braggarts would feel stumped when this question was asked. Although the ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ IGN was revealed, it was not to the point where the name was known throughout the streets. Nheless, due to the hype that the system had created, some yers learned that they needed to brush up on their information regarding the Mage before promoting his IGN.

    Besides this, the strength of the mercenary groups and guilds in various cities was reshuffled after Parallel World¡¯s PvP event. Take Yunduan City as an example; Traversing Four Seas¡¯ smooth journey to the finals cemented their position as the number one guild in the city. Beyond the rewards that the guild had received, the experience points its members had earned were a huge win for them.

    For instance, level 41 was no longer something only the Five Unyielding Experts could attain. The guilds and mercenary groups that were in the tournaments¡¯ top three spots had members that managed to ascend level 41 through the experience points that they had received. As for the original level 41 yers, Drifting, Southern Lone de, Eternal Dominion, and Deep Waters remained where they were.

    This clearly showed the difference in experience points earned by each of the Five Unyielding Experts. The top position across all job sses¡¯ leaderboards had already been upied by Svelte Dancer when she got to level 42 while the tournaments were still underway. Although she did not earn any reward from the mercenary PvP and guild versus guild tournaments, she still managed to stand at the peak, showing once more just how formidable a pay-to-win yer could be.

    The debate about whether Carouse should be the number one guild in Yunduan City instead of Traversing Four Seas was more or less settled by the experience points and fifty item rewards that Traversing Four Seas got foring first in the guild versus guild tournament. Armor Guild on second ce and The First Light on third ce also greatly profited from the rewards that they had received; were it not for them being level 4 guilds with a two-hundred-fifty member difference to Carouse, both guilds might even surpass Carouse after such a wondrous haul.

    On the mercenary groups¡¯ side, Young Master¡¯s Elite remained as a six-man group. People found it inconceivable for it to be the top mercenary group despite Young Master¡¯s Elite ranking first in the mercenary PvP tournament. Still, people would now never judge the strength of a mercenary group based on its number of members. The advantage mercenary groups could obtain from being in different levels was simply insignificant. If even a six-man group could defeat a hundred-man group, then this simply meant that the difference between an eighty-man mercenary group at level 4 and a one-hundred-man mercenary group at level 5 was difficult to discern through numbers alone. Thus, the top position for mercenary group was still being fiercelypeted over in Yunduan City.

    With the identities of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s members exposed, just hearing their IGNs could frighten anyone. When these six yers logged on, they found countless invitations sent into their mailboxes. Besides Gu Fei, the other five were quickly reminded of their past glories. Although they turned a blind eye to these invites, they still felt a sense of contentment for being highly regarded by others.

    Gu Fei received more letters than the rest of them every day. His newly acquired celebrity status was of course generated by the popr video of his mercenary PvP tournament¡¯s performance. Gu Fei did not have the habit of checking the official forums, but once he heard about this matter from Brother Assist and the rest, he promptly checked the video, iming loudly about how the footage was falsified. The reason for this stemmed from how the footage underwent heavy editing and only showed those instances where Gu Fei insta-killed his targets. His weaknesses, such as his low mana that required him to frequently consume fruit and the scenes where he had to awkwardly grind the enemies¡¯ HP, were summarily edited out in the final product. In short, Gu Fei¡¯s prowess was greatly magnified while his weaknesses were not even shown. Who would have expected the gamepany to be so considerate toward Gu Fei in this way?

    At any rate, many people now wished to meet Gu Fei after seeing the video. Even yers beyond Yunduan City¡¯s borders sent their regards to him. He could do nothing about all this and could only do what his fellow mercenaries did: thoroughly ignore the mails. However, in just a few days, Gu Fei¡¯s mailbox reached its limit of one thousand letters. From then onward, Gu Fei would be greeted with the system message [Your mailbox is full. Please read the letters as soon as possible.] instead of the usual [You have a new mail. Please take note to read them.] whenever he logged on. One thousand letters... Gu Fei did not even dare to read through each of them.

    When he got online today, he promptly received Young Master Han¡¯s message urging him to immediately head over to Ray¡¯s Bar. Maybe it¡¯s new business again... Gu Fei thought to himself as he rushed down the streets.

    Young Master Han had once bragged about their business booming once they made a name for their mercenary group through Parallel World¡¯s PvP event. True to his words, Young Master Han no longer needed to specifically visit the Hall of Mercenaries to acquire missions as yers came to him in droves to ask for help in their quests, allowing Young Master¡¯s Elite to pick the missions they wished toplete and greatly improving the six members¡¯ days.

    When Gu Fei arrived at Ray¡¯s Bar and pushed its door open, he was stunned by what he saw. Plenty of familiar faces were inside the bar, and they were all important figures in Yunduan City. Foe-herder, who was sitting by a table beside the door, was the first person Gu Fei spotted; his face wore aplex expression.

    Walking in, he saw Carouse Guild Leader Brave Surge and his brothers-in-arms. When he neared their table, Brave Surge got up and exchanged pleasantries with him.

    Walking a bit further inside, he saw ck Index Finger, Drifting, and several other members of The ck Hand. ck Index Finger¡¯s face nched when he also saw Gu Fei. Drifting, for his part, greeted Gu Fei warmly and asked him about the rewards he had gotten from the tournament.

    Gu Fei beamingly lifted his middle finger to him, causing Drifting to be momentarily stunned. Gu Fei quickly realized what he had unintentionally done and used his other hand to indicate the ring on his finger, ¡°This item right here.¡±

    Drifting immediately understood and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s the one?¡±

    ¡°Mhm-mhm! There¡¯s something else, too. I¡¯ll show it to you when the opportunity arises,¡± Gu Feiughed.

    Leaving the table on that note and a few steps forward, he felt a tug on his sleeves. Gu Fei looked down and saw Sakurazaka Moony, Fireball, and a few others of Forever in Flowers creepily huddling on the table. Fireball whispered to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro! Drunk bro!¡±

    ¡°So you guys are here, too. What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Fei bent his body to speak to them.

    ¡°Help introduce us!¡± The men shiftily pointed toward the table beside them.

    Gu Fei turned to look and saw Svelte Dancer, Luo Luo, July, June¡¯s Rain... The whole table was upied by the Amethyst Rebirthdies. Gu Fei beamed at them. But before he could greet them, Svelte Dancer red at him, ¡°When are you paying up?!¡±

    Gu Fei lowered his head in embarrassment. He hastily took a coin pouch from his dimensional pocket and tossed it over to her. Surprised, Svelte Dancer grabbed it from the air. However, she growled when she saw its meager content, ¡°Why is it only 300 gold coins?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll pay you back in installment?¡± Gu Fei asked rhetorically. That sum was all he had managed to save from every match in the tournament, inclusive of the final prize money he received for his win and the coins he earned from doing missions.

    ¡°Introduce us!¡± Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball pleaded earnestly. Seeing how near they were to the girls, Gu Fei reckoned Sakurazaka Moony and his gang must have done their best to upy a table as close as possible to thedies. Gu Fei felt helpless; he was just about to help fulfill their plea when Svelte Dancer spat out, ¡°What are you sneakily muttering about with the skeevy wretches of Forever in Flowers?¡±

    Gu Fei turned to Sakurazaka Moony and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for introduction; they clearly recognize you guys.¡±

    The men were very ted. Although she called them ¡®skeevy wretches¡¯, they were still d that these babes had a deep impression of them.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only have eyes for ¡®the most outstanding tree¡¯ in the forest?¡± Gu Fei asked Sakurazaka Moony.

    Sakurazaka Moony did not miss a beat as he cast a sidelong nce over to Fireball and his guildmates, ¡°It¡¯s for them.¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony shook his head forlornly, ¡°Troublesome.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Sakurazaka Moony scratched his head and shared, ¡°We originally came here together. But once we entered, she suddenly turned around and left.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei expressed his surprise. What he was surprised about was not Vast Lushness¡¯s sudden departure but her willingness to mix with Sakurazaka Moony and his lot. As for why she had left, Gu Fei quickly found the cause of it with a quick nce around the room. Silver Moon was staring at him with steely eyes, but when Gu Fei looked at him as well, he hurriedly averted his gaze. Silver Moon seemed as if he wanted to vanish from sight.

    Gu Fei was unfazed by this. Had he met him on the street, Gu Fei might have let Silver Moon have a taste of his sword. The veneer of politeness shared between Young Master¡¯s Elite and Silver Moon had long since peeled off. Since Gu Fei felt that a monumental reason was behind this gathering of Yunduan City¡¯s many prominent figures at Ray¡¯s Bar, he settled himself with staring the man down as he walked toward the opposite direction.

    Young Master Han and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite were upying a table in the lounge. The mere fact that the five were not sitting inside their usual room already hinted to something afoot. They had already reserved a seat for Gu Fei, teasing him the moment he sat down, ¡°Heh... It sure is different when one is famous.¡±

    Gu Fei was greeted by many yers the moment he entered the bar. Be it in hatred or love, not one person present took his or her eyes off of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei ignored their teasing and directly asked the question he had in mind.

    Since it was rted to gathering information, Brother Assist was naturally the one who answered him, ¡°Traversing Four Seas has invited everyone here today.¡±

    ¡°Everyone?¡±

    ¡°Yup. All the top mercenary groups in Yunduan City are here right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei swept his gaze over. Indeed, every table had a prominent leader seated. While he did not recognize some of them, Gu Fei could tell from their aura that they were no average yers.

    ¡°What for?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Heard it has something to do with the quest Traversing Four Seas received for cing first in the guild versus guild tournament,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Royal, don¡¯t you know anything about this?¡± Gu Fei asked Royal God Call.

    As Royal God Call shook his head, War Without Wounds said while patting his head, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already been ostracized.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Bodyguard Mission

    Chapter 274 - Bodyguard Mission

    Ray¡¯s Bar was currently filled with Yunduan City¡¯s top mercenary groups. While many mercenary groups had hidden their strengths before, the mercenary PvP tournament had essentially unearthed them. Whatever the oue of the matches was, the hidden experts and unique specializations of the various mercenary groups were revealed throughout the tournament.

    Using the various mercenary groups here as examples... Nothing was naturally needed to be said about Young Master¡¯s Elite. As for Silver Moon, he was here due to his King¡¯s Command. Any skill that could provide a party-wide buff was considered valuable, especially since only higher level Holy Knights had ess to such skills. Silver Moon¡¯s possession of one such skill qualified him as a man ahead of the curve, highly demanded byrge guilds alike.

    The Amethyst mercenary group might not have much strength, yet the existence of the pay-to-win yer Svelte Dancer in their midst immediately qualified them for an invite. Gu Fei only found out now that Sakurazaka Moony and his mercenary group was named ¡®The Great Hunters¡¯ for specializing in setting up traps. All sorts of mercenary groups that had specializations were invited by Traversing Four Seas to Ray¡¯s Bar without providing any reason. Given that none of Traversing Four Seas had appeared yet, the people present were virtually in the dark for what this was all about.

    Fortunately, they did not have to wait too long. After more mercenary groups entered the bar, Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force finally arrived.

    As the winner of the guild versus guild tournament, Traversing Four Seas was now undoubtedly the top guild of Yunduan City. Guild Leader Oathless Sword was positively radiant as he swaggered into Ray¡¯s Bar with an air befitting that of a champion. Foe-herder, Brave Surge, and several other mercenary group leaders were also guild leaders of their respective guilds, having been vying for the top spot ever since their guilds¡¯ establishment. Now that Traversing Four Seas officially upied the top spot, Oathless Sword could not help but express this to those present.

    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s been a while, Old Cloud!¡± ¡°Surge, hope you¡¯ve been welltely!¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s showy greeting caused the people inside the bar to furrow their brows. They regarded pompous fellows like him in rtive disdain and felt sorry for the whole of Yunduan City that it had such a man leading the number one guild.

    Oathless Sword continued greeting the other mercenaries present. His attitude became visibly subdued when talking with the Amethystdies, which made everyone present feel like throwing up. The best was usually saved for thest; Oathless Sword greeted everyone first before heading to the table Young Master¡¯s Elite was upying. He courteously and solemnly greeted each of them, including his guild member Royal God Call ¨C something he had not done for any other groups.

    Gu Fei was actually the one he greetedst. Oathless Sword pulled Gu Fei¡¯s hand close to his as he addressed thetter with kind words. Youthful Reflection and Gale Force who were beside Oathless Sword all this while showed difort for his action; one appeared to be infuriated, while another seemed to be in shock. Finally, Oathless Sword emphatically said to Gu Fei: ¡°I¡¯m so pleased that you managed to call attention to our Yunduan City!¡±

    The people inside the bar could no longer stand it, and someone actually stood up and pped the table to call him out for it, ¡°Oathless, you m*th*rf*ck*r! Quickly tell us what¡¯s all this about and stop groveling there like a sycophant! Just look at yourself!¡±

    Releasing Gu Fei¡¯s hand, Oathless Sword turned to address the person shouting at him, ¡°A ha ha ha! Alright! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±

    ¡°That woman is so straightforward! Who is she?¡± Gu Fei asked, shocked. Even if the bar had fewer patrons, her blunt words were still disrespectful, yet she just went ahead and said them without holding back!

    Brother Assist promptly offered information about her to Gu Fei, ¡°She¡¯s the leader of Rainbow betwixt the Clouds mercenary group that ced fourth in the tournament, Gu Xiaoshang. She¡¯s also the level 3 Colored Clouds Guild¡¯s leader. Before Svelte Dancer arrived in Yunduan City, she¡¯s regarded as the strongest woman around. I heard Oathless Sword has been pursuing her for the longest time!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! Oathless Sword¡¯s taste sure is unique!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call eximed in unison.

    Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s looks were definitely above average, yet she was too much of a firebrand that anyone could mistake her for a man. She was different from June¡¯s Rain, though. June¡¯s Rain had not cared about her appearance back then, so her shabby equipment and gender-neutral voice had made Gu Fei mistake her for a man. After equipping the body-fitting armor she had acquired from Yueye City, no one mistook her again for a male yer.

    As for Gu Xiaoshang, the issue about her was her temperament. Although people knew that she was a woman, they still felt some resistance inside, ¡°Whoa! Thatdy is quite vulgar....¡±

    However, her vulgar shout was what put a stop to Oathless Sword¡¯s ridiculousness. He walked over to the center of the bar and cleared his throat, ¡°Thedies and gentlemen present here are all skilled mercenaries of this city. I¡¯ve summoned all of you here tonight to offer you to join hands with me for aplishing a quest I have.¡±

    The entire bar burst into activity once he said this. Since all those present were part of mercenary groups, they were naturally knowledgeable regarding the different quests Parallel World offered. Although most mercenary groups had dozens of yers, not one of the current quests required more than ten yers toplete them.

    Since Traversing Four Seas had to hire mercenaries for this particr quest, it proved that the quest was not a regr type that yers couldplete on their own. As a guild with over seven hundred fifty members at its disposal, was there even any issue that their numbers could not deal with? Hence, everyone was wondering about the difficulty of this system-given quest for Traversing Four Seas to be forced to gather all the expert mercenaries in the city for assistance.

    Oathless Sword gave the people present enough time to digest this startling news and was sincerely enjoying their reactions. Once everyone calmed down, he continued, ¡°This quest is the reward Traversing Four Seas got for winning the guild versus guild tournament. Actually, we think that this is a chain quest.¡±

    Everyone broke into activity once more. They had thought up until now that the greatest form of a solo quest was a chain quest, whereas the harder form of a party quest was apetitive quest. Not one of them had heard of a guild quest possibly being a chain quest.

    The men of Young Master¡¯s Elite looked at Gu Fei. While talks about chain quests had been circting for so long, Gu Fei could possibly be the only yer who had managed toplete one thus far.

    This was not due to no one stumbling on to a chain quest but due to most yers meeting with failure halfway through or reaching a point where they could not advance any further and could only put the chain quests on hold. So far, Gu Fei was the only yer the five knew who hadpleted a chain quest.

    Oathless Sword reveled in everyone¡¯s reaction once more before continuing, ¡°The quest itself is very simple. It is a Yabiao1 Mission!¡±

    ¡°Yabiao?¡± everyone asked, shocked. It was jarring to hear a wuxia term being said in this western-style VRMMO.

    ¡°It is exactly what it says,¡± Oathless Sword said, exining, ¡°yers are tasked to protect the quest item until it reaches its destination. Based on the depicted route for the quest, people will pass through five different cities and the journey will take about tens of hours upward just from the walk alone. Since the quest requires escorting the item, we believe that plenty of ambushes and robbers are set along the way.¡±

    Everyone more or less got the gist of the matter after hearing this, and someone promptly asked, ¡°If the difficulty is still unknown, why are you so sure that your guild¡¯s seven hundred fifty yers won¡¯t be enough toplete the quest? Also, what made you look for mercenaries?¡±

    Oathless Sword solemnly replied to the person asking the question, ¡°Because there¡¯s a special condition to this quest. Guild members only have one life throughout the quest. This means that once a yer dies, the quest will be deemed as ¡®failed¡¯ for him or her. Therefore, the yer won¡¯t earn the quest reward.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Just as everyone considered the finer details of this condition, Oathless Sword informed them of another quest condition, ¡°Plus, guild members are unable to change their character registration from their city of origin throughout the quest. I¡¯m sure everyone understands what that means, right?¡± Without waiting for them to answer, Oathless Sword exined, ¡°While my guild members can help out at the start of the journey even if they have to sacrifice themselves, once we are dozens or hours away from Yunduan City, there is just no way for the sacrificed members to assist us further when they revive back in the city.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you decided to hire external help. Since we are not restricted by these quest conditions, we can register our characters in the nearest city even if we spend countless hours traveling, allowing us to revive and continue assisting you on the quest,¡± someone coldly remarked.

    Oathless Sword replied, ¡°All of you present are experts; it is expected that none of you would easily die like our less skilled members. Still, you are absolutely correct. We need that particr advantage you guys possess that will allow all of you to continue assisting us throughout the journey even after dying. Thus, feel free to request the sort of remuneration you expect from this. We can discuss the payment for your losses during the expedition as well. Besides that...¡± Oathless Sword intentionally paused for dramatic effect before saying, ¡°The loots we get along the way will be free for all. How¡¯s that?¡±

    This particr caveat was indeed extremely generous. ording to the custom when hiring mercenaries, any and all items acquired from monster drops or simr things would entirely belong to the employer. Even if prior arrangements were made, the eventual payout would at most be but a mere morsel. Oathless Sword¡¯s ¡®free for all¡¯ offer would mean that any item dropped by the monster a person killed would belong to him or her. The present yers were deep in thought, causing Ray¡¯s Bar to descend into silence.

    Oathless Sword already had a victorious smile on his lips when he said, ¡°That¡¯s the gist of the matter. Please feel free to think this through and send me a letter once you¡¯ve made a decision. Don¡¯t hesitate to privately message me if there is anything you¡¯re unclear of or if you have any request. We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Oathless Sword, Gale Force, and Youthful Reflection left Ray¡¯s Bar, while the invited mercenaries remained inside the premise to ponder on the matter: ¡°To do or not to do....¡±

 Chapter 275 - A Thorough Fleecing

    Chapter 275 - A Thorough Fleecing

    Oathless Sword entered Ray¡¯s Bar haughtily and left it in a simr fashion. While it might have left a bad taste to everyone¡¯s mouth, he had also left behind a very enticing proposal.

    Putting aside Traversing Four Seas¡¯ set remuneration for this mission, if it was truly a chain quest, the items that would drop along the journey would surely be extraordinary, which was precisely what these experts were finding irresistible. No gamers worth their salt would be unmoved at the prospect of acquiring powerful equipment. Furthermore, rumors abounded in Parallel World that anyone who couldplete a chain quest would instantly be an unparalleled expert of the highest order. It was essentially a god-given opportunity for them to be part of a chain quest! With such thoughts in mind, plenty of these mercenaries were already hurrying after Oathless Sword.

    Those that remained inside the bar were the ones who could not make up their minds and were still considering the matter thoroughly. The six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were also scrutinizing the proposal together as well.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely doing this! Even if you guys aren¡¯t going, as a member of that guild, I am obligated to go!¡± Royal God Call resolutely expressed his stance on this. While he presented himself as a person loyal to his guild, he was actually an opportunist who acted ording to the benefits he could get, and he simply would not pass up something that had a great chance of benefiting him.

    Gu Fei frowned. ¡°The journey will take tens of hours upward, so how is that gonna work?¡±

    All of them knew that Gu Fei could not spend much time online daily. As the others expressed their disdain over this issue, Brother Assist said, ¡°There¡¯s no way they can finish this quest in one go. Traversing Four Seas has to consider its members¡¯ schedule as well. They¡¯ll probably choose those yers who are avable, much like how they handled the tournament. Miles, you have no issue if it¡¯s after 7 P.M., right?¡±

    ¡°Oh... That¡¯s fine, I guess,¡± Gu Fei sighed in relief.

    ¡°I take it that Brother Assist is interested as well?¡± Young Master Han turned his gaze on him.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Brother Assistughed dryly, ¡°It¡¯s not often that I can participate in a chain quest; I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to gather plenty of data from this run.¡±

    Young Master Han swept his gaze over to everyone on the table before saying, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to express your interest in this! Those who aren¡¯t interested in doing this can buy his way out with a bottle of the most expensive liquor.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s that for?!¡± All expressed their derision.

    ¡°If no one is buying me a bottle, then that means that we are all going,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°That¡¯s so evil!¡± everyone eximed, yet none of them had an issue with this. Everyone was hesitating on whether to participate in the quest or not since there was not a clear reason for either decision, yet Young Master Han pretty much gave everyone an excuse to participate in it, albeit the reason was shamelessly damnable.

    This was when some Amethyst Rebirthdies approached their table and asked Gu Fei, ¡°Are you guys doing it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And you?¡± Gu Fei asked in return.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna help that maniac?! You guys shouldn¡¯t do it either!¡± Svelte Dancer harrumphed, going as far as to decide for Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°But I wanna do it...¡± June¡¯s Rain was clearly upset.

    Understanding her passion for quests, Gu Fei sympathetically said, ¡°No problem. Xiaoyu can join us.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked, her face brightening considerably.

    ¡°I have no issues!¡± Gu Fei looked at his fellow mercenaries when he nominated June¡¯s Rain as a temporary member.

    Young Master Han¡¯s expression immediately turned frigid, while War Without Wounds and Royal God Call wholeheartedly supported his suggestion. Brother Assist, for his part, turned his face to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m abstaining.¡±

    ¡°Majority wins. Done,¡± Gu Fei called out. Although Young Master Han was the group leader, he did not even get a chance to voice his take on the matter.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± July saw Young Master Han¡¯s expression, and since she was not the sort to trouble anyone, she said to June¡¯s Rain, ¡°It¡¯s best if I apany you!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± June¡¯s Rain cheered.

    ¡°In that case, won¡¯t you need a Priest?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°I love to fight!¡± Lie Lie boomed.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head back and ask the others if they wish to go as well.¡± July gestured for thedies to leave. Stunned, Svelte Dancer chased after them, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m going too if you¡¯re all going!¡±

    Brother Assist looked at the departingdies. He waited until they were out of earshot before saying, ¡°Honestly speaking, I think Traversing Four Seas only invited them due to Svelte Dancer¡¯s presence in it. If Svelte Dancer won¡¯t go, I strongly doubt the rest will have a chance in this.¡±

    The rest of them did not say a word. Gu Fei alsoprehended this, so he invited June¡¯s Rain to join them. He knew that if Svelte Dancer refused to go, June¡¯s Rain would never be employed by Traversing Four Seas.

    In the blink of an eye, two mercenary groups came to a decision. Sakurazaka Moony, Fireball, and friends also came over to ask Gu Fei, ¡°What did those babes talk to you about?¡±

    ¡°Oh? They were about to join the mission,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Sakurazaka Moony straightened his back as he waved his arm to his men, ¡°That settles it, then. I¡¯ll look for Oathless Sword.¡±

    ¡°Moony is too cool!¡± his brothers apuded.

    ¡°You may have gotten yourself a girl, but you didn¡¯t forget to look out for your bros; now that¡¯s what we call a real brother!¡± These reprehensible men left Ray¡¯s Bar soon enough as well.

    After that, ck Index Finger, Drifting, and the others also left. Some came over to bid Gu Fei farewell, but none discussed the matter of joining the mission any further, leaving just a handful of tavern patrons. Royal God Call got up and said, ¡°Shall I head over and speak with Oathless Sword about this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Young Master Han gestured for him to sit once more, ¡°We can¡¯t raise our value if you take such a proactive approach. Don¡¯t worry. Oathless Sword may look very casual when he walked out of here, but he is actually the most anxious if no one turns up to help.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But he really looked like he couldn¡¯t care less!¡± Royal God Call insisted.

    Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°Several days have passed since they received this quest as a prize for winning the tournament. They must have attempted this mission but realized that it was impossible toplete it with the guild¡¯s current strength, leading them to look for mercenaries to help. They can¡¯t be foolish enough to expend gold coins for the mercenaries¡¯ assistance just from reading the quest description, right?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already done it? Why don¡¯t I know about it, then?¡± Royal God Call asked, confused.

    ¡°Lil bro, you¡¯ve clearly been ostracized.¡± War Without Wounds patted Royal God Call¡¯s head once more.

    ¡°That may not be true. As a guild member, isn¡¯t it supposed to show on your quest log?¡± Young Master Han asked Royal God Call.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Royal God Call shook his head.

    Young Master Han appeared to be deep in thought after this.

    ¡°What have you found out?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°The wine today¡¯s a little sour,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± everyone derided.

    ¡°Anyway, you guys can go about your businesses. Leave it to Assist and me to do negotiations with Oathless Sword,¡± Young Master Han told the others.

    As expected, Oathless Sword had not let the cat out of the bag for no reason. Just the fact that they could notplete the guild quest by their merit was depressing. They could only turn to mercenaries for aid in the end; why else would they be willing to fork out money otherwise?

    He had even purposely made it sound casual over by Ray¡¯s Bar to cover up this truth and prevent people from making a quick buck by overcharging him. In the end, he was still easily seen through by Young Master Han and other simrly insightful yers. Oathless Sword actually felt ted when people immediately chased him to express their interest just after he had left the bar! Their earnest attitude naturally made it easy for Traversing Four Seas to seize the upper hand in the ensuing price negotiations.

    However, he soon discovered that the yers who had chased after him were not from any powerful mercenary groups. Oathless Sword was keener on getting those mercenaries that made it to the semifinals, yet not one of them came to them.

    Clearly, those mercenaries had seen through his ¡®cat and mouse¡¯ ploy1. Oathless Sword could only show sincerity by privately messaging these leaders.

    The rumors about Gu Xiaosang and Oathless Sword¡¯s matter were true. Given their private dealings with one another, and despite her cursing Oathless Sword endlessly in Ray¡¯s Bar, she did not make things difficult for him and easily agreed to lend him a hand.

    Brave Surge instantly rejected his offer. He had little involvement with Oathless Sword and he frankly did not n to aid Traversing Four Seas in this matter since the guild was his Carouse Guild¡¯s fiercepetitor in Yunduan City. Oathless Sword should really be thankful that Brave Surge did not mess things up for them in secret after realizing that they had difficultiespleting the chain quest. As for providing assistance, why would he do that? Oathless Sword knew of this, yet he still extended an invitation to him. On the one hand he wanted to see how Brave Surge would react to this, but on the other hand he wanted to ward them off from trying to sabotage his n by finding plenty of help for this quest and threatening thetter of incurring all those mercenary groups¡¯ wrath.

    Guild Leader Brave Surge¡¯s reaction was in line with his status and personality. Foe-herder also refused to aid them. He felt very unhappy with Traversing Four Seas¡¯ action today since his guild was apetitor for the top position as well. As such, Oathless Sword received quite a few rejections from theserge guilds.

    However, it was The ck Hand and Young Master¡¯s Elite that had dealt him a truly devastating blow. They just so happened to be the two major targets of Oathless Sword this time around. The ck Hand was one of thergest mercenary group in Yunduan City that was unaffiliated with any guild, while Young Master¡¯s Elite had members that were considered as top experts in a mercenary group or possibly in the whole of Yunduan City.

    It was as if the two groups had colluded with one another; telling Oathless Sword of the possible danger in this mission, its longpletion period, how the profits mostly depended on drops, the possibility of losses without gaining any benefits... Both imed that it was bad business given the potential risks that their groups had to take on. While they sounded serious, Oathless Sword could read between the lines and tell that they were merely haggling for a better payout!

    Oathless Sword gritted his teeth and offered them a high payout. This made the two express their intention to give the matter further thought, yet neither got back to him after ¡®thinking further¡¯. Despite his anger, Oathless Sword could only raise the already high price he had previously quoted before finally getting the two mercenary groups¡¯ agreement to join this expedition.

    Just you wait! We¡¯ll settle the score once this quest ispleted! Oathless Sword resolved inside after suffering such a thorough fleecing.

 Chapter 276 - Embark on an Expedition

    Chapter 276 - Embark on an Expedition

    Traversing Four Seas¡¯ gathering of mercenaries finally ended. Except for those mercenary groups under the major guilds in Yunduan City that did not wish to assist Traversing Four Seas in its quest, everyone else agreed to give Traversing Four Seas a hand. While some took this opportunity to fleece Traversing Four Seas thoroughly, the average mercenary groups knew better than to go too hard on this; no one else reached the fleecing level of Young Master¡¯s Elite and The ck Hand.

    Those yers that managed to make a quick buck from this were impressed, ¡°Traversing Four Seas sure is rich.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s quest in the guild, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve collected funds for this! If each of their seven hundred fifty yers forked out 100 gold coins, they could collect a total of 75000 gold coins!¡± Brother Assist eximed. This was undoubtedly a hefty sum. Given the capital each member of Traversing Four Seas had, it should not be difficult for everyone to provide 100 gold coins.

    The arrangement afterward was exactly as Brother Assist had said; there was no way anyone could y through the tens of hours needed for the quest in one go, so Traversing Four Seas agreed to meet up with all the mercenaries over by the north gate tomorrow. The goal that day was to trek through the Oolong Mountain Range and reach Yueye City before logging off and continuing the next leg the day after. By reaching a new city each day, the mission should be aplished on the fifth day if everything went as nned.

    When Gu Fei got online that day, he headed straight toward the north gate. Quite a crowd of people were gathered by the north gate at 7 P.M., with Traversing Four Seas and the hired mercenary groups making sure their members were all ounted for. Because Traversing Four Seas almost recruited every mercenary group in Yunduan City for this quest, a majority of the yers in Yunduan City caught wind of it and plenty of them came over just to watch the fanfare.

    The onlookers watched on enviously, pointing at several prominent yers and chattering on.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Sword Demon! Do you know who he is? What do you mean you don¡¯t? Do you even y games, bro?¡±

    ¡°Over there. That guy is Royal God Call! He¡¯s that Archer.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying! Isn¡¯t Royal God Call a Mage?¡±

    ¡°He had a change of job ss!¡±

    ¡°Thatdy over there is Svelte Dancer! She¡¯s the top pay-to-win yer in many MMOs and is currently ranked number one in Parallel World.¡±

    ¡°Whoa! What a total hottie!¡±

    ¡°Ah! That one there! That¡¯s the Video Mage! LOOK!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s moniker had transitioned from Fugitive 27149, Close Combat Mage, Bounty Hunting Maniac to thetest one: Video Mage.

    ¡°Which one is he?! Which one?!¡±

    ¡°That one with an apple stuck to his mouth!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! He¡¯s so dashing and outstanding!¡± Overnight, having an apple stuck to a person¡¯s mouth became in vogue.

    Although the agreed upon time was 7 P.M., it was already 7:30 P.M. when all arrived and confirmed their attendance. Oathless Sword surveyed the gathered people before him and felt a great sense of aplishment. No one knew where Youthful Reflection had gotten a wooden barrel, but he stood on it and yelled at the mob, ¡°Everyone, please settle down!¡± His words were drowned out in the sea of voices. Many people were actually trying to listen to him, but all they saw was his lips moving.

    ¡°Settle down!¡± Youthful Reflection typed on the guild channel what he had just shouted. At least seven hundred fifty yers before him became quiet, yet the remaining mercenaries and onlookers were more than enough to suppress his voice.

    Youthful Reflection got the help of the other Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members to control the crowd and finally managed to have everyone settled down. Someone approached Youthful Reflection and passed him a rolled-up piece of paper forming a makeshift megaphone. Youthful Reflection gazed appreciatively at the man as he brought the makeshift megaphone to his mouth, ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± He tested the volume first before beginning his speech, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, your mission this time is quiterge in scale, so I¡¯m hoping that everyone present will listen to mymands....¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Many people were already clicking their tongues before Youthful Reflection could even finish his speech. These people were from the various hired mercenary groups. Although the employers were the bosses of these hired mercenaries group during missions, the bosses would usually be the ones listening to their words. Rarely would they find employers that had abilities butcked manpower, so mercenaries like them were used to takingmand of the situations.

    The idea Youthful Reflection was currently proposing was exactly this, and although these mercenaries knew the importance of having amander to rely on for such arge-scale operation, they nevertheless felt the need to express their displeasure regarding the proposal!

    Youthful Reflection waited for everyone to settle down before continuing, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not going to give outmands for your every move. I will only provide everyone my general n before leaving it to the leaders of the various mercenary groups tomand their men. I simply seek your cooperation!¡±

    Someone asked aloud, ¡°How are you going to do that when we are not from the same guild or organization? Are you nning to form a party? Who actually has such a high Command value here?¡±

    It was insufficient to depend on a yer¡¯s raw voice tomand and coordinate many people for such activity. Therefore, it was necessary to utilize the system¡¯s conversation channels. Currently, there were just too many mercenary groups working together; since they were from different mercenary groups, the two channels exclusively reserved for suchrge-scalemanding were off limits to them. While using the party channel was possible after forming a party, there were over five hundred of them right now. Organizing such a party would require a party leader with a Command value of over 50 points, which was simply impossible.

    A Command value of 1 point in Parallel World would let a yer form a ten-man party. Once it reached 9 points, the party size increased to a hundred, but the experience points required for leveling the Command value would stop being given. ording to the game officials, leveling Command value would depend on a character¡¯s Reputation. As for what Reputation was... This particr stat on everyone¡¯s character window was still a question mark, as if it was locked. It was thus impossible for anyone to reach a Command value of 10 points, much less 50 points.

    And yet, Youthful Reflection merelyughed at the person¡¯s question, ¡°We don¡¯t need everyone to be in a party. I only require each mercenary group leader to form a party with me.¡±

    Everyone immediately got what he meant. This man seemed to have nned everything out; he wished to act as themander-in-chief of the crowd before him, issuing hismands to the mercenary group leaders who would then ry the orders to their men. It was simply overbearing!

    Although everyone thought so, none of them refuted the viability of this method. Therefore, all the mercenary leaders came over to join Youthful Reflection¡¯s party. Youthful Reflection was still standing atop the wooden barrel as he called out, ¡°XX mercenary group! Is the leader for XX mercenary group here?!¡±

    Five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were wondering if Young Master Han would throw a fit in such a situation. It turned out that Young Master Han did not even care about this; quietly heading over to party up with Youthful Reflection, he silently made his way back without a fuss. The only difference between him and the other leaders was that he was holding a bottle of liquor through all this while the others were holding their weapons, instead....

    Because of this episode, it was almost 8 P.M. when the preparation for the journey finished, and the yers numbering over a thousand set out under the onlookers¡¯ watchful gazes.

    A huge portion of the yers in the expedition had never left Yunduan City before, and this included the three core members of Traversing Four Seas. But since the quest clearly outlined the route for them to follow, the three men took the lead with an air of noble arrogance.

    All sorts of emotions surged among the men setting out; some were excited, others were expectant, and the rest were uneasy. These men knew that they were going to act as escorts in a long road fraught with danger, so it was natural for them to feel nervous right now. After all, they did not know what sort of problems or opponents the system would send their way.

    The experts of Young Master¡¯s Elite were somewhere within the pack. They were originally intending to keep to a low profile, but the Amethyst Rebirthdies decided to walk with them due to being ¡®old friends¡¯ with Gu Fei and being rather familiar with Royal God Call and War Without Wounds. Unfortunately for the six men, the Amethyst Rebirthdies proved to be a crowd ma; besides the Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s skeevy group, arge number of male yers kept on closing in on thedies and engaging them in small talks to pass the time. At first nce, it would even seem as if the entire mob of yers revolved around Amethyst Rebirth.

    This continued until they reached the Oolong Mountain Range; from here on it was a straight path toward Yueye City. This was not a path Gu Fei and June¡¯s Rain was unfamiliar with.

    Soon, they spotted a certain mountain that enlivened Royal God Call and War Without Wounds. They had something to talk about here, as it was the location where Young Master¡¯s Elite had done their first mission, which was to eliminate the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto in Oolong Cave.

    This was also where they had aided Gu Fei¡¯s escape when he had be Fugitive 27149. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call described Gu Fei as if he was a disowned dog that came to hide in the cave; Royal God Call emphasized that it was thanks to his realistic acting that they had managed to trap the team that Traversing Four Seas had sent after Gu Fei in Oolong Cave¡¯s secret passageway. War Without Wounds, meanwhile, imed credits for the conception of such an ingenious n without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Wow! Are you guys seriously saying all that?!¡± Even Brother Assist who was usually uncaring to their antics could not stand their bragging.

    ¡°Assist, I don¡¯t recall you being there that time.¡±

    ¡°Yup. He wasn¡¯t there at all.¡±

    These two men worked in tandem and quickly eliminated Brother Assist¡¯s qualification as a witness.

    Thedies only giggled as they listened, each of them taking the two¡¯s words with a pinch of salt. Evidently, they were used to Royal God Call and War Without Wounds¡¯ bragging and way of exaggerating their exploits. Only Svelte Dancer who was ate addition to the guild and did not know of the two¡¯s personality felt disdain for Gu Fei¡¯s embarrassing past.

    ¡°Are you two looking to die?!¡± Gu Fei threatened in his infuriation. It was fine if the two men only bragged and exaggerated about their prowess, but they had the habit of disparaging others as well. This was especially the case with Gu Fei since he was someone who had managed to enter Amethyst Rebirth, which Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were still feeling bitter about. If they could describe Gu Fei like this when he was present, then what more when he was not around?

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. We may get ambushed here,¡± Young Master Han suddenly warned.

    ¡°Who could it be? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Sooto?¡± Royal God Callughed. Just as he said this, a deafening roar came from the direction of Oolong Cave. Following this, a throng of Mountain Bandits came rushing toward them.

    ¡°Whoa! It might really be Brother Sooto!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds yelped in unison.

 Chapter 277 - The Strategically Positioned Mountain Pass

    Chapter 277 - The Strategically Positioned Mountain Pass

    No matter how skilled the mercenaries were, they had never seen such arge-scale surprise attack. How many among them had experienced being attacked by such a dense pack of Mountain Bandits and Robbers when grinding, anyway? When they saw the mob of monsters surging toward them like an avnche, they could only gasp in trepidation.

    The mountain path was not exactly wide, so it restricted the yers from advancing forward inrge numbers. The yers that numbered over a thousand were currently forming a long line, with Traversing Four Seas at the very front and the mercenaries behind. However, while the sight of therge throng of Mountain Bandits and Robbers blitzing right into their midst caused the mercenaries to gasp, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers did not seem to be affected at all.

    These yers blocked the monsters¡¯ initial charge and uniformly retreated toward the mountain slope, instantly widening the area of the fight.

    Young Master Han lifted a bottle of liquor and took a swig, ¡°Look at how prepared they are! I knew they¡¯ve done this before.¡±

    ¡°But the formation...¡± Brother Assist looked at the scene unfolding before him. The tide of monsters was truly staggering, yet theirbat strength was not too threatening. The monsters in Oolong Cave were only at level 30 after all, whereas therge number of yers present was at least at level 40 on average. After widening the battlefield with their tactical retreat to the side, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Warriors positioned themselves to the front to tank the monsters¡¯ attacks, with their Mages casting spells, and the Archers uniformly firing off arrows in the exact way that they had done against Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer during the guild versus guild tournament. The corpses of the attacking monsters began to pile up quickly. From time to time, the monsters¡¯ corpses would expire, revealing all sorts of equipment, items, and coins scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas seems to have no problem dealing with these monsters after assuming that formation. They don¡¯t need our help at all!¡± Brother Assist concluded.

    Young Master Hanughed derisively, ¡°They are really prepared this time around; they probably suffered quite a loss when they encountered this ambush for the first time. While these monsters are not exactly strong by themselves, they do have the strength in numbers and the element of surprise. It¡¯s only natural for Traversing Four Seas to be at a loss on how to deal with them before! Defending against this sort of attack is easier now since they¡¯ve made preparations for it.¡±

    Traversing Four Seas did indeed have an easy time defending against this ambush by assuming a pocket formation that easily funneled the monsters with simple A.I. deep inside the pocket. The Mages called forth fire as the Archers¡¯ arrows fell like torrential rain. The monsters could not even put up a fight before dying from the enfde of attacks.

    ¡°Strength through numbers, I say!¡± The yers, especially the mercenary groups with under a hundred members, sighed in admiration. These mercenaries had never seen an assault made by yers numbering in the hundreds and were naturally in awe of it.

    Once the monsters¡¯ surprising yet weak ambush was thinned considerably, Traversing Four Seas dispersed its pocket formation and the melee job sses rushed up the slope to counterattack. The mercenaries took this chance to participate in the fight, charging forward and joining the massacre. The surviving monsters looked severely wounded. The yers were now the ones holding numerical superiority and ganged up on the monsters, with up to seven or eight melee yers surrounding the small fries as four or five Archers fired off arrows to the leftover monsters.

    The mercenaries tried their best to steal kills while they kept their eyes open for monster drops.

    The system was truly impartial; although the level 30 monsters¡¯ surprise attack was part of the chain quest, they only dropped equipment and items that were not of much use to level 40 yers.

    Despite their poor quality, the number of monster drops was staggering. Many yers that were grinding on the monsters nearby felt dumbfounded when they saw the unending trail of items.

    These yers happened to be at level 30, so while the items were seen as trash by the level 40 yers, they were treasure in their eyes! Seeing the high level yers¡¯ disinterest over picking the monster drops up, they could not help but salivate at the prospect of picking up the items themselves.

    This was when the level 40 yers¡¯ miserliness reared its ugly head. While they would normally allow low level yers to pick up the random item drops at other times, they simply could not stand to let these lowbies take advantage of them and im the whole mountain of items before their eyes right now.

    Ufortable with letting these level 30 yers freely take the many items, all the level 40 or so yers began to pick the items up one by one without leaving even a piece of rag behind. They even smugly looked at the low-level yers before taking their leave. The level 30 yers were at a loss on how to react at this and wondered just what sin they hadmitted against the many yers for them to be red at like that.

    Therge group of yers resumed their journey while Traversing Four Seas did a quick headcount of their men. Although they held the upper hand in that fight with the monsters, idents, such as entering the pocket formation where death was certain, were unavoidable.

    Traversing Four Seas only lost about a dozen or so of its men in that fight, while the mercenary groups lost several men in the ensuing counterattack. There were already few monsters by that time, so it was slightly hard to imagine how those people got killed. Eventually, they concluded that those yers¡¯ Mountain Bandit getup had caused others to mistake them for the monsters... It was rather chaotic at that point, and everyone was fighting together for the first time; such idents urring were possible due to their unfamiliarity with one another.

    The fight was surprising but manageable; still, it served as a wake up call to what they had signed themselves up for.

    The sight of the mob of monsters was frightening, but the fighting itself was made easy by the yers¡¯ level advantage as well as Traversing Four Seas¡¯ readiness to employ the most appropriate PvP formation.

    Would it still be this easy if the systemunched a surprise attack again in a different location and with higher level monsters?

    Traversing Four Seas must have realized the potential difficulties ahead after that fight, which exined why they had decided to hire helpers for the quest. Losing some men despite their knowledge of the ambush, it was really hard to say how Traversing Four Seas would have fared if that had really been a surprise attack. This was truly a serious matter, as the further they were from Yunduan City, the less likely it was for them to be able to replenish their lost manpower.

    Mercenaries were good at thinking, so they were able to ponder on stuff rted to the mission at hand while steadily walking onward. Soon, this throng of yers began the long trek through the Oolong Mountain Range.

    This mountain road was unlike the one that they were on before, where the hill gently sloped; this one was literally a mountain pass, where they had a deep abyss one side and a cliff¡¯s rockface on the other. Leaving this path meant leaping off or backing themselves up against the wall. Either option would result in their deaths, which only served to show how dangerous this whole stretch was.

    The yers¡¯ line was stretched thinner, as those who had never taken this road before did not dare to get too close to either side of the mountain pass. What if a sudden gust of wind blew them off the edge? Would it not be embarrassing if future talks about them were of how they had been blown off a cliff? It was better to just keep to the center of this mountain road on their way forward.

    Those with highly imaginative minds even began to think of what they would do if the system sprung an ambush on them in this location. Although the cliff¡¯s rockface did not seem to have any possible hiding location, the system had a wed logic sometimes and could very possibly conjure monsters out of thin air; what could they do if the system suddenly chose to spawn a monster right beside themselves? What sort of logic could exin that? Did anyone even question this when that was precisely how monsters spawned in grinding maps?

    Such rmist thinking was Brother Assist¡¯s strong suit. Worry was etched deeply on his face when he asked Young Master Han, ¡°Won¡¯t we all die if the system suddenly spawns many monsters on this mountain pass?¡±

    ¡°That question is a little difficult for me right now...¡± Young Master Han evasively said, reasoning, ¡°I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too illogical!¡± June¡¯s Rain actually butted in. ¡°How would the monsters appear here? Crawl their way out of the rocks or something?¡± She then brushed her hand across the rockface. It was as if she was searching for a gap for monsters to crawl out.

    ¡°No need for that! The system only needs to spawn them,¡± Brother Assist used ¡®spawning of monsters¡¯ in grinding maps as the basis of his argument.

    Gu Fei was almost in tears. Assist, you¡¯ve really lost it if you are speaking logic to Xiaoyu....

    June¡¯s Rain began to consider Brother Assist¡¯s words and the situation at hand. By the time she made the connection, Brother Assist had already forgotten speaking to her about the matter....

    ¡°Hey! Why are we not moving?¡±

    Their group¡¯s forward march came to a grinding halt, and yers began asking the reason for it, but they very quickly quieted down.

    This was the good thing about MMOs; talking on a channel was possible! As such, anything peculiar happening to the troops in front would be known immediately to the troops behind. The question of these men behind was quickly answered by the ones in front: ¡°The pass got cut off!¡±

    ¡°Cut off? What do you mean?¡± yers like the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite that had walked through this mountain pass before were baffled by this fact.

    Surprisingly, June¡¯s Rain came up with an exnation first. ¡°Did the terrain change?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s all this dawdling for?! Just when will we reach Yueye City at this rate?!¡± Svelte Dancer yelled! She was originally from another city, so she had also walked through this mountain pass before. Svelte Dancer could barely stand the speed that this mass of yers was moving at before, and now this already slow pace actually came to aplete halt.

    The people at the back did not know what it meant for the mountain pass to be ¡®cut off¡¯, but since it was hardly safe to squeeze to the front on this perilous mountain pass, they could only patiently wait for any sort of development ahead. The various mercenary group leaders sent Youthful Reflection inquiries regarding the matter, and he assured them that the issue would be resolved very quickly and requested for them to be patient.

    Indeed, everyone soon started to slowly lurch forward once more. As they continued their trek through the mountain pass, they heard exmations of surprise from those ahead.

    Gu Fei andpany finally understood what the exmations were for when they got to the front themselves. The whole bunch of them gawked at what they saw, ¡°D*mn! The terrain really did change!¡± June¡¯s Rain felt ted when her assumption was proven right.

    About three meters of the road thaty before them seemed to have eroded away. A man-made bridge spanned over this gap at the moment. The bridge was made with two nks of lumber and was three meters long; the walkway it formed was simple and exhrating. The yers who saw it shook with fear. They all had ashen expression and dared not take one step on to the man-made bridge.

    ¡°Tsk! What¡¯s so scary about this?!¡± Svelte Dancer pouted. Getting on to the bridge, she quickly passed several yers who were currently on the structure. Her careless walk across the bridge frightened the other yers who were also on it.

    June¡¯s Rain was the next to get on to the bridge. ¡°This is such a fun mission!¡± She excitedly leaned over and lifted a piece of the wooden board to examine it closely.

    The person in front of her felt his leg give way. Turning to look backward, he discovered that his other foot was stepping on thin air. He then caught sight of the endless abyss thaty beneath him. Upon discovering that there was no longer anything supporting his weight, the person¡¯s leg weakened and his body shook terribly. In the next instant, he dropped down screaming, ¡°AHHHHH!¡±

 Chapter 278 - War Without Woundsâ€™ Sin

    Chapter 278 - War Without Wounds¡¯ Sin

    The person¡¯s scream traveled from the simple wooden bridge to the abyss below. Gu Fei andpany inclined their heads toward the shrill scream¡¯s direction in hopes of hearing the sound a heavy object made when it crashed onto a t surface. People said that this sort of sound was very wondrous; valleys, deep rivers, andkes could produce such a sound. Naturally, using a human to make that sound was very cruel.

    In the end, all Gu Fei andpany could hear was the trembling voices of those yers that had their backs leaning against the cliff¡¯s rockface. These yers looked queasy as they mumbled, ¡°No point in listening... Nothing to hear....¡±

    ¡°¡®Nothing to hear¡¯? Is it that deep?¡± That man had been falling for quite some time now. His voice grew fainter and fainter until it finally vanished, yet the sound that they were yearning for never came.

    ¡°Is this mountain pass that high up?¡± Gu Fei mumbled.

    June¡¯s Rain was still holding on to the wooden board. When she saw that the person in front of her had disappeared, she could not help but be stunned, ¡°He was just here a minute ago. Why did he fall down? Is this bridge not sturdy enough?¡± June¡¯s Rain took two stomps backward.

    ¡°AHHHH!¡± A full-Strength build Warrior taking two stomps backward caused the entire bridge to sway slightly. Those yers navigating across the bridge received the fright of their lives and half of them quickly got down on all fours as they red at June¡¯s Rain with rage-filled eyes. In their current situation, even a beauty would earn hate-filled res from these men for doing such a thoughtless action.

    Unfortunately for them, June¡¯s Rain cared not for their hate-filled stares. And even if she somehow noticed their stares, she would never understand the reason behind them. Lowering her head, she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty sturdy...¡± She continued taking long strides forward as the people behind her cried for mercy, ¡°Oh, heroine, please put back that wooden board you¡¯ve picked up!¡±

    It was unknown whether June¡¯s Rain had heard their plea or not, but the board remained wedged under her arm as she walked onward.

    The man trailing after her quickly retreated from the bridge. Plenty of the Amethyst Rebirthdies by the bridge nced at him, ¡°Hey, surely there¡¯s no need for that? It¡¯s just one board; you can just stride over it.¡±

    The man stared intently at June¡¯s Rain¡¯s back and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait for that heroine to cross the bridge first!¡±

    The Amethyst Rebirthdies naturally understood June¡¯s Rain the best, and they too thought that her stomping about was really frightening. Their hearts could not help but tremble just from looking at the wooden bridge; after all, not all thedies were as unrestrained as Svelte Dancer or as witless as June¡¯s Rain.

    Despite this, the entire Amethyst Rebirth was determined to not be cowed by this daunting task. Apparently, the gutless yers already made up their minds to give up this mission; they would return to Yunduan City once the others crossed the bridge. The lechers among them found it regrettable that not onedy from Traversing Four Seas or any other mercenary groups was in this bunch.

    The men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were rather calm about this. Although Brother Assist was a certified worrywart, he was still someone who based everything from logic and evidence. Seeing that many men had sessfully crossed the bridge, he was confident enough to cross it as well.

    Demonstrating the dies first¡¯ chivalrous custom, Young Master¡¯s Elite graciously allowed Amethyst Rebirth to go ahead before following after. Brother Assist was the first to step on the bridge; his footsteps were sure and his heart was firm as he crossed it. Sword Demon, Young Master Han, Gu Fei, and Royal God Call followed behind. War Without Wounds, who was thest one among the group, tapped Royal God Call¡¯s back, ¡°Hey, Royal, is this bridge sturdy?¡±

    ¡°What a nonsensical question!¡± Royal God Call remarked.

    ¡°Will it hold someone of my size?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    Royal God Call blinked. Indeed, they had not seen anyone with War Without Wounds¡¯ frame cross the bridge. Seeing War Without Wounds¡¯ hesitation, Royal God Call was visibly ted, ¡°WHAT?! ARE YOU SCARED?!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Why would I be scared? It¡¯s just that these wooden boards look a little thin, even somewhat brittle,¡± War Without Wounds defended himself.

    Royal God Call nodded his head, ¡°Perhaps, you should keep yourself as close to the surface as possible when you are crossing the bridge. Increase your contact to the surface for the pressure to be evenly distributed. I suggest you get down on all fours and crawl your way forward. HA HA HA HA!¡± Royal God Call walked forward once he said that.

    ¡°Bro, are you crossing?¡± The yer following War Without Wounds saw that he was hesitating and started pestering him to let him cross first.

    The Amethyst Rebirthdies in front of him were currently looking at him. Their concerned look gave War Without Wounds the courage to cross the bridge, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m crossing it! Why would I not cross it?!¡± With that, his leg stepped on to the wooden board.

    It was clear how different War Without Wounds was from the others just from that one step, as the wooden board visibly strained to support his weight. He could even feel himself sink ever so slightly, scaring War Without Wounds¡¯ very soul, and he reflexively retracted his foot. The yer behind him eventually lost his patience. This man had been following War Without Wounds closely behind, so that one back step thetter took pushed the former back toward the other yers behind him who were also waiting to cross the bridge. War Without Wounds was strong, but his strength was not stronger than thebination of the many people behind him. There was no retreat for him in the end, and the man behind shoved him forward, ¡°What are you doing?! Get on with it already!¡±

    War Without Wounds staggered from that shove. Cursing out, his feet finallynded on the bridge. The wooden board sagged under his weight, but it did not snap. This assured War Without Wounds, and he began to steadily walk forward.

    Gu Fei and the rest had already gotten off the other end of bridge. There were actually more people gathered at this part of the path. After expending so much effort to make his way across the bridge, he discovered that there was no space for him tond his feet on.

    ¡°Move! Why aren¡¯t you advancing forward? Come on!¡± War Without Wounds felt danger lurking just below his feet; with him standing still, he felt the uneven surface was straining to support his weight. It was as if it would splinter at any given moment.

    ¡°Quickly give me some space to get off the bridge!¡± War Without Wounds anxiously cried out.

    ¡°No space. There¡¯s really no space left.¡± Royal God Call was thest person to get off the bridge and he was upying thest remaining spot ofnd for anyone getting off it. The entire mountain pass was already filled with yers, and War Without Wounds knew that he could not force his way in. This was not a bus; he knew that he could snatch a spot if he forced his way in, but he was also certain that quite a few people would fall off the edge as a result of his action. War Without Wounds was not inconsiderate enough to do that.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys moving forward, then?¡± War Without Wounds asked, feeling flustered.

    Young Master Han looked him in the eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s another part of the path ahead that has corroded. They¡¯re currently building a bridge for that. They¡¯ll have to cross that bridge one by one once more, and that¡¯s why we have slowed down.¡±

    Oathless Sword and the other two core members of Traversing Four Seas were currently at the very front, so they were the first to know what was happening. Youthful Reflection ryed this information to the mercenary group leaders who then informed their members ordingly. Young Master Han was obviously not the responsible type. When he learned of this information, he did not ry it to his fellow mercenaries. None of the other yers behind War Without Wounds asked a word about this stall, clearly showing that their mercenary leaders had informed them of the situation.

    D*mn! So unlucky. Why must it be me that has trouble finding a spot to squeeze in?! War Without Wounds was seething. He could feel the board under him sink deeper with every passing second.

    ¡°Ha ha! Stand firmly! If all else fails, you can still get down on all fours!¡± Royal God Call ridiculed War Without Wounds aloud. The Amethyst Rebirthdies were just in front of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s men, so they heard their conversation. Each of them appreciated the anxiety on War Without Wounds¡¯ face as they stifled theirughter.

    This was unbearable to War Without Wounds, so despite the fear he was feeling, he could only project a courageous front to thedies. He red disdainfully at Royal God Call, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m standing perfectly firm. In fact, using two legs is overdoing it; I think just one foot is enough.¡±

    Although War Without Wounds said that, he was not about to demonstrate it. It was only a passing thought, yet he subconsciously lifted his leg off the board as he spoke. No one noticed his seemingly innocuous move, but things took a turn for the worse because of it.

    War Without Wounds¡¯ worry was actually logical. Indeed, the wooden board could barely hold him up, especially when he lifted his one foot like that. The board happened to be thest piece people stepped on before getting off the bridge. After their unnerving journey across the three-meter-long bridge, these people felt somewhat emotional with thatst step, so many of them happily stomped on it. Thus, this final wooden board suffered quite the abuse, far beyond any other board that was forming up the entire bridge.

    It would have been fine if War Without Wounds had stood on it with his two feet. Once he lifted his leg when he subconsciously thought of doing so, the final piece of wooden board already had enough and broke.

    CRACK! The sound everyone was worriedly expecting finally echoed about. As War Without Wounds cried out in surprise, he could feel himself sinking down with the broken board.

    It was a really close call. War Without Wounds spread his arms and hooked them on to the two long nks of lumber on both sides. While the two nks were sturdy enough to bear War Without Wounds¡¯ weight, his action caused a far more severe chain reaction than June¡¯s Rain¡¯s. The terror-filled screams from behind him easily drowned War Without Wounds¡¯ cry, as each of them fell on to the abyss below. Many of these yers were still clutching on to the little wooden boards that they instinctively reached for when everything gave way, failing to grab a hold of the long nks like War Without Wounds. It was truly embarrassing to watch them fall to their deaths while hugging the nks so close to their chest.

    Every yer on the bridge sumbed to gravity with the disappearance of several wooden boards. No one else seemed to be able to cross the bridge after.

    The yers standing on both sides of the now broken bridge gawked. Eventually, someonemented, ¡°What a horrendous sin!¡±

    All the yers sighed. Suddenly, someone from the opposite side pointed, ¡°Look! There¡¯s a survivor!¡±

    The people on the other side did not know that War Without Wounds had caused the tragedy, so they happily apuded his lucky escape from death.

    Brother Assist shook his head, ¡°This is what it truly means tomit a sin!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Single Rope Bridge

    Chapter 279 - Single Rope Bridge

    War Without Wounds was hanging between two wooden nks like a sausage, but his weight prevented him from swinging with the breeze. Since he was busy trying to escape death, he failed to notice that all the men with him on the bridge had fallen down the abyss as a result of his action!

    ¡°Hold on tight, Wounds!¡± Royal God Call knelt down before him, grinning from ear to ear.

    War Without Wounds severely gripped the wooden nks as he growled through gritted teeth, ¡°Quickly pull me up!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no space!¡± Royal God Call said as he looked to his left and right. Indeed, there was no reason for space to suddenly free up on this mountain path just because a dire situation had erupted, so the yers remained as packed as ever. And while squeezing in a man or two would be fine, none dared to do so for fear of causing further problems to develop.

    As such, War Without Wounds could only hang in there precariously while everyone gawked at him like he was a piece of exhibit; some even started cing bets on how long he couldst hanging like so.

    ¡°How long do you think he can hold on for?¡±

    ¡°Five minutes. I¡¯ll bet for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Six minutes for me!¡±

    ¡°Seven!¡±

    ¡°Taking in bets now! All bets are final!¡±

    The adorable yers were always able to find enjoyment in the game no matter what happened.

    War Without Wounds was tougher than what was presumed, however. Ten minutes had passed, yet he was still hanging on without trouble. It even looked as if War Without Wounds would have no problems holding on for another hour or so. Strength was not what mattered in situations like this but Resilience. Parallel World¡¯s projection of the Resilience stat was rather mystifying, as yers received aid from various avenues of the game system for this particr stat.

    Thankfully, the reality was not so cruel, and after a dozen or so minutes, the crowd over by Royal God Call¡¯s side began to ease up, allowing the yers nearby to pull War Without Wounds up on solidnd.

    Those that did not have the Strength, including Gu Fei, did not dare lend, knowing that they would likely end up getting pulled down by War Without Wounds, instead. Through the concerted effort of June¡¯s Rain and another Warrior, War Without Wounds finally managed to escape death. War Without Wounds was very depressed; it was already embarrassing to be hanging like that, and he had to somehow be saved by ady as well! How was going to face the world from here on?

    yers on both sides of the mountain pass cheered when War Without Wounds got saved. It was then that the yers began to ask another question: How were the remaining half of the mercenaries still stuck on the other side of the mountain pass going to cross now that the bridge was destroyed?

    Before everyone could think further on this, several yers emerged from Gu Fei andpany¡¯s side, sized up the situation, andmunicated with those on the other side of the mountain pass. Both sides ensured that long wooden nks were properly ced and began building another bridge.

    ¡°Are they from Traversing Four Seas?¡± everyone wondered.

    Young Master Han nodded his head. Youthful Reflection had already told the mercenary leaders about this. ¡°Traversing Four Seas came prepared,¡± Young Master Han told those people around him, adding, ¡°Last time, this is where they could not continue onward when they attempted the mission. They hired many mercenary groups this time and brought this set-up to pass through this eroded mountain path.¡±

    ¡°They made these themselves?¡± Everyone looked at the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members who were bringing out wooden boards toy on top of the wooden nks.

    ¡°Yeah. It sure isn¡¯t simple!¡± Young Master Han sighed. Parallel World did not have a Carpentry crafting profession, so it was unknown how Traversing Four Seas had managed to create the wooden boards necessary in the first ce.

    The construction of a new bridge was very quickly finished. Learning their lesson from the previous bridge, the yers were very careful when it was their turn to cross it. No one pretended to be bold this time around, patiently waiting for their turn as they gingerly made their way across.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei andpany followed the crowd that was slowly advancing on the path. They soon got to the second bridge, with everyone crossing it one by one just likest time. When it was War Without Wounds¡¯ turn, countless yers sincerely requested, ¡°Bro, can you be thest one to cross?¡±

    War Without Wounds nodded his head even as tears streamed down his face. He squatted by a corner and waited for everyone to cross the bridge.

    On the other side of the bridge, Gu Fei and the rest of their party waited for him to cross. In the end, War Without Wounds did not have to cross the bridgest, as a yer of Traversing Four Seas indicated for him to go ahead first. Thankfully, the perilous situation before did not repeat itself. After War Without Wounds sessfully crossed the bridge, thest member of Traversing Four Seas pried off each piece of the wooden boards from the bridge while making his way over. Finally, he stuffed the two long wooden nks into his dimensional pocket as if he were performing a magic trick, which left everyone watching amazed.

    The throng of yers then continued to advance slowly. They crossed four crevasses before their forward advance was once more halted for a long while. The mercenary leaders informed their members of the reason for the hold up: The crevasse this time was wider than before and Traversing Four Seas was currently trying to find a solution since the nks that they had prepared were not long enough to bridge the gap.

    Eventually, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yer who was in charge of keeping the bridge-construction materials approached Young Master¡¯s Elite and addressed Gu Fei, ¡°Miles bro? Our guild leader wishes to invite you to the front for a while.¡±

    ¡°Why me?¡± Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Young Master Han revealed tion as he patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you over.¡±

    ¡°Our guild leader said that only you are capable of crossing the crevasse without using a bridge,¡± the yer supplied.

    Gu Fei nodded his head in understanding. Although he had been using the man-made bridges just like everyone else, he could actually choose not to do so by teleporting himself through the crevasses. It was not just him, either. The first crevasse that they came across was only three meters wide, and anyone who did long jump could cover that distance. However, the psychological barrier created upon seeing the deep abyss was not something any person could easily ovee.

    Together with the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yer and Young Master Han, Gu Fei made his way to the very front of the regiment like a prophesied savior. The crevasse looming before him looked to be about seven or eight meters wide, and the mist pervading this gap somewhat obscured the mountain path ahead. Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ three core members, were squatting ahead with miserable expression on their faces. Once they spotted Gu Fei, they promptly got up and met him.

    ¡°The wooden nks are not long enough. We didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a wide ¡®gutter¡¯ here,¡± Oathless Sword said directly. Plenty of yers had begun calling this particr crevasse a ¡®gutter¡¯ to alleviate the the fear in their hearts by making it sound less scary.

    Gu Fei asked, ¡°What¡¯s the n, then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna use ropes,¡± Oathless Sword answered.

    ¡°So you want me to secure the rope on the other side for everyone to cross using it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head.

    Gu Fei stood by the edge of the crevasse, swept his gaze around, and smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of suspending from it?¡±

    Oathless Sword sighed. ¡°Many of us are naturally afraid... but we don¡¯t have a choice. Can Miles bro cross this ¡®gutter¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°I will have to trouble you, then,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Mmm! Get everyone to make some space for me!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Oathless Sword was nonplussed.

    ¡°It¡¯s too wide, so Blink won¡¯t be enough to get me to the other side; I¡¯ll need to jump to extend my range,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Once more, Oathless Sword was stunned before flicking a thumbs-up, ¡°Miles bro is truly a bold man.¡±

    The yers around were from Traversing Four Seas, so Oathless Sword easily got them to free up space for Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei backed several meters away from the edge and rubbed his palms together. Young Master Han approached Oathless Sword at this moment, rubbing his palms as well, ¡°Boss Oathless, I believe this can be considered as a unique contribution that falls under the terms of the contract we have previously agreed on.¡±

    Oathless Sword helplessly nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll note it down.¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Young Master Han folded his arms, stood by the side, and nudged his head toward Gu Fei, ¡°Go on, then!¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Gu Fei was already in position. Unhesitatingly sprinting toward the cliff edge, heunched himself forward and cleared almost half of the crevasse. Halfway through his flight, he finished his incantation, disappearing and reappearing by the opposite end; his legs were firmly nted to the ground.

    Thunderous apuse resounded.

    Everyone was not apuding Gu Fei¡¯s wless execution of the Blink skill but his courageous leap to the crevasse. Not many were brave enough to leap into certain death with an abyss looming below like him even if they had ess to Blink, yet Gu Fei merely exchanged a few words with Oathless Sword, and in the next moment, he was casually leaping over the crevasse while casting a spell.

    ¡°Rope!¡± Gu Fei shouted from the other side.

    Oathless Sword took out a huge axe, tied a knot to its handle, revved up, and hurled the axe toward Gu Fei. Gu Fei did not reach out to grab it; instead, he waited for the huge axe to nt itself right into the ground.

    The mountain path on Gu Fei¡¯s end barely had anything to tether the rope with. Oathless Sword¡¯s n was to tie either ends of the rope to the axe¡¯s pommel before hammering the axe firmly into the ground.

    Naturally, it was hardly safe for only one set to be driven into the ground. Oathless Sword reached his hand out and his underlings handed over three more huge axes to him. The generic axes were the sort used for manualbor. A majority of the yers were at level 40, after all, so collecting inferior axes was not particr easy.

    Once that was done, someone else threw a hammer over to Gu Fei. Thetter then busied himself with firmly securing the axes to the ground. He had low Strength, so this work was aplished at a slow pace. Meanwhile, Oathless Sword and several other Warriors worked on their end and easily managed to drive five huge axes to the ground, with the rope firmly winding around their handles. Gu Fei was still busy on his end; he hammered far more than anyone else, yet his efficiency was still far lower inparison.

    The handles of the axes were not sharp, so they were unable to firmly lodge themselves into the ground. While hammering them into the ground was easy at the start, Gu Fei had to put more effort into his hammering the deeper the axes went into the earth. Gu Fei worked on them for a long time before finally securing the four axes and their pommels into the ground. When that task was aplished, he tied the rope around their handles as everyone anxiously looked on.

    ¡°Miles bro, put your back into it! Wind the rope a few more times to make it secure!¡± Oathless Sword hollered.

    ¡°Tie a dead knot!¡± Young Master Han reminded.

    Eventually, a single-rope bridge could be seen stretching across the crevasse.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna go first?¡± the people on the other side looked at one another, with not one volunteer in sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± As the guild leader, Oathless Sword showed off his bravery by volunteering to test the single-rope bridge¡¯s sturdiness. Dusting his hands off, he grabbed on to the rope and leaped down.

    Just like how War Without Wounds had managed tost holding on to the wooden nks previously, Strength was truly not what these yers needed in situations like this but rather Resilience to hold on. Thus, this was not a particrly difficult task for the yers in the game. Oathless Sword tightly held on to the rope with his two hands as he wormed his way across. It turned out that the climb back up onto the ledge was what required a lot of effort, and Gu Fei¡¯s Strength was just too weak! There was only so much he could do to help, so Oathless Sword wasted quite a lot of time before managing to climb back up. Exhaling his exhaustion, he turned around to shout, ¡°Come on over! It¡¯s very well made; there won¡¯t be anyplications!¡±

 Chapter 280 - The Miserable War Without Wounds

    Chapter 280 - The Miserable War Without Wounds

    The sight of Oathless Sword sessfully worming his way across the single-rope bridge gave plenty of the men watching courage since his armor and size were simr to War Without Wounds¡¯. No one was worried that the rope bridge could not take their weight any longer, and the only hurdle they had to ovee was their fear of the act of crossing itself.

    ¡°Stop looking down. Just move faster if you¡¯re afraid; this is just a game, after all. It¡¯s really very easy. Come on over quickly!¡± Oathless Sword encouraged the person currently making his way across the rope, ¡°You¡¯re almost here! Just a meter more!¡±

    Once the man reached the other end, Oathless Sword, who possessed Strength far greater than Gu Fei¡¯s, easily lifted the man up.

    ¡°D*mn. You¡¯re so noisy...¡± The man whom Oathless Sword had helped up was Young Master Han. He absentmindedly dug his ears before joining Gu Fei by the side of the mountain path.

    yers began to worm their way across the crevasse one by one. Oathless Sword was being very attentive to all the details, constantly checking the condition of the rope Gu Fei had tied up to see if it hade loose before returning to the ledge to pull up each yer who had crossed the bridge. The yers behind him slowly umted and eventually became quite the hindrance. Oathless Sword shooed these yers with his hand, ¡°Continue onward without me!¡±

    Gu Fei was about to join this newly formed team when he saw Young Master Han staying put.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying to watch!¡± Young Master Han turned his gaze on the rope, ¡°Not one yer has fallen after all this time....¡±

    ¡°Ugh... You¡¯re really despicable,¡± Gu Fei criticized Young Master Han even as he folded his arms and stood by the side to observe the yers crossing the bridge as well. Oathless Sword could not admonish the two men who had decided to stay behind just to watch the whole procession since they were not from his guild!

    Crossing the single-rope bridge was more perilous than the wooden bridge. However, it was precisely because of this that the yers were more cautious as well. It was not hard to do this in a game, so no one fell down into the abyss with everyone being extra careful. After all, it was only War Without Wounds¡¯ wild actions that had led to that unfortunate situation before. As such, while some yers had fallen off the wooden bridge due to their negligence, none had fallen down the single-rope bridge thus far, albeit the time these yers took to cross the bridge was much slowerpared to before.

    Many yers managed to cross the rope bridge until only the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were left. Actually, there were also those yers who had given up crossing the single-rope bridge and were currently standing by the cliff¡¯s rockface.

    The Amethyst Rebirthdies also paused for quite some time when they got to the rope bridge. This test of courage was tougher than the previous one, so even persuasive words like ¡°It¡¯s only a game¡± and ¡°You¡¯ll be fine¡± were not enough to ease their sense of dread. This was not a television series where words of encouragement could easily allow thedies to ovee their fear, after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, Grape. Just look at how I do it!¡± Grape, whom Royal God Call was very fond of, was extremely afraid of crossing the single-rope bridge. Incessantly shaking her head, she refused to cross the bridge no matter how hard Royal God Call persuaded her. Finally, he decided to use himself as an example; grabbing on to the rope, he nimbly made his way over to the other side. He did everything he could to show how easy it was to cross the rope bridge, even throwing an encouraging smile to Grape time and time again.

    ¡°See? It¡¯s really easy. Come on; it¡¯s your turn now, Grape!¡± Royal God Call shouted from the other side of the crevasse once he made his way across.

    Grape timidly looked around her; the Amethyst Rebirthdies that were unafraid of heights had long made their way across, and those that remained did not find the least bit of courage in Royal God Call¡¯s disy. They looked at one another before deciding that they had far more inmon with those yers standing by the cliff¡¯s rockface.

    Oathless Sword, who was still standing by the edge of the crevasse, asked aloud, ¡°Is there anyone elseing over?!¡±

    The yers on the other side looked at one another. Those of Young Master¡¯s Elite who had made it across felt rather stunned when they realized that War Without Wounds had yet to make it to their side. Looking across, they could see him visibly hesitating.

    ¡°You better get your g*dd*mn *ss over here! Don¡¯t you dare drag us down!¡± This was actually the first time their mercenary group leader, Young Master Han, had publicly expressed his anger. He even tossed the unfinished bottle of liquor in his hand toward the cowardly crowd on the other end in his fury. Luckily, no one got struck by it, and the bottle shattered into pieces upon contact to the ground, spilling its content on the mountain path.

    ¡°Is there anyone else wishing to cross the bridge?! Please do so immediately!¡± War Without Wounds looked around him.

    ¡°F*CK! You¡¯re the one I¡¯m referring to! Stop acting and get over here already!¡± Young Master Han took another bottle from his dimensional pocket to toss over, but when he saw that the bottle was still full, he could not bring himself to do so. Quickly unscrewing the cap, he drank as much as he could.

    ¡°I... uhm... this...¡± War Without Wounds stuttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Wounds bro. I even made it across, so why wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Oathless Sword smiled.

    War Without Wounds saw that Oathless Sword was not lying since thetter had the same size as himself. There should be no reason for him to not make it across if the man could! It was not as if War Without Wounds had acrophobia, either; he was mainly worried about his heavy weight, especially after his previous harrowing escape from death at the wooden bridge. Simply put, he did not feel safe doing this.

    ¡°Come on over quickly!¡± Young Master Han bellowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fine! This bridge is really well-madepared to that wooden bridge from before!¡± Oathless Sword assured him. He had apparently heard of War Without Wounds¡¯ experience hanging on to the fallen wooden bridge like a dry sausage.

    With one man coaxing while another berating, War Without Wounds tightly held the rope and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ming over now!¡± With that, he leaped off the edge.

    Everyone apuded War Without Wounds¡¯ courage as Royal God Call shouted, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*ng Wounds, you better drop down and die!¡±

    Sadly, his jeering did not work. War Without Wounds carefully shifted himself across the rope bridge. He was quite possibly the most attentive out of everyone there at crossing the bridge, and he slowly but surely advanced forward with measured and precise movement. A solemn expression was carved into his face as if he were a Boss in-game. Everyone was entranced by his attempt. They were thinking of how enjoyable it would be to see War Without Wounds drop down despite him treating the matter with graveness!

    No one knew if it was the crowd¡¯s unified thought that had made it happen, but when War Without Wounds was about two thirds of the bridge, everyone heard and saw the rope snapping in two.

    ¡°HE DROPPED!¡± everyone eximed in a voice that betrayed their glee over his misfortune.

    ¡°M*TH*RF*CK*R...¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ voice was drowned by the wind, echoing as he fell. Due to theck of anything exciting happening further down the mountain path, many of the yers immediately messaged one another when they heard the snapping sound of the rope reverberate through the ridge, ¡°What happened?¡±

    It was then that a feeble moan was heard from down the crevasse, ¡°Quickly pull me up!¡±

    ¡°F*ck. He¡¯s not fallen into the abyss; he¡¯s actually still hanging there!¡± Royal God Call eximed. Hey prone by the edge of the crevasse and poked his neck out. War Without Wounds was holding on to the rope for dear life.

    ¡°Just let go of the rope!¡± Royal God Call advised.

    ¡°You just wait, Royal; I¡¯m gonna hurl you down this crevasse once I get up there!¡± War Without Wounds raged.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Royal God Call pulled out an arrow and was about to nock it, ¡°Quickly call me Grandpa Royal!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Settle down, you two!¡± Gu Fei pulled Royal God Call to the side as he waved to a few yers around him, ¡°Hurry and pull that man up here!¡±

    ¡°Hold on tight, Wounds!¡± Brother Assist shouted.

    Through thebined efforts of a few men, War Without Wounds was hoisted up to solid ground. Hey there looking at the boundless sky above him with a face covered in bruises. His armor got dented from its impact against the crevasse¡¯s rockface.

    Young Master Han bestowed Heal on him. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Fine... I think...¡± War Without Wounds was breathless, not from exhaustion but from anxiety. His close encounter with death today had taken a toll on him that was not visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve definitely worked the hardest during this stretch, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve earned quite a lot of points!¡± Young Master Han consoled as he gestured at Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Sword Demon affirmed this. Taking out a little booklet, he diligently recorded: mental reimbursement - 20 points.

    War Without Wounds was only able to stand up after quite some time; Royal God Call had the foresight to make himself scarce from him. War Without Wounds seemed to have been enlightened by something as he did not bother to pursue his quarrel with Royal God Call and merely asked, ¡°Will there be any more bridges ahead?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case,¡± Oathless Sword smilingly replied, adding, ¡°My brothers ahead have yet to encounter another.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± War Without Wounds answered as he waved his arm, ¡°Alright, everyone! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    There were indeed no more crevasses ahead as the group continued forward. The mercenary groups and Traversing Four Seas did a headcount; quite a lot of yers abandoned this expedition due to the bridge crossing. This was especially true for arge number of the female yers ¨C a fact that greatly pained many male yers.

    No more abnormalities cropped up for quite a while; just as they were about toplete their trek through the Oolong Mountain Range, unrest spread from the front of the group. War Without Wounds trembled, ¡°Did we encounter another eroded path?¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve encountered enemies,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Tsk! What¡¯s so scary about that?¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ back straightened when he heard this.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome to engage enemies here! This narrow mountain path makes it impossible for men to get into formation! Many yers are feeling helpless due to this fact. Look at all these mercenaries stuck behind; there¡¯s just no way for us to lend a hand here!¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°How are we going to help when we don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on?¡± Royal God Call jumped up and down, trying to catch a glimpse of what was happening ahead of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?!¡± everyone asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°The monsters that have spawned are blocking the mountain path, so we can¡¯t continue forward,¡± Young Master Han informed them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the monster type?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Bandits.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about them?¡± everyone scoffed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Boss leading them,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    They could feel their hearts tighten at that. ording to the game officials, monsters that fought alongside their Boss would have higherbat strength, and they would prioritize themands of the Boss beyond anything else. Although the Boss¡¯s intelligence and resourcefulness were not greater than yers, the Boss¡¯smands could ignore the threats on the monsters. Hence, the methods yers would employ to pull these monsters depended entirely on the Boss; even if a yer killed the monsters, the aggro from the remaining monsters might not even be drawn appropriately if they were obeying the the Boss¡¯smands.

    The only w to this unquestionable discipline these monsters possessed depended entirely on the quality of the Boss¡¯s intelligence.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the situation right now?¡± they asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Our men have retreated for now and are currently re-organizing themselves for the next assault,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for us experts to shine!¡±

    ¡°That is precisely why we are currently being called to the frontline!¡± Young Master Han affirmed.

 Chapter 281 - Charging into the Enemiesâ€™ Ranks

    Chapter 281 - Charging into the Enemies¡¯ Ranks

    The experts that Traversing Four Seas was referring to were of course not just the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, and many other mercenaries were summoned to the front as well. Traversing Four Seas intended to form a team of elites to break through the monsters¡¯ ranks and observe how the monsters would react after.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite soon arrived to the front of the expedition. Once Oathless Sword spotted the experts of every mercenary group arrive, he happily told them, ¡°We¡¯ll be relying on you esteemed experts this time around.¡±

    ¡°Exactly as expected...¡± Young Master Han stated dryly on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Mmm. Tasking the mercenaries with this, they clearly intend to use us as cannon fodders!¡± Brother Assist could also read between the lines.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; we have to do it, anyhow,¡± Sword Demon calmlymented.

    Indeed, the mercenaries could do nothing about this. Although they knew that they were being treated as no more than cannon fodders, they had no choice but to charge into the fray.

    ¡°Everyone, my skill can onlyst for twenty-five seconds, so please use the time wisely and fight hard!¡± Silver Moon was the one who spoke this time, informing those present of his party-wide skill. Young Master¡¯s Elite had never expected that a day woulde where they would have the chance to experience Silver Moon¡¯s skill, and each of them sighed at how ever-changing life was. ¡°But! If there is someone assisting me, this skill duration canst a bit longer,¡± Silver Moon continued. Everyone did not know why he had said this. Even Oathless Sword bewilderedly asked, ¡°Silver Moon bro, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Gu Fei followed Silver Moon¡¯s gaze and realized that thetter was looking at Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s group; Vast Lushness was currently in it. Is he talking about her? Gu Fei thought to himself. This was when he saw Vast Lushness turn her head to Silver Moon. She obviously heard his words, yet she merely raised a hand to flip him off with a face devoid of any expression.

    Gu Fei chuckled at this. Turning his head to look at Silver Moon, he heard thetter say, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just afraid of my skill getting interrupted before its duration expires as a result of my death.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Oathless Sword called two Priests over and pointed to Silver Moon, ¡°You two are assigned to Silver Moon bro.¡± Assigning two Priests to a lone man clearly showed the importance Traversing Four Seas put on Silver Moon during this group fight.

    ¡°Melee job sses, please prepare yourselves. Archers and Mages, lend assistance at your discretion. Please be careful, though and try not to injure your allies,¡± themander-in-chief, Youthful Reflection, ordered.

    Following this, Warriors, Thieves, and Fighters came forward and formed a party together; Knights began to bestow blessings on them while some Priests mixed within. Mages and Archers, meanwhile, retreated to the back of the formation and waited. Due to how narrow the mountain path was, their strategic retreat ced them far from the uing fight and essentially out of sight from the battlefield ahead.

    ¡°What blessing do you want?¡± Brother Assist asked Gu Fei with a smile. Gu Fei drove his sword into the ground as he grandly stood within the ranks of the melee job sses. The surrounding yers gazed at him in awe as they whispered to one another, ¡°Is he really the Close Combat Mage?¡±

    Luo Luo approached him with her staff held aloft, grinning cheekily, ¡°You want a Priest all to yourself?¡± With that, Heal wafted on Gu Fei.

    ¡°Stop wasting your mana...¡± Gu Fei said weakly, adding, ¡°You should focus your attention on thedies, instead.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they need my help at all...¡± Luo Luo giggled. Turning his gaze over, Gu Fei saw a crowd of Priests attentively attending to Svelte Dancer, July, Will-low, Lie Lie, June¡¯s Rain, and the otherdies who were going to participate in the fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, then!¡± Gu Fei had nothing more to say and merely focused his attention on the fight ahead. Meters ahead, a group of Mountain Bandits was blocking the mountain path. If they were to break through the monsters¡¯ ranks here, the terrain would open up into a wide in ahead, which would let them spread out ordingly and confront the level 30 monsters fearlessly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a Boss supposed to be inmand here? Where is he?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the one?¡± Luo Luo pointed to somewhere in front.

    Gu Fei looked at where she was pointing and spotted a Mountain Bandit standing distinctively from its kind. Upon closer examination, Gu Fei made a shocking discovery. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sooto? Man, he sure looks different with his clothes on!¡±

    The yers around him gave him a furtive nce. Just what sort of unspeakable rtionship did this man have with the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto?

    Time waited for no man. Their trek through the Oolong Mountain Range had cost them considerable time, especially if they included the series of crevasses that they had crossed; plenty of yers were already anxious to log off by this time. After making the necessary preparations, Youthful Reflection informed them of the fighting stratagem, ¡°Charge in from their nks, but don¡¯t immediately engage their Boss.¡±

    The yers rubbed their fists in anticipation as Youthful Reflection raised his arm out, ¡°Archers of Traversing Four Seas, get ready! It¡¯s time to serve the enemies some appetizers... FIRE!¡±

    With thatmand, an entire wave of arrows from behind sailed over the heads of the mercenaries and toward the group of Mountain Bandits ahead.

    ¡°CHARGE!¡± the melee job sses roared in unison. Waving their weapons at hand, they ran after the hail of arrows and dove straight to the monsters.

    Silver Moon raised his King¡¯s de and was about to activate King¡¯s Command when two figures ¨C red and ck ¨C flitted out from the team and toward the Mountain Bandits ahead of everyone else.

    Youthful Reflection pped his thigh in anger. This ragtag army of yers really would not do; there was not even an ounce of discipline in them! ¡°Don¡¯t charge in alone! Stay in your formation!¡± As he yelled this out, the two figures exchanged looks before shouting back in unison, ¡°Keep up, then!¡±

    How were they going to keep up, though? With so many low-Agility Warriors in the melee team, keeping up with Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer was hardly possible even if they doped themselves! yers like the speedster Sword Demon had the ability to keep up, but they understood the importance of matching their speed to the main attacking force.

    It was not that Gu Fei did not understand this concept as well; he had originally not intended to rush out like this, yet Svelte Dancer mad dash forward had strongly reminded him of their days fighting in the guild versus guild tournament for Amethyst Rebirth, and before he knew it, he had dashed forward as well in a burst of adrenaline.

    The Archers¡¯ arrows had rained upon the enemies¡¯ ranks by now. The Mountain Bandits that were attacked would naturally retaliate ordingly. With a wave of Sooto¡¯s saber, the Mountain Bandits¡¯ battlecry rang through the fighting field as they charged forward. These monsters appeared before Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer in a short while.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± This chanting was apanied by the pivoting of Gu Fei¡¯s whole body as he advanced forward. Once he was within the Mountain Bandits¡¯ ranks, he quickly brandished his sword about, causing a circle of mes to emerge and leaving all the yers watching tongue-tied. Was this Twin Incineration or Cyclone?

    Svelte Dancer was naturally no slouch. With just basic attacks, she efficiently took down the nearby Mountain Bandits. When Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration ended, Svelte Dancer was already plunging her dagger into a Mountain Bandit beside him as she happily said, ¡°He he! I bet your skill is on cooldown!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded by their disy of indomitable strength; even Youthful Reflection pped his thigh raw, ¡°D*mn! How can these two seamlessly coordinate with each other despite being so ill-disciplined?!¡±

    Gu Fei was still a force to be reckoned with despite hisck of any ready spells, and his sword elegantly shed the Mountain Bandits around him until they were bloodied. He held half of the charging monsters by himself while Svelte Dancer took care of the other half.

    His skill cooldown soon ended.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Gu Fei said. Svelte Dancer then wordlessly brought her massacre to the other side as Gu Fei cleared up another group of Mountain Bandits around him with a spell.

    Youthful Reflection pped his thigh once more as he roared at the two yers, ¡°FLANK THEM! FLANK THEM!¡±

    The other yers returned to their senses and began engaging the Mountain Bandits earnestly as well. They were infected by Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s bloodlust and fought the monsters with equal ferociousness. The level 30 monsters appeared insignificant in the face of these experts.

    The Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto grandly wielded his saber and the monsters started retreating. All the yers were ted. That was really easy! Was there even a need to surround them? Everyone should just butcher them right here and right now!

    Just as the yers thought that they could force their way within the Mountain Bandits¡¯ ranks and begin the ughter, Sooto suddenly raised his saber. Following this, his underlings immediately became invigorated, thundered their battlecry, and threw themselves at the yers.

    The yers suddenly found themselves under attack from all sides. When they calmed themselves enough to assess the situation that they were in, they could only utter one word: ¡°F*CK!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pocket formation!¡± Youthful Reflection pped his thigh for who knew how many times. Those Mountain Bandits quickly retreated once they could no longer bear the yers¡¯ assault. This forced the yers to push inward, creating a situation that allowed the Mountain Bandits to encircle them from all sides. This tactic that allowed the enemies to attack them in an isted pocket was very simr to the one that Traversing Four Seas had previously used to deal with the Mountain Bandits in Oolong Cave. Currently, it was entirely unknown if the formation was intentionally employed by the monsters.

    At any rate, the yers that were presently surrounded from all sides were in trouble. Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command eventually ended and the yers¡¯ initially fearsome push got taken down a notch. Silver Moon was consuming fruit within their ranks, and everyone fervently hoped for him to immediately replenish his mana so that he could use the party-wide skill once more. However, Silver Moon could onlyugh to himself bitterly; even if his mana was replenished, he would have to wait for his skill¡¯s ten-minute cooldown to end still! Could this fight evenst for ten minutes?

    When a row of Bandits fell, another row would immediately rece it, sealing the yers within the monsters¡¯ isted pocket with no escape in sight. Youthful Reflection anxiously ordered the yers to charge out of the enemies¡¯ encirclement. While he knew that the yers were capable of contending with the enemies, their current situation would certainly force them into a battle of attrition.

    These monsters had no fear of death, so it was easy for them to endlessly replenish their frontline as long as there were still Mountain Bandits alive. In contrast, the yers could not use such a sacrificial method. As such, those who ran out of mana could only retreat and be reced by new yers to prevent their defense line from copsing. The crux of the problem soon became apparent: this narrow mountain road did not give the yers enough space to rotate effectively ¨C this was precisely why Youthful Reflection had ordered the yers to break through the Mountain Bandits¡¯ encirclement.

    At the moment, only Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer seemed to possess the ability to force their way out of the enemies¡¯ encirclement. The two¡¯s efficiency at clearing the Mountain Bandits was exceptionally high. Whenever Gu Fei cleared out a swath of the monsters with his Twin Incineration, everyone could advance by a huge step every time. Noticing the opportunity that the two presented for them to break through the enemies¡¯ encirclement, the yers immediately focused their support in the two¡¯s direction.

    Youthful Reflection was ted that everyone had located a possible point to break through, but before he could even express his happiness, he saw Gu Fei stop pushing forward and retreat among the yers with an apple in his mouth.

    Youthful Reflection was now enraged, ¡°What are you doing at this crucial point?!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped; he¡¯s out of mana!¡± said the Archer Royal God Call. He was not a part of the team that had charged in and was currently hugging his bow near Youthful Reflection.

    Youthful Reflection felt like crying, but no tears woulde out! Just this retreat of Gu Fei to replenish his mana was enough to affect the state of the entire battle itself.

 Chapter 282 - Leaving Everyone Breathless with His Extraordinary Fighting Skill

    Chapter 282 - Leaving Everyone Breathless with His Extraordinary Fighting Skill

    Young Master Han, who was watching the fight before him, was incessantly shaking his head. Even Youthful Reflection could tell that Gu Fei¡¯s retreat to recuperate his mana was extremely troublesome, yet the man in question did not know of this. Actually, Young Master Han did not put his hopes on Gu Fei from the start since he knew that thetter had insufficient mana to get out of the monsters¡¯ encirclement. They would probably have an easier time if it were yers that encircled them, as Gu Fei¡¯s monstrous damage output could strike fear in their hearts. Unfortunately, the Mountain Bandits the system spawned were not programmed to feel fear when facing formidable yers.

    Many people were currently feeling annoyed at Gu Fei! It was as if he had realized this himself as he suddenly returned to the frontline with the apple still stuck in his mouth. Waving his Moonlit Nightfalls through the Mountain Bandits, he spat out the apple and recited the Twin Incineration¡¯s incantation. The mes that burst forth went around him again, causing everyone to be dumbfounded. Many of the gathered yers gawked at the half-eaten apple of Gu Fei¡¯s. What sort of apple was that? How could it replenish his mana in just a short while? Many of them strongly resisted the urge to inspect the half-eaten apple thaty on the floor.

    When Gu Fei returned into the formation, Svelte Dancer immediately coordinated her attacks with him and took that chance to ask, ¡°How did you recover your mana so soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering about that myself. How strange!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s mana was continuously getting replenished even as he spoke. With his rudimentary gaming knowledge, he could not make sense of this and could only do his best to expend it. Flourishing his Moonlit Nightfalls, Gu Fei pointed toward the monsters¡¯ side and chanted, ¡°Electric Wall! Fall!¡±

    The air instantly crackled with electricity amid the yers¡¯ anxiety, yet nothing else happened. Gu Fei felt stunned; the air should form a wall of lightning, so why did nothing appear?

    Young Master Han also found Gu Fei¡¯s grand casting of a spell that did not cause anything to be rather strange. Knowing how well Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer worked together, he quickly sent him this message: ¡°Use an AOE spell to burn a path out for everyone!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Gu Fei replied. The mana consumption for Electric Wall was on the high side, and he currently did not have enough for it. Nheless, his mana was still being replenished continuously. Gu Fei did not bother to dwell on this. Seeing that his mana bar was filled up once more, he lifted his sword and cast zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    His casting time was still slow. Having chanted the incantation, the ground zed into a firestorm that burned down a whole swath of Mountain Bandits. Young Master Han felt pissed, though. ¡°What did you use that for?! Cast Descending Wheel of mes, instead!¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed for a bit before pping his forehead at the sight in front of him.

    The zing inferno raged for five seconds. Given his ¡®Insta-kill Mage¡¯ moniker, not one yer dared to step into the spell¡¯s AOE for fear of getting killed by it. In contrast, the Mountain Bandits fearlessly swarmed into the sea of mes and filled the space he had created in a jiffy.

    Gu Fei quickly learned from his mistake; raising his hand, he unleashed Descending Wheel of mes once he had enough mana. The yers were finally able to capitalize on this chance of him clearing out another patch of Mountain Bandits, allowing them to tear through the enemies¡¯ encirclement.

    ¡°Do you still have mana? Continue!¡± Young Master Han shouted to Gu Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s like I have unlimited mana!¡± Gu Fei was ted. Descending Wheel of mes was still on cooldown, so Gu Fei opted to teleport himself into the Mountain Bandits¡¯ midst and shed them with Twin Incineration, swiftly clearing another small circle. Svelte Dancer darted forward to aid Gu Fei at the first opportunity as the other yers did their best to keep up with the two¡¯s pace.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s back!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sword slew several Mountain Bandits just as Descending Wheel of mes¡¯ cooldown ended, letting him cast it once more. Any attacks that could potentially interrupt his spell-casting were dutifully blocked by Svelte Dancer. The newly formed me wheel burned brightly as it dove straight down to the ground and cleared out another patch of Mountain Bandits.

    When the yers saw this, they excitedly called out to Gu Fei as they defended him, ¡°Forget about breaking through; let¡¯s just kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°What a great idea!¡± Gu Fei concurred to these yers and flourished his sword with Twin Incineration to kill off a whole row of Mountain Bandits, evidently getting carried away in the process. It was then that he received a message. Opening the message box, he felt surprised to discover that it had been from Vast Lushness: ¡°Hey. It¡¯s best if you watch your mana consumption. My mana is about to run out.¡±

    Gu Fei dazedly searched for Vast Lushness among the crowd and located her not too far from him. Vast Lushness had also charged in with the melee job sses, yet she had been pointing her holy staff to Gu Fei. When she saw Gu Fei looking at her, she smilingly asked, ¡°Did you really think that you¡¯re being freely gifted mana from the gods?¡±

    Although Gu Fei was still clueless about it, he could still feel that Vast Lushness¡¯s presence and his constant mana replenishment had a direct corrtion. Based on her words, his mana replenishment would notst forever. Hence, he immediately decided to stop squandering the gift.

    A saying went: ¡®Good steel should be used for the de.¡¯ Although Gu Fei thoroughly enjoyed using Twin Incineration to y foes, he knew that Descending Wheel of mes was the better choice in the current situation. Reining in his impulse to directly cut people down, he waited for Descending Wheel of mes¡¯ cooldown to end before diligently bombarding the Mountain Bandits.

    ¡°Charge, everyone!¡± Gu Fei pointed for everyone the direction to head over to, as if he were amander directing his men. What he was truly worried about was meeting the using eyes of those who had just suggested to him to butcher all the Mountain Bandits.

    Reality proved that the yers were not so obstinate. Seeing Gu Fei striving to break through the enemies¡¯ encirclement, they also followed suit and carved their way out ordingly.

    The yers quickly filled the space Gu Fei had emptied by disposing of the throng of Mountain Bandits with his Descending Wheel of mes.

    A breach in the encirclement soon appeared after Gu Fei dropped two more me wheels. Vast Lushness¡¯s mana was already used up by this point, so Gu Fei¡¯s supply of mana subsequently halted. His remaining mana was enough to cast Descending Wheel of mes twice from here on.

    All the encircled yers were ted; as long as they got out of the encirclement, they would no longer have to fight the Mountain Bandits¡¯ attacks while being surrounded on all sides. These level 30 monsters would surely fall under their assault once they properly got in position by the rolling ins ahead.

    As everyone was fantasizing about this, the Mountain Bandits suddenly roared. Following their guttural roar, Sooto burst forth, leaped over the yers¡¯ heads, andnded right before Gu Fei, effectively blocking the yers way out.

    The yers¡¯ hearts thumped fast. Did Sooto who had been mainlymanding the Mountain Bandits thus far finally decide to join the fight?

    Although Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯s underlings were merely at level 30, it would be fatal to assume that he would be of the same caliber. Sooto could be considered as a quest-specific Boss ¨C a monster that would only appear if yers obtained the relevant quest and killed their way through Oolong Cave. Without it, yers would only find an empty hut deep in the recesses of Oolong Cave. Everyone was also aware that quest-specific Bosses were far troublesome to deal with than Wild Bosses of the same level.

    When twomanders shed, the underlings would usually stand by the side to cheer and show support ordingly. Sooto¡¯s underlings, meanwhile, continued to attack the yers even when he came forward. The yers continued to fend off the Mountain Bandits, as they felt clueless on how to deal with Sooto.

    They were heavily surrounded and were barely holding their own against the swarming monsters; none had a hand to spare to deal with the Boss. Anyway, was a Boss a being any random yers could easily deal with? If even yers who had made substantial preparations would still die when facing this sort of monsters, what more could be expected from these yers that were currently in an unfavorable and chaotic predicament?

    As the yers anxiously considered if they should disperse themselves, Gu Fei brought his sword before him and charged at the Boss without missing a beat.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Even Svelte Dancer was shocked by his action. No matter how indomitable she considered herself to be, she would never think that she had the ability to solo a Boss. Therefore, she did not expect for Gu Fei to actually have the guts to solo a Boss.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my first time facing him; I¡¯m quite familiar with fighting him.¡± Gu Fei smiled at her before sending a sword sh to Sooto. Sooto reacted exactly like how a Boss would when facing such an attack; he sent out an attack of his own! Shrugging his shoulders capriciously, Sooto moved to unleash his powerful attack ¨C Red ze!

    Gu Fei vividly recalled his duel with Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto, and thetter¡¯s shoulder movement clued him in on the fact that Sooto was about to unleash his special attack. Although he did not know how powerful Sooto¡¯s special attack was, it had never once hit Gu Fei before!

    Moreover, Gu Fei was no longer a level 30 Mage. He had been about even in terms of attack speed with Sooto back then; right now, he was faster than the Boss Sooto. Swiftly extending his hand, Gu Fei was able to send a sh to Sooto before thetter couldplete his ultimate move.

    Sooto¡¯s ultimate move was unfortunately not a spell, so the Verdict deemed Gu Fei¡¯s sh as insufficient to interrupt the attack. Thankfully, Gu Fei had fast reaction speed. As the huge saber glowing redshed out, Gu Fei nimbly twisted his body and avoided the movepletely. Following this, he heard someone scream from behind him. A random yer got hit by that blow instead, dying right there and then.

    Actually, these yers should have been able to withstand Sooto¡¯s Red ze at their current level, yet that yer had just been a little unlucky since he no longer had full HP after fighting in the frontline for so long. Without any Priest dedicated to healing the yer, death was the only oue for him after taking that move head on.

    ¡°Take care, everyone!¡± Gu Fei cautioned as he continued to engage Sooto. He could only do this since he did not have a way to stop Sooto from unleashing Red ze. Having judged that his Mage character did not have the capacity to endure the Boss¡¯s special attack, he could not possibly offer to block it with his body!

    The yers could not help but be affected by the sight of the mad person duking it out with the Boss Sooto, causing everyone to lose their minds.

    Gu Fei was actually taking on Sooto by himself without appearing to be at a disadvantage. This was only possible because he could avoid every attack of Sooto. All the yers could only gawk at the fantastical level of fighting skill that Gu Fei was currently demonstrating.

 Chapter 283 - Utterly Despicable and Shameless

    Chapter 283 - Utterly Despicable and Shameless

    Sooto came out to intervene just as the yers were about to break out of the encirclement. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Fei turned out to be capable of dealing with Sooto by himself. Still, it was evident that Gu Fei would be unable to quickly deal with Boss Sooto, as thetter was wearing full-body armor this time around.

    Many yers were currently spread out in a strip that went deep inside the Mountain Bandits¡¯ encirclement, and these people were unwilling to relinquish their current position to the enemies despite Sooto blocking their path forward. Thankfully, there were quite a lot of yers participating in this battle and the absence of those yers that went delving into the enemies¡¯ ranks created space for the yers behind to fill in. With these yers reinforcing the position and holding the line, the Mages could nowe forward and find a chance to unleash their spells. Previously, these Mages were worrying about hitting theirrades who had been shing with the Mountain Bandits by ident from their position behind the Archers.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give it a shot? Just get a few men to protect me as I cast my spell.¡± Drifting, the publicly recognized number one Mage of Parallel World, confidently held his magic stave aloft. Drifting needed to be in the frontline of this fight for him to kill off swathes of enemies just like Gu Fei. However, in such a chaotic fight and with everyone engaging the Mountain Banditsing from every direction, the movement of monsters as well as the yers could easily interrupt the Mages¡¯ spell-casting. Gu Fei could only cast Descending Wheel of mes boldly because he had the top yer in the entire game, Svelte Dancer, protecting him. Besides, the fact that he could take on a Boss by himself without being at a disadvantage attested to his extraordinary fight prowess!

    ¡°That...¡± As Youthful Reflection mulled on how he could form a defensive line at Svelte Dancer¡¯s level for Drifting, Silver Moon suddenly raised his arm, ¡°You three, defend him!¡±

    The three Guardians beside Silver Moon lifted their shields called Bulwark of Imprisonment and jogged toward Drifting.

    Drifting was astonished. ¡°Guardians? Will these three be enough to defend me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Silver Moon assured Drifting, ¡°They have exceptional defense.¡±

    Drifting plunged right into the enemies¡¯ formation with the three Guardians protecting him. Drifting kept hearing the sounds of attacks hitting the shields, yet the three men remained immovable like mountains, and he was unhampered in the least as he stayed within them.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡± Drifting finally cast.

    None could tell who had a more monstrous Spell Damage between Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage and Gu Fei since Drifting¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes had the ability to obliterate every Mountain Bandit nearby as well.

    Drifting was like an urate artillery; having invested all his points into Intelligence, he was able to dish out the highest Spell Damage possible each time. Moreover, Drifting¡¯s equipment was focused on increasing either his Intelligence or his magic damage output. Even his top-grade magic staff could release power necessary to kill a lot of level 30 Mountain Bandits. His step-by-step approach in terms of equipment and spell usage let him maintain absolute power. In contrast, Gu Fei was entirely dependent on his two pieces of overleveled equipment; while he possessed incredible might right now, it was only a matter of time before it fade in the face of advancement, be it in gear or skills, as the game progressed further.

    Under the three Guardians¡¯ imprable protection, Drifting could freely unleash his spells. This led to another string of yers carving another path out of the blockade. While everyone was admiring Drifting¡¯s high Spell Damage, Drifting for his part was feeling awed by the three Guardians¡¯ airtight defense. These men did not just have frighteningly high defense; they were extremely good at guarding him as well. The threepletely adapted to his fighting tempo, not even bumping into Drifting once as they prevented any attacks from reaching him.

    No second Boss appeared to block their path, so this string of yers sessfully broke through to Youthful Reflection¡¯s utter delight. With this path carved out sessfully, the yers that had been hindered by this mountain range¡¯s terrain were now able to head over to the open ins ahead. These yers finally experienced the vastness of the ins outside the mountain pass. Everyone fanned out and basically encapsted the Mountain Bandits in their encirclement this time.

    The sound of the ensuing ughter reverberated in the air! The yers had been impatiently watching the fight from afar and had been wishing to lend a hand, but they were blocked by the mountain¡¯s terrain. Their thirst for blood had since left them parched. Right now, each of them was bravely engaging the foes with ferocityparable to the monsters before them.

    Dealing with the level 30 Mountain Bandits was already nothing more than child¡¯s y to these level 40 yers. With the monsters¡¯ loss of their terrain advantage, nothing really needed to be said about the eventual result. For fear of the yers bing reckless and suffering unnecessary casualties, Youthful Reflection incessantly reminded them to be careful.

    The Mountain Bandits were very quickly disposed of, but the duel between Gu Fei and Sooto appeared to be far from over. Sooto¡¯s defense had significantly risen with him wearing clothes. Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Physical Damage was superficial at best, so Gu Fei reced it with Sacred mes of Baptism after he had cast Twin Incineration twice.

    Gouts of me continued to re with his Ring of Subdued Lightning pring from time to time. The electricity that crackled at his de¡¯s sharp edge with his every strike was visually stunning, especially since it was apanied by the sound effect for thunder. While it was unknown how much damage it dealt, his strike would often cause Sooto to spasm as if he were break-dancing. The yers gawked at this; all of them wondered about the sort of weapon Gu Fei¡¯s Chinese broadsword was for it to cause such an effect.

    Besides Gu Fei¡¯s mage robe that was shown with question marks on its description window, they could tell that his other equipment, including the level 30 Sacred mes of Baptism, was all nothing out of the ordinary! The surrounding yers, especially those that liked consistency and disdained anything that bore the term ¡®chance¡¯, had never considered equipment that increased the proc rate of his weapon¡¯s additional fire attack to be anything but trivial or impractical inbat.

    ¡°OP! He¡¯s too d*mn OP!¡± Since his equipment was nothing short of average, they could only focus on Gu Fei¡¯s skillful swordy. While his swordy seemed simple with him mainly dodging Sooto¡¯s attacks, the yers could feel that this was not really the case. They did not know how to describe the scene unfolding before them and could only gawk at the twobatants.

    ¡°Uhm... Should we lend a hand?¡± quite a few men asked, as everyone recalled that Gu Fei was actually fighting a Boss! What sort of gamers would they be if they did not take this chance to steal the Boss kill?

    Guttural bellows came from these yers. ¡°Quickly assist him!¡± they gave such a righteous reasoning even as they dove toward the Boss with the intention of stealing it.

    Bosses represented a huge chunk of experience points, coin-filled pouches, and the possibility of gold- or purple-tier item drops. With such wondrous rewards, the yers abandoned everything from their discipline to their teammates as they rushed toward Sooto as if he were their father.

    Gu Fei was actually feeling aggrieved that no yer offered to help him when the fighting ebbed, so he promptly feltforted when many yers surged toward him like flowingva from a volcano that had erupted to provide assistance.

    With attacksing from every direction, Sooto could no longer devote his strikes to Gu Fei like before. Feeling quite bored, he gave Sooto a sh or two before he retreated from the fight while wiping his brows with his sleeves.

    The eyeballs of countless yers almost fell out of their sockets when they witnessed this. Many of them were feeling distressed at being unable to attack the Boss due to cramped space avable for fighting Sooto, so Gu Fei¡¯s casual retreat from the frontline as if this did not matter to him filled them with joy.

    It was fine if a yer could not take advantage of this situation due to his inability to fight the Boss, but Gu Fei was clearly capable of soloing Sooto. To be able to give up this kill... They suddenly felt that this Mage was iparably noble and outstanding.

    The other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite made their way over and began lecturing Gu Fei for his action. They knew how different Gu Fei¡¯s thought process waspared to the average gamers; he was someone who simply did not care for Boss drops or any potential gains, which exined his readiness to let the others take the kill from him.

    Gu Fei listened to their nagging as he ate a banana, saying once he finished, ¡°Reward? Why worry about that?! Anyway, I heard there¡¯s a rule where the item that a monster drops will go to the yer that deals the most damage; isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    They were momentarily stunned by this statement. Brother Assist turned his gaze over to the skirmish, ¡°Hmm... With many people attacking Sooto, it seems it will truly be difficult for any of them to deal more damage than you did. But!¡± Turning his gaze on Gu Fei once more, Brother Assist quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s only if you are not in the same party! Everyone has already formed a party together, so that rule won¡¯t apply!¡±

    ¡°About that... I didn¡¯t join the party,¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t join the party?!¡± Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Yeah. I declined the invitation since Silver Moon sent it...¡± Gu Fei exined.

    They had joined the party purely to take advantage of Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command. His skill could only affect yers in the same party, and anyone who was not in the same party as him would be unable to enjoy its effects. When Silver Moon was forming the party for this operation, Gu Fei unhesitatingly rejected his invitation.

    Having understood the truth of the situation, the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite could not help but find the yers¡¯ desperate attempt to deal damage at Sooto ratherical. Only Brother Assist was still fretting, ¡°Uhm... The person thatnds thest attack will also gain ¡®priority¡¯. If it happens to be someone of the same party, it is still possible for the team priority to supersede yours!¡±

    ¡°Guess it can¡¯t be helped, then. Who knows when thest hit willnd?¡± Gu Fei helplessly chirped.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s now.¡± Royal God Call answered jokingly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei yed along with him. Pulling out Moonlit Nightfalls, he pointed it toward the skirmish and chanted, ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡± A streak of lightning arced down from the heavens and into the crowd of yers, striking Sooto squarely on his head. The hair upon Sooto¡¯s head got fried to crisp, and a puff of wispy smoke lingered on him as he convulsed for thest time in today¡¯s fight.

    All, including Gu Fei, were dumbfounded and their mouths hung agape. That¡¯s really fortunate of me! he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Well, the drops will surely belong to you now; no two ways about it,¡± the others said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped, then,¡± Gu Fei sighed as he squeezed his way into the crowd, asking, ¡°What dropped?¡±

    These yers who had wasted their time beating Sooto up red at the Mage contemptuously, ¡°We¡¯ve been had! This guy is utterly despicable and shameless!¡±

 Chapter 284 - The Mountain Bandit Leaderâ€™s Item Drops

    Chapter 284 - The Mountain Bandit Leader¡¯s Item Drops

    Amid the surrounding yers fuming at what had just happened, Gu Fei uncaringly rushed forward to pick up the monster loots as he kept on shouting, ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me, please!¡± And yet, all the yers remained in their position as they stared fixedly at the circle within.

    While the Boss¡¯s underlings were at level 30, Sotto himself was beyond that level. Why else would they be struggling toplete the ¡®Seizing the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯ quest when they were at level 30 if Sooto were a level 30 Boss?

    Following this logic, Sooto¡¯s drops should also be on par with his current level. Sooto had dropped a money pouch and two pieces of equipment on the ground upon his death, yet the yers could only stare longingly at those items since the system was preventing them from picking the loots up. As such, they were possibly experiencing the most excruciating pain any gamer could ever feel.

    ¡°Hey! Can you two help me?¡± Gu Fei asked Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection, the people in charge of the expedition, for help.

    While the two looked serious on the surface, they were actually celebrating Gu Fei¡¯s misfortune inside. Still, they could no longer feign ignorance about Gu Fei¡¯s plight since he was directly asking them for help. Youthful Reflection showed him a troubled look. ¡°That is... As you can see, it¡¯s a little difficult to talk them off....¡±

    Youthful Reflection was actually stalling for time. The system would only prevent items from being picked up by others for a short period of time. Once this timepsed, anyone could pick the items up. Expecting people to hand over the drops to their owner was just pipe dream in a MMO.

    Gu Fei was a straightforward person, though. Upon hearing Youthful Reflection¡¯s evasive response, he merely shook his head with a sigh, ¡°Guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    The two felt delighted when they heard this. This was when a thought shed through Youthful Reflection¡¯s mind, This guy can¡¯t possibly be thinking of killing all these people, right? Although they wererades, that was just for this expedition. In fact, he was holding himself back from moving against Gu Fei whom he considered to be capable of killing others without batting an eye. He would not even be surprised if Gu Fei really did kill the bunch of people before them. Just as he was about to say something, Youthful Reflection saw Gu Fei leap vertically from his current position while pointing toward the crowd, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    Gu Fei disappeared.

    Meanwhile, a bunch of yers began to excitedly jostle with one another once they heard that the items¡¯ owner was barricaded from prating their ranks; all of them salivated at Sooto¡¯s corpse as they looked forward to snatching the Boss¡¯s item drops. Online games were probably the only ces where it was eptable for people to salivate over a grotesque corpse.

    As these men eagerly counted down the seconds that they would be prevented from getting near the item drops and prepared themselves for the fight that was about to ur for the items, a figure blurred into existence before their eyes and instantly stepped onto Sooto¡¯s corpse triumphantly.

    Many lost theirposure in their shock, yet Gu Fei remained uncaring of all this. Laughing at everyone around him, he asked, ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡± Gu Fei then picked up the coin pouch and two pieces of equipment beside Sooto¡¯s corpse under the crowd¡¯s agonized gazes.

    Sometimes, an in-game item would promptly drop once a monster was defeated; at other times, it would remain inside the monster¡¯s clothes for a yer to search himself or herself. The Bosses¡¯ corpses would thus often meet quite the terrible fate of being undressed, flipped around, and closely inspected, turning every Boss yers defeated into a highly X-rated scene. The yers actually wished they could just rip the bodies apart in search of the loot, but the game designs regretfully did not allow such level of gore.

    Gu Fei was fortunately not that extreme. Checking Sooto¡¯s pockets, he quickly got up after. He did not intend to conduct a thorough search of Sooto¡¯s corpse under the crowd¡¯s intense scrutiny. He felt the yers would end up drowning him in their displeasure if he were to unceremoniously strip the Boss down until nothing was left for even the vultures to scrape at.

    ¡°Please let me through!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s smile was still affixed on his face.

    The yers had no interest in blocking his path this time around. Listlessly clearing a path for him, Gu Fei humbly made his way through the crowd. Halfway out, the system-designated time limit for looting Sooto¡¯s corpse expired and it instantly suffered inhumane treatment from the surrounding yers. By the time the crowd scattered, the once fearsome Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto had been left sprawling on the ground dressed only in his undergarments with his face on the ground. Suffering such a fate, it was as if the corpse could not wait for the system¡¯s white light to collect it.

    ¡°What dropped?¡± many familiar faces immediately asked Gu Fei once he returned to his mercenary group.

    Gu Fei tossed the coin pouch to Royal God Call, saying, ¡°Count the content.¡± He then took out the two pieces of equipment he had looted from the Boss.

    [Bandit Leader¡¯s Ring (Purple Tier)

    + 12 Strength

    + 12 Agility]

    From its name alone, the item could be said to not be meant for Mages. Royal God Call, Svelte Dancer, Sword Demon and even War Without Wounds salivated over this item, yet Gu Fei excitedly reced the Ring of mes ¨C which increased additional fire attack proc rate by 7% ¨C for it. He then dangled Ring of mes to the crowd, ¡°Anyone interested in this?¡± When no one said a word, Gu Fei took out a simr-looking ring and raised both to them, ¡°They¡¯re a pair!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± everyone berated.

    The other item he got was not equipment but a permanent skill scroll.

    Since Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto was the one that dropped it, it was obviously a thief-rted skill. Gu Fei regretfully showed it to everyone.

    [Shadow Walk

    Effect: Puts the user in an uninterruptible Stealth state that consumes 7% mana every second.

    Skill cooldown: 2 minutes and 30 seconds

    Job ss requirement: Rogue]

    ¡°This...¡± All were in a daze when they saw it.

    ¡°Any Rogue around here?¡± Gu Fei cried out, already looking for a buyer.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Svelte Dancer pounced on Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei sidestepped her pouncing figure and lifted the scroll up to her, ¡°Cancel my debt to you in exchange for this scroll, then!¡±

    ¡°AHEM!¡± Brother Assist cleared his throat audibly, but Svelte Dancer unhesitatingly took the skill scroll from Gu Fei¡¯s hand as she rolled her eyes, ¡°Oh, stop with that. I know this Shadow Walk skill is more valuable than the Blink skill I¡¯ve given him.¡±

    Brother Assist felt slightly embarrassed. He had cleared his throat to signal Gu Fei that he had sent him a message, but it turned out that Svelte Dancer was sincere about the transaction as she did not even attempt to rip Gu Fei off.

    The scroll disappeared from Svelte Dancer¡¯s hand once she got a hold of it. She then fished out two coin pouches from her dimensional pocket, counted the amount inside, and tossed them over to Gu Fei, ¡°Here are 1500 gold coins. Adding the 1500 gold coins you still owe me, I¡¯ve essentially bought this skill scroll for 3000 gold coins. You won¡¯t be making a loss at this rate, yeah?¡± She was not looking at Gu Fei when she said this, though; instead, her gaze was on Brother Assist. Brother Assist once more felt sheepish inside and bowed his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Gu Fei offhandedly replied as he dropped the coin pouches into his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°¡®Guess so¡¯?! Thisdy here has actually bought the skill scroll for such a high price, yet that¡¯s how you view it?!¡± Svelte Dancer indignantly yelled and she made it seem as if she would pounce on him once more.

    ¡°HIGH PRICE! I mean you paid for it rather generously!¡± Gu Fei quickly rephrased his statement, not wanting to quarrel with her over it. No one was exactly capable of telling the skill¡¯s true worth, yet even he could judge that it was highly valuable. Stealth could be considered as the weakest thief skill; Stealth could easily be interrupted with the slightest touch, but with Shadow Walk that seemed capable of raising the skill¡¯s level to near invincibility, Stealth would not be interrupted even if a Thief was under attack or attacking.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were green with envy at the sight of Gu Fei pocketing the gold coins and sourlymented, ¡°To think you would ept money from a babe! Scum!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you beast!¡± the second man chimed in.

    ¡°Shall we split the gold coins, then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The two immediately became ted, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    ¡°Scram! You two are the real scum and beast!¡± Gu Fei countered.

    The brigade¡¯s trek through the Oolong Mountain Range was not yet over. Building bridges on the mountain path as well as oveing thatrge-scale surprise attack, Gu Fei had truly made substantial contributions in this portion of the mission. While Drifting was the one that had managed to prate the Mountain Bandits¡¯ blockade, Gu Fei¡¯s effort of soloing Sooto was undeniably what had allowed Drifting to escape the fate of being diced into pieces by the Mountain Bandit Leader.

    The yers were of course aware of this, but Gu Fei¡¯s act of pocketing almost all of Sooto¡¯s dropped items made all their feelings of gratitude toward him disappear altogether. Each of them was even fervently praying that he would meet a tragic end.

    As they exited the mountain pass and stepped on to the rolling ins ahead, therge group of yers could vaguely make out the outline of Yueye City in the horizon. Everyone sighed in relief; this expedition¡¯s first part was finally over. As for what sort of benefit they gained from this... All the yers could only send another round of curses toward Gu Fei.

    Yueye City! Emotions welled up within Gu Fei, yet June¡¯s Rain was actually more excited than him. Having stayed longer in Yueye City than Gu Fei, she was more familiar with this region¡¯s customs and terrain than him. Spotting a few yers ahead, June¡¯s Rain immediately covered her face with a piece of cloth from her dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, what are you doing?¡± ady asked her out of curiosity.

    ¡°Everyone around here does this,¡± June¡¯s Rain replied generally.

    The others were still puzzled by her answer, so they requested for her to exin further, yet June¡¯s Rain was unable to give a clear reason for this action and could only say that this was what the locals did.

    Gu Fei remembered thest time he had been here; indeed, men wearing face covers had attempted to rob him, yet saying that ¡®everyone¡¯ did this would be a little far-fetched.

    Everyone could still not make sense of this and merely continued forward. Soon, they entered the grinding map before them. Looking around, they saw that all the yers in the area were indeed covering their faces just like June¡¯s Rain.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± Everyone found thisical. When the masked yers saw therge group of men appear from somewhere, they all stopped what they were doing. Several of them even began retreating while others anxiously whispered to one another.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are there suddenly so many people here?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Does that trash have such a strong backer? We¡¯re in deep sh*t now.¡±

    ¡°To mobilize such a behemoth army, is that kid someone from the Ten Guild Alliance?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember seeing that kid wear an emblem or anything!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Did he act weak to make us lose our guard? We¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    ¡°But these guys don¡¯t seem to be wearing the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s emblem, either!¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! Who else could muster such a huge army besides the Ten Guild Alliance?! Let¡¯s just make ourselves scarce!¡±

    In a short while, plenty of yers vanished from the grinding map. Seeing the ins before them suddenly be empty, the yers from Yunduan City were immediately taken aback. This was in stark contrast with the feveredpetition going on in many of Yunduan City¡¯s grinding maps.

    Each of them was simply dumbfounded by this. Finally, Traversing Four Seas¡¯ three core members spoke up, ¡°Gentlemen, it¡¯s getting prettyte. Let¡¯s not tarry here and quickly enter the city! For the mercenaries, please remember to record your character data over by Yueye City. As for the remuneration for this quest¡¯s portion, we¡¯ll discuss it first thing tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Oathless big bro...¡± a mercenary spoke up, ¡°Just what sort of item are you guys escorting for this quest? After traveling so far, I¡¯ve yet to spot any item that fits the criterion of being the object escorted by us....¡±

 Chapter 285 - When in Rome...

    Chapter 285 - When in Rome...

    All these mercenaries were knowledgeable when it came to quests and missions; they knew that an escort mission would usually have an item that could not fit into a yer¡¯s dimensional pocket, requiring the yers to manually carry, bear, or lift it to the destination. The point was that it had to be carried openly.

    So far, not one of them had seen an item that fit this criterion among the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers. Nevertheless, this quest¡¯s validity could not be denied; the Mountain Bandits and Robbers¡¯ ambush near Oolong Cave, the system-formed crevasses on the mountain path, and Boss Sooto¡¯s appearance near the end of the Oolong Mountain Range... These situations that yers would usually not bump into were clearly triggered by Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest.

    After reaching their first stopover, someone could no longer hold in his curiosity and voiced it out. He believed that his question was sound, yet the yers around were unexpectedly gazing at him rather peculiarly. The man felt aggrieved; although hisrades often called him an idiot, he considered his question to be quite clever, and he could not fathom what was wrong with it no matter how hard he thought. Amid this man¡¯s puzzlement, Oathless Swordughingly told him, ¡°Man, your mercenary leader must not have joined the meeting this morning, or perhaps he forgot to inform you?¡±

    ¡°Mercenary leader?¡± the man asked, confused. The term sounded foreign to his ears, and it took him quite a while to register its meaning. He turned his gaze over to Sakurazaka Moony, their so-called ¡®mercenary leader¡¯. Unfortunately for the man, Sakurazaka Moony was entirely upied with sticking as close as possible to Vast Lushness to care even a whit about his predicament. No one bothered to supply him with information about the matter either, with everyone merely continuing toward Yueye City.

    The yers from Yunduan City that had never been to this region before soon became well-acquainted with Yueye City¡¯s local customs. In the short distance that they had traveled toward the city, they witnessed five separate group PvPs and seventeen duels ¨C these excluded the fights happening further away for them to assess.

    This local custom that was steeped in unbridled aggression left the yers from Yunduan City tongue-tied. They were now even starting to understand why many yers in this region were keeping their faces covered. Just from the twenty-two fights that they had witnessed along the way, seven urred despite the yers¡¯ faces being covered. They even heard some of those involved shout, ¡°Even if you turned gray and old, I¡¯d still recognize you!¡± before shing with one another. Funnily enough, there were instances when the pieces of cloth that thesebatants were using to cover their faces would fall off during the fight, which would then cause all thebatants to freeze up. Cursing at one another, they would then demand, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡± Instead of reaching a peaceful resolution, thebatants would just cover their faces once more before continuing their fights. It was as though even when their old animosity remained unfinished, new adversaries were made... Every Yueye City yer persisted in PvPing until the very end.

    Those hailing from Yunduan City were experienced gamers themselves, and they watched these fights with awe and wonder. As for those hailing from Yueye City, when they saw therge throng of yers walking by, they would immediately give them a wide berth, opting to warily observe the procession from afar.

    Meanwhile, the people part of the expedition were currently discussing about what they had just witnessed on their respective channels. Those who had been to Yueye City before, like Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite, were discussing how the local customs had evolved since theirst visit to the region; Will-low, June¡¯s Rain, and those that had actually stayed in the city for a long while were feeling nostalgia over their return to familiar grounds; finally, Silver Moon, Vast Lushness, and those who had quite the history in Yueye City performed different actions. Silver Moon somehow acquired himself a piece of cloth to cover his face, while Vast Lushness, who was originally part of Silver Moon¡¯s former Past Deeds Guild, merely continued to walk toward the city with her face exposed.

    The yers in the expedition soon found themselves standing right before one of Yueye City¡¯s gates. Oathless Sword stepped forward and addressed everyone for thest time today, ¡°This will do for tonight! Please arrive at seven o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow night right on this spot. I believe none of you will have problems with that!¡±

    The yers gave an affirmative answer and dispersed into the city after.

    While Traversing Four Seas chose to start the guild quest¡¯s journey daily in ordance with the same primetime period that the game officials had used for the just-ended PvP tournaments, this was not the only time many of these yers yed the game. Besides Gu Fei, the others in Young Master¡¯s Elite pretty much lived their lives inside Parallel World. Arriving at Yueye City, plenty of these yers would continue to y the game even with the mission temporarily on hold.

    But seeing that Yueye City was not a peaceful region, these yers did not immediately engage themselves in activities like what they would do if they were in Yunduan City. Even the five experts of Young Master¡¯s Elite seriously discussed where they would grind on monsters or do quests.

    ¡°Miles, what about you?¡± the five men asked Gu Fei on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°I¡¯m logging off,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    The five were already expecting his response, so they did not speak further about the matter. Most of the yers ying Parallel World would log off at a set time like Gu Fei, but the expedition members happened to be made up of those that would grind their levels whenever they had time. Within this thousand-man army, those that had a fixed log-off time were in the minority. Gu Fei and the many Amethyst Rebirthdies belonged to this group.

    While the others were busy asking around for the nearest log-off point, Gu Fei and thedies had the privilege of being guided by June¡¯s Rain and Will-low to a safe zone.

    June¡¯s Rain happily took this role of guiding the ¡®foreigners¡¯ to a spawn point. Will-low, for her part, was more reserved despite actually being a past resident of Yueye City; her gaze was locked toward a direction as she silently took out a dagger from her dimensional pocket and activated Stealth. Someone lightly patted her shoulder as she took a step forward, canceling her Stealth as a corory. Will-low irately turned to look behind her. It was Gu Fei.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Gu Fei asked with a smile.

    Will-low used her eyes to do the talking. Gu Fei followed her gaze thatnded on Vast Lushness, who was nkly standing by the side of the street.

    ¡°My friends in Yueye City told me that Silver Moon and Vast Lushness have disappeared here. I didn¡¯t expect for them to turn up in Yunduan City,¡± Will-low spat with vitriol, adding, ¡°I should¡¯ve thought of this. Since Silver Moon turned up in Yunduan City, why wouldn¡¯t she be there, too?¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s name had spread in Yunduan City after his performance in the mercenary PvP tournament, yet Will-low only had discord with Vast Lushness, so Will-low only cared about her. Although Vast Lushness had maintained a low profile in Yunduan City, she hade into contact with the Amethyst Rebirthdies before. Why did Will-low not know this, though?

    Puzzled, Gu Fei asked her about it. This caused Will-low to express her shock, ¡°When was this?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s when we grinded levels together... on the second day!¡± Gu Fei reminded her.

    ¡°That day, huh...¡± Will-low recalled before jolting to attention, ¡°I was sick that day! In fact, I didn¡¯t log on for several days!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei also remembered. Will-low had indeed been feeling sick to the point of falling down with the slightest tap when she had gone to log off prior to that fateful day.

    ¡°That exins why you didn¡¯t know...¡± Gu Fei gave Will-low an overview of Vast Lushness and Silver Moon¡¯s situation that had led to their arrival to Yunduan City.

    Will-low was truly clueless as to what had transpired that day. Silver Moon and Vast Lushness¡¯s matter had been discussed by thedies for several days after, yet Will-low had coincidentally been offline on those days. When she got online, the matter was no longer a hot topic for thedies to discuss. Thus, Will-low remained in the dark about the whole matter and only learned of Silver Moon¡¯s arrival to Yunduan City when his mercenary group garnered the public¡¯s attention. Today was also the first time she had seen Vast Lushness; Will-low had actually been pondering on how to go about dealing with Vast Lushness during their entire trip to Yueye City.

    Hearing Gu Fei¡¯s recount of Vast Lushness and Silver Moon¡¯s story, Will-low felt rather sympathetic toward Vast Lushness. She now found Silver Moon to be extremely detestable, especially since Gu Fei had vast knowledge of his bad deeds that were unknown to thedies. Still, the fact that she had enmity with Vast Lushness remained true; it was simply not easy to let go of such a deep grudge after shing verbally and physically many times before.

    Will-low gripped her dagger tightly, unable to make a decision.

    ¡°Actually, taking her down now may not be as easy as you think! Do you see that guy next to her?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Will-low¡¯s voice was dripping with contempt. There was no way she would miss Sakurazaka Moony bouncing up and down beside Vast Lushness during their journey to Yueye City.

    ¡°Although that guy looks and acts deplorable, he¡¯s actually a skilled gamer,¡± Gu Fei said, adding, ¡°Those guys with him are also veteran gamers.¡±

    ¡°What a reprehensible lot. Hmph! Birds of the same feather really flock together!¡± Will-low had an utterly repulsive impression of Vast Lushness¡¯s character, so it was not surprising for her to fling all sorts of insults regarding thetter. Just as she finished criticizing the men with Vast Lushness, someone from the lewd bunch happened to look over and called out, ¡°Drunk bro!¡±

    Will-low curiously eyed Gu Fei, who was currently feeling very embarrassed. Was he included in this flock of birds, then?

    The atmosphere between them suddenly turned awkward and uncertain. This was when Sakurazaka Moony bounded toward them, with Fireball and the others nking his sides. Waggling their eyebrows, they silently expressed their admiration for Gu Fei¡¯s ability to easily find a babe to apany him wherever he went.

    ¡°Drunk bro, what ns do you have for tonight?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to log off,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Logging off now?!¡± Everyone was shocked. Does maintaining simr gaming schedule help earn thesedies¡¯ affection? These lewd men began analyzing Gu Fei¡¯s pick-up techniques in great detail.

    Gu Fei did not know that these deplorable men were currently discussing about him on their mercenary channel as hemented their inability to perceive the tension pervading the air due to their presence. Will-low was still holding her dagger tightly as she hatefully red at Vast Lushness. Vast Lushness silently looked at Gu Fei and Will-low.

    Sparks flew when the twodies¡¯ eyes met, yet the lewd men remained oblivious to all this as they discussed the various pick-up techniques they knew of. This entire scene was astounding in itself!

    ¡°Have fun ying, then; we¡¯re gonna log off first!¡± Gu Fei moved to drag Will-low with him.

    Will-low sighed and did not resist his pull. Just from Gu Fei forcibly canceling her Stealth and telling her of Vast Lushness and Silver Moon¡¯s issue, she could tell that he had been trying to dissuade her from acting. Whether she epted his exnation or not, she had no wish to reject his thoughtfulness and could only reluctantly give up her attempt to take Vast Lushness¡¯s life. Next time, then! Will-low thought to herself as she departed with Gu Fei.

 Chapter 286 - No End to Hatred

    Chapter 286 - No End to Hatred

    Although he had departed with the temporarily appeased Will-low, Gu Fei did not forget about the men he had left behind and sent Sakurazaka Moony this message: ¡°You know that you guys are in danger, right?¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Vast Lushness... She has plenty of enemies here in Yueye City,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, then! I¡¯ll protect her!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was clearly excited, treating this as a chance for him to perform favorably before her.

    ¡°It¡¯s way more than what you imagined!¡± Gu Fei was tempted to leave Sakurazaka Moony to his devices right now.

    ¡°How many are we talking about here exactly?¡± Sakurazaka Moony finally perceived Gu Fei¡¯s serious tone.

    ¡°About the same amount of people ying in Yunduan City in the open beta days!¡± Gu Fei gave him a conservative estimate. It was in Parallel World¡¯s open beta that Past Deeds had terrorized Yueye City with its tyrannical ways, so those who had joined after its official release could not possibly have bad blood with her. Gu Fei did not get a reply this time, only hearing a cry in the distance ¡°Hey, Moony! What¡¯s the matter with you!¡±

    ¡°Take care, then!¡± He sent Sakurazaka Moony this final message before logging off from the spawn point with Will-low.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s band of brothers shouted at him for a while before he finally returned to his senses. His eyes that gazed at Vast Lushness were now filled with worship. To actually offend an entire city of yers just like that... if not a ¡®legend¡¯, what else would she be?

    Vast Lushness was also looking at Sakurazaka Moony andpany with a smile on her lips, ¡°Have fun ying; I¡¯ll be logging off first.¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony felt stunned. Despite Vast Lushness being a woman, she was a MMO addict, just like the rest of them, that would y Parallel World until the wee hours daily. And yet, she was saying that she would log off early tonight....

    Sakurazaka Moony might be a reprehensible man, but he was no moron. He could guess the meaning behind her action. Framing her gesture in a favorable light, he feltpletely touched. Sakurazaka Moony wanted to hug her right there and then, yet he did not have the guts to do so.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Vast Lushness waved goodbye to the Forever in Flowers¡¯ men before turning to make her way toward a log-off point alone.

    Sakurazaka Moony dazedly gaze at her departing figure for quite a while. Waking up from his reverie, he hurriedly chased after her, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you over!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Vast Lushness dissuaded.

    ¡°No, I insist. What if along the way...¡± Sakurazaka Moony did not finish his words, but he knew that Vast Lushness got his meaning.

    Vast Lushness did notment on this, nor did she reject his offer. Showing their backs to Fireball and the gang, they quietly departed from the location.

    ¡°Putting yourdy up on a pedestal; Moony... You¡¯re the one I model my life after!¡± These guys sighed in adtion.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t! Why is the sleazy Moony able to get himself a girl, while not one woman out there notices my charming self?!¡± some of them questioned the empty space, feeling disgruntled.

    ¡°We gotta work hard, then; it¡¯s rare for us to find ourselves somewhere new. Time toy the groundwork!¡±

    ¡°Lay, my *ss! Practically all the yers are covering their faces here; we can¡¯t even tell if the women are real ¡®babes¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! That¡¯s a serious problem, indeed!¡± This group of men suddenly felt depressed.

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ll only stay here for a day, so let¡¯s not be too serious about this and just enjoy ourselves,¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°That makes total sense,¡± the others agreed.

    ¡°Viable targets spotted ahead!¡± one of them suddenly announced as he lifted his hand to point forward. In front, three women with faces covered were gracefully walking down the street.

    All of them turned their gaze over and began to critique, ¡°Since we can¡¯t see their faces, let¡¯s focus on their three sizes, instead!¡±

    ¡°These three ain¡¯t bad!¡±

    ¡°So what are we waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± These men thus began their hunting and teasing activities....

    Gu Fei went online earlier than usual the next day. It was not every day that he got to visit Yueye City, so he did not wish to waste time. In a city where PvP was the norm, he was already expecting for the Bounty Assignment Hall to be filled with people. What made this ce more beautiful was that despite the yers¡¯ equipment being average at best, their PvP standard was definitely topnotch.

    Gu Fei was just about to joyfully make his way over to the Bounty Assignment Hall when he received a bombardment of messages. Gu Fei pulled out his inbox and saw that the culprit turned out to be Fireball: ¡°Drunk bro, save me!¡±

    Fireball¡¯s steady stream of terse messages clued Gu Fei in about the urgency of his friend¡¯s situation. Actually, Gu Fei already had a hunch that something like this might happen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you being hunted?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Fireball asked, surprised. Time and time again, Gu Fei had challenged his cognition of things.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell Moony for you guys to be more vignt here?¡± Gu Fei asked, instead.

    Fireball, who was currently being hunted, naturally knew of the whole story behind his situation and could only tearfully say, ¡°The two have actually gone to log offst night, yet they were blocked by people along the way.¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony had apanied Vast Lushness to the spawn point to log offst night, yet Vast Lushness¡¯s notoriety turned out to be pretty severe and people were already on to her. Seeing that she was about to reach a spawn point, the local yers gathered theirrades to block the spawn point and prevent her from logging off.

    It had been quite some time since Vast Lushness left Yueye City, so their hatred for her should not have been as severe as before. However, Dusky Cloud¡¯s recent visit to Yunduan City to participate in Gu Fei¡¯s meet and greet had ended in a disastrous note with him encountering and getting killed by Silver Moon¡¯s trap for Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Dusky Cloud was considered the overlord in Yueye City. It had been a long time since he suffered such a loss and it only served to rekindle his bad blood with the pair. At the time, he had to put his revenge on hold since the PvP tournaments were underway. Now that Parallel World¡¯s PvP events had ended, this issue once more resurfaced as one of the important matters for them to deal with.

    Silver Moon could no longer survive in Yueye City, so he had to leave for Yunduan City and begin anew. Meanwhile, Dusky Cloud¡¯s friend in Yunduan City, No Smile, and a few others traveled over to Yueye City to attach themselves to him after encountering heavy setbacks in Yunduan City. If Dusky Cloud previously had informants in Yunduan City, he no longer had that anymore. Therefore, he was absolutely clueless about Silver Moon¡¯s progress with his mercenary group. But from the ambush that day, it was apparent that Silver Moon had quite a few men at his disposal. This caused Dusky Cloud to be uncertain on how many men he should mobilize to take down Silver Moon. He was afraid that they would be unable to get the job done if he mistakenly sent insufficient men or that they would create misunderstandings with Yunduan City¡¯s yers if he sent too many men. Silver Moon was a devious person that could rouse external forces to his cause, so Dusky Cloud could not afford to be careless regarding him.

    When he finally sent several men to gather intel, they actually returned to Yueye City halfway. They stated that parts of the road leading toward Yunduan City were eroded, making crossing them impossible.

    Only the system was capable of making major changes in Parallel World¡¯s terrain, so Dusky Cloud could only shelve his n to deal with Silver Moon for now. His time had been upied with researching the ¡®guild quest¡¯ reward for cing first in the guild versus guild tournament these past few days, so they only started their hunt for Vast Lushness when someone imed to have spotted her in Yueye City.

    By the time Gu Fei got online, Sakurazaka Moony, Vast Lushness, Fireball, and friends had been on the run for an entire day and night. Fortunately, Vast Lushness had plenty of experience evading pursuers in Yueye City, so she was well-versed in using the winding backstreets to lose their hunters. They also managed to drag things out until now with the use of the expert trappers in Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s mercenary group.

    Unfortunately, their pursuers had the foresight to block off all the spawn points and Yueye City¡¯s gates, preventing them from logging off or leaving the city. Their pursuers even went as far as to request all the yers passing through to remove the pieces of cloth covering their faces for inspection. No one dared to oppose their request since the men were from the Ten Guild Alliance. Vast Lushness was not someone whom the people in Yueye City were very fond of at any rate, so many of the yers were more than happy toply with the men¡¯s request after hearing the reason behind it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll forcefully log off if this continues; I¡¯m pooped,¡± Fireball sent Gu Fei this message.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Fireball told him his coordinates, ¡°Drunk bro, it¡¯s up to you now to carve out an escape for us!¡±

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei merely chuckled as he readied his equipment. Adopting the local customs, Gu Fei took out a piece of cloth and covered his face. He then ran toward the coordinates Fireball had given him.

    ¡°Hit me up if your location changes,¡± Gu Fei messaged Fireball.

    Fireball did not reply, as he andpany were once more engaging the enemies in a fight. The Great Hunting mercenary group was merely made up of the Forever in Flowers Guild¡¯s yers ¨C just like how Four Seas mercenary group was purely made up of the Traversing Four Seas Guild¡¯s yers ¨C and was only at level 2 with forty members. All of them had joined this mission, yet they were now down to just eighteen men; the other twenty-two were killed off and sent back to a spawn point, so they naturally logged off and went to sleep.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Vast Lushness led the way after the others finished setting up their traps. Sakurazaka Moony nced over to his remaining men and spotted Fireball, ¡°How curious... We¡¯ve already lost twenty-two men, yet you¡¯re still with us.¡±

    Escape would not be difficult if there were just Sakurazaka Moony and his Hunters. Since Fireball and Vast Lushness were with them, they could only stall for time using their traps. Sakurazaka Moony and his men heard their enemies¡¯ exmations as they stepped on to their traps. Sakurazaka Moony realized how easy it was to trap their pursuers due to the poprity of confrontational approach in Yueye City, which resulted into the locals disdaining this sort of passive attacking method. Few people trained the Hunting Trap skill in Yueye City, so their pursuers barely had any contact with it during PvP, with some not even seeing the skill in action at all. Sakurazaka Moony was baffled when the moronic White Leaf Plumage had actually ced his trap onto sandstone once, yet someone had still managed to step on it.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Vast Lushness cried out, saying, ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of the road?!¡± She bewilderedly looked around her, realizing that she had brought everyone toward a dead end. ¡°This alley is supposed to have an exit. Did it change, or did I remember it wrongly?¡± Vast Lushness had been away from Yueye City for so long that her confidence in her navigating skills in it wavered.

    ¡°D*mm*t! Guess we gotta fight to the death, then,¡± Sakurazaka Moony resolutely led his men to retrace their steps as there were traps ahead. Since their enemies were chasing them from two different directions, they were officially out of options.

    ¡°Drunk bro, we¡¯re current at XXX,XXX... We¡¯re trapped!¡± Fireball anxiously sent Gu Fei this message.

    ¡°Eh? What a coincidence; I happen to pass by that spot!¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 287 - The Convulsing Guardian

    Chapter 287 - The Convulsing Guardian

    Fireball hurriedly looked around for Gu Fei¡¯s figure, but he did not spot him at all. Instead, he saw their enemies appear from two different directions of the junctions, meeting at this alley¡¯s entryway. Agonized groans could be heard from hisrades, ¡°We¡¯re surrounded again!¡±

    The man next to Fireball cursed out loud, ¡°Ugh! Stop your moaning; it¡¯s not like you¡¯re a woman; hearing a grown man cry out like that is just in gross!¡±

    ¡°Enough prattling! Fire!¡± Sakurazaka Moony ordered aloud. Seeing that they could no longer escape, they decided to drag down as many enemies as they could into their graves.

    A salvo of Archers¡¯ arrows in an enclosed alley was extremely deadly, as they were nearly impossible to dodge in the cramped space; two enemy yers by the alley entrance were shot several times by the first wave of arrows, so they died very quickly.

    Yueye City¡¯s yers were made tougher by their constant PvPing, though, and despite suffering Sakurazaka Moony andpany¡¯s traps and arrow attacks, they remained unfazed. Several enemy Guardians held shields before them and came to the forefront as their teammates began to huddle behind the shields.

    ¡°Advance!¡± a voicemanded, and the enemies pushed forward while remaining hidden behind the shields. Sakurazaka Moony andpany¡¯s volley of arrows caused plenty of enemies to be engulfed in white lights; unfortunately, those white lights were not the result of the enemies dying but rather the enemy Priests tirelessly bestowing Heal on theirrades.

    ¡°Fireball, what are you doing?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony demanded. Most Guardians possessed high physical defense and low magic defense, so while the Archers¡¯ attacks could only deal minimal damage to them, the Mages¡¯ spells could deal substantial damage to them. Fireball was the only Mage in Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s team right now, yet he was actually looking around them instead of attacking the enemies ordingly.

    ¡°What can I do by myself, anyway?!¡± Fireball grimaced. He cast Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno on the enemies, and just as he had thought, the damage dealt by his spell was hardly significant. The enemy Priests merely continued bestowing Heal through the damage as they advanced toward them.

    ¡°Concentrate your firepower on the person at the leftmost side!¡± Sakurazaka Moonymanded his men with a wave of his hand.

    Actually, firing a steady stream of arrows to these enemies was futile. The enemies had already squeezed themselves into this dead-end alley, and the Guardians were only tanking their attacks so as to reduce their casualties. Sakurazaka Moony and gang would probably be annihted even if their enemies rushed toward them butt naked.

    ¡°Forget it. Death it is, then. I¡¯m so exhausted that death now means being able to log off and get some sleep to me.¡± One of Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s teammates yawned,zily firing off another arrow.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Sakurazaka Moony eyed the person with disdain.

    Fireball tossed two more spells, yet they were as good as nothing. Seeing the enemies closing in on them, he could only sigh to the heavens, ¡°Drunk bro, didn¡¯t you say you are nearby?! Where the heck are you?!¡±

    ¡°Over here!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s voice came from above, followed by a streak of lightning that weaved itself into an electric web, which entangled the Guardians¡¯ shields protecting the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s men that were gleefully rushing forward.

    A thunderous sound followed!

    The row of Guardians sizzled like raw steak on a teppanyaki grill and smoke visibly rose from within their armor while they were relentlessly getting electrocuted. The sight of the Guardians wreathing in blue and yellow bolts of electricity until their lips quivered and convulsed frightened those following behind them. Someone attempted to pull the affected yers out, yet another yer withmon sense swatted his hand away, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯s electricity!¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We need to use an instor!¡± Being a Thief and all, the man was able to pull out an item that every Thief had: a wooden baton for executing the Bludgeon skill. This person then found purchase in the shield arm of the Guardian before him.

    The man looked over, his lips violently quivering the words: ¡°F ¨C F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was at a loss. They were afraid of getting electrocuted as well if they pulled the people off the web of electricity with their hands, yet they also knew that using an insted wooden baton could not save the Guardians at all. This was the hardship that came along with researching unknown skills and spells.

    ¡°There¡¯s a time limit for every spell, so perhaps we can wait this one out!¡± someone suggested.

    The whole row of twitching Guardians looked backward in unison and cursed the man through trembling lips, ¡°Mo ¨C M*th*rf*ck*r!¡±

    ¡°Where did this spelle from, anyway?¡± Someone proposed looking for the spell-caster to punish the Mage ordingly.

    Everyone looked around, with some gazing upward. Those that looked up spotted Gu Fei on a rooftop, wielding a purple sword, with a piece of cloth tied over his face, wearing a ck mage robe....

    Why does this person¡¯s getup and demeanor seem awfully familiar? Some of those who had participated in the guild war back then between Past Deeds Eradication Army and Past Deeds Guild could not help but have this thought.

    As they were feeling uncertain, one of them suddenly felt heat rise from beneath his feet... ¡°Is it Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno again? Priests!¡±

    It was indeed Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno!

    However, this time, Fireball was not the one that had cast it but Gu Fei.

    The man who had called for a Priest died the moment the mes rose. The part of the alley where the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers were upying suddenly turned into a burning hive that rapidly took their lives even as it grew in intensity in the spaces vacated by the insta-killed yers.

    ¡°Ah!¡± someone screamed.

    Although this Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno did not eliminate yers the way Descending Wheel of mes had had outside the Mage Academy of Yueye City back then, quite a lot of the present yers were reminded of that memorable scene.

    Yueye City was filled with skilled PvPers, yet none of them had seen another Mage that could insta-kill yers ever since that event back then as they grinded their way from level 30 to 40, leaving a deep impression on everyone.

    Fireball took this chaotic moment to literally fan the mes by casting his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno right before Gu Fei¡¯s spell duration ended.

    Although the difference in the two¡¯s Magic Attack Power was like day and night, those yers that were on the brink of death after surviving Gu Fei¡¯s spell were still eliminated by Fireball¡¯s spell.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± someone hollered. Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno was still burning, and the danger it posed was something that these men could not ignore.

    These men retreated, leaving behind the row of Guardians that was still convulsing inside the Electric Wall. Gu Fei nced at the time; Electric Wall couldst up to twenty seconds; this lot had been convulsing for six seconds so far.

    In retrospect, when Gu Fei had cast this spell on a street in Yunduan City, a few yers that had touched its surface were able to retract their fingers upon contact, and none of them was held in ce. Why was it that these Guardians....

    Is this the result of their increased surface contact? Gu Fei ruminated. These Guardians had their entire shields stuck within the Electric Wall ¨C the surface area that came into contact with the electricity was significantlyrger than mere fingers.

    However, Electric Wall¡¯s damage output was truly insignificant. These Guardians were being electrocuted by the wall of electricity all this while, but not one of them died from it yet. Gu Feimented this fact, even as his mana started recovering just like what had happened during his fight with the Mountain Bandits yesterday. Looking down the street, he expectedly spotted Vast Lushness with her raised holy staff pointing toward him!

    The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s men were already out of Burning Tree of a Thousand Inferno¡¯s AOE; the enemy Priests were rushing to rescue theirrades from death, while the Mages and Archers began hurtling attacks toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei sprinted away, dodging the balls of fire of Repeating Fireball as he batted arrows with Homing Projectile away. With a quick lift of his finger, he disappeared from his current spot.

    These yers from Yueye City were naturally unaware of Gu Fei possessing the advance mage spell, Translocation: Blink, so each of them felt stunned when they witnessed his sudden disappearance before their eyes. Gu Fei had already reappeared right before them, yet these men were still looking for traces of him on the rooftop. Gu Fei shed around him with Twin Incineration, and a circle of enemies fell.

    Electric Wall¡¯s duration finally ended, and when the row of Guardians stopped convulsing, silence descended on them. Several men deeply sighed in relief, wanting to bawl their eyes out after such a harrowing experience. Sakurazaka Moony ordered his men to begin their assault once he saw that the enemy Guardians had survived Electric Wall.

    Although these battle-hardened yers were being thoroughly electrocuted moments ago, they also realized that their targets were near them and were mainly made up of Archers. These men knew that although they were just Guardians, they were more than capable of taking these Archers down as long as they got into melee range. With such a thought in mind, these Guardians raised their shields ¨C and since they no longer had anyone behind them to protect ¨C hunched their backs, and leaned forward, getting in position to activate their Charge skill and dive right into the enemies¡¯ formation.

    However, these Guardians only managed to raise their posterior and were not able to charge forward. Puzzled, they checked their status window and cursed aloud in unison, ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re paralyzed!¡±

    Arrows rained on them and struck their shields, causing the sound of shing metal to reverberate. Fireball even made a grand show of casting spell on them.

    Without any Priests to support them and being unable to use Charge to close in on the Archers, these Guardians did not dare to creep forward like what they had done before as they quickly backed to beat a hasty retreat. They only managed to take a few steps back when they heard crackling sound behind them. Turning to look, they trembled in terror. Another Electric Wall was erected right behind them.

    Gu Fei disappeared with a swish from within the enemies¡¯ formation. Before these Guardians could react, fiery mes zed on them¡ªGu Fei had appeared behind them and gifted them a sword sh powered by Twin Incineration.

    No matter how much armor these Guardian equipped, there was still a limit to the amount of HP they possessed. They had survived all the umted damage dealt to them throughout this fight, but Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration, which held unsurpassable power that could easily insta-kill yers, was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. They were unable to withstand his final assault and died with tears flooding their eyes.

    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Gu Fei turned to address Sakurazaka Moony andpany after killing the enemy men.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine; what could that handful of yers do to us, anyway?¡± Sakurazaka Moony boasted, downying Gu Fei¡¯s timely aid.

    ¡°Drunk bro, the enemies look like they¡¯re about to run away; quickly show them your indomitable prowess!¡± Fireball said.

    The enemies were indeed dispersing, yet Gu Fei merely shook his head, ¡°Let them leave; I¡¯m currently outta mana.¡± With that, he addressed Vast Lushness next, ¡°Seems like I didn¡¯t recover as much mana as yesterday!¡±

    She replied helplessly, ¡°You left my casting range when you charged far ahead.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei felt dejected for a bit. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s this skill called?¡±

    ¡°Mana Sacrifice. It gifted my mana for you to use,¡± Vast Lushness answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei hummed in acknowledgement. Carefully looking at her eyes, hemented, ¡°You seem to be in quite a good mood.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Giving Face to Gu Fei

    Chapter 288 - Giving Face to Gu Fei

    The smile currently on Vast Lushness¡¯s face seemed toe from the heart, which made Gu Fei think that she was in a good mood.

    This was ironic. To be capable of smiling sincerely in the face of such a relentless hunt thatsted for an entire day and night... Had she gone insane? Gu Fei had never seen Vast Lushness smile like this before. When they first met in Yueye City, her lips were curled in arrogance and tyranny, and when they met again in Yunduan City... Vast Lushness did not smile much beyond the few perfunctory smiles that were superficial at best and were obviously not heartfelt.

    With Gu Fei¡¯sment, Sakurazaka Moony and his lot also came to this realization, especially Sakurazaka Moony. He had stuck his neck out for Vast Lushness so much that he had managed to get in contact with her more often than Gu Fei had, fostering a deeper rtionship that allowed him see that Vast Lushness¡¯s current smile was indeed far from the usual ones she showed. Furthermore, this smile of hers had appeared repeatedly throughout this day and night.

    Sakurazaka Moony suddenly felt fuzzy inside. He could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been smiling like that this whole time. What are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m smiling?¡± Vast Lushness smiled coquettishly.

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just get outta here!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Now that Electric Wall hadpletely disappeared, the remaining enemies were moring to return to this alley from the left and right streets leading to it. The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s men had not actually retreated fully and had just temporarily halted their assault due to the troublesome Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. Knowing that this was a dead-end alley, they decided to wait it out at the two entryways leading to thene. These men perked up once their targets walked out of the alley. Simultaneously, one of them was spamming the guild channel with: ¡°27149! 27149 is back!¡±

    That was the name that the Ten Guild Alliance had given to the yer who had helped them win the guild war against the Past Deeds Guild. Eventually, Dusky Cloud and his brothers had amassed arge number of men to the point that even the highest level guild out there would be unable to contain them. These men were actually from different guilds to begin with, and it was only the existence of Past Deeds Guild during Parallel World¡¯s open beta that had forced them to band together.

    Although they had since decimated Past Deeds, the brotherhood that they had found in one another did not end like that. They still considered one another asrades and had even continued to lead their respective guilds together, eventually forming the current Ten Guild Alliance. Despite the system not having any way to guarantee their bond, they were still able to maintain the friendship that they had fostered all this while.

    Still, theck of an effective way to disseminate information to all the ten guilds in the alliance was truly a huge hassle. Just the ¡°27149! 27149 is back!¡± cry was broadcasted several times on the various guild channels and messily discussed by many members first before it reached the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s figure heads.

    Everyone was clear on who the target for this hunt was, so 27149¡¯s appearance created much hubbub.

    Those men who had personally participated in the guild war back then clearly remembered that 27149 had been instrumental in the Past Deeds¡¯ demise. He was the hero that had ended Silver Moon, Vast Lushness, andpany¡¯s tyrannical reign in Yueye City, so none of them could fathom why 27149 had a change of heart and was now standing on the enemy¡¯s side after just a month.

    As the head honcho of the Ten Guild Alliance, Dusky Cloud did not have to participate in the hunt for the targets himself. However, he started paying attention to this matter once he learned that 27149 was intervening. With the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s strength, there was essentially no need for it to provide preferential treatment to any yer, but 27149 was the only exception. Even the game officials had delegated him as their unofficial spokesperson with that promotional video, which had created quite the buzz in and out of Parallel World, even making people wonder if such an indomitable existence was the result of an unspoken nepotism.

    Theck of instructions from the upper echelons of the Ten Guild Alliance somewhat showed their indecision on how to proceed with the matter. As for the yers who were currently in direct confrontation with 27149, they all stared open-mouthed at Gu Fei who was sprinting toward them while brandishing his sword.

    This yer right here was a legend! Even the banana peel he had just discarded seemed to be executed rather nobly. Those blocking the streets involuntarily took a step backward, as the yer in charge of them hurriedly asked on the guild channel: ¡°Guild leader, what do we do now?!¡±

    After a brief emergency discussion between the ten guild leaders, this instruction was finally passed down: ¡°Confirm the person¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°How do we do that?¡± the yer asked.

    ¡°Ask him,¡± was the reply that the yer received.

    The leader of the hunting team quickly acted ordingly, ¡°Are you 27149? Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    This name was probably listed in some unknown corner of the leaderboard, yet it was a name that was often mentioned by the entire yer base.

    Gu Fei had no reason to deny his identity, so he simply nodded his head in response.

    Gu Fei¡¯s reply was swiftly reported to the top brasses, yet his sword was mere inches away from the team leader¡¯s throat by the time the discussion of the superiors waspleted and an instruction was issued ordingly: ¡°Retreat.¡±

    These men¡¯s rich experience PvPing under the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s g resulted into them developing apliant personality to the upper echelons¡¯ will. As such, everyone turned to leave with just that onemand from the top brasses.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you guys leaving?!¡± Gu Fei got flustered.

    ¡°Our bosses¡¯ order.¡± The team leader looked directly at Gu Fei while saying this. ¡°They said we need to give face to Thousand Miles Drunk, so we¡¯ll let this matter go this time around!¡±

    Gu Fei sighed regretfully. He had never expected such a development. Gu Fei was unsure if he still had time to retract his earlier affirmation, but he had nothing to lose trying, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not him.¡±

    The man halted his steps in shock and was very confused by the Mage¡¯s vacition. Obviously, they would continue their hunt if Gu Fei was not 27149. It was clear that they had given him plenty of face by not doubting his im, which allowed him to take advantage of the situation, so it absolutely made no sense for him to correct himself now.

    There was nock of PvP maniacs in MMOs, but few were as passionate about fighting as Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei wanted to engage these yers in PvP, while Fireball and the rest were hoping to escape with their shirts intact. Everyone sighed in relief when they heard that the enemies had decided to give Gu Fei face for this matter, but who would have guessed that Gu Fei would actually be so meddlesome? Seeing the enemies¡¯ hesitation, Fireball hurriedly jumped in front of Gu Fei and said, ¡°Drunk bro, stop joking around like this. Anyone here can tell you¡¯re 27149 upon witnessing your fighting prowess. Besides you, is there any other Mage out there that can disy such exquisite swordsmanship in a ck, mage robe, and that sharp longswo¡ª¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Fei could not take his level of ttering.

    The enemy team leader smiled ever so slightly at this. Indeed, Gu Fei matched the rumored 27149 to a tee. He looked the part, acted the part, and was OP enough. Even casting doubt on his identity and asking further questions were unnecessary. Who knew why he suddenly changed his mind about admitting to his identity? No matter how bold the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members were, they still had a little selfishness in them. Grinding was not easy, so no one was willing to lose a level unnecessarily, and they knew better than to sh with a formidable foe like Gu Fei. Even if they had to fight him, it would still be better to not take the lead in this. With such a selfish thought in mind, this team leader merely led the men away with a wave of his arm. The enemy yers blocking the other entryway seemed to have received a simrmand from their superiors as they also departed ordingly.

    Gu Fei disappointedly ced his sword back inside his dimensional pocket soundlessly.

    Sakurazaka Moony and his gang were dumbfounded. Gu Fei was apparently not only an expert skirt-chaser, he was also in possession of godly gaming skill to the point where people would dly give him face once his name was mentioned. These were people that had relentlessly pursued them for a full day and night as well....

    In their eyes, Gu Fei¡¯s awesomeness seemed to just grow more and more....

    Gu Fei helplessly shrugged his shoulders as he turned to look at them, ¡°Looks like everything fine now.¡±

    ¡°We should still be careful. Who knows if they have an ambush waiting for us outside this alley or even by the log-off points,¡± Sakurazaka Moony cautioned.

    ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Vast Lushness refuted this, saying, ¡°Although they are not exactly good guys, they are at least men of their words. Since they already said that they won¡¯t pursue this matter, then they really would uphold their word on ount of Gu Fei today.¡±

    ¡°Mhm-mhm!¡± Gu Fei merely hummed in agreement. Sword Demon and War Without Wounds, who were better acquainted with Dusky Cloud and his men, considered them to be upright and hot-blooded. As for Gu Fei... When he had firste into contact with Dusky Cloud, thetter had actually been attempting to lure him into an ambush. Man! A person¡¯s character is just way tooplex.

    Sakurazaka Moony andpany finally felt reassured when they heard this. Having run all over Yueye City for an entire day and night, they barely had any energy left to even talk with one another, yet Sakurazaka Moony had just to ask Vast Lushness the question that had been guing his mind, ¡°Just what sort of hatred do those guys have with you to actually go to such extent?!¡±

    Mobilizing hundreds of yers to relentlessly hunt them down... this vendetta seemed to run deeper than Marianas Trench.

    Vast Lushness simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just like today, I have been hunted down by them before.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Did you belong to that what¡¯s-it-called guild in Yueye City, too?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked. Therge-scale guild war that had happened in Yueye City was still the most intense dispute in the history of Parallel World even now. It was rather famous, but because Sakurazaka Moony and his lot were not locals of Yueye City, they knew little about that event.

    ¡°Past Deeds?¡± Vast Lushness wryly smiled. Although she was still looking at Sakurazaka Moony, her eyes seemed to ze over ever so slightly, ¡°All went their separate ways when tragedy struck!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± While Sakurazaka Moony was confused by her answer, Gu Fei thoroughly got what she meant. He even figured out why Vast Lushness had been smiling sincerely throughout this whole ordeal.

    It was camaraderie!

    Sakurazaka Moony, Fireball... This bunch of reprehensible gamers was not hot-blooded or vehemently arrogant about facing death. They had simply worked hard together to deal with the sudden hunt that they had found themselves in ¨C just like how they would diligently do their best to woo a beautifuldy that they met on the street. Be it getting hunted by others or wooing beautiful women... They thought of everything as nothing more than pstick entertainment that spiced up their lives.

    They wererades ¨C a bunch ofrades ying this game in search of pleasure and fun.

 Chapter 289 - Somber Drinking

    Chapter 289 - Somber Drinking

    It was just as Vast Lushness had said; Dusky Cloud and his lot were indeed men of their words. Gu Fei andpany walked down the streets under the watchful gazes of Yueye City¡¯s yers, yet no one gave them a hard time.

    Some yers even looked familiar, as if they were among those who had closely pursued Sakurazaka Moony and his lot just moments ago, now walking no more than five meters apart from one another. Sakurazaka Moony was still on guard against these men, yet those yers instead began chatting with them casually. ¡°Are you guys logging off? Let¡¯s go together!¡± someone even warmly invited.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*rs. What a bunch of d*ckw*ds.¡± Sakurazaka Moony and his gang did not know whether to cry orugh at this absurd situation. They were totally drained from running all day and night, and those people pursuing them all this while were naturally not in a better shape. The Ten Guild Alliance might have been able to swap the yers out easily, given how many members it had, yet some of the faces Sakurazaka Moony was currently seeing belonged to those men that had tenaciously been on their tail from start to finish.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s team lost twenty members as a result of this, but the losses of the Ten Guild Alliance far surpassed that number. Most of them were killed off by Sakurazaka Moony andpany¡¯s asional volley of arrows when they got ensnared by the traps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s log off and rest up, then.¡± Sakurazaka Moony and the gang made a beeline for the spawn point.

    ¡°What about tonight¡¯s mission?¡± Gu Fei asked, perplexed. All the mercenary groups were supposed to rendezvous with Traversing Four Seas in an hour to resume their journey toward the next in-game city. Was Sakurazaka Moony giving up on this mission just for his mercenary group to be able to rest up and sleep in reality?

    ¡°Drunk bro, didn¡¯t you hear from your mercenary group leader? We are temporarily staying over in Yueye City tonight. Seems like they have an important matter to attend to over here before we can continue the expedition.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What business is that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve been on the run all this while; where would I find the time to meet with them?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll see you guyster, then!¡± Gu Fei bid them goodbye with a wave of his hand. Why would he log off now when he just got online a while ago?

    With that, this bunch of people continued to head toward the nearest spawn point. Gu Fei had seen plenty of yers showing dissatisfied looks after getting PKed, yet these reprehensible men were unexpectedly very open-minded about such matters. A person¡¯s character is just tooplex! Gu Fei sighed to himself.

    With this matter resolved, Gu Fei was just about to acquire himself a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ from the Bounty Assignment Hall when he was alerted by the system of a new message. It was from Sword Demon: ¡°Dusky Cloud is treating us to a round of drinks and is specifically mentioning you. Minding over for a bit?¡±

    That was quick! Gu Fei thought to himself. He reckoned Dusky Cloud would promptly contact Sword Demon to find out what was going on the moment he caught wind of Thousand Miles Drunk extricating Sakurazaka Moony andpany from their predicament. After fighting side by side in that previous guild war in Yueye City, Dusky Cloud and Sword Demon had added each other as friends. Hearing that Sword Demon and his fellow mercenaries were in Yueye City once more, Dusky Cloud saw it fit to receive them properly as the de facto overlord of the city.

    Sword Demon and War Without Wounds had a good impression of Dusky Cloud, so it was unlikely for them to reject his offer. Royal God Call and Brother Assist did not have a particr opinion about him, but since this was a treat, they had no reason to miss it. As for Young Master Han, the fact that he did not see eye to eye with Dusky Cloud only gave him more incentive to take up his offer. Gu Fei reckoned Young Master Han would make it a point to drink more than his fill just to hurt Dusky Cloud through his pockets.

    Gu Fei originally did not wish to join in on the fun, but thinking that Dusky Cloud and his gang had only let off Vast Lushness, Sakurazaka Moony, andpany on his ount today, he could not tell for sure what tomorrow would bring. While half of The Great Hunting¡¯s members managed to survive today, the Ten Guild Alliance might just hunt them down with greater ferocity than their hunt for the Past Deeds¡¯ members if he did not respond to Dusky Cloud¡¯s offer appropriately.

    I better head over there and find out Dusky Cloud and the rest¡¯s n of action! Gu Fei told himself. Getting the location from Sword Demon, he made his way over to the tavern.

    Yueye City did not have any yer-operated tavern like Ray¡¯s Bar in Yunduan City, so Dusky Cloud just chose thergest establishment in the heart of the city to hold the wee party. Being the overlord that he was, all the tavern patrons vacated the premise once he entered the tavern. The system-designated tavern owner continued to conduct business as usual and attended to the remaining yers, obviously not bothered by the sudden departure of arge bulk of customers.

    When Gu Fei reached the tavern, the ce was already jam-packed with people from the Ten Guild Alliance. He even saw the team leader that he had exchanged words with earlier upying a table, along with a few others that had died by his sword moments ago. Every member of Young Master¡¯s Elite was indeed present, sitting around a few small tables that were dragged together to form arge one. Dusky Cloud and a few others, whom Gu Fei could currently not recall the names of but reckoned were also leaders of the Ten Guild Alliance, were sitting with Young Master¡¯s Elite. The Ten Guild Alliance should at least have ten guild leaders as well, right?

    The whole tavern grew quiet with Gu Fei¡¯s arrival. Sword Demon and the rest raised their hands to greet him; Dusky Cloud demonstrated the nimbleness that a Thief possessed by reaching Gu Fei in a few quick steps. With a handshake and a pat on the back, Dusky Cloud showed his pleasure to Gu Fei¡¯s presence, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, bro. Come; let¡¯s take a seat.¡±

    Gu Fei followed him to the table everyone was upying, took off the piece of cloth covering his face, and sat on a seat. Dusky Cloud offered a ss of liquor to Gu Fei, who received it with a word of thanks.

    The liquor he had received was the very best, noting that the others were also enjoying the same sort of liquor; their table was not treated any differently from the rest alcohol-wise. Young Master Han took this opportunity to drink as much as he could; Dusky Cloud did not seem to mind his behavior in the least, merely ordering a few more bottles for the table when he discovered how much the man was enjoying himself.

    Gu Fei even saw Brother Assist lift his fingers while watching Young Master Han drink. He chuckled to himself as he realized that Brother Assist must have nothing better to do than to calcte how much money Young Master Han had drunk away in this sitting.

    Honestly speaking, besides fighting a guild war together in Parallel World¡¯s open beta days, not everyone on this table was familiar with Young Master¡¯s Elite. Once Gu Fei sat down, Dusky Cloud and his brothers immediately expressed their admiration for Gu Fei¡¯s fighting prowess and such.

    Gu Fei felt obligated to humbly thank them for their kind words.

    Dusky Cloud and his men might be uninhibitedly heroic when it came to PvPing, but speaking to strangers was evidently not their strong suit. They usually spoke bluntly with one another and their words were peppered with expletives every few sentences. They quickly hit it off among themselves upon realizing that they shared thismon quirk.

    Although some of these individuals held high positions, their way of speaking was all the same, so it was practically impossible to differentiate one man from another if anyone shut his or her eyes.

    These leaders¡¯ casual uncouthness was highly ipatible when they were meeting people for the first time. However, removing the expletives in their speech would just cause these men to be at a loss for words. When the formal introductions ended, not one person around the table spoke, creating a very awkward atmosphere.

    This situation persisted for several minutes. Eventually, Dusky Cloud lifted his ss and stood up. ¡°That¡¯s Old Cloud for ya!¡± The other nine leaders were very excited, gazing at him rather expectantly.

    ¡°Ha! Cheers, everyone!¡± Dusky Cloud announced.

    ¡°F*ck*ng m*th*rf*ck*r, you¡¯re so useless Old Cloud!¡± They did not expect for Dusky Cloud to stand up and spout such inconsequential nonsense, so they eyed him contemptuously.

    Dusky Cloud was obviously feeling awkward himself. He did not know what else to say after downing the entire content of a whole ss. He had easily found a topic to discuss with Sword Demon thanks to thetter being an avid gamer like himself and sharing the same job ss. Right now, Dusky Cloud could not find any possible topic to discuss with Gu Fei, and the only question he coulde up with after thinking for a while was: ¡°Miles bro, what type of games did you y before Parallel World?¡±

    ¡°I hardly yed any games before,¡± Gu Fei admitted. If Silver Moon were in Dusky Cloud¡¯s position right now, he would surely follow up that question with: ¡°So you¡¯re practically a newbie when ites to ying MMO yet you¡¯re already this good? What a genius!¡± He would then keep the conversation going by supplementing it with a whole batch of ttering words. As for this bunch of men, Gu Fei¡¯sck of any gaming history to speak of only served to widen thenguage barrier between them.

    All drank their liquor by themselves as a result, while the host Dusky Cloud felt extremely embarrassed at how things had turned out. He regretted calling this bunch of useless idiots along for this; he should have brought those yers that were great at livening up the atmosphere, instead! Dusky Cloud got pissed when he thought of this. pping the table, he said, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*ng Celestial Pig, don¡¯t you usually have a lot to say?! Why are you so quiet today?!¡±

    Celestial Pig scratched his head for a bit. Looking at Gu Fei, he finally blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you y me before?!¡±

    Dusky Cloud almost keeled over and fainted. I asked you to say something, yet you actually said something so acrimonious! Every inch of him really wished to drag the idiot out to the back and shoot him in the back of his head.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I think I did. Were you together with No Smile at the time? Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw that guy.¡± He nced at the men around him as he said this, but these men ¡®coincidentally¡¯ brought their ss to their mouths. They looked as if they were contented with just watching the show unfold.

    ¡°Oh, he isn¡¯t around...¡± Dusky Cloud said, slightly embarrassed. No Smile was online, but Dusky Cloud did not call him over. Anyway, he was certain that No Smile would not willingly turn up even if he requested for thetter to be present.

    No Smile had lost a total of ten levels when Gu Fei had hunted him down in the past. However, the number of experience points he had lost for those ten levels was equivalent to dropping from level 40 to level 39; it really was not much.

    Despite this, the impact of Gu Fei¡¯s action on No Smile had been huge. No Smile was still reluctant to offer his name when someone asked for it even to this day, just like how Fireball was. To those yers who were aware of that past incident, No Smile¡¯s name was synonymous with ¡®loser¡¯. No matter how formidable he became in the future, he would forever be that loser Thousand Miles Drunk had once dropped by ten levels.

    No Smile¡¯s hatred for Gu Fei was something that could not easily be reconciled. Even recalling the psychological damage Gu Fei had inflicted on him was painful for No Smile. This was precisely why Dusky Cloud felt awkward; being a good friend of No Smile¡¯s, not only did he fail to avenge his humiliation, he was even currently sharing the same table and drinks with Gu Fei.

    There was nothing he could do about this, though. While Dusky Cloud wanted to help No Smile y Gu Fei, No Smile was not exactly well regarded by his friends. Out of the other nine guild leaders present, eight essentially did not care for his existence, while the moron Celestial Pig had no opinion of him either way. Just his previous question to Gu Fei moments ago showed hisck of tact.

    Even Dusky Cloud himself could not understand how he had be such good friends with No Smile. Evidently, the impression these two yers had of each other in the other MMOs they had yed together in the past was entirely supplemented by their wishful thinking of each other. It was not so easy to hide the yers¡¯ real personality in this fully immersive environment, since Parallel World was a VRMMO that allowed them toe face to face with one another.

    Now that Dusky Cloud had personally met No Smile in Yueye City, the thought of helping thetter constantly wavered.

 Chapter 290 - Vicious Words from Young Master Han

    Chapter 290 - Vicious Words from Young Master Han

    While Dusky Cloud was recalling the past he had shared with No Smile, Celestial Pig actuallytched on to the topic of being killed by Gu Fei and ran with it. Gu Fei had in him outside Yunduan City to save Vast Lushness back then. Because of what Celestial Pig and his men were doing to Vast Lushness, he did not have a particrly good impression of him. However, Celestial Pig¡¯s act of raising this issue naturally led to a topic about Vast Lushness, which was exactly perfect for Gu Fei.

    At that time, Celestial Pig and his men did not know that Gu Fei was Fugitive 27149. Now that they were aware of this, Dusky Cloud could more or less deduce why Gu Fei had saved Vast Lushness today.

    Vast Lushness had really been reduced into a terrible state by their relentless hunt for her. That woman was inherently stubborn, though. Despite being reduced into a terrible state, she still maintained her arrogance in the face of so many men, which only made it difficult for them to hold back and treat Vast Lushness in a way that was befitting her gender. In actuality, the reason why their hatred for Vast Lushness hadsted until now was that she had an attitude that seemed to be begging for trouble. Vast Lushness¡¯s foolhardy spirit despite her losses hadpletely awakened their desire to destroy her. Hunting her down for almost a whole month... Their patience to exact their vengeance even after such a long time was pretty much forged as a result of her actions.

    In contrast, those who were not in the know could easily sympathize with Vast Lushness¡¯s plight. However, Dusky Cloud felt that Gu Fei should have been on their side; after all, he had been forced to hide inside a high-level grinding map back then as a result of unintentionally offending her. Hence, he could not fathom how Vast Lushness¡¯s stubborn personality had managed to garner sympathy from Gu Fei when it had not affected him at all. As Dusky Cloud was wondering about this, Celestial Pig once more unintentionally helped him get the answer, ¡°Miles bro, when did you be good friends with Vast Lushness?¡±

    ¡°He he. Just leave her some leeway. Is there really a need for you guys to be so thorough in tormenting her?¡± Instead of answering Celestial Pig¡¯s question, Gu Fei directly pleaded for her case. Sword Demon and the others exchanged furtive looks when they heard him. The Gu Fei that they knew was a merciless killer, yet here he was, asking others to stay their hands. It was pretty hrious.

    ¡°Miles bro, as a good friend of ours, we are really hoping that you won¡¯t interfere in this matter,¡± Dusky Cloud requested. He had invited Young Master¡¯s Elite over for drinks mainly because he wanted to thank them for their assistance in the guild war back then and partly because he wanted to ask Gu Fei why he was lending Vast Lushness a hand.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I have already interfered,¡± Gu Fei sighed, ncing over to a certain table, ¡°I might have in a few friends over there earlier.¡±

    Dusky Cloud was naturally aware of this, and he too swept his gaze over to that particr table. ¡°We¡¯ll let it go. I believe my men won¡¯t mind, either. As for Vast Lushness¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll put it behind us, as well! After being chased for a whole day and night, I¡¯m sure those guys won¡¯t mind this resolution, either,¡± Gu Fei quipped, adding on to Dusky Cloud¡¯s words.

    Dusky Cloud was stunned for a good while. He had never expected for a handful of yers to actually object over the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s hunt for Vast Lushness. In Yueye City, those who found themselves being targeted by the Ten Guild Alliance could only me their luck. These people might object to it in their minds, but they could never use it as a bargaining chip in the negotiating table. The difference in strength of the shing parties was essentially day and night!

    ¡°What does Boss Cloud think of it?¡± Seeing that Dusky Cloud was in a daze, he quickly inquired after it.

    ¡°This...¡± Dusky Cloud could currently note up with an answer. He had no wish to give up their hunt for Vast Lushness at all, and he invited Gu Fei over in hopes of stopping him from interfering. He felt that they had already given him plenty of face by backing off earlier today, yet who would have thought that Gu Fei would be so obtuse, using those few yers¡¯ objection to the circumstance as a bargaining chip! While the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s objection held a lot of weight with their strength, Gu Fei and those handful of men¡¯s objection was almost nothing inparison.

    ¡°Speaking of which, we are only here temporarily, and we will be leaving Yueye City tomorrow,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ve heard about that,¡± Dusky Cloud answered. As the pseudo-overlord of Yueye City, the appearance of arge number of yers was something he had long been informed about. Sending men to inquire about their presence, he learned that this was an escort mission involving the number one guild and top mercenary groups in Yunduan City.

    ¡°Regarding Vast Lushness, what will Miles bro do if we don¡¯t let her of?¡± Dusky Cloud asked instead. He had no intention of backing down from this. Although Gu Fei was a fearsome opponent, he was just one man. There were two level 5, four level 4, three level 3, and one level 2 guilds ¨C for a total of four thousand five hundred fifty members ¨C within the Ten Guild Alliance, after all. He had only asked his men to stop today¡¯s chase due to Gu Fei¡¯s connection with them. His men happened to not have the word ¡®fear¡¯ in their vocabry ¨C something that they had inmon with Vast Lushness. It was such a pity that these two headstrong parties were poised against each other... Obviously, neither party was willing to back down now that it had escted to this point.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, then¡± Gu Fei sighed, saying, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just continue giving them a hand and y a few more of yourrades.¡±

    ¡°Miles bro, you¡¯re so straightforward! I deeply admire such a trait in a man. Then, let¡¯s not go easy on one another when we meet on the fighting field, but let¡¯s remain friends outside of that,¡± Dusky Cloud dered.

    ¡°That would be for the best.¡± Gu Fei was extremely gratified. Being able to y people and not affect their rtionship... This was possibly the most ideal resolution to PK maniacs like him.

    ¡°Cheers to that!¡± Dusky Cloud raised his ss.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Gu Fei lifted his ss and nked it against Dusky Cloud¡¯s, finishing its content in one gulp.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Dusky Cloud shouted heartily. His fellow brothers alsomended his resolution of the matter.

    It seemed that only Sword Demon and the others of Young Master¡¯s Elite felt difited about this. Just what sort of negotiation was this? The two parties did not achieve their goal, yet they instead reached an agreement where both sides could kill one another without repercussions.

    ¡°I say, Boss Cloud... Why are you guys so focused on bullying a woman while Silver Moon can strut around freely?¡± A cold voice suddenly pierced through the room¡¯s din, which belonged to none other than Young Master Han. He could no longer stand the silly negotiation Gu Fei and Dusky Cloud hade to an ord and finally said his piece.

    Dusky Cloud showed great forbearance at this. Among the six-man mercenary group, he despised Young Master Han the most. Were it not for Young Master Han being friends with Sword Demon and the others, Dusky Cloud would willingly y him a hundred times.

    Dusky Cloud was not two-faced, after all. His feelings got the better of him and he openly expressed his disdain for Young Master Han without mirth, ¡°What do you mean by that, bro?¡±

    Young Master Han swirled his ss leisurely, yet his eyes remained focused, not bothering to look at Dusky Cloud, ¡°Silver Moon is currently in Yueye City; does Boss Cloud not know about this?¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon is here as well? Are you serious?¡± Dusky Cloud truly had no clue about this.

    ¡°He he... Do you guys have selective blindness?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s mouth curled icily, holding nothing back to disparage these men with every inflection of his words. Quite a few men even jumped up and mmed their fists on the table, ¡°D*mn you! What are you insinuating?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve drunk too much. Guess I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Young Master Han stood up and waved at the tavern owner, ¡°Boss, bill please.¡±

    ¡°No need; it¡¯s my treat,¡± Dusky Cloud said. Although he did not like Young Master Han at all, he had no desire to bebeled as an improper host over this bit of money.

    ¡°No need; just allow me to be included in your selective blindness as well!¡± Young Master Han said mockingly as he took out his coin purse.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Another guild leader could no longer stand Young Master Han¡¯s taunts. He got up to attack him, but the table somewhat hindered him from using a skill, so he opted to just grab a bottle off the table and tossed it over. Gu Fei was just about to lend a hand, but Sword Demon, who was currently beside Young Master Han, was much faster. Lifting his hand to bat the bottle away, he simply said, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei agreed, ¡°He¡¯s like this; it¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not skilled when ites tobat, so he can only focus his effort on his mouth!¡± Royal God Call used this chance to take a few shots at Young Master Han.

    ¡°Oh, yeah; he¡¯s super arrogant!¡± War Without Wounds was probably still sulking over being assigned as a bodyguard for Young Master Han and Brother Assist during the mercenary PvP tournament.

    Only Brother Assist was considerate enough to not say anything negative about him.

    Dusky Cloud also stood up. Restraining the guild leader that had acted moments ago, he lightly said, ¡°So be it. I won¡¯t see you out.¡±

    Young Master Han raised an eyebrow before saying, ¡°No need to see me out. I suggest you spend that time looking for Silver Moon, instead; it¡¯ll at least be more productive than chasing after a girl.¡±

    ¡°Arghhh! Can¡¯t you just keep quiet?!¡± Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s mercenary channel burst into activity.

    ¡°Just onest thing...¡± Young Master Han typed this on the mercenary channel. He was almost out of the establishment, with his hand pushing the door halfway open, when he nced at the bunch of men eyeing him with fury and said, ¡°That woman is just a Priest, too.¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Even more men jumped to their feet, yet Dusky Cloud stopped them from acting with his eyes.

    ¡°We won¡¯t mind if you organize a hunting party for him,¡± War Without Wounds sincerely said.

    Dusky Cloudughed bitterly before gazing up the ceiling, ¡°He¡¯s not wrong, you know? Vast Lushness is indeed just a female Priest. It¡¯s really meaningless to kill her.¡±

    With that, he addressed the remaining five men, ¡°Is Silver Moon really in Yueye City?¡±

    The five of them nodded their heads with Gu Fei saying, ¡°I can lend you guys a hand if you decide to hunt for Silver Moon.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Dusky Cloud was surprised to see his different attitude. Naturally, the rumors about Silver Moon shirking responsibility had not reached Yueye City yet. Everyone here knew the pair¡¯s story inside and out, so they did not feel the need to learn more about the two¡¯s ¡®epilogue¡¯. Dusky Cloud and his men continued to lump Silver Moon and Vast Lushness together since they did not know of the ensuing fallout after the Past Deeds¡¯ copse.

    After Gu Fei gave them a brief rundown of Silver Moon¡¯s actions, the entire tavern bubbled into fervor, ¡°F*ck me! Silver Moon is such a b*st*rd ¨C a f*ck*ng coward to the very end!¡±

    ¡°That shameless person... To think I once considered him as a man¡¯s man like us!¡±

    ¡°Shameless! Nothing more needs to be said about this. Let¡¯s just y him!¡±

    ¡°SLAY HIM!¡± Dusky Cloud pped the table decisively, ¡°Call all our brothers online to search the entire city for Silver Moon. Anyone who provides any leads about this will be properly rewarded!¡±

 Chapter 291 - The Prison Entrance

    Chapter 291 - The Prison Entrance

    It was currently the peak period for the game, so over four thousand members of the Ten Guild Alliance were online. At Dusky Cloud¡¯smand, all these ten guilds were stirred into a frenzy as they began searching for Silver Moon¡¯s hiding ce.

    Locate, hunt, and kill the target... The Ten Guild Alliance was skilled at doing this sort of activities. In fact, it was not even an issue for them that Yueye City¡¯s yers were covering their faces. As the organization that reigned supreme in Yueye City, no yer out there would refuse to remove the cloth covering his or her face upon The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s request.

    However, these four thousand yers¡¯ hot-blooded search simmered down when they realized that Silver Moon was not even online.

    Given how shrewd Silver Moon was, he knew that the best course of action for him was to not reveal himself in Yueye City; he had already decided to remain offline while the expedition was staying in the city. He did not even set his character to respawn in Yueye City upon death. It was better to err on the side of caution, after all. Silver Moon knew that being spawn camped was the only fate awaiting him if his enemies caught sight of him, so he would rather return to Yunduan City upon his death than to fall into the vicious cycle of dying and respawning. His in-game life would be as good as over if that really happened.

    Those that were inside the tavern came to this disappointing realization as they were about to move out following Dusky Cloud¡¯smand.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! That b*st*rd is still as cunning as ever!¡± Those who had shed with him before were loudly cursing Silver Moon; they even went as far as to bring up his past wretched actions, leaving Gu Fei, Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call horrified.

    ¡°Seems like Silver Moon has led quite the legendary life,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Yeah. Still, his legend looks to be about toe to an end,¡± Royal God Call remarked.

    Dusky Cloud continued rying instructions from the tavern, assigning the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members to stake out the seven job sses¡¯ safe zones for any Knight that wasing online. He especially emphasized on the need for all those Knights to remove the pieces of cloth covering their faces. At the sight of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s emblem, the yers of Yueye City could only swallow their dissent and cooperate with these men. Anyone who chose to resist¡ªhonestly, anyone who resisted would be killed off, whether that person was Silver Moon or just a regr civilian. There was just no way for Silver Moon to escape now.

    ¡°Hmph. At most, you¡¯ll be able to kill him once,¡± Young Master Han interjected when he saw Gu Fei and the rest¡¯s discussion about it on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Just the fact that Silver Moon isn¡¯t online at this peak hour clearly shows his intention to stay hidden. Since he knows the danger waiting for him, he will certainly not set his character to respawn in Yueye City, so if he gets killed this time, his character will probably be sent back to Yunduan City; get it?¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± They agreed to this reasoning and quickly passed it over to Dusky Cloud. Dusky Cloud also thought that it was logical; killing Silver Moon just once was simply not enough to satisfy his appetite for revenge, especially after he had mobilized his force in such a grand scale.

    ¡°Old Cloud, why don¡¯t we assign a few brothers to block the Knights¡¯ Barracks in Yunduan City as well?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°This...¡± Dusky Cloud was rather hesitant to do that. This was because Yunduan City was not their home ground. Moreover, he did know how Silver Moon had progressed or how many friends he had acquired in that city. Gu Fei andpany were unable to provide him much information either, since all they knew was that Silver Moon had a forty-man mercenary group. Besides, it would be foolish to underestimate Silver Moon¡¯s capability, given his shrewdness and diplomatic skills.

    Gu Fei hade to know of Silver Moon¡¯s excellent social skills after spending a few hours squatting in prison with him. What separated Silver Moon from Dusky Cloud was how thetter only befriended yers whom he acknowledged or had a simr temperament. Dusky Cloud would never befriend someone like Young Master Han. As for Silver Moon, he was hypocritical enough to do just that. Spreading his wide, he could easily call anyone arade. Even if he was tricking someone, he could easily put on a happy countenance and not reveal his hand until thest moment, making him more difficult to deal with than Dusky Cloud. The positions these two had once held in Yueye City before were proof enough of this; were it not for Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s help, Dusky Cloud and hisrades would likely still be under Silver Moon¡¯s foot right now!

    Dusky Cloud had even fallen into Silver Moon¡¯s trap in Yunduan City before. Thinking about it now, Dusky Cloud felt unsure that he would be able to kill the man even if he sent all four thousand members of the alliance over.

    After much pondering, Dusky Cloud was struck with inspiration and he hurriedly asked Gu Fei and the others, ¡°What exactly are you guys doing for your mission, anyway?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re helping a guild escort something to its destination,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So you¡¯ll head to other cities to carry out the mission?¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes glinted as he asked this.

    ¡°Yeah... If I remember correctly, we will be passing through five in-game cities,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be thinking...¡± The five men trailed off, somewhat guessing Dusky Cloud¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Since Silver Moon doesn¡¯t dare set his character to revive here in Yueye City, he¡¯ll definitely have to do so in the next city. We¡¯ll attack and take him down there, instead. He may have many tricks up his sleeves, but he¡¯ll be unable to do anything in a city he has never been to before!¡± Dusky Cloud dered.

    ¡°True!¡± All nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Great! Select a few of our brothers. We¡¯ll join Yunduan City¡¯s expedition team on the road and give Silver Moon a run for his money once we reach the next city,¡± Dusky Cloud spiritedly ordered.

    All those inside the tavern voiced their agreement and earnestly volunteered for this operation.

    Dusky Cloud swept his gaze through the crowd, ¡°Those brothers who cameter shan¡¯tpete for a spot in this operation. Let¡¯s leave this chance to bully Silver Moon to those who have previously been bullied by him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Celestial Pig was the first to stand up. pping the table heavily, he resolutely said, ¡°I¡¯ll bully him to death!¡±

    The entire tavern burst intoughter. Celestial Pig¡¯s strong response to this suggestion revealed the fact that he had been bullied terribly by Silver Moon in the past. Celestial Pig felt embarrassed at his faux-pas and awkwardly returned to his seat.

    Gu Fei and the rest did not know how Dusky Cloud would choose his men, but they did watch the people before them plot and arrange their revenge against Silver Moon.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little cruel?¡± War Without Wounds asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Sword Demon asked Royal God Call.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Royal God Call was looking at Gu Fei when he said this.

    ¡°With so many men on their side, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll need my help,¡± Gu Fei expressed his dejection.

    Brother Assist consolingly patted Gu Fei on his back, ¡°There are other more meaningful things for you to do.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 7 P.M. We¡¯ve got a mission to do!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we staying here in Yueye City today?¡± Gu Fei asked, nonplussed.

    ¡°While we won¡¯t be resuming our journey today, the mission still has to go on. Have you forgotten? We still haven¡¯t seen what item Traversing Four Seas has to escort! It¡¯s because today is the day when we¡¯ll retrieve this item in Yueye City,¡± Brother Assist supplied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know anything about this?¡± Gu Fei was very confused.

    Royal God Call patted Gu Fei on his back as well. ¡°If you¡¯re online more often, you¡¯d know of this as well.¡±

    Apparently, while 7 P.M. was the official time for all the yers involved to gather and perform the guild quest¡¯s main mission, any information, nning, and such stuff were ryed and discussed as early as the morning. Gu Fei was never online that early in the day, so it was not surprising for him to be in the dark about all this.

    The five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite got up and bid Dusky Cloud farewell. The man made an effort to send them out the door, requesting, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell your bros if you see Silver Moon around!¡± After making the arrangements for the n, Dusky Cloud dispersed his men stationed at the various spawn points to prevent Silver Moon from suspecting that anything was a foot.

    ¡°Sure thing!¡± the five men replied.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. What¡¯s the next city you guys are heading to? I¡¯ll see if I can make prior preparations for it,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Baishi City,¡± Brother Assist replied, adding, ¡°But we¡¯re not sure how we will get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks a lot!¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Old Cloud!¡± Royal God Call suddenly spoke up, ¡°Do you guys happen to have any conflict with Drifting?¡±

    ¡°Drifting? The number one Mage? Well... We¡¯ve never even met him before!¡± Dusky Cloud was quite puzzled by Royal God Call¡¯s inquiry and he questioningly stared at him.

    ¡°Aww... That¡¯s such a pity...¡± Royal God Call sighed regretfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dusky Cloud somewhat figured what Royal God Call was getting at. ¡°Bro, are you the one who has some issues with that twerp? Don¡¯t worry; just say the word and I¡¯ll make sure he won¡¯t be leaving Yueye City.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Royal God Call was ted. ¡°Just get him¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Gu Fei extended an arm and squeezed Royal God Call¡¯s neck under his armpits, gagging thetter. He then smiled at Dusky Cloud, ¡°This kid here is spouting nonsense; ignore him.¡±

    ¡°That right. This guy enjoys ying pranks a little too much, so don¡¯t take him seriously,¡± War Without Wounds added. It was easy for Royal God Call to extricate himself from Gu Fei¡¯s sleeper hold, but War Without Wounds came to take over that hold with his arm.

    ¡°Bye! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Brother Assist abruptly said their goodbyes to those in the tavern and the four men dragged Royal God Call along. ¡°War Without Wounds! LET ME GO, YOU B*ST*RD!¡± Royal God Call struggled with his all, slowly disappearing from Dusky Cloud¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Uhm... Take care...¡± Dusky Cloud returned to his senses and stiffly waved his hand, wiping the sweat off his forehead after.

    At that moment, most of the yers from Yunduan City were gathered outside Yueye City¡¯s prison entrance. Oathless Sword was standing at the entrance steps, dwarfing the yers around him. His face had a solemn expression. He swept his gaze around, and when he judged that almost all of them were present, he began his speech, ¡°Everyone, we originally thought that today¡¯s job would be a piece of cake. But given how every step of the way since our departure from Yunduan City has been fraught with hidden danger, I¡¯ve taken precaution by gathering all of you here. Please get ready to enterbat at any moment; I¡¯m not ruling out such a possibility.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Youthful Reflection immediately went up the steps and gestured about as if he were an orchestra conductor. He was probably rying instructions through the guild channel and the party channel that he shared with all the mercenary leaders. Shortly after this, the yers separately began to take up positions and prepare to receive an attack from any direction.

    Oathless Sword sternly surveyed everyone before pulling out two ymores and heading to the guards standing by the prison entrance. He assumed a battle-ready stance as he started speaking to the NPC.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Oathless Sword cursed after speaking with the NPC. All the yers anxiously looked around them for any enemies.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t!¡± Oathless Sword cursed again, his expression turning grim as he turned to inform all the yers, ¡°They want me to pay them money.¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡± All the yers raised their middle fingers at Oathless Sword.

    ¡°So is there a need for us to fight or not?¡± someone asked aloud.

    ¡°Just be on standby. Don¡¯t leave just yet,¡± Oathless Sword replied.

    The yers stayed alert as they vigntly observed their surroundings. Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite were also observing the vicinity in a simr fashion. Pedestrians would pass by them from time to time, each of them pausing and examining Gu Fei from head to toe. Looking around, these pedestrians would hesitate for quite some time before turning to leave.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed. His sharp senses had obviously alerted him to the odd behavior every passerby had when they regarded him. Gu Fei currently did not have anything covering his face, nor was he holding a sword. His right hand was deep in his pocket, while his left hand was absentmindedly stroking his jaw. Besides his ck, mage robe, he looked simr in every way to the yers around him. Thus, he could not think of why he was attracting the attention of those passersby.

    The experienced gamers Sword Demon and the rest were the ones who figured out the reason behind this, asking Gu Fei, ¡°How many PK points do you have right now?¡±

    "Eh? 14 PK points!¡± Gu Fei finally figured out what was going on. pping his thigh, he said, ¡°See? That¡¯s why I say Yueye City is a truly wonderful ce!¡±

    In the peaceful city of Yunduan, almost no one would bother about doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Over in Yueye City where PvPing was the norm, yers would prioritize clearing off their PK points as soon as they could, which in turn ensured that the Bounty Assignment Hall was often filled with bounty hunters. How great would it be if they could earn a few extra rewards while clearing off their PK value? As such, a target with high PK value like Gu Fei was essentially ripe for the picking for these bounty hunters.

    A person who could earn so much PK value, based on the experience of these yers from Yueye City, was usually the main damage dealer or the Mage of a party. In such a situation, the party members would either help their teammate clear off his or her PK value or carry on their grinding or PvPing... Despite all these, many yers with a gambler¡¯s mentality were unwilling to let go of such a fatmb and obtained the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ just to see if there were any opportunities to exploit before acting.

    When they arrived at the system-supplied coordinates, these bounty hunters disappointingly saw that there was no opportunity for them to exploit to harvest this particrly ripe fruit.

    They had already considered the possibility of the Mage not being alone with such a high PK value, yet they had never expected him to have so manyrades. The entrance of the prison was crowded with yers! With such arge bunch of yers present, if not someone from the Ten Guild Alliance, who else would the target be?

    All the bounty hunters came to this conclusion. Walking near their target and greedily eyeing him, these men still did not dare to eat such a tasty morsel before this thousand-man army.

    ¡°Say... I don¡¯t think anything is gonna happen here, so I¡¯ll go take a look elsewhere!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The other five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite exchanged furtive nces. How could they not tell what Gu Fei was thinking? Evidently, he had realized that those people were after his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ but did not dare to make a move on him once they saw the many yers with him. Thus, Gu Fei was taking the initiative to provide these bounty hunters a chance to attack him by separating himself from the others.

    Gu Fei was not about to discuss this matter with them and simply sprinted away from the location after informing them.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± The five men could only shake their heads.

    ¡°How depraved!¡± War Without Wounds sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s a walking disaster,¡± Royal God Call agreed.

    ¡°We should stick a sign on him, saying, ¡®DANGER! STAY AWAY!¡¯¡± Brother Assistmented.

    ¡°I really pity those people who are just hoping to clear off their PK points.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t they lose two levels if they¡¯ve got PK points on them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two levels only if their PK value is below 10 points.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just too depraved...¡± These men were now praying for those yers who were about to fall victim to Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    Gu Fei excitedly left his mercenary group, arriving at a ce where no one would mistake him for someone who had backup and assumed hisckadaisical stance earlier.

    Gu Fei could already feel someone standing behind him in less than a minute. He happily pulled out his sword and turned around, only to freeze on the spot, ¡°Why is it you?!¡±

    ¡°I got bored, so I followed you when I saw you skulking away. Why are you posing like that in this secluded area, anyway?¡± The person who had followed Gu Fei was Svelte Dancer. This former PvP partner in the guild versus guild tournament was simr to Gu Fei in that she could also not sit still for long, especially when they had to listen to the rigorous battle ns being discussed.

    Waiting by the prison entrance had already left Svelte Dancer feeling impatient. She had been looking around in her boredom when she spotted Gu Fei dashing away. Svelte Dancer decided to follow him, yet she saw Gu Fei just foolishly standing there, causing her to feel disappointed.

    ¡°Me? I am¡ª¡± Gu Fei¡¯s answer was interrupted by an arrow flying toward him. When the Archer saw that his target was just a lone Mage, he strongly felt that he had lucked out and promptly fired off that one arrow toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei dodged the arrow by turning his body to the side. He followed the arrow¡¯s flight path back to its origin but saw that Svelte Dancer was already sprinting over in Fleetfoot mode.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Gu Fei was aggrieved. Since the Archer was quite a distance away, there was no way Gu Fei could reach him before the speedster Svelte Dancer even if he used Blink. It seemed that this kill would be snatched by Svelte Dancer from him.

    The Archer noticed that Gu Fei and the woman darting toward him were acquainted. While he was taken aback that a Thief was taking the initiative to attack him, he did not really care much for it at first; female yers were usually rather limited skill-wise, after all. The Archer was about to begin kiting her when he realized that only a few meters of distance were separating them. ¡°How can she be this fast?!¡± he eximed. With Svelte Dancer appearing right before him, the man turned around to flee. This move of his was a fatal mistake against a Thief, though, as he had basically presented his unprotected back to the Thief, allowing Svelte Dancer to unleash a skill without changing her position. Svelte Dancer executed Backstab in one swift motion, bringing silence back to the world.

    ¡°Hey, why did this guy want to¡ª¡± Svelte Dancer turned to ask Gu Fei as to why an Archer was targeting him, but she instead saw Gu Fei engaging a Thief inbat.

    Saying that the two were fighting was an exaggeration. By the time Svelte Dancer fully turned around, the trailing mes from Gu Fei¡¯s sword had already burned the Thief to crisp.

    ¡°AH!¡± Svelte Dancer was just about to ask the question again when someone¡¯s voice came from down the street, ¡°The target¡¯s over here! Quick!¡±

    Four men now appeared from the end of this street corner and rushed straight toward Gu Fei once they caught sight of him. Someone among them shouted, ¡°You should begin the fight!¡± This person was evidently the one who had picked up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, and the others were just there to help their friend suppress the target.

    Svelte Dancer was a step quicker than them, though. Rushing forward to block their advancement, her dagger plunged into the person who had just yelled. The man did not even manage to react before white light enveloped him, only realizing that the beautiful woman before him had stabbed him when he disappeared.

    The other three men felt shocked. But with their friend¡¯s death, they no longer had a reason to do this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so they attempted to flee, yet Svelte Dancer did not allow them to do so. Since the female Thief was boldly chasing after them, the three men gave up on fleeing and prepared themselves for a fight, instead.

    Svelte Dancer took two steps backward and disappeared right before the men¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Stealth! Watch out!¡± These experienced PvPers promptly faced their backs against one another, forming a triangle to prevent Svelte Dancer from using Backstab on them.

    Unfortunately for them, that was not Svelte Dancer¡¯s fighting style. She was normally toozy to use Stealth, but since she had recently acquired the Shadow Walk skill, she decided to test it out in this PvP setting.

    No matter how experienced these yers were at PvPing, none of them had encountered this skill before. Someone received a stab to his front, but when no one appeared with that strike, he became extremely baffled. Svelte Dancer¡¯s second stab finished off the man before he could even catch a glimpse of his assant.

    The other two men suffered a simr fate. Svelte Dancer executed Bludgeon to the left and Backstab to the right before revealing herself and ending their lives once and for all. The experiment was nowplete and the results were in. She muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s pretty OP, but it drains my mana quickly.¡±

    Shadow Walk consumed 7% of her total mana every second. This meant that she could only use the skill for a maximum of fourteen seconds. In that fourteen seconds, any additional skill she unleashed would further deplete her mana. Hence, while this skill could theoreticallyst for fourteen seconds, this fight had shown that it would be much less than that. Svelte Dancer had activated Fleetfoot prior to the fight, so her mana was already slightly diminished before she even performed that first Backstab. As such, that experiment of hers did not evenst for ten seconds. Svelte Dancer¡¯s final Bludgeon and Backstab on the two enemies had caused her to use up all her mana.

    She took out a piece of fruit to replenish her mana and casually nced over to Gu Fei to ask her question from before. Instead....

    ¡°WHY ARE THERE STILL SOME MORE?!¡± Svelte Dancer eximed. Gu Fei was taking on a Warrior at the moment.

    Over by the prison entrance, the finely attuned ears of the old and young degenerates, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, pricked up, and the two exchanged nces, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Brother Assist furrowed his brows, ¡°I think I heard that, too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a woman¡¯s squeal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. And it¡¯s in the direction Miles has run off to....¡±

    ¡°What is he doing there?¡±

    War Without Wounds¡¯ expression changed ever so slightly, ¡°He is not so cruel as to strike a woman, right?¡±

    All turned their gazes at him and answered in unison, ¡°He is.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look, then!¡± These men were actually pretty bored hanging around the prison entrance as well, so they quickly turned around to head over to Gu Fei¡¯s location.

 Chapter 292 - Run Gu Fei, Run

    Chapter 292 - Run Gu Fei, Run

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite ran toward the origin of the exmation. When the Amethyst Rebirthdies discovered that Svelte Dancer was missing, they rushed over as well upon recognizing her squeal.

    These two groups rushed over from two different directions and ended up seeing a ck figure and a red figure run past them.

    There were too many people, far beyond the number Gu Fei had expected. Gu Fei felt that he might have made a huge mistake. The yer count had increased tremendously ever since Parallel World¡¯s official release; plenty of yers would surely have PK value on them considering the prevailing atmosphere in Yueye City, and each of them would be hoping to clear it fast, so it was a given that many of them would be gutsy enough to pick up Gu Fei¡¯s lucrative ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ that was worth 14 PK points.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s killing-spree quickly umted her PK value, and she became the second most wanted fugitive in Yueye City following Gu Fei¡¯s, acquiring herself quite a lot of bounty hunters as well.

    Given how their location was right next to Yueye City¡¯s prison, which was conveniently ced close to the Bounty Assignment Hall, plenty of bounty hunters happily rushed toward the two. Before long, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer started experiencing immense pressure from thebined force of their bounty hunters.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s mana was thoroughly depleted by her test of the Shadow Walk skill, yet another assault was already upon her before she could finish replenishing it. Gu Fei had it much worse, as he did not even get the chance to munch on a piece of fruit after using up all his mana. In fact, Gu Fei¡¯s situation was more perilous as well. With his higher PK value than Svelte Dancer¡¯s, more yers were aiming for him. Svelte Dancer was decked out in top-grade equipment as well, so she was still considerably powerful despite her depleted mana. This was in stark contrast of Gu Fei. He was considered as a very peculiar Mage, yet the fact remained that he was still restrained by the limitations of being one. Without mana, the damage he could deal was insignificant.

    Gu Fei could rely on his skill as a fighter and Svelte Dancer could rely on her superior equipment if there were only few enemies. However, Yueye City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall currently resembled a base that kept spitting out soldiers, with Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer acting like a rally point for yers to gather. At a nce, these yers seemed to be forming a line to take shots at the two. ¡°Hey!¡± Even the unrestrained Svelte Dancer could not help but worry over their current situation and called Gu Fei¡¯s attention as they fought, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this; there are just too many of them!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head gravely. Although he enjoyed fighting with many yers, Gu Fei had no intention to die because of that pleasure. Combat was simr to apetitive sport, where its greatest charmy in victory. Gu Fei might enjoy PvP, but he also needed the satisfaction brought by winning the fight. In fact, what he relished about fighting was the process of him steadily attaining victory. Was there even anyone out there who would enjoy fighting if he or she could not achieve victory?

    Having determined that they did not stand a chance of bing victorious in their situation, the two exchanged looks and fled in unison. Young Master¡¯s Elite and Amethyst Rebirth happened to reach their location at this time and saw this embarrassing scene of the two fleeing with Yueye City¡¯s dedicated PvPers hot on their heels.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s movement speed was astoundingly fast despite not activating Fleetfoot, so no one could catch up to her. As for Gu Fei, although he had an all-Agility build that was further improved by the Agility granted by his Moonlit Nightfalls, Bandit Leader¡¯s Ring, and Eddie¡¯s Emblem, as well as the additional movement speed from Windchaser¡¯s Boots, Yueye City was notcking in talented yers of its own. Thieves chasing with Fleetfoot and Archers with all-Agility builds were able to attain Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed without much trouble, provided that they had decent equipment themselves. Furthermore, some of these Archers had fired off arrows with Homing Projectile while in pursuit. Svelte Dancer was able to ignore the damage from these arrows given her superior equipment, but Gu Fei had to slow down whenever he turned to deal with them, allowing his pursuers to close the gap between them.

    I really got burned ying with fire this time! Gu Fei reflected. He was in his current predicament precisely because he had underestimated the mob¡¯s strength too much; he was sure to drown beneath this sea ofmoners¡¯ attacks now.

    Fortunately, Svelte Dancer showed great solidarity in this crucial moment and did not abandon him to his devices. Svelte Dancer was hopping mad once she discovered that Gu Fei was steadilygging behind her while their pursuers were steadily catching up to them, ¡°Why are you so slow?!¡± With that, she turned around and dashed over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why did youe back? Save yourself!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!¡± Svelte Dancer grabbed a hold of Gu Fei as she took out a scroll from her dimensional pocket with her free hand. A mystical breeze suddenly emerged as the scroll bathed the ground where they stood with its white light. The instant the teleportation arraypletely formed, the two disappeared in a sh of light.

    ¡°You caused me to waste my Teleportation Scroll because of your slowness; it¡¯s myst one, too!¡± Svelte Dancer abruptly let go of Gu Fei and pointed her finger right at his nose after they materialized.

    ¡°Where did you get that item, anyway?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It was a quest reward; there¡¯s nowhere to buy it even if you¡¯ve got coins!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get an opportunity in the future,¡± Gu Fei consoled her before asking, ¡°Where are we, by the way? We can¡¯t have been sent to another city, right?¡± He checked their coordinates.

    ¡°You wish. There¡¯s a limit to how far the teleportation scroll can move us, so it definitely can¡¯t send us to another city or region. We are still somewhere in Yueye City,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Why is this sort of teleportation so inconsiderate, though? Can¡¯t it just put us on solid ground or something?¡± Gu Fei asked as he checked their surroundings.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called Random Teleportation!¡± Svelte Dancer was annoyed.

    The two had very inhumanely materialized atop a tree in the middle of the woods. Gu Fei¡¯s Midnight Spirit Robe was caught by a tree branch and he dangled rather precariously, as if he would fall at any moment. Svelte Dancer was just right across him; she looked to be stable, yet the branch she was caught on was visibly bending, straining from her weight. This meant that her situation was far more precarious than his, and Gu Fei involuntarily shut his eyes as he yelled, ¡°SVELTY!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to fall off!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Svelte Dancer cried out shrilly as she lowered her head to look down. She was eight meters off the ground; falling now would surely hurt. She suddenly had the urge to grab Gu Fei. It was unknown, though, whether she intended for Gu Fei to help her or to drag him down with her.

    ¡°Stop fidgeting!¡± Gu Fei advised. The branch had yet to break, but Svelte Dancer¡¯s hood slipped off of it due to her struggling, and she screamingly fell down.

    The fall was torturous, but the damage it dealt was insignificant. Svelte Dancer moaned for a while before she got up. Raising her head, she saw Gu Fei still dangling in the tree branch precariously.

    ¡°Dislodge yourself from that branch! I¡¯ll catch you!¡± Svelte Dancer said aloud as she stretched her two arms out.

    ¡°No need for that!¡± Gu Fei did not believe the Thief Svelte Dancer could hold his weight. Perhaps, the Warrior June¡¯s Rain would be able to.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly dangle up there forever!¡± Svelte Dancer admonished.

    Gu Fei did not argue with her. Very slowly, he reached inside his dimensional pocket for a banana.

    ¡°The heck! How can you think of eating at a time like this?!¡± Svelte Dancer was ruffled.

    ¡°I need mana!¡± Gu Fei exined, advising, ¡°You should recover what you can, too!¡± Peeling the banana¡¯s skin off, he slowly brought it up his mouth to eat.

    Gu Fei recovered a bit of his mana shortly after, and he promptly shook his body vigorously, loosening himself off the tree branch. Halfway down, Gu Fei cast Blink andnded stably on the ground. He then retrieved another piece of fruit and munched on it to fill up the rest of his mana.

    ¡°We¡¯re not too far from Yueye City, so if any of those men chase after us, they¡¯ll be upon us pretty soon,¡± Svelte Dancer said as she checked their coordinates.

    ¡°Even if those men from before give up chasing us, others will surelye for our heads. What¡¯s your PK value right now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got 23 PK points. You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got 24 PK points.¡± Gu Feis ability to kill sharply declined when he ran out of mana, almost letting Svelte Dancer surpass him.

    ¡°We need to clear off our PK value; otherwise, we can¡¯t stay in Yueye City.¡± Gu Fei finally realized how ipatible Yueye City was to PK maniacs like him.

    ¡°We have to go to the Bounty Assignment Hall,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite dangerous. Ha ha ha...¡± Gu Fei stated rather feebly.

    ¡°What other solutions do we have?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Return to Yunduan City.¡± Gu Fei suggested, as it was exactly what he had done when he had umted a lot of PK points in the past.

    ¡°I can enter the Bounty Assignment Hall since I have Stealth, but what about you?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Hmm... Guess I¡¯ll check and find out what¡¯s happening over there first!¡± Gu Fei opened the mercenary channel and saw that the others had been sending him streams of messages. All were asking for his status.

    ¡°We used a Random Teleportation scroll that sent us somewhere in Yueye City. I currently have 24 PK points that I need to remove. How are things over by the Bounty Assignment Hall?¡± Gu Fei typed out.

    ¡°Still as busy as before,¡± they replied.

    ¡°That makes things rather troublesome!¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Mhm. Why don¡¯t you look for Dusky Cloud and his gang? If he utilizes the Ten Guild Alliance to protect you, I doubt anyone will continue to bother you,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°No need for that,¡± Young Master Han interjected icily, saying, ¡°Give me a vantage point and I¡¯ll direct you safely to the Bounty Assignment Hall. All you have to do is fight your way in to obtain your mission. You can do that, right?¡±

    ¡°But this is a world map!¡± Brother Assist was astonished. They naturally knew what Young Master Han was trying to get at, but this map¡¯s size was iparable to the ones they had had during the mercenary PvP tournament. Those coordinates were limited in the hundreds, yet the city map¡¯s coordinates were wayrger.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It is just like before; as long as I know the coordinates of a few locations within the city, I can easily narrow things down appropriately,¡± Young Master Han was not fazed by this.

    ¡°But there¡¯s clearly a simpler solution to this!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we have anything better to do now, anyway,¡± Young Master Han reasoned.

    ¡°Miles, why don¡¯t you decide what to do?¡± Brother Assist finally asked. Ultimately, this was still his decision to make.

    ¡°Look for a vantage point, then!¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 293 - Super Mario

    Chapter 293 - Super Mario

    Anyone could tell with a nce where the highest point in Yueye City was.

    At the heart of the city, and near the tavern Young Master¡¯s Elite had just visited to drink liquor with Dusky Cloud and friends, there stood a tower way taller than Yunduan City¡¯s clock tower. Although it clearly had a clock face as well, the system had called it the Tower to differentiate it from the other in-game cities¡¯ clock towers.

    Without a moment¡¯s dy, Young Master Han set forth toward the Tower as he casually called War Without Wounds to apany him. In a city where PvP was literally its lifeblood, a lone Priest walking around was a rare sight, as the nonbat job ss was too easy to bully. Young Master Han might hold himself in high esteem, but he certainly had no wish to be somebody¡¯s punching bag.

    ¡°Ahhh... I wanted to do something more meaningful!¡± War Without Wounds was extremely unwilling to be a bodyguard once more.

    ¡°Just give up; do you even have the movement speed to keep up with them?¡± Young Master Han pointed at Sword Demon and Royal God Call as he said this, and War Without Wounds wordlessly agreed.

    Sword Demon and Royal God Call remained by the street, prepared to lend assistance if the need arose. Brother Assist left for the Bounty Assignment Hall; after all, no matter how high a vantage point was, Young Master Han would have no way of peering through the walls.

    Gu Fei only began his hike back to the city from the woods once he received Young Master Han¡¯s message informing him that all preparations had been made.

    The Amethyst Rebirthdies were actually asking about their situation as well and if they could help them in any way, but Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer shared the same view that thesedies could hardly provide them assistance. Svelte Dancer had even suggested using thedies to divert their potential enemies¡¯ attention through the honey-pot scheme, but Gu Fei absolutely vetoed it.

    Yueye City was a paradise for manly pursuits; most yers only had eyes for blood and killing. One of the two most hated yers in the city was the beauty Vast Lushness, but when did any of them show mercy toward her due to it? Svelte Dancer was also a beautifuldy, but did any of those yers who had obtained her ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ show leniency in their attacks?

    Once Young Master Han reached the top of the Tower, he approvingly regarded the bird¡¯s eye view before him, ¡°Yueye City¡¯s skyline is much clearer. People can only see clouds when they look down from Yunduan City¡¯s clock tower.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s called Yunduan1 City!¡± War Without Wounds, who was standing by his side, also took in the view before him. Almost instantly, he felt dizzy and his heart rose to his throat; War Without Wounds¡¯ entire body suddenly went weak and he slumped to the ground like jelly, his arms quickly grabbing a hold of the stone pir next to him.

    Young Master Han eyed him in annoyance. War Without Wounds calmed himself and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m sick.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve gained fear of heights,¡± War Without Wounds rified.

    ¡°I know. You¡¯ve had quite the journey crossing the Oolong Mountain Range.¡± It was rare to see Young Master Han sympathize with another person. It was said that those that had fallen into the abyss lost a whole level when they died. War Without Wounds did not fall, yet tethering precariously between life and death for two separate segments of that stretch of road created a psychological shadow in his mind.

    This is a serious issue since such trauma could be brought into reality. Who knew when War Without Wounds would find himself standing high up in an office building in reality and his sight from it would cause his legs to buckle just like today?

    War Without Wounds tightly hugged the pir as he slowly stepped away from the edge, returning to the center of the Tower.

    Young Master Han paid attention to him no more as he studied the city¡¯syout while talking to others on the mercenary channel. The coordinates for the Bounty Assignment Hall, Gu Fei¡¯s current location, the yers¡¯ heading direction from the Bounty Assignment Hall... All these were information he needed for the operation. However, just as he was drawing up a n, Young Master Han suddenly froze and said to War Without Wounds, ¡°We¡¯re going down.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to guide him.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± War Without Wounds asked, puzzled.

    ¡°He can get there without my help.¡± Young Master Han started descending from the Tower as he fired off a message to Gu Fei: ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to guide you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer has Stealth, so she won¡¯t have any problems getting there. As for you, you can just travel through the rooftops,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Rooftops... Oh, that¡¯s true!¡± Gu Fei thought that this was a great idea. It was not because he would have an easier time hiding from the bounty hunters by staying on the rooftops, though. The truth of the matter was that he might be the only yer capable of navigating freely across the rooftops, and this was entirely due to his possession of the Blink skill! There was no way all the rooftops in the city would be conveniently connected, so there would naturally be some rooftops that were too far or too high from others for people to leap across. Only by utilizing Blink would anyone be able to cross these gaps safely.

    As such, the bounty hunters would have no way of chasing after him using the rooftops. If they were to chase him from the streets below... Gu Fei could directly cross streets with the roofs found in the middle; how would others keep up to him if they had to take a detour around the streets and alleys?

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Bounty Assignment Hall to keep an eye on things for you,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    He and Svelte Dancer were on their way to the city. Yueye City¡¯s outskirts were open and vast, but thanks to Gu Fei¡¯s experience being hunted, he knew how to y around the coordinates that refreshed every five minutes.

    However, in this city where doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was the rage, it was quite possible that a few enthusiastic PvPers had achieved more than a hundred kills to their name, which meant that they were also given the prize forpleting a hundred ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯: Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. With that item, the coordinates would refresh every minute. Fortunately, there were few bloodthirsty yers even in Yueye City, and most of the yers were doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ mainly to clear off their PK value... Moreover, few people were capable of clearing off at least 100 PK points like that.

    Given Gu Fei¡¯s and Svelte Dancer¡¯s movement speed, the only job sses that couldpete with them were Archers and Thieves. There were simply not enough yers possessing these job sses to chase after the two across such a wide area. Furthermore, even among these two job sses, only those who had focused their points to Agility or acquired equipment boosting movement speed could trouble Gu Fei. Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer would likely have no issue dealing with anyone given how she currently was the top yer across the entire gaming server.

    It was unavoidable for them to bump into others along the way as they circled and took detours, though, so when this happened, they would decisively take down the person. With their PK value that was already well into the twenties, what was an additional PK point? The people gathered inrger groups as they drew nearer to the city. yers continued to run out of the city, but the two were unsure whether these people were hot on their heels or simply heading out to grind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up here!¡± Gu Fei told Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Okay. Be careful!¡± Svelte Dancer agreed.

    ¡°You, too,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Svelte Dancer quickly activated Stealth and disappeared from view. Gu Fei darted toward the city gates while vigntly eyeing the yers leaving the city. It was possible that there would be yers among them looking to capture him.

    As expected, the moment Gu Fei made it to the city gate, three men followed his every movement. These bounty hunters could tell that he was their target. Since they had picked up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, they could clearly see Gu Fei¡¯s serial number hovering above his head. The others might be their helpers who were toozy to pick up the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ themselves; since they could not see his serial number, they reacted much slower to Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. Once their friends signal them about his appearance, almost one fifth of the yers present sprinted straight toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot, alright...¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself. Fortunately, he had already prepared for such a situation. With his nimble movement speed, Gu Fei was able to enter the city before the enemies could even get into their formation. Gu Fei yed it safe by taking down one of the yers that were closer to him during this sequence.

    ¡°It¡¯s 27 now...¡± Gu Fei tallied his PK points. Once he passed the city gate, the yers pointing him out increased as well. He did not hurry in the direction of the Bounty Assignment Hall. Instead, he looked for a disused side alley and dove straight toward it. Gu Fei briefly inspected all the yers chasing after him. Noting that he still held the upper hand when it came to movement speed, he temporarily stopped worrying about anyone catching up to him.

    But before he got too far ahead, other yers began popping out of the other alley entrance he was running toward. These yers streamed in to block Gu Fei¡¯s forward advance. With men on both sides, everyone was convinced that Gu Fei had nowhere to run. Thus, they began showing hostility toward one another.

    There was simply not enough to go around! Many yers got the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Gu Fei, but only one of them couldplete it. Thinking that Gu Fei had no escape, everyone started warily eyeing one another.

    Gu Fei smiled brightly. Gathering all these people into this alley was precisely what he wanted to do. He waved goodbye to the people slowly creeping toward him from the front and back, lifted his finger, and cast his Blink, teleporting himself on a nearby rooftop.

    This rooftop was so high that the average yer would be unable to climb up easily. Gu Fei started running freely on the rooftop. The yers in the alley stared at him for the longest time before returning to their senses and trying all sorts of ways to get on the rooftop as well. Some had Warriors toss others up the roof, while some Fighters tried doing the same thing with Seismic Toss. A few even tried forming a human pyramid to get up thereyer byyer! Those bounty hunters with ranged job sses unleashed skills as they chased after Gu Fei from below the streets.

    Gu Fei had already anticipated his pursuers¡¯ actions. This first set of rooftops he teleported to was just his starting point, and Gu Fei was running about purely to wait for his Blink¡¯s cooldown to end. By the time several yers managed to make it up the roof he was on, a full minute had passed. Gu Fei sprinted toward the furthest end of this street, leaped off, and activated Blink halfway through his jump. Crossing the eight-meter-wide road, Gu Fei safely reached the rooftop right across.

    All the yers were utterly dumbfounded right now. It was just as Young Master Han and Gu Fei had predicted; none of them had a way to chase after Gu Fei anymore. Some yers attempted to run ahead toward a rooftop further away, climbing up it in hopes of staging an ambush to Gu Fei there. How would they know what route Gu Fei intended to take, though? In the end, those yers simply wasted their time climbing on that rooftop.

    The countless yers Gu Fei had left in the dust helplessly watched him sprint far ahead. Running and leaping... They saw his figure shrink in the distance. At this very moment, everyone was instantly reminded of the character in the video game that they had yed when they were younger: Super Mario.

 Chapter 294 - Taking Advantage of the Mission

    Chapter 294 - Taking Advantage of the Mission

    The airspace of Yueye City had be a ce where Gu Fei could roam freely. He did not immediately head over to the Bounty Assignment Hall, since he was worried that the bounty hunters would figure out his intention and be able to prepare an ambush for him at the destination. Instead, he loitered on the rooftops for a good while, which had caused even Svelte Dancer to feel impatient: ¡°What are you dawdling around for?! I¡¯ve already obtained myself a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    Svelte Dancer had traveled all the way to the Bounty Assignment Hall in Stealth mode. Interacting with the system to get a mission would normally cancel a Thief¡¯s Stealth, but Svelte Dancer fortunately had the Shadow Walk skill! Ten seconds were more than enough for her to grab a mission. And while it was inevitable for someone to step or bump into her given how packed the hall was, her Shadow Walk basically prevented any issues from cropping up because of that.

    Moreover, this move of hers had caused quite a few fights to erupt inside the hall. These yers were unaware that a Thief in Stealth mode was passing by and identally bumped into them, so their immediate reaction was to re daggers at the nearest yers to them. Given the mentality of most yers in Yueye City, unless the yers ring had the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s emblem, it was almost certain that such an act would result in a few repercussions.

    The perpetrator, Svelte Dancer,pletely ignored all this and merely exited the Bounty Assignment Hall with her mana spent. Although Shadow Walk had run its course, her Stealth state remained, so not one bounty hunter managed to pinpoint her exact location. It could be said that this sojourn of hers had been extremely easy.

    Gu Fei had even met with Sword Demon and Royal God Call in hopes of either of them lending Svelte Dancer his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. Royal God Call was most agreeable to this once he learned that the beauty Svelte Dancer was the one who wanted to use it. Arranging a location for a covert meet-up, Royal God Call handed over his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to Svelte Dancer. Instead of thanking him, she asked, ¡°Are you selling this?¡±

    Royal God Call was taken aback, but he still consciously answered, ¡°How much are you offering for it?¡±

    ¡°How much do you want for it?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Royal God Call hesitated. The value of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem differed from person to person; a PK maniac like Gu Fei would consider it a treasure, and a yer in Yueye City might find the item rather convenient given this ce¡¯s PvP culture, but the averagew-abiding yer would certainly not think of this item as having any value.

    Royal God Call was considered as someone who would not consciously look for trouble, but he still felt that owning this rare equipment somewhat demonstrated his value as an expert. Just as he was about to reject her offer, Svelte Dancer actually proposed, ¡°Will you sell it for 500 gold coins?¡±

    Royal God Call immediately reached his hand out, ¡°Sold!¡± All it took was 500 gold coins for Royal God Call to sell out his dignity as an expert....

    Equipping Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, Svelte Dancer filled up her mana by consuming fruit and proceeded to search for her ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ target while in Stealth mode.

    Gu Fei started heading toward the Bounty Assignment Hall at his fastest speed after receiving messages from Sword Demon and the others who were currently at the establishment.

    Young Master Han reckoned that this was the perfect opportunity for Gu Fei to obtain a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ since the Bounty Assignment Hall was currently in chaos due to Svelte Dancer¡¯s Shadow Walk. Gu Fei used Blink to arrive at the establishment¡¯s entrance and darted inside to obtain a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ with practiced ease. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the Wanted yers list while he was obtaining a mission, but he had no time to properly process this, since the yers inside the hall had begun to take notice of his arrival and were now calling for theirrades to help attack him.

    Gu Fei wove through the crowd and exited the Bounty Assignment Hall. Turning around and lifting his sword, he cast Electric Wall right by the hall entrance.

    Two yers that came right out the door after Gu Fei were instantly trapped, convulsing in the crackling electricity and drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Gu Fei took advantage of this confusion to escape the premise. Fleeing to a rtively quiet ce, he quickly sent Svelte Dancer a message: ¡°Hey. Your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ isn¡¯t someone with 27 PK points, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not! Aren¡¯t you the one with 27 PK points?¡± Svelte Dancer asked back.

    ¡°Whew! That¡¯s good, then,¡± Gu Fei sighed in relief. He had spotted a target with 26 PK points as he was selecting ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ just then and had almost picked it up by reflex. Fortunately, he realized in time that that target would most likely be Svelte Dancer, but he started worrying whether Svelte Dancer had obtained the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for him without realizing it. That was why he had immediately asked her about this upon sessfully fleeing from the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Thankfully, it seemed that women were truly more attentive to details than men. Had any of those men of Young Master¡¯s Elite been in her shoes, they would have most likely forgotten about this particr detail and immediately picked up the target with the highest PK value.

    Feeling reassured on his end, Gu Fei made a beeline for his bounty target. A long trail of men was still chasing after him, so Gu Fei once more relied on the rooftop route to travel about. His target was fortunately located at the heart of the city, so he managed to make his way toward his target in rtive ease. However, just as he reached his target¡¯s location, he witnessed a scene that almost left him tears!

    Fugitive 56197 and his friends were walking down the street when a shrill cry was heard. The target looked behind him but saw no one there. In the end, he disappeared in a sh of white light with eyes full of confusion and shock.

    The man¡¯s buddies were at a total loss at what had just happened. Looking around them, they finally spotted Gu Fei who was standing on a rooftop. They pointed at him in unison andmbasted, ¡°Oi! Are you the one who killed our friend?!¡±

    ¡°Would be great if it really were me.¡± Gu Fei smiled wryly. He was toozy to exin himself to them and merely turned to leave while sending Svelte Dancer this message: ¡°Hey! Did you pick up Fugitive 56197 with PK value of 5 points?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did!¡± Svelte Dancer was pleased with herself, ¡°I figured you would choose that person who topped the list, so I chose the second person; this way our targets won¡¯t sh!¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Gu Fei sighed. Killing someone without a trace... Svelte Dancer was possibly the only yer capable of doing so with her Shadow Walk skill. Any Thief capable of assassinating a target with one strike would surely reveal himself or herself to the victim when his or her Stealth got forcefully canceled. There would have been no way for that man to die without knowing his assant if the attacker had not been Svelte Dancer!

    Gu Fei could onlyment that he did not put much thought into things when he picked up this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. He had assumed that Svelte Dancer would pick the first target on the Wanted yers list, so he had picked this particr target to avoid shing with her.

    That was when Svelte Dancer realized something: ¡°Hang on. Did you pick this target, too?!¡± There was no way Gu Fei would know such detail if he did not choose this target as well.

    ¡°What else?¡± Gu Fei replied glumly, saying, ¡°Once you pick your next ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, tell me its serial number.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Svelte Dancer expressed her disapproval. Havingpleted this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, she promptly activated the teleportation skill of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and used Shadow Walk. Once more, she was able to easily pick up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s your serial number?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°115493,¡± Svelte Dancer reported over.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei replied as he once more made his way to the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    His utilization of the rooftops to travel about in Yueye City made the locals feel mystified over his existence and wonder about his identity. Gu Fei rushed inside the Bounty Assignment Hall, picked up another ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, and dashed off to aplish it.

    Gu Fei eventually managed toplete two ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, lowering his PK value to 17 points. Meanwhile Svelte Dancerpleted three ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, and she was now down to 11 PK points.

    The other five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite thought at first that the two would require their assistance, yet they saw the two handling everything quite expertly. The five men who had originally positioned themselves vigntly by the entrance to the Bounty Assignment Hall eventually becamex, squatting by the opposite wall all lined up. If any of these men had bowls lying in front of them, others would probably mistake them for people begging for alms.

    Only Young Master Han, who was standing upright, seemed to be taking this matter seriously. After watching Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for quite a few times, he nudged the others with his foot, ¡°Get up. Things are about to get messy.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The rest looked at him questioningly.

    Just as Young Master Han had expected, the entrance to the Bounty Assignment Hall suddenly stirred as people began arriving. It was as if the ce had be the new gathering point for these yers. From their stance, it was apparent that they were waiting for someone, and that someone was most likely Gu Fei or Svelte Dancer.

    These people had gotten the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer. Seeing the two¡¯s PK value rapidly decrease, they immediately realized that Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as well! Gu Fei thought that using Blink was enough to confuse these bounty hunters, yet he forgot to consider what these men would think upon seeing their PK value rapidly decrease. There was just no way to quickly lower one¡¯s PK value besides doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡°Tell Svelte Dancer not to head back to the Bounty Assignment Hall once shepletes her current mission. And the same goes for you,¡± Young Master Han sent Gu Fei this message.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The bounty hunters after you guys have gathered here upon noticing how low you two¡¯s PK value has be,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    Gu Fei finally understood what Young Master Han meant and he quickly ryed this information to Svelte Dancer, who was quick-witted enough to figure it out as well.

    The whole city was swarming with their pursuers just moments ago, but it suddenly became devoid of such people at the moment. The trail of people that they could not seem to lose no matter how hard they tried had all disappeared.

    ¡°What now?¡± Svelte Dancer asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Uh... Let¡¯s just take a break in a tavern for now!¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Great idea!¡±

    Following this conversation, the two met up and randomly chose a tavern to have a few drinks. While the two were happily imbibing their drinks, many yers were forlornly waiting for them at the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    These yers were actuallypetitors, so none of them thought well of one another. This was the first time these people realized just how many people had picked up the same ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ now that all of them were gathered together by the entrance to the Bounty Assignment Hall. The first thing they would ask before starting to chat one another up was: ¡°124785 or 125987?¡±

    Serial number 124785 was Gu Fei, while serial number 125987 was Svelte Dancer. After asking around, these people learned that there was actually an equal division of bounty hunters between the two bounty targets. Some simply targeted the person on top of the Wanted yers list, while others picked up the second person on it after thinking that many people would likely choose the top fugitive. Everyone looked at one another, uncertain of what to do.

    Sword Demon, Brother Assist, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds were currently at a loss as well, finally asking Young Master Han, ¡°There¡¯s no way we can take care of all these men, can we?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Just watch!¡± Young Master Han folded his arms and leaned on the wall with the others following suit.

    Shortly after, several yers began to leave. Seeing many peoplepeting for the two targets, those yers that were not confident of besting the others for the kill decided to give up on this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. More than half of the gathered yers left the area, and plenty of those that remained were sitting on the fence.

    At this moment, those who had been closely monitoring Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer¡¯s coordinates noticed that the two had not changed location for a really long time. Remembering those that had left earlier, these men¡¯s expression quickly changed. They leaned in and whispered to one another. Before long, more began to sneak out of the hall.

    Young Master Hanughed derisively as he faced the others and lectured, ¡°See that? It is as I said: nothing can be aplished without unity.¡± With that, he sent Gu Fei this message: ¡°Alright. You two cane back now.¡±

 Chapter 295 - Quick Mission Completion

    Chapter 295 - Quick Mission Completion

    Gu Fei was rxing in a system-operated tavern when he received Young Master Han¡¯s message. He immediately informed Svelte Dancer of this and the two proceeded to activate their Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, disappearing from the tavern in a sh of white light. Those yers who had noticed that the two¡¯s coordinates had not changed for the longest time hurried over to the tavern to catch either of them. Unfortunately, they did not manage to reach the ce in time. When the coordinates refreshed again, these bounty hunters saw that the two¡¯s position had finally changed. The experienced yers among them quickly deduced, ¡°D*mn! They have Windchaser¡¯s Emblem as well!¡±

    A few bounty hunters were still in the Bounty Assignment Hall when Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei teleported over, but their number was no longer a threat for the two fighting experts. Swiftly handing in their respective missions and picking up another, Gu Fei¡¯s PK value was now down to 12 points, while Svelte Dancer was down to 6 points.

    Plenty of these yers were no longer eager to chase after the two, since they felt that they were just wasting their time with them. Some of them were even hoping for the two to quickly clear off their PK value so that they could pick up new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer left to hunt their respective targets, while Young Master Han and the rest stayed right outside the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°There shan¡¯t be any more issues, right?¡± Having squatted for so long, Brother Assist finally stood up and was now massaging his numb thighs.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Young Master Han gave a vague affirmation. He then stared straight ahead in a way that suggested that he was waiting for someone or something.

    ¡°What else could there be?¡± the others asked Young Master Han this upon seeing the far-off look on his face.

    Young Master Han inclined his head to a certain direction. Looking in the indicated direction, they saw Dusky Cloud with a horde of men rushing over. Without a word, these new arrivals charged inside the Bounty Assignment Hall. Plenty of curse words were soon heard echoing from within the hall. In no time at all, several yers emerged from the hall with their hands on their heads and eyes filled with fear.

    Dusky Cloud and hispatriots came out of the Bounty Assignment Hall after. His steely gaze swept through the area, and when Dusky Cloud spotted several yers dazedly standing by the side, he immediately pointed at them, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°Mi ¨C Mission...¡± these yers stuttered and then froze up, clearly unsure of how they had offended such arge horde of men.

    ¡°Mission, my *ss! No ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for you lot! Scram!¡± Dusky Cloud chased away all these yers. Only then did his gaze shift to the five men squatting by a wall and made his way over to them. ¡°How¡¯s everything? Is Miles bro alright?¡± Dusky Cloud asked with worry apparent in his voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Brother Assist answered for everyone, saying, ¡°His PK value will be cleared off soon!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us about this and let us intervene?!¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    The Ten Guild Alliance naturally had men that were clearing off their PK value through the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as well. In fact, some of them were among those that were chasing after Gu Fei. Since the Ten Guild Alliance had over four thousand men, a few of them were bound to not know of who Gu Fei was.

    It was only when a Ten Guild Alliance member who knew of Gu Fei¡¯s appearance hade face to face with him that the ¡®Super Mario¡¯ who had taken the city by storm was found out to actually be Thousand Miles Drunk. Hurrying to inform the Ten Guild Alliance of the matter, Dusky Cloud hastily rallied his force to aid Gu Fei.

    The Ten Guild Alliance was basically Yueye City¡¯s tyrant organization. Dusky Cloud¡¯s men quickly gained control of the Bounty Assignment Hall and they turned away any yers, telling them to return at ater time. When would that ter time¡¯ be? It would of course be once Gu Fei cleared off all his PK value.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer did not know of this at first; when Gu Fei disposed of histest target and teleported himself to the Bounty Assignment Hall, he was taken aback by its strangely empty hallways. Exiting the hall to chase after his target, he saw a pack of yers standing right outside.

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart leaped; why did his fellow mercenaries not inform him of this bunch of yers blocking the way out? Did they think everything was over and ran off to do their things, instead?

    As he was about to charge forward and fight the yers, someone from the pack suddenly shouted, ¡°Miles bro is back!¡±

    Everyone turned to look. Dusky Cloud emerged from this crowd and approached Gu Fei, grasping his hand warmly, ¡°Miles bro, it¡¯s been tough on you.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Not really,¡± Gu Fei replied, feeling surprised.

    ¡°These m*th*rf*ck*rs of Yueye City just love clearing off their PK value. Honestly, I don¡¯t even see the point in doing so. Just look at me; I¡¯ve never bothered to clear off my PK value at all!¡± Dusky Cloud dered.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Gu Fei casually agreed. Understanding that these men hade here with good intentions, he expressed gratitude. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m about to finish clearing off my PK value. No need to busy yourselves with this matter; it¡¯s fine for you guys leave.¡±

    ¡°How many is left?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Just 7 PK points!¡± the men behind answered for him. It seemed that quite a handful of them had gotten Gu Fei as their ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s two more missions! We¡¯ll help you keep watch here,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°No need to go through such trouble,¡± Gu Fei refused.

    ¡°We are brothers here; what¡¯s there to be courteous about?¡± Dusky Cloud was adamant.

    Gu Fei could only ept his offer. He was about to send Svelte Dancer a message to prevent any misunderstanding when the door behind him opened and he heard her exim, ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯m surrounded!¡±

    By the time Gu Fei looked backward, Svelte Dancer had already activated Stealth. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything! They¡¯re on our side!¡±

    Silence pervaded as everyone looked nkly at the empty space. Svelte Dancer¡¯s red figure slowly faded into view; she was holding a dagger which was actually inches away from Dusky Cloud¡¯s neck. It seemed that she was about to lop his head off. ¡°Friends of yours?¡± Svelte Dancer blinked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei went over, lowered her dagger, and pulled her away, ¡°Carry on with your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡±

    Dusky Cloud could still feel the whip of air around his neck. Had it not been for Gu Fei¡¯s timely shout, Dusky Cloud¡¯s neck might have been reaped open by Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger. As a Thief, his heart was beset with bewilderment by what he had just experienced. To be able to move so quickly despite being in Stealth mode... Just who was this person?

    ¡°How may I address this heroine?¡± Dusky Cloud respectfully asked as he went forward.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer,¡± Svelte Dancer introduced herself.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Everyone was in awe. This bunch of ruffians had naturally heard of this number one pay-to-win gamer, who also currently held the title of being the top yer of Parallel World.

    ¡°Okay. Time to go!¡± Gu Fei waved to the group as he dragged Svelte Dancer off.

    Svelte Dancer was down to her final PK point, allowing her to clear her PK value with thisst mission; Gu Fei¡¯s 7 PK points were also quickly resolved with two more missions, finally settling the storm that had thrown the entire city into a tizzy. Gu Fei thanked Dusky Cloud once more, and the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s men dispersed after. Svelte Dancer also left to look for the Amethyst Rebirthdies. Gu Fei watched these two parties walk away and hefted the hem of his robe, heading back inside the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite asked, stunned. They had almost grown roots for staying by that wall this whole time.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, of course!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just clear off all your PK points?¡± they asked.

    Gu Fei turned his head over to look at them. The five realized the foolishness of their question; ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was Gu Fei¡¯s main reason for ying the game, after all. ¡°Tsk!¡± they each raised their middle fingers to Gu Fei before leaving as well.

    At the same time, Traversing Four Seas¡¯ negotiation by the prison also ended. They had gathered everyone in case of a fight breaking out, yet not a drop of blood had been shed all this while. After Oathless Sword paid the fee to the prison guard, what he got in return was not an item but a person¡ªto be precise, what he got was a dirty-faced, smelly NPC with disheveled hair. The NPC was wearing a coarse prisoner¡¯s outfit and his hands and legs were still bound with chains.

    The quest¡¯s story became clearer with this. Apparently, this NPC was originally someone that held an important position from a certain city. The NPC waster found guilty of corruption charges and fled from that city. Unfortunately, it got captured in Yueye City and Traversing Four Seas was tasked of escorting this corrupted official back to its city to stand for trial.

    Of course, only the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were privy to this information; the mercenaries had simply been standing by the prison entrance this whole time, feeling wholly unsatisfied for being unable to do anything more constructive. Oathless Sword was rather rueful as well. Had he known that this part of the quest would be aplished easily, he would have just gotten the NPC by himself and called everyone to continue on the road. In the end, he had wasted time setting up formation and getting people ready for a non-existent fight. Furthermore, many yers had already run off to god knew where once they had learned that the expedition would not resume today.

    Without any choice left, he could only stick to their earlier decision of continuing the journey tomorrow. As all the mercenary groups dispersed, Oathless Sword realized that he had no idea on how to handle the NPC they had gotten. He could not possibly bring it along as they grinded levels. What would happen when he logged off, then?

    Oathless Sword nearly fainted when he directly asked the NPC.

    Grinding levels was not a problem, but if anything untoward happened to the NPC, causing its death, this guild quest would be considered as ¡®failed¡¯. Beyond that, they would have to bring him back to the prison for temporary holding when they logged off. Since the prison was run by the system, it would naturally charge a fee for this service, which was exactly the cost Oathless Sword had just paid to take the NPC out of the prison. This meant that Oathless Sword had not only wasted time but also money. What was worse was that he would have to pay money once more to retrieve this man tomorrow before they could resume their journey to the next city.

    In his anger, Oathless Sword stuffed the NPC back into prison before leaving in a huff with his band of brothers.

    Gu Fei was still happily doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. The PK value of Yueye City¡¯s yers was substantial, with many of them having at least 5 PK points. If not for this, Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei would have no way of clearing off their high PK value so quickly.

    The higher the PK value of a bounty target was, the more lucrative the reward was. Gu Fei¡¯s experience points and coin purse increased as his enjoyment reached an all-time high with the many fights he got himself into. There was nothing more he could ask for from the game at this point. When Sword Demon and the rest sent him a message asking if he would like to join them in some ¡®new¡¯ quests they had acquired, Gu Fei rejected them outright.

    Even the quests in Yunduan City were ¡®new¡¯ to Gu Fei. When it came down to it, ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was still what he wanted to do the most!

    Gu Fei slew the bounty target before him with this thought in mind. Quickly patting his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, Gu Fei teleported himself to the Bounty Assignment Hall. Gu Fei currently had a piece of cloth covering his face like any other Yueye City yer, so not one of the people in the Bounty Assignment Hall realized that he was the bounty target that they had been chasing after just a while ago.

    Finally managing to squeeze his way to the mission window, Gu Fei sighed deeply in relief. This was one area of Yueye City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall that he felt dissatisfaction about: It was always crowded with people.

    Gu Fei handed over hispleted mission and was about to obtain another when he heard a dinging sound. This was exactly the same sound he had heard before when he received a special reward upon missionpletion.

 Chapter 296 - Windchaserâ€™s Blessing

    Chapter 296 - Windchaser¡¯s Blessing

    After the ding sound, the description of the reward and rted achievement was disyed.

    System notification: [yer Thousand Miles Drunk has cleared a total of 400 PK points through ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.]

    This was a momentous achievement that only Gu Fei could achieve based on the system¡¯s following statement: [The system did not include the PK points that were used to clear off PK value for this achievement.]

    No one would do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ if they did not have PK value to clear, and this was still true even for someone in Yueye City. Would anyone besides Gu Fei, who treated doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as a form of enjoyment, be able to umte 400 PK points of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?

    Finally, the system issued the reward: Windchaser¡¯s Blessing

    Gu Fei believed that a lot of equipment was hidden within the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ system, and all of which would have the ¡®Windchaser¡¯ name to it. While the reward¡¯s name was rather conventional, he would still have to check the equipment¡¯s description to find out its function.

    Windchaser¡¯s Blessing was a ne. It had ¡®HP +60¡¯ and ¡®max HP +35%¡¯ traits...

    Windchaser¡¯s Blessing¡¯s traits were almost a copy of Windchaser¡¯s Boots¡¯ ¡®movement +60¡¯ and ¡®movement speed +35%¡¯ traits, fully demonstrating how simr the series of Windchaser equipment from one another was. Moreover, the rtion between ¡®HP¡¯ and ¡®max HP¡¯ had run by the same logic as the rtion between ¡®movement speed¡¯ and ¡®movement¡¯.

    The inherent growth of a Mage¡¯s HP was only at the lowly rate of 0.85. Beginning with only 85 HP, every point added to Endurance only increased it by 0.85. Currently, Gu Fei was at level 40. Including the 1 point that was automatically added to his Endurance each time he leveled up, his maximum HP was still 119. When he wore Eddie¡¯s Emblem, the additional 6 points to Endurance pushed his HP to 124. The decimal point of stats was often not shown in Parallel World, and theorycrafters, data analysts, and mathematicians were still needed to further research about its application in real-timebat.

    Wearing the Windchaser¡¯s Blessing, Gu Fei¡¯s maximum HP would rise to 248, essentially doubling his original HP. Even an idiot could tell that Windchaser¡¯s Blessing was wondrous top-grade equipment just like Windchaser¡¯s Boots.

    Sadly, Gu Fei did not see this essory as such. As a yer that had never experienced dropping a level due to dying, Gu Fei did not attach much importance to hisck of HP; instead, it was his low mana that had him feeling pain. It would be better if this item could increase my mana, instead, Gu Fei thought to himself as he inspected the ne in his hand.

    As for HP... Since nothing and no one had really been able to injure Gu Fei so far, why would he care about having more or less HP? With such a thought in mind, he merely proceeded to pick up a new ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and made his way out the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Nevertheless, the new equipment still had to be tested. Gu Fei wore the Windchaser¡¯s Blessing, but he did not feel any differently despite the HP increase. How useless, Gu Fei shook his head as he sprinted toward his new bounty target.

    Nothing else happened when Gu Fei logged offter that night. Gu Fei went online a little earlier than usual the next day because of the lure of having ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ targets with PK value of 4 or 5 points and because of wanting to check on Vast Lushness¡¯s situation.

    Pulling up his friends list as soon as he got online, he sent Fireball, Sakurazaka Moony, and the others he saw online a message each. Nothing further happened to them, and they were rtively safe. Fireball even did his best to invite Gu Fei over to appreciate together with them the beauty of the three sultrydies that they had supposedly found. Gu Fei rejected him as politely as he could.

    With nothing else to do, Gu Fei naturally passed his time doing more ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. After a few bounties and when it was almost 7 P.M., he received a message from Young Master Han to gather with everybody by the prison entrance.

    No tense atmosphere pervaded the air today unlike yesterday. Everyone was listlessly staring at Oathless Sword who was standing on a stair-step of the prison entrance. He originally wanted to say a few words but quickly changed his mind upon seeing all their expressions. Turning around to interact with the NPC to retrieve the prisoner from yesterday, he instantly won the appreciation of everyone present.

    Since they were about to continue the expedition, Youthful Reflection and the various mercenary group leaders ensured that all those involved were properly ounted before 7 P.M. Yueye Ciy was truly a city of discord; plenty of them ran into trouble despite having only stayed in it for two days. Most of these were the result of conflicts over grinding spots, and it was mainly the mercenaries that got into trouble.

    This was mainly due to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members not being able to set their characters to respawn in any other cities while doing the guild quest: One death would cause them to fail the quest and automatically send them back to Yunduan City. Therefore, Oathless Sword and the other bigwigs of the guild repeatedly reminded the members about the importance of keeping a low profile and even told them to forget about being part of the number one guild in Yunduan City. By the looks of things, their members listened, and they were able to achieve the desired result. Many of the mercenaries fought with the locals and suffered quite a few losses, yet Traversing Four Seas did not lose even one member to unnecessary skirmishes ¨C something Oathless Sword andpany were secretly delighted about.

    It seemed that Yunduan City¡¯s yers suffered simr fates at the hands of Yueye City¡¯s ruffians while grinding levels. These yers swapped stories of their experiences being bullied as they felt nostalgia over the idyllic life that they had in Yunduan City. They all shared the same sentiment: they could not wait another minute to depart from this ce.

    People loved topare with one another, and this lot of yers began topare who had the worst loss from this sojourn in Yueye City. In the end, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s Great Hunting mercenary group won this; the forty-man mercenary group lost twenty-two men in a span of two days, taking the lead in terms of actual count and percentage of losses.

    ¡°You guys sure are intense! Just how many fights did you get yourselves into?!¡± someone eximed. Most of Yunduan City¡¯s yers only had minor squabbles when they were snatching grinding spots, losing one or two men at most, and many immediately retreated once they saw their HP gauge turning red. It was already difficult to lose five or six people in just two days since a mercenary group would have to get into five or six different squabbles first. Using this logic, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s group had been into twenty-two or so fights to lose that staggering number of men.

    Sakurazaka Moony was not only reprehensible but also good at acting humble, cidly saying, ¡°Not really. We merely had a minor misunderstanding with the Ten Guild Alliance here.¡±

    All were visibly moved by this, but they quickly began to jeer at Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s shameless bragging.

    The Ten Guild Alliance was well-known even to those yers not residing in Yueye City for being thergest organization in Parallel World. Although it was made up of ten different guilds, the Ten Guild Alliance was pretty much arge guild with over four thousand members. Even Traversing Four Seas, the number one guild in Yunduan City with seven hundred fifty members, was considered small whenpared to the Ten Guild Alliance. For the small forty-man mercenary group led by Sakurazaka Moony to survive from this ¡®minor misunderstanding¡¯ and walk out of Yueye City almost freely was nothing short of unbelievable.

    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Sakurazaka Moony did not wish to force his point, waving his hand dismissively and refusing to exin further.

    The yers continued tough even as they dispersed, ending the topic there and then.

    Taking the main road leading out of the city, the expedition slowly made its way toward a small vige. Gu Fei excitedly said to his fellow mercenaries, ¡°This is Yeguang Vige; it¡¯s where my chain quest ended!¡±

    ¡°So this is the vige that half the residents are Werewolves?¡± Brother Assist quickly pulled out his booklet to jot down this information.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei dragged Brother Assist to the side of the expedition, intending to point out to him the Werewolves among the passing NPCs. When Gu Fei first went to Yeguang Vige for his chain quest, the human vigers and the Werewolf vigers treated him differently. Gu Fei still remembered the human forms that the few Werewolves he knew assumed. However, now that he was pointing each viger out, he could not seem to spot even one Werewolf viger that he was familiar with. Brother Assist had his booklet and quill at the ready to record things, yet Gu Fei oddly remained unforting. As Brother Assist looked at him questioningly, someone from behind them suddenly said, ¡°Hey!¡± This caused the two of them to jump up a meter or two.

    ¡°Xiaoyu...¡± Gu Fei greeted after recovering himself.

    June¡¯s Rain excited said to Gu Fei, ¡°We¡¯re here at this vige again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei answered with fake enthusiasm, his gaze roaming around.

    ¡°Do you still remember the secret of this vige?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked secretively.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei was stumped.

    June¡¯s Rain cupped her hand to his ear and whispered, ¡°Some of them are Werewolves!¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this; he once more fell for the mental trap that June¡¯s Rain had unwittingly set. In some ways, June¡¯s Rain was equally as scary as Young Master Han; thetter was due to his deep insight while the former was for her simple-mindedness, a level of thought ¨C orck thereof ¨C that no one would understand without first-hand experience. Gu Fei felt he was still rather close to Young Master Han¡¯s level of intellect, yet he was really far away when it came to June¡¯s Rain.

    ¡°What? Did you forget about it?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked, using her intellect to evaluate Gu Fei when she saw him speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Of course, I remember. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to locate the Werewolf vigers right now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You should look for me if you¡¯re searching for Werewolves!¡± June¡¯s Rain patted her chest proudly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei did not understand what she was getting at.

    June¡¯s Rain pulled out the quest booklet from her dimensional pocket and flipped it over to the page containing the data about the Werewolf vigers in Yueye City¡¯s Yeguang Vige. ¡°Look here. Coordinates XXX, XXX! Viger Finn - Werewolf.¡± After reciting the coordinates, she began to head to a different direction that the expedition was moving toward with Gu Fei and Brother Assist.

    June¡¯s Rain reached the coordinates in just a few steps, but after walking around twice, she could still not find the Werewolf viger from the said area.

    ¡°Ah... What¡¯s going on?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked, her eyes sparkled with innocence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for another one!¡± Gu Fei took pity on her and pointed to another Werewolf viger she had noted down.

    ¡°Coordinates XXX, XXX. Viger Sammy - Werewolf,¡± June¡¯s Rain muttered as she and the other two started walking toward the stated location. Once more, they arrived at a location without one NPC around.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± June¡¯s Rain did not even wait for Gu Fei to say a word and just proceeded to the next Werewolf viger she had noted down. There was at least a NPC in the indicated location this time, yet it was not the Werewolf viger that they were looking for. June¡¯s Rain talked to the NPC for five times, yet this viger insisted that its name was Lidur and not the Kundi she had listed on her booklet.

    ¡°I... Could I have remembered wrongly?¡± June¡¯s Rain scratched her head. She would usually make mistakes, so she did not have much confidence to begin with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°That... It seems all the Werewolves are gone,¡± Gu Fei answered with uncertainty.

    ¡°All the Werewolves are gone?¡± Brother Assist reiterated, albeit in a questioning tone. He had quietly been following the two all this while.

 Chapter 297 - Werewolf, Werewolf, where are you?

    Chapter 297 - Werewolf, Werewolf, where are you?

    Where were the Werewolves?

    It was daytime in Parallel World right now. The Werewolf vigers should be standing by the side of the road like all the human vigers to contribute toward the atmosphere of the game. When Gu Fei could not point out any Werewolf vigers to Brother Assist, he just thought that perhaps those he remembered were not ¡®on duty¡¯, but now that even June¡¯s Rain was having the same issue, he knew that something was amiss. They searched for three other vigers consecutively but did not find even one of them. Gu Fei searched his memory deeper, and he came to the realization that the number of vigers strolling about the vige today seemed to be fewer than when he was here before.

    ¡°This way!¡± Gu Fei led the way, and June¡¯s Rain and Brother Assist followed him closely. They arrived in front of a certain house.

    June¡¯s Rain looked down and nced at her booklet before announcing, ¡°Werewolf Wally!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head. Although he did not know the NPC¡¯s name, he was certain that this was the home of that burly Werewolf who had rewarded him his Moonlit Nightfalls. He¡¯s clearly the leader of the Werewolves in this vige, Gu Fei thought to himself as he pushed the door open with his hand.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯ve got to knock on the door first! Some NPCs get mad if you¡¯re discourteous. What will we do if they don¡¯t give us a quest?!¡± June¡¯s Rain got flustered, but she quickly calmed down once she realized that no one was inside the house.

    ¡°Show me your little booklet,¡± Gu Fei said to June¡¯s Rain.

    Relying on June¡¯s Rain¡¯s booklet, the three broke into three separate homes where Werewolf vigers were supposed to reside in, yet not one of them could be found.

    Brother Assist surveyed the whole room as he brushed his fingertip over the tabletop, ¡°There¡¯s no dust. This means that they have left not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart!¡± June¡¯s Rain praised Brother Assist, suggesting, ¡°Let¡¯s go ask the vige chief!¡±

    ¡°Hey. They are about to head off already; do we really need to inquire about the Werewolves¡¯ whereabouts at this time?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Do you think the Werewolves¡¯ disappearance has a connection with Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What sort of connection could there be?¡± Brother Assist asked back before muttering to himself, ¡°It couldn¡¯t possibly be an attack staged by the Werewolves, right? That would just be too ridiculous. Werewolves are level 70 monsters! How many Werewolves are living in this vige, anyway?¡±

    June¡¯s Rain started counting the four-page worth of names in her booklet.

    ¡°No need to count,¡± Gu Fei stopped her, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the vige chief and ask him.¡±

    Locating the elderly vige chief of Yeguang Vige, Gu Fei was shocked to learn that this NPC still recognized him. The vige chief even called him ¡®Chosen Hero¡¯ when they conversed. Gu Fei originally thought that since his chain quest had beenpleted, the NPCs in Yeguang Vige would treat him just like any other yers afterward. He had never expected the special treatment he received to persist even after the quest waspleted.

    However, it was only Gu Fei who found this to be strange. A person like June¡¯s Rain who would often do quests was very used to such a situation. The NPCs were sure to treat a yer differently afterpleting a quest that could not be repeated. If a yer was treated the same like before, then his or her quest had most likely failed, which meant that the yer would have to try again....

    ¡°Chief Edwin,¡± Gu Fei courteously greeted the NPC. He then selected a few names from the booklet and asked him where those vigers were.

    ¡°Oh. They¡¯ve left the vige to hunt since the weather is so good today,¡± Chief Edwin informed them.

    ¡°Hunt? Where to?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°The forest? North of the vige? Or perhaps up the mountain? I am not really sure,¡± Chief Edwin answered.

    ¡°Do they often go hunting like this?¡± Gu Fei continued to probe.

    Chief Edwin shook his head.

    ¡°See? This is unusual,¡± Gu Fei said to Brother Assist.

    ¡°The ¡®north of the vige¡¯ happens to be in the same direction that our expedition is heading toward...¡± Brother Assist¡¯s countenance quickly changed. ¡°We should quickly catch up to them! This is a serious matter; these are level 70 monsters!¡±

    ¡°Send them a message, then!¡± Gu Fei suggested as he started running off.

    The trio left the vige chief¡¯s abode and followed the main road leading north. Soon, they caught up to the rest of the troops that had halted their forward advance. Most yers in the expedition were clueless about what was happening and were busy discussing with one another the reason why they had stopped moving forward.

    The three core members of Traversing Four Seas, Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force, immediately went up to the three upon their arrival and addressed Brother Assist, ¡°Brother Assist, you said that there are Werewolves waiting ahead. Just what do you mean by that?¡±

    Brother Assist ryed all the information he had gathered so far to Young Master Han, who then passed it on to Youthful Reflection. Now that this particr information had been said aloud, everyone started discussing the matter animatedly.

    ¡°You should ask him!¡± Brother Assist pushed Gu Fei to the front.

    Youthful Reflection openly expressed his distaste toward this. He really disliked dealing with Gu Fei; Gale Force, who was beside him, showed uncertainty on how he should treat Gu Fei. Oathless Sword was the one who spoke in the end, ¡°Miles bro, the Werewolves you speak of... What¡¯s going on with that?¡±

    ¡°A while back, I came to Yeguang Vige to do a quest,¡± Gu Fei began narrating, ¡°In that vige, half of the residents are Werewolves masquerading as humans. They live in harmony with the unsuspecting humans and do not wish to reveal their identity as Werewolves. Today, I discovered that not one of these Werewolves is in that vige. We inquired around and discovered that they haven¡¯t left for too long. The vige chief said that they had left to hunt today ¨C something that they have never done before. The ce that these Werewolves headed to hunt is north of the vige.¡±

    ¡°North. But that¡¯s where we are heading to!¡± Oathless Sword exchanged nces with the two men beside him.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that these Werewolves may have gone there to attack us?¡± Youthful Reflection was the military advisor of Traversing Four Seas, so he still had to talk in the end.

    ¡°That¡¯s my guess.¡± Gu Fei could tell that Youthful Reflection was not really fond of him, and he shared this sentiment with him. He despised Youthful Reflection¡¯s pettiness. You¡¯ve only lost a match in the mercenary PvP tournament. Plenty of people have lost to us, yet you¡¯re the only one being a sore loser about it!

    Youthful Reflection scrutinized Yeguang Vige, which was behind them. ¡°This vige isn¡¯t particrlyrge; half of the vigers would be no more than a hundred or so Werewolves. Although they are level 70 monsters, we have a thousand-strong army on our side. It shouldn¡¯t be so dangerous if we assign ten men to one Werewolf, right?¡±

    ¡°Depending on numerical superiority may work for other monsters, but it won¡¯t for these Werewolves,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Youthful Reflection eyed him contemptuously.

    ¡°Werewolves are really fast when ites to their speed, and each of them possesses innate regeneration,¡± Gu Fei supplied.

    He did not need to exin further, as all those present were skilled gamers and quickly understood what the two points meant. The Werewolves having fast speed meant that these yers¡¯ attacks might not connect and the Werewolves having innate regeneration meant that these yers¡¯ attacks would be useless if the damage was not high enough or applied with a consistent frequency.

    The Werewolves were indeed a serious problem to consider. Unfortunately, Youthful Reflection had just treated Gu Fei curtly and brusquely, and it would just be in awkward to suddenly do a one-eighty in his attitude toward Gu Fei. In the end, Oathless Sword once more stepped forward to mediate in the conversation, ¡°Miles bro, what do you suggest we do, then?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion? I have none. I¡¯m just informing you that there are Werewolves ahead. I¡¯ll leave it up to you to deal with them,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Oathless Sword attempted tough this off as he said, ¡°Miles bro, please don¡¯t be bothered by the attitude of thisrade of mine. He is like that with everyone.¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at that. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by it, and I really don¡¯t have any suggestions for you. I just coincidentally found out about the Werewolves¡¯ disappearance in the vige and thought that it might be rted to your guild quest. I made it a point to inform you so that you guys can better prepare for any possible fight ahead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Oathless Sword was taken aback.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Rest up, then, Miles bro. We¡¯ll discuss this matter in detail first,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Go on, then!¡± Gu Fei waved them off, as if he were the boss here instead of Oathless Sword.

    And so, all the yers from Yunduan City took this moment to rest up. The possibility of a hundred or so Werewolves waiting for them ahead spread through the troops. With the Werewolves¡¯ quick speed and inherent regeneration, even if they were to fight them tooth and nail, the losses they would incur would surely be disastrous. Therefore, they must devise an appropriate battle n. The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ core members and all the mercenary group leaders headed to a clearing beside the forest to conduct a proper strategy meeting.

    Besides the Werewolves issue, a particr rumor was being discussed by the troops. ¡°Did you know that Thousand Miles Drunk originated from Yueye City? He even did quests in Yeguang Vige a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°That exins why he¡¯s so ruthless when ying yers. He is from Yueye City, after all!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he was being hunted down in Yueye City yesterday!¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve offended some people in Yueye City and could no longer continue living in it, so he had no choice but to flee to another city!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s most probably the case!¡±

    ======

    The meeting went on for fifteen minutes, yet they could still note up with a viable solution. Some yers who did not have much stakes in this quest could no longer bear it and called out in unison, ¡°Bosses, why don¡¯t we return to the city and discuss this matter there, instead? Let¡¯s just resume our expedition tomorrow once we¡¯vee up with a n.¡±

    A certain mercenary leader received inspiration from this, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way to perhaps resolve this! Let¡¯s return to the city, and set off once those Werewolves the Mage mentioned before are back in the vige. Will that work?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask us to circle around this path, instead?¡±

    ¡°Who knows where the Werewolves are hiding? Can we really avoid them by circling around them?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Where are these Werewolves, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Are we perhaps getting paranoid over nothing? Just because those Werewolves happened to head off for a hunt doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they are out to get us.¡±

    All turned to look at Oathless Sword when they said this.

    ¡°This...¡± Oathless Sword hesitated before addressing Young Master Han, ¡°Mercenary Leader Han! This information about the Werewolves came from your group. Don¡¯t you think you should perhaps go the extra mile and scout out ahead to confirm the Werewolves¡¯ intention as well as their location within the forest?¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s expression twitched visibly. Scouting out the Werewolves¡¯ location was fine, but trying to find out the Werewolves¡¯ intention... They were a bunch of monsters for goodness sake! There had been no precedence suggesting that yers could interact with this sort of NPCs without resorting to violence!

    But since Oathless Sword already said so, Young Master Han did not back off. Simply nodding his head, he said, ¡°Deposit, please.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Wolfâ€™s Ear

    Chapter 298 - Wolf¡¯s Ear

    Everyone who heard Young Master Han¡¯s words was stunned, with even a few eximing, ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s nothing!¡± Oathless Sword hurriedly said, ¡°You guys are free to do your personal businesses for now. Our friends from Young Master¡¯s Elite will scout the path ahead for us!¡±

    Young Master Han merely smiled as the other mercenary group leaders stood up and left. When they were well out of earshot, Oathless Sword quickly said to Young Master Han, ¡°Please keep all our transactions to private chat, bro.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. My tongue slipped.¡± Young Master Han was all smiles. All the mercenary groups signed different contracts with Traversing Four Seas. In the case of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Young Master Han had demanded a series of unfair conditions from Traversing Four Seas. Oathless Sword had only grudgingly agreed to all those after considering that Young Master¡¯s Elite was a group of only six men. But if these conditions were to be exposed to the other mercenary groups, Traversing Four Seas would certainly suffer immense losses, with each of them demanding the same conditions. This was why Oathless Sword almost had a heart attack when Young Master Han mentioned the word ¡®deposit¡¯ in front of everyone.

    Putting aside just how much this deposit was, many of the mercenary groups did not even have the condition of receiving additional payment for every extra contribution they performed. Thankfully, none of those mercenary group leaders paid close attention to Young Master Han¡¯s ¡®slip of the tongue¡¯, so Oathless Sword was able to send them away with a few words.

    Now that it was just him and Young Master Han, the two quickly settled the payment issue. By the time they left the clearing in the forest, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers and the mercenaries were already wandering about as if they were here on vacation. Only Gu Fei and the rest reckoned that something was up when Young Master Han did not exit the forest together with the other mercenary leaders, so they waited by the forest outskirt.

    When Young Master Han finally emerged, they immediately bombarded him with questions.

    Young Master Han had the air of a boss when he beckoned the five toward him. They had no wish to humor him so they all averted their gazes in unison, pretending not to know him.

    ¡°Come on over!¡± Young Master Han lost his patience. As the five men listlessly drew near him, Young Master Han imperiously told them, ¡°You four are not needed.¡± He then singled out Gu Fei amid the four¡¯s cursing, ¡°You. Go and look for the Werewolves¡¯ location.¡±

    ¡°Where would that be?¡± Gu Fei asked, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they are somewhere north of the vige? Head over there and take a look; otherwise, we¡¯ll simply carry on with the expedition,¡± Young Master Han bossily ordered.

    Figuring out what this was all about, they eyed Young Master Han disdainfully, ¡°Did you waste all that timeing up with this ¡®crappy¡¯ errand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple task that can earn us a bit more gold coins; I¡¯d love to see you guys do better,¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°Why must it be me, though?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how a Werewolf looks like! Ha ha ha ha!¡± Young Master Han replied in tion.

    Gu Fei irately spat on the ground before turning around to go.

    ¡°Hey! I wanna go with you!¡± Brother Assist ran after him, briefly exining, ¡°Information!¡±

    ¡°This... What will you do if anything goes wrong and we need to retreat?¡± Gu Fei hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can negotiate with the Werewolves alone. I¡¯ll stay and observe from a distance.¡± Brother Assist already had everything nned out.

    Gu Fei saw no point in persuading him otherwise, so the two of them merely proceeded northward.

    Oathless Sword, who was closely watching the six men¡¯s action after assigning the task to them, felt great dissatisfaction when only two men left to do the task. This was because he had paid out a deposit for the service of all six men. Whether they were the best of the best or the worst of the worst out there, headcount would always be an important factor when determining the payment for services rendered. It was just unfair for him to pay for the services of all six men when only two of them would actually be working. Oathless Sword could not bear it any longer and approached Young Master Han to call him out for it, ¡°Leader Han, are you busy?¡±

    Young Master Han was in the midst of opening a bottle of liquor, so the popping sound that echoed about made Oathless Sword jump a little. Young Master Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That task you¡¯ve assigned us will surely bepleted.¡±

    ¡°I know. Both Miles and Brother Assist seemed to have left already,¡± Oathless Sword emphasized on the word ¡®both¡¯ when he said this.

    ¡°Yes. I sent the two of them to scout the road ahead, while the four of us will search for clues over by the left and right side of this forest. Everyone, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Young Master Han motioned for the others to stand up.

    The way the three men were sitting on the ground showed that they did not have ns to go anywhere any time soon, but with Young Master Han¡¯s prompting, they quickly stood up. Royal God Call even cleared his throat to say, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, please be at ease. I guarantee that they won¡¯t dare to ck off with me around.¡± Royal God Call projected himself as someone loyal to Traversing Four Seas, yet anyone with eyes could tell where his allegiance trulyy.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, we are about to cut through this forest and make our way around, allowing us to cover a radius of several hundred meters with this one sweep. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t have any issues with that, right?¡± Young Master Han asked. Before Oathless Sword could reply, he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to inform you at once if we discover anything unusual. Naturally, we won¡¯t charge you anything extra for this. Alright. We will go now.¡±

    With that, the four men left Oathless Sword nkly standing there and entered the forest to begin their ¡®search¡¯. He opened his mouth to speak, yet he did not manage to find a chance to do so. He really wanted to know: If the Werewolves were that far away from this road that they were advancing to, then how were those monsters still connected to them?

    Ignoring the fact that Young Master Han brought the other three inside the forest to ck off, Gu Fei and Brother Assist were actually responsibly handling the task right now. The two were constantly on the lookout for any movement around them as they continued down the main road. Gu Fei even sought Brother Assist¡¯s advice, ¡°Do you think that those Werewolves I previously helped in my chain quest would know me now that they have turned into monsters?¡±

    ¡°That is really hard to say...¡± Brother Assist paused, saying, ¡°Technically, they should be able to recognize you if they are still considered as quest NPCs. The problem is that they are currently involved in a different quest, so it¡¯s quite uncertain if they¡¯ll be able to recognize you right now.¡±

    There were two types of NPCs in Parallel World.

    One type was the ¡®monster NPC¡¯. They were what yers usually killed to level in grinding maps. Monster NPCs were essentially bots that only knew how to fight and did not possess the intelligence to talk with or remember the yers.

    The other type was the ¡®quest NPC¡¯. They were what the gamepany bragged about as possessing high level of A.I. Quest NPCs were able to identify yers¡¯ speech, expression, actions, etc, which allowed them to interact with the yers just like real humans. However, there was a limit to their level of interaction. For instance, if a yer randomly asked a NPC he or she met on the street: ¡°What¡¯s your m*th*rf*ck*ng surname?!¡±, the NPC would be able to reply to the question provided that it had a mother-rted quest; if it was just a regr NPC without a family background coded into his or her backstory, it wouldpletely ignore the yer¡¯s question.

    Overall, they were really nothing more than pre-programmed bots. This was precisely why Brother Assist could not tell if the Werewolves would be able to recognize Gu Fei now that they were part of a different quest.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell either, huh,¡± Gu Fei sighed. If even Brother Assist could not answer this, there was probably no other yer out there that could. As he was thinking of this, the system notification for when a friend of his came online sounded. Gu Fei would usually ignore this, but since he was doing nothing at the moment, he casually pulled up his friends list, receiving quite the weed surprise. Speaking of the devil himself! Gu Fei hurriedly sent this particr friend a message: ¡°Hi!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± was the other person¡¯s cautious reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What did you get yourself into this time?¡± this person¡¯s skepticism did not recede in the least.

    ¡°About that... I want to ask you something!¡± Gu Fei openly broached the topic. ¡°If I encountered a bunch of NPCs for a certain quest in the past, would they still recognize me now that I am involved in a different quest?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Our quest NPCs fully simte human interaction, which basically makes them simr to living, breathing human beings. Meaning, they are fully capable of remembering past interactions provided they actually urred. For them to forget about past events just because they are now involved in a different quest, that¡¯s just sloppy programming.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What about those NPCs that I¡¯ve killed before? Since they are alive once more, will they recognize me or not?¡± Gu Fei thought back to Yeguang Vige¡¯s Adrian. He recalled seeing NPC Adrian by his mansion when he walked past the church before.

    ¡°Of course, those won¡¯t recognise you. Although the current NPC shares a name with the past NPC and bears the same task, that NPC is actually an entirely different person. It¡¯s like a job; if a person resigns from his or her position, a new one will rece him or her to perform the same type of work.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it works! Alright, I got it now,¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°What did you want to ask me about?¡±

    ¡°You already answered it. Thanks a lot!¡± With that, Gu Fei closed the conversation window.

    ¡°Was his questionplex enough to warrant my answer?¡± Fleeting Smile asked himself, ¡°Have I identally leaked important information to him again?¡±

    Fleeting Smile was indeed thinking too much. He did not actually provide Gu Fei a hint but reassured thetter that his assumption was correct, instead. Gu Fei along with Brother Assist already thought that that would be the case in Parallel World; they merelycked first-hand information to prove their belief. With a game employee¡¯s confirmation, why would Gu Fei still have a sliver of doubt?

    Gu Fei was now confident that the bunch of Werewolves would recognize him. And since he was their great benefactor, those Werewolves would not have enmity with him!

    Thinking up to this, Gu Fei braced himself and yelled, ¡°Wally, where are you?! Come out!¡±

    ¡°Are you INSANE?!¡± Brother Assist exploded from shock.

    ¡°Rx!¡± Gu Fei patted Brother Assist.

    Following his shout, a figure appeared from behind an old oak tree far ahead. A wolf¡¯s ear definitely lived up to its reputation.

 Chapter 299 - The Weakness of Werewolves

    Chapter 299 - The Weakness of Werewolves

    The wolf¡¯s ear a Werewolf possessed really gave it a keen sense of hearing as it heard Gu Fei¡¯s call from over a hundred meters away. Given how loud it could be as well, the ferocious-looking Werewolf¡¯s guttural growl caused several figures to appear in the horizon. Standing on hind legs, these Werewolves bounded toward Brother Assist and Gu Fei.

    Pale-faced, Brother Assist trembled as he asked, ¡°Are... Are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡±

    Gu Fei also felt slightly intimidated by the Werewolves¡¯ behavior despite Fleeting Smile¡¯s indubitable information and his certainty of the Yeguang Vige¡¯s Werewolves recognizing him. This was because the Werewolves recognizing him did not guarantee that they would not attack him. Corrtion did not mean causation, after all. For instance, Gu Fei knew Silver Moon, yet he would not hesitate to y thetter from where he stood.

    Although these Werewolves owed him a favor, it was hard to say if they would honor it!

    This thought caused Gu Fei to involuntarily retreat, which made Brother Assist¡¯s already pale face turn ghastly, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of fleeing are you?!¡±

    While Gu Fei could still escape given his current distance from the Werewolves, Brother Assist would certainly be unable to do so. Gu Fei did not wish to bebeled as a disloyal person, so he could only say, ¡°No way. We¡¯ll die together if we have to.¡±

    Brother Assist did not expect for Gu Fei to easily speak about dying, and he felt disappointed because of this.

    The Werewolves¡¯ movement speed was definitely far beyond what the yers could currently achieve, and this allowed them to surround the two men in the blink of an eye. Gu Fei kept his gaze trained on the hulking Werewolf, but he felt unsure inside if this was truly the Werewolf headsman Wally. Gu Fei only knew of Wally¡¯s human form, and now that thetter was in his Werewolf form, any of these simr-looking Werewolves gathered around them could be him.

    Gu Fei tightened his grip on the sword as the hulking Werewolf stepped closer to him. He noticed how the Werewolf shrank and changed with its every step, so by the time it reached Gu Fei¡¯s front, the Werewolf had already transformed into his human form. The human NPC before Gu Fei was stout and had the exact same look of the Werewolf headsman Wally.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief. Wally would not revert in his human form if these Werewolves were hostile toward him and Brother Assist; this was something he could tell despite these entities being NPCs.

    Indeed, Wally looked at Gu Fei with no hostility in his eyes and even greeted him quite fondly, ¡°Hero.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    While the question was something friends would usually ask one another when they met, it was actually an importantmand that could generate quests when asked toward NPCs. ording to unofficial statistics, two questions were considered important when interacting with NPCs. The first one was ¡°What are you doing?¡± and the second one, which was a follow-up question, was ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    NPCs would usually begin to narrate the quest plot when they heard the first question. In Gu Fei¡¯s case, once the surrounding Werewolves heard his question, they started transforming to their human forms and told their current predicament with sadness-filled eyes.

    Indeed, these Werewolves were in this location to ambush Traversing Four Seas that was escorting a prisoner, but they had all been coerced into doing this. Their only wish was to peacefully coexist with the humans, but that had somehow be their Achilles¡¯ heel. Someone had once more learned of their secret and used it to ckmail them into stopping the escort team; if they did not do so, the ckmailer threatened to expose their secret to the public.

    Although they were not the violent sort, they were still Werewolves through and through and naturally possessed the exceptionalbat skills of their kind. Unfortunately, their secret had made it easy for others to exploit them.

    Gu Fei sighed and then asked the second question that would trigger a quest, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Wally was dumbfounded. ¡°Everything can be easily resolved if we know our ckmailer¡¯s identity.¡±

    Gu Fei was curious and asked, ¡°Have you guys not seen the person?¡±

    ¡°All we received is this letter.¡± Wally handed over a note to Gu Fei.

    Taking it in his hand, Gu Fei scanned through the document. It said: ¡®Eliminate Todd. If you don¡¯t, you and your fellow tribesmen will be in trouble.¡¯ The ckmailer had even enclosed a small picture of a group of humans surrounding a Werewolf in the event that the underlying message in his letter was not clear enough. The surrounding Werewolves showed utter fear at the sight of the picture from the note.

    Gu Fei was honestly uninterested with the image, but he still asked, ¡°Who is Todd?¡±

    Brother Assist beside him hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s the prisoner Traversing Four Seas got out of Yueye City¡¯s prison.¡±

    ¡°They are trying to silence him!¡± Gu Fei gasped. Others might not know about Todd¡¯s background story of being a corrupt official, but the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were well aware of this since they had Royal God Call, who was a member of Traversing Four Seas. When Oathless Sword retrieved Todd from the city prison, every Traversing Four Seas member received the guild quest prompt, and once Royal God Call got this, he immediately divulged it to the other five men on their mercenary channel.

    Gu Fei waved the note in the air as he said to Wally, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter; I¡¯ll help you solve this!¡±

    Wally felt extremely happy upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Wally and the other Werewolves had had misgivings regarding Gu Fei before, but his sess with the chain quest had earned him their confidence.

    A thought shed through Gu Fei¡¯s mind: If he got Moonlit Nightfalls forpleting that quest before, would resolving this matter grant him a simrly amazing reward?

    ¡°Probably not,¡± Brother Assist analyzed, exining, ¡°It¡¯s not the same quest, after all. Even if the NPCs involved are the same, the reward itself won¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Come to think of it, my quest log doesn¡¯t even show anything,¡± Gu Fei shared.

    ¡°Is this a hidden quest?!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°If a hidden quest doesn¡¯t even show that it has been undertaken, then how will any yer realize that he or she has triggered it?!¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why it¡¯s called a HIDDEN quest!¡± Brother Assist put emphasis on the word ¡®hidden¡¯.

    ¡°Are you for real?!¡±

    The Werewolves had already been cated by Gu Fei¡¯s eptance of the quest and had dissolved their earlier encirclement of the two. However, before they left, the Werewolves told Gu Fei that they would keep a close eye on Todd¡¯s movement; if they saw thetter leave their territory, they would not hesitate to strike.

    This meant that Gu Fei and Brother Assist¡¯s n to trick the Werewolves into not attacking their expedition as it left via a different route would not work.

    ¡°The system isn¡¯t that dumb, after all!¡± Brother Assist chuckled bitterly. As Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement, Brother Assist continued speaking, ¡°But then again that should be how quests are supposed to work! It will be boring if all we have to do is kill everything that stands in our way. The game officials often brag about their so-called ¡®multiple style of ying the game¡¯ aspect.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°I suspect that crossing those crevasses in the Oolong Mountain Range may have alternate solutions. For example, we may have needed to search for a NPC that could help us build bridges over there. It¡¯s just that this guild quest does not have a step-by-step prompt like the normal solo quests people are used to, which resulted in everyone disregarding such a possibility,¡± Brother Assist hypothesized.

    ¡°So how should we solve this?¡± Gu Fei asked, waving the note in front of Brother Assist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first head back and talk this over with the others!¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    The two men returned to where most of the expedition had temporarily stopped. Close to a thousand yers roamed about leisurely, yet Oathless Sword and the other core members of Traversing Four Seas remained on edge about their guild quest! They waited by the road for Gu Fei and Brother Assist¡¯s return, and when they spotted the two, they immediately went to them.

    Gu Fei passed the note over to Oathless Sword as he ryed the Werewolves¡¯ story to thetter.

    This was what every mercenary was duty-bound to do. When mercenaries were tasked to act on behalf of their employers, it was their responsibility to report everything that they had found out, down to the smallest detail, to their employers. This was not something unique to games, either. This was a matter of the yer¡¯s personal conduct and a person like Gu Fei took this responsibility very seriously.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Oathless Sword took the note and read it over and over again before telling Gu Fei, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Miles bro. Rest up for now; we¡¯ll discuss this matter first to see how we can solve this.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Fei quietly backed off.

    Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force found a secluded area and began a round of intense discussion. But instead of trying toe up with ways to resolve the matter, the three¡¯s discussion revolved around the reliability of Gu Fei¡¯s information.

    Gu Fei might be a responsible mercenary, but others only suspected this to be a false act. Specifically, Youthful Reflection had an extremely prejudiced opinion about Gu Fei and this only clouded his judgment over anything rting to him. As such, right now, he strongly suspected Gu Fei of deceit. ¡°All he got is this note? I could write a hundred of this if you need,¡± Youthful Reflection said contemptuously.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be his handwriting, though...¡± Gale Force opined.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± The two men eyed him questioningly.

    ¡°Uhm... this... well... uhh...¡± Gale Force was at a loss for words.

    Youthful Reflection did not bother pursuing the matter with him and merely continued voicing out his suspicion, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about that. Anyway, Thousand Miles Drunk ims to know those Werewolves and says that that¡¯s why they did not make things difficult for him and even let him in on their issue, which happens to be the only solution to our current predicament. Everyone, think; this is a region under Yueye City¡¯s jurisdiction. Logically speaking, we yers from Yunduan City won¡¯t have any opportunities to get to know the Werewolves living in here, so why would the system grant us a quest and have this kind of solution as part of it on the off-chance that someone among us actually knows those Werewolves. If no one here happened to be in that unique position, or in other words, we were not traveling in Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯spany, how in the world would weplete this guild quest, then? What sort of reasoning would justify that?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°So what¡¯s his reason for cooking up all this?¡± Gale Force took the note and studied it repeatedly.

    ¡°I have no idea. Who knows how Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s mind works? I have this gut feeling that this is a trap that that guy has set for us,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Trap?! Against us?! No way, right?! Do we have enmity with one another?!¡± Oathless Sword was shocked. Although they had once intended to settle the score with Thousand Mile Drunk and his mercenary group, those had been nothing but empty words. They had not even taken one step toward such an end, so Young Master¡¯s Elite should not have anyone harboring strong resentment toward Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t think we can trust him so easily,¡± Youthful Reflection adamantly said.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that the Werewolves are just ahead? Let¡¯s go over there with a few of our men and try to talk with those Werewolves,¡± Youthful Reflection answered.

 Chapter 300 - The Search for the Blackmailer

    Chapter 300 - The Search for the ckmailer

    The three core yers of Traversing Four Seas were naturally far more concerned about their guild quest than anyone else, and once their intense discussion ended, Youthful Reflection promptly picked a few members with fast movement speed to join him in scouting the area ahead.

    All of them truly had amazingly fast movement speed, leaving like the wind and returning just as quickly. Except... A team of four men left, yet only a pair returned. Youthful Reflection¡¯splexion was deathly pale and Oathless Sword hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°We did see the Werewolves,¡± Youthful Reflection said, ¡°But they only trust Thousand Miles Drunk....¡±

    Oathless Sword was dumbfounded. ¡°So he¡¯s telling the truth... How is this even possible? Does this mean that we were doomed to fail the guild quest if we did not happen to hire him?¡±

    Youthful Reflection maintained his silence. Was that not the basis of his argument when he questioned the legitimacy of Gu Fei¡¯s im before?

    ¡°Where are Xiaosi and Xiaoha?¡± Oathless Sword asked, after not spotting the other two.

    ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± Youthful Reflection answered.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Oathless Sword was shocked.

    ¡°The Werewolves attacked us the moment they saw us, killing the two right off the bat. It¡¯s fortunate that I managed to tell them that we were there to help, so they stopped their attacks at thest minute and we avoided suffering the same fate.¡± Youthful Reflection felt really embarrassed inside. The yer beside him shuddered as he was saying all this, his gaze somewhat catatonic. Clearly, the Werewolves¡¯ disy of ferociousness had traumatized the two.

    ¡°I was thinking,¡± Youthful Reflection started speaking again after staying silent for quite some time. ¡°It is still quite improbable for a non-guild member to hold such an important role inpleting our quest. I think it¡¯s just coincidental that Thousand Miles Drunk stumbled on this role due to his history with those Werewolves, allowing him to be connected to our current guild quest. Surely, there¡¯s a way for us to gain the trust of those Werewolves as well; all we have to do is identify that method.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to do all those unnecessary things when we can just follow Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s instruction about locating the ckmailer and killing the person? Even if we won the Werewolves¡¯ trust, the goal would still be the same, anyway,¡± Gale Force reasoned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the quest Miles has obtained may have perhaps missed out essential details.¡± Youthful Reflection replied, ¡°Or he may have even withheld important information just so he can extort more gold coins from us.¡±

    ¡°That is highly possible!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s fists shook with emotion as he recalled the devious smile permanently affixed on the face of Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s leader. The man was forever trying to extort more money from him at every opportunity ever since theymissioned his mercenary group for this mission. ¡°The fact that the Werewolves only trust Thousand Miles Drunk must not be revealed,¡± Oathless Sword quickly instructed. He was sure that if Young Master Han learned of this fact, the man would use it to extort every coin he had!

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Gale Force asked.

    Everyone was at a loss. Although they decided to uncover the person manipting the strings behind the scene, they just did not know where to begin their search, making them feel somewhat frustrated.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be difficult to continue our journey today,¡± Youthful Reflection sighed.

    Given that they had no leads regarding this particr quest, they could only resort to the most basic method of interacting with the NPCs until they exhausted all possible conversation options. Thus, Traversing Four Seas headed back to Yeguang Vige. Forming three- to five-yer teams, each team surrounded every NPC viger and engaged them in a conversation.

    The mercenaries naturally did not wish to just wait on one ce; a few well-intentioned mercenaries even lent Traversing Four Seas a hand, while the rest wandered about in search of monsters that they could fight to stave off boredom. Almost instantly, all the yers from Yunduan City were doing something inside or outside Yeguang Vige.

    Meanwhile, Oathless Sword, Gale Force, and Youthful Reflection went back to Yueye City¡¯s Hall of Mercenaries. They figured that since Gu Fei hade into contact with Yeguang Vige¡¯s Werewolves due to a quest he had done in the past, loads of Yueye City yers must have done a simr quest. Rather than allowing Gu Fei to give Young Master Han a chance to extort more money from them, it was better to seek out the help of a mercenary group in Yueye City.

    Unfortunately, the quest Gu Fei hadpleted was too high level. Just the main NPC for the quest was a level 70 Werewolf; it could be said that the quest was not something that the current quality of yers could trigger, let alone aplish. In fact, there was not one yer in Yueye City who was aware that half of Yeguang Vige¡¯s residents were Werewolves. Not one mercenary group contacted Oathless Sword regarding it after he had submitted his recruitment request in the Hall of Mercenaries.

    Furthermore, the yers inquiring about the quest in Yeguang Vige were getting nowhere. The story these vigers had regarding the Werewolves was actually a summary of Gu Fei¡¯s actions during his quest; a viger got killed by a Werewolf, and a passing hero discovered the truth of the matter, foiling the n of that Werewolf....

    Some yers even directly revealed to these vigers about the existence of Werewolves in their midst, yet they did not receive any sort of response from the NPCs. This was a game, after all, and everything in it was bounded by its encoding and A.I. If the quest-taker, Gu Fei, had been the one to reveal that particr information, his words would have most likely elicit a strong reaction from the NPC vigers. As for these yers who had merely obtained the information from Gu Fei, the NPCs only treated their words as nothing but gibberish.

    The ¡®half of the vigers are actually Werewolves¡¯ line might trigger a further storyline if Gu Fei were to say it himself, but other yers who said it would just be spouting nonsense, otherwise.

    None of Young Master¡¯s Elite men participated in all the activities happening around them; the five of them were currently seated in Yeguang Vige¡¯s Tavern, watching everything with indifferent eyes. Brother Assist had gone around the vige and just returned to the Tavern. He looked at the five men and shook his head. ¡°This method won¡¯t do. No one seems to be getting any sort of information at all.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is not an issue of the method used but of the person involved. Since the quest is triggered by Miles, maybe only he can extract information from those NPCs,¡± Sword Demon deduced.

    ¡°Shall I give it a shot, then?¡± Gu Fei fielded this question to the group.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you do, but don¡¯t be in a hurry to act on it if you do get a lead,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    ¡°Ugh. You¡¯re so evil.¡± Gu Fei shook his head disapprovingly before heading outside. He naturally knew what Young Master Han was getting at. If this matter was truly something only Gu Fei could resolve, Oathless Sword would most likely be coughing up blood.

    As soon as he stepped outside the Tavern, Gu Fei ran toward Chief Edwin¡¯s abode. With how this vige worked, he was certain that its residents would just send him over to Chief Edwin eventually. In any case, Chief Edwin was also the first NPC he could think of if he wanted to get information about his quest.

    Unfortunately, such an important NPC was not someone the vigers would only reveal to Gu Fei. Those yers who had continuously inquired around the vige were eventually redirected by the NPCs to Chief Edwin who was living in a three-story house by the edge of the woods. Just outside the vige chief¡¯s house, plenty of yers were packed like canned sardines, and with everyone moring for a chance to speak with him, it was as if Chief Edwin were a superstar and his ce were a venue for a fan meeting.

    Is there a need for this? Gu Fei was baffled. Everyone could have just chosen a representative to talk with the vige chief; why was there a need for all of them to talk to Chief Edwin?

    This way of thinking was bred by Gu Fei¡¯sck of motivation. Just like Young Master¡¯s Elite, many mercenary groups and guilds used the point system to distribute equipment and coins to their members. Group missions and quests like this were the best opportunities for the members to obtain contribution points, so they would naturally not want to miss such a wondrous chance and would even willinglypete with others for it.

    Gu Fei was already blocked from entering the premise, and if that was not enough, two Traversing Four Seas yers who spotted Gu Fei in the crowd rushed over, ¡°Apologies, Brother Miles. Our guild leader has instructed us to tell you that you don¡¯t need to busy yourself with this matter anymore given how hard you¡¯ve worked thus far.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± This was Gu Fei¡¯s only response before he backed off. He was quite happy deep down, though, as Young Master Han¡¯s intention to earn a quick buck off of Traversing Four Seas had already been seen through by them that Oathless Sword himself was doing his best to prevent Gu Fei from helping.

    Just Traversing Four Seas¡¯ words were not enough to stop Gu Fei from helping, though. Still, the underlying meaning behind their statement was rather clear: Since we did not invite you this time, you could lend us a hand, but you would not get paid for it.

    Gu Fei did not really care about that, and he simply wanted to do something. However, his desire to help gged at the sight of the many people surrounding Chief Edwin¡¯s house, as it meant that it would take ages before he could talk to the NPC. In the end, he turned to leave.

    The other five men felt shocked when they saw him return to the Tavern, ¡°So soon? What did you manage to find out?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Gu Fei answered, exining, ¡°Traversing Four Seas said that they don¡¯t need my help.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Young Master Han, ¡°Just how much money did you make off of them that they actually sent men to guard the ce ¨C as if they were afraid of getting robbed ¨C and gave up such an easy solution for hardbor?¡±

    Young Master Han muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not how ¡®much money¡¯... but how ¡®many times¡¯, instead. I hardly think I¡¯m to me for that, though; the truth is we are just too outstanding.¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s narcissistic statement this time finally included the others, so instead of contradicting him, they actually nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°That sounds about right. We really are just too d*mn amazing.¡±

    ¡°The more Oathless Sword doesn¡¯t want us to extort from him, the more I want to make a huge killing off of him,¡± Young Master Han rubbed his hands together.

    ¡°Extort every penny off of him!¡± Royal God Call did not hesitate to betray his guild leader now that he had spied an opportunity for him to earn a tidy sum off of thetter.

    ¡°Miles, who do you think is the NPC pulling the strings?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°Who was the final boss of your chain quest back then?¡± Young Master Han rephrased his question.

    ¡°Mr. Adrian...¡± Gu Fei said as shock overcame him, ¡°Could it be the same NPC again?¡±

    ¡°Why would that be the case?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°Today, I specifically inquired about this. I¡¯ve previously killed Mr. Adrian for my quest, so the current Mr. Adrian, although he bears the same name and look of the man before, is actually a brand-new NPC. But...¡± Gu Fei recalled Fleeting Smile¡¯s words, ¡°Even a newly spawned NPC will still bear the same task as before, recing the previous one to continue the same job.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± The others did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°The previous Mr. Adrian is a viin, so the newly spawned Mr. Adrian will naturally not walk the straight and narrow path. He¡¯s most likely the only NPC around who would ckmail the Werewolves like this,¡± Young Master Han hypothesized.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s what I think, too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find him!¡± Royal God Call excitedly said.

    The six men stood up as Brother Assist walked abreast with Gu Fei, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°That... might be a little difficult to answer,¡± Gu Fei replied as he looked at Fleeting Smile¡¯s name on his friends list. You would be giving me a huge help once more if this quest really did fall onto Mr. Adrian¡¯sp again.

 Chapter 301 - Act of Burglary

    Chapter 301 - Act of Burry

    Gu Fei quickly brought the five men near Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion. When they got close it, they spotted a familiar figure by the backyard.

    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    June¡¯s Rain turned around and saw Gu Fei andpany and she started waving at them wildly, ¡°Over here!¡±

    The men came over and surrounded thedy, asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Fei spied the cer doors underneath June¡¯s Rain feet and chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t given up yet, huh?¡±

    June¡¯s Rain stomped on the cer door with both her feet. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. They¡¯re clearly not locked, so why can¡¯t I open them?¡±

    As five men began inspecting the cer doors, Gu Fei stood by the side andughed, ¡°It¡¯s a game. If the system wants the cer doors to remain locked, no one can of course open them. What other reasons could there be?¡± He could hardly believe his eyes that the five men had sunk to June¡¯s Rain¡¯s level of intelligence.

    Unexpectedly, Brother Assist turned to address Gu Fei seriously, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The detail that went into creating Parallel World is really sophisticated. If there¡¯s a door that cannot be opened, a reason must surely exist behind it.¡± With that, the five men continued examining the double doors.

    ¡°Could it be because they are too heavy?¡± Royal God Call tugged on the doors as he said this.

    ¡°Let me give it a shot.¡± War Without Wounds stood up, and June¡¯s Rain gazed at him expectantly. Gu Fei was speechless. June¡¯s Rain was an all-Strength build Warrior. Given how War Without Wounds was a veteran Warrior, so he would certainly not adopt such an extreme stat point distribution; therefore, despite his thick-set figure, his Strength might not even be on par with June¡¯s Rain¡¯s. If she could not pull the doors open, why would he be able to?

    Just as Gu Fei had expected, War Without Wounds used all his Strength to tug at the cer doors for the longest time before concluding, ¡°They¡¯re not heavy; they just can¡¯t be opened.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Gu Fei scoffed audibly.

    Brother Assist closely inspected the gap between the door and its frame, as well as the hinges but found nothing unusual. Finally, he mumbled, ¡°Could magic be in y here, preventing these doors from being opened with force and requiring people to use a special method or item to open them?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Adrian is indeed special!¡± They all trembled in excitement and looked at the NPC¡¯s mansion with glistening eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Adrian is currently not at home,¡± June¡¯s Rain supplied.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei eximed, saying, ¡°No wonder you dared rummage through his things in the backyard.¡±

    ¡°He he! It¡¯s been quite some time...¡± June¡¯s Rain boasted.

    ¡°This is our chance!¡± Royal God Call pped his thigh, saying, ¡°Mr. Adrian is not at home. Let¡¯s search inside his mansion; perhaps, we can find a scroll or something that can open these cer doors!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± War Without Wounds was already walking toward Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Gu Fei reminded them, ¡°Did wee here to look for Mr. Adrian or open these cer doors?¡±

    This was when the excited pair pped their foreheads, ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± They then turned to ask June¡¯s Rain, ¡°Ahem... Do you happen to know where Mr. Adrian is?¡±

    June¡¯s Rain shook her head, albeit it seemed that Royal God Call¡¯s previous words had given her an epiphany. She was here to open these cer doors! Young Master Han spoke up as she left to break in to the mansion and rummage through it, ¡°I know where Mr. Adrian is.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Everyone turned to look at him.

    Young Master Han tapped one of the cer doors with his foot.

    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±

    Just as this question was asked, the cer doors creaked open. Everyone leaped back in surprise as a man holding antern emerged from the cer; he used his free hand to support his weight by propping it against the ground.

    Young Master Han was now looking at the other five men, ¡°If the door can¡¯t be opened when it¡¯s not locked, the most likely exnation is that someone has locked it from within....¡±

    They all lowered their heads in embarrassment, especially Brother Assist. All that exnation about the doors being charmed... It seemed that knowing too much might not necessarily be a good thing at times. ¡°Ahem! So this person is Mr. Adrian?¡± Brother Assist changed the focus of the conversation by asking Gu Fei about the NPC that had emerged from the cer.

    ¡°Yup. He looks exactly the same as I remembered.¡±

    Mr. Adrian discovered the yers around him aftering out of the cer and reacted like how any NPC would. Craning his neck, he demanded, ¡°Who are you people?! What are you doing inside my property?!¡±

    No one bothered to answer him. He was just a programmed AI, so who would care about the attitude this NPC was treating them with? Only the quest maniac June¡¯s Rain would. It was a pity, though, that she was no longer around, as she had broken inside Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion from the front door and was currently ransacking his ce. Honestly speaking, that was the right way to y a RPG.

    ¡°What should we do? Do we take him out here and now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Would killing Mr. Adrian and telling the Werewolves about the resolution of their ckmailing issueplete my quest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to work. We have to at least provide some evidence,¡± Sword Demon opined.

    ¡°How are we going to prove that this guy is the one manipting the strings behind the scene?¡± Everyone was now examining Mr. Adrian. Although the six of them were pretty much ignoring his existence, Mr. Adrian still continued to shout at them, ¡°Who are you people?! What are you doing inside my property?!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you guys spouting? Can we even attack him without proof of his evil deeds?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Every NPC is protected from getting PKed. This special protection will only be removed when certain conditions of a quest are met,¡± Brother Assist affirmed.

    The six of them pondered on this matter as they surrounded Mr. Adrian. This was when June¡¯s Rain came out of the mansion while shaking her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything that can open the cer doors.¡±

    These men looked at one another before running inside Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion together. They could hear Mr. Adrian shouting from behind them, ¡°What are you people doing?! You bunch of burrs!¡±

    The burrs began ransacking through Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion at top speed. Unfortunately, they did not find anything that would give them a hint about Mr. Adrian¡¯s evil scheme. All of them walked out of the mansion while sorrowfully shaking their heads just like June¡¯s Rain.

    ¡°You group of burrs!¡± Adrian angrily pointed at them. ¡°I¡¯m going to report you! I¡¯m going to report all of you!¡± With that, Adrian rushed off.

    ¡°Uhm... Are we in trouble?¡± Brother Assist was of course the first to panic.

    ¡°Would he call the guards over?¡± Royal God Call was the next to speak up.

    ¡°Has anyone exchanged blows with NPC guards before?¡± War Without Wounds asked. Everyone turned to look at Gu Fei. He was a PvP addict, after all; guards would be sent to pursue him once his PK value went beyond 20 points.

    However, Gu Fei merely shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only been chased by NPC guards; I never dared to trade blows with them.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath when they heard this. If even Gu Fei did not dare to fight the NPC guards, then they were certainly fearsome when it came to fighting.

    ¡°Are they that powerful?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but many of them are surely on their way now,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    They looked at one another. In the silence that ensued, the act of flipping through a book sounded somewhat loud. Looking at the origin of the flipping sound, they saw Young Master Han step out of the mansion with an old journal in his hand. He was currently rifling through it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The men crowded around him.

    ¡°A ledger,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°Nothing, actually. Still, it has Mr. Adrian¡¯s handwriting,¡± Young Master Han told them.

    Everyone put two and two together and turned to address Gu Fei, ¡°Where¡¯s that letter you got?¡±

    ¡°I passed it to Oathless Sword...¡± Gu Fei was dismayed. He was too much of a goody two-shoes sometimes. ¡°But does any of us even know how to analyze handwriting?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we could. That sort of skill that a yer might possess won¡¯t affect the quest plot like this. If it¡¯s a particr clue, it will surely require a skill in-game, such as the Appraisal skill,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Appraisal skill? Can the Appraisal skill be used for handwriting analysis?¡±

    ¡°It was just an example,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Maybe not the Appraisal skill a yer uses, but it might be possible for a NPC who is a Master Appraiser,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That makes sense. But the problem is that we don¡¯t have the note with us....¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get it from Oathless Sword, then. Why won¡¯t he give it to us when we are trying to help himplete the quest?¡± War Without Wounds asked rhetorically.

    ¡°He he...¡± Young Master Han suddenly chuckled.

    The five men got goosebumps on their skin once they saw the smile on his lips. ¡°What have you thought of now?¡±

    ¡°I thought of a method to make Oathless Sword return the letter to us,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Needless to say, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a very despicable method.¡± They five men shook their heads repeatedly.

    Young Master Han did not say a word, merely sending Youthful Reflection a message: ¡°We¡¯ve found a huge lead.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Youthful Reflection treated this message as bad news as he turned to Oathless Sword with tears streaming down his cheeks, ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite has gotten a head start.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Oathless Sword was still rather calm, saying, ¡°This is our quest, so the initiative still lies in our hands. Even if he found a lead, there¡¯s no telling that I would ept it. This quest has just begun; hold in your emotion and briefly negotiate with him.¡±

    Youthful Reflection waited for quite some time before calmly replying, ¡°Oh? What lead is this?¡±

    ¡°We need the letter,¡± Young Master Han said, instead.

    ¡°What for?¡± Youthful Reflection unhurriedly asked him.

    Actually, real, good-to-honest mercenaries were expected to directly inform their employers of any discovery. However, in reality, most mercenaries would not do such a thing; even the employers themselves would not make such a demand from their mercenaries, resulting in the simple exchange bing a contest of wits.

    Young Master Han had often used any opportunity to make a killing off of Traversing Four Seas. This time, however, he immediately told Youthful Reflection that the viger, Mr. Adrian, was acting extremely suspicious and they wanted to use the note to reveal his despicable plot.

    Youthful Reflection was hesitant to trust his words, but he figured that it would not hurt to try. Soon, they quickly brought the note to the mansion near the church in Yeguang Vige.

    ¡°But Mr. Adrian isn¡¯t around right now!¡¯ the others eximed in puzzlement when they heard Young Master Han¡¯s words.

    ¡°And that¡¯s precisely what we want!¡± Young Master Hanughed.

 Chapter 302 - The Clueless Traversing Four Seas

    Chapter 302 - The Clueless Traversing Four Seas

    Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s six men dragged Xiaoyu to hide by the courtyard of the nearby dpidated church. All of them crouched by the church¡¯s wall as they staked out Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion. Soon, yers of Traversing Four Seas arrived from every direction and surrounded the premise. Finally, the three core leaders, Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force, made it to the ce and began positioning their guild members.

    The airhead June¡¯s Rain felt very confused. ¡°Mr. Adrian is not here, so what are they trying to do?¡±

    It was difficult to keep June¡¯s Rain up to speed with their thoughts, so the six men chose to stay silent, instead. Only Brother Assist was a little anxious about everything. ¡°Won¡¯t Mr. Adrian be back soon?¡±

    ¡°Mhm-mhm. Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s off to call the guards? What do you think he¡¯ll do at the sight of many yers cordoning off his mansion when he gets back with the guards?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Everyone could feel chill ran down their spines. ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a bit overboard?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s very interesting!¡± Young Master Han happily propped himself up against the wall using his arm. He then fished out a bottle of liquor from his dimensional pocket using his free hand. It was evident that he wanted to pair his drinking with the pitiful plight the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers would soon find themselves in.

    Traversing Four Seaspleted their cordon of the mansion. Holding the note in his hand, Oathless Sword took a deep breath and knocked on the door thrice before he darted behind the formation, making people wonder if he was truly a Warrior with how quickly he had moved.

    Obviously, no one was going to answer the door since the mansion was currently empty. These yers started looking at one another in confusion after waiting anxiously for quite some time.

    Oathless Sword went forward and knocked on the door again. He did not rush to retreat behind the safety of his troops this time. Instead, Oathless Sword went up to the door and ced his ear right on its surface in an attempt to hear any sounding from inside the mansion. Youthful Reflection and Gale Force followed suit. Eventually, the three men shook their heads.

    ¡°Shall we go in and take a look?¡± the three men exchanged nces before breaking in.

    ¡°He he he!¡± The six peeping men were giggling in their mirth.

    ¡°What are they doing there? Are they nning to steal gold ore, too?¡± It was now June¡¯s Rain¡¯s turn to feel anxious.

    ¡°Nah. They¡¯re here to look for someone,¡± Gu Fei consoled her.

    June¡¯s Rain was instantly pacified. Indeed, it was very easy to cate na?ve people.

    Oathless Sword and the other two entered Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion and searched around it, but they could naturally not find anything suspicious. The trio saw that the ce was a bit messy, but they could presently not think of why it would be so, and they walked out of the mansion filled with confusion.

    The six men were all snickering by now. Suddenly, they heard someone outside the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ cordon yell, ¡°Who are you people?!¡±

    The six men subconsciously jerked their necks back when they heard this. Mr. Adrian had finally returned. Gu Feimented to June¡¯s Rain, ¡°Hear that? The revived Mr. Adrian is still the same as ever, and his voice is just likest time.¡±

    ¡°Revived?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked, confused.

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Gu Fei forcefully calmed himself.

    All craned their necks out to continue peeping. Although they originally thought that Young Master Han had gone a little overboard when he purposefully set up the Traversing Four Seas against the NPC guards Mr. Adrian had called over, the sight of Mr. Adrian all by himself made them feel rather disappointed.

    Brother Assist glumly kept his little booklet, ¡°And here I thought I would finally get a chance to gauge a NPC guard¡¯s strength!¡±

    Before Oathless Sword could even send out themand himself, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers had already taken the initiative to surround Mr. Adrian. Oathless Sword walked over in a dignified manner and waved the note in front of the NPC. ¡°Mr. Adrian, we already know what you¡¯ve done. Why don¡¯t you give yourself up?¡±

    All the yers present felt very nervous, and this included the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite. Oathless Sword was undoubtedly disying an item to the NPC. Whether this would trigger any condition for the quest or not would entirely depend on this one move.

    In the end, the NPC Adrian did not even nce at the note in Oathless Sword¡¯s hand and merely continued to angrily point at the men surrounding him. ¡°You burrs! Just what do you all intend to do?!¡±

    Oathless Sword stepped even closer to Mr. Adrian and pushed the note right up to thetter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Read it. The note.¡± He was already using the item as tantly as possible, yet Mr. Adrian was still ignoring his action.

    The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were disappointed; it seemed that the item was useless in this ce.

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite felt very gratified by this oue. Had Mr. Adrian allowed Traversing Four Seas to expose him this easily, they would have pretty much busied themselves with the quest for nothing.

    Mr. Adrian was still trapped inside the yers¡¯ encirclement as the three core members of Traversing Four Seas had an emergency meeting, resulting in Youthful Reflection hailing Young Master Han: ¡°The note is useless.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That can¡¯t be!¡± Young Master Han faked his disbelief.

    ¡°Are you guys sure that he¡¯s the one?¡± Youthful Reflection continued to ask.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    The three men continued to discuss the matter among themselves.

    ¡°Do you guys have any proof?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the note itself the proof?¡± Young Master Han asked back.

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t admit to it!¡± Youthful Reflection eximed.

    ¡°Think of ways to force him to confess, then!¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    Youthful Reflection pped his forehead, and then he thought of the same method of analyzing andparing Mr. Adrian¡¯s handwriting. Thus, the three core members of Traversing Four Seas entered Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion again and began ransacking his ce.

    ¡°Burrs! You¡¯re all nothing but a bunch of burrs! You people are going to pay for your actions!¡± Mr. Adrian continued to act his part and angrily berated the yers.

    Young Master Han reached inside his dimensional pocket and touched Mr. Adrian¡¯s ledger, feeling quite pleased with himself. He eagerly awaited Youthful Reflection¡¯s good news.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t another copy of Mr. Adrian¡¯s handwriting inside the mansion, right?¡± Brother Assist worriedly asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Young Master Han confidently answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nasty.¡± The rest of them sighed. He was essentially forcing Traversing Four Seas topromise with him!

    After searching through Mr. Adrian¡¯s possession for another round, the three men came out empty-handed. The three men were left with no choice but to take out a paper and pen and fiercely demand for Mr. Adrian to copy the note from where he stood.

    Such a trashy method was basically a direct attempt to take advantage of the NPC¡¯s rigid AI. Unfortunately, Adrian was someone who bore a heavy responsibility; he demonstrated a more sophisticated programing than the average NPC when he ignored their demand outright. Oathless Sword wished he could throttle Mr. Adrian right there and then, but no one could unfortunately go around breaking the system¡¯s rule protecting NPCs from violent yer interactions.

    At such an impasse, Young Master Han¡¯s message arrived with cold indifference: ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still working on it,¡± was Youthful Reflection¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Perhaps, you should let our mercenary group¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk interact with Mr. Adrian. After all, he is the one who obtained the side quest,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    What he had said made perfect sense, game-wise. Oathless Sword dangling the letter in front of Mr. Adrian was ineffective, but it might be a different matter if Gu Fei was the one dangling it. At the end of the day, the quest and the item were obtained by him. Furthermore, Oathless Sword and his two core leaders were aware of another piece of important information that Gu Fei did not know: The Werewolves had explicitly said that they only trusted him.

    ¡°Does that mean our only option is to depend on that guy for this part of the quest?¡± Oathless Sword and his men were naturally aggrieved by this.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let him have a go?¡± Gale Force asked.

    ¡°Has anyone found any method to win the Werewolves¡¯ trust yet?¡± Youthful Reflection asked everyone else. When all the guild members shook their heads, Youthful Reflection grinded his teeth and told Young Master Han to send Gu Fei over: ¡°Fine. Let him have a go!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Maybe this quest will end once Miles uses that note to interact with Mr. Adrian,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I doubt that.¡± Brother Assist shook his head, saying, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be this sort of condition for all the quests in Parallel World. The identity of Miles is only unique to those Werewolves; any other NPC, just like Mr. Adrian, won¡¯t treat him differently. Logically speaking, he doesn¡¯t have any special interactions with this brand-new Adrian, so he won¡¯t treat Miles differently.¡±

    ¡°Let me find out!¡± Gu Fei was nning to ask Fleeting Smile about this, but he discovered that thetter had already gone offline when he pulled out his friends list. ¡°...Okay. I didn¡¯t manage to find anything out. You guys can carry on discussing.¡±

    Brother Assist was very curious about the person whom Gu Fei was getting his information from as that individual seemed to have a bigger informationwork than him, but Gu Fei had already said to him that he could not reveal anything about the person.

    ¡°Truthfully, there¡¯s no guarantee that we can even resolve this matter by analyzing his handwriting!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Are you questioning my deduction skills?¡± Young Master Han tossed him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just ying the devil¡¯s advocate here, that¡¯s all! Ha ha ha...¡± War Without Wounds quickly tried tough it off.

    ¡°What nonsense,¡± everyone scoffed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading over now!¡± Gu Fei stood up.

    ¡°Slow down! If you get there so soon, they¡¯ll think that we are just spying on them from nearby this whole time,¡± Royal God Call cautioned.

    Gu Fei looked at him with a baffled expression, ¡°But we are hiding over here to spy on them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you gotta hide it! How can we call this spying if you are gonna expose it?!¡±

    The rest of them nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Wait a bit longer before you head over!¡±

    June¡¯s Rain¡¯s eyes were zed over this whole time, not understanding a word that they were saying.

    As such, they intentionally waited for quite some time. Receiving a few more messages from Youthful Reflection asking Young Master Han to hurry Gu Fei over. Gu Fei moved to go to them. This was when a flurry of footsteps was hearding from the main road. All of them craned their necks to look and were stunned by what they saw. Dozens of guards d in armor emzoned with Yueye City¡¯s seal just so happened to arrive at this moment.

    The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers, for their part, were clueless on why these unidentified NPCs were hurrying to their location. Such a scale of mobilization of NPCs was a rare sight, and these yers could not help but ogle them as they marched toward them; some of the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers even attempted to engage the NPCs in a conversation. Brother Assist already had his little booklet out and ready, as Young Master Han repeatedly nodded his head. ¡°What did I tell you all? How could my deductions ever be wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Adrian!¡± the guards hollered.

    All the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members present were startled. Adrian, who was still neck deep in the encirclement, shouted back, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m right here! Hurry and eradicate these burrs for me!¡±

    ¡°Burrs?¡± While the Traversing Four Seas yers were still feeling confused, the NPC guards¡¯ swords were already out of their scabbards. Raising his weapon, the captain bellowed, ¡°Prepare to charge!¡±

    In an instant, white light dispersed from the captain and a halo could be seen glowing beneath the feet of the guards around him.

    ¡°How OP! A party-wide skill!¡± The people secretly watching this scene from afar were the first to react to this.

 Chapter 303 - The Dauntless Guards

    Chapter 303 - The Dauntless Guards

    The NPC guards were currently using a never-before-seen party-wide skill. Hearing their captain¡¯smand, these NPC guards instantly positioned themselves to charge forward.

    The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were truly rather pitiful. On top of not knowing why these unidentified NPCs were moving to attack them, just as they were asking one another questions, such as ¡°What burrs?¡± and ¡°Who are they calling burrs?¡±, the NPCs proceeded to charge right at them, overwhelming them all.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± the yers cried out in dismay. They were truly at a loss on how to deal with this bunch of emotionless AIs that was currently charging at them.

    The NPC guards enveloped in white light charged toward the yers in a wedge (ÈË) formation at first before changing into a horizontal formation next. These city guards effectively disrupted the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ ranks as they rampaged about with impunity, leaving the yers rather helpless. Plenty of yers were even sent flying upward upon contact, creating an exaggeratedly chaotic scene.

    ¡°He he he!¡± Young Master¡¯s Elite was overwhelmed with mirth at this point.

    Brother Assist recorded everything as quickly as possible on his little booklet while muttering incessantly, ¡°This is truly vicious... absolutely malicious....¡±

    ¡°Oh, the humanity!¡± Royal God Call feigned horror at the scene unfolding before him by shutting his two eyes jokingly.

    ¡°Did we perhaps go a bit overboard?¡± Sword Demon could not really stand the ughter happening before him.

    ¡°Our hands are tied. How can we even stop this now?¡± Young Master Han actually sighed when he said this.

    ¡°Nothing we can do now,¡± Gu Fei chipped in. Even he felt utterly useless in the face of these indomitable NPC guards. Be it their charging formation or attacking style, all the moves were executed seamlessly and in perfect sync. This was one area where no person couldpete against the AI. Who knew how long and arduous would humans have to train to achieve such level of prowess as this bunch of AIs?

    There was a phrase kung fu practitioners would often use to describe such opponent: an enemy with no weak point.

    While there were ways to forcefully create an opening in an opponent, a certain level of strength and skill would still be required to aplish this. Who knew how high these guards¡¯ level was? It was entirely probable for each of them to possess the strength of a Boss. Since they were currently moving as a team, not even the level 40 Gu Fei would stand a chance against them. He might be a formidable fighter in real life, but he was currently in a MMORPG. Ultimately, everything in it was dictated by the level and type of equipment one had, and skills alone could not make up for those.

    The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers would of course not just allow themselves to be ripped apart by these NPC guards without putting up a fight. They did their best to evade the guards assaulting them and backed themselves into formation in ordance to the order of Youthful Reflection, their de facto leader at times like this. Youthful Reflection was currently shouting himself hoarse as he flooded the guild channel with messages: ¡°Archer formation! Archer formation!¡± This particr formation was something that he had researched and drilled into the guild members himself, so it was something that he was very proud of.

    ¡°That¡¯s Traversing Four Seas for you; they¡¯ve always got a few tricks up their sleeves,¡± the six menmended.

    With the Warriors and simr job sses¡¯ tanking the NPC guards¡¯ attacks, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation waspletely set up. Following this, the Mages prepared to begin their spell bombardment.

    ¡°Fire away!¡± Youthful Reflection could no longer afford to wait for a perfect opportunity. Seeing that they had enough Archers in ce, he immediatelymanded them to attack.

    The sky was blotted with arrows as they flew toward the NPCs. The first wave of arrows momentarily halted the NPCs¡¯ frontal assault. As the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers were finally seeing a sliver of hope with their first assault, they heard the captain of the opposing side yell out, ¡°Protect our Charge!"

    The NPCs each pulled out a shield when they heard thismand and firmly ced them in front. Following this, the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ second wave of arrows sailed through the air.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The guards hid behind their shields and ced their swords beside the shields as they surged toward the yers.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were in tears as the formation that they had painstakingly set up was easily demolished by the NPCs.

    Based on the character designs for the various job sses in Parallel World, only the Guardians ¨C the job ss known for its high HP and low offense ¨C were capable of using shields to defend themselves. And yet, these NPC guards were able to demonstrate nigh indomitable offense with their swords alone; since they could also use shields to defend themselves, what else could the system be but shameless for allowing these NPCs to possess high offense and defense? This was technically no different frombining magic and martial arts together.

    Even Young Master¡¯s Elite felt shocked at this kind of development. As Brother Assist continued to record everything down, he could not help but wonder, ¡°What exactly is the job ss of these NPC guards? Are they Warriors or Knights?¡± As the others shook their heads in confusion, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to head over and use my Appraisal skill to find out.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Royal God Call stopped him, saying, ¡°The guild channel is in an uproar right now; plenty of yers have tried appraising them, yet all they got is a bunch of question marks.¡±

    ¡°They must be pretty high level, then!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    The six men returned their focus on the fighting field. The battered members of Traversing Four Seas were beginning to understand the situation, and many of them cried out in shock, ¡°They are Yueye City¡¯s guards!¡±

    Seals, emblems, and such were used in Parallel World to categorize or separate the various organizations from one another. Naturally, each in-game city had its respective seal, which was disyed all over the streets and hung on various government structures. The image that was emzoned across the NPC guards¡¯ shields was the very same seal of Yueye City.

    However, although these yers had finally managed to identify their opponents, they were still clueless as to why these NPCs were attacking them. Everyone could simply not fathom how they had offended Yueye City¡¯s NPC guards, which resulted into their current disastrous predicament.

    With the copse of the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation, any other forms of resistance that they tried to employ were easily suppressed by the NPC guards.

    Whether they used their Mages to bombard the ground, sent their Thieves in Stealth mode to sneak attack, or made their Warriors sh head on with the NPC guards, there was only one oue whenever they made contact: every yer was sent flying outward.

    yer after yer of Traversing Four Seas was sent flying outward; in the end, all of them no longer bothered to follow their bosses¡¯ orders and instead strove to escape the ce using any possible routes. Oathless Sword and the other two men lost their will to resist as well, and each of them took the remaining yers with them to flee.

    The NPC guards did not give chase to the fleeing Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers and just stayed where they were. In a short while, the only remaining yers in the area were the heavily injured.

    ¡°Did you guys realize something?!¡± Brother Assist asked in wonder, ¡°Not one yer died even after taking their devastating frontal assault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed that long ago,¡± Young Master Han said dryly.

    No matter when or how, yers would always depart in white lights when their HP dropped to 0. Thus far, the only white light that they had seen was the very same one enveloping the NPC guards; not one yer of Traversing Four Seas had contributed to this. After such a slightly drawn-out fight, the yers had merely fallen to the ground, injured, and were only subdued.

    In the next moment, the NPC guard captain in charge of the operationmanded, ¡°Bring them to the prison.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the NPC guards obediently said. These NPCs proceeded to gather all the subdued yers and line them up. Using an unknown method of suppression, they prevented any yers from resisting their arrest. The captain formally bowed to Mr. Adrian before departing with the NPC guards along with the apprehended yers.

    Everyone in Young Master¡¯s Elite was left bbergasted. Even Young Master Han had not expected such an oue when he had set the two parties to collide.

    ¡°What do those NPCs mean? Where are they bringing the yers to?¡± Everyone urged Royal God Call to find out from the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild channel.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news there. None of the captured yers sent out a message at all,¡± Royal God Call informed the others after he had checked through the guild channel.

    ¡°This... Is this simr to yers being jailed, with their contact to others restricted?¡± Brother Assist postted.

    ¡°So all those men are gonna be sent to prison?¡±

    ¡°How long will they be gone for?¡±

    As the six men were discussing this, all of them inadvertently left their hiding ce by the church courtyard and watched the leaving figures of the NPC guards with the captured men.

    This odd procession of NPCs and yers attracted quite a number of onlookers along the way. None of the other Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members dared to go near the procession for fear of getting captured as well. Other yers who were curious and wanted to ask the captured men a few questions were stopped by the NPC guards. Anyone who refused to heed their warning was sent flying outward.

    ¡°It¡¯s a huge mistake to go up against the NPCs!¡± was the conclusion Brother Assist had arrived to after all this. Brother Assist sighed heavily as he closed the booklet in his hand.

    ¡°You better be careful when you PvP next time. You¡¯ve just witnessed the might of the NPC guards!¡± War Without Wounds warned Gu Fei.

    ¡°There are usually few guards around the city,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before a pack of guards pursue a PK maniac like you,¡± Royal God Call taunted.

    ¡°As someone who has rued so much felony to his name, they¡¯ll probably just kill him on sight,¡± War Without Wounds added.

    The six men¡¯s conversation had digressed to somethingpletely irrelevant. Young Master Han took this chance to get everyone back on track. ¡°Enough of this nonsense; time for us to get back to business.¡±

    ¡°Business?¡± Witnessing such a high-level fight had made these men forget what they were in the location for.

    ¡°...Let me contact Youthful Reflection,¡± Young Master Han said while rolling his eyes.

    In the end, he did not receive even one reply. Youthful Reflection was clearly online, yet not one word of response came from him.

    ¡°Did that guy get himself apprehended as well?¡± everyone wondered.

    ¡°The note happened to be in his possession, right?¡± These mercenaries exchanged looks.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Young Master Han asked, saying, ¡°Seeing what has just happened to Traversing Four Seas, it¡¯s obvious that the quest can¡¯t continue today. Let¡¯s just head back first!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s about time for me to log out, anyway.¡± Gu Fei nced at the time. He did not manage to get anything done tonight beyond running back and forth for the quest.

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite prepared to head back to Yueye City, while June¡¯s Rain happily rushed inside Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion to resume her research of the underground cer. She had apparently not given up her objective all this while.

    The NPC guards that had apprehended a few Traversing Four Seas members loomed ahead as they marched toward Yueye City. The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite coincidentally met the other members of Traversing Four Seas on their way back to the city.

    Oathless Sword and Gale Force were bringing some members back to the city as well; their sullen gazes were affixed on the others that had been apprehended by the NPC guards in front of them. They remained listless even when they saw the six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, and not one of them could even manage the feeblest smile.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless,¡± Young Master Han greeted the other first.

    ¡°Mercenary Leader Han,¡± Oathless Sword weakly returned the greeting.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Young Master Han pointed to the troops in front. ¡°Why are some of your men together with those NPCs? I¡¯ve sent Youthful Reflection messages, yet I haven¡¯t gotten even one reply from him.¡±

    Young Master Han callously asked this question despite knowing what had just happened to Traversing Four Seas. For his fellow mercenaries who knew the truth of the matter, Young Master Han seemed to be strongly asking for a beating.

 Chapter 304 - Yueye Cityâ€™s Master Appraiser

    Chapter 304 - Yueye City¡¯s Master Appraiser

    Oathless Sword narrated Traversing Four Seas¡¯ recent ordeal to Young Master¡¯s Elite in a intive tone. The six men felt pain inside as Oathless Sword was recounting the unfortunate incident to them, yet that pain was not because of sadness but because of having to prevent themselves from bursting intoughter.

    As soon as Oathless Sword finished his narration, he asked the six men for their take on the matter. ¡°What do you think has caused this?¡±

    The six of them looked at one another. Young Master Han coughed before answering, ¡°Maybe this is part of the quest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we think, too. In fact, we are following them to find out what¡¯s going to happen to them,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    It was just as everyone had expected in the end; the bunch of yers that the NPC guards had captured were marched straight into prison upon their return to Yueye City, and amid everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, these yers disappeared inside the prison entrance.

    Although imprisonment would forcefully restrict all manners ofmunication, Parallel World had a feature that allowed others to visit prisoners. Naturally, money was required to do this. Provided that the fee was paid, any yer could enter the cell and do anything with the convicted, except for bailing them out, that was. There was no time limit for this either, much to the delight of those couples who could not bear spending even a second away from their other halves.

    Oathless Sword only crept over once he saw the NPC guards leave upon locking up his underlings in the prison. He approached the ce with as much apprehension as he had when he was earlier knocking on Mr. Adrian¡¯s door; while 30% of him was heading forward, 70% of him was already preparing to bolt out. He was worried that the system would identify him as the boss of the convicted yers and detain him as well.

    His worry turned out to be unfounded, though, as the prison guards merely continued on their usual tasks, unfazed by Oathless Sword¡¯s presence. After paying the fee for this visit, Oathless Sword entered the cell to talk to hisrades.

    The imprisoned yers were as clueless about this as Oathless Sword. The only thing they knew more than him was that they had to spend four hours inside the cell. The system did not provide them any exnation for their imprisonment, though. All they heard was the NPCs referring to them as ¡®felons¡¯ whenever they conversed with one another, causing everyone to feel mortified at beingbeled as such.

    From their perspective, the only thing they were guilty of was surrounding Mr. Adrian... Such an action should not warrant them being sent to prison, though! When did NPCs have such rights, anyway? Those imprisoned were absolutely incensed by this.

    Oathless Sword was already downcast when he entered the prison, yet he looked much worse when he finally exited it. He stared nkly at the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite that had been waiting for him just outside the prison. Eventually, he woke from his reverie and asked the six men, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Young Master Han sighed, ¡°Did you forget? We¡¯re here for the note you wanted Miles to test out with Mr. Adrian.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Oathless Sword was out of it at the moment, so he did not think deeply about this and just handed the note over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°How long are they inside for?¡± Gu Fei asked when he took the note from him.

    ¡°Four hours!¡± Oathless Sword answered.

    ¡°So I guess we can¡¯t continue the quest today?¡± Gu Fei probed.

    Oathless Sword nodded his head and turned his attention to Young Master Han. ¡°Can you contact the other mercenary leaders?¡± As Young Master Han shook his head, Oathless Sword looked absolutely broken now. ¡°G*dd*mn! I still have to inform all those people about this.¡± Evidently, it had always been Youthful Reflection¡¯s responsibility to contact the mercenary leaders about anything. Guild Leader Oathless Sword did not seem to know how to handle such trivialities.

    ¡°Shall we continue this matter tomorrow, too?¡± Gu Fei was now waving the note to Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Oathless Sword felt a slight twinge of annoyance at the sight of the note, wishing he could just get rid of it. After exchanging a few words with Young Master¡¯s Elite, he led his remaining men away from the ce. The six men could hear him grumbling all the way and his words were littered with expletives.

    ¡°Should we.... Go and test it out now?¡± Gu Fei sought the five¡¯s advice regarding the note.

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting any sleep tonight,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Do you guys even sleep at night?¡± Gu Fei asked, skeptical.

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± the five men chided Gu Fei for not viewing them as humans.

    Inquiring to the locals along the way, the six men finally located the system-assigned Master Appraiser in Yueye City. She was a witch wearing a half mask and was in charge of teaching every yer in the city about the Appraisal skill.

    ¡°Take out the ledger.¡± Gu Fei nudged Young Master Han.

    ¡°Wait a sec!¡± Brother Assist called out.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at him questioningly.

    ¡°Let me give this a shot first. To find out if this quest requires someone who has a pre-established rtionship with the Werewolves like Miles toplete,¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°Let¡¯s find out what is the logic behind Parallel World¡¯s d*mnable design.¡±

    ¡°By your words, you can¡¯t be the one to test it out. You and Miles havee into contact with the Werewolves, somon sense dictates that you would most likely be included in Miles¡¯ quest,¡± Sword Demon reasoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Brother Assist nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll test it, instead!¡± Sword Demon took the note and ledger from them.

    Gu Fei watched this team of experts at work, slightly moved by their dedication to researching the game. How great would it be if there were more people like them that were equally passionate about kung fu!

    Sword Demon presented the ledger and note to the Master Appraiser and requested for her to analyze if the handwriting in both items matched. Just as they were worrying about the NPC not understanding the instruction, the witch brought her two fingers upright, instead, ¡°200 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± the six men cursed.

    ¡°That¡¯s so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Profiteer!¡±

    ¡°Despicable.¡±

    ¡°The system¡¯s greed knows no bounds.¡±

    ¡°Is money the only thing the gamingpany cares about?!¡±

    They flung insults at the system for almost ten minutes before Sword Demon feebly interjected, ¡°Hey... Are we still having these items analyzed or what?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we are. A sheep¡¯s wool grows on a sheep1, after all,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Thus, Sword Demon forked out the fee of 200 gold coins and handed the sum over to the Master Appraiser along with the ledger and note.

    The Master Appraiser nced briefly at the note before flipping through the ledger noisily. Just as the six were starting to wonder which page she would stop at, the Master Appraiser returned the two items to Sword Demon and dered, ¡°It¡¯s the same handwriting.¡±

    The entire process of analyzing the handwriting did not take longer than five seconds. The six men did not even get to experience the anxiety that came with not knowing what the final oue would be. They spent 200 gold coins just like that, yet they did not even get to properly enjoy any bit of thrill from this. They could not help but feel that the system was being too cheap; the system should at least show them the process of analyzing the handwriting since it was charging such a high price. Such perfunctory action left them thoroughly unsatisfied.

    Whatever the case might be, the system¡¯s action clearly proved two things. First, Mr. Adrian was indeed the one pulling the strings from behind the scenes. Second, Gu Fei was not the only one who couldplete the quest. Therefore, Young Master Han absconding with Mr. Adrian¡¯s ledger had truly brought Traversing Four Seas unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Have wepleted this quest? Will we get Mr. Adrian¡¯s confession if we head back now?¡± Sword Demon asked everyone.

    These men were still suspicious. The logic behind Parallel World was hardly congruent with reality. Things would progress ording to how reality worked at times, and matters would rigidly be constrained ording to how MMO worked at other times. It was this unpredictability that tortured the yers endlessly....

    Choosing to y it safe, the six men requested the Master Appraiser to provide evidence to back her findings that the writer of the note and ledger was the same person. They believed that any proof she provided them would automatically cause Mr. Adrian to confess.

    ¡°Proof? My word is all the proof you need!¡± the Master Appraiser said haughtily.

    The six men left the premise in great displeasure after being regarded so contemptuously by a NPC.

    ¡°Should we see Mr. Adrian now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; no way I¡¯m getting any sleep if we don¡¯t....¡±

    Thus, the six men once more rushed toward Yeguang Vige, meeting quite a few Yunduan City yers along the way. After being informed that the quest could not continue today by Oathless Sword, these yers felt very unhappy at essentially having wasted a whole night in-game doing nothing.

    ¡°Looks like Traversing Four Seas has offended quite a lot of yers due to this quest,¡± Brother Assistmented as he looked at the disgruntled faces around them.

    ¡°They arecking in the necessary qualities of professional mercenaries,¡± Young Master Han said. As the five men looked at him, he added, ¡°Us included.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± everyone scorned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to inculcate unity into this mess of mercenary groups, anyway. The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers should thank their lucky stars if they do seed in this guild quest; them failing would be entirely due to this very fact. Just you wait and see,¡± Young Master Han predicted.

    ¡°Why are you like this? You seem to actually be wishing for them to fail!¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just disappointed with this situation we¡¯ve found ourselves in. They hired all these mercenaries for the quest, yet they don¡¯t show enough trust in us. He he he... Did they really think money is enough to make everyone work for them? They just don¡¯t have the right qualities to be the boss,¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just overthinking things again...¡± Gu Fei said, adding, ¡°It may not be theck of trust, but rather your frequent extortion attempts that have caused them to be fearful, causing them to avoid us. This whole situation is whacked.¡±

    ¡°Extortion? You can hardly say that the meager sum we¡¯ve gotten from them is that. They¡¯re merely jealous of us being the ones to resolve their problems at crucial moments. This is exactly why they¡¯ve refused our help time and time again. Honestly, we are just six men. Do you really think the fee that they are paying us is more than that of The ck Hand¡¯s hundred men? Far from it, I say! We are only costing them probably just twenty of their men!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Gu Fei was now pissed. ¡°Just I alone can take down twenty men of The ck Hand!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been telling you! We haven¡¯t been extorting really. The price I¡¯ve given them has been extremely reasonable!¡± Young Master Han justified himself.

    Sword Demon, who had been standing beside him all this while, nudged him. ¡°You did extort money from them, though. After all, you hid that ledger from them just then.¡±

    Young Master Han eyed him with disdain. ¡°That¡¯s not extortion; that¡¯spetition.¡±

    Everyone was simply speechless.

 Chapter 305 - Encircling to Suppress Mr. Adrian

    Chapter 305 - Encircling to Suppress Mr. Adrian

    The departure of Yunduan City¡¯s yers in Yeguang Vige made it appear exceptionally deserted. The NPCs were just standing on their assigned positions, never running or chattering about like what yers would often do. No one spoke a word as the six men made their way toward Mr. Adrian¡¯s mansion. Upon their arrival to his ce, a familiar figure busying about promptly greeted their sight.

    ¡°Thatdy sure is very persistent.¡± Everyone was in awe.

    ¡°Xiaoyu!¡± Gu Fei hollered as he waved his hand.

    June¡¯s Rain, who wasboring hard in Mr. Adrian¡¯s backyard, turned around and saw the six men drawing near her. Casually wiping the sweat off her brows, she waved back at them in greeting. That one gesture shattered the rather attractive sweaty look she had going, as though her face became instantly pixted.

    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Gu Fei came forward and asked; June¡¯s Rain was currently half buried in soil at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to dig out a passage to infiltrate Mr. Adrian¡¯s cer from this side. What do you think? Pretty ingenious, eh?¡± June¡¯s Rain boasted.

    ¡°Will it work?¡± Gu Fei asked haltingly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t know till I try,¡± June¡¯s Rain replied.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Adrian berate you for the mess you¡¯re making?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he gone?¡± June¡¯s Rain was perplexed.

    ¡°He is back!¡± Gu Fei informed her, saying ¡°He¡¯s been home ever since that bunch of people fought earlier!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I didn¡¯t see him!¡± June¡¯s Rain was absolutely mollified when she learned of this, hurriedly climbing out of the pit she had literally dug herself into.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Gu Fei coaxed, saying, ¡°You should stay inside this for now. He¡¯ll be gone pretty soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± June¡¯s Rain sighed in relief. ¡°Did he see me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Gu Fei felt as if he were cajoling a child.

    ¡°Go and see if he is gone,¡± June¡¯s Rain requested, sending Gu Fei away.

    ¡°Right away...¡± Gu Fei immediately stood up. When he turned around, he saw the other five men staring nkly at thedy... Plenty of methods could attract these men¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Fei cleared his throat loudly. The other five men returned to their senses and did their best to conceal their momentary loss ofposure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not tarry,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Sword Demon and Assist, see if there are any other exits from the mansion. Wounds, guard the entrance to the cer; it¡¯s possible for it to be connected to the mansion. Royal, guard the side of the mansion; it should allow you to attack from three different directions. Miles, you and I wille in from the front. Any questions?¡± Young Master Han rattled off his orders in one breath.

    ¡°Nope!¡± With that, they all left to take up their assigned positions. Sword Demon and Brother Assist circled around the ce and did not discover any other exits of sort, so they kept watch of the windows. Royal God Call selected a good position for sniping, while War Without Wounds camped by the cer entrance. June¡¯s Rain asionally popped her head out from the pit like a gopher, but she never once spotted War Without Wounds who was merely three meters away from her....

    Gu Fei and Young Master Han proceeded to knock on the mansion¡¯s door. Who knew what NPCs were doing inside their homes, or perhaps they would all be standing next to the doors all the while, waiting for any yers to visit it. All they knew was that Mr. Adrian quickly opened the door once they knocked on it.

    Patiently conversing with NPC was something only a yer who had read too many ReadFreeWebNovels or who was simple-minded like June¡¯s Rain would do. Young Master Han was a no-nonsense person, though. Taking out the ledger and note, he dangled them right in front of Mr. Adrian¡¯s face the first chance he got. ¡°Your ckmailing of the Werewolves has already been exposed. Die!¡±

    His action and words were very in. Taking out the necessary items that were required, he made his intention to advance the plot of the quest apparent.

    Compared to Young Master Han, Gu Fei was a more straightforward person. Just as Young Master Han finished his statement, Gu Fei pulled out his sword. By the time Mr. Adrian expressed his shock and horror at the revtion, Gu Fei¡¯s sword was already sailing straight for him.

    Although Gu Fei had confiscated the Fang of the Wolf King ne from this NPCst time, the newly spawned Mr. Adrian was also someone who knew of the Werewolves¡¯ identity, so who knew if this NPC was hiding a simr item....

    The average Werewolves were at level 70, so a shape-shifting Wolf King would basically be a level 70 Boss. Gu Fei was not about to let Mr. Adrian turn into one at all, which was why he decided to proactively strike Mr. Adrian first.

    Adrian was still the same opponent as he was before; it was just a pity for him that Gu Fei was already ten levels higher and wearing top-of-the-ss equipment since thest time they had faced each other. Just Gu Fei casting Twin Incineration twice was enough to burn Adrian into a bald old man. Adrian was totally suppressed by Gu Fei, and the two men¡¯s fight wrecked havoc through the entire house.

    Young Master Han had actually pulled out his holy stave to assist Gu Fei at the first opportunity, but the scene unfolding before him had him stuffing it back inside his dimensional pocket, instead. He then used his hand to navigate around the mansion as if he were blind. Stumbling on a wall where a meticulously drawn oil painting hung, he sighed with emotion. ¡°Parallel World¡¯s design is really very detailed; even this oil painting looks intricate. Miles,e over here and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Fei chided as he viciously gave Adrian another sh.

    Young Master Han lost any sense of novelty after touring the ce once. Moving a stool to a corner of the mansion, he opened a bottle of liquor and began enjoying his beverage of choice while asionally praising Gu Fei¡¯s skill. Naturally, Young Master Han did not forget to pester Gu Fei about hurrying up.

    Gu Fei¡¯s fighting spirit soared when he imagined Mr. Adrian to be Young Master Han, endlessly hacking away at the poor NPC before him....

    As the NPC was about to lose the fight, Mr. Adrian did exactly what he had done back then: He groveled before Gu Fei and begged for his life. He piteously imed that Gu Fei was unknowingly aiding the Werewolves¡¯ objective to annihte the human race and tempted thetter of obtaining all his fortune if he just let him go. Sadly, he was still facing the same opponent as before. Gu Fei was unmoved by his attempt at bargaining for his life and decisively shed on.

    However, what happened next was just beyond Gu Fei¡¯s realm of expectations.

    Just as Gu Fei was thinking that Mr. Adrian would be finished with a few more shes with thetter¡¯s movement bing more sluggish, as if he had given up all hope and was merely waiting for his death, the NPC seemed to have received Blessing of Strength from a fair goddess and acquired speed far beyond Gu Fei¡¯s imagination, managing to escape his attack range.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Young Master Han, who had been leisurely drinking and watching the fight, quickly stood up, smashing his bottle in the process. Contrary to expectation, Mr. Adrian did not head for the door but dove straight toward the window, instead.

    ¡°The window!¡± Young Master Han fired off this message on the mercenary channel, hoping for the two others outside to be able to stop him in time.

    ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡± Gu Fei quicklypleted his chant in response to Young Master Han¡¯s shout, using hisst bit of mana for this one spell. A streak of lightning then conjured from the ceiling and came crashing onto Mr. Adrian¡¯s head.

    The spells unleashed using Moonlit Nightfalls were far stronger than the average cuts made by Gu Fei. Predictably, that single bolt of lightning was enough to kill Mr. Adrian outright. Who knew that Mr. Adrian would possess the tenacity of a cockroach, though, and would continue to dash toward the window despite directly taking Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage? In the end, his legs still gave way before he made it to the window, losing that explosive strength he had demonstrated when he first attempted to flee.

    Gu Fei darted right next to him, his wrist whirling as he delivered strike after strike onto Mr. Adrian. This was already the limit of what Gu Fei could do in the game right now. The spectator, Young Master Han, beside Gu Fei could only see purplish blurs of his sword and could not see the individual strikes he was currently making.

    Mr. Adrian finally copsed, just a step away from the window. He raised his arm high and stretched it toward the window, demonstrating his strong yearning for it. In the process of his fall, Mr. Adrian¡¯s palmnded on the window and pushed it open with thest vestiges of his strength. Gu Fei and Young Master Han did not really mind this, only feeling that the animation for this NPC¡¯s death seemed quite tragic. In the next instant, they heard the sound of pping wings as a grey shadow appeared out of nowhere and flew out the window before any of them could react.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Gu Fei rushed over to the side of the window. Young Master Han was not any slower than him. The two leaned their heads out of the window and watched as a grey object flew off into the distance.

    ¡°Pigeon!¡± Young Master Han once more quickly sent out a message on the mercenary channel

    ¡°This is way too difficult...¡± Royal God Call apologetically said. No matter how godly he was with a bow, there was just no way for him to take down a fast-moving target like that flying pigeon. Although he fired off an arrow with Homing Projectile, the inherent speed it possessed was nowhere near as fast as that of the bird.

    ¡°Did Mr. Adrian release that?¡± Gu Fei asked while gazing at the corpse of Mr. Adrian.

    ¡°I think so,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    This exined thatst burst of energy Mr. Adrian had shown. That strength he had in reserve was not for him to escape but to fulfill his duty of releasing that pigeon, instead. That pigeon was evidently used to carry messages. Right now, none of them knew of that letter¡¯s content. As for how Mr. Adrian was able to store that bit of strength... There was no point in questioning the system¡¯s unreasonable logic that was at y here.

    Sword Demon and Brother Assist were now right outside the window as well and they sighed in relief at the sight of Mr. Adrian¡¯s corpse, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± They then asked, ¡°What just flew off?¡±

    ¡°It could be a homing pigeon for carrying messages.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think is Mr. Adrian¡¯s message about?¡±

    ¡°There are two possibilities here,¡± Young Master Han answered, ¡°First is that it is a letter detrimental to the Werewolves, but I don¡¯t think that is the case here. Although he¡¯s been exposed by us, it¡¯s not due to the Werewolves failing to follow his orders. Taking petty revenge like that before his death is just too illogical. Therefore, it must be the second possibility: a continuation of the quest at hand. Given what Mr. Adrian was ckmailing the Werewolves about, this is clearly an organization¡¯s attempt at silencing the prisoner being escorted by Traversing Four Seas. This organization is clearly programmed to disrupt the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ escort mission. Taking all these things into consideration, Mr. Adrian most likely sent that message to inform the next interloper that he had failed his task and to make preparations for stopping us!¡±

 Chapter 306 Mark of the Wolf

    Chapter 306 - Mark of the Wolf

    ¡°So what you are saying is that if we have managed to stop that pigeon from flying off, it would be smooth sailing for the rest of the quest for Traversing Four Seas?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily. The difference between a prepared opponent and one that is not should only affects the next ordeal¡¯s difficulty!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Everyone found his exnation to be usible, and any discussion on this topic ceased as a result. This quest still belonged to Traversing Four Seas through and through; as a bunch of ¡®mediocre¡¯ mercenaries in terms of professionalism, none of Young Master¡¯s Elite really cared whether the difficulty of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ quest increased or not.

    ¡°So how are we going to resolve this matter now? Are we bringing Mr. Adrian¡¯s corpse over to meet the Werewolves?¡± Gu Fei lowered his head to look at the NPC corpse thaty sprawled on the floor as if Mr. Adrian were just sleeping.

    ¡°I doubt that¡¯s necessary. We¡¯ll just inform the Werewolves, and the system will probably take care of the rest. But we can¡¯t conclude this quest at the moment,¡± Young Master Han said, exining, ¡°If we talk to the Werewolves now, they¡¯ll simply disperse, allowing Traversing Four Seas to smoothly continue the journey tomorrow. Since this quest isn¡¯t showing on our quest log, we can¡¯t prove to Traversing Four Seas that we are responsible for it.¡±

    ¡°Guess we¡¯ll continue this tomorrow, then!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yup. You can go log off now!¡± Young Master Han dismissed him.

    Gu Fei went to inform June¡¯s Rain of Mr. Adrian¡¯s departure so that she could continue digging out a passage. June¡¯s Rain happily resumed her work as Gu Fei returned to Yueye City and logged off.

    Four hourster, Youthful Reflection and the other Traversing Four Seas members were released from prison. Naturally, the first thing they concerned themselves with was the progress of the quest. When they learned that Young Master¡¯s Elite had still intervened in the end, Youthful Reflection immediately contacted Young Master Han.

    ¡°Miles went ahead and did it. He logged off just a while ago, so I have no idea what happened. Guess we¡¯ll find out tomorrow!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°And that note?¡± Youthful Reflection inquired.

    ¡°You want it back now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Young Master Han did not tell him that the issue had already been resolved, so Youthful Reflection did not give up on his end. He remained convinced that they couldplete the quest by themselves. His line of thought about the situationpletely matched Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s, and he was adamant that Mr. Adrian was the maniptor, and the search for proof to expose him wouldeter.

    After taking back the note from Young Master Han, Youthful Reflection quickly began interacting with Mr. Adrian. He repeatedly questioned the NPC about the letter as he searched through the mansion, keeping watch on thetter the whole time, but it turned out to be a fruitless endeavor. Youthful Reflection tried all sorts of methods that he coulde up with, yet Mr. Adrian¡¯s reaction to this matter remained the same: He was absolutely clueless about it.

    Mr. Adrian was not faking it, either. This was because the current Mr. Adrian was already the third iteration. The Mr. Adrian that had ckmailed the Werewolves in rtion to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest was no longer alive. While the NPC before Youthful Reflection bore the same task and name and would probably be the antagonist of a different quest, he was no longer relevant to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ current escort mission. It was only natural for the NPC to be clueless with regard to the matter.

    Unfortunately, Youthful Reflection waspletely unaware of this. He busied himself over this matter from dusk to dawn. Youthful Reflection waspletely worn out, yet Mr. Adrian was still spiritedly oblivious to anything pertaining to his quest. Youthful Reflection could no longer deny that he had failed.

    Perhaps, it was just as what everyone had said before; the quest was already assigned to Gu Fei, so only he could aplish it. If only Youthful Reflection knew that the reason he had made no progress at all was that this stage of the quest that he was attempting to advance had already beenpleted.

    Youthful Reflection cing all his hopes on to Gu Fei was exactly what Young Master Han was after. Everything else that followed from there was really simple. Young Master Han did not even have to negotiate with Traversing Four Seas further. As long as the matter was settled before the guild¡¯s eyes, Traversing Four Seas would naturally pay the expected remuneration. After all, Oathless Sword and the rest knew how they should act in such situations.

    For the whole day of the following day, the over seven hundred members of Traversing Four Seas nkly waited for the great Gu Fei toe online at 7 P.M.

    Without wasting any time or words, Gu Fei quickly took the road to the Werewolves before the rest of the yers set forth. Indeed, once Gu Fei informed them that he had taken care of Mr. Adrian, the Werewolves readily packed their things up and happily made their way back to Yeguang Vige. Gu Fei waited eagerly for the hulking figure of the Werewolf Wally, who walked over without shifting to his human form, to hand him some sort of reward. He patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder with his humongous paw as he howled. Sadly, Gu Fei could not understand wolfnguage. Wally shifted back to his human form and solemnly expressed his message to Gu Fei once more, ¡°We will forever remember your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡± Gu Fei waved to the Werewolves.

    ¡°Please ept our gift.¡± Wally took something out something from his pocket. The eyes of Gu Fei, who was not usually passionate about in-game equipment, could not help but light up when he saw this. This was the same NPC who had given him his Moonlit Nightfallsst time! Although he did not put much value to equipment, it was undeniable that Gu Fei had only made such a torrential impact in Parallel World all thanks to his Moonlit Nightfalls. Surely, anything the Werewolves gifted would be top grade.

    As he was thinking of this, Wally presented him his quest reward.

    It was a belt. To be precise, it was an exceptionally gross-looking belt. A wolf¡¯s head was right where the buckle should be. Ignoring how fierce the wolf¡¯s head looked, the reason he found the belt very gross was that the half-agape wolf¡¯s maw was made to have a salivating look. The wolf head¡¯s fierce appearance was practically ruined by this. No matter how cold or fierce its gaze was, it felt off the longer anyone looked at it. Only one word crossed Gu Fei¡¯s mind: lecherous1....

    ¡°Is this belt a joke?¡± Gu Fei muttered as he took it in his hand.

    Mark of the Wolf.

    Besides the usual defense and increase in inventory space that the average belts provided, Mark of the Wolf also had a special trait: Werewolf¡¯s regeneration. Imbued with the unyielding vitality inherent to Werewolves, the user recovered 1% of maximum HP every second.

    Gu Fei was speechless. This was another item rted to HP, yet all this while, what he truly needed was something to supplement his mana.

    Although Gu Fei did not find the item ideal, it was still undoubtedly top grade; just the belt being purple tier proved this much. Comparing the ¡®Werewolf¡¯s regeneration¡¯ trait with that of a Knight¡¯s Blessing of Health was where the value of the item really shone.

    A Knight¡¯s Blessing of Health could also regenerate a yer¡¯s HP, yet it was only able to recover once every five seconds at a fixed numerical value that was not percentage-based.

    On the current market, it wasmon to find equipment that increased maximum HP and mana, but traits that granted regeneration were rare. No potion that could recover yers¡¯ HP or mana duringbat existed in Parallel World as of date, so the preciousness of this belt was in to see. If a Guardian were to receive this belt instead, he or she would most likely celebrate the good fortune for three days and nights. Since Gu Fei was the one who had received it, all he did was look at the simple leather belt he currently had on and hesitate over recing it.

    Mark of the Wolf was truly better than the leather belt he had on even in terms of basic stats, but the problem was the former¡¯s design... Gu Fei looked at the wolf head ¡®buckle¡¯ once more.

    Gross! It¡¯s too gross.

    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting it see the light of day... With this thought in mind, Gu Fei decisively stuffed Mark of the Wolf under his robe.

    The way he wore Mark of the Wolf would not affect its trait usage or function, except... A Mage¡¯s robe needed a belt to properly show off its beauty. With the belt worn on the inside, the robe hung limply on his body, making him look like aluminum can. Gu Fei was absolutely unaware how he looked, though. After bidding the Werewolves farewell, he simply stood by the roadside and waited for the other yers from Yunduan City toe by.

    He had already sent out a message informing Traversing Four Seas just then that the crisis had been averted.

    Soon, the expedition arrived, with Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection, and Gale Force taking the lead. Although they were rather dissatisfied, they were still grateful for Gu Fei¡¯s intervention in alleviating the quandary that they had found themselves in. The three men then carefully pondered on the mystery behind Gu Fei¡¯s appearance before continuing to lead everyone forward.

    The mercenary groups were mostly hanging out at the back of the expedition, and Young Master¡¯s Elite was often trailing far behind. As such, Gu Fei suffered all the yers¡¯ looks and stares. From the general understanding of these yers, there was only one exnation for the Mage¡¯s current appearance: he was dressed too shabbily.

    Thissted until Sakurazaka Moony and his Great Hunting mercenary group came by. They were rather familiar with Gu Fei, so they could not help but be surprised at Gu Fei¡¯s unkempt appearance. Finally, Fireball came right up to Gu Fei and whispered, ¡°Drunk bro, you gotta buckle up properly after you¡¯re done with your business.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gu Fei asked, nonplussed.

    Fireball¡¯s eyes looked far more obscene than the werewolf buckle, ¡°He he... ying in the fields, eh? That¡¯s the Drunk bro I know... Did you lose your belt after doing the deed? I¡¯ve got a spare on me; why don¡¯t you take it and buckle up?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Gu Fei heavily dropped his fist onto Fireball¡¯s head, finally realizing what the idiot was thinking, ¡°I have a belt on; it¡¯s inside!¡± Gu Fei lifted his mage robe to show him the Mark of the Wolf within.

    ¡°This... Why did you fasten it on the inside?¡± Fireball asked, perplexed.

    ¡°It¡¯s too ugly,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s really cool-looking. I like it loads!¡± Fireball patted that wolf¡¯s head on the buckle as he expressed his approval of it.

    Gu Fei was speechless. In terms of their nature, the wolf¡¯s head and Fireball were indeed verypatible with each other.

    ¡°But Drunk bro,¡± Fireball continued speaking, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. A mage robe looks really ugly if you fasten that belt on the inside.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, though. It¡¯d look really obscene to have this belt shown in broad daylight,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°You currently look as if you¡¯re wearing an extra long nightgown. Isn¡¯t that obscene, as well?¡± Fireball asked.

    Gu Fei shuddered at that thought.

    ¡°If you want to have the belt fasten on the inside, you¡¯ll have to wear your robe like this,¡± Fireball unfastened his belt and fastened it on the inside. He then unbuttoned his robe and pulled it open to the side before cing a hand on his hips, half-cocking his head, and slightly arching his back to strike a pose. ¡°With a myriad of styles, this is a Mage¡¯s best weapon when ites to courting chicks!¡±

 Chapter 307 - Baishi City

    Chapter 307 - Baishi City

    ¡°See what I did there?¡± Fireball maintained his pose as he asked Gu Fei this.

    Gu Fei was totally speechless.

    ¡°This only works for this particr style of robe, though. Such coat-style mage robe with buttons isn¡¯t easy to find, you know?¡± Fireball bragged. Checking Gu Fei¡¯s robe, he eximed, ¡°Turns out Drunk bro¡¯s mage robe has a simr style, too! That makes things simpler!¡± Fireball unbuttoned the front of Gu Fei¡¯s mage robe for him before taking several steps backward to examine his handiwork. In the end, he shook his head with remorse, ¡°Drunk bro, your mage robe is really outstanding but your inner shirt is just too drab. I know a yer who picked up the Tailor crafting profession with decent proficiency; he¡¯s already able to create inner shirts and such. He¡¯s actually a tailor in reality, so he¡¯s truly a professional in that field. Look at what I¡¯m wearing.¡± Fireball approached Gu Fei once more and showed him his undershirt, ¡°See this? It¡¯s a casual tee! This isn¡¯t an article of clothes that yers can learn to sew in-game without actually knowing how to do so in reality!¡±

    Gu Fei was still at a loss for words.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my man is currently in Yunduan City. But don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll bring you to meet him when we get back. With my introduction, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get 30% off of his products. Rx Drunk bro, I¡¯ll take care of this for you.¡± Fireball returned to his mercenary group after he had said all this, leaving Gu Fei standing by the roadside like an idiot. Thissted until the five men of Young Master¡¯s Elite came by to pick him up.

    ¡°So how was it? What reward did the Werewolves give you?¡± they asked.

    Gu Fei took off Mark of the Wolf and showed it to them. He then adjusted his robe properly and fastened his original leather belt.

    ¡°WOW!¡± A string of exmations sounded as the men passed Mark of the Wolf among them.

    Young Master Han was thest one to take it in hand. Tossing it back to Gu Fei, he asked, ¡°Is this quest for Traversing Four Seas or for you? We haven¡¯t been on this expedition for long, yet you¡¯ve already gotten so much phat lootz.¡±

    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders as he stuffed the belt inside his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°You¡¯re not using it?¡± War Without Wounds asked with a clear glint in his eyes. Given how casual Gu Fei treated the game, getting him to gift the items he did not need was easy.

    Easily figuring out War Without Wounds¡¯ intention, everyone eyed him with disdain, ¡°That expression on your face makes you look like a real cheapskate.¡±

    Gu Feimented, ¡°The belt is actually pretty good... It¡¯s just that the design is ugly.¡±

    ¡°No way! It¡¯s really cool-looking!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds disagreed. These two were the obscene sort, after all. War Without Wounds mentally pped his mouth when he said that. It¡¯s rare for Miles to dislike something, so why am I trying to convince him otherwise?!

    ¡°The design isn¡¯t the issue here!¡± Brother Assist said to Gu Fei, ¡°yers who are skilled in the Tailor crafting profession should be able to alter its look ording to your liking. Of course, those who are unskilled will only make it look worse, so it is better to find someone who knows how to design clothes even in reality. I know a person in Yunduan City who is a proficient Tailor, and he happens to be a skilled tailor in reality. Look at what I¡¯m currently wearing; it¡¯s something he has specially tailored for me. I¡¯ll introduce you to this guy once we return to Yunduan City. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll give you a 30% discount on my ount. Don¡¯t worry; leave this matter to me.¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this. Looking Brother Assist squarely in the face, he asked, ¡°Do you know Fireball?¡± Following this, Gu Feished out his sword to cleave the newly formed Fireball. This was one disadvantage of being a Mage; as long as what a Mage spoke contained the words for an incantation, the spell would instantly be cast. Any time any two Mages conversed about the spells they knew, the scene would always ze in mes, with countless balls of fire surrounding their frames, fire wheels rotating above their heads, or raging infernos growing in intensity from beneath their feet. Fireball, Repeating Fireball, and such would appear before them, looking glorious and dangerous.

    Brother Assist did not know that a yer had the IGN ¡®Fireball¡¯, so he failed toprehend Gu Fei¡¯s meaning. Looking at Gu Fei¡¯s departing back, Brother Assist felt fear grip his heart as he asked the other four men, ¡°Was he threatening me?¡±

    War Without Wounds solemnly patted his arm, ¡°You better be careful.¡±

    Brother Assist¡¯s legs wobbled.

    The throng of yers continued on their journey. An expansive road and vast ins ahead reassured them of their safety from ambushers. However, this sort of uninterrupted journey was the most boring. Dully moving forward for three hours, they finally saw the outline of another city in the horizon.

    Oathless Sword took out the map that the system had specifically issued for this guild quest and checked their current coordinates, ¡°Ahead is Baishi City.¡±

    Everyone sighed in relief. After leaving Yueye City¡¯s Werewolves behind, they did note across any other dangerous situation. As such, the Werewolves remained everyone¡¯s number one conversation topic along the way. Only a few of these yers had actually seen the Werewolves, as mostly Young Master¡¯s Elite had had dealings with them. Therefore, these yers barely experienced anything during their travel from Yueye City to Baishi City.

    The yers from Yunduan City could already spot several yers hailing from Baishi City. Inparison, their army numbering over a thousand easily caught the locals¡¯ eyes, and plenty of the locals stopped what they were doing to watch their expedition advance onward.

    "Take care and maintain a low profile here!¡± Those who had suffered losses in Yueye City reminded theirpanions and even themselves of this. Combat was essentially the main allure in MMOs, so it was very easy to nurture a reckless and wild mentality like what was prevalent in Yueye City. These yers were worried that yers from Baishi City would have the same character here.

    In contrast, Oathless Sword and the rest of Traversing Four Seas were far more rxed here. They had made ample preparations beforeing here and had checked the forums of Baishi City. Baishi City was the typical peaceful city and was nothing like the chaotic Yueye City.

    Everyone began to ease up when the expedition managed to make its way into the city without trouble. The mercenaries headed straight to the spawn points to register their characters, while all the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members apanied Oathless Sword in delivering the prisoner to Baishi City¡¯s prison for safekeeping. Most of them proceeded to log off after.

    Although they had no direct confrontations with Yueye City¡¯s yers, three Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members still regrettably lost their lives while grinding and questing,rgely due to their unfamiliarity with the local quests¡¯ difficulty and monsters¡¯ respawn rate. While their return to Yunduan City was not particrly troublesome, the system still tagged their guild quest as failed and subsequently removed it from their quest log.

    The yers of Traversing Four Seas only had one life for this guild quest. That was why when they arrived at Baishi City, no one dared to take any chances and immediately logged off at the safe zones.

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were sneakier here. As they neared Baishi City, they began searching through the marching troops for a particr yer: Silver Moon.

    ording to Dusky Cloud¡¯s n, his group would only move to repeatedly kill Silver Moon once he registered his character¡¯s spawn point to Baishi City. While Dusky Cloud did not ask for their help on the matter, the six men did not really mind joining in on the fun. There was no love lost between Silver Moon and them, after all.

    Silver Moon was naturally surrounded by his men from Silver Moon mercenary group. Gu Fei andpany followed behind them from quite the distance, even as they searched for traces of Dusky Cloud and his men.

    Since Yunduan City¡¯s yers had spent another night in Yueye City, Dusky Cloud had managed to bring a bunch of hitmen with him to Baishi City ahead. Neighboring cities often had quests that required yers to go back and forth between them, just like the quest that had brought June¡¯s Rain to Yueye City. Although most people were toozy to bother with this sort of quests, there was nock of Yueye City yers who would take up such quests. These yers who had obtained quests requiring them to go to Baishi City naturally knew of the way there.

    Gu Fei andpany watched Silver Moon and his group walk past an intersection. The six men continued to trail after them whileughing inside. Dusky Cloud and his men seemed to already be in position and had probably assigned men to ambush Silver Moon at the spawn point for Knights as well. They were probably not making a move on Silver Moon because they were waiting for him to register his character in Baishi City.

    This was the first time that Silver Moon and his men¡¯s party of over thirty came to Baishi City. As they made their way to the city, they found out that the nearest spawn point was the Thieves¡¯ Union. yers only needed to speak with the NPC in charge of registration by a safe zone and they would sessfully transfer their spawn location over. Of course, there was a fee for this service as well. The NPCs in Parallel World were like a host of machines that ate coins, much to the loathing of the yers.

    Silver Moon did not rush to log off after registering his character over. Leaving the spawn point, Silver Moon was not particrly surprised to see Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite enter the Thieves¡¯ Union after him. Most yers from Yunduan City that had inquired about the spawn points headed to the Thieves¡¯ Union as well, with hundreds of people streaming into the ce at their pace.

    The eyes of both parties met momentarily. Despite knowing that the other party had already seen through his duplicitous act, Silver Moon still persisted with his hypocritical ways and squeezed a smile to them. Young Master Han smiled back at him as Gu Fei and Sword Demon maintained a poker face. Brother Assist looked somewhat worried. Meanwhile, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call sniggered as they brushed past Silver Moon. The two darted over to the NPC and registered their characters before hurrying back to watch the fun.

    ¡°They are about leave!¡± The two of them were extremely ted. Dusky Cloud must have already set up his formation over by this spawn point¡¯s entrance, unleashing a concerted attack that would utterly devastate Silver Moon the moment he stepped out. Everyone was just uncertain how many men Dusky Cloud had actually brought for this; would there be all four thousand of them in Baishi City? How spectacr would it look if all four thousand yers simultaneously unleashed attacks! Who knew when any yers from Yunduan City would witness such a grand show of force like this?

    As these two men anxiously waited for this, Silver Moon and his men finally took their final step out of the spawn point. Royal God Call excitedly clenched his fists, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    In the end... The entrance to the Thieves¡¯ Union remained devoid of any sweeping changes to transform it into a fighting field. Besides yers making their way in and out of this safe zone, nothing else happened.

    ¡°Eh?! What¡¯s happening?! Did Old Cloud andpany not make it?¡± The two men were perplexed. Gu Fei and the others, who had just finished registering their characters, were equally at a loss.

 Chapter 308 - Dusky Cloud, the Combat Veteran

    Chapter 308 - Dusky Cloud, the Combat Veteran

    Silver Moon and his men freely walked about in Baishi City, pointing and looking around as though they were tourists on a vacation. Gu Fei was supposed to log off earlier, but his desire to witness Silver Moon being stripped off his equipment had him staying online just a little longer.

    Even now, he was still sneakily following Silver Moon, but that ambush he had been waiting for never came to be. The men of Young Master¡¯s Elite could no longer stand it and were about to contact Dusky Cloud when they spotted the man¡¯s head poking out from a certain street corner. Dusky Cloud checked Silver Moon¡¯s heading direction, turned his head toward the six men, and waved his hand in greeting.

    No longer needing to send out a message, the six men quickly went to him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you made a move yet?¡± They were a lot more impatient than Dusky Cloud, it seemed.

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome,¡± Dusky Cloud exined.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± Dusky Cloud pointed at the road leading toward the Thieves¡¯ Union. ¡°They are all yers from Yunduan City.¡± Indeed, just as what he had said, the mercenaries from Yunduan City that had recently arrived to Baishi City slowly meandered down this street before heading over to the Thieves¡¯ Union to register their characters. Basically, the wholene was filled with Yunduan City¡¯s yers. ¡°It won¡¯t be good to strike now!¡± Dusky Cloud concluded.

    ¡°How many men have you brought with you?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Dusky Cloud nced backward, ¡°Not a lot. Just about three hundred!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Royal God Call felt disappointed, ¡°Why so few? Doesn¡¯t the Ten Guild Alliance have over four thousand members?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just trying to take care of Silver Moon; is there even a need for more?¡± Dusky Cloud asked back. Actually, Dusky Cloud was tempted to bring all four thousand of his men to surround Silver Moon, just so he could see the frightened look on his face, but it had really been a while since the guild war, and not many of their members held deep grudge against Silver Moon. In fact, most of the Ten Guild Alliance did not have an existing enmity with him, so they were quite unwilling to dedicate in-game time going over to another city in pursuit of Silver Moon. Because of this, Dusky Cloud did not force them all to partake in this mission and just contented himself with those who volunteered for it.

    ¡°You see, if you brought all four thousand here, you wouldn¡¯t even need to worry about this whole street of Yunduan City yers,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re rather vicious... Why don¡¯t youe over to Yueye City to expand?!¡± Dusky Cloud eximed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s vicious here!¡± Gu Fei countered, ¡°What he meant is that no one would dare lend Silver Moon a hand if they were to see four thousand men lying in wait for him. Were you actually thinking of eliminating everyone all at once?¡±

    Dusky Cloud had indeed misunderstood Royal God Call¡¯sment, and what Gu Fei had said was precisely Yueye City¡¯s de facto overlord had in his extremist mind.

    ¡°Actually, although everyone is from the same city, that doesn¡¯t guarantee that we will assist a fellow Yunduan City yer if a fight breaks out,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. While we were all hired for this mission, we don¡¯t really know one another before this. Plenty of conflicts ur between mercenaries in our line of work, so I don¡¯t think anyone would be willing to assist him,¡± War Without Wounds concurred.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try feigning an attack to see how these people would react beforeing up with a n ordingly?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    The six men surrounded Dusky Cloud and gave him suggestions all for the sake of seeing Silver Moon¡¯s demise a little faster. They absolutely did not intend to spend the entire night following Dusky Cloud around as he looked for an opportunity to strike.

    ¡°In that case¡ª¡± Dusky Cloud finally sumbed to the six men¡¯s instigations and was just about to probe the surrounding yers¡¯ stance on the matter with an attack when arge group of men by the intersection behind them emerged. Silver Moon warmly greeted this approaching group of men and, soon after, he and his men joined them.

    Now, not even the full force that Dusky Cloud had brought with him would be able to match up with the hundreds of men currently walking with Silver Moon.

    ¡°Oathless Sword?¡± The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite exchanged puzzled looks.

    ¡°When did they begin working together? They look real chummy with one another now,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find information of this on the guild channel,¡± The spy Royal God Call reported.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really surprising,¡± Young Master Han remarked, exining, ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s party-wide skill ys a crucial role inrge-scale fights; it would be even more surprising if Oathless Sword didn¡¯t try to pull him over to his side. Considering Silver Moon¡¯s hypocritical ways, and his ability to falsely make agreements without a hint of sincerity even with his enemies, he¡¯d surely not pass up this chance to build a strong rtionship with such a powerful entity like Traversing Four Seas. The way I see it, there¡¯s a huge possibility of him bing the fourth core member of Traversing Four Seas by the time we return to Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°Can he still make it back to Yunduan City, though?¡± The men looked at Dusky Cloud when they asked this.

    Dusky Cloud wavered, ¡°We¡¯ll have to find the right opportunity. We are at a really disadvantageous position as things stand right now. Since Silver Moon is with the employer for this mission, wouldn¡¯t everyone here lend a hand if we were to initiate an attack now?¡±

    The six men did not answer him, as what he had just said was apparent. If Dusky Cloud were to act now, Oathless Sword would surely intervene. Since it would involve Traversing Four Seas, the various mercenary groups in the area would surely move to help. With only three hundred men on Dusky Cloud¡¯s side in this unfamiliar territory, was there even a possibility of sess for them if they shed against Yunduan City¡¯s yers?

    Just because Yueye City¡¯s yers were passionate about PvPing did not mean that they were brain-dead. Thebat veteran Dusky Cloud¡¯s assessment of the opposing party¡¯s strength was in fact more urate than Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s. Although he was unrestrained and pompous at times, Dusky Cloud would still not dare to strike like this, knowing how slim their chance of sess was in this scenario. He was not stupid enough to fight a losing battle, after all.

    Thus, under their unwilling gazes, Silver Moon leisurely walked further away with Traversing Four Seas in tow...

    ¡°Are we letting him go just like that?¡± The men of Young Master¡¯s Elite felt rather dissatisfied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send some bros he¡¯s unfamiliar with to follow him,¡± Dusky Cloud assured them, exining, ¡°I¡¯ll stop tailing him here. If Silver Moon turns around, he may discover me.¡±

    ¡°In that case... We¡¯ll go do our things. Contact us if you make any progress!¡± the six men said.

    ¡°Of course. Go ahead and do your businesses. I¡¯ll make sure to call you guys if anything exciting happens,¡± Dusky Cloud chuckled.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite did not promise to assist Dusky Cloud with the matter, nor did Dusky Cloud directly request Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s help. After all, Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s hands currently were tied with them being with the Yunduan City¡¯s yers in Baishi City. This was not a convenient time for them to settle old scores, as all of them were temporaryrades for this particr mission. It was already unprofessional of them to stay on the sidelines when they saw arade being hunted down; they would likely rub many people the wrong way if they were to assist the offending party in taking Silver Moon down.

    As such, Dusky Cloud merely told them that he would let them know if things anything exciting happened. Young Master¡¯s Elite of course understood what he meant and nodded their heads in acquiescence.

    Dusky Cloud went to set up his matter, while the six men went about their ways. The five men proceeded to tease Gu Fei, ¡°Once you go offline, you won¡¯t be able to see it if things unfold tonight!¡±

    Gu Fei did not spend much time online, yet he was exceptionally skilled, his equipment was top-notch, and his level was not too far off from them... Such an anomaly in a game left these experts feeling rather disgruntled; they were looking forward to the day when Gu Fei would stay overnight, for that was the must-have quality of apex gamers!

    However, Gu Fei merely shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t watch it happen. I¡¯ll just y him myself when I have time.¡± With that, he made his way toward the Thieves¡¯ Union to log out.

    In the end, Silver Moon spent the whole night grinding levels with Traversing Four Seas in one of Baishi City¡¯s grinding maps. The men Dusky Cloud had sent to keep an eye on Silver Moon ended up falling asleep while lying on the grass. It was already morning in reality and in-game when these men woke up; the group of yers was still grinding before them, but it was obviously time for them to leave, as they were already showing signs of lethargy and extreme fatigue from staying online all night long. After taking care of thest wave of monsters, this group moved to return to the city.

    ¡°There¡¯s an opportunity!¡± The reconnaissance team that had slept through the night while doing the stakeout was still energetic when it informed Dusky Cloud of this.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s reply came fast, as this was an opportunity he had waited a whole night for.

    ¡°Seems like they are going to log off,¡± the reconnaissance team reported.

    This was indeed an opportunity. After an entire night of monster grinding, yers would usually proceed to auction off their equipment to cote their earnings, store their coins in the Bank, tidy up their items in the warehouse, repair their equipment, or even head over to a tavern to drink a ss or two. yers would have difficulties gathering up again for any group activity during this time, which made it a prime opportunity for any enemies to strike.

    ¡°Continue to observe and report the coordinates.¡± Dusky Cloud perked up when he heard their report and started gathering therades with him. Naturally, he was also feeling very tired after staying up all night.

    ¡°The target has returned to the city. He¡¯s together with his team, probably entering from the west gate,¡± the reconnaissance team continued to report Silver Moon¡¯s movement.

    ¡°What¡¯s the nearest log-off point from the west gate?¡± Dusky Cloud hurriedly asked.

    His brothers-in-arms that had done the research of Baishi City¡¯syout replied, ¡°The Archer Range.¡±

    ¡°Prepare an ambush by that log-off point and get ready to start a fight. Rendezvous over at the Knights¡¯ Barracks, but leave some fresh faces along the streets from the west gate to the log-off point for Archers. Send some men over to the nearest taverns, warehouses, smithies, tailoring shops, grocery stores, fruit stands, bakeries, Master Appraiser, and clinics. Don¡¯t forget the Bank, Auction House, and Trade Exchange tforms, too,¡± Dusky Cloud skillfully passed down these orders to his men.

    ¡°Boss, is there really a need for all that? I¡¯m already following him right now!¡± someone from the reconnaissance team reasoned.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to watch him since our target is moving with arge group. Once they enter the city and these hundreds of men disperse, can you still keep track of Silver Moon? Everyone is tired after staying online overnight; all it takes is a momentary slip-up, and all our efforts will go down the drain,¡± Dusky Cloud replied.

    ¡°Mmm. You¡¯ve got a point, Boss...¡± The reconnaissance team member was naturally ashamed to mention that he had been sleeping on the hill all this while, so he was pretty much invigorated right now.

    Time passed as Dusky Cloud and his men were yawning while they prepared their ambush.

    ¡°Everyone, our target has entered the city,¡± the reconnaissance team reported.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping my eyes trained on the west gate; I¡¯ll surely spot Silver Moon when he passes by!¡± Although he had deployed his men all over the city as a precaution, Dusky Cloud was still the most confident of his ability to spot Silver Moon. After all, Dusky Cloud had rich experience when it came to PvP.

 Chapter 309 - Murderous Intent Emanating in the Central Plaza

    Chapter 309 - Murderous Intent Emanating in the Central za

    Just as Dusky Cloud and his men had expected, therge throng of yers immediately went their separate ways upon entering Baishi City¡¯s west gate. Dusky Cloud felt anxious when he saw a majority of the yers heading directly to the nearest log-off point, as he and his men would not have any chance to strike if Silver Moon decided to meld in with the going-offline crowd.

    Good news quickly arrived with the high-spirited reconnaissance team member¡¯s report: ¡°I¡¯ve spotted Silver Moon!¡±

    ¡°Where is he headed to?¡± Dusky Cloud hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Seems to be in the warehouse,¡± the member replied.

    ¡°Watch him closely, then. Wait till more of these people disperse. Are the preparations over by the Archer Rangeplete?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Ready and waiting.¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon has indeed left for the warehouse... but he¡¯s still in thepany of many yers, with some of them appearing to be Baishi City yers. It may not be convenient to strike now,¡± the member appropriately updated him about the situation.

    ¡°Just keep track of him for now. The rest of you, start popting the road from the warehouse by the west gate going to the Archer Range,¡± Dusky Cloudmanded.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    ¡°How manypanions does Silver Moon have with him?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°There are about forty to fifty yers heading to the warehouse with him,¡± was the reply he got.

    ¡°That¡¯s a sizeable amount...¡± Dusky Cloud pondered on aloud, ¡°If they continue to stick together, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be forced to wait for most of Traversing Four Seas yers to log off before we can make a move.¡± Naturally, Dusky Cloud was not doing this because he wanted to give Traversing Four Seas face but because it would eat up time for them to deal with a handful of enemies. Although there were merely forty to fifty men on their end, they could not discount Silver Moon¡¯s party-wide skill.

    If they attacked while most of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers were still online, those men could easily turn back and assist Silver Moon in the fight, essentially wasting Dusky Cloud and his men¡¯s effort of waiting for the whole night. Furthermore, their failure here would make their target be on guard for future attempts. It would not be easy to find another chance for this, given how shrewd Silver Moon was.

    ¡°We must take him down in one attack. This is something we cannot afford to f*ck up!¡± Dusky Cloud clenched his fists, ¡°Those standing by the Archer Range, inform us after the yers from Yunduan City log off.¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    ¡°Where has the leader of Traversing Four Seas gone to?¡± Dusky Cloud asked the reconnaissance team.

    ¡°We have no idea!¡± they replied.

    ¡°Everyone, besides those stalking our target, head over to the Archer Range. We will concentrate our firepower there for this one concerted strike,¡± Dusky Cloudmanded.

    ¡°Silver Moon has left the warehouse!¡± the reconnaissance team hurriedly reported.

    ¡°Is there any other yers with him? Have the yers from Yunduan City logged off yet?¡± Dusky Cloud quickly asked.

    ¡°Some have left. Silver Moon and a dozen or so yers are heading toward a different direction together. I¡¯m tailing them now!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not heading toward the Archer Range?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Send us the coordinates! Everyone, approach and act alone,¡± Dusk Cloud hurriedly instructed. ¡°Can you tell me where that b*st*rd is heading to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure...¡± The reconnaissance team member could not answer this. This ce was not Yueye City, and he was still unfamiliar with itsyout, so he could not easily determine their target¡¯s destination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Dusky Cloud told hisrades even as he tried to calm himself down.

    ¡°This should be Silver Moon¡¯s first time visiting this city,¡± Dusky Cloud began to break down his thought process aloud, ¡°We specially memorized Baishi City¡¯syout because we wished to take him down here, but since he¡¯ll be staying here for one night, he doesn¡¯t have a reason to spend too much effort learning his way around this city. He¡¯ll likely depend on the pedestrians to navigate around here. When one of you sees him speak to someone, just ask that same person about his inquiry and we¡¯ll surely find out his destination.¡±

    ¡°Boss can really divine the unknown; that guy is really talking to a passerby right now,¡± the man happily eximed.

    ¡°Not bad, Old Cloud!¡± Celestial Pig was beside Dusky Cloud as he heavily patted his back, ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick-witted.¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, you may be a pig, but I sure am not!¡± Dusky Cloud mocked Celestial Pig as he started heading toward Silver Moon¡¯s current coordinates with several of his brothers-in-arms, silently waiting for more news.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, boss!¡± the reconnaissance member announced in tion, ¡°Silver Moon andpany are going to the Auction House!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, quickly gather to the Auction House!¡± Dusky Cloud ordered as he gleefully bragged to Celestial Pig, ¡°I knew that b*st*rd won¡¯t know his way around here.¡±

    ¡°But... Isn¡¯t the Auction House supposed to be located at the central za just like in every in-game city? Could this be a trap?¡± Celestial Pig wondered.

    ¡°F*ck! Do you think you have the God¡¯s eye view or something?! Could you find your way to the heart of a city if I were to throw you in a random corner of it? M*th*rf*ck*r, you¡¯ve grown cowardly after being killed by Silver Moon so much that you now think everything he does is a trap! I spit on you!¡± Dusky Cloud harshly berated him.

    Celestial Pig did not dare toment on this. Out of Dusky Cloud¡¯srades, Celestial Pig was known for his fear of Silver Moon. Back then, he had been unable to outwit or outy Silver Moon. Having been bullied during Parallel World¡¯s open beta left a knot in his heart.

    Urged by Dusky Cloud to hurry, besides the yers lying in wait by the Knights¡¯ Barracks, the rest of the men headed straight for Baishi City¡¯s central za to gather at the Auction House there.

    Silver Moon and his band of brothers walked onward at a leisure pace, while Dusky Cloud¡¯s troops followed behind stealthily. Some yers with faster movement speed rushed ahead of Silver Moon. Even the Warriors and Priest job sses were not particrly slower than Silver Moon.

    ¡°Old Cloud, it might be hasty for us to act promptly, and he might escape us if our preparations are notpleted in time. Why don¡¯t we let him do his shopping first so we can use that time to set up outside?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s not a bad idea. Quite a lot of Yunduan City¡¯s yers have gone offline, right?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°The yers, who went to this spawn point for Archers, are already back in reality,¡± the yers by the Archer Range reported.

    ¡°Have you seen their guild leader, that Warrior... uhm...¡± As hisrades did not know Oathless Sword, Dusky Cloud was wondering how to describe him when he heard someone over there reply, ¡°Yeah. I saw him. He¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°Eh, you recognize him?¡± Dusky Cloud found this perplexing.

    ¡°He he... there¡¯s a long-winded Warrior who addressed everyone after arriving at the Archer Range. Anyone can instantly tell that he¡¯s a guild leader!¡± the man exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Dusky Cloud mumbled. He was a guild leader himself, yet he had never addressed his men before logging off like Oathless Sword.

    Shortly after, Dusky Cloud and his men arrived by the Auction House. They even arrived at it earlier than their target. Dusky Cloud was pleased to see some of his men pretending to nonchntly wander about the za ¨C feeling that they had done a wonderful job blending in. Naturally, those people that Silver Moon might recognize, such as Dusky Cloud, Celestial Pig, and a few others, hid themselves from in sight along the street. Dusky Cloud no longer needed to position up his men when he saw this. They had men crawling on every street leading to the Auction House, so once Silver Moon was done with his business in the Auction House, he would instantly be surrounded. Nothing short of divine intervention could grant him escape now.

    ¡°When is Silver Moon reaching this location? I think now is the time¡ª¡± Before Dusky Cloud could key in these words, he caught sight of a silvery glint before him as a Knight d in shiny, full-body armor swaggered right past his eyes. Silver Moon and his mercenary members were heading toward the Auction House.

    F*ck! Look at how grant and audacious you are; I¡¯ll have you crying in a moment! Dusky Cloud cursed inside as he informed his men: ¡°Silver Moon has already arrived. Those who aren¡¯t here yet better put your m*th*rf*ck*ng backs into it.¡±

    This seemingly simplemand was actually very difficult for Dusky Cloud to ry over. This was because the yers with him all hailed from ten different guilds. Although they were all in the same alliance, the system did not provide them a channel of sort tomunicate with one another. This meant that Dusky Cloud would have to ry his order to these men from the other nine guilds around him first before it could be disseminated to the respective members, and any response that they might get in return would have to be sent over to these nine as well.

    This was indeed aplicated setup, but since they had been working in such a format for so long, everyone was already used to it.

    At the moment, this air of trepidation was not just being experienced by these three hundred odd men in Baishi City; the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers back in Yueye City were also in a simr state, and they made a conscious effort to maintaining a clean channel, knowing that theirrades were at the critical stage of their hunt in Baishi City, and quietly waited for further news.

    Silver Moon, who was now in a group of only twelve men, made his way across the za and into the Auction House. The men from the Ten Guild Alliance made eye contact with one another without revealing themselves in the slightest.

    Some yers had yet to reach the area, and Dusky Cloud saw it fit to hurry them along while he arranged those present to copse on to Silver Moon when he exited the Auction House. He then assigned a few Thieves in Stealth mode outside the Auction House to block Silver Moon as soon as he stepped out. The Auction House was a safe zone in itself, which meant that PvPing was impossible inside, so they could not let Silver Moon to seek sanctuary inside it once theyunched their attacks.

    Had Gu Fei been in the central za at this moment, he would have surely been able to sense the palpable killing intent pervading the air.

    Dusky Cloud felt a twinge of regret inside him that Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s was currently not present to witness the spectacr sight of them ganking Silver Moon.

    ¡°Everyone, Silver Moon is about toe out!¡± the man who followed Silver Moon¡¯s group inside the Auction House reported this.

    Just as this message arrived, the Auction House¡¯s door swung open and Silver Moon andpany walked out in high spirits, his expression clearly showing that he had made quite the haul.

    Heh... Let me show you what a real haul is! Dusky Cloud was amusedly thinking of this when, in the next moment, the materialization and subsequent descent of Descending Wheel of mes right above Silver Moon¡¯s head gave him a thorough shock.

    ¡°M*TH*RF*CK*R! Whose hands slipped?!¡± Dusky Cloud was infuriated. The n was to wait until Silver Moon was a good distance away from the Auction House before the members milling about in the central za woulde forward and surround him. The yers on the streets would follow and create an evenrger encirclement, forming an inner and outer circle topletely cut off Silver Moon¡¯s path of escape.

    The me wheel indeed hit Silver Moon, but it also hit the nearby Thieves in Stealth.

    Taking that spell head on and discovering the several Thieves around, Silver Moon quickly realized what was going on. Turning on his heel, he ran toward the Auction House. The Thieves strove to catch up to Silver Moon and stop him from entering the safe zone.

    Silver Moon and his men were all outside by now, but the Auction House¡¯s door remained wide open and, from it, a bunch of Warriors rushed out with murder in their minds. Since the Thieves did not recognize any of them, they hastily raised their arms to resist their charge. Unfortunately, these Thieves had already received damage from that me wheel before, so they were unable to endure the rushing Warriors¡¯ assault.

    Dusky Cloud did not bother to find the culprit for that misfire and instead led his men to join the fray while they still had the chance. This was when the doors of the Bank, Trade Exchange, and nearby establishments burst open with hordes of yers streaming out of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Dusky Cloud was at aplete loss right now.

    ¡°F*CK! That¡¯s Blue Ease!¡± Celestial Pig bellowed.

    Dusky Cloud turned to follow his voice, spotting a Mage in liquid, blue robe. It was indeed the erstwhile vice guild leader of the disbanded Past Deeds Guild: Blue Ease.

    ¡°F*cking h*ll! Was this really a trap?!¡± Dusky Cloud looked around and saw numerous yers rushing out of the buildings around them. The Bank, Trade Exchange, et cetera were edifices capable of holding hundreds or even thousands of yers. It was now clear where that me wheel from before hade; by the looks of things, the Mage who had cast that spell was not from his men.

    Given his men¡¯s rich experience PvPing, Dusky Cloud was already considering that, as it was really unlikely for them to make such a rookie mistake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Celestial Pig suggested in his agitation. Once he heard Silver Moon entrapping them, Celestial Pig broke out in a bout of cold sweat.

    ¡°F*ck retreating, you coward! That¡¯s no way someone who hangs out with proper m*th*rf*ck*rs like us should act! Out of all the four thousand four hundred eighty-seven members of the Ten Guild Alliance, you¡¯re the most cowardly at times like this!¡± Dusky Cloud gave Celestial Pig an earful before pulling out his dagger and hurtling it toward Blue Ease.

    This was the core characteristic of Yueye City¡¯s yers. They would discuss n, set up ambushes, and even ensnare their enemies before a fight... But once the fighting began, they would just recklessly charge head on to the enemies with this mantra in mind: Show no mercy and kill them all! When they held the upper hand, they showed no mercy; if they were at a disadvantage, they would grit their teeth and kill as many as they could without mercy as well.

    Never retreating, and never backing down... Dusky Cloud had always believed this to be the very essence of a man.

    ¡°F*CK IT! LET¡¯S GO ALL OUT!¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s admonishment seemed to have awakened Celestial Pig¡¯s inner fire. Wielding his battleaxe, he followed Dusky Cloud into the fray.

 Chapter 310 - The Enemy of My Enemy

    Chapter 310 - The Enemy of My Enemy

    The men that Dusky Cloud had brought with him for this operation were extremely baffled by the emergence of enemies from the nearby buildings. Simrly, those yers were shocked by their sudden appearance in the central za and from the adjoining streets.

    The gazes of the people on both sides went straight to their respective bosses. This was when Dusky Cloud¡¯s men followed the trajectory he was diving toward to and identified the recipient of his devoted attention. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s Blue Ease!¡±

    On the opposing party¡¯s end, Blue Ease also recognized the Thief in Fleetfoot mode that was hurtling toward him and roared, ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s Dusky Cloud!¡±

    However, the person who was the loudest in this location right now was Silver Moon. Raising the glowing golden sword in the air, Silver Moon activated the party-wide skill of King¡¯s Command as he yelled, ¡°Brothers, to arms!¡±

    Both parties quickly entered melee engagement.

    The fact that Dusky Cloud and his men had fallen for Silver Moon¡¯s scheme again infuriated them so much. As such, their battlecry was more thunderous, promising pain on their foes as they strove to foil their ploy even if it meant their own ruin.

    Blue Ease was on the warpath when he heard Silver Moon¡¯s roar. Eyes turning red, Blue East wielded his weapon andunched a vigorous counterattack on Dusky Cloud.

    Numerous white lights burst forth from the central za in this first sh. Dusky Cloud¡¯s men had rich experience in group fights; naturally, Blue Ease was not too far off from them, being a former resident of the blood-soaked city of Yueye. All these yers hailing from Yueye City were truly well-versed in concentrating their firepower to kill as many enemies as they could.

    The number of casualties was a reflection of either side¡¯s manpower, level of teamwork, choice of target, and so on. Simply put, this was a battle of efficiency. While the logic behind all this sounded simple, utilizing such a stratagem required a deep understanding of warfare. This sort of head-on shes were taxing on the Priests, to say the least, as it needed them to possess superb healing skills and a strong grasp of tactics that could bring victory to their side. Therefore, those Priests with average skills would soon be revealed when they discover theirrades dying on them, unable to provide any significant assistance in the least.

    Highly skilled Priests were truly few and far between, so it was hardly surprising that almost all the Priests on both sides were hard-pressed to aplish their tasks. Since the Priests were barely up to par, the death toll on both sides quickly rose in just these two rounds of fighting.

    Being a Mage, Blue Ease predictably did not rush to the forefront of this sh. Although Dusky Cloud was striving to pounce on him, Blue Ease was not foolish enough to be swayed by his action into duking it out with themander of the opposing side.

    Dusky Cloud did not forget his real objective for this assault, yelling to his men as he fought on, ¡°Keep your eyes peeled for Silver Moon! Immediately strike if the opportunity presents itself!¡±

    Dusky Cloud did not instruct his men tounch the first strike on to their target because he had seen Silver Moon unleash the King¡¯s Command skill. In such fights where efficiency was the key, it was imperative to avoid initiating the attack on the enemies. Although they were here to kill Silver Moon, Dusky Cloud knew that attempting to attack thetter at this moment might very well cost him the lives of all his men and to fail the operation, instead.

    Blue Ease was evidently stunned when he heard Dusky Cloud¡¯s order and he hurriedly squeezed himself out from the Mages¡¯ ranks, yelling, ¡°Stop m*th*rf*ck*ng fighting! We¡¯re here to kill Silver Moon, too!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Dusky Cloud was stunned by Blue Ease¡¯s words, but since Silver Moon was known for his scheming nature, he was unsure of the veracity of Blue Ease¡¯s im. Fortunately, Blue Ease was decisive enough and immediately issued thismand to his men, ¡°Everyone, stop your attacks!¡±

    Since Blue Ease decisively withdrew from the fight and had his men stand down, Dusky Cloud no longer held suspicion regarding his im and quickly ordered his men to follow suit. Almost instantly, only the sounds of sporadic fights could be heard from the fighting field, and those soon stopped as well. Before either side could make sense of things further, Dusky Cloud pped his forehead in realization, ¡°M*th*rf*cker! Where is Silver Moon?!¡±

    This one statement prompted everyone to search for their target, yet not one of them spotted even a lick of shadow of Silver Moon and his men.

    ¡°G*dd*mn! Did none of you see him?¡± Dusky Cloud and Blue Ease coincidentally bellowed the same thing at the same time.

    Everyone looked at one another, nonplussed.

    ¡°M*TH*RF*CK*NG FIND HIM!¡± the two men shouted in unison again. Yelling the same thing twice had left an awkward aftertaste in the two men, causing them to eye each other rather discontentedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost them; no idea where they are right now!¡± The yers who had run down the nearby streets in search of Silver Moon reported back.

    ¡°F*ck! That guy gave us the slip!¡± Blue Ease exhaled.

    Dusky Cloud was no fool and he quickly realized why everything had gone south. Dusky Cloud and his men had assumed that Blue Ease andpany were on Silver Moon¡¯s side, but Blue Ease would not have thought that Dusky Cloud and his men were lending Silver Moon a hand.

    However, this misunderstanding started after Silver Moon¡¯s bellow of ¡°Brother, to arms!¡±

    That one shout had been extremely detrimental to either party. Dusky Cloud¡¯s sidepletely assumed that Silver Moon was calling for Blue Ease and his men. Blue Ease¡¯s side, meanwhile, did not actually think much of that shout, but when they saw Dusky Cloud and his men aggressively charging at them, they promptly assumed that Silver Moon and Dusky Cloud¡¯s team had joined forces against him, leaving Blue Ease and his men with no choice but to ruthlessly counterattack.

    Furthermore, the shrewd Silver Moon was familiar with how either party fought. He knew that both sides would employ blitzkrieg tactic to quickly wrap up the fight, which would naturally avoid directly engaging his teammates who were under the effect of King¡¯s Command. Since both parties were enemies with Silver Moon, they had consciously given him a wide berth. Given how their battle tactics had them precisely targeting enemies which required their utmost concentration and how no one expected Silver Moon to flee, by the time both sides wised up to the fact that they had been had, Silver Moon had already made his sessful getaway.

    ¡°You *ssh*l*s, what the actual f*ck?!¡± Dusky Cloud was ring at Blue Ease, ¡°You guys could¡¯ve targeted Silver Moon any d*mn time; why would you choose to do so when we¡¯re making our move as well?!¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*rs, why did you guyse here in Baishi City, anyway?! We¡¯ve been keeping our eyes on that guy for the whole night; if we¡¯re not gonna act now, when would we find another chance to do so?!¡± Blue Ease countered. He was once the second-inmand of the eradicated Past Deeds Guild; his enmity with Dusky Cloud and his men was at the same level as his hatred for Silver Moon and Vast Lushness, so what pleasantries could they say to one another? Both parties believed that it was the sudden appearance of the other team that had spoiled their n. All the yers in the central za had their weapons out, looking as though they would fight once more.

    ¡°Boss, we should hurry and chase after Silver Moon!¡± Some yers were still level-headed.

    ¡°Chase, my *ss! How¡¯s anyone gonna chase after the missing Silver Moon?¡± The two had once more said the same thing, causing them to re at each other.

    ¡°Stop copying my words!¡± Dusky Cloud was the first to say this.

    Blue Ease originally wanted to say the same thing, but since Dusky Cloud had been faster than him in saying it, he hastily changed his words, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Since Silver Moon escaped, I¡¯ll just y you, instead!¡± Dusky Cloud was ready to attack.

    ¡°Not if you¡¯re the first to go down!¡± Blue Ease did not back down, raising the magic staff in his hand.

    At this moment, some yers from either side were feebly asking, ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡±

    This question effectively extinguished the very embers of war that were about to ignite. Plenty of yers from either side were newer additions to their respective guilds; on Dusky Cloud¡¯s side, the enemy often mentioned was either the arrogant Vast Lushness or the devious Silver Moon; Blue Ease was someone who had already been relegated to the mob that constituted Past Deeds as a whole. As for Blue Ease, his resentment was directed to the entire Ten Guild Alliance. Gu Fei would be Blue Ease and his men¡¯s first choice for a person to target or to loathe; Dusky Cloud would not even be considered for that position. Above all, it was Silver Moon who had shirked his responsibility and abandoned Past Deeds during those turbulent times that hurt them the most. His name was often mentioned by them in disdain and wasrgely regarded as the person responsible for the copse of Past Deeds.

    The surrounding yers¡¯ innocuous question about the other party¡¯s identity had caused Blue Ease and Dusky Cloud toe to their senses. The question floated in either man¡¯s mind for quite a while, even as the hot blood pumping through them cooled.

    The Past Deeds Guild was indeed as what its name suggested: It was already in the ¡®past¡¯.

    Blue Ease and his men were now residents of Baishi City, and they hardly had any connection with Dusky Cloud and his men from Yueye City. If there was one thing connecting them, it would be their goal to hunt for Silver Moon. When the saying: ¡®The enemy of my enemy is my friend¡¯ shed through the two men¡¯s minds, both of them promptly turned their heads to the side and spat.

    F*ck that saying! No way I¡¯m gonna be friends with this hateful guy! Dusky Cloud scornfully red at Blue Ease, as Blue Ease contemptuously stared back at Dusky Cloud.

    The hot-bloodedness of the yers hailing from Yueye City reared its ugly head once more. Just this stare either party shared almost caused a fight to erupt once more. The two were about to hurl insults at each other when some of their men feebly asked, ¡°Are we not going to search for Silver Moon anymore?¡±

    Blue Ease had been living in Baishi City long enough for the hot-blooded nature he had nurtured in Yueye City to erode quite a bit. Calming himself down, he red at Dusky Cloud for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys right now; we¡¯ll settle this matter once we are done taking care of Silver Moon.¡± With that, he led his men away from the central za as he arranged his men for their next move.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him now!¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s departing back, Celestial Pig somewhat grew anxious. During Past Deeds¡¯ tyranny, Silver Moon was not the only one who had bullied him so much; Blue Ease had also killed him plenty of times back then.

    Dusky Cloud eyeballed Celestial Pig. ¡°Kill, your *ss. Let¡¯s focus on the matter at hand. That b*st*rd Silver Moon has caused us quite the setback here as well as the lives of many of our men.¡± Dusky Cloud pped his forehead after saying this and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quickly pass this message: All those yers who have died should not rush over and return to their spawn points, instead!¡±

    If Silver Moon intended to log off at any of these spawn points, would he actually be faster than those men who had died and respawned? Even if Dusky Cloud¡¯s men failed to make it in time and ambush Silver Moon outside a spawn point, they could at least try again as long as they knew which log-off point Silver Moon had used to return to reality by leaving some men behind to keep watch.

    With this thought in mind, Dusky Cloud checked if the yers who had died in thatst engagement were from the seven main job sses in Parallel World. He only sighed in relief once he received affirmation of this fact.

    ¡°Hang in there, everyone.¡± Dusky Cloud knew that all were exhausted after staying up the entire night, so he made it a point to encourage them. Following this, he roared: ¡°Inform our guys in Yueye City to send some m*th*rf*ck*ng backups!¡±

 Chapter 311 - The Scariest Foe

    Chapter 311 - The Scariest Foe

    Silver Moon indeed lived up to his reputation of being insidious and devious. And because he was such a hated individual, everyone had long associated him with these two qualities. Back when Blue Ease andpany wererades of Silver Moon, they would often praise him for his intelligence and shrewdness.

    Memories of his days with Past Deeds resurfaced after Blue Ease¡¯s sh with Dusky Cloud and he recalled the manyrades he had once fought alongside with. Although the guild was widely notorious, with plenty of yers badmouthing it on the forums, he had plenty of fun back in those days. In contrast, his days were peaceful here in Baishi City, yet he always felt somethingcking.

    ¡°Big Blue, are you crying? Why are your eyes all red?¡± the brothers around him asked.

    Why would recalling those days bring tears to his eyes? Blue Ease was never the sentimental type. Furtively wiping his eyes, he felt no wetness whatsoever. He turned to face his brothers and chided, ¡°Cry, my *ss! We¡¯ve been up all night; that¡¯s why they¡¯re red! In fact, everyone¡¯s eyes here are red!¡±

    All of them looked at one another before rubbing their eyes. It was already two hours past their usual log-off time, so it was only natural for them to be exhausted by now. Blue Ease took a trip down memoryne and began sharing about his glorious days in Yueye City to the others. His brothers instantly stopped rubbing their eyes and moved to cover their ears, instead, ¡°F*ck. He¡¯s at it again. You¡¯ve already told us this story hundreds of times.¡±

    ¡°Did I really repeat myself so often?¡± Blue Ease was disgruntled.

    ¡°It¡¯s less than that woman you always mention. You¡¯ve at least repeated stories about that Vast Lushness woman for over a thousand times.¡±

    ¡°Vast Lushness is truly a beast. She may be a woman, but she¡¯s literally the greatest among us Past Deeds¡¯ members in terms of loyalty and strength of character. Back in those days¡ª¡±

    ¡°AHHHHH! It¡¯s a thousand and one times now!¡± His brothers were distraught.

    Blue Ease at least halted his narration after a few sentences. This was because a group of men walked by Blue Ease¡¯s team, and just like them, they all had red eyes. These men were rubbing their eyes as they passed by, looking as if they were fighting off lethargy.

    ¡°D*mn. So unlucky. Why haven¡¯t we bumped into that guy yet?¡± Blue Ease spat to the side of the road.

    Dusky Cloud also spotted Blue Ease, instantly showing him his middle finger, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. Why aren¡¯t you logging off to sleep yet?¡±

    ¡°None of your g*dd*mn business. I¡¯m not tired yet.¡± Blue Ease also raised his middle finger in response.

    ¡°Give up if you can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Dusky Cloud widened his eyes as he brought his men past Blue Ease¡¯s team.

    ¡°Give up? Have I ever given up?¡± Blue Ease widened his eyes as well, but Dusky Cloud had already walked past him and did not even look backward once. Blue Ease turned to face his brothers, asking, ¡°Have I ever given up?¡±

    ¡°Never!¡± they answered.

    Both parties had done the same thing of getting their men to remain in their respective job sses¡¯ spawn points across Baishi City. Blue Ease and Dusky Cloud were currently checking the situation in all the seven ces, so it was inevitable for the two parties to encounter each other on the road.

    It was as though Silver Moon had seen through both parties¡¯ intentions. Instead of heading straight to a log-off point after escaping from the central za, he had hidden himself somewhere in the city. With the OP party-wide skill of King¡¯s Command and his group of twelve men, it was not particrly difficult for him to make a break for any of the spawn points. However, Silver Moon had already realized the perils of revealing which spawn point he would log off to the enemies. Doing so would allow innumerable yers to spawn camp him when he logged backter on.

    Silver Moon fully assumed he would be facing each of the over four thousand members of the Ten Guild Alliance, so he did not dare ask for Traversing Four Seas¡¯ assistance. The seven hundred men they had was simply not enough against the full force of the Ten Guild Alliance. If thetter really decided to block his path out, not even Traversing Four Seas would be able to rescue him. Thus, the safest move for Silver Moon was to secretly make his way to the next city. The problem was, although he had learned from Oathless Sword that their expedition¡¯s next destination was Linyin City, Silver Moon did not know how to get there. He had regrettably not met any yers in Baishi City who had been there before or knew of the way.

    Silver Moon wanted to test his luck by finding his way there on his own, but when he and his men tried to sneak out of the city, they received quite the fright; Dusky Cloud had apparently also thought of this move and had assigned some men to guard the city gates. Silver Moonmented his hardships, for although the men Dusky Cloud had ced by the city gates were no match for Silver Moon and his gang with King¡¯s Command, those men did not intend to fight with them to death and only nned to inform Dusky Cloud and the rest of the Ten Guild Alliance of their departure so that they could chase after them.

    Silver Moon¡¯s twelve-man team was made up of Warriors or Knights and a couple of Priests. Each of them had a frustratingly slow movement speed. As long as the enemies sent out Archers or Thieves, Silver Moon and his men would have no way of losing them on their tail. Their inability to effectively fight back or chase off these faster job sses only highlighted the importance of having a bnced teamposition.

    Silver Moon was currently in a very awkward position, and he was unable toe up with a way to extricate himself from it. On the other side of the fence, Dusky Cloud and his men were also wrought with anxiety. Silver Moon thought he was fighting against the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s full force, so he did not dare ask Traversing Four Seas for help, but what he did not know was that Dusky Cloud was actually worried about Traversing Four Seas getting involved in all this. There would surely be plenty of losses inrge-scale fights, and Dusky Cloud was unsure if hisrades were willing to sacrifice so much just to hunt down Silver Moon. Moreover, he might be the big boss of the Ten Guild Alliance, but no boss in a MMO had the power topel each of his or her men to be cannon fodder with just a wave of an arm; the other yers were no mindless idiots, after all.

    Currently, Dusky Cloud¡¯s thought process was simr to that of a minimalist in that he only hoped to lock Traversing Four Seas in a stalemate. By then, it would depend on whether Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members were willing to sacrifice themselves for Silver Moon or not.

    However, Baishi City was about three hours away from Yueye City, and it was currently in the early hours of the morning ¨C the time when the nighttime gamers would log off and the daytime gamers woulde online ¨C so the number of yers in-game was at its lowest. With how tired his men and fellow brothers were after being online for a whole day, it was rather questionable whether he could muster enough manpower to suppress the one thousand yers of Traversing Four Seas. Did Silver Moon ask for Traversing Four Seas¡¯ help yet?

    As Dusky Cloud sat in contemtion at a random tavern in Baishi City, the brothers around him were already fast asleep with their heads resting on the table. Fatigue was their scariest enemy at the moment, and everyone decisively took turns napping to fight their inner sleep demons. Dusky Cloud ordered his least favorite liquor to drink to stimte his nerves, volunteering to keep watch over his brothers. This was a game and not a ssroom, after all; what would they do if they were attack while sleeping on the table? Yueye City might not have anyone bold enough to attack the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members, but the same could not be said for Baishi City.

    Liquor was not something that could perk a person up. Dusky Cloud over-stimted himself as the alcohol got to him. Grogginess settled in and he quickly nudged therade beside him, ¡°F*ck*ng get up; it¡¯s my turn to rest for a while.¡±

    That drowsy yer stared at him blearily for a moment before rebuking, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! Only f*ck*ng thirty minutes have passed. Didn¡¯t we agree on an hour?¡±

    ¡°Wake me up after thirty minutes, then!¡± Dusky Cloud said no more and just rested his head on the table. Suddenly, a creaking sound was heard as someone pushed the tavern door open.

    Dusky Cloud vigntly raised his head and received a shock when he saw the person. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Who else besides Young Master Han would head straight toward a tavern this early in the morning? He nced over at Dusky Cloud and the other yers hunched on the table, asleep. Young Master Han ordered liquor from the NPC bar owner and came over to sit with Dusky Cloud. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°We followed Silver Moon the whole night,¡± Dusky Cloud sighed.

    ¡°Did you fail?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Dusky Cloud nodded his head regretfully. ¡°We had a little situation, and that guy got away.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Young Master Han asked after taking a gulp of the liquor that was finally sent over.

    Although he disliked Young Master Han, it did not reach the level of animosity he had with Silver Moon. Since he was asking politely, Dusky Cloud summarized the situation for him.

    ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Dusky Cloud told him his n ordingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re prepared to war with Traversing Four Seas, then?¡± Young Master Han pressed on.

    ¡°Only if they don¡¯t back down,¡± Dusky Cloud replied.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯ll back down; that¡¯s for sure,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°This is precisely why Traversing Four Seas has spent so much money to hire the top mercenary groups in Yunduan City,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°So that they¡¯ll be able to fight when the timees?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    Young Master Han shook his head, ¡°A thousand-man army... Only your Ten Guild Alliance is capable of beating them, yet you guys just happen to be shing with them. He he... Traversing Four Seas sure has a pretty terrible luck.¡±

    Dusky Cloud was about to ask what Young Master Han meant when the door once more swung open and someone could be heard saying, ¡°Let¡¯s rest up in this tavern first. We¡¯ll change shiftster, so everyone can take turns to rest up.¡±

    Dusky Cloud swore loudly when he heard the person¡¯s voice, instantly standing up from his seat, ¡°Are you m*th*rf*ck*ng insane, Blue Ease? Why are you always there wherever I go?!¡±

    Blue Ease was also extremely surprised to bump into Dusky Cloud here, immediately retorting, ¡°You g*dd*mn b*st*rd, why are you f*ck*ng everywhere I go?!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Dusky Cloud pped the table.

    Blue Ease was about to get worked up when Young Master Han turned to face him. Blue Ease instantly froze up, ¡°F*ck me. You... you....¡±

    Although it had been a while, Young Master Han¡¯s face was not something anyone could easily forget. Blue Ease immediately recognized him to be the same person that had tricked him into splitting up his troops back in Yueye City, which provided the Ten Guild Alliance the chance to mount their assault. Were it not for this man, Blue Ease could possibly still be gallivanting about in Yueye City right now!

    ¡°KILL THIS MAN!¡± Blue Ease pointed at Young Master Han with one hand as he pulled out his magic staff with the other. The men following behind him also pulled out their weapons when they heard hismand.

    Dusky Cloud stood in front of Young Master Han as he stared at them. ¡°What are you guys nning to do?¡± Despite his dislike of Young Master Han, he was still considered as a friend of his friend. Therefore, Dusky Cloud could not just stand by and watch Blue Ease bully him. Dusky Cloud fearlessly stepped forward as he called hisrades to him. But when he looked back, all he saw were his brothers still sleeping soundly on the table. Infuriated, Dusky Cloud swiftly overturned the table with a kick, ¡°Stop f*ck*ng napping and get up to fight!¡±

    ¡°What ¨C What?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± These men woke up with a start, wiping off their drool even as they pulled out their weapons. Their eyes began searching around the tavern for their target as they muttered, ¡°Where is he?¡± All of them spotted Blue Ease, yet none stopped to register him as the enemy.

    ¡°What are you guys f*ck*ng looking around for?! He¡¯s right here!¡± Dusky Cloud pointed at Blue Ease in front of them.

    "F*ck!¡± All of them waved their hands dismissively, saying, ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Everyone just thought that Dusky Cloud was verbally sparring with Blue Ease again and his words were merely empty threats at him. Why would Dusky Cloud wait until now to act if he really wanted to fight the man in the first ce?

    ¡°D*mn you!¡± Dusky Cloud could only watch his men return their heads on the table to resume resting, feeling incensed over his inability to exin the matter at hand.

    This was when Young Master Han calmly asked, ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you guys working together to deal with Silver Moon?¡±

 Chapter 312 - Hurry up and Sleep

    Chapter 312 - Hurry up and Sleep

    At Young Master Han¡¯s words, Dusky Cloud and Blue Ease showed a supercilious expression on their faces as they openly eyed each other with contempt.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to do the deed if you two happen to find Silver Moon together?¡± Young Master Han gazed at the two leaders.

    ¡°What nonsense. Of course, it¡¯s gonna be me. I spent three hours traveling all the way from Yueye City for this; it¡¯s only right for me to get him,¡± Dusky Cloud replied.

    ¡°So you do know this isn¡¯t Yueye City. Silver Moon will be for us to kill if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Blue Ease threatened.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! I honestly don¡¯t want to tell you this, but Silver Moon doesn¡¯t only have those twelve men with him! This brother here included,¡± Dusky Cloud heavily patted Young Master Han¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There are over a thousand yers here from Yunduan City with him. May I ask just how many men you have under yourmand?¡±

    ¡°How many men I¡¯ve got is none of your business!¡± Although Blue Ease said this, his heart actually beat with trepidation. He had been keeping an eye on Silver Moon ever since his arrival to Baishi City, so he had alsoe to know that Silver Moon was not by himself. Furthermore, he definitely did not have as many as the four thousand men Dusky Cloud had under his Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s banner. The men he fieldedst night were essentially the most he could muster. Losing that opportunityst night, he knew how impossible it would be for them to continue hunting Silver Moon with his leftover manpower.

    However, yers of Yueye City would rather lose their lives than lose face, so they were not about to back down from a verbal war. Blue Ease, being a past resident of that city, continued to bicker with Dusky Cloud. Therades of Blue East finally could not stand this and found themselves a seat each, saying, ¡°Big Blue, you do your thing. We¡¯ll take a nap first!¡± With that, they made themselvesfortable on their seats and rested their heads on the table.

    ¡°F*ck! What are you guys sleeping for?! Get up and fight with me!¡± Blue Ease walked over to drag them to their feet.

    ¡°Stop squabbling already. I¡¯m beat. Finish up your argument quickly and head to sleep once you¡¯re done!¡± Hisrades were clearly of the same mind with Dusky Cloud¡¯s men, firmly believing that these two were merely verbally sparring with each other.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Dusky Cloud and Blue Ease cursed out loud at the same time.

    ¡°You two should really stop fighting here,¡± Young Master Han began.

    ¡°F*ck! Who do you think you are?!¡± Blue Ease clearly viewed Young Master Han as an enemy,shing out at him when thetter attempted to mediate.

    Blue Ease had plenty of reasons to hate him, so Young Master Han was not particrly angered by his outburst, inly stating, ¡°What I mean to say is that you guys should go out and duel it out! I have an excellent suggestion here, so if neither of you can find it within yourselves to work together, I can only offer it to one party.¡±

    Dusky Cloud burst intoughter without a second thought. ¡°Brother Han, is there even a need to discuss the oue? Of course, I¡¯d be victorious. I won¡¯t fight with that kid any longer. He¡¯s now a boss himself; I think it¡¯s best to leave him some face in front of his boys! Quickly tell me your ingenious n!¡±

    What he said was rather objective. Dusky Cloud was a Thief, while Blue Ease was a Mage; thetter would often have trouble dealing with the former in a duel. Blue Ease was not about to back down, though. Scornfully tossing Dusky Cloud a nce, he said, ¡°What? Scared of facing me in a duel?¡±

    Dusky Cloud turned over and looked him in the eye, ¡°Kid, since you¡¯re turning down my attempt to give you face, does this mean you want me to take you down a peg?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet who will take down whom!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn; I¡¯m showing you pity here by helping you conserve a bit of your level. You can still have what¡¯s left of Silver Moon after we¡¯ve had our fun with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to conserve level here. Are you starting to value yourself more after being the boss for so long? You¡¯re not gonna be the next Silver Moon and abandon your guild when sh*t hits the fan, are you?¡±

    ¡°YOU M*TH*RF*CK*R, GO TO HELL!¡± Dusky Cloud looked as though he had heard the world¡¯s biggest insult ¨C his bloodshot eyes from staying up all night looked as though they would start bleeding at any given moment. Pulling out his dagger while activating Fleetfoot, he pounced on Blue Ease.

    Words were just words, but when it came to fighting, yers from Yueye City were not the least bit vague about their intentions. The Mage Blue Ease riling up the Thief Dusky Cloud was not just out of obstinacy; Blue Ease was actually slightly confident that he could win the fight. Seeing Dusky Cloude straight at him, his empty hand shot out as he muttered something under his breath.

    With a loud crackle, Dusky Cloud was thrown toward a table and crashed into the ground. While he was in a daze, Blue Ease seized this chance to lift his magic staff. Chanting another incantation, a bolt of lightning pealed from the roof right onto Dusky Cloud¡¯s head. This was indeed the very first skill a Lightning Mage learned: Thunderbolt. Blue Ease had actually gone down the lesser traveled path just like Gu Fei, choosing the Lightning Affinity option that most Mages ignored.

    However, his Thunderbolt was nowhere near as powerful as Gu Fei¡¯s, so that one strike did not injure Dusky Cloud much, allowing thetter to scramble back to his feet in no time at all.

    That fall interrupted Dusky Cloud¡¯s Fleetfoot, though, and caused the skill to go on cooldown, making him suffer a significant drop in speed. Blue Ease utilized the tavern¡¯s indooryout; circling around the tables and chairs, he waited for his skill¡¯s cooldown to finish so he could strike Dusky Cloud with another Thunderbolt. The speed of Fireball and Repeating Fireball was iparable with Thunderbolt, making it impossible for anyone to avoid it.

    Dusky Cloud was angered! He chased after Blue Ease around the table; although he had the advantage when it came to Agility, he had no way of utilizing his top speed in this cramped space. His whole body would be momentarily paralyzed every time that Thunderbolt struck him. This was no way to continue the fight!

    Dusky Cloud no longer mindlessly pursued Blue Ease and began kicking the stools and toppling the tables over to clear out space for him to give chase and prevent Blue Ease from evading him further.

    It was still in the wee hours, so hardly anyone else, besides their respective groups and Young Master Han, was in the tavern. Blue Ease ran about freely while Dusky Cloud followed closely behind, bearing each spell and persevering through every Thunderbolt.

    ¡°B*st*rd, your magic defense isn¡¯t weak. To think you¡¯re still so spirited after taking so many hits,¡± Blue Ease continued to circle around the ce as he said this. He had already struck Dusky Cloud four times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s enough for me to catch up to you. You¡¯re gonna regret not growing an extra pair of legs after this!¡± Dusky Cloud was very confident of himself.

    The sound of fighting filled the tavern, making it seem very lively. Young Master Han was rather entertained watching this. Quite a few men from both parties were woken up from their slumber by the two¡¯s din. They drowsily looked at the scene before them. But when they saw what was going on, all of them got up to their feet and took out their weapons, ¡°F*ck! They¡¯re really fighting!¡±

    Some of them evenmented with great dissatisfaction, ¡°You should¡¯ve just fought earlier; why must you start things now? I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Quite a few others expressed their agreement while yawning.

    The underlings from both sides eyed one another, yet they hesitated over starting a fight. Young Master Han, meanwhile, brought his bottle of liquor and ss over to a corner, giving the two leaders a wide berth.

    Everyone had a simr experience before; at this point where they needed sleep the most, any activity around them would fail to pique their interest, especially when that nice nap they were having was suddenly interrupted. Right now, they only wished to wrap things up here so that they could go back to sleeping.

    There was only one way to resolve the matter at hand as quickly possible. Both groups acted at the same time, with Blue Ease¡¯s men surging forward to hold back Blue Ease and Dusky Cloud¡¯srades restraining Dusky Cloud. ¡°Stop fighting already. What¡¯s there to fight about? Conserve your energy and sleep, instead!¡±

    Both parties dragged their bosses back to their seats.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Dusky Cloud growled, dering, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? How much HP have you got left? I¡¯ll electrocute you to death!¡± Blue Ease raised his hand to cast Thunderbolt, yet his men covered his mouth to prevent him from saying another word.

    Dusky Cloud was treated like this on his end as well, with his men forcibly restraining him to the bench. ¡°Go to sleep! Stop this f*ck*ng nonsense already! Save it for fighting with Silver Moon, instead.¡±

    It was an odd sight to witness yers from Yueye City actually preventing people from fighting instead of joining in the fight. To think that all it took for this to happen was these men¡¯s urgent need of sleep. If the desire for sleep was not so huge, why else would humans spend over one third of their time on this particr pastime?

    They managed to restrain Dusky Cloud, but in fear of him running amok again, two Warriors held each of his arms by the side and forcefully used them as pillows as they got back to sleeping.

    Dusky Cloud did not know how to react to this. Trying his best to get away, he said in frustration, ¡°Let me go, d*mn it!¡± The two Warriors merely snored. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*rs, I won¡¯t go up and kill him, alright?!¡±

    They slowly released his arms and Dusky Cloud stared at Blue Ease across him. Blue Ease had also promised his men that he would not be rash, so they let him go. Both men red at each other for a while before eyeing their men with contempt.

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell, you¡¯re all a bunch of useless idiots!¡± Dusky Cloud swore.

    ¡°Sleep some more, then; I hope you guys die in your sleep!¡± Blue Ease chided.

    By this time, Young Master Han once more drifted over with a ss in hand. ¡°Gentlemen, since this fight has ended in a stalemate, why don¡¯t you resolve this simply with a game of rock-paper-scissors?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Do you dare?¡± Dusky Cloud taunted.

    ¡°Are you a f*ck*ng moron? Why would I not dare?!¡± Blue Ease stood up in agitation, but his men alertly held him back. ¡°Let go; didn¡¯t you hear what he said?! It¡¯s just rock-paper-scissors,¡± he admonished before they let him go. The two men walked right to the center of the tavern and looked at each other with disdain.

    ¡°You coward, don¡¯t you dare show your handte just because your Agility is lower than mine!¡± Dusky Cloud taunted.

    ¡°You better not use my slow hand speed as an excuse to deny me my win,¡± Blue Ease taunted back.

    ¡°F*ck y*u! How would I win with you showing your handte?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°You moron; I¡¯m a Mage! How would my hand even be faster than yours? You should be the one slowing down to match my speed. Don¡¯t go calling me a cheater now,¡± Blue Ease chided.

    ¡°Tell me just how fast your hand could go, then!¡± Dusky Cloud was incensed.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please.¡± Young Master Han could not stand these two¡¯s bickering any longer. ¡°How about this; let¡¯s not use our hands this way. Each of you will write it out on a paper, and I shall be the judge of things, alright?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with that, then!¡± The two each took out a piece of paper each and carefully handed their final product to Young Master Han. Young Master Han did not pause and promptly disyed both papers for them to see.

    ¡°HA HA HA HA HA!¡± Dusky Cloud was beyond ted. ¡°See my scissors? Watch it snip off your cowardly tail!¡± Dusky Cloud had written ¡®scissors¡¯, while Blue Ease had written ¡®paper¡¯, immediately deciding the victor for their match.

    Blue Ease was just unlucky here, so he did not say another word. Holding his anger within, he quietly went back to his seat.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Han, tell me about this n of yours!¡± Dusky Cloud was in a great mood, so he was addressing Young Master Han rather warmly, even as he continued to provokingly gaze at Blue Ease with derision.

 Chapter 313 - Leave it to us

    Chapter 313 - Leave it to us

    The squabble between the two leaders was finally resolved with a game of rock-paper-scissors. Although it was a game yed by children, at least Blue Ease was willing to ept the oue of the match. He returned to his seat and just sat there without speaking another word, stewing in his anger.

    ¡°Brother Han, quickly tell us about your n!¡± Dusky Cloud urged Young Master Han.

    ¡°You see, Silver Moon is just one man; it¡¯s simply not worth it to muster such arge force for him alone. Getting so many men to dedicate their time to hunt down that man is thoroughly unsatisfying for everyone involved,¡± Young Master Han began.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Do you have a better n, perhaps?¡± Dusky Cloud nodded his head in agreement as he asked on.

    ¡°Essentially, you should assign some men to guard the Knights¡¯ Barracks. Let my mercenary group, Young Master¡¯s Elite, be the one to kill Silver Moon instead and deliver him straight into your arms when we travelter tonight,¡± Young Master Han proposed.

    ¡°Uh... Will that be appropriate?¡± Dusky Cloud was shocked. His question did not stem from his doubt on the capabilities of Young Master¡¯s Elite but from the situation that the six men would be putting themselves into. After all, they were temporaryrades with Silver Moon for this guild quest that Traversing Four Seas had hired them for. How would the over one thousand yers treat these six men if they were found attacking Silver Moon? Did Young Master Han not understand how serious this problem was?

    ¡°Heh...¡± Young Master Han knew exactly what Dusky Cloud was thinking and he coolly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This will be done in secret.¡±

    ¡°Would that... work?¡± Dusky Cloud was a little apprehensive about their capabilities this time. With how wily and shrewd Silver Moon was, he would surely be on his guard toward his past enemies. All of them had also considered employing the backstabbing approach on Silver Moon. But since this was Silver Moon, who was adept at backstabbing when it suited him, that they were dealing with, while it might sound easy to strike him when he least expected it, they were not sure if he would grant them a chance to put him in such a spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. If you can trust us, pay us our fee,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Pay? Fee?¡± Dusky Cloud was nonplussed.

    ¡°Bro, we¡¯re a mercenary group. Don¡¯t you know the rules to this?!¡± Young Master Han listlessly stared at him.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Dusky Cloud stood up abruptly. He was naturally aware of the rule, but he simply did not expect Young Master Han to actually discuss this matter from a business standpoint. In his mind, it was only natural for friends to help one another, and talking about money only cheapened this rtionship. For straightforward and pure men like themselves, money and assets were nothing in the face of the bonds they forged.

    The newfound goodwill he had for Young Master Han evaporated in an instant, and as he red at thetter¡¯s smiling face, all Dusky Cloud could feel was utter contempt for the man. Dusky Cloud was convinced that he had not been mistaken from the start; this man was truly detestable ¨C the very opposite of everything he stood for and believed.

    ¡°But on ount of the friendship we have, we won¡¯t charge you exorbitantly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°No.¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Since this is strictly business, let¡¯s not drag our friendship into this. Charge us as you will.¡±

    ¡°Boss Cloud is truly a forthright person.¡± Young Master Han took a swig of his liquor and got up. ¡°You¡¯ll receive our bill after the deed is done.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want a deposit? Isn¡¯t this against the usual procedure here?¡± Dusky Cloud said rather evenly. While it was rare to find an employer who would mention the issue of a deposit first, Dusky Cloud only said it to mock Young Master Han about his ways.

    ¡°No need for that. Boss Cloud is someone who¡¯s passably trustworthy,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Passably trustworthy... Dusky Cloud clenched his fists.

    Young Master Han wasughing now. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s everything to it. Wash up and head to sleep! I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Young Master Han bought several more bottles of liquor before leaving the tavern with an obvious pep in his step. In fact, he even nced over to Blue Ease and asked, ¡°That skill you were using just then... It¡¯s like psychic teleportation, right?¡±

    Blue Ease was momentarily stunned, but before he could answer, Young Master Han exited the tavern. Dusky Cloud red at him, ¡°Kid, did you trick me just then?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense; it¡¯s a skill in the game. Are you trying to weasel out of your loss?¡± Blue Ease retorted.

    ¡°Who lost?! Just who the f*ck has lost?!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go at it again if you¡¯re unsatisfied!¡±

    Their swearing grew louder as the tavern descended into chaos once more....

    Young Master Han no longer gave much thought about their matter once he left the establishment, as there were not many arrangements needed to be made for this n. Young Master Han was also not really bothered whether Dusky Cloud¡¯s team wished to continue searching for Silver Moon in the day or rotate their men to keep watch outside the Knights¡¯ Barracks until nighttime. Neither move really affected what Young Master¡¯s Elite had to do on their end, anyway.

    When 6 P.M. came, the yers from Yunduan City trickled online and gathered by the north gate of Baishi City. A long string of yersing from the prison headed over to this rendezvous point, as well. These yers were the members of Traversing Four Seas, having just retrieved the corrupt official, Todd, who was their escort target.

    Prisoner Todd was in the custody of Guild Leader Oathless Sword, who swaggered in front of this contingent of men. This was already their second city, which meant that Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest was already 40%pleted, without meeting much trouble on the road. The deaths they had incurred thus far werergely negligible, while thergest amount of ¡®casualties¡¯ they had had was due to those cowards not daring to cross the crevasses in the Oolong Mountain Range.

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, who were mixed within the crowd of mercenaries, carefully searched for someone. All of them were shaking their heads as they looked everywhere.

    ¡°Anyone spotted Silver Moon yet?¡± these men asked one another on the mercenary channel.

    Their answers were all negative.

    Young Master Han had already informed the other five about him picking up a request from Dusky Cloud to send Silver Moon back to Baishi City, and each of them was more than happy to oblige. With Gu Fei¡¯s indomitable fighting prowess as well as the others¡¯ seamless teamwork, it would possibly take no more than a few seconds to finish off Silver Moon and not even a divine intervention could save him from the fate of dying. It was only the issue of public opinion that had them exercising discretion over this particr deed.

    They all asked Young Master Han what n he had, yet the only answer he gave was: ¡°Strike when the opportunity presents itself.¡±

    However, that opportunity itself had yet to surface, as they were unable to locate Silver Moon at all.

    ¡°Rx; he¡¯s bound to be somewhere in this army. He¡¯ll truly be courting death if he doesn¡¯t use this chance to leave Baishi City,¡± Young Master Han said confidently.

    Silver Moon had indeed mixed himself into the midst of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ troops. He had a really tough day thus far, staying awake from the morning until now as he wandered around the city, feeling rmed by the slightest breeze and the rustling of leaves. He stayed up all the way until the resumption of the quest this night, and then he and his men sneaked their way to the prison and waited. Just as he had expected, the men from Traversing Four Seas gathered outside the prison building. Silver Moon greeted Oathless Sword before mixing himself with thetter¡¯s troops that were leaving the city.

    Silver Moon did not say a word to Oathless Sword about his current predicament because he was certain that, given their rtionship with one another, Oathless Sword would not consider his needs above that of the guild. If Silver Moon¡¯s opponents were just a few unruly ruffians, Oathless Sword would surely help extricate him from the mess. Since the enemies after his head this time were from the Ten Guild Alliance, Silver Moon was certain that Oathless Sword would instantly toss him out like a hot potato.

    Therefore, Silver Moon settled with mixing himself into the midst of Traversing Four Seas to sneak out of the city. It was difficult to locate one person in a horde of hundreds, after all. The only worry he had was that the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s men might take a heavy-handed approach and figuratively burn all the boats ¨C willing to take on the thousand-man army of Traversing Four Seas for the sake of killing Silver Moon.

    Since the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s ¡®m*th*rf*ck*rs¡¯ were more than capable of demonstrating this level of rgesse¡¯, Silver Moon was exceptionally worried. If they were willing to make such a y, he reckoned Oathless Sword would not throw down the gauntlet for his sake and might betray him, instead. Thus, Silver Moon was prepared for both oues. He would hide among the crowd, but once he spotted the Ten Guild Alliance, he would promptly cry out, ¡°Brothers, to arms!¡± like before and slip away.

    This was why Silver Moon¡¯s anxiety was at its peak as they got closer to the city gate. He vigntly looked all around him, but besides the men from Yunduan City that were waiting for Traversing Four Seas to continue the expedition, he did not see any other troops waiting by the city gate. Silver Moon made it quite a distance out from the city gate, but the men he was certain would appear to ambush him had yet to reveal themselves.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Silver Moon was extremely astonished. Dusky Cloud had especially traveled all the way to Baishi City just to kill him; he did not believe that thetter would just give up on him so easily. However, where were they right now? Even if they were currently not revealing themselves, they might secretly be monitoring his every move.

    Thinking of this, Silver Moon consciously stooped lower as he did his best to meld into the crowd. This was not a long term solution, though; he knew it was necessary for him to confirm that no one was trailing after him. Although it had been hours since hest slept, his mind was still as agile as ever. He originally wanted to entrust his one of his brothers-in-arms to straggle from the main body by feigning grinding in a nearby map so as to observe and find out if there were yers still pursuing him. However, he thought of the possibility of his pursuers being Thieves in Stealth mode. This meant that his brothers-in-arms would still have no idea if the said assants were right beside him.

    This was no trouble to the shrewd, or in other words, the cunning Silver Moon, though. Pondering on this for a moment, he immediately went to the front to look for Guild Leader Oathless Sword of Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°Oathless Sword, it seems that there are people secretly following us!¡± Silver Moon solemnly said.

    ¡°Oh? People? How do you know?¡± Oathless Sword quickly asked.

    ¡°I have arade who has something urgent and can¡¯t y tonight.¡± Silver Moon began to fabricate smoothly. ¡°On his way back to the city to log out, he saw some men inquiring after those yers grinding about the direction we are going to before heading toward where we¡¯re going as well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? So where are those people now?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Thatrade of mine has urgent matters to attend to, so he only said this much and did not investigate about it any further as he was in a hurry to head back to the city,¡± Silver Moon replied regretfully.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be a good thing!¡± Oathless Sword said as he quickly gestured for his fellow core members, Gale Force and Youthful Reflection, toe over to him.

    When Youthful Reflection heard this news, he instantly asked, ¡°Are you certain that these are yers and not NPCs?¡±

    ¡°NPCs? Would NPCs even need to ask yers about what we are doing?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°They are yers, then... What would yers be secretly following us for?¡± Youthful Reflection began to contemte about this matter, as well.

    ¡°Perhaps, they are curious as to why many of us are traveling together like this?¡± Gale Force guessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to pull out a few of these men and ask,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°Mhm! Let¡¯s not spread this news just yet. Our troops should continue their march onward; I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do just that! Thanks Silver Moon bro for your help.¡± Oathless Sword gave Silver Moon a friendly pat.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee; I¡¯m always here to help!¡± Silver Moon rubbed his bloodshot eyes as he grinned from ear to ear.

 Chapter 314 - Him again?

    Chapter 314 - Him again?

    Oathless Sword and his men did not dare to be careless when facing a possible threat to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest. As the battalion of men continued their journey toward the next destination, Youthful Reflection requested two Thieves to remain behind while in Stealth to find out if there were any yers following them.

    These two Thieves were from the mercenary groups. This basically highlighted Traversing Four Seas¡¯ thought process and preferred course of action for this quest: They would first mobilize the mercenary groups they had hired for anything that was deemed risky.

    These two Thieves stayed behind the advancing troops, maintaining their Stealth while Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection anxiously waited for news. Silver Moon was equally concerned and was treating this matter very seriously. This act of his moved Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection quite a bit; how rare was it for them to find a mercenary who would be so responsible in this individualistic and materialistic world? They were quickly reminded of Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s money gouging ways ¨C a clear juxtaposition to the professional they saw before them.

    The troops continued on their way for about fifteen minutes, yet not one message arrived in the end. The core leaders were in deep thought at this. Just as Silver Moon was about to suggest something, Oathless Sword said to Youthful Reflection, ¡°Perhaps, they are Thieves in Stealth as well.¡±

    ¡°I reckon that that¡¯s the case, too.¡± Youthful Reflection nodded his head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, waiting here for the enemies to reveal themselves won¡¯t work,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯d be the first to discover whom if we let them continue following us like this,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    In the early days of the game, Thieves were indeed the most ideal candidate to tail suchrge group of people, but as the yers leveled, especially with the improvement in the standard of the equipment that they had, Thieves no longer had the capacity to do this.

    The reason behind this was the disparity in movement speed.

    When Thieves activated Stealth, their movement speed would drastically decrease to about 25% of their original movement speed.

    Even the Priest, who had the slowest movement speed in Parallel World, would see a 0.7 increase to their movement speed every level up even without allocating points to Agility. The movement speed they possessed at level 40 would be 70£«40¡Á0.7£½98. The current trend among the level 40 Priests was for them to equip a pair of Nimble Shoes that increased movement speed by 80, reaching a total of 178 movement speed. Nimble Shoes weremonly avable and cheap, so plenty of yers used them; in fact, almost any average Priest would have a pair on hand. Since the yers present were first-rate gamers or at least quasi top-ss, it was entirely possible for their current footwear to be even better than that pair of Nimble Shoes.

    With 178-point movement speed as the baseline, a Thief in Stealth would require a movement speed of 712 points just to match it.

    This movement speed of 712 was no joke, as this would be a stat only a superhuman would possess. Even someone like Gu Fei who had extremely fast movement speed did not have over 500 of it. Perhaps, even the speedster Svelte Dancer had yet to reach that extraordinary level.

    Therefore, unless the yers were intentionally slowing down, the days when Thieves could solely depend on Stealth to easily stalk people were pretty much over. With how the entire horde of yers from Yunduan City was currently heading to the next city in full speed, there was no way any Thieves looking to tail them could remain in Stealth the whole time; they would have to asionally reveal themselves as they hurried to catch up.

    Thus, when it came to preventing Thieves from stalking them, yers only needed to grasp the timing of when the Thieves would have to reveal themselves. Oathless Sword would merely be relying on chance when they used the method they had employed before by tasking a few Thieves in Stealth to stay behind and watch their backs. There was no telling if the Thieves tailing them happened to only reveal themselves after they coincidentally stepped out of their line of sight, after all.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk seems to be capable of countering Stealth,¡± Gale Force mentioned.

    ¡°F*ck. Can we really not aplish our quest without his help?¡± Youthful Reflection grumbled. Oathless Sword was disgruntled as well; looking for their help yet again meant Young Master Han could ¡®earn¡¯ another tidy sum off of him. It was also strange how the quest they were doing seemed to be designed for Gu Fei, requiring him to step in time and time again. ¡°Let¡¯s find our own solution!¡± Youthful Reflection decisively told Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword nodded his head as he turned his gaze on the person whom he considered as the epitome of what a mercenary should be. ¡°Does Silver Moon bro have any ideas to suggest?¡±

    ¡°Uhm... Hunting Trap is currently the only way I know that can counter Stealth,¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°Hunting Trap...¡± Youthful Reflection muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not a very reliable solution. It¡¯s not gonna work since we don¡¯t know the route our stalkers are taking....¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this as ourst resort, then! Don¡¯t we happen to have one such mercenary group that would be perfect for this?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    Youthful Reflection nodded his head as he sent a message on the party channel for mercenary leaders, calling for the group leader of The Great Hunting, Sakurazaka Moony, toe forward. The Hunter quickly made his way to the front and greeted everyone present.

    Silver Moon instantly recognized Sakurazaka Moony as the person currently hanging around Vast Lushness. Fearing that this Hunter might not look on him too kindly, Silver Moon did not make things difficult for himself and voluntarily stepped to the side to avoid him. As Silver Moon had expected, when Sakurazaka Moony caught sight of him, the re he gave oozed with contempt. He and his mercenary group had more or less learned the whole story after being hunted for an entire day and night the day before. No matter how anyone looked at it, there was no way for anyone to mistake Silver Moon as anything but a scum.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked Oathless Sword and the rest of the men.

    Youthful Reflection quickly got him up to speed. ¡°Your mercenary group is mostly made up of Hunters, right?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony sighed regretfully, ¡°Originally, yes. We¡¯ve lost about twenty-two of them a few days back in Yueye City, so that statement is no longer true.¡±

    ¡°So the rumors are true!¡± Youthful Reflection was astonished. When the mercenaries wereparing the losses that they had suffered in Yueye City, he overheard Sakurazaka Moony bragging about going up against the Ten Guild Alliance, sacrificing twenty-two men in the process. Everyone had thought that he was merely boasting back then. Now Youthful Reflection knew otherwise.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s expression was colder than the iciest blizzard. ¡°Did you think otherwise?¡±

    ¡°So be it, then! I¡¯m sure there are still Hunters in the other mercenary groups with us. Let¡¯s just gather them and let Moony here take charge of the setup,¡± Oathless Sword said as he turned his head to the side, asking, ¡°Any thoughts, Silver Moon bro?¡±

    Big mistake! Silver Moon shouted inside him. He felt like crying right now, yet no tears woulde out. This was an understandable blunder on Oathless Sword¡¯s end, though. After all, this was a n Silver Moon had suggested, and asking him for his input before going ahead with it was Oathless Sword¡¯s way of disying his respect toward Silver Moon. The problem was that such an act did not sit well with the presentpany.

    As expected, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s displeasure was made apparent once he heard that the n was something Silver Moon had cooked up. He even looked as though Silver Moon had been the one to send him off to work. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s dignity would not allow it, so he promptly thought up of an excuse to exempt himself from this n. ¡°Ugh... My stomach hurts. Oh, no! I think I have to take my leave; you¡¯ll need tomand that team yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± That single exmation was the only thing he got out before Sakurazaka Moony disappearing with his 500+ movement speed.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Youthful Reflection was looking at Oathless Sword in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Oathless Sword was stunned as well. They were no fools, though, and could tell Sakurazaka Moony was faking his stomach ache to be excused from this.

    Your tongue slipping is what happened... Silver Moon said to himself in frustration.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can gather enough Hunters without their help!¡± Youthful Reflection was depressed. Advancing as a Hunter was already an unpopr choice for many Archers. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ trump card was its archer formation, so they encouraged their men to advance as a Sharpshooter, thinking of resolving theirck of trappers through future recruitments once their guild leveled up some more! They reallycked such talents in their guild right now, so Sakurazaka Moony backing out at thest minute instantly rendered their Hunting-Trap n useless.

    ¡°No choice. We¡¯ll have to look for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s help!¡± Gale Force said.

    Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection gritted their teeth when they heard this, while Silver Moon casuallymented, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk... That guy isn¡¯t too reliable, right?¡±

    While he might look as if he did not care about this, Silver Moon was actually extremely anxious right now. The reason he was expending so much effort right now was not for the sake of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ quest but for his survival. His goal was to find out if Dusky Cloud or Blue Ease had sent scouts after him and to borrow Traversing Four Seas¡¯ strength to eliminate these threats ordingly. If Gu Fei were to go, he might just quickly decide to aid these men with their dark deed once they made contact and would just inform Oathless Sword that there were no issues behind them instead.

    ¡°That guy is indeed shameless and crafty,¡± Youthful Reflection remarked to Silver Moon¡¯s delight.

    ¡°But his skill is the real deal!¡± Gale Force countered to Silver Moon¡¯s displeasure. He had no way to refute this, though.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t have any problems if we give him this task,¡± Oathless Sword said. As Silver Moon¡¯s face turned ashen, Oathless Sword continued, ¡°But he¡¯s too expensive.¡± Silver Moon¡¯s expression brightened slightly.

    ¡°Just what the heck is up with Sakurazaka Moony, anyway?¡± Youthful Reflection muttered, calling him over the party channel yet he received no response. Silver Moon did not even dare to say a word as he stood by the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him!¡± Youthful Reflection moved to talk face to face with Sakurazaka Moony to Silver Moon¡¯s tion.

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Oathless Sword stopped him. ¡°With how he looked, then, I¡¯m certain he¡¯s using this opportunity to make a killing off of us. Since we¡¯ll pay for it no matter which option we take, we might as well rely on the far more effective Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Silver Moon really had the mind to eviscerate Oathless Sword right there and then.

    Youthful Reflection was sad as well, but he had to agree with the logic behind Oathless Sword¡¯s statement. If Sakurazaka Moony were trying to gouge them out as well, then it would be better to get Gu Fei¡¯s help.

    ¡°Call him!¡± Oathless Sword instantly thought of Young Master Han. He sighed to himself as he subconsciously felt for his coin pouch.

    Silver Moon took the initiative to stand somewhere prominent this time, hoping that Gu Fei would refuse to help just like Sakurazaka Moony when he saw him.

    When Gu Fei arrived, Silver Moon did not wait for Oathless Sword to speak. Stepping forward, he used amanding tone to speak with Gu Fei. Unfortunately, he had underestimated Gu Fei¡¯s professionalism. All he did was quietly listen to his every word before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, I got it. You guys can carry on, then.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in your care, then,¡± Oathless Sword patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    Gu Fei nodded his head and pointed to Silver Moon before leaving. ¡°You should take care.¡±

    Silver Moon was mortified. Everyone around him could see the emotion reflected in his eyes; that vacant stare that hung on his face looked to be that of a dead man¡¯s.

 Chapter 315 - Cutting off the Stalkers

    Chapter 315 - Cutting off the Stalkers

    Gu Fei¡¯s parting words almost gave Silver Moon the sudden impulse to immediately dive off the road for cover. He had the gut feeling that not only would Gu Fei discover that the assassins were after his life, he might just lead them straight to him as well. He had really been far too careless in his decision to reveal himself to Gu Fei! Silver Moon deeply regretted his thoughtless action now.

    Silver Moon did not intend to die without putting up a fight, though, and so he came up with another idea on the spot. ¡°Why don¡¯t we send some helpers with Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°He has his fellow mercenaries!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s answer made Silver Moon feel that he might not get a chance to escape if he dragged the matter on, yet thetter unexpectedly retracted this statement quickly enough with a p to his forehead. ¡°Oh, wait. If we¡¯re not using his fellow mercenaries, we can send our helpers, instead.¡± While Oathless Sword¡¯s goal was to lower the service fee he would have to pay, Silver Moon was still ted. If Traversing Four Seas sent their men with Gu Fei, how would he intentionally go easy on Dusky Cloud¡¯s team?

    ¡°It¡¯s best to not let him know about this; just send men to follow him secretly.¡± Silver Moon¡¯s ns were more devious than thest. If Traversing Four Seas sent men after him openly, Gu Fei would most likely pretend to not have discovered the interlopers. However, if Traversing Four Seas¡¯ men followed him secretly, they might catch Gu Fei going easy on the enemies. This meant that they would not just take care of Dusky Cloud and his men, but Gu Fei would also be seen as a degenerate and a traitor, essentially killing two birds with one stone!

    Unexpectedly, Traversing Four Seas¡¯ three core members turned to look curiously at Silver Moon.

    Oh, no... Silver Moon thought to himself, I was too obvious when I said that... Just as Silver Moon was about to say something to salvage the situation, he heard Youthful Reflection say, ¡°Stealth doesn¡¯t work on Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    Silver Moon felt stunned. His moment of desperation had caused him to forget this fact, letting slip such a silly idea. The sleep deprivation and spike of anxiety he was suffering from delivered a substantial mental shock to him, causing Silver Moon to have such a momentarypse of judgment.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s a good idea to send a few Thieves along with him! The enemies might be lulled into a false sense of security if they remain in Stealth beside Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Oathless Sword said, not having any idea of Silver Moon¡¯s real goal at all.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go make the necessary arrangements!¡± Youthful Reflection agreed. In situations like this that had the possibility to escte intobat, their first choice of personnel to deploy was naturally still the mercenaries. Special requests with mercenary groups like Young Master¡¯s Elite would require extra fees, but that was only a condition that Young Master Han had especially fought for. Most mercenary groups were contented to be hired by Traversing Four Seas for one contract and would listen to anymands from the guild now that they were paid.

    ¡°Find someone reliable,¡± Oathless Sword ordered.

    ¡°Hmm... Shall we get Xiaoshang, then?¡± Youthful Reflection asked for Oathless Sword¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head. Among the many hired mercenary groups, Rainbow betwixt the Clouds headed by Gu Xiaoshang was possibly the only one that they could trust. Moreover, this mercenary group managed to snag the fourth ce in the mercenary PvP tournament after losing to Brave Surge¡¯s mercenary group.

    Over by Young Master¡¯s Elite, Gu Fei was naturally asked by the others about what Traversing Four Seas needed from him when he returned. After telling them of the matter, all shared the same question in mind. ¡°Are they Dusky Cloud¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to send men to trail us!¡±

    ¡°Why are we guessing? Let¡¯s just ask the man himself.¡±

    Sending a message over to the man, Dusky Cloud nervously replied: ¡°No. We¡¯re all lying in wait over by the Knights¡¯ Barracks. Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No problems!¡± Sword Demon, who had been in charge of contacting Dusky Cloud, ryed this message over to the rest of the gang, ¡°It wasn¡¯t him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another guy there,¡± Young Master Han offered, ¡°That really wants to kill Silver Moon. He seems to be originally from Past Deeds, so it might be his group.¡±

    ¡°That guy could also be considered to be on our side!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    Young Master Han furrowed his brows as he asked Gu Fei, ¡°If there¡¯s someone following us, yet people at the back like us don¡¯t know of it, how did those people from the front learn of it before us?¡±

    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders to express his confusion as well.

    ¡°Perhaps Silver Moon is already aware of our intention,¡± Brother Assist opined.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to be aware of our intention; he would probably think of it even if he used his knee to think. But if this is something he nned, why did he let Miles be the one doing the work?" That would be of no help to him at all!¡± No matter how intelligent Young Master Han was, he would have no way of knowing that Silver Moon had actually shot himself in the foot here and was currently stewing in his own juice!

    ¡°Since that scum is hanging around Oathless Sword andpany, we might have difficulties getting this job done,¡± Sword Demon said. Assassinating their temporary mercenaryrade in front of Oathless Sword would truly be far too unprofessional.

    ¡°At least, we now know where he is!¡± Brother Assist expressed. To them, the most valuable take back from Gu Fei¡¯s trip was discovering Silver Moon¡¯s hiding ce. This was something Silver Moon had missed in his hurry to resolve the threat to his life.

    ¡°Forget it. Just go and do what they asked! Any men following this expedition probably have a bone to pick with Silver Moon, so go easy on them depending on how the situation ys out,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯ting along?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Youthful Reflection has informed me that they only asked for your specific help this time; we won¡¯t get paid more if the rest of us choose to help, so what¡¯s the point of going?¡± Young Master Han stretched his back and yawned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, then.¡± Gu Fei did not really mind this. He was just about to leave the battalion when arge pack of yers approached him. The woman leading this pack was the verydy who had berated Oathless Sword harshly during the mercenary gathering back in the tavern days ago: Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk! We¡¯re tagging along with you,¡± thedy shouted as she strode toward him.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Young Master Han realized what was going on. ¡°They had men waiting here for you. No wonder they¡¯re reassured with just sending Miles alone. They¡¯ve got a supervisor!¡± Young Master Han always spoke his mind,pletely ignoring the fact that the person he was talking about was just standing right in front of him. Gu Xiaoshang nced briefly at Young Master Han before ignoring him outright as she addressed Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head and followed the pack of mercenaries to detach from the main body. They did not go anywhere in particr and only stayed where they were to wait for the potential stalkers behind.

    ¡°Stealth,¡± Gu Xiaoshang ordered with a wave of her arm. Since the men she had brought with her were all Thieves, when they entered Stealth, only she and Gu Fei were left standing in the middle of the road.

    ¡°The name¡¯s Gu Xiaoshang,¡± Gu Xiaoshang introduced herself.

    ¡°Mhm. Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± Although thisdy called him by his IGN just then, he felt that a formal introduction was currently in order.

    ¡°Heard you¡¯re really powerful,¡± Gu Xiaoshang remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good!¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not very humble.¡± Gu Xiaoshangughed.

    ¡°That is me being humble.¡± Gu Fei chuckled, saying, ¡°Won¡¯t I be insulting everyone if I insist that I am nothing much, given the position I am in?¡±

    ¡°Heh!¡± Gu Xiaoshang chuckled as well as she pulled out a greatsword from her dimensional pocket and held it before herself. Her tangerine-colored Warrior¡¯s armor was not curated like the average female yers¡¯, but she still managed to appear particrly breathtaking due to the orange cape, which was fluttering in the breeze, draped on her shoulder.

    Seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s eyes were drawn to the cape, Gu Xiaoshangughed. ¡°What do you think? Cool, huh?¡±

    Gu Feiughed as well. ¡°The cape is indeed cool, but it¡¯s cumbersome in a fight!¡± Although a cape was stylish, it was nothing but arge piece of cloth that pped about with every action during a fight ¨C there was just no telling when it would wrap itself on to an arm or a leg. It was wholly impractical. Actually, Gu Fei¡¯s Midnight Spirit Robe was also not ideal to wear when performing moves. After all, it was not designed for kung fu. This was especially true for the hem of this robe that reached to the ground; it was constantly getting in the way of doing things. Fireball¡¯s method of unbuttoning the robe was a solution to this, so Gu Fei had half the mind to wear his clothes like that. But it was just as what Fireball had said: his innershirt was simply too ugly. It was best if he got something newer before he changed the way he wore the robe.

    ¡°I can take it off when the fighting begins!¡± Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s hand went to her neck and gave it a good tug, causing the cape to fall off her shoulders as she gestured to Gu Fei, ¡°Look how convenient it is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tied by your neck? Wouldn¡¯t you be choked by it?¡± Gu Fei was startled.

    ¡°Nope! You see, this cape has two buckles, so I can fasten it on my shoulders. I only tied the cape around my neck to secure it more firmly. This is specially designed for my armor. What do you think? Are you interested?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Come look for me any time you wanna do something like this. I know a yer who picked up the Tailor crafting profession in Yunduan City, but what¡¯s amazing is that he actually knows how to tailor and sew in reality; his skills are exceptionally good¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotpany!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Xiaoshang immediately braced her greatsword before her.

    ¡°Oh, my bad. I was mistaken,¡± Gu Fei corrected himself.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Xiaoshang stuck the greatsword back to the ground as she carefully did her cape up once more. Gu Fei was speechless. While this person had a gruff temperament, she was absolutely a woman.

    ¡°Speaking of which, how do you counter Stealth?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Killing intent,¡± Gu Fei honestly replied.

    ¡°Killing intent?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was nonplussed.

    ¡°Yup. I am a kung fu practitioner, so I¡¯m rather sensitive to this sort of things,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then, teach me!¡± Gu Xiaoshang requested.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible for you to learn it without spending decades of training,¡± Gu Fei rejected.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fool me; I think you¡¯re kidding!¡± Gu Xiaoshang said with certainty.

    Gu Fei gave her a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m being honest.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang naturally did not believe him, but just as she was about to voice her doubt, she saw Gu Fei suddenly lose his smiling countenance and pull out a sword from his dimensional pocket. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡±

    ¡°They are in Stealth right in front of us!¡± Gu Fei had already lifted his hand. ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill them all? Leave some for questioning!¡± Gu Xiaoshang quipped.

    ¡°Got it. Call your men to stop staring at me and get to work,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

 Chapter 316 - A Heuristic Approach

    Chapter 316 - A Heuristic Approach

    It was not easy for Thieves in Stealth to get into formation. Since they were unable to see one another and even the slightest brush would reveal them, Thieves had to be careful when working in a team. The design of Parallel World was notplex and was actually simpler in certain ways than the other MMOs, but because it was a fully immersive game, plenty of things that they were doing required a certain level of knowledge before they could be properly executed.

    There was no need to go into details about how these Thieves achieved this, but what mattered was that none of them had revealed themselves in the process. Instead, it was Gu Xiaoshang who curiously asked Gu Fei, ¡°Where¡¯s your spell?¡±

    ¡°My casting time is a bit on the slow side.¡± Just as Gu Fei said this, mes sprouted in arge area before them, revealing five Thieves instantly.

    Gu Fei had covertly released this spell, and since the enemy Thieves were not expecting their Stealth to be seen through, none of them was on guard against this, so that one spell got them all. Gu Fei raised his hand and pointed his sword toward another direction. ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    Before that me wheel even appeared, three Thieves were already seen fleeing from its AOE.

    They had no choice but to cancel their Stealth! Their movement speed while under Stealth was just too slow, so they would have no way of escaping the spell¡¯s AOE with it. They were already exposed, anyway, so they might as well avoid taking any unnecessary damage.

    Gu Fei made sure to cast his spells with his non-dominant hand, so those two AOE spells he had just unleashed did not have much damage in them. The eight Thieves that got revealed were all in a daze, uncertain of how they had exposed themselves.

    Gu Xiaoshang strode forward with unparalleled confidence, her left hand lightly undoing her cape¡¯s buckles as the wind easily blew it off her shoulders ¨C the word stylish was not enough to describe this entire sequence.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s right hand gripped the greatsword that was stabbed in the ground as she gruffly asked.

    Gu Fei lightly came by and whispered, ¡°Your cape got blown far away.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang hurriedly turned to look and saw that her cape had indeed gone fluttering with the strong breeze. However, she did not get flustered as she cried out toward the direction where the wind was blowing. In that instant, a Thief beside her revealed himself and chased after that cape with Fleetfoot. Everyone was dumbfounded... It was rare to find ady that yed it cool with suchmitment.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei cleared his throat, drawing everyone¡¯s attention back to the matter at hand.

    Gu Xiaoshang raised her arm. ¡°Surround them.¡±

    The eight men were naturally very surprised by this. All they saw before them were three yers, and one of them had even gone chasing after the cape. Of course, from the way that Thief had revealed himself to chase after the cape, these eight realized that there must be more than one Thief with them right now.

    The eight men instantly went back to back in a circle, flurrying their daggers in the air to prevent the Thieves in Stealth from using Backstab on them.

    ¡°Just who the hell are you guys?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked once more.

    They did not reply.

    ¡°Who are you all looking for?¡± Gu Fei took a heuristic approach to his questioning as he wondered on how he would go easy on them if these eight men were truly looking for Silver Moon, yet not one of them spoke up. This made the two of them unsure of how to proceed. Gu Fei definitely needed to find out the opposing party¡¯s identity, while Gu Xiaoshang came along with the intention of learning the reason behind these men¡¯s action.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna say a word, we¡¯re gonna have to kill you all,¡± Gu Xiaoshang threatened.

    The enemy Thief facing them revealed a scornful expression as he asked Gu Xiaoshang, ¡°Kill us? How many guys do you have?¡±

    ¡°Mmm? How many do you think?¡± Gu Xiaoshang smiled.

    ¡°Heh!¡± The manughed derisively before abruptly shouting, ¡°Omni-directional Whitestone!¡±

    Gu Fei and Gu Xiaoshang were stupefied, as they had never heard of this skill before.

    The eight Thieves, who had their backs against one another, each took out a small pouch from their dimensional pockets and tossed them in various directions. White dust and pebbles spilled out from the pouches, creating a cloud of white fog around them. In that instant, the Thieves surrounding the eight men were all revealed as their bodies got covered in ayer of that stuff.

    Gu Xiaoshang had a level 4 mercenary group with eighty members. Ten Thieves were in the group, but two of them weredies who did not have the guts to cross the crevasses in the Oolong Mountain Range and went back to Yunduan City. One of them had yet to return from chasing after the cape that had gone flying. In short, there were only seven Thieves present and they were currently covered inyers of dust and totally exposed.

    ¡°He he he! This is the Whitestone Dust that our Baishi City produces! I bet you¡¯ve never seen this before!¡± The Thief was very pleased with himself. Sweeping his gaze on the people around them, he saw that there were only seven Thieves, Gu Fei, and Gu Xiaoshang. With only a difference of one yer, the man believed that the other side did not hold any huge advantage in this confrontation, which made him chuckle. ¡°You call this a gank?¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang had already called for reinforcement from Oathless Sword, as none of them had expected that many enemy yers were stalking them ¨C they had only assumed that two or three yers at most would be chasing after them. Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s current objective was to stall for time and she had no wish to fight with these enemies.

    ¡°What do you guys really intend to do?¡± Gu Xiaoshang strove to prolong their conversation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time and break out of this encirclement quickly.¡± The Thief did not bother replying to Gu Xiaoshang and merely turned around to instruct hisrades. He then activated his Fleetfoot and darted to engage a random Thief. The others immediately followed behind him and ran in the same direction.

    When Gu Xiaoshang saw the enemies blitzing the weakest member of the seven Thieves present, she realized, to her great astonishment, that the enemies had appraised everyone in the time that she was stalling for time and picked out the weakest link in their encirclement....

    ¡°This¡ª¡± Gu Xiaoshang turned around to address Gu Fei, yet she could not find him. When she turned to face their opponents once more, she saw Gu Fei already in front of the enemy Thief, who seemed to be in charge of the opposing side. Gu Fei¡¯s sword in handshed out in a zing red arc, killing the Thief right there and then. Stunned by his disy of power, the seven remaining enemies stopped in their tracks and subconsciously backed away to distance themselves from Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not have a choice at this point. Had he managed to confirm their identities, he would have covertly helped them break out of their encirclement and would not even have struck so heavy-handedly the way he just did. However, these men were stubbornly refusing to say a word about anything, and as a responsible mercenary, Gu Fei could obviously not let them escape just like that.

    A dark, purple sword, a ck mage robe, and the ability to insta-kill with Twin Incineration... These were characteristics that allowed others to identify the now famous Gu Fei. The seven men gawked for a brief moment beforeing back to their senses and eximing, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Do you guys know me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re that OP guy from the video...¡± they mumbled.

    ¡°So you guys know who you¡¯re dealing with now, huh! Quickly tell us who sent you, what you¡¯re doing here, where you¡¯re from, where you¡¯re going, and what your intentions are for following us! Spit them all out!¡± Gu Xiaoshang hade over by now.

    The seven men looked at one another, not speaking a word. Gu Fei was also in a bit of a pickle. This was when an idea came to him and he casually asked one of them, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Wild Boar....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty dumb name...¡± Gu Xiaoshang could not help butugh. Gu Fei, however, did not have this thought and he hurriedly added him as a friend. If they had problems speaking about the matter aloud, a private conversation would surely do the trick! In the end, all he got was the system prompt: [yer Wild Boar is not epting any friend requests at the moment.]

    Gu Fei¡¯s hands were tied now, so he could only probe, ¡°Wild Boar, are you guys looking for someone since you¡¯re tailing us this closely? Is something the matter? If you¡¯re looking for someone for some private matter, give us his name and we¡¯ll get him out here. There¡¯s no need toplicate things and kill one another like this! Am I right, Xiaoshang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded her head. ¡°If this is truly the case, why can¡¯t we just talk this through?¡±

    ¡°Even if you have a feud with someone in our contingent here, I¡¯m sure we can all sit down together and negotiate a proper solution for everyone!¡± Gu Fei felt that this was the extent of his heuristic approach.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s sit down and negotiate!¡± Gu Xiaoshang concurred.

    The seven men were still not speaking a word. Gu Fei facepalmed as he flicked his free hand. ¡°I¡¯m out of ideas. Do whatever you want, but don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t try to help you guys.¡± With that, Gu Fei stepped away to eat an apple.

    This is actually a hint! I¡¯m out of mana now, so you guys better use this opportunity to run away! Gu Fei felt that since he had already discovered these yers, it should more or less be considered as him managing to intervene in their tracking and technically fulfilling the given task. He did not have the responsibility to apprehend them after!

    Apparently, these men did not receive Gu Fei¡¯s hint at all as they remained standing in that circle like idiots. Gu Fei finished his apple and his mana was back to full. Gu Xiaoshang spent that time standing on the side and persuading them to divulge information. Eventually, her cape was brought back to her and no longer said another word.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Gu Xiaoshang ran out of patience and waved to Gu Fei, ¡°Miles, kill them!¡±

    ¡°Why must I be the one to kill them?¡± Gu Fei asked absentmindedly.

    ¡°With your fearsome ability, who else but you can do it?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked back.

    ¡°Actually, with the mana I currently have, I don¡¯t think I can insta-kill so many of them,¡± Gu Fei secretly admitted to Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t b*llsh*t me; that video showed you killing off more than twenty people!¡± Gu Xiaoshang retorted.

    ¡°Something like killing people is a matter of providence!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°The video only depicted my fleeting moments of excellence, where my enemies happened to engage me when I was in tip-top shape. They essentially edited out all those times when I was out of mana,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much! How could they do that?!¡± Gu Xiaoshang eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They are really too irresponsible,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve posted a thread exining the matter,¡± Gu Xiaoshang admonished.

    ¡°Exin? What¡¯s there to exin?¡±

    ¡°To tell people not to believe the falseness depicted in the video, of course!¡±

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t falsified! It¡¯s just aption of my best moments.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either; that¡¯s not real!¡±

    ¡°I guess¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey! You two!¡± Someone finally interrupted their hushed conversation.

    ¡°What?¡± Both of them turned to face the man who had spoken.

    ¡°Are we doing it or not?¡± the Thief from Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s mercenary group asked.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re attacking!¡± Gu Xiaoshang quickly said as she pointed to Gu Fei, ¡°And that includes you!¡±

    Gu Fei sighed deeply as he waved his sword to point at those men, ¡°This is your final chance; we¡¯re gonna kill you all if you guys don¡¯t tell us anything!¡±

    With how these men were all tightly huddled together, Gu Fei could kill them all with one move. This was what providence meant!

    ¡°Can we really leave if we tell you the truth?¡± one of them suddenly asked.

    ¡°HEY!¡± someone beside the man immediately red at him for saying that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna lose my levels!¡± The man leaped away from the other seven men.

 Chapter 317 - The Death of Silver Moon

    Chapter 317 - The Death of Silver Moon

    Gu Fei and Gu Xiaoshang dumbly watched the internal conflict that took hold of the seven men before them. Neither of them had expected for such a situation to ur, instantly making them feel really awkward, as though they were forcing these good men to do something incorrigible. The six Thieves were already exploding with anger as they bellowed, ¡°You¡¯ll be the first one to lose your level!¡± They then surrounded the traitor and six daggers shed out in unison. White light shone from within the encirclement after ¨C a clear indication to everyone present that the traitor had not met a good ending.

    The six men proceeded to face Gu Fei and Gu Xiaoshang once more, their eyes shining in defiance, ¡°Come and kill us if you can! The jury¡¯s still out on who will be the one doing the dying!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Just leave!¡± Gu Xiaoshang suddenly said.

    The six men, including Gu Fei and her underlings, were all stunned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°I was only looking to scare them a bit and yet they have shown to not be in the least bit afraid, we¡¯ll just take it as our loss,¡± Gu Xiaoshang replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Leave. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote,¡± Gu Xiaoshang told the six Thieves.

    The six of them showed hesitation on what they should do.

    When Gu Fei saw their hesitation he could not help but wonder, You hesitate to answer our questions and also hesitate when we¡¯re letting you off. Just what do we have to do for you to shake that skepticism off?! Gu Fei drew out two ming arcs in the air, ¡°Leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make my move.¡±

    The six men turned around doubtfully. Gu Xiaoshang pped her hands and the three Thieves stepped aside to give them a way out. At the same time, a flurry of footsteps could be hearding from behind Gu Fei and Gu Xiaoshang as their reinforcement appeared a good distance away. Gu Xiaoshang impatiently stamped her feet, ¡°Hurry!¡±

    The six men no longer hesitated and scrambled off as fast as they could.

    Gu Fei turned to watch their reinforcement¡¯s arrival. Youthful Reflection, who was taking the lead, brought along an assorted score ofrades, staring at the six Thieves making their heroic escape. He quickly asked, ¡°How did they get away?¡±

    ¡°I told you guys to hurry. All of you were too slow, so we didn¡¯t manage to stop them from escaping,¡± Gu Xiaoshang reasoned.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t there only eight Thieves? Couldn¡¯t you even block them for a little longer?¡± Youthful Reflection was suspicious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to stop any of them and that¡¯s all there is to it; why are you asking so many nonsensical questions?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was visibly annoyed by this.

    Women! They were all natural-born actors. Gu Xiaoshang looked so calm even when she said all this! Youthful Reflection, would you ever suspect that she had intentionally let those men off? As Gu Fei thought this, Youthful Reflection unexpectedly changed target. ¡°Miles bro, it¡¯s just eight Thieves. Surely, you could¡¯ve made an effort to stop them?¡±

    Gu Fei froze up, as Gu Xiaoshang nervously nced at him. Gu Fei gave this reply with arched eyebrows, ¡°My stomach coincidentally ached at that moment, so I didn¡¯t manage to stop them.¡±

    Suddenly being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Gu Fei was unable to conjure up any convincing excuse. It was obvious that he was lying, so Youthful Reflection red at him hatefully. Youthful Reflection could not even give chase as he did not even manage to find any trace of the Thieves. He turned to ask Gu Xiaoshang, ¡°So what did they n to do?¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang helplessly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They didn¡¯t reveal anything even when we beat them to death.¡±

    Youthful Reflection heaved a sigh, feeling helpless at their situation. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back, then!¡±

    Youthful Reflection brought all his men to rejoin the rest of the battalion as fast as they could. They were all members of Traversing Four Seas, and being away from the rest of their fellow members made them feel uneasy. They felt as though the whole world was out to assassinate them, preventing them frompleting their guild quest. At that moment, not one of them wanted to travel with Gu Fei and the rest of the mercenaries, and they seized this chance to chase after the expedition¡¯s main body.

    With Youthful Reflection¡¯s departure, Gu Xiaoshang finally sighed in relief and faced Gu Fei, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking your stomach for hurting... Although that¡¯s a really lousy excuse,¡± Gu Xiaoshang remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good at lying,¡± Gu Fei said, saying, ¡°Anyway, aren¡¯t you close with Traversing Four Seas? Why didn¡¯t you tell them the truth?¡±

    ¡°Rules still have to be followed even when we are close... If I told them that I let the enemies escape, they might dock mymission; I gotta at least make sure my men could make a living with me, after all!¡± Gu Xiaoshang exined.

    They all chatted while hurrying to catch up with the rest of the group, but since the Warrior Gu Xiaoshang was among them and they could not possibly abandon her, they had slight difficulties catching up. Thankfully, Oathless Sword, as the leader, was able tomand the expedition to slow down the pace, all to take care of his beloveddy, which allowed Gu Fei and the others to slowly but surely make up for the distance between them and the main body.

    Youthful Reflection had long since rejoined the battalion by now, and Oathless Sword came forward to ask him for an update. Silver Moon stood by the side without making another sound, yet his heart was actually beating in trepidation.

    ¡°They escaped,¡± Youthful Reflection reported, ¡°Those guys already ran off by the time my men came to their aid.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t there just eight Thieves? With Thousand Miles Drunk there, how did they escape?¡± Silver Moon was shocked.

    ¡°He said he had a stomach ache, then,¡± Youthful Reflection shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°And you guys believed that?¡± Silver Moon turned his gaze at everyone.

    Obviously, no one believed that. This sort of lie was the most infuriating, though, as it was tantly made up, yet they had no recourse to pursue it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s more to this as to why Thousand Miles Drunk let them escape,¡± Silver Moon said. He was already convinced that those men were looking for him. Perhaps, Gu Fei had already betrayed Silver Moon¡¯s position from that meeting alone. Could it be that they already had Sharpshooters hiding nearby waiting to perforate him with Snipes?

    ¡°You can question Gu Xiaoshang when she gets back,¡± Youthful Reflection said to Oathless Sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Oathless Sword immediately sent Gu Xiaoshang a message.

    Silver Moon had already started making himself as inconspicuous as possible as among the crowd. He really wished he could have his three Guardians with Bulwark of Imprisonment protect him, but they were unfortunately assigned to guard the NPC Todd by Traversing Four Seas right now. Oathless Sword and his men also feared that some Sharpshooters were hiding nearby and were looking to end their quest with a well-ced Snipe. As such, Silver Moon did not have even the slightest sense of security right now, and as Oathless Sword and Gu Xiaoshang conversed with each other, he did not stop thinking, To run or not to run? If I do run away, where should I go?

    This was when Oathless Sword announced, ¡°Xiaoshang said Thousand Miles Drunk is fine; he just had a stomach ache back then....¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s faking it! He¡¯s sure to be faking it!¡± Silver Moon insisted.

    Oathless Sword neither confirmed nor denied this, not wanting to suspect his sweetheart of anything. Meanwhile, Gu Xiaoshang pointed at Gu Fei when her conversation with Oathless Sword ended. ¡°Hey, those guys are really suspicious of you. Told you your excuse is really lousy! Be thankful that this informant here is on your side right now!¡±

    ¡°Woman, aren¡¯t I carrying your guilt here?¡± Gu Fei asked, instead.

    ¡°Why so serious?! I¡¯ll give you a cut of ourmission when we get back,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t your men have thoughts about this?¡± Gu Fei turned his gaze over to the rest of the Thieves.

    ¡°Any thoughts?¡± Gu Xiaoshang turned to address them.

    ¡°Nope! None at all!¡± they hurriedly replied. Their reaction was quite a shock to Gu Fei. He considered himself to be someone that had seen all types of characters in this game, but Gu Xiaoshang was pretty much the only leader he knew that could exert such an aura as a boss. Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, Dusky Cloud, and even Silver Moon would never openly show condescension in front of their men like she had just done.

    Back to the main body, Oathless Sword no longer cared to pursue the matter, which left Silver Moon at a loss on what to do next. One thing he was sure was that there was no way for a handful of Thieves to get past Gu Fei. That poor excuse of having a stomach ache was clearly to cover his act of going easy on those men, which meant that they knew one another. Undoubtedly, those men must be part of Dusky Cloud¡¯s team. Havinge face to face with him, Silver Moon was certain that his position had already been revealed to the enemies by now. There was even a good chance that a bunch of assassins was heading toward him right now. He had to run. He must run.

    Silver Moon had already decided to slip away, and this battalion of men was perfect for him to do so. One yer disappearing among this sea of men should not rouse any suspicion. This was his n of escape. As for the next step... He would think about it after he extricated himself from this predicament!

    With his mind firmly made up, Silver Moon began to take note of the surrounding terrain and the actions of the yers around him. The troops ahead were just about to circle around a copse. This was a perfect chance for him to slip away, as everyone would be focusing on the road ahead.

    Silver Moon slowed down his step when he neared the small copse of trees, acting as though nothing was out of the ordinary, and gradually detached himself from the mass of yers. With that, he casually stood by the big tree he had his eye on for quite some time and began to pretend foraging for something at the base of the tree. This was a normal action that yers did ¨C as some yers, who had chosen crafting professions, discovered that certain medicinal herbs and such could be easily gathered by doing this ¨C so as long as he was not holding up the expedition, no one would question his action.

    Silver Moon¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and the footfalls of the yers mimicked the thudding of his heart. He crooked his head left and right to look around. Only when he saw that no one was taking note of his action did Silver Moon stand up, turn around, and hide behind the tree.

    This tree was enough to block anyone¡¯s vision, so Silver Moon was extremely satisfied by his choice. He felt much at ease when his act of hiding behind the tree did not alert anyone. What he had to do now was to quietly wait for the entire battalion to pass before sneaking away. As for what he would do next? That was a problem he would have to carefully consider.

    As Silver Moon pondered on, the stragglers of the entire battalion slowly passed him.

    Looks like it¡¯s time for me to slip away, Silver Moon thought to himself. He moved away from the tree and looked toward the main road thaty behind him for a moment, before turning back to head deeper into the woods....

    He only took two steps forward when he felt a heavy blow connecting to the back of his head. Silver Moon instantly lost his ability to move or speak, and he mentally bemoaned this turn of event, Crap! Bludgeon!

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Silver Moon would have wanted to ask this, but he unfortunately would never know the answer as abination of attacks directed at his back insta-killed him.

    Dusky Cloud, who had been camping out by the Knights¡¯ Barracks received a message: ¡°Package delivered. Enjoy your killing. Send me however much you feel is appropriate.¡±

 Chapter 318 - The Implications of Dying

    Chapter 318 - The Implications of Dying

    The Thief Dusky Cloud was waiting by the Knights¡¯ Barracks in Stealth mode. He wanted to be the first one to begin the process of killing Silver Moon. Just as he received the message, white light shed and a Knight in gaudy armor appeared inside this spawn point. Who else could the man be but Silver Moon?

    Silver Moon did not know what to think right now, but his actions and expression did not betray him losing his cool. The instant he respawned inside the Knights¡¯ Barracks, he started observing his surroundings very closely. Dusky Cloud felt vexed when he saw how Silver Moon was behaving. The target was in such proximity with him, yet it was hardly that easy to kill Silver Moon, much less wipe him down to level 10. This was going to be a protracted fight that would expend so much manpower and effort. Dusky Cloud suddenly regretted his actions. Was it worth disrupting so many yers¡¯ gaming lives just to torment this person like so?

    At the same time, back in the jungle, Gu Fei was gawking at Svelte Dancer, ¡°Why are you here, too?¡±

    Gu Fei had also used the same method Silver Moon had employed to get behind the tree, except Silver Moon made his move when the battalion had reached that copse of trees, while Gu Fei came in from outside beyond the copse. Unbeknown to Silver Moon, his most feared reaper of death, Gu Fei, was actually only separated to him by just one tree. By the time Sword Demon¡¯s Bludgeon struck Silver Moon in the back of his head, Gu Fei had teleported himself right behind Silver Moon using Blink and ruthlessly stabbed him. At the same time, another person plunged a de into Silver Moon, and that person was none other than Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who has movement speed that can keep up with everyone even while in Stealth,¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Silver Moon this whole time?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice. I just don¡¯t have the movement speed.¡±

    Silver Moon had sneakily left the main body by pretending to gather herbs from this tree, not knowing that a Rogue in Stealth was actually standing beside him and watching his every move all this while. Oathless Sword could also be credited for making this happen. The slower pace he set for the entire expedition for Gu Xiaoshang to catch up to them actually allowed Svelte Dancer in Stealth to close in on Silver Moon.

    The three left the copse and quickly joined the battalion. The other men of Young Master¡¯s Elite that were hanging around the back of the pack naturally received the news about the sessful assassination of Silver Moon. Svelte Dancer reached her hand out to Young Master Han. ¡°Pay up!¡±

    Young Master Han actually dismissively waved her off. ¡°I have yet to get paid myself. I¡¯ll pass your share to you once we reach Linyin City.¡±

    Svelte Dancer did not badger him any further and merely left to find the Amethyst Rebirthdies. Young Master Han announced to Gu Fei and Sword Demon, ¡°Silver Moon has been sent back to the Knights¡¯ Barracks in Baishi City, and Dusky Cloud already caught sight of him. That concludes our current mission. Everyone may now apud.¡±

    The others rolled their eyes.

    ¡°Record our contribution points,¡± Young Master Han told Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon took out the booklet he was using to record Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s contribution points and awarded everyone points ordingly. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were rather disgruntled, as neither of them had active participation in this mission, only acquiring some sympathy points for their presence. As Gu Fei watched Sword Demon record the points, he asked Young Master Han, ¡°It makes sense for Royal and Wounds to only get 10 points each, but why are you the one receiving the highest points when it was Sword Demon and I who have performed the mission? 30 points for ¡®orchestration¡¯? What did you orchestrate?¡±

    ¡°Did you really think we were merely waiting for Silver Moon to leave the battalion to strike?¡± Young Master Han asked sarcastically.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that what happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Silver Moon needed a reason to leave first?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you caused Silver Moon to leave? Didn¡¯t he leave because he¡¯s afraid of those Thieves in Stealth being after him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°And you have a hand in that?¡±

    ¡°I hired those men,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    Gu Fei was stunned. He turned to look at the other four and saw that each of them seemed to be aware of this particr information as they gazed at him sympathetically.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han did not bother to answer him; instead, it was Brother Assist who patted Gu Fei. ¡°Everyone already discussed all this early in the morning; you just happened to be offline.¡± With that, he turned to Sword Demon. ¡°Should we deduct 5 or 10 points from Miles for his failure to turn up for the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, yes. But he wasn¡¯t online, so...¡± Sword Demon was hesitant.

    ¡°No excuses. Deduct 10 points,¡± Young Master Han dered.

    ¡°Indeed, deduct 10 points off of him,¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call immediately voiced their agreement.

    Whether his attendance mattered when he was online or otherwise was a simr argument as an offside call on the ser field1. Seeing the majority in favor of it and Gu Fei himself not really minding it either way, Sword Demon went ahead and deducted 10 points off of him.

    Gu Fei was still pondering on this so-called ¡®orchestration¡¯. ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who hired those men, why didn¡¯t you say a word when I set out to stop them? What would you¡¯ve done if I had killed them all?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go easy on them if they¡¯re after Silver Moon before you left?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°How would I know if they¡¯re after Silver Moon or not?¡±

    ¡°You ask them, of course!¡±

    ¡°I did, but they didn¡¯t say a peep. Someone wanted to reveal it, but hisrades actually killed him before he could,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Young Master Han was surprised by this revtion, painfully bemoaning to the others after a moment, ¡°How unfortunate! A true tragedy! Look at how professional that mercenary group is and look at yourselves. Each of you ims to be an expert, yet each of you will easily betray yourrades just for a little benefit; the treachery andck of honor... Don¡¯t you guys feel the least bit ashamed of yourselves?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡± Everyone scoffed at Young Master Han.

    In the end, it was still Brother Assist who patiently exined the entirety of their n to Gu Fei. Since Silver Moon was aware that Dusky Cloud¡¯s team and another group were after him, he was sure to be paranoid as he journeyed on. Thus, Young Master Han randomly hired a mercenary group in Baishi City to send some Thieves to tail the battalion of men from Yunduan City.

    Young Master Han had intended to use Gu Fei¡¯s well-known ability to counter Stealth to inform Youthful Reflection about the men secretly following them and sow suspicion in Silver Moon, but Traversing Four Seas had ended up discovering the men first.

    Against their hidden stalkers that no one could detect, Young Master Han was confident that Traversing Four Seas would seek Gu Fei¡¯s help. However, they were apparently holding such deep resentment toward their dependence on Gu Fei time and time again. Instead of seeking the help of Gu Fei who was proven to have a counter for Stealth, they sought the aid of Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s team of trappers. In any case, Young Master Han had also prepared for such an eventuality. He only had to inform the men he had hired about the traps and those Hunters would fail to ambush them no matter how hard they tried, leaving Oathless Sword no other options but to look for Gu Fei.

    In the end, everything had gone even smoother than what he had nned; Sakurazaka Moony faked having a stomach ache once he caught sight of Silver Moon, which allowed Gu Fei to pick up the reins. The other yers whom Oathless Sword trusted apanying Gu Fei fitted Young Master Han¡¯s intentions perfectly as well.

    Instead, the unexpected high level of professionalism of the mercenary group Young Master Han had hired was what almost ruined his n. With those yers keeping their mouth shut, they would naturally be beaten to death by Gu Fei and would subsequently result into Silver Moon not running away. It might even have the opposite effect and give Silver Moon a sense of security, instead.

    Fortunately, everything went back on track in ordance to Young Master Han¡¯s n. With those stalkers clearly escaping with their lives intact, Silver Moon¡¯s suspicions only grew to the point where he no longer wished to risk staying within the safety of the crowd. Opting to abandon his underlings once more, he ran off into the sunset.

    As such, Young Master¡¯s Elite had managed to achieve the two conditions necessary for Silver Moon to act. Silver Moon abandoned his men once more and was sent into the snapping maws of Dusky Cloud alone, essentially making it impossible for him to garner any external aid for his escape. In such a situation, Silver Moon would have no way of escaping with his men even if he wished to, as his men were no longer with him. Using those three Guardians assigned to protect Todd as examples; they were quite possibly the most important three yers that upheld the guild quest of Traversing Four Seas, so the guild would simply not allow the three to leave.

    Of course, Young Master¡¯s Elite would have to take care of Silver Moon in secret, so they made sure to keep Silver Moon in the dark about their involvement. This was a MMO, after all; there was no way to silence anyone with death alone. Despite his death, Silver Moon would still be able to tattle to Traversing Four Seas about Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s role in his demise. Therefore, the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were very careful to not leave any evidence behind for Silver Moon to use as leverage. With how serious this quest was for Traversing Four Seas, using a feeble excuse of Gu Fei killing off Silver Moon because of thetter ¡®stepping on his foot¡¯ would not float well with Oathless Sword and the rest.

    Thus, Silver Moon¡¯s assassination was smoothly carried out, with implications to boot. His killers could not be incriminated for their actions, while Silver Moon himself had no way of receiving any help at all. He might even have difficulties getting Traversing Four Seas to help him because he would then have to exin why he chose to sneak off like he did. Unpacking this can of worms might clue the guild¡¯s core members in on his intention to borrow their strength to fend off the four-thousand-strong Ten Guild Alliance and his n to use the ensuing confusion to escape from their clutches.

    All that was left now was the contest of patience between Dusky Cloud and Silver Moon, which was already something outside of Young Master Han¡¯s considerations.

    As the mercenaries continued their way with the rest of the battalion, they incessantly sent messages of encouragement to Dusky Cloud. ¡°Looking forward to hear ¡®good news¡¯ about your killing....¡±

    Eventually, at 10:37 P.M., almost an hour after Silver Moon¡¯s first death that had sent him over to the Knights¡¯ Barracks in Baishi City, Dusky Cloud sent them a glum reply: ¡°That b*st*rd has actually been squatting in the spawn point for over an hour now. That m*th*rf*ck*r, that asshole, surely knows that we are looking to block him within, so he¡¯s looking to waste our time with this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got numbers on your side; what¡¯s there to be afraid of?! Grind his time out slowly! Good luck!¡± Young Master¡¯s Elite sent forth these words of encouragement to them.

    At this time, the continued advancement of the battalion from Yunduan City hade to a halt. What they saw before them was a jungle that spread as far as the eyes could see. Oathless Sword took out the map the system had given them for the quest and pored over it before finally announcing, ¡°Linyin City is somewhere inside this jungle.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Why has the road ended, then?¡± Everyone was puzzled by this.

    ¡°Logically speaking, there should be one! I¡¯ve never heard that the road will end abruptly like this!¡± When Oathless Sword and his men arrived at Baishi City, they already learned that the next leg of their journey would be to Linyin City. Naturally, they also took the time to find out more information about the said city. While they knew that this particr city was situated within a jungle, they were not aware that the road leading into Linyin City would not be there.

    ¡°Do you remember the Oolong Mountain Range?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°There were no crevasses over that mountain pass originally, but because of our guild quest, much of that road got eroded away.¡±

    ¡°So what you mean to say is that there was a proper road here before, but it has temporarily disappeared thanks to our quest?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The system really loves creating these problems to waste our time. Everyone, enter the jungle. I doubt we¡¯d lose our way since we have the d*mn coordinates for the city, anyway,¡± Oathless Sword ordered.

    The truth was they had no choice but to enter the jungle. If they did not find Linyin City, would they not have to spend over three hours making their way back to Baishi City just to log out?

 Chapter 319 - A Suspicious Trap

    Chapter 319 - A Suspicious Trap

    The yers from Yunduan City reorganized their formation once more before venturing into the jungle. Oathless Sword continued to take the lead, holding the map in hand as he directed everyone toward the indicated coordinates. But after taking several steps forward, he froze up, stared at the coordinates ahead, andpared them with the stated coordinates for Linyin City¡¯s location.

    Oathless Sword rushed out of the jungle, checked the coordinates again, and ran back in to stare at the coordinates. Finally, he expressed his astonishment, ¡°This entire jungle is a ss 2 map!¡±

    When the yers heard of this, they were astonished as well, each of them starting to take note of the coordinates. Running to and fro to the jungle ¨C much like what Oathless Sword just did ¨C the fact that the jungle was a ss 2 map eventually spread among the yers like wildfire.

    ¡°ss 2 map?¡± Gu Fei was unfamiliar with this term.

    ¡°It is the name for ces that have a separate set of coordinates from the map,¡± Brother Assist exined. He felt that his exnation was still a little vague, so he cited examples, ¡°Most caves and the inside of houses have ss 2 maps; each of them having its coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Even a house would have different coordinates?¡± Gu Fei was positive that was untrue. Whenever he did ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, he mostly found his targets indoors. Therefore, he was certain that the inside of houses had no unique coordinates.

    ¡°Well, small-sized houses are still reliant on the coordinates depicted on the world map, but there are slight variations in how things are depicted. For example, (R100,100) is the coordinates for inside the house, while (100,100) is the coordinates for the house¡¯s rooftop. Have you not noticed this?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Fei immediately understood.

    ¡°However, for this entire jungle to actually be a ss 2 map... Just what sort of luck do we have to run into such a design?¡± Brother Assist murmured.

    There was nothing really scary about a ss 2 map. In fact, this made it easier to identify the difference between the map coordinates more urately. The problem was that in their current situation, the map Oathless Sword was using to lead the expedition was a ss 1 map, which the yers had colloquially called as the world map. Since the coordinates within the jungle were of the ss 2 map, everyone could not help but suspect that this was the system making things difficult for them once more.

    Some quests were not challenging in terms ofbat or intellect, so MMOs would often waste yers¡¯ time by incorporating those quests with long-distance travels or tedious steps. Obviously, this part of the expedition the Yunduan City yers were currently doing belonged in this category. Each of them griped incessantly, with some even expressing their skepticism about the jungle only being a ss 2 map for the quest, much like how the system had eroded the road back in the Oolong Mountain Range.

    ¡°Everyone, pipe down!¡± All had retreated from the jungle by now, cursing loudly, so Oathless Sword had no choice but to step up and control the situation.

    His shout was only heard by the first dozen or so yers, yet these men dutifully turned to spread the word until everyone knew of this order. The jungle outskirt where their expedition was gathered became quiet.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re aware of our current situation, let me ask everyone; do any of you have friends in Linyin City?!¡± Oathless Sword shouted. The best way for them to save time was to find a guide that would lead them to the city.

    The yers began to discuss this among themselves, yet no one answered. The closest form of discussion that was relevant to the matter was when some yers mentioned how they had friends who used to live in Linyin City butter departed from it. Oathless Sword was very surprised by this turn of events, as he had never expected that out of this nearly one thousand-strong crowd, not one yer actually had a friend in that city.

    ¡°Anyone? Anyone at all? You will be well thanked for your aid!¡± Oathless Sword did not give up. Originally hoping to y the friendship card, he now decided to offer up a reward. There was a saying that went: ¡®A brave soul will step up when a bountiful reward is present¡¯. Oathless Sword was not looking for a brave soul right now, though, but a local, instead.

    He swept his gaze through the crowd once more and only found a sea of shaking heads.

    Oathless Sword was now nkly staring at Gale Force and Youthful Reflection. Neither of them seemed to have expected such an oue, as well.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case...¡± Oathless Sword continued, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have to rely on ourselves to find the city. Do you all wish to begin our search for the city or do you prefer heading back to Baishi City to rest up for the night and begin inquiring the next day?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s search for it now!¡± everyone shouted. This was a no-brainer. Heading back to Baishi City now would take more than three hours of travel time; they would easily waste another three hours or more getting back here tomorrow. Anyone with half a head on his or her shoulders would naturally choose to push onward now than toe back here tomorrow.

    ¡°That settles it, then! We¡¯ll get a lock on the horizontal coordinates of Linyin City from outside the jungle before we venture inward in a straight line. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find the city at this rate.¡± Once Oathless Sword finished saying this, he began to move and align himself toward the horizontal coordinates for Linyin City. The current n was to arrive at Linyin City by walking into the jungle in a straight line. They were all rather confident of their ability to keep their bearings straight; after all, they were searching for a city. Just the area of the coordinates itself upied at least the entire ¡®N¡¯ symbol on their mini-map. With their destination being thatrge, these yers were certain that they could locate the city even if they were to stray a little off to the side while inside the jungle.

    Thinking of this fact, all stopped their condemnations of the existence of this ss 2 map for the jungle as they courageously set forth into it once more.

    A jungle with the atypical ss 2 map category was truly a different breed. The trees were sturdy and densely tangled; these trees were also overgrown from the boundary to the very depths of the jungle.

    The battalion advanced in the same formation as before. Traversing Four Seas took the front, while the mercenaries followed closely behind. Young Master¡¯s Elite was once more trailing at the back, and the Amethyst Rebirthdies were not too far away. Sakurazaka Moony and The Great Hunting were naturally lingering near thedies. Sakurazaka Moony was currently walking alongside Vast Lushness as he said to her, ¡°It¡¯s really easy to put up traps in ces like this. No need to even dig a hole; just toss a bunch of loose leaves, cover up the trap with more detritus, and no one will be able to detect it.¡±

    As he said this, a scream was hearding from the front of the pack.

    That scream sounded exceptionally vivid in this remote jungle; when those at the back asked what had happened, the report from the front that reached them was: ¡°Someone stepped on a trap!¡±

    Their hearts trembled as they each began checking the area beneath their feet, which thereby led to further questions. ¡°Did the person identally step on the trap that someone has forgotten to dismantle? Is the trap intentionally ced?¡±

    There was no answer at the moment. Eventually, Oathless Sword called for the self-proimed number one trap expert Sakurazaka Moony to save that man.

    Sakurazaka Moony quickly made a beeline for the man.

    ¡°Anyone started the timer yet?¡± Just that first question Sakurazaka Moony asked when he arrived already showed the difference between an expert and ayman. Not one men from Traversing Four Seas had thought of counting how long a trap wouldst the instant someone stepped on it, causing all of them to stew in their embarrassment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start it now, then!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said to the men around him as he casually picked up a hefty stick off the ground and dug at the detritus around the trapped man¡¯s foot. There was a thickyer of leaves littering the jungle floor, so their feet might identallynd in a small hole on the ground if they were not careful. This was precisely why Sakurazaka Moony had told Vast Lushness about how suitable this ce was forying traps.

    There was a metallic shine from the jaws of the trap that had snared the man¡¯s foot. Sakurazaka Moony inspected it left and right while the surrounding men watched with bated breath for him toe to some earthshaking conclusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Hunter¡¯s Trap,¡± Sakurazaka Moony announced.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± everyone eximed in unison. Hunter was currently the only job ss that could set up traps like this, so it was rather obvious which job ss was responsible for this.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen this sort,¡± Sakurazaka Moony continued.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Oathless Sword, who had been standing beside him all this time, asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot more intricate; it probably means that the level of this trap is higher than what I¡¯m used to.¡± Sakurazaka Moony lifted his head to look at the trapped yer, ¡°Did you take any damage or are you just unable to move?¡±

    The man said that he was just rendered immobile.

    Sakurazaka Moony muttered, ¡°So a higher level trap doesn¡¯t seem to do any damage; I guess there isn¡¯t much point raising this skill¡¯s level!¡±

    The man was mildly annoyed by this, feeling as though Sakurazaka Moony had used him as a guinea pig.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s gaze began to turn toward another direction. As everyone¡¯s eyes followed his, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t stop the timer!¡± All of them hastily returned their gazes on the man¡¯s right foot. The man started feeling uneasy with many looking at his trapped foot.

    Sakurazaka Moony took that stick of his over to another side and began poking around. Soon, he lifted the stick and a trap was slightly exposed on the other end of it.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one!¡± Oathless Sword came over, his brows knitted.

    ¡°Timer!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said to him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the timer?!¡± Although Oathless Sword came over, the rest were still busy staring at the trapped man¡¯s leg!

    ¡°This might not be all!¡± Sakurazaka Moony proceeded to toss the trap aside as his stick continued to poke and prod with everyone following him closely. Suddenly, a pained shout came from behind him, causing the surrounding yers to leap to their feet in surprise. Even Sakurazaka Moony jumped at this. He turned to look backward, only to angrily chide the person, ¡°Are you an idiot? Didn¡¯t you see me toss that trap over there? Why did you step on it?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the trap dismantled?¡± that man glumly asked.

    ¡°Bro, is there even a Dismantle skill yet?¡± Sakurazaka Moony retorted.

    The man could only feel ashamed over hisck of gaming knowledge, as Sakurazaka Moony asked, ¡°Did you time it this time?¡±

    All froze up as they once more felt embarrassed at their failure to do so.

    ¡°Act like professionals,¡± Sakurazaka Moony criticized. Everyone could only keep mum and endure his censure. There was no way around this! Trappers were already in the minority, and few of them were skilled. While Sakurazaka Moony proimed himself as the number one trap expert in Yunduan City, no one knew who the number two was. It even felt as though no one waspeting with him for the top spot, since any high-level Archer chose to advance to a Sharpshooter job ss, instead.

    Sakurazaka Moony continued to prod and soon managed to pick out another trap. His eyes turned solemn as he said, ¡°It¡¯s very unlikely for three men to forget their traps here... These traps are clearly ced here intentionally. Perhaps, they are even targeting us.¡±

    ¡°Who would do such a thing? Are they yers or NPCs?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s over!¡± The man who had originally fallen for the trap was finally free from it.

    ¡°A minute and one second!¡± Before Sakurazaka Moony could ask, the person counting the time had blurted this out.

    ¡°Adding the time we have missed out earlier, itsted at least over a minute and ten seconds. That¡¯s pretty impressive!¡± Sakurazaka Moony eximed.

    ¡°Furthermore, these are clearly ced by yers. If they were NPCs, they would long since reveal themselves,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said as he looked at the people around him.

 Chapter 320 - Web of Traps

    Chapter 320 - Web of Traps

    Sakurazaka Moony continued to poke through the leaves littering the jungle floor as he said to Oathless Sword, ¡°If this person is an expert, he won¡¯t just ce the traps haphazardly. Those we¡¯ve found on the jungle floor beneath the detritus could¡¯ve been ced to draw our attention. Perhaps, there is an even more powerful trap waiting for us deeper in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°What would be an even more powerful trap?¡± Oathless Sword nervously asked.

    ¡°Hunting Trap thatsts for even longer,¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered. Oathless Sword had the strongest urge to p this man to death.

    ¡°Everyone, take care of where you¡¯re stepping to,¡± Oathless Sword turned back to remind the others. There was really no need for him to say that, as everyone had started watching where they ced their feet the moment they heard that first man¡¯s scream when that trap was triggered.

    ¡°Can we continue onward like this?¡± Oathless Sword asked Sakurazaka Moony.

    ¡°The trap itself doesn¡¯t deal damage,¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered, ¡°It¡¯s only use is to render a target immobile. You¡¯ve seen that their Hunting Trap¡¯s duration canst for over a minute. The current use it has inbat is toplement it with a ranged attack after. If we continue to rush onward without fully grasping our current situation, we may be slowly eaten alive.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just find all the traps first?¡± Oathless Sword was staring at the stick Sakurazaka Moony was holding.

    ¡°Normally, you would be right, but don¡¯t forget that traps don¡¯t have a mind of their own unlike us, humans. A real trap expert won¡¯t simply set a trap down and wait for the prey to stumble on it. Not only can a trap limit a person¡¯s movement when triggered, it can also be a means to contain a person when not triggered. By choosing to manually search for the traps, our actions are already being controlled by the trappers, so they most likely have something nned against us.¡±

    ¡°I know that...¡± Oathless Sword sighed deeply. Sakurazaka Moony was really such a nag. Even if he did not know much about traps, he at least understood the logic behind the use of traps.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that the solution to our current situation is not uncovering the many traps they¡¯ve set up but finding out how many people are out there to get us!¡± Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s voice diminished in volume as he spoke. He then swept his solemn gaze around him once more. The rustling sound of leaves in the jungleplemented Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s tone, and everyone involuntarily felt a shiver down their spines as they too began to look around in hopes of knowing just how many people were out there lying in wait for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop our progress for now. Call the other leaders to gather and discuss our next step,¡± Oathless Sword dered.

    The battalion had alreadye to a halt by now. All the yers were patiently waiting for news from the front as they discussed the matter in their respective groups. Suddenly, Gu Fei turned back and shouted, ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s shout was not just heard by Young Master¡¯s Elite but also by Oathless Sword and his men despite them being in front of the entire battalion.

    Gu Fei fixed his gaze on the direction that they had just passed through. ¡°There¡¯s definitely someone there just now.¡±

    ¡°Is it a yer or a NPC?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a yer. NPCs don¡¯t have killing intent,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Killing intent... Everyone was curiously staring at Gu Fei now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword and carefully headed in the general direction where he felt the killing intent. It was only a fleeting sensation, as the other party might have only looked at him transiently, yet the experienced fighter Gu Fei was still able to feel it. While he could not pinpoint where exactly this person was, he could guarantee that someone was really standing there!

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Sword Demon pulled out his dagger, entered Stealth, and carefully followed behind Gu Fei. All had their eyes fixed on them as they departed. Oathless Sword and his men finally made their way over momentster, asking upon arrival, ¡°What happened?¡±

    A yer pointed to Gu Fei¡¯s figure among the trees. ¡°He said there¡¯s someone behind us.¡±

    ¡°Someone? A yer or a NPC?¡± Youthful Reflection suddenly asked.

    All had a strange expression on their faces. Young Master Han sighed. ¡°The heck. Why is everyone asking the same question?¡±

    Youthful Reflection was not amused by this.

    Young Master Hanughed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not disparaging you specifically.¡± As Youthful Reflection was slightly softening to Young Master Han¡¯sment, thetter continued, ¡°It¡¯s everyone else including you.¡±

    Everyone, including Youthful Reflection, was absolutely furious by this.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s shout was heard by all the yers and they saw him nimbly leap backward as his Moonlit Nightfalls speedily stabbed downward. The crisp sound of metal shing together rang about, followed by something shining near his foot. They then saw Gu Feind on his feet and said aloud in all seriousness, ¡°There¡¯s a trap here.¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony hurried over and began to examine the activated trap by Gu Fei¡¯s foot. The trap¡¯s craftsmanship was far moreplex than what they had found before, and it even had a faint metallic shine to it. The sharp jaws that would have dug into the flesh of the trapped target glistened. Everyone could not help but shiver at the sight of this.

    Sword Demon canceled his Stealth state beside him; Gu Fei¡¯s warning just then had been for his sake. Even Gu Fei¡¯s heart was palpitating at the moment. ¡°This trap is really abnormal. It could actually spring out and chase after its target.¡±

    Everyone stared at Gu Fei with an expression as though they were looking at a monster. Gu Fei had clearly stepped on that trap mere moments ago, yet he was able to almost instantly jerk his foot out of harm¡¯s way. Since this particr trap could actually spring from the ground and chase after its target for a short distance, Gu Fei had no choice but to stab his sword down in that same instant to stop it. It was evident who the truly anomaly here was!

    ¡°That¡¯s too much, Drunk bro. To actually dodge that...¡± Even Sakurazaka Moony was momentarily distracted from studying the beloved trap before him.

    Gu Fei did not react to his praise and merely peered through the depths of the jungle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there are more.¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s men hade over by now, and Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s question was still the same. ¡°Have you counted the time?¡±

    ¡°Counted the time for what?¡±

    ¡°How long the trapsts, of course!¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it miss Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it still got triggered! Once the trap is sprung, it will only disappear when the effect ends, so its duration can still be timed. You guys really have to work on your knowledge about traps!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was visibly distressed by this.

    Who would have thought that there woulde a day when the great Traversing Four Seas Guild Leader Oathless Sword would be med to the point of speechless? However, this was also when he realized something. We¡¯ve clearly seen this trap get triggered together, so why is this twerp still putting the me on others? Isn¡¯t he just taking this chance to twist the subject and stir trouble? How detestable.

    ¡°This trap¡¯s even more incredible than thest,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said, ¡°And if that springing motion Drunk bro described is true, then that means that this skill has a higher proficiency, clearly showing us how fearsome the force behind its triggering motion.¡±

    ¡°What about your trap? What is the speed your trap can go?¡± Oathless Sword suddenly asked.

    Sakurazaka Moony shed him a wry smile. ¡°Mine is nowhere near this speed. I lost a level when I was at level 40.¡± Before level 40, a new skill could be acquired with every six levels, namely level 12, level 18, and so on. These levels were what yers now called ¡®skill level¡¯. Whenever yers lost their level upon death, the greatest fear they had was to fall below the skill level. That was because the skill itself would disappear once the yer dropped below the corresponding threshold. When a yer grinded back to that lost level, he or she would need to learn the skill and grind its proficiency from scratch. ¡®Losing a skill level¡¯ was therefore far more frightening than just losing a level.

    ¡°From the way it looks, we¡¯ve already been surrounded.¡± After examining the trap, Sakurazaka Moony stood up and said this.

    Anyone with half the brain coulde to that conclusion.

    The direction Gu Fei had gone to was where their expedition had just passed through. It was clear that this trap had been ced only after they left. Perhaps, what Gu Fei had sensed was the parting nce of the enemy after cing the trap. Undoubtedly, this trap was definitely targeting them.

    ¡°Is it a yer or NPC?¡± Youthful Reflection was still struggling with this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s a yer,¡± Gu Fei answered him confidently.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Although someone already told him the answer, he still insisted on having proof, especially since the person iming this was Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I saw him.¡± He figured it was not good to mention killing intent. If he kept going on about it, these yers might start treating him in the same way the students in his school treated him whenever he imed that he knew kung fu.

    ¡°You saw him? How are you able to differentiate a yer from a NPC with just one nce? There are many NPCs in a city, how do they look any different from any yer¡ªhey, wait! Where do you think you¡¯re going? I¡¯m not done¡ª¡± Gu Fei teleported himself away from Youthful Reflection using Blink once thetter started talking his head off.

    ¡°What¡¯s the update?¡± The three Traversing Four Seas¡¯ core members and the mercenary group leaders were gathered now.

    ¡°The men I sent to scout our nks have also discovered traps. We are now ensnared and surrounded within a web of traps,¡± Sakurazaka Moony shared the situation to everyone present. The Great Hunting¡¯s men were in charge of searching for traps. Oathless Sword was d that this group of extremely skeevy outliers he had hired came to be of use in such a scenario.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just remove these traps?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Oathless Sword moved to stop Sakurazaka Moony before he began his long-winded speech about the ¡®trap containment theory¡¯.

    ¡°Why?¡± The asker was adamant to find out the reason behind this, though, so Sakurazaka Moony once more haughtily exined his theory in great detail.

    Oathless Sword tried his best to control himself as he swept his glowering gaze over all those present, wishing to say a few words to emphasize just how serious a predicament they were now in. However, after making a full round, he began to feel that something was off. Carefully looking around the mercenary leaders gathered around him, he confirmed his suspicions as he turned his gaze to Youthful Reflection. ¡°Where¡¯s Silver Moon?¡±

    This meeting was supposed to include every mercenary leader and each core member of Traversing Four Seas. Everyone was present except for Silver Moon.

    Youthful Reflection called out Silver Moon on the party channel. He too had only just realized that someone was not present. It could be said that Silver Moon¡¯s n to conceal his existence was fairly effective; only when such a unique situation cropped up that people realized about his disappearance.

    ¡°Where is that guy?!¡± Oathless Sword wondered aloud as he prepared to send Silver Moon a private message.

    ¡°He left,¡± someone suddenly answered.

 Chapter 321 - Progressing via Retreating

    Chapter 321 - Progressing via Retreating

    The person who just spoke up was the quietest mercenary leader out of everyone present, and also someone whom everyone wanted to converse with more: the leader of Amethyst mercenary group, Luo Luo.

    Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild leader was July, and based on how most mercenary groups born out of established guilds would be, she should be the one leading the guild¡¯s mercenary group. However, there were always exceptions. For instance, Youthful Reflection was Four Seas mercenary group¡¯s leader despite Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild leader being Oathless Sword. Amethyst Rebirth was simr in how Luo Luo, instead of Guild Leader July, was the leader of its mercenary group.

    There were only twodies that were mercenary leaders present in this meeting: one was Luo Luo and the other was Gu Xiaoshang. However, to these men, Luo Luo held more value than Gu Xiaoshang, as she was the leader of a mercenary group made up entirely of women. If any male yer had the intentions of creating an enduring legacy, such as building a harem, forming a good rtionship with her would be extremely beneficial. Unfortunately, Luo Luo had been entirely silent in the many meetings that the mercenary leaders had had thus far. She would simply be quietly listening when the other leaders spoke, making it difficult for anyone to establish any sort of rtionship with her.

    However, Luo Luo¡¯s volitional silence was because she was aware of the sole reason behind Amethyst mercenary group¡¯s participation in this escort mission: Svelte Dancer. Were it not for the existence of this expert in their midst, Amethyst would definitely be seen as one of the weaker mercenary groups in Yunduan City. Their group was only made unique by the fact that it had an all-female poption. If that was the reason behind their invitation to this guild quest, it would just be as despicable as bringingfort women for the marching troops.

    If Luoluo had a choice in the matter, she would have Svelte Dancer attend these leader meetings instead. It was just a pity that whenever such meetings urred, Svelte Dancer would coincidentally disappear somewhere to y. She was truly a free spirit.

    At this moment, when the question pertaining to Silver Moon¡¯s whereabouts was asked, Luo Luo actually spoke her very first words in the leader meeting.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Oathless Sword did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Luo Luo shook her head. ¡°We saw him run toward the tree to gather some herbs and, when he thought no one was watching, hid behind the tree. I didn¡¯t see hime back and rejoin us after.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Oathless Sword was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure; didn¡¯t you guys send him on an errand?¡± Luo Luo asked him back.

    ¡°No!¡± Oathless Sword denied vehemently before muttering inside in dissatisfaction, Not even saying a word when leaving... He felt very dissatisfied, so he sent Silver Moon a message to ask him about this.

    As everyone wondered about this matter, Young Master Han had a warm smile on his face. Luo Luo sent him a message at this moment: ¡°Will this do?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s reply.

    ¡°What next?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Next, if no one tries to guess what has happened, then I¡¯ll mention it myself.¡± Just as Young Master Han sent her this message, a mercenary leader already leaped out, ¡°Could all of this have been Silver Moon¡¯s n all along?¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon said he died and was sent back to Baishi City!¡± Oathless Sword furrowed his brows.

    It had been quite some time since Silver Moon died. Currently, he was wasting Dusky Cloud and his men¡¯s time by having a quiet sit down in the Knights¡¯ Barracks. He had already constructed the perfect script to follow when he faced therades he had abandoned as well as Traversing Four Seas whom he had intended to exploit. He was prepared topose a beautifully crafted speech about how he did not wish to drag down his friends andrades in his problems and how he chose to sacrifice himself for the greater good. Only by doing this could his lonesome self change his fortune and have a chance to break out from this ordeal.

    In order to achieve this, he could not move from where he was. Sacrificing himself for hisrades, he would have to inform them of this matter somehow, but it would seem as though he was fishing for their attention if he informed them himself, so he had to wait for them to discover his disappearance themselves and anxiously ask him about it before he could tell them. He would say a sentence or two in a lighthearted manner to further improve their image of him. This entire time, Silver Moon had been thinking ways to extricate himself from this without damaging his image too much, even as he thought deep down, M*th*rf*ck*rs, how has no one noticed that I¡¯m missing yet?

    Someone finally noticed his disappearance, but it was just too bad that the timing was not right.

    The more chaotic it was, the more an opportunity could arise. It was truly a pity that Silver Moon had absolutely no clue what was happening on the other end. Meanwhile, Young Master Han, who had full knowledge of everything happening on both sides, started his devious and dirty n to smear Silver Moon¡¯s good name.

    Silver Moon had thought of a perfect exnation for his act of disappearing.

    However, Young Master Han had alsoe up with a perfectly logical exnation for his disappearance, making sure to take everything that had happened thus far into consideration. What made it worse was that Young Master Han had not spoken even a word yet and had only been utilizing what had happened to sow the necessary seeds of doubt. Therefore, it was only naturally for someone to fall, hook line and sinker, for his ploy and to blurt out the very thing he wanted to say: Silver Moon¡¯s disappearance had something to do with the current situation that they had found themselves in.

    Silver Moon¡¯s n was to make progress by retreating, but his retreat unfortunatelycked people following in tandem. After apologizing to Oathless Sword for dying, thetter did not bother to reply to him any further. Silver Moon almost died from the suspense, as he wondered why Oathless Sword did not follow up his question and ask how he had died....

    He was unaware that his death hardly concerned Oathless Sword. In fact, Oathless Sword was merely wondering how Silver Moon¡¯s departure connected to his current predicament.

    The leaders present had also begun to argue with one another on this. One side believed Silver Moon had a hand in the matter, while the other side believed that the two were unrted, with the simple reason being the fact that Silver Moon¡¯srades in his mercenary group were still present!

    ¡°Hmph. This wouldn¡¯t be the first time he abandoned hisrades to flee,¡± someone said icily.

    Sakurazaka Moony!

    Young Master Han was really very pleased that he did not have to say a word at all.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± someone asked Sakurazaka Moony. Those present did not have any deep friendship with Silver Moon, but whenever anyone asked him about his past, he would simply excuse himself and dismiss the issue as quickly as possible just like what he had done back in Yunduan City¡¯s prison with Gu Fei, causing everyone to feel sympathetic to his plight.

    ¡°How do I know?¡± Sakurazaka Moony gave a mirthless smile. ¡°Did you guys not inquire about this matter while in Yueye City? Why would anyone there not know what happened?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. None of them had any particrly strong rtionship with Silver Moon, so no one really took note to specifically inquire about his past!

    Thus, Sakurazaka Moony began narrating the whole sordid affair, with some embellishments of his own. And given how sleazy he was, heid it on so thick that Silver Moon sounded as though he were the greatest evil known to man, especially that disgusting bit about him deserting his ¡®wife¡¯ and leaving her to pick up the pieces when Past Deeds Guild fell into shambles. Gu Xiaoshang was the first one to pounce on this, and since Silver Moon was nowhere to be found for her to vent her frustration on, she directed her attack to Oathless Sword, instead, ¡°F*ck! To think you¡¯d even hire such kind of trash! Did everyone else in Yunduan City die such that you had no choice but to bring him along?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about this before I hired him!¡± Oathless Sword smiled bitterly.

    Poor Silver Moon was still sitting all alone in the Knights¡¯ Barracks of Baishi City, waiting for Oathless Sword to show his concern over his death.

    Young Master Han felt that it was time for him to speak up. ¡°There¡¯s no way of telling whether this matter is rted to Silver Moon or not. Perhaps, he found a trap but was blocked off by the enemies and killed off just as he was about to flee.¡±

    This was the true progress-through-retreating method!

    Young Master Han simply had no means to properly pin this ambush on to Silver Moon as it was something outside of his control, so he decided to take a step back and point out the unlikelihood of Silver Moon being the orchestrator of the ambush while pointing out that thetter might have fled for fear of his death. Although this transgression might not be as extreme as Silver Moon betraying them, it was still enough to damage his character irreparably.

    The goal Young Master Han that had set was thus achieved.

    Although he did not sessfully make Silver Moon take the me ofnding them into this web of traps, he still managed to help Silver Moon gain a few more enemies. This was entirely unnecessary, though, as Dusky Cloud andpany were more than enough to take care of him. Using this pretext to direct the flow of conversation, what Young Master Han had truly done here was timely expose Silver Moon¡¯s true colors to everyone. When everyone calmed down and thought back to this matter, they would all realize that, at the end of the day, there was only one takeaway on this subject about Silver Moon: the man was scum and nothing else.

    This was everything Young Master Han required, since it would essentially snuff out Silver Moon¡¯s hope of making aeback.

    Oathless Sword sent his reply to Silver Moon: ¡°Dead?¡±

    After waiting for such a long time, Silver Moon was ted at getting a response, but he continued his charade: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re pretty far off, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Knights¡¯ Barracks!¡± Silver Moon replied nonchntly, even as the voice in his heart screamed, Quickly ask me the question! Ask me why I¡¯m still in the Knights¡¯ Barracks after having died for so long!

    In the end, Oathless Sword¡¯s reply was even more unemotional: ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You can wash up and sleep!¡±

    Silver Moon was stupefied. It was so unfortunate that he did not take the initiative to reach out when he had the chance; the inherent passivity of the progress-through-retreating method was a clear drawback in this situation. Furthermore, Silver Moon was unaware that Oathless Sword had instantly deleted him from his friends¡¯ list once he had ended this exchange. No matter what other ns he came up to try to salvage this situation, there was no way a stranger could get in contact with the top guild leader of Yunduan City....

    ¡°Ahem.¡± After Oathless Sword finished dealing with that matter, he realized that everyone was still deriding Silver Moon¡¯sck of character. He felt his exchange with Silver Moon moments ago was really beautiful, so he could not help but let his feelings ovee him as he joined the others in ridiculing the man of the hour.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Youthful Reflection could no longer stand it in the end. ¡°Can we stop talking about that trash of a human? Just how are we going to resolve our current conundrum?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh...¡± Everyone came back to their senses and considered the matter at hand.

    ¡°We will only be wasting our time and energy if we drag this on any further. We should try our best to get out of the jungle A.S.A.P.!¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    We don¡¯t really need you to tell us that... everyone wryly thought to themselves. Who else here was not aware of this fact?

    ¡°So¡ª¡± Just as Youthful Reflection was about to tell everyone of his n, a sudden scream was hearding from the main body of the expedition over by the other side.

    ¡°Who the f*ck stepped on a trap again?¡± Oathless Sword got up and turned to gaze in that direction.

    ¡°Thieves! Thieves are within our ranks!¡± the yers over there yelped.

    ¡°Have they begun their attack?¡± All the leaders were jolted into action as they stood up.

    They were not afraid of a direct confrontation. What they were worried of was the enemies slowly grinding them out after setting up the traps. As such, this development where the enemies had taken the initiative to attack was actually great for the yers from Yunduan City!

 Chapter 322 - Dancing Flames from the Unknown1

    Chapter 322 - Dancing mes from the Unknown1

    Each of the mercenary leaders that were sitting on the ground during the meeting quickly got up and spiritedly headed back to join the main body of the expedition. These leaders drew their respective weapons out as they made their way back, shouting out their battlecry and calling for their members to gather around and band together to resist the enemies¡¯ attack.

    When they returned and took a look, all they saw was their men in upheaval, yet the enemies were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Where are the enemies?¡± all the mercenary leaderspeted to ask their underlings this.

    ¡°They suddenly appeared and fled after killing two of our men!¡± someone briefed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give chase?¡± all the leaders inquired.

    ¡°We did!¡± All of them pointed toward a certain direction where three yers could be seen standing rigidly among the trees and bushes. Obviously, none of them was posing there intentionally; they were temporarily immobile after falling victim to the enemies¡¯ traps. The three yers were ensnared by the Hunters¡¯ traps that dealt them no damage, yet they were nearly in hysterics, as mes were currently burning beneath their feet.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!¡± All these skilled mercenary leaders could tell from a nce what it was.

    ¡°Just what exactly happened?¡± one of the leaders asked.

    ¡°Four Thieves suddenly appeared, killed two of our yers lingering on the periphery, and immediately ran away. The yers from our side who gave chase got themselves caught in the traps. It was then that we saw the mes from enemy Mages igniting; out of all the yers that chased after the enemies, only those three over there are left.¡±

    The mercenary leaders finally made sense of the situation. The three remaining yers had survived thus far due to them being Warriors ¨C a job ss known for its abundant HP. The other five that had died most likely had job sses with low HP.

    Currently, from a distance, Priests were incessantly bestowing Heal on the three Warriors, who were anxiously looking around them. What these three men feared was the mes picking up anew. In the end, their enemies neither struck again nor revealed themselves. The three Warriors hurriedly returned to the safety of their respective groups once the traps ensnaring them expired.

    The jungle recovered its serenity once more.

    The enemies had mounted an attack on them so fast and managed to remove a total of seven yers from Yunduan City. Out of the seven, four were members of Traversing Four Seas. These four respawned in the faraway Yunduan City and subsequently failed the guild quest; As for the other three mercenaries, they were sent back to Baishi City and would have to travel for three hours once more to rejoin the expedition.

    ¡°Everyone, take care of your immediate surroundings!¡± Oathless Sword ordered aloud. All waved their weapons around them to see if there were any hidden Thieves near them; some Mages even went as far as to carpet-bomb the area around them. Everyone only heaved a sigh of relief when no enemy Thieves were found hanging around. However, being gone now did not mean that the enemies would be gone forever. No matter how helpless they were to the Thieves in Stealth, they could not possibly get the Mages to continuously bombard the surrounding area.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s teeth were nearly grinded t as he addressed Youthful Reflection, ¡°Get Thousand Miles Drunk over here!¡±

    He was the only person they knew that could counter Stealth.

    Gu Fei once more came to their call. Oathless Sword immediately approached him with an expression that told how highly regarded Gu Fei was to them. ¡°Brother Miles, we are in your care once more.¡±

    Gu Fei naturally knew just what they were hoping for him to do. It was just that the method he used was very limited in this circumstance. Sighing, he told Oathless Sword, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, I can at most keep a lookout toward one direction; I can¡¯t defend you from all sides.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Drunk bro here knows kung fu; he depends entirely on killing intent to detect hidden enemies!¡± Fireball, who happened to be among the yers gathered in the area, happily interjected.

    ¡°Where did this guye from? Drag him away!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed. Two Warriors promptly came by to toss Fireball away.

    Gu Fei knew no one would believe him when he saw how Fireball was treated, so he wracked his brains for a way to exin it that these gamers would understand. ¡°Uhm... What I have is a passive skill that requires the enemies to notice me before I can react ordingly. Take now for example; if those Thieves in Stealthing from the outside can¡¯t see me while I¡¯m standing in the middle of the crowd like this, I won¡¯t know where they are. Do you guys get what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± everyone hummed.

    Hmph. To think you¡¯d publicly reveal your secret so easily! the scheming Youthful Reflection thought to himself. He was already trying to determine how he could take down Gu Fei without him knowing about it. It¡¯s quite the challenging proposition! Youthful Reflection continued to ruminate.

    ¡°In that case, Brother Miles just has to take a high ground, such that even people outside of the circle can see you, right?¡± Oathless Sword suddenly suggested. Living up to his name as the leader of the number one guild in Yunduan City, he demonstrated his rather high level of intelligence despite the ordeal that they were in.

    Gu Feiughed bitterly as he shook his head, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, do you want me to be the core of these thousand men and have everyone gather around me? I¡¯m sorry but the range of my passive skill isn¡¯t thatrge. At most, it can reach maybe ten meters. Squeezing everyone within that area is just entirely impossible!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can¡¯t even take care of one side at all!¡± Oathless Sword face darkened.

    ¡°Technically speaking, you¡¯re not wrong,¡± Gu Fei admitted regretfully. He was naturally clear of their situation right now, so he sincerely wished to do his part, but there was truly nothing much he could do.

    Everyone could not do anything to help, either. This was when they heard someone from the side curse, ¡°F*ck me! They¡¯re back again!¡±

    All of them turned their gazes over, just in time to see two white lights shed in the direction of that voice. Four enemy Thieves in Stealth were back again. Quickly one-shotting two yers, they immediately turned to flee. Having experienced this before, no one dared to physically chase after them and the Mages and Archers merely flung spells and shot arrows from afar at these four interlopers.

    However, the four Thieves seemed to be very adept with what this sort of attacking style; after executing their attacks, each of them activated Fleetfoot the instant they dispersed in four different directions. They then dove into the trees after several steps and were quickly nowhere to be found. The Mages and Archers, who were nning to counterattack, only managed to position themselves to cast spells and nock arrows!

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Just as everyone was feeling disgruntled by this, numerous me wheels appeared in the sky, all glowing brightly as their heat intensified....

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± everyone screamed in fear as they dispersed as far as they could to escape this spell¡¯s AOE.

    The over a thousand-strong army descended into chaos as the yers ran helter-skelter. Anyone that fell was bound to be trampled by another, and the entire jungle was soon filled with cries of terror. Oathless Sword kept yelling for everyone to keep calm. This was when a panicking Warrior, who had been trying to evade the spells, identally dipped into the small circle Oathless Sword was upying that was not covered by the mass of AOE spells and crashed into his back, nearly causing Oathless Sword to bite off his tongue. He turned around to re daggers at the culprit, yet no one cared for his murderous stare as they were all watching this horrifying situation unfold.

    The me wheels came crashing down and a sea of mes surged all around them. Some immediately died from this magic assault, while many were heavily injured by theirrades¡¯ stampede.

    It was inevitable, though. Plenty of Warriors had used Charge to get themselves out of the radius of the me wheels that had been conjured out of nowhere. Nowadays, the Charge skill was no longer just being used by Warriors to attack opponents, and a majority of them had taken to using it to augment their movement speed for dodging or evading iing attacks. There was simply no way to ensure that their Charge would not connect with an innocent person in this chaos.

    Some were directly knocked right into the ming sea, while others flew deep into the jungle ¨C never to be seen in this ce again. There were even some who were inflicted with the Dizzy status effect, copsing to the ground without any response.

    Quite a few even discovered a sudden pain traveling up their legs as they ran aimlessly, preventing them from moving any further, and felt utterly bbergasted once they learned the source of this: they had been ensnared by the enemy Hunters¡¯ traps. ¡°Why are there even traps here?¡± None of them forgot that they were currently inside the enemies¡¯ web of traps, yet some of them still fell victim to these traps.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite had always been hanging at the tail end of the expedition and were positioned in the outer circle when the army converged. It just so happened that the bulk of the magic assault was concentrated in their position, so they were duly bombarded with many spells. While it was not difficult for these veterans to avoid the spell bombardment, their flusteredrades nearby was a different matter altogether. In fact, theirrades¡¯ stampeding was far more frightening than the enemies¡¯ wave of magic attacks. Young Master Han was unfortunately knocked down to the ground by arade Warrior as he was making his escape.

    Thankfully, the Dizzy status effect did not proc, so he sat on the ground and managed to keep himself alive in this initial fiery bombardment by relying on his superb Priest skills. Sword Demon and Royal God Call swiftly stepped in and dragged him out of the persistent mes of the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Had they not done so, Young Master Han would have been trampled to death by their allies instead of being burned to death by their enemies.

    The mes of the zing Tree of a Thousand Infernosted for another five seconds before extinguishing. The Mages¡¯ fire spells would usually be unable to cause actual fire inside this type of terrain because they burned quickly and dampened even more swiftly. Were it not for the spell¡¯s durationsting for five seconds, the burning traces of Descending Wheel of mes alone would bergely insignificant.

    Nheless, the five seconds of burning managed to set the dry leaves and branches aze. These ignited detritus were easily put out, so no harm was done by them. All the yers from Yunduan City were covered in soot and visibly drained from the ordeal, with some continuing to run aimlessly in their panic. Oathless Sword took care not to bump into anyone again as he shouted, ¡°Everyone, stay calm! Mercenary leaders, take charge of your men!¡±

    There were no more than a hundred men in each mercenary group, so how difficult could it get to take charge of them whenpared to the seven hundred fifty men of Traversing Four Seas? In actuality, those that were in utter state of disarray right now were the members of Traversing Four Seas. As the mercenary groups organized themselves, all the leaders did not forget to throw disdainful res at Oathless Sword.

    Gu Fei had long since located his fellow mercenaries. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±

    Everyone looked toward Young Master Han, as he was the only one among them who had been in any danger.

    Young Master Han forlornly looked at the spot he had fallen moments ago. ¡°Such a pity. I¡¯ve just taken out that bottle from my pocket, too.¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Gu Fei was looking all around him.

    ¡°Mages snuck up near us! To think we did not spot even one of them... These guys we are up against are very ustomed with PvPing in this type of terrain, and they¡¯re extremely familiar with this jungle here,¡± Young Master Han exined, dering, ¡°We are in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 323 - The Number One Trap Expert

    Chapter 323 - The Number One Trap Expert

    In their moment of peril, a majority of the yers seemed to have forgotten that their reason for being in this location was because of a mission, and all they thought of was how to escape their current predicament. Young Master Han¡¯s prediction about the unreliability of this army gathered at thest minute had nowe true. Deserters, mostly Thieves, could be seen from the various mercenary groups. As long as these deserters moved carefully toward the jungle exit and avoided any set traps after activating Stealth and such, they should have no problem escaping....

    And yet, the screams of these fleeing Thieves were soon hearding from various directions. With their Stealth interrupted, they found it hard to maneuver about and were quickly ensnared by the enemies¡¯ traps. The hidden enemy Mages took this chance to unleash Fire Affinity spells that killed off each of the deserters.

    Not only did these yers die, they also experienced great embarrassment upon their death. When they stepped on the traps, their intention to flee was made known to everyone watching. While the loss of a level upon death was temporary, the damage dealt on their reputation by their act of fleeing could be considered as permanent. Plenty of them were even informed by the system that they were kicked out from their respective mercenary groups as they respawned in Baishi City.

    The leaders of the mercenary groups where those deserters hade from were utterly embarrassed by this, thinking that everyone must be looking at them with contempt right now. In actuality, they were all busy preserving their lives and no one really cared about anyone else¡¯s actions. Under Youthful Reflection¡¯s instructions, all the mercenaries as well as the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers hurriedly formed a huge circle facing outward; Warriors and Priests formed the outer circle. Surviving the enemy Mages¡¯ assault was not difficult as long as these two job sses with the highest HP were assigned to tank their attacks.

    Doing a quick headcount of the remaining yers, Oathless Sword¡¯s expression turned ghastly. Just that short moment of carnage that they had experienced actually lost them two hundred seventeen men, a hundred of which were yers from Traversing Four Seas. This was perhaps the heaviest attack that they hade under ever since the start of their expedition. The remaining members of Traversing Four Seas now barely reached six hundred.

    Once more, the jungle regained its stillness, as all the yers monitored their respective front with bated breaths. Now that they had assumed a defensive formation, there was no way the enemies could find another opportunity to silently pick off theirrades.

    The yers from Yunduan City were not satisfied with just achieving this stalemate, though. What they currently wanted was to break out and properly escape from their predicament. However, without knowing their enemies¡¯ hiding ces, they could only stand their ground here.

    ¡°Who are you people?! Come out and show yourselves if you dare!¡± Oathless Sword was obviously driven to the wall by this point.

    ¡°He he he...¡± A soft chuckle came from within the trees in response to Oathless Sword¡¯s deration. All of them turned their heads in that direction even as Youthful Reflection quickly bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t be negligent! Continue keeping an eye on your assigned direction.¡±

    All swiftly retracted their heads; some even sprained their necks with how quick they had shifted their heads back. With the pressure mounting, even their muscles were tensed.

    ¡°Who are you?! Come out and speak face to face!¡± Oathless Sword yelled. Being a Warrior, he was among those standing in the outermost circle. Meanwhile, the corrupt ex-official Todd was at the very heart of their formation.

    One yer emerged from the jungle, stopping a short distance from everyone. The jungle was dim, so it was difficult to make out his face, yet his lips seemed to be curled up into a smile. This man raised his arms up, waved, and shouted, ¡°Greetings, everyone! Linyin City wees you all.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Some of the yers that were facing a different direction from the voice really wished to turn around to take a look at the man, but they were afraid that this was just a ruse to draw their attention away. No one dared to move. Vigntly watching their front, they tried to hear the man speak from behind them ¨C it was truly depressing.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Oathless Sword was in charge of this expedition, so it made sense for him to be the one to speak with the man. The person faced Oathless Sword and the two stared at each other from afar.

    The man did not answer his question; instead, he posed a question to Oathless Sword, ¡°How do you like the taste of my traps?¡±

    Although the Mages¡¯ and Thieves¡¯ attacks dealt most damage to the yers from Yunduan City, it was undeniable that the traps had controlled the entire situation. The existence of this web of traps caused everyone to move about gingerly, like fish trapped in a barrel.

    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Oathless Sword only had utter resentment toward the traps, so in the moment before he could answer, the trap expert Sakurazaka Moony actually budged in and spoke in his ce. However, his statement only made the people behind him feel sheepish as they nced at one another. It was nothing much... yet they werepletely entrapped by those. Was his statement not just a tant lie?

    Indeed, the manughed at his words before asking, ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony was standing beside Oathless Sword when he leaped up to steal thetter¡¯s thunder. Patting his chest, he answered, ¡°The name¡¯s Sakurazaka Moony, and I¡¯m the number one trap expert in Yunduan City. Challenge me if you¡¯ve got the moxie!¡±

    Unfortunately, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s name sounded adorably whimsical and was far from being imposing. Although his words sounded arrogant, the manner in which he delivered his rebuttal made it sound as though he was simply boasting in front of a true expert. Even his bunch of skeevy friends from his mercenary group immediately ridiculed him, ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Moony¡¯s making a fool of himself again!¡±

    The man joined in as well. ¡°What¡¯s so great about being number one in Yunduan City? I¡¯m sorry, but yours truly is the number one trap expert across Parallel World!¡±

    ¡°And just who might you be?¡± Sakurazaka Moony demanded.

    ¡°Deep Waters.¡±

    The crowd buzzed. This name was far from ordinary for it happened to be the IGN of one of the Five Unyielding Experts that werergely regarded as indomitable existences in Parallel World. Although plenty of yers leveled up after the conclusion of Parallel World¡¯s PvP event and level 41 was no longer exclusive to the Five Unyielding Experts, their position in the game¡¯s experience leaderboards remained unshakably unchanged; the five of them were still the first five names ranked on the list.

    Being among the top five of the overall leaderboard, he was naturally ranked first on the Archer experience leaderboard. If he advanced to a Hunter, his im of being the number one trap expert in Parallel World would not be an exaggeration.

    Sakurazaka Moony was clearly in an awkward spot, flippantly quipping, ¡°Having a high level doesn¡¯t mean your skills are good!¡± Although he said these words in a normal volume, his bunch of bad friends mercilessly mocked him still. ¡°It¡¯s over for you, Moony. Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®There is always a taller mountain out there¡¯? Next time, keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°YOU F*CK*RS, SHUT THE HELL UP!¡± Sakurazaka Moony finally exploded, issuing a challenge to Deep Waters as a corory. ¡°Deep Waters, is it? Come and duel with me; let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real number one trap expert in Parallel World!¡±

    ¡°He he. I¡¯ll acknowledge your im of being the real top trap expert if you can make your way to me safely.¡± Deep Waters chuckled.

    Deep Waters was about thirty meters away from Yunduan City¡¯s yers. This distance between the two sides was sure to be filled with traps, which was why he dared reveal himself thusly. Oathless Sword knew this as well; otherwise, he would have ordered several Thieves to assassinate Deep Waters already. However, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s skill with traps was not something to scoff at. Now that Deep Waters had thrown down the gauntlet, perhaps....

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the brag!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said what Oathless Sword was thinking. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to take a shot.¡±

    ¡°Please do!¡± Deep Waters gestured invitingly.

    ¡°Alright, just you watch!¡± Sakurazaka Moony looked around him before finally breaking off a tree branch that was about two meters long. Holding it with both hands, Sakurazaka Moony dered, ¡°I¡¯ming over now!¡±

    Deep Waters only did the please-do gesture as he did before.

    ¡°YAAHHH!¡± Sakurazaka Moony roared as hey on the ground with that branch in hand. Wiggling his butt in the air, he began to carefully prod his way to where Deep Waters was standing as he tried to uncover the traps along the way. Everyone copsed. This was just too crude. Just from the air the two men were exuding, it was clear who deserved the title of being number one.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s skill with traps was the real deal. In no time, he picked out three traps that were hidden beneath the jungle detritus and buried in the ground. Sakurazaka Moony felt quite pleased with himself; if this was all there was to the traps Deep Waters had set up, Sakurazaka Moony would have no difficulty reaching him.

    With this thought in mind, Sakurazaka Moony deftly dug out the fifth trap. He tossed all five traps in a pile and prepared to properly embarrass Deep Waters when this was over.

    Looking up, Sakurazaka Moony saw that he had only traveled for five meters. The first two meters did not have any traps, while all the five traps he had found thus far were buried in the following three meters. Considering that Sakurazaka Moony was traveling in a straight line, he reckoned that other traps must be buried on either side of him. These traps were not buried too close to one another, yet the sheer number would make one wonder just how many Hunters did Deep Waters bring over to set them up.

    As Sakurazaka Moony poked and prodded his way forward, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers from behind him suddenly gasped, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony was puzzled by their warning. Turning his head over his shoulder, he spotted two Thieves slowly fade into view from behind him.

    ¡°F*ck! How despicable!¡± Sakurazaka Moony cursed.

    ¡°A ha ha ha ha! If you only consider the Hunting Trap as the only trap I have in ce and not the Thieves ready and waiting, then how can you call yourself as the number one trap expert? Your knowledge of what constitutes a trap is really too simplistic! Let me teach you this lesson today, so you can properly contemte over this when you return to your city!¡± Deep Watersughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s really low!¡± Since the yers from Yunduan City did not expect Deep Waters to do such a thing, none of them was able to provide Sakurazaka Moony any timely assistance. And unless someone among them had the ability to move to his side instantly, no one could save him from impending death.

    Fortunately, there was indeed such a person in Yunduan City, as the Translocation: Blink skill allowed its user instantaneous movement.

    It just so happened that Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s distance was also within the five-meter radius that this person could teleport himself using the skill.

    Just as the two Thieves thought that they had this in the bag, a ck figure suddenly materialized right behind them.

    Now, it was Deep Waters¡¯ turn to yell, ¡°Be careful!¡± Following the sh of a huge V-shaped ming trail, the two Thieves lost their lives together.

    ¡°Drunk bro...¡± Sakurazaka Moony was so moved that tears almost leaked out hischrymal nds. This was what true brotherhood was. Looking at his so-calledrades, who wereughing hysterically as they relished the sight of him failing while casually pulling their bows with nocked arrows at their best capacity, Sakurazaka Moony could not help but feel anguish.

    ¡°Run back to safety now!¡± Gu Fei patted Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s shoulder.

    Sakurazaka Moony felt danger creep up to them as the ground beneath their feet began to heat up and the sky above their heads started glowing brightly ¨C a clear indication that enemy Mages were at work. Sakurazaka Moony scampered to his feet and, after tossing the tree branch away, ran back toward their side. Before the branch fell to the ground, Gu Fei grabbed it from the air with a stretch of his hand.

 Chapter 324 - Capturing Deep Waters Alive

    Chapter 324 - Capturing Deep Waters Alive

    Gu Fei tested the branch and felt quite satisfied with its sturdiness. Returning Moonlit Nightfalls inside his dimensional pocket, he plunged the branch into the ground with both hands as he vaulted himself into the air. zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno raged all over the ground, but Gu Fei, who was sailing through the air, was unscathed by it. His head brushed past Descending Wheel of mes, yet he did not sustain heavy damage from it. While the mana Gu Fei possessed as a Mage was trulyughable, his HP was far more outstanding than any other Mages thanks to the amazing Windchaser¡¯s Blessing that he had equipped!

    Everyone watching the spectacle eximed, ¡°Whoa! That works, too?¡±

    Gu Fei was not done yet. Pulling out a coil of rope mid-air, hessoed it forty-five degrees up the tree branches and found purchase in the foliage above. The branch that that had supported his weight thus far fell as Gu Fei decisively abandoned it in favor of swinging forward from the rope. He then nimbly climbed up the rope for a bit. Gu Fei was aware that if he did position himself higher on the rope, he would most likely find himself crashing into the ground once the rope swung back to its lowest point.

    All of this was aplished quickly and smoothly, and the crowd cried out once more, ¡°He even brought a rope?! Is this guy an acrobat or something?!¡±

    Gu Fei was disgruntled when he heard this. Acrobatics? This was kung fu!

    Chinese legend spoke of the Eighteen Arms, when in fact that number was entirely arbitrary. With the changing of times and advancement of many dynasties, various versions of these eighteen rose. Nheless, when one looked at these eighteen based on their overarching ssifications, they were essentially consisted of projectile weapons, long weapons, short weapons, flexible weapons, and no weapons.

    Dividing these major sses into subcategories, every iteration or version could be part of the fabled Eighteen Arms. As such, it was impossible to im mastery over all these eighteen. Besides, Gu Fei had never heard of any martial art practitioner researching and honing strange weapons, such as Wolf Teeth Mace, Twin Hammer, and Meteor Hammer. In Gu Fei¡¯s case, he had not even learned anything about ranged weapons in any form.

    The rest needed not be mentioned for now. Still, this particr acrobatic skill with the rope that Gu Fei had demonstrated was truly kung fu. It belonged to the ssification of flexible weapons, particrly under the rope subcategory. While an acrobat would surely be able to swing like him and with more finesse, Gu Fei was confident an acrobat could not tie the rope¡¯s end to a tree with just a toss like him. This inherent skill that Gu Fei had just disyed was once more lost to theymen witnessing it, causing Gu Fei to feel a bout of sadness.

    Still, whether it was kung fu or acrobatic, everyone present was rooted to the spot as they witnessed Gu Fei¡¯s amazing performance. It was not just hisrades, too. Even Deep Waters, who was twenty-five meters away from Gu Fei, was thoroughly mesmerized by the entire sequence, only snapping back to reality the moment Gu Fei propelled himself and appeared right before him.

    The most important criterion to be a top ss Archer was to never let any other yer get close to him or her. Despite Deep Waters advancing his job ss to a Hunter, this criterion remained. He had no wish to be entangled in meleebat at all, so he turned to seek cover from the tree beside him. As long as he could disengage from this opponent, Deep Waters was confident that he could escape anyone tracking him. It was as the old adage went: ¡®Born of this jungle, he is familiar with every aspect of it.¡¯

    Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei was not about to let him do this. Raising his finger in the air, Gu Fei quickly chanted, ¡°Electric Wall! Fall!¡±

    Electric Wall instantly formed right before Deep Waters; he would have run directly into its crackling embrace had he reacted a moment slower. By the time he stopped himself and moved to circle around it, Gu Fei had already dashed beside him and mercilessly delivered a sh. Gu Fei followed this up with a leg sweep, which matched the pace of Deep Waters¡¯ footsteps, in an effort to trip thetter.

    Unexpectedly, Deep Waters leaped forward in the instant that Gu Fei executed the leg sweep, causing thetter to hit nothing but air. Gu Fei could not control how many people got killed or injured whenever he used kung fu, but it was extremely rare for him to entirely miss his intended target like this. Therefore, he received quite the shock that Deep Waters had actually managed dodge the move that he had considered to be wless.

    Gu Fei did not dare to slow down to think about this now and just hurriedly gave chase to Deep Waters. The movement speed thetter possessed might be better than his, but as long as the distance between them was no more than five meters, Gu Fei was certain he would not miss the second time around, especially once Blink¡¯s cooldown ended.

    This n was just formted in his mind when he felt the slightest vibration under his feet. Gu Fei¡¯s heart cried out and he quickly took a step backward.

    A trap was actually buried in this spot... Gu Fei came to the realization on how Deep Waters had managed to dodge his leg sweep just then. The man did not actually react to his kick but was consciously leaping over to avoid the set trap in this spot, coincidentally allowing him to dodge Gu Fei¡¯s leg sweep.

    Gu Fei dodged the moment he triggered the trap, his reaction speed already reaching the peak of what was humanly possible. Gu Fei reckoned that if this trap were in reality, his neat dodging might even cause it to not trigger; after all, a certain amount of strength must be exerted to trigger the trap. Sadly, this game was not bounded by such principles of physics when it came to trap activation. No matter how much pressure or strength was exerted, the trap would get triggered once touched. This trap which Sakurazaka Moony had ssified as of higher caliber came to life way fiercer than the normal traps, leaping right out to ensnare its target once triggered.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei was already mentally prepared for this after hisst encounter with such traps. His sword was already out as he took that hop back, executing this move faster than thest time.

    The self-proimed number one expert trapper in Parallel World Deep Waters was still fleeing up ahead. Deep Water¡¯s skill with traps was naturally amazing, so when he heard the boing sound of the trap springing behind him, he immediately knew that it had been triggered.

    Who else could be chasing him right now but Gu Fei? Deep Waters did not expect that this man would actually get caught so soon. To think Deep Waters was worrying about his previous leap being too obvious to the point of telegraphing his intention to Gu Fei. Despite the man¡¯s nimbleness, his brain was apparently not as quick!

    With such a thought in mind, Deep Waters ecstatically turned his head over to look, only to see a very familiar object noisily flying straight toward him. Before Deep Waters could scream, a snapping sound ended the boing sound.

    ¡°Wa ha ha ha!¡± Sakurazaka Moony looked over to watch Gu Fei¡¯s chase as he ran outside the AOE of the cast Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. He was currently closer to the action, so he could see the two¡¯s movement clearly. Sakurazaka Moony seemed as though he would roll on the floorughing any moment now. Amid his fits of uncontrobleughter, he pointed his hand to Deep Waters and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re definitely worthy of the title as the number one trap expert! To actually get a d*mn trap mped on your nose like that... I admit I am no match for that!¡±

    Deep Waters was already in tears, and they were actual tears of anguish that he could not hold back, either.

    What made Deep Waters feel more pain, though, was the fact that he could not move at all! The trap was not mping on his leg but his nose, yet the effect it had still left him immobile. Even he, the number one trap expert, did not know that such a situation could ur, as no one had really thought of trying to do this before!

    This must be a BUG! Deep Waters thought in his despair.

    Gu Fei was actually rather surprised that such a situation had urred as well. He did flick the trap stuck to his sword toward Deep Waters¡¯ head, but he did not expect the man to turn around and get his nose caught in the trap like that, much less imagine that it would actually have the same effect as mping on a foot.

    The trap would only fall off after the skill effect ended ¨C this was the system¡¯s invible rule. Thus, Deep Waters could only freeze on this position with the trap biting on his nose, looking absolutelyical that any self-respecting experts with a shred of decency would rathermit suicide to spare themselves of the embarrassment. As such, when Gu Fei came up to him with that sinisterly glinting sword, Deep Waters was hoping he would quickly finish him off and end this embarrassment.

    Gu Fei did notsh out with his sword when he got near, though; instead, his free hand rummaged inside his dimensional pocket.

    Could this man have an even crueler tool?! Deep Water was about to protest when he saw Gu Fei pull out an apple and munch on it as he stood there, asking, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Using Blink at its maximum range, Twin Incineration, and Electric Wall at its maximum cost... That was the very limit of Gu Fei¡¯s mana, and he currently did not have even a drip left in him to cast more spells.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Deep Waters wanted to harrumph in defiance, yet no sound came out as his nose was currently mped. In the end, he could only open his mouth to speak, ¡°It¡¯s best if you kill me while you still can, even if doing so is useless. After all, there¡¯s no way any of you can get out of this jungle even if I die. I¡¯ll be back soon. Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey!¡±

    Deep Waters¡¯ ptooey was not actually directed at Gu Fei. Since the trap was buried in the ground, plenty of mud and dirt were caught on it. Now that the trap was dangling right above his mouth, these mud and dirt particles got inside his mouth every time he opened it, making it extremely difficult for him to talk.

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei chuckled as he tossed the half-eaten apple away. He put his hand inside his dimensional pocket again and pulled out another coil of rope, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing you?¡±

    In the next moment, his right arm whirled about ¨C the tip of his sword once more scorched out a V-shaped trail and, following this sequence of actions, two Thieves appeared in thin air and quickly morphed into white lights.

    ¡°No need to call yourrades over; Stealth doesn¡¯t work on me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Deep Waters was perplexed. He knew his ally Thieves were closing in on Gu Fei with Stealth, yet even he did not know when they would strike. He did totally not expect Gu Fei to be cognizant of this better than him and have the ability to dispose the two yers with a wave of his arm.

    Gu Fei could still perceive some Thieves eyeing him, yet since they were not attempting to get close to him, he merely turned his attention over to Deep Waters as he proceeded to stoop over and tie the rope in hand around Deep Waters¡¯ legs.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Deep Waters got what Gu Fei was trying to do. While his lower half could not put up a struggle, his upper half was still free to do so. Bending his waist, he moved to stop Gu Fei. However, Gu Fei immediately distanced himself from him once he finished tying Deep Waters up.

    Tying Sacred mes of Baptism on the rope¡¯s other end, Gu Fei tossed it over to the crowd and shouted, ¡°Catch!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± War Without Wounds answered from within the crowd as he deftly caught the weapon.

    ¡°Drag him back!¡± Gu Fei ordered.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± War Without Wounds flexed.

    ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± Deep Waters bellowed as the rope around his ankles became taut with that tug of War Without Wounds. With the force exerted on his legs, Deep Waters came crashing to the ground.

 Chapter 325 - Without a Care

    Chapter 325 - Without a Care

    War Without Wounds¡¯ Strength was substantial. Despite him having slow movement speed, the items he threw would fly really fast. As such, Deep Waters, who was disced off his feet, was dragged across the ground for a good distance by War Without Wounds¡¯ one tug. The expert Deep Waters no longer cared for his image as he hollered, ¡°SAVE ME!¡±

    Many of Deep Waters¡¯rades ¨C consisted of Mages, Thieves, and Archers ¨C were hiding in the surrounding trees. Seeing the miserable state that he was in, how could they not attempt to rescue him? The Thieves ran over with Fleetfoot to try and hold him down, the Archers tried their best to sever the rope with their arrows, and the Mages tried to burn it off with their spells. Some of the not-so-bright Mages actually cast Arctic Whirlwind to slow down Deep Waters in their haste to rescue him, not realizing that they were only hindering the movement of the already immobile Deep Waters. If they truly intended to stop him from being dragged away, they should cast that spell on the person doing the pulling, War Without Wounds.

    In short, all hisrades did everything to prevent him from being dragged off, but none of which worked.

    If these people had given this matter any thought, they would immediately realize how futile their efforts were. On the Archers¡¯ part, they would require a godly level of mastery in archery to sever the rope with their arrows, and for that to happen, they would not only have to be actual sharpshooters in reality, they would also require the aid of Parallel World¡¯s system to make such a miraculous shot.

    On the Mages¡¯ part... Given that their Fireball and Descending Wheel of mes were unable to promptly start a fire in this jungle due to their short duration, then they would naturally be unable to quickly burn the rope off. While they might leave scorch marks on the rope and, perhaps, even reduce its durability, the rope should not have any issuessting the mere thirty meters Deep Waters would needed to be dragged through.

    As for the poor Thieves attempting to hold Deep Waters down... Gu Fei was running beside the Hunter as War Without Wounds dragged him off, so the three Thieves that came hurtling toward Deep Waters simply morphed into white lights.

    Deep Waters was yelping nonstop as he was dragged across the jungle floor. The path he was being dragged through was filled with traps, so who knew how many of them did he trigger as he tumbled and slid through the dirt and mud? Gu Fei, who was just behind him, watched in fascination as the traps mping on to Deep Waters grow in number.

    Even more Mages, Thieves, and Archers appeared from behind the trees to mount a rescue, yet the yers of Yunduan City that were enjoying the show Gu Fei had put up finally returned to their senses at this point. With Oathless Sword¡¯s roar, Youthful Reflection tookmand of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ well-practiced archer formation to unleash a rain of arrows. Deep Waters, who was being dragged while facing the sky, felt awestruck when he saw this uniform barrage of arrows flying through the sky. This was considered as a hallmark of Traversing Four Seas, so it was not something anyone would see anywhere else easily.

    The would-be rescuers poking their heads out from behind the trees became victims to this volley of arrows, with over ten of them losing their lives and the remaining ones hastily fleeing with arrows stuck on them. What made this matter worse was that their response to this assault revealed their positions to Yunduan City¡¯s yers, and the squad of Sharpshooters was able to tell which tree they had squirreled themselves behind with Eagle Eye.

    Arrows were cheap and plentiful, so the Archers did not feel much heartache from squandering them. Now that they had the chance to vent their anger after all this time, they continued to fire off arrows after arrows on the enemies even though the targets themselves were no longer in sight. So many arrows were spent that the barks of the trees that the enemies were hiding behind were gradually chipped off, as though they were being gunned by automatic rifles.

    Those who were more familiar with this jungle were naturally able to escape this assault by positioning themselves in blind spots. Nheless, most of them could only lean in close behind the trees, not even daring to reveal a finger to the firing squad.

    Deep Waters was finally dragged by War Without Wounds all the way back into the expedition¡¯s encirclement at this point. Gu Fei did not suffer any further interruptions under the cover of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation and sessfully managed to make his way back to the group amid everyone¡¯splex look.

    ¡°Drunk bro¡¯s just too d*mn OP! You¡¯re my idol!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was the first topliment him.

    Gu Fei merely smiled. He was already used to being praised by others.

    Sakurazaka Moony proceeded to lower his head and smile at Deep Waters. ¡°You¡¯re my idol as well! You definitely live up to your title as the number one trap expert; you¡¯re even all suit up with traps! HA HA HA HA!¡±

    Deep Waters was angered and in excruciating pain. His whole body was riddled with traps mping down on him. There were even three additional traps caught on his head besides the initial trap that was still biting on his nose; two were entangled in his hair while one was stuck on his ear. The rest could be found densely ensnared on his arms, legs, thighs, chest, and even his back. The sight of these traps angered Oathless Sword. ¡°You b*st*rd, packing in so many traps in just these thirty meters; you¡¯re a real piece of work!¡±

    Other yers were also discussing this matter among themselves.

    ¡°Does the effect of traps stack together?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Would be pretty great if it did! With so many traps on him, who knows when he¡¯ll be able to move again?!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°He he... You should feel honored for this once-in-a-lifetime chance to have so many traps mping on your whole body!¡± Royal God Call expressed thoughtfully.

    Sakurazaka Moony suddenly felt agonized amid his tion. ¡°D*mn! Why can the system film everything, while we yers can¡¯t take a photo or even screenshot anything?¡±

    The mention of the video reminded Deep Waters of something. Turning to eye Gu Fei for a moment, he eventually asked, ¡°Are you that Video Mage from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°He he. Now you know the meaning of fear!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was gleeful, as though he were the one who had captured Deep Waters by himself.

    Deep Waters did not even register Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s taunting and only sighed once he confirmed Gu Fei¡¯s identity, ¡°You¡¯re indeed an indomitable existence.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gu Fei did not bother to show modesty that was the appropriate behavior for a kung fu practitioner like him, as outsiders would probably see it as facetious. Moreover, it would make people more envious since only the real deal could pull off being modest without appearing arrogant.

    A metallic nk was heard when the duration of trap that had first ensnared Deep Waters ended, automatically falling off of Deep Waters and leaving him with a cute-looking red nose.

    The other traps on his body were triggered over a short period of time so, like domino effect, they all fell off one after another.

    ¡°He he he!¡± The yers¡¯ discussion reignited once more.

    ¡°That¡¯s also a world¡¯s first!¡± Royal God Call said admiringly like before.

    ¡°A swimmer runs the risk of drowning; an experienced rider is prone to falling1! What a tried and tested saying!¡± Brother Assist waxed eloquently once more.

    Deep Waters deeply sighed in relief and slowly crawled to his feet when the final trap wore off. The rope was still tied to his leg, but he did not really care much for it. Deep Waters stood up straight, dusted himself, and appreciated the Archers¡¯ watchful gazes with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s quite the archer formation you¡¯ve got there.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re still acting cool!¡± Sakurazaka Moony rolled up his sleeves, as though he would beat Deep Waters up, when he heard a metallic nk. Looking down in disbelief, he saw his foot actually being mped on by a Hunter¡¯s trap. He was now immobile and could not take a step over.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Deep Watersughed uproariously. ¡°You should be convinced on who the true number one trap expert in Parallel World is now!¡±

    Everyone gawked at the trap on Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s foot. He was right beside Deep Waters, and the trap was notpletely restricting his movement, so he could still punch the man if he wanted to, yet he was no longer in the mood to do so, as the truth of the matter left him in shock.

    Sakurazaka Moony was very confident with his trapping skills, yet even he did not realize when Deep Waters had set this particr trap on the ground. Although no one would truly think that Deep Waters would still have the heart to throw a trap out in such a situation, the real question here was that how did he actually set up the trap right under everyone¡¯s very noses and watchful eyes?

    While Oathless Sword was rather shocked by his feat, he did not really attach importance to it, as his focus was entirely on his guild quest. As such, he merely scowled at Deep Waters and said, ¡°Deep Waters is it? Let¡¯s have a good chat!¡±

    Deep Waters chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, really. This is a MMO; defeating the enemy by killing the chief2 won¡¯t work here. Although I have fallen into your hands, myrades will continue to wage war against you ¨C the way I¡¯ve instructed them. My death will at most cause me to drop a level, which is nothing much in the grand scheme of things. I¡¯m not even worth being a hostage here.¡± When that was said, he turned to face the silent Gu Fei. ¡°I really don¡¯t get it why you would waste so much effort into capturing me!¡±

    Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°Focus on the matter at hand first. Come get your revenge when you¡¯re bored. Oh. Just so you know: capturing you wasn¡¯t difficult in the least!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Deep Waters continued to act indifferent to the situation. The look of defiance on his face resembled that of a dead pig that was unafraid of the boiling water when he turned to address Oathless Sword once more, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯s no escape for you. My men and I currently hold the advantage in time and ce, so the wisest move for you is to hand me over and avoid the confrontation. Everyone wins¡ª¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡± Oathless Sword quickly interjected.

    ¡°Welp. Everyone saw that. I¡¯ve given you guys a chance, but your boss has actually rejected my peace offering. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Deep Waters shrugged his shoulders as he turned to address the crowd. He then gazed at Gu Feistly, ¡°You should talk some sense into him!¡± An outsider like Deep Waters was naturally unaware that Gu Fei was unrted to Oathless Sword in any shape or form; he only thought that, given this Mage¡¯s prowess, it was a certainty that he would have quite a high status in a guild.

    This was when someone from the crowd emotionlessly said, ¡°While this may just be a game, it¡¯s not that easy to court death like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s string this man up and beat him!¡± Deep Waters¡¯ actions and words riled the crowd up; someone even reached down to pick up the rope still tied to his feet.

    However, the man did not seem to care for their threatening words, simplyughing darkly. ¡°Are you guys idiots? We gamers are beaten daily when we y this MMO; why would any of us y this game if we¡¯re afraid of pain?¡±

    What he said made sense. The pain gauge of Parallel World was entirely unrealistic. In any case, nobody would actually continue ying abat-focused MMO where the yer would get hacked and injured oftentimes if the pain waspletely simted. Considering the unfortunate incidents that had urred during the game¡¯s open beta, it had improved by leaps and bounds ever since its revamp. No matter how hard they struck, there was a limit to the pain a yer would feel, so anyone with a bit of willpower was more than capable of withstanding it.

    Physical punishment looked to be a pointless, but it was the reprehensible man who always opted to take the low road and came up with a wondrously deplorable idea. Leaping out, Sakurazaka Moony yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s flick his d*ck a hundred times!¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± The more upstanding yers among them felt rather embarrassed by this suggestion. There were manydies among them right now, after all! Were Sakurazaka Moony and his group not in this ce because the Amethyst Rebirthdies were over here?

    ¡°Gotta stay professional!¡± Gu Fei patted Sakurazaka Moony.

 Chapter 326 - Hostage Plan

    Chapter 326 - Hostage n

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s suggestion was truly repugnant, and it caused the nearby yers to feel embarrassed for him. Still, such a reprehensible method would often yield unexpected results. Deep Waters¡¯ expression visibly changed once he heard Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s rmendation, with his heart even fluttering involuntarily. However, he quickly consoled himself, Rx, it¡¯s not possible for them to do that. The system will surely restrict them!

    The system indeed had a restriction ced on such acts ¨C a change brought about by the violent and indecent situations that had urred on the first day of Parallel World¡¯s open beta. While the system did not restrict yers from stripping themselves down, those intending to rape or sexually harass others were prevented by it from doing so. This did not mean that yers could freely streak in the nude or be shers, since such indecent acts were also closely monitored by the system.

    In fact, the system catching sexual offenders and predators was a lot easier than cops catching criminals in reality. Once the system detected a sexual offender, the person¡¯s ount would instantly be deleted and the user himself or herself would subsequently be cklisted. The gamepany even held the rights to sue such sort of individuals. Therefore, if any victims lodgedints against their attackers, the yers¡¯ indecent activities in-game woulde to haunt them even in reality.

    This was why, besides the yers¡¯ wild acts on that first day of open beta, no simr incidents had urred again thus far.

    At this moment, Deep Waters was reassuring himself using that rule as he maintained an aloof air. When he saw plenty of the surrounding yers being repulsed by that idea, Deep Waters once more revealed a cid smile of contentment on his face.

    Oathless Sword could no longer stand his look. Stepping forward, he nted his fist on Deep Waters¡¯ face. The people standing behind the Hunter quickly dispersed to make a path out, which caused Deep Waters to fly out a short distance away from that punch.

    Oathless Sword picked up the rope tied to Deep Waters¡¯ legs from War Without Wounds and violently jerked it to pull the Hunter back toward him.

    Deep Waters wiped the corner of his mouth as heughed mirthlessly. ¡°That didn¡¯t even hurt a bit!¡± He then climbed to his feet once more and stared at Oathless Sword. ¡°But I won¡¯t be forgetting that punch....¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to threaten me!¡± Oathless Sword was about to punch him again, yet two hands unexpectedly shot out to grab his shoulders that then spoke the same line, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s fist stopped mid-air as he looked to Gu Fei on the left and Drifting on the right. These two looked at each other, evidently surprised that the other had stepped out to stop Oathless Sword as well.

    Gu Fei had been present on the scene from the start, while Drifting hade out of nowhere. Deep Waters squinted his eyes before chuckling. ¡°Drifting, it¡¯s you. Why are you here? Did you drift and wander your way to Yunduan City?¡±

    Drifting nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you went to Linyin City, though.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for quite some time now,¡± Deep Waters said.

    Everyone looked from one man to the other. Oathless Sword originally wanted to ask why Drifting did not mention knowing someone in Linyin City before, but the two¡¯s conversation answered his question: Drifting did not know that Deep Waters was in this city.

    While Drifting was Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage and among the Five Unyielding Experts, he was the typical Mage that would not be found standing on the outer circle like Gu Fei. Therefore, Gu Fei¡¯s quick-and-clean ¡®kidnapping¡¯ of Deep Waters was only witnessed by the nearby yers, while the rest only became aware of it after news about it reached their assigned positions. Drifting only made his way over after hearing Deep Waters¡¯ IGN being mentioned.

    ¡°Are you two friends?¡± Oathless Sword furrowed his brows as he asked Drifting.

    There were pros and cons to this potential friendship; Deep Waters might give Drifting face and let them go if things worked out, but it was also possible for Drifting to be the one giving face to Deep Waters by not making things difficult for the Hunter.

    Today was apparently not Traversing Four Seas¡¯ lucky day, as Drifting merely replied with: ¡°Sorta.¡± His tone made it obvious that he and Deep Waters did not have a deep friendship. Meanwhile, Deep Waters had easily seen through Oathless Sword¡¯s thought and heughed coldly. ¡°Even if we are close, myrades here have been with me through thick and thin, so I¡¯ll never let anything get in our way.¡±

    Oathless Sword was about to punch him again but Gu Fei persuaded him otherwise, ¡°Forget it. Hitting him isn¡¯t gonna solve anything besides venting a bit of your frustration.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. At least, this brother here has some brain in him.¡± Deep Waters had a rather good impression of Gu Fei.

    ¡°Find a way to break out of this encirclement first. Let¡¯s just call it quits and kill him right off the bat,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re evil!¡± The impression he had of Gu Fei instantly bottomed out.

    Oathless Sword contemted about this for a while before casting Deep Waters a sidelong nce. ¡°At least, this guy has a bit of integrity in him. Since he¡¯s worried about hisrades, wouldn¡¯t they reciprocate as well? Let¡¯s drag him to the front and yell at his buddies ¨C threaten them a little.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s childish ¨C really childish. We¡¯re gamers, so such a situation is to be expected. Our guild already made an arrangement that no person, including me, will take priority over the guild. Give it a try if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Deep Waters was unruffled by this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Oathless Sword waved his arm.

    Gu Fei, who had been standing beside Oathless Sword, ignored hismand and turned to leave, instead. He obviously disliked doing this sort of things. Deep Watersughed aloud when he saw this. ¡°This brother is quite the character; I truly admire your ways!¡±

    Oathless Swordmanded Gu Fei, yet thetter tantly disobeyed him, causing him to lose face. However, he had no way of chastising Gu Fei, so he just passed the order to some of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members to do the deed. Before going, Oathless Sword made sure to get in a few more licks at Deep Waters. He only felt reassured to let Deep Waters be escorted out after making sure that he was holding the rope tightly in his hand.

    Youthful Reflection was stillmanding the yers in the archer formation to rain arrows on the enemies. When Deep Waters was escorted to the front, they temporarily stopped their enfde of attacks as the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ men began to shout ording to their boss¡¯s instruction. ¡°People in this jungle, listen up! Your boss is in our hands right now. Put down your weapons, remove the traps, and leave the forest! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pick up your boss from a spawn point!¡±

    No one answered this shout of theirs.

    ¡°Shout it once more and count to ten!¡± Oathless Sword ordered.

    ¡°Count, my *ss! Just kill me if you want. Nagging so much, it¡¯s clear your guild won¡¯t have much of a future with you at its helm,¡± Deep Waters impatiently grumbled.

    Oathless Swordpletely ignored him. Coming to the front, he shouted the words himself, ¡°People in this jungle, listen closely! I will now count to three! If you don¡¯t act the way we have instructed, we¡¯ll kill your boss first and y with you guys again! I¡¯ll begin the count now!¡± It was obvious that Oathless Sword had long since lost his patience. He had ordered his men to count for ten seconds moments ago, yet he had changed it to three seconds now that he was the one speaking.

    ¡°One!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed.

    There was no response.

    ¡°Two!¡± he yelled once more.

    There was still no response.

    Oathless Sword began to slowly lift his ymore.

    ¡°Three!¡± Once he shouted this, Oathless Sword¡¯s ymore came crashing down. Evidently, he was not all talk. Since he did not hold much hope for this method to begin with, he might as well just go for broke. Even if it was useless, it was still better to y Deep Waters. The situation would remain unchanged even if they kept Deep Waters alive, so Oathless Sword decided to just kill him off. Not only would he be able to vent his frustrations by doing so, it could also boost the morale of his troops.

    ¡°HOLD IT!¡± Just as the ymore came crashing down, a distinct shout was hearding from deep within the jungle.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes glinted, but he did not stop his ymore¡¯s descent. It was nothing but a basic attack, after all. Oathless Sword¡¯s Strength was not at the level where he could insta-kill a yer. He originally wanted to sh Deep Waters a few more times, but with the enemies finally reacting, he unwillingly stopped his attack after that one cleave.

    ¡°Who shouted that?!¡± Instead of feeling relieved, Deep Waters was angered by hisrade¡¯s yell.

    Someone, who looked like a Mage, appeared from behind a certain tree. The man nced at the rather haggard-looking Deep Waters being held hostage by Oathless Sword and showed a pained expression. Turning his gaze over to Oathless Sword, the man said, ¡°We¡¯ll remove the traps; just let him go!¡±

    ¡°Did you drink too d*mn much? We have an agreement about this!¡± Deep Waters roared, ¡°Just ignore me!¡±

    The man avoided looking at Deep Waters again and merely kept his gaze trained on Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword revealed a victorious smile. ¡°Honorable men, indeed. What a bunch of goodrades you¡¯ve got there. When the quest is over, there¡¯s a high chance of us bing good friends with you guys. Please go ahead!¡± After saying this, he made a be-my-guest gesture.

    The Mage waved his arm and countless Archers began removing the traps that they had set up. It was clear how well-trained they were based on their movement.

    Oathless Sword surveyed his surroundings and his eyes promptly turned cold, saying, ¡°When I said traps, I meant all of them.¡±

    The Mage did not speak, but his contemtive look signified that he was currently sending out a message on a channel. In no time at all, more Archers appeared from behind the trees and began to remove the traps. The number of men that had emerged gave the yers from Yunduan City quite the shock.

    Excluding those who remained out of sight, at least two hundred yers were out and about. The Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers had expended great effort in developing the level of their guild, but they were currently just at level 5 with seven hundred fifty members. Oathless Sword estimated that the enemies would probably have that same number. Still, just from this scene alone, Deep Waters¡¯ group seemed to have over two hundred Archers ¨C all of them being Hunters. Was this job-ssposition not seem a little over the top? Considering these men were busy removing the traps, they appeared to not have just set up one trap each. Was it possible for every Hunter present to actually be capable of setting up more than one trap?

    These Hunters showed a level of skill that left the watching crowd breathless. Afterpleting the task assigned to them, these Hunters stepped aside and quietly watched the yers from Yunduan City. The Mage turned to address Oathless Sword, ¡°We¡¯ve held up our end of the bargain; release him.¡±

    ¡°Idiots! You¡¯re all a bunch of idiots!¡± Deep Waters was pissed and moved by hisrades¡¯ integrity. Burying his head, he moaned.

    ¡°Moony, go take a look!¡± Oathless Sword motioned.

    Sakurazaka Moony nodded his head as he went forward. Going around the entire border, he turned his head over to say, ¡°There are no more traps.¡±

    Oathless Sword was extremely satisfied with this. This feeling of victory was just too great, and he could not help but wish to share about his impressiveness. As such, he coolly smiled to the Mage and said, ¡°May I ask which direction should we head to reach Linyin City?¡±

    ¡°That way.¡± The Mage pointed toward a certain direction, which was coincidentally where Sakurazaka Moony had just checked for traps.

    Oathless Sword nodded his head in relief. ¡°Thanks.¡± Now that he was feeling good, Oathless Sword courteously but confidently addressed the Mage, ¡°We¡¯ll automatically release Brother Deep Waters from our custody once we depart.¡±

    Oathless Sword gathered the expedition once he said his piece, preparing to head in the direction that the Mage had indicated. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly stepped out from the crowd andzily waved his arm. ¡°Wait a sec!¡±

 Chapter 327 - Old Friends

    Chapter 327 - Old Friends

    A male Priest with womanly good looks, reeking of alcohol stepped out. Who else could this person be but Young Master Han?

    The yers from Yunduan City had just moved to leave the location, yet Young Master Han had actuallye to the very front to stop their forward advance. This man thenckadaisically approached Oathless Sword and his men with a smile on his face. ¡°Na?ve. Quite na?ve.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han, just what do you mean by that?!¡± Oathless Sword was in a good mood, so Young Master Han¡¯s unexpected censure made him feel rather disgruntled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to you; I¡¯m talking about him.¡± Young Master Han pointed at Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters, who was being pulled forward by Oathless Sword, still had the rope firmly restricting his legs. Oathless Sword turned to look at the Hunter, only to see the aloof expression on Deep Waters¡¯ face missing. At the moment, the man was staring rigidly at Young Master Han.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the actor, huh,¡± Young Master Han drawled as he pointed his finger to Deep Waters, adding, ¡°But while you can fool others, you¡¯re acting can¡¯t deceive me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Oathless Sword was at a loss.

    ¡°It¡¯s all an act.¡± Although Young Master Han turned to look at Oathless Sword, his eyes were zed over. This made all the people present suspect that it was the alcohol talking. Meanwhile, Oathless Sword feltpelled to probe deeper, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing you should believe,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°And that is?¡±

    ¡°Their guild will definitely not sacrifice the benefit of its entirety over the life of one person, even if it¡¯s the guild leader himself,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°This...¡± Oathless Sword violently looked around him and saw that the enemy Hunters had concealed themselves behind the trees once more.

    ¡°If we continue onward, there¡¯ll surely be a grand ambush waiting for us. Perhaps, it¡¯s even big enough to wipe us all out.¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that they are just pretending to let us go in exchange for Deep Waters¡¯ life so as to make us lower our guard against the big ambush that they¡¯ve set for us ahead?¡± Oathless Sword was surprised.

    ¡°Precisely. They stopped caring for Deep Waters¡¯ fate the moment he got himself captured. Everything they just did is just a ruse,¡± Young Master Han exined as he stared at Deep Waters.

    ¡°How could that be...¡± Oathless Sword could hardly believe it.

    ¡°Still, the greatest actor among them is of course Brother Deep Waters here. He came here acting quite the scoundrel and sessfully provoking you to do exactly what he wanted. You¡¯re currently thinking of making full use of this vile person that is in the palm of your hands to not let yourself down, right?¡± Young Master Han continued to smile.

    Oathless Sword did not say a word in response to this.

    ¡°As for him, time and time again, he¡¯s emphasized his worthlessness as a hostage. Hearing him say that repeatedly, you must have started wondering whether his im of being useless as a hostage is true or not. Later, you were presented with what seemed like quite the honorablerades of Deep Waters. You probably thought that although the fallen flower may not have cared for its end, perhaps the flowing water might show mercy1. You¡¯re not gonna lose out either way, so it probably won¡¯t hurt to try... And when you did try it and seeded, you felt pleased with yourself deep down. Unfortunately, that was when youpletely fell for his scheme,¡± Young Master Han deduced.

    Oathless Sword remained mum about his deduction, yet his face steadily grew ghastly white. Gu Fei, who had been standing on the side all along, heard Young Master Han¡¯s dissection of the enemies¡¯ intentions while ridiculing the parties involved at length. He figured that it was not good to antagonize Oathless Sword like this, since he might shred Deep Waters into pieces in response to this humiliation, so he quickly interjected, ¡°Since you have so much to say, why didn¡¯t you warn us about it after seeing through all this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing that right now, aren¡¯t I?¡± Young Master Han nomittally shrugged his shoulders. Gu Fei strongly suspected him of intentionally waiting for when Oathless Sword was at the peak of his happiness before exposing this whole charade to brutally let Oathless Sword experience the sensation of falling straight to hell after being on cloud nine. Gu Fei was convinced that this was precisely the sort of sadistic enjoyment that was Young Master Han¡¯s cup of tea.

    ¡°To think even you would be here as well!¡± It was Deep Waters who had actually spoken up. ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon?¡±

    All the yers felt shocked when they heard him ask this. None of them had expected Deep Waters, Young Master Han, and Sword Demon to know one another. And from the way he interacted with Young Master Han, it was clear that Deep Waters was better acquainted with him and Sword Demon than with Drifting. Oathless Sword felt aggrieved upon learning that there were otherrades possibly connected to the enemy: Just how hard was it for him to get some payback today?

    Sword Demon nimbly slipped out from the crowd in a timely manner and stood beside Young Master Han, nodding his head toward Deep Waters. ¡°Over here!¡±

    ¡°You two... How did you two be some other guild¡¯s underlings?¡± Deep Waters was nonplussed.

    ¡°We¡¯re now a for-hire mercenary group,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Deep Waters hummed, ¡°I was actually wondering about howrge this guild is for there to be so many yers present... And why does it feel like most of the guys are mercenaries... F*ck! Wear your emblem proudly if you¡¯re from the guild, just where is your d*mn guild spirit?!¡±

    Oathless Sword could no longer stand this convoluted scenario. Rushing over cursing, he irately asked to Young Master Han and Sword Demon, ¡°Brother Han, Brother Sword Demon, neither of you will mind if I kill this man since he¡¯s openly shing with our quest, right?¡±

    Both men nodded their heads in unison. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Everyone around was perplexed. Were these people actually friends or foes?

    Deep Waters did not seem to mind this himself. Standing straight and assuming his look of disregard once more, he said to Young Master Han and Sword Demon, ¡°Neither of you can escape, either. I¡¯lle by the Priest Academy and Thieves¡¯ Union to pick you guys up. We¡¯ll share some drinks tonight.¡± With that, he nodded toward Young Master Han. ¡°I¡¯ll treat Sword Demon, but you¡¯re paying for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯d dissuade you from getting in our way; otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one losing two whole levels tonight,¡± Young Master Han said evenly.

    ¡°Heh. Guess we¡¯ll just wait and see!¡± Deep Waters ended his conversation with the two men and turned to face Oathless Sword with a withering gaze. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you struck me yet? Dragging this out, second guessing yourself... You¡¯re so clueless on how to reciprocate people¡¯s feelings! Can¡¯t you change that style of yours?¡±

    ¡°Clueless to reciprocate people¡¯s feelings?¡± Everyone was baffled.

    ¡°He he... I¡¯m just saying whateveres to my mind.¡± Deep Waters was still all smiles even when he was literally right at death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Oathless Sword was certain that he would be annoyed to death if he did not kill the man right now. The ymore in his hand was raised and came cleaving down the man¡¯s head. To his surprise, a sh of fiery glow appeared right beside Deep Waters, causing the Hunter to curiously turn around and witness Gu Fei kill him in one blow.

    Deep Waters disappeared in a sh of white light, causing Oathless Sword to cleave nothing but empty air. He red at Gu Fei with fury. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cleaner with my attack,¡± Gu Fei calmly replied.

    Oathless Sword grinded his teeth hard, but he did not say a word of protest to this.

    The mercenaries of Young Master¡¯s Elite ignored Oathless Sword. Following his exchange with Oathless Sword, Gu Fei turned to ask the two, ¡°Are you guys old friends?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve spent countless years making a living in MMOs, so why would we not have friends of our own? Do you think we¡¯re a noob like you?!¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    Everyone sweated profusely when they heard that. The most illustrious, powerful, and fearsome Mage, who had footage as proof, was actually being treated as a noob. Only horror could describe their feeling right now.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei was an honest soul. If anyone had called him a noob in rtion to kung fu, that offender¡¯s mother would most likely not recognize the person after Gu Fei was done with his punishment. Being called a gaming noob, meanwhile, was something he was willing to ept. Still, Gu Fei felt it was necessary to retaliate in any way possible, as it was Young Master Han who had said this, causing him to reply, ¡°Watch what you say. You should know how impulsive I am when ites to killing, even if it is you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The color on Young Master Han¡¯s face nched a little when he heard this. He then fished out another bottle of liquor from his dimensional pocket and drunkenly sauntered away.

    The surrounding yers stood stock-still for quite some time as they repeatedly reyed the exchange in their heads. When they came back to their senses, their first question was: Just what are they nning to do?!

    ¡°Now what?¡± Everyone turned to look at Oathless Sword.

    Dark clouds hung over Oathless Sword¡¯s head. Killing Deep Waters was supposed to be his way of alleviating some of the pent-up frustration and anxiety he had inside him, yet Gu Fei literally snatched that chance right under his very nose. With nowhere to vent this anger anymore, he had half the mind to just thrash anyone he saw. When the oblivious yers turned to ask him for further instructions, he actually roared in a fit of rage, ¡°D*mm*t! Let¡¯s just charge and go all out with them!¡±

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Youthful Reflection hurriedly interrupted. Gale Force also came over to coax him.

    ¡°This group of b*st*rds, I¡¯ll show them what¡¯s what sooner orter!¡± Oathless Sword gritted his teeth. As for who those people included in ¡®this group of b*st*rds¡¯ment were, be they existing outside the novel itself or otherwise, all should think of it for themselves; probing any deeper would be a fruitless endeavor in this case.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just try toe up with a solution!¡± Youthful Reflection urged.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯m still thinking... I originally had a good grasp of their situation, but since the enemies have probably reorganized and positioned themselves again, I now have no clue as to what their current condition is,¡± Youthful Reflection reasoned.

    ¡°Moony can locate the traps and Miles can counter Stealth, right? Let¡¯s get them to work together and uncover all the traps!¡± Oathless Sword suggested.

    ¡°They have removed the traps just then; surely, there wouldn¡¯t be any Hunting Trap anymore?¡± Youthful Reflection replied with uncertainty.

    ¡°Then, what do we have to fear if there ain¡¯t any traps? Let¡¯s just charge straight at them!¡± Oathless Sword insisted.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down...¡± Youthful Reflection could tell that Oathless Sword was currently not in the right state to discuss the matter at hand, so he decisively dragged him to the side and forced him to take a rest. ¡°Take a break first; I¡¯ll look for others to discuss this.¡± He practically ran away after saying this. Oathless Sword was too dangerous to be with when in this state, so it was best to give him a wide berth.

    When Youthful Reflection said that he would look for people to discuss the matter, he actually meant calling on a meeting with the other guild members who coulde up with ideas and the various mercenary leaders. All were already aware of their current predicament. After experiencing and surviving the traps and ambushesid earlier, these leaders felt rather intimidated by the lengths at which their enemies had gone to in order to eradicate them. Therefore, hardly anyone was in high spirits at the moment.

    ¡°Moony, have the enemies set up the traps again?¡± Youthful Reflection asked. Under the cover-fire of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation just then, The Great Hunting had conducted another search around them.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s expression was still grim. ¡°They¡¯ve set them up again, so the situation remains unchanged from when we started. I really can¡¯t figure out how they are able toy those traps without us knowing....¡±

 Chapter 328 - Mopping with Brave Souls

    Chapter 328 - Mopping with Brave Souls

    Young Master Han, who was standing on the side,ughed. ¡°It¡¯s not really difficult to understand this. Since the enemies were able to trap us the first time around without us getting alerted by their movement, why couldn¡¯t they do so this time as well?¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony froze. It made sense when he thought about it that way.

    ncing on their surroundings, Young Master Han continued, ¡°This terrain is just too ideal for Hunters to do their thing. There are almost a thousand of us in in sight, so they can see our every movement. In contrast, we can¡¯t see our enemies and plenty of things are obstructing our view.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Youthful Reflection turned to regard Young Master Han. ¡°Does Brother Han have any solution to this?¡±

    ¡°Presently, our pressing issue is how to deal with those traps. By finding a way to remove those traps, we can fearlessly sh with the enemies,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    Well, duh! Although no one uttered these words aloud, their faces clearly showed exasperation. Young Master Han raised the bottle of liquor in his hand to his lips and took a swig. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to remove the traps, but I don¡¯t know if anyone is willing to execute it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡± Youthful Reflection eagerly asked.

    Young Master Han chuckled as he answered, ¡°Human minesweeping.¡±

    Everyone was stunned but quickly recovered. That was because Deep Waters had demonstrated to them a solo act of human minesweeping just earlier. However, such a method that treated one as a mere tool would be entirely humiliating to the person involved, so whether a yer would be willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good was the real question here.

    Take Deep Waters as an example; his entire body got covered with traps, and while the pain was tolerable, the way he looked, with even his head having four traps hanging on it, was just too distressing. Humans were naturally prideful creatures, and many people considered their image to be far more important than their lives. This was even more so in MMOs where lives were not worth much. As such, most of the yers here would rather be suicide bombers than be living minesweepers.

    Silence reigned after Young Master Han¡¯s announcement of this idea. This persisted for quite a while until a bright fiery light shed from within the main body of the expedition. The enemy Mages had evidently borrowed the cover of the dense trees to bring forth another wave of bombardment on them.

    This time, however, the yers from Yunduan City were ready for the enemies. The Archers and Mages, who had discovered the enemy Mages, immediately began firing back. However, only a few of the enemy Mages lost their lives in this round of assault, as they quickly retreated into the forest¡¯s cover uponunching their spells. In fact, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers suffered worse; with traps isting them in this area, plenty got injured or even lost their lives when their otherrades stampeded about in their haste to get into safety.

    Knowing that their situation should not drag on any further, Youthful Reflection finally said, ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s suggestion just might work. Will your mercenary group take the lead on this?¡±

    Young Master Han smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have to discuss this matter with them; I won¡¯t have any part in this.¡±

    Everyone cast each other a sidelong nce after hearing his words. This was his suggestion in the first ce, so if he would not do it himself, then did that not mean that he wanted others to be theughingstock by employing it?

    ¡°Is any mercenary leader out there willing to take on this important task?¡± Youthful Reflection asked the others.

    ¡°Since this task is as you¡¯ve said, important, small groups like ours may have difficulty aplishing it. We think it¡¯s best for the bigger groups to do it!¡± Some leaders of small mercenary groups were the first to express their view on the matter.

    ¡°Ahem... This... I feel... Is a little dangerous...¡± a few leaders of therge mercenary groups haltingly expressed their unwillingness to take on the task.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly too heavy of a task for us. We don¡¯t think that we can handle it, as well,¡± the remaining leaders expressed their unwillingness as well.

    ¡°This job doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be done by us, mercenaries! Anyone can do it, so why don¡¯t Reflection bro form a team by gathering those yers who are able to take on this important task,¡± one mercenary leader suggested.

    Seeing that no one was willing to take on the job, Youthful Reflection figured he could only use his killer move: money assault!

    He waved his hand and dered, ¡°I will have to trouble the leaders present to announce this to your men: anyone who is willing to take on this job will be paid 300 gold coins each.¡±

    The sum of 300 gold coins was definitely not a meager payday. Going by the market price mercenary groups used, even the most difficult quest would not allow their members to receive 100 gold coins each. Since difficult quests would usually require more mercenaries to participate in it, splitting the additional earnings among arger number of people made it so that each individual might not profit much. Offering 300 gold coins to each ¡®volunteer¡¯ essentially created a new record, which just showed that while the job was not particrlyborious, Youthful Reflection was aware that it was a difficult request to fulfill.

    Each leader whistled in approval of his generous offer and moved to disseminate it to their men. Youthful Reflection did not stay idle, either, and extended the offer to his guildmates. It would be great if someone among his men was willing to take on this task. Nutrient-rich water would not flow to an outsider¡¯s field this way, and the 300 gold coins could be treated as a reward to their men.

    ¡®Exorbitant rewards attract brave men¡¯ was an adage that held truth even now. Once the message was sent, many yers from mercenary groups and Traversing Four Seas answered to the call.

    Youthful Reflection felt disappointed when he saw that only a handful of his guildmates wanted to take part in this task. They were all professional gamers that he knew ¨C people that made a living from gaming. They would be hard at work farming gold every day. Any in-game currency or equipment they got would be exchanged for real-world currency for their expenses outside the game. Thus, no matter how many coins these yers earned, they would never squander them. These men did not care to own the best of the best equipment, as being sufficiently geared was already enough for them.

    These yers¡¯ goal was to earn money, so why would they bother on improving their own strength and skills in-game? What came naturally to any other gamers was actually strictly calcted by these men. For example, if they needed additional 5 points to Strength to aplish a certain undertaking that could earn them 200 gold coins, they would readily spend a hundred gold coins on a piece of equipment that could grant them that extra 5 points. On the contrary, these men would never bepelled to spend even 1 bronze coin for additional 5 points to Strength that only served the purpose of improving their weapons¡¯ effect or their Attack Power.

    Most people assumed that professional gamers were high level, had exceptional equipment, and possessed remarkable skills. In actuality, most professional gamers only had high levels due to them devoting a lot of time to ying a MMO. And while they had different types of equipment for different situations, those were usually rather average. Moreover, their skills were usually highly specialized; those who were good at questing would usually not bother honing their PvP capabilities.

    Most guilds would not ept many but would take in a few of such type of yers for when something cropped up that only they could solve. In any case, they were rather helpful to their guilds in their own ways. Youthful Reflection did not really like this sort of yers, so when he saw these guildmates volunteering for the task, he knew that they would transfer their earning in their bank ounts immediately after; there was no way these yers would invest it in better equipment to improve their skills.

    Youthful Reflection sighed. Anyway, since he would surely be parting ways with this sumter, he figured these guidmates earning the money was better than outsiders earning it. After selecting a few of these professional gamers, Youthful Reflection asked Young Master Han, ¡°Brother Han, how many yers do you reckon we¡¯ll need for this particr task?¡±

    ¡°Ten should do.¡± Young Master Han smiled at these brave souls who hade to offer their services in exchange for mary rewards.

    ¡°Right...¡± Youthful Reflection started choosing the mercenaries for the task. His choice was not influenced by level, equipment, or skill; instead, he focused on finding the tall and stout yers that had arger surface area, since they would more efficiently clear out the traps out there!

    As he was slowly considering each yer, Youthful Reflection received a surprise by what he saw. ¡°Does thisdy here really wish to participate in this task?¡±

    ¡°Yup! I¡¯ve never done such a task before!¡± thedy happily replied.

    Youthful Reflection was extremely astonished. He had never expected that ady would be willing to roll on the ground and bear the traps for some coins. Youthful Reflection found such a thought to be rather unbearable, so he feebly said, ¡°You won¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Thedy was flummoxed upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Uh... We need people like this!¡± Youthful Reflection patted the tall and stocky man standing next to her.

    Thedy stared at the yer, nonplussed. ¡°What sort is that?¡±

    ¡°The tall and big sort.¡± Youthful Reflection approved the man¡¯s body type. With such a body frame, their human minesweeping n could be carried out more easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty strong, you know!¡± Thedy said as she pped the well-built man, striking him down to the ground. ¡°Look. I¡¯m even stronger than him!¡± She beamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue of Strength.¡± Youthful Reflection wiped non-existent sweat off his forehead as he took two steps away from her. Thedy¡¯s Strength was no joke, and the man she had struck to the ground had yet to get up. Although the yer looked well-built, he was actually just a Priest....

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem?¡± thedy asked.

    ¡°Uhm... This... Well...¡± Youthful Reflection struggled to exin this inly. Fortunately, someone stepped out from the crowd and tugged at thedy. ¡°Xiaoyu, you¡¯re definitely not suitable for this task.¡±

    ¡°Sis Luo Luo, why is that? Why am I unsuitable?¡± June¡¯s Rain seemed rather aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s because this task needs male yers,¡± Luo Luo exined.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why!¡± June¡¯s Rain nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll back out, then.¡± With that, she turned to leave the selection.

    Youthful Reflection was rooted to the spot until the stocky Priest climbed to his feet while massaging his shoulder. ¡°F*ck me! An All-Strength Warrior?¡±

    Luo Luo bestowed Heal on the man. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Fortunately, the Priest was big-hearted enough to not mind getting knocked off his feet by a p.

    Youthful Reflection shook his head to clear his thoughts. Everything that had just happened was like a dream sequence. Focusing back on the task at hand, he quicklypleted selecting from the remaining crowd. Including his few guildmates, there were ten yers. Without further ado, each of the ten men was given 300 gold coins, which amounted to a total of 3000 gold coins. Other yers sighed in awe over the dispensing of this hefty amount of coins, but besides those yers who did not make the cut, none was envious in the least.

    Young Master Han stood up once the selection was concluded. ncing at the ten men, he shed them a bright smile. ¡°Sorry to trouble you guys.¡±

    These men pocketed the gold coins and then shouted, ¡°For the quest!¡± This garnered them plenty of curses from the surrounding yers.

    ¡°There are two methods when minesweeping. The first one is just like what was done to Deep Waters before; we¡¯ll tie a rope around you, toss you out, and haul you back to clear out all the traps along your way back. The second method is to treat you guys like mops; we¡¯ll push onward with you guys in front and reinforce you from behind. You guys can choose which method you prefer!¡±

    When the ten men heard this, all of them felt that the second method was less degrading as they would not have to be tossed out. They would also be safer as they would be closer to theirrades, so they quickly chose it. ¡°We¡¯ll be mops!¡±

 Chapter 329 - Encircle and Charge!

    Chapter 329 - Encircle and Charge!

    Not many things were needed to create the mops, so after selecting the appropriate ¡®materials¡¯, plenty of yers expressed their interest over the mop creation; some wanted to have a hand in it, while others merely wanted to watch.

    Disregarding the human portion that was the mophead, sticks, ropes, and simr things were indispensible for this. Since they were deep inside the jungle, the yers had nock of sticks suitable for tying up the ¡®mops¡¯.

    Gu Fei supplied them with three coils of rope for this operation. This caused many yers to feel puzzled. Why was this man carrying so many ropes? The rope he had used before was still hanging limply on a tree. There was also that rope he had used to tie up Deep Waters. Adding the three he had just given away... This peak expert sure was quite the character!

    While outsiders could only specte about this, those who were acquainted with Gu Fei could directly ask him about it. As such, Royal God Call unhesitatingly asked him about the matter.

    ¡°The inventory system games provide sure is convenient.¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so handy to store things, such as weapons, in the dimensional pocket unlike in reality.¡±

    ¡°Weapons?! You considered that a weapon?!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean there are other weapons inside your dimensional pocket?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s gaze was on Gu Fei¡¯s dimensional pocket when he asked this.

    ¡°Yes, but most of them are not very handy,¡± Gu Fei said and took out a few for Royal God Call to see. Royal God Call had already seen Sacred mes of Baptism many times before, including a simr-looking saber, which Gu Fei exined was for him to wield in tandem with the Chinese broadsword. There were a few small daggers, presumably for throwing, and a white-tier,rger dagger that Gu Fei got from the Werewolves. In addition, there was a slim, long wooden rod. Gu Fei held it perpendicr to the ground before his eyes as he exined to Royal God Call, ¡°Look. This one is called a Qimei staff because its length is leveled with the user¡¯s eyebrows.¡±

    Before Gu Fei could pull out another weapon, Royal God Call cried out, ¡°It¡¯s sais! F*ck me! Twin sabers, sais, staff... I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re actually a Ninja Turtle!¡±

    Gu Fei was not amused, yet he patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s an iron ruler, actually. It only came to be known as ¡®sais¡¯ after its use became widespread in Japan. Karate practitioners often use this.¡±

    ¡°Are the Ninja Turtles trained in karate, then?¡± Royal God Call mumbled to himself.

    Gu Fei tried to recollect his memories. ¡°Hmm... They do seem to know a bit.¡±

    ¡°Let me see that.¡± Royal God Call reached his hand out. Although Gu Fei had called it an iron ruler, Royal God Call was certain no such equipment existed in Parallel World. The wooden rod Gu Fei had shown him looked to be self-made, yet this sais was obviously made of metal, so other than someone with the appropriate crafting profession, he could not think of anyone who could make it.

    When Royal God Call finally got his hand on the weapon, he was brought into tears by what he saw on its description window. This so-called ¡®iron ruler¡¯ was actually a quest item called ¡®Uncle Mori¡¯s Lost Sais¡¯.

    ¡°This belongs to a NPC! Are you not doing this quest since you have yet to return this to Uncle Mori?¡± Royal God Call inquired.

    ¡°I only took that quest to get this iron ruler!¡± Gu Fei said, regretfully adding, ¡°Too bad I only got this one. I can make a pair if I find another one.¡±

    ¡°Just find a kind soul to do the quest and get another when we get back to Yunduan City,¡± Royal God Call said before leaning forward. ¡°What else do you have in there?¡±

    Gu Fei was about to pull out another item when War Without Wounds jogged over. ¡°Hey! What are you guys still doing here? The mopping is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Ohh!¡± Royal God Call rushed off. Evidently, his interest in seeing people being used as mops was far greater than looking at Gu Fei¡¯s remaining items. Gu Fei shook his head regretfully; the decline in the interest toward kung fu was not without reason, after all, and Royal God Call was a prime example of this, with him choosing to check out the living mops instead of continuing to discuss kung fu with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? I got myself a good spot in the front row!¡± War Without Wounds invited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Gu Fei could only keep his precious weapons as he joined War Without Wounds to watch the minesweeping.

    With an audience numbering a thousand and only ten performers, there were bound to be some who would pout in disappointment for being unable to watch the show. Among those were the yers who had unfortunately been tasked by Youthful Reflection to be on the lookout for any potential enemy movement.

    A majority of the yers were cramped together in one spot, which proved just how important War Without Wounds¡¯ ¡®good spot in the front row¡¯ was.

    Ten meny on the ground, as the chosen mop-maker, who held a rope in his left hand and a stick forming the rod in his right hand, smiled brightly like never before. A bunch of gambling aficionados had already finished calling their bets. They were all betting on which of the mops would bepleted first. From here on, the gamblers who had ced their bets were not permitted to speak with the mop-maker to ward off cheating. Gambling was a very serious matter, after all.

    Everyone began yelling when Youthful Reflection gave the order to begin. This was the single most exciting moment the Yunduan City¡¯s yers had had since entering the jungle, so their cheers andughter resounded endlessly. Meanwhile, Deep Waters¡¯rades hiding in the jungle were utterly flummoxed over the enemies¡¯ sudden tion.

    ¡°Should we strike again?¡± They nned their ambushes to have long intervals in between. While they might cause greater damage by attacking often, their constant exposure could potentially reveal to the enemies the w in their n. Deep Waters¡¯ men were skilled at such fights and knew very well that a war of attrition that slowly chipped away the enemies¡¯ number was their surest path to victory. However, their enemies¡¯ sudden excitement caused them to feel uneasy as it seemed to suggest that something was afoot.

    Soon, disagreement abounded within their ranks. Some felt that such a time was when they needed to maintain vignce and not act rashly, as doing otherwise could result in dire consequences. Others believed that the enemies located in the outer circle were starting to get restless, which meant that this was the best time to send forth another wave of assault!

    As both sides continued to disagree over their course of action, another burst of cheers resounded on the side of the Yunduan City¡¯s yers with the birth of their ten-human mops.

    ¡°We are breaking through in the northwest direction! Archer formation, prepare to provide cover! Hunters and Thieves, bring up the rear!¡± While everyone was moring over the mop-making process, Youthful Reflection was making the necessary preparations to make their break through a sess. Naturally, Berserkers with high Strength were required to operate the mops. As the primary leader of the expedition, Oathless Sword had no issue getting a spot and bing in charge of the mopping team.

    War Without Wounds, who was considered as a supreme Warrior in many MMOs and had allocated many points to Strength, won himself a spot. He was secretly delighted by this! How many chances could anyone get to do this job?

    Besides them, Luo Luo managed to secure June¡¯s Rain a position as well. Although June¡¯s Rain¡¯s equipment might not be extraordinary, finding a Warrior who had devoted all their stats to Strength like her was rare. Furthermore, after borrowing Svelte Dancer¡¯s fire-resistant coat, June¡¯s Rain gained a clear advantage from others.

    A new quest always invigorated June¡¯s Rain. As the mop she got danced in her hand with merriment and amid the prayers of those who personally knew her, the person acting as a mop did not make a peep. By the time June¡¯s Rain finally stopped her movement and everyone took a look, the man was already passed out. Coincidentally, this was the same Priest whom June¡¯s Rain had pped before. Knowing full well of thedy brutish strength, when he learned that she had been assigned as his handler, the man immediately passed out from the anxiety.

    The members of the team were very quickly chosen. Oathless Sword would normally say a few words at times like this, but he must be itching to y with the human mop he got as he simply waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally time for us to make our assault, fellowrades! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Yunduan City¡¯s yers who had been clustered all this while swiftly made a path out. With the Knights blessing the members of the minesweeping team, the ten Warriors pushed forward a mop each! A team of Priests closely followed the minesweepers and started bestowing steady Heal on them. It was imperative to preserve the lives of all the human mops.

    Following them was the archer formation that Youthful Reflection personally led. Sharpshooters had their Eagle Eye peeled, so even the rustling of leaves ahead could not escape their sight. As for the Mages, they were in charge of guarding their nks. Behind them were all the unassigned job sses. These yers who were not assigned any particr roles in this assault would be the main force once the fighting began.

    Taking up the rear was naturally a portion of the Thieves and the leftover Hunters. Sakurazaka Moony had hisrades set up traps in their wake in hopes of letting the enemies have a taste of their medicine. Finally, there were the majority of Thieves in Stealth. Once the enemies rushed out to attack, they would be in for quite an unpleasant surprise.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were in thisst group. Sword Demon was undoubtedly a true Thief. And owing to Gu Fei¡¯s lethality, Youthful Reflection felt he would be most impactful bringing up the rear.

    The effect these human mops had was very significant. The sound of the traps triggering seemed toe together to create a beautiful melody. Those from Linyin City were not prepared to deal with such an outrageous method that those from Yunduan City hade up with and were unable toe up with any means to stop them. When the mopping team cleared out all the traps, the yers following them unleashed their attacks without discretion. The Mages generously cast AOE spells to their nks, not caring whether there were yers visible or not, since they were counting on the possibility of enemy Thieves in Stealth, Mages, and Hunters being in their immediate vicinity.

    The yers from Linyin City were left rattled in the face of this sudden and massive assault, scrambling for their lives now that the w of their setup was exposed here; since they were inferior in number for this fight, the encirclement they did only dispersed them even further.

    Once the web of traps failed to hold the yers of Yunduan City in, they no longer had any means to stop or prevent them from blitzing through their ranks.

 Chapter 330 - Whitestone Dust in the Jungle

    Chapter 330 - Whitestone Dust in the Jungle

    The assault staged by Yunduan City¡¯s yers caught Linyin City¡¯s yers by surprise. Moreover, their human minesweeping method was something that Linyin City¡¯s yers had not expected in the least. Right now, besides them being scattered all over the jungle, another weakness of theirs was revealed: Deep Waters was not with them.

    It was not long since Deep Waters¡¯ death had sent him to the city¡¯s spawn point, so he had yet to make it back to their location. While yers could still continue giving directives in MMOs without them being physically present in the location of the fighting, it would be difficult for said yers to keep up with any sudden, unexpected changes on the battlefield. Too much time would be wasted just to update themanders of their situations, discuss possible solutions, and receive their directives.

    As such, in the time it took for Linyin City¡¯s yers to ry the situation over to Deep Waters, the thirty-meter worth of traps that they had set up were handily swept away by the mopping team! There were not actually that many traps buried on the ground as what Yunduan City¡¯s yers had initially presumed. In any case, their density was definitely at a different level from the thirty meters of traps Deep Waters was dragged through. It seemed that the traps the enemies had prepared alternated between loosely distributed and tightly packed in the various spots around Yunduan City¡¯s yers. Deep Waters had apparently chosen an area where there was a denser cluster of traps to show up earlier, but that choice had backfired rather spectacrly now.

    It was not that Linyin City¡¯s yers had not worked hard on this, either. They were already doing their darnedest to hold them back; unfortunately, it was to no avail. Against the thousand-man army, the Thieves¡¯ attempt to harass and hamper their advancement was ineffective. The archer formation of Traversing Four Seas was truly terrifying as well, and any Linyin City¡¯s yer that was the slightest bit careless would instantly incur a hail of arrows, even causing some of the Thieves to lose their Stealth when they were coterally injured. The Yunduan City¡¯s Mages even held the upper hand when exchanging AOE spells with the Linyin City¡¯s Mages, albeit the former was unaware of this. After all, they were merely bombarding the areas around them with no particr targets in mind as they advanced forward. Only Linyin City¡¯s Mages hiding behind the trees knew of their suffering.

    The Linyin City¡¯s yers hid behind the trees and did not dare to move too much for fear of exposing themselves to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation. They looked no different from someone ensnared by the Hunting Trap, yet all they could do was grit their teeth and bear the damage inflicted on them by the cast AOE spells. Surviving through the spells was not impossible, but death was a certainty if they were to face that storm of arrows directly.

    Despite this, the mopping team from Yunduan City still had a casualty. But since this person was someone who had been handling the mop, someone else readily stepped in ce upon the man¡¯s death. One of the yers acting as mops failed to hold after bing loose during the mopping process, but this did not have much of an impact in the big picture of the battle, as the yers at the forefront had already broken through the trap encirclement.

    Although they had sessfully broke through, the Mages did not stop their assault and merely continued to indiscriminately toss spells around them to provide cover fire for the yers who had yet to sessfully make their way out. Meanwhile, Youthful Reflection sent forth amand, and the Thieves he had previously prepared went into Stealth mode and dispersed themselves all over. Youthful Reflection had made this arrangement to prevent the enemies from setting up traps anew and entrapping them within a fresh web of traps. With these scattered Thieves and other well-ced lookouts silently observing the area, they should be able to notice any enemy movement.

    Although the traps on their path had all been triggered, Yunduan City¡¯s yers remained apprehensive on doing battle within the jungle. None of them was in a hurry to exact vengeance on their enemies, either, as they were unsure if they held any sort of advantage. As such, once all of them broke through the enemies¡¯ entrapment, the battalion merely resumed its forward advance with flustered appearances.

    The yers from Linyin City were actually feeling a lot worse than them. Even Deep Waters heaved a deep sigh when he heard that their initial n to ¡®seal and siege¡¯ their enemies had failed. It was really not surprising for those yers from Yunduan City to survive their assault if they could even bear to employ such a cheap and crude method like the human minesweeping. After all, was it not said that a man would be invincible if he did not care about his appearance?

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Facing Traversing Four Seas¡¯ powerful archer formation and Yunduan City Mages¡¯ reckless sting of the area around them, Linyin City¡¯s men simply did not dare to sh head-on with them.

    ¡°Are they going in the right direction?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± someone answered. Before entering the ss 2 map, Oathless Sword had done his due diligence to keep track of the direction that they were heading, so all the expedition had to do was stay in the general direction by advancing forward to reach the city. Just like what was said before, even if they strayed from a straight path, they would still reach the vicinity of the city.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to entrap them again like what we just did. Get everyone to retreat in small teams, harass them on a small scale, and confirm their route of advancement. Do everything you can to hamper their speed so as to buy time for us to conceal our men along their route ahead,¡± Deep Waters ordered.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± The Linyin City¡¯s yers began to move out. What Deep Waters meant by ¡®small teams¡¯ was actually teams with ten yers each. Once they grouped themselves ordingly, each team moved deeper into the jungle in separate directions from their current location.

    ¡°Any opportunity to ambush?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a lot harder...¡± There was plenty of hesitation on this end. ¡°Their Mages are still casting AOE spells to check for hidden enemies.¡±

    ¡°They are only checking with spells, so those should not be strong enough to kill. As long as no one makes a sound, they won¡¯t find out we¡¯re there. What I fear, however, is for the enemies to actually not have a clustered formation like what we thought. There are sure to be Thieves dispersed from the main body, so we may be in for some trouble if they discover our ambush beforehand. We must locate and eliminate these potential threats first. Did you bring the stuff?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The ¡®stuff¡¯ that Deep Waters was talking about was naturally the Whitestone Dust that they had imported from Baishi City. This was a specialty of Baishi City from its unique geographical feature and could easily be found across that region. Not even 1 copper coin was needed to gather it. The game designers themselves might not have thought that it could be used by clever yers in such a way to counter Stealth.

    The neighboring Linyin City had obviously picked up on this particr method as well, so yers from it would often travel to Baishi City to gather pouches of Whitestone Dust. However, since such a trip required over six hours, the Linyin City¡¯s yers considered the item to be valuable and would not utilize it unless absolutely necessary.

    Now that they were at the crucial stage of their operation, no one was holding back anything anymore, and the yers from various teams each took out a small pouch and tossed it out, as though they were Maoshan Taoists exorcising the area around them of evil spirits.

    This one move they did proved to be very effective. Just as Deep Waters had said, some Thieves from Yunduan City had indeed located a few of them and were presently observing their movement. Any Thieves from Baishi City would immediately understand what was happening if they were the ones experiencing this, but since these Thieves from Yunduan City were new to this part, they failed to understand that an anti-Stealth method was being used on them. Quite a handful of them were hit by the scattered dust and were forcefully revealed, with some reacting too slowly to this, remaining unaware that their Stealth had been broken as they stood out in the open in a perfect disy of foolish brazenness.

    There was nothing much that needed to be said when teams of ten faced only one Thief each. Youthful Reflection quickly received the scattered reports of the Thieves who had been eliminated. ¡°Not good! It seems that the enemies have a way to counter Stealth!¡±

    ¡°No way. There are so many of them that can counter Stealth?¡± The death count continued to pile up, a clear indication that it was not just one yer that could counter Stealth, which blew Oathless Sword¡¯s mind.

    Still, his reaction reminded Gu Xiaoshang, who was standing not too far from them, of Baishi City¡¯s Whitestone Dust that her group had encountered earlier.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this earlier?!¡± Youthful Reflection was angry.

    ¡°Nobody asked me.¡± Gu Xiaoshang shrugged.

    ¡°Quickly call them all back!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for that.¡± Youthful Reflection remainedposed. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to hide in this jungle. Our men only suffered a loss here because they were thinking that their Stealth was foolproof. I¡¯ll tell them to be careful, but their reconnaissance task continues.¡±

    ¡°Are all the yers you sent mercenaries?¡± Oathless Sword softly murmured to Youthful Reflection. Gu Xiaoshang was still nearby, and he had no intention of letting the woman he was fond of know about this calcted n of his.

    Youthful Reflection nodded his head with the slightest hint of delight. ¡°And none of them asked for additional pay.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Oathless Sword rxed when he heard this. He had an expression that showed his apathy toward their survival. Waving his hands casually, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s have them continue their surveince, then.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Youthful Reflection disseminated this order to the various mercenary group leaders.

    ¡°Has anyone tabted our losses thus far?¡± Oathless Sword asked Youthful Reflection.

    ¡°146 men so far!¡± Youthful Reflection replied, exining, ¡°This includes those yers that did not turn up from the start and the cowards that backed down in the Oolong Mountain Range. Still, this trip to Linyin City has the most casualties as of date.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ll make that guy pay for what he has done.¡± Oathless Sword was extremely incensed, and the very thought of Deep Waters ignited a fiery hatred in his belly. ¡°How¡¯s the losses from the mercenary groups?¡±

    ¡°This... I didn¡¯t calcte in detail, but their losses should be about the same as ours,¡± Youthful Reflection answered. The number of mercenaries was substantially fewer than Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members to begin with. The fact that their losses were about the same clearly showed just how strong their sense of self-preservation was. This entire conversation had been discussed in hushed tones. Although those mercenaries in the know were aware of the nature of their employment from the very start, it was still not good to mention such matters openly.

    While these two¡¯s hushed talk was underway, Deep Waters was attempting to get a handle of the situation on his end. Just as Youthful Reflection had said, once the Thieves learned that the enemies had means to counter Stealth, they became more careful with where they hid themselves. It was not easy to be discovered in this dense jungle, after all. Once Deep Waters received the count for the eliminated Thieves, he immediately understood that the enemies began to be more careful with where they hid. He did not have any direct solution to this problem, so he and hisrades could only adopt a casual approach to it and depended on sheer luck to stumble on the enemies.

    Still, having yed in this jungle of Linyin City since level 0, these local yers were ustomed to this type of terrain. The skills that they had employed in this covert warfare clearly showed their experience whenpared to the sloppy attempts of those from Yunduan City. Many of the Thieves carefully hiding themselves were still discovered and exterminated by those from Linyin City. Naturally, there were some that managed to get away thanks to their superior movement speed. Nevertheless, Youthful Reflection¡¯s expression was looking worse by the moment. It was obvious that the enemies were eliminating theirrade Thieves so as to conceal their movement from them, yet Youthful Reflection could not think of what sort of devious trap the enemies were nning to spring on their expedition.

 Chapter 331 - Gold-farming assignment?

    Chapter 331 - Gold-farming assignment?

    Youthful Reflection sent out twenty Thieves in that first wave, but Linyin City¡¯s small teams managed to eliminate each of them methodically. With only three Thieves left, Youthful Reflection called for the mercenary leaders to send more of their men, but these leaders could clearly tell that their men would only be used as cannon fodders, so they began to shirk responsibility by iming that all their Thieves were already dead.

    Youthful Reflection could see the many mercenary Thieves out and about, yet when he directly ordered them to set out for the task, they would tell him to seek their leaders¡¯ permission first, and when he did seek the mercenary leaders, these leaders would lie through their teeth by iming that all their Thieves were already dead. This was another example of how such unprofessional mercenary groups abused the disharmony that was created by the hastily set-up chain ofmand. Youthful Reflection heaved a long sigh as he looked to the heavens for guidance. Just as the option of using these trashy mercenary groups was exhausted, a group of highly qualified mercenaries suddenly appeared before him.

    However, instead of feeling happy, the sight of these mercenaries voluntarily stepping up to the te only made Youthful Reflection¡¯s heart hurt. These mercenaries were indeed excellent... so much so that they would always mention a fee before lifting even a finger.

    Young Master Han came over to Youthful Reflection with a phony smile. ¡°Do you need help from us for something?¡±

    ¡°Your group only has one Thief; what can you hope to aplish with that?¡± Youthful Reflection rolled his eyes and scoffed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll aplish great things, of course.¡± Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°Let us go and give those guys a good wee gift. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re all up to it?¡± Youthful Reflection was skeptical. He did not doubt the skill that Young Master¡¯s Elite possessed, but given their current special circumstance, most people ¨C Youthful Reflection included ¨C would not be so confident that they could engage and beat the Linyin City¡¯s yers in gueri warfare.

    ¡°We won¡¯t charge you a dime if we can¡¯t do it, so what do you have to lose?¡± Young Master Han asked in a persuasive voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price this time?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°Each enemy we kill will cost you 30 gold coins,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°How¡¯s that going to work? How will I know how many men you guys kill?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°You can follow us to observe!¡± Young Master Han invited. ¡°Your eyes are the only thing you need to count the dead; you won¡¯t even need to lift a finger.¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Youthful Reflection was clearly moved by this offer. After some thought, he decided. ¡°Okay. We are in agreement.¡±

    ¡°Wait for us over there. We¡¯ll be arriving soon,¡± Young Master Han casually pointed to a location as he went to gather the others. Soon, Youthful Reflection saw all the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite walking toward him with abnormalziness as they discussed the assignment.

    ¡°30 gold coins per kill? The average ¡®Punishing Pudgy Keith¡¯ quest would be about this price!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡®Punishing Pudgy Keith¡¯ was the codename that Yunduan City¡¯s yers would use whenever they were talking about hiring people to PK certain yers.

    ¡°One for 30 gold coins, so ten is only 300 gold coins. That d*mn twerp let those volunteer mops earn 300 gold coins a pop; he¡¯s clearly discriminating against us!¡± War Without Wounds said indignantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Royal God Call refuted, saying, ¡°Those guys mopped their way to stardom, so it only makes sense to pay such stars a high appearance fee.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± All of themughed heartily. Only Sword Demon had the attitude of someone who was about to perform an important assignment. Meanwhile, Gu Fei was rather glum. Muttering to himself for a bit, he then raised his head and asked, ¡°Just when will we be able to log off today?¡±

    ¡°Why are you always thinking of logging off?! What a deadbeat!¡± The person chiding Gu Fei was Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°This is a huge transaction; it¡¯s rare to get opportunities like this my friend, Miles. You shouldn¡¯t look so listless! But then again, that¡¯s a good thing for us.¡± The person who had said this was Drifting. Standing on his either side were Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool.

    ¡°G*dd*mn! This is a real fight here boys; we¡¯re not trying to chase skirts. You lot better pull your socks up!¡± The yer lecturing a bunch of unruly men, who were all scoffing at his words, was none other than Sakurazaka Moony.

    ¡°You all are...¡± Youthful Reflection was shocked speechless.

    ¡°Oh, I went back and casually asked around. Didn¡¯t expect many people to show interest in this gold-farming assignment, so I brought everyone along,¡± Young Master Han exined. Besides the above-mentioned mercenaries, there were a few other yers who hade along.

    Gold-farming assignment... Youthful Reflection was in a daze now. He felt as though he had unknowingly stumbled into a trap as he gazed at this bunch of yers whom he had a hard time convincing moments ago but was now positively brimming with liveliness and could vaguely hear his heart shattering into pieces.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. If you want to count our kills, I¡¯m afraid you alone won¡¯t be enough. Best to call a few more men to help you keep an eye on us!¡± Young Master Han reminded Youthful Reflection with fake kindness.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s best to send a Priest with me,¡± Drifting added. It was clear that these people had already been briefed about their current assignment.

    ¡°Give us some prettydies!¡± Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s brothers yelled.

    ¡°Why would thisdy cheat you over such paltry sum of gold?¡± Svelte Dancer red. It was evident that she wanted to do this assignment alone and did not wish for anyone tagging along as she did her work.

    ¡°Give us an Archer over here!¡±

    ¡°We would like a Priest, please.¡±

    ¡°We want a Priest, too! Make sure she¡¯s a woman....¡±

    Their demands were nonstop. Youthful Reflection had tears in his eyes. Still, it was necessary for him to have these men supervised as, given theirck of professionalism, some of them mighte to himter iming to have single-handedly killed off the entire guild of enemies.

    After their supervisors were assigned, these yers roared, ¡°Onward to prosperity!¡± Diving deeper into the jungle in various directions, the expression on Youthful Reflection¡¯s face right now was as wooden as a tree bark.

    From here on, a battle exploded into action in the southwest direction. All they heard were a few urgent yells that instantly ended, as though both parties had quickly transited into an insidious game of hide-and-seek ¨C yelling loudly in such fights was in suicide. The tranquility of the forest remained, and beyond the asional sound of the shing weapons or bursts of mes, the fight raged on practically soundlessly.

    Such a scene was extremely strange. All of them knew that countless fights were happening around them, but none of them heard the sounds that usually apanied such shes. Could it be that the fights among the Linyin City¡¯s yers themselves would usually proceed as quietly as these current fights, too?

    The only mercenary group doing things in a grand fashion was Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    The six men swaggered into the jungle in all their arrogance and made quite the din; they even found the time to ridicule and tease Youthful Reflection every now and then as he apanied them.

    Youthful Reflection was having conflicting thoughts right now. On the one hand he really wished for a vicious ambush to spring on these six men and burn them into crisp, on the other hand he did not want that to happen as he was currently with them and their deaths would basically mean his death as well. Just as he was agonizing over this, Gu Fei yelled, ¡°We¡¯ve gotpany!¡±

    With that deration, he turned to a certain direction, cast a spell, and disappeared to that part of the jungle.

    There was indeed a yer hiding behind a tree. Having just peeked his head out to check the situation, this man did not expect Gu Fei to be able to sense his presence just like that. When he heard Gu Fei yell those words, he did not even consider the possibility of thetter referring to him. Just as he was wondering who among hisrades had gotten exposed, Gu Fei already teleported and materialized diagonally behind him. The poor man was still gingerly huddling behind the tree! Anxious to log off, Gu Fei did not hesitate in his attack ¨C not even taking the time to greet this man shamelessly as he would normally do ¨C and just quickly sent a sword sh on the man¡¯s back.

    At the same time, owing to him changing his position, Gu Fei spied two other yers hiding behind another tree in his peripheral view. These two men had also spotted Gu Fei, but instead of attacking, they chose to hide! These two retracted their necks into themselves and managed to remove themselves from Gu Fei¡¯s direct line of sight.

    Having watched the Yunduan City¡¯s Mages randomly toss their AOE spells, Gu Fei learned a thing or two from them. He first pointed his sword toward his right and chanted an incantation before doing the same to his left. After casting Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to either side, he walked out from the tree line.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Sword Demon and the rest asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of mana,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°We¡¯re not asking about that!¡± Everyone eyed him with disdain.

    Before these words left their lips, Gu Fei¡¯s dyed spell came alive in two directions behind his back. None of the enemies saw where Gu Fei had tossed the spell, but even if they did see them, they would probably not bother to dodge the spells. This was because the Linyin City¡¯s yers firmly believed that one spell was not enough to insta-kill anyone. As such, they would usually grit their teeth and bear the hit. This was an acquired habit whenever they were hiding themselves.

    Unfortunately for those two yers, they were currently up against the indomitable Mage Gu Fei. Since these enemy yers had job sses ¨C Thief, Hunter, or Mage ¨C with low HP, not many of them could survive Gu Fei¡¯s AOE spell. Gu Fei turned to face Youthful Reflection. ¡°I¡¯ve got five kills.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?!¡± Although Youthful Reflection had been standing here all this while, he had not seen a thing. He thought Gu Fei had only tossed out his spells without seeing anything himself.

    ¡°My PK value increased by 5 points,¡± Gu Fei replied, thinking to himself that Youthful Reflection was really inexperienced for even asking this.

    Before Youthful Reflection could reply, Gu Fei rummaged through his pockets and tossed out a dagger in each of his hands to reveal two Thieves when they connected. Sword Demon with Brother Assist and Royal God Call with War Without Wounds paired up and took on a Thief with this pairing. With great precision and skill, these two Thieves were prevented from slinking back in the jungle.

    ¡°Here are two more,¡± Young Master Han announced before those yers in front of him could die.

    ¡°Do... Do those kills that I don¡¯t witness count?¡± Youthful Reflection drummed up his courage to ask this question. These mercenaries were doing work for them, so showing too much distrust on them would simply get in the way of things. However, while Youthful Reflection no longer doubted Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s ability toplete this assignment, he was rather skeptical on whether these men would hide the truth from him, given their unsavory conduct. Youthful Reflection felt the need to show strictness regarding these things, particrly to this cunning lot. Perhaps, the 5 PK points Gu Fei imed to have earned were only 2 or 3 PK points in actuality?

    Young Master Han bestowed Heal on one of the Thieves with a wave of his hand. He then gestured to the yer that they would have a temporary ceasefire.

    ¡°How many yers did you lose?¡± Young Master Han asked the Thief.

    ¡°Five,¡± the Thief replied. He evidently felt that hiding such thing was pointless.

    Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders as he addressed Youthful Reflection, ¡°There you have it.¡±

 Chapter 332 - A Battle without Sound

    Chapter 332 - A Battle without Sound

    This was how Youthful Reflection followed Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s hunt for kills and slowly discovered that their overt engagement was not done without reason. Gu Fei¡¯s skill did not simply counter Stealth, and he was always the first to spot enemies attempting to hide or snoop from behind trees. The sneak-attack tactic of Linyin City¡¯s yers that left others quaking in their boots was rendered ineffectual with the Mage Gu Fei around.

    It was simply undeniable how powerful Gu Fei was. There was an instance when four out of their squad of seven identally stepped on traps. Just as the enemy team of ten thought that they had gotten the drop on them and leaped out from behind their hiding ces to exterminate Young Master¡¯s Elite, Gu Fei single-handedly killed seven of them off and caused the remaining three yers to flee in panic. Even his friends felt envious over his stunning disy of indomitable strength.

    ¡°This makes 24 kills for a total of 720 gold coins.¡± Young Master Han smiled sweetly at Youthful Reflection as he said this. He was among those who had stepped into traps, yet his demeanor was asposed as ever.

    Indeed, ever since the start of their sweep of the jungle, this team alone killed twenty-four yers. The battle itself no longer held any suspense for Youthful Reflection, only ever feeling concerned as to when they would meet new enemies. It was really as though Youthful Reflection were just leisurely ying the ssic game of Minesweeper.

    Besides Young Master¡¯s Elite, the other mercenary groups have their respective fighting styles and kill counts as well.

    Drifting¡¯s Spell Damage was definitely not below Gu Fei¡¯s, and what made him scarier than thetter was how liberal he was with the number of spells he could dish out at once. Once his team sniffed out the enemies¡¯ position, two AOE spells would begin their interaction, eliminating half of their enemies. The bizarre Icy Mirage that followed frustrated the opponents to no end, as fighting those false images wasted precious time that they really could not afford, given that that was all it took for Drifting¡¯s spell cooldown to finish. As for those lucky fools that managed to target his real body, one Blossoming Crimson Lotus was all it took to give them a quicker death than those confused by Drifting¡¯s copies. The asional, unexpected situations that cropped up were easily handled by his two long-timepanions, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool. This allowed them to quickly end every fight they got into. In the time it took Young Master¡¯s Elite to exterminate twenty-four yers, this three-man team also managed to eliminate seventeen yers.

    Among those conducting this ¡®gold farming¡¯ assignment, Svelte Dancer was probably the only other person who had achieved a spectacr result.

    Although Svelte Dancer had to take special care not to fall victim to the traps, her topnotch equipment made it so that she could ignore any types of sneak attacks, be they the Thieves¡¯ stabs or the Mages¡¯ spells. Leveraging on this, she turned it into a method to lure out her opponents before effortlessly dispatching them. However, her worry of getting ensnared restricted her from roaming about in her top speed, which subsequently reduced her efficiency by a lot since it was possibly one of her biggest advantages as the apex Rogue. So far, she had killed seven yers. Nheless, given that this was earned while working alone, besides Gu Fei, it was quite impossible to find another solo yer who could be this sessful in this assignment.

    The others were not as outstanding as those three mentioned above. Although the average experts were able to eke out a victory against their enemies, most of them were no match for their Linyin City¡¯s counterparts here in the jungle and were sent respawning to a city with every sh. Naturally, those from Traversing Four Seas that were there to report the kills also got dragged to death with them. These yers must be feeling remorseful for cing their greed above their survival, but it was already toote for that now that they were back in their respective spawn points.

    The most oundish result actually came from Sakurazaka Moony and his men. This lot of skeevy men thought of fighting their enemies using the same method of setting up an area of traps for Linyin City¡¯s yers to step on. It was unknown whether they had terrible luck or something, but not one enemy stumbled on theirid traps. After an indefinite amount of time, these Hunters, who had almost be one with nature with the way they stered themselves to the trees, finally heard the sound of rustling of bush ¨C the known signal for the arrival of yers. All of them held their breaths as they excitedly watched a yer foolishly walk into their area of traps. The nking of a trap being sprung signified that their prey had fallen victim to it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally got one!¡± All of them cheered as they rushed out to surround the man. Bows with nocked arrows were raised, spells were readied, and even staves were brandished rather menacingly. The yer, who had stumbled on the trap, was so frightened that tears almost leaked out of his eyes as he squealed, ¡°Who are you people?!¡±

    This was a rather strange question. Two parties were currently embroiled in battle, so why would someone from one side ask those from the other side who they were? Sakurazaka Moony suspiciously appraised this yer¡¯s equipment and his heart shook from what he found out. After a short pause, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I - I¡¯m just passing by; what are you guys doing?! I¡¯m just a newbie, so I don¡¯t have any equipment or coin. PLEASE DON¡¯T KILL ME!¡± The man was flustered.

    ¡°Newbie?¡± Everyone appraised this man and discovered that he was indeed what he had said ¨C a newbie at level 12. They were all speechless.

    ¡°The trap will automatically disappear when its duration ends,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said glumly as he waved his hand offhandedly. Everyone exchanged nces.

    Fireball suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°D*mm*t! The main body of our expedition is advancing onward, so our enemies are naturally closely following behind them. Since we¡¯re so far behind, these traps we¡¯veid won¡¯t even catch the enemies¡¯ farts!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony thought that his words made a lot of sense and felt somewhat embarrassed for not realizing this sooner. His embarrassment was not due to him and his brothers wasting time on this fruitless endeavor but due to Vast Lushness lying in the dirt with them this whole time for nothing. Feeling pained at this, Sakurazaka Moony quickly owned up. ¡°Seems I¡¯ve made a mistake with this fighting strategy.¡±

    Vast Lushness merely chuckled at this. ¡°We¡¯re actually not in a bad spot! We have essentially evaded the enemies¡¯ surveince, giving us the freedom to find Linyin City. Once we locate the city, we just have to inform the others of its exact coordinates. Using our intel, they¡¯ll be able to map out the quickest route toward the city and extricate themselves from the enemies¡¯ traps and ambushes.¡±

    All of them thought that this was a great idea, and just as they were about to head off, Vast Lushness once more demonstrated her high level of intelligence by approaching the newbie, whom they had mistakenly ensnared, and asking, ¡°Brother, which direction should we go to reach Linyin City?¡±

    This question was akin to the break of the clouds that revealed the clear skies beyond. Given the type of terrain Linyin City had, even the locals could not just rely on the cardinal directions to know which route they should take or where the city gatesy once they entered the jungle; they needed actual coordinates to find their way around. This was especially true for the newbies, and to prevent themselves from getting lost, many would note down the city¡¯s coordinates. This man took out his booklet and showed it to Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Just how many gates does your city have?!¡± All these men surrounding the pair eximed when they saw a whole page worth of coordinates in the man¡¯s booklet.

    ¡°Linyin City is different from most in-game cities. You¡¯ll understand when you get there,¡± the newbie replied.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Let me just copy all these down.¡± Vast Lushness took out her booklet and jotted down all the listed coordinates. By the time she was done, the trap that the newbie had stepped on deactivated.

    ¡°Sorry for all the trouble!¡± Receiving his booklet, the newbie left while feeling puzzled.

    ¡°Alright. ording to these coordinates, the nearest route to the city... should be this way.¡± Vast Lushness clutched on to her booklet and led the way.

    ¡°Be wary of traps!¡± Sakurazaka Moony expressed his concern. Darting right in front of her, he began to sweep around the ground for traps.

    ¡°We should inform the rest, then!¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Vast Lushness shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll take a look first before informing them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The enemies are keeping an eye on our expedition¡¯s heading direction and movement. They don¡¯t know about the existence of our team; if we manage to get to Linyin City first, we can find out whether the enemies haveid other traps and inform the others about those,¡± Vast Lushness exined.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense.¡± The rest nodded their heads in agreement. Shortly after this conversation, they proceeded to head toward the indicated coordinates for the city.

    At the same time that this was happening, Deep Waters received reports about Yunduan City¡¯s small teams retaliating to their ambush teams. In the big picture, Yunduan City¡¯s yers were actually the ones suffering greater losses. Although three routes were efficiently cleared off by Young Master¡¯s Elite, Drifting and his twopanions, and Svelte Dancer, it was evident that absolute dominance could not make up for the advantage that Linyin City¡¯s yers held in this forest battle. Still, Deep Waters had no ns to entangle with those top experts, so he ordered everyone to note the unique methods that these three teams employed and to disengage and flee at the first sign of their presence.

    After Young Master¡¯s Elite eliminated twenty-four yers, they only managed to grab two more enemies, bringing their total kill count to 26. They did not meet any enemies after, and thest two that they had caught were actually alone. Not onerade came out to assist either of those two, which was drastically different from their previous encounters with the enemies. Because of this, they realized that the enemies were intentionally avoiding them.

    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s our final kill count!¡± They helplessly reported this to Youthful Reflection, indicating their readiness to end the foray.

    Youthful Reflection had an ugly expression on his face. Every man Gu Fei and the others killed caused his eyelids to twitch, but what made it worse was the losses they had sustained outside of the three teams. Although Youthful Reflection did not care for these mercenaries¡¯ survival, he was still very perturbed over their huge losses.

    After handling the Yunduan City¡¯s yers that were impeding their harassment, the ten-man teams of Linyin City managed to rendezvous with their other members and to begin their relentless harassment of the enemies.

    A little spell here, an arrow there, a trap below, or a Thief appearing behind the advancing army... There were plenty of variations to how they harassed Yunduan City¡¯s yers. While those were not enough to kill the yers outright, it nevertheless tested their endurance.

    Some yers even lost their cool and broke off from the main body to chase after their attackers. If many dove to retaliate, they would not find a trace of the Linyin City¡¯s yers; if few went, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers would find themselves disappearing without a trace.

    While the archer formation¡¯s fearsomeness remained, it simply could not put up with the enemies¡¯ ability to harass them from every angle. After all, the number of Archers needed to reach a certain threshold before they could be powerful. Too few and the arrows would be no more than a smattering of disorganized projectiles, which was no different from the arrows of the average Archers.

    Oathless Sword was on the verge of a mental breakdown. If he were to ignore the enemies¡¯ harassment, the enemies would most likely gather their force and push in a single, powerful wave. If he minded their harassment, the Yunduan City¡¯s force would most likely scatter and lose themselves in this dense jungle.

    The two sides went back and forth a few more rounds. Neither side had a significant lead when it came to the losses, but Linyin City¡¯s yers held the upper hand in this situation, and they were currently more mentally assured as well. Linyin City¡¯s yers had actually achieved their goal of slowing Yunduan City yers¡¯ progress through this jungle, so their side was technically victorious in this extended skirmish.

    All of Yunduan City¡¯s yers shared the same miserable feeling. If possible, they would surely raze this entire jungle to the ground. This was when Young Master¡¯s Elite, Drifting, and every surviving mercenary came strolling back to the battalion. Not one of them showed concern about their current predicament, and the first thing they did on their return was to ost Oathless Sword for their payment.

    ¡°26 kills; 780 gold coins,¡± Young Master Han reported.

    ¡°18 deaths; 540 gold coins, please,¡± Drifting reported his result as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got 9 yers, so that¡¯s 270 gold coins,¡± was Svelte Dancer¡¯s tally.

    The lucky survivors also reported 1 to 3 kills, shamelessly asking for their earnings. Oathless Sword could no longer hold it in and he sternly denounced them, ¡°Gentlemen anddies, please. We¡¯re in a critical situation right now. Can¡¯t we all just set aside petty profits and focus oning together to tide over this hardship?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean hardship? This is nothing but a minor speed bump on the road. Block any iing troops, and buttress any flowing water1; don¡¯t you know what that saying means?¡± Young Master Han asked.

 Chapter 333 - Entrapment

    Chapter 333 - Entrapment

    ¡°This continuous harassment isn¡¯t particrly damaging. The goal of the enemy is to dy our progress to Linyin City. Seeing how they are looking to stall for time means there is sure to be another setup ahead,¡± Youthful Reflection said with a ckened face.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what¡¯s awaiting us?¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    ¡°It must be a sort of ambush.¡± Youthful Reflection¡¯s gaze was distant.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve managed to guess it? Then, can you tell if anyone else will carry onward upon knowing that there¡¯s an ambush waiting ahead?¡± Young Master Han sarcastically asked.

    ¡°No matter which way we go, the enemies are sure to have a good grasp of our movement,¡± Youthful Reflection angrilymented. He recalled that he had hired Young Master¡¯s Elite moments ago precisely to eliminate all the enemies around them. In the end, he ended up wasting all that money for nothing, as these mercenaries made profit, yet their situation remained the same.

    ¡°If they couldy an ambush just by knowing our heading direction, why would they need to stall for time?¡± Young Master Hanughed.

    Youthful Reflection was stunned for a moment and could not think of a reply for this.

    ¡°So it can be seen that no matter what n they have in mind, they need time to set it up. I¡¯m pretty sure they¡¯ll be caught off guard if we are to suddenly change our heading direction,¡± Young Master Han opined.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. How will we find our way to Linyin City if we are to change our direction like what you are suggesting?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Why would that be a problem? Look¡ª¡±

    ¡°Someone actually found the city!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s words were interrupted by Youthful Reflection. ¡°Moony ¨C that rascal Sakurazaka Moony actually found Linyin City!¡±

    ¡°Found the city? Where? How did they find it?¡± Oathless Sword was injected with life when he heard this. This was quite possibly the only news worth being happy about this whole night.

    ¡°He said that there are plenty of entrances to Linyin City and to just walk at random...¡± Youthful Reflection replied.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Everyone was perplexed.

    The meaning behind that statement was only understood by Sakurazaka Moony and his gang once they arrived in Linyin City. Squirreled deep within the nestling woods, Linyin City was very different from the other in-game cities like Yunduan City, Yueye City, and Baishi City. While the three cities were surrounded by tall walls, with four major gates in the respective cardinal directions of the city, Linyin City was essentially part of the jungle. The city was surrounded by trees that reached for the sky, and its streets were right next to the jungle. The coordinates that Vast Lushness had gotten from that newbie yer seemed to be the coordinates for the entrance to every street in the city.

    yers could easily enter such a city as long as they got near it. It was really unlike Yunduan and the other cities where entry was only possible through their four main gates.

    Sakurazaka Moony informed Youthful Reflection of the good news only after they had ascertained the situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯re not too far from there.¡± Sakurazaka Moony gave them the closest route after they found Youthful Reflection¡¯s coordinates. The gloominess that once hung over Youthful Reflection¡¯s face had been swept clean, happily announcing to the yers beside him.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading this way!¡± Youthful Reflection pointed to a new direction for them to go. As Youthful Reflection ryed this directive on the party channel for mercenary leaders, Oathless Sword also quickly did the same on the guild channel.

    Everyone instantly rallied upon hearing this. The moment that they had been waiting for the entire night was finally here. People spat on the ground, as though they were consecrating it, in their glee of finally being able to leave this ursed forest.

    The battalion quickly adjusted the direction that they were going. Comparing the new route to the old route, although the original path the Yunduan City¡¯s yers were taking would eventually lead them to Linyin City as well, the new route could get them there faster. Everyone felt excited because of this; they had embarked on this road full of confidence and hope, after all.

    ¡°If those guys dare to trouble us when we arrive to the city, we¡¯ll show them what¡¯s what!¡± someone avowed.

    On the party channel for the mercenary leaders, Sakurazaka Moony was not being idle either. He bragged about how his ¡®idental¡¯ capture of a yer from Linyin City had been a n that they intentionally enacted.

    The more Young Master Han heard about this, the more he felt that something was amiss. His expression slowly began to morph.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Sword Demon was his long-time gaming partner, so he could easily tell if something did not sit well with the Priest.

    ¡°They harassed us to stall for time, indicating that what they¡¯ve set up required time to prepare. And yet, all we have to do is change our heading direction and their ambush will surely fail. I¡¯ve been wondering why their n has that major w, and I can¡¯t help but feel suspicious now that we¡¯ve stumbled on an easy path toward the city.¡±

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense.¡± Sword Demon nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Quickly inform Youthful Reflection about this,¡± Brother Assist proposed.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little toote.¡± Gu Fei suddenly raised his head.

    Near a row of houses by the very boundary of Linyin City, Deep Waters was holding a short bow as he leaned against a wall. A man was standing right beside him, and it happened to be that level 12 newbie that Sakurazaka Moony had ¡®identally¡¯ ensnared.

    ¡°Boss Deep Waters, what do you think of this setup?¡± The newbie wasughing when he asked Deep Waters this.

    ¡°Mmm... Not bad!¡± Deep Waters nodded.

    ¡°He he!¡± The newbie was still chuckling.

    Deep Waters looked at him meaningfully before tossing over a money pouch. The newbie caught it in midair and instantly became delighted. ¡°Does Boss Deep Waters have anything else you need taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! It¡¯s best if we wait till you get to level 30!¡± Deep Waters chuckled.

    Sheepishly scratching his head, that man bid him goodbye and ran off. At the same time, several yers suddenly came running from a side street, made a beeline for Deep Waters, and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± These men were responsible for monitoring Traversing Four Seas and the other yers from Yunduan City. They all rushed over once they respawned in the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s all going ording to n,¡± Deep Waters told them.

    ¡°Will they fall for it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Even if anyone figures it out in time, it¡¯s still toote for them.¡± Deep Waters revealed a victorious smile when he said this.

    ¡°How do you want us to deal with those yers waiting for theirrades¡¯ arrival over by the edge of the jungle?¡± These people were referring to Sakurazaka Moony and his gang.

    ¡°He he... Forget about them. They¡¯ve contributed enough.¡± Deep Waters continued to chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Someone beside Deep Waters perked up.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Deep Waters affirmed as he looked toward the jungle. He and his men might be unable to see any sort of movement in the jungle from their current position, but Deep Waters was very clear where the sh would ur. As for the result....

    In the jungle, the moment Gu Fei spoke while looking up, Young Master Han understood what they had walked into. Brother Assist promptly yelled at the top of his lungs to alert those around him, ¡°There are assants up in the trees! Be careful!¡±

    This shout alerted not only Yunduan City¡¯s yers, but also Linyin City¡¯s yers that were hiding up the trees. They were holding back from attacking because their targets had yet to enter the ideal kill zone that they had designated; unexpectedly, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers discovered them a bit earlier. Since Brother Assist¡¯s shout already alerted the others of their presence, they decided to take it as a signal for them to attack.

    This was and-versus-air battle. Although everyone had cheerfully embarked on this route, Youthful Reflection had not let his guard down even once. He had been takingmand of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation all this time as they advanced forward. When these Archers heard Brother Assist¡¯s yell, they nocked their arrows and aimed them toward the treetops before Youthful Reflection could order them to do so.

    Unfortunately, the overgrown foliage that hung above them made it difficult to spot any humans despite being warned of their presence.

    They did not have the time to carefully search for their enemies on the treetops as Youthful Reflection immediately ordered them to fire. Almost at the same time, spells and arrows flew toward them from the treetops.

    The barrage of arrows from Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation was like a blind cat¡¯s attempt to catch a mouse. While their arrows were unable to clip and even shoot many of their ambushers, their enemies were able to take down many of Yunduan City¡¯s yers.

    This was a location that Linyin City¡¯s yers had chosen tounch their attacks. Taking the high ground and mounting a three-dimensional offensive, numerous Mages¡¯ spells stacked together and heavily bombarded the target areas. Those unlucky enough to find themselves in the said areas would meet their certain demise without suspense.

    Countless zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno burned and zed together, nketing the target areas with fire that left none alive.

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite watched in horror the split-second change unfold before them. Their habit of hanging at the army¡¯s rear had saved their lives, as their group was well outside the enemies¡¯ designated kill zone. Three meters in front of them, the raging firestorm swallowed many Yunduan City¡¯s yers and burned them to ashes. Dread crept up to these six experts as they bore witness to this massacre. With such a wide AOE, not even Gu Fei¡¯s Blink would allow him to escape the area of mes before them.

    ¡°DISPERSE! EVERYONE, QUICKLY DISPERSE!¡± Oathless Sword had a vicious look on his face as he roared this order. He had been leading the troops from the very front, so he had fortunately been standing on the fringe of the kill zone. Just like Young Master¡¯s Elite, he sessfully escaped the bombardment with his life intact. Unfortunately, a good half of the elite archer formation that Traversing Four Seas was proud of had been caught in the st radius. This tragedy¡¯s only saving grace was Prisoner Todd not losing his life due to him being outside the kill zone. As such, Traversing Four Seas did not fail their guild quest just yet.

    ¡°Youthful Reflection, are you dead? Gale Force?¡± Oathless Sword continued tomand the scattered crowd as he searched for his left- and right-hand men.

    Gale Force quickly answered his call, but Youthful Reflection¡¯s reply was actually in the form of a message.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± This was only one curse word, yet anyone could feel the bitterness and tears contained in it. Youthful Reflection was quite possibly the one that had worked the hardest throughout this expedition. It was a pity that he no longer had the chance to taste the sweet fruit of victory. What a huge misfortune this was!

    Even sadder was that Oathless Sword did not have the time tofort Youthful Reflection. He hurriedly closed the message when he heard Gale Force let out a ferocious roar as thetter tossed a Thief high in the sky.

    ¡°Be careful! Enemy Thieves are among us!¡± Gale Force yelled.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s state of mind congealed as he charged toward Todd¡¯s side, making eye contact with the three Guardians that Silver Moon had left behind. These three men had been charged with the protection of Todd the entire journey thus far, so they were already aware just what they were supposed to do in such situations. Without a moment of hesitation, the three men formed a triangr defense around Todd. Oathless Sword had a sword in his right hand and a saber in his other. Whirling the two des about, he was hoping to strike the Thieves in Stealth.

    ¡°Everyone, beware of Thieves!¡± Oathless Sword prompted the crowd once more.

    On the jungle¡¯s outskirt by a certain wall, Deep Waters was contentedly reading a message that gave a brief report about the operation: ¡°The ambush was sessful. The target is already in sight.¡±

 Chapter 334 - The Tree-shaking Stratagem

    Chapter 334 - The Tree-shaking Stratagem

    The spell bombardment of the enemy Mages had stopped, yet this pause was not due to them running out of mana ¨C even Gu Fei would not be so weak as to run out of mana after casting just two spells ¨C but instead due to them only having two AOE spells in their current arsenal. For them to cast the spells again, they would have to wait for their cooldown to finish. Actually, there was another reason behind the pause in their assault.

    The first lethal wave of attacks was actually only done by them to probe the yers from Yunduan City. The quest that Deep Waters and his guildmates picked up had the same goal as Yeguang Vige¡¯s Werewolves: kill the Prisoner Todd. The quest did not care for the number of Yunduan City¡¯s yers they killed. Both parties had been shing with each other for so long merely because Deep Waters and his men had not yet found their target¡¯s whereabouts within the battalion. At this moment, they finally got a clear view of their target.

    Hidden behind the raised shields of the three Guardians and personally being watched over by Traversing Four Seas Guild Leader Oathless Sword, every pair of eyes hidden up the trees could tell that that was their guild quest target.

    Following this, Mages turned their staves and Archers aimed their arrows to the NPC.

    The target of this second wave of attacks was the real purpose of their ambush!

    The setting up of an ideal kill zone by these Linyin City¡¯s yers was not done to deal the heaviest blow possible toward Yunduan City¡¯s yers but to ensure that their AOE attacks would epass the entirety of the enemy battalion. In this way, they could concentrate their firepower at any area within the kill zone once they located their target.

    Todd was currently not in the most ideal spot for them, as a good portion of their Mages could not target his location. Nheless, they only needed to make sure that the AOE of their spells could reach him. For now, they could only take aim as they waited for their spells¡¯ cooldown to finish through gritted teeth.

    At the moment, Oathless Sword was shing a Thief from beneath the canopy of a tree. Just as he was about finish the man, the Thief suddenly disengaged from their fight and turned tail to flee. It was not just this Thief; instead of attacking them, all the handful of Thieves that had appeared around them started retreating.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Oathless Sword quickly realized what was going on.

    Without another word, he turned his body sideways and sprinted outward with Double Charge. This was Oathless Sword¡¯s unique skill, which let him use Charge twice before it went into cooldown.

    The moment Oathless Sword evaded, mes could be seen up in the sky, burning ever brighter than before. Oathless Sword did not have the time to worry about how many Mages had unleashed their spells on them; all he could do was let out a pain-filled bellow. He was certain that quest would fail now. After all, no matter how powerful the three Guardians were, there was just no way for them to survive the concentrated spell bombardment of so many Mages.

    It was just as Oathless Sword had thought.

    The Bulwark of Imprisonment of the three Guardians was indeed OP, but that was only reflected in the traits of the equipment. Without using these shields to receive the iing attacks, the Guardians had no way of demonstrating their impregnable defense. Even if there were only a handful of Mages that had cast their spells together on them, their deaths would still be inevitable. After all, they could only use their shields to defend from a certain direction at a time. Raising their shields might protect them from the Descending Wheels of mes rolling down the sky, but they would be exposed to the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno sprouting from the ground.

    Indeed, back then, they had managed to toss their shields to the ground and hop on them to defend themselves from zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. However, their opponent at that time was Gu Fei. His slow casting speed gave them ample time to aplish theplex steps necessary to avoid the mes. Unfortunately for them, it was almost impossible to find another Mage that had slow casting speed as him.

    Even the sturdy Guardians melted under the intense mes, their abundant HP merely prevented them from being insta-killed, though their death was still inevitable. The agony that could be seen on their facessted for a whole two seconds before white lights whisked them away, much to Oathless Sword¡¯s dismay.

    If even the tough Guardians could be killed like that, how would Prisoner Todd, who was standing in their midst, survive?

    Oathless Sword closed his eyes when this was all happening and waited in horror for the system prompt about the quest¡¯s failure. However, he was in for another surprise.

    The Guardians were no longer there, but the ground continued to burn with intensity. Those from Yunduan City that failed to escape the spells¡¯ AOE in time had all been killed off, but Todd, with his unkempt hair and permanently nk eyes, was just standing there.

    He¡¯s still alive! Oathless Sword was so shocked that his mouth hung agape.

    However, he quickly returned to his senses. Hurriedly darting over to Todd¡¯s side, he dragged the NPC out of the mes.

    It would be troublesome for Oathless Sword if Todd resisted; fortunately, the NPC was very obedient. It was almost as though the NPC was aware of the predicament he was in, as the prisoner immediately followed when Oathless Sword dragged him away. Oathless Sword waved his arm and yelled to the others, ¡°Cover! Give us cover!¡±

    Half of Traversing Four Seas was still intact, and the Archers and Mages from the mercenary groups were still alive as well. These yers were currently seizing this lull in the attacks to randomly toss their own attacks on the treetops. Meanwhile, the Warriors did what they could as well by hugging the nearby trees each and shaking them wildly.

    Unexpectedly, that was actually the most effective method of attack.

    Given how dense the jungle was, the branches and leaves up the trees were intertwined with one another, so shaking any of them would affect quite arge area. With so many Warriors shaking the trees at the same time, the vigorous rustling of the vegetation and branches filled the entire jungle. Some Linyin City¡¯s yers were unprepared for this and fell down from the trees as a result. Some of these falling yers reacted quickly and managed to grab a hold of hanging branches on their way down. However, their bodies were now left exposed to Yunduan City¡¯s yers. In a matter of seconds, a line of trees had yers hanging from their branches like ripe fruits ¨C a truly bizarre sight to behold.

    ¡°F*ck! What a mess!¡± Young Master Han facepalmed. Everyone heard a branch snap and, in the next instant, a Mage fell down in a heap near where Young Master Han stood.

    A fiery glow was seen as Gu Fei disyed his ¡®pocket unsheathing¡¯ technique and insta-killed the man.

    That was not the only thing the shaking of trees was good for. What was great about this method was that those yers atop the trees could not initiate their attacks now!

    The yers hiding within the trees were Archers and Mages, so while most of them managed to not fall down by hugging the tree trunks, they could also not do anything else. The Archers needed both their hands to fire off arrows, but since they were using them to keep their bnce on the treetops, how would they be able to shoot anything?

    As for Mages, although they could cast spells with one hand, unless it was a sort of instant-cast spells, they were still required to remain stationary while chanting the spells¡¯ incantations. Since the trees were being shaken wildly, they were being shaken along with them and could not stand stably on their feet. Even the slightest shifting of their feet could not escape the system¡¯s strict judgment, so not one of them seeded in chanting spells.

    The Yunduan City¡¯s yers had yet to realize the ingenuity of their actions, but they could tell that the shaking of the trees was helping them in their current plight. Those enemy yers that fell from the trees were killed off before they could climb to their feet and those that were hanging on the branches became living targets. The tide of this battle had turned in an unexpected way.

    Oathless Sword was also demonstrating the proper qualities that a leader of arge guild should have now. Keeping an eye on Todd standing next to him, he calmlymanded all the remaining yers to do whatever they could do ¨C shaking the trees, hitting the targets, or killing off the yers that fell down.

    Deep Waters, who had been hanging by Linyin City¡¯s border, waited for the good news of their victory; instead, he was flummoxed by what was happening. ¡°How many Mages cast their spells together in that assault?¡±

    ¡°At least fifty of them!¡±

    ¡°Fifty Mages and each of them casting two AOE spells, so how is that NPC still alive?!¡±

    ¡°That NPC doesn¡¯t even look fazed by our assault.¡±

    ¡°This quest might be harder than I thought...¡± Deep Waters sighed. He had never once assumed that the NPC would be weak enough to die from the slightest touch; otherwise, protecting such a frail NPC for the quest would just be asking Traversing Four Seas to perform a miracle. In fact, Deep Waters had set up this thorough trap to give his men the chance to quickly concentrate their firepower and eliminate the target once they spotted him. Who would have thought that the concentrated bombardment of fifty Mages would not be enough to st the NPC to kingdome, though? It seemed that a conservative estimate of this NPC¡¯s HP might even put him on par with a Boss.

    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation? Can we send forth another wave of attacks?¡± Deep Waters hurriedly asked.

    ¡°No!¡± his men on the other end replied, exining, ¡°They¡¯ve already begun to shake the trees!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve discovered this solution so quickly? Yunduan City sure does live up to its name of being a city where experts congregate like the clouds in the sky1!¡± Deep Waters eximed in awe. They were yers who had spent most of their days venturing in the jungle, so they already naturally knew of how to counter ambushesing from the treetops: shake the trees topletely seal off their assants¡¯ ability to attack. They had employed this tactic precisely to take advantage of the unfamiliarity of Yunduan City¡¯s yers to fighting in this type of terrain and to increase the probability of killing all the enemies in one fell swoop. After all, if they had seeded in bombarding Todd to death, the enemies would have failed their quest. If they were sensible, the enemies would see that the best thing for both parties at that point was to make peace with each other. Would it not be better for everyone to just shake hands, have a meal together, and curse the game designers for creatingpetitive quests in the first ce?

    Deep Waters was shocked to learn that not only did their assault fail to finish all the Yunduan City¡¯s yers, those people also managed to quickly grasp the tree-shaking stratagem. Actually, the thinking of Yunduan City¡¯s yers was pretty simple. Since there were yers atop the trees, they needed to shake them down. They did not think that their shaking of the trees would perfectly counter and seal off the two job sses¡¯ ability to ambush them.

    ¡°Tell the yers atop the trees to hold on. The enemies won¡¯t dare stay in the jungle for long, so let them leave,¡± Deep Watersmanded.

    The yers stuck on the trees had actually decided to do this as well, and each of them hugged the trees¡¯ trunks and branches as tightly as they could. Besides Yunduan City¡¯s Warriors that continued to shake the trees, the rest were dispersing in an orderly fashion ording to Oathless Sword¡¯smand.

    On the edge of the jungle, Sakurazaka Moony and his men, who had been waiting for theirrades¡¯ arrival, finally spotted the figures of yers making their way toward them.

    ¡°What took you so long?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony happily received them, believing that he had made a great contribution toward their survival.

    ¡°G*dd*mn you!¡± The first yer to make it out of the jungle was enraged at the sight of Sakurazaka Moony and he bodily shoved the Hunter, causing thetter to stumble.

 Chapter 335 - Heavy Losses

    Chapter 335 - Heavy Losses

    Sakurazaka Moony was a deplorable man, but he was no coward. He felt anger well up inside when the man shoved him to the ground without rhyme or reason, and he quickly climbed up to his feet to fight the other man. The man was not nning to let Sakurazaka Moony off, either. Extending his hand to grab him by the cor, the man asked, ¡°Do you know how many of myrades died thanks to your doing?¡±

    I messed up! Sakurazaka Moony thought to himself. In my anger, I actually forgot about my job ss and closed in the gap between me and this man when I should be distancing myself from him! That was really foolish of me! He was upied with analyzing how to continue the fight, so he failed to register the man¡¯s words. Fortunately, hisrades reacted to this and quickly pulled the two of them apart.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Vast Lushness asked, perplexed. It was apparent that the man¡¯s anger toward Sakurazaka Moony had basis, as almost every Yunduan City¡¯s yer was ring daggers at him.

    ¡°Are you in cahoots with that Deep Waters guy?!¡± someone demanded.

    Sakurazaka Moony felt even more incensed at the person¡¯s usation, so he barked at the man who had shoved him, ¡°Only people without morals would be in cahoots with Deep Waters!¡±

    His voice was a little loud, so those nearby heard him. Deep Waters and a few of hisrades were not far from Sakurazaka Moony andpany¡¯s location; all of them were disgruntled when they heard his outburst, indubitably feeling insulted by Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s words.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Vast Lushness asked with knitted brows.

    A beautifuldy was truly a fantastical existence that could influence different settings. At times they could act as a catalyst, and at other times they would be akin to an inhibitor. Right now, when Vast Lushness asked this question, the others stopped yelling and exined everything in a calm voice, ¡°We were ambushed on our way over.¡± With that, these yers hatefully red at Sakurazaka Moony once more.

    ¡°What ambush?¡± Vast Lushness hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The enemies were hiding on the treetops on the path here and were waiting for us to pass by. When we arrived on the path, they unleashed AOE spells on the unsuspecting us and those that did not manage to evade in time died,¡± the yer narrated.

    ¡°How did this happen...¡± Sakurazaka Moony trailed off in his shock. He could imagine their side¡¯s staggering losses after suffering such an ambush.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be asking you that?¡± That person red at Sakurazaka Moony hatefully, evidently still deeply suspicious of his involvement.

    ¡°This has got nothing to do with him,¡± Vast Lushness defended Sakurazaka Moony, saying, ¡°This was entirely my idea. It looks like the enemies arranged for us to meet that newbie, so that we would fall for their ambush.¡±

    The men looked at Sakurazaka Moony before they turned their gazes on to Vast Lushness. They were momentarily at a loss for words.

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on!¡± someone roared. Another yer, who just came out of the jungle, red at Sakurazaka Moony with rage as he dragged someone along with him, who happened to be the Prisoner Todd. This person was of course Traversing Four Seas Guild Leader Oathless Sword.

    ¡°This... This was all the enemies¡¯ ruse...¡± Sakurazaka Moony did not know what to say. While this was due to a momentarypse of judgment, a mistake was still a mistake, and it was even such a major mistake....

    ¡°This has got nothing to do with them. It¡¯s my fault. I was the one who got hoodwinked.¡± Vast Lushness was farposed inparison.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Oathless Sword stared at her. Youthful Reflection was in charge of supervising the mercenary groups, so Oathless Sword did not bother to get to know all the different mercenary leaders.

    ¡°Is it that important to know who I am? Now is not the time to talk about that. Deep Waters¡¯ men may likely be near us, so it¡¯s best to think of our next move. It¡¯s still not toote for you to find out those ountable for this debacle once all is over,¡± Vast Lushness calmly answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± another person voiced out her agreement. Gu Xiaoshang just happened to walk out of the jungle and hear Vast Lushness¡¯ words. She immediately strode over and gazed at Vast Lushness favorably. ¡°Sister, which mercenary group are you from? I don¡¯t recall seeing you before.¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not from any mercenary group. I¡¯m just tagging along to y with my friends,¡± was Vast Lushness¡¯s reply.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Gu Xiaoshang. How should I address you?¡± Gu Xiaoshang extended her hand toward her.

    ¡°Vast Lushness.¡± Bothdiesmanded the attention of everyone around them as they shook each other¡¯s hand, causing all the men around them to temporarily be in a daze. At Vast Lushness¡¯s answer, Gu Xiaoshang asked, ¡°Vast Lushness? The one from Yueye City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head.

    Gu Xiaoshang, Oathless Sword, and the other Yunduan City¡¯s yers exchanged nces. Due to Silver Moon¡¯s disappearance, Vast Lushness¡¯s version of his despicable history had been mentioned plenty of times, yet Sakurazaka Moony had never once mentioned that she was actually part of his group.

    The Vast Lushness in the story had been besmirched and abandoned, so everyone had assumed that she would be a dejected and spiteful woman, yet the person they saw right now was not like that at all. Just her calmness and ability to stayposed in the face of this chaos showed her strength of character.

    Before this discussion could continue, more and more yers made it out of the jungle. As the gathered people increased, Oathless Sword began organizing them. Finally, arge group of Warriors walked toward them as they shook the trees along their way.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Oathless Sword was puzzled.

    ¡°If we stop shaking the trees, the enemies¡¯ attacks will resume,¡± one of the Warriors answered.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. If there¡¯s anyone here, we won¡¯t be able to stand here safely,¡± Oathless Sword said matter-of-factly.

    Upon hearing this, Warriors finally stopped what they were doing. Everyone was feeling a little overwhelmed right now.

    ¡°Is everyone out yet?¡± Oathless Sword asked. Logically speaking, the Warriors should be thest to leave. He had even thought that these men would not survive. After all, once they stopped shaking the trees, there was a high probability of the enemies from up there to bombard them. He really did not expect this lot of yers to actually make it out of the enemies¡¯ kill zone by staggering their formation and stopping to keep shaking bit by bit.

    ¡°Those men from Young Master¡¯s Elite are behind us. They said they¡¯re gonna be the rearguards,¡± a Warrior answered.

    ¡°Rear guards? Are there enemies around us?¡± Oathless Sword grew nervous and he moved to organize the remaining troops to resist the enemies.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; we¡¯ve already taken care of them. It¡¯s just a few enemy Thieves in Stealth.¡± The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite appeared in this grand fashion.

    ¡°This ount won¡¯t be tagged on to your bill!¡± Young Master Han generously said to Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword did not have the heart to be so calctive over this matter, so he turned to the remaining troops and shouted, ¡°May each mercenary group do a quick head count of your men. Those from Traversing Four Seas, stand by that wall over there!¡±

    The various mercenary leaders immediately went to work and called for their members to follow them. The members of Traversing Four Seas went to the indicated wall, each of them clearly looking extremely defeated. Besides them, a good number of yers appeared very lost. When Oathless Sword went over to ask what the matter was, it turned out that they were the mercenaries whose leaders had lost their lives. Thus, Oathless Sword called Gale Force over to temporarily take charge of this leaderless bunch.

    A rough tally of the remaining yers began. The number of yers that had originally set out from Yunduan City was close to one thousand three hundred. They lost over a hundred yers in their battle with the Mountain Bandits of the Oolong Mountain Range; this number included those yers who had backed out from crossing the crevasses. The other losses were negligible in the process up until they made it into this jungle. The constant sneak attacks, harassment, and that huge ambush they had just experienced caused them to lose almost six hundred yers. This battalion that was originally close to one thousand three hundred in number was now reduced to roughly about six hundred men.

    Everyone was despondent. This was because nearly everyone, except for Young Master¡¯s Elite, had lostrades in the process. This six-man team had not suffered any losses in this expedition so far, and their purses had steadily been getting fatter all this while. All the remaining yers had a mournful expression on their faces, so the six men thought it wise not to look too happy themselves.

    However, when the six men looked around them, they saw that even the Amethyst Rebirthdies looked crestfallen. Royal God Call could not hold himself back and asked, ¡°Hey. You girls didn¡¯t suffer any losses either, right?¡± The Amethyst Rebirthdies had also been hanging around the rear end of the procession when the ambush urred earlier, so they were fortunately able to avoid that disaster just like Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯ve lost plenty of ourrades when we were crossing the Oolong Mountain Range!¡± One of thedies rolled her eyes to Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call was speechless... The challenge of courage over at the Oolong Mountain Range had indeed caused plenty of Amethyst Rebirth members to back out, which included his beloved Grape. He had originally wanted to make use of this expedition to get closer to her! Fate sure loves to make a fool of us, humans, Royal God Call became morose when he thought of this.

    Gu Fei was possibly the most affected among the six men. This heavy atmosphere that had settled finally caused him to blurt out, ¡°Can we log off yet?¡±

    ¡°Will you die if you log off a littleter?¡± Young Master Han rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I still have sses to supervise tomorrow morning!¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°What utter baloney. I¡¯ve never heard of this early-morning-exercise thingy before,¡± Young Master Han scoffed. During their first meeting, Gu Fei had told Royal God Call that he was a teacher. After everyone became more familiar with one another and upon further probing, they learned that Gu Fei was a P.E. teacher.

    ¡°There are always morning exercises. Have you never attended school before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to school, but I¡¯ve never done the exercises,¡± Young Master Han casually replied.

    The people around them continued to hold this somber silence, not one of them saying a word. They were waiting for Oathless Sword to say a word, yet he was still busy taking charge of matters with his guild. Honestly, he did not really care much about the number of yers left from the mercenary groups; what he was more concerned about was the safety of Todd and the number of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ men that they had lost. It was apparent that he was not good at this sort of thing, as he had yet to finish counting all the members of his guild that were standing by the wall even now.

    However, a new problem rose before thest one even subsided. Oathless Sword had not even finished counting his guild members when many mercenaries came to him. ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, we¡¯ve decided to withdraw from this mission!¡±

 Chapter 336 - Different Goals

    Chapter 336 - Different Goals

    Silence. Dead Silence.

    Focus. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused.

    The person who had said this was just a nobody from one of the mercenary groups. Oathless Sword had been doing a headcount of his remaining men when he turned his head back to regard the man. He then calmly smiled. ¡°Get your mercenary leader toe and speak to me!¡±

    The man nodded his head. ¡°My mercenary leader sent me to speak on his behalf. Our entire mercenary group agreed to withdraw from this mission.¡±

    Only then did Oathless Sword give this matter his attention. Slowly turning to properly face the man, his face oozed with anger. Backing out from the mission at this point in time was akin to adding fuel to the fire. Oathless Sword was almost done counting his guild members, and based on the number he had arrived at thus far, only about four hundred members were alive. This meant that he had lost nearly half of his men throughout this expedition. The losses on the mercenary groups¡¯ side were a lot worse, as the originally five hundred mercenaries that had epted the mission were now down to just about two hundred.

    The problem here was that the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ members that had lost their lives automatically ¡®failed¡¯ the guild quest when they respawned in Yunduan City. In contrast, the mercenaries¡¯ mission would not be marked as ¡®failed¡¯ as long as the Prisoner Todd remained alive. Furthermore, since they could respawn in Baishi City, it would only take them three hours or so to get back to Linyin City. Traversing Four Seas had hired many mercenary groups precisely in preparation for this sort of heavy losses that they might incur during the expedition, yet, at this very moment, these mercenaries actually wished to withdraw from their mission. Oathless Sword thought that he was not the one being unreasonable here.

    However, before he could even speak, three more leaders or representatives from different mercenary groups came forward. ¡°We wish to withdraw from this mission as well.¡±

    ¡°You guys!¡± Oathless Sword was angered to the point of speechlessness. The tone of these men sounded resolute, as though they were merely informing him of their decision and were not looking to negotiate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too much to back out at this moment?¡± Quite a lot of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers felt dissatisfied with this, and one of them actually stepped out to say this.

    In the end, someone from the four mercenaries stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a little too much. That is why our group has decided to refund the deposit in full.¡± With that, they saw the man return to his mercenary group and talk with hisrades for a moment. Everybody watched as they dug into their pockets to gather the appropriate amount into a money pouch. Following this, the man came back to Oathless Sword once more and handed over the money pouch to thetter.

    When it came down to the deposit, different mercenary groups had different rules for it. Employers who were in a rush to hire mercenaries would often make use of this to lure people into aiding them. Take Traversing Four Seas as an example; almost all the mercenary groups were paid half of their total fees as a deposit upfront and were promised to be given the other half once the mission they had set was aplished. No conditions were set about recovering the deposit if the mission ended in failure.

    Right now, these mercenary groups were actually withdrawing from the mission that they had yet to fail of their volition ¨C something which had never happened before. Oathless Sword felt pissed that he did not set a condition for annulling the contract like this; he did not reach out to ept the deposit that was being returned by the man. Behind him, Gale Force stepped forward and angrily said, ¡°This is not a matter of coins; aren¡¯t you guys showing a sheerck of integrity right now?¡±

    The man obviously knew that he was doing something out of the norm, so his head hung low. He looked between Gale Force and Oathless Sword before eventually admitting, ¡°Sorry, but we don¡¯t think we are the right people for this mission.¡±

    ¡°Just admit you got cold feet and decided to back out,¡± Gale Force taunted. Actually, anyone would assume that fear was the reason anyone would withdraw from this mission after reaching this point.

    ¡°Cold feet?¡± The man revealed his suppressed anger when he heard Gale Force¡¯s ridicule, yet he continued to talk to them in a moderate tone. ¡°We are well aware of where we stand in this mission and know that we¡¯re just going to be used as cannon fodders before we even epted this mission, so do you really think we would decide to back out due to getting cold feet?¡±

    Gale Force was stunned.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, I¡¯m sure you remember what you said to entice us into epting this mission. Did you honestly think we epted this mission for the mercenary fee? He he... I¡¯m afraid most of the mercenaries here don¡¯t really have the heart to say this, but this entire expedition will have us travel to five cities. So far, we¡¯ve already been to Yueye, Baishi, and now Linyin ¨C that¡¯s three cities out of the five needed for your guild quest. And by the looks of things, it seems that we are mistaken. There simply aren¡¯t any additional earnings as we have been led to believe. Now that we are even exposing ourselves to something as risky as apetitive quest, our returns are essentially zero. After discussing it among ourselves, we really can¡¯t find any justifiable reason to continue our participation in this mission. Thus, we have decided to withdraw from this. That¡¯s all we¡¯ve got to say for this matter; we¡¯ll leave it to you to think of it however you want!¡±

    After ending his speech and upon seeing that Oathless Sword still did not move to ept the money pouch, the man bent over, ced the money pouch on the ground, and walked off. ¡°We¡¯re taking our leave now.¡±

    Many yers left the crowd with him and returned into the jungle without ncing back even once.

    The other three mercenaries, who also wanted to leave, felt that that man had already said everything needed to be said, so they quietly took out their money pouches and ced them on the ground before leading their men away as well.

    Oathless Sword was about to say something when, unexpectedly, the men¡¯s move spread like the gue through the crowd. In a matter of seconds, five more mercenary groups came forward to leave their money pouches and silently took their leave.

    ¡°Hey! All of you¡ª¡± Gale Force wanted to chase after them in a fit of rage, yet Oathless Sword held him back with a shake of his head. ¡°Forget it; let them go!¡±

    Looking around the crowd, Oathless Sword gravely asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who wishes to leave?¡±

    The other remaining mercenary groups exchanged nces; this included The ck Hand, thergest mercenary group in Yunduan City. Although their mercenary leader, ck Index Finger, died, The ck Hand did not see it fit to withdraw from this mission. As such, Drifting, who was acting as the temporary leader of The ck Hand, humbly stood among the crowd.

    The Amethystdies did not withdraw, either. Besides Young Master¡¯s Elite, they were probably the only ones who did not suffer any casualties. It was quite the miracle considering how weak their mercenary group was.

    There were the skeevy men of The Great Hunting, as well. They did not lose anyone during the confrontation in the jungle, and most of their losses were from that time they had been in Yueye City.

    Two ordinary mercenary groups remained besides those already mentioned. Naturally, Young Master¡¯s Elite was still around.

    Oathless Sword did not really care whether these six mercenary groups remained or not. Instead, his gaze was on the seventh mercenary group that had chosen to stay and he called out in an emotional voice, ¡°Xiaoshang.¡±

    ¡°Ouch...¡± Royal God Call showed a pained expression as though he had just been poisoned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! It¡¯s disgusting! Address me by my full name, Gu Xiaoshang!¡± Gu Xiaoshang spat.

    ¡°Thank you for staying,¡± Oathless Sword continued tenderly. Even his guild members could not stand it, and Gale Force coughed up a storm right next to him.

    Besides these seven mercenary groups, quite a handful of yers remained where they were. These were the yers from Silver Moon mercenary group. At the moment, they were essentially a leaderless group. The leaders of other mercenary groups might not be physically present, but they were at least still on the mercenary channel, so the final say with the group was still with them. In the case of these yers, although Silver Moon was still their leader in name, all of them no longer bothered with him. His words fell on deaf ears, as everyone in the group discussed this matter animatedly on the mercenary channel. They had yet toe to a decision.

    Oathless Sword recognized quite a few of these men, so he walked toward them. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m afraid that the mercenary group you are in is all but dead in name. However, if you guys are willing to continue, the remaining half of the fee will be paid to you all in full when everything is done.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re handing it over to the five of us?¡± they asked. Silver Moon mercenary group originally had forty members. What was supposed to be paid out to forty yers would be a huge sum if split between the five of them.

    Oathless Sword nodded his head. ¡°If anyrades of yours who have lost their lives recently wish to continue, they too can have a share of the payout.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± the five men readily agreed. They did not hide this from the others. Quickly passing this along to the rest on the mercenary channel, some agreed to return while others refused. This settled the matter with this group of mercenaries.

    Oathless Sword swept his gaze over the remaining mercenary groups as emotions welled up inside him. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Gu Fei step out from Young Master¡¯s Elite and strode toward him in a resolute manner just like those yers who had left.

    F*CK ME! Oathless Sword once more felt rage surge within him. He should have expected this gang to kick him while he was down in the gutter by choosing to call it quits at such a crucial moment.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei¡¯s words were totally not what he had imagined. ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, is there anything else? If not, then can I go and log off?¡±

    ¡°Ah?! Log off?!¡± Oathless Sword was shocked. He really did no expect Gu Fei to ask something very mundane, so he momentarily failed to register his words. Why would such an expert like this man talk about logging off at this time of the night?

    ¡°Yup. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Gu Fei nodded earnestly, proving just how peculiar he was.

    ¡°Oh... Log off, then!¡± Oathless Sword returned to his senses and swiftly gave his permission. ¡°We still have to store Todd back in the prison. We can all log out once that is done, so let¡¯s get to it!¡±

    They all steeled their nerves to aplish this task. It was clear that Deep Waters and his men would not give up just because they had managed to escape from the jungle. However, within the city, these yers from Yunduan City no longer feared the enemies¡¯ assault. Somewhere over six hundred yers were left in this army, and they had nock of experts. If Deep Waters wished to fight with them to the death, they would dly take them all on and see this matter through to the bitter end.

    Adopting such a grim mentality that was willing to face death head on, Yunduan City¡¯s yers officially stepped inside Linyin City.

    The houses in Linyin City were mostly constructed with wood, which only made the city resemble a rustic vige of sorts. Besides that, the streets were filled with yers doing their businesses. Every local was curious and on guard at the sudden appearance of such arge horde of foreign yers, which was no different from how any locals in other cities would react in such a situation.

    Brother Assist, who was great at analyzing things, was the first to notice the distinct idiosyncrasy with the local yers.

    ¡°Have you guys noticed?¡± Brother Assist asked, ¡°The job-ssposition among these local yers is unbnced? Warriors, Knights, Priests, and Fighters... Have any of you spotted any of these four job sses?¡±

    ¡°There sure aren¡¯t many of them!¡± everyone affirmed his observation.

    ¡°Seems like the whole street is just filled with Archers!¡± they eximed.

    ¡°And look; most of them appear to be Hunters,¡± Brother Assist continued, saying, ¡°Did this region¡¯s terrain skew the job-ss bnce of this city? No wonder many among us said that their friends who used to live in this city moved away soon after....¡±

    ¡°Hey, friends from Yunduan City, how are you guys doing?¡± The sound of a familiar voice made everyone turn around, only to see Deep Waters grinning and sitting cross-legged on the rooftop of a nearby house; one of his hands was on his knee, while another was waving toward them.

 Chapter 337 - Street Fight

    Chapter 337 - Street Fight

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± This anger-filled shout came from Sakurazaka Moony.

    Many people were affected because he had fallen for Deep Waters¡¯ ruse. Sakurazaka Moony might be reprehensible, but he still felt regret for causing that debacle. In fact, he was so embarrassed by it that he could not look others in the eye. All the members of The Great Hunting mercenary group were equally sheepish about it, and only Fireball looked unperturbed by all this. He could probably be crowned as the King of Shamelessness within The Great Hunting.

    Sakurazaka Moony fired off an arrow toward Deep Waters as he was cursing thetter. He strongly wished this shot could behead Deep Waters right at this moment, so he could acquit him and his brothers from their sin. His emotions must have overwhelmed him and caused his shoulders and fingertips to stiffen, as that Snipe he had fired off was way subpar, missing Deep Waters by at least three paces.

    ¡°Everyone, hold your fire!¡± Seeing the other Archers and Mages intending to follow suit and send their own attacks at the enemy, Oathless Sword hastily stopped them with a raise of his hand. At this crucial moment, he had shown an unexpected level of cool-headedness. This was only but a game at the end of the day; killing Deep Waters would not leave his guild leaderless. Besides venting a bit of their pent-up frustration, Oathless Sword knew that this kill would not truly affect the overall situation of the quest.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Oathless Sword stared at Deep Waters, who was still sitting on the rooftop, as he addressed him.

    ¡°He he... Nothing much. I just wanna see how many of you are still alive.¡± Deep Waters chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a lot more than what I have expected.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy topletely wipe us out,¡± Oathless Sword replied evenly as he privately instructed on the guild channel, ¡°Thieves, use your Stealth and check our surroundings.¡±

    Deep Waters, for his part, quickly noted those Thieves that had disappeared. Laughing, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯s no ambush this time.¡±

    ¡°And you would be kind enough to let us go?¡± Oathless Sword did not believe a word he heard.

    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Deep Watersughed again. ¡°I¡¯ve simply changed my tactics this time. We¡¯re going to directly face you all inbat.¡±

    Saying that, Deep Waters¡¯rades suddenly flooded the entrance to this street in a grand fashion. All their Archers had their bows with nocked arrows, ready to fire at the drop of a hat.

    ¡°Your guild¡¯s archer formation is pretty lethal,¡± Deep Waters said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget; we Hunters can fire arrows as well.¡±

    Just as Deep Waters said these words, all his Hunters released their bowstrings together.

    The arrows flew like a sudden downpour. With some Hunters firing from a squatting position and the others while standing, the arrows sailed in an arc quite simr to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation. Although the enemy Hunters¡¯ coordination was notparable to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers were still on a street that did not give much room to maneuver or provide much cover. With theck of any road to salvation and the gates of Hell opening wide for them, sumbing to this arrow assault was almost a guarantee.

    ¡°Guardians, quicklye forward and block the attacks! Charge onward!¡± Oathless Sword issued this order swiftly. This was actually the correctmand. Turning around to flee in such a situation would only expose their backs to the enemies¡¯ arrows. And with the clear disparity in movement speed between the job sses, it was unlikely that anyone besides Thieves with Fleetfoot could safely escape from this assault.

    Nevertheless, the firepower that the enemies possessed was truly high. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation was only consisted of about one hundred fifty yers. Meanwhile, due to Linyin City¡¯s skewed job-ssposition, a majority of the yers in it were Hunters. Deep Waters almost had over four hundred Hunters in his guild alone. As a result, it did not take long before white lights shed intermittently within the ranks of Yunduan City¡¯s Guardians who hade forward with the support of Priests from the back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush in foolishly! Archers, get in position and return fire!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed.

    This move proved to be very effective. While the Archers from Yunduan City might not be as numerous as those from Linyin City, they had the protection of the Warriors in front of them while the Archers from Linyin City were essentially defenseless. Faced against Yunduan City¡¯s retaliation, the Linyin City¡¯s Hunters were clearly more affected and their ensuing shots were no longer as rapid as before.

    However, the assault that Deep Waters¡¯ guild was currently mounting was not only limited to that. More yers began to appear on the rooftops, and these new arrivals were far more fearsome than the Archers standing before them ¨C Mages.

    Mages filled the rooftops of the houses lining the street on both sides. Raising their staves in the air to cast spells, they could quite possibly wipe out Yunduan City¡¯s entire army if they were to bombard them just like what they had done back in the jungle. People cried out in rm to draw everyone¡¯s attention to the Mages. Following this, the Archers, who had been providing cover for the Guardians¡¯ forward charge, turned over to begin firing over on the rooftops where the Mages were, instead. The enemy Mages¡¯ opportunity to cast spells was hampered by the Archers¡¯ barrage of arrows on them.

    However, although the Archers¡¯ volley of arrows sessfully interrupted some enemy Mages¡¯ chanting, the rest of the Mages managed to avoid their attacks altogether. mes began to explode on the street and on the rooftops. People died, and others survived....

    Both parties engaging in this battle had about the same number of yers, but since they were locked in a ranged exchange, only Mages and Archers were of much use. The well-bnced job ssposition of Yunduan City¡¯s yers actually turned into a disadvantage for them at this point, as barely two hundred Archers and Mages on their side could deal with the ranged enemies of close to six hundred.

    The number of yers on either side might be even, but reality showed that Traversing Four Seas and the mercenaries were on the losing end. Linyin City held the high ground, and their imbnced job-ssposition created by theck of Priests, which should be a major w, was... In this situation, this particr disadvantage had yet to affect the oue of this engagement.

    ¡°Thieves, retreat, circle around, and find a way to take care of them!¡± Oathless Sword shouted. Since they were unable to match the opponents in rangedbat, Oathless Sword and his men must find a way to engage the enemies in melee. The entrance to the street in front was still dozens of meters away, making it difficult for them to rush in and close the gap, so Oathless Sword could only have the most opportunistic job ss, Thieves, that was currently useless in this battle, to back off and search for a chance to re-engage.

    Amid all this, plenty of yers with extraordinary skills were able to quickly find ways to get into melee range.

    The first man to get himself on a rooftop was the other core member of Traversing Four Seas, Gale Force. Everyone saw him run straight to a wall and executed the Fighter¡¯s skill, Swallow Dropkick. He did not direct this kick to anyone but to a wall, instead. Using that momentum created by his attack, he propelled himself up the wall.

    With a punch, Gale Force immediately struck a Mage down the rooftop. Hugging the yer next to him, he also tossed that man over the ledge. Gale Force could tell how unfavorable their situation was, so his current goal was not to finish off the Mages but to disrupt their formation on the rooftops. They would no longer have much of a problem once he seeded in disrupting these Mages¡¯ formation above the roofs. Nevertheless, one yer¡¯s Strength was far too limited. The enemy Mages swiftly shifted their position and a whole lot of them hurled Fireball, which could somewhat track its target, to tease Gale Force. A few of them even activated their Arctic Whirlwind to engulf him with its whirlwind.

    ¡°Priests, get me two Priests to keep an eye on things up there!¡± Oathless Sword anxiously yelled.

    All the Priests were flustered. Not only did they have to keep healing the Warriors who were tanking the enemy Hunters¡¯ iing arrows, they also had to aid the yers who were injured by the Mages¡¯ bombardment. Their hands were already full juggling so many fronts of this battle simultaneously, yet Oathless Sword was now calling for two of them to dedicatedly Heal Gale Force....

    Fortunately, Gale Force was not the only Fighter in this battalion. Others who saw what Gale Force had done followed suit and tried to replicate his actions. However, not one of them seeded. Most of the yers ended up flying backward and away from the wall instead of upward when they used Swallow Dropkick. The only one who got the closest to executing what Gale Force had done was actually Amethyst¡¯s Lie Lie. Thisdy managed to send herself flying upward, but she unfortunately did not fully grasp the move¡¯s sequence and failed to grab a hold of the top wall when she went by,nding back down to where she was standing moments ago.

    As all the Fighters stood up to try again, a second person from Yunduan City managed to make it on the rooftop. Of course, that person was Gu Fei. No one had an easier time getting up the roof besides him, and this was entirely because he had the Blink skill in his spell arsenal. After finding a good position, he extended his hand, disappeared with a swish, and materialized right on a rooftop. In front of him was a man chewing on a piece of straw in his mouth. This calm and confidentmander of the opposing side was currently giving out order to all the Mages to target the potential threats that made it on the rooftops.

    ¡°Hey, bro. You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of killing me, are you?¡± Deep Waters was not the least bit flustered when Gu Fei appeared before him.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Fei was curious.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your PK value right now is 29 points. There¡¯s going to be dire consequences if you reach 30 points!¡± Deep Waters chuckled. He seemed very satisfied with this calction of his. ¡°So you don¡¯t scare me at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really humorous!¡± Gu Feiughed as he flipped the sword in his hand with a graceful stroke and casually dissipated all the balls of fire flying toward him.

    ¡°What skill!¡± Deep Waters gushed in awe. Gale Force had already been pelted with balls of fire until he was almost seared tender. The rooftops were currently filled with Linyin City¡¯s yers, so it was not convenient for them to throw out AOE spells, but because there were many of them, hurtling Fireball on their targets was still very effective. Who would have thought that Gu Fei would easily swat away six balls of fire with a swing of his sword, though?

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei took two steps forward and attacked Deep Waters.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, why aren¡¯t you chanting a spell?¡± Deep Waters was still grinning.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei roared. His body turned a full circle as the mes red around him. Following his pivoting motion, he stepped forward and reduced six Mages into white lights. By the time the fiery glow subsided, he had already turned to Deep Waters, and before the Hunter could react, Gu Fei nted a kick right at the center of his chest in one fluid motion. Deep Waters rolled for a few meters before tumbling over the ledge andnding onto the street. He stared with dumbfounded eyes at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Mage? Why aren¡¯t you using mana on me?¡± Gu Fei looked down at him from the rooftop andughed. He quickly turned to sh his left and right as he chanted out respectively, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend! zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s casting time would usually allow anyone to escape its AOE, but they were currently all on the rooftops and had limited space. If they wished to evade his spells, they would have to leap down the street. These men were obviously aware of how frightening Gu Fei¡¯s spells were, so plenty of them chose to take the leap of faith. A number of them did not think about which direction they were jumping to in their dazedness and ended upnding on where Yunduan City¡¯s yers were at, meeting an ending that could not be expressed in words.

    Gu Fei continued to advance deeper into the enemies¡¯ ranks. Although he no longer had any mana left, these Mages were unable to engage him in melee and use AOE spells. The asional balls of fire that they would toss at Gu Fei were essentially useless as well. Moreover, their Strength was no better than an infant¡¯s since they were Mages. As for Gu Fei¡¯s Mage, it had the upper hand against the average Mages when it came to Strength since he had the Bandit Leader¡¯s Ring and other equipment augmenting that particr stat. Sticking to them and dishing out kicks and punches with great impunity, he handily knocked off all the Mages from the ledge with his most effective moves. In mere seconds, the Mage formation that took up almost half of this side of the wall had been disrupted to the point of them being no more than a shade of their former selves.

 Chapter 338 - Go, Linyin Cityâ€™s guards!

    Chapter 338 - Go, Linyin City¡¯s guards!

    Deep Waters almost vomited blood on the street at the sight of just one yer sweeping clean half of the mage formation he had set up. He watched Gu Fei calmly walk over a roof¡¯s edge and proceed to shove, bump, trip, or kick the Mages down. Deep Waters¡¯ biggest wish right now was to get his hands on a mortar and level the entire row of houses with one st to keep this entire business out of his sight and mind.

    Reality was really harsh. Withck of any mortar in his hand, Deep Waters could only continue to instruct the Mages on how to face Gu Fei. However, even he, who was a capablemander, became no more than a joke when facing Gu Fei¡¯s indomitable fighting prowess. Deep Waters could feel his heart shattering when hisrade Mages imploringly gazed at him for release.

    ¡°All of you, get down. Get the f*ck down now!¡± Deep Waters sent out thismand via the mercenary channel as he ordered the Mages on the street. ¡°Once our men get off there, I want you all to burn down that roof!¡±

    The Mages seemed to have been pardoned with his permission, and each of them quickly jumped down the street. Gu Fei stood on a rooftop and waved at everyone below as he struck a victory pose, angering the enemies so much.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡±

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    Up the houses and down the street, all the Linyin City¡¯s Mages chanted spells together in a volume that reached over seventy decibels. It was quite an imposing sight to behold. However, Gu Fei simply waved his hand to the crowd and softly said, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    No matter how fast these Mages¡¯ spells were, they were simply not faster than Blink. The roof was indeed engulfed in a sea of mes just like what Deep Waters wanted, yet Gu Fei was no longer there to burn with it and was once more among hisrades on the street.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Gu Feiughed at Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I was near you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now their turn!¡± Gu Fei said as he headed toward the other side of the street. Gale Force had been fighting on that side of the rooftops all this while. He could probably dish out a more consistent damage than Gu Fei if not for his skills being below par to thetter. While he did manage to catch his enemies by surprise when he first got on the rooftop and to show off what little skill he had for quite some time, he soon found himself encircled and coboratively barbequed by the crowd of Mages. Oathless Sword had sent him two Priests, but it took abination of four Priests to actually keep him barely alive. Had it not been for Gu Fei sting away arge portion of the Mages, Gale Force would have most likely already lost his life.

    Gu Fei had just used his Blink. As such, he had to wait for the spell¡¯s cooldown to finish before he could use it again. Since he did not have Swallow Dropkick that could provide explosive leg strength, he could only borrow the other¡¯s strength to get on the roof. He jogged toward War Without Wounds as he shouted, ¡°Give me a boost!¡±

    War Without Wounds was no stranger to this request as he had done this multiple times when they needed to climb trees in the mercenary PvP tournament. Getting into a half squat and folding his outstretched arms before his chest, he allowed Gu Fei to step on his arms and jerked them upward to propel thetter into the sky.

    However, getting up the roof was not like climbing up a tree. Trees had branches that people could conveniently grab a hold of unlike houses that had t walls. Moreover, enemies were currently on the rooftops, so if he dawdled too much, any of them could easily beat him back to the ground with a wave of a staff. Gu Fei figured he needed a bit more strength to get on the roof, so he cruelly stepped on to War Without Wounds¡¯ shoulder, as though he were climbing up a stepdder, to get himself the needed force.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei shouted. Given how urgent matters were, he saw no need to show off his skills and felt it was better for the Mages to voluntarily leap off the rooftops themselves at the sight of him, allowing him to save plenty of time.

    Evidently, the enemies would not back off that easily. These Mages wielded their staves threateningly at Gu Fei. Not bothering to hurl Fireball, each of these Mages unleashed Arctic Whirlwind on Gu Fei without a care for theirrades who might be in the way. These Mages knew that as long as they killed off Gu Fei, they could easily hold their formation on the rooftops.

    Gu Fei saw a row of Arctic Whirlwind steadily covering the entire roof before him. He looked backward and saw another rowing from behind him. Realizing that he was cornered from both sides and that he could only escape by leaping down the street, he had no other choice but to do just that. This was when Descending Wheel of mes came crashing right into the row of Arctic Whirlwind before him. Once Verdict was out for the two moves, an empty path was left behind.

    Gu Fei darted right toward it, looked down from the roof, and saw Drifting slightly bow his body toward him once their eyes made contact. The speed at which Arctic Whirlwind moved was not slow in the least, so it was apparent just how impressively high Drifting¡¯s level of control and exquisite deftness was from the way he neutralized that Arctic Whirlwind with one Descending Wheel of mes.

    The rest of the Mages lost their sense of security once Gu Fei zealously began engaging them in melee. Learning his lesson from being pressed from both sides, Gu Fei no longer pushed forward in an orderly fashion. Sending a blow to a side and a kick in another, Gu Fei burrowed deeper into the crowd on the roofs as he ran amok within their ranks. Not just Arctic Whirlwind, even the few Mages who had picked up the Lightning Affinity tree had difficulty targeting Gu Fei with their Thunderbolt.

    Since the speed of Lightning Affinity spells was extremely fast, the system did not provide these spells any sort of target-locking assistance. After all, the Lighting Affinity spells already had 100% uracy. As long as a Lightning Mage uttered the incantation, no one would be able to dodge the spell in time. However, if the target was moving, the Mage would be required topensate quite a lot. Things like the trembling of the Mages¡¯ hands might cause the spells to go askew. Gu Fei was currently darting within the crowd in an unpredictable manner, so the Lighting Mages could not get a lock on him and those that tried to cast Thunderbolt on him never found their mark.

    Now that the enemy Mages on this side had been hampered by Gu Fei, the Mages from the other side began to reveal themselves. Having never left the area and seeing that Gu Fei was no longer there, these Linyin City¡¯s yers began climbing up the roofs on the other side again.

    Gu Fei only had Blink and did not have any spells that could let him be in two ces at once. Once he took care of one side, others would spring up from the other. He was currently out of mana and was merely employing kicks, punches, and weapons to attack the Mages near him. While it was easy to get them off the roofs like this, killing them would take a far longer time.

    Everyone could tell that this situation was not favorable to Yunduan City¡¯s yers. Gu Fei could be said to be only harassing the enemies and was not actually eradicating them.

    To solve this quandary and maintain his lethality, Vast Lushness would have to keep transferring her mana over to Gu Fei as he fought on. Such a thought made the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite shudder. If that happened, how many PK points would Gu Fei umte? Did it mean his PK value would break through to the triple digits by the time this battle was over?

    While everyone was trying to find a solution to this, Linyin City¡¯s yers¡¯ version of the archer formation suddenly burst into activity. yers yelled as dozens of fully armored Knights bearing swords and shields uniformly squeezed through the originally tidy archer formation and lined themselves up in an orderly fashion.

    ¡°What the actual f*ck?!¡± Linyin City¡¯s yers cursed. Their organized formation was coincidentally blocked by these NPCs¡¯ arrival, interrupting the Archers from continuing their assault.

    ¡°Guardsmen!¡± When the squad finished lining up, they attentively stayed in their positions as a captain-like NPC began to speak. The Linyin City¡¯s yers that were blocked by these NPCs moaned. They tried to squeeze their way through, but these NPCs stood stock-still. The yers dared not to be too forceful, either. After all, they could guess the result of attacking these guards. Of course, a few curious yers here and there had tested this out, and death had been the only answer they got....

    Not too long ago, Oathless Sword had personally experienced the Strength of Parallel World¡¯s NPC guards. Just a handful of guards were enough to beat everyone up effortlessly and route almost seven hundred of his guild members. There was no logic once these men representing the system were involved. Provoking these NPC guards the first time around could be chalked up to curiosity, but provoking them a second time around would just be utter foolishness!

    However, right now, these guards¡¯ appearance became a blessing in disguise for Yunduan City¡¯s yers, as the NPCs were unintentionally blocking off Linyin City¡¯s Archers from attacking them. Oathless Sword seized this opportunity to quickly order his troops to advance. When they got right up to these guards, the enemy Archers were only separated from them by a mere few steps. These Archers did not dare keep such proximity with their targets, and they either retreated or dispersed to put some distance between them and Yunduan City¡¯s yers. With the street entrance cleared from impedance, Oathless Sword andpany managed to turn the tide of this battle and temporarily escape the quandary that they were in.

    Deep Waters did not hurriedly send his men to give chase because he knew that they were about to witness a legend.

    Once a yer¡¯s PK value reached 30 points, they would be executed on sight by the city guards, losing five levels in one go. This design had already been announced, yet not one yer had challenged this limit. Today, someone had finally taken this historical step.

    ¡°For justice and honor, Guardsmen, to battle!¡± After saying this, the captain pulled out his sword and pointed it ahead. ¡°Forward!¡±

    People were either looking at the NPC guards or staring at the lonesome Gu Fei on the roof.

    Deep Waters had already ordered his Mages on that side of the rooftops to retreat. He did not know how these guards would do the deed, so he could not guarantee his men¡¯s safety during their capturing-and-executing process.

    The Linyin City¡¯s Mages that were on the opposite roof or down on the street visibly grinned at Gu Fei.

    ¡°What happened to your arrogance, twerp?!¡± someone taunted.

    Gu Fei did not bother to answer this man. Taking out an apple, he slowly munched on it as he watched the city guards¡¯ every move.

    One step forward... two steps... three steps... The guards slowly drew closer to their target. Unlike the yers who would sprint toward their targets like their lives depended on it, these NPCs just calmly marched forward in an easy but measured pace, clearly showing the absolute tyranny of the system.

    The atmosphere grew heavy.

    As the yers from Yunduan City made their escape, they temporarily stopped and watched this scene from afar.

    The Linyin City¡¯s Archers, who had retreated a few steps away, came back in bits and drabs to watch the show.

    Gu Fei was still calmly eating his apple.

    The guards were still on the street, yet they were getting closer with every step. Mages from Deep Waters¡¯ guild consciously made way for these guards as they looked forward to these NPCs tear Gu Fei into pieces.

    The guards finally struck. A heavy-looking one-handed sword created a whooshing sound as it shed.

    The guards were still on the street, yet a Mage already fell.

    The one who had fallen was a Mage from Deep Waters¡¯ guild, but he did not lose his life. The guards proceeded to flip him face down and pin his shoulders down onto the ground to detain him.

    Gu Fei guffawed. ¡°Do you guys even know the rules when ites to PK? Anyone with PK value above 20 points will still have trouble with the guards!¡±

 Chapter 339 - An Unsatisfying Conclusion

    Chapter 339 - An Unsatisfying Conclusion

    Plenty of yers in Parallel World had experienced PvPing, but few came close to attaining Gu Fei¡¯s extreme levels at it. The average yers would fight and kill on given asions, but they would often strive to keep their PK value below 10 points if they could help it. The Mages who would act as the ranged artillery of their groups and guilds would often garner a rather high PK value as a result, but they would rarely go past 20 points.

    Therefore, excluding the Insta-kill Mage Gu Fei in the count, only a handful managed to cross such a historically unique threshold of umting over 20 PK points.

    Take today¡¯s battle as an example; the Mages from Deep Waters¡¯ guild had managed to reduce the escort army from Yunduan City by a good half under their constant assault and concentrated bombardment, making at least 500 ¨C if not 600 ¨C kills this night alone. If this kill count was split evenly among twenty yers, each of them would rue about 25 to 30 PK points each.

    Naturally, the reality of the situation did not have everyone sharing these PK points evenly. However, because they were only able to insta-kill their targets by ovepping their spells, there were bound to be yers who would be ¡®luckier¡¯ and garner more killing points than the others. PK points were not awarded like killing a Boss, where the system would calcte the damage dealt to determine who the Boss¡¯s kill belonged to. Since PK value depended entirely on the final strike, whoever did the killing blow would be awarded the PK point.

    Out of all these Linyin City¡¯s Mages, only about seven or eight had PK value over 20 points.

    In any case, Gu Fei had not really done an in-depth research about the PvP rules; his knowledge about it came entirely from his personal experience PvPing. When the PK value went above 20 points, a yer would not attract a manhunt from the guards like what was happening to Gu Fei right now. However, if the offender happened to be in the vicinity of a patrolling guard, the guard would take the appropriate actions against the offender. This squad of guards¡¯ purpose here was indeed to execute Gu Fei, but they would naturally apprehend those Mages from Deep Waters¡¯ guild who had over 20 PK points when they came across them along the way.

    The Mage that the guards first pinned down was not killed but was captured alive, instead. This was in ordance to the rules governing PvP, where yers who had PK value over 30 points would be executed on the spot while yers with 20 to 30 PK points would be captured and sent to prison along with a penalty of losing two levels....

    With a PK value of over 20 points, the offender was expected to be jailed for over 40 hours. Adding the two levels that he would lose, it sounded as though his punishment was harsher than Gu Fei with a PK value of over 30 points who would just lose five levels upon execution and would not be further detained for long hours.

    Moreover, the system did not care if the PK points they had earned were a result of doing a guild quest.

    The other yers could only sheepishly watch as theirrade got apprehended, powerless to stop the system.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± A few yers had a sudden idea and urged their Mages, who were merely standing in a row, to flee as they moved to form a human wall. These yers were thinking that as long as they did not interfere and merely stood there, coincidentally blocking the guards¡¯ way, these mindless NPCs would have to find another path to get to theirrades without going through them.

    In the end, the guards proved to be more foolhardy than them. Completely ignoring the yer-made wall before them, they marched onward without stopping. One of the guards sent a yer flying when it directly bumped into him, while another guard trampled a yer underfoot. The guards were clearly unperturbed by their actions and attempts as they continued the chase for the ¡®criminal¡¯.

    ¡°Traps! Set up traps!¡± someone shouted.

    Plenty of Hunters quickly began setting up traps. The Mages that hade their way naturally circumvent these contraptions. However, the guards did not have that level of AI to do the same and directly stepped on to the traps.

    ¡°Ha!¡± In that moment of glee, they heard the sound of metal snapping, yet this sound was produced by the guards smashing the traps underfoot instead of bing trapped in its steel maw.

    Gu Fei was obviously no stranger to this. Back when Nightmare of Death had set up traps to ensnare him, he had witnessed the Werewolves from Suoyun Vige do the same. The difference in level in MMOs was truly an insurmountable gully for yers and NPCs alike.

    Not one of the few Linyin City¡¯s Mages was spared and all were easily captured alive by the NPC guards.

    While Gu Fei was delighting over their misfortune, not once did he forget that he was the guards¡¯ main target all along. The Linyin City¡¯s Mages attempt to hide from the guards managed to lure a portion of them away. Nheless, most of them were dead-set on capturing and continued to make their way toward the idly standing Gu Fei.

    Just as Gu Fei was wondering how the guards would reach him on the roof, the captain suddenly bent his legs slightly beforeunching himself up from the ground. The mud beneath his feet churned and sshed forth, like a jet neunching, as the captain flew directly toward the roof with his greatsword already raised above his head. Midair, the captain cleaved the huge weapon toward where Gu Fei was standing.

    ¡°Earthsplitter!¡± the yers, who managed to identify this move, shouted.

    The animation for the Warrior skill Earthsplitter was shown in Parallel World¡¯s promotional videos. Young Master¡¯s Elite, Traversing Four Seas, and other yers who had seen the game¡¯s NPC guards in action before had the same question floating in their heads, In the end, are these guys Knights or Warriors? They were just too versatile.

    Although this cleave was shocking, Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was not slow and quickly hopped to the side to avoid the attack. Fortunately, the captain¡¯s sword cleave did not change trajectory and reallynded on the spot he had aimed for. Still, with the captain¡¯s one knee on the ground, his greatsword brutally smashed that spot of the roof.

    Dust scattered. That greatsword nearly cleaved the entire roof into two. Gu Fei only felt a slight tremor beneath his feet, yet a huge chunk of his HP got reduced by it. Although Earthsplitter did not directly connect to Gu Fei¡¯s body, it was still able to deal damage on him. In gaming terms, this attack dealt AOE damage. Had it not been for Windchaser¡¯s Blessing increasing his HP, that attack of the captain would have already insta-killed him. It was simply unimaginable how deadly the greatsword¡¯s strike would be if it connected to the target head on.

    Facing such a strong foe, Gu Fei did not yield. Just as the NPC climbed to his feet, Gu Fei uttered the incantation for Twin Incineration to return the blow.

    In the end, Gu Fei¡¯s infallible Twin Incineration, which had not yet failed to connect to a target, broke its pristine record today.

    The captain brought up his shield by raising his right arm and easily blocked Gu Fei¡¯s strike. Twin Incineration left a ming streak as it scratched insignificantly past the shield¡¯s surface.

    His opponent¡¯s actions were quick and were entirely mechanical. Just from this exchange alone, Gu Fei could tell that he would have a difficult time defeating this guard captain.

    Gu Fei had two ways to deal with NPCs like this. The first was to move faster than his opponent. In that way, even if it had the intention to dodge or block Gu Fei¡¯s strikes, it would be unable to do so. The second was to grasp the opponent¡¯s attack patterns ande up with counter moves.

    The first option was impossible in his current situation. While Gu Fei did not know whether the captain was a Knight or a Warrior, the fact that the NPC had a shield meant that he must have a high defense. Gu Fei figured it would be highly improbable to attempt cutting the opponent as the NPC clearly possessed a wless and inhuman reaction time.

    As for the second way... He was currently pressed for time so now was not the time to employ that. With the captain taking the lead to engage with Gu Fei, the other guards also began making their way up the roof using the same Earthsplitter skill.

    It was evident that Gu Fei would lose his life here if he were to take even the slightest impact from these NPCs¡¯ AOE attacks. Fearing that running might be toote, Gu Fei hurriedly used Blink to distance himself by five meters from the guards.

    The captain of the guards once again took the lead in attacking and used Charge to chase after Gu Fei. He somersaulted to his right, leaped from the roof down to the street, sprinting away once hended.

    Looking backward as he fled, he saw some guards leap off the roof to continue their chase of him while the others rece their weapons with bows to fire off arrows at him.

    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK?!¡± All the yers were once more riled up. Apparently, these guards were not just Warriors or Knights, they were g*dd*mn Archers as well!

    After Gu Fei fluidly evaded an iing arrow, he began to stick close to the wall as he ran onward. This caused the guards who had been firing arrows at him to lose sight of their target. Meanwhile, the guards that were hot on his heels did not give up their chase. With movement speed that did not seem to be any lower than Gu Fei¡¯s, they relentlessly pursued him. These NPCs had speed, Strength and skills from almost every job ss. The average ReadFreeWebNovels would usually have their protagonist demonstrating such almighty mastery, but, unexpectedly, the game designers were shameless enough to program Parallel World¡¯s guards with such level of invincibility before yers themselves could attain it.

    Gu Fei asionally looked backward as he fled and saw the guards effortlessly chasing after him uniformly. Gu Fei found this to be quite a waste. If there were perhaps only one or two guards chasing after him, he would probably consider stopping to patiently exchange a few blows or spar with them. Unfortunately, there were many guards pursuing him right now... At the end of the day, this squad¡¯s main target was Gu Fei. Although the fleeing Mages with over 20 PK points led one or two of them away, Gu Fei would be very foolish to expect the same treatment.

    The yers¡¯ nosy mentality had also surfaced at this moment, and quite a lot of them actually followed to watch the show. Deep Waters and quite a few guildmates, Svelte Dancer, Royal God Call, and other yers with high movement speed all made the effort to follow the action.

    Having witnessed these guards unceremoniously trample the traps before, Gu Fei did not bother to cast Electric Wall to stall his pursuers. Instead, he saved that bit of mana to use Blink twiceter to increase the distance between him and the guards.

    As the chase continued, Svelte Dancer, Royal God Call and many other acquaintances of Gu Fei even had the mind to send Gu Fei a message asking what sort of n he had in mind. Gu Fei did not reply to any of them as he was busy running on the streets. Eventually, the sight of apound loomed before him. The sign by the wall of thispound showed a bow and an arrow, identifying it as Linyin City¡¯s Archery Range. Without a second thought, Gu Fei dove head-first into this safe zone.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna log off first; I¡¯ll see you all tomorrow.¡± Gu Fei managed to squeeze this message before he disappeared in a white light as he logged off.

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± The yers, who had been following him thus far, felt miserable at witnessing such an abrupt conclusion to the matter. The hunt for the world¡¯s first yer with PK value of over 30 points had actually ended in such an unsavory manner. It was just like a movie that had no ending that left the viewers infuriated.

    The city guards instantly formed up and left when Gu Fei logged out. yers that were loitering about berated Gu Fei¡¯s disgraceful action. Suddenly, everyone eximed and immediately split back into two groups, each standing on a side of the street.

    Minutes ago, all these yers were fighting against one another with their lives on the line. At this moment, they had gathered together as to watch Gu Fei¡¯s escape. It was truly unsightly.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡± Deep Waters suddenly spoke, ¡°We¡¯re merely doing our quest. Since our target isn¡¯t here, there¡¯s no need for us to fight.¡±

    He then whipped his hand out and scattered a handful of Whitestone Dust. Instantly, a Thief, who had been edging closer to Deep Waters, appeared in the middle of the street!

    ¡°Please, fairdy, what¡¯s the point of doing all this?¡± Deep Watersughed.

    ¡°Enough talk! Go to hell already!¡± Thedy tightly gripped her dagger as she sped up toward him.

 Chapter 340 - Take care of your drinking expenses

    Chapter 340 - Take care of your drinking expenses

    ¡°What speed!¡± This one stab scared Deep Waters to the point of breaking out in cold sweat and he tumbled backward to dodge the attack. Fortunately, the movement-speed increase his equipment provided as a fellow Unyielding Expert was on par with Svelte Dancer¡¯s, and this allowed him to somehow dodge the move. He turned back to look again, yet thedy¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    Deep Waters was shocked. He had just interrupted her Stealth, so how was she able to re-enter Stealth mode again?

    ¡°Dust!¡± he quickly yelled. Plenty of his men were watching this fight, and since Whitestone Dust was a mandatory item for them, his men carried some. The entire street was instantly filled with white powder as his men scattered Whitestone Dust, yet they still saw no trace of thedy.

    The veteran Deep Waters quickly realized that his opponent must be using a special skill or specific equipment, so he did not dawdle. Knowing his opponent¡¯s intention to eviscerate him, he quickly made his escape. No matter how powerful this enhanced equipment or skill was, she should be unable to attain Fleetfoot¡¯s speed while in Stealth, right?

    ¡°Everyone, disperse!¡± Deep Waters shouted. He quickly bolted away for several meters before abruptly stopping to look backward and watch hisrades scatter. He had no intention of entangling with these yers from Yunduan City any further. Although the enemies suffered substantial losses from today¡¯s shes, his guild suffered quite a lot as well.

    Take Deep Waters¡¯ original n as an example; using traps to ensnare Yunduan City¡¯s yers and making it difficult for them to move even the merest inch were Deep Waters¡¯ method of forcing them to abandon their quest to minimize the losses and deaths... Who would have guessed that the enemies would have an indomitable yer that could capture him alive a whole thirty meters away from their position when he came forward to negotiate? They even took inspiration from that embarrassing moment of his life to employ that inhumane human minesweeping method and extricate themselves from that earlier mess.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Deep Waters subconsciously rubbed his nose when he thought of this, as though the pain from that trap biting on his nose still lingered.

    The yers from Yunduan City somewhat wished to continue fighting with those from Linyin City, but their opponents did not give them the chance to do so. It was obvious that these Hunters¡¯ movement speed was superb. Now that the enemies had scattered all over the city, the Yunduan City¡¯s yers could not even hope of catching up to them.

    Deep Waters happily propped his one hand on the wall as his other hand continually rubbed his nose. As for thatdy who was after him, she finally appeared before him ten secondster with her dagger a mere centimeter away from his throat.

    ¡°He he!¡± Deep Waters calmly patted the wall he was leaning on and said, ¡°Safe zone.¡±

    Thedy audibly gritted her teeth. ¡°If it isn¡¯t logging off, then it¡¯s fleeing to a safe zone; you¡¯re all so useless.¡±

    ¡°How should I address thisdy before me?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer,¡± Svelte Dancer curtly answered as she sheathed her dagger. Her target was clearly right before her, yet she was unable to kill him. This was one of the most painful situations in MMOs, for the furthest distance that could exist between a hunter and prey was when thetter was inside a safe zone while the former was just outside it.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Deep Waters gave a long sigh when he heard her reply. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡± Svelte Dancer was considered by many as the apex expert. Despite Deep Waters being part of the esteemed ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts in Parallel World, he did not have the kind of prestige Svelte Dancer had had in other MMOs.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Svelte Dancer snorted at that. She then turned to call anotherdy and took their leave together. Given how the Amethyst Rebirthdies¡¯ nosiness, there was no way they would miss this show. Unfortunately, they needed fast movement speed to keep up so, in the end, only Svelte Dancer and an Archer with a full-Agility build managed to chase their way through. The otherdies, such as the Thief Will-low, had been left halfway.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be like this when we next meet. After all, we¡¯re fellow Unyielding Experts!¡± Deep Waters shouted after Svelte Dancer as he remained where he was ¨C inside the safety of the safe zone.

    Svelte Dancer turned her head over and said with much aplomb. ¡°You¡¯re two levels under me!¡±

    Deep Waters was depressed!

    Gaining levels in Parallel World was difficult, but losing levels in this game was easy. Deep Waters was truly dealt a painful blow this time around. Although he only lost a level, he technically dropped by two levels since he was just about to reach level 42 when he died.

    The Five Unyielding Experts were able to maintain their positions on the experience leaderboard mainly because none of them had lost a level before. Not only was today the day he lost a level, he also dropped a significant amount of experience. Level 40... This was the level many yers reached after the PvP tournaments. In fact, just in his guild alone, there were a few who were already at level 41.

    Deep Waters sighed with deep regret. As he was leaving the safe zone, he suddenly sensed something. He hurriedly retracted his step and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± He then threw a handful of Whitestone Dust.

    The man caught in the cloud of dust coughed loudly. This person was a little further to him than Svelte Dancer was, nicely positioned within an arm¡¯s swing of Deep Waters. Thus, when he scattered the Whitestone Dust, or more urately, flung it out, the person got hit straight on the face.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Deep Waters dusted his hands. The person whom he had caused to eat a mouthful of Whitestone Dust was Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon¡¯s expression was cid as he wiped the dust off his face. ¡°You have a skill that counters Stealth?¡±

    ¡°Peep! It¡¯s a skill Hunters have,¡± Deep Waters answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you using this, then?!¡± Sword Demon began dusting his clothes after he was done wiping his face clean of the dust.

    ¡°The skill informs me that there are people in Stealth nearby, but it won¡¯t tell their exact location. Whitestone Dust is the only way I can find those who are invisible. Ha ha ha!¡± Deep Watersughed as he helped Sword Demon with dusting his clothes.

    ¡°You¡¯re very cautious,¡± Sword Demonmended.

    ¡°In this city, traps are hidden everywhere. Thieves in Stealth are about; it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± After saying this, Deep Waters asked him, ¡°You can just directly approach me. Why bother using Stealth?¡±

    ¡°Because the streets here are filled with traps and Thieves in Stealth are everywhere...¡± Sword Demon still had that nk and emotionless look on his face.

    ¡°He he!¡± Deep Waters chuckled as he finally stepped out of the safe zone. He slung his arm around Sword Demon¡¯s shoulders and left the premise together. ¡°Where¡¯s Drinking Addict?¡±

    ¡°The tavern.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Deep Waters was in awe.

    ¡°He no longer goes by that name, though,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s he changed to?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    Sword Demon was quiet for a good moment before saying, ¡°Young Master Han....¡±

    Deep Waters was also silent for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s a really shy name, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Sword Demon said coolly.

    The two men chatted all the way to the tavern. The taverns in Linyin City were also different from the ones in other cities in that they looked like theboratory of a witch. Pushing the door open and entering after, the sight that greeted them was an interior that was entirely made of wood except for the sses, which people used to drink the liquid in the establishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty special, eh?¡± Deep Waters asked. He had already spotted Young Master Han and the rest. He waved his hand in greeting as he made his way over.

    Sword Demon followed closely behind and introduced to the other men seated on the table, ¡°They are Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°F*ck me, f*ck me, f*ck me!¡± Deep Waters cursed repeatedly in his astonishment. The exaggerated look on his face really satisfied these experts¡¯ vanity.

    ¡°The clouds in Yunduan City are truly filled with experts!¡± Deep Waters exhaled.

    ¡°You humble us!¡± The three men happily downyed his words.

    ¡°Such a pity that that guy isn¡¯t here!¡± Deep Waters¡¯ next words betrayed theplicated feelings he had inside.

    ¡°He he...¡± Royal God Call and the othersughed dryly at this. Ever since Gu Fei began hanging out with them, these grizzled gamers got used to being obscured in his shadow. No matter where they went, Gu Fei would always be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention whether he liked it or not.

    These men took their seats, drank their liquors, and exchanged pleasantries. Eventually, Deep Waters asked, ¡°Have you guys settled that thing yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try and dig out information from us,¡± Young Master Han quietly said.

    ¡°He he...¡± A dryugh. It was yet another dryugh.

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Sword Demon seized this chance to change the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t think you started off in Linyin City!¡±

    ¡°Yup. I made my way over quite a while after,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°Why here?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? I¡¯m sure Coco¡¯s here!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Royal God Call and the others had no clue what they were talking about, nkly staring at these three men.

    ¡°Eh? Your girlfriend?¡± Brother Assist proved how well-informed he was when he guessed the answer.

    Deep Waters nodded his head.

    ¡°Wow! Bro, you¡¯ve got the moves!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call leaped up when they heard this. They loved this sort of gossip.

    ¡°He he...¡± Deep Waters had a surprisingly shy smile on his lips. The mischievous look on his face showed that his feeling was genuine, and it was not the yful words of ¡®hubby¡¯ and ¡®wifey¡¯ that yers would usually share with one another in jest.

    ¡°Where is she?! Where is she?! Get her toe out and let us meet her!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds pestered, craning their necks to look around with palpable excitement, as though thedy in question were already present but Deep Waters were just hiding her away.

    ¡°She¡¯s offline,¡± Deep Waters answered.

    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6...¡± Young Master Han¡¯s fingers shot up one by one as he counted. ¡°This should be the sixth MMO you¡¯re ying together!¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Deep Waters blissfully nodded his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re my idol!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call continued to gush, as though they were the ones tying the knot.

    ¡°One more and you¡¯ll get the seven year itch.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± Deep Waters cursed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll surelye and meet you two if we¡¯ve got the chance!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were really looking forward to this meeting. They really wanted to see how a couple with such a solid rtionship looked like to better develop their budding ¡®business¡¯.

    ¡°Oh, when are you guys leaving?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°AHEM,¡± Young Master Han interrupted.

    ¡°Man, you¡¯re still such an irritating person!¡± Deep Waters sighed.

    ¡°I am proud of my ability to remain unchanged despite doing the same thing every day.¡± Young Master Han toasted himself.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re paying for your alcohol expenses.¡± Deep Waters rolled his eyes as he turned to Sword Demon. ¡°Have you heard? There¡¯s a rumor going around about a yer with the Chemist crafting profession who discovered a tobo nt, which can apparently be used to make cigarettes.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Sword Demon¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Is that true? Why haven¡¯t I heard a word about this before?¡± Brother Assist was extremely astonished by this news. There was rarely ever a thing that broke without him knowing. The feeling he had right now was exactly like someone witnessing the execution of an ultimate move that insta-killed someone during a PvP match.

 Chapter 341 - A Temporary Truce

    Chapter 341 - A Temporary Truce

    Brother Assist¡¯s shock was nothingpared to Sword Demon¡¯s excitement, as his eyes literally lit up when he heard this. ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor,¡± Deep Waters replied and everybody settled down.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± It was rare for Sword Demon to get so excited. In actuality, Parallel World was an extremely challenging affair for the heavy smokers out there. Plenty of yers looking mncholic and irate were entirely due to their addiction to smoking, which the MMO had been unable to help stem. This sort of suffering was something non-smokers would never understand.

    Not smoking for twenty-four hours straight was a lot harder for Sword Demon than grinding on monsters for twenty-four hours straight. His old IGN ¡®Smoking Addict¡¯ was not just for show. Rumors had it that two pounds of cigarette ash could be found in the keyboard he often used, and that was only the ash that identally fell between the crevices.

    Actually, a big reason why the all-powerful Sword Demon in other MMOs was looking more sullen in Parallel World was precisely because this craving of his could not be fulfilled. ¡°Give me a cigarette¡± was already an unattainable dream for Sword Demon, so anyone could imagine just how huge this news that Deep Waters had shared with him was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask around,¡± Brother Assist told Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon nodded his head vigorously.

    With this topic concluded as well as the introduction and small talk out of the way, Deep Waters took his identity as a local seriously and asked with a wave of his hand, ¡°Gentlemen, what are your ns for tonight?¡±

    The mercenaries looked at one another before answering, ¡°This city seems to be more dangerous than Yueye City, so we think it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you all a casual tour around the city, then. This way, when someone asks you guys what Linyin City is like, you will at least have something good to say about this ce,¡± Deep Waters offered.

    ¡°Is there a need for this?¡± They clearly had no interest in sightseeing.

    ¡°You guys have nothing to do anyway, right?¡± Deep Waters chuckled before asking this.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go erase our PK value?¡± Royal God Call suggested. He had originally wanted to do some questing, but the first quest he hade across needed him to head into the jungle and look for a certain NPC there. As such, Royal God Call unhesitatingly abandoned the said quest. Arriving at a foreign city like this, for someone who would even lose his way when walking down the main avenue in a city, it would probably take him a lifetime to find his way out if he were to wander in the jungle by himself.

    This suggestion caused Deep Waters¡¯ eyebrow to twitch. These mercenaries¡¯ PK value was undoubtedly earned at the expense of his guildmates¡¯ lives. Deep Waters knew that these experts before him were the reason why his guild had incurred quite a heavy loss this time around. That Drifting fellow also killed quite a handful by himself. Deep Waters had previously received intel about a female Thief with superb killing prowess; he had no idea on who it was at first, but after that earlier incident at the spawn point, he now knew that the female Thief who had torn into his guild like wet paper was none other than the top level yer in Parallel World, Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°What do you guys think? Let¡¯s go do it. Since Deep Waters is offering to tour us, he can lead the way for us!¡± Royal God Call suggested in earnest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the only one who needs someone to lead the way?¡± Young Master Han had already seen through Royal God Call¡¯s intention. Given how directionally challenged he was, how would he manage to do something like ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in a city he was unfamiliar with when it required him to know how to read coordinates? As such, he was trying to get Deep Waters to guide him ¨C a truly crafty request, indeed.

    ¡°This guy here is helpless when ites to directions,¡± Sword Demon exined Royal God Call¡¯s dilemma to Deep Waters. ¡°Royal doing this sort of mission alone will only end with him getting lost, instead.¡±

    ¡°But you all can¡¯t possibly pick the same target for the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡± Deep Waters eximed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guide all of us. Just help Royal out. We can easily manage on our own,¡± Sword Demon and the rest said.

    With this discussion settled, everyone readied their gear and then set off. Only Young Master Han remained seated.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Deep Waters cast him a sidelong nce. He was aware of this man¡¯s quirks and knew for certain that Young Master Han did not have a PK point to his name.

    Standing up, Young Master Han answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss how to take care of your d*mn guild tomorrow.¡±

    Deep Waters¡¯ eyes shone when he heard this, but Young Master Han¡¯s next words effectively put a stop to his budding n. ¡°Don¡¯t bother sending Thieves to follow me. Look.¡± Young Master Han brought two pouches up Deep Waters¡¯ eye level.

    Deep Waters naturally recognized those pouches to be the same as what the yers of Linyin City used to store Whitestone Dust.

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought two pouches of that dust while strolling along the streets; I¡¯d rmend you guys to do the same,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Deep Waters was speechless. There was indeed such a business thriving in Linyin City; after all, not every yer was willing or even diligent enough to make the long trip between the two cities just for the Whitestone Dust. Therefore, with this sort of thinking, some yers sold this item to the locals. Realistically, yers would not earn much from such transactions, so mainly the poor newbies would sell this stuff.

    These men chatted until the tavern entrance and then split up, with Young Master Han walking off alone, while Deep Waters brought the others over to Linyin City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall. This was Brother Assist¡¯s first time doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so he was the most excited among these men. Knights and Priests were merely support job sses before level 40. Upon reaching level 40, they could choose between the two paths of Light and Darkness. The Priest job ss possibly had the most diverging paths as far as Job ss Advancement went.

    Holy Knights would continue to focus on blessings and even gaining ess to some healing spells from the Priest job ss. This was also when they would gain ess to the highly anticipated group buff: party-wide skill. As for the other job sses, they could only learn a few basic tactical skills.

    Meanwhile, the Dark Knights would go down the path of ughter. Instead of blessings, this job ss¡¯s skills would be filled with death and malice, allowing yers who advanced into this to be a properbat job ss. Having chosen to be a Dark Knight, Brother Assist would no longer have to hang back in every fight they came across. The recentrge-scale battle they just participated in Linyin City was the first time Brother Assist had tainted himself with PK points.

    Although this was an entirely violent event, since it was his first time killing another yer, Brother Assist considered it as a wonderful experience. Right now, he could not help but be a little excited at the prospect of doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    When they arrived at a certain corner of the street, Deep Waters suddenly halted his steps. Straining his neck and peeking over a wall, he then raised his hand and pointed to a direction. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±

    The men looked at the direction he was pointing and saw a huge hall about five hundred meters away. Based on his action, Deep Waters did not seem to have any intention of apanying them directly to it.

    ¡°So there it is. Let¡¯s go!¡± These men urged Deep Waters to hurry.

    ¡°You guys go there by yourselves. I¡¯ll just wait here for your return,¡± Deep Waters told them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The four men were perplexed.

    ¡°Right now... It¡¯s a little inappropriate for me to be seen with you guys. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t show up. You guys should be careful yourselves,¡± Deep Waters warned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The four men were even more confused.

    ¡°There¡¯s our quest, right?¡± Deep Watersughed bitterly.

    The four of them instantly realized what he meant. After such a huge battle, many yers involved in it should have umted PK value. Everyone would be striving to clear off this PK value with the battle on hold. Who knew when the next engagement would ur? Therefore, clearing their PK value now would at least lessen the burden if or when the fighting resumed.

    At this time, Deep Waters was currently themander of one of the parties involved. Assisting the enemies to erase their PK value would make it awkward for either party involved. Although Deep Waters had made it clear that his connection to Sword Demon and Young Master Han would note into y, this only made it more inappropriate for them to be seen together.

    If the Linyin City¡¯s yers saw their boss helping the enemies, they would surely feel discontented with him. If it was Yunduan City¡¯s yers who saw Young Master¡¯s Elite receiving aid from the enemymander, given how Oathless Sword and his men were treating them, such an act would only deepen their suspicions over their loyalty. While Young Master¡¯s Elite might have a clear conscience about this and did not really care about Oathless Sword and the others¡¯ opinion, Deep Waters was the leader of his guild, and that position of power meant that he could not treat this matter lightly. Thus, he made the conscious decision of stopping five hundred meters away from the Bounty Assignment Hall and letting them pick up their bounties alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s only five hundred meters. You can¡¯t possibly lose your way, right?¡± Deep Waters smiled as he said this to Royal God Call.

    ¡°I should be fine... No problem!¡± Royal God Call stared fixedly at the Bounty Assignment Hall five hundred meters in front of him. He was still not 100% certain that he would not get lost despite having the ce in his line of sight.

    ¡°Hey. You¡¯re not going there alone. We¡¯ll be going with you to pick up our bounties, too.¡± Waving his hand toward Deep Waters, Sword Demon dragged Royal God Call toward the Bounty Assignment Hall with the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Deep Waters shrunk back to a corner of the wall and leaned on it. He seemed to be in deep thought. Suddenly, his shoulders seized up and he distanced himself from the base of the wall as though he had been seized and tossed away from it. It was unknown when his hand got a hold of a pouch of Whitestone Dust, but he scattered a handful of it in the next instant. A red figure appeared behind him, but before Deep Waters could make out the entire person, the figure disappeared once more.

    ¡°Why is it you again?!¡± Deep Waters spat.

    Plenty of yers were walking on the street, and when they saw Deep Waters leap and shout while tossing out a handful of Whitestone Dust, they instantly realized what was happening. A Thief in Stealth was over in that corner! Everyone vigntly eyed that particr corner of the street, with a few even preparing to flee at any moment¡¯s notice. Someone quickly rushed to Deep Waters¡¯ side and warily asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Deep Waters recognized this man as someone from his guild. Dragging him to a side, he was about to exin the situation to the person when the red figure that was now covered with Whitestone Dust once more appeared and dashed toward them at an unbelievable speed. Before the man could react, the rushing figure was already next to him. In the following moment, the man was turned into a beam of white light by the figure¡¯s attack that he had been unable to defend himself against.

    Of course, the person who had appeared was none other than Svelte Dancer. She kept her dagger, swept her gaze over to Deep Waters, and said derisively, ¡°What are you crying out for? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re my target here.¡±

    Deep Waters¡¯ mouth hung agape. He had indeed thought Svelte Dancer was targeting him, so he had evaded so nimbly and had not considered warning hisrade of a looming danger. Sadly, it was already toote to say anything to the man by the time Deep Waters wised up on Svelte Dancer¡¯s real target.

    Watching hisrade get eliminated by another, Deep Waters would naturally not just stand there without doing anything. However, before he could strike, he saw Svelte Dancer engulf herself in a white glow and disappear in an instant.

    Deep Waters was dumbfounded, impressed over the number one pay-to-win yer¡¯s willingness of using a teleportation scroll without a moment¡¯s hesitation!

 Chapter 342 - The Undercurrent beneath the Peace

    Chapter 342 - The Undercurrent beneath the Peace

    Deep Waters was indeed a yer who had been to many ces as he was able to tell with a nce that the white light that that had engulfed Svelte Dancer was from her use of a teleportation skill; a country bumpkin would have thought it was her dying or getting forcefully disconnected. Moreover, mainly yers from Yueye City would know of the existence of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem ¨C an item akin to a product only avable to select people or circle.

    Not knowing where Svelte Dancer had gone to, Deep Waters hurriedly sent his guildmate, who had just been killed off, a message expressing his condolence, only to receive a [The user is no longer in a serviceable area.] system notification. The man was evidently still online, so there could only be one reason why he could not be contacted: He was serving time in prison.

    Deep Waters quickly deduced that Svelte Dancer was probably doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as well. Initially, he had thought that she was randomly killing his guildmates in the city; now, he felt that it was more logical to assume that she was doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. If someone was really going around and rampantly killing his men, the guild channel would long explode into a flurry of activities. Seeing that everything was as quiet as ever and no one was reporting anything, it could only be said that those who had been killed off were sent straight to prison. With that being the case, it would truly be impossible for them to inform the rest about their plight.

    Seems that many are spending their time in prison today... Deep Waters thought to himself. The yers who had coterally been apprehended by the guards pursuing Gu Fei were also sent to prison, so who knew how many tables of mahjong were formed by those stuck in prison right now? Deep Waters found itical when he thought about this that way. However, his expression quickly turned sour when he realized something: These yers who were currently squatting in jail, especially those who had PK value of over 20 points, would be stuck there for the next two days or so, and that was on the premise that they would not log off while doing time.

    Unfortunately, the reality of the situation dictated that it was imusible. Just the boredom of being stuck in prison for twenty-four hours would make many of them divide their prison time into several hours in a week... As for those who were required to spend forty-eight hours in prison....

    Being imprisoned for long hours would normally not be detrimental to anyone besides the person themselves, but since their guild was currently at war with another force, losing a good chunk of manpower was truly disastrous for them. A swathe of yers in his guild had earned themselves PK points from today¡¯s battle. Those who only had a few PK points could be ignored, but those who had rather high PK value could not. After all, they would have to be in jail for several hours. Deep Waters reckoned at least several dozens of yers had PK value of 5 points and above, and most of them were probably Mages.

    The guild was very well-versed with group PvP. Using traps to restrict their enemies in the jungle, they would then utilize sneak attacks to harass and deploy their Mages to obliterate. In the city, Archers¡¯ arrows would suppress the enemies and Mages would obliterate!

    No matter which way one looked at this, Mages were the deciding factor to close out their assaults. As for their Hunters, they were only good at firing sneaky shots from their hiding spots. And regarding the imposing arrow formation of Yunduan City¡¯s Traversing Four Seas, Linyin City was just not the right environment to practice something that focused on positioning and arrangement.

    With how this city¡¯s streets varied in width, there was a limit to the number of yers that they could field in a street fight. The full extent of their firepower would at most include the first three or four rows of Archers in front that had direct vision of the enemies, and everyone else would have to fire arrows in arcs. This particr move was something new that they had learned from Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Sharpshooters today. In fact, their execution of it was a mess, and some of them even almost shot down their Mages on the rooftops by ident.

    Doing a rough calction of the eventual sh, thebat might of Deep Waters¡¯ guild would depend on a street¡¯s width. Most likely, their guild with over three hundred Archers could only field about thirty to fifty yers to deal damage to the enemies. The only upside that Deep Waters could think of regarding this was how they could quickly rece their vanguard with the second row of yers. They would merelyst longer in a battle of attrition and have a more significant Snipe efficacy.

    With many of their Mages sent to prison, it was likely that in their fightter with the enemies, Deep Waters¡¯ guild would lose plenty of its artillery battery. Therefore, it was really hard to imagine how they would fare in that uing sh with just their Hunters¡¯ messy shots and without their Mages¡¯ highly efficient firepower.

    The more Deep Waters thought of this, the more worried he became.

    Yunduan City¡¯s yers act of erasing their PK points no longer seemed to just be affecting the individuals involved, as it was possible for many of his men to find themselves in prison if they did not quickly clear off their PK value. This was a very heavy loss.

    With that in mind, Deep Waters hurriedly sent out a message on the guild channel requesting those who were still online to quickly help their Mages erase the PK value to their names.

    ¡°Why is it suddenly so urgent?¡± the guild members asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very important to be quick about this,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°But I was just about to¡ª¡± Many of them started to give all sorts of excuses, such as being busy grinding, questing, or even bringing ady around to sightsee. Some even imed to be heading to Baishi City to collect more Whitestone Dust after depleting their stock in thatst engagement.

    Deep Waters was on the verge of breaking down as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you all understand?! Many yers from Yunduan City are doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ at this moment, and the yers on top of the Wanted yers list are mostly our men, so each of them is being sent directly to prison!¡±

    Everyone quickly understood the severity of the situation, and the ensuing discussion was something even Deep Waters had not thought of.

    ¡°These guys can pick up our bounties, but we can¡¯t do the same to them!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules governing the Wanted yers list? If none of them registered their ount in Linyin City, we would have to head to the Overall Wanted yers list and pick them up. How are we gonna know which of them are the ones we¡¯re supposed to target?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t they registered their ounts in Linyin City yet?¡±

    This question floated in Deep Waters¡¯ mind. Did the enemies register their ounts in Linyin City yet?

    Conventional logic dictated that they must have done that. Otherwise, they would be really inconvenienced if anything untoward happened. However, at the moment, there were plenty of underlying connotations to this question. If the enemies were doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ without registered first, it was likely they had done so intentionally.

    This also meant that the current situation was not purely coincidental when one considered the sequence of events that that had urred. Rather, this might be an entirely sinister ploy that the enemies had set into motion. If this was the case, it would be truly frightening, as they would be doing their utmost to send as many of Deep Waters¡¯ guildmates into prison before withdrawing Prisoner Todd from it and subsequently leaving from Linyin City. Such a n would truly be cunning and devious!

    Deep Waters actually had a pretty good grasp of Oathless Sword and his army¡¯s movement. He knew that their side had already put Todd into prison for safekeeping for the night. In fact, this was the main reason for both parties temporary truce.

    With the target not around, leading his men topletely wipe out Yunduan City¡¯s yers would be useless. The enemies could easily leave the city now that it was over and leave the quest target Todd still locked up in prison. Since Deep Waters had no permission or means to retrieve the NPC, this would essentially end in quest failure for both parties. Hence, Deep Waters had called for the immediate cessation of attacks on Yunduan City¡¯s yers after Prisoner Todd had been brought behind the safety of Linyin City¡¯s prison.

    However, by the looks of things, the battle had yet to stop, as the enemies were perhaps utilizing this system rule to secretly enact their n against Deep Waters¡¯ guild. This particr n that Yunduan City¡¯s yers were enacting had actually relegated Deep Waters and his guildmates into a passive role. As long as the enemies did not register their ounts to this city, they would have no way of retaliating to them. It was truly a pity that most of his guildmates bearing high PK value were Mages that also happened to be disadvantageous at one-versus-one PvP.

    A whole host of reasons and factors made Deep Waters believe that they were in deep sh*t, yet all he could do was to hurry his men on the guild channel. Lending the guild¡¯s Mages a hand to clear their PK value was the key to solving this situation, and more importantly, it would protect their Mages from being hunted. Deep Waters carefully picked out five Mages and messaged them, but his face turned ashen when he discovered that two out of the five were already in a ¡®non-serviceable region¡¯. As for the remaining three, one had a PK value of 1 point, another had none, and the other had a PK value of 7 points. Thisst person was currently frantically calling for people toe to his aid!

    ¡°Mages with PK value above 3 points, report your coordinates and find the nearestrade ¨C the more the merrier. Head over to the Bounty Assignment Hall together once you¡¯re done!¡± Deep Waters arranged this as he walked toward the Bounty Assignment Hall. He saw Sword Demon¡¯s group happily entering the hall and Svelte Dancer quickly bounding out of it. He even saw quite a few familiar faces from today¡¯s battle. He also saw Drifting, who was waving toward him in greeting.

    Deep Waters headed over to him. Drifting and one of hispanions had just walked out of the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°You look busy. Where¡¯s Left Hand?¡± Deep Waters asked. Drifting¡¯s twopanions were Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool. Whoever heard their names would never ever forget them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Left Hand of Love...¡± The Fighter beside Drifting answered with obvious discontent.

    ¡°Oh... Where¡¯s Right Hand, then?¡± Deep Waters asked. He might have a deep impression of the two men, but he could not really differentiate between them.

    ¡°You guys killed him,¡± Drifting answered.

    ¡°Ahem... Quest. It¡¯s the quest,¡± Deep Waters exined sheepishly.

    ¡°I know.¡± Drifting chuckled as he said, ¡°We¡¯re about to do quests, as well.¡±

    ¡°Hold up!¡± Deep Waters had let them past in the end, as the question he had wanted to ask remained stuck in his throat. This was when Sword Demon and the others came out of the Bounty Assignment Hall after obtaining their bounties. The four were still chatting andughing, not caring for the world or anyone beside them, when they found Deep Waters right outside the entrance to their surprise.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± The four men began looking all around them warily.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯ve got something on, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you guys!¡± Deep Waters said, instead.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re busy!¡± Three men stated, as thest man, Royal God Call, looked visibly distraught. ¡°Then, who¡¯s gonna lead me around?¡±

    Sword Demon kindly passed his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to Royal God Call. ¡°This should at least ease half of your burden.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The pale-faced Royal God Call took it and began his journey.

    ¡°Do what you have to do, then.¡± The other three men bid Deep Waters farewell before each leaving separately.

    Deep Waters really wanted an answer to the question boggling his mind, yet it was truly not an easy question to ask. As such, he could only do his best to read everyone¡¯s expression and reaction to find out whether there was really an underlying n to this. However, if this was indeed a n that that person had hatched up, it was highly probable for these men to be clueless about their role in it. This would be absolutely in line with how that despicable man did things.

    Should I catch the ball before the bound?

    These four men were surely apex experts of Yunduan City, and there was still Drifting. He could still make out his figure in the distance. These five experts were heading in different directions, and all their backs were facing him right now. Hisrades were already on their way as well. Should he take this chance tounch a sneak attack on them?

    Deep Waters clenched his fists so much so that the white of his knuckles could be seen. Right now, his guildmates already spotted him and were all now gazing at him.

 Chapter 343 - A Tragedy

    Chapter 343 - A Tragedy

    One step, two steps, three steps... Sword Demon and the others were walking further and further away from the Bounty Assignment Hall. Deep Waters¡¯ mind was in turmoil as his inner demon and angel vied for control. In the end, he was just not merciless enough to order an ambush on these five experts.

    It¡¯s still up for debate whether these men are clearing their PK value for themselves or if there is an underlying plot involved, Deep Waters told himself. Although he felt that his actions were not daring and resolute enough, this was only because the quest required him to cross swords with his friends. Such an event was something he was also unhappy about.

    Thus, Deep Waters did not say a word while all his guildmates had their eyes on him. Four out of the five mercenaries turned a corner and disappeared from their line of sight, leaving just Royal God Call alone by the intersection. Walking to the left for a few steps before turning back right for several more, Royal God Call took out his booklet to record something. Royal God Call¡¯s pale face betrayed his fear.

    This was Royal God Call¡¯s most pitiful moment. Deep Waters could no longer bear the sight and turned to look at his guildmates, instead. ¡°What are you guys looking at? Go clear out your PK points if you¡¯ve still got them!¡±

    The yers exchanged nces as they asked each other, ¡°Do you have any?¡±

    Several of them stepped out, but their PK value was only at 1 or 2 points, so they were not in a hurry to clear them. They figured their PK points would gradually disappear after staying up tonight and did not see the point of risking their lives doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Don¡¯t tell me that those with high PK value have already been sent to prison! Deep Waters anxiously thought as he started assigning yers to help clear off the PK points of those who had them.

    yers who went in to pick up bounties told Deep Waters, ¡°It seems that they¡¯ve not registered their ounts in Linyin City yet, since the top bounty on the Wanted yers list doesn¡¯t have high PK value. Logically speaking, it¡¯s unlikely that they will have that low.¡±

    Deep Waters refuted this. ¡°They did not attempt to wipe us out in a wave like we did, so their PK value won¡¯t be so concentrated. Besides, our losses are just not as heavy as theirs.¡±

    Deep Waters¡¯rades readily epted his assessment.

    ¡°How many men did we lose tonight? Anyone with a detailed break down?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Over a hundred of us lost levels!¡±

    ¡°Only over a hundred? So little?¡± Deep Waters was shocked.

    This was when the yers curiously stared at Deep Waters. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s their fault for bringing a bunch of mercenaries, too. Otherwise, why would we have yers dropping by a whole level?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Deep Waters eximed. He then hit his head in deep regret.

    Inpetitive quests, guild members directly associated with the quests would not rue PK points when they shed with one another, and their deaths would only result in a 20% experience loss. When they first obtained this quest, not one of them knew that it was apetitive quest and only learned of this fact when they saw the yers from Yunduan City with their target. That was when Deep Waters and his men added two and two together and thought of the rules governing such quests. Somehow, he had forgotten about all this. This was probably because he had be the first casualty on their side, and his experience loss from that death was exceptionally high.

    Deep Waters was instantly in tears when he thought of this.

    He felt very foolish now for actually being grateful to Gu Fei insta-killing him earlier. Recalling Oathless Sword¡¯s anger due to his teasing, Deep Waters was certain that the man¡¯s tolerance must have been at its very limit. Deep Waters was very moved when the Mage seized that opportunity to swiftly execute him. In retrospect, however....

    ¡°F*CK YOUR ANCESTORS!¡± Deep Waters bellowed and beat his chest in anguish right by the Bounty Assignment Hall¡¯s entrance. He would have only lost 20% of his experience had he died under Oathless Sword¡¯s torture. Instead, Deep Waters had lost about 195% of his experience thanks to Gu Fei¡¯s interference, making his loss almost ten times more than what it could have been.

    He felt really agonized by how unlucky he was. For him to havepletely forgotten about the rule, had that guy also forgotten about it? Thinking back to that situation earlier, Deep Waters felt that he had already found the answer. Coincidentally, right by the corner of the street ahead, Oathless Sword and the remaining mercenary leaders emerged and walked toward his direction. When these men saw Deep Waters and his men, they were all very shocked.

    Deep Waters did not spare a moment of thought and just rushed toward them with his guildmates in tow.

    Oathless Sword, who was walking at the front of the group, naturally nched in surprise. The enemies currently held numerical superiority over them. And while these people around him were his tomand, without any underlings to do their bidding... Moreover, as a Warrior, he could not escape even if he wanted to!

    Their enemies should not attack them at their current state... That was the conclusion that they hade to in their just-concluded short discussion!

    Did they make a mistake in their judgment? Were their enemies foolish that they did not realize this fact?

    Thinking of this, Oathless Sword hurriedly barked out a reminder. ¡°You dare attack us? Do you not want us to retrieve your target from the prison or something?¡±

    Deep Waters did not even look at him, though, and only raised a finger toward his direction. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. Go where you want and stay there for all I care!¡±

    Oathless Sword was incensed, but what could he say to that? This man had brought over a hundred yers! He could only me himself for not bringing his men with him as well. What a huge misstep on his part.

    Deep Waters walked up to them and quickly dragged Young Master Han to one side. Looking backward and seeing his men following him closely, he hurriedly cried out, ¡°What are you still following me for? Go and clean your rap sheet already!¡±

    Everyone was stunned, and someone awkwardly asked, ¡°Are we not killing them?¡± as he pointed to Oathless Sword and the other mercenary leaders that they had already surrounded.

    ¡°Kill them, my *ss! What¡¯s our quest? What use is there to killing them now? Go and do what you¡¯re supposed to do.¡± Deep Waters dismissed his men before cursing Young Master Han, ¡°You¡¯re a jerk!¡±

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes before turning to address Yunduan City¡¯s dumbfounded leaders, ¡°You guys go ahead without me. I¡¯ll be there in a while; I just need to speak with his madman first.¡±

    Although they were curious on what the two would talk about, standing by the side to eavesdrop was just really embarrassing, so they could only take their leave.

    ¡°Did you suggest all this, you jerk?!¡± Deep Waters immediately startedmbasting Young Master Han once the audience from both sides left.

    ¡°What did I suggest?¡± Young Master Han asked innocently.

    ¡°Drop the act.¡±

    Young Master Han continued to shrug with that innocent expression on his face, though.

    Thus, Deep Waters could only narrate the tragedy that that had befallen him in a tone of disgust, concluding, ¡°You¡¯re the only capable ofing up with such a despicable act.¡±

    ¡°He he he... So that¡¯s what this is about.¡± Young Master Han chuckled warmly.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?!¡± Deep Waters raged.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I have nothing to do with that. He only did that out of kindness. I dare say that he probably doesn¡¯t know anything about that particr rule¡¯s existence. Even if he did, I¡¯m sure he did not think of that, either. That guy¡¯s a total gaming noob,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Gaming noob? Stop pulling my leg!¡± Deep Waters did not dare believe it! A gaming noob captured him alive, a gaming noob nearly single-handedly disrupted his street ambush... How was he going to live this down if word got out about it?

    ¡°He really is a noob. This game mode just happens to suit him,¡± Young Master Han insisted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°He ims he¡¯s proficient in kung fu,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Kung fu? Are there still people out there dabbling in that kind of stuff?¡± Deep Waters was skeptical.

    Young Master Han shrugged once more. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but his skill is no joke. But besides that, his knowledge regarding MMOs is nearly nonexistent.¡±

    ¡°Where did such an abnormalitye from?!¡± Deep Waters muttered to himself, unaware that he had already released Young Master Han.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about today!¡± Young Master Han tidied his clothes before saying.

    ¡°Whoa. Did I mishear you? Are you even someone capable of apologizing?¡± Deep Waters reacted as though he had just witnessed the most frightening thing.

    ¡°This apology is for offending you more afterward,¡± Young Master Han calmly said.

    Deep Waters instantly became wary. ¡°Did youe up with a devious n to counter our scheme?¡±

    ¡°Take a guess.¡± Young Master Han smiled warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to silence you,¡± Deep Waters suddenly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your style.¡± Young Master Han patted him on his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Sit tight and wait for your death!¡±

    Deep Waters clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white. Against this bad person, there was absolutely no need to be merciful! He should start with Double Shot from this angle, follow it up with Snipe, then Power Shot, and finally Homing Projectile to kill this b*st*rd. Deep Waters was a man who was quick to repay gratitude and swift to exact vengeance. Suddenly, he sped up and dove toward Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han turned to look backward when he heard the hurried footsteps behind him and was shocked to see Deep Waters rushing toward him so aggressively, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°There are Thieves!¡± Deep Waters conveyed with as few words as he could. At the very same moment he dashed toward Young Master Han, he released a handful of Whitestone Dust toward the right of Young Master Han.

    He used plenty of Whitestone Dust with this toss, effectively interrupting the two Thieves who were now caught in a fit of cough.

    ¡°Dodge quickly!¡± By the time Deep Waters shouted this, Young Master Han had already stepped to the side at the sight of the Thieves.

    ¡°Are they not your men?¡± Young Master Han could not think of anyone else besides Deep Waters and his guild that would go against or even n to attack Traversing Four Seas and the others in this foreign city.

    ¡°What nonsense,¡± Deep Waters said dismissively.

    These two Thieves did not seem to be strangers to the Whitestone Dust. After waving their hands to disperse the cloud of dust that that had formed, the two of them tightly gripped their daggers and gave chase with Fleetfoot.

    ¡°Into the jungle!¡± Deep Waters shouted to Young Master Han as he fired off an arrow. This shot he fired differed from the usual shots Archers would fire as he was not aiming for the enemy¡¯s face but was instead targeting the sole of his foot.

    A nking sound could be heard when the arrow connected, as a trap sprang forth from the ground and bit down on the yer¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Snare Shot. Bet you haven¡¯t seen anything like that before, eh?¡± Deep Waters savored the Thief¡¯s expression of shock as he said this. He then turned to fire an arrow toward the other Thief. This man had quite the agile reaction, instantly halting his steps when he saw an arrow fly toward him. In the end, that fired-off arrow was just a normal one that embedded itself in front of his foot. The man leaped to the side for fear of the arrow suddenly turning into a trap and snaring him.

    Deep Waters, who had already distanced himself by a few meters, sniggered when he turned back and saw the man¡¯s look of panic.

 Chapter 344 - Own Backyard

    Chapter 344 - Own Backyard

    Deep Waters faced forward once more and saw that Young Master Han had already run into the jungle, clearly making the move before being reminded by him.

    ¡°That jerk; he¡¯s really quick on the uptake!¡± Deep Waters mumbled under his breath as he chased over. The two Thieves behind him were only momentarily stunned by the trap he had fired off. In fact, one of them was only hoodwinked and was not even ensnared. As for the other man, his leg that got trapped was already freed from it. Evidently, the duration of the trap for Deep Waters¡¯ Snare Shot did notst very long.

    Several steps inside the jungle, Deep Waters spotted Young Master Han leaning hard against a tree. He dove behind another tree as he whispered, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°There are only two of them; can¡¯t you take care of them?¡± Young Master Han asked. It was natural for a Priest like him to have difficulty contending with others, but Deep Waters was considered as one of the Five Unyielding Experts. Even if he lost a level after Gu Fei had in him, others would deride him if he could not even take care of two Thieves.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just two!¡± Deep Waters exined.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F*ck. How would I know? They¡¯re obviously after you!¡± Deep Waters eximed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your backyard?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them. Haven¡¯t seen them before as well,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°Have they caught up yet?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Deep Waters suddenly turned and circled round the other direction as he fired two arrows with Double Shot.

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± A voice from within the jungle growled. It clearly belonged to a man who had gotten struck by the arrows. Deep Waters ducked behind the tree once more as he quickly peeked out from the other side and took another shot. Not a curse was heard this time. Deep Waters leaned close to the tree as his ears pricked to pick up any sound but did not hear even a footstep.

    At the moment, both parties were rather close to one another. The jungle floor was filled with detritus, so it was not easy for anyone to walk through it without making a sound. It was obvious that the enemies had stopped moving for now.

    Young Master Han gestured for Deep Waters to provide him intel on the number of enemies that they were facing.

    Deep Waters lifted four fingers. He had caught sight of five yers running into the jungle the moment he peeked out, but the two arrows he had fired off targeted only one yer. Therefore, one of them was already taken care of. One thing he was certain was that the enemies had already noted his position and were most likely preparing to conduct a sneak attack on him.

    Peep, the Hunter skill he had was specially used to counter Stealth. However, he could only sense the yers when they were in Stealth. The enemies right now were not using Stealth and were instead just carefully closing in on him, so the skill was essentially useless.

    Deep Waters made a quick gesture to Young Master Han and thetter nodded tacitly. Counting to three in his heart, Young Master Han suddenly revealed himself from behind the tree and used the Priest¡¯s weak Holy Ball to attack one of the enemies.

    Although no one would treat a Priest¡¯s attack seriously, his sudden appearance nevertheless attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Deep Waters took this chance to instantly bound out and hide himself behind another tree. The enemies did not know that their momentary shift of attention had been exploited by Deep Waters. Deep Waters had already changed his position by the time they turned to look at the tree he had been hiding before Young Master Han¡¯s diversion.

    The enemies¡¯ eyes were not on Deep Waters¡¯ new hiding spot. When he peeked his head out from behind the tree, he saw two yers quickly heading over to where Young Master Han was, while the other two continued to close in on the position he had previously been hiding. Deep Waters unhesitatingly ducked out half his body with a drawn bow and fed Snipe to one of the two yers creeping over to Young Master Han.

    This unexpected arrow caused the four men to panic once more. They did not even consider that this attack was from the same yer from before who had managed to change his position, but was instead convinced that it was from a third yer who was also hidden in this jungle.

    They subconsciously believed that if there was a third yer, then there could possibly be a fourth, fifth, sixth... The four men no longer dared to act with undue consideration as they conscientiously gathered together.

    Deep Waters took this chance to peek out and use Appraisal on the four yers¡¯ job ss. The enemies were all Thieves. This made him feel more reassured, since he would at least be able to maintain his ranged superiority over them. He fired another shot when he revealed himself, yet the yer he had shot with Snipe before was unfortunately no longer within his attack range, so Deep Waters could only choose another target. He even daringly ran out from his position after shooting. When he turned around to look, he saw the men closely taking note of his movement and searching for hiding spots themselves. They appeared to have no intention of actively chasing after him.

    ¡°Heh... Not falling for it, eh!¡± Deep Waters sighed. This act of hiding meant that they had given up the initiative to attack. Now that Deep Waters held the initiative, he boldly weaved about the trees and quickly circled around where those men were hiding.

    Seeing his target looking all over, unaware of the danger looming next to him, Deep Waters could only sigh as he mercilessly fired off an arrow to finish off this yer.

    I¡¯m afraid these guys aren¡¯t from Linyin City... Deep Waters concluded in his mind. Linyin City¡¯s yers were experts when it came to jungle gueri warfare, only death awaited anyone who would hide behind a tree and assume that they were safe.

    As he was thinking of this, Deep Waters traversed through the jungle and was now behind another enemy. This time, however, just as he had fully drawn his bow and was about to fire, this man¡¯s figure suddenly became transparent.

    Stealth! Deep Waters thought as he hurriedly released his arrow. Once the enemy¡¯s Stealth was broken, the man hurriedly turned around to find out who had ambushed him. Deep Waters decided against hiding as he fired off an arrow straight to the man¡¯s head. It was toote for this man to evade this shot and he disappeared with an arrow stuck on his butt.

    ¡°Hey! Are you dead yet?¡± Deep Waters sent Young Master Han this message. They had already added each other as friends during their meeting in the tavern.

    ¡°I¡¯m immortal,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°The enemies are now in Stealth mode,¡± Deep Waters warned him.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Young Master Han answered. In the next second, Deep Waters watched as Young Master Han dash out from his hiding spot, looking particrly unhurried in the eyes of an Agility-based job ss. However, he knew that that was the maximum movement speed a Priest could do, and it was a speed that most Thieves in Stealth would have trouble catching up to.

    ¡°That¡¯s so cunning.¡± Deep Waters sighed. Young Master Han¡¯s action directly tapped into the weakness of the Thieves, as their movement speed while in Stealth was not good enough to catch up to anyone. Despite this, Deep Waters still had to give Young Master Han¡¯s coordinates, ¡°Run here!¡±

    Young Master Han, who was weaving through the jungle, abruptly turned to run in the precise direction he had indicated. Deep Waters could not help but whisper, ¡°Having a firm grasp of coordinates to this degree, why didn¡¯t he offer to help that guy with the nonexistent sense of direction do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, instead?¡±

    When the Thieves in Stealth saw the Priest fleeing, they immediately canceled their Stealth and changed it to Fleetfoot to give chase, yet they were still a distance away from Young Master Han. Deep Waters calmly sent him another message: ¡°If you can¡¯t reach the coordinates in time, I won¡¯t save you even if youe running to hug my thigh1!¡±

    Given Young Master Han¡¯s ability to calcte precise distance and how coordinates intuitively came to him, he had long since realized the difficulty of reaching the coordinates Deep Waters had provided him with before those Thieves caught up to him, yet he remained unflustered in the least. He was a Priest, after all. Tossing a Heal or two on himself should be enough to sustain him through this short distance. With his superb skill control and his confidence with his Golden Ratio stat point distribution, any yers intending to interrupt his spell-casting would face a simr level of difficulty as those yers attempting to interrupt Gu Fei¡¯s spell-casting.

    By the time the Thieves caught up to Young Master Han at the position he had estimated that they would, he had already bestowed Heal on himself in preparation of their assault. Immediately turning his body round, Young Master Han waved toward Deep Waters¡¯ direction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you attacking yet?¡±

    The two Thieves reflexively turned their heads in the direction he had gestured to. Young Master Han actually casually caused them to look away once more with this act. As a result, that bit of damage he had been expecting to receive did note and he was able to safely proceed to the coordinates Deep Waters had directed him to.

    Deep Waters was of course going to strike, yet he did not do so immediately as he was looking forward to seeing Young Master Han take a little beating ¨C a wish that seemed to more or less run in line with everyone who had met thetter.

    This wish of his was somewhat fulfilled when two Thieves finally attacked Young Master Han when they managed to close in on him. Young Master Han did not dodge their attacks. Bestowing Heal on himself with exactitude, he bought time for himself as he stared at Deep Waters without saying a word or crying out for help.

    Deep Waters did not say anything, either. Pulling his bow out as slowly as he could, he took an arrow out, nocked it on the bow, and drew the bow¡¯s string back. Release!

    If only the arrow would fly slow, as well! Deep Waters thought to himself.

    The two Thieves gritted their teeth and kept up their attacks, thinking that theirbined efforts would be enough to kill off the Priest. It should be an easy enough task. Afterward, they would deal with the Archer, deciding on whether to kill or hide from him. Unfortunately for them, Young Master Han¡¯s Heal was perfectly bestowed each time, neither toote nor too soon, and he managed to maintain his HP with the greatest efficiency.

    And just like that, the two Thieves eventually realized that it was their HP that had dropped to the red, while the Priest before them remained fine.

    This was already Deep Waters purposely going easy on them. If he had been concentrating his firepower on just one of them, they would not even be in a situation where both yers¡¯ HP were in the red.

    Knowing that they could not sustain this any longer, the two men quickly turned tail to run. They were hoping to recover their HP somewhere safe before deciding on their next step. However, this was when Deep Waters increased the pace of his attack and fired off Homing Projectile and Snipe on them.

    That was how all the five Thieves who had delved into the jungle got killed off.

    ¡°Man, it¡¯s such a shame. Why aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Deep Waters kept his bow as he walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m just too skilled. I can¡¯t die even if I want to. I feel really bad, too,¡± Young Master Han replied as he kept his staff.

    ¡°Who are those guys?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize any of them,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Why are they after you?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be yers from Linyin City,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°If they were from Linyin City, you would be dead already,¡± Deep Waters said, instead.

    Young Master Han did not pay heed to thatstment as he muttered, ¡°If they¡¯re not from Linyin City but from somewhere near and a ce I¡¯ve visited, that only leaves Baishi City. Those people are from Baishi City... Hmm....¡±

 Chapter 345 - This is really the end

    Chapter 345 - This is really the end

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s after you?¡± Deep Waters asked Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han nodded his head. ¡°It should be them.¡±

    ¡°Them? How many are we talking about here?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Anyway, there are surely more of them than just the two of us,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Deep Waters poked his head out from behind the tree and looked around. ¡°Currently, there don¡¯t seem to be any other yers in the jungle.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave and walk around for a bit.¡± The two men said this same line as they came out from behind their respective trees. They were only at the edge of the jungle, so they quickly found themselves back in Linyin City after walking a short distance. Quite a few yers were gathered ahead, and they were currently pointing toward the jungle. The two of them immediately hid behind a tree on the left and right. Deep Waters asked, ¡°Are they the ones after you?¡±

    Young Master Han cautiously craned his neck to get a good look at those people and nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±

    When Young Master Han saw the man standing at the forefront of the group beyond the jungle, he immediately identified him as the leader of the remnants of the eradicated Past Deeds Guild in Baishi City: the Mage Blue Ease.

    Blue Ease was not privy to Young Master Han¡¯s n after losing to Dusky Cloud in a game of rock-paper-scissors yesterday in Baishi City, but he was not the least bit bothered by missing out on it, as he did not care for Young Master Han¡¯s help. Back then, he was only shing with Dusky Cloud as usual, and his decision on whether to pursue Silver Moon or not was unaffected by the oue of the child¡¯s game.

    Simply put, he had no intention of giving up the chase at all.

    The hatred of these former members of Past Deeds for Silver Moon eclipsed that which Dusky Cloud and hisrades had. It was in such an intense atmosphere that a swarm of men had rallied to participate in this hunt for their ex-guild leader. After inquiring the next stop of those yers from Yunduan City, they made sure to arrive at Linyin City before the expedition in hopes of seizing a good chance to ambush Silver Moon within the city. With how difficult it was to locate Silver Moon, these men secretly decided that no matter which corner of this world Silver Moon fled to, they would give chase just so they could ruthlessly finish him off.

    Unfortunately, Silver Moon had already been sent back to Baishi City halfway through their journey toward Linyin City. Neither Blue Ease nor his men were cognizant of this as they continued to wait like fools in Linyin City. Naturally, they also had no idea that Traversing Four Seas and Deep Waters¡¯ guild were poised to sh in apetitive quest. When they finally spotted the yers from Yunduan City, Oathless Sword and everyone else were in the middle of fleeing from that street fight and escorting Prisoner Todd to the prison for night¡¯s safekeeping.

    While they did not know what had happened, Blue Ease and his men were happy and sad when the originally thousand-man army got reduced to their current number. They were happy because fewer yers meant they would be easier to contend with, but they were sad because they were uncertain if Silver Moon was among those yers who had perished.

    In the end, before they could begin their investigation, news came from Baishi City. Those few men who had stayed behind in Baishi City had spotted Silver Moon being surrounded by Dusky Cloud¡¯s men brought when they were about to log off in the Knights¡¯ Barracks.

    Evidently, this revtion had left them all dispirited now that this trip had turned out to be for naught. Some logged off, others prepared to return to Baishi City, while a handful of them visited a local tavern for a short session. It was thisst group that had coincidentally spotted Deep Waters and the five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Most men from Past Deeds were not familiar with the men of Young Master¡¯s Elite, but several of them would still be able to recognize Young Master Han, given his outstanding appearance.

    Blue Ease got excited when he learned of this just as he was preparing to leave for Baishi City. This trip would be a total waste if he could kill Young Master Han just once. At the very least, it would be an enjoyable endeavor. Young Master Han was, after all, among those responsible for the copse of Past Deeds, so his hatred for the man was deep-seated as well!

    As former residents of Yueye City, they were adept at PvPing, so they did not waste much time in getting everything prepared. Setting up an ambush team by the Priest Academy, the yers in the tavern continued to keep a close eye on their new target¡¯s movement.

    When Young Master¡¯s Elite departed from the tavern, the yers stalking Young Master Han were pleasantly surprised to see him separate from the others. Unfortunately, they did not have too many yers following Young Master Han just then. They wanted to ascertain that Young Master Han was truly isted from the rest before acting. It would not be a stretch for Yunduan City¡¯s yers toe to Young Master Han¡¯s aid just as they were staging an ambush to the Priest with a handful of men.

    Thus, these men tailed Young Master Han as he got further and further away from his friends. But before they could strike, Young Master Han suddenly took a turning from the street and congregated with another group of yers.

    Instead of the other experts from Young Master¡¯s Elite, Young Master Han met up with the other leaders from Yunduan City... Just a quick Appraisal was all they needed to realize that this lot of yers was strong as well, once more causing Blue Ease and his men to shelf their n to ambush him.

    Blue Ease¡¯s men could only watch this group of yers chat all the way until they reached the Bounty Assignment Hall. This was when another opportunity presented itself. Young Master Han once more separated from the group and stayed with just one friend. Soon, the two said their goodbyes to each other as well.

    The ex-members of Past Deeds no longer wished to miss out on this chance.

    They had previously stalled their ambush in hopes of the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite getting further away from Young Master Han, but the man had met up with another group by the time they moved to strike. In order to not repeat such a scenario, the Thieves went in Stealth and moved in toward their target.

    In the end, Deep Waters detected their movement and allowed Young Master Han to escape into the jungle with him. These former Past Deeds members figured they could still salvage the situation since they were only up against two yers, so the five Thieves present went into the jungle to give chase, yet they were all eliminated one after another by Deep Waters. By the time Blue Ease and the others made it to the ce, not one of theirrade Thieves remained, so they were now clueless on where Young Master Han had escaped to.

    ¡°Big Blue, shall we go in and take a look again?¡± arade asked.

    Blue Ease was a little hesitant. Quite some time had passed since they struck at Young Master Han. If the man had called for reinforcement, they would have surely arrived by now. He did not have many men with him at the moment, so they would absolutely be helpless if they were to sh with Yunduan City¡¯srgest guild like this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go all out; what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± the hot-blooded way of Yueye City reared its head once more.

    Blue Ease gritted his teeth for a while. Just as he was about to order hisrades to charge in, he suddenly received a message. He stood there in a daze for a moment when he read through it. All the doubts, the hesitation, and even the rage disappeared as a look of beatific surprise overcame him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Blue Ease turned and waved his arm.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was nonplussed.

    ¡°Vast Lushness is also here; someone spotted her!¡± Blue Ease happily eximed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The former Past Deeds members were thrilled when they heard this.

    ¡°Wow! The legendary Vast Lushness.¡± Some of the yers present were new acquaintances Blue Ease had picked up from Baishi City. They were no strangers to this IGN since Blue Ease and the other former Past Deeds¡¯ members were full of praises for this honorable woman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group quickly departed. Meeting a friend far outstripped that of killing an enemy to them.

    ¡°Eh. They¡¯ve all left.¡± Deep Waters and Young Master Han were still hiding in the jungle and were too far to hear what those men had said. The two had taken turns peeking out from behind their cover to observe the enemies¡¯ movement. It happened to be Deep Waters¡¯ turn to check, so he was the one who had discovered their enemies¡¯ departure.

    ¡°All of them?¡± Young Master Han was stunned as well. This action was entirely unlike the behavior of yers who had once lived in Yueye City. These men were not the sort to easily give up whenever they targeted someone ¨C unless the thousand-man army of Yunduan City was standing before them. This was definitely not the case right now, though. The absence of the army itself would be reason enough for them to try and eliminate him.

    ¡°They¡¯ve really left.¡± Deep Waters boldly stepped out from behind the tree. If the enemies were still around, this act alone would expose Deep Waters and Young Master Han¡¯s hiding ce.

    Not one sound or movement could be detected.

    ¡°Their departure¡¯s a little strange.¡± Young Master Han could not make sense of this.

    ¡°Perhaps, they have something on?¡± Deep Waters suggested.

    ¡°What could be more important than killing me?¡± Young Master Han flipped the question back at Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters gritted his teeth. Was there even a limit to this man¡¯s narcissism? Not everything was about him.

    The two men did not let their guard downpletely as they warily exited the jungle. They only believed that the enemies had truly left when nothing untoward happened to them even after making their way out.

    ¡°Did any of your enemies put a huge bounty on your head?¡± Deep Waters asked Young Master Han when he suddenly heard voices. Just as he was about to tell Young Master Han to hide, the owners of those voices came around the corner. Deep Waters rxed when he realized that these men were the mercenaries of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that person we just passed by seem like a member of the eradicated Past Deeds?¡± Royal God Call was asking.

    ¡°Seems like it. I feel as though I¡¯ve seen him in Yueye City before.¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°Heh... You guys came a little toote. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡± Deep Waters waved to them. He figured Young Master Han must have called these men to rescue him from their predicament moments ago.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Deep Waters asked them as he neared the three men.

    They looked at Deep Waters a little strangely before looking over to Young Master Han.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t call him,¡± Young Master Han answered his question, instead.

    ¡°Why?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Actually, these three aren¡¯t here to save me. They¡¯re here for you,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Me? What for?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a PK value of 5 points, right?¡± Young Master Han smiled warmly.

    ¡°What the¡ªyou¡¯re despicable!¡± Deep Waters finally realized what was going on, cursing as he quickly attempted to dive back into the jungle again. He knew that these people before him were apex experts and was positive that he would be in quite the pickle if he did not make it into the jungle and properly leverage on his greatest advantage with that terrain.

    ¡°Sorry, Deep Waters bro!¡± War Without Wounds inhaled a deep breath as he used Charge at him. Brother Assist also moved to his nk, as Royal God Call, who had the fastest movement, ran straight towards the tree line, hoping to block Deep Waters from making it into the jungle. Even Young Master Han did not stand by idly as he tossed two liquor bottles straight at Deep Waters.

    Suddenly, Deep Waters changed direction and lunged toward War Without Wounds. War Without Wounds was entirely unprepared for his move and his ymore struck Deep Waters by the waist. Seeing the Hunter fly outward, he immediately cried out, ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The Charge that connected with Deep Waters sent him sliding out fast. There was only one thought in his mind as he sailed through the air: Please don¡¯t send me to a Dizzy state.

    The Dizzy state did not get triggered. Deep Waters delightedly scrambled to his feet, hoping to dive right in the depths of the jungle, when a red figure appeared before him from behind a tree. Deep Waters was no longer a stranger to this figure.

    ¡°You¡¯re really finished this time.¡± Svelte Dancer tittered as she lifted her hand and her dagger surged out, taking out Deep Waters before he could fully straighten his back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go visit you!¡± Young Master Han quickly sent Deep Waters this message right before he disappeared. The system did not reject it. ¡°Yup. He¡¯s sure to see it!¡± Young Master Han nodded his head.

 Chapter 346 - Prison Visit

    Chapter 346 - Prison Visit

    Silence descended by the edge of the forest as Svelte Dancer came strolling out from the tree line after finishing off Deep Waters. She waved to Young Master Han to indicate that she had done the deed.

    Young Master Han nodded his head back in acknowledgement and looked at the other three men with him as they regarded him back.

    ¡°What are you staring at me for? Go resume whatever you¡¯re doing.¡± Young Master Han dismissed them with a wave of his hand.

    The three then left separately. Young Master Han rummaged through the items in his dimensional pocket, and he found several bottles of liquor. Immediately heading toward the prison, he sent Oathless Sword this message: ¡°Quickly gather everyone to depart for the next stop.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°The enemies¡¯ boss will be serving time in prison for the next ten hours. If we don¡¯t seize this chance to leave now, do you really want to be continually harassed by them as we journey through the jungle tomorrow?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes instantly shone. Since characters in MMOs would not truly die, and given how they could contact their friends via the messaging system, defeating the enemies by taking down the leader was not really a viable tactic in games. However, throwing the leader in prison wouldpletely cut him off from contacting his men. This ssic tactic employable in war suddenly became useful once more.

    ¡°Ten hours, hmm. There¡¯s no rush, then. Let¡¯s wait till those guys from Baishi City return before we leave!¡± Oathless Sword said. Although some mercenaries that had respawned in Baishi City after losing their lives in their trek through the jungle withdrew from this mission, quite a number of them had decided to continue and were currently making their way toward Linyin City to rendezvous with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to seize what time we have. Don¡¯t forget; the prison allows yers to pay for a visitation. He can still manuallymand his men, albeit it would be rather cumbersome,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But we don¡¯t have that many yers with us right now. Even if the enemies don¡¯t have Deep Waters with them now...¡± Oathless Sword still had his reservations.

    ¡°Both parties are in a very simr situation right now. They have men that went offline to rest just like we do. We won¡¯t be too far off when ites to the headcount. The crux here is to capitalize on this chance when Deep Waters isn¡¯t around. I suggest you hurry up before this window of opportunity closes,¡± Young Master Han reasoned.

    Oathless Sword was aware that dragging his feet would likely be his downfall in this situation. Since they were already in such a quagmire, how much worse could it get from here on? With that thought in mind, Oathless Sword gritted his teeth and decisively seized this opportunity. He immediately called for his guild members that were still online and informed each mercenary leader to prepare for departure.

    Oathless Sword was a leader of arge guild, so he did not need Young Master Han to walk him through all this. Young Master Han sessfully convinced Oathless Sword about departing with haste from Linyin City at the same time he reached Linyin City¡¯s prison. After paying the exorbitant visiting fee, he entered the prison.

    Not many yers persevered to continue their stint through the dead of night. Many of them were even asleep in-game ¨C probably in hopes of replenishing their need for sleep in reality while shaving off their prison sentence. This method was something game officials did not approve of. By their words, although the game allowed yers to mimic sleep, and it would indeed allow them to achieve the necessary rapid eye movement sleep, their recovery from physical fatigue was entirely dependent on their resting posture in reality even if they simted a sleeping posture in Parallel World.

    Thus, sleeping in-game often gave yers sore backs and strained necks, and that feeling was not a virtual sensation but an actual signal that their real body was giving. Such sensations from their real body would not be in the least bit reduced while they were fully immersed in the game. The gamepany did not wish for people to die due to mistakenly attributing the pain that they were feeling to sneak attack performed by other yers instead of it being caused by actual life-and-death situations in reality.

    With regard to sleeping, some asked if it was possible for yers to connect to their VR gaming set while lying in bed.

    The gaming officials¡¯ answer to this question: Such an act was tantamount to misusing the gaming set, so they could not be held liable for any resulting damage. Thus, yers would rather bear the sore backs than risked damaging the gaming equipment since this VR equipment in reality was a hundred times more important than the best equipment in-game.

    Seeing all the yers lying all over the ce in each cell, Young Master Han finally spotted Deep Waters alone in one of these cells, lying in a corner with his back facing the outside of the cell¡¯s confines.

    ¡°Hey. Are you facing the wall to reflect on your actions?¡± Young Master Han knocked on the cell door as he spoke.

    Deep Waters slowly turned around, the displeasure evident on his face as he raged, ¡°You jerk! You dare show you face here?!¡±

    Young Master Han grinned cheekily, ¡°Why won¡¯t I? You should know by now how much I love seeing others in a situation like yours.¡±

    Deep Waters was grinding his teeth as he cracked his knuckles threateningly. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s up once I get out of here.¡±

    Young Master Hanughed before he lightly tossed a bottle of liquor toward the other.

    This throw of his was very ingenious. If Deep Waters chose not to dodge it, that bottle would hit him square on his head; if he did dodge it, the bottle would shatter on the wall behind him and spill its content on him, the shards of ss might also even fly toward him. Thus, without any other options, Deep Waters could only reach out to grab it.

    ¡°F*ck me. Two-oh-oh, you¡¯re really rich.¡± Deep Waters took the bottle and was about to throw it back when he read thebel. This was the most expensive liquor avable in game ¨C a bottle that even Svelte Dancer would be unwilling to waste money on. There was no discernible benefit to drinking this alcohol in-game, after all.

    Young Master Han did not respond to hisment, simply saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be out in ten hours¡¯ time. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t know where I¡¯m gone by then. Speaking of which, I believe that thepetitive quest you¡¯re on is only limited to the region Linyin City is in. Do you have any idea on where¡¯s our next stop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, then? You really did n to get me imprisoned, so you guys can abscond from the city without much hindrance...¡± Deep Waters said.

    Unexpectedly, Young Master Han actually sighed. ¡°I wished that were the case. It would be an absolutely exquisite n if that were truly the case. Sadly, it was nothing but an idea that popped in my head at that very moment. I definitely did not arrange for those men to hunt me like that. But, in the process of our escape, the PK value you were honored with instantly became the seed that sprouted this grand idea. Let us cheers to that great idea!¡±

    Deep Waters¡¯ face was still ck as not a word escaped from him. The only outlet for his pent-up rage was this bottle of liquor, which he brusquely took a long draw from. His actions and demeanor clearly sent this message to Young Master Han: He was only drinking by his ord and was surely not about to raise a ss to that.

    Everyone could tell that Deep Waters only gained all those PK points because he had been helping Young Master Han. Even Deep Waters himself was vexed to mention this to Young Master Han, knowing full well that saying such things to thetter would not make the man remorseful or anything. In fact, Young Master Han was even likely to flip the script and reproach him for not separating personal and professional rtionships ¨C unclear of his position as he got himself confused at such a crucial moment.

    D*mn. This was considered being confused? He could only me himself for having a good conscience, not even thinking about it and just lending his hand the moment he saw someone being targeted. Who would be like this heartless cad, forever scheming and calcting, anyway?

    This conversation Deep Waters had simted in his mind had quite a bit of sense and basis behind it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug about this,¡± Deep Waters said, adding, ¡°Although I¡¯m stuck here in prison. Myrades still aren¡¯t pushovers for you guys.¡±

    Young Master Hanughed. ¡°You should be well aware of the limits of yourrades¡¯ capabilities.¡±

    Deep Waters was quiet. He unconsciously took another swig from that bottle of liquor in his hand. Hisrades... He would not be their boss if they were stronger than him.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. I gotta go,¡± Young Master Han interrupted his pensive thoughts.

    ¡°I sincerely wish you an early death and reincarnation,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not really possible. After all, you¡¯re not dead and only stuck in prison. So how would I lose my life?¡± Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®how¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Feeling a little dizzy?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You... Did you spike my drink?¡± Now that Young Master Han had mentioned it, Deep Waters did indeed feel lightheaded.

    ¡°What a joke. There are no such drugs in the game.¡± Young Master Hanughed. ¡°However, that liquor is the strongest out of all the avable alcohols in this game. Instead of calling it ¡®two-oh-oh¡¯, you should call it ¡®one-seven-oh¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the two-oh-oh?¡± Deep Waters stared at the bottle.

    ¡°Who told you the two-oh-oh bottle must contain the two-oh-oh? Alright, enough talk. Time to go to sleep!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand.

    ¡°You jerk...¡± Deep Waters groggily cursed as his legs gave way and he found himself on his knees. The bottle in his hand slipped, but it did not crash to the ground, and the bottle¡¯s remaining content merely spilled out.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the tolerance to even finish half a bottle like that.¡± Deep Waters heard Young Master Hanmending him as his vision dimmed. He saw Young Master Han take something out from his dimensional pocket and tossed it over to him. ¡°The earnings we¡¯ve got this time around are all thanks to you. Best you keep that properly. Don¡¯t me me if someone else pockets it.¡±

    Young Master Han left after he said his piece. Deep Waters wanted to check what the man had thrown him in his state of grogginess, but the alcohol he had drank in this fully immersive game finally got to him and he crumpled to the ground, fast asleep.

    As Young Master Han strolled out the prison, he saw several yers hurriedly rushing into it. He nonchntly stepped aside and gave way to these men while he maintained a straight face. The lighting within the prison was already abysmal, so these men did not notice that someone else was visiting in their haste to make it deeper into the prison. As Young Master Han took hisst step out of the prison, he heard urgent voicesing from those men, ¡°Deep Waters, stop sleeping! Get up! Those guys seem to be leaving!¡±

    Deep Waters did not hear them, though. He was too far in the cell for the men to reach him, so all they could do was pelt him with their misceneous items from their dimensional pockets. However, no matter how they pelted him, he did not rouse him from his stupor. They yelled and made so much noise that even the other yers were disturbed from their sleep.

    It was not easy to fall asleep in-game. These yers really wished they could have slept through their entire sentence in one go, but they were instead so rudely awakened by these yers¡¯ din, so they felt absolutely disgruntled toward them. Soon enough, the entire prison was flooded with curses and expletives as everyone began to fling insults at each other. These yers could only do this since they were unable to settle their disagreement physically.

    Outside the prison, the yers from Yunduan City were all neatly gathered together. Oathless Sword was rather surprised when he saw Young Master Han stroll out of the prison like he did.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Our n to leave will surely get exposed once everyone gathers.¡± Oathless Sword carefully looked around for any signs of Deep Waters¡¯ men. ¡°Deep Waters probably knows of our intention by now, so he¡¯ll at the very leaste up with a sort of n. Let¡¯s quickly leave while he has difficulty rying everything.¡±

    ¡°He he... There¡¯s no need to rush. Deep Waters won¡¯t be able to do anymanding for at least the next half hour,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Oathless Sword was perplexed.

    ¡°He¡¯s had too much to drink,¡± Young Master Han calmly replied.

 Chapter 347 - Taking Their Leave First

    Chapter 347 - Taking Their Leave First

    ¡°Why are we suddenly continuing the expedition?¡± It was inevitable for the Yunduan City¡¯s yers to pose this question upon being gathered in haste.

    ¡°Because we only have this fleeting opportunity,¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s solemn expression right now made him look like a timber wolf.

    ¡°What about the otherrades that aren¡¯t here?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll tell them to make their way over once theye online tomorrow,¡± Oathless Sword answered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s our next stop?¡± someone asked.

    Oathless Sword looked all around him. Beckoning the yer who had asked the question to him, he whispered, ¡°Private chat.¡±

    Curses came from all over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to Miles?¡± Sword Demon and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite were busy discussing this on their mercenary channel.

    ¡°Him? Can he even leave Linyin City? We¡¯ll just be dragged down if we stay with him.¡± Young Master Han did not mince his words.

    ¡°So we¡¯re just abandoning him here?¡± Royal God Call found this decision hard to ept.

    ¡°Perhaps, you can stay behind and aid him,¡± Young Master Han proposed.

    ¡°How am I gonna be of help?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders. Royal God Call was in deep contemtion.

    Young Master Han finally said, ¡°Fine. I really tried protecting your self-esteem, but you¡¯re just asking for it, so I¡¯ll just give it to you all straight: You randoms are nothing but dead weight on him. Help him? Not weighing him down by following him around is the best contribution any of you can provide.¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell, you¡¯re the random one! We¡¯re leaving.¡± Royal God Call was the first to walk away with a huff.

    ¡°Royal, you¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Young Master Han dispassionately informed.

    Thus, Royal God Call coolly turned one hundred eighty degrees and continued walking.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go!¡± Most of the troops started moving onward. Although they appeared scattered, the yers¡¯ positioning and the battalion¡¯s job-ssposition were already properly formed to counter any ambushing from all sides. The Archers even fired off arrows in every direction from time to time, hitting a few random yers as a result. None of the unfortunate victims moved to berate their assants, however. Who would be foolish enough to confront such arge battalion over a small matter, anyway?

    They walked along the edge of Linyin City for a while, but no movement came from Deep Waters¡¯ camp. They would soon be entering the jungle; everyone looked calm on the surface as they bid each other to take care before diving right into the trees.

    They advanced slowly but surely. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s group took the lead to check for traps, while Warriors and Priests followed behind to protect the nks.

    The Mages tossed AOE spells around them whenever possible; Archers kept a constant stream of arrows flying toward the treetops. Although the arrows would just fall and pierce their men, no oneined; The Knights incessantly directed Blessing of Spirit on everyone to increase their magic defense; the Warriors busied themselves with shaking every tree they walked past; finally, the Thieves patrolled the expedition¡¯s perimeter, performed reconnaissance, and acted as scouts. Everyone had their roles. Oathless Sword tasked all of them to quickly inform him of any enemy spotting or the loss of someone¡¯s life.

    Once bitten, twice shy. Yunduan City yers learned from their mistake and found a way to take precautionary measures against every trick and y that Deep Waters¡¯ camp had previously done to them on their journey through the jungle. There should not be any more problems this time, right?

    Of course, there was none!

    Deep Waters and his men were still around, yet quite a number went offline, and only some remained online.

    Plenty of their Mages were currently serving time in prison, which greatly affected theirbat might.

    Moreover, Deep Waters was still in a drunken stupor. The others spent a long time arguing but failed toe up with a solid n, so each of them ended up doing their thing. As a result, all of them were easily repelled by Yunduan City¡¯s yers. The enemy team that was monitoring the expedition from behind never found a chance to strike and could only watch them escape from the jungle.

    All sorts of feelings welled up in their hearts!

    The moment thest yer from Yunduan City stepped out of the jungle, everyone experienced a myriad of emotions that was too hard to describe. They were finally out of that ravenous jungle that had previously devoured plenty of their brothers and sisters.

    ¡°Beautifully done.¡± Oathless Sword, who was beside Young Master Han, happily patted thetter¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Heh... I suppose you won¡¯t feel too exploited when you fish out your coin purse this time, right?¡± Young Master Han nonchntly asked.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re making yourself seem like an outsider; what are you talking about money for?¡± Oathless Sword chuckled as he strode away. Indeed, the fee he had paid Young Master¡¯s Elite this time around was truly worth it that it did not elicit aint from him. They had incurred heavy losses from the enemies¡¯ vigorous assault the first time around and lost over half of their men; inparison, their trek through the jungle this time was fairly smooth and risk-free. How could he not be ted?

    He felt that every coin he spent was well deserved. He might have plenty of opinions, suspicions, and dissatisfaction about Young Master¡¯s Elite before, but reality proved that the group was indeed a huge problem-solver for them; hiring them for this mission had been a wise choice. Oathless Sword even expressed his concern for the currently offline Gu Fei who did not managed to join them in their escape.

    ¡°Money? You¡¯ve already gotten paid for this mission? Where is it, then?¡± Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, and the others looked at Young Master Han in shock once Oathless Sword left.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent it all,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°On what?¡± The eyes of the two men widened.

    ¡°On Deep Waters. I gave it to him,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    Their eyes returned to normal, but it was still open in disbelief. ¡°All of it? You should at least leave some for us. We¡¯ve done a bit of work, too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, please.¡± Young Master Han impatiently retorted, ¡°The one who killed Deep Waters was Svelte Dancer. Did you guys see here over to ask me for money? You two should learn a thing or two from thatdy.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Is she your averagedy? She¡¯s the richest yer in the game!¡± The two showed Young Master Han their middle fingers. Young Master Han was truly too despicable. To actually tell these two to learn from the attitude the richest yer had toward money and achieve actualization....

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Oathless Sword, who was done basking in his happiness, began reminding all the yers to rein in their celebration. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If nothing unexpected happens, we should arrive at the next city in about three hours. It¡¯s best if we seize this opportunity to be on our way!¡±

    ¡°Ohhh!¡± The yers were all in high spirits.

    ¡°Those yers from Linyin City may not easily give up their pursuit. Brother Sword Demon, bring a few Thieves with you and stay behind the pack in Stealth. Secretly keep watch for a while! All of you can return once we cover quite a distance without encountering any issues. What do you think?¡± Oathless Sword now felt that Young Master¡¯s Elite was the most dependable, so he delegated this important task to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Roger!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    Thus, after choosing several Thieves from the mercenary groups and his guild, he passed the authority to Sword Demon. They were currentlycking in manpower, as many mercenaries had withdrawn, so Oathless Sword could only get his men to bear some risk as well.

    Once all these Thieves came forward, Sword Demon took them to bring up the rear as the rest of Yunduan City¡¯s yers carried on to their next destination.

    These yers made sure to leave behind messages to those who were currently not with them, informing them of their departure from Linyin City on that very same night toward the next city and telling them to hurry over upon receiving their messages.

    Most yers received this message rather early, yet quite a number only learned of this when they went online the following night. Among these yers was Gu Fei.

    The message Gu Fei received was naturally different. Not only did he have to make the journey alone, he also had to clear off his PK value of over 30 points. He was essentially a walking disaster. ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was being issued throughout Parallel World, so Gu Fei would still be hunted no matter where he ended up in. Currently, he bore a weighty PK value of 54 points. Many yers were already worshiping this yer god and inquiring about him.

    Given the attention others were dedicating into this matter, why would Gu Fei be any different?

    Before he logged on to the game, Gu Fei did something he had never done before: he thoroughly researched on the matter. He lurked on Linyin City¡¯s forums for any relevant information about the city. No one wished to lose five levels as well as spend the rest of their in-game lives behind bars. Gu Fei only had a solution to this and that was to do what he had done countless times before: ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    He was determined to clear off his PK value.

    This would usually be a simple task for him, yet he was currently facing a nearly insurmountable difficulty this time.

    First, the OP NPC guards would attempt to apprehend him the moment he appeared. There was no point in wondering why they were able to find him; if the yers had the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem that let them refresh the coordinates of their targets every minute, why would it be a stretch for the shameless system to give the guards a way to track Gu Fei every second, instead?

    Second, Gu Fei was unfamiliar with Linyin City. In Yunduan City, he had essentially been tempered by experience to the point where he could tell the nearestndmark to a ce with a nce to the coordinates. In fact, he even knew how popted the said location would be. This was something he had learned after spending all those hours down the streets and alleyways hunting down and ying bounty targets. In Linyin City, he would have to take note of the very coordinates he was on while running and of the street intersections, and that was before adding the pursuing guards to the equation. This was a truly disadvantageous setting to be in.

    The first problem Gu Fei had to deal with was clearing off his PK value, and the second problem was that he had toplete all the preparations for this task in one day.

    He used almost half the day just familiarizing himself with the map for Linyin City hand-drawn by yers and getting acquainted with the coordinates of each location as he attempted to find any exploitable route. He also tried finding a loophole to the bounty system, rules for someone with over 30 PK points that he could take advantage of, and any probable weakness of the guards. Unfortunately, not one bit of information turned up during his search.

    Gu Fei was the god that first broke through the 30-PK-point ceiling, and he had no predecessor. He was the first man to eat crab1 ¨C a pioneer that would now be a teaching experience to future yers who would break through the ceiling as well.

    Gu Fei was rather annoyed. Even if he went online and Fleeting Smile was online, he was sure he would have difficulty extracting information from thetter.

    Maps, terrain, coordinates... He could only memorize these things to the best of his ability in order to efficiently tackle the missions that he was about to pick up in Linyin City.

    His reputation as a kung fu genius was not mere talk. As someone known for his kung fu versatility in the martial artsmunity, no one should doubt Gu Fei¡¯s ability to memorize information. After spending half a day memorizing and testing himself, Gu Fei was confident that he did not miss out anything, so he proceeded to enter Parallel World.

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] A quote attributed to the famous Chinese philosopher called Luxun. Essentially, he stated that the first man to think of eating crab deserves to be praised, for only a brave man would be bold enough to attempt eating it.

    "Crabs look scary and ugly. The first man who had eaten it surely needed courage to do so, but... Just who was this great man?"

 Chapter 348 - A Scenic Backdrop

    Chapter 348 - A Scenic Backdrop

    Numerous exmations resounded the moment Gu Fei appeared in a sh of white light in one of Linyin City¡¯s log-off point.

    While many yers were wondering who the godly existence that earned 54 PK points was, rumors about him had already made their rounds in Linyin City. ¡°That PK God is the present trending Video Mage.¡± Some yers who were bored even went offline just to watch the said video repeatedly; these yersmitted Gu Fei¡¯s attire to their memory and went as far as to memorize the number of creases in his Midnight Spirit Robe from shoulder to waist by magnifying the screenshots that they had taken to have a better look of him.

    As such, the moment he appeared, Gu Fei was immediately recognized. Excited screams that increase in volume and quantity broke out as there were no shortage of yers around the spawn point. It was not long before the crowd became a mob that gathered around Gu Fei. He was then unfortunately subjected to this mob¡¯s tant and inhumane scrutiny.

    Gu Fei had calcted and prepared for every possible scenario, yet he had failed to ount for the nosiness of the general masses. Toward these yers that had countless of hours to spare ying MMOs, Gu Fei could not imagine how powerful their busybody ways were.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡±

    Gu Fei was currently not fighting with anyone, nor was he using any skills, so the crowd could only watch him stand there and give such an inane reaction.

    ¡°Everyone, please make way...¡± Gu Fei helplessly said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Of course!¡± At least, these yers surrounding him knew where to draw the line. Just because they idolized him did not mean that it was okay for them to block his way. These yers who were unintentionally blocking the entrance to the spawn point shuffled to their left and right to make a path out for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, everyone! You guys should also leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Gu Fei bid the surrounding yers farewell before pushing his way through the barely cleared out path. From time to time, some yers would reach out to touch Gu Fei as he passed by, causing him to wave and bat off those hands that poked out in his difort. I sure have the making of a superstar! he mused.

    Unfortunately, this happy scene had to be cut short as cries of ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±, ¡°Stop pushing me!¡± and so on were soon hearding from the yers in the back. Gu Fei instantly knew that the ones whom he had been expecting finally arrived!

    The guards the system had sent were still as dull and rigid as ever. With many yers gathered in the area, these NPCs did not shout to get them to move or find another route, nor did they attack them. Instead, they single-mindedly advanced forward toward their target. Knowing that Gu Fei was right in front, they opted for the shortest, straight path toward him. The level of intelligence these guards were currently demonstrating raised plenty of doubts among the passionate gamers in the crowd over the AI of this game.

    These NPC guards had abundant strength and power, which was why the Hunters¡¯ archer formation of Deep Waters¡¯ guild was almost instantly scattered when they walked through. However, that was a formation yers established for PvP to give them a certain space between one another to unleash their skills ordingly, which allowed these guards to brusquely force their way in and caused everyone to fall to the wayside.

    Right now, however, the yers were all tightly packed around Gu Fei to watch the show, and it was a very inconsiderate and heartless gathering1 at that.

    No matter how strong these guards were, they had no way of defying physics to squash the yers blocking their way into meat paste. Moreover, their strength might be huge but it was not immeasurably so. With many yers piled together, how easy would it be for them to try and push their way through?

    Gu Fei quickly realized that the narrow path the yers had formed for him was being swallowed by the guards forcing their way in. He hesitated no more and instantly cast Blink, reappearing five meters ahead. At the same time, the yers from either side on the spot he had vacated reintegrated with one another again, their arms iling as expletives flew freely.

    That was close! Gu Fei said to himself. Fortunately, the guards did not form up horizontally like a bulldozer and plow through the crowd, which exined why they were only attempting to push through in such a small area. He was more or less in a safe distance from the NPCs now. It was unfortunate that those yers back there were taken by surprise and were now squeezed like conjoined twins.

    ¡°This is an opportunity!¡± His eyes shone with light. Since the NPC guards were foolish enough to rush into the crowd, and the yers themselves would take some time to disperse, this blockade was rather effective and afforded him a chance that he did not n to miss.

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei hastened his footsteps some more and adopted the mannerism of a person in a hurry. He ignored these passionate fans of his that were reaching their hands out to him, barely brushing their fingertips on him. This also showed how these gamers were a step above the fans of superstars in how they acted. At the very least, no one was throwing themselves right on to Gu Fei and not letting go despite theck of any security personnel.

    Of course, this could also be attributed to the nature of the person that they were idolizing. A superstar depended on fans¡¯ support for a living, so he or she would not y them. As for Gu Fei, a raise of his hand meant a yer dropping a level at the cost of a mere PK point.

    Gu Fei finally made it through while the yers were being knocked all over the ce by the guards; these yers¡¯ anger was probably reaching its boiling point. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sights, no longer caring for the plight of those yers he had left behind.

    These yers incessantly hurled curses as they slowly began to disperse as the guards waded through the crowd, undeterred from their target. When they realized that they had been blocking the path of guards that the system had sent to apprehend the Video Mage, these yers felt even more annoyed and all the more regretful. After all, they were really looking forward to this part of the show. This was another difference between the fans of superstars and of gamers - fans of a superstar would never look forward to their idol being hunted.

    Gu Fei sprinted recklessly down the street, attracting everyone¡¯s attention everywhere he passed. Oftentimes, those yers would raise their hands and called after him; cries like ¡°Wife, quicklye out and see the PK God!¡± could also be heard time and again.

    Since Gu Fei was moving about at his top speed, encircling him would not be as easy as before.

    A short distance away, under their captain¡¯smand, the guards were emotionlessly chasing after him in an organized and unhurried, yet efficient manner. This squad of guards strongly resembled a pack of Terminators on the hunt. Of course, their termination target was Gu Fei.

    Those yers who were incidentally in their way were all sent flying. What made this experience worse was that they were trampled on right after they were knocked off their feet, suffering quite a bit even if they did not get killed.

    Right behind these uniformly chasing guards was apletely disorganized horde of Linyin City¡¯s yers. These yers, who cared not for their posturing, chased after the guards in hopes of bearing witness to any exciting scene that might crop up.

    This lone man being chased by a squad that had a mob following right behind was like a three act structure that framed the scenic backdrop of Linyin City. ¡®Survival of the fittest¡¯ was the name of the game for this chase sequence, so those that had slow movement speed were quickly left in the dust.

    Gu Fei looked over his shoulder as he ran. Seeing that the guards were quite a distance away from him, he was loath to use Blink. Spending a full day doing painstaking research paid off as he sessfully made it to the Bounty Assignment Hall in no time. Entering the hall to pick up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was something Gu Fei was used to doing. However, when he got a glimpse of Linyin City¡¯s Wanted yers list, he really felt like puking blood.

    Linyin City was truly too peaceful. Besides a handful of yers with 2 PK points on top of the list, all the targets only had 1 PK point to their name. Gu Fei had no time to gripe about this and just chose any random target before dashing out of the hall. Death was all that awaited him if the guards managed to chase him all the way into the building.

    The moment he exited the ce, he spotted the guards charging towards him from down the street. Gu Fei did not look at the coordinates and merely ran in the direction that would bring him the furthest away from the guards. Once he got on to the right path, he quickly checked his target¡¯s coordinates and felt a headacheing on.

    The target was in the exact opposite direction of where he was currently running to. The quickest way to confront this man would be to turn round and pass through the squad of guards after him, but such an act was simply suicidal. This was when Gu Fei¡¯s day of homework showed its worth as he was able to plot out the most effective route that circuited round toward his target¡¯s location.

    Gu Fei swiftly took to the intersection ahead of him. However, in the next minute, he cried out in dismay at the sight of his target¡¯s freshly updated coordinates.

    The God of Fortune had clearly abandoned him today, as change between the two sets of coordinates made him believe that his d*mnable target was actually part of the third group forming the backdrop of Linyin City.

    Not one method was left besides directly breaking through the guards pursuing him. He needed to find a location that went in a circle and ring around his target¡¯s back....

    The houses in the city were constructed in rows, so plenty of ces where he could circle around existed. However, to create such arge ring around like that... Ignoring whether Gu Fei had enough time toplete this ring or otherwise, he would still have difficulties finding Fugitive 56841 among the mob of fans trailing after him.

    Once again, Gu Fei¡¯s research proved to be his salvation for this quandary. With a clear grasp of Linyin City¡¯s terrain andndform like the back of his hand, he managed to match everything he saw along the way and merging them with the material he had spent half a day poring over. Soon enough, Gu Fei thought of an great idea to rid himself of his current dilemma.

    Yuanmu Tavern was thergest tavern in Linyin City, and it was located at the heart of it. Just as the name suggested, the establishment was in the shape of a round timber; its roof was even made out like a tree ring that kept circling round and round.

    Gu Fei did not enter the establishment when he got to its entrance. Instead, he went halfway around to the back of the tavern. The guards, who had been chasing Gu Fei all this while, were just three or two meters away from him. Reaching half of Yuanmu Tavern¡¯s circumference, Gu Fei leaped into the air and pointed his finger upward, teleporting himself right on the tavern¡¯s roof.

    He continued to run when hended. Somewhere below, he heard the sound of something heavily striking the ground. Gu Fei knew that those NPC guards must be disying their ¡®flying up the roof with Earthsplitter skill¡¯, but he did not thinking about it at the moment and merely continued to run along the eaves of the roof.

    Beyond Gu Fei¡¯s expectation, the third ¡®act¡¯ just happened to chase up to them and was running along Yuanmu Tavern. He held the higher ground, so he was able to easily sweep his gaze on the sea of yers before him. Gu Fei¡¯s target was among these bobbing heads and should have serial number 56841 floating above his head.

    ¡°Yahhh!¡± Gu Fei, who had never once stopped running, used his momentum to leap off the roof and hurtle himself straight to his target.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei chanted loudly as his Moonlit Nightfalls pierced through with uncanny uracy. At this critical moment, he did not think of how risky his maneuver was (that children should not be emting at home) and merely thrusted his sword toward his target¡¯s forehead.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword prated through the air as the wind itself seemed to feed the mes on his sword so much so that he could even feel the heat emanating from Twin Incineration.

    In that moment, Gu Fei felt as though he had found what the legends often described as the sensation of the wielder and the sword bing one.

 Chapter 349 - Continuing the Expedition

    Chapter 349 - Continuing the Expedition

    The yers that made up this third act should have reached a certain standard in their movement speed. Among the speedsters, only Svelte Dancer was probably capable of surviving Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration, provided that she wore her fire-resistant coat.

    Gu Fei¡¯s current target was only an average yer in Linyin City, so he was definitely not the sort that could survive his one strike. White light shed as Gu Fei¡¯s descent from the rooftop continued. The fire from his Moonlit Nightfalls intermingled with that sh of white light, making it seem as though his one strike had caused the person¡¯s head to explode in that visual spectacle.

    The color on the spectators¡¯ faces drained from shock as someone yelped, ¡°The PK God is at it again!¡± This caused everyone to swiftly clear out a path for Gu Fei and to ce their weapons across their chests in a defensive stance.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down! I¡¯m just doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯; I¡¯m not the type to y the innocent for no reason,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± These people easily connected the dots at his mention of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, especially since they had previously seen him run into the Bounty Assignment Hall. However, Gu Fei¡¯s im of not being the type to y the innocent was quickly met with the crowd¡¯s scoff. His PK value of 54 points tranted into fifty-four lives, so who would believe that he was not the type to y the innocent without any reason?

    In any case, with the yers calming down, Gu Fei managed to easily make his escape. Those under the eaves of Yuanmu Tavern began stretching their necks in search of the NPC guards pursuing Gu Fei. This was when the sound of the ground shattering was heard. Following this sound, a handful of figures sailed through the air in rapid session. Somehow, the entire squad was able to maintain its orderliness even when mid-air.

    ¡°That¡¯s way too cool!¡± The yers were entranced by this scene.

    However, their awestruck expression over the string of figures¡¯ uniformnding turned into one of distress in the next instant.

    Who would have guessed that the Earthsplitter skill for jumping up the roof could be used by these guards to get down from the roof as well?

    Although these guards were unintentionally targeting them, some unlucky individuals, who happened to be standing right under the point of these NPCs¡¯ swords, were unfortunately killed off. These mindless guards would never seek to avoid executing such moves just because there were yers in the way. Theynded on the ground with such force that even the resulting white lights of the killed-off yers dissipated from it.

    As for those who were fortunate enough not to be the direct recipient of the killing move, they could only despise the fact that Earthsplitter was an AOE skill. Halving their HP with that firstnding, those who had failed to flee in time were turned into white lights when the second guardnded.

    Their cries caused Gu Fei to look backward. The series of white lights shing by the tavern cruelly made for a scene that even he had not foreseen. And because of this incident, all became aware that even onlookers like them could get caught up in this matter.

    Gu Fei continued to flee and the guards continued to chase. Once more, he let this squad chase him for a short distance. Just as they were about to catch up to him, Gu Fei patted his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and activated its teleport ability. Upon ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯pletion, the user could teleport himself to the Bounty Mission Assignment Hall by activating it.

    Gu Fei was well aware of how fast these guards could move. Having pored over Linyin City¡¯s map for almost an entire day, he could more or less determine the guards¡¯ distance from the Bounty Assignment Hall. Knowing their distance and speed, he easily calcted the time that it would take them to reach him. This was just simple math, after all.

    Equipped with this knowledge, he could easily aplish many things, such as munching on an apple to replenish his consumed mana.

    The number on the Wanted yers list was as paltry as ever. There were actually many bounties with high PK valuest night, but they were all hunted down by either Yunduan City¡¯s yers or Deep Waters¡¯ guildmates.

    After filling up his mana, obtaining his next target, and checking the new coordinates, Gu Fei once more mapped out another route in his head while he urately estimated the chasing guards¡¯ current distance to him.

    Since this was the first time he had nned out his bounty-hunting operation, Gu Fei¡¯s n was nothing less than perfect. The original difficultyy in that first wave. He had no idea which direction the system would send the guards for him, so Gu Fei was worried that they would be on him the moment he logged into the game. That would have made things harder for him as he was unsure whether he could make it to the Bounty Assignment Hall without getting caught by the guards.

    Thanks to the unintentional interference of the spectators, Gu Fei was able to gain the much needed time to grab his first ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Uponpleting this mission, Gu Fei was able to utilize his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to instantly distance himself from the chasing guards. Every subsequent mission he aplished let him evade their pursuit.

    It was a simple yet elegant cycle.

    Unless the target he obtained from the Wanted yers list happened to be standing beside the guards, there was simply no need for him to do what he had done before.

    Nheless, given how huge Linyin City was, the chances of this happening were not exactly high. So far, he had note across such a situation. After struggling for two full hours, Gu Fei finally breathed easily now that his PK value was down to 29 points after having cleared 24 PK points through the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and by staying online for two hours.

    Now that his PK value was below 30 points, the NPC guards no longer actively pursued him. He would be fine as long as he avoided the stationary guards and the patrolling soldiers around the city.

    Should he clear off all of his PK value now or chase after the group that had departed for the next city? Gu Fei pondered on this for a while before opening the mercenary channel to ask for input.

    ¡°You¡¯re not yet in prison?¡± Young Master Han was the first to respond.

    ¡°My PK value is now down to 29 points,¡± Gu Fei announced his aplishment.

    ¡°How did you deal with the guards?¡± Royal God Call asked. These mercenaries firmly believed that no yers would be able to beat Gu Fei given his transcendent strength, yet they had apparently still underestimated him.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Gu Fei answered truthfully, asking back, ¡°And you guys?¡±

    ¡°Us? We¡¯re currently waiting for the ferry.¡± Gu Fei could detect anger from Young Master Han¡¯s typed words.

    ¡°Screw Linyin City¡¯s ferry,¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for two hours,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°God*mm*t.¡± War Without Wounds did not say anything besides that curse.

    ¡°Perhaps, the ferry won¡¯t be there yet by the time I make it there,¡± Gu Fei gleefully said.

    ¡°Sorry to say but I can already see the ferry approaching,¡± Young Master Han dispelled his delusion.

    ¡°You¡¯ll probably make it over here in a little over an hour if you leave Linyin City now and be able to catch the 11 P.M. ride,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°How long will the journey be?¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his brows.

    ¡°About half an hour based on the information I¡¯ve gathered,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I guess. I won¡¯t log off toote.¡± Gu Fei sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯ll make my way right now.¡±

    Thesete-night experts all rolled their eyes.

    Gu Fei tidied his attire before stepping out of Linyin City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall. He strolled along the streets and, at the absence of any pursuing guards, Gu Fei whistled in a carefree way. He felt as though the air in Linyin City had be fresher.

    Arriving at one of Linyin City¡¯s gates, he saw that arge crowd in the midst of sending someone off. Gu Fei reflexively nced over and realized that the person being sent off was someone he knew. This group of men happened to nce over to him as well. Some of them gawked at the sight of him, and one of them even brandished his saber toward him and bellowed, ¡°I¡¯ll kill ya!¡±

    It was Gu Fei¡¯s turn to widen his eyes at the man charging toward him from just two meters away. This man swung his saber wildly as he incessantly roared.

    ¡°Uhm... Is he drunk?¡± Gu Fei could smell alcohol in the air. Looking at these men before him, he saw that each of them was red in the face and was leaning on one another for support as they swayed in ce.

    A Mage stepped out and pointed his staff at Gu Fei, saying, ¡°Thunder - Thunder - Thunder - Thunder ...¡± for the longest time. He then turned to look at the man beside him and asked, ¡°Whates after ¡®Thunder¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Thunderbolt... uh... Strike!¡± The person chanted as he pointed his finger at Gu Fei. Ignoring that he was not a Lighting Mage, even if he was one, adding that syble ¡°uh¡± in the incantation would cause the spell-casting to fail.

    At least, the man in front was now aware of the words he had missed. The Mage raised his staff and attempted to chant once more. Gu Fei was about to make his move when someone stepped out and pulled the Mage¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°Lushness, it¡¯s that guy!¡± the Mage Blue Ease pointed at Gu Fei, finally saying something intelligible.

    ¡°I know.¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ve long buried the hatchet with him in Yunduan City, so there¡¯s no need to dredge up the past.¡±

    Blue Ease was still in a haze having drunk so much. Shaking his head in confusion, he muttered something unintelligible once more. However, the hand he was using to cast spells was at least no longer outstretched. Vast Lushness gazed at Gu Fei. ¡°Are you trying to catch up to them?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Moony and the others?¡±

    ¡°They leftst night while I was catching up with my friends here,¡± Vast Lushness answered.

    ¡°Fromst night until now?¡± Gu Fei regarded these drunk as a skunk men that looked as though they had spent the entire night wrestling in the sauce than drinking.

    Vast Lushness rubbed her eyes, revealing a tired expression as she nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re nning to carry on with the mission right now?¡± Gu Fei looked at these men once more. They were evidently old acquaintances of hers in Yueye City. It would be more logical for her to stay and y the game with them from here onward.

    ¡°Of course. Since I¡¯ve pledged myself to the mission, it is my responsibility to see it through the end,¡± Vast Lushness answered before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s!¡± Gu Fei naturally had no reasons to refuse.

    Vast Lushness said goodbye to all her friends and walked alongside Gu Fei. The two knew the way as Gu Fei had those men from Young Master¡¯s Elite informing him while Vast Lushness, even more incredulously, was told in a detailed way for over a hundred and eighty times of the route to reach the ferry by Sakurazaka Moony, who was in fear of them never meeting each other again if she ended up walking the wrong way.

    Gu Fei could only regrettably match his walking pace with the Priest he had in tow. Making this trip in an hour was no longer possible. As for two hours... Gu Fei looked at the time. With two hours....

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re gonna make it for that 11 P.M. ferry,¡± he said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That port is apparently a log-off point, so it won¡¯t affect the time you go offline.¡± Vast Lushness nced over to him.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good, then.¡± Gu Fei brightened up considerably.

 Chapter 350 - Still Not Making It to the Boat

    Chapter 350 - Still Not Making It to the Boat

    After walking for a quite distance with Vast Lushness, Gu Fei realized that he had made a severe mistake.

    He had mistakenly assumed that Vast Lushness was sober when in fact she was also totally drunk. The reason for this mistake was due to the people he had beenparing her with; The demuredy Vast Lushness looked as if she had a good hold of herself with the sloppy men like Blue Ease and the lot acting as a contrast.

    Without those men, her state of drunkenness was clearly exposed. She swayed in her steps and her breath strongly stank of alcohol. Gu Fei thought of going back to look for Blue Ease and his men, but he did not know the whereabouts of those drunkards now.

    ¡°Hey!¡± he called out to her.

    ¡°What?¡± She half turned and cast him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°There¡¯s a tree in front of you,¡± he informed.

    ¡°You think I didn¡¯t know that?¡± Lifting her arm, she pushed herself away from the tree she had nearly walked into. In the end, her body was thrown off to a side and her head knocked right into another tree.

    Before he could say a word, Vast Lushness shook her head to clear her mind and patted the tree. ¡°Sorry!¡±

    What else could he do besides facepalm?

    ¡°Say, why don¡¯t we go back to Linyin City and rest there for a while?¡± Gu Fei suggested as he watched Vast Lushness keep on walking ahead.

    ¡°Eh? You think I¡¯m drunk?¡± She narrowed her eyes and gazed at him.

    ¡°Are you not?¡± he inquired sincerely.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Vast Lushness vehemently denied as she continued to walk unsteadily forward.

    He was speechless. She was someone who would stubbornly stand her ground even when she was being beaten to death. Adding the obstinacy brought by alcohol, she was currently more difficult to coax her of anything.

    Gu Fei could only helplessly follow behind her and asionally prevent her from bumping into trees. Each time, this would be apanied by her outburst of ¡°What are you doing?! I can walk by myself!¡±

    Drunk people, besides being obstinate, would often be more talkative. The usually taciturn Vast Lushness would be quite chatty as the topic shifted to the nearest person to her: Gu Fei. Naturally, her question to him would naturally be: ¡°How did you get so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I know kung fu,¡± he answered truthfully.

    ¡°Kung fu? Hmph!¡± She looked at him in a way that seemed to say, ¡°Don¡¯t try fooling me just because I¡¯m a little tipsy.¡±

    Gu Fei could only facepalm once more. She was just a drunk person; there was no need for him to treat this question so seriously!

    ¡°Tree!¡± Gu Fei already lost count how many times he had shouted this warning.

    She twisted her body away using her conditioned reflexes and barely missed the big tree before her.

    At this rate, will we even reach before twelve midnight? he wondered forlornly.

    However, misfortune and fortune were always paired together. The good news here for Gu Fei was that the duration of being under the influence of alcohol in-game was not long ¨C just like the pain receptor in-game ¨C after having been tweaked to be much weaker than in reality by the game designers. Thus, yers would quickly sober up after stopping their consumption of alcohol. This exined how Blue Ease and his men were able to continuously drink for nearly twenty hours straight. These men were not hard drinkers, but they managed to aplish such a feat thanks to this particr aspect of Parallel World.

    Vast Lushness finally lost her drunkenness after struggling through the jungle. Having been talking nonstop during their trek through the jungle, the moment she quieted down, Gu Fei knew that she was sobering up.

    ¡°You¡¯re sober,¡± was his first line of words after mentioning ¡®kung fu¡¯ before and the asional warnings of ¡®tree¡¯.

    Vast Lushness was feeling deeply embarrassed at the moment. She was considered as a smart person. Whenever a smart person got drunk, they would be aware that their drunken self would tend to leave an interesting impression to those around them.

    ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Vast Lushness was truly smarter than most people as she was even aware of her drunken habits. This was a question plenty of drunkards would avoid asking.

    ¡°Not much. You said some nonsense that I didn¡¯t bother listening to.¡± Gu Fei was a smart person as well. He knew that drunken rambling should not be taken seriously. It was normal for people to unwittingly let slip thoughts that they would never utter when sober. It was not necessarily factual that drunken words would be truthful, as people tended to tell the biggest lies while drunk.

    Vast Lushness, who was already a woman of few words, became more reticent at this moment. As a result, the two officially began a supposedly quiet journey together.

    ¡°Here,¡± Gu Fei suddenly said.

    Looking over, Vast Lushness saw him holding out a pair of boots to her.

    ¡°You should wear my shoes first to hasten our pace.¡± He offered his boots to her.

    ¡°Are your boots that great?¡± She did not hesitate to receive them from him.

    ¡°It should at least be better than yours.¡± Gu Fei was not spouting nonsense. He had been using Appraisal along the way out of boredom that this seldom practiced skill of his managed to identify the traits of her cloth footwear.

    ¡°Whoa! These are indeed awesome!¡± She was shocked when she saw the description for Windchaser¡¯s Boots and curiously asked, ¡°Where did you get them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a reward for consecutivelypleting 100 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡± He did not hide this from her.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feeling stunned for a moment, she then remarked, ¡°No wonder you keep on doing that. Is it for these rewards?¡±

    Gu Fei never really exined his real reason for constantly doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯; he would simply inform others of how he got this sort of rewards.

    ¡°Oh... I see.¡± Vast Lushness nodded her head before asking with a faint smile, ¡°Do you want me to keep this a secret?¡± A majority of yers would usually ask others to keep such conditions a secret whenever others learned of them.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    She could naturally tell what his answer was going to be; otherwise, he would not reveal this piece of information to her in the first ce. Recing her footwear with his Windchaser¡¯s Boots and taking two steps forward, she saw visible improvement in her movement speed.

    ¡°Hey!¡± She suddenly heard him call out from behind her.

    She looked backward.

    ¡°Lend me your footwear in exchange.¡± Gu Fei smiled wryly. He was standing barefoot right now.

    ¡°Whoops! Sorry!¡± She hurriedly tossed over her shoes to him.

    Vast Lushness¡¯s shoes only had just the one trait that added a t movement speed. These shoes¡¯ value was iparable to the percentage increase traits for the all-Agility build Gu Fei. He got the short end of the stick in this trade, yet his movement speed was still faster than her. Once more, the two resumed their journey and made great progress now that Vast Lushness was no longer swaying about. He could feel his hope of making it for the 11 P.M. ferry schedule reignite.

    Reality was cruel, though.

    Just as the two made it to the pier, they saw arge passenger ferry slowly churned away from the shore.

    ¡°Darn it!¡± She raised her middle finger in frustration at the ferry sailing away, finally showing a glimpse of her demonic demeanor that had once made her infamous in Yueye City.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it on the ship.¡± Gu Fei regretfully typed on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°So we see,¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Ah, where?¡± He for the traces of them around him.

    ¡°On the ferry,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    Except for the departing ferry and Vast Lushness¡¯s middle finger, Gu Fei did not catching any sign of movement from the ship. Now that he was carefully looking at it, he managed to see something by the stern of the ferry; Royal God Call had his arms open, imitating the iconic pose from Titanic, but was quickly dragged to the side by War Without Wounds, who then took his position to do the same....

    Gu Fei turned his gaze away and on to Vast Lushness. ¡°Alright. Tell me where the designated log-off point here is.¡±

    ¡°Uhm...¡± She was only aware of that the log-off point¡¯s existence, but she did not know where it was exactly located.

    ¡°Get off the deck and head west; it shouldn¡¯t be too far,¡± a very familiar voice answered.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± he said amid his shock. Someone was actually nearby, yet he failed to sense the person. It was rather mystifying. When he looked at where the sound had originated, he spotted a figurezing on a bed of straw underneath a half shed by the pier. The arms of the person, whose face was covered by a straw hat, were folded behind the head to function as a pillow while they chewed on a piece of straw.

    Seeing the straw hat covering the face and recalling the voice he had heard moments ago, Gu Fei could already tell who the person was. He took two steps forward, drew his sword out, and swiftly flipped that straw hat, sending it flying into the air undamaged.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s so rude!¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hand shot out to catch her straw hat, but Gu Fei¡¯s de was quicker; a quick twist of his wrist knocked that straw hat toward him. His left hand grabbed it midair and he yfully twirled it around his finger.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked while gripping his sword tightly and looking at his surroundings. Anywhere Xi Xiaotian appeared would also be an area where danger was present; this was one of the things Gu Fei was certain about.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m just your average passerby,¡± Xi Xiaotian grumpily said, adding, ¡°Return me my straw hat.¡±

    ¡°If no one is looking for you, why are you covering your face?¡± he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a habit, okay?¡± she replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei flicked his finger and sent that straw hat flying in the air. Xi Xiaotian attempted to reach for it, but he raised his sword in hand and tidily delivered a couple of shes, shredding the straw hat into a pile of straw that scattered over Xi Xiaotian. That straw hat of hers was handcrafted and not any particr equipment, making it extremely easy for him to destroy it.

    ¡°You!¡± She was so angry to the point of speechlessness.

    Gu Fei cared not for her anger as he calmly scanned the surroundings. He was certain someone would appear soon; Xi Xiaotian would not go to such a ce, otherwise.

    As Gu Fei thought of this, a yer indeed hurried over to them and climbed up the deck noisily.

    Gu Fei was congratting himself for his good judgment when the person arrived before them and happily asked, ¡°Did you three miss the ferry service? How about trying my boat?¡±

 Chapter 351 - Ferry Business

    Chapter 351 - Ferry Business

    ¡°Your boat?¡± The three stared at the man. He looked like an average Warrior, and a quick Appraisal showed that he had no particrly outstanding equipment on him, either. He was also only level at 38, which was below the average yers¡¯ level in Parallel World at the moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man grinned and said, ¡°Do you three hope to travel to Linshui City? That ferry just departed; it would take two hours for it to return and two more be to set off. That means that there are four hours in total before all of you can get on your way, so why don¡¯t you all take my boat, instead.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get a boat?¡± Even the jack-of-all-trades Xi Xiaotian that had rich knowledge about various aspects of the game had never heard of yers being able to own ¡®boats¡¯ and the ilk.

    ¡°Made it myself,¡± that man replied.

    ¡°Made it yourself?¡± the three echoed. This was something they had no knowledge of and did not know what questions to ask pertaining to the topic of boat-making.

    ¡°Uhm... There are many yers waiting for the ship just now, right? Why didn¡¯t you offer them a ride on your boat?¡± Gu Fei curiously asked.

    That manughed bitterly and said, ¡°I am most willing; it is just a pity that my boat can¡¯t amodate that many.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± the three hummed.

    ¡°Anyway, are you three interested?¡± the man asked once more.

    Xi Xiaotian¡¯s eyes nced over and asked, ¡°This boat of yours, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be riding for free, are we?¡±

    The man chuckled. ¡°Naturally, you all have to pay me to ride my boat.¡±

    ¡°And how much will it cost?¡± Xi Xiaotian pressed on.

    ¡°50 gold coins,¡± the man replied.

    ¡°So expensive!¡± the three eximed in unison.

    The man simply added, ¡°That system-operated ferry charges 60 gold coins a ticket.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The system is the most despicable,¡± Vast Lushness angrily spat. yers were already used to how Parallel World would take advantage of them, charging an exorbitant price for things and services while having a monopoly on every aspect of business in the game. Everyone was frustrated about this, yet they were helpless to fix it. Some yers with keen foresight predicted that breaking this monopoly would be a guaranteed path to in-game wealth. Because everyone was very resentful over being under the thumb of the system¡¯s monopolization for so long, many reckoned plenty of people would rather let their fellow yers earn that same amount than to let the system to get away with it.

    This yer who had built his boat to start his own ferry transport business seemed to be a forerunner of this realm. The three finally took his offer to ride his boat.

    ¡°Follow me, please.¡± That man was naturally delighted now that the negotiations were sessfullypleted, leading these three yers over to another thatched shack by the pier.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the boat?¡± the three asked curiously. The man nimbly pulled off ayer of straw and a small, wooden rowboat, simr to those found in parks, appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°This is the boat you¡¯re talking about? Would this do...¡± The three were skeptical. After all, the body of water the system had created was farrger than any manmade ponds people would find in parks. The water stretched out as far as the eye could see with fog in the distance. The ship made by the system was not too quick, either, but it had since been swallowed whole by the fog and was no longer visible to those standing by the shore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry; I¡¯ve been doing this for a real long time. The water here is much calmer than you imagine. As long as I know the direction we¡¯re heading to, we¡¯ll be fine even if we¡¯re paddling over on a piece of driftwood,¡± this man assuaged as he continued to clear out the straw covering his boat. He helplessly exined, ¡°There¡¯s really no other way to hide this except for resorting to this method. It is considered as a handcrafted item, yet I can¡¯t fit it into my dimensional pocket. I guess it¡¯s considered to be too bulky and very heavy as of the moment; maybe, I¡¯ll be able to fit it inside once I level up more!¡± His current expression showed how much he was looking forward to such an eventuality, dreaming about the day when he could casually carry around his boat in his dimensional pocket.

    After he finished clearing the straw, he made his way to the boat¡¯s stern and pushed, slipping it on to the water.

    ¡°Please get on board, you three!¡± The man smiled pleasantly when he said this.

    Each of them climbed aboard it. Following this, the man pulled out a long bamboo pole from his dimensional pocket, stabbed it into the water, and pushed with enough force. The little boat swiftly left the shore at this. The man continued this action with great familiarity as the boat steadily gathered speed, demonstrating just how skilled he was at the task, simr to how Gu Fei had brought his real-life kung fu skills into the game and sessfully integrated it into the PvP of Parallel World.

    ¡°Can the three of you please hand over your payment, please.¡± The man continued to steer the boat as he said this, adding, ¡°Frankly speaking, if you three up and leave upon reaching our destinationter, I won¡¯t be able to chase you all by myself.¡±

    The three did not say anything upon hearing this, and each of them fished out their money pouch to pay the fee of 50 gold coins. It was an amount these experts could afford.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Once the payment was made, this person started working even harder. The boat got further and further away fromnd, as the water got deeper and deeper. Once the pole became entirely useless due to the depth, he kept it and took out two oars, which he tied together to form one double-ded paddle, before positioning himself at the back of the boat. He began to row with the smooth, skillful movement of a consummate professional.

    The novelty the three felt toward the boat and the boatman had long ended. They were no longer fixing their gaze on his way of steering, and they started to admire the view of theke as they chatted.

    ¡°Are you two friends?¡± Vast Lushness finally asked the question she had wanted to ask back on the shore. Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian evidently knew each other, except the two seemed to share a rather unusual rtionship, as though they were friends and enemies.

    Neithermented when they heard the question, which only made her feel the oddity of the two¡¯s rtionship. She was not a nosy person, however, so she did not pursue this line of query with them.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Fei also started questioning Xi Xiaotian. Seeing no victims around, her appearance here was rather bizarre.

    ¡°Just like you two, I¡¯m doing the mission for Traversing Four Seas,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Oh, really? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± He found this odd.

    ¡°There were over a thousand yers doing this mission, so why is it shocking to miss someone?¡± she asked.

    ¡°How did you miss the ferry, then? Didn¡¯t you arrive earlier than us?¡± When Gu Fei and Vast Lushness arrived, the ship had only left moments ago. Since Xi Xiaotian was there earlier than them by a bit, she should have been able to make it.

    ¡°I was here for quite some time, but I was busy grinding on the monsters nearby and ended up mistaking the time, and missed the boarding time. I would have made it, though, if I were you,¡± she remarked.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Blink!¡± she exined.

    ¡°Ah!¡± he nodded.

    Only then did they notice the absence of rhythmic sound of sshing water from the paddling boatman and that the boat itself was slowing down. The three turned their heads to look and saw the person by the stern of the wooden boat was no longer paddling anymore and was instead holding a shield in hand. He smilingly regarded the three once he saw them look over to him, ¡°You three, do you know how to swim?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± They already realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to swim, I¡¯ll simple capsize our boat and you¡¯ll be in big trouble. If otherwise, hmm... Howfortable are you in the water? Can you fight while in the water?¡± the man asked.

    The three exchanged nces. Few people had tried fighting with others in the water, and Gu Fei was truly incapable of doing such as he did not know how to swim. He would be busy drowning the moment hended in the water, much less even fight back.

    ¡°Okay. What do you want from us, so you won¡¯t do any of that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Simply put, 300 gold coins for a level. You guys are yers above level 38, right? I¡¯m sure exchanging one level worth of experience points for 300 gold coins isn¡¯t too shabby a trade,¡± he said slyly.

    ¡°Meaning, you want us to pay 300 gold coins each?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope...¡± The man shook his head, saying ¡°These two beautifuldies here can pay me 300 gold coins each, but you, my friend, will have to pay me 1200 gold coins since you¡¯re not just losing a level here but four, instead.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve got PK value?¡± Gu Fei was surprised by this. His PK value of 29 points would cost him four levels a death.

    ¡°He he... There¡¯s plenty of strange equipment in this game!¡± the man replied.

    ¡°1200 gold coins... I don¡¯t have that much gold on me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Not many do,¡± The man clearly had a good grasp of gaming conventions. The sum of 1200 gold coins was indeed something not many people would carry on hand or even possess. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll let you to give me equipment as payment, instead.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, huh,¡± Gu Fei posed as though he were contemting.

    ¡°Buddy, you seem to be stalling for time here.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I know who you are. To get a PK value of 29 points, you¡¯re that Video Mage, aren¡¯t you? I know your Twin Incineration is powerful, and from your conversation before, it seems you know Blink. Are you thinking of using it with your Twin Incineration the moment I let my guard down?

    ¡°Given my knowledge of your identity, why would I note prepared? You¡¯ll have to insta-kill me, or I¡¯ll immediately jump into the water, capsize the boat, and everyone will suffer! You better stay your hand, my friend! I know you¡¯re a capable man, but chalking it up as a loss once in a while is fine, too!¡± the man spoke at length, showing his determination to seed.

    At this same moment, Xi Xiaotian sent Gu Fei a private message: ¡°This guy has a shield with fire resistance trait!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he replied to her.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± she asked.

    ¡°y him, of course,¡± he replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Exactly as how he said,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Can you insta-kill him, though? He¡¯s a Guardian with a fire-resistance shield,¡± she reminded.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to try,¡± he said. He had never once consideredpromising with such sort of people.

    ¡°Maybe, I can increase your chances a little.¡± She sent over this message. Before the man¡¯s speech ended, Xi Xiaotian said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    ¡°This beautifuldy here is a smart cookie.¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Slowly take out your money pouch and toss it at my feet.¡±

    ¡°The moment he picks the coin pouch up, an opening should present itself.¡± Xi Xiaotian messaged Gu Fei even as she did what she was told. Her method of creating an opening by making the man reach out for her money pouch was truly excellent. It was just a pity that....

    She tossed the coin pouch over to that person¡¯s feet, but his nce barely registered this action before he immediately returned his gaze on the three people in front of him. The shield was still held before his body as he slowly squatted to pick up the pouch.

    He must pick this up, as the system would delete and clear the items yers toss in ten minutes. The opening Xi Xiaotian had been hoping to create never urred, though.

 Chapter 352 - Row, row, row your boatâ€¦

    Chapter 352 - Row, row, row your boat...

    Xi Xiaotian¡¯s ploy of tossing the coin pouch did not create any opening. It did not matter, though, as Gu Fei merely remained unmoving from his current position.

    ¡°Maybe, he¡¯ll count the coins.¡± Xi Xiaotian was hoping that the man would make this rookie mistake. The man, however, merely lifted the money pouch to assess its weight before putting it inside his dimensional pocket. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s 300 gold coins were thus expended just like that. Even if she killed this man after, she would have no way of recovering that money.

    Gu Fei also revealed a wistful expression at this point. This was not due to them failing to create an opening but due to Xi Xiaotian giving the man money. He intively said to her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given him money!¡±

    He did not say this through a private message but blurted it out in the open, which clearly telegraphed to the man that Gu Fei was not nning to pay up. The man¡¯s expression contorted with annoyance when he heard him say this.

    ¡°Speaking of which, have you thought such a situation through before?¡± Gu Fei was still smiling. ¡°If someone pays while the others don¡¯t, what will you do?¡±

    The man¡¯s face continued to twist, as though Gu Fei had just poked him on his sore spot. It was evident that such thorny situations happened more often than not during his extortion career, and they usually ended rather poorly, leaving him with a mental scar as a result.

    Killing the yers who refused to pay up after capsizing the boat and rescuing the ones who did... Such show of integrity would really go against a robber¡¯s nature.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not nning pay up, eh?¡± the man said this through gritted his teeth.

    ¡°That 300 gold coins you gave him will be for naught as you¡¯ll end up in the water as well.¡± Gu Fei tantly ignored the extortionist as he spoke to Xi Xiaotian. ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± He chanted the spell incantation the moment he finished talking to her.

    Clearly, the man had got plenty of experience dealing with this kind of situation. Although Gu Fei could close in on his target faster than most yers, the man¡¯s way of dealing with this kind of matter had always been the same.

    With his shield propped before him, the man moved to enter the water!

    The person was apparently telling the truth; he could indeed veryfortable with being in the water. No matter how strong his opponents were, he was confident that he could circumvent them in his preferred environment.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!¡±

    He heard Gu Fei chant, yet his body was already bending out of the boat.

    He did not jump in, move to plunge into the water midair, or even dove into the water imposingly. All he did was simply lean his body forward in a great imitation of a man falling overboard and into the water. Although his posturecked finesse, it was actually the most efficient way to get into the water.

    Unfortunately for him, Gu Fei¡¯s attack was much faster than that.

    ¡°Incinerate!¡± The incantation finished, and the man, who had leaned forward to enter the water, soon realized that he was actually falling in the direction of where heat was emanating from. When he lowered his head, he saw Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls came shing in from an inconceivable angle and right where he was falling to, causing him to meet Gu Fei¡¯s sword directly.

    He wanted to dodge it, but it was already toote; with his body¡¯s falling posture, he could not correct his position in time.

    In the end, all he could do was look on as Gu Fei, who had also bent his body forward, fell toward the boat with his sword shing out.

    Gu Fei had anticipated the man¡¯s move. No matter if the man jumped, fell, or slid, his body would still go sideways.

    Gu Feitched on to this sliver of chance and was prepared to send his sword out. His timing was impable as well; Gu Fei lifted his sword in the exact moment that the man was in a position where he could not re-stabilize himself immediately.

    Whether it would be enough to insta-kill him or otherwise was the only thing left in suspense.

    Although he could not utilize his shield to block Gu Fei¡¯s sword sh, his high HP as a Guardian might be sturdy enough to withstand it.

    Gu Fei¡¯s hand sank.

    The man fell on to his de; if the man was insta-killed, he would turn into white light and quickly fade from here.

    However, that was not what had happened. The Guardian nced at his HP and saw clearly how close to death he was. The stone in his heart dropped as he waited for his body to fall into the water. All he needed to do now was to capsize the boat and finish off this arrogant Mage.

    In that instant, this man nned out Gu Fei¡¯s end.

    However, he had forgotten something. He had a total of three clients onboard his boat, so he was not simply fighting against Gu Fei.

    That moment Gu Fei attacked, the twodies unleashed their attacks as well.

    A ck cloud formed at the tip of Vast Lushness¡¯s staff, which swiftly contracted and imprinted itself on to the Guardian¡¯s body. The Guardian had just slipped out of Gu Fei¡¯s de and was about to hit the water¡¯s surface head-first when that attack turned him into white light.

    Even Gu Fei was stunned by this. His left hand was emitting bluish light, but he never got to connect it to the Guardian¡¯s body. Recalling that spell, he turned his gaze over to the twodies behind him.

    Xi Xiaotian was looking at Vast Lushness with a short bow in hand. She did not manage to fire off her nocked arrow as well; indeed, there were too many steps to aplish before Archers couldunch their attacks. Xi Xiaotian failed toplete the shot cycle given how quick everything went.

    ¡°Kiss of Death? You¡¯re a Dark Priest?¡± the knowledgeable Xi Xiaotian asked Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness nodded her head.

    Priests could advance into either Light Affinity or Dark Affinity once they reached level 40, just like Knights. The character¡¯s nature for either affinity would diverge with this advancement.

    The first skill a Dark Priest would learn was Kiss of Death, which was an instant-cast offensive spell. While Priests were dependent on others prior to reaching level 40, Dark Priests were capable of solo grinding thanks to this level 40 skill. However, the healing capabilities of the Priests would greatly diminish if they advanced into a Dark Priest. Thus, Dark Priests were in a very awkward position as even cing them in parties became difficult to justify as a result.

    The offensive skill, Kiss of Death, was nothingpared to the other job sses¡¯ skills in terms of damage. As for the Dark Priests¡¯ healing, it was simply not on par with that of normal Priests and even more so of Light Priests.

    Having a job ss that could attack and heal was actually not a bad thing, but if a party was looking to maximize the efficiency of each job ss, it simply had no need for this sort of all rounder.

    Although the game officials assured the yers that the view toward Dark Priests would change once their level increased and they unlocked their full potential, but, at the moment, they were a still a symbol of loneliness. Those Priests who had chosen to be Dark Priests were vexed, yet they could only grit their teeth and hope for spring toe.

    It was a normal fordies to choose the Priest job ss, but few of them would advance to the lonely path of the Dark Priest job ss. This was precisely why Xi Xiaotian was quite surprised when she discovered that thisdy Priest before her was a Dark Priest.

    Gu Fei had limited understanding of support job sses like the Priest, so he was unaware of the Dark Priests¡¯ current standing in the game. All he knew was that Vast Lushness¡¯s skill was a great help and he nodded his head to express his gratitude for her timely assistance.

    ¡°Say, since you were nning to attack, you didn¡¯t really need to wait for any opening, so why didn¡¯t you just do what you did right away?¡± Xi Xiaotian was feeling the pain of losing 300 gold coins for nothing.

    ¡°I was waiting,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Waiting for what?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for my PK value to drop to 28 points in two minutes before attacking; otherwise, it would jump straight back to 30 points and I need to configure the whole thing all over again. That would be really troublesome.¡± A squad of guards chasing after him was not an enjoyable experience. Although Gu Fei had managed to escape before, he did not wish to go through it all over again. He might be tempted to duke it out with them if there were just one or two NPC guards, but the system would regrettably always send out a full squad to pursue those with over 30 PK points.

    His exnation only made Xi Xiaotian more rueful over her 300 gold coins. Her money had really been wasted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± she asked bitterly.

    ¡°That man¡¯s dead, so we¡¯ll have to row the boat ourselves.¡± He ignored her question and merely said this. Standing by the stern of the boat and grabbing a hold of the double de paddles, he paddled twice. The boat turned around in a circle.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t as simple as it looks, it seems.¡± He wiped the sweat off his brow and began paddling once more, turning two full circles this time.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Xi Xiaotian came over and tried a few times, but she only managed to turn the boat on a spot, except it was in the opposite direction of where the boat had turned with Gu Fei¡¯s attempt.

    ¡°You are left-handed,¡± he concluded.

    Vast Lushness gave it a shot next, but the boat also only turned around on a spot. They had been turning around so much that the three were beginning to feel nauseated.

    ¡°We seem to have a serious problem at hand,¡± he remarked.

    The twodies stayed quiet.

    ¡°That man should¡¯ve threatened us with this, instead,¡± hemented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s untie the sculls and row this boat. That should resolve the problem!¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    This was something anyone who had been to the park and rowed the boats there would know. Thus, two persons each took the left and the right respectively and did their best to row the scull on either side, allowing the small, wooden boat to push past the waves. Cool breeze greeted them even as the water surface reflected the worry etched on Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    Compared to that hoodlum¡¯s paddling from before, the speed at which their boat moved forward was far from ideal. The sculls were slightly long to work manually like what they were doing, making it very unwieldy. Right now, the water around them appeared boundless in every direction, which subconsciously took a toll on their morale.

    ¡°Which direction should we be heading?¡± the three did not know where their destinationy.

    ¡°Ask those guys on the ferry. We can¡¯t go wrong if we chase after their coordinates,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Must you use the word ¡®chase¡¯? I doubt there¡¯s anything in this world slower than our boat,¡± hemented.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Their ship didn¡¯t move fast as well when it churned away from the pier before. Trust the system¡¯s shamelessness,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Vast Lushness managed to learn the ship¡¯s coordinates while the two were arguing, and their little boat forged ahead against the waves in the said direction.

 Chapter 353 - Danger on the Water

    Chapter 353 - Danger on the Water

    As the three became used to working the sculls and their rowing skills steadily improved, allowing the boat to gradually pick up speed. They had to thank the game designers¡¯ choice to limit physical fatigue in game. The three took turns with the two oars purely for fairness¡¯s sake as not one of them really felt tired.

    Right now, the little wooden boat was no longer struggling with the waves but was actually riding the winds and breaking the waves. Gu Fei watched the waves broke through the water surface and sshed fitfully against the boat and nodded his head approvingly, ¡°Perhaps, we can really catch up to the ferry.¡±

    The three saw neither traces of the ship nor anynd in the vast stretch of water thaty before them, which likely meant that the rest of Yunduan City¡¯s yers were still sailing along.

    ¡°We may even reach Linshui City before them.¡± He started to go overboard with his expectation.

    Still, everyone was happy to have this expectation. It was rather boring to drift about like this, after all. This was even more so of their need to row the boat ¨C only a child would find this particr task exciting.

    Vast Lushness, who was currently lounging by the boat¡¯s bow after swapping out to rest, spotted something moving up ahead. She quickly turned her head over and excitedly announced to the two, ¡°There¡¯s something up ahead!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The two, who had their heads lowered and backs bent as they were rowing the sculls, abruptly lifted their heads to take a look.

    Everyone saw a shadow ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s too small to be drynd.¡± Xi Xiaotian was the first to feel disappointed. With the current speed their boat was going, they no longer merely looked forward to catching up to the ferry; it was now more important for them to get on drynd.

    The shadow became clearer the closer it got to the three. Eventually, the trio could tell that the shadow was moving ¨C moving toward their small boat. Soon, another two simr-looking shadows began to appear in the horizon, and all of them were moving toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boat.¡± The first shadow¡¯s current distance toward them finally allowed the three to identify what it was. The boat that they were seeing was simr to the one that they were currently upying.

    Since the first shadow was a boat, it was only natural to assume that the other shadows were boats as well. Standing by the bow, Vast Lushness counted up to five boats so far, excluding the possibility of more still hiding in the fog

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The three curiously examined the boats as a sense of foreboding crept on them. The boats¡¯ heading direction seemed to really be them.

    The boats continued to draw closer to them. The three could now say with certainty that the boats were exactly the same as theirs. Four yers were upying each boat. Naturally, the approaching yers were not each rowing like how Gu Fei and thedies were; each of the approaching boats had one yer assigned to paddle at the back. As for the three others on board each boat, they were standing by the deck and holding their weapons at the ready as they red maliciously at Gu Fei, Vast Lushness, and Xi Xiaotian.

    The first boat was rapidly heading toward their three-man boat without showing any signs of slowing down or turning away in the slightest.

    The three had every wish to evade this iing boat. However, while they could now easily row the boat in a straight line, they were still inexperienced when it came to their boat handling, unable to expertly turn it in other directions with ease. As a result, not only did they fail to evade, the three unintentionally exposed the side of their boat to the iing vessel.

    Besides the man who was rowing the boat, the other three yers onboard were already hunkered down with their hands tightly gripping the gunwale.

    Gu Fei and the twodies were certain of these yers¡¯ intention from the action they took; these four men were nning to crash the trio¡¯s boat by intentionally colliding with them. Since these yers were expecting a violent collision, it only made sense for them to grip the boat¡¯s edge tightly. Given the speed at which the opposing boat was gliding towards them, Gu Fei and gang would be in serious trouble if these yers manage to capsize or even destroy the boat upon impact.

    Moreover, even if Gu Fei finished these approaching men off instantly, the collision of the two vessels was basically unavoidable by now, as he had no way of stopping the inertia of the boat swiftly gliding in the water toward them.

    Without a dy, Gu Fei reached for a coil of rope in his dimensional pocket.

    Gu Fei had plenty of rope in his dimensional pocket, but this one he had just taken out was different from the others as it had a hook fastened on its end. Just like that sai he had, this metal hook was an item he had specially acquired from a quest to fashion himself a simple sky hook1. This was also considered as a type of ancient weaponry with a long history. While most people would associate this item to thieves, who would use it to scale walls, it was actually an important tool used during war to defend a city.

    Currently, this item no longer had any particr use unlike in wartime, but it could still be utilized as a soft weapon through kung fu.

    At this moment, Gu Fei swiftly tossed this coil of rope outward and it easily found purchase on the gunwale of the other boat further away.

    ¡°Quick!¡± he cried out to the twodies. The twodies were jolted into action and reached out to grab a hold of the rope. Following this, the three firmly nted their feet by their boat¡¯s hull and tugged at the rope with all their might. The enemy boat that was hooked by the rope was forced into a different direction when they pulled at the rope. At the same time, the trio¡¯s boat was able to borrow the force behind their pull to avoid crashing with the enemy boat that was already bearing down on them. This enemy boat, which was supposed to collide with Gu Fei andpany¡¯s boat, could no longer alter its new heading direction. Barely grazing past the stern of Gu Fei¡¯s boat, both vessels grinded against each other for the longest time and rocked violently as a result.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Gu Fei called out to the twodies.

    Both did not need further prompting and just gripped the gunwale until their knuckles turned white. Gu Fei, for his part, swayed with the boat but never lost his bnce.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡± The twodies were astonished.

    ¡°Lower body kung fu.¡± He smiled. He would sound ridiculous if he said that this was all due to this practice with ¡®Thousand Catty Press¡¯ or anything of the sort. When he said ¡®lower body¡¯, he was actually referring to the stability and bnce he had through limb support. The strength in the lower limb was important in counteracting the pressure being applied on it ¨C just like how a yer needed lower limb strength to defend the inside line position in the basketball court. Gu Fei was able to maintain stability amid the boat¡¯s rocking motion as the strength he needed to counteract it was not much.

    Thanks to inertia, after avoiding that collision, Gu Fei¡¯s boat continued to drift in the direction of the hooked boat. The three no longer needed to worry about colliding with the hooked boat as the generated force upon impact would not berge anymore. At this moment, Gu Fei flourished his sword and cast Descending Wheel of mes on the enemy boat.

    The four yers on the boat quickly huddled up as one of them raised a shield above their heads. With how slow the descent of Gu Fei¡¯s me wheel, the enemies were able to get into position and wait for a while. While the Guardian holding the shield aloft was shocked by the damage caused by his one spell, the four ultimately survived his attack. The Priest among them quickly started bestowing Heal on hisrades.

    Realizing that his spell would not work, he quickly followed it up with zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. He was guessing that the enemy yers would likely find it hard to stand atop the shield while onboard a boat, yet he did not expect for them to abandon the boat altogether and threw themselves into the water without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Although the raging inferno continued to burn, its effect was significantly weakened on the water surface. This spell that should havested for five seconds onlysted for two or three seconds. The boat burned rather intensely, yet it returned to its original state after the five seconds ended. The four yers¡¯ heads emerged from the water surface. Grabbing a hold of their boat, they deftly mbered onboard and huddled together once more under the Warrior¡¯s raised shield as the Priest kept his Heal up. All of them looked calm.

    Besides the two aforementioned job sses, the other two yers were a Mage and Archer respectively. Each had a job ss that could damage and kill from afar. However, they were forced into a defensive position by Gu Fei¡¯s initiation of an assault. So far, all these yers had done was posing, leaping into the water, and mbering aboard after. Stabilizing themselves on a rocking boat was not easy; even experts might find it difficult to execute attacks while on board.

    The enemy Archer was holding the gunwale; with only one free hand, it was impossible for him to fire off an arrow. The Mage managed to unleash Arctic Whirlwind with his staff, but the rocking motion of boat caused his body to follow suit. Although he did not wish to move the arm holding his staff, he was helpless in that aspect, and the rhythmic swaying of the boat caused his cast Arctic Whirlwind to forge a serpentine path outward. When the Mage saw that it would miss his targets entirely, he resolutely ended his cast, and the Arctic Whirlwind dissipated into the air.

    Gu Fei took in the scene before him as the boat in front continued to bob on the water. The enemy boat that had closely brushed past Gu Fei andpany¡¯s boat continued along the same trajectory as before. The yers onboard it did their best to steady themselves as they steered the boat around; otherwise, they would head in the direction of the pier that Gu Fei and the others had departed from earlier.

    Three other enemy boats ¨C just behind these two enemy boats ¨C were currently rushing headlong toward Gu Fei andpany¡¯s boat, seemingly picking up speed as they did so. Given their precarious situation, Gu Fei unhesitatingly raised his sword and cast a spell. Lightning pealed from the sky, formed itself into a wall right on the water surface, and ran right before the bow of the three boats.

    While fire spells would be weakened upon contact with the water surface, lightning spells would instead be amplified upon contact with any body of water. The ssh of water on the web of electricity caused it to crackle and spark violently, the ensuing visual and sound effects adding to its grandeur. The yers onboard the three boats did not know what it was, but the atmosphere it was lending made them hesitate to approach further. However, while the Electric Wall remained immobile, the boats continued to drift toward it, bringing everyone onboard them closer to the spell¡¯s waiting embrace with every passing second.

    These little wooden boats were not equipped with gear to halt their forward movement instantaneously. The yers in charge of paddling these boats were already doing their best to reverse paddle, yet they were finally paying the price for being far too vigorous in their eleration. Although their reverse paddling helped slow down the boats, the boats still continued to glide ahead. The yers onboard the first boat kept backing away until they were gathered on its stern, causing the boat to be imbnce and capsize, dunking all four of them right into the water.

    When the other yers on the remaining two boats saw this, they did not dare to back out too far. Since the boats could not be stopped and that Electric Wall remained lying ahead, there was only one option left for them if they did not wish to get into direct contact with it: jump!

    The sound of eight yers sshing into the water was heard as their boats continued straight onward. Several of them began to swim toward the boats while circumventing the troublesome Electric Wall.

    The result achieved by this one cast of Electric Wall was well worth celebrating. Gu Fei had used up all his mana by now, but Vast Lushness happened to be present. With a wave of her staff, she activated her Mana Sacrifice and Gu Fei¡¯s mana began to replenish. He lifted his finger and cast Blink, appearing on the boat that was still steadily rocking its passengers.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sword shed out. At such a crucial moment, he no longer cared about his PK value going up to 30 points.

 Chapter 354 - The waterâ€™s cold, too.

    Chapter 354 - The water¡¯s cold, too.

    The poor Guardian in the four-man party still had his shield held aloft, as though he were praying to the heavens, when Gu Fei appeared before him after casting Blink. The Guardian wanted to lower his shield to protect himself, yet Gu Fei¡¯s nearness to him made it so that if he brought his shield down, he would end up embracing Gu Fei instead of blocking him.

    Death was what awaited any yer who showed the slightest hesitation in front of Gu Fei. The Guardian, and the Archer and Mage on his either side, were all in the moment Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration glided past. The Priest hiding behind the three yers managed to escape death temporarily. However, Gu Fei took special care of him once the others were dead, delivering a flurry of cuts and shes that was as relentless as a torrential rain....

    Xi Xiaotian was having a lot of fun right now. A total of twelve yers were floating in the water, with four trying their best to right their capsized boat and eight chasing after their boats as they drifted away. She continuously pulled back her bowstring to bully these yers drifting in the water with her arrows.

    The eight yers were clearlyfortable in the water, although they were nowhere near the level of that Zhang Shun character in the novel Water Margin. Nheless, they could not escape Xi Xiaotian¡¯s shots and were hit on their heads, making their experience exceptionally unbearable.

    The first enemy boat that had sped past Gu Fei andpany¡¯s boat finally corrected its course and was now making its way over. However, the yers onboard this vessel were stunned by the sight that greeted their return. Out of the remaining four boats, the yers on three boats were all in the water, while the yers on one boat were nowhere to be found. Only a ck-clothed Mage stood on that boat. At this moment, the Mage turned to point to them as he chanted a spell.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± the Mage on the boat cried out.

    From Gu Fei¡¯s hand movement, the yers could tell that he was currently casting zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Mages were now used to subvocalize their incantations, yet experienced yers could still determine the spells Mages were casting from their gestures.

    The magic staff would be pointing upward if it was Descending Wheel of mes; the staff would be pointing down if it was zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Seeing that Gu Fei was pointing toward their feet, they were certain that the spell he had just cast was zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    If the spell were from any other Mages, they would just grit their teeth and bear its damage. However, the Guardian who had blocked Gu Fei¡¯s Descending Wheel of mes with his shield before was well aware of how terrifying Gu Fei¡¯s Spell Damage was. Naturally, he had informed the others of how unwise it was to attempt withstanding Gu Fei¡¯s spell. This was actually why they had leaped into the water when Gu Fei had cast his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno back then. As such, right now, they also decided to jump into the water the moment they saw zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno being unleashed again.

    Unfortunately for them, Gu Fei was faking it and did not actually cast a spell.

    This move would not be impactful in a conventional setting, and it would, at most, make the enemies run a few extra steps. As they were currently fighting amid a body of water, this one trick had severe consequences. Once these yers were in the water, returning to their boat would be difficult. This was due to how rocky the boat was, as demonstrated by the capsizing that had happened moments ago.

    Hence, these four yers did not bother trying to get onboard again and instead began to tread in the water while hurtling attacks at Gu Fei.

    The Mage sent spells while the Archer fired off arrows.

    With the boat¡¯s limited space, Gu Fei could dodge the arrows but not the AOE spells. However, the damage from the AOE spells of the average Mage was nothing much. Gu Fei waved his sword to trade spells with the Mage, but the Guardian instantly raised his shield to protect hispanion. As such, Gu Fei¡¯s Thunderbolt came crashing onto the man¡¯s shield.

    Gu Fei quickly followed it up with a real zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, yet its damage was weakened when unleashed on water. Still, every bit of damage counted. However, these yers seemed to have seen through his gimmick and swiftly ducked their heads underwater....

    These yers had no means to dodge zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno while onboard the boat, but they unexpectedly gained the ability to do so when in the water. Gu Fei felt helpless as he watched these yers wait for the mes to extinguish before resurfacing and continuing their attacks on him.

    Just as these four yers thought that Gu Fei was out of moves, his sky hook came flying out of nowhere once more and he followed through with a quick jerk.

    ¡°Arghh¡ª¡± The scream of the Mage in the four-man team was cut short when he drank a big gulp of water. Gu Fei had tossed the hook at him and ittched onto his robe. The boat rocked as Gu Fei tugged at the rope, pulling the Mage toward him.

    The essories Gu Fei had equipped gave him quite a bit of Strength, so most Mages were unable topete with him on this front. The Guardian quickly attempted to hold the Mage back, but unfortunately for them, Gu Fei only needed that moment. Pointing his sword in hand, Thunderbolt pealed from the sky and struck the Mage, whose upper torso was above the water due to Gu Fei pulling him with the sky hook. The Guardian ended up grasping nothing but white light.

    Gu Fei jerked his right hand, returning the sky hook into his hand. These yers were livid! It was now their turn to be out of moves; besides the Mage¡¯s AOE spells, every other attack they had left could easily be dodged by Gu Fei.

    Meanwhile, the ¡®swimming athletes¡¯ that were being tormented by Xi Xiaotian¡¯s periodical shots lined themselves up into a team, with the Guardians holding shields high and the others hiding behind them. Together, they swam toward the boat where Xi Xiaotian and Vast Lushness were.

    Having taken care of the Mage in the once four-man team, he temporarily ignored the other three and turned his attention to the twodies. He then flourished his sword out once more.

    ¡°D*mn! Watch out!¡± The now three-man team watched Gu Fei conjure another Electric Wall on the water with that wave of his sword. The group of eight yers hiding behind the shields was unaware of this as they swam toward the twodies. They vaguely heard theirrades¡¯ warning and were processing it when the two Guardians in front hit the Electric Wall with their shields.

    Convulsion. Severe convulsions.

    These yers would lookical if they were onnd, but since they were in the water right now, the two¡¯s full-body convulsion was starting to drown them.

    Noticing that his Descending Wheel of mes¡¯ cooldown had ended, he quickly tossed out one at the yers.

    The Guardians were unable to raise their shields to defend themselves from this spell. Meanwhile, the remaining Archers, Priests and Mages hurriedly scattered in every direction to evade this spell.

    Gu Fei¡¯s casting time was slow, but since his targets were in the water and could not run as fast as when onnd, his Descending Wheel of mes managed to hit four yers. Two Archers and one Mage instantly disintegrated. One Priest managed to escape by the skin of his teeth.

    These pirates finally realized that the issue on their hands was not if they should carry on with robbing these three yers, but if they could survive this sh. The four yers that were still attempting to right their capsized boat came to the realization that only their four-man team, out of five teams, had no casualty. They finally stopped their fruitless endeavor upon seeing that most of theirrades were no longer around and instead took cover behind their capsized boat as they carefully assessed the situation.

    Three yers, who were holding shields, looked as though they were out of tears shed.

    The two Guardians, which had their shields stuck to the Electric Wall, seemed to be about to drown.

    The remaining Mage and two Priests, who had just managed to survive from certain death, were now in a daze.

    Gu Fei was also in pain when he saw his PK value climb up to 36 points. He no longer had the heart to continue ying. He teleported himself back to the boat he and the others were using with Blink as Xi Xiaotian and Vast Lushness began rowing. Gu Fei stood dashingly by vessel¡¯s bow as he surveyed the area around them. Those yers in the water averted their gazes when he nced by. The Archer hiding behind the boat with the rest of his unscathed team gathered his courage and sneaked an arrow at him, causing Gu Fei to bat it away with a swipe of his sword as he casually responded with zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    The four yers quickly ducked underwater in fear, not daring to reveal their heads even after the mes abated. Only when their HP started depleting did they dare to surface to breathe air. The three had already covered quite a distance with their rowing. Behind them were empty a few boats bobbing on the water surface, looking utterly deste.

    The lucky survivors swam and mbered on to the respective boats. Looking at their drenched selves, they felt for the first time that the water was really cold.

    ¡°Is anyone chasing us?¡± Vast Lushness, who was doing the rowing, asked Gu Fei this. Thetter ran to the boat¡¯s stern to take a look and eventually shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Who were those people? What did they want from us?¡± she pressed on. Even with the end of this bout of PvP, they were still clueless on why matters had quickly descended into such. Not one word was exchanged between the two parties involved throughout the sh.

    ¡°They were probably trying to rob us,¡± Xi Xiaotian hypothesized, exining, ¡°The method they¡¯ve used is simr to that guy from before. From each team¡¯s job-ssposition, it¡¯s clear that their forte is on ranged attacks. For them to begin their attack on us by ramming our boat, I believe that they were looking to shock and awe us. They were probably attempting to show us their superiority in this type of environment so as to make it easier to convince us into giving them what they want. As for whether they would leave us dead or alive after...¡± She threw Gu Fei a nce at this part. ¡°Since you have high PK value, you¡¯re the favorite target of this bunch of bandits. I doubt they¡¯d let us off easily.¡±

    ¡°Bandits...¡± Gu Fei muttered. He suddenly recalled Nightmare of Death and his lot. They were a part of an organization that had a foothold in every in-game city. Do these robbers from Linshui City have any connection to that organization?

    ¡°Are you thinking of Nightmare of Death?¡± Xi Xiaotian actually read his mind. ¡°I am also wondering about the same thing. There¡¯s a high possibility of them being part of the same organization.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mixing in with them? Have you heard anything about this?¡± he asked.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t even know much about their operation in Yunduan City. They are really professional when ites to their work, like they are part of onepany,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Uhm... Just what exactly are you two talking about?¡± Vast Lushness, who had been listening all this time, was absolutely confused.

    Hence, Gu Fei quickly introduced her to the evil organization.

    ¡°Tsk. Here I was wondering what¡¯s going on! Aren¡¯t such things the norm in MMOs?¡± As someone from Yueye City, Vast Lushness did not consider this to be a big deal at all. Over in Yueye City, even the noob branch of The ck Hand mercenary group engaged in such tant robbery. yers over there were either killing or being killed and robbing or being robbed ¨C they spent their time interchanging roles as they yed on.

    ¡°That boat guy from before should be working with those guys. There¡¯s no other way for them to find out that a boat with people is out here if that¡¯s not the case.¡± Gu Fei continued to analyze the situation.

    ¡°Hmm... That guy is most likely out here doing a side hustle,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Side hustle?¡± This term sounded too technical, and neither Vast Lushness nor Gu Fei had heard of it.

    ¡°If he is hunting his marks outside the organization¡¯s knowledge, then what he did is called a side hustle. It¡¯s one of those things which is never spoken in front of the higher-ups but is unofficially acknowledged and condoned as a possible pursuit,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

 Chapter 355 - Dhow

    Chapter 355 - Dhow

    ¡°He he! You seem to know a lot about this.¡± Gu Feiughed dryly.

    Xi Xiaotian ignored the sarcasm in his words as she continued, ¡°If they are truly from the same organization, then we are not out of the woods yet. If this is an order from the head of that organization, then it¡¯s a job that they must do no matter what, as failure to aplish it will result in sry deduction and bonus canction. As such, they¡¯ll likely hunt you down even if it means risking their lives. They¡¯ll be more determined than an average yer looking to PK you.¡±

    ¡°I really look forward to such a day,¡± he said wistfully. He loved it when people woulde and attempt to rob him. Not only could he perfectly justify ying them, he would even make a name for himself as a righteous helper of his fellow man; why would he not be happy about it?

    ¡°Violent Fei...¡± She speechlessly stared at Gu Fei, who was slowly wiping his Moonlit Nightfalls by the boat¡¯s bow as he stood there.

    Amid their suspicions and guesses regarding that gang of robbers¡¯ identity, their boat bobbed with the waves on its way forward. After a while, a huge blurry form began to appear in the fog ahead of them. Gu Fei, Xi Xiaotian, and Vast Lushness studied the form closely and felt gratified when they confirmed that it was undoubtedlynd.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡± Vast Lushness exhaled in relief.

    Xi Xiaotian, for her part, nced over to Gu Fei and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your PK value right now?¡±

    ¡°36 points...¡± he answered. He was naturally worried about this matter as well.

    ¡°The guards haven¡¯te and tried to apprehend you all this while!¡± Xi Xiaotian was puzzled over this. Quite some time had passed since the conclusion of that fight earlier; if those guards were sent out the instant his PK value hit 30 points, they should be in front of Gu Fei right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering about that myself!¡± He sighed. Information over the sort of treatment yers with over 30 PK points would receive was scarce, as no one else besides Gu Fei had experienced it in Parallel World.

    ¡°There must be a certain range the guards can be sent out. I think they won¡¯t pursue you to the ends of the world,¡± Vast Lushness opined.

    He nodded and expressed, ¡°I¡¯ll quickly erase my PK value once I reach the shore.¡±

    ¡°All the best!¡± The twodies gave their heartfelt well wishes.

    In this kind of atmosphere, the little wooden boat continued onward. The fog eventually cleared up and the three were finally able to make out what was in front of them. They saw the city of Linshui at the center of an ind, its towering walls, and... a squad of guards embarking on a watercraft by the harbor.

    The vessel looked far different from a normal ship and definitely nothing like the crude, handcrafted boat Gu Fei and thedies were on. The design of the boat that they were on seemed to have been based off the fishing boats found in Jiangnan water township, with the end product looking like a misfit aberration in this Western-style MMO. As for the watercraft before them, its design seemed to be based off from the three-mast dhow that was popr in the Mediterranean Sea during the medieval era.

    This type of watercraft could easily roam the entire Antic Ocean during the Age of Sail; Gu Fei andpany¡¯s little wooden boat was simply inferior in every single metric.

    The sails on the watercraft unfurled grandly once the squad of guards boarded it; whether there was a breeze or not, it was already making its way explosively toward the little boat of Gu Fei and thedies.

    ¡°They areing straight for me, huh.¡± Gu Fei grimaced.

    The twodies gave him a nk look. Did he even need to say that? The only difference these daunting guards d in armor had with the guards in the other in-game cities was the water-ripple symbol emzoned on their shields, which easily identified them as hailing from Linshui City.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s escape!¡± Vast Lushness cried out as she started to turn around their little boat.

    ¡°Can we circumvent them as we head fornd?¡± He might be able to deal with these guards if they made it tond, but if they remained in the water... Gu Fei would have no way of escaping them if they demonstrated their Earthsplitter skill on the boat itself!

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be difficult...¡± Vast Lushness, who was steering the small boat, came to this conclusion as she observed the speed at which the dhow was barreling toward them.

    The dhow was fast and its riggings allowed for really tight controls. It was unknown if this was another design that the system had shamelessly vited against normal convention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a break for it first! Perhaps, they¡¯ll stop their pursuit if we leave Linshui City¡¯s region.¡± Vast Lushness adjusted the direction they were heading as she rowed the boat with all her might. Xi Xiaotian was also hard at work. Instead, it was the initiator Gu Fei, who was standing by the boat¡¯s stern, that did nothing.

    The three were depressed. Land was just right ahead, yet they were unable to enter it because a fugitive was aboard the boat.

    What made it worse was that their little, wooden boat¡¯s speed was infinitesimally insignificantpared to the dhow. The dhow drew ever closer to their boat without showing any signs of stopping, as though the two were hardly rowing the boat.

    The dhow wasrger than their little boat in every aspect, so the three of them had to crane their necks to look at it now that it was before them. The guards were already at the dhow¡¯s bow and they seemed to really be intending to show a ¡®Earthsplitter onto boat¡¯ technique once they got to the appropriate distance.

    An idea popped up in Gu Fei¡¯s mind the moment he saw the guards arrange themselves into a leaping formation.

    ¡°Do you two know how to swim?¡± he asked.

    Thedies nodded.

    ¡°Leap into the water the instant they unleash their attack!¡± he instructed.

    ¡°What about you?¡± the two asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea,¡± he replied.

    The twodies were unable to inquire further as the dhow finally got right up to their boat. Some of the guards onboard even had their feet off the deck; just as Gu Fei had expected, these guards would be using their Earthsplitter skill to leap even if they were in this kind of environment.

    ¡°Quickly jump!¡± Before this shout left his mouth, the twodies were already leaping into the water from either side of the boat.

    If the guards¡¯ Earthsplitter could even demolish a roof, how could this flimsy, little wooden boat withstand it? The first guard bore through the hull of the boat when hended, prating through the wood with almost no resistance.

    The second, third, and fourth guards were all lining up to leap as well.

    Where was Gu Fei?

    The twodies leaped into the water while the first guard was midair; Gu Fei, at that time, cast his Blink and appeared millimeters above the water nearby as he tossed out that sky hook he had readied in his hand.

    Although he quickly plunged into the water in the next moment, his sky hook managed to snag the dhow¡¯s gunwale.

    Gu Fei tightly clung onto that rope as he felt himself get dragged underwater. Holding his breath, he proceeded to climb up the rope.

    If Gu Fei were onboard the boat, the guards would chase him to it; if he were in the water, they would pursue him in it. These guards¡¯ one-track mind was solely focused on aplishing their task and would not show the slightest hesitation in their actions.

    The guards continued to jump off their ship, albeit they were no longer targeting the boat but the spot where Gu Fei was: underwater.

    They were still using Earthsplitter, yet none of the them was able tond atop Gu Fei. He might be dangling on a rope in the water, but he was still moving.

    Furthermore, the AOE damage of Earthsplitter was greatly weakened when applied on the water. After all, it was called Earthsplitter and not Watersplitter.

    Gu Fei was beside himself with joy when he heard the consecutive sshes behind him. His n worked perfectly; the guards were indeed as foolish as he had thought them to be.

    Gu Fei finally swung himself to the side of the dhow. At the same time, he also managed to surface from the water. Gasping for air, he turned his head over to look. The guards demonstrated their superb swimming skills as they enthusiastically swam toward their target.

    He ignored them as he finally got himself to the hull of the ship. Grasping the rope and nting his feet on the hull, he easily scaled the side of the dhow. His nimble movement quickly got him halfway up. This was when he looked behind him again. The guards had also grab a hold of the rope Gu Fei used moments ago and began their ascent toward him.

    ¡°These guards are actually learning?¡± He was surprised. As soon as hepleted the second half of the climb, he leaped aboard the ship and mercilessly cut off the rope.

    A series of sshes could be heard as the guards plunged into the water once more. Gu Fei leaned over the gunwale and watched as the guards were unable to do anything, finally sighing in relief.

    Gu Fei had initially been worried that the shameless system would allow these guards to step on the water and unleash their Earthsplitter skill. Thankfully, they were not programmed to do that. He was admiring the sight of the guards struggling helplessly in the water when he remembered that Vast Lushness and Xi Xiaotian might still be in the water.

    He hurried over to the other side to take a look and saw that the twodies were indeed still floating in the water!

    ¡°Over here!¡± he called out to the twodies, thinking that the guards should be unable to understand such a simple signal like this.

    The twodies began to swim over to the dhow. Once they were near enough, he tossed a rope down and helped them up the dhow.

    The first thing these twodies did once they were on board was to run over to the other side of the dhow to watch the guards flop around in the water.

    The mighty guards were actually in a rare situation where they could neither retreat nor advance. The three yers took great pleasure in watching this. Bullying the system gave an even greater sense of achievement than bullying other yers, as the system was considered to be an omnipotent god in a game!

    ¡°Uhm... How do we sail this boat?¡± The three began to search through the dhow after they were done gloating.

    They quickly discovered the ship¡¯s cabin.

    ¡°A steering wheel. Ha ha! This is going to make things easier.¡± Xi Xiaotian rushed over tomandeer it.

    ¡°Say, what do you think this vessel depends on to move?¡± Vast Lushness had a look of a scientist on her.

    He pointed toward the sails that hung above their heads.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no wind right now,¡± she said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage if you attempt to talk logic with the system,¡± Gu Fei said. He then went over to the side of the dhow to once more admire the guards treading the water aimlessly. There was no way he would get tired looking at this scene!

    At this same time, Xi Xiaotian made a breakthrough regarding the rudder of the ship and attained full control of the helm.

    The three really enjoyed how shameless this system¡¯s dhow was; they did not know what was causing it to move, but they were more than satisfied to see it constantly head forward.

    Vast Lushness, who had climbed all the way up to crow¡¯s nest of the dhow out of boredom, was now shouting to the two to join her.

    The crow¡¯s nest had a telescope, simr to a spyss, attached to it.

    ¡°Look over there.¡± Vast Lushness pushed the spyss to the other two as she pointed in a certain direction.

    The two were able to make out the distant shadowy forms even without the assistance of the spyss. Their experience of rowing a boat for an entire night allowed the two to identify those forms as little fishing boats that they were very familiar with. With the use of the spyss, it became clearer that the five boats, with yers unevenly distributed across each, were heading in the direction of thend by this side.

    ¡°It¡¯s those guys,¡± he announced after he used the spyss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change our course,¡± Xi Xiaotian excitedly cried out as she leaped off the crow¡¯s nest.

    ¡°What for?¡± he shouted after her.

    ¡°To deal a decisive blow to the forces of evil!¡± Thedy was already inside the cabin and was turning the dhow when she yelled this back.

    ¡°Look over here too.¡± Vast Lushness adjusted the angle of the spyss and beckoned Gu Fei over.

    Gu Fei crooked his neck and took a look, speechless.

    It was the group of guards that they had abandoned in the water; they were currently swimming after Gu Fei and their dhow. He was extremely moved by the level of professionalism that they were demonstrating right now.

    ¡°One hundred eighty degrees turn; targets straight ahead!¡± Xi Xiaotian shouted from the cabin.

    The dhow was cutting across the water crisply as it imposingly bore down on the five small, wooden boats.

 Chapter 356 - Waves

    Chapter 356 - Waves

    The territorial waters of Linshui City stretched as far as the eyes could see. Gu Fei, as well as the twodies, was onboard the dhow. With the guards swimming after them, their dhow sailed straight into the party of pirates in front of them. They might seem to be in a pinch, but these three were actually delighting at the prospect of colliding with the five boats.

    The dhow was the true way to sail the winds and break the waves! There was no need to worry about those guards swimming after them; no matter how fast they swam, the dhow would always be out of their reach. As for the robbers in front of the three, their distance to them was getting closer with each passing moment.

    When those yers saw the dhowing to receive them, each of them suspected that they were seeing things. The yers from Linshui City were no stranger to this type of ship, as plenty of them were moored in the city piers. yers had no means ofmandeering them, nor were there any quests that involved these dhows; simply put, they had never seen them in use before.

    These yers could not wrap their heads around why the dhow before them had left the harbor, much less why it had even travelled so far out here.

    ¡°Could we have stumbled on a hidden quest?¡± These bunch of yers actually dreamed of such a serendipitous asion happening to them.

    Whatever the case might be, the ship was still heading on a crash course toward them. They simply could not afford to crash into it, so these five, small boats hurriedly rowed to scatter and give way to the dhow.

    ¡°They¡¯ve scattered!¡± Vast Lushness announced this from the crow¡¯s nest to Xi Xiaotian, who was steering the ship inside the cabin.

    ¡°Bearing!¡± Xi Xiaotian shouted.

    ¡°About ten degrees to the left!¡± Vast Lushness answered.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Xi Xiaotian shouted her acknowledgement.

    Xi Xiaotian turned the ship ordingly. She was an amateur at this, though, so there was no way she could turn precisely ten degrees to the left. Simrly, Vast Lushness was not a professional navigator. Her shout of ¡®ten degrees¡¯ was a just rough estimation. This was why Vast Lushness immediately turned to shout, ¡°Too much! You need to steer it back a little!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian hurriedly turned the helm in the opposite direction in a hurry even as she asked, ¡°How¡¯s this?!¡±

    Gu Fei, who was standing by the bow of the ship, witnessed these twodies exchange words from above and below the ship. Their constant correction caused the ship to wobble from side to side as though it would split apart at any moment. When the bunch of yers saw the dhow before them begin to shake left and right, they were unable to fathom what could be causing this. Some of them even went as far as to wonder what sort of super quest hint it was. Finally, a ck-clothed Mage finally entered their line of sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy!¡± Almost everyone uttered this same cry at the same time.

    Quickly, these men lost any good feeling about the dhow as they wondered how the Mage had managed to gain control of one of the dhows found in the harbor. These pirates had always been coveting those dhows. By the looks of things, this act had pretty much affirmed that it was possible for yers couldmandeer such vessels.

    These pirates¡¯ thoughts were focused on this matter despite the precarious situation they were in. Xi Xiaotian managed to steer the ship to imperiously rush toward these yers. Although the dhow was unable to crash into some of the boats head on, with the gap between these two types of watercrafts being akin to an elephant and an ant, just brushing any of the little boats to the side would instantly capsize it.

    ¡°Beautifully done!¡± Vast Lushness gave Xi Xiaotian a thumbs-up.

    The dhow would bring along waves as it cut through the water, and just these waves alone were enough to violently rock the little boats. Three yers immediately found themselves falling into the water when they failed to steady themselves or grab a hold of anything in time.

    Xi Xiaotian continued to steer the dhow, knocking boats and people alike. These pirates had always been capitalizing on their familiarity with this type of environment to bully those unfamiliar with it, but they had unwittingly met an even stronger foe today. They simply had no trick or ns up their sleeves to bully the dhow, let alone take it for their own. Vast Lushness acted as the lookout on the crow¡¯s nest, while Xi Xiaotian blindly steered the ship. Everything was so chaotic that the pirates were unable to remain on their boats. The unlucky ones were able to cling on to the side of their boats after falling into the water, but the unlucky ones were swept away by the waves to who knew where.

    The dauntless guards had also caught up to the dhow at this point, but they ended up being tossed about by the waves Xi Xiaotian had been making with her excessive steering.

    The yers that ended up in the water were all miserable, while the three up on the dhow were now feeling tired as well after all their exertion. Xi Xiaotian was really too much of a newbie at this. How could this watercraft change direction so frequently like this? The waves she had unintentionally created tossed the yers about. Meanwhile, given the size of the dhow¡¯s hull, its collision with the small boats left them damaged them beyond repair.

    Although Gu Fei had spent many grueling years training up his lower body strength through kungfu, there was still a limit to how much could endure. His sense of bnce had been thoroughly disced that it only took a little fall to have him gliding around the deck with every movement. He would roll to the port side of the ship for a while before rolling to the starboard when the direction changed. He even found himself asionally rolling up and down the deckterally.

    The situation with Xi Xiaotian in the cabin was somewhat different. She was tightly gripping the ship¡¯s steering wheel at first, but she eventually lost her grip of it during one of the more violent turns, causing her to m at every hard surface in the room that left her feeling dizzy afterward.

    The one who had it the worst was still Vast Lushness. She was standing at a pretty high ce on the dhow so, at one of the more violent lurches of it, she was instantly thrown off it. Thankfully, she reacted quickly and managed to grab a hold of the tform. Her body was currently swaying with the motion of the rocking dhow, suffering immensely as she tried to hold on.

    What made this hellish, however, was that everything was not over yet.

    After all, this boat was powered by some unknown source that kept it constantly sailing straight ahead. The three did not know which direction this dhow¡¯s wheel ended up in, as it was simply turning around while the entire ship bobbed with the choppy waters rather intensely.

    Gu Fei slid from the port side of the deck all the way to the starboard and from the bow of the ship all the way to the stern. If this were to continue, this sailboat would no longer be a sailboat but would likely be a failboat1, instead.

    Right now, the most urgent matter for them was to steady the dhow¡¯s wheel and steer it back to the proper position. On the crow¡¯s nest, Vast Lushness was not in the state to give direction. It would actually be considered a sess if she could hold on and prevent herself from being flung off.

    When it came to controlling the ship¡¯s wheel, this responsibility naturallynded on thatdy Xi Xiaotian, who was still helpless bumping around the cabin like a bumper car.

    Gu Fei continued to roll around the deck as he strove to look at the cabin¡¯s direction, wondering if thedy had knocked herself out and considered what measures should he take if that actually happened!

    He was about to call out to Xi Xiaotian when one of his tumbles brought him near the cabin door. Coincidentally, this was when Xi Xiaotian¡¯s figure was hurtled out of the cabin and ended up colliding into him. Before either of them could say a word regarding this situation, the dhow once more violently lurched and they were tossed to two opposite directions.

    Gu Fei could tell with a nce that it was useless to hope for Xi Xiaotian¡¯s recovery, and he had to depend on himself in this current situation. Therefore, as he slid all around the deck, he seized the opportunity the next time he was rolling near the cabin entrance again. He then took that moment to cast Blink and materialized inside the cabin.

    Nheless, even inside the cabin, he would still be tossed around. Gu Fei proved to be more dexterous than Xi Xiaotian, so he managed to reach out and grab a hold of the ship¡¯s steering wheel. Extending his leg out as he stuck out his back, his legs were able to find purchase on the side wall and his body ran parallel to the ground.

    ¡°Bravo!¡± Gu Fei heard this cry at this very moment. He nced outside the cabin entrance and saw Xi Xiaotian holding a thumbs--up at him; she coincidentally drifted past the cabin entrance.

    With all the vigorous rocking the entire ship was currently undergoing, Gu Fei momentarily did not dare to do anything since he did not know which direction was the correct one. Still, he did manage to steady the ship¡¯s wheel itself, so aside from bobbing with the motion of the waves, it finally stabilized in a certain heading direction. As long as he maintained this position, the situation should improve tremendously.

    He leaped off the wall and back on to the floorboards as he kept his hands tightly on the ship¡¯s steering wheel. After determining that the bow of the ship was constantly listing to the left, he began to turn the ship in the opposite direction bit by bit.

    The dhow was finally drifting in a straight line, and it soon steered out of this area with all the churning waves. Slowly, the ensuing bumps and waves became smaller and smaller. Xi Xiaotian finally stopped sliding around the deck and gingerly climbed to her feet.

    She had been slipping and sliding and banging and knocking all over the ship¡¯s hard surface for such a long time. Though she was not dead from this, the entire experience had nevertheless left her lightheaded. Gu Fei did not dare to loosen his grip on the ship¡¯s steering wheel. He spotted Xi Xiaotian getting up from the deck and swaying unsteadily toward the ship¡¯s main mast. When she reached that part of the dhow, she climbed up, got herself on the crow¡¯s nest, and pulled up the still dangling Vast Lushness.

    The twodies sat down on the crow¡¯s nest as they sighed in relief. Neither had the strength say a word, so they just sent Gu Fei a message: ¡°How are things?¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine. It¡¯s all under control,¡± he answered. The ship was bing steadier by the second.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± he asked the two on the crow¡¯s nest.

    He saw Vast Lushness shakily get up, raise the spyss to her eyes, and look around.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see them anymore. Who knows where the waves have thrown them?!¡± Vast Lushness answered. She kept surveying the area around them with the spyss until she spotted two rows of boats drifting about.

    ¡°Let¡¯s seize this opportunity to get on shore. Where¡¯s thend?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Forty degrees to the left!¡± she answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll steer!¡± Xi Xiaotian seemed to have developed a passion for steering the ship.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s best you rest up for a while.¡± He still had a bit of lingering fear when he recalled the situation that they were in mere moments ago.

    After Gu Fei sessfully turned the ship around, they steadily made their way toward the harbor. Vast Lushness continued to carefully observe their surroundings before confidently saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t find anyone out there.¡±

    ¡°Forget about those guys. Those guards are sure to know our position; I reckon it won¡¯t be long before they catch up to us,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What do you mean catch up to us? They can¡¯t possibly swim faster than a sailboat. We¡¯ll only get further and further away from them,¡± Gu Fei refuted. He was rather amenable to the situation they were in, since it would give him more time to erase his troublesome PK points.

    The dhow continued to sail towardnd uneventfully.

    Linshui City¡¯s waterfront was filled with fine white sand like the one found in pristine beaches. The sun shone brightly as the unique aquatic monsters roamed about. This ce looked to be an ideal spot for either level grinding or leisure gaming and it was considered as one of the ces in Linshui City where yers would often gather.

    Although it was nearly the wee hours in the morning, everyone was staring wide-eyed as they saw the dhow sail closer and closer. Just like those water bandits, they believed that this watercraft was the same as those immobile ships moored in the pier.

    ¡°Is it some kind of a special quest?¡± People by the shore were excitedly crowding round the shore, watching that dhow sail into the harbor.

    Back in the ship¡¯s cabin, Gu Fei was scratching his head as he asked the twodies, ¡°Do any of you know how to stop this ship?¡±

 Chapter 357 - First-time Arrivals

    Chapter 357 - First-time Arrivals

    More and more yers gathered by the coastline and each of them stared at the dhow sailing nearer and nearer. If they knew that the yer steering the ship had not found any means to stop it, they would surely regret their decision to wee its arrival.

    Reality was indeed cruel. Gu Fei never found any gear that worked like brakes in the cabin. Naturally, he got no answer when he asked the twodies. Helpless, Gu Fei could only turn the dhow as much as he could toward one direction in order to avoid grounding the ship right on to the coast where many yers were standing. Xi Xiaotian and Vast Lushness also tried to help; standing on the crow¡¯s nest, the two kept signaling the spectators by waving their arms about as they called out, ¡°Make way! Make way!¡±

    The crowd that had gathered by the coast was boisterous. Adding in the sound of the crashing waves and the strong breeze, no one could make out what the twodies were shouting about. Still, their act of waving drew quite the attention from the crowd, with the Sharpshooters among them using Eagle Eye to look at the twodies before excitedly announcing, ¡°Babes!¡±

    ¡°Two babes!¡± someone added.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± everyone asked pressingly.

    The crowd¡¯s curiosity only made them more excited, and no one moved to leave. In fact, many of them stepped closer to the shore as some fearlessly stepped into the water. These yers became anxiously when they saw the dhow turning away from their location!

    ¡°The ship¡¯s trying to escape!¡± They pointed at the ship as they raced toward where Gu Fei was steering it to avoid running aground.

    This was precisely what was meant from the old saying: ¡®A punishment from the heavens can be avoided, but there is no salvation for those who provoke the disaster onto themselves.¡¯

    Gu Fei was already turning the ship¡¯s wheel as much as he could, and any more would send them back into the waters they just left. Seeing how passionate these yers were, he felt that they would be far more disappointed if he turned back out at this point, so he let nature took its course, shouting to the twodies as he exited the cabin, ¡°Hey,e down and get ready to run. We are sure to be surrounded once wend!¡±

    Gu Fei had plenty of experience being surrounded and scrutinized; that was why he had such a great understanding of this matter. Seeing this scene before him, there was no doubt in his mind that the ship would quickly be swarmed and surrounded by the crowd present.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Xi Xiaotian was the first to climb down.

    ¡°Hey!¡± He hurried Vast Lushness when he did not see her follow along. It seemed she was busy with something on the crow¡¯s nest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Vast Lushness answered. He saw her suddenly jerk her arm forcefully before she leaped off the crow¡¯s nest.

    He heard the peng sound and saw Vast Lushnessnd jaw-first before she cast Heal on herself. Seeing that she was now holding something in her left hand, he was speechless. Thisdy had apparently broken off the spyss that was originally fixed on the crow¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Quickly flee!¡± Xi Xiaotian had climbed down to the deck by now. The twodies began to run toward the ship¡¯s stern. After running for several steps, they realized that Gu Fei was still standing where he was.

    ¡°Quickly jump and we¡¯ll swim ashore! Do you really wish to be surrounded!¡± The two beckoned him.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± It was rare for Gu Fei to be anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡±

    ¡°But I have Blink,¡± he calmly added, ¡°so you two should make your move first!¡±

    The twodies did not dawdle and quickly dashed toward the stern. By now, they could already feel that they were reaching shallow waters as the ship was no longer as buoyant as before. It even started to grind against the seashore¡¯s sand. Leaping anyter might cause them to eat a mouthful of turgid sand, instead.

    Although Gu Fei did not intend to jump into the water, he also made his way toward the stern of the dhow just as thedies dived into the water to the left and right respectively.

    Water sshed as they plunged into it. Momentster, their heads surfaced and they waved their hands to him.

    By now, the dhow was already shaking violently. The dhow became a lot less stable once it got closer tond. He had his one hand on the handrail as his other waved back toward thedies. He then watched the two swim toward the shore.

    Gu Fei was on the deck holding on to the hand railing for dear life as the ship violently rocked. The yers below did not see him ¨C partly because they were busy discussing just what could have prompted the two beautifuldies to jump down from the crow¡¯s nest. What kind of situation would cause one to climb down and the other to leap off like that?

    Among the yers awaiting the ship¡¯s arrival, some realized that something was not right. How would such arge ship like this stop? While Gu Fei and thedies were unable to think of how, plenty of yers in the crowd knew.

    How could one stop the ship? With an anchor, of course.

    The astute Sharpshooters among the crowd already realized that the anchor of the ship was still hanging by its side,pletely without any signs of being dropped despite the closeness of the dhow to the coast. Those experienced sailors could tell that the ship was already considered as beached and that only inertia was causing it to move forward still.

    No one knew who it was that screamed, but the crowd began to flee from the area upon hearing it. Nevertheless, a few slow-witted yers continued to look at the crow¡¯s nest, trying to make sense of the twodies¡¯ actions. What were the twodies trying to say when one of them jumped off while another climbed down?

    It was these yers that were hit the worst when the ship came crashing in.

    Those who had been knocked over were considered rather lucky; the ones who had it worse were those that got pinned down under the dhow. This was only possible thanks to the soft sand found on the beach. At first, some did not realize this as they crowded around the grounded ship and sighed in awe. Only when some yers among the crowd rushed out and cried out for help to break the hull, did the others realize that some people must have gotten stuck underneath the dhow. These pinned-down yers crazily fired off messages asking for aid to their friends.

    ¡°Whoa! They aren¡¯t dead yet?¡± Everyone eximed in shock.

    ¡°Yes, how miraculous!¡± a ck-clothed Mage among them confirmed.

    The yers looked at this Mage incredulously. None of them had any impression of there being anyone standing where he was just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and look; quicklye up with a solution!¡± the ck-clothed Mage said. He then squeezed his way out of the crowd as though he were ¡®searching for a solution¡¯.

    The surrounding yers cared not for the poor fools that had got pinned under the ship; frankly speaking, they were more concerned about the whereabouts of the two babes that they had spotted on the crow¡¯s nest moments ago. This concern was not solely because of the two¡¯s enviable beauty but because the two were the only ones seen on the ship as it came in. The twodies might be able to provide the important clues they needed if this was anything like a quest.

    While a portion of the yers attempted to find a way to save the pinned-down yers, many more focused their efforts on finding out how to get on the deck meters above them.

    Meanwhile, that ck-clothed Mage, who had already made his way out of the crowd, quickly headed to a secluded corner to observe everything from afar. After quite a while, he finally spotted the twodies sneakily making their way out.

    That ck-clothed Mage was of course Gu Fei. No one noticed that he was also onboard the dhow, so he managed to blend into the crowd of onlookers with his Blink. Many might have felt something off about his sudden appearance among them, but he knew that none of them would connect him to the ship.

    After taking a huge detour, the twodies, who looked exceptionally bedraggled, finally rendezvoused with Gu Fei. Xi Xiaotian once more had her cloak on, making her look no more than a shadowy figure as she beckoned the two to hurry.

    Besides Linshui City being surrounded by water, the city did not have any distinguishing features like Linyin City. While it was a fortress built on an ind, its architecture looked simr to the other in-game cities.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to erase my PK value!¡± he bid the twodies goodbye.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and polish this spyss a bit.¡± The spyss¡¯s connector was broken off when Vast Lushness forcefully pried it off the crow¡¯s nest, making it uneven and ufortable to hold.

    ¡°See you twoter.¡± Xi Xiaotian did not mention what she was about to do. The three went their separate ways under the city gate. Gu Fei asked for directions toward the Bounty Assignment Hall from the passersby; Vast Lushness inquired where the yers maintained sundry stalls; Xi Xiaotian... She took off somewhere unknown.

    The three were already going about their business, yet the incident that they had instigated was far from over.

    The yers by the coast were busy. Some were digging a pit in the sand, while others formed up steps in the hole. After a short while, the dhow that was stuck in the sand lost its stability and copsed on its side magnificently. This was very sudden. Thus, while they managed to rescue the ones trapped beneath the ship, even more unlucky individuals standing on that side got pinned down. Many of them even lost their lives this time. At the same time, every yer present realized that not a soul was onboard the ship.

    Was this a supernatural event? Everyone was inexplicably horrified.

    All of them continued to ponder on, study, and investigate....

    The first few people who discovered something were the Sharpshooters with Eagle Eye. They pointed toward the water and asked, ¡°Look. What¡¯s that?¡±

    Quickly after, all the Sharpshooters began to sound off in awe as the other yers anxiously waiting for them to exin their reaction.

    By the time every yer present finally saw what it was all about, a new round of discussion had already begun.

    Countless Linshui City guards were swimming toward the shore ¨C it was a phenomenon worth uncovering.

    ¡°What sort of quest is this? Such extravagance!¡± They were all visibly excited.

    Everyone stared as the first guard made it to the shore. Everyone controlled their urge to p as they watched that guard¡¯s every move.

    The guard did not actually do anything special, merely continuing to run as it transitioned seamlessly from swimming.

    The onlookers were ignored by the guard who continued to run ahead unperturbed. yers who wished to hold him back and ask questions were trampled by that guard without losing a beat.

    The second... third... fourth... The guards kept making their way to the shore. The yers did not know that these guards were rted to the incident of the ship running aground, as each of these NPCs did not even look toward the ship¡¯s direction and merely did the same sequence of actions: get on the shore and run off. Anyone who tried to physically block their advancement was simply trampled on.

    There were still guards swimming toward their location even when the first guard made it into the city.

    What was going on exactly? Many yers were mystified by this, yet they still could not make sense of anything.

    Between trailing after these guards or continue to see what other things woulde ashore, these yers found it hard to choose, either.

    Gu Fei, who was clueless on how this event had troubled the onlookers, alreadypleted two ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and just picked up a target worth 2 PK points. Completing this task would mean that his PK value would once more be below 30 points.

 Chapter 358 - Conditioned Reflex

    Chapter 358 - Conditioned Reflex

    Gu Fei was euphoric once he got the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ that would help bring his PK value below 30 points. Actually, what made him really ted was the prospect that he could log off once hepleted this mission.

    While Gu Fei had a lot of fun ying Parallel World, as it had allowed him to enjoy utilizing his kung fu for fighting, he was always prudent when controlling his y time. Actually, with the job he held and the kind of lifestyle he had, he could easily find more time to y the game, but he never did take the plunge. He always made sure to y the game for no more than two or three hours a day and to log off after he enjoyed himself fighting with kung fu.

    However, ever since he began following Traversing Four Seas on this expedition, Gu Fei had repeatedly broken his self-imposed time limit for staying online. This was out of his hands, though. The game world had its rules; there were times where he had to abide by it. Otherwise, it would be truly difficult to continue living in on this VR world.

    Gu Fei could not help but think of the saying: ¡®A man in Jianghu is no longer in control of his fate.¡¯

    He was not even in the real Jianghu but just some damnable game, yet there were several things he had to do because he had no other choice.

    Just take this current situation as an example; if he could not take this chance to erase his PK value while the guards were still out in the sea, he would have to do what he did yesterday, and that was to first log off and deal with the problem the next day....

    Gu Fei did not believe he would be fortunate enough to have another crowd of onlookers interfering just like today in the future. He seriously doubted if he could clear his PK points while the guards were chasing him and decided against taking such a risk. Thus, he thought it would be best for him to grab this chance and erase some of his PK value until it was below 30 points.

    Coming to this decision, Gu Fei decided to extend his gaming session. Considering that his PK value would be down to 29 points once hepleted this newly obtained mission, he was already considering himself to be well and safe at this point.

    Whistling in a carefree manner, he nced at the indicated coordinates before pushing the door of the Bounty Assignment Hall to exit the building.

    A strong gust weed him.

    This was the strongest gust of wind Gu Fei had ever experienced since he started ying the game.

    At this same moment, he utilized his kung fu capability to the fullest for the first time since entering Parallel World.

    Dodging this gust of wind was a reaction he barely registered ¨C a conditioned reflex born out of tempering his body from a young age by spending his every waking moment practicing kung fu; he even dreamed of it when asleep.

    This sort of conditioned reflex, which was imprinted on to every inch of his body, yed a crucial role in this instant.

    Even Gu Fei was unaware that he had reacted.

    What a fast reaction!

    Unfortunately, no matter how quick his reaction speed was, there was a huge difference between facing a surprise attack and an expected assault. Furthermore, his actions did not be quicker just because his body reflexes set in.

    It could not be helped. He was still in Parallel World, after all, so his speed, just like the other yers, would always be determined by stats. While his conditioned responses and reflex allowed him to react as quickly as he could, but no matter how quick he registered his thoughts, this movement was still bound by his stat allocation if he were to execute it ordingly.

    While Gu Fei was fast due to his current stat point distribution, he was still slower against a sudden attack that could bring forth such a strong gust of wind. Even if he were to possess superhuman reaction speed and judgment, there was no way he could havepletely avoiding all of this attack.

    Managing to avoid a portion of the attack meant that a part of him still got hit.

    Gu Fei lost his bnce, but he did not fall.

    As long as it was possible, he would never fall.

    Although that gust of wind dropped his HP to the red, he still managed to stay upright despite having to take several steps backward to do so.

    The second gust was already on him.

    This time, however, he was prepared, and his reaction was no slower than before, so he was able to dodge the attack in its entirety. Simultaneously, he was able to identify who his attacker was: NPC guard.

    The NPC guards were indeed as unrestrained as Gu Fei had pegged them to be. These two shes were just basic attacks, yet the speed and strength contained within were unlike anything he had ever seen.

    This sort of attack was even more difficult to manage than their Earthsplitter skill.

    Earthsplitter required its user to leap into the air,nd, and take the appropriate pose; time would be wasted as each step was executed ordingly. Inparison, a basic attack was just a swing of the sword. The damage, AOE, and relevant stats behind it were nowhere as powerful as a skill, but it was a lot crispier, cleaner, and more urate.

    The simplest of moves was often the most efficient.

    This terminology that kung fu practitioners would often mention was actually reflected in the guard¡¯s actions right now.

    Gu Fei was indeed a true maestro as he was still able to grasp the intricacies of the current situation.

    This was just a d*mn AI; there was no way it could possess such level of kung fu mastery. Only one exnation would suffice as to how it was able to create such an effect: the gap in strength between this NPC and him was simply too wide.

    With such a huge disparity between the two,plex moves would be redundant. Perhaps, the damage would still be the same when applied, yet it would be nowhere as efficient as a simple move.

    Such aplex idea had only shed through his mind for a fleeting moment when the enemy¡¯s third attack came on him again.

    A sh. Another one. Another one.

    This was the third attack the guard had dished out toward him. Besides the suddenness of the first attack, which he could not fully defend from, he was sessful in evading the other two that followed. He was even a little excited after observing the situation he was in.

    There was only one guard before him!

    Gu Fei could easily understand how this hade to be. Who would have any idea where the choppy waves would bring them to? Therefore, their subsequent journey toward his location from different ces meant that some would reach him earlier than the rest. This NPC had been the first to make it to him, but the other guards were quite possibly still adrift back in the sea.

    He might not be entirely defenseless against a guard.

    Gu Fei was confident, ignoring the fact that his HP was already in the red and that even the slightest touch from the guard would likely send him to his grave.

    The fourth sh from the guard arrived shortly after.

    It was a strike that brought along buffeting wind.

    Just as how the Saint Seiyans would put it: ¡°The same move won¡¯t work on us twice!¡±

    Gu Fei might not be a Saint Seiyan, but this was already the fourth sh he had faced. He already started to counterattack the moment the guard raised his arm to attack.

    The sword came crashing down on him with the strong wind gust, yet he had already dodged to the side.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!¡± He widely cleaved downward.

    The nking of metal resounded when his sword made contact with the guard¡¯s shield just like when he had shed with the guards before. With the NPC guards having a ridiculously fast hand speed, their reaction time would surely be nothing slower.

    Gu Fei did not recover his strike, though. His sword swept across the shield with a flick of his wrist, transforming this side cut to the shield into a pierce as he immediately punctured the guard¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Incinerate!¡± He finallypleted the incantation at this point.

    The system for spell-casting in Parallel World allowed the caster to space the initial chant that called forth the spell and the activationmand to a certain degree. The usual Mages that focused on ranged attack would not think too much about this aspect of spell-casting, but for a closebat Mage like Gu Fei, this design let his attack be even more prodigious.

    A kung fu move was nothing as simple as the sh from the guard.

    Every move withheld the potential to adapt and transform ordingly with numerous follow-ups. What was more; humans would surely not be as rigid when it came to their thinking like the AIs, so there was no need to say just how tricky Gu Fei¡¯s one strike was.

    This sword stroke that he had delivered made use of a simple transformation. To find this gap in its defense and critically injure the NPC, he fooled it into raising its shield to defend. Adding the spell incantation at the same time, he was able to deal an indomitable attack of his own.

    When that guard took that sword into himself and it angrily cleaved an attack toward him, he once more dodged to the side. He then reached out his left hand and electricity arched in wild brilliance.

    Palm of Thunder.

    Gu Fei had not seriously unleashed this skill inbat before.

    This skill allowed its user to gather lightning at the center of his or her palm and to unleash it into a palm-sized attack with one thrust. Simply put, it could be used as a lightning spell that directly shot out in a straight line.

    Moreover, besides the spell¡¯s ability to be fired off from a different location unlike the other lightning spells, this skill had another unique aspect.

    It needed to be unleashed with an open palm. However, if a Mage kept his magic staff when casting the spell, the subsequent Spell Damage would be significantly reduced. The game designers considered this point and, thus, included an additional condition: It must be cast with the non-dominant hand.

    Actually, it had another unique feature, and that was the fact that lightning needed to umte in the user¡¯s palm first. This particr aspect was incongruent with the characteristics of other lightning spells, which were nearly instantaneous when cast, so it was considerably stronger than the average spells from the Lightning Affinity tree.

    Still, this spell was not so powerful that it could annihte the heavens. In truth, the spell was not a special skill and was merely a reward for a level 40 quest, and finding it in the market was easy.

    However, any spell would need reevaluation once it fell into the hands of Gu Fei. While Palm of Thunder was considered to be a ranged attack, it actually became a close-ranged attack when he was the one using it.

    Focusing the lightning in the palm and delivering that single palm strike at the perfect moment....

    Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu was not merely limited to just weapons; he had mastery over many palm, fist, and kick styles, too. This one palm strike he did was equally as precise and simple as a sh of a sword.

    The moment his palm connected to the guard, he unleashed Palm of Thunder. Being a ranged attack did not mean its damage would be weakened just because the caster was at close range. Numerous monsters fell to this one strike when he was experimenting with it.

    Gu Fei¡¯s usage of this skill attached a new value to this spell.

    With his dominant hand dealing Twin Incineration from his Moonlit Nightfalls, and his non-dominant hand sting forth Palm of Thunder in close range, Gu Fei¡¯s closebat Mage strongly resembled a Berserker¡¯s Dual-wielding Mastery. And to top it off, his non-dominant hand attack was not subjected to any damage reduction at all.

 Chapter 359 - Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Chapter 359 - Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Crackling in blinding sparks, Gu Fei sent his Palm of Thunder toward the guard¡¯s waist the moment he finished concentrating on his left hand. Just like any other lighting spells, the sound effect for this one was deafening as it created a shaft of electricity that arced forth. He thought to himself how disappointing it would be if the guard did not fall to the ground, considering how spectacr the visual effects for this spell were.

    Obviously, the guard did not copse to the ground so easily and it even quickly retaliated with a sh of its sword. Gu Fei turned his body to dodge the attack, and at the moment that he was about to counterattack, the guard used a skill. It was this one skill that caused him to feel the futility of challenging the guard, as he would have no way of achieving victory over an NPC with it.

    This skill was something he had seen being used by unscrupulous yers many times before: Holy Healing.

    Silver Moon had used this same skill when Young Master¡¯s Elite group was up against Silver Moon group in the mercenary PvP tournament. It was a level 40 skill that Knights had ess to once they advanced their job ss into a Holy Knight. It had about the same efficacy as a Priest¡¯s Heal but had a slight dissimrity.

    A Priest¡¯s Heal worked on all job sses indiscriminately. Be it bestowing on other yers or themselves, the effect of the spell was entirely the same.

    As for a Holy Knight¡¯s Holy Healing, its greatest effect was when used on themselves and next was when it as used on a fellow Holy Knight; using it on other job sses would see a huge reduction in its efficacy. Further testing showed that Holy Healing had zero effect on the two advance job sses of Assassins and Hunters and that using it on Dark Knights or Dark Priests would actually deal damage to them instead.

    Holy Healing was the only current skill that had many different effects depending on the type of recipient.

    After the guard¡¯s sword hit empty air, it instantly raised its shield and white light came forth from it before dispersing. The pose was somewhat different from how yers did it, but any sharp-eyed yers could tell that the guard had just unleashed the Heal skill.

    How could Gu Fei fight on at this rate?

    Against the Werewolves, Gu Fei was still able to use Sacred mes of Baptism to nullify their regeneration. This guard, meanwhile, had a skill that let it instantly recover its HP.

    Could he interrupt the casting?

    Gu Fei attacked to see if that would work.

    Gu Fei unleashed two sessive attacks powered by spells, and when the guard looked as though it was about to cast Heal on itself again, he hurriedly stabbed it with his sword. ording to the system rules, Heal was a sustained spell that could be interrupted when the user was attacked during casting. This stab he dealt was quick. In the best case scenario, his attack would interrupt the sword if it managed to connect to the guard.

    In the end, the guard raised its shield to block his sword while lifting its weapon high, resulting into a glorious sh of white light that scattered from the de.

    The shield that blocked Gu Fei¡¯s sh was pulled back to its body, as the guard finished basking in the white light with nary a point of HP lost.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡± Gu Fei shed the guard a thumbs-up and no longer bothered to fight it, turning tail to flee.

    There was really no way to triumph over the NPC when the system was this shameless.

    The guard¡¯s Heal appeared to have the powerful effect of a Priest and the speed of a Holy Knight¡¯s Holy Healing. Gu Fei wondered now if he could interrupt the guard¡¯s casting by spitting on its face.

    Whatever the case might be, he still managed to garner the respect and admiration of the nearby yers with that exchange. Against the tyrannical guards sent by the system, just what sort of god would able tost several rounds against it and retaliate a number of times that the guard would be forced to use its healing skill twice!

    As the yers were thinking of this, Gu Fei unexpectedly stopped fighting the guard and fled.

    The emotions of these yers instantly turned sour. They thought that he was a hero, but he was actually just a sloppy worker1.

    Gu Fei bounded away in a trail of dust with that guard closely pursuing him. He actually felt really frustrated at the moment, as he had used up all his mana in that fight without considering a backup n. Thus, he hatefully griped about the system¡¯s shameless use of the healing skills. Had he known that this would be the result of fighting the guard, he would have at least reserved enough mana to use Blink!

    Right now, the distance between the two parties was no more than three meters. The guard would gain a bit on him by a few centimeters with every step, so running was by no means a solution. How he missed the nosiness of the crowd right now. However, a brief nce at those yers watching his fight with the guard just then made him realize that no intervention would be originating from them this time just from the way they eyed him disdainfully.

    What was more was that he did not know where the nearest log-off point was located in Linshui City. The guard was sure to catch up to him if he continued to run wildly through the streets like this. Turning his focus on a way to extricate him from his current predicament, hisst hope appeared in the form of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he had just obtained.

    Gu Fei, who was racing against time, was overjoyed when he checked the current target¡¯s coordinates with his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. The target was actually very close to his location, and he would probably bump into the person at the next intersection.

    He bowed his head and madly sprinted forward. A yer appeared to the intersection several stepster, his serial number floating above his head. However, this person was noting toward Gu Fei but was instead turning in the same direction he also happened to be heading.

    Realizing this would take some time, Gu Fei looked over his shoulder, saw the danger closing in on him, and decided to take a risk.

    He hollered, ¡°Hey, bro! You there in front! Wait up!¡±

    Countless yers were ahead, and each of them looked backward when they heard his shout, but none of them saw someone they recognized. However, they easily registered the eye-catching scene of Gu Fei fleeing from the pursuing guard. This was considered a monstrous crime ¨C an offence that most yers did not have the guts tomit.

    Everyone craned their necks to look, wondering just who Gu Fei was shouting at.

    The fact that his target also stopped his steps was enough for Gu Fei to celebrate, but he was afraid that that was not enough to get his attention, so he pointed directly to the man and said, ¡°Wait up, bro! Mission!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The man pointed to himself.

    ¡°Yes, you!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head vigorously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not being pursued but is actually on a mission?¡± Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°What sort of mission is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± plenty of yers muttered.

    Some even got near to Gu Fei¡¯s bounty target as they nudged their eyebrows with interest. ¡°Hey, bro. What sort of mission is this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either!¡± The man was nonplussed.

    While this conversation was going, Gu Fei had already made it to the man. This person innocently gazed at him as he asked, ¡°What mission are you talking about?¡±

    Gu Fei felt somewhat reluctant to strike when he saw the look of naivety on his face. However, he easily cleared past this mental block as he announced the answer to the yer, ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.¡± Compared to the other times where he would announce this withudable temerity, Gu Fei sounded all kinds of detestable right now.

    The expression on everyone who heard this changed drastically.

    The man was naturally aware that he had PK value on him. The man almost fainted when he heard Gu Fei¡¯s answer, but he was shocked by this man¡¯s act of yelling at him to stop before rushing over to kill him off. He had never met anyone who would do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ in such a manner.

    Gu Fei¡¯s sword had alreadyshed out by this point.

    He was already out of mana at this point. The cost of using Twin Incineration and Palm of Thunder twice was enough to drain him entirely. He could not even cast Thunderbolt or Fireball at this point and all he could do was to unleash basic attacks. To make matters worse, it just so happened that this target Gu Fei had gotten was a Warrior with plenty of HP and was by no means as defenseless as a Priest

    Gu Fei whipped his sword out as he took a quick nce behind him. The guard also had his sword raised at the same time... Given how he had no means to insta-kill the Warrior in front of him, this meant that he was now stuck in a one-versus-two fight. This was now a fight that required his fullest concentration.

    He reminded himself of this as he continued to lift the sword in his hand before he froze momentarily. He turned his head backward once more. His head turned back and forth between the two....

    Two guards? He felt lightheaded for a moment.

    He was certain that the guard was behind him. It would definitely attack him pronto if it managed to catch up to him.

    However, this one before him... This was definitely still the yer who was his bounty target, but this Warrior actually had a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, and was even dressed just like a guard.

    Did this yer have the strength to dress like this, or was he just cosying? Gu Fei had no time to ponder on this because the Warrior had already struck.

    Charge! It was the skill that Warriors always used to begin any PvP. However, this Warrior had actually ced his shield before him as he used Charge.

    It was not that Gu Fei had never seen Guardians used Charge with their shields held before them, but those Guardians would not often have a sword in their non-dominant hand. Dual-wielding Mastery was a Berserker skill; Guardians did not have ess to that skill.

    This Warrior had a shield up and a sword hidden behind it, bringing in an attack while defending. There could only be one meaning to this; this yer was not an average yer but was an expert, instead.

    Initially, Gu Fei did not take this person seriously, thinking that the NPC was the one he should guard against.

    But the moment this man revealed this attack, Gu Fei knew he would have difficulty evading his attack than the guard¡¯s sword sh.

    Whether the sword would poke out from the left and right of the shield would change things immensely, impacting his decision on which direction to dodge.

    Uncertain if it was going left or right, he decided not to chance it. He halted his attack and suddenly stooped low and rolled.

    No one could fully describe just how fast his roll was. This roll was not just a casual roll but something he had trained and had a certain level of profundity. Only by grasping every aspect of this would anyone be able to roll like how he did in a fast yet dashing way.

    The Warrior had naturally not seen such a fluid roll as well.

    He only saw the person before him suddenly disappear. Thinking that the Mage had squatted down, he hurriedly pressed his shield lower. However, Gu Fei had already rolled past his feet.

    ¡°F*ck me! What sort of shameless fighting style is that?!¡± This person had plenty of battles that notched his belt, and he had never seen someone do something like this. He could only react instinctively by plunging his sword down toward Gu Fei. The sword was perfectly positioned for a forward thrust, so for him to suddenly plunge it downward like this, it made the attack extremely ufortable and awkward.

    In the end, before his sword could shoot out, he already received a heavy blow right on to his head.

    Following this, dizziness and nausea overwhelmed him. He lifted his head to look and saw the guard with its sword raised. It was not looking at him but at the shameless man by his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry!¡± He did not know when the shameless man had rolled right under his feet. The Mage leaped to his feet and patted his shoulders when he said this.

    He turned around and was about to say something, but he felt a breeze waft through his neck apanied by a shaft of lightning sh.

    He was truly quite indomitable to have survived the guard¡¯s one sh. However, with what little HP he had left, an attack that pred the additional magic attack was all that was needed to send this poor Warrior into prison without even making head or tail of what had just happened.

    ¡°Hmm... That might have been a little too despicable.¡± Gu Fei sighed. Borrowing the guard¡¯s attack to take down this Warrior, Gu Fei patted his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 360 - A Friend

    Chapter 360 - A Friend

    With his PK value once more down to 29 points, he was pretty much safe from the pursuit guards as long as he kept himself out of their line of sight. Teleporting himself back to the Bounty Assignment Hall with the use of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, Gu Fei entered the establishment and gingerly asked for the location of the nearest spawn point before running off toward it to log out.

    In the meantime, the other mercenaries of Young Master¡¯s Elite were enjoying a short break in one of Linshui City¡¯s taverns.

    ¡°Miles isn¡¯t here yet? He should¡¯ve reached the city by now, right? I¡¯ll send him a message!¡± Brother Assist was still talking when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s name suddenly dim ¨C a clear indication that the man had logged off.

    ¡°Tut tut tut!¡± Although Gu Fei was not around, those present still derided his practice of logging off early.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t your friend here yet?¡± War Without Wounds asked as he leaned his neck out toward the tavern doors after he finished ridiculing Gu Fei. He seemed to really be looking forward to this meeting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again.¡± Brother Assist sent out another message, yet his expression changed with that.

    ¡°What happened?¡± the other four men asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not in a serviceable area...¡± he answered in a daze.

    The four men were astounded by his reply.

    ¡°To actually send such an expert to prison, only one person I know is capable of doing that,¡± Brother Assist carefully said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. It¡¯s difficult to take on four men with just two hands, after all. No hero can survive a mob. We¡¯re aware of how strong Miles is, yeah? I say if we all work together... that... We should be able to stand a chance!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°TSK!¡± All of them expressed their heaviest contempt toward War Without Wounds. As peak experts in their own rights, they did not wish to share a table with him for saying something thatcked confidence.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s in prison, let¡¯s just go there to visit him,¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s!¡± Brother Assist got up.

    ¡°Who¡¯s paying the fee for the prison visit? Who?!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call hurriedly asked aloud.

    ¡°He will!¡± Young Master Han pointed his finger over to the door before turning it into a wave, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you guys are here as well!¡± Oathless Sword just happened to walk into the tavern with his fellow brother Gale Force. After extricating everyone out of the quagmire that they got themselves in back in Linyin City, Oathless Sword started to look favorably on Young Master¡¯s Elite. The ferry ride was rather uneventful and gave them plenty of chances to bond. Oathless Sword even went as far as to express his concern for Gu Fei¡¯s safety and well-being.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Guild Leader Oathless?¡± Young Master Han enthusiastically addressed him.

    Oathless Sword happily came to them. ¡°We¡¯ve only arrived at the city, so I figured it¡¯s best to walk around and try to get a better hand of the situation.¡±

    ¡°The tavern is indeed a good ce to gather information.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Oathless Sword happily agreed, ¡°have you gentlemen been here for long?¡±

    ¡°We just got here ourselves, but we¡¯re nning to head out and visit a friend,¡± Young Master Han shared.

    ¡°A friend?¡± Oathless Sword muttered to himself, feeling rather surprised by this new information. These gentlemen before him were peak experts in their respective fields in MMOs, after all. Anyone that they would make an effort to visit would surely be quite the character!

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to your business then, Guild Leader Oathless. We¡¯ll take our leave first!¡± Young Master Han gestured for the others to get up.

    As the five stood up, one even passionately said, ¡°Great! Guild Leader Oathless can take our seats!¡± With that, these men slowly made their way toward the exit. Their hearts were filled with expectations as they figured out Young Master Han¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Hey, gentlemen!¡± Oathless Sword caught up to them before they stepped out.

    The five men turned their heads over to innocently regard him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Young Master Han was naturally the one with the most clueless and innocent expression among them.

    ¡°It seems I won¡¯t find anything useful here, so why don¡¯t I follow you guys to meet your friend? Get rowdy with everyone?¡± Oathless Sword suggested.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think meeting him will be a problem, but I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get rowdy at all,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Oathless Sword was perplexed.

    ¡°Because our friend is currently in prison,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Oathless Sword was shocked. Since this friend of theirs was in prison, it would be odd for strangers to visit him. This also implied that the person might not be someone outstanding. Oathless Sword was contemting this matter when Young Master Han suddenly quipped, ¡°But I do agree that Guild Leader Oathless should visit this friend of ours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, just who is this guy?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s discuss this matter on our way there,¡± Young Master Han invited.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, don¡¯t you think that our trip from Linyin City over to Linshui City had been a little strange?¡± Young Master Han immediately changed the topic once he started speaking on their way over.

    Oathless Sword could not make sense of this sudden query, so he could only answer ordingly, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Young Master Han began to breakdown the matter to him. ¡°From Yunduan City till Yueye City, we faced the eroded Oolong Mountain Range with a pack of Mountain Bandits blocking our way forward at the end. From Yueye City to Baishi City, there were Werewolves that were supposed to act as our roadblock. Then, on our trip from Baishi City to Linyin City, we became the targets of Deep Waters and his men¡¯spetitive quest. Based on these three incidents, we can say that every city has a sort of stage for us to clear. The first three times happened on our journey to the next city. This time, our trip from Linyin City to Linshui City did not even have any event cropping up....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case...¡± Oathless Sword was beginning to have an idea as to what Young Master Han was getting at.

    ¡°If nothing happens even until we leave Linshui City, won¡¯t that mean that our trip from Linyin City to here is devoid of any trial from the system? Do you think that the system is considerate enough to give us a free pass here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Oathless Sword immediately spat. Everyone was well aware of just how shameless the system in Parallel World was, so none of them was foolish enough to think that anything it did would be beneficial to them.

    ¡°Following that line of thinking, then something is bound to happen the moment we retrieve Todd from the prison and leave Linshui City?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    Young Master Han nodded solemnly.

    ¡°That must be the case!¡± Oathless Sword furrowed his brows and bit on his nails.

    ¡°So I suggest youe with us to meet our friend,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± they five did not mention the identity of this friend of theirs. Now that the topic had rounded back to this, Oathless Sword was a little unclear what they meant.

    ¡°We believe our friend can help you as long as it involves Linshui City,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Oathless Sword somewhat got what he meant. It sounded as if this person were the tyrant in this part, just like him in Yunduan City. Oathless Sword would also be the ideal candidate to help foreigners if they were toe to Yunduan City looking for something.

    ¡°I got it. Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Oathless Sword hurried.

    The seven yers quickened their pace and quickly arrived at Linshui City¡¯s prison.

    ¡°How many of you?¡± After filling out the form for prison visit, the guard asked for their headcount.

    ¡°Seven.¡± Brother Assist turned to look, as if to double check the count as he reached for his coin pouch.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! How can you do this? Let me!¡± Oathless Sword rushed forward to stop the Dark Knight. Young Master Han turned his head to the side at this very moment, revealing a delighted smile.

    Reaching this point, the men from Young Master¡¯s Elite somewhat felt guilty at this. Oathless Sword was not exactly a miser and was in fact quite an honorable person. He just happened to be the leader of arge guild Traversing Four Seas, so he often behaved in a somewhat arrogant or overbearing manner, making it difficult for people to tolerate him.

    However, at this moment, Oathless Sword was not trying to be snobbish and was actually humbly offering to shoulder the fee for the prison visit. Faced with such a forthright person, they ended up forgetting themselves as they vied for the honor of paying the fee.

    Everyone waved their coin pouches about in their eagerness to pay, yet none was able to emerge as the ultimate victor in this struggle. Sword Demon eventually shrank to a corner and said, ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s all pay for ourselves, then!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Let me!¡± Oathless Sword took advantage of everyone¡¯s momentary shock to shove his coin pouch into the prison guard¡¯s hand.

    Naturally, the prison guard did not care for whom the coins belonged. As long as the amount was right, all of them could visit a prisoner.

    Stepping into the prison, the seven yers instantly knew that this trip was not a waste. Although Linshui City looked the same as the other in-game cities, it was actually hiding an unexpected uniqueness.

    Linshui City¡¯s prison was actually a dungeon!

    The passageway that the seven men were currently in was actually above each cell. The cell was entirely walled off, with the metal grating ced on the ceiling of each cell. All the convicted yers were beneath the seven men¡¯s feet right now.

    The seven men lowered their heads and found yet another unique feature. The level of the water in each cell was actually adjusted in ordance to the yers¡¯ height. No matter who was inside the cell, the water would stop right at their chest level. This could be said to be one outstanding aspect of this VR game. If this were a real-life dungeon, it would be immensely difficult to adjust the water level for each individual.

    The seven of them hurriedly passed several cells, only seeing a handful of yers jailed. It could be seen just how powerfully sapping this experience was for the yers, causing the PK incident in the city to be rtively low.

    Nobody should mistakenly believe that a stint of being submerged in this dungeon was asfortable as lying in a bathtub filled with warm water. There should be no need to mention just how terrible it was to soak in the water for several hours. What was worse was that the prisoner could not sit down while inside the dungeon, much less lie down. This was precisely what made this dungeon horrifying.

    As there were few prisoners in the dungeon, the seven men quickly located Brother Assist¡¯s friend.

    Obviously, just like the other convicts that were soaked in the water, Brother Assist¡¯s friend wore a glum expression on his face. Even when he saw them, his grim expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here,¡± the man listlessly said.

    ¡°Hey, how did this happen?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°D*mm*t, I met an utterly shameless cad!¡± the man spat.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°A man came running straight to me while being chased by a NPC guard and shouted something about a mission. I couldn¡¯t understand what he meant, so I naturally asked him what was going on the moment he reached me. It turned out that it was a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ with me as the target, I quickly found myself unceremoniously in by the guard chasing after him soon after,¡± he narrated this while half submerged in water.

    The men from Young Master¡¯s Elite could feel their hearts shuddering at this. Shouting out ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ sounded so much like Gu Fei¡¯s style.

    ¡°What did the man look like?¡± Brother Assist could feel his heart going up his throat as he asked this.

    ¡°He looks like a Mage, but I don¡¯t remember seeing him casting a spell. It was mainly the guard¡¯s sword that killed me before he brushed me with something from behind his back. Oh, yes. He used a sword, wearing a ck mage robe, and his final attack seemed to contain lightning,¡± the man described.

    ¡°The Video Mage?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    The man looked as if he had a sudden realization. ¡°That¡¯s right! That man looks just like that Video Mage!¡±

    Everyone could only grimace when they heard that.

 Chapter 361 - Professional Gamer

    Chapter 361 - Professional Gamer

    ¡°Are these the friends you mentioned?¡± The man obviously did not want to talk about how he ended up in prison as he immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, let me introduce you to them.¡± Brother Assist first introduced his mercenary mates. Given how famous each of them was, any gamer would feel the need to express their shock when each of their names was mentioned, and this man was no exception. Even Oathless Sword learned something new from this introduction. He got to learn that Young Master Han was actually Drinking Addict, the legendary strategist that had always apanied Sword Demon in many MMOs. Oathless Sword could not help but be surprised once more, since he was also a renowned expert by his right.

    Brother Assist proceeded to introduce Oathless Sword and Gale Force after the four. Inparison, Gale Force and Oathless Sword were merendlords of a small vige. Compared to the identities of Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and the rest, who were the equivalent of famous martial arts families, such as Nangong, Ximen, Beigong, or Dongfang1, that were well-respected throughout thend, these two¡¯s names were barely worth remembering.

    Finally, Brother Assist introduced everyone to the man currently stuck in a cell without much fanfare. ¡°This is my friend. All of you should¡¯ve heard of his IGN, Southern Lone de.¡±

    The ensuing reaction encapsted the difference between the famed martial families andndlords.

    When the four great experts heard that this man was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, all of them merely hummed, ¡°Oh¡±,rgely nonchnt of the fact that they were now able to put a face to the name.

    Oathless Sword, on the other hand, looked so excited that he might just undress himself and jump into the dungeon tomiserate with the man over his misfortune. Career experts like him loved to rub shoulders with all sorts of MMO experts. Why else would he think of following Young Master¡¯s Elite when he heard that they were off to visit someone?

    Upon learning that this man was actually one of the esteemed Five Unyielding Experts, Oathless Sword had an even stronger wish to inveigle and befriend this person. Although he knew deep down that Southern Lone de might already have quite the substantial achievements here in Linshui City and inviting him to Yunduan City would be nigh impossible, he still thought that it was a good idea to make his acquaintance. Who knew if an opportunity to form a sort of 28 Guild Alliance mighte one day? And even if they might not have any opportunities to cooperate with one another in the future, he could at least still brag to others over a couple of drinks that he was pretty chummy with an Unyielding Expert. There was plenty of value in that as well!

    With that thought in his mind, Oathless Sword quickly squatted down and tried his best to reach his arm for a handshake with the man.

    Southern Lone de was pretty gracious himself. Although he was in difort standing in the water like that, he did not snob his proffered hand. He even apologetically said, ¡°Sorry about my wet hand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll dry after a shake of hands!¡± Oathless Sword gripped that hand tightly, almost lifting Southern Lone de up.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need your help with this time,¡± Oathless Sword went straight to the point and was ready to let this man whom he just met know about his quest. Thisrgely stemmed from his clear understanding on how to deal and interact with other people. Southern Lone de would find it somewhat difficult to reject his request when in front of Brother Assist and the others, who would naturally help him convince this expert to aid them. There was no guarantee that this man would lend a helping hand if Oathless Sword sought him privatelyter.

    Southern Lone de was wondering why the man was so enthusiastic in greeting him, but he immediately understood the reason behind this when the man said that he had a request to make. Thus, without further questions, he promptly nodded his head. ¡°Speak freely. Was your equipment stolen? We need to act quickly if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    ¡°Uhm... What are you talking about?¡± Oathless Sword was starting to doubt his ears, as Southern Lone de¡¯s words seemed entirely irrelevant to his plight.

    ¡°So your equipment wasn¡¯t stolen? There¡¯s no rush, then. How much money did they take from you? I¡¯ll return you the sum if I have enough on me,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Oathless Sword floundered in his cluelessness. He turned to regard Brother Assist with a look of puzzlement even as his grip on Southern Lone de¡¯s hand loosened slightly.

    With furrowed brows, Brother Assist asked on Oathless Sword¡¯s behalf, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Southern Lone de froze up. ncing at Oathless Sword, he gingerly asked, ¡°So... You didn¡¯t get robbed while you were being ferried over?¡±

    ¡°Robbed? No!¡± Oathless Sword shook his head vigorously.

    ¡°Ahem! In that case, let¡¯s just forget what I just said.¡± Southern Lone de coughed.

    The others already had an inkling of what he was talking about, though. Sword Demon knitted his brows and asked, ¡°What do you do for a living?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m a professional gamer.¡± Southern Lone de lifted his head to look Sword Demon straight in the eye. Sword Demon was a famous MMO expert, so any yer who bothered to research him would know about his personality. Southern Lone de was aware of Sword Demon being an upright and righteous leader in many MMOs in the past, which was rare among gamers. While he was not one to hate people who did despicable acts, Southern Lone de would not put it past this man to reject any association with yers doing unscrupulous activities.

    Everyone got clued in on the fact that Southern Lone de firmly fell into this grey area from his momentary loss of confidence in his words. He might be a professional gamer, but the business he was involved with was most likely a shady one.

    Strictly speaking, this act of farming other yers for equipment was not a foreign sight in MMOs. Now that the gaming industry had developed into the various aspects of profession, production, and organization, the lucrativity of these businesses had also allowed the dark side of gaming to flourish.

    Most gamers did not really care much about this matter as long as they were not the victims themselves. Some might even seek to befriend such people so as to prevent themselves from bing their targets.

    MMOs were never breeding grounds for noble and righteous heroes. Even someone as upright as Sword Demon would probably not be too displeased meeting such scoundrels were he not a victim of their predation in Parallel World.

    Figurative sparks had alreadye alive from that stare Southern Lone de and Sword Demon shared, but Brother Assist was quick to smooth things out. With a hand across Oathless Sword¡¯s shoulder, heughed loudly. ¡°We¡¯re passing by while on a mission. This friend right here is the guild leader who hired us. Since you¡¯re familiar with they of thend here, he is hoping that you may be able to lend us a hand.¡± During his introduction before, Brother Assist only mentioned everyone¡¯s name, so Southern Lone de did not know of the position Oathless Sword held.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here!¡± Southern Lone de was quick on the uptake and shifted his gaze from that staring contest as he once more looked straight at Oathless Sword. ¡°That¡¯s no problem. We¡¯ll make contact once I¡¯m out of here. Do not hesitate to ask for my help.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Oathless Sword was precisely the sort that cared not for the goodness of any yer. As long as the said people were not having any designs on himself or his guild, they could easily be friends. Oathless Sword would even be sworn brothers with Southern Lone de now that he was willing to lend him a hand.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Didn¡¯t you say that you have a juggernaut of a man to introduce me to? It¡¯s not any of these guys, is it?¡± Brother Assist had only introduced the six men by their names. He knew who Young Master Han was the moment he mentioned the moniker ¡®Drinking Addict¡¯. Seeing how Brother Assist introduced everyone equally, it was clear that none of them was the special guest he was expecting.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Brother Assistughed dryly. ¡°You may have already met that person.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Southern Lone de was confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Video Mage,¡± Brother Assist confessed.

    ¡°That guy who caused me to be sent into prison?¡± Southern Lone de was very agitated. The sound of the stirring water was proof of this.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Brother Assist nced at hispanions, and everyone agreed with his assessment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it behind us since we¡¯re all friends.¡± Brother Assist began to appeal for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Southern Lone de hummed in the affirmative. Everyone was quite surprised to see him agree so easily.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll be leaving. We¡¯ll discuss the matter further after you¡¯re out. How long are you in for?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Four hours,¡± Southern Lone de answered.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take our leave first, then.¡± Brother Assist was prepared to lead everyone away. Sword Demon turned out to be the quickest to leave without a hint of hesitation. Brother Assist was actually worried something unpleasant might happen if they stayed any longer, so he hurriedly expressed his wish to leave. Oathless Sword was the only one who showed any sort of reluctance. Nevertheless, since everyone he knew was about to leave, it would be far too shameless for him to stay here with this man that he just met.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, you don¡¯t mind talking to him alone about your guild¡¯s quest, right?¡± Brother Assist asked Oathless Sword the moment they stepped out of the prison.

    ¡°Yeah, no problem. Thanks!¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head with appreciation.

    ¡°Oh and... He¡¯s a standard professional gamer, so if he thinks that the matter is somewhat difficult to aplish, he may seek payment for his services. I can¡¯t really help you on that end, either; after all, a man has to eat! I hope you won¡¯t mind!¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°I understand perfectly. It¡¯s no problem!¡± Oathless Sword did not seem to mind this in the least.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now, then!¡± Brother Assist bid Oathless Sword farewell for the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    Sword Demon¡¯s expression was still somewhat conflicted, finally asking Brother Assist after the five of them walked quite a distance. ¡°Just what exactly does your friend do, anyway?¡±

    Brother Assist seemed to have already anticipated this question. ¡°All I know is that he has always been a professional gamer. I have no idea this is the particr scope of work he is doing here in Parallel World.¡±

    There were plenty of professional gamers out there; there were the hardworking gold farmers, the more capable sellswords, and the business-attuned individuals that focused on trades and resale... Some focused on one aspect of the business, while others did them all. These were considered to be the more honest forms of professional gaming. Besides these, there were also the professional gamers who dabbled in the darker side of things, such as farming equipment drops from yers. There were other fraudulent activities that infiltrated all those above-mentioned, with even hackers in the early days; however, with the increased security awareness and subsequent measures set up, this particr brand of work no longer existed.

    However, a new despicable way to make a living was actually born from this fully immersive VRMMO. ording to the rumors through the grapevine, there was a very primitive service industry in some cities. It was a particrly undesirable line of work that plenty of people supported, especially the men. It was said that this industry alone was enough to create a tourism frenzy in-game.

    Sword Demon found Southern Lone de¡¯s profession to be abhorrent at the moment, but he was a friend of Brother Assist. It took erudition to know how to stand by their principles without damaging the interpersonal rtionships forged. Sword Demon was at a loss over what he should do as the five men quietly continued on their way. This continued until they passed by a random tavern and saw the sudden disappearance of Young Master Han. When the other four realized it, they decided to attend to their businesses and bid one another goodbye.

 Chapter 362 - The Double Doors of the Bounty Assignment Hall

    Chapter 362 - The Double Doors of the Bounty Assignment Hall

    Gu Fei got online a bit earlier the next day, hoping to fully erase his PK value this time. Everyone from Yunduan City was expected to rendezvous at 7 P.M. today to resume the expedition. He might feel some reservation participating if a PvP ensued like before with his high PK value, so he decided to erase some of it to lessen his burden.

    He made his way to Linshui City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall, but he slowed down his steps near the establishment¡¯s entrance. His intuition told him that someone nearby was watching him!

    The Bounty Assignment Hall of Linshui City was quite near the street where the local yers sell their goods and wares. Those yers who had set up stalls on Peddlers¡¯ Street extended their area of operation all the way to the hall, causing the ce to bustle with activity with all the people about. Gu Fei was unable to pinpoint who was eyeing him, but he was positive that the person was doing it on purpose. The passing nce of people was entirely different from the focused attention that he was sensing right now. Thetter was what Gu Fei meant when he said ¡®killing intent¡¯, while the former was far too brief and imperceptible for him to notice.

    Gu Fei could still feel someone¡¯s eyes on him; it was unlikely for the person to know that Gu Fei could sense his presence. He had experienced such bold surveince countless times before; Thieves in Stealth were often the most brazen and were usually the ones involved in this sort of task.

    Unfortunately for Gu Fei, he had no way to urately spot the person in such a crowded avenue. This was why he had suddenly halted his footsteps and pretended to browse the items on disy in a nearby stall even as his mind raced.

    He was certain that the person watching him had ill intention. If this person was looking for him for something mundane, there was absolutely no need for them to observe his every movement while in Stealth. All the person had to do was approach and greet him.

    While it was quite difficult to guess who this person was, he could easily tell their intention. The robbers in this city had even branched out to do their job out in the open waters, so how much safer could he be while onnd? Gu Fei reckoned this person could perhaps just be one of those pirates from yesterday that had stubbornly stuck with their mark and were currently waiting for a chance to strike.

    Surely, it was no coincidence for the entrance to the hall to be monitored like this. It was even possible that the opposing party had positioned their men to wait for Gu Fei¡¯s appearance, expecting him toe and clear off his rather stupendous PK value. Considering that no men had been positioned like this yesterday, could this group have been patiently waiting for his reappearance for this entire day? That was truly some perseverance!

    Still, Gu Fei had been squatting in this one spot for quite a while now, so why was it that the person watching him was still in that same direction? Were they nning to take him down with just that one man? They were truly looking down on him if that was the case! Maybe the lone person watching him was just a lookout, and the real ambush was right at the ce where he must reach ¨C inside the Bounty Assignment Hall? Gu Fei mulled this over as he nced at the double doors of the hall.

    Those doors were such a familiar sight! They were shut tightly just like how they always were. Gu Fei silently stared at them for quite some time, yet not a soul stepped out. Gu Fei was very well-acquainted with those double doors. Noticing just how unusually few the yers entering and exiting them, he was even more suspicious that something was amiss.

    However, just like the saying ¡®a skilled man would be daring¡¯, once Gu Fei ascertained that there would be a sort of ambush awaiting him behind those doors, he mentally prepared himself and purposefully walked toward the hall. He was really curious on what sort of stunt the bunch of men had up their sleeves.

    Upon reaching the entrance, Gu Fei reached out to grab the door handle. Since the hall had double doors, his arm reached out to push the left door open until midway. His body had only taken half a step into the building as his right hand firmly gripped his sword that ran horizontally across his body in a small sword pose. This pose allowed him to most efficiently unleash his attack, be it a sh, stab, cleave, flick, or even a spell, in any particr direction. It was a pose that Gu Fei had invented himself that he felt was very suitable for this VRMMO.

    The moment his step crossed the transom, he could already feel the killing intent thickening, especially on his right side. There was absolutely nobody there, yet the killing intent was intense. He of course knew that the killing intent wasing from a Thief in Stealth who was hurling himself straight at him right now. Having already prepared for this, his right leg shed out the moment his left foot nted itself firmly on the ground, pushing out the right door instantly.

    The door flew open without much dy, swinging out at the speed of at least 500 Agility points. The Thief that was rushing toward him had not expected this move and mmed onto the solid door with a resounding cry of agony.

    If there was an ambusher on the right, why would the leftck any ambusher behind it? Gu Fei¡¯s right leg hooked that right door back as his left arm threw the left door open until it hit the wall. The person on the left was thinking of circling around to attack when he saw the door on his side open, but how would he have known that Gu Fei would open the door to the point of it reached a full 180 degree? With yet another cry of agony, that man ended up pinned behind it.

    Naturally, this was only temporary. If a Warrior decked out in Strength were in Gu Fei¡¯s shoes, perhaps that man would die from getting pinned behind the door. Gu Fei knew his limits and did not even attempt to do that. Once more, he pulled that left door back to guard his left as he held Moonlit Nightfalls horizontally in his right hand. Gu Fei beamed. ¡°Why is it so lively here?!¡±

    A good number of people were inside the hall, and all of them were pretending to line up for obtaining a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. They were unaware that Gu Fei had been observing the hall for quite some time outside and noted that nobody had left the premise after all this while. The system assigning the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was unlike the ticketing booth for a train station that could only assign them sequentially. With no yer exiting the premise after all this while, it was clear that something was up the moment Gu Fei stepped in and saw a bunch of yers queuing up like this.

    The entire hall was silent after his deration. He heard someone click his tongue, but no one came forward to help the man from behind the right door get up to his feet as that door slowly closed automatically. The Thief behind the door was holding his nose as he fiercely stared at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Fei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the door has any Attack Power behind it, so did your HP get reduced?¡±

    ¡°YAHH!¡± the Thief bellowed, darting toward Gu Fei with his daggers shing in both hands. Another bang could be heard as the door on the right suddenly swung out, causing Gu Fei to shake his head. ¡°Insolent! Too insolent! For you to m yourself into the same door twice, did you find out how much damage the door did this time around?¡±

    At the same time, the Thief on the left had finally made his way from behind the door, stabbing his dagger out. Gu Fei unexpectedly shrank back a step, bringing that left door back to forty-five degrees and caused the Thief¡¯s dagger to nt right onto the door, instead. Once more, Gu Fei pushed that door outward with a bang as the Thief backed off a few steps while rubbing his nose.

    ¡°Look, this door moves!¡± Gu Fei pushed and pulled that door a few times like he was working with bellows. The two Thieves were on the verge of tears.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?! Attack!¡± The bunch of yers was finally done pretending to queue, each pouncing on the Mage like wolves in a valley of sheep. Spells, arrows, Charge, Spurring Meteor, and even the Priests¡¯ Holy Ball were tossed toward Gu Fei, bombarding him. In the end, Gu Fei opted to retreat for another half a step and lightly pulled the door back.

    Gu Fei felt a violent shuddere through the door he was holding. He could imagine how huge the collision was, yet it remained undamaged. Meanwhile, Gu Fei, who was standing behind it, had yet to suffer even a bit of damage. This level of defense afforded from a mere door had actually put all the top-grade items avable in market currently to shame.

    Gu Fei released his grip of the door and leaped backward down the steps. With a wave of his backhand, an Electric Wall formed right in front of the entrance. At this moment, that very same door was pulled off its hinges by the angry ambushers. Gu Fei nced to his left and right and saw the two Thieves from before. The two prepared to leap out after him but ended up getting caught on the Electric Wall with a zap. The current arced and crackled loudly, as the man on the left convulsed so much that he could not even hold on to the dagger in his hand.

    Gu Fei shook his head sorrowfully. Today must be these two men¡¯s unlucky day; they just simply have no way to escape it! Thinking of this, he quickly turned to run.

    He had no intention of fighting it out from the start. The hall had limited space. Just a few AOE spells from Mages would be enough to cover the entire area. No amount of skill he possessed would let him escape such a situation.

    Gu Fei took a look with that push of the door to see if he could grab himself a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ before fleeing. Although the two Thieves suffered ample teasing by his hand, the enemies were actually positioned rather thoroughly ¨Csomething that was obvious just from the way the men had waited by the doors. Thus, Gu Fei did not hesitate to leave after provoking them a little. By the time Electric Wall subsided, Gu Fei had long disappeared turning into an unknown corner of the street.

    For a moment, he did not know what he should do now that he was denied from pursuing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Grind his level by fighting monsters? It seemed he could only do that. Gu Fei pondered on this as he asked a yer beside him about the location of a level 50 grinding map in Linshui City.

    Level 50? The yer stared at Gu Fei curiously, even furtively appraising him.

    Only the really strong teams out there were capable of killing monsters ten levels higher them; solo yers would at most do three or five levels above theirs, yet this person before him was actually asking about level 50 monsters despite being alone. Just what was he thinking?

    Although the man felt curious of this, he did not ask him for any details. He only looked at the time and said, ¡°The boat to the level 50 grinding map has already left. You have to wait for an hour before ites back.¡±

    ¡°You need to ride a boat to go to a grinding map?!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    Upon hearing Gu Fei¡¯s rudimentary question, this man had already suspected this Mage was someone hailing from another city. This was more or less confirmed by Gu Fei¡¯s exmation after. The man proceeded to exin patiently, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed there¡¯s water everywhere in Linshui City? All the grinding maps are located on the many inds around, and the only way to get to them is by boarding a ferry by the harbor that does scheduled stops in every area. It¡¯s important to grasp the timing if you wish to grind here in Linshui City!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so troublesome,¡± Gu Fei muttered, asking, ¡°Haven¡¯t the yers thought of a solution to this?¡±

    ¡°Some business-minded individuals made their boats at the start, but they would often get stolen or be damaged by others. That¡¯s a given, since things like a boat can¡¯t fit into our dimensional pockets. Actually, there¡¯s always a boat in every grinding map at every hour. It isn¡¯t exactly that much of a problem as long as we yers take note of the time and get used to it, which is why no one bothered to make their own watercrafts anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei more or less understood the local¡¯s feeling towards this matter. After bidding the man farewell, he quickly headed to the harbor.

    Since he could not get to a level 50 grinding map, he would just look for any other maps suitable for his level. As long as there was a ferry for it, he would not need to search for it.

    Gu Fei was suddenly reminded of Royal God Call. Thetter would probably have quite a good life if he stayed here. He would not need to find his way around every time he left the city, as these boats would automatically ferry him to the suitable grinding maps. The ships would also ferry him back once he was done, which meant someone who had no sense of direction like Royal God Call would definitely find such a service wonderfully convenient.

 Chapter 363 - Linshui Harbor

    Chapter 363 - Linshui Harbor

    Gu Fei did not know where the harbor was located in this city. He had ridden a dhow to enter Linshui City, and even grounded it over by the beach. In his effort to escape from being surrounded en masse by the yers, he did not seem to recall seeing anything that indicated they were near the harbor.

    Gu Fei asked around as he walked, even attracting the city guards¡¯ attention twice because of his unfamiliarity with the city¡¯syout. However, since his PK value was below 30 points, he could get away from them just by running far enough away, as the guards would give up on their pursuit once he managed to get some distance away.. This was not exactly difficult for him to aplish thanks to his Blink skill.

    Gu Fei finally reached Linshui City¡¯s official harbor in this fashion. The harbor was huge, with plenty of berths. Some had ships moored at them, with yers in the process of boarding them, while others were devoid of both ships and yers. There were some berths that had no ships docked, yet plenty of yers were waiting, hoping that the vessels would arrive soon. There were even some ships that had just left. Those yers that did not make it onboard in time were still angrily cursing and stomping their feet by the berth.

    This was an appropriate scene for a harbor, so Gu Fei was not bothered by this. What actually surprised him was that the ce was not only a harbor, but also a huge bazaar!

    The blue skies against the crystal clear water, the light sea breeze that brought forth the light sea spray, the pristine white beach... everything next to the harbor was clearly marked out into various zones.

    The left had obviously been converted into a trading area. Plenty of yers had set up their stalls and were fully utilizing their most readily avable resource: sand. Everyone had used the sand to form mounds into various strange and intriguing shapes and styles, cing the items they were selling on them in an effort to attract the attention of prospective buyers.

    One of the most amazing merchants had actually sculpted out life-sized human figures from the sand and adorned them with equipment and weapons. While the stats for these items were not visible, just these items being on full disy like that drew quite a crowd. This man had quite the brisk business, as the equipment these sand models wore was quickly getting sold, reced by new equipment every now and then. That yer was forming more even human sand sculptures whenever he had the time between sales.

    The other merchants around the man could only watch with envy at his ingenious idea, yet they had no means of copying him. It was apparent that the man doing the modeling had used a special technique or skill to make his models. Many of them wanted to learn it, yet they simply did not know what the trick to it was.

    While trade was the focus on the left, the right side of this beach had transformed into an area for leisurely pursuits..

    There were plenty of round tables and wooden stools sitting around the beach, which were of course not ced without a reason. It was actually an open-air bar that a yer had opened, with a barkeep by the counter selling alcohol to the yers passing by. This was clearly a better way to operate a bar and earn money from it,pared to Ray¡¯s Bar. Ray invested quite a lot in leasing a spacious building from the system and paid a hefty amount to apply for a business permit to operate the business. This meant the system would make a record of the business and would proceed to take a cut from the daily turnover, an amount that all the yers had taken to calling a ¡®tax¡¯.

    Meanwhile, the system was truly despicable, taking the yers¡¯ ridicule as a source of pride instead of shame. Seeing that there were more and more yers who were starting up businesses, it actually began to evaluate the amount of tax it collected from these merchants everyday. It even went as far as to create a daily search for the ¡®star tax payer¡¯, and allocating the appropriate reward for it. These rewards were very extravagant, and the greed of some of these merchants overcame them,peting by undercutting the other yers and ying the markets, creating a whole murky mess of questionable practices within the in-game economy.

    Of course, there were various benefits for opening a business officially, like how Ray¡¯s Bar had. For example, Ray would be able to send a short message to call the guards on a yer that refused to pay for their liquor. After all, his business was under the care of the system, so the system could easily investigate the existence of such transactions and would not simply consider Ray¡¯s words alone. However, now that the boss had the ability to call for help like this, it was entirely possible for the summoned guards to indiscriminately arrest those yers who were being treated to a drink or two by their friends, as well.

    Compared to Ray, these yers before him did not pay any sort of tax to the system, so they were naturally not under the system¡¯s protection. What could these bar owners do if some powerful yers were to wine and dine in their establishments for free? Even if these business owners were peerless experts, they could simply not afford to offend an entire guild of yers!

    Gu Fei admired the scene for a bit, even as he worried on behalf of the bosses in charge. However, when he drew near and saw the sign by the bar counter, he finally understood how this worked.

    None of the open-air bars that operated without the system¡¯s protection were owned by just one yer, but were opened under the auspices of a guild. Each of these open-air bars had the name of the guild they belonged to disyed in the most conspicuous ce in their bars to deter any potential wrongdoers. If any yer dared to eat a free meal off of them with the threat of an entire guild hunting them down, they were free to do so!

    There were plenty of people passing time by these bars, which lent a far different feeling to things than that room Gu Fei and his fellow mercenaries frequented back in Yunduan City. Gu Fei found everything a novelty as he strolled by and took in the sights, momentarily forgetting about his original intention to grind monsters. He began to look around for an empty seat, hoping to experience this for himself.

    This action was spotted by an experienced barkeep, who rushed over as quickly as if he were stealing a BOSS. ¡°Bro, are you looking for a ce to rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°This way please; there¡¯s still a seat over here. How many are you expecting?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Just me alone,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Big Ben, I¡¯ve got one man! Get him a table!¡± the barkeep shouted.

    ¡°Coming!¡± A Warrior that had been squatting beside a liquor shelf stood up and made his over. With a heave, he reached into his dimensional pocket and pulled out a round table the size of a small nightstand before casually grabbing a stool from the side and cing it down properly. ¡°Sit down!¡±

    ¡°How much can you carry?¡± Gu Fei stared in shock as he sat down.

    The Warriorughed thickly as he retreated back to his position to y with the sand.

    ¡°Bro, what are you ordering?¡± The server extended a hand and actually passed him a liquor menu.

    Gu Fei looked through the list. The liquor was still the same few types normally offered, but the price listed was more expensive than the price that the system-registered Ray¡¯s Bar had. It seemed like the ce was not merely selling the liquor alone, but the atmosphere as well. Gu Fei sighed in his heart as he snuck a nce at the surrounding yers to see what they were drinking.

    In that one nce, Gu Fei realized that the yers¡¯ take on expenditures in Parallel World was still the same, despite being in a different environment; most of the yers here were still ordering the cheapest liquor avable. Gu Fei was just about to do the same when he suddenly noticed there was someone sitting in a table simr to his all by himself, with two bottles of the most expensive liquor set on the table. Someone was actually drinking that sort of liquor!

    Gu Fei lifted his gaze and saw that it was indeed Young Master Han who was sitting there drinking. While everyone present was drinking while admiring the view around them, doing their utmost to soak in the atmosphere, this man had all his attention focused on his ss of liquor alone.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± He suddenly got up. ¡°I have a friend seated over there. I¡¯ll head over and join him!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The server revealed a look of mild displeasure when he heard this. After all, this table had been specifically opened for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Over there!¡± The yer¡¯s face instantly lit up with glee when he saw where Gu Fei pointed. The man Gu Fei was pointing at was Young Master Han. The liquor he had ordered was expensive and he drank quickly and in copious amounts; this sort of customer was essentially the most ideal for any bar owner. With Gu Fei actually identifying this person as a friend and heading over to help him consume the bottles, would he not drink even faster than before? The price of a ss of the finest liquor was many times more profitable than the cheapest liquor, especially since that man was drinking by the bottle.

    The server instantly regarded Gu Fei warmly, grabbed the stool he was sitting on and ced it by Young Master Han¡¯s table.

    Young Master Han¡¯s attention was finally drawn away from the ss of liquor he had been savoring as he turned his eyes to look at the neer. Seeing Gu Fei right behind that server, he did not say a word as he turned his head back and continued to haughtily imbibe his liquor.

    The server became suspicious, as Young Master Han¡¯s attitude seemed to have treated Gu Fei as if he was nothing but air. Gu Fei however was unfazed by this as he patted that man and instructed him, ¡°Get me a ss.¡± He then took a seat.

    The man instantly searched through his dimensional pocket and took out one of thergest sses he had on him for Gu Fei. It was sorge that even Young Master Han showed a slight hint of surprise.

    The corner of the barkeep¡¯s eyes glinted as he pleasantly patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Enjoy.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded, ignoring the expression on Young Master Han¡¯s face as he took that bottle of liquor and poured his ss to the brim. The size of his ss could hold almost half of the bottle in one go, so Gu Fei felt utterly satisfied when he lifted it.

    Before he could even take his first sip, someone appeared beside him who asked, ¡°Bro, are you interested in some grilled fish?¡±

    ¡°Grilled fish?¡± He was intrigued.

    The person replied by pointing him in a direction. Gu Fei followed his finger and saw a less picturesque part of the beach, where plenty of campfires could be seen. Smoke filled the air in that area as many yers squatted before the fire, busying themselves with sticks. Each stick had a fish skewered on it. The yers grilled the meat and checked this side of the beach for new customers. Several of them showed regret when they saw that someone else had approached Gu Fei before them.

    ¡°My cooking proficiency is at 2700; I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± the yer continued to tout.

    ¡°How much is it... uhm... Is it just a stick or an entire fish?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A stick is the entire fish,¡± the man replied, ¡°but we prefer to call it a rod.¡±

    ¡°Are the fish that big?¡± Gu Fei was rather curious and wanted to know more.

    ¡°The system spawns them, so I guarantee that each fish is equally big,¡± the man confidently assured.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Five gold coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty expensive.¡± Gu Fei stuck his tongue out. In truth, the food industry had not begun to develop in Yunduan City, and since they had been in a hurry to make their way through every city, Gu Fei did not have much of a clue about this matter, so he could only express his thoughts at the price he was presented with.

    ¡°That¡¯s the market rate,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Bring us two rods to have a taste, then!¡± he said.

    ¡°Right away!¡± The man nodded repeatedly as he backed away and sprinted off. In no time, he came back holding two wooden rods, each with a fish skewered on it. In all honesty, it looked very rudimentary, but that particrly wild aspect seemed to add to its vor. Gu Fei gazed at the fish and felt that it was visually mouthwatering.

    He happily paid the coins and took the fish from the man, casually lifting the other over to Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han happened to have his ss to his lips as he slowly shook his head in response.

    ¡°Try it!¡± Gu Fei had already taken a bite of the fish and felt it tasted pretty good, something he would highly rmend.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had six,¡± Young Master Han said, pointing at the ground with his foot.

    Gu Fei looked down and saw the rods on the ground, eximing in shock, ¡°Eating and drinking, you¡¯re a ssic ne¡¯er-do-well1!¡±

    Young Master Han face turned ice cold as he frigidly reminded him, ¡°That liquor you¡¯re drinking is mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Fei nodded his head as he took a big gulp of the drink in his hand.

    It was at this moment that a shout was heard. ¡°Look! It¡¯s that person!¡±

 Chapter 364 - A Humorous Pantomime

    Chapter 364 - A Humorous Pantomime

    Gu Fei held a rod of fish in his left hand and drank liquor from the ss in his right. He turned his head to look at the source of the shout while the liquid made its way down his throat and he munched on the fish in his hand, looking far more like a ne¡¯er-do-well than Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han also turned his head in the direction of the shout. ncing at the man who had shouted, he looked back at Gu Fei. ¡°Looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Probably!¡± he replied uncaringly. Picking out a slim fish bone from between his teeth, he gently ced his drink down on the table, and then lifted his hand once more. However, he had pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls now.

    There were only six mening after him, so he was not worried about his safety. He was more concerned over increasing his PK value, which was already at 29 points. He figured it was more difficult to make these men beat a hasty retreat than just insta-killing them.

    The six men had already made their way over by now. Gu Fei was still eating fish, but he was prepared for a fight to begin at any moment, so he was not in the least bit negligent. Unexpectedly, just as the six men were halfway to him, the two yers tending the bar and setting the table intercepted them. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m sure you are all well aware of the rules?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we are,¡± the six men smiled. ¡°We are only stretching our legs, though. Surely, that doesn¡¯t vite the rules, yeah?¡±

    The two yers hesitated for a moment when they heard this, but eventually let them pass. Still, the two watched the six men¡¯s every move with hawkish eyes.

    The six yers indeed headed straight to Gu Fei. Many of the surrounding yers turned their gazes away from the scene when they noted the men¡¯s purposeful stride and the aggressive air they were exuding.

    Gu Fei and Young Master Han, who had overheard the conversation between the barkeeps and the six men, made the conjecture that some unspoken rules must be in ce. Since they were foreigners to Linshui City, they naturally did not know of these rules. However, they did not need to make a wild guess. Turning to the table with two yers next to theirs, Gu Fei asked, ¡°Bro, do you know anything about the rules those guys were talking about?¡±

    The two yers were startled. Considering how near the approaching six men were to him right now, this Mage was surprisingly still inquiring after something trivial instead of making his getaway. Nevertheless, despite their astonishment, the two yers still exined the matter to him. Their answer was more or less in line with what Young Master Han and Gu Fei had guessed: Since this was a business owned by a particr guild, the guild¡¯s protection extended beyond just preventing people from eating a free meal, but also covered preventing any sort of fights from urring, which might affect their business.

    ¡°Does that mean that as long as I stay here, those guys can¡¯t do anything to me?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Well... I guess so!¡± The two were even more surprised by his question, thinking that even if this establishment was a PvP-free zone, it was still not a log-off point, in the end. Just how long could he sit still here?

    Gu Fei rxed when he received this answer. Stowing away his Moonlit Nightfalls, he picked up his drink once more and told Young Master Han, ¡°It is fine. They can¡¯t act freely around here.¡± With that, he merrily took another bite out of his fish and drank another swig down

    Young Master Han merely arched his eyebrow, not saying a word, and continued to sip his own drink. The six men quickly made their way over to their table. It turned out that their intention in making their way over so menacingly was to make Gu Fei turn tail and run. That way, they could give chase and leave this area, which was unofficially under the jurisdiction of a particr guild, striking once they were outside it. They had never expected him to actually remain where he was, causing them to be at a loss as to what they should do as they stood by the table. They felt ufortable just standing there without attacking the man, but they knew that attacking the man would invite even greater trouble for them.

    What infuriated the six men was the pair¡¯s act of ignoring their existence, drinking and eating as they saw fit, despite them standing right beside the two. The two would even asionally raise their heads to squint at the piercing sunlight that broke through the blue sky, totally unmindful of their presence.

    Someone among the six finally lost his patience and addressed Young Master Han, intending to get him to leave and create more pressure on Gu Fei. ¡°Hey, bro, mind if you leave, if you have nothing else to do?¡±

    ¡°But I do have something here,¡± Young Master Han remained seated, brushing off these men with this curt reply. The six men were vexed, but were unable to do anything to him. Honestly speaking, although Young Master Han and Gu Fei shared a table, they could not tell if the two knew each other given how they barely spoke to one another. Right now, they seemed to bepletely unrted.

    Thus, these six men could only concentrate their attention to Gu Fei. Staring him down, one threateningly said, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have a word outside!¡±

    Gu Fei finished eating his first fish, so he brought the second fish to his mouth as he looked at the six men. ¡°What do we have to discuss?¡±

    The six men were speechless. They were obviously not here to discuss anything, they were here to fight. Why was it that everyone they had met today seemed so tactless? This ce just so happened to be a restricted area for fighting. If not for that, they would not be having so much difficulty dealing with this man right now. They were not good with their words, so when the two statements they used most often were rebutted, they found themselves at a loss for words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some more men! Anyway, we can¡¯t do anything if this guy wants to be so shameless. Since he wants to drag things out like this, let us call more men to watch this ce properly, so that he can¡¯t escape even if he wants to.¡± The six men started discussing this matter among them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that, then!¡± The six men proceeded to call all theirrades that were still online to this area, while they neatly arranged themselves around Gu Fei¡¯s table.

    Witnessing thisedic pantomime made all the yers around the barugh openly. This also disyed just how safe these yers felt being on this beach. In actuality, the various guilds that had gotten themselves spots on the beach were not acting alone in their respective areas, and were actually in league, so any yers would likely receive the collective wrath of several guilds if they caused a mess by the beach. Every yer in Linshui City was made aware of the guilds¡¯ determination toward their businesses after they made an example out of the first troublemaker, so no one ever dared to cause trouble in this area again.

    Quite some time had passed before Gu Fei finished the second rod of fish. Lifting his head to gaze at the six men, he eximed, ¡°Why are you guys still here?!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Kid, stop pretending to be calm. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re getting out of here alive today!¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not thinking of leaving?¡± he countered. He then waved his hand to order two more sticks of fish.

    The fish came quickly, fragrant and inviting. He could hear the sound of the six men swallowing.

    About then Young Master Han suddenly raised his head and regarded the six yers. ¡°When will those guys you¡¯ve called for arrive?¡±

    The six men were visibly surprised when they heard this. It took them a moment to realize that the man was speaking to them. Naturally, their shock stemmed from this Priest knowing their action of calling for more men.

    What they did not know was Young Master Han was merely making a guess, but their reaction only made him more confident of his conjecture. The six men were standing there like fools, neither saying a word nor leaving. Their faces would asionally reveal a grim determination. He reckoned that they had probably called for more helpers to prevent Gu Fei from escaping, so he casually probed them, and their expressions utterly betrayed the answer.

    ¡°Tell your men to hurry; otherwise, it won¡¯t be fun,¡± he continued.

    With stupid expressions on their faces, the six yers wondered if he was intentionally showing false bravado, or hiding some trump card. The six hoped to get a hint from the two men¡¯s expressions, yet one merely focused on his drink while the other merely concentrated on eating his fish. They could onlye to a single conclusion after this simple exchange: these two men were friends!

    The six men began to discuss this matter privately. ¡°This person... could he be from Linshui City?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve never seen such a person before,¡± someone replied.

    ¡°Neither have I,¡± the others agreed.

    ¡°Nor have we heard about someone like him,¡± another added.

    Young Master Han was of course someone people would find hard to forget, given how he looked and behaved. All it would take was a busybody catching a glimpse of him, and he would easily be well-known throughout the city.

    This was precisely what had happened in Yunduan City.

    ¡°There is a really handsome male Priest in the city! Heh... Have you seen him?¡±

    This question was still being asked around Yunduan City even now.

    No one from Linshui City had heard such a question before, so the six men actually came to the right conclusion: this Priest was not from this city!

    About this time, Gu Fei finished the two fish he had recently ordered. He realized that eating six of those fish was not exactly a difficult task. The invisible hand of the system was probably at it again, tinkering with everyone¡¯s appetite to make them be big eaters in an effort to further stimte food consumption.

    He had ridiculed Young Master Han earlier for eating six rods of fish, so he decided to stop himself from eating more. He had finished drinking his huge ss of liquor by now, while Young Master Han had polished off the rest of the bottle. As such, the two of them were left with nothing to do now.

    No wonder he¡¯s anxious for those men to arrive..., he thought to himself ,as he began to look around.

    ¡°Just four rods of grilled fish is good enough for you?¡± Young Master Han gazed at him.

    ¡°Yup!¡± He nodded his head decisively. There was no way he would give the man something to mock him with.

    Young Master Han dropped the subject with his answer and turned to look at the six men again, before checking the time.

    Meanwhile, the six men began to reveal expressions of sheer delight. Gu Fei and Young Master Han followed their gazes and saw some yers hurriedly making their way down from the harbor. When he saw that the two yers in the lead of this procession were the two Thieves he had toyed with using the doors by the Bounty Assignment Hall, he could not help but break out intoughter.

    The six yers simply could not make sense of why this person wouldugh despite the situation he was in.

    He looked at six men as heughed. ¡°What are you guys so happy about?! I have yet to leave the premises. What can they do to me even if they are here?¡±

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡± the sixughed mirthlessly. Obviously, theirrades¡¯ arrival had boosted their confidence.

    ¡°Of course, I intend to leave. Are you guys ready?¡± He chuckled as he stood up. The six men received a fright from his action, and hastily retreated.

    No one would dare make a move in this establishment, but since Gu Fei was an outsider, he might not be clear about the rules in ce, and his troublesome action could implicate them.

    Unexpectedly, Young Master Han spoke up at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed.

    ¡°Another bottle, please.¡± Young Master Han told the barkeep before turning to speak at him, ¡°Sit down and enjoy the show.¡±

    ¡°What show?¡± He realized that the man was probably up to something. Knowing that the people whom Young Master Han toyed with usually ended up in a sorry state, he felt that it would be quite enjoyable to see these men miserable, so he sat down once more.

 Chapter 365 - Bullying the Minority with the Majority

    Chapter 365 - Bullying the Minority with the Majority

    A continuous stream of yers ran down the city¡¯s main street to the harbor, arriving at the beach ording to their respective movement speed. When the two fastest Thieves first arrived, they did not make a beeline for Gu Fei. Instead, after exchanging a quick nce with the six men, they boldly activated their Stealth right before his eyes.

    Using Stealth was rather effective in this case; Gu Fei was currently in a busy bar by the beach and his circumstances essentiallymanded everyone¡¯s attention. Therefore, plenty of people had their eyes on them as they drank. Gu Fei could sense all the yers looking at him, so determining where the two Thieves in Stealth were hiding would not be easy at all.

    However, despite being in Stealth, these people still did not dare to do anything to him. As such, he calmly continued watching as more and more people arrived at his and Young Master Han¡¯s location. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the people making their way over were the very same people that he had seen at the Bounty Assignment Hall; it seemed this was everyone else on the opposing side!

    Even Young Master Han felt disappointed at the sight at the paltry number of foes and shook his head. ¡°Are they all the backups you guys have?¡±

    The enemiesughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys want more? Stay here and sit longer, and you¡¯ll probably get your wish.¡±

    Young Master Han warmly smiled at them. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll really stay here longer!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Sit tight and wait for your death, then!¡± Although the man said this, he was actually feeling anxious inside. They were rather unsettled at the resolve the two men showed.

    About then many yers sitting at the open-air bar stood up one by one and left the premises. This entire scene gave Gu Fei and the six men a fright. Gu Fei, for his part, thought that the enemies had secretly hidden a lot of manpower and was about to grantly flout the rules in the area. The six men, meanwhile, felt worried that this was a ploy the two men had cooked up and received quite the scare when many yers stood up in unison.

    However, when both parties nced at one another, they quickly realized that the other party was as clueless as they were. It became apparent that these men¡¯s actions were not something that either side had arranged. At the same time, the yers who had stood up all headed in one direction.

    The six Linshui City yers quickly figured out what was going on upon seeing this, and could not help butugh. Gu Fei was still puzzled about all this, but he soon also realized what was happening.

    It turned out that a ship had just docked by the harbor, and these people were looking to board it to head to their grinding map. They were probably passing the time in the bar upon arriving early at the harbor. Actually, the sess of the open-air bars could not just be attributed to the great seaside scenery, but also to existence of the harbor.

    Gu Fei¡¯s palpitating heart rxed, but when he saw the six men not only easing up but also showing excitement, he immediately thought it a little strange. Turning his head over to Young Master Han, he discovered thetter¡¯s extremely contented expression.

    The ship drew nearer to the harbor with every passing second. It was a ferry, but of arger size, muchrger than the dhow that he had snatched from the guards before. He did not know if a ferry should logically be that big, but the system was never one for logic to begin with. The ferry was here to service the yers, anyway, so it naturally made sense that it was better for everyone if it was bigger. If it could only ferry a hundred yers over, then those from Linshui City would surely revolt, as that was barely enough to fulfill the transportation needs of the city!

    The ship slowed down as it reached its berth. When the broad and long wooden nk set down, a host of yers surged forth and made their way down the beach. Gu Fei felt as if he were watching a war film the moment he saw how packed the ensing crowd was.

    Having been ferried about for such a long time, Linshui City¡¯s yers had already learned to let the passengers alight before they they boarded ferry. The yers in the game would randomly pick a spot to sit down once they got on board anyway, so no one fought for seats and everyone maintained orderliness throughout the whole process.

    The crowd that had disembarked quickly scattered on the beach. yers who had acquired valuable items during their grinding headed to the right, where the trading zone was located; those who had managed to make new friends during their grinding proceeded to the open-air bars to share a drink or two together. The entire beach burst into activity once more as plenty of merchants that sold equipment or liquor began started soliciting the potential customers; even those yers squatting at their campfires and grilling fishes began to yell words filled with descriptors unique to the game. ¡°Top-quality grilled fish with a proficiency of 3000; a rod for only four and a half gold coins; what a cheap deal!¡±

    ¡°Ah, mine was more expensive!¡± hemented. He had bought each rod for five gold coins, and the chef only had a proficiency of 2700.

    After most of the hubbub had died down, everyone got their seats. Gu Fei soon realized that more yers were staring at the two of them from inside and outside the bar.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I believe that you are satisfied now!¡± the six chuckled in delight. Their friends had apparently been grinding. It was too bad that Linshui City¡¯s yers could not call to their friends when they were off grinding levels, as they had to wait for the ferries to get them from ce to ce. As such, another bunch of helpers had appeared with the ship¡¯s arrival from a level 40 grinding map.

    Looking around, Gu Fei saw that the size of this group was not more than a level 5 mercenary group with a hundred men; fleeing from these men with his Blink skill should not be difficult. And if he could not shake them loose, he would just ughter his way out. Although getting rid of a 30 PK value was really troublesome, he found it really awkward not to give these people face and reciprocate after they had gone through all this effort just to kill him.

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression was calm as he thought of this, yet he was actually feeling ted inside at the possibility of being forced into a fight. Gu Fei had limited himself to stay below a 30 PK value, but of course he was rather bothered by this limit. To break this limit he had given himself, he had to have a sufficient reason for doing so.

    Young Master Han, who had actually been looking at the new enemies had arrived, nodded his head approvingly, ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± the man goaded.

    ¡°Honestly, not really,¡± Young Master Han said as he slowly got up. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m a very considerate person; you guys are trying to bully the minority with the majority, right? I¡¯ll leave you guys extremely satisfied.¡±

    He then raised his arm and waved.

    Everyone turned to look in the direction he had waved at.

    Arge group of yers could be seen disembarking from a ship in that direction. They did not get on to the main road, head off into the city, make their way to the trading zone, grab a drink at the open-air bar or even begin feasting on grilled fish; these men looked to be pondering on what they should do next.

    It was rare to see arge number of yers hesitate on what to do once they got off the ferry, as they would usually go over their next steps a hundred and eighty times while aboard the ship.

    Gu Fei, who had also nced at this group of yers, realized that he was familiar with many of them.

    They were yers from Yunduan City!

    These people began to move in the direction the two were situated at. Weaving through the stalls scattered about with their staggering numbers was quite difficult, so they could only amble forward slowly.

    Nheless, it was still obvious that they were heading toward Gu Fei and Young Master Han¡¯s current location.

    The six men¡¯s mouths gaped wider and wider. Thoserades who hade to help them deal with Young Master Han and Gu Fei seemed to have just been sshed with cold water with the way their mouths were hanging open.

    ¡°Did they call for all those people?¡± some asked on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The two are not from Linshui City, so how could they have the clout to gather this many people?¡± someone refuted. Noting the size of the mob, it was at least a level 5 guild.

    ¡°Could it be that they are acquaintances of a boss in Linshui City?¡± someone theorized.

    ¡°B*llsh*t! Someone would havee to their aid long ago if that were the case.¡± Only the most powerful guilds in Linshui City were able to set up stalls in this gold mine beside the harbor. If the two were affiliated with arge guild, they would naturally open up a bar over here as well! After all, there were not that many level 5 guilds in every city!

    These men had discovered a few things about the two so far, and one of those was that the two were foreigners and did not have any strong backer in Linshui City. That was why they were brave enough to surround the two in one of the busiest locations in the city and were unwilling to believe that their targets actually had the capacity to mobilize such arge number of yers to their cause.

    ¡°Could they be faking it?¡± Someone still held onto such a hopeless wish. By this point, the head of the mass of yers had already made his way over and was waving back toward Young Master Han in a wanton manner.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t leaving yet?¡± Young Master Han asked emotionlessly as he stared at the six men who were rooted to the spot.

    The six men looked at one another. They hade to ost the two so brazenly, and would now be beating a hasty retreat; was this not just too humiliating? Many yers had also been watching them all this while, yet....

    While prideful yers would consider the loss of levels to be negligible over the loss of face, practical yers like them would consider the loss of levels to be more important than the loss of face or potential benefits.

    Besides, they had the old adage, ¡®wise men will not pick a fight when the odds are against them¡¯ as an excuse. Typing this on the mercenary channel, they all departed despondently from the area.

    ¡°Discouraging enemies from engaging is highest form of warfare1, get it?¡± he told Gu Fei.

    ¡°How boring.¡± Gu Fei felt a tinge of regret at having to keep his rule of not breaking through the 30 PK value.

    Only after Oathless Sword reached their table did he realize that Gu Fei was present as well. He immediately expressed his delight, ¡°Brother Miles is here as well! That¡¯s wonderful!¡±

    Gu Fei was privately astonished. He had been busy with the matter involving the NPC guards, so quite some time had passed since he had any form of contact with Oathless Sword. When did he start treating me with sincerity? When did Young Master Han win the mental tussle?, he wondered.

    He regarded the crowd of yers once more. Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and many others had also made their way over to them. All of them were around level 40, so it was only natural for them to be onboard the same ship heading to this location. Given how everyone was meeting up at the same time to continue the expedition, they would naturally end up on the same time slot. This was not at all a coincidence and was instead an inevitability!

    ¡°So how is everything, Boss Oathless? Is everyone present?¡± Young Master Han asked Oathless Sword.

    ¡°More or less. Since everyone is already online and in this city, we don¡¯t need to rush. The few missing ones should be making their way over to the harbor as we speak; there¡¯s no way for us to miss our ship. Everyone should just rest here for a bit!¡± Oathless Sword shouted thisst part to everyone present.

 Chapter 366 - Linshui City is an Easy Segment

    Chapter 366 - Linshui City is an Easy Segment

    The yers from Yunduan City had suffered a huge setback in Linyin City. yers from Traversing Four Seas who had died were unable to rejoin the expedition, and although the mercenaries were expected to return, a huge portion of them had decided to back out from the mission upon realizing that there were few benefits that could be gained from participating. Nheless, those who had came to such a conclusion were not exactly from any sizeable groups. Mercenary groups like The ck Hand, with their hundred yers were still present. Therefore, although they were no longer the glorious thousand-man army of before, they still at least had numbers that were the size of a level 5 guild.

    Every business owner was ecstatic when they saw such arge group of yers suddenly looking to rest and rx in a bar. The only problem of these bar owners was that there were not enough seats to amodate everyone. Hearing all these people shout, ¡°Owner, do you have any avable seats?¡±, everyone who had their bars set up presently could only shed tears. It was truly a painful feeling to have such a sulent piece of meat ced before them when they had no means of eating it.

    Fortunately, those from Yunduan City were preparing to carry on with their expedition, so they simply had no intention of leaving the harbor just to find somewhere to sit for this short while. Not bothering to nitpick, they squeezed in at the avable tables. Gu Fei and Young Master Han¡¯s table for two was now filled with eight yers. The drinks on the table were all cluttered together, as if they were having a party, and those that picked up the wrong drinks would receive a scolding from the owners of said beverages.

    Furthermore, their situation was still considered eptable, since they at least had benches or stools to sit on, and a table to put their sses on. As for the majority of the expedition, they had no choice but to sit on the sand and hold their sses of liquor with their hands. The owners and barkeeps were naturally ted that these yers did not mind theck of seats to sit on and happily served them drinks while they apologized profusely, even going as far as to give these yers a discount in their jubtion.

    Besides the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Gu Fei¡¯s table also had Gale Force and Oathless Sword. He was truly baffled by this and wondered when Oathless Sword began favoring and sticking to their group.

    When he posed this question on the mercenary channel, it was Young Master Han who replied with a smirk, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already teach you the strategy of how to discourage enemies from engaging?¡±

    M*th*rf*ck*r!, he cursed to himself, and swiftly closed the conversation window. The two leaders, Young Master Han and Oathless Sword, started to converse at this point.

    ¡°So how did it go? Did you learn anything after meeting Southern Lone de yesterday?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Southern Lone de? One of the Five Unyielding Experts is actually here in Linshui City?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    Everyone turned to eye him strangely.

    ¡°Do you all know him?¡± Gu Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°Ahem, he¡¯s my friend,¡± Brother Assist offered.

    ¡°How is his skill?¡± Gu Fei asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Uhm... He is no match for you, that¡¯s for sure,¡± Brother Assist hedged.

    ¡°How do you know when we have yet to cross paths?¡± His eyes shone with anticipation.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve crossed paths before,¡± Brother Assist informed him. ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯st night? That person you ganged up on with the NPC guard was Southern Lone de.¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned when he heard this. Of course, he had not forgotten about that person; he was simply astonished at how much of a coincidence their encounter had been

    Young Master Han ignored him and merely asked Oathless Sword the same question again.

    Oathless Sword looked extremely excited as he happily replied, ¡°Brother Han, this is all thanks to your suggestion to meet such a pre-eminent person like Southern Lone de. Last night, he contacted me the moment he got out of prison and brought me to the Bounty Assignment Hall to inquire after the matter. Just as we had expected, that dog of a system indeed set apetitive quest in this city, just like in Linyin City. We got lucky this time; only a level 3 guild picked it up. After Southern Lone de brought me to visit the guild, all it took was a bit of cajoling and a light threat or two before the other guild willingly dropped the quest. Ha ha ha ha! We sure are lucky!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that thepetitive quest won¡¯t be released again?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Yes. I immediately returned to the quest hub to take a look after those guys dropped the quest and I didn¡¯t see anypetitive quest rted to ourse up. I even assigned a few of my men to watch the board in shifts, and they said that nothinge up!¡± Oathless Sword replied in satisfaction.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re getting through this stage without much difficulty?¡± Everyone found this a little hard to believe.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Oathless Sword said as he raised his leg to step on someone¡¯s foot. ¡°Nothing happened to us after we brought this person to grind with us the whole day, right? Ha ha ha ha!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s detestable arrogance would show whenever he was pleased with himself.

    The other six men did not bother to respond to him and just eyed the person he had stomped on, realizing that it was actually the NPC Todd.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you being a little too bold, bordering on carelessness, to bring Todd along while you guys grinded?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I was originally nning to test the waters, but the more I tested, the safer it felt! At least, we are now certain that no one in Linshui City appears to be targeting us.¡± Oathless Sword became more and more spirited as he continued, ¡°Actually, those guys that picked up thepetitive quest were just an average level 3 guild; I doubt they have enough manpower to pose any threat to us, like Deep Waters¡¯ guild did in Linyin City.¡±

    ¡°Wait. If some people actually picked up a quest against ours, why did nothing happen to us the moment we arrived in this city yesterday?¡± Brother Assist found this strange.

    ¡°I should be because of this city¡¯s unique terrain,¡± Young Master Han exined. ¡°We boarded the system-operated ferry to get here, so even if the opponents were informed of our arrival, what could they do to stop the big ship we were riding on? Once we reached the harbor, they would bemitting suicide if they tried to wage arge-scale PvP here, given that this location is where all the strongest entities in Linshui City are gathered. There is only a short distance between the harbor and the city, and the prison is nearby as well. When would they find the opportunity to strike?¡±

    ¡°What an urate analysis from Brother Han!¡± Oathless Sword jovially praised. After a moment, he checked the time and furrowed his brows. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about time for us to board the ship.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s about time for us to leave!¡± Standing up, Oathless Sword gave a hale shout to everybody. The yers from Yunduan City that were sitting on the sand echoed his shout and got up. Under the watchful gazes of many Linshui City¡¯s yers, Oathless Sword felt really cool when he did this and wished to say a few more words, but since they would simply be boarding a ship and there was no need to mobilize anything, he ended up yelling this line, ¡°Cheers and get ready to board the ship!¡±

    Everybody raised their sses, finished their drinks at one go, and started to walk toward the berth by the harbor. All had been informed which berth to go to.

    ¡°We are leaving already? But it¡¯s not seven yet!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. This city¡¯s ferry service waits for no man,¡± Brother Assist patted him.

    This particr ship ferried yers from Linshui City and had already docked at the berth, but it did not have any passengers on board. This was not a strange phenomenon, though. Given that there was hardly any traffic between the cities in Parallel World, business for this particr route could notpare with that of those that were heading to the various grinding maps.

    yers queued up and paid the fee to the NPC attendant before boarding the ship. Gu Fei checked out the crow¡¯s nest and the cabin and saw that NPCs were stationed in both. Yunduan City¡¯s yers seemed to have traveled on ships like this many times already, showing familiarity with the ship¡¯syout and immediately gathered themselves ordingly to their guilds and mercenary groups across the deck as they busied themselves with drinking, rxing, and ying cards. Some even brought grilled fish on board from the beach.

    This was the first time Gu Fei had boarded a ferry. Recalling that Xi Xiaotian and Vast Lushness should also be riding a ferry for the first time just like him, since they had arrived at the city together, he made it a point to search for them among the crowd. However, there were really too many people around, so it was difficult to look for them. What he could confirm was that the two were online, so they should be on this ship as well. Seeing that they were nowhere near him, Gu Fei did not continue his search; he was toozy to fire off a message to ask for their location on the ship, so he just casually found a seat and sat down.

    Everyone managed to board the ship without a hitch, and after ten minutes or so, the ship began to leave the shore. Gu Fei heard Oathless Sword starting to brag at this moment. ¡°Ha ha! So how is it? Perfectly nned, right? We won¡¯t be holding up anyone¡¯s time!¡±

    Oathless Sword was actually saying these boastful words to his sweetheart, mercenary leader Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Can you shut your mouth?!¡± Gu Xiaoshang said as she turned her head away from him in annoyance. Gu Fei reflexivelyughed when Oathless Sword immediately shut up, turning from the swaggering leader of arge guild into someone indistinguishable from the masses.

    ---

    Over on the sandy beach of Linshui City, a man stood upright with a shield slung over his back, a longsword fastened at his waist, and his arms folded before his broad chest. He quietly watched the ferry slowly sail out of the harbor. The azure blue waterpped at his feet, yet he did not seem to feel this. Nearby patrons of the bustling open-air bars over by the beach would point at him from time to time.

    ¡°Big South!¡± Several yers came running toward this lone figure at this moment.

    Southern Lone de turned around slowly. The six yers behind him were considered the best among hisrades.

    ¡°Have you confirmed his identity?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Video Mage,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°What equipment is he wearing?¡± another asked.

    ¡°It was just as the information we gathered, no one we sent was able to Appraise him,¡± he replied.

    ¡°High-grade equipment, then?¡±

    ¡°Must be.¡±

    ¡°That exins why there is such a huge reward for him.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± someone hesitated, ¡°he¡¯s a friend of your friend.¡±

    ¡°Friendship is friendship; business is business,¡± Southern Lone de drawled.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we strike when they were still here?¡± a man asked.

    ¡°Are you insane? Didn¡¯t you see how many men were with him?¡± Southern Lone de countered.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Hitch a ride off the next ferry and follow them to the next stop,¡± he replied, adding, ¡°That should be their final stop, so no matter if they fail or seed in their quest, that¡¯s when these yers will disband.¡±

    ¡°Final stop? How do you know that? Do you have an informant in their group?¡± someone asked.

    Southern Lone de nodded confirmation.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°Last night. I got an overview of their situation,¡± he replied.

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that this Video Mage is essentially ours for the taking?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Still, won¡¯t we be toote if we wait for the next ferry to arrive? It is the final leg of their journey, after all. They¡¯ll surely head off toplete the quest once they disembark and won¡¯t wait for the next day to aplish the quest.¡±

    Southern Lone deughed when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no way they canplete thest stage of the quest easily!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Target: Luori City

    Chapter 367 - Target: Luori City

    ¡°Is that a guess or a fact?¡± one of the men asked. The final stage of games was often the hardest to aplish, so it wasmon for yers to make such an inference.

    Southern Lone de actually nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s a fact.¡±

    ¡°Is this from the same informant?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°No. Even that informant doesn¡¯t what¡¯s in store for them for this final segment. In fact, I had only received this information the moment they left the harbor,¡± he said.

    ¡°What information is that?¡±

    ¡°The moment their ferry left the shore, a new mission appeared in the Hall of Mercenaries over in their next stop, Luori City, and the task for it is to assassinate the prisoner that they are escorting,¡± he shared.

    ¡°Mercenary mission? Their expedition has more men than a level 5 guild. Is there any mercenary group out there that can even contend with them?¡± one of them expressed his doubt.

    Southern Lone deughed when he heard this. ¡°The difference is that this is a limitlesspetitive quest.¡±

    All these yers hummed with understanding. They were very familiar with mercenary missions and a limitlesspetitive quest had two major characteristics that was unique to it. First was that there were no particr requisites for mercenary groups picking it up, and second was that there were no restrictions on how many mercenary groups could pick it up. However, only one group could emerge victorious and im the final prize, which was why it was tagged as petitive¡¯.

    This sort of missions could be considered as the mostpetitive kind, as it could theoretically let hundreds of mercenary groups participate. However, rules did not have a mind of their own like humans did. Whenever such umon missions turned up, experienced mercenary groups would not focus their efforts on fighting with one another and would, instead, team up with several other stronger mercenary groups to obtain the upper hand inpleting the mission before splitting the rewards ordingly.

    With how bountiful this sort of missions was and the transparency of the listed rewards for these missions, no one was really worried that a mercenary group awarded with thepletion rewards would attempt to hide anything from the others.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no telling how many mercenary groups in Luori City will actually team up or if they can form arge enough army to contend with Yunduan City¡¯s yers.¡± Some were still worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Luori City¡¯s Eternal War mercenary group,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion¡¯s mercenary group!¡± someone inhaled sharply. Although Eternal War was not known throughout Parallel World, the yers in Linshui City had of course heard of that mercenary group given their proximity to Luori City. While they were uncertain of the finer details, they at least knew of Eternal War¡¯s amazingbat prowess. Rumors were abound that all the members of that mercenary group were people who knew how to fight in reality. Others said that they were just a bunch of hoodlums; some said that they were a bunch of martial arts practitioners; finally, a few imed that they were retired military men.

    Southern Lone de have had dealings with them before while conducting his ¡°business¡±, and although he had no idea where these people came from, he could say for sure that their fighting skills were out of the ordinary. Actually, he had merely came into contact with a few random members of Eternal War, so he simply could not urately gauge the strength of their group leader, Eternal Dominion, who also happened to be one of the Five Unyielding Experts.

    The mention of this mercenary group caused Southern Lone de and his fewrades to worry for Yunduan City¡¯s yers, instead. ¡°With such strong opponents, there¡¯s a possibility of them getting wiped out before we even get off the ferry.¡±

    ¡°That is definitely a problem. That guy has 29 PK points on him. I reckon he¡¯ll lose all his equipment the moment he gets killed. Meaning, our trip over there will be wasted,¡± Southern Lone de agreed.

    ¡°I suggest we skip the ferry altogether and just find a boat to bring us to that city. They¡¯re already far off, so I doubt they¡¯ll be able to spot us.¡± One of them gazed at that ship that was bing more and more obscured as it slid into the fog ahead.

    ¡°Yes, go call for a boat,¡± Southern Lone de agreed. Hisrades quickly departed from the beach. They no longer needed to stay at the harbor, since they were going to use a yer-made boat.

    No sooner that these people left, the ferry from Linyin City banked in and docked by the harbor, and a string of men could be seen alighting off it. The boisterous and enthusiastic scene that greeted them at Linshui City¡¯s harbor caused these yers to do a double-take.

    The business owners by the harbor were perplexed as to why many outsiders were arriving at Linshui City over these few days. Of course, they did not intend to inquire after this matter and were merely hoping to earn a tidy sum off these yers. Linshui City¡¯s unique leisure industry usually did very well stimting foreigners like them to spend extravagantly.

    However, these yers showed no interest in trying what Linshui City had to offer upon disembarking. Instead, they approached those people who were soliciting to customers and asked them about the schedule of the next ferry trip to Luori City.

    ¡°It has just departed. The next ship will set sail four hours from now. If you guys are nning to wait for that ferry, why don¡¯t youe over to our bar to rest and rx while you wait?¡± This yer that they had osted was someone who had set up an open-air bar. He expectedly began promoting his business after answering their question without missing a beat.

    ¡°Do we have any other options?¡± the person at the forefront of this group asked.

    ¡°There are yers own little wooden boats and ferry potential customers, but since there are many of you, I¡¯m afraid such a method may not work,¡± the man answered as he carefully counted the yers present. He was amazed when he realized that almost everyone before him were Archers besides a few Thieves and Mages; this groupposition was truly offbeat.

    ¡°Do we really have to wait for four hours here?¡± the person in the lead mumbled.

    ¡°Deep Waters, why don¡¯t we sit here and wait?¡± arade suggested; it was evident that quite a lot of them were eager to try this beach set-up out.

    Deep Waters! The eyes of the surrounding Linshui City yers instantly shone when they heard the man¡¯s name. Could the leader of this party of Archers that hade to their humble city be the top Archer of Parallel World and one of the Five Unyielding Experts?

    All of this was already in the past, though. Plenty of yers kept their eyes on the leaderboards and Deep Waters¡¯ drop of level was already an open secret. Everybody was naturally curious how such a top yer could be in just like that. Now that such arger than life figure had appeared in Linshui City, they were all craning their necks to get a glimpse of the man even as they eavesdropped on their conversation.

    ¡°Guess we don¡¯t have a choice but to rest here and wait for the ferry.¡± Deep Waters shrugged helplessly as he casually chose a seat. Although he did not order a drink, he inquired after the recent matters that happened in Linshui City with the barkeep.

    ¡°Oh, thatrge group of yers just departed from here on a ferry toward Luori City¡± was what the barkeep said after he had asked about the expedition from Yunduan City.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, just by that bit? This system is a real b*tch! Intentionally staggering the departure and arrival of the ferries by a little bit and resulting in us wasting more time here, the system is really despicable. Just downright despicable!¡± Deep Waters cursed incessantly.

    ¡°Even if we made it here on time, do you think we could share the same ship as them?¡± someone reminded Deep Waters.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about how despicable the system is; are you saying that you disagree with this?!¡± Deep Waters roared.

    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s truly despicable!¡± people echoed. They were mostly yers from Linshui City, though.

    ¡°Boss, now that you have asked all your questions, what liquor would you like to order?¡± the barkeep asked.

    ¡°Liquor?¡± Deep Waters¡¯ expression turned cold instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve sworn off the sauce entirely. Ask the rest of them!¡±

    Deep Water and the rest of his men waited for the next ferry to arrive by the beach, while Southern Lone de and hisrades looked for the enterprising individuals who had made boats. As for Gu Fei and the rest of Yunduan City¡¯s yers, they were on board the big ship and were currently sailing peacefully across the waters.

    The final segment of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest only required the safe delivery of Todd into Luori City¡¯s prison for it to be tagged as pleted¡¯. As the leader of this guild, Oathless Sword could barely hold in his excitement. After lingering around Gu Xiaoshang for quite some time and failing to catch even one good look his way, he carefully backed off and began to visit each mercenary group to express his thanks for them staying. Since a good portion of the mercenaries they had initially selected for this expedition backed out halfway through and returned their fees, Traversing Four Seas managed to save a significant amount of the expenses. Oathless Sword, who was currently feeling very ted, proactively promised them to increase their payment upon thepletion of the quest.

    Most of these mercenary groups actually reacted indifferently to this, though. Honestly speaking, the reason those mercenary groups had given for dropping out spoke volumes for everyone; no mercenary group out there would be swayed by such a paltry sum into taking on such a dangerous mission. Naturally, they were all hoping to reap some unexpected benefits after taking on such a huge chain quest.

    Although they did meet a BOSS in the first part of the expedition, how would one BOSS be enough for over a thousand yers? The few items it dropped had actually ended up in Gu Fei¡¯s pocket.

    These mercenaries barely caught a glimpse of the Werewolves in the second segment, so none of them received any reward. Gu Fei managed to get an item off the Werewolves¡¯ hands, but most people were unaware of this. If they did, they would surely feel an even greater ire toward him.

    It was in the third segment that their expedition came under the attacks of other yers due to the existence of apetitive quest. The heavy losses these mercenaries suffered, with many of their teammates dropping a level, became thest straw that caused them to abandon the mission when they realized that no benefit or profit could be gained from this mission. The mercenary groups that remained no longer dreamed of any sort of windfall. Groups like The ck Hand only stayed to maintain their image, cing importance on keeping the contract they had made. Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s mercenary group remained because they had an ongoing rtionship with Oathless Sword and had not joined for profit to begin with. There were those that had managed to gain a lot from this mission, such as Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    These people were unmoved by Oathless Sword¡¯s promise of giving them more gold coins. Oathless Sword, for his part, was not really bothered by their lukewarm reaction and merely continued to wander about happily.

    Instead, Youthful Reflection, who was stuck in Yunduan City, was the one that expressed his worry through a message: ¡°Since we are now at the final leg of our expedition, we cannot afford to be careless. It will be a pity to fail at this point.¡±

    From Linshui City to Luori City, half of the journey was across waters and the other half was viand. The ship sailed for about an hour and finally neared the pier on Luori City¡¯s side.

    The pier was still over an hour¡¯s worth of travel away from Luori City, and, besides this ship, no other ferries were scheduled to arrive at this city¡¯s shore, so there was no way a beach bazaar would be present here like in Linshui¡¯s harbor.

    After everyone alighted from the ship, they immediately began the next portion of their journey towards Luori City as Oathless Sword already knew which direction to go.

    They were notckadaisical for this final stretch, either. Not long after they began their trek toward Luori City, someone realized that unknown people were keeping abreast with their expedition.

    ¡°They are yers!¡± Oathless Sword feltforted when he got this message. He was originally worried that the system would spawn an overleveled BOSS for this final segment, as they truly would not stand a chance if that were to happen. However, since they discovered that it was just some yers skulking about, it appeared as if they were now engaged in apetitive mission just like thest two segments.

    Their trip to Linyin City had been disastrous solely because the jungle was a specific terrain that allowed those yers who specialized in gueri warfare to decimate their ranks. There would have been a different oue if they had faced those Linyin City¡¯s yers in a direct confrontation. Given that they numbered above the average level 5 guild and that it was the final segment, there was no need for them to worry about what woulde after. Hence, Oathless Sword wasrgely unperturbed when he thought they were up against just anotherpetitive quest.

 Chapter 368 - Spotting the Clue

    Chapter 368 - Spotting the Clue

    The yers who shared Oathless Sword¡¯s sentiment were in the minority, as most of them were instantly on guard when they were informed other yers were skulking about near them to their right. This was especially true for the mercenaries who had already lost their lives once. They were no longer expecting any sort of reward from this mission beyond the pay that Oathless Sword had promised, and they were already dissatisfied with losing their level just for that small bit of gold coins. Losing a second level on top of it would truly make it unbearable.

    It was with that thought that caused an explosive fighting spirit to re within them.

    ¡°Boss Oathless, shall we attack? We had been far too passive all this while. Now that we are at this stage, we should change that passivity into proactivity; it¡¯s better to mistakenly kill them than hesitate! Who cares what these people intend to do, let¡¯s kill them first!¡± some of the more ruthless among them suggested.

    Oathless Sword was not someone who was the kindly and pleasant sort. He had always made decisions that prioritized his own benefit and sess, even willing to sacrifice his own mercenary group if the need arose, much less these nameless passerby. Hearing this suggestion suited his own wishes, and he immediately gave the order through the guild channel.

    Those yers that had been trailing them had maintained a certain distance as they followed. There were four groups, each numbering about five or six yers, all of them sses that excelled in movement speed. WIth such a distance between the two parties, Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Arrow Formation was of course the best way to attack them. Even though they had lost half their numbers in the battle back in Linyin City, the firepower they possessed was still substantial enough to contribute when it came to damage, and they were definitely not insignificant by any count.

    These Sharpshooters had always been traveling together as a pack, ready to get into formation and attack at the drop of a hat. Now that Oathless Sword had gave the order, they instantly stood their ground and got into position, turning towards their targets and drawing their bows and arrows unquestioningly.

    A wave of arrows came hurtling across the sky.

    The yers that had been trekking alongside did not expect their target to suddenly attack in such a fashion. The expertise of these Sharpshooters from Traversing Four Seas really came through. In the time it took for them to get into position and fire, that group of yers was barely able to react before they perished under a hail of arrows.

    As the white lights shed, Oathless Sword did not care to check for survivors as he asked those Sharpshooters, ¡°Any of you gain PK points?¡±

    All the Sharpshooters checked their own status window and reported back, ¡°Negative!¡±

    This made matters crystal clear: Theck of PK points earned meant those yers must have picked up apetitive quest against them, which further meant the other yers who had been following them also had ill intentions.

    Now that the morality of their actions was no longer in question, Oathless Sword was all the more unrestrained as he pulled out his ymore and pointed towards another group of yers nearby.

    ¡°Fire!: Oathless Sword yelled out in delight, looking especially depraved to anyone who saw him.

    This group had been alerted when they saw the other group die moments ago, and was just about to flee, but the rigorous training and expertise the Arrow Formation had shone through once more. They repositioned and fired off the next volley of arrows in a blink of an eye, killing off five out of the six yers. That sole remaining yer tried to limp away with what HP he had, but was tidied up by a casual wave of arrows from several Sharpshooters.

    The other two groups no longer hesitated, dispersing and fleeing the scene. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Arrow Formation was unable to cover such a wide area, so their only option was to pick their own targets and initiate their attacks separately. Most of these yers were shot down, but a handful of them managed to escape from the attack range and stared back at the yers from Yunduan City in fear.

    ¡°Hahaha, I think these guys are perhaps too careless, eh?¡± Oathless Swordughed to the people around him, gesturing them onward. ¡°Our enemy is too much of a noob. Could this be another small guild that took on too huge a task, just like what happened in Linshui City?¡±

    The yers around Oathless Swordughed along with him even though they considered Oathless Sword to be far too optimistic in his thinking deep down. There were bound to be plenty of low-leveled guilds no matter what city they were in, and if the system did not have any level restriction when assigning this guild quest, it made sense that there was a higher chance of smaller guilds picking it up.

    ---

    At this time, the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were also airing their own views on the matter.

    ¡°Brother Assist, did you manage to Appraise any of them?¡± Young Master Han asked Brother Assist. Brother Assist had run out there after that initial volley moments ago, looking a lot like paparazzi if anyone were to shove a camera into his hands.

    Most people would be ashamed over their low level and poor equipment, but not Brother Assist. As someone that treated information-gathering as king, he was pained over his run of the mill Appraisal skill instead. He was no match for Sword Demon just among Young Master¡¯s Elite, so he worked hard on it, such that he was able to get it to the highest level currently avable, which was not a simple task to begin with.

    It was rare to find experts that would properly level this sort of support skill concurrently with their own level grinding at the same time; most would prefer to focus on their actual level first, before powerleveling such support skills in one go. Very few chose the same thing Brother Assist had.

    He had risked his life then to rush forward in an attempt to utilize his skill. It was not for naught either, since a high Appraisal skill not only increased the sess rate and uracy, it even increased the range it could be activated at. Brother Assist had sessfully run up and got these people within his Appraisal range, consecutively using the skill twice to swiftly appraise two of them. With how quick and nimble he was in executing this, Brother Assist happily decided that this could be considered his Ultimate Double Shot skill.

    But when he returned back to the formation, he discovered that there was another person that had done the same thing he had done, whom he recognized as thedy Will-low from Amethyst Rebirth. It was not every day that Brother Assist had a fan, so naturally he would not forget that thedy was also the same type as he was. He felt rather gratified knowing he was not the only one.

    Young Master Han asked what he found the moment he returned back to the group. Brother Assist checked his logs and found himself stunned by what he found.

    ¡°Levels 33 and 32... Aren¡¯t these a little too much of a newbie?¡± Brother Assist was puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s really low level!¡± Everyone was even more shocked. Calling yers of such level newbies would be being polite; they were more like saplings that had yet to sprout. Right now, most yers were in agreement that the game only truly began upon reaching level 30.

    ¡°I wonder what Will-low saw over on her side,¡± Brother Assist mused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask!¡± Gu Fei had also caught sight of Will-low¡¯s actions when Brother Assist had rushed out just now, and figured that she must have gone to gather intel as well.

    ¡°Same, her results were also around the same level,¡± Gu Fei did not bother to mention the actual number, since it was all within that range anyhow.

    The mercenaries all looked at one another.

    ¡°Did they really luck out for thisst segment of the expedition as well?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we can¡¯t earn anything?¡± War Without Wounds pretended to be disappointed.

    ¡°Royal, do you see anything?¡± Young Master Han asked Royal God Call. He was not a part of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Arrow Formation, nor did he take potshots at the enemy when the other Archers from the mercenary team realized they were attacking. He had simply stood there immobile as he stared into the distance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see a thing,¡± Royal God Call replied.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Young Master Han asked again.

    ¡°Just what are you insinuating?¡± Royal God Call coldly spat back.

    ¡°Did you not even catch a glimpse of their guild emblem?¡± Young Master Han badgered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Neither did I,¡± Brother Assist was much more confident in saying that. As an information specialist, even if he failed to notice it at first nce, he at least considered it momentarily and did his due diligence. While he did not have Eagle Eye, he had managed to get quite near the enemy just now, and he could not recall seeing any guild emblem on those men.

    ¡°Shall I ask Will-low to confirm this?¡± Gu Fei was also aware how important this question was.

    The guild emblems found in Parallel World were gifted by the system, but whether the yers ended up wearing the items or not was not enforced. For example, some of the guild emblems out there were pretty ugly, like Traversing Four Seas¡¯, so the yers might not be willing to wear it. However, when some form of guild-wide mobilization ured, everyone would make it a point of wearing them.

    That was because guild-level mobilizations would usually be in the hundreds; it would be difficult to be acquainted with everyone, even if they were all in the same guild, and since yers would not have friendly fire protection from fellow guildmates in PvP situations, the only thing they could rely upon to identify each other would be through their shared guild emblem.

    ¡°Don your emblems and charge!¡± This was a cry that all guild leader fromrge guilds were familiar with. They might not wear them if they were doing ranged bombardment, but once they got into a proper melee scrape, anyone who refused to wear their guild emblem would really be making things difficult for themselves!

    ¡°Given that so few of them were here, I¡¯m positive they must be here to scope out the situation and had absolutely no intention of engaging in a firefight, right? So wearing an emblem or not really doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Royal God Call was rather concise with his analysis.

    ¡°Look, none of the yers from Traversing Four Seas are wearing it!¡± This runt had even learned how to give an example.

    ¡°What you said isn¡¯t wrong. However we can¡¯t leave ourselves open to such a possibility.¡± As Young Master Han was saying this, he had already gone to look for Oathless Sword.

    ---

    ¡°Not wearing emblems?¡± Oathless Sword was experienced, immediately understanding what this statement meant as he quickly went down the same line of thinking as Royal God Call. ¡°We¡¯ve yet to begin the melee engagement, so it isn¡¯t weird they have yet to don theirs. Look, even our guild has no one wearing it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because yours is just too damn ugly. That¡¯s why all of your men have made it a habit of only wearing it when they had no other choice left,¡± Young Master Han ruthlessly pointed out.

    ¡°Hehehe, we¡¯ve made a mockery of ourselves,¡± Oathless Swordughed dryly.

    ¡°I admit it is possible that the opponent has yet to wear theirs as well, but since we¡¯ve already discovered this fact, we ought to be prepared for a different scenario,¡± Young Master Han said inly.

    ¡°Are you saying they are a mercenary group? Just a measly mercenary group that intends to conduct apetitive quest against all of us?¡± Oathless Swordughed.

    ¡°We can ignore that scenario. There¡¯s no need to prepare for that,¡± Young Master Han immediately refuted.

    ¡°Then what other scenarios are there?¡± Oathless Sword was perplexed.

    Young Master Han did not a say another word, but instead looked over towards the mercenary leader ck Forefinger of the ck Hand mercenary group.

    ck Forefinger was looking rather pensive after hearing what they were discussing. When he saw Young Master Han throwing a nce over to him, he nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Is Brother Han here suggesting this could be a limitlesspetitive mission?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°This...¡± Even though Oathless Sword was mainly in charge of his guild, it was Youthful Reflection who was the one in charge when it came to matters regarding their mercenary group. Despite this, he was notpletely unaware of something as huge as this matter; from his expression alone, he seemed to finally realize just how scary this sort of mission could be.

    ¡°In that case, we could be in real trouble,¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s tone had already changed.

    ¡°Not too much trouble, actually,¡± Young Master Han smiled. ¡°At least it isn¡¯t a Limitless Guildpetitive quest.¡±

 Chapter 369 - The Tiger Blocking the Road

    Chapter 369 - The Tiger Blocking the Road

    Oathless Sword immediately ordered the wholepany of yers from Yunduan City to slow down before gathering all the various leaders to inform them of the discovery they had made.

    ¡°Limitlesspetitive mission...¡± All the various mercenary leaders muttered this phrase. Most of them did not have any particr experience with this sort of mission, so they seemed a little envious now that it was mentioned.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t a guarantee!¡± Gu Xiaosiang said. ¡°Perhaps they are just a guild that simply did not wear their emblems.¡±

    ¡°Xiaosiang, you share the same sentiment as me again,¡± Oathless Sword said emotionally.

    ¡°What nonsense do you mean, ¡®again¡¯!¡± Gu Xiaosiang exploded.

    ¡°This is the situation at hand right now,¡± Young Master Han ignored their exchange and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve already confirmed that our opponent this time is surely on apetitive quest, with us as the target. There is no need for any borate ns if it is just a single mercenary group. If they are just a single guild, the four yers we appraised were only around level 32. May I ask everyone present if any of you are aware of arge guild that would ept yers that had just made it to level 30?¡±

    Everybody nodded in agreement when they heard this point. Using Traversing Four Seas as an example, they were arge guild that had already gotten to level 5, and the median level of their members was around level 40. Guilds that were a little off their standard would usually have mostly level 37 and level 38 yers as members. They had long considered yers around level 30 to be nothing more than newbies, so norge guild would even ept such low-leveled applicants.

    ¡°What brother Han here means is that no matter if our opponent is a single mercenary group or guild, we would have no problems, contending with either. Thus, what we should be anxious about is the possibility of a scenario where we¡¯re actually the target of a limitlesspetitive quest,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°In that case, those guys we killed moments ago are likely the stragglers and general fodder; the true strength our opponent possesses has yet to appear,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°If we are truly up against a limitlesspetitive quest, then we must truly get a better understanding of those noteworthy mercenary groups that call Luori City as their home. Guild Leader Oathless, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done your homework on this, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s expression turned somber when he said this. ¡°Speaking of mercenary groups, there is indeed an extremely renowned mercenary group, called Eternal War, in Luori City. The leader is none other than Eternal Dominion, who also happens to be one of the Five Unyielding Experts. This Eternal War mercenary group essentially holds a position far greater than the strongest guild in the city, Fallen Leaves Returning to Roots, something entirely improbable in any other capital city.¡±

    ¡°Such power...¡± Everybody was somewhat rmed by this. After all, the difference in the number of yers between a mercenary group and a guild was entirely lopsided, so how strong would each member of the mercenary group have to be for them to possess the strength necessary to to suppress the strongest guild in a city? More importantly, everyone believed that the strongest mercenary group in every capital city had to be around the same level, so for Eternal War to actually dominate the strongest guild like that, Traversing Four Seas would most likely be simrly overrun.

    Oathless Sword continued to borate on everything he understood about this mercenary group. ¡°The most unique characteristic Eternal War possesses is the fact that Fightersprise the majority of their members.¡±

    ¡°Fighters as the majority...¡± Everyone was absolutely astonished when they heard this information.

    The Fighter job ss wasrgely regarded as the weakest out of all the avable job sses during the open beta. Even though the situation changed after the officialunch, the newer yers that joined did not have enough time to make their way to the lead positions in terms of levels, which exined why there were so few Fighters among the high-level experts. This also meant most yers did not have too much experience when taking on fighters, with some even never having engaged in PvP with that ss at all.

    ¡°It should not be a coincidence that they have so many Fighters on their side. Is there anything strange about this mercenary group?¡± Luoluo asked.

    ¡°Mhm, rumor has it that all the people in this mercenary group are well versed inbat in real life, while others say they are just a bunch of hoodlums. Some even im they originate from a martial arts hall, and then there were people who said they were ex-military...¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s information was basically the same as what Southern Lone de knew.

    Everybody looked at one another. None of them had any idea how to deal with this sort of opponent at the moment.

    Just as they were stumped, the yers in front sent a message over: someone was blocking the road ahead.

    ¡°Protect Todd!¡± Oathless Sword yelled out immediately, before taking the lead to head towards the front of thepany even as he began to ry his orders: How and in which direction the Arrow Formation engage, how the Thieves should disengage, the positioning of the Priests, how the Mages and Warriors should coordinate themselves, as well as delegating the various tasks and bearings the mercenary groups should take, and so on. Oathless Sword sent out a series of orders in one go, but the further he walked to the front, he realized every single person he had given orders to were looking at him strangely.

    Finally, Oathless Sword made it to the front of thepany and saw the people obstructing their advancement and instantly understood why his men were all looking at him incredulously.

    There were only five yers! There were actually only five yers blocking the yers of Yunduan City from continuing forward. Oathless Sword¡¯s grand orders and organization of the entirepany in the face of only five men shocked all of his men.

    The Arrow Formation of Traversing Four Seas was already in position and ready. When they saw their Guild Leader had made his way to the front, they immediately sent a message asking, ¡°Guild Leader, do we attack straight away?¡±

    Oathless Sword swept his gaze over the five men before him. Four were Fighters, while one was a Warrior; he had already guessed where these people hailed from, which meant their decision to consider this a limitlesspetitive mission was an urate assessment.

    ¡°Await my orders,¡± Oathless Sword replied to the Sharpshooters, as he stepped forth from the crowd and stared at the five men.

    The five of them were calm andposed. Oathless Sword had no idea if it was his mind ying tricks on him, but he felt like the casual air of the five men standing before him was particrly imposing at the moment.

    Oathless Sword finally spoke up, ¡°Could the five gentlemen before me be members of Luori City¡¯s Eternal War mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°To think our foreign visitors here could also tell who we are,¡± someone from within the five calmly replied.

    ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure?¡± This question of his was clearly redundant.

    ¡°Mission,¡± that man replied concisely.

    ¡°With just the five of you?¡± Oathless Sword looked all around vigntly, feeling there must surely be some sort of ambush in ce somewhere. No matter how strong someone was, it was too much of a joke to expect the five of them to be able to take down the hundreds of people here.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± that man answered. ¡°The five of us are just here to greet our opponent, at the same time hoping to let our distinguished gentlemen here experience the skill we possess in person, so that you could all mentally prepare yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Oathless Sword raised his eyebrow when he heard this. ¡°And how would we experience it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, really. Randomly pick out a few men from your people and spar a few rounds with our buddy here,¡± that man said.

    ¡°And what if we win? What if we lose?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°The purpose of this is for you guys to have a better understanding of our prowess. The oue of the match is unimportant; can you guys even win?¡± That man¡¯s words were wildly arrogant, but his tone and demeanor was not in the least bit boastful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll volunteer!¡± Gale Force could no longer hold back, and leapt forward from thepany. It was toote for Oathless Sword to stop him, since Gale Force strode out to charge at the opponent. Oathless Sword decided to let this go, and to use this opportunity to see what was the deal behind this rumored ¡°well-versed inbat¡±.

    While Gale Force looked particrly aggressive with his one charge, he did not use all of his power, intending to elerate even further when he got closer to the enemy so as to unsettle the enemy with a sudden burst of speed. The person he was hoping to target was the second person from the left, the same man that had been talking all this while.

    When the others saw Gale Force dash out like that, they figured Gale Force would surely be at a disadvantage, seeing as there were five men who could be his opponent. Before Oathless Sword even gave the order, the yers who were close to Gale Force had also jumped out, prepared to lend a hand.

    But even though the opponent had five men, only a single one stepped out to trade blows, and it just so happened to be the person Gale Force had hoped to attack.

    This man began his assault even before Gale Force made it to him, simrly striding out just like Gale Force did.

    ¡°HAI!¡± Once Gale Force saw that the distance between them was about right, he took two rapid steps forward suddenly and activated his Spurring Meteor, making him even faster. The expression of the man changed ever-so-slightly before he stood firm and twisted his body to the side almost instantly.

    Even though the direction of Spurring Meteor¡¯s trajectory could not be changed once activated, it was still possible to change where the fist was going, so Gale Force hurriedly extended his arm, looking to score a hit the moment the man twisted to the side.

    But his punch looked to have been seen through by the opponent. Before his fist could even connect, the man had already squatted down and swept his leg out.

    Gale Force¡¯s blow did not connect, but the opponent¡¯s leg sweep caught him, embarrassing him as it forced one of his legs to copse into a kneel. His Spurring Meteor had yet to end, yet his opponent had already interrupted him with that leg sweep, clearly showing that the sweep superseded his Spurring Meteor. That sweep should be considered a basic attack; had this Fighter actually added Stat points towards Strength?

    Not many people picked the Fighter job ss, so the discussion about stat distribution for the job ss was very limited, as well. Most agreed that Agility and Spirit should be the focus. The strength and weakness of any job ss was in its skills, so no one dared to challenge the world with basic attacks. The damage Fighters dealt from their skills were not anything to write home about, so while adding Strength would indeed improve their damage, the strength of the job ss was in its short cooldowns. The rule of most MMOs focused on the idea of enhancing strengths to make them all the more outstanding, and countless people further researched the job sses with such a line of thinking. With the system¡¯s hints and introductions, the consensus and resultant research for the job ss focused upon thebo attacks unique to Fighters.

    Such a path could improve theck of damage Fighters dealt, and more importantly, it was extremely cool, and so instantly became the favorite. Since then, most Fighters focused on the Spirit stat, and plenty of Agility was also required for theirbos to chain, so there were hardly any arguments against yers concentrating their builds across the two stats.

    But Gale Force, a named Fighter on the job ss experience leaderboard, was actually facing this non-mainstream build today. Before he could even criticize the man for his error in allocating his stats, the man had already seized that moment when Gale Force was half-kneeling to bounce upright and deliver a reverse kick right to his back, instantly sending Gale Force, who had lost his equilibrium, hurtling away towards the other four men.

    ¡°Gale Force!¡± Those yers that had burst out from the crowd looking to lend a hand had not expected Gale Force to be sent flying in just a few moves, and hurriedly brandished their weapons to mount a rescue.

 Chapter 370 - Nine Chain Transformation

    Chapter 370 - Nine Chain Transformation

    After that opponent sent Gale Force flying, he did not seize the moment and follow up tond the finishing blow, allowing those men that came out to help Gale Force to rush over and protect their fellow guildmate.

    Gale Force looked beat up, but he knew that the actual damage done wasrgely insignificant. That man¡¯s sweep and reverse kick were just basic attacks, having added that bit more of points in Strength than the average Fighter would add. In any case, it really was not too big a deal in actuality. Under the watchful gaze of the yers surrounding him, Gale Force stood up and showed a sheepish expression.

    Oathless Sword was also deeply shocked by this. He was old buddies with Gale Force and they knew each other very well. No one was clearer than he just how capable Gale Force was, and seeing this nameless grunt beat Gale Force without breaking a sweat really showed that the strength of Eternal War mercenary group was not without basis.

    Or perhaps, that person is actually Eternal Dominion himself, disguising himself as a underling in order to mislead us into thinking they are very strong? Oathless Sword could not help but think this, as he was simply too confident of Gale Force¡¯s skill, not wanting to believe that he had actually been soundly beaten by some rabble.

    With that thought, Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes darted over to the men that had run over and attracted their attention silently.

    Those men were all oldrades of Oathless Sword, so they immediately understood his intention as they all came forward and said together, ¡°Let us exchange pointers!¡±, before rushing forward to engage with the enemy.

    Their target was not just the man that had sent Gale Force flying, but the other four men standing by the side as well. Oathless Sword kept his gaze locked onto those four; he wanted to see for himself if every single one was just as indomitable, or was it just that man obfuscating the reality of things.

    This time, there were more yers attacking as Gale Force stood rooted to the ground. Eleven yers came forward, and they were all melee job sses. Each of them had split themselves ordingly as they sought out an opponent in pairs. As arge guild, they were used to using numeric superiority to bully the few, many of them expressed disdain towards engaging in conventional one-on-one duels.

    Yet despite having more men on their side, the result was still unsightly. Everybody watched as those five men all demonstrated a skilled deftness in their movement and attack; they could all tell that even the Warrior had added points in Agility with how quickly he raised his arms. Some of the eleven men were pounded down to the ground or tripped, with others sent flying when their attacks were soundly countered.

    This time, those men did not limit themselves to just basic attacks like before, going as far as to unleash their skills in their attacks from time to time. For example, that Warrior activated his Charge, and the yer he had targeted was the only one that was severely damaged in this entire sequence, unable to climb up to his feet for the longest time.

    The rest of them all discovered, just like Gale Force, that even though they were struck down to the ground, the damage they sustained was hardly significant, so they could easily continue the battle if they intended to.

    Moreover, their opponents did the same as they had done when Gale Force was struck down before. None of them made the effort to finish any of these men from Traversing Four Seas off as they stood silently where they were.

    Oathless Sword furrowed his brows and signaled the people fighting with his eyes once more. Aside from that heavily injured yer who was still sprawled on the ground, the remaining yers rushed forward to re-engage. Oathless Sword was hoping to see if his own men would be able to gain enough experience through the exchange to better contend with these men after being beaten by their opponents once.

    But reality was truly cruel. The men who rushed forth once more were handily defeated in a move or two yet again. Oathless Sword and the others could not bear to watch the sight, when he suddenly heard someone from inside their formation let out a cry. It was a gasp of pleasant surprise that made Oathless Sword entirely discontented. He immediately red over and saw the grinning Gu Fei.

    Oathless Sword had no idea what he should say now, since he did not dare to offend the great Thousand Miles Drunk carelessly. It was around this time a series of pained moans arose from the battle, as thoserades of his were eating dirt for a second time. The enemy continued to show no intentions of dealing the finishing blows, each standing their ground steadily, like before.

    Oathless Sword finally understood what they meant when they said they wanted them to ¡°have a better understanding of our prowess¡±. That was not a show of bluster or arrogance. It was the truth!

    Oathless Sword had a good understanding the depth of the skill they possessed right now, and it was strong. Very strong! His fellow core member of Traversing Four Seas, Gale Force, had been handily defeated, so how many others in thispany of men were stronger than Gale Force? If this mercenary group was truly filled with men of that caliber, it would not be a grant lie for Eternal War to be capable of suppressing a guild.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s palms got sweaty, yet it seemed like their opponent was still waiting for them to send someone else out. Oathless Sword was no longer in the mood to send more of his men to make a mockery of themselves, so he made the decision to kill them off instead. He was about to call his archer formation to attack when Gu Fei actually unexpectedly stepped out the crowd, and was now slowly walking towards the five men until he was right in front of them.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes shone once more. Gu Fei¡¯s prowess was also indomitable and unrestrained. This was a man who often found himself in numerically unfavorable situations, his penchant and subsequent willingness to live with a PK value ranging from 20 to 30 points made him a ring sight. Despite being a Mage, everybody knew just how unconventional this Mage was whenever he bore down on his enemies with a sword shing and cleaving at the drop of a hat.

    I¡¯ll let him give this a shot... If he can¡¯t handle these five men, we¡¯ll just swarm them with all five hundred of us. Let¡¯s see if they can fight a hundred to one, Oathless Sword thought to himself.

    Gu Fei had already entered the clearing, just as those men that had been thrashed got back to their feet. Theserades of Oathless Sword turned to nce at their leader, saw him nodding his head ever so slightly, and instantly understood what he meant. All of them retreated and left Gu Fei alone in thatrge clearing.

    ¡°Just one man this time?¡± the five opponents shouted to the host of people watching from the main body of thepany, after giving Gu Fei a once over.

    No one answered, which was as good as admitting to the reality of the situation.

    They gave a good look at Gu Fei once more, before muttering with knitted brows, ¡°And he¡¯s a Mage, too.¡± It was apparent that they did not seem too interested in sparring with a Mage.

    Gu Fei did not answer as he continued forward. The enemy had no intention of ganging up on Gu Fei like Traversing Four Seas had done, so only a single man stepped out to receive him, the very same person who had first sent Gale Force flying with a reverse kick.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei had actually returned the sword he had been holding in his hand all this while back into his dimensional pocket and was now approaching the challenger barehanded.

    ¡°What kind of stunt is he trying to pull!?¡± Royal God Call was already shouting when he saw this. They were all familiar with Gu Fei and were well aware that his amazing damage output was entirely due to the equipment he had on. The spells from a Gu Fei without his equipment were literally an embarrassment to the Mage job ss as whole.

    Royal God Call¡¯s shout was very loud, but Gu Feipletely ignored it as he took two steps closer to the man and suddenly gave him a fist and palm salute.

    This action gave the man quite the shock, but Gu Fei¡¯s leg had already swept out towards him before he could think beyond this.

    This man had a listless expression when he saw that Gu Fei was a Mage, and seeing how he had not attacked as he got closer and closer had him wondering deep down. Mages are mainly supposed to be attacking from range, everyone knows that! That man only came back to his senses at the time Gu Fei made it all the way in front of him and suddenly greeted him with a salute.

    In the next moment, all this man saw was a leg sh by as he quickly stooped to let it brush past. He was just about to counterattack, but he did not expect that kick to change trajectory toe crashing down in the same moment he bent his body, allowing the heel tond right on his neck.

    The man was perplexed. He was certain that this man had just done was not a single leg sweep kick, but an axe kick, so would that not mean his act of bending his body had essentially locked himself into falling victim to that kick?

    Just as this man was stewing in his regret, unable to understand what had caused him to make such a gross mistake, he suddenly saw a ck blur in front of him. After Gu Fei¡¯s right leg came plummeting down on him, he continued his attack with a little hop from his left leg that brought his knee right towards the opponent¡¯s nose. This man subconsciously leaned backwards, but Gu Fei, who had yet tond from his hop, twisted his body in the air and was already showing his back to the man, yet his right legnded squarely on the man¡¯s chest.

    This man retreated several steps after taking that blow. Gu Fei had also flown out after connecting his kick, but easilynded on his feet.

    Someone from the five man had already cried out in his astonishment, ¡°Nine Chain Transformation? Was that the Nine Chain Transformation just now?¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys training the Chuojiao style1?¡±

    Once Gu Fei said this, the eyes of those five men instantly widened, because what he had just said was exactly correct. Nine Transformations referred to the nine paths that their martial style advocated, each used inbination with one another, thus its namesake of Nine Transformations; the ¡°Chain¡± was due to how these nine paths could seamlessly mesh with one another, which allowed them to chain together; Furthermore, this style alternated the left and right leg when attacking, using either interchangeably. The full name for this particr martial technique was actually ¡°Nine Chain Transformation Of Inseparable Kicks¡±, which was colloquially simplified to be Nine Chain Transformation over time.

    Calling it Chuojiao style was not a mistake either, since the Nine Chain Transformation was considered to be the most ancient path form in this style.

    After the man who was kicked back by Gu Fei regained his footing, he looked at his own HP and saw that it was as good as if he had not been attacked. It made sense, since Gu Fei was still a Mage in the end, so there was a limit to the amount of damage he could do with his Strength, and because he was wearing equipment while Gu Fei was attacking him with his bare fist, he had no doubt that the damage from that kick alone was not enough to prate his defense.

    However, this was an analysis that was done entirely from a gamer¡¯s perspective. The exchange would have been considered his loss if they were to consider it from a martial practitioner¡¯s perspective. Mistaking that axe kick for a sweep kick in the first ce, he waspletely blown away that he had judged that move so erroneously given how they were two very different executions. Naturally, he was well aware that it was not a mere mistake at identifying the move but rather that the feint Gu Fei had made was simply too quick and real to him, he fell for the ruse and made it that much easier for Gu Fei to predict how he was going to dodge the attack. Any outsider would have thought that he had obediently ced his head underneath Gu Fei¡¯s boot in that attack.

    His cheeks flushed a deep red when he thought of this. It was their habit to immediately further evaluate what happened: had this been a real spar, to instantly expose such a vital point like this to the opponent to an axe kick that came crashing down like that, if it did not cause him to faint, he would have at least cked out for a moment. The ensuing knee to the face and a kick right to the chest... His hand held his nose while the other hand clutched his chest as he recalled the move, as if he could not hold on even just thinking about it happening.

    ¡°This man¡¯s more than meets the eye!¡± he solemnly called out.

    ¡°But is he really using the Nine Chain Transformation? Why does it look so different?¡± another man muttered.

    ¡°Hey hey, how can you learn kung fu by memorizing and sticking to each and every step, you gotta adapt ording to the situation and the flow ofbat to properly disy your prowess!¡± Gu Fei immediately admonished him.

    ¡°Is that so? Then allow me to pick up a few pointers from you,¡± that person answered as he leapt out, throwing a fist out at Gu Fei¡¯s face to initiate the fight.

    Gu Fei dodged to the side as the man brought forth a kick with that punch, which Gu Fei avoided by taking half a step back. That man brought up his other leg for the second kick the instant the firstnded to the ground, so Gu Fei retreated by another step in response. The aggression this man disyed only seemed to increase as he impatiently prepared to take another step forward. But before he even secured his footing in that first step forward, while his back foot was still in the air, he felt a gentle push on his front foot going in the direction he was stepping.

    This one move caused him to instantly lose his bnce, and his third kick shot out, whiffing nothing but air as he fell on his back.

 Chapter 371 - Inculcated Teaching

    As the saying goes ¡°while those involved were clueless, onlookers would often see things with great rity¡±. Even though the man that had found himself sprawled on the ground had no idea what had just happened, everybody who had been watching the fight, including OS and the other non-martial practitioners, had seen everything very clearly.

    However, all they saw was Gu Fei quickly tripping his opponent up, while the martial experts among them could tell the profundity within that one step Gu Fei had taken. It was like he had perfectly calcted where that man would be stepping, so he preemptively ced his own leg over. Doing so made it look as if that one step his opponent had taken was sent right to where Gu Fei¡¯s foot was in the first ce.

    ¡°Your Jade Chain Step is far too precise,¡± Gu Fei calmly told that man on the ground.

    That man instantly understood what had happened: Gu Fei could already discern his use of the Jade Chain Step that sequenced into a Yuanyang Kick on just his third step, which only resulted in Gu Fei reading into where his fourth step wouldnd thanks to his obstinate execution of his moves, an exact re-creation of the sequence learnt. It was only natural that the more precise that step of his was, the more deadly it became, allowing Gu Fei to capitalize on this one mistake with ease.

    His HP did not drop by much with that fall, but the exchange of blows between the two had already transcended the life or death struggle in the game, and was now a proper kung fu sparring. This man shared the same thought as the person before: -Had this been real life, now that I¡¯ve been swept down like this with my opponent before me, given the skill he demonstrated, he could easily end my life with a swift stomp to my head. This is my loss.-

    That man got up to his feet and stared nkly at Gu Fei, backing off without saying another word.

    None of these men would dare call themselves an expert, if they were unable to tell just how powerful and skilled Gu Fei was at this point. The man before them was without a doubt a martial practitioner like themselves; anyone could tell that both parties were no longer in the same realm just from the few kung fu jargon Gu Fei had casually dropped, and the look of confusion the rest showed when they heard him.

    The remaining three men exchanged looks with one another for a while, before ncing over to the two others who had been defeated. Just like how OS had nodded to his men, these five all tacitly nodded and the three men walked out as well. But they showed a serious attitude about them, as the three had their fists cupped to salute Gu Fei before saying, ¡°Please advise.¡±

    ¡°Please advise,¡± Gu Fei returned the salute with courtesy as the three rushed at him, surrounding him in a triangr formation as they circled around him slowly, searching for a good opportunity to strike.

    Although Gu Fei had been surrounded by the three men, he remained as calm andposed as ever, a demeanor that betrayed no emotions.

    He was the same kind as those men from the Eternal War mercenary group, and it was clear he was of much higher caliber than them. If these people were considered gangsters, then he was the mobster; if these people were from a Martial Arts Hall, then he must be the Martial Arts Hallmaster; if these people were ex-military, then Gu Fei was essentially the super soldier that thought of retiring, but truly had no desire to.

    While everyone was lost in their own thoughts, the three men suddenly roared while they were circling and were now rushing towards Gu Fei, fists raised and kicks out. That Warrior had even thrust out with his ymore.

    Gu Fei was smiling with immense confidence, taking two steps diagonally back before turning in that moment. The three suddenly realized their target was no longer in front of them, and that Warrior had used his Charge skill in this initial rush, so he had no choice but to cancel his skill when saw that his ymore was about to plunge into hisrade. In fact, he was worried that it might be toote, so he even did all he could to raise it above his head. The sword ended up brushing inches away from hisrade¡¯s eye, causing that man to break out in cold sweat in fright.

    Gu Fei slowlymented from behind them, ¡°You there holding the sword, you must be a novice?¡±

    That Warrior¡¯s mouth immediately went wide, not knowing what to say, as if he was a child caught with his hand in the cookie jar.

    ¡°It¡¯s ratherplicated to pull off a Flight of the Three Paths with three men in coordination, how would a novice like him be able to pull it off with you guys,¡± Gu Fei turned his head back to lecture the other two men before turning back to the Warrior. ¡°The two over there have a very firm foundation when ites to kung fu, so much so that they are inflexible in their ways. You¡¯re better, but that¡¯s essentially because you¡¯re all over the ce! Did you think you would be more powerful if you used the game¡¯s Charge skill? Do you know that you became the w that spoiled everything? Do you even know that you made a misstep while you were circling me with Plum Blossom Step? Then you continuously made the mistake for seventeen steps before you used that Charge, how in the world would you even hit me?¡±

    That Warrior was frozen in ce hearing Gu Fei berate him, his head drooping lower and lower. When Gu Fei saw that he was finally aware of his mistake, he turned back to the other two and began, ¡°His standard is entirely at a different level from both of you, how was he going to coordinate Flight of the Three Paths? Why didn¡¯t you two try the Movement of the Two Paths instead?¡±

    ¡°Movement of the Two Paths... We haven¡¯t learned that yet?¡± the two sheepishly answered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already begun to practice Flight of the Three Paths before even learning Movement of the Two Paths?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes widened in incredulity.

    The two blushed beet red as they replied, ¡°Actually, we haven¡¯t really practiced it. We had been looking at the manual and saw that it looked interesting. We tried running through it in private and asionally tried to use it in game.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s not easy that you¡¯ve gotten to this level. Still, it¡¯s better if you go back and practice Movement of the Two Paths first, otherwise there¡¯s no way you can improve your Flight of the Three Paths,¡± Gu Fei lectured them. ¡°There are some things that must be taken step by step. Skipping a step forcefully like this would just end up like your bro over there, a misstep from his Plum Blossom Step that cascaded into eighteen wrong steps.¡±

    That Warrior had just lifted his head when he saw Gu Fei was no longer chastising him, but now that he was unexpectedly mentioned once more, his head drooped down quickly even as he muttered almost inaudibly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was seventeen steps just now¡±.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei had really keen hearing as he instantly picked up his words. He angrily sted back, ¡°Isn¡¯t it eighteen steps if we count the first misstep? Hearing backtalk despite knowing you¡¯re in the wrong! I would have yed you on the spot had it not been for the fact that you guys are just beginners! You better head back and work on your foundations before youe out and use kung fu again!¡±

    That Warrior turned submissive, not daring to make another noise.

    Gu Fei looked from one man to another, the five not speaking a word to him. Gu Fei had no choice but to stare at these five together as he asked, ¡°What else do you want to be advised on?¡±

    IT was as if the five were roused from a dream when they heard this, before remembering what they were here for. They had unexpectedly been soundly beaten by Gu Fei and no longer had any doubts about him. Not only was this man abnormally skilled, his knowledge was also far beyond theirs, and was possibly someone of immense background!

    The five instantly replied when they realized this, ¡°Not at the moment. We¡¯lle back for more next time.¡±

    With that, the five men had already turned to flee, much like those people who were often picked on and yed. But the fact was that the HP of these five men were still very full; how much damage could Gu Fei¡¯s bare-handed attacks do, anyway? Besides, Gu Fei had not even touched the final three yers, they were running away after Gu Fei dodged out of their encirclement and lectured them on their poor execution.

    This was truly a flight that was satisfying to watch.

    ¡°Eh? Where are you guys going? When are youing back? Remember to bring more experts over!¡± Gu Fei was still shouting after those five man as they ran! It was uncertain if the men heard his words; they had beaten a retreat very quickly, after all!

    Gu Fei turned back to find all the yers from Yunduan City staring at him intently.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all run off... ¡° Gu Fei regretfully exined as he sighed.

    ¡°Was everything that you did kung fu?¡± It was obvious that no one was concerned over the issue of them running off, but they were all captivated by the sudden realization that if they really wished to be even more powerful in Parallel World, there was another method beyond just overpowered equipment or grinding levels and skills. Plus, this method was extremely formidable, enough that it could make Gu Fei seem like a peerless superhuman.

    ¡°Does that guy really know some b*sh*t kung fu?¡± Young Master Han muttered to himself. Actually, those most familiar with Gu Fei already knew he was unique, even though Gu Fei had always been saying he was a kung fu expert. It was just that in this time period, kung fu had already been relegated to the point of obscurity, and no one really had the chance to experience what kung fu was in real life. Most of what they understood of martial arts came from all the different literature and movies, or the showy wushu performances. Everybody knew that those movies and novels were fake, and those performance sorts were essentially no better than gymnastics. The average person would find it strange to witness the sort of kung fu that could actually be applied to realbat like this.

    Now that they had personally experienced this ¡°miracle¡±, none of them wished to miss this opportunity as in that strange moment of silence, plenty of yers suddenly dashed aggressively towards Gu Fei and dove before him, each waving their hands as they yelled, ¡°Miles bro, teach me, teach me!¡±

    Such a scene was originally something that Gu Fei would be extremely happy to see, but he was well aware why these people were showing the sudden enthusiasm. They would be entirely mistaken if they thought any martial practitioner would impart their kung fu without asking for the reason.

    After all, this was a skill that could allow people to injure or even kill others, so reasons like self-defense or health would be for self-constion. Any form of self-defense would be based on attacking your opponent; kung fu was all about aggression, after all!

    So even though Gu Fei usually wished everybody practiced kung fu, if there was anyone who sought to learn from him, he actually made sure to fully grasp the potential student¡¯s intentions and take note of his conduct.

    Take Coward¡¯s Savior, for example. Even though he had been mixed around with a bad gang in Yueye City, Gu Fei could easily tell that he was a simple soul and was definitely not a bad person. He was at ease teaching kung fu to such a person, which was why he took care to teach him the Seven Star Mantis Fist style.

    Reality proved that Gu Fei was not wrong, either. Coward¡¯s Savior was originally someone with a bit of foundation, so with Gu Fei¡¯s coaching, the strength he possessed was not something the average yer could handle. Nevertheless, that man remained as happy-go-lucky and simple as he always was, never once using what he learned to bully others, not even having the wish to purposely search for unfairness to try out his new-found skills. Not even Gu Fei was at that level himself, for he would not have sought out for Parallel World in the first ce if he had reached such a realm of enlightenment.

    Presently, each and everyone here was looking to Gu Fei with sincere expressions for his tutge after discovering the secret to Gu Fei¡¯s indomitable strength, but who knew what these people would do if they were to learn it? There was no way Gu Fei would casually teach anyone without finding this out.

    But seeing that everybody was so passionate at this moment, Gu Fei could tell in a nce that there might not even be any chance to exin the matter, so all he could do was take a break from all this as he Blinked to extend the distance between him and the rest of the people, turning to flee.

 Chapter 372 - Certification

    Gu Fei did not dawdle as he ran off, the decisiveness in fleeing apparent through his actions alone. After all, this was a question that martial art families had long pondered over. The decline of kung fu was clearly rted to their strict criteria when choosing potential disciples. It could be said that it was far more difficult to find a disciple than a teacher simply from the fact that it was pointless if the person was unable to shoulder the responsibility of protecting world peace, nor was there any discernible benefits for day-to-day life as well as the high requirements expected of potential disciples.

    Despite this, the Gu Family Gu Fei hailed from never once wavered from this principle. It was their staunch belief that kung fu should be used to cultivate an Ultraman, and it should never be used to create a monster. Considering how many people disdained practicing martial arts within his own family, what more could be said about outsiders?

    As Gu Fei thought about these matters, he could not help but feel a wave of sadness ovee him.

    When those yers from Yunduan City saw how determined Gu Fei was to flee, plenty of them quickly gave up chasing him. It was clear the message he was sending by running off like that. There was no point in giving chase if he had no wish to impart his skills. Quite a few of them revealed their displeasure at this, thinking Gu Fei was being far too arrogant ying this game; he had already been such a strong entity for so long, he should contribute his methods to the public so everyone could be strong together.

    But since Gu Fei appeared to be unwilling, the rest had no choice either, and all they could do was wallow in their anger deep down. But more to the point was the fact that even if they gave chase, arge portion of them did not even have the movement speed necessary to catch up to him.

    But out of all these people, there was indeed someone whose movement speed clearly outstripped that of Gu Fei. This person did not give up, continuing the chase with rugged determination. This person¡¯s speed was so formidable, that Gu Fei did not even need to turn around to look, just from the footsteps alone, he was able to recognize who this person was.

    There was only one person that Gu Fei knew that could so easily catch up to him: Svelte Dancer.

    A quick nce confirmed this red figure to be her. Gu Fei had already lost count how many times he had seen this figure of hers fiercely plunging into clouds without any restraint, causing bursts of white light to follow moments after. Never would he have guessed there would be a day when this person would be chasing after him!

    But if it is this woman who wishes to learn... Gu Fei considered this and felt that Svelte Dancer¡¯s character was not particrly bad. Aside from being a little overbearing and her habit of insta-killing people regrly. Teach her kung fu? Gu Fei could not decide at this moment.

    Honestly speaking, Gu Fei did not have much experience when it came to epting disciples. ording to the rules, he would have to obtain the approval of his own master before he could open his own Martial Hall. Gu Fei¡¯s master was, of course, his father, but he had never given him this right. It was fine for him to casually give a few pointers to Coward¡¯s Savior, but Gu Fei was not yet certified to take in disciples like a real master.

    Svelte Dancer had already rushed up to Gu Fei in the time it took for him to think about all this, and before Gu Fei could even say a word, she had already verballyshed out at him, ¡°Oi, I never thought you were the petty sort!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s train of thought stopped abruptly as he quickly registered what she said, smiling bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t I understand?!?! You shouldn¡¯t be like this; gotta share it with everyone if you¡¯ve got something fun to y! To think you actually fled in fright, that¡¯s just so unsightly! This is so unlike you!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    Gu Fei could not hold back and asked, ¡°So what exactly am I like?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm.. This..¡± Svelte Dancer was evasive, thinking for the longest time before realizing she actually was not particrly well acquainted with Gu Fei, finally saying angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t run even if you¡¯re unwilling to teach them! Just kill them all!¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless.

    Svelte Dancer was extremely pleased with herself. ¡°So, at a loss for words eh? That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, how could you act like that!¡±

    ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t understand!¡± Gu Fei sighed as he turned to gaze over at the crowd. It looked as if no one elsehad continued to stubbornly give chase like Svelte Dancer did.

    Not one of them did. Even though Gu Fei had already stopped running now that Svelte Dancer had caught up to him, the other yers from Yunduan City still remained where they were, not a single one making their way over. At most some of them were looking over in their direction.

    Gu Fei was not omniscient, so he did not know that even though none of them had run over, the topic of discussion was still about him.

    ¡°Ah, Svelte Dancer caught up with that youngster,¡± someone sighed in awe.

    ¡°With her speed, I doubt there is anyone out that that couldpete with her. Looks like even Thousand Miles Drunk is no match, either!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has stopped too!¡±

    ¡°The two of them seem to be talking!¡±

    ¡°Wonder what are they talking about?¡±

    When someone raised this question, many of them instantly thought of the answer. Everybody had only one reason for chasing after Gu Fei, and Svelte Dancer was no exception. Whenever Svelte Dancer wanted something, unless it was something non-existent in the game, there was nothing that she would not have trouble obtaining, since she had really deep pockets.

    With that thought in mind, plenty of them began to regret their actions. They regretted not realizing the situation at hand from the start, actually pursuing Gu Fei for his tutge so nakedly; they should have cried out their bids upon approaching him! But now the deed was done. With Svelte Dancer taking the starting bid, how would anyone else be able to match the price she set?

    The average person would often have the misconception that rich people were all unscrupulous; anything that could be ordinarily be bought with five hundred dors would surely be a thousand dors in order to unt the fact that they were a rich person, but the reality was far from this.

    Tthe actual reality right now was that Svelte Dancer had not even mentioned money when talking to Gu Fei. After Gu Fei borated further about the problem with imparting martial arts to people, Svelte Dancer was confused by all this, nkly saying once he finished, ¡°Is there a need toplicate things like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s fewer and fewer people learning kung furgely due to all the restraints that exist,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Just ignore them!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°That¡¯s even worse. The more profound the knowledge is, the greater the necessity for these limitations,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Stop blowing your own trumpet!¡± Svelte Dancer was discontented.

    Gu Feiughed, yet Svelte Dancer seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m qualified?¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned. From Svelte Dancer¡¯s words and actions, Gu Fei knew that thisdy originally held no intentions when she first approached him. After all, she already possessed the strength to dominate most of the yers in Parallel World; even Gu Fei found this woman¡¯s speed and reaction time difficult to deal with. When she asked this question at this point of time, Gu Fei knew that she was probably asking for the heck of it, not really seriously considering the notion in the least.

    ¡°Well... that...¡± Gu Fei hemmed and hawed.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Svelte Dancer pressed him as her eyes sharpened.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine.. You¡¯re fine..¡± Gu Fei vaguely answered. He had no choice but to say this, because when talking to Svelte Dancer about his struggles with taking in disciples, he mentioned that the thing he ced the greatest importance on was the person¡¯s character, not caring for the qualification, talent, or even the physical fitness of the person in question. Thus, if Gu Fei were to say Svelte Dancer did not qualify, it was as good as saying her character was problematic. Seeing how she was, Gu Fei would likely have to risk his life if he really said that.

    Indeed, Svelte Dancer nodded her head when she got this answer, evenmending Gu Fei as she said, ¡°In that case, thisdy here will allow you to teach me a few things!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t have the proper qualifications to take in my own disciples yet,¡± Gu Fei chuckled. As expected, Svelte Dancer really took up the chance when offered, but Gu Fei had already prepared for this, lightly rebuffing Svelte Dancer with a convenient excuse.

    ¡°Hah, you wish!¡± Svelte Dancer said, ¡°Did I say I would take you as my master? All I¡¯m saying is that you can casually give me a few tips and tricks to entertain me.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to think about it. I¡¯ll teach you something suitable for you once I think of something,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Svelte Dancer was finally satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, head on back first!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll wait till they¡¯ve calmed down a bit before saying a few words. Otherwise I¡¯ll follow them from a distance like this, lending a hand if anything crops up,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try and exin the matter for you when I get back,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s not bad, too.¡±

    With that, Svelte Dancer returned to the main body, attracting quite amotion from the rest of yers.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer¡¯s back!¡±

    When she got closer, the Sharpshooters among them had already noticed that Svelte Dancer looked to be ted as she made her way back.

    She got it! Everyone thought this as they stared at Svelte Dancer. Many of them could hardly hold themselves back, as they recited the sentence they had readied in their minds over and over again.

    Even the guild leader of Traversing Four Seas, Oathless Sword was no exception. He licked his dry lips, thinking that no matter how high the price Svelte Dancer had negotiated, he was sure to be able to afford it with the backing of his whole guild. How wonderful it would be if he was able to share it with the rest of therades in his guild after he learned it himself!

    With such an optimistic thought in his mind, Oathless Sword was just about to step forward and ask Svelte Dancer about the matter when Young Master Han stepped right before him.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, are we still doing this quest or not?¡± Young Master Han asked icily.

    ¡°Ah, quest!¡± Oathless Sword was immediately reminded of the matter at hand. Those five men that had been blocking their way left, but they had yet to make a move after all this time. They should have been seizing every second they had to quickly send Todd into the Prison. The faster they did that, the less problems they would meet!

    Oathless Sword quickly gave out his orders to everyone, ¡°What are we all standing around idly for, let¡¯s hurry and carry on the journey!¡±

    Thepany began to move, and Svelte Dancer had already melded into the crowd, returning back into the circle ofdies from Amethyst Rebirth.

    A yer sneakily made his way over to immediately, nodding his head with a slight bow, ¡°Lady Svelte.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Svelte Dancer red.

    ¡°That, how did it go with Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± that person asked, as the rest of them stood by the side listening in.

    ¡°What do you mean, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about that. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s kung fu; how much did it cost to get him to teach you?¡±

    ¡°Cost?¡± Svelte Dancer angrily replied, ¡°Is kung fu something you use money to obtain? Let me tell you guys something, if you wish to learn kung fu, you gotta first think about your character; anyone who conducts himself or herself poorly can forget about it. This is a craft for that man, the first thing that he attaches importance to is your virtue. Money, money, money! All you think about is money! Just from that thought of yours alone, I think you¡¯re already disqualified!¡±

 Chapter 373 - Treating the Trees as Enemies

    Svelte Dancer red at that man with her arms by her side, lecturing him properly.

    When another yer came up hoping to ask something after that man retreated, Svelte Dancer treated his intention as misconduct that determined the person¡¯s poor character and directly deprived him of his right to learn kung fu for life. At the moment, it seemed like anyone who came forward looking to learn kung fu was bound to be someone with a poor character, making it seem she was the only one who qualified.

    Pretty soon, no one dared to step forward and ask Svelte Dancer anything, and the fact quickly spread among almost every member of thepany. yers who had been snubbed by Svelte Dancer snappilyshed out to anyone who looked to ask about the matter as well, instantly castigating them. ¡°Learn kung fu? You wish to learn kung fu with the sort of character you got? Did you even pass your ideology and morals sses during your primary school days?¡±

    Thatst bit really left everybody confused. Morality was a very vague concept in truth, so how could there be a measure for it? If it went byws and regtions, then almost everyone wasw-abiding citizen. But asionally spitting on the street, or feigning being asleep when an olddy got onboard a bus, even immoral thoughts when someone caught sight of a beautiful woman; would such acts be considered having a poor character?

    Everyone gave the matter a good think, reviewing the life they had led and everyone found that there was always something immoral that tainted it, causing everyone to bemoan their fate: It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t have the qualities to learn kung fu.

    The whole group of yers from Yunduan City slowly made their way onward with great introspection. Gu Fei, in the meantime was doing exactly what he had told Svelte Dancer, maintaining a good distance from the main body as he walked alone.

    ------

    Thendscape and scenery in Luori City was entirely different from the other capital cities. There was still an abundance of greenery when they were back at the pier, but as they walked further ind, the flowers looked more wilted, while the grass yellowed. Even the trees look withered, andrge patches of greyish-yellow rocks could be seen more frequently.

    The distinct style and palette of the location they were in allowed them all to realize that they had more or less stepped into the territory of Luori City. Thendscape was akin to a desert, yet not, arid like the Gobi, yet not, looking entirely strange and nondescript.

    The only advantage was the openness afforded by thisndscape. A single nce and any yer could make out the city in the distance. A dried-up river was not too far away from where they were, meandering towards Luori City.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± someone remarked loudly. ¡°We were on an ind surrounded by water mere moments ago, yet we now find ourselves in an arid in in the blink of an eye. The system¡¯s really too much!¡±

    ¡°Stay alert, everyone. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when the quest ends,¡± Oathless Sword exhorted them, stifling any further discussion. He was worried everyone would forget they were still on a quest if their attention was diverted to the conversation. Everyone nodded their heads and got back to the task at hand. Even the mercenary members who were not after the reward at the end of the mission were at least hoping to safeguard their own lives, so everyone was more or less working towards the same goal here.

    ¡°Take note of your surroundings!¡± With that, Oathless Sword quickly called on several Sharpshooters to use their Eagle Eye to do reconnaissance.

    The Sharpshooters began to sweep all around, but the end result left much to be desired. It was mainly because these yers did not recognize who their potential assants were, so they had no idea who were the ones out there really grinding, and who were the ones pretending until their targets came into view.

    Finally, those Sharpshooters had no choice but to report to Oathless Sword that they were unsure of any movement.

    Oathless Sword gazed out towards the small packs of yers all around them on the map and furrowed his brow. To him, all those yers could very well be enemies. Those people could ignore them if they rushed forward, but it would be very bad if they waited until the core group passed them before they gathered their forces and surrounded them.

    So despite seeing the verymon sight of yers grinding before them, Oathless Sword did not dare call his troop to advance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them as we go along! Who cares what they are really doing, let¡¯s kill them all indiscriminately, we won¡¯t have to worry about where these people originate from!¡± someone said to Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Are you trying to rile up the whole of Luori City to stop us frompleting our quest?¡± Oathless Sword barked. It was fine to kill a handful of yers without making their intentions clear, but to start a massacre across the grinding map at such arge scale would surely draw the ire of everyone. By the time they arrived at the city, they would most likely be crushed like ants once everybody picked up that Limitless Competitive Quest in retaliation.

    Oathless Sword could not decide at the moment, so the expedition army naturally came to a halt. Oathless Sword let loose a heavy sigh and waved, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here. All the mercenary leaders make their way over for a meeting.¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mn, why are we having another meeting!¡± one of the mercenary leaders moaned. This entire journey did not have much fighting, but there had been plenty of meetings which were bothersome to no end.

    Gu Fei, who was a few hundred meters away from the main body, did not really inquire about what happened when thepany of men came to an abrupt stop. Seeing that this was a grinding spot, he was far more carefree being by himself, casually grinding on the monsters as he waited for the expedition to resume.

    The mercenary leader meeting for this expedition had begun with great exuberance and intensity. At the same time, somewhere behind where the Yunduan City yers had halted their troops, seven men were huddled behind a huge rocky outcrop that had been battered by the sun and wind.

    ¡°Why have they stopped?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°What are you whispering for? There¡¯s no way they can hear us with how far away we are, right?¡± someone beside that person said.

    ¡°We might as well converse over a private channel if we¡¯re whispering,¡± another added.

    ¡°Alright, shut it with your nonsense,¡± Southern Lone de finally said.

    Even though they had departed a little after the departure of the yers from Yunduan City, the wooden little boats they took were about as fast as the ship, and with how they were able to control the speed of the craft themselves, the little boats could naturally move much faster than the system-operated ferry if they rowed harder. However, they did not disembark anywhere near the designated pier, but had instead forcefullye ashore from another shore, all seven of them hurrying onwards until they caught up to the expedition.

    At the moment they were all hiding behind the outcrop, observing the situation.

    Except they were not at all concerned with TFS¡¯ quest, as they only had a single target in mind: Gu Fei. Or to be precisely, Gu Fei was not really their target, but rather the equipment he had on.

    ¡°We won¡¯t have a chance to strike at this rate! Looks like we may have jumped the gun a little,¡± someone mumbled.

    Southern Lone de did not seem to have heard this as he turned his head to the other person beside him. ¡°Glue, do your best to find out what are they doing.¡±

    The yer called Glue was the Archer of this seven-man group. The reason Southern Lone de had directed him to do the task showed that this person was someone who had advanced to a Sharpshooter and possessed Eagle Eye.

    There were several hundred yers from Yunduan City present. Aside from those mercenary leaders and a few key members of TFS discussing the matter at hand, the rest of them had nothing to do, so there was not much to go on to decipher what they were doing. Glue stared for quite a while before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are doing. It looks like they are resting?¡±

    Resting? It was not as if they had just been ambushed by arge assault, why would they stop for a rest without any rhyme or reason? Southern Lone de was quick-witted and soon guessed that they must surely be afraid of meeting some sort of problem up ahead, resulting in the need for a discussion.

    Just what sort of trouble could they have met?¡± Southern Lone de looked all around, and all he saw were the scattered yers grinding monsters everywhere. Southern Lone de kept looking and immediately realized: The biggest problem these yers from Yunduan City now faced was their inability to discern friend or foe.

    As long as the enemy did not take the initiative to reveal themselves, they would have no idea who they should be attacking or staying their hand; any one of these people could be an enemy or someone unaffiliated... It was thanks to such thoughts that they had no idea if they should continue onwards.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s truly quite a quandary they have found themselves in,¡± Southern Lone de could not help but ponder upon this problem, as well.

    ---

    ¡°What should we do?¡± At the moment, all the leaders along on this expedition had these four words upon their lips and in their minds.

    ¡°Hey!¡± At this time, Luo Luo had sent a message to Young Master Han, ¡°Do you have an idea or something, just speak up already!¡±

    From the start of this meeting, quite a few had contributed their suggestions, but it had all been rejected due to the ns¡¯ flimsiness. Yet, Young Master Han had not spoken a word throughout this entire process. Luo Luo had experienced the cunning of Young Master Han, and did not believe that he would not have a single idea to resolve this matter.

    Oathless Sword was also looking expectantly at Young Master Han. He was the only one that had yet to say a thing, incidentally bing the final miracle grass for Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Young Master Han coughed lightly.

    Oathless Sword immediately was beside himself with joy, ¡°Does Brother Han have a suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Ahem... I think that facing such a situation, the best solution is to disperse ourselves,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Disperse ourselves?¡± Oathless Sword repeated what he had said, already wondering what sort of advantage this method would bring. The others were also trying to make sense of this proposition.

    ¡°Since we have no idea what the enemy is going to do, and we¡¯re even unsure who our potential enemies are, for that matter, let us split up and perhaps that will lure the enemy into acting. We¡¯ll adapt ording to the situation,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°We are already numerically disadvantaged going up against a Limitless Competitive Mission. Aren¡¯t we cing ourselves in serious danger if we split ourselves up even further?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Heh, even though there might be plenty of yers participating in this mission, they are each working together within their own groups, it¡¯s impossible for them to be working as a whole unit. Everyone seated here are leaders of our own mercenary groups, I doubt there¡¯s a need for me to borate on this?¡±

    Everyone was silent. Indeed, there was a need for groups to cooperate if they were to pick up such a mission, but this cooperation was an avenue of study in itself. First, it depended on the difficulty of the mission: theirbined strength should at least be enough to aplish the mission. But it was not ideal to have too many participants, since the more people participating meant the ensuing reward would be split in more ways, reducing the amount each individual would end up earning. Thus, the amount of people cooperating had to be perfectly bnced, and would depend on having a good grasp of the difficulty of the quest, and their own strength.

    Furthermore, because it was still a Competitive Mission, it was often the case that yers partnered with the stronger mercenary groups, forming a temporary coboration. As such, the smaller mercenary groups might not even be able toplete the task when they attempted topete, which would only result in them backing out from participating. Thus, even the act of forming up a temporary yet formidable party had a certain profoundness to pick up from.

    ¡°Even we won¡¯t be facing them all, there¡¯s no guarantee that any temporary coboration between our enemies would be weaker than us, right? Against such an army, would we not still be in deep trouble?¡±

 Chapter 374 - Splitting up

    The mercenary group leaders all chattered and discussed the matter at hand, expressing their disagreement towards Young Master Han¡¯s idea to split everyone up. This was especially true for The ck Hand mercenary group¡¯s leader, ck Forefinger. He was already feeling disgruntled about losing a level back in Linyin City, and with how discontented he was towards Young Master¡¯s Elites to begin with, his voice was one of the loudest when he saw the smug look that Young Master Han had on.

    Young Master Han listened to everything silently, not reacting in the least. It was only when everyone had finisheding up with all their criticism that they finally calmed down and began eying Young Master Han steadily, waiting for his exnation. That was when Young Master Han nodded his head and calmly said, ¡°Let us now discuss how to split everyone, and how many there should be in each team now!¡±

    Everyone exploded into an uproar. It was like everyone had wasted their breath, with Young Master Han treating their words as no more than a fart in the wind. Everybody became agitated in that instant, and ck Forefinger had already dashed towards him with the impulse to give him a good thrashing.

    ¡°Everyone please calm down, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Oathless Sword hurriedly came out to mediate the affair. He was now extremely afraid of any disunity from within, since he would instantly be the victim.

    Once everyone had calmed themselves down, Oathless Sword quickly asked Young Master Han, ¡°Brother Han, why don¡¯t you exin it in greater detail to us!¡±

    Young Master Han swept his gaze across everyone and said simply, ¡°Don¡¯t they have to split up their troops as well, if we do that? Their target is bound to be Todd, but will they know which team he will end up in?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve all thought of that point,¡± ck Forefingerughed coldly. ¡°But if the opponent is just going to match the number of teams we split up, what¡¯s the point of going through the whole process of doing it?¡±

    ¡°May I ask why you would tell our opponent just how many teams we have split up into?¡± Young Master Han questioned him back.

    ck Forefinger was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Couldn¡¯t they tell from a nce?¡±

    ¡°Find a spot where people can¡¯t see us and split everyone up into teams before we head off in all directions. We¡¯ll hide a team in that ce, wait until the enemy¡¯s attention has been lured away before we sneak Todd into the city!¡± Luo Luo said suddenly. Young Master Han had a simr n as well, so he politely nodded his head.

    ¡°And just where are we gonna find such a ce!¡± ck Forefinger continued to sniff with contempt. But the expression everybody had had already changed, with everyone looking towards the same location, more or less agreeing on that dried-out river valley beside them.

    ¡°Looks like there aren¡¯t too many idiots after all,¡± Young Master Han sighed in relief.

    ck Forefinger already had enough by this point. Actually, he should already have realized this point himself, but he had been blinded by hatred. All he thought about at the moment was challenging Young Master Han¡¯s suggestion, identally trapping himself in the process and now appearing to be one of the dumber mercenary leaders present.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain amount of risk thates with this method, and a certain level of sacrifice might possibly be needed from us all. However, it is still better than the current quagmire we¡¯ve found ourselves in, where we are unable to progress or retreat in any sense.¡± Young Master Han looked towards Oathless Sword after he had said thisst line. In the end, Oathless Sword was still the boss in charge, since he was the employer that had hired everyone as temporary muscle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like that, then!¡± Oathless Sword came to a decision very swiftly.

    ¡°Change of direction, we¡¯re heading towards that river valley over there!¡± Oathless Sword gave the order through his guild channel, as the various mercenary group leaders did the same to their members. Even though the yers had no idea what this was all about, all of them acted with ordance to the order, making their way over to that river valley a short distance away.

    ck Forefinger had not given up at this point, quietly muttering to himself, ¡°Could no one see a thing if we hide out there in that river valley? I doubt that. There¡¯s plenty of high ground around us, could there really be no one watching over our every move?¡±

    But ck Forefinger finally had nothing else to say when he made his way over to the river valley. It was not so much a river valley as it was a canyon. The two steep cliff sides that formed this valley seemed to have been eroded perfectly, an impressive view the system had created.

    ¡°Uhm, how are we gonna get down?¡± Several men felt a little faint just from looking down the the ledge.

    ¡°Just jump. You¡¯re not gonna die from the fall,¡± Young Master Han said.

    There was bound to be some among all these men that had some experience jumping from such a height, and this height was truly something they considered to be safe, who immediately took the lead and jumped down. Some of the other yers who were still wavering kept trying to find out just how much damage those yers that jumped down had incurred.

    They asked many times, yet the number they gave back were all different. It was unknown if the damage they took from the fall was a result of their stat distribution or any thing rted, but at least they were somewhat soothed by the fact that the threat was not that great, so more and more took the plunge. Now that more than half had already leaped off, it was the still dissatisfied ck Forefinger who suddenly realized the problem.

    ¡°Hold up!¡± he stepped forward to block those who were about to jump. Oathless Sword had also been nearby getting things in order and had not yet jumped down, so ck Forefinger directed his question to him, ¡°Making our way down here might be easy, but what about getting back up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce not too far ahead that we can use to get back up,¡± Young Master Han casually pointed before saying, ¡°Bro, can you ask question with a bit more depth?¡±

    ¡°Where? Why don¡¯t I see anything,¡± ck Forefinger took a step towards the direction Young Master Han was pointing, yet he did not see any sort of exit out of the valley, continuing to be suspicious of the n.

    ¡°You can go over to take a look. It isn¡¯t too far,¡± Young Master Han no longer bothered to humor him after this, and he turned to leap down into the river valley, as well.

    Many other yers overheard this conversation between the two and evidently did not consider ck Forefinger¡¯s question to be an issue as each passed him and jumped, treating him as nothing but air.

    All the yers from Yunduan City gathered within the valley in no time, making it seem somewhat crowded. The issue on how they would go about sorting the teams had already been settled by Oathless Sword as they made their way over after considering Young Master Han¡¯s input. At the moment, all the relevant members were already notified, and the yers headed over to gather ording to their coordinates after making the jump.

    ¡°Everyone take care. We¡¯ll see each other in Luori City soon!¡± There was indeed an exit to the valley after following along the walls ahead for a short distance, just as Young Master Han had said. The slopes on either side here were not as steep, so climbing up was not a particrly difficult task. All of them made the hike up before heading in different directions; it was almost a guarantee they would meet the enemy, fight, and possibly die.

    ¡°However, as long as Prisoner Todd reaches the destination, the system will naturally announce their quest failure, and the enemy is bound to stop the pointless fighting. Thus, everyone should give it their all to drag the fight out, deal with things as best as you can!¡± Oathless Sword said in ordance to Young Master Han¡¯s words, passing his final instructions to everybody.

    ¡°Take care, see you soon!¡±

    As each team still had to maintain a certain level ofbat strength as well as a bnced job ssposition, plenty of friends were not sorted into the same team, so they were now giving their well wishes to one another once Oathless Sword finished his final speech.

    ¡°Hey, return it to me!¡± At this time, even Young Master Han had someone that came forth to have a word for him, though the item they were talking about was entirely unrted to what everyone was talking about.

    ¡°How much for it?¡± Young Master Han said to this person.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling it, I still want to y with it!¡± The person that was speaking to Young Master Han was Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Then let me use it for a little while more. I¡¯ll return it to you once this quest is over,¡± At this time, Oathless Sword had given themand and everyone had begun to make their way out of the valley. Young Master Han did not bother to find out if Vast Lushness agreed to his proposition either, waving to call his ownrades, ¡°Time for us to leave!¡±

    Vast Lushness did not chase after him looking for the item either, as the team she was assigned to had also set off.

    After Young Master Han made his way over to rejoin the others, he took out a spyss from his dimensional pocket and looked all around him as he said, ¡°What a useful item!¡±

    ¡°That thing! I honestly have no idea how thatdy acquired it,¡± The information king Brother Assist had once more came upon something he had no idea about, making him feel as pained as if there were a hundred pairs of ws scratching his heart.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask her,¡± Royal God Call grumbled.

    ¡°She probably won¡¯t say a word about it!¡± Brother Assist had spent plenty of hours digging for information, so he was well aware how people acted when it came to such matters. Asking the person themselves about secret items like this would only be inviting trouble. In his eyes, this spyss could be considered a Secret Item, for it was even stronger than the Eagle Eye passive skills Archers had! Brother Assist knew how valuable that precious item was just from that envious look Royal God Call had. Given Brother Assist¡¯s vast experience with information gathering, he was certain that there was no way anyone would easily reveal the origin of such an item.

    ¡°Maybe she won¡¯t tell you a thing, but you could always ask Miles!¡± War Without Wounds smiled lewdly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he very close to thatdy?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Miles making his way over?¡± Sword Demon asked simply.

    ¡°Who knows where that guy ran off to,¡± Young Master Han replied back with a simple sentence.

    ¡°It would be great if Miles was here. I¡¯m depressed now that we got this trash tagging along!¡± Royal God Call said this, channeling as much of his contempt as he could in that one nce to the side.

    Drifting was standing at hisside with an honest smile, seemingly ignoring Royal God Call¡¯s tant verbal attack as he sincerely said, ¡°It is truly quite regretfully Miles isn¡¯t here. This team could really use that matured and bnced temperance of his!¡±

    ¡°D*mn twerp, what did you say, are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Royal God Call had a really troubled time now that his real self had been exposed by this VRMMO. He especially hated any sort of words that implied he was a child, which was clearly what Drifting meant with his words.

    ¡°Heh, what did I say?¡± Yet this person refused to keep bickering with Royal God Call, even going so far as to feign cluelessness over what he said.

    ¡°Stop your quarreling. We¡¯ve got a very important responsibility!¡± Young Master Han had stopped ying with the spyss now and began to act all serious once he stowed it.

    ¡°With this burden with us, I feel our future¡¯s uncertain,¡± Royal God Call said darkly.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Drifting merely chuckled, no longer saying another word.

    ¡°They¡¯re all down in the valley. They are now splitting up!¡± Thet small squad led by Southern Lone de had been keeping an eye on the yers from Yunduan City all this while. This squad was had a huge headache now that they saw what the questers were doing. They only had seven men in this squad altogether, so there was no way they could keep an eye on all the teams those yers had split into. As such, they had no way of knowing just which team or direction did Gu Fei would end up going.

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not a bad solution,¡± Southern Lone de suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°What?¡± hisrades asked him.

    ¡°These teams running all over the map now are sure to be diversions. I dare say that the target they are protecting is still in that river valley. They left a small team in there, hoping to send their target into the city by going along that canyon as soon as they can. Wouldn¡¯t the battle end once they aplish the quest?¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Oh, that would really be a smart move,¡± hisrades realized.

    ¡°And since that would be the crucial team, they are bound to be made up of the top experts they have. Thus, that Video Mage is sure to be among them!¡± the seven men continued to infer.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That is exactly why we are heading down the valley, as well!¡± Southern Lone de waved his arm as the seven men popped out from behind that rocky outcrop and dashed towards the valley.

 Chapter 375 - Quietly Making a Fortune

    The yers from Yunduan City that climbed out of the valley ran out in the directions they were assigned. Adding together the remaining members of Traversing Four Seas and the other yers from the mercenary groups, they numbered about seven hundred, barely half what they had originally set forth from Yunduan City with. At the moment, they were split up into four parties of approximately two hundred, heading in every direction once they cleared the river valley.

    Of course, they did not run perfectly in the four cardinal directions, as everybody was still advancing forward. It was just that each party were clearly splitting from one another, so it was no longer possible to gather them together again, meaning the enemy would also have to split up their men to stop them.

    Following Oathless Sword¡¯s orders, everybody hiked up the valley and began to vigntly look around their surroundings, especially those Archers who had taken in the situation around the map. They could easily spot the changes around them this time.

    In the short time they had all gone down the river valley, plenty of the yers who had been scattered all over the map grinding on the monsters seemed to have begun to gather into clusters, and the direction they were headed was clearly towards the valley. However, all the yers from Yunduan City had once more appeared not long after they set out towards the valley. The enemy had no idea how to react the moment they saw that the yers from Yunduan City had split themselves into four parties.

    These Yunduan City yers disregarded them entirely as they headed in the directions they had been assigned to. Since their enemy¡¯s movement was already made clear by this point, the yers from Yunduan City were naturally able to do their utmost to avoid taking the fight head on. The longer and further they could lure these enemies away from Prisoner Todd, the better. His safety was the top priority; everything would surely end as long as he could safely reach the Prison! That was the directive for this engagement, rified and made apparent in the clearest manner.

    When all was said and done, their opponent this time round was a coalition of mercenaries that had been provisionally assembled for this mission. Their cohesiveness was a joke, so it was bound to take quite some time for them to gather themselves when met with a situation that required them to arrange an entirely new n, even if they were decisive about it. Seeing Yunduan City¡¯s four parties scatter across the aridnd, these people were still unable to respond and act ordingly.

    Southern Lone de shook his head when he saw this, ¡°Look at them. Do theyck even an unifiedmander for this mobilization?¡±

    But just as he said this, those yers finally made a move of their own. It was just as Young Master Han had expected, these men had no choice but to split up their troops as well, looking to intercept all four parties that were fleeing the area. In that moment of bem, it was hard to tell if either party held numerical superiority over the other.

    ¡°Well, at least their response wasn¡¯t too slow,¡± Southern Lone de sighed in relief.

    ¡°Why are you so concerned over this?¡± The Priest from his squad asked.

    ¡°There was no obvious reduction in number to the amount of yers from Yunduan Citying out from the river valley, so that means there¡¯s only a handful of them left within the valley itself. The less there are, the more outstanding those people will be. Do you know the elites that count themselves among their ranks?¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Who else would there be, aside from that Video Mage?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°The Dynamic Addict Duo! War Without Wounds! Brother Assist!¡± Southern Lone de gave a slight pause after each name, the severe expression etched upon his face lending gravitas to the situation.

    Therades he had brought along with each went agape when they heard the names.

    ¡°No way!¡± someone shouted, ¡°All those experts are all from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I even met those guys when they first arrived at Linshui City,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Oh, so those were the people your friend brought you to meet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Assist is my friend,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°All those guys are renowned in the MMOmunity. But now that they are in a full immersion setting like this VRMMO, it is still up for debate how good they truly are. If they were truly so magnificent, why aren¡¯t any of their names found in the ranks of Parallel World¡¯s Five Unyielding Experts? That¡¯s why I say, there¡¯s no telling if we¡¯re no match for them.¡± The Thief among Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was a thickset man of great physique, who exuded much pride as he said this.

    Southern Lone de smiled as he said, ¡°It is indeed difficult to tell who¡¯s the stronger individual. But we¡¯ve only got a single target today, so it is best if we avoid having any conflict with these experts. Let us obtain the biggest profit with the lowest expenditure, that¡¯s how you do business!¡±

    ¡°So, what do you intend to do?¡± that Thief asked.

    ¡°Hopefully there¡¯s another expert from Luori City that can see through this n of theirs. In that case, we¡¯ll be able to watch closely from afar as the men from Luori City take the first strike. Even if they are able to take care of all the experts from Luori City, it is bound to take quite a toll on them. That would be the opportunity for us to attack...¡± Southern Lone de trailed off.

    ¡°This is indeed consistent with your style.¡± The other sixrades he brought along had worked with Southern Lone de for quite a long time, and sighed with admiration at this n of his.

    Although the seven men had been talking all this while, they had not stopped pushing forward. However, not a single one of them leapt into the river valley, merely walking along the ledge cautiously while they took in the situation across the map, checking again and again if they were nearing the people who were still within the valley.

    Across the map, both parties had split into four parties and these eight parties yed a short game of cops and robbers. And now, it looked as if the two parties were finally about to sh for the first time.

    This sh was necessary. After all, the responsibility of the Yunduan City yers was to escort Prisoner Todd into the city, hiding and evading pursuit outside the city without any intent of making it into Luori City would obviously betray their goal of buying time. Thus, in order to avoid quest failure, it was imperative for them to make an aggressive rush towards the city.

    The first to engage with the enemy was the party led by Gu Xiaosiang. Gu Xiaosiang was not just a mercenary group leader, but a guild leader as well. Given how she was often the beauty Oathless Sword would fawn over, it was not particrly hard to understand why she would be the one shouldering a heavy responsibility like this. This was ady who was proficient in takingmand of group PvP. This woman remained undaunted despite facing such a huge task, firmly takingmand of her troops with unwavering expertise.

    Thispany of men from Yunduan City may have been a motley crew of yers in the beginning, but after spending several days on this expedition, their experience wandering from city to city as foreigners, journeying and fighting together, spending what down time they had together over a drink or two had built a level of familiarity that was that bit better than any other temporary gathering of yers of varying allegiances.

    This was most evident in how ustomed they were to taking orders from a unifiedmand; even if they did not agree with how Gu Xiaosiang had arranged the troops, each of them would at the very least follow the orders they were given, giving them that edge over the patchwork army rushing towards them right now.

    The yers they were facing did not seem to number any more than those on Yunduan City¡¯s side, and their formation looked to be orderly, but the arrangements they used had rather obvious gaps between them. The reason was entirely due to the fact the yers were unfamiliar with one another. Now that a battle was about to break out, every man would freely attack how they deemed fit, since they did not even have amander in charge. It was clear which side held the advantage in this fight, as the yers from Luori City were ughtered like the rudderless army they were, the front two rows copsing in the first exchange of fire alone.

    That was the point when the yers from Luori City realized they were not facing mere pushovers. They were in a pinch, so yers began to step out voluntarily and took chargemanding everyone. Most yers participated in both mercenary and guild activities; it was rare to find yers who only did just one. Thus, quite a number of yers that had participated in mercenary groups had experience wagingrge scale group PvP battles like this.

    Now that they had someone taking charge of overallmand, the situation was no longer as dire as when they first shed. After all, those that joined in the coalition for this huge mission were the top yers of Luori City, not any worse than those found in Yunduan City. It was almost impossible to tell which side held the upper hand at the moment.

    On Yunduan City¡¯s side, although they appeared to be rushing aggressively forward, deep down they were actually putting their survival foremost. Seeing that the enemy had managed to calm down and stand their ground, they instantly began to focus on their own defense.

    The yers from Luori City abruptly felt as if they had became a more formidable force, the one attack they mounted seemed to have immediately muted their enemy¡¯s own assault, and their fighting spirit rose even as they began to call for blood.

    There were even cries of ¡°Give us what we want and we¡¯ll show you mercy¡±. Naturally, what they meant was ¡°Hand over Todd and we¡¯ll spare your lives¡±.

    The goal for Yunduan City¡¯s yers was to hide Todd¡¯s position, so they could not let the enemy find out that Todd was not within their formation. The best method to achieve this was goal was to sow uncertainty in them. So when the enemy shouted such words, Gu Xiaosiang instantly shouted back her response, ¡°Let¡¯s see if the sword in my hand agrees!¡±

    She raised her arm up with that roar as she released the cape she had on. The cape took to the wind and flew right into someone¡¯s face, and she used that opening to swipe both her swords through and y that man.

    ¡°WOAHHH! That woman¡¯s despicable!¡± the enemy yelled madly, even as the battle between both sides crescendoed.

    Leaders of different personality would often decide the temperament the troops would take in battle. The way Gu Xiaosiang led her men into battle head-on was a mirror image to the straightforwardness of thatdy.

    On another side of the battlefield, the men ck Forefinger were in charge of were quickly irked by his method of engaging the enemy.

    ¡°Please, my fellow brothers. I wonder if there¡¯s anything I could help you with!¡± ck Forefinger had a big smile on his face, warmly greeting the enemy that came running straight towards him.

    As the saying went: There was no reason to raise a hand against a man who owned up to his mistake. The enemy did not feel too good attacking given the action ck Forefinger had taken. They quickly stopped, with a representativeing forth to greet the yers from Yunduan City with the line people would often give when two parties that picked up a Competitive Quest would meet. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re doing a Competitive Quest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the content of your mission?¡±

    ¡°Assassinate Todd!¡± His opponent was honest.

    ¡°Todd¡¯s not among us!¡± ck Forefinger matched this man in terms of honesty.

    When that man heard his honest words, he instead smiled, ¡°Is that so? Do you mind letting us have a look then?¡±

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s really not with us. Do you not believe us, bro!¡± ck Forefinger tried tough the matter off. A lie that could be true, meant it could truly be a lie. This was a military strategy depicted in the War of the Three Kingdoms that ck Forefinger had yed perfectly. Oathless Sword had specifically instructed the parties to make the enemy suspect that Prisoner Todd could be within their midst. ck Forefinger was a man with quite a few tricks up his sleeves; his method of stalling for time involved wasting the enemy¡¯s time with pointless banter and words

    There were two other troops out there that were each fulfilling their responsibilities and tasks in their own manner. Back in that dried-up river valley, Young Master Han and his bunch of elite gamers had finallye across their enemy.

    The murderous air that pervaded from them was palpable, their target clear from a single nce. Brother Assist and the lot were naturally astonished when they saw that Young Master Han¡¯s ruse had been seen through. But what they found more surprising was the fact there were not too many yers present blocking their way.

    ¡°There¡¯s not too many of them, I think we can take them,¡± Royal God Call did not mince his words, showing hisplete disregard for their opponents.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Young Master Han continued Royal God Call¡¯s words, ¡°Its rare to find such an opportunity like this. If I was this man I, too, would not tell the rest of the coalition members if I saw through the ruse. I would pretend to be equally clueless, before quietly gathering a few of my ownrades to make our way to this valley and quietly make our fortune. How wonderful that would be! Am I not right, big boss man?¡±

 Chapter 376 - Two Minute Battle

    That person who came to lead this assault was astonished when he heard what Young Master Han had said. He did not expect them to have seen through his intention so cleanly.

    Indeed, upon seeing the Yunduan City yers head down into the river valley and depart from it in four parties, he had instantly guessed that the enemy was creating a diversion to the east and attacking in the west1, realizing that the four parties that were running amuck on the map right now were simply to attract people¡¯s attention. The team that was truly in charge of escorting Prisoner Todd was sure to still be in that valley.

    He was a citizen of Luori City, so he knew where the dried up river valley would lead to. He was well aware that it would wind through Luori City, and its location within the city had already been transformed into a trade street. Even though there was a iron gate that barred any yers from entering the city just by moving through this valley, the actual city gate itself was mere steps away upon climbing out. Advancing through the valley was definitely the safest and efficient option.

    After making that judgement, he had indeed decided to keep it private, just as Young Master Han had said. All the other mercenary group leaders did not seem to suspect such a possibility, so the moment it was decided they would split into four parties to hunt for Todd, this man immediately got his own mercenary group members to split into these four parties, before quietly taking a dozen or so men and sneakily leading them to this valley, making their way over and lie in wait for their opponent to appear.

    From the fact their numbers looked to be about as numerous after the enemy re-emerged from the valley, this man was certain that there would not be many people left behind. However, the men he had brought were not exactly exceptionally skilled, but it was the best he could do. His mercenary group only had a hundred men, and the dozen men he brought were already conspicuous, especially since the guild leader himself was not even in the fray; there was no telling if someone else might have noticed his disappearance.

    But for the sake of profit, he had nevertheless decided to go with the riskier option and brought his dozen men over here.

    And it was as he had guessed! This man was delighted when he saw the enemy had about as many men as he had! But after hearing Royal God Call¡¯splete disregard for them, and Young Master Han perfectly intuiting his intentions, he could not help but feel astonished.

    Since they had thought of such a step, it was most likely that this man had anticipated the current situation by extension!

    There was a total of seven yers on the opposing side, and one was dressed in ragged clothes, looking extremelynguid. While he was following everyone else without missing a step, he did not react even a little to this blockade of ill intent. Without a doubt, that must be the NPC Todd that they were tasked to escort.

    At this point, there was no need for any more words as the handful of yers from Luori City began to initiate their attack on Todd. This mercenary group leader came to the decision that it was best for them to take the initiative and kill the target. Their mission was to assassinate Todd, anyway; everything else could be discussed at ater time.

    ¡°Attacking without wasting any time to talk things through; you¡¯ve got a future ahead of you, kid!¡± Young Master Han praised, but he had stepped in front of Todd ahead of their attack, using his own body to shield their escort. He raised the staff in his hand as a timely Healnded on himself.

    Sword Demon, War Without Wounds, Royal God Call, and Drifting were veterans with hundreds of battles under their belts. They were already prepared for battle at any time the very moment they came face to face with their enemy. The instant they saw the mercenary leader raise his hand to attack, it was akin to them all hearing amand, and they unleashed their own attacks a step quicker than the enemy.

    An arrow whistled; Royal God Call¡¯s arrow was the quickest on the release. Not even someone with extremely deft skill could dodge a Snipe at such a close range. The Mage that had tossed out a spell when the mercenary leader ordered was struck right on his temple, disappearing in a sh of white light.

    Oh no! that mercenary leader thought in despair.

    ¡°The skill of an expert bes apparent once he or she acts¡±, was an oft-used saying in MMOs. To insta-kill someone with a single shot of his bow, just this powerful disy of damage output alone was enough to show his standard when it came to his skill and equipment. But the Archer was not yet done with his performance. The leader watched as that Archer stow away the bow in his hand and swap it out with another in a single swift motion.

    Completing the shot cycle, the sound of two arrows piercing through the air could be heard. This time it was a Double Shot that was unleashed. The two arrows streaked out at a speed far quicker than a double shot from the average Archer. Since Royal God Call had targeted another Mage to bully, how would that yer have a chance to dodge this attack either? By the time those two arrows plunged into his chest consecutively, the Mage that had alreadypleted his spellcasting ended up changing the activation word to ¡°Crap!¡± as he was sent away in another sh of white light.

    That mercenary leader could not help but tremble when he witnessed this. He had thought it was possible that even though the yers escorting Todd would be few in number, they were sure to be elites; Yet he never thought they would be so powerful to such an extreme degree. Two of the Mages he had brought over were eliminated in the blink of an eye!

    And that was not the end, either. A Warrior on his side had Charged forward, looking to hurtle himself right into that Priest before transiting into a Cyclone to kill off Todd. In the end, the enemy¡¯s Warrior took a step forward and matched him with a Charge of his own.

    The oue of that collision was truly a cruel sight to behold. When the Verdict between the two Warriors came through, the leader turned his head to follow hisrade as the Warrior was flung far off into the distance. He turned back to face the enemy¡¯s Warrior, who was standing firmly, calm andposed, raising his hand while snapping his fingers as he called out without even turning his head, ¡°Heal!¡±

    In response, Young Master Han¡¯s magic staff stretched out and poked at War Without Wounds¡¯s waist. ¡°Make way, don¡¯t block my line of sight!¡±

    To think they have the time to joke around with one another during battle... Looks like we are nothing more than a snack to them... That mercenary leader was already dejected by this point. Meanwhile, the Archers he had on his end, who had originally been prepared to target the enemy Mage just like Royal God Call did, failed to fire off a single shot this whole time as they watched the enemy Mage cast a spell that left each and everyone of them rubbing their eyes in disbelief.

    Were they seeing this correctly? Why are there suddenly four of that man, each identical to the other?

    ¡°Kage Bunshin no Jutsu?¡± a Naruto fan cried out.

    ¡°zing Trees of a Thousand Inferno!¡± They saw four identical Mages raised their staves simultaneously and unleashed the spell. All of them were at a loss for what to do; while they were certain that the spells cast by the fakes would surely be weaker in terms of damage, the problem was that none of them knew how to differentiate the true Mage from the fakes. Thisck of information itself made it difficult for them to evade the iing attack.

    The four Mages before them each pointed in the same direction, covering a huge area that putting them all at risk of being engulfed in the fire. Thus, each one of them began to run for their lives in hopes of escaping the huge area that was soon to be a sea of mes.

    The mercenary leader had tears streaming down his cheeks as he ran. What sort of situation had he gotten himself in? He was the one that had took the initiative to attack, yet aside from that Warrior of his that got sent flying when his Charge crashed into the enemy¡¯s Charge, none of them had even managed to unleash a single attack!

    The inferno that ensued sprouted forth from the heart of the valley, burning plenty of those yers as a result. However, because the mirages of Drifting were actually unable to deal any damage, only two of their men were unlucky enough to be damaged in this cast.

    One of them had low HP and had already perished in the mes. The other had more HP, so he was still able to persist and survive despite being caught in the mes. Yet, why would these interlopers be given a chance to catch their breath during a pitched battle? War Without Wounds had already rushed up towards this man like a crashing meteor, swinging his ymore out with both his hands like he was hitting a baseball, and smacked that man back into the mes.

    Over by the other side, Drifting had already raised his magic staff and called forth a Descending Wheel of mes to follow-up. While the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno would appear without a warning, Descending Wheel of mes would instantly and ominously create out four huge wheels of me in the sky after the cast wasplete. Ignoring the huge psychological stress it created, these men had no choice but to resume running for their lives before they could even stop.

    ¡°That¡¯s the real body!¡± The enemy proved themselves to have the skill to be part of the foremostrge mercenary groups in Luori City when someone managed to determine which was the real Drifting from the four Mages after considering where the Four zing Trees of a Thousand Infernos came from.

    That Thief activated his Fleetfoot and sprinted out of the AOE of the Descending Wheel of mes as he dove straight towards Drifting. This man did not expect to be ambushed by Sword Demon, who had used Stealth when battle begun, and hurried over swiftly to intercept. Flitting past the man, Sword Demon¡¯s dagger had already created a gash on his side with a reverse grip, and in the time that Thief tried toe to a stop, Sword Demon had already thrown in two morecerations that killed him off outright.

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist calmly remained where they were, with the former taking care to protect Todd while thetter granted stat buffs to everybody.

    ¡°Brother Assist, do you wannae up and y for a bit?¡± War Without Wounds called out after his Cyclone sent off two more yers, inviting him to join in the fun.

    But Brother Assist was a goodpanion that was always cautious and careful. Even though it was apparent their side held the upper hand, he nevertheless stayed in his position, not at all tempted by War Without Wounds¡¯ proposition.

    The yers from Luori City had their attack initiative stolen despite originally holding numeric superiority, and their numbers were even more reduced now that a good number of them had been culled after that wave of deadly assaults. The small party formed by an average mercenary group was no match for this elite team of highly skilled experts before them. After the next wave of attacks ended, the mercenary leader was all that was left of the interlopers, now left standing alone in that river valley.

    He was the mercenary leader, so he was slightly stronger than his men, after all. The others had already fallen, yet he stubbornly held on all this while. But against this group of apex experts before him, he did not had much confidence in his continued survival. Both his hands gripped his sword tightly, yet he could feel his legs weakening, feeling he could hardly take another step out.

    These guys are just too fearsome! the man thought to himself. Only two minutes had passed from his firstmand to attack until now, yet the men he had brought with him had already been in. Now that it was just him alone, would his own death not take a mere two seconds, at most? But what made him all the more pained was the message hisrades had sent after dying, telling him how they had each lost an entire level. Just what was going on? Were not the yers supposed to only lose a portion of their experience if they died duringpetitive missions and quests?

    This mercenary leader had already realized that the risk factor this time had truly been too great.

    ¡°How are we dealing with this guy?¡± Seeing how pallid the man had be, he looked no more like a flickering candle in the wind that a single Homing Projectile would y, Royal God Call did not hurry to do the deed as he turned his head to consult Young Master Han on this matter, wondering if he had any sly n in mind.

    ¡°Let me ask you something,¡± Young Master Han approached that mercenary leader.

    That man gazed at Young Master Han, his expression cid. It was just a VRMMO after all. Even though his life was in the clutches of the enemy, he could still respawn upon death. Plenty of yers would still have backbone to them and would hardly sumb to beg for their lives.

    ¡°Is the Eternal War mercenary group with you guys?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Them? Why would they partner up with us?¡± that man answered.

    ¡°Ah. Got it,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°How are we dealing with them?¡± Royal God Call asked again. In most movies, asking such a question would often lead to the main character letting the victim go as a show of nobility!

    ¡°Kill him. His buddies are still waiting for him in the spawn point; letting him go now might adversely affect him instead!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively.

 Chapter 377 - Judging the Situation

    That man sighed in relief upon hearing what Young Master Han had said. He did not bother to resist his fate no longer as he exposed his neck and shut his eyes, awaiting for death.

    Royal God Call did not relent either, releasing the already prepped Homing Projectile in his hand. The glowing white arrow homed right into the man, turning him into a beam of light that sent him back to the city in an instant.

    This group of experts could not help but feel delighted when they saw how expeditiously the battle had ended. War Without Wounds sheathed his ymore back into his dimensional pocket and was about to brag for a bit, but Young Master Han was a step ahead of him as he said with a solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time on words and hurry on our way!¡±

    ¡°To think they were not together with Eternal War mercenary group. Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Brother Assist wondered aloud as they continued on.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Why would a mercenary group like Eternal War that had the ability to suppress a guild lessen themselves to work with others?¡± Young Master Han said inly.

    ¡°You already expected this?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°If Eternal Dominion had seen through our n and brought his men over...¡± Brother Assist could not help shiver despite the warmth around them. The fact that Eternal War had not coborated with any other mercenary group meant that if they had been the ones who uncovered their n, they would have rushed over and barricaded that valley with all their men.

    Given that his entire mercenary group seemed to have learned kung fu, just dealing with the handful of them would have been difficult, let alone the whole lot he had with him. Even though they were all veterans and apex experts when it came to MMOs, they just might have suffered a loss if such a situation urred.

    However, Young Master Han had instead chuckled. ¡°Intelligence and levels are two different matter altogether. I doubt they have the brains toprehend our n.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Brother Assist was confused at his statement.

    ¡°Would any intelligent person send five men to block our advance, in an effort to ¡®let you guys experience our skill¡¯? If they had the time to arrange that, wouldn¡¯t it have been better for them to immediately make their way over and finish the quest?¡± Young Master Han snorted with derision when he spoke of the method Eternal Dominion had employed.

    ¡°I wonder what that guy we killed will do now,¡± Brother Assist began to worry.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be back,¡± Young Master Han said with confidence.

    ¡°Now that he has suffered quite the loss in that exchange with us moments ago, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll bring along the rest of the mercenary groups along the next time!¡± Brother Assist stated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, he won¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he had suffered such a painful loss that he will not do this. He had nned to swallow the reward for thispetitive Mission from the start. Now that he has paid such a high price, I have reasons to believe that it would simply fuel his wish to capitalize on thispetitive mission himself. We may be powerful, but we are still just six men. He¡¯d surely believe that as long as he brought more men the next round, eliminating us six experts should be more than achievable. Thus, he¡¯s sure to handle this matter only with his own men the next round,¡± Young Master Han confidently exined.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°And more importantly, the fact that he intended to take the reward all for himself is sure to be something he could not share with his fellow buddies in the coalition,¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°But how would the others know about what he did before?¡± War Without Wounds had been listening the whole time when he interjected, ¡°He won¡¯t be dumb enough to tell them that he fought with us prior, which was why he went searching for them?¡±

    Young Master Han stared at War Without Wounds. ¡°He won¡¯t be dumb enough to say it, but those friends he brings along from the coalition, are you gonna be dumb enough to not tell them this?¡±

    War Without Wounds was stunned for a second, recovering enough to say, ¡°So he¡¯s actually afraid of what we would say...¡±

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes, ¡°Even if we are outsiders, given how sensitive this situation is, especially since they are nothing but a temporarily gathered alliance of men, there just might not be any trust between one another to speak of.¡±

    ¡°In that case, that means that guy is really in a awkward position right now!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Things were bound to end poorly for wise guys like him. He wouldn¡¯t be in this much trouble had he already informed everyone of his discovery,¡± Young Master Hanmented coldly.

    ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Honestly, none of them were truly worried about that man¡¯s situation. They had only been analyzing his plight so as to take the appropriate action.

    ¡°Now that he has an understanding of the strength we possess, we are sure to have difficulty dealing with the reinforcements the next time hees. Thus, I suggest we change our route,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Who are we changing it?¡± Royal God Call was a little touchy when he heard the route was changing, afraid that he might get lost in the process.

    This river valley branches off somewhere ahead of us. One would lead directly to Luori City, while the other would bring us to a dead-end. We are taking thetter,¡± Young Master Han took out that spyss from his dimensional pocket and looked ahead to where they were going. ¡°It¡¯s not too far now, let¡¯s quicken our pace!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inauspicious to walk towards a dead-end!¡± War Without Wounds grumbled.

    ¡°Then you can stay where you are. Let¡¯s see if you will be the one dying first, or us,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    War Without Wounds was speechless, taking the lead as he took big strides forward.

    ¡°Everything is really in the palm of your hands!¡± Brother Assist sighed in awe.

    ¡°Young Master Hanughed but he did not say another word as he matched the pace War Without Wounds had set.

    ¡°This brother here is a talent!¡± Driftingmended after hearing the careful analysis Young Master Han had given them.

    As this team continued to sally forth to their new destination, they shortly found themselves at the fork Young Master Han had mentioned. Young Master Han pointed as everyone headed to the left and maintained their pace onwards.

    Behind them, Southern Lone de and his squad of men had been walking along the ridge of the valley for quite some time, yet they had yet to find any traces of their targets. In terms of movement speed, both parties wereposed of different job sses, so their movement speed as a group was about the same, which made it all the more difficult to chase from behind.

    Southern Lone de figured that their target was bound to encounter their enemies along the way and expend some time taking them down, and was confident that they would be able to catch up due to such interruptions. He did not expect to not see even a shadow of them despite having walked for some time.

    ¡°Perhaps they did not leave anyone in the valley?¡± The Mage in the squad of seven was doubting Southern Lone de¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± The Archer called Glue extended his hand and pointed, ¡°Look. There are tracks of people walking by the river valley.¡±

    The others did not have Eagle Eye, so they could not see the tracks he mentioned. Southern Lone de waved his arm as everyone followed suit and jumped down into the valley.

    The ground within the valley was not filled with visible tracks, but Glue casually pointed to a few ces and everyone could make out footprints left by others.

    ¡°Someone must have passed by recently!¡± The Mage squatted down and said this only after carefully examining the footprint, certain that it was not an imprint made by the system. The system would regrly refresh things like footprints and the ilk, so the fact that it was still visible meant someone must have passed by not too long ago.

    ¡°Have they not met the enemy yet?¡± Southern Lone de was skeptical. He felt that if their targets had encountered enemies, there was no way they would have yet to see even a lick of their shadows.

    Everybody turned to look at Southern Lone de. If their target had not met any enemies en route, their n to capitalize on picking them off after a battle would fall through.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep on going forward and take a look. All conversation will be done across the mercenary channel from here onwards.¡± Southern Lone de said. He was worried that the enemy would discover their presence if they heard them talking while nearby.

    They nodded their heads in unison, continuing their way along the valley gingerly. The dried-up river meandered, so they were unable to see everything ahead of them in one go. All along the way, the seven men saw no one at the limits of their vision, making sure to take cover and peek ahead whenever they came across any sharp turn.

    They continued to trail after their target, yet never caught sight of them. Even Southern Lone de himself began to doubt his own analysis, when their Mage suddenly sent a message on the channel. ¡°Come over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Everybody was using the channel to speak, but the expressions they had were livid as they exchanged nces with one another. The river valley was eerily quiet, creating quite a strange atmosphere.

    ¡°Somebody exchanged blows over here.¡± The Mage was once more looking at the muddy ground.

    Southern Lone de came by and patted him on his back, gesturing him to continue.

    ¡°This circle here!¡± The Mage fired off another message, pointing awkwardly even as he continued, ¡°This is the st mark of a Descending Wheel of mes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± The other six men furrowed their brows, as none of them could tell the difference.

    ¡°Trust my analysis!¡± The Mage was extremely confident of himself, ¡°Parallel World is very particr when ites to details like this. Not only can I tell this is the mark left by a Descending Wheel of mes, but I can tell that the damage output this Mage had is very high.¡±

    ¡°So it really is the Video Mage?¡± someone muttered.

    ¡°Yup, it looks like we are on the right track,¡± Southern Lone de grabbed a handful of the muddy sand, yet he could not tell that it had been bombarded by a Descending Wheel of mes. Was there a scorched smell? He thought of this, but he resisted the urge to take a whiff of it in front of everyone, standing up and patting the Mage. ¡°Singed Clothes sure lives up to his name as a expert when ites to fire spells.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! To think there are only two path of advancement for Mages, Lightning Affinity and Water Affinity. What nonsense for the gamepany to actually abandon the Fire Affinity like this.¡± That Mage¡¯s full name was called me Singed Clothes, he was a diehard fan of fire spells, and was extremely resentful towards the design for Mages to originally start with Fire spells that be either Lightning or Water after Advancement.

    ¡°Look at that rock!¡± The Thief called the rest of them over to his side. Everybody hurried over as the Thief fingered the sh mark left on that rock, ¡°This looks like a mark left by someone¡¯s Cyclone, right?¡±

    Southern Lone de was a Warrior himself, so naturally he was adept at the job ss. He came over and examined it closely, yet he did not dare to make the same conclusion. However, when he lowered his head closer, he saw the rock debris that littered the ground. Picking it up to take a closer look, he nodded his head, ¡°No matter what skill was used to create that mark, it most certainly must have been done not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°So that means they¡¯ve already crossed swords with the enemy?¡± someone said.

    ¡°And they¡¯ve already eliminated them, as well!¡± another added.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that perhaps a little too fast?!¡±

    ¡°And we¡¯ve already been hurrying as fast as we could, too...¡± Southern Lone de began to calcte the distance between the two, ¡°Considering that we heard nothing of this battle that urred, they must have taken no more than three minutes to take care of the enemy!¡±

    Everyone quietly considered this new information. If this was a 1v1 duel, three minutes to obtain a victory would be considered slow. But if it was a group PvP, with a proper job ssposition on both parties that had Priests Healing and yers supporting one another, ending the entire battle within three minutes meant it must have been an overwhelming massacre on one end; the enemy must have barely been able to put up any sort of resistance before they died.

    ¡°They truly are experts indeed,¡± Glue sighed in awe.

    ¡°Or perhaps the enemy was too weak?¡± The Thief was still unconvinced.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in wasting time talking. Let¡¯s just carry on the chase! Even though the team was victorious, their n has essentially been exposed, so the mercenary groups from Luori City are sure to gather more men and try again! Our n is not yet obsolete, boys!¡± Southern Lone de dered.

 Chapter 378 - Fork

    At this time, the dozen or so mercenaries who had died from the sh with Young Master Han¡¯s team were already gathered within the walls of Luori City. Their expression was pained as they looked towards their mercenary leader.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just die for nothing!¡± These men indeed refused to give up until all hope it was truly lost. ¡°They may be extremely powerful, but they are still just six men. Let¡¯s give them a good show!¡±

    ¡°Call the guys from our guild!¡± someone suggested after a short pause.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Their leader nodded. ¡°How¡¯s the fight over by their end?¡±

    ¡°They are still at loggerheads with one another; no one else seems to have realized anything yet,¡± another replied.

    ¡°But of course. Those guys there are surely fighting to stall for time. Hmph, then let¡¯s leave them to keep ying with themselves. Quick gather our men, those whom we can trust!¡± the mercenary group leader ordered.

    Hence, his underlings instantly got to work, each of them contacting a good friend of theirs within the guild. Most MMO yers valued loyalty, so the moment they heard their friend was in trouble, plenty righteously threw in their lot in a show of integrity, oftening to their friends¡¯ aid without even asking further questions about the matter. This single call to arms instantly brought forth plenty ofrades to their cause, increasing their numbers to somewhere over fifty.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Aren¡¯t you guys doing a mercenary mission?¡± someone from the newly gathered lot of yers asked.

    ¡°Yeah, its a mission, but the opponent this time is strong. We need help from everyone gathered here. We will surely not forget your help once the matter is resolved.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a favor between friends!? Come, lead us to them!¡±

    The throng of yers quickly gathered up and set forth valiantly. The mercenary leader who had just been painfully schooled was extremely confident this time; no matter how strong their enemies were, would they be able to fight 1v10? He strongly doubted they were that vicious.

    Leaving the city, that throng of yers quickly made their way down to the river valley, marching forward swiftly, ready to give Young Master Han and the rest a painfully warm wee. On the other side of the valley, Southern Lone de and his squad of seven men were also hurrying onwards, not wanting to miss their opportunity to profit from other people¡¯s efforts.

    After chasing for a short while, the seven men abruptly found themselves standing before the fork in that valley. They were instantly stunned by this development, uncertain which way they should be taking to carry on the chase.

    ¡°Why would there be a fork here...¡± Glue grumbled to himself. This could be considered his dereliction of duty, as he was tasked with the scouting duty, being the only yer that possessed an Archer¡¯s Eagle Eye. It was his fault that for not noticing there was a fork in the river valley now that they were on the hunt for their target.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Southern Lone de consoled him. ¡°This area is most probably beyond the scope of your Eagle Eye.¡±

    ¡°Where do the paths go? Which one did they choose?¡±

    ¡°Everyone! Check around to see if there¡¯s any footprints!¡± Southern Lone de cried out.

    The squad immediately split themselves into two and each searched around for any traces of yers passing by. Soon, that burly Thief made a discovery over by the left branch and quickly called the others over. Everyone ran over and saw a distinct muddy track.

    ¡°Any discoveries on the other side?¡± Southern Lone de was still not convinced, so he asked the three others who went searching at the right branch.

    ¡°Nope!¡± the three replied.

    ¡°The right is the way to Luori City, yet they instead went left?¡± Southern Lone de knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°How do you know? Have you been here before?¡± Hispanions were all astonished. But ording to what they knew, Southern Lone de had never once stepped a foot in Luori City.

    ¡°No, but I just found that out from a friend I have in Luori City,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Where does the left lead to?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°A dead end,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Could it be that they had no idea which way to go, and chose the wrong route?¡± another guessed.

    ¡°No,¡± Southern Lone de shook his head, ¡°The right goes straight to Luori City, so anyone from Luori City would block their way, had they taken that path. They must have intentionally taken the left branch of the river valley so as to avoid that blockade.¡±

    ¡°But that means they would be further away from the city,¡± someone said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the risk of making such a move be too great?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. The terrain over here is like this!¡± Southern Lone de squatted down and began drawing out a reverse letter ¡®A¡¯ on the ground, lifting his head over to the rest of his men, ¡°Get it?¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s still a path that connects the left and right branches up ahead. Their decision is probably to first take the left branching path, calcte the approximate time it would take for the enemy to pass through the right side before taking that connecting path back to the right. This ces them right behind the enemies from Luori City that should be pursuing them, allowing them to swagger right into the city safely.¡± me Singed Clothes already understood their n.

    Southern Lone de nodded his head, ¡°The enemy seems to be rather familiar with the terrain here.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s our recourse?¡±

    ¡°We head to the right,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°The right?¡± A man was confused.

    ¡°Doing so will allow us to encounter those men from Luori City, therefore we can naturally tell them that we¡¯ve not met anyone else along the way,¡± Southern Lone de smirked.

    ¡°And so, they would naturally think of this connecting path and they would all hurry to the left.¡±

    ¡°All we need to do at that point is follow behind them and continue to wait for the opportunity to swoop in.¡±

    ¡°We could even cooperate with them, tell them that we have a grudge against that Video Mage and ask them to leave him to us!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The men each took turns to borate on the n, helping Southern Lone de toplete his n as they confidently made their way over to the right branch of the fork.

    It was exactly as Southern Lone de had expected, as the seven of them continued on their way forward, they passed by and saw the connecting path between the left and right branches of the fork. Just a few steps after that, they could already see a throng of yers in the distance rushing over towards them.

    ¡°Heh, it seems they must have taken a huge loss just now, which is why they are sending so many men over this time,¡± Southern Lone de whistled.

    ¡°Look at how many people they have, we would really have busied ourselves over nothing if they instantly vanquished those guys in one go,¡± me Singed Clothes said.

    ¡°Mmm, looks like we have to talk to them for a bit. Everyone, ensure we share the same standpoint, get them to leave the Video Mage to us,¡± the seven discussed even as they advanced forward, acting nonchnt.

    The pace of the throng of yersing towards them was hurried, each step nearing by the second. Southern Lone de wondered just how he was going to start the conversation when he suddenly heard the sound of arrows whizzing through the air as keen arrows flew straight towards their faces.

    Southern Lone de had quite a shock as he swiftly leveled his shield in front of him. The arrows rang when they made contact with the shield as me Singed Clothes next to him paled. The target of those arrows had been him, but fortunately he was beside the experienced Southern Lone de, whose quick reaction protected the two with a quick lift of his shield. Otherwise, the consequences of having to take those two Snipes with the little HP he had would have been disastrous.

    While me Singed Clothes managed to keep his life, the man on his other side had squawked and disappeared in a beam of white light. Both parties had quite a huge distance between them, so they were not too clear in determining the job ss of their targets; the enemy must have randomly picked two targets to concentrate their attack on. Southern Lone de may have saved me Singed Clothes, but the other man took every single arrow shot hurtling towards him. Although they had a Priest beside them, he was entirely unprepared for the attack and it was already toote for him to save him with a wave of his magic staff by the time he reacted. The Knight in their seven-man squad was the first to lose his life.

    ¡°Heal!¡± Southern Lone de bellowed out. His shield may have increased his defense by many times, but it was not aplete defense. He might still be able to stand after taking the blow from five Snipes, but he had lost a significant chunk of his HP, which required immediate assistance from the Priest.

    The job ss in the squadcked a Fighter, but they had two Priests with them, allowing them to quickly recover lost HP with the two of them working together. At the same time, their Thief had quickly activated his Stealth, leaving just four other yers standing in a row behind Southern Lone de. Holding his Shield in front, the Priests continuously bestowed their Heal from behind. The second round of attacks from the enemy had already arrived, but it was no longer the strongest attack they had this time around. Southern Lone de protected himself with the shield, surviving this wave of attacks with the Priests behind supporting him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Several of them were panicking. The sudden attack they had sent without rhyme or reason towards them was far too rming.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Southern Lone de shouted to the men behind him. Snipe had a forty-five second cooldown, Southern Lone de had no idea if he could still hold on like this if the enemy fired their Snipes together once they had it ready.

    The six men tacitly aligned themselves in a row and backed away unhurriedly, because there was no way for them to quickly step back when suppressed like this. The enemy Archers strode forward boldly as each rapidly fired their arrows in quickdraw with marksman-like efficiency. Southern Lone de¡¯s shield rang continuously as their arrows peppered against it.

    Nevertheless, this cover he provided was only temporary. What more could Southern Lone de do once these Archers slowly edged to the side and got an angle on his four conrades behind him?

    Thest man of those four behind him was the Archer Glue, who was the first to be exposed to the enemy fire. Naturally he did not simply wait for death to take him as he grit his teeth and began running out in a serpentine motion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you guys to the death!¡± Glue roared as he dodged the iing arrows, returning fire with his own bow. The first shot he fired off was a Snipe, staggering an enemy Archer with on arrow that showed his attack power to be no slouch either, with a Double Shot following right after. However, the enemy also had plenty of Priests on their side. Seeing one of theirpatriots got damaged, they instantly began their triage. Glue¡¯s attack may have been sequentially activated, yet it was not quick enough to kill off that Archer.

    The enemy Archers had all turned their targets to him, as every one of them fired off a Homing Projectile towards Glue.

    ¡°G*DD*MM*T!¡± Glue cursed as he stubbornly returned fire. The ten glowing white arrows homed in on his body, enveloping him in an even greater white light as he transformed into a sh of light himself; it was a truly tragic sight.

    The Archers changed their target back towards Southern Lone de as they continued their ranged assault, while the Mages in this throng of yers had managed to enter their casting range as well, each of them begun to cast their AoE spells. The ground suddenly radiated red as towering mes erupted from the ground, looking as if it was spurting up towards the sky, cutting horizontally across the entire valley.

    Southern Lone de and his men recognized this as the fire spell that me Singed Clothes had in his arsenal, Ptial Balefire, but the enemy had never seen this spell before, so none of them dared to get near it.

    ¡°RUN!¡± me Singed Clothes took this opportunity to call out to everyone. The casting time for this spell was rather slow, but Glue¡¯s sacrifice had bought him enough time to safely unleash it.

    These men all turned to run, but the enemy Archers and Mages had not given up, as they continued to fire and cast at their squad. Southern Lone de scrambled to provide cover for everyone with his shield, but he was unable topletely take care of his scattered men in his panic, losing one of his Priests in the process.

    ¡°Take that turn ahead!¡± Southern Lone de yelled, indicating the path ahead that was the dried up riverway that connected the branches of the fork. me Singed Clothes was the first to dive in as Southern Lone de and the other Priest followed closely behind.

    ¡°Where¡¯s ckwater?¡± me Singed Clothes shouted. ckwater was the IGN of that burly Thief.

    ¡°He has Stealth, so he should be able to escape by himself,¡± Southern Lone de answered. The three men had not stopped running even for a moment.

    ¡°Just what the heck is going on? Did those guys mistake us for someone else?¡± me Singed Clothes yelled.

    ¡°Mistake us for someone else?¡± Southern Lone de instantly felt his heart tremble.

 Chapter 379 - Mistaken for Someone Else

    ¡°Mistaken us for someone else...¡± Southern Lone de repeated those five words in his heart when he suddenly stopped running.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, quick run!¡± me Singed Clothes was flustered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to run anymore. How are we getting away at any rate?¡± All that was left was Southern Lone de, me Singed Clothes and the other Priest. None of them were job sses with high movement speed, so as long as the enemy sent their Archers and Thieves to give chase, they would easily catch up to them. The time me Singed Clothes¡¯s Ptial Balefire had earned for them were nothing more than self-constion.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have it out with them!¡± me Singed Clothes rolled up his sleeves and stared at the turn-off the enemy would have to take, ready to bombard anyone that appeared with his arsenal of spells.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty,¡± Southern Lone de reached out to lower the magic staff he was raising.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s up with you?¡± me Singed Clothes was confused.

    ¡°They must have mistaken us for someone else!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Dynamic Addict Duo also chose a Priest and Thief job ss respectively. Brother Assist¡¯s a Knight, while RGC¡¯s an Archer. WWW is naturally a Warrior and if you include the Video Mage... Their groupposition is exactly like ours! And since they are escorting the target, the headcount for their team happened to be seven as well! When those guys saw the seven us together, they must have began their attack without checking our identity...¡± Southern Lone de evaluated.

    me Singed Clothes felt that was a logical conclusion as well when he heard this. The Archers had all opened fire the first chance they got when both parties were meters apart. While they would have been able to make out others if they were familiar faces, but their targets this time were strangers, and they most likely had mistaken them for their targets the moment they saw the headcount matched.

    Since this river valley did not spawn a single monster for yers to grind, nor would any Quest NPCs appear here, yers from Luori City who took this route were usually couples who were looking to find some alone time. It would not make sense for seven yers toe frolicking together, so when the enemy saw this group of sevening towards them, why would they not think they were the same yers they had shed with from Yunduan City at first nce?

    After me Singed Clothes made sense of all this, he slowly lowered the magic staff in his hand and asked, ¡°So what do we do now? Do we go ahead and exin ourselves?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Let¡¯s just meet them face to face to sort this out...¡± Southern Lone de sighed as he began to make his way back. The Archers had already made their way to the mouth of this fork and fired an arrow the moment they saw the three of them. Southern Lone de was already prepared for this, so he raised his shield to block the shot before shouting loudly, ¡°Wait a minute! Have you guys mistaken us for someone else?¡±

    The enemy Archers paused for a good moment as their mercenary leader rushed over. The moment he saw the faces of the three men they had been chasing, he instantly realized he did not recognize any of them.

    In fact, he had already suspected something was off the moment the battle began. The formation those seven men had taken, standing out in a straight line would make perfect sense if they were all yers, but the issue was that there should have been an NPC with them, and that NPC he had caught a glimpse of earlier had only stood stationary like a blockhead when battle began; it would never move as obediently as any of those men did, especially going as far as to cooperate with the other yers to such a degree.

    Yet, despite the doubts he had, that mercenary leader still cared more forpleting the mission; even if they had made a mistake and erroneously killed someone, they could always talk things over after the deed was done! With such thoughts in mind, he did not bother to say anything more about the matter, either. As for those Archers that had taken the initiative to start the battle, none of them recognized any of the targets. They had simply began their attack on first nce without even waiting for their leader to say the word!

    And the situation at the moment really was a case of mistaken identity. However, that mercenary leader did not even feel a shred of guilt, merely asking with bewilderment, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± He even suspected that these men who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere might be in cahoots with the people they were hunting.

    ¡°Southern Lone de, from Linshui City,¡± Southern Lone de calmly reported his name, positive that his IGN alone bore quite a bit of weight in Parallel World these days, enough to elicit a different reaction from others.

    It was just as he had expected, his name caused those men to give each other the side eye. That mercenary leader felt he must be having quite the lucky day, to actually meet someone from the renowned Five Unyielding Experts during this random kill today. Of course, while the fame attached to the names of the Five Unyielding Experts was widespread, it was not to the point where people would grovel at their feet and fawn over them. This was especially true since this mercenary leader had some urgent business he needed to tend to, not really giving a hoot who he was.

    Nevertheless, hearing that this person was someone of a certain acim, he made note to extend his apologies appropriately. ¡°Sorry about that. We¡¯re currently on the hunt for another group of seven, and we failed to verify your identities before attacking. I apologize for any offence caused. We have some urgent business to attend to right now; I¡¯ll personally make sure to make proper reparations in Linshui City when we are free.¡±

    With that, he was about tomand his men to continue on their way when Southern Lone de suddenly shouted, ¡°Are you guys looking for the seven men from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°What? Have you seen them?¡± There was nothing else that this mercenary leader was more concerned over. Hearing what Southern Lone de had said caused him to spin back to face him so quickly, it was like his movement speed had increased to 1000 in that instant.

    ¡°We are actually looking for them, as well. We seem to have seen them enter this river valley, but we¡¯ve not seen them since we made our way over,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Those men looked at one another for a quick moment, their reaction to this piece of news was definitely quicker given how familiar they were with they of thend.

    ¡°Did they walk the wrong way?¡± someone voiced suspiciously.

    However, their mercenary leader was staring solemnly at Southern Lone de, wondering if this was a trap. After all, it was really suspicious that another seven men would appear in this river valley.

    ¡°What business do you have with them?¡± That was the only angle the mercenary leader could probe without being too invasive.

    ¡°Actually, our business is not with the lot, just the Mage that they are travelling with. It¡¯s a private matter,¡± Southern Lone de said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Private matters...¡± That mercenary leader considered those words in his heart. It was evident they were here to take revenge from the tone he heard. If it was anything else, a simple message would be all it took. They obviously bore ill intent, seeing how they were chasing after him with a squad of men.

    ¡°We could work together, if it¡¯s not too troublesome for you guys. I¡¯m not sure what you guys are up to, but I do hope you¡¯ll leave that Mage for us to take care of,¡± Southern Lone de continued.

    Coborating with one of the Five Unyielding Experts! Anyone would have been ted at the prospect of having such a powerful assistance if this was any other day, but this mercenary leader was unexpectedly cautious, worried that there could be some sort of sinister scheme involved.

    Southern Lone de had also thought that any average yer out there would also be d to have an expert such as himself lending a hand, yet he did not expect this mercenary leader to have such strong misgivings towards the situation. Seeing the man hesitate, Southern Lone de decidedly said, ¡°I have no idea what quest you guys are on, but if you do not wish for us to get in the way of things, then could you please just leave that Mage to us, if it suits you guys, that is.¡±

    ¡°That... should not be a problem,¡± the mercenary said, feeling that Southern Lone de was most likely in the clear of being a part of any scheme, finally nodding his head to say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let us continue on the trail together!¡±

    ¡°Sorry to be be a bother, then,¡± Southern Lone de smiled as he said this, but me Singed Clothes and the priest were not as calm and collected as him. The two of them were still feeling resentful at the fact that these men had tantly attacked them without any rhyme or reason, incidentally causing the deaths of three of their brothers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss thatter after the deed is done!¡± Southern Lone de said to the two over the private channel. Glue and the two other men had revived back at Linshui City and were unable to provide any sort of aid, so that meant Southern Lone de had even less of a chance to face off with Young Master Han and his team directly.

    He needed external aid if he hoped to aplish his task. Hence, even though he was also rather frustrated towards these men for foolishly and indiscriminately attacking him and his squad, he had no choice but to bear with it for the moment.

    With this matter resolved, the Thief that Southern Lone de had brought along also hurried back to rejoin what was left of the squad. After that mercenary leader confirmed that no one had attempted to climb out of the valley during this period of time, he had alsoe to the conclusion that the yers from Yunduan City must have chosen to take the left branch of the fork that led to a dead-end.

    ¡°Why would they walk towards that ce? Could it be that they did not know the way?¡± The mercenary leader had also began to suspect something was afoot.

    Southern Lone de had no choice but to tell him his deduction, which the man found to be logical. He continuously cursed their targets from Yunduan City for their craftiness, realizing that had it not been for Southern Lone de and his men, he might have just been hoodwinked by those guys and sent on a wild goose chase. With that thought in mind, that leader finally felt guilty over killing the three men Southern Lone de had brought and apologized profusely for his actions.

    ¡°Boss, we better get going. The fight on top is about to be over,¡± someone reminded them.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Everyone, let¡¯s pick up the pace. Let¡¯s split into two teams. The first team will cut to the left branch of the fork and make their way backwards, while the other team will continue ahead. We are sure to catch them now that we areing in from both sides,¡± the mercenary leader ordered, not forgetting to add, ¡°Any thoughts, Brother Southern de?¡±

    ¡°None at all,¡± Southern Lone de nodded, as he chose a team at random and followed along with the remaining two yers he had left.

    ------

    At this time, the group PvP battle that was happening all across the map outside the river valley was now in full swing as it headed to its climax.

    The teams from Yunduan City prioritized defense while emphasizing keeping their own men healed, not challenging their opponents with any sort of vicious attacks. They made sure to never go beyond their means, so the deaths on either side were very small, and the whole battlefield seemed exceptional tame considering its scale.

    Nevertheless, it was impossible to sustain such a state for long.

    As the troops Gu Xiaosiang was leading struggled with the enemy before them, their opponent were suddenly hit by a wave of new reinforcements. Yunduan yers who had been purposely prioritizing their defense to drag the fight out as long as they could were suddenly earnestly defending for their lives.

    The reinforcement that came mainly consisted of Fighters, handily hurling, tossing and grappling with plenty of yers the moment they shed. The yers from Yunduan City were all experts with plenty of experience in PvP, yet they were able to exchange no more than three rounds with these neers; those who were lucky made it to five before finding themselves beaten on the ground. Only those who depended on their movement speed to create distance between themselves and these Fighters managed to escape with their lives.

    After these Yunduan City yers had fallen to the ground in a blink of an eye, none of the neers followed up with a killing blow; all they did was take them down and continue their way towards the next, using both their skills and the in-game skills of the Fighter ss to bring everyone to the ground.

    The tide of this battle easily turned as a result, as if it had instantly became a performance for these Fighters. Of the two parties that were originally fighting, those from Yunduan City could not resist this wave of attacks, while the original yers from Luori City had no chance to intervene any longer.

    Themander heading this assault was a mercenary leader of his own mercenary group. He was very unhappy at the situation before him as he turned his head and said, his voice heavy with resentment, ¡°Eternal, aren¡¯t you a little too much,ing in like this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± A man was seated over on a huge boulder cross-legged. He was leaning on the hand propped up on his left leg, crooking his head to the side as he cheerfully replied, ¡°Seeing you guys struggle with this for such a long time, we¡¯ve decided toe lend you a hand!¡±

    ¡°You guys are clearly stealing, alright!¡± that man continued to grumble. ¡°When all is said and then, we were the ones who were here first! Even if we arepeting, it¡¯s gotta be on a firste, first served basis, right?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I truly thank you for all your hard work, everyone. However now that I¡¯m online, just leave it to us to handle this!¡± Eternal Dominion replied shamelessly.

 Chapter 380 - Speak or be Pummeled to Death

    Thatmander leading the troops this time around was depressed. Really depressed. But he had no words; there was nothing he could do if Eternal Dominion and his bunch wanted to be unreasonable and snatch this mission from them.

    The concept of firste, first served was nothing but a beautiful dream in MMOs, where it was the trend to kill-steal monsters, experience, and even equipment. No one who gamed to the point where they were a boss of something would be naive enough to fantasize about this eventuality. Even his ownrades would show their contempt at him for thinking like this, so that mercenary leader had said all he did simply to vent his despondence, before cursing Eternal Dominion a hundred and eighty times in his heart.

    As for acting on it? There was no way he would do that; he was no match for the Eternal War mercenary group even with all the yers that had gathered in his coalition, much less the mere quarter of it he had with him right now. Failing to take down the enemy after such a long time, he would be better off poking his own eyes out if he could not see just how much stronger Eternal Dominion and his men were, now that they were easily pummeling the same enemy down to the ground in such a short time.

    This mercenary leader brought hisrades to the side and watched the show, wishing he could cheer on Gu Xiaoshang instead. Unfortunately, reality was a cruel mistress; the silent prayers of this mercenary leader did not help the yers from Yunduan City in any shape or form, as they were soon overwhelmed, falling to the ground one by one by hands of the men from Eternal War. Some were dissatisfied and got up, only to find themselves sent down to the ground shortly. Picking themselves up once more, only to be pummeled down again, the next time they were pounded to the ground, they never got up again...

    The Seismic Tosses these Fighters did were not for show. The average yer was able to survive no more than four of these.

    The yers from Yunduan City were helpless, and they eventually gave up resisting after they discovered that despite how powerful these men were, the members of this mercenary group never once delivered the killing blow. They could easily tell with a single nce if Todd was among them, now that everybody was down on the ground. It was not too bad a decision to preserve their own levels in the end, now that they saw the inevitability of the situation.

    At this time, it was actually that mercenary leader from before that reacted the quickest. Seeing all the downed yers with a single sweeping nce, he immediately realized there was no NPC among all these men, so he quickly informed all the other parties. The fight over here was resolved, yet Todd was nowhere to be found. At the same time, he recalled that there was a more urgent bad news he needed to ry to the rest: Eternal Dominion was finally here!

    The other three parties were obviously well aware of the style and strength the Eternal War mercenaries possessed. Having not seen any of them appear from the start, they had been rejoicing over the possibility that these men had not made their rounds in the Hall of Mercenaries today, and thus had not picked up this mission. Upon receiving the message about this group of walking cmities finally appearing, every one of the mercenaries participating in this Limitless Competitive Quest abruptly cursed Eternal Dominion a hundred and eighty times even as they called for theirrades to hurry, for the wolves were about toe.

    As such, the coalition of mercenary groups from Luori City experienced a surge of fighting spirit inside. The yers from Yunduan City had also received the message as well, informing them of the appearance of Eternal War mercenary group as well as how Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s side had already been summarily beaten. But even if they knew about this, what else could they do? Carry on stalling for time, of course!

    ---

    Back over by Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s side, that mercenary leader had hurriedly called for his men to leave for the other battles to aid in the fight after sending out the bad news. The Yunduan City yers were a little crestfallen, wondering why this Eternal War mercenary group was not hurrying to the other locations and get on with their task. Why are they still milling about here, are they really waiting to make a bridal dress for the other groups?

    Just as they were mulling over this, they saw Eternal Dominion, famed for being acknowledged as one of the Five Unyielding Experts, finally stand up from that boulder. He lightly took a step off from it, walking off the huge rock as if he was merely taking a step down the stairs.

    The yers from Yunduan City were all dumbfounded, yet this man actually asked a question to a nearbyrade that left everyone watching all the more bbergasted, ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡±

    That yer instantly answered respectfully, ¡°They are escorting an NPC named Todd, our mission is to assassinate that man.¡±

    Such an attitude was a strange sight for these yers from Yunduan City. This was just a game, even if someone was the mercenary group leader and the rest were just underlings, everyone could all get along as brothers and friends. Yet, this yer¡¯s tone and attitude towards Eternal Dominion made it apparent he had an entirely different status, which was an exceptionally rare sight to behold.

    However, veteran gamers had seen such scenes before. It was very simr to when apany boss brought his employees into the game to do guild or mercenary group activities. Most people would look down upon these sort of yers. It was already more than enough to suffer this in real life, anyone would just be cheapening themselves too much if they continued to make themselves ufortable even in game.

    Seeing how each and every member of Eternal War was an expert, yet appeared to be so subservient when facing their mercenary leader, everybody could not help but feel disgruntled for these men even as they asked themselves, Could this Eternal Dominion be some big boss that brought a bunch of bodyguards in game to y with him?

    However, Eternal Dominion do not look to be too old age-wise; How would such a young man be a boss of any caliber? Instantly, everybody thought Eternal Dominion was most likely a rich yboy, the son of a nouveau riche.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Todd?¡± The yers from Yunduan City heard Eternal Dominion asking his bodyguards this question.

    ¡°They split up into four parties, so Todd should be in one of the others that are left,¡± a yer replied.

    ¡°And that expert you guys mentioned?¡± Eternal Dominion asked once more.

    ¡°Oh, that expert. I believe he must be tasked with protecting Todd,¡± a yer guessed.

    Since Todd was not in this party, it was meaningless for both parties to continue fighting from the perspective of thispetitive mission, so all the members of Eternal War ignored the yers from Yunduan City. Some had even picked themselves up from the ground, yet nobody came to beat them down again.

    That was when Eternal Dominion turned his head and stared at the Yunduan City yer that just got up to his feet, ¡°Where¡¯s Todd?¡±

    This yer was beating the dirt and dust off his clothes and swept his gaze over to Eternal Dominion with extreme contempt, fearlessly saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say a word even if you beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to beat you to death,¡± Eternal Dominion said this just as his kick flew out. Any yer who was worth their salt could tell that this was the Fighter job ss skill, Swallow Dropkick, but when used by one of the Five Unyielding Expert Eternal Dominion, that one kick looked to be executed far more quickly and fluidly than anyone else.

    Nevertheless, this Thief¡¯s reaction time was not slow either, dodging that blow by turning his body to the side as he gripped the dagger in his hand, he moved in preparation to pounce over. His movement was equally as fearless as his words, ready to put his life on the line so as to at least let this hateful expert put in the necessary effort to earn the kill.

    But nobody had expected Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack delivery would be iprehensibly swift, throwing out a punch even before that kick of his came crashing down. Because the Thief had not expected his opponent would still have a move up his sleeve, he was instantly seeing stars the moment that punch connected. But what made the surrounding yers even more annoyed was when thunderous apuse abruptly sounded from Eternal Dominion¡¯s men, with someone yelling out, ¡°Beautiful! What a wonderful disy of Blue Dragon Spitting Foam!¡±

    Eternal Dominion turned around to smile and express his gratitude for thepliment. The Thief saw that the damage he took from the punch he failed to avoid was not anything particrly shocking. To actually shout out praise so loudly... ¡°Bootlickers!¡± The Thiefmbasted, before he stooped to thrust with his dagger again.

    Eternal Dominion unhurriedly turned back to face his opponent once more, his left hand extending out like a w that shot out to firmly grasp onto that man¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Hot d*mn, what¡¯s with the grabbing!¡± the Thief barked even as he felt Eternal Dominion¡¯s nails dig deep into his flesh, causing him to quickly retract his hand in response. Before he could say another word, Eternal Dominion¡¯s right hand flew out with two fingers outstretched, as if he was about to poke this man in the eyes.

    The man was entirely taken by surprise, forgetting to even dodge or evade this attack. Just as he thought his eyes were about to be poked out, the five fingers on Eternal Dominion¡¯s right hand all extended into a w and grasped his face, shoving that Thief to the side forcefully.

    ¡°I think that will do. Do you really want me to beat you to death?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    That Thief¡¯s mouth hung agape, unsure of what to say. He had originally thought Eternal Dominion had been depending on his group of highly skilled men to grind to his level, but this short exchange made him realize how far away from the truth he was. Eternal Dominion was just like those men he led, easily dealing with his attacks and simrly avoided the killing blows.

    However, Eternal Dominion no longer bothered with him as he turned to ask the others, ¡°Anyone willing to tell me where Todd is?¡±

    Stunned silence greeted this naive question. Eternal Dominion shook his head helplessly as he said, ¡°It don¡¯t hurt to beat someone, and killing people only causes them to lose experience. Nothing about this is lethal! Let¡¯s go!¡± With that, he brought his crowd ofrades along to another battle to Kill-steal.

    Gu Xiaoshang and the other yers from Yunduan City who were still alive were all rooted to the ground as they looked at one another. This was an ending that was far from ordinary. ording to the arrangements they had before, once the enemy realized they did not have Todd within their party, the yers of Yunduan City were supposed to change to an aggressive approach and attempt to hinder their enemies from leaving to aid the other battles out there. Everyone would only be released from their responsibilities until either Todd died, or they had aplished their escort mission.

    But now? The battle was still raging fiercely elsewhere, yet they were standing around without anything to do at the moment. It was truly contrary to what they had intended.

    The Eternal War mercenary group was truly fearsomely powerful, but the stronger they were, all the more reason they should have tried to stall them, so as to reduce the amount of trouble Eternal War could bring to the others! It was as if Gu Xiaoshang suddenly woke up when she thought of this, leaping to her feet as she called out to everyone, ¡°Why are we letting them get away, chase after and engage with them!¡±

    ¡°How are we going to engage...¡± Each of them had a glum expression on their faces. All of them would be eating dirt after exchanging a few moves; the distance they had in terms of skill was simply too much!

    ¡°Harass them with ranged attacks, get the melee job sses to prevent potential retaliation!¡± Gu Xiaoshang ignored the prevailing sentiment shared by everybody as she ordered them to continue the fight.

    Everybody had no choice but to adopt this self-sacrificing mentality for the sake of the payoff for the entire group as they stubbornly gave chase, unleashing a wave of attacks once they caught up to their rear. The members of Eternal War easily dodged it; they were annoyed to find Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s party harassing them incessantly like this, so someone took the initiative to suggest to Eternal Dominion, ¡°Leave some of us behind to take care of this lot!¡±

    Eternal Dominion turned his head back to look at the group harassing them and shook his head, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s run a little faster and they won¡¯t be able to keep up any longer.¡±

    The members of Eternal War was different from the usual yers. It was an imperative for them to allocate points towards Agility, so once they started earnestly running, most yers would be unable to give chase.

    Take Gu Xiaoshang, for example. She was a Warrior, so how could shepete in terms of her movement speed with yers who had allocated points to Agility? All she could do was stare as Eternal Dominion and his men got further and further away. Since the leader herself was unable to catch up, the Archers and Thieves in her party were more than happy to pretend to muck about. Soon, they found themselves back in a state where they were left with nothing to do.

 Chapter 381 - Intense Killing Inten

    t

    It felt really awkward to be left in a state with nothing to do. Gu Xiaosiang and her troops stood rooted to the ground for a moment before immediately heading in a different direction. Even if she was unable toplete her duty to stall the enemy, the least she could do was help the others, instead.

    ------

    At this time, there was yet another bunch of yers who had nothing to do, as they were momentarily at a loss as to what measures they should be taking.

    Back in the river valley, the two squads had each circled half way in either direction, allowing them to meet and link back up together. They could have identally fought with one another had it not been for the fact that they could tell the other party was not a group of seven men.

    Now that both squads were now facing one another again, they were surprised that they had not caught sight of YMH and his team, despite having just finishedpleting their circuit of the area.

    That mercenary leader was very anxious at this time, because he had already received the message that one of the parties of yers from Yunduan City had already been inspected and their target was reduced by one. This was considered good news for anyone in the coalition, but it was actually bad news for him. He needed time on his end as well! This mercenary leader once more suspiciously regarded Southern Lone de, despite having thought thetter¡¯s analysis to be reasonable.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± Southern Lone de could not make sense of it either. Whether the enemy was looking to traverse along this path that cut through both branches of the fork, or if they were heading back to take the right branch, they would still have to get through one group of yers. As things stood, there could only be a single exnation: the enemy had not taken this route at all.

    ¡°Where else could they be?¡± Southern Lone de muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious as well...¡± that mercenary leader said in an icy tone. His attitude towards Southern Lone de ever since they had met had been quite the extraordinary experience, a roller coaster ride of emotions with troughs and crests.

    ¡°Oh, crap!¡± Southern Lone de looked to have suddenly thought of something, his hand pping his forehead.

    ¡°What?¡± The leader¡¯s heart tightened in that moment.

    Southern Lone de quickly drew out that reverse letter A on the ground again, pointing towards the left tail end of the A, ¡°Both of our groups, one went through the horizontal connecting path while the other took the vertical path over. But we missed that dead end!¡±

    ¡°At this rate, considering the time we took to meet each other like this, they could have taken that connecting path towards the right river path and continued on towards the city!¡± The mercenary leader quickly came to the same conclusion as well, realizing the situation they were in as he immediately recall his men, ¡°G*dd*mm*t, hurry and give chase!¡±

    Southern Lone de¡¯s heart was racing even faster at this point. He had originally thought he was not in any particr rush. All he needed to do was to casually keep an eye on the target, and wait for the right moment to strike. If this time it failed, there would be another opportunity next time; Southern Lone de was a very patient man, after all. But the current situation he was in made it seem as if every move he had made thus far had been clearly in the grasp of the enemy. His squad might very well have been exposed to those men already, which meant that he had to make his move soon! The longer he took to do the deed, the more likely the enemy would be prepared for him.

    ¡°Hurry hurry hurry!¡± The mercenary was busy rushing the throng of men he had brought along. However, no matter how fast everybody was, they would still have the match the movement speed of the slowest individual. They had no issues blocking people at such a speed, but giving chase made things difficult.

    Southern Lone de quickly told him, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to catch up to them like this. It¡¯s best to select a few yers with fast movement speed to engage the enemy first, as the rest of us hurry behind!¡±

    Given how familiar the mercenary leader was with regards to the journey and terrain of thend, how could he not know that they could only maintain a certain distance away from their target with they pace they were at, which would never allow them to catch up to them. Thus, he made the decision on the spot, quickly picking out Thieves and Archers for this task. Unfortunately, he was a Warrior himself, so there was no way he could personally lead this team. All he could do was repeatedly remind them, ¡°Be quick! It¡¯s best if you can intercept them by the river mouth. We¡¯ll be right behind catching up. Good luck!¡±

    These Archers and Thieves had never fought YMH and his mercenaries before, so they had no idea just how formidable they were. These speedsters believed that they would be able to suppress the enemy by themselves, so they left with boundlessly confidence.

    But the mercenary leader was well aware of the level of skill they would be facing, and he was certain that just those men alone would not be enough to make the enemy even break a sweat if they were to sh in earnest. However, because they were all speedsters, he felt they should be able to stall for time, so he made sure to keep reminding them to ¡°take care, take care and take more care¡±, only missing out the part, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys die. The key here is to dy those men for us¡±.

    ------

    While the men within the river valley were making amotion over this matter, the battle outside the valley had a rapid change in development.

    With the sudden appearance of the Eternal War mercenary group, as well as the inclusion of the other party of yers that had merged with another party when they were left to their own devices, the yers from Yunduan City found it exponentially more difficult to hold on like before.

    This was especially true when going against the men from Eternal War, who were not killing the men they had downed, yet all it took was an exchange of a few blows before they faced a Seismic Toss. Yunduan City yers were being Tossed all around as a result. While theirbat strength remained the same, the problem was that the tightly packed formation they had originally adopted had long been disrupted. Thus, finding out if Todd was hidden within their party could be done at a quick nce.

    Even though those members of the mercenary group coalition were vexed that Eternal War had suddenly turned up, they realized that their ability to ¡°hand check¡± the enemy had proven to be valuable. They were essentially able to benefit greatly from it, since the moment they saw Todd was not around, they could rush to the aid of another party instead.

    With only three remaining parties left, they were able to easily take down the yers of Yunduan City with two groups ganging up on them. Because they could not see a trace of Todd, they were certain that thest party would be where he was hiding via the process of elimination.

    Thisst party left standing happened to have ck Forefinger inmand. He was really crafty, intentionally pulling the fight to the far side of the map as they battled, so they avoided meeting Eternal War from the start, or from bumping into the aid of the other parties who were left with nothing to do. But at this moment, with all the battles of the other three parties at an end, everybody that had participated in the battles all across the map, including the yers from Yunduan City, converged on their location and surrounded them.

    Naturally, it was important to be fully devoted to the role if they were to act the part. Now that everyone had determined that they were the ones hiding Todd in their party, it only made sense for them to fight as if their lives depended on it.

    Originally, the movement speeds of all the parties involved in this battlefield would be iparable to that of Eternal War, as a whole. But now that victory was right in their sights, nobody cared for the fact it was a group PvP, as the job sses with the fastest movement speed raced against time to run to their aid. In that instant, the entire map looked as if it was arge scale wargaming simtion, each job ss no longer caring to match their movement speeds with one another. Those who could run faster were recklessly leading the charge, while those who were slower huffed as they trailed behind.

    ck Forefinger sure had it tough! He had specifically led his party to the furthest reaches of the map precisely to avoid a scenario where the enemies that were done with their fighting would rush over to lend aid. While that had proven to be effective, it had actually made his party to be thest group standing!

    It was precisely because he was thest party remaining that instantly caused them to be public enemy number one. Everyone came pouncing towards them, and their fighting spirit at this moment had reached the apex, as if they had no more regrets once they finished thisst fight, leaving nothing in their tank for this final push. Even those that had been fighting with them all this while instantly changed their style of fighting; these men originally wanted to find Todd without suffering too much of a loss in the process of doing it, so they fought a little reservedly. But now that it was guaranteed that Todd would be found within, they abruptly embraced a scorched earth policy, endlessly bombarding, sting and shing with reckless abandon.

    However, everyone was ultimately bnced in terms of their power. This death or glory offensive swiftly eliminated yers from both sides. ck Forefinger watched the enemy count steadily drop like flies, his own men matching it equally, while the yers that were running their way across the hills and dunes on the map were increasing as well.

    These yers hailed from both Luori City as well as Yunduan City, both parties rushing over to lend a hand to their respectiverades, engaging in skirmishes with one another along the way. And because the difference in movement speed had increased the distance, the entire battle suddenly looked very three-dimensional andyered.

    Leading the charge was a phnx of dagger-wielding Thieves, who had the highest movement speed out of all the job sses in Parallel World after they activated their Fleetfoot. However, Fleetfoot onlysted for a limited duration, and once that was over, their movement speed would lose to that of the Archers, allowing the formations of Archers to stride past them, maintaining their distance from afar, executing highly difficult shots as they advanced. Because there were so many people fighting, even if a single arrow released did not hit their intended target, it might still be able to score a hit or knock over another person instead. While it was difficult to say if this would be an enemy or ally taking the hit, no one really put much thought towards it.

    What followed after them was the exchange of spells from the crowd of Mages right behind. Out of all the skirmishes urring between the job sses, this was the most exciting to watch. Fireballs floating from within the mass of yers like a guiding light, while the peal of thunder could be heard periodically, seeing a thunderbolt strike squarely onto people¡¯s heads, as the cold Arctic Whirlwinds spun forth all over the battlefield, twisting and turning. There were evenrge bursts of raging mes in certain areas, where some of the Mages were apparently not satisfied and had decidedly stood still to toss out their two AOE spells imposingly.

    The Knights and Warriors running behind were rather simr in their approach. These yers did not have any brilliant visual effects in their arsenal of skills, but the sound of shing des was deafening,and they were users of heavy weaponry! Although the weapons used by the Knights were slightly inferior inparison, it was nevertheless far louder than the sounds made by the daggers from the Thieves.

    And finally, the pack of Priests took up the rear. These men had no inherentbat power whatsoever, but using their Heal on the enemy was a good method to show their disgust to the other. However, since they were in the middle of a huge battle, everyone was hoping to conserve their mana to use when it was truly needed, so this lot of Priests was like a thunderstorm without rain. If anyone were to close their eyes, they would surely think the fight here was the fiercest, given how loudly these yers were cussing at each other. But the reality was that aside from their war of words, they did not do anything at all.

    The only job ss left were the Fighters, and because Fighters were still not particrly favored by most experts, they were unable to form a phnx of their own and had to randomly mix into the different job sses instead.

    Both sides continued to harass each other as they ran on, rendering the entire map exceptionally chaotic. Plenty of yers who were minding their own business grinding were dumbfounded at this sight. PvP fights urred every day, but it was usually with two clearly defined sides shing head on until the victor was decided. A good example would be the four separate battles that had happened just now. But at this moment, it was like ants were instantly swarming all over the map, and even fighting towards the same direction all at once; it was truly a rare sight!

    The one who benefited the most from this ended up being the members of Eternal War. These guys were experts beyond experts! No one dared to be overconfident and entangle with them, especially since most of them were Fighters, so they did not really have any part in this job ss v.s. Job ss war. Thus, with no one obstructing them and their decent movement speed, these Fighters could simply sprint all the way through to be the first ones to arrive.

    Thebatants over by ck Forefingers had already been fighting until they were seeing red, the members of Eternal War did not bother to distinguish between either party as they dashed into the midst ofbat at themand of Eternal Dominion, throwing a few punches and kicks at everybody, be they from Luori City or Yunduan City, pummeling them soundly to the ground.

    In the end, they still did not manage to catch a glimpse of Todd!

 Chapter 382 - Clearly Trying to Steal the Kill

    Eternal Dominion watched the yers from either side of the battle fighting with each other behind him. As a yer belonging to Luori City, he felt extremely dispirited for all his fellow mercenaries.

    He had already heard from hisrades that both sides had been fighting it out with one another for the longest time. Apparently Todd was supposed to be in one of these four parties, yet in the end, after all the fighting, Todd was nowhere to be found. It was like they had nned out a monumentally grand scheme to steal the sun from the sky, yet all they stole was a matchbox, and it even turned out to be g*dd*mn empty; how could anyone bear this level of frustration?

    The coalition of Luori City yers were feeling precisely this particr emotion right now. Every mercenary channel quickly spread the news the moment they discovered Todd was not with this final party. ck Forefinger had also informed all his fellow mercenaries from Yunduan City who were participating in this subterfuge the moment he was defeated. The passionate fight between both sides coincidentally stopped at the same time as well, with members from both sides staring at one another, suddenly realizing how pointless this was.

    Indeed, there was nothing more pointless and disheartening than finding out that what they had aplished had been entirely meaningless.

    The yers from Luori City instantly felt this fight was entirely fruitless once they found out Todd was not here. On the other hand, the yers from Yunduan City felt as if all the hard work they had been doing all this while was meaningless as well, since they had yet to receive the message about Todd¡¯s safe delivery to Luori City, yet their n to stall for time had already been exposed by the enemy.

    It should not have ended so quickly! The Yunduan City yers were all feeling regretful since the reason for this had been due to the sudden inclusion of Eternal War mercenary group. Oh heavens, where in the world did these bunch of b*st*rdse from! Just having one or two experts of their caliber was already unreasonable enough, but to actually have an entire mercenary group of them? Where¡¯s the justice in that?, all the yers thought with great indignation.

    ¡°If Todd¡¯s nowhere to be found within these four parties, then where exactly is he hiding right now?¡± Eternal Dominion did not bothermenting too much as he calmly continued to focus on their mission goal.

    ¡°Well...¡± None of his underlings could answer him.

    ¡°Anyone know?¡± Eternal Dominion called out, heavily hinting his willingness to reward anyone who could give him a straight answer.

    No one answered.

    ¡°This is so strange. When they left that river valley, they clearly had only split up into four parties, not five!¡± someone wondered aloud.

    ¡°River Valley?¡± Eternal Dominion started. ¡°So if he¡¯s not here, wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s still in the valley?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. The more attentive yers among them had instantly nced over to the faces of those Yunduan City yers to look for signs from their expressions, and they indeed noticed a row of regretful expressions the moment Eternal Dominion said that.

    ¡°Did anyone from your group split off into the valley and take a look?¡± Eternal Dominion asked those mercenaries from Luori City.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Those who replied looked ashamed, as they were embarrassed that they had actually missed such a possibility. In truth, it was not that they failed to review this option, but rather the person who did consider this possibility became selfish.

    At this point of time, that selfish man had to share this piece of information as well. After he heard that the four parties outside the river valley had been taken care of and had yet to find any trace of Todd, he immediately blurted out as if he had suddenly made the realization, ¡°I got it, he must be hiding in that valley, hoping to enter the city via the valley!¡±

    He had no choice but to say it now. He believed that no matter how stupid his fellow mercenaries in this coalition were, they would easily make the same deduction once they believed Todd was still in the valley. If the lot of them were to rush over to the valley to check, then his scheme to intercept and kill Todd by himself would be exposed; he would have likely dyed the river red as a result. Thus, he decided to make the first move instead, messaging everyone to report his inference and quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m near here, I¡¯ll lead my men into the valley! Everyone, hurry!¡±

    He would be the only fool here if he still had designs to take this mission for himself.

    Besides, he could not take it for himself even if he wanted to. This was due to the fact that even now, he had yet to even caught a glimpse of YMH and his men.

    The team of Archers that he had sent in advance had been running all this while and were about to reach the very walls that surrounded Luori City, but they they had yet to find any trace of them. Meanwhile, they had came up with nothing as they made their way through the connecting path between the branches of the valley.

    ¡°Could it be that just as they ran past here, they had already made their way through before we were even here, so we had them sandwiched between us?¡± that mercenary leader muttered.

    Southern Lone de furrowed his brow, as he had already felt this was a little strange.

    ¡°Brother Southern de, what are your thoughts on this?¡± It just so happened that this mercenary leader had even asked for his opinion by name. He could tell that the man had been thinking over this for quite some time, and was at a loss. Besides, now that he was no longer able to have this cake to himself, his will to fight had also dropped hugely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first get your men from outside to properly watch this valley. They are sure to discover them if they do appear,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already got my men situated around for this. They confirmed they saw no one making their way up,¡± that mercenary leader said.

    ¡°Then they must still be in the valley!¡±

    ¡°They must be!¡±

    ¡°Could it really have been coincidence, time and time again that led to a strangebination of circumstances that caused us to never cross paths?¡± Southern Lone de wondered.

    ¡°Some of you, continue on forward and meet up with those that headed back. If you meet them, stall for time; the rest of the guys will reach you soon enough,¡± the mercenary ordered, his words unable to hide how downcast he felt about this situation.

    ¡°Brother Southern de, let us walk through here once more!¡± he pointed towards the passage that connected horizontally, ¡°Perhaps they areing this way.¡±

    Southern Lone de was a little hesitant to take up this offer; he was worried the men would not be headed in this direction. Even though he had an ord with this mercenary leader to leave that Video Mage to him, it was evident that the words of this man might not hold any weight in this current situation, now that reinforcements wereing their way. Just in case they were headed the wrong way and YMH and his men were going the other direction, he was worried that the Video Mage would have already been in by the time he rushed over, and the heap of equipment that person would drop would naturallynd in their hands as well!

    But if he thought of this in another sense, he could not be in two ces at one himself, so there was no way for him to head in two different directions at once, anyway. Hence, he finally decided to remain with this mercenary leader and his men after careful consideration.

    That mercenary leader was no longer in high spirits like before, appearing sullen as he sighed from time to time, looking entirely listless.

    Nowhere to be found! Just as Southern Lone de and everybody finished traversing through the gully, they could already hear the sound of footsteps pounding upon dirt from outside the valley, as the reinforcements arrive en masse at their location. The entire trip over had been very tense since the Yunduan City yers had also came along looking to support YMH, thus both parties maintained their battle formations as they rushed over as fast as they could.

    In such a situation, it was actually the Eternal War mercenary group that arrived first. Southern Lone de and the others had just stepped out from the interconnecting passage when they saw a continuous stream of yers show up, fearlessly leaping down the valley andnding neatly right before them. The person taking the lead slowly got up, his hand lightly tapped his temple, counting the number of yers present beforeughing, ¡°You got here really quick, Foeless!¡±

    Southern Lone de had no idea who this neer was, but turning his head over to look, he saw the ugly look on the mercenary leader, who was staring at this man without saying a word. More and more yers gathered behind him; it was clear there were a great number of Fighters among them, which clued in Southern Lone de to realize who these people were: the Eternal War mercenary group!

    That meant this person that hade forward must be the man who was also one of the Five Unyielding Experts, Eternal Dominion? Southern Lone de had only heard of this man previously, and this was the first time he had actually seen this man in person, so he could not help but nce at him a few more times. Eternal Dominion was already greeting this mercenary leader with a broad smile, ignoring that stinkface he was showing.

    ¡°Have you found Todd yet?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the mercenary leader whom Eternal Dominion had called ¡°Foeless¡± evaded his question.

    ¡°Same as you, of course, we¡¯re doing the mission!¡± Eternal Dominion answered cheerfully.

    The mercenary leader Foeless had a clear look of distaste. This was not the first time Eternal War had tried to snatch a mercenary mission from under their noses, and by the look he was showing, he had never once been their match.

    At this time, a message from the right side of the valley came through. Both teams had linked up with one another, but they had yet to locate their target.

    ¡°Nowhere as well?¡± Foeless was absolutely taken aback by this, gazing over at Southern Lone de, befuddled.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Eternal Dominion came forward and butted in.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Foeless narrowed his eyes as he whispered to Southern Lone de, ¡°Nothing here either.¡±

    Before Southern Lone de could say a word, Eternal Dominion had already smiled at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I recognize this bro here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Linshui City, Southern Lone de,¡± Southern Lone de calmly introduced himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Eternal Dominion looked extremely astonished when he learned this, gazing over at Foeless. ¡°You guys even hired external help? You didn¡¯t do that just directed at me, did you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m here on personal business; I only just encountered them along the way,¡± Southern Lone de evenly exined the matter to Eternal Dominion for Foeless.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Eternal Dominion hummed, turning back towards Foeless, ¡°So you were just saying, what did you discover?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve already brought Todd out of the valley. Quick, go chase after them!¡± Foeless was not in the mood.

    ¡°That¡¯s childish,¡± Eternal Dominion pointed his finger at Foeless andughed, ¡°You wanna trick me just like that? That¡¯s too immature.¡±

    ¡°Seeing you guys step out from there, that probably meant you came from the right branch of the valley. In turn, this mean they are not there, nor anywhere in the connecting passage, so should I take a left here, or right?¡± Eternal Dominion lifted both his hands respectively as he asked.

    His left was pointing towards the dead end, while his right led him back to the fork.

    Logically speaking, YMH and hisrades should definitely not be in that dead end, but Southern Lone de and the rest had already circled the valley an entire round by now, and that dead end was the only ce they had not actually been to. There was a strong possibility that was where they were right now.

    Everybody heard as Foeless gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Left and right, let¡¯s each pick one.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then where are you guys going?¡± Eternal Dominion let the other make the first choice.

    Foeless chose the path leading towards the dead end at Southern Lone de¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Good, very good. We¡¯ll take that way too!¡± Eternal Dominion called out and led hisrades forward.

    ¡°You...¡± Foeless was so mad he could barely make out the words, finally yelling, ¡°You¡¯re clearly trying to KS us!¡±

    ¡°That right! Surely you already knew that? What, is this your first day meeting me? You¡¯re so ridiculous!¡± Eternal Dominion turned his head to say, as he and his pack of associates swaggered in the direction of the dead end.

 Chapter 383 - Sneaking Through a Shortcu

    t1

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going as well!¡± Southern Lone de said. In truth, he did not care if the Eternal War mercenary group or the Coalition of mercenaries ended up as the victor for this Limitless Competitive Mission. His target this time round was the Video Mage, so it was a win for him as long as the Video Mage¡¯s equipment dropped. He was more than happy to partner up with Eternal War, the mercenary group that was rumored to be capable of fighting one against ten.

    Naturally, the mercenary leader Foeless thought otherwise. But no matter the case, it was inevitable for him to end up heading over to the final area he had yet to search. However, he made sure to instruct several of his men to head in the other direction for a look even as he made a point to hurry the other members of the coalition along.

    ¡°Eternal War is here!¡± The way he said that made it sound as if he had seen a wolf.

    As the message from all the other yers who were searching the other routes came in, each reporting back that they had not seen a trace of anyone, the possibility of Young Master Han and his lot being in that dead-end increased, causing Southern Lone de¡¯s suspicions to weigh heavier on his mind.

    It was evident that they should be hurrying to escort their Prisoner to the city, so why would they be hiding out in that dead end all this while?

    Finally, they reached the end of the valley. The members of Eternal War had all gathered together, even going so far as to leave a spot for Southern Lone de and Foeless with their men.

    But the scene before them had actually left them beyond speechless.

    The team they had been searching all this while was actually seated deep in this valley cut-off, leisurely having a barbeque. Bottles of liquor and fish bones littered the ground, and Southern Lone de could instantly tell that these fish were the same found in Linshui City.

    ¡°No way man! Wounds, your skill just ain¡¯tparable to those guys by Linshui harbor,¡± Young Master Han criticized War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds was holding on a stick of fish as he carefully barbequed it over the fire, retorting, ¡°Those guys make a living off the craft, how could you beparing me to them?¡±

    ¡°But the issue right now is that you wish to use this craft to court thedies! With the level of skill you demonstrated, I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re trying to court thedies or court death!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°B*llsh*t!¡± War Without Wounds was agitated hearing this, ¡°Then you guys should stop eating!¡±

    This lot was truly too inhumane, to actually grab and eat the fish he was cooking without any restraint, even as they criticized his skill.

    This merry scene really annoyed Foeless greatly, who had expended so many resources in their search for these clowns. But it was actually Southern Lone de who felt even more vexed by what he saw.

    Each and every one of the members of this team could be seen at a nce, yet the face of that man he had travelled great distances to hunt was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Big South, that Mage...¡± me Singed Clothes pointed at Drifting. He did not know how Gu Fei looked, but he felt that the robe this Mage had on was far too different from the legendary Video Mage.

    ¡°That¡¯s not him,¡± Southern Lone de shook his head even as he considered retreating back into the crowd, but he had regretfully realized that Brother Assist¡¯s eyes had long since caught sight of him. Even Sword Demon was staring right at him.

    As for the mercenary leader Foeless, he was now pointing towards one of those seven men, even as he stuttered, ¡°You- you- you-¡± for the longest time, never finishing the words he had stuck in his mouth.

    ¡°Me? What about me?¡± The man Foeless had been staring at was the disheveled-looking Todd. But at the moment, Todd was actually holding a fish in his hand as he raised a bottle of liquor to his lips with his other hand, having a merry time eating and drinking with everyone that looked nothing like the lifeless NPC he was before.

    ¡°Just who the heck are you!¡± Foeless fumed.

    ¡°Left Hand of Love,¡± that man jovially replied.

    That was not a name many were unfamiliar with. Anyone who knew about Drifting knew about his two other partners, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool. Their names were truly too outstanding and memorable, but aside from the three men themselves, no one out there could really tell who was the Fighter or the Archer.

    ¡°You¡¯re Left Hand of Love?¡± Foeless was astonished, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re Drifting?¡± He turned to look at the Mage in that group. The damage this Mage had demonstrated during their sh before had truly been frightening to behold.

    Drifting chuckled without saying a word.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Right Hand of Cool?¡± Foeless¡¯ gaze turned towards the Archer among them, Royal God Call.

    ¡°F*ck, what are you looking at me for!!¡± Royal God Call instantly became enraged. Drifting was nothing more than a speck of dust in his eyes. How could he not be furious when this leader here had actually mistaken him as an underling of that trashbag?

    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Foeless said in surprise.

    ¡°He is not,¡± it was Young Master Han¡¯s turn to speak, ¡°We were at max capacity, so we couldn¡¯t have him with us.¡±

    ¡°Max capacity?¡± Foeless was confused. But Southern Lone de instantly understood when he heard this. He was absolutely certain at this moment that these men had already discovered his n to stalk them. He had thought himself to be the oriole staking the cicada, when in fact he had been ying in the palm of Young Master Han¡¯s hand all this while. Max capacity? That term was far too telling. The average party did not have a seven-man limit; the enemy had clearly arranged it so that they would form up seven men,pletely in line with the seven-man squad he had brought for this operation.

    In that sense, the mistake Foeless and his men made earlier was not an ident, but a situation that was intentionally created.

    ¡°Where in the world is Todd!?¡± Foeless was exasperated by this point. Obviously the enemy would not reveal this fact to him, yet he could not help but utter this question.

    As expected, Young Master Han ignored his question entirely, raising several sticks of fish to the crowd and asked, ¡°Would you like some barbecued fish? This isn¡¯t a rmendation I could endorse however; it¡¯s really terrible.¡± Young Master Han said that before addressing another in the crowd, ¡°Ah? Brother Southern de, members of Eternal War and that guy... uhmm... Nameless mercenary leader.¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Eternal Dominion suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Interesting, but his name isn¡¯t Nameless. He¡¯s called Foeless.¡±

    All the experts stirred. They did not expect someone would actually dare to take such a arrogant-sounding name like that, as they each regarded this man who had died by their hands once with admiration.

    ¡°And you must be the legendary Eternal Dominion,¡± Young Master Han¡¯s eyes darted towards theughing Fighter. ¡°Would you like some barbecued fish?¡±

    Eternal Dominion shook his head to reject this offer, ¡°We¡¯re not here to eat fish, we¡¯re here to fight! We¡¯re looking for that man!¡± ED pointed towards Drifting.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Drifting was nonplussed. He had indeed travelled to several cities during his time in Parallel World, and had met many people along the way, but this was actually the first time he hade to Luori City, much less even met ED. It made no sense he would get himself mixed up with this man.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re one of the Five Unyielding Experts, to think you¡¯re actually someone who humbly hides his true talents. Today, we shall-¡±

    Before ED could continue his speech, one of therades beside him whispered a few words into his ear, even as Young Master Han said, ¡°This person isn¡¯t the Mage you¡¯re looking to fight.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, Eternal Dominion had mistaken Drifting for the Mage hisrades were telling him about. He was visibly disappointed the moment he heard that this Mage was not who he was searching for, before inquiring, ¡°So, where is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He...¡± before Young Master Han could even finish, a huge mob of heads sprouted from above the valley. The reinforcements from both sides had arrived, looking to assassinate and assist respectively, looking as boisterous as ever.

    ¡°WHERE¡¯S TODD?!¡± the mercenaries from Luori City were frantically shouting.

    ¡°On your head!¡± The yers from Yunduan City immediately began their attack as the riverbank became a battlefield. There were many yers who found themselves squeezed off the ledge like dumplings; but instead ofnding in water, these yers were instead covered in dirt when they fell down into the dried-up riverbed.

    The yers who were in the valley watching naturally could only treat this like aedic scene, since they already knew that Todd was nowhere present; everybody here had essentially busied themselves over nothing.

    Foeless quickly hurried to send this message out, while the yers from Yunduan City already knew what Todd looked like and had always thought he was attached to this small team. However, now they nced down from that riverbank and caught no sight of Todd. Both sides were confused, and the fight slowly became more and more listless.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Todd at? Where is he?¡± The shouts remained, but it was no longer just the mercenaries from Luori City demanding this, as those from Yunduan City shouted as well. Neither side couldplete the mission without Todd!

    ¡°Todd, should probably have reached the North Gate by now I think? Can you guys still make it?¡± Young Master Han revealed a victorious smile as he said this.

    ¡°OHHH!¡± Yunduan City yers cheered when they heard this. Even though they had been kept in the dark all this while, they were all willing to temporarily put aside being led on like this if they could achieve victory!

    Although everybody from Luori City present had wasted their effort for naught all this while, each of them grit their teeth and bore with it. Quite a few of them still bore the tiniest sliver of hope when they heard their target had already reached the North Gate. After all, the Prison was still quite a distant away from the North Gate, there was a chance they just might be able to make it.

    ¡°Quick, to the North Gate!¡± someone cried out. Those yers with high movement speed swiftly set off, in hopes of making one final push for the prize. Of course, the yers from Yunduan City would not idly stand by and let that happened, quickly attempting to intercept and stop them from doing so as both armies began to chaotically engage once more.

    And in the valley? Young Master Han continued to urge War Without Wounds to continue cooking those fish of his conscientiously.

    ¡°Why did you tell them where Todd was?¡± War Without Wounds asked in the mercenary channel, even as he continued to barbecue the fishes.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to give them something to do...¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they just trouble us instead?¡±

    Everyone understood precisely what he he meant. There was no telling if those men would not just y Young Master Han and the squad on the spot to alleviate the anger they were feeling, had they found out there was no hope for them to continue their mission.

    Take the mercenary leader Foeless, for example; having been led on for the longest time, the rage he must be feeling was burning. Now that he possessed numerical superiority, why would he not take this chance to carve them all up? But now that he had heard that Todd was at the North Gate, it came as no surprise that he immediately led his men to give chase. As for Eternal War, it only made sense for them to hurry after the mission target just so they are in position to KS the moment they could not locate Gu Fei to fight.

    Southern Lone de had already determined that Todd must be in some insignificantly small party that consisted of no more than two or three yers. While the four parties were busy wargaming with the enemy, they must have broken off and pretended to be normal yers and left for Luori City.

    The Video Mage was a top tier expert. He was bound to be assigned the all-important task of escorting their target to the final destination.

    With that thought, Southern Lone de was about to leave as well when the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite unexpectedly got up and called out, ¡°South de bro, are you trying to leave? That¡¯s a little too ungentlemanly of you, don¡¯t you think? Who do you think this group of experts I¡¯ve gathered before you are here for?¡±

 Chapter 384 - Trapped

    The moment Young Master Han said this, he tossed away the fish he had been feasting on and stoppered the bottle of liquor in hand. Standing up, he casually wiped his hands off and took out his weapon. The yers from Luori City had already left to get credit for the mission in their hurry, and the Eternal War mercenary group was no exception. Those who were a little slow may have heard what Young Master Han said, but it was apparent no one had bothered to remain behind to assist Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de naturally knew he was at a great disadvantage now that he was down to just four men, but the issue was that they were down to a Thief, Warrior, Mage and Priest; while the Thief might find a chance to flee, the same could not be the said for the other three job ss, leaving them no choice but to fight their way out if they hoped to escape.

    Moreover, Southern Lone de spared not even a single thought trying to exin his way out of this quagmire. He knew his opponents this time were certain of what he had nned, which meant any attempts to hide his intentions were essentially futile. Even if he told them his true target was the Video Mage and unrted to them in the least, there was truly no point in saying such stupid things. They were most likely all friends, so why would they idly sit by and watch him hunt that Mage to loot that man¡¯s dropped equipment? They would truly be worthless friends, had they really stood by and done nothing.

    As such, despite Southern Lone de¡¯s squad of seven having been reduced down to four, he and his men resolutely stood directly in a straight line before their opponents and locked their gazes.

    Brother Assist and Southern Lone de were originally friends, but any words exchanged right now would only make things more awkward than it stood as both sides knowingly avoidedmunicating with one another. With weapons already drawn, this situation had devolved to the point where only their des would be the ones doing the talking.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The first one to shout was actually Drifting. Living up to his name as the top Mage of Parallel World, he quickly warned everybody the moment he discovered that the enemy Mage had been silently mouthing a spell incantation.

    The others werebat veterans as well, so they were deeply aware of the method of attack Mages demonstrated when they subvocalized their spells. It wasparable to the sneak attacks Thieves or Archers would attempt at the start of battle, and seeing that their opponents had no Archers while the Thief was standing there in all his glory without activating his Stealth, it made perfect sense that it would be the Mage who picked up this role this time.

    ¡°But no one has to move!¡± Drifting extended out his hand to stop the others as he finished his sentence.

    Mages could not simply just move their lips; where they pointed with their fingers would naturally decide where the spell was going to be unleashed. The expert Drifting had noticed where the enemy Mage was pointing the moment he discovered the spell being cast, almost instantaneously discerning just where the spell would be positioned.

    A glorious BOOM sounded, as a zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos erupted a few steps before everyone. me Singed Clothes sighed audibly and said, ¡°No doubt you deserve to be called the number one Mage!¡±

    Now that they were in the valley like this, since their opponent had their backs against the wall, the only way for Young Master Han and the experts to avoid any iing spell would require them to step forward. Thus, he tossed his spell several steps ahead of them, so as to contain the enemy within his AOE spell the moment they attempted to evade the attack. However, how would Drifting not be aware of such amonly used tactic? He easily saw through it and informed the rest ordingly.

    That zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos became the signal for the battle to start, as Royal God Call drew his bowstring and released a whistling Snipe that raced through the air, directly targeting the enemy Mage.

    Southern Lone de had already expected this Archer to habitually target their Mage in an attempt to insta-kill their weakest link. He had already positioned himself beside me Singed Clothes in defense of this, and a satisfying metallic thunk could be heard when he caught that arrow with a lift of his shield.

    The damage from Royal God Call¡¯s Snipe shocked Southern Lone de greatly, definitely worthy of his title as a top expert. Their Priest immediately got to work and reactively bestowed a heal upon Southern Lone de.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Han and the rest were rather taken aback themselves, though it was not due to their reaction or coordination they demonstrated. Just like Gu Fei had been initially, they were instead surprised that Southern Lone de had a sword in his right hand and a shield in the other.

    Brother Assist was the most sensitive to this strange set-up, quickly using his Appraisal for a look. But he had forgotten a crucial fact in his excitement: The Appraisal skill would be useless when used against a another yer of a higher level than the user. Southern Lone de was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, and he was now about to reach 42; Brother Assist was still working his way to level 41, so Southern Lone de was literally up another level on him.

    However, there were other yers among Young Master¡¯s Elite that were level 41, namely Sword Demon and War Without Wounds. Brother Assist hurriedly asked Sword Demon to help him check, seeing that his proficiency with his Appraisal skill was about the same as his. Sword Demon shook his head upon usage, ¡°I¡¯m only getting question marks from the shield on his left hand.¡±

    ¡°Quick dodge! A spell¡¯sing!¡± Drifting shouted out once more. me Singed Clothes had unleashed another spell the moment Southern Lone de came forward to defend him. And since the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had the wall behind them and the still raging zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos was right before them, the burning damage from thetter was much easier to bear than the new spelling their way.

    The rest of the experts had made the same judgement call as well, stepping into the mes in unison even as a fiery light shed in the sky above them and a Descending Wheel of mes came crashing down onto the ground they had been standing on moments ago.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cast that on top of the zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos?¡± The Thief ckwater knit his brows after realizing me Singed Clothes had changed his fighting style quite a bit for this battle.

    ¡°Drifting has too much experience when ites to Mages; that trick would not fool them in the least, so we are better off forcing them to step into the sea of mes in earnest, and take what little damage we can do!¡± me Singed Clothes answered.

    ¡°Get out quick! This burning effectsts for quite a long time!¡± A zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos originally had a five seconds sustained burning effect. These experts had reckoned the effect would soon finish after they stepped into the mes, so were in no hurry to move once more, yet Drifting had immediately shouted this nugget of information to them. None of them cared to wait for an exnation as they made a break for it, with Royal God Call saying as he ran, ¡°The damage from the burn should reduce in time, and this should have been the final second of the supposed five seconds. Considering the actual amount of burn damage we¡¯re taking now, it¡¯s clear that it willst longer than we expected!¡±

    Royal God Call was also an expert when it came to the Mage job ss, so he was able to analyze this fact as well. But more importantly, given how Drifting had time and time again disyed his level of expertise with the Mage job ss, Royal God Call could no longer stand it and instantly snatched this chance to exin the matter instead.

    Drifting had indeed had the same thought, so when he saw how Royal God Call rushed to grab this chance to exin the matter, he merely smiled and said nothing more.

    me Singed Clothes had also heard all that was said and could not help but deeply sigh in awe of their enemy¡¯s experience with Mages. The moment that Archer realized the underlying implication of the burning damage, he immediately thought of a name: Royal God Call. The enemy did have an expert with this name, and Southern Lone de had already mentioned him, yet he never would have guessed that such a renowned Mage expert would actually change his favored job ss to an Archer in Parallel World.

    While me Singed Clothes might have been preupied with his thoughts, his hands did not stand idly by, quickly jerking his magic staff upwards. He had already begun the incantation the moment he cast the Descending Wheel of mes, so the next spell he was about to release followed quickly, causing a row of me to shoot up towards the sky and abruptly seal off the path those seven men were running towards.

    This was the first time the veteran Drifting had even seen the spell Ptial Balefire in action. Just from the atmosphere it created hinted the damage it could do would be substantial. None of the seven, who had already taken some damage from the zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos, dared to force their way through the intense me before them. Yet the inferno they were in continued to rage, and they had no idea when it would end it. Letting their HP lower at this rate was no way to go either, so the seven men could only helplessly retreat back to where they were originally standing.

    The Thief ckwater regretfullymented, ¡°It would be great if Glue was still around!¡±

    At the moment, melee sses like him or Southern Lone de were unable to use this chance and attack the enemy while they were trapped.

    ¡°Man, this zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos burning effectsts really long!¡± The seven had already retreated back to where they started, yet the mes from the spell had yet to extinguish, while the congration from the Ptial Balefire continued to re in the same intensity as before.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that man has equipment that increases the duration of the burn effect for fire spells!¡± Drifting evaluated. As he said this, everybody saw the mes from the zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos extinguish. Yet before they could step forward, Drifting alerted everyone once more as the sound of a fiery explosion filled their ears, and another zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno surged anew.

    ¡°This guy!!¡± Royal God Call was stunned. Even though he was not a Mage, he nevertheless had quite the good grasp of the Mage job ss given his interest towards it in Parallel World. The cooldowns a Mage had for the few AoE spells they had in their arsenal were by no means short, yet me Singed Clothes was able to cast two zing Trees of a Thousand Infernos consecutively, which meant the cooldown reduction he had for that spell was more than substantial.

    ¡°That man has carefully calibrated his zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos so that the duration of that spell is around the same time it took for it to finish its cooldown,¡± Drifting said. The others did not bother to think what sort of resultant effect such an achievement could mean, but Mage experts like Royal God Call and Drifting could alreadye up with plenty of ideas to capitalize on it.

    ¡°I did not expect that twerp to actually have such an ace up his sleeve. It appears we have been properly sealed in this time around,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°And it would be as just what you¡¯ve said; Using his Descending Wheel of me to force us to step into that sea of mes and take damage, doing so repeatedly will slowly, but surely grind our HP way down till we have nothing left...¡± Drifting concluded.

    ¡°And what you¡¯repeting against at this point will be mana consumption. Him or Young Master, whichever side first uses up their mana would then be the one in danger,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°Since that man has to take note of his cooldown timers for his spells, there¡¯s a good possibility he will have also distributed quite a lot of Spirit as a result. There¡¯s no way his mana couldst.¡±

    ¡°Also, Young Master isn¡¯t your average Mage; his build focuses solely on the Intelligence and Spirit Stats, making his mana pool even bigger than that of the average Priest,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Even though he was able to cast two AOE¡¯s in session like, Young Master would have to cast seven instances of Heals to save our lives. The mana cost for either side of this confrontation will be huge, making it all the more difficult to tell,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Yeah, it truly is difficult to determine the oue,¡± Royal God Call nodded.

    Young Master Han cidly gazed at the two, ¡°You two work really well together when you finish each other thoughts and sentences like this!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Royal God Call realized what happened and covered his mouth with his hand with an extremely pained expression, ¡°Is my mouth going to rot as a result?¡±

    No one bothered with him any longer. Young Master Han stared at Drifting. ¡°If pushed to the extreme, I can go at least seven rounds of healing all seven of us.¡±

    Drifting understood what Young Master Han meant when he told him this, instantly beginning his calction of the enemy. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much mana it costs for that man to cast that spell of his that creates a wall of mes, but if it is anywhere around the same as a Descending Wheel of mes or zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos, I can guarantee they could at least go on for around ten rounds or more if he were to cast that whole set of spells. It would be a lot more annoying if he has any form of equipment that increases his mana, though...¡±

    ¡°Do most Mages have that sort of equipment?¡± Brother Assist was standing at the side when he asked this.

    ¡°No...¡± Drifting said, ¡°So there¡¯s a possibility he would swap them out at this moment.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for Archers to interrupt his casting!¡± War Without Wounds looked over to the enemy, spotting Southern Lone de standing right in front of me Singed Clothes. Any and all arrows sent towards me Singed Clothes would all be blocked by this man, and they even had a Priest Healing right behind them. ¡°Could we not just forcefully rush them?¡±

    ¡°Job sses with low HP would likely lose their lives if we were to forcefully rush them. Even if they manage to survive thanks to good fortune, the Thief the enemy has on their side would just sneak right up to them and strike,¡± Young Master Han said, and everyone realized that Thief had already activated his Stealth and disappeared from the squad before them.

    ¡°We really got careless this time. The terrain here is really ill-suited for us...¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone was quiet.

    ¡°Here ites...¡± Royal God Call shouted, even as he saw me Singed Clothes raise his magic staff to call forth a Descending Wheel of mes...

 Chapter 385 - Crossing the Wall of Flames

    ¡°Let¡¯s evade it before we discuss this further!¡± Drifting cried out as everyone stepped into the firestorm before them once more. The zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos slowly but surely depleted everybody¡¯s HP, but they had no choice but to bear it.

    Seeing me Singed Clothes hide behind Southern Lone de¡¯s shield as he continued to disy his prowess, War Without Wounds could only grit his teeth and bottle up his anger inside him.

    ¡°Drifting, Cast your own spells to match his! Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡± War Without Wounds spat acidly.

    ¡°No way!¡± Drifting and Royal God Call both cried out at the same time. Royal God Call once more revealed an expression as if he had just swallowed poison, allowing Drifting to exin to War Without Wounds, ¡°That guy¡¯s cooldowns are reduced to the point where its unreasonably short. I reckon in the time I can cast two spells, he would be able to toss out five in response. Who do you think will die first?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, does that mean we are doomed to die like this? Should we call for help? Miles, perhaps?¡± War Without Wounds grumbled.

    ¡°It would only take a single Blink to get over to them had Miles been with us...¡± Brother Assist said. These experts were usually rather irate with how Gu Fei¡¯s indomitability would often relegate them to a lesser role, but now that they were at such a critical juncture, each and every one of them missed him terribly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that guy won¡¯t be able to make it here in time unless he falls down from the heaven right now!¡± the others yelled, even as they once more escaped from the sea of mes and back into the dead end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, toss a spell over!¡± The experts felt disgruntled when they saw me Singed Clothes recast his zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos arrogantly upon the exact same spot the moment the previous one was about to extinguish. Drifting acquiesced to the request of the crowd, raising his magic staff to toss out a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno of his own. In the end, the enemy had already retreated back after finishing casting their spell, easily escaping to an area where Drifting was unable to reach them with his spells.

    They were all speechless. This was the difference between the terrain either side had to work with! The enemy had an escape, while they had nothing.

    ¡°Got it! Use your spell the next time he steps up. There¡¯s no way he can defend against mes that rise from the ground right, wouldn¡¯t you then be able to interrupt his spellcasting in this manner?¡± War Without Wounds looked to be as ted, as if he had just discovered the new world.

    Drifting and Royal God Call stared at him together, but because Royal God Call was more familiar with him, he brazenly red at Wounds as if he were looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blindly hazard a guess if you don¡¯t know anything. When ites to a battle between two experienced Mages, unless they are using instant cast spells, there¡¯s no way they would be able to create a situation where they could interrupt the other¡¯s spell. You can go and mull over the reason for this by yourself!¡± Royal God Call chided him.

    With that, he added, ¡°Man. Mile¡¯s Lightning spells would be able to interrupt the enemy¡¯s casting if he was here. It¡¯s such a pity we got this useless trash with us instead!¡±

    ¡°Are we unable to survive this without Miles with us?¡± War Without Wounds was in tears as he spoke.

    ¡°Watch what I can do!¡± Royal God Call triumphantly boasted. At this moment, the enemy¡¯s four-man squad was now back to their original position. me Singed Clothes raised his staff and got ready to toss out a Descending Wheel of me yet again when Royal God Call roared, firing off an arrow with his arched bow,nding a hit right onto Southern Lone de¡¯s shield. me Singed Clothes had finished his incantation, so the sky glowed fiery red once more as the seven men ran back towards the sea of mes with their hands covering their heads.

    ¡°Watch your d*mn head!¡± War Without Wounds berated Royal God Call. He originally thought that arrow of his was going to turn the tables, yet nothing changed.

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Royal God Call replied.

    After suffering the usual damage they took from standing in that sea of mes, everybody retreated back to their original position. Right at the moment that zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos was about to die out, Royal God Call once more drew his bowstring back and sent another arrow flying out.

    ¡°Just what does that rascal think he¡¯s doing!¡± Even though there was a wall of fire and a sea of mes between the two teams, Southern Lone de and the others could still clearly see the action they were taking, so if Royal God Call knew there was be a Warrior holding a shield blocking the attack, what was the point of him taking potshots like this for? Was he trying to use this method to slowly shave his HP down?

    Southern Lone de could not help but chuckle to himself mirthlessly. Even though Royal God Call¡¯s ranged attack was far more fearsome than the average Archer, he felt that Royal God Call¡¯s attempts at reducing his HP would only result in those seven men dying before he did.

    He continued to block with his shield as he thought about this, not feeling at all surprised when he heard the resounding thunk of each arrow meeting his shield. But suddenly, he felt a sensation that he had never felt before travel through his shield. It was an attack that seemed to possess a sort of continuous force to it, nothing huge, yet it felt extremely swift. Before Southern Lone de could react to what could have caused this, he felt that force prate through his shield, even going so far as to pass through his body, as well!

    ¡°Am I about to die?¡± Southern Lone de felt his heart lurch in that moment, but a quick nce at his HP saw that it had only lowered insignificantly, dealing the same amount of damage a basic attack would. Just as he calmed himself, he promptly heard a cry from behind him, ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    ¡°How did he shoot me?¡± me Singed Clothes lowered his head and stared at his chest. There was no arrow stuck to him, yet he had felt a force pass through him. The damage was slight, yet it had managed to interrupt his spellcasting!

    Royal God Call knew he had seeded the moment the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno had ended, yet the new spell had yet to be unleashed. He turned round to raise a V sign to the other experts with him, ¡°Oh yeah! Piercing Attack!¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s third bow, Point of Ephemera, had a 10% chance to Pierce, and had pred for this shot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone did not even waste time to admire his pose as they seized that moment to charge ahead.

    Without the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno under their feet, everyone plunged through the Ptial Balefire with full HP. Perhaps the damage from Ptial Balefire was already enough to instakill them, but at least they were more confident broaching the wall of me without having to traverse the sea of fire.

    With me Singed Clothes¡¯s zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno unexpectedly interrupted, and not being able toplete his cast in time, the spell was nevertheless still on cooldown. No one was more aware of how much damage me Singed Clothes could deal than the man himself. He knew things had taken a turn for the worse when he saw the experts before them were about charge across the row of mes. He did not spare a thought what would happen next, deciding to block off the situation before him before further discussing the matter in detail.

    He once more extended his magic staff and drew a line upon the ground as he yelled, ¡°Ptial Balefire! Ignite!¡±

    The seven of them were all stunned when they heard this incantation. Everyone had already thought it was really ludicrous how me Singed Clothes was able to consecutively maintain a sea of mes with his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. They had not expected Ptial Balefire to be even more preposterous, as me Singed Clothes was able to cast it before thest one he cast had even ended! Just as these seven experts suspected he was trying to fool them, another wall of me had already surged up to the sky.

    With two rows of mes aligned one after the other, the mes present looked all the more enchanting. These experts had the guts to try and brave one wall, but none of them were feeling confident now that there were two rows.

    me Singed Clothes tossed out that Ptial Balefire and quickly pulled up his Skills interface and examined it, finally sighing in relief after sweeping through the cooldown timers listed. He already had the perfect n to force the enemy back to their original position once again, so this sudden change had been shocking, but not dangerous.

    Just as his heart eased up, he caught sight of Drifting step out from the crowd as he casted his spell, ¡°Icy Mirage! Split!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s the point of using that now?¡± Royal God Call rebuked as Drifting¡¯s Icy Mirage formed up. The four Driftings took a corner each, forming a square, and one of them had actually formed up past that wall of mes.

    ¡°Could it be!?¡± All the experts had the same thought when they saw this. Why would Southern Lone de and his men dare to be carless the moment they saw Drifting suddenly split into four, with one of them right in front of them? They quickly hurtled towards him, only to see Drifting raise his magic staff high in the air, ¡°Blossoming Crimson Lotus! Expand!¡±

    Three other Driftings were standing over by the side with Young Master Han and the rest. The fact Drifting was willing to risk using this skill had already demonstrate the truth; the real Drifting was the one that had made it past that wall of mes, for that was the only Drifting whose Blossoming Crimson Lotus would not reach the six of them.

    Ignoring if they received any damage or not, each of the Blossoming Crimson Lotus for all four Drifting looked exactly alike and in that instant, the ming petals that bloomed from the four of them simultaneously looked to be no less intense and incandescent than the two Ptial Balefires.

    The self-proimed Fire spell expert me Singed Clothes instantly knew the sight before him was trouble as he quickly called for Southern Lone de to block it.

    Southern Lone de understood and already had his shield at the ready before him, with me Singed Clothes and the Priest immediately shrinking to take cover behind him.

    The burgeoning mes looked as if it was about to envelope all that stood in its way, but that unknown shield Southern Lone de had on him was truly extraordinary. It actually held back the st of fire that sought to devour all in its path in a way that allowed the three men to take cover against this congration, leaving them unscathed as they watched the firestorm dumbfounded.

    While the three of them had managed to survive this tide of mes, the same could not be said for theStealthed Thief ckwater.

    The moment Drifting appeared beyond the walls created by the Ptial Balefires, the man had already gotten close in hopes of dealing a Backstab to the Mage. Yet he did not expect Drifting to burst forth a spell that covered the whole 360 degrees around him; his Stealth state was interrupted the very moment the fire touched him. Blossoming Crimson Lotus was a fire spell that pushed forthyers of damage like waves, so ckwater could only watch as he saw his HP drop like a stone in a well. He knew escape was futile so he decided to continue his charge instead, prepared to put his very life on the line in hopes of delivering this Backstab to his target.

    A sudden whistle in the wind could be heard!

    Drifting hurriedly turned his head back the moment he heard this, andhe could not help but be shocked when he saw was a Thief firmly clutching a pair of daggers in hand darting towards him. Before he could even react, the sound of metal plunging into flesh could be heard from the Thief¡¯s back.

    That Thief transformed into white light and disappeared within the fiery deluge. MMOs had always dered the death of yers without a margin of error. As long as their HP werepletely depleted, the victim would instantly disappear without even the slightest bit of struggle. So even though ckwater¡¯s dagger was but 0.01cm away from Drifting, not a single point of damage of that attack registered on the Mage.

    On the other side of the fire wall that continued to rage, Royal God Call tossed his bow aside, wailing aloud as his left hand held his right, ¡°AHHHHHH! Will my hand rot as well!?¡±

    Southern Lone de and the two men with him were currently hiding behind that shield of his, so none of them had a clue when the spell Drifting used would end. They could only gape at the red hot mes that rolled past, not daring to move an inch from their cover. They had no choice; no matter how experienced they were as experts, the fear of the unknown was the only feeling they had when faced against a spell they had not seen before.

    As for me Singed Clothes huddled right behind him, he stood upright the moment he felt it was safe and immediately waved his magic staff, ¡°Fireball, shoot!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± me Singed Clothes managed to toss out his Fireball sessfully, but he immediately took an arrow to his head in the next moment. It was the most powerful skill in Royal God Call¡¯s arsenal: Snipe. No matter how indomitable a Mage was, there was no way they would be caught wearing any equipment that gave high enough physical defense to weaken the damage of this Physical attack Royal God Call made. me Singed Clothes was insta-killed right where he stood, leaving just that Fireball he had tossed, which had no magical power now that it had lost the support of its owner.

    Even more pitiful were his tworades, Southern Lone de and that Priest. Witnessing me Singed Clothes disappear the very second he stood up only made these two men shrink themselves deeper behind the shield, afraid to pop out from behind its safety.

 Chapter 386 - Prioritizing Personal Interes

    t

    With me Singed Clothes¡¯s death, while the Ptial Balefire continued to rage on with great intensity, the experts all knew it practically had no function any longer. In ordance to the rules of Parallel World, any spell unleashed would be useless the moment they lost the support of the caster¡¯s mana.

    Thus, the six other experts who were still behind that Ptial Balefire confidently stepped through the wall of mes, and just as they had expected, not a single point of damage was dealt to them.

    By now, Drifting¡¯s Blossoming Crimson Lotus had ended its pulse. Southern Lone de and that Priest were pressed behind his shield as they watched that wave of mes roil past them. Southern Lone de naturally knew it had ended when he saw his HP had stopped diminishing. These two men slowly stood up, their expressions ashen. It was clear they no longer had the means to resist.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what your motive for following us now, South de bro?¡± Young Master Han asked suddenly.

    ¡°Motive? We¡¯re all MMO veterans, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already guessed what my motive is,¡± Southern Lone de calmly replied.

    ¡°So, what thoughts do you have now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Gentlemen, when you make your trip back to Yunduan City, I believe you will all have to pass by Linshui City. You guys will need to be as careful as you are today when that dayes. Otherwise, it is highly likely you would all meet up with some mishap,¡± Southern Lone de coldly replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry for us. So do you intend to gamble this final hand, or quietly ept your fate?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Southern Lone de chuckled mirthlessly as he suddenly stowed that sword and shield back into his dimensional pocket. Not only that, he swiftly removed all of his equipment and fit it into his dimensional pocket, and the Priest did the same as well.

    Everybody present was dumbfounded. They could all clearly tell his intentions from the action taken. The system¡¯s rules stated that items inside a yer¡¯s dimensional pocket had a lower chance of dropping than the equipment a yer had on. This action they took was nothing more than protecting their own equipment. These experts felt nothing but deep loathing when they saw someone who possessed the puissant title of a Five Unyielding Expert engage in such an unscrupulous practice.

    Upon being acknowledged as an expert, face was an extremely preciousmodity, aside from their level and equipment. In fact, there were even yers out there that would value their face far more than levels and equipment. Admitting to death was one thing, but not even a noob would act so parsimoniously and intentionally strip off their own equipment and ce it into their dimensional pocket for safekeeping.

    Southern Lone de calmlyughed under their dumbfounded gazes.

    The team of experts naturally did not show anypassion and spare them, attacking without saying another word. The two naked and high-leveled yers did not have any sort of defense on them, and their HP instantly dropped to zero. These experts were not satisfied, even going so far as to hold their most contemptuous stares at where the two once stood.

    ¡°The two of you coordinate well with one another!¡± Young Master Han turned his head back, ncing at Drifting before shifting over to Royal God Call. The entire situation had been handily resolved by the efforts of these two rivals, and the wealth of experience and knowledge towards the Mage job ss they demonstrated in their analysis from the beginning, to Royal God Call¡¯s Pierce Attack interrupting the enemy¡¯s spellcasting.

    And that interrupt was undeniably crucial, for had that zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno continued to persist and result in everyone constantly taking damage, there would simply be no way for Drifting to chant his spell sessfully. Thus, that single interrupt from Royal God Call had created a window of opportunity that bought much needed time for Drifting to cast his Icy Mirage, and make it through the me wall unharmed.

    Drifting followed it up with the unveiling of his Blossoming Crimson Lotus spell and killed off the Thief that was trying to sneak in, and Royal God Call once more decided the oue of this battle when he headshot me Singed Clothes the moment he poked his head out and attempted to return fire.

    As the other experts were melee job sses, the moment those two remaining enemies stripped off their equipment, the fact that they would need to close in for the kill meant it was once more the two ranged attackers, Royal God Call and Drifting, that eliminated the two with a single raise of their arms.

    Drifting gave a nomittal chuckle when he heard Young Master Han¡¯sment, while Royal God Call exaggeratedly gagged in response, ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up again. It makes me want to retch.¡±

    Brother Assist chose this moment to hurriedly gather more information, ¡°Ahem, Brother Drifting. Are you able to choose which of the four images will be where your real body ends up with that Icy Mirage skill of yours?¡±Brother Assist had plenty of experience with MMOs, so he had already inferred this fact after watching Drifting¡¯s usage of that spell, and was only getting confirmation of this right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Drifting freely admitted to it. ¡°Though the user has to pay twice the amount of mana needed when appearing in another ce than where the real body originally resided.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Brother Assist resisted immediately pulling out that booklet of his to jot that down, as that would be far too ill-mannered.

    ¡°So technically speaking, that could be considered to be a instantaneous translocation?¡± Brother Assist continued to ask.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Drifting immediately answered. ¡°The unique feature of instantaneous translocation is the fact that it would be instant. My incantation still requires a bit of time, so it cannot be considered to be an instantaneous translocation spell, since it isn¡¯t instant.¡±

    Brother Assist recalled the scene from before and indeed, when Drifting stepped forward to chant the spell, Icy Mirage only activated after Royal God Call ridiculed him for casting said spell. While it was not slow to the point that anyone could realize what was happening, the difference between that and Gu Fei materializing in and out of thin air with a point of his finger was heaven and earth.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Brother Assist answered. He actually had plenty of questions still going through his mind, but he was well aware deep down that others might not be willing to reveal anything further if he continued to probe, and would merely make things all the more awkward. Hence, he ended his line of inquiry at that point, retreating back behind the stocky figure of War Without Wounds to take out his booklet and begin making a note of things.

    ¡°That Southern Lone de, to think he would be socking moral integrity in the end!¡± War Without Wounds had begun to criticize their opponent at this time. As a fellow Warrior, he had the credentials to critique that man for his actions. ¡°Had I been in his position, I would have activated my Charge and canceled it straight into Cyclone once I was in range; with a Priest behind giving support for at least the moment, I would at least be confident I could take down Drifting with me!¡±

    Drifting thought back to the position between the two parties back then and considered the capabilities that an expert Warrior possessed, nodding calmly, ¡°Yes, that would be difficult to evade.¡±

    ¡°See? That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying, that guy¡¯s such a disappointment!¡± War Without Wounds said disapprovingly. It was only natural War Without Wounds would not have too good of an opinion about that man; after all, he had always been known as the number one Warrior when it came to MMOs. To have his throne taken by this usurper in Parallel World, even though it was his own fault for having wasted quite a lot of time trying to flirt with thedies, it made sense why he would choose to take out his discontent on this man whose level surpassed him!

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes in and said, ¡°That manpletely prioritized his personal interest before everything else; that in itself is a talent.¡±

    ¡°Hey, he don¡¯t even have the guts to take a risk at the very end, what sort of talent is that?¡± War Without Wounds continued to disparage Southern Lone de.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of guts,¡± Brother Assist stepped out from behind War Without Wounds after finishing making the notes from his conversation before. He sighed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of guts, nor is it because he did not have the ability to execute the sequence of moves War Without Wounds has described. It¡¯s because even if he had seeded, there was no way for him to extricate himself from us, and he would earn a PK point instead, which meant he would drop an entire two levels and even increase the chance of dropping his equipment or items. That¡¯s the real reason why he would not do what War Without Wounds has said. Young Master Han was right in saying he¡¯s a benefit-focused individual.¡±

    That was when everybody remembered that Southern Lone de and Brother Assist were friends, so even though neither of them had shown any emotions towards this sh, they immediately dropped this discussion the moment they saw the expression Brother Assist wore and what he said.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± War Without Wounds was the one that began disparaging Southern Lone de, so he quickly changed the topic, ¡°Uhmm... I wonder if they¡¯ve finished escorting Todd.¡±

    ¡°It should be soon...¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why did you tell them their location? Can they really not catch up to them?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Young Master Hanughed.

    ------

    The coalition of Luori City mercenary groups and Eternal War mercenary group were both anxiously rushing over to the North Gate at the moment. The yers from Yunduan City obviously could not just let them leave so easily, so they did their best to block and stall for time. But with how wide and expansive the terrain was, it was unrealistic for them to sessfully intercept or block the lot of them. Many still managed to escape.

    Anybody could already foresee just how rowdy the North Gate would get.

    At this time, right outside the North gate of Luori City, a woman and two other men were quietly making their way into the city.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± One of them revealed a look of tion and relief. It was an expression that came from the myriad feelings rising up now that victory was right before his eyes. Nevertheless, he made sure to utter these words in hushed tones.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the woman beside him nodded in agreement. Her eyes revealed the look of a seasoned veteran, vigntly regarding every yer they came across after passing the gates.

    ¡°This way!¡± The man who had been speaking was naturally the guild leader of Traversing Four Seas, Oathless Sword. After entering the city, he led the others and took a right turn. The street looked more and more secluded, but he felt a shudder of excitement when he saw the entrance towards the Prisonying right before him.

    Thatdy continued to vigntly sweep her surroundings, noting several yers passing by in a rush. Thus, she slowly began to ease up, her face slowly turning cid.

    ¡°To think it would really be so easy,¡± Oathless Sword said, raising his voice by a few decibels.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Thedy¡¯s stolid expression showed a slim smile.

    ¡°Please!¡± Oathless Sword was rxed, and his habit of unting beforedies came over him once more, gentlemanly gesturing for thatdy to proceed before him up the stone steps that led to the Prison entrance.

    ¡°What are you so ¡®please¡¯d for; your journey ends here!¡± someone suddenly interrupted.

    It was like Oathless Sword had suddenly been struck by lightning, not even looking to find out who said that line as he hurried to bolt towards the Prison entrance, only to find several yers burst forth from the doors of the Prison, their bows at the ready, aimed at the three of them.

    Oathless Sword had no choice, but to stop dead in his tracks. He had taken several steps up the stairs that led to the Prison entrance. Standing on this elevated ground, Oathless Sword turned back in the direction where the voice had came from and saw a man who had been lying up on a roof, now sitting upright and shing a cheeky smile at Oathless Sword. ¡°I¡¯ve made it in time, fortunately.¡±

    ¡°Deep Waters!¡± Oathless Sword cried out, his voice cracking.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! Did the big boss man think ourpetitive quest would end just because you left our Linyin City? Let me share something with you: A mission isn¡¯t over until the veryst moment.¡± Deep Waters was feeling exceptionally wonderful right now!

 Chapter 387 - Trap, Yet Another Trap

    Oathless Sword¡¯s expression turned ashen. At the first chance he got, he sent out a message to Young Master Han, ¡°Crap. Deep Waters is here!¡±

    ¡°Deep Waters?¡± Young Master Han was astonished when he got the message. He was not taken aback by the fact they had encountered trouble, but was instead shocked that Deep Waters would actually expend so much effort to hound them all the way to Luori City.

    ¡°Even Deep Waters is here!?¡± the others naturally eximed when they heard the news.

    Young Master Han helplessly nodded, ¡°That guy¡¯s always such a pest.¡±

    War Without Wounds nodded in understanding, even showing an expression of pride as hemented, ¡°To be able to stay together with ady for seven MMOs, you can imagine how great he is at being a pest.¡±

    The others red at him in contempt.

    ¡°Now what do we do?¡± Brother Assist anxiously asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? There¡¯s no way he can make it in time,¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    ¡°Did you not make any arrangements for such an event?¡± Everybody present was clear when it came to Young Master Han¡¯s temperament, and his penchant for acting shocked, just to keep everyone on their toes.

    ¡°Of course I did. It only makes sense to save our ace in the hole for the most crucial conundrum,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Miles?¡± everyone eximed in unison.

    Young Master Han neither confirmed nor denied this, which was as good as admitting to it.

    ¡°Miles has always been with them?¡± everybody asked. There were various moving parts for this current n of theirs. The average yer would only know a small portion of them, which was what most of the yers from Luori City were aware of. The experts here naturally knew another portion of the n, that Todd would take a different route into the city. At this point, none of them were aware of anything regarding Todd¡¯s safety, and they had reason to believe that perhaps Oathless Sword himself had no idea of this either; this was where Young Master Han¡¯s sadistic nature really infuriated people.

    ¡°Oathless Sword¡¯s group left for the North Gate, which isn¡¯t too far away from the prison,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± the experts hummed together. They had long suspected that Young Master Han had been lying when he said Todd was headed to the North Gate, but it turned out to be otherwise. Since the Prison was near the North Gate, it made no difference if they entered via the East or North Gate; the only difference would be whether they travelled outside the city, or inside it.

    ¡°But how did you know the prison was near the North Gate? Did you have a friend here?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Young Master Han shook his head, ¡°Miles told me.¡±

    ¡°Miles? He¡¯s got a friend here?¡± Everyone was all the more astonished at this fact. They knew Gu Fei was a MMO newbie, so it was impossible for him to have any sort of old acquaintances in this game.

    ¡°Miles was the first to enter Luori City. He inquired after the route with some of the locals before suggesting that I send Oathless Sword over to the North Gate,¡± Young Master Han borated.

    ¡°He was the first to enter the city? Why? Just to inquire after the route?... Hmmm...¡± Everybody was still confused.

    ¡°He only did that in passing. More importantly, he needed to clear off the PK Value he had on him,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Everybody immediately understood. With Gu Fei¡¯s high PK value, ying a few more people would easily result in him breaking the 30 ceiling once more. Considering the whole buttload of trouble that came with it, it was better if he cleared up what he could before a huge battle like this. They dared believe that he must have been equally busy himself in these past few hours, like everybody else.

    At this point, the entirety of Young Master Han¡¯s master n had beenid out. In this final push, the yers from Yunduan City were split into four separate fronts.

    The first was made up of the majority of the yers. While they were further split into four parties, they were actually considered to be a single front, meant to draw the attention of the enemy.

    The second was Young Master Han and the team of elites he led. Pretending to head down the valley like this, they were acting as a diversion specifically for those elites from Luori City that could see through the firstyer of his n, as well as the men who had been stalking them for reasons unknown, who had turned out to be Southern Lone de and his squad. The seven men sprawling upon thatrge boulder viewing the matter from afar had long been spotted by Young Master Han. The spyss he borrowed from Vast Lushness was far more powerful than a Sharpshooter¡¯s Eagle Eyes. Not only did he know it was a seven-man squad, he even identified SLB himself. Everything else that happened afterwards had sessfully yed out in the exact manner he had directed.

    The third front here was naturally the small team led by Oathless Sword that had Todd in tow. They mixed in with the yers that were grinding and slowly made their way away from the battle, looking exactly like any of those grinders. With how both of those sides were neck deep in each other, why would there be anyone out there who would notice this small detail?

    The fourth and final front was Gu Fei alone. Obviously, he was not the object of anybody¡¯s attention since he was running solo, and with his fast movement speed, he had long since made his way to Luori City and began to clear his PK points doing Bounty Missions. He was meant to step out only at the critical moment to save Oathless Sword from any potential disaster.

    ¡°So will Miles make it in time?¡± Everyone was still rather worried.

    Young Master Han did not reply to them.

    ------

    Outside the Prison, Oathless Sword and Vast Lushness were standing on Todd¡¯s left and right respectively. At the moment, there was a group of Archers right outside the entrance blocking their path into the building.

    Up on the roof, Deep Waters had already stood up, condescendingly regarding them with folded arms as he gleefully said, ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t think I would make an appearance here, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Why would you be here?¡± Oathless Sword was also a veteran of the MMO Jianghu, talking to stall for time even as he noted the current situation he found himself in. Deep Waters did not seem to have too many men with him; He would have no problems holding on if he had more men with him right now, but it was a pity that all he had was Vast Lushness and himself.

    ¡°So? Bet you didn¡¯t expect this at all!¡± Deep Watersughed.

    ¡°Yeah. I totally did not expect this at all. How did you track us down?¡± The three-man team of Oathless Sword, Vast Lushness, and Todd had managed to elude everybody trying to get a bead on their whereabouts, yet they did not think that Deep Waters could so confidently camp out by the Prison like this. While that was truly surprising to him, he was honestly not too bothered by the answer to this question; all he was thinking about at the moment was how he could drag this out as much as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you this one detail. As a guild, it is a requirement for members to wear their emblem in the most prominent ce, just like you!¡± Deep Waters did not fall for Oathless Sword¡¯s ploy, saying all this as simply as possible after picking at the emblem he wore on his chest.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Oathless Sword asked loudly.

    Deep Waters was already ignoring him by this point, and raised his hand. ¡°Kill them both!¡±

    Just as he gave thismand, a sh of light appeared among the Archers at the top of the steps. Someone had actually been insta-killed. A fiery red figure had already appeared on the top of the steps, looking absolutely chivarious and heroic as their short dagger flurried in the air in rounding slices. That figure even used its body as a weapon, knocking people all around as it capitalized on the uselessness of Archers in melee range.

    As predicted, this person¡¯s rampage within the two ranks of Archers left them all at a loss as to what to do. Quite a few of these Archers had already dispersed and fired off their arrows, causing a whole mess of arrows to fly in every direction. Deep Waters up on the roof quickly retracted his head back from the edge, as an arrow brushed within centimeters of his hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± It was now Deep Waters¡¯ turn to get mad. The red figure that appeared was none other than Svelte Dancer, the samedy that had in him back in Linyin City. He was somewhat frustrated that she had once again appeared to upset things at such a crucial moment, yet he was even more aware of just how indomitable this woman was; sending this lot of Archers to face her head-on was as good as courting death!

    Svelte Dancer did not even bother to look at Deep Water as she stabbed her dagger wildly at any Archer that looked to be firing their bows, while these Archers attempted to flee in all directions in their panic. Oathless Sword was over the moon when he saw this, using the opportunity he had been given to continue his charge to the Prison, but he did not expect an arrow from behind tond on his foot.

    Oathless Sword believed he would definitely not be insta-killed by this one shot, so he did not take it seriously. However, he heard the sound of metal nking in the next moment by that foot as a trap, a size smaller than the usual Hunter¡¯s Trap that Hunters use, sprang out and snared his foot in ce.

    The jaws of the trap might be small, but Oathless Sword instantly found it difficult to move even an inch from his position. All the Archers had been scattered by Svelte Dancer and distanced themselves sufficiently by this point, and the metallic door that opened into the Prison stood freely before Oathless Sword, yet he was unable to even move. The level of anxiety he was feeling right now almost caused him to puke blood.

    Svelte Dancer had been busy clearing a path, yet she spotted no movement behind her. She turned her head towards Oathless Sword and yelled furiously, ¡°Get in there already, what are you posing for!¡±

    Oathless Sword felt like crying, but no tears came out as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m trapped!¡±

    Two thud sounds could be heard as two more arrows found their way into Oathless Sword¡¯s body. Svelte Dancer was powerful, but fighting an enemy that numbered far above her own forces. While she may have managed to kill off two yers in this one charge of hers, the remaining Archers had dispersed in different directions and those who had the chance made sure to fire an arrow towards Oathless Sword.

    Thankfully, Oathless Sword was a Warrior through and through, so taking two arrows like this was not too much of a problem. Vast Lushness was also by his side, hastily bestowing her Heals on him.

    However, no one knew how long the trap would take before it ran its course. Using those traps they encountered in Linyin City as a reference, Oathless Sword figured it would at least take a minute before he could move again, causing an insurmountable level of anxiety to surge within him... and suddenly felt something loosen by his ankles. He looked down and saw that the Trap had actually fallen off. Without a moment of hesitation, he took arge stride to continue his way onwards, yet instantly heard another metallic ng by his foot.

    Oathless Sword felt his stomach lurch as he lowered his head to look. The old trap was gone, yet a new metallic jaw was now mping down on his foot. Oathless Sword was almost driven crazy at this point, certain that it was Deep Waters¡¯ handiwork, who was still up on the roof behind him. He spun his head around, looking to curse and vent his anger for a bit, yet was instead the recipient of an arrow hurtling right towards his temple, which left him speechless as his mouth hung agape.

    Vast Lushness was shocked on her end; seeing him like this made her think he was about to die, so she quickly threw two more Heals over to him. Because Vast Lushness had advanced into the Dark Priest job ss advancement, the effects of her Heals were nothing like before. Fortunately, she was a Priest that focused her stats purely on Intelligence, so the Heal she bestowed reflected this perfectly. It was at least able to do what it was meant to do.

    Svelte Dancer was hoping she could help alleviate the danger and was chasing the Archers in a hurry when in her carelessness, she heard the nk of metal underneath her feet. She looked down and discovered that she had actually been ensnared by a trap as well!

    She nced about at the ground around her and finally realized that the whole lot of these Hunters that Deep Waters had brought along had been tossing out traps all over this flight of steps as they escaped. Normally, this sort of trap that was not properly buried would not be able to catch anybody, but the steps that led up to the Prison were not particrly wide, and with how many traps they had tossed out, all it took was a moment of carelessness for Svetle Dancer to be caught in one...

 Chapter 388 - Heebie Jeebies

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Deep Watersughed in great delight up on that rooftop.

    The trap Svelte Dancer had triggered was not his Snare Shot, but one of the Hunter¡¯s traps that hisrades had ced, whichsted for over a minute. No matter how amazing her equipment was, he doubted she had anything on her that would resist traps. Now that she had been ensnared, Svelte Dancer indeed had no tricks up her sleeves to extricate herself from it, so all she could do was grit her teeth and bear it.

    Deep Waters celebrated on his end while he fired off another shot over to where Oathless Sword¡¯s foot was. Everything was going as he had expected: The NPC Todd they had been escorting mindlessly followed Oathless Sword¡¯s own footsteps, so now that Oathless Sword was standing still, Todd was also obediently standing by his side, immobile.

    The other Hunters had scattered all over the steps by now and were all drawing their bows and targeting Svelte Dancer with their shots. Thisdy had run them haggard the whole time, so it was only natural they wanted to vent a little.

    In the end, despite having so many arrows embedded all over her, Svelte Dancer still managed to stand her ground and survive. Even Deep Waters could not help but take a sharp breath. Even though hisrades were all Hunters who focused on equipment that boosted their traps and were iparable to Sharpshooters when it came to their attack power, the fact that they were unable to kill off this lone Thief Svelte Dancer, even with so many men firing, only showed just how insanely powerful her equipment was!

    Everybody was amazed. There were even those who now harbored ill intentions, hoping Svelte Dancer would drop a few top-tier items upon death as they hurriedly fired their arrows in rapid session. In the end, all Vast Lushness did was bestow a Heal upon thedy and Svelte Dancer easily got through this round of fire.

    Deep Waters knit his brows and shouted, ¡°Kill that Priest first!¡±

    Vast Lushness was the only one out of the three that was free to move about. Given the vast amount ofbat experience on her shoulders, she had long expected them to quickly change their target to her, so she had proactively taken evasive action before they could lock her down.

    But before the enemy could evenment on the action she had taken, it was Oathless Sword who was the first to wail, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Vast Lushness had been a woman of few words as the two of them travelled, yet Oathless Sword had never expected her actions to be so brazenly absurd, for she had actually hidden behind Todd¡¯s meagre frame, essentially using their escort as a shield. While it was true that Todd managed to survive the concentrated bombardment back in Linyin City back then thanks to his humongous HP pool, the issue was no one had any idea how much HP the NPC had left after that devastating assault. Oathless Sword had tried to get Priests to heal him back then, yet it did not seem to have any effect. He had been really worried that Todd might have been dangling off just 1 HP, which only made the matter all the more tragic.

    Throughout this exchange between their forces, Oathless Sword had been rejoicing over the fact that Deep Waters and his men had been focusing their attack on the yers and were in no hurry to attack Todd. But in the end, Vast Lushness¡¯ actions had drawn their attention back over to Todd as a result.

    Since it was just a matter of time before they had to deal with Todd, these yers did not relent in the slightest as they continued their rain of arrows, not caring if they struck Vast Lushness or Todd.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s heart would shudder with every shot thatnded on Todd. Countless arrows hadnded, yet Todd remained standing. Oathless Sword¡¯s heart rate was already at a hundred fifty beats per minute at this point,which in turn caused the system to promptly issue a red alert!

    [Due to the yer¡¯s heart rate severely increasing beyond the safety threshold, the user will be forcefully disconnected from the game if he or she is unable to recover back within the eptable limits in the next three minutes.]

    How could he let himself be forcefully disconnected at this crucial moment? Oathless Sword only became even more tense when he received this system prompt, his heart rate escting to nearly two hundred beats per minute, resulting in the system sending out a warning yet again!

    [Due to continued eleration of the yer¡¯s heart rate, the user will now be forcefully disconnected from the game if he or she is unable to recover back within the eptable limits in the next one minute.]

    Oathless Sword hurriedly shut his eyes and took a deep breath, exhaling deeply as he told himself to keep calm. Todd¡¯s invincible and will not die, he¡¯s an immortal...

    Meanwhile up on that rooftop, Deep Waters was also rather surprised. Vast Lushness having the audacity to use Todd as a shield was one thing, but the position that she took actually blocked the very angle he needed to continue firing off his Snare Shot at Oathless Sword¡¯s foot.

    Deep Waters quickly attempted to change his position on the roof, but soon discovered that thedy had her eye on him the whole time, moving in ordance with where he moved, stopping this move of his entirely. Thatdy even went as far as to wave her magic stave towards him in retaliation. A ck fog formed on the tip of her staff, and Deep Waters suddenly felt a bout of dizziness ovee him and lower his HP.

    ¡°She¡¯s a Dark Priest!¡± Deep Waters gasped to himself. That dizziness that overcame him had been applied when he was near the edge of the roof, but thankfully it had only been a fleeting sensation, so Deep Waters was able to quickly change his position after firing off his arrow.

    Vast Lushness wanted to block that shot for Oathless Sword, but she was still slower by just one step. Just as Oathless Sword felt his foot loosen up, it was ensnared yet again before he could even open up his eyes. Vast Lushness had also taken an arrow shot because she exposed herself for that one shot, so she immediately cast a Heal on herself.

    Seeing there was this experienceddy messing things up for them, Deep Waters figured they might be in a spot of trouble if any one of his arrows were to miss, so he quickly ordered his men, ¡°Trap!¡±

    Increasing the duration of traps was only one aspect which these Hunters sought to improve through their equipment. The other aspects their equipment helped improve was the number of traps they could ce!. Adding that to their already high skill proficiency, each of them could easily ce three or five traps of their own, each!

    The streets in cities were mostly paved, making it impossible to conceal these traps. But since two out of the three were unable to move, while another was pinned behind Todd and did not dare to move, these men tantly rushed up and filled the stairs with traps. There was really not that many steps by this flight of stairs in front of the Prison, nor was it that wide. After each of them were finished cing all the traps there, the entire stairs were packed with so many traps that it was a truly disgusting sight.

    This was already an extremely disgusting execution of trap utilization, as the huge pile of gleaming trapsid out would make anybody¡¯s skin crawl just looking at it. Anyone would already have the heebie jeebies just attempting to tip toe their way through if they were hoping to make their way across safely.

    This was especially true for Svelte Dancer, whose most discernible advantage over every yer was her fast movement speed! But now that the area all around her had been morphed into such a trap-filled scene, how could she even demonstrate this? She would most likely bristle with arrows like a porcupine by the time she managed to tip toe through and reach her enemies.

    These men had studied the situation for a long time. It seemed they had littered their traps everywhere, yet the end product was an interesting mess that did not seem to have any path out. Meanwhile, all the Hunters immediately retreated out of the circle of traps they had set, as they were all ranged job sses! There was absolutely no need for them to be nearby.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! So, do the three of you still have any brilliant ideas left?¡± Deep Waters smarmily goaded them.

    ¡°What are you being long winded for! Hurry up and do it already!¡± A woman¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard in the air. Oathless Sword, Vast Lushness and Svelte Dancer did not see who this voice came from, but they knew it must have been a Thief in Stealth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work, everyone! Shoot however you wish, creatively express yourself!¡± Deep Watersmanded as he took the lead to fire off an arrow, targeting Svelte Dancer with his first shot.

    ¡°That jerk! Didn¡¯t he say he would appear at the most crucial moment?¡± Svelte Dancer chided.

    Oathless Sword had been very surprised when he saw Svelte Dancer appear as she did, and had no idea there was still another savior out there. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Who else could there be?¡± He sighed even as an arrownded on the corner of his mouth. yers would usually not feel anything when an attacknded on them, but anything that struck their head, while also dictated under the same pain system Parallel World used, still had an instinctive psychological fear attached to it.

    Who else could being to save them? Deep Waters could not help but feel anxious when he heard them. The situation right now was more or less under control, but they still had no idea how many HP Todd had left. They had already bombarded him once in Linyin City, and now that he had not reacted to the arrows they had fired on him, was it possible that his HP would automatically regenerate? Deep Waters¡¯s heart shattered when this thought came to mind. If that spell bombardment from his group of Mages before were unable to kill him, just how long would he and his current team of Hunters have to fire? Who knew what sort of changes might happen if this dragged on! That whole mass of mercenaries from Luori City were still in a hurry to find their target!

    Deep Waters hade out on this pursuit without bringing all his manpower with him. Furthermore, he had left another portion of his men behind in Linshui City. Back then they had originally nned to wait for the next ferry, but that changed the moment they heard a report about how the battle was going for the yers of Yunduan City, with Oathless Sword quietly bringing Todd into the city, likely without anyone to impede him. Deep Waters and his men would surely be unable to catch up to them if they had to wait for four hours for the system¡¯s ferry.

    But how could they reach him without any boat? The barman by Linshui Harbor saw their anxious expressions and upon being informed of their situation, had instantly promoted the ferrying business some yers had started.

    This was not like the ferry business scam that Gu Fei and the twodies had taken, but was a proper business that the bars by the harbor started by the guilds had opened in conjunction. This was originally a few boats that these guilds had prepared for their private use that they would asionally use, but when they realized they would be idle for huge periods of time, they figured it made sense to make a business out of this that others might need.

    Deep Waters had no choice but to ept it, but it was unfortunate that there was a limit to the number of yers they could ferry. Even though it was not just a single boat, they had no means to ferry every single member in Deep Waters¡¯s party across. So, he could only pick a handful of yers to apany him in an effort to continue his pursuit. Had he really waited another four hours to take the system-assigned ferry, everything would have been long over.

    Deep Waters had departedte, but because they were all job sses with inherently high movement speed, they were able to reach the Prison before Oathless Sword and the others. Deep Waters had also brought Priests and Mages along, but because he was racing against time to catch up to them, he could only leave those yers behind. That was the reason why they only had Hunters present here outside the Prison right now, since his Mages and slower job sses had yet to make it over!

    Deep Waters¡¯s heart beat in trepidation once he heard that the enemy was still expecting someone to save them. He was standing on high ground and could see quite a distance. He looked all around and only saw normal yers, finding no one that looked to be conducting a rescue. But before he could even breathe easy, he suddenly heard the sound of a creaking door.

    The ce where the Prison was situated was very quiet. With both parties engaged in battle, one side being unable to retaliate while the other was only firing arrows, the only sound was the whistles made by the arrows, so this abrupt creaking was extremely audible and harsh.

    Everyone subconsciously turned towards this sound, and across the street not too far from the Prison was an inconspicuous building where a door was being pulled open. A man dressed in a ck Mage¡¯s robe, holding a dark purple sword in hand, walked out. His eyes trained over to their direction in the blink of an eye. This man¡¯s pace quickened as he raised his hand to wipe away his sweat, ¡°What are you hurrying me for?! What¡¯s the situation? Aren¡¯t you all still alive?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what took you so long!¡± Svelte Dancer was incensed. The trap she had stepped on just finished as she begin to walk over to this neer gingerly, but she soon found herself snared by a second trap in a moment¡¯s folly.

    ¡°That guy I was hunting just now ran real far, I spent a long time hunting him down, but at least I¡¯m here now!¡± The man closed in on them, the sword on his shoulder came slicing down, pointing out forward obliquely.

    It was the gesture for a Mage¡¯s spell!

 Chapter 389 - A Swathe of Traps

    Deep Waters had not taken such a vantage point for show. This position actually guaranteed he would be able to initiate an attack on the streets around him from any angle. Without any hesitation, Deep Waters drew his bow and fired an arrow towards the neer.

    Naturally, this person making his way over was Gu Fei. Therge building he had walked out of was Luori City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall, where he had been busy cleansing his PK value. That person whom he had just in was a yer at a grinding zone outside of the city. When he received the message from YMH informing him of the need for assistance by the Prison, he figured it would be faster to just quickly finish off his target and teleport back to the Bounty Assignment Hall after, rather than turn back from where he had been, especially given how close both the Prison and Bounty Assignment Hall were.

    Thus, after he had in his bounty target and teleported back to the Hall, the first thing he saw stepping out was Oathless Sword and the others escorting Todding under intense arrow fire right by the stairs outside the Prison. Gu Fei had not even noticed that the entire area was filled with traps, but he figured they must have surely been held down in ce or something, so he swiftly hurried over with a wave of his sword, prepared to send forth an AOE spell towards the crowd of enemies before him.

    But before he could even begin his spell incantation, he felt a bout of murderous intenting from above his head and looked up, only to find Deep Waters¡¯ bow releasing an arrow straight towards him.

    This arrow came towards him blindingly fast, but more importantly, it came without making a bit of a sound. Had there been any sound, Gu Fei would of course be able to evade it the instant it was fired, but in the end, he only realized it wasing towards him after he turned his head and caught sight of it.

    Gu Fei had already sensed the killing intent in that particr person, but given how close these two men were too one another, the soundless arrow cut through the air at such speed that even Gu Fei found himself scrambling a little, sliding the sword he had pointed out across his body as he used the tip to deftly touch the iing arrow, bringing it down before it did any serious damage.

    The others were all dumbfounded by this. Even Gu Fei himself felt a little strained from this one move, with his face turning slight red as a result.

    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard the nk of metal and Gu instantly had a bad feelinge over him. He lifted his leg in an effort to evade, but it was already toote.

    The speed at which the metallic jaws of the trap from Deep Waters¡¯ Snare Shot sprang out was much faster than the usual Hunter¡¯s Trap, and with theck of dirt in its way as it sprang forth, no matter how quick his reflexes were, there was no way he could make it in time. The intricate jaw shot towards him, biting squarely onto his leg without fail.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Svelte Dancer had been hoping for the arrival of a savior, yet she did not expect said savior would end up like this. They already had plenty of experiences watching Deep Waters shoot out his Snare Shot and were well aware that its cooldown and duration were the same. After all, was that not why Oathless Sword had been trapped in ce all this while? But now that Oathless Sword was now caught within the array of traps all around, they no longer had to particrly target him like before, which was why Deep Waters had immediately sent his Snare Shot towards Gu Fei then.

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±

    Gu Fei appeared to be veryposed, however, which was the same moment Deep Waters yelled out, ¡°Kill that man first!¡±

    Svelte Dancer and Oathless Sword were both melee job sses, while Vast Lushness was a Dark Priest without much attack power to begin with. Naturally, they could only suffer through the arrows from the Archers now that they were ensnared, but Gu Fei was a Mage! He was more than capable of dealing out ranged attacks, capable of instakilling with just one cast of his spell to all deserving of death. It did not seem to matter if he was trapped or otherwise, so he had to be the first to be killed.

    All the Hunters turned to target him, and Vast Lushness was instantly anxious. Gu Fei had been caught in Deep Waters¡¯ trap after taking those few steps, the Archers could all shoot him, yet she was unable to heal Gu Fei since he was currently positioned a little bit too far for her skills to reach him.

    Thinking that Gu Fei was the only hope left for everyone, Vast Lushness decidedly leapt out as far as she could, clearing over a meter in that one jump. While she had doubtlesslynded on a trap with this one move, it only restricted her movement; she was still able to use her skills in her current state, and Vast Lushness raised her hand and bestowed a Heal upon Gu Fei.

    Deep Waters saw how heroic thisdy acted, and that leap she took brought her out from behind Todd, whom she had been using as a meatshield all this while. He thought to himself, You¡¯re clearly risking your life here, can just a measly Priest like yourself be enough to save him?

    In the end, he witnessed a scene that left him the most bbergasted ever since he started Parallel World.

    Everybody had already released their arrows, but Gu Fei was already ready. His right hand was still holding onto his sword, and his left hand pulling out a saber from his dimensional pocket. Both hands flurried as he immediately demonstrated an authentic disy of swordsmanship that shed both sword and saber, the arrows that hurtled straight towards him were all deflected off. Even though some arrows still managed to make it through, the HP Gu Fei lost from taking those few arrows were easily replenished with Vast Lushness¡¯s Heal.

    Everybody was dumbfounded after firing this cluster of arrows. Each of their mouths were hanging agape as they went ¡°ahhhh¡± for the longest time, before finally eximing, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, what sort of acrobatics was that?!¡±

    All these Archers had forgotten about firing a second wave of arrows, but Gu Fei¡¯s hands did not stop. Dropping thest arrow to his feet with the sword in his right hand, he whirled his left wrist and lifted his Sacred mes of Baptism in reverse, casually thrusting a backhanded blow from under his arm.

    ¡°Argh!¡± A shrill cry instantly came from behind him, as this stab had been entirely unexpected.

    ¡°Twin Incineration, Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei chanted, Moonlit Nightfalls in his right hand had alreadyshed out, but because the trap he was caught on restricted his movements entirely, Gu Fei had to twist his waist quite exaggeratedly. This move was not smoothly executed due to his improper footing, allowing the person behind him to retreat with that stab of the saber, and the sword brushed past without making contact at all.

    Gu Fei could only sigh when this happened. Had it not been for the fact he could not move his foot ordingly, it would have been impossible for this opponent to get away from his sh.

    ¡°COCO!¡± The sh missed its target entirely, but Deep Waters had anxiously yelled out, leaping off the rooftop he had been on this whole time without caring for anything else as he sailed towards where Gu Fei was standing.

    Gu Fei immediately stuck his sword out when he saw this, ¡°Electric Wall, fall!¡±

    ¡°Ah, f*ck me!¡± Deep Waters cursed in mid air. He originally looked extremely cool leaping off the roof like that, but he had not expected Gu Fei to suddenly erect a wall to block him like that. Deep Waters was instantly caught in that wall, looking like a tiger pouncing upon its prey. Even more unfortunate was how Electric Wall had a sort of absorption effect to it. The wall suspended him in the air in that same pose, looking more like a lizard as the electric current coursed through him, spitting out sparks from time to time.

    ¡°Ahhhh! Deep Waters!¡± That person behind Gu Fei seemed to have ignored Gu Fei at this instant, darting over towards the Electric Wall while looking up at the Deep Waters stuck up in the wall.

    ¡°Quick let him down!¡± that person demanded angrily as she turned towards Gu Fei.

    It was at this moment he realized this person was ady. He instantly realized the rtionship between this woman and Deep Waters, but all he did was smile, ¡°Just wait a while!¡±

    The trap that snared him released at this point, so Gu Fei darted out. Thatdy wanted to block him from approaching, but Gu Fei easily spun around to pass her as he sprinted towards the Archers.

    These men looked as if they had awoken from a trance as they raised their bows to fire. Gu Fei¡¯s sword and saberbo was invincible, littering the ground with arrows wherever he ran. Quite a few arrows made it past his guard, for it was difficult for him to wlessly swat every arrow away even if he was more skilled than he was. Thankfully, Vast Lushness was around to cast her Heals on him and allowed him to survive through the damage. Had he been taking all these men on his own, there was a good chance that he might have already perished under the constant rain of arrows.

    ¡°Beware of traps!¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly cried out this reminder when she saw how Gu Fei rushed forward without even slowing down. He was about to enter the whole swathe of traps those Hunters had set up; even though Gu Fei had Blink, it only allowed him to cross a five meter distance, which was not enough to materialize right beside these men.

    Yet Gu Fei had already clearly seen that. Even though the traps were densely packed, there were still plenty of spaces between them, and when these gaps registered under his eyes, he easily figured out the various paths he could take using the footwork that he was well versed in since his youth. Without any exaggeration, had it not been for the fact that there was elevation on this flight of stairs, Gu Fei would actually have been able to avoid all the traps and make his way through everything with his eyes closed, as long as he sessfully took his first step.

    Everyone watched as Gu Fei came running towards them without slowing down in the least, taking each step without fail in the gaps between the traps, moving right up to the first Hunter in several steps.

    This Hunter was holding his bow in his left hand and arrow in his right at the moment, and had no idea how he could defend himself; so he turned to run. Gu Fei was quick, swiftly tossing out his self-made sky hook on to that man¡¯s cor as he tossed the other end of the rope towards Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword was naturally beside himself when he grabbed a hold of it. Having stood here acting like a live target for these Hunters had nearly bored him to death, but now that he finally had his hands on something to do. With a guttural bellow, he pulled the rope. What little strength that Hunter had was nothingpared to what Oathless Sword possessed. This man was instantly floored with that forceful jerk, and was then inhumanely dragged across the trapiden ground towards him. Each trap snapped and mped onto this person¡¯s body, ending up at Oathless Sword¡¯s feet in a blink of an eye.

    Oathless Sword was addicted to this. He reached out to that Hunter and picked him up to toss him right out once more, before giving a good tug on the rope. Unfortunately, that hook that caught onto this man¡¯s cor was not secured enough for this sort of rough handling, causing the hook to slip off in that throw as it ended up back in his hand, but without the yer. Now that Oathless Sword was left with nothing to y, he tossed the sky hook back to Gu Fei. ¡°Miles bro, Miles bro, get me another.¡±

    Gu Fei was currently engaged with several of those Hunters at once, so when Oathless Sword threw the hook towards him, he randomly picked one of them and hooked that person¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°AH!¡± That person reached out in panic, hoping to remove it, but Oathless Sword had already given it a strong tug, and that man was yanked from where he was standing in an instant.

    Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration insta-killed two men beside him, before he bolted towards the next target. The number of Archers dropped, and the arrows they fired were no longer that much of a threat to him. Vast Lushness no longer needed to use her Heal to assist him, and was instead using her Mana Sacrifice to provide him a constant stream of mana instead.

    Oathless Sword had managed to drag in another yer; he had immediately lost control of the previous yer when he tossed him out, so he was currently wondering if he should just y this man on the spot or secure the hook a little bit better when Svelte Dancer cried out, hopping eagerly, ¡°Toss him over here, toss him to me!¡±

    Oathless Sword did not put too much thought into this, answering heartily with an ¡°Alright!¡± as he heaved that man over towards her.

    That man crashed and tumbled onto the ground, immediately destroying quite a few traps with hisnding. Svelte Dancer stretched her leg out and stopped him. She then adjusted the direction of the man before making him roll out with a powerful kick.

    That man cleared out the traps on the ground in his disoriented state. The direction he went tumbling out in caused quite a few of these Hunters to panic, as the man had managed to clear a path for Svelte Dancer to charge in towards them!

 Chapter 390 - The Opponent Was Far Too Indomitable

    The poor man whom Svelte Dancer had kicked out went rolling like a bowling ball, while the Hunters that stood in his way looked no more than bowling pins. The men hurriedly tried to fire off their arrows at the iing Thief, but the equipment she had on was simply far too powerful. Svelte Dancer blocked those arrows that she could block, evaded those that she could evade, not caring a least bit at those that struck her squarely on her body. In the next moment, that bowling ball had cleared off an entirene for her, allowing Svelte Dancer to dash forward right behind it. What chance did these men have to escape her grasp now?

    A Bludgeon incapacitated one, while a stab with her dagger killed another. One of them panicked and instantly stepped onto one of their own traps they had set up, which indiscriminately snapped down onto its owner when it was triggered. What else was needed to be said? Svelte Dancer calmly dispatched the whole lot of them, ignoring the woeful cries from the yer who had traps stuck all over his body as she adjusted his direction once more, and kicked him towards the other pins remaining.

    ---

    Over by the other side, Deep Waters was still stuck up on the Electric Wall. The moment the twenty second duration of the Electric Wall ended, he dropped down even as his body continued to twitch and convulse. He was shaking as he tried to stand, with Coco getting zapped the moment she reached out to support him, as if she had been hit by a wave of electric current. Her arm shot back reflexively, and Deep Waters copsed to the ground immediately now that there was no one to hold him up.

    Coco gingerly reached her hand out once more to probe, making sure the electric current was gone before quickly supporting him. Deep Waters was a little faint after being electrocuted, so his eyes were a little zed. Coco hugged his head and shook it lightly, shouting out his name twice before he finally came back to his senses.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Deep Waters immediately rasped out a curse the moment he came to, waving the bow still in his hand as he yelled, ¡°Where is that man?!¡±

    That man was right in front of him, for Gu Fei had already found his way into the array of traps they had set up. Deep Waters watched as this man made it into the array with every step he took, yet he was entirely unscathed as he continued his massacre of everybody present. Those poor men he had brought along were now nothing but helping him demine the area. Even Oathless Sword was having fun as things stood.

    Deep Waters ground his teeth angrily, nocking his bow as he sought to fire.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Vast Lushness had been keeping her eye on him all this while, and instantly called out to everyone a warning the moment she saw him move.

    Oathless Sword was having plenty of fun right now, standing still as he dragged the man he had hooked in every direction, entirely unbothered if he was standing onto a trap or not. Seeing Deep Waters about to fire another shot, he immediately puffed out his chest and braced for the shot in retaliation, ¡°Haha,e on now. Shoot me!¡±

    A whistle of air, and that arrownded squarely upon his temple...

    He had actually been prepared to fire this shot at the person who was the most difficult to handle, but the look of smug arrogance that Oathless Sword had on his face was unbearable, so he decided to gift this man his attack instead.

    Oathless Sword had plenty of arrows find their way to his head today, and even though he had yet to die from them, part of the effect that came with being shot was how it would symbolically cause them to bleed. A bit of bleeding here, another trickle there, had essentially dyed his whole head red, like some sort of horrifying clown. He originally thought Deep Waters would fire another Snare Shot at him, yet who knew that a Snipe would find its way to his temple instead.

    Just as he was about to curse back at him without restraint, Vast Lushness snapped at him, ¡°What sort of monkey business are you getting into, I don¡¯t have the time to take care of you right now!¡±

    Oathless Sword thought that what she said made a lot of sense. Gu Fei was the mainbat power they had right now, and Vast Lushness was currently using her unique skill to maintain his mana, so where could she spare any for Heal? Oathless Sword finally realized why YMH had arranged for thisdy, whom they were all unfamiliar, with to escort Todd; it was most likely in preparation for such a scenario. As for Svelte Dancer, she had always been following in stealth right beside them, as only this indomitabledy had the ability to keep up with everyone¡¯s normal movement speed while maintaining Stealth.

    After Deep Waters fired an arrow out of spite at Oathless Sword, the next shot he had was aimed towards Gu Fei, yet he saw that Gu Fei was already prepared for this. Thinking back to how that man had easily swatted away that whole cluster of arrows everybody had sent his way, how were his shots going to end up any differently?

    Seeing the scene before him, as well as Vast Lushness¡¯s involuntary yell from before, he immediately made a decision about who should be the recipient of his second arrow. He once more targeted Oathless Sword and fired away.

    There were only four opponents they were up against right now. With the skill Gu Fei had disyed, Deep Waters was not at all confident he couldnd a shot on the man. Svelte Dancer was nimble, so it would not be easy for him to shoot her. Given how robust her defense was because of her equipment, it was unlikely he would make a dent in her even if he did connect with his attack. Finally, there was Vast Lushness, who could easily duck back behind Todd and therefore take up an angle in where he could not attack her.

    Despite how overly aggressive Oathless Sword acted, he was actually the easiest target out of the four and also happened to be the leader of this quest! Killing him might create some sort of unexpected result. Each and every point that piled up in his analysis made Oathless Sword the undisputed choice for this second shot from Deep Waters.

    After taking an arrow to the head like that, Oathless Sword felt an arrow drive into his chest in the next moment. Seeing that Deep Waters was really looking to kill him, he abruptly felt extremely regretful that he had arrogantly called attention to himself. Fortunately, he was the leader of arge guild, someone ranked on the Warrior leaderboard. He was considered to be one of the top yers of his job ss, so while Deep Waters was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, he had chosen to advance into Hunter, which meant the arrows he shot were not the strongest; Oathless Sword was more than capable of withstanding two arrows like that.

    He turned to look at the other three. Svelte Dancer and Gu Fei were focused on disposing of those other Hunters, so neither had turned to look in his direction. Vast Lushness was close by, but was currently staring at him. If he was looking for the best way to describe the look she had at the moment, the only phrase that came to mind was ¡°cold regard¡±.

    Vast Lushness was truly a woman of her word. She meant it when she imed she did not have the time for him; she was not showing even the slightest hint of bestowing a Heal onto Oathless Sword at all.

    At this crucial moment, all he could depend on was himself!

    Because Oathless Sword had been ying with the man hooked by the sky hook, he had managed to clear out a path free of traps from all the dragging he did, and he naturally did not just stand there to take all the shots Deep Waters sent his way. He instantly stepped onto the safe path he had created with his own hands.

    Unfortunately, with how slow his movement speed was, Deep Waters was able to deal with this attempt at escape, and continued feeding him an even stream of arrows without missing a beat.

    Oathless Sword was now flustered like his head was on fire, and what made things worse was the fact that ever since he started moving, Todd had begun to follow him and move as well. In truth, every time Todd was taken out from the Prison, they had always assigned him to someone in Traversing Four Seas to follow.

    Todd had always been assigned to follow Oathless Sword, but although this NPC was assigned to follow, the reality of the matter had everybody following him instead. While Todd was following Oathless Sword, he did so at his own pace. Disregarding how fast the movement speed of the assigned yer was, he moved ording to his own pace. Almost everyone proceeded to match their movement speed to the pace that Todd had set.

    They had not tried to find out what would happen if everybody abandoned him, but that was mainly because they did not dare to test it out.

    Now that Oathless Sword was moving again, Todd immediately followed him at one side and walked after him obediently. The sound of a metallic trap going off sounded in the next moment and it seemed there was nothing special about Todd aside from the immense amount of HP he had. After it had been ensnared by triggering a trap, he dumbly stood there without taking another step.

    Oathless Sword did not bother to put too much thought into it, however, as he was solely focused on avoiding the arrows stilling after him, dashing straight ahead.

    Actually, it was not too much of an issue for Todd to be trapped in ce like this. The issue was that the one step he took instantly exposed Vast Lushness to Deep Waters¡¯ arrows!

    Being an experiencedbatant, Deep Waters had already identified the glow from Vast Lushness¡¯s staff as the exact same that wreathed Gu Fei, and deduced that there must have been some sort of cooperation involved with the two. But Vast Lushness had plenty ofbat experience on her shoulders and had been hiding behind Todd all this while, not giving him any chance to interrupt her. Since his men currently had their hands full trying to get away from both Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer, they could not really spare the effort to notice such fine details.

    But now that Oathless Sword had suddenly moved, Todd followed along with him which indirectly exposed Vast Lushness. This had all happened in a brief moment, yet Deep Waters had already grasped onto the chance and immediately fired off an arrow at Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness was unable to defend against this arrow in time, and her skill was interrupted. As Mana Sacrifice was a skill provided by her magic staff, the cooldown duration it had was extremely long. This interrupt probably meant there was good chance the battle would finish by the time she could use her skill again.

    Vast Lushness hurriedly cast a Heal on herself before realizing how Oathless Sword had messed up the entire status quo. She was irate, but looking at the bigger picture, she ruthlessly brandished her staff as if she were mming it into someone as her Heal brushed over Oathless Sword. ¡°Why did you move!?¡±

    Oathless Sword had also realized that he had ruined the situation they were in, but should he have waited for death instead? Thus, he helplessly moaned, ¡°What else could I do?!¡±

    Vast Lushness knew how helpless he was in the situation before, so she had no idea what to reply, either. Topping up Oathless Sword¡¯s HP with her Heal, the two now worriedly gazed over at Gu Fei.

    When Gu Fei had mana, every move he made insta-killed the Hunters. Now that he was out of mana, he was still as imposing as ever; He had already swapped the Moonlit Nightfalls in his right hand to his Sacred mes of Baptism, and every sh he dealt would asionally course with Fire or Electricity, no different from how he looked before! Naturally, the damage from a Fire Attack and a Twin Incineration were worlds apart, but the lot of Hunters were still fleeing ignominiously in the face of his attacks.

    Oathless Sword and Vast Lushness looked at one another, and felt that their worry for Gu Fei had been for naught. Did it even matter to this unique Mage if he had mana or not, given the level of expertise he possessed?

    The one who was suffering the most was, of course, Deep Waters. He had been in high spirits when he interrupted Vast Lushness¡¯ casting, thinking that it would have such a strong impact that it might turn the tide of the battle. But in the end he discovered that the bunch of Hunters he had brought along were still struggling in an ugly way, losing their lives one by one as Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer hunted them down with impunity.

    ¡°Deep Waters...¡± Standing beside Deep Waters all this while, Coco softly called out to him.

    This couple had yed six different MMOs together, and had lost count how many battles they had fought side by side. Coco¡¯s skill, experience, and insight might not be as plentiful as Deep Waters, but was nevertheless still substantial. She could already tell that the quest they had picked up this time was truly difficult to aplish.

    It was entirely because their opponent was simply far too indomitable...

 Chapter 391 - Admit Defea

    t

    At the moment, a huge mob of yers was bustling their way towards the North Gate in Luori City. Among them were mercenaries from Luori City looking to assassinate their target, and also Yunduan City yers rushing to assist. Both parties shed all the way to the city, creating quite the boisterous scene.

    But the first to reach the North Gate were still the yers from Luori City.

    This was entirely because they had a huge advantage over those from Yunduan City: Their yers that had lost their lives would all respawn in Luori City. As for those from Yunduan City, their ounts were still registered back in Linshui City, so any mercenary members that were in all revived back in Linshui City, while the members from Traversing Four Seas were sent all the way back to Yunduan City upon their deaths.

    Those Luori City mercenaries that had respawned somewhere near the North Gate were naturally the first to arrive. These men hurried over to the North Gate and looked all around. Their suspicion rose, thinking that everyone around them could be Todd. They used their Appraisal skill on all the yers passing by, yet they discovered nothing.

    ¡°We don¡¯t see Todd anywhere! Where has he gone!?¡± these yers hollered across the various guild channels.

    ¡°Search every street that leads out of the the North Gate, split into groups and find them!¡± The order was passed down. The mercenaries formed up into groups of twos and threes and each began searching through the streets.

    At the same time, these mercenaries could feel the urgency of the situation and no longer cared about the principles of a mercenary that they often spoke about, as they began calling for their friends to inquire after more information, mobilizing everything they could for this mission!

    This raised the bar and made things a lot more lively. After all, even if the strongest mercenary group and thergest guild were not one and the same in most cities, the difference would not be that far off. Eternal War mercenary group was naturally the strongest mercenary group in Luori City, but the second strongest belonged to Fallen Leaves Returning to Roots, and the third strongest mercenary group was also from Fallen Leaves Returning to Roots. The guild had managed to create two strong mercenary groups under its banner!

    Furthermore, the other mercenary leaders were mostly in close contact withrge guilds. This single call to arms made it that much easier to call for their help as a result, so plenty of yers actually came to heed the call. While those rushing in from the various grinding spots might not make it in time, those that were already in the city easily volunteered to help out with this task.

    ¡°There should not be too many of them, and there will undoubtedly be unfamiliar faces acting all secretive and looking real shifty. Take note that they will be an NPC among them!¡± This was the unique feature that the mercenaries of Luori City had determined about Oathless Sword, but it was entirely inurate to the situation at hand, since right outside the Prison at the moment, both parties were actually locked in a heated battle, and were far from being secretive!

    ------

    When Deep Waters noted that his men were no match for the indomitable Mage and Thief before them, he sighed as he called out loudly, ¡°Alright, hold your fire!¡±

    But this order to hold their fire was essentially useless, since it was his men that were actually being chased and hounded at the moment. Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had devoted their attention to ying these men, so neither heard his cry. Oathless Sword however, heard it, but he was also worried this was a some dastardly scheme the enemy had cooked up; Vast Lushness was someone who had been baptized through a veritable nest of PvP and had seen plenty of such schemes, where a cry to cease fire would instead be exploited for an opportunity to counterattack, so she did not say a word, either.

    Deep Waters was pissed after shouting himself hoarse and had half a heart to fight to the bitter end. But, Coco held him back as she stood beside him, yelling out once more, ¡°Stop fighting, we admit defeat.¡±

    Only Svelte Dancer was still focused on the hunt at this point while Gu Fei immediately stopped his attack. This was all thanks to the habits he had formed all these years training kung fu, where he would often spar with someone. These sessions would onlyst until a certain point, so no matter how absorbed they were in the match, they were very sensitive to the words ¡®admit defeat¡¯. While Coco was not any louder than Deep Waters, her usage of the correct term allowed Gu Fei to halt the sh that he was about to deal towards his current target, a conditioned reflex that had became a habit after years of training.

    He turned back and saw the wry smile on Deep Waters, who was pointing over to Svelte Dancer. ¡°Please, stop her.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded as he took out two apples from his pocket, taking a bite out of one first before throwing the other in a swift motion, striking Svelte Dancer on the back of her head.

    Svelte Dancer grab a hold onto her head as she turned back smartly, hearing the crunch of the apple Gu Fei was biting on as he pointed to Deep Waters and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. That guy¡¯s admitted defeat.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Svelte Dancer turned to stare at Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters¡¯s bitter smile was still hanging upon his face, ¡°We give up.¡± With that, he waved his hand to hisrades that remained and said, ¡°Remove the traps!¡±

    These Hunters went forward to remove the traps that they had set, but Deep Waters could tell in a nce that there were still plenty of traps that remained because their owners had died. Since they could not safely remove those traps set by others, he waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Trigger those other traps, as well.¡±

    These men all nodded as they began to search for the other traps and triggered them one by one, rendering them all immobile in that instant.

    ¡°Brother Deep Waters, there¡¯s no need to go to such extent!¡± Oathless Sword had once more opened his mouth to speak at this point. Both parties had only shed due to thepetitive quest they were on. Now that they had already admitted defeat and the Prison was right before them, of course Oathless Sword was feeling magnanimous and thought there was no need for them to embarrass themselves so far as to even step onto their own traps... So he quickly interrupted them in hopes of preventing them from troubling themselves.

    ¡°Oi Oi, aren¡¯t you being thinking a bit too much here!¡± Before Deep Waters could even speak, it was Vast Lushness who interjected as she regarded him with scorn, ¡°This is a rule with the trap skill. If they do not step on them themselves, does that mean those guys who have died would have to return to do so themselves? What if they respawned back in Linyin City? How troublesome would that be?¡±

    Oathless Sword had a modicum of understanding towards this rule, but he had not thought of it at the moment. Actually, Vast Lushness only understood why they were doing this because she had spent so much time hanging out with that bunch of ruffians from Forever in Flowers.

    Deep Waters gazed at Vast Lushness and said, ¡°This beauty sure is clever!¡±

    Vast Lushness, however, nudged her head towards the person beside him. Deep Waters¡¯s face contorted as he saw Coco staring at him.

    ¡°Ahem! Of course, that is only inparison to that guild leader over there,¡± Deep Waters hurriedly added in order to avoid Coco misunderstanding. He was not afraid to deride someone like Oathless Sword, whom he was barely acquainted with.

    If Oathless Sword had been feeling magnanimous before, and was hoping to assuage any potential bitterness with Deep Waters, thement he just made had essentially eliminated it all. He turned towards Gu Fei with a ckened face and said, ¡°I¡¯m off to finish the quest!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Gu Fei nodded as he munched on that apple.

    Oathless Sword was excited! He could feel each step he took up the stairs tremble ever so slightly as he did so. The long nights and times he had spent busying about for this mission, the sacrifice of his manyrades and brothers alike, all of it was about to pay off in a major way! What sort of rewards awaited him? Just as Oathless Sword was fantasizing, Gu Fei suddenly interrupted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Oathless Sword felt his heart lurch.

    ¡°The trap Todd was caught on isn¡¯t over yet,¡± Gu Fei pointed out.

    Oathless Sword turned around and saw that Todd was still helplessly standing there like a block of wood, the trap that ensnared him mping him down. There was nothing Oathless Sword could do but wait for that trap to disappear.

    Deep Waters¡¯s underlings were also waiting for thee traps they had triggered to finish as well. Gu Fei and the others stood by the side together, with Deep Waters and Coco standing a short distance away. These men all looked at one another, not a single word exchanged between anyone. It was all quiet.

    And not too far away, there were already yers checking them all out.

    They were near the West Gate, and the mercenaries from Luori City were currently paying special attention to the area around all the four city gates. Why would they believe YMH when he told them the target would be at the North Gate? The Luori City mercenaries were not so gullible as to take it at face value, especially since those at the North Gate had already reported that they saw no trace of Todd or the yers escorting him, which only made the others focus their efforts on the areas around the other gates.

    By now, the battle outside the Prison had already ended, but a bunch of yers to standing there without moving in that deserted street created a very strange scene for any onlookers.

    Even though the scene before them was quite disparate from the original description of ¡°Not too many people and secretive¡±, the natives realized the lot of them were undoubtedly ¡°unfamiliar faces¡± upon closer inspection.

    Thus, the leader in charge of staking out the East gate personally led a few men and began to act as if they were passing by.

    Everybody split the job among themselves as they carefully applied their Appraisal Skill on those yers standing around. After walking a certain distance, an expression of astonishment was visible on one of the yers in that group as he excitedly shouted across the party channel, ¡°TODD!¡±

    This was a mercenary who had the mission on hand. The moment he got close, Todd¡¯s name appeared above his head, just like how the serial number of a bounty target would appear above their head. As the other yers in that party were people who came to help afterwards and did not have the mercenary mission, none of them could see this change.

    The message quickly spread like wildfire, informing everybody of the situation, the number of yers, their position etc.

    Seeing that the enemy had yet to be suspicious of them, these men carried on using their Appraisal on everybody. All they saw were question marks when they attempted to Appraise the top tier experts like Gu Fei, much less someone of Svelte Dancer¡¯s equipment standard. Those men that Deep Waters had brought along were all elites that he had handpicked for this operation, so their standard was naturally better than that of the average yer. After Appraising these men, the party immediately put aside their thought of engaging immediately, believing that hiding their intentions this way was a pretty good option by itself.

    Unfortunately, they had underestimated the enemy¡¯s observation skills.

    Svelte Dancer, Gu Fei, Vast Lushness, Deep Waters and even Oathless Sword were all experts that had seen plenty. It was not necessarily suspicious to find this group of yers passing by like this, neither was it too suspicious for yers to toss out Appraisal skills casually like this. It was a verymon sight in MMOs.

    What made them suspicious however, was the manner in which they passed by. These men were calm and confident, yet they looked a little too eager. This was especially obvious after their expressions were particrly exaggerated the moment they discovered that the people here were not the usual experts with their Appraisal.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Oathless Sword was the first to call them out, since he was naturally the one most concerned with the mission. He was unwilling to let go once even a sliver of doubt that crossed his mind.

    But the first to act was actually Gu Fei, who darted straight towards them. If a fight broke out, he would be able to attack at the first sign of trouble.

    These men¡¯s expression looked strange the moment Oathless Sword asked them that question, but the man in the lead calmly replied, ¡°We¡¯re just passing through.¡±

    Deep Waters could also tell something was fishy with these men, as his originally defeated expression reignited with hope once more. If there was a chance, he would surely make use of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!

 Chapter 392 - Sharing With You

    The movers and shakers of each mercenary group from Luori City had already received the following message: The target has appeared outside the Prison, but thebat power of the enemy there is extraordinary, immediate assistance required!

    Many of them could not help but think, The Prison... Could the final location for the enemy¡¯s quest be the Prison? Now that they have made it there and are no more than one or two steps from the entrance, what is the point of sending help?

    This was especially true for the mercenary leader named Foeless; he had just managed to make it over to the North Gate, but he was utterly disappointed when he received the message. Forget the fact that he had not managed to gain anything from this mission, just the fact that he had personally lost a whole level had already made him the most aggrieved out of all the leaders in the coalition.

    ¡°Hi, Foeless!¡± He suddenly heard someone call out his name happily.

    Foeless raised his head to see who this person was, and immediately turned to leave. But that man had already sped over to block his path.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion, what are you trying to do!?¡± Foeless felt very angry, but he knew he could not afford to antagonize the man before him.

    ¡°So, any news? Where are they?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°How would I know!?¡± Foeless lied.

    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Eternal Dominion earnestly pressed him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either, why don¡¯t you go find out for yourself!?¡± Foeless blurted out.

    ¡°Our manpower isn¡¯t anywhere near what you guys have! Come on now, share with me what info you have,¡± Eternal Dominion prodded him.

    Foeless helplessly looked around for help, but all the other men of the coalition that he had arrived at the North Gate with avoided his gaze. Who in Luori City did not know who Eternal Dominion was? Everybody was busy hiding from this man, so why would any of them willingly step out and paint a target on themselves for him?

    Foeless felt all the more miserable when he saw the immoral disy from these men and no longer had the wish to hide the truth for these ¡°friends¡±, so he said, ¡°He¡¯s over by the Prison and they are about to finish it, so what¡¯s the point of going over?¡±

    ¡°Is a man in ck robes over there?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    Foeless froze. The descriptions of the enemy had indeed mentioned such a person, and now that the two sides had already shed, the ferocity of this person was confirmed, given how the most recent update mentioned he had already in five yers, with one being an expert from some local guild.

    ¡°There is indeed such a person!¡± Foeless nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Eternal Dominion raised his hand and led the band of brothers he had brought along with him.

    Foeless instantly had the urge to watch the ensuing battle, so he decided to follow along. Plenty of those men from the coalition were currently castigating him for his action, which served only to anger him even more! These men did not lend a hand and pretended to be clueless when it was time for them to stand up against Eternal Dominion. When he had acquiesced, these men suddenly grew backbones and found their integrity once more; it was just too hateful!

    ------

    Outside the Prison...

    The five men from the mercenary group coalition had tried their best to appear to be no more than pedestrians, but had still managed to draw the enemy¡¯s attention. Just as Gu Fei and the others were hesitating over what to do with them, the five men seized the opportunity to attempt an ambush.

    The orders from above mentioned the high possibility that the final destination for these people was the Prison, so they had to risk it all and stall for time. The five men figured those men watching the East Gate would still take some time to arrive, so they could only grit their teeth and engage head on.

    But Gu Fei was already prepared for this possibility and reacted so quickly that the moment these five men had the thought to act, it was actually Gu Fei that struck first. These five could barely make sense of what happened when Gu Fei suddenly bolted right in front of them and let them taste his fearsome Twin Incineration, disintegrating them in a sh of ash and light.

    Those men from the East Gate were already making their way over, numbering somewhere between twenty and thirty men.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Oathless Sword panicked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a handful of men, what are you so flustered for?¡± Gu Fei chided him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all experts of the highest caliber, this is nothing at all, I¡¯m sure you guys can fend them off,¡± Deep Waters said, even as henguidly stepped aside, giving them space to do battle, and showing his clear intention to watch the ensuing show even as he fired off a message to his remaining underlings. Even though these men were immobile after triggering those traps, their hands were ready for any sudden changes.

    ¡°How much longer before that trap of his falls off?¡± Gu Fei asked Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters abruptly turned to one of his men, ¡°Hey, you there. How much longer for that trap to fall off?¡±

    That man turned his head and continued to pass on the message, ¡°Hey, how much longer until the trap falls off?¡±

    The next person stifled hisughter, turned around and was about to pass on the message, but Svelte Dancer had appeared right in front of him and instead finished him off with a swift jab.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Svelte Dancer asked, as the wise guy vanished.

    The rest of the Hunters lowered their heads. Even Deep Waters had no words as his mouth gaped.

    Vicious as Svelte Dancer¡¯s method was, it was also rather effective. Figuring Deep Waters would no longer dare to make a joke out of things, Gu Fei asked once more, ¡°How much longer?¡±

    Deep Waters was extremely despondent right now. After all, he was one of five renowned expert in Parallel World, yet he was actually being suppressed so thoroughly by these people before him!

    ¡°There¡¯s still thirty seconds left!¡± Deep Waters sighed. He had already taken note of the time the moment Todd stepped onto the trap. In Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s words, this was a quality any passable Hunter should at possess.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s just for a short while, just head into the Prison the moment the trap ends!¡± Gu Fei patted Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword nodded. Gu Fei stood by the street entrance brazenly. There were only twenty or thirty mening their way, Gu Fei was not merely stalling for time facing them like this, he would be actively killing them as best as he could. But because he did not wish to get his PK Value to 30, he could not act too unrestrained.

    By the time the twenty-odd men made it to the East Gate, thirty seconds had already passed. Todd¡¯s leg was free once more as Oathless Sword delightedly made his way towards the Prison entrance.

    Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer, and everyone else were now all eyeing those men charging right towards them. Deep Waters figured that this would be his final chance and he quickly signaled his men with just eye contact; the Hunters all received the message tacitly and raised all their bows at Oathless Sword.

    Todd was following Oathless Sword, so if they were to kill off the man assigned to lead him in, Todd would simply stay still where he was. Deep Waters deeply regretted only realizing this crucial point at this stage, otherwise he would have directed all their attacks at the person in charge of leading the NPC had he followed this line of thinking; perhaps these people would not have even made it into Linyin City.

    Arrows flew out in unison.

    Whether they had any chance to kill Todd after killing off Oathless Sword was uncertain, but Deep Waters did not care to put too much thought into this. It was better to just take things one step at a time now!

    But who would have expected that at same time the Hunters raised their bows to fire, Oathless Sword had already Charged out, hurtling towards one of the Hunters in their midst!

    This Charge of his allowed him to evade quite a few of the arrowsing towards him, even as he managed to bury his sword in one of these men. The man was currently immobile thanks to the trap he had stepped on before, so there was no way for him to fly out upon contact, either. Oathless Sword brutally shed, and killed that man off. The other Hunters had only managed to nock their second arrows, yet none of them had anticipated Oathless Sword to Charge out once more, and once again finished off another Hunter in a simr fashion.

    In that instance, everybody thought the Berserker Oathless Sword looked a little awe-inspiring as he stood there with his two ymores in hand. Oathless Sword nced at Deep Waters resolutely and said, ¡°I¡¯m not just some scrub. Did you really think you could kill me off just like that?¡±

    Deep Waters was really dejected, but he could not deny that he had indeed ignored this point. He thought Oathless Sword was nothing, but the average noob in his eyes, someone that he could kill with a snap of his fingers, and had absolutely forgotten the fact that this man was a leader of arge guild, whose equipment and skill was naturallyparable to his own. Just the example of the two consecutive Charges demonstrated this fact, as it was something unique that an average Warrior would not have been able to pull off.

    Just as he had no idea what he should say, he suddenly sensed a glow above his head and he looked up only to find a circle of mes forming brilliantly above. Deep Waters instantly realized that Gu Fei had also attacked the moment he saw the sudden move they made at Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± Deep Waters tugged on Coco and darted away from the Descending Wheel of a Thousand Infernos. He looked at some of hisrades, where Svelte Dancer had activated her Fleetfoot and dashed in, a red-hot blur that left behind a string of white lights as she flitted from Hunter to Hunter. He had already lost all the Hunters he had brought along for this operation, leaving just him and Coco still alive... for now!

    Vast Lushness could only shrug as she made an expression of ¡°See, I told you so¡± to Gu Fei. That was when Deep Waters realized that they had not dropped their guard against him at all. This chance to fish in troubled waters he thought he had, had merely called in what was due.

    Now that Gu Fei had chased Deep Waters away with his Descending Wheel of mes, he immediately joined Svelte Dancer right in the fray, ughtering his way into the twenty-some man formationing for them. With Vast Lushness behind supporting them from time to time, even a force ten times the size of the current party would be no match for them.

    Oathless Sword brought Todd through the Prison entrance at this time. He felt plenty of emotions intermingling within him the moment he reached out to push the door open.

    The door gave way as the familiar sight of two NPC guards stood within. Whenever Oathless Sword brought Todd to the Prisons for safekeeping in the various cities, it was always these two NPCs that admitted him. But this time, in addition to the two guards, there was an NPC present that looked like a captain, who nodded towards Oathless Sword when they took in Todd. A series of system prompts rang out in Oathless Sword¡¯s ears almost instantaneously, pushing him to the brink of tears in his excitement.

    Those yers that had not failed the quest due to death were all awarded experience and gold.

    Aside from that, Traversing Four Seas instantly rose to a level 6 guild. Just this boon alone made Oathless Sword lightheaded.

    Raising a guild¡¯s level was extremely difficult. There had not been a level 6 guild yet anywhere in Parallel World, and the disparity in strength between each level was like Heaven and Earth.

    A Level 1 guild had a maximum capacity of 50 members, a Level 2 150, Level 3 300, Level 4 500, and Level 5 topped out at 750 people. The growth in numbers each step of the way grew incrementally.

    And what of Level 6? Oathless Sword hurriedly pulled out his guild tab and looked. The limit was now at 1050! Traversing Four Seas had its capacity increased by a whole 300 members, equivalent to all the members in a Level 3 guild!

    The moment Oathless Sword saw the reward he had earned, his peacock feathers preened and unveiled themselves. The first message he sent was not to any of hisrades in the guild, but it was instead to the guild leader of Carouse, Brave Surge.

    ¡°Surge! My guild just rose to level 6, I¡¯m sharing you this wondrous news with you the first chance I had, hahahahahahahahahahaha!¡± Oathless Sword stood by the guild entrance as heughed and gloated uncontrobly.

    Brave Surge naturally started cursing down the streets when he received this message. Back in Luori City, colorful expletives were also being exchanged, and in far greater quantity. They had all received the system prompt of mission failure at the same time.

    Cheers and celebration naturally erupted from the members from Traversing Four Seas that had also received the system prompt of their questpletion.

    The most pitiful bunch was naturally the party that was still engaged with Gu Fei and the twodies on the street leading to the Prison. None of them were actually mercenaries that had picked up the limitlesspetitive mission, so of course none of them received the system prompt regarding the mission¡¯s failure.

    At this moment, these men had been unfortunately been forgotten with no one to keep them in the loop, so they continued to lose their lives in the fight and became PK points for Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer, instead.

 Chapter 393 - My Last Nameâ€™s Gu

    Fortunately, this pitiful bunch did not get thoroughly wiped out. These men were at least able to make their own judgement, and seeing one-third of their own party die off so easily, what could the remaining two-thirds do? Humans were naturally selfish, so nobody was willing to sacrifice themselves over nothing. The yers subconsciously backed off while they still had their lives intact. By the time the mercenaries remembered these men and sent them a message about the situation, the lot of them no longer had any doubts in mind and turned to flee.

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer did not give chase, either. Having fought prolonged battles consecutively like this had expended quite a lot from them. Svelte Dancer had taken and survived plenty of attacks thanks to her top notch equipment, but her HP were actually in dire straits at the moment. The moment the battle was over, she hurriedly pulled out a bread to munch on as she turned to regard Vast Lushness, ¡°Don¡¯t just take care of him! Give me a Heal a bit!¡±

    Vast Lushness was stunned, ¡°You need healing, too?¡±

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s indomitable defense had left a deep impression on almost everyone, causing them to view her as some undying superhuman over time. Pros and cons were often so close to one another...

    The three headed towards the Prison together. They saw Oathless Sword standing by the stairs right outside the entrance as they got close, a catatonic look in his eyes as his mouth parted to reveal a wide grin, softlyughing to himself from time to time.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Svelte Dancer was visibly anxious at this sight, despite being someone who barely blinked an eye when she killed others.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably sharing the joys of victory with his fellowrades!¡± Vast Lushness was a little surprised after she said this, as this was something that she had almost forgotten since she had not experienced such a feeling for quite a while.

    Thankfully, Oathless Sword had not transcended into the state where he had forgotten everything that was happening around him. He could still see who was standing before him, registering the three with a nce as he walked up to them, all smiles. He originally wanted to shake hands with each of them for a job well done, but Svelte Dancer was holding her bread in one hand and her dagger in the other, while Vast Lushness looked to be in deep thought, not even looking at him.

    Oathless Sword was a little disappointed when his intention to show his affections to these beauties was dashed. In the end, all he could do was grasp Gu Fei¡¯s hand with both of his own, shaking it vigorously.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Oathless Sword said emotionally.

    ¡°All in a day¡¯s work,¡± Gu Fei replied steadfastly. Those yers that had been killed by his swords would surely be in tears had they heard how casually he said that.

    There was someone like that present, as Deep Waters had yet to leave. He was standing by the wall with Coco, and let loose a heavy sigh when he heard Gu Fei¡¯s response. He said, ¡°There¡¯s truly plenty of absurd things in this world!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Coco prodded.

    Deep Waters nodded glumly, holding her hand and was just about to leave when he suddenly saw a troop of yers hastily making their way down the street that led to the North Gate. By the time they drew a little closer, Deep Waters could just make out that there were plenty of Fighters among these yers making their way over, and instantly froze up, ¡°Is that the rumored Eternal War mercenary group from Luori City?¡±

    ¡°They...¡± Deep Waters saw the direction these men were heading in, and that they were dashing straight towards the Prison Entrance.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re in for quite a show!¡± Deep Waters¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Coco looked discontented.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re only watching! We don¡¯t lose anything watching this free show,¡± Deep Waters hooked Coco in his arms as they waited for the yers from Eternal War to pass them before following along.

    ------

    Outside the Prison, Oathless Sword was not yet done with his shower of thankful words expressing his gratitude, yet the attention of these four from Yunduan City were already drawn towards the imposing troop of yers marching straight towards them. By the time they neared them, the fact that their group wasrgelyposed of Fighters easily allowed these four to guess just who they were.

    ¡°Does it ever end!?¡± Svelte Dancer began to wolf down that bread she had been munching on this whole time. Vast Lushness had already eaten a bunch of grapes to restore her mana. Oathless Sword¡¯s HP was not in the best of shape at the moment, but because he had been busy celebrating his sess moments ago, he had not had the time to replenish it. Now, he was quickly picking through his dimensional pocket as he pulled out bread, sandwiching a banana in between as he shoved it into his mouth.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± The three others felt a wave of nausea when they saw how Oathless Sword used all his strength to smush that banana between the bread.

    ¡°To think you can stomach that,¡± Svelte Dancer had even taken two steps to the side away from him.

    Why would Oathless Sword even care about that at the moment, polishing off the bread and bananabo clean off in two or three bites, just as the yers from Eternal War arrived before them.

    ¡°Brothers, the mission is over. Do you gentlemen have any other business?¡± Oathless Sword wiped his mouth as he addressed them.

    However, the men in front were not even looking at him, as someone pointed a finger at Gu Fei, saying to the Fighter in the lead, ¡°That¡¯s the man!¡±

    Two pairs of eyes met.

    Gu Fei had already guessed the identity of this man. This person was most likely the leader of the Eternal War mercenary group, another yer that was known as one of the Five Unyielding Experts, Eternal Dominion! The members of Eternal War all knew a thing or two about kung fu, so it only made sense that the leader of such a group would be a cut above the rest! With that thought in mind, Gu Fei naturally needed to check this person out!

    That person stepped forward and greeted Oathless Sword, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t rted to the mission. We¡¯re here looking for this brother here.¡±

    At this moment, Oathless Sword demonstrated the breadth of his spirit that came from a seasoned veteran. Facing off against this group that made any yer from Luori City shrink away, Oathless Sword instead boldly walked forward two steps and eyed Eternal Dominion evenly, ¡°Any matter that has to do with Brother Miles here is my matter, as well.¡±

    ¡°Miles?¡± Eternal Dominion seemed to be unaware of Gu Fei¡¯s IGN.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei rified, gazing at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Eternal Dominion,¡± Eternal Dominion grinned. Oathless Sword, who had been standing in between the two man, was treated as nothing but air. Just as he was feeling a little awkward, Gu Fei instead told him, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, tend to your own business! There¡¯s no problems here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tend to your own business!¡± Eternal Dominion said to Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword could not make sense at what these two were doing. He took two steps back and was unsure if he should stay or leave, hesitating for the longest moment.

    Gu Fei was just about to say something when he saw the space beside Eternal Dominion shimmer as a fiery figure appeared, stabbing a dagger right at his waist.

    Before she even appeared, Eternal Dominion had already slightly ckened his knee and lowered his elbow, his body listing slightly to the side as a result. Others would not be able to read this minute change in his posture, but Gu Fei saw it all too clearly. Realizing something was about to happen and about to say something about it, Svelte Dancer¡¯s shadowy figure had already appeared before him.

    He had no idea when she had actually entered into Stealth, because her target at the moment was Eternal Dominion and not him. Gu Fei had naturally not sensed that she was attempting to close in on Eternal Dominion. Only realizing something was not right when he saw Eternal Dominion change his pose, before he could even warn anyone, Svelte Dancer had already thrust out her dagger. Gu Fei only managed to yell out, ¡°WATCH OUT!¡±

    Svelte Dancer had thought her stab was sudden and infallible, even turning her head as she angrily shouted, ¡°What are you shouting for?¡±

    She had thought Gu Fei was alerting Eternal Dominion to her attack, but actually his warning had been for her. This dagger she had thrust out struck the pose Eternal Dominion had preemptively moved into. His two hands surged forth, one grabbing hold of her wrist while the other went for her waist, his hips dipping down, his whole body squatting and quickly recovering in the next moment.

    Svelte Dancer was thrown down to the ground with the jerking motion.

    The changes Eternal Dominion made at each step were extremely fast, most people would only see Svelte Dancer appear and suddenly fall down, but Gu Fei could clearly see each and every move, exhaling in awe, ¡°Advent of the Cloud Dragon!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to think you could tell just from that,¡± Eternal Dominionughed even as he looked down at Svelte Dancer. ¡°Babe, are you okay? Need me to help you to your feet?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Of course, Svelte Dancer was fuming so much that she could hardly find any words. She paid no heed to Eternal Dominion¡¯s proffered hand as she got up by herself, stalking away, somewhat embarrassed. Vast Lushness came over to help dust off the Thief as everybody¡¯s gaze locked onto Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. The whole street descended into silence.

    ¡°Is that the Dragon Fist style?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Good eye,¡± Eternal Dominion smiled.

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°Myst name¡¯s Gu,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Gu Tian¡¯s Gu Family?¡± Gu Fei asked. Eternal Dominion nodded. ¡°How would you address Elder Gu Yaoyi?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my father,¡± Eternal Dominion chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him before,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Eternal Dominion stopped smiling as he said emotionlessly, ¡°Our family had a friendly sparring session with yours ten years back, and he lost to you. You were only 15 years old.¡±

    ¡°That was just the elder going easy on me in an effort to enable the growth of us younglings,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. He was very satisfied with his loss,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Does that mean you know me?¡± Gu Fei found this to be a little strange.

    ¡°Of course, we are all martial practitioners!. How would we not know about the Fourth Young Master of Gu Family, the Kung fu prodigy whose talent is said to be seen only once every hundred years?¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°You tter me!¡± Gu Fei quickly became modest, but he still found this to be strange. While it was not exactly strange for people within the kung fu circle to know of his name, he could not recall meeting the person before him at all, so he found it a little weird that he was able to identify him just from this meeting.

    ¡°Yes, if I am not mistaken, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before, have we?¡± Gu Fei asked directly.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°So how did you recognize me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I may not have met you in person, but I¡¯ve seen photos of you!¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Photos? Where?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed.

    ¡°On the inte, of course!¡±

    ¡°Online?¡± Gu Fei found this to be stranger the more he inquired after it. When did a photo of him make its way onto the?

    ¡°Are you not aware?¡± It was now Eternal Dominion¡¯s turn to be surprised, ¡°Uncle Gu recently had nothing to do, so he made a website for the Gu Family. That¡¯s where I saw a photo of you.¡±

    ¡°The Gu Family... made a website...¡± Gu Fei was extremely astonished, for he had not heard a word about this before.

    ¡°This Uncle Gu you mentioned, that¡¯s my father?¡± Gu Fei immediately asked.

    Eternal Dominion nodded.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s pretty free recently, huh...¡± Gu Fei muttered.

    ¡°Not really. Uncle Gu has been really busy recently.¡± Eternal Dominion was indeed a martial practitioner, for his keen sense of hearing actually picked up what Gu Fei was mumbling to himself.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡± Gu Fei was even more shocked at this revtion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve specifically gone over to visit your ce.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Probe! Tempo

    Gu Fei did not ask Eternal Dominion the reason he had made a trip over to visit the Gu Family. He knew the answer without even having to ask.

    Now that they were in an era where kung fu was on the decline, the various martial families or factions had to let go of the antiquated traditions of sectarianism, allowing greater movement between everyone in themunity. The generation of Gu Fei¡¯s father, for example, would often meet up with other fellow practitioners and conduct forums or even organize tea parties for everyone.

    Aside from these activities that involved more people, there were also often other more private exchanges and movements. Eternal Dominion¡¯s mention of his father and Gu Fei¡¯s sparring was one such instance, a meeting which allowed everybody to interact and casually exchange pointers with one another.

    There was nothing official about such exchanges, and the people involved would often not ce much importance towards them, but everyone would make a mental note of things in actuality. The year, date, and time, who they visited and who they defeated; a certain date where they visited which family and who lost to whom; the number of rounds they went, the tally of the results... Everyone had a good idea in their hearts how each and every encounter had gone. It was just that nobody would say it out loud, even if they fussed over it in their hearts.

    Throughout this process, there were even people who had whimsical thoughts and believed kung fu should learn from how sports had developed and organize some sort of kung fupetition, utilizing the ¡°Home and Away¡± points system to keep track, or have some sort of East v.s. West divisional yoffs to select strongpetitors, and then host a global kung fu meet once every four years.

    While the n sounded great on paper, it was never realized or implemented in the end. After all, kung fu was nothing like most sports out there, due to the fact the skill was used for killing! There were already unavoidable injuries just from the casual sparring they had with one another, so who knew what might result if they actually went ahead with such arge scale, ¡®put your name on the line¡¯, head-onpetition setting.

    So kung fu could only stagnant until this very day, propagated and passed on in a small circle of practitioners.

    Eternal Dominioning to look for the Gu Family like this was nothing but a private visit that happened frequently, so Gu Fei did not bother to press for more details.

    ¡°I was originally looking for you, but it¡¯s a pity you weren¡¯t around,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Oh, what happened after that?¡±¡± Gu Fei had indeed rarely visited home after he moved out and became a teacher.

    ¡°After that... Well, I got a few pointers from Uncle,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°He beat you up.¡± Gu Fei suddenly revealed much sympathy across his face.

    ¡°No. He gave me pointers,¡± Eternal Dominion insisted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they were pointers, but I know how he goes about giving those,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion was quiet for a moment, before suddenly saying, ¡°I originally visited in hope of getting some pointers from you.¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Gu Fei nodded and did not say anything further. He had already suspected something like that the moment Eternal Dominion had mentioned the bout against his father ten years ago. It was nothing as serious as avenging his father¡¯s name, though it was in line with such thoughts. A more appropriate sentiment would most likely be him standing up for his father.

    Seeing that there was such a coincidental connection between Eternal Dominion and himself, it was apparent that the two of them would have a match here today. Gu Fei was of course more than happy to oblige when it came to fighting, so all that mattered now was how Eternal Dominion would broach the subject.

    But who would have guess Eternal Dominion would actually gaze at him with knitted brows. ¡°Why did you choose to be a Mage!?¡±

    That was like rubbing salt on his wounds, as Gu Fei revealed a look of sadness, shaking his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that; it¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I guess I¡¯ll have to find some time to visit your family again some day,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Gu Fei was flustered. ¡°This ce will do! We¡¯re already here! Let us fight here and now, to the death; There¡¯s no need to hold back!¡±

    Eternal Dominion was hesitant. Considering that the Fighter job ss he was using had quite an advantage over the Mage, he felt the victory he would get would not represent his skill.

    Gu Fei did not seem to mind, however, and had even guessed what Eternal Dominion was thinking, chuckling, ¡°We¡¯re just ying around.. There¡¯s no need to mind too much.¡±

    ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll just not use any of the in-game skills, then,¡± Eternal Dominion replied. The skills that a Fighter job ss possessed were in the punches and kicks he dealt, experts like him would have no problems executing a perfectbination of their kung fu and skills, exactly like he had just disyed his Advent of the Cloud Dragon on Svelte Dancer. He could have easily activated his Fighter skill, Seismic Toss, afterwards, but Eternal Dominion had not done so, showing mercy to thedy.

    Seeing that Gu Fei was a Mage and already had a disadvantage when it came to their job ss, he made the decision to not use any of the in-game skills he had in his arsenal.

    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t use my spells either,¡± Gu Fei nodded in agreement.

    Every skill that a Fighter had could easily be incorporated into his kung fu techniques and moves, but how could a Mage¡¯s spells, work in that case? Eternal Dominion wanted to make ament when he heard what Gu Fei had said, but he decided against it at thest second.

    ¡°Unarmed then?¡± Gu Fei asked, as he stowed his sword back in his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°What do you mean unarmed? A fighter¡¯s weapon is his gloves!¡± Svelte Dancer hollered out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I am indeed unarmed.¡± Eternal Dominion showed his hands to everyone. Indeed, there was nothing like the gloves that a Fighter would normally have equipped in this game.

    ¡°You can use your weapon,¡± Eternal Dominion had already felt that his job ss held too much of an advantage in this fight, so he decided to give Gu Fei a bit of an edge, otherwise this fight would be pointless.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need, we can spar with weaponster!¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s response.

    Eternal Dominion had nothing else to say at this point. Hisrades behind him had already tacitly retreated a distance and opened up a space for their duel. Gu Fei only had Svelte Dancer, Vast Lushness, and Oathless Sword on his side, and the three were looking particrly worried. They were just gamers, so from a gaming perspective, they felt that the strongest thing Gu Fei had going for him was the spell damage that could insta-kill his enemies. Now that he had given up that indomitable attack power of his, shing against a Fighter in unarmedbat... They could not be med for having no faith in Gu Fei since it was truly a cause for concern to outsiders who did not understand.

    On the other hand, the yers from Eternal War mercenary group revealed their utmost confidence in this fight. They already admired Eternal Dominion¡¯s kung fu, so even though the person he was now facing looked to be a practitioner as well, the fact he was a Mage job ss convinced them that Eternal Dominion would no doubt be the victor here.

    There was also a third party present. Coco did not seem to care about the sh that was about to happen, but instead nced at Deep Waters, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re the most excited now that they are about to fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only wholeheartedly hoping that that guy will be thoroughly beaten by Eternal Dominion,¡± Deep Waters agreed.

    No one gave the call to start, as the two man suddenly took several steps forward and came to blows in an instant.

    Gu Fei was the first to make a move, lifting his leg for a thrust kick right at Eternal Dominion. The Fighter did not seek to dodge this attack, extending out his hand in the shape of a w as he grasped Gu Fei¡¯s ankle. But the kick that Gu Fei had just thrustd out with his right leg had already retracted as his left leg sprang out. Eternal Dominion swiftly changed his hands, but ended up grasping nothing but air. Gu Fei¡¯s leg had already retracted before Eternal Dominion¡¯s hand could even connect, and was converted into a sweep out. Eternal Dominion stretched his hand out to grasp it once more.

    Gu Fei threw seven consecutive kicks in this short moment, causing Eternal Dominion to change up seven times as well, but every time, before he could even touch Gu Fei¡¯s leg, the Mage would retract it and shoot forth the other leg anew, striking out seven times to seven different points of his body. Everybody that saw it were dazed at the disy.

    To non-practitioners, all they caught sight of was the shadow of Gu Fei¡¯s leg in that brief moment. They were not even sure if either of his feetnded on the ground at any rate, for all they saw were seven legs kicking out consecutively.

    ¡°How is that possible, how does he have enough agility to do that so quickly?¡± Svelte Dancer was astonished.

    Naturally, Oathless Sword and Vast Lushness were equally as clueless, and even those members from Eternal War and anyone else that had a bit of inkling and standard could only make out a small portion of his attack.

    It was not the speed of this attack that was quick, but the rhythm at which he dished them out. The average person would not be able to tell the particr aspect hidden within; just looking at it naturally made them believe it was a result of his speed.

    Even though Eternal Dominion had matched each of Gu Fei¡¯s consecutive kicks blow for blow, each of the blocks he made became harder and harder to sustain. His hands could barely keep up with the seven kicks that were sent his way, there was no way he would have matched up if an eighth kick came in. Eternal Dominion reacted quickly, instantly abandoning the direct confrontation as he quickly took a step back in retreat.

    In the end, the eighth kick never came.

    It was all just a false rm. Eternal Dominion breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    Both parties had only been testing each other in this round of exchange, probing the depth of strength the other possessed. More importantly, it was an assessment of the opponent¡¯s true strength in real life.

    Sparring in game was just what it was. With the limitation of in-game stats, it was impossible for them to perfectly demonstrate the true level of strength they each possessed. On top of how different their respective job sses were, the allocation of points would further impact the differences between the two. Thus, sparring in game would be exactly as Gu Fei said: they were just ying around. However, it could be said that the skill they demonstrated within the game could still be seen as a rough gauge of their true strength.

    Eternal Dominion had yed the game until he became one of the Five Unyielding Experts, showing that he had spent quite some effort on it, and his understanding towards Parallel World was quite deep. He could tell that Gu Fei had invested all his Stat points towards Agility from the speed of his execution. As such, Gu Fei¡¯s attack speed was faster than his own. Eternal Dominion had also focused on adding his points towards Agility, but had also allocated a portion towards Strength.

    Even though the increase in attack speed that came from allocating points towards Agility was not particrly obvious, for people like them, who were looking to chain a series of attacks consecutively, that tiny bit of difference would ultimately be very pronounced when put into practice.

    Eternal Dominion believed that the reason he was unable to block the eighth attack in time after consecutively matching the seven kicks from before was a manifestation of this disparity.

    I¡¯m sure I would not be having such a hard time if this was in real life, Eternal Dominion thought to himself. But I should be able to deal with it since he could only chain up to seven kicks, not eight.

    Thinking this, Eternal Dominionughed out loud, ¡°Brother Gu sure is a prodigious talent; to think your Nine Chain Transformation could throw out seven consecutive kicks without moving from your original position. How marvelous!¡±

    Gu Fei, however, showed a look of remorse, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. My tempo got messed up, so I was unable to continue my kicks.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Eternal Dominion blinked.

    ¡°Gu FEi smiled as he patted his dimensional pocket, ¡°I forgot that I¡¯ve stowed my sword, losing 20 points in Agility. Using this technique requires me to calcte it perfectly, otherwise it will just throw me off my rhythm.¡±

 Chapter 395 - A Ten Year-Old Shadow

    Eternal Dominion was astonished when he heard Gu Fei.

    To think Gu Fei would actually make adjustment in ordance with the difference 20 Agility would make... That level of control over his own body as well as his conditioned reflexes would have to be at a truly perverse level. If what he said was true, then it would truly not be a bit of an exaggeration to call this man a prodigy seen once every hundred years.

    A talent! This what what it meant to be a true talent!

    There were some who supplemented themselves through their own diligence, others who had to constantly improve themselves to be ahead of the curve, and other people who would tell others it was possible to find sess without any sort of talent. While these people were not wrong in the least, their sess did not mean they could surpass the achievements of those who were just naturally gifted. It would merely be wishful thinking for these people who had achieved their own sess through such means to assume talented individuals would not work hard themselves, as if such geniuses would merely stay stagnant in the forefront and wait for the others to catch up to them. Such thinking would not fly; anyone could work hard and achieve results, but talent was something not everybody could possess.

    Eternal Dominion thought of all this and was once more caught up in memories from days before...

    ---

    Ten years ago, his father had visited the Gu Family, and actually lost to the fifteen-year old Gu Fei. Furthermore, it was an utter defeat, a undisputed loss on his part that was soundlessly epted. Yet his father did not bear a grudge over losing to such a young opponent. However, from that day onwards, this name of Gu Fei of the Gu Family would be raised time and time again, and each time his name was mentioned, praises would undoubtedly follow.

    ¡°Look at that Gu Fei from the Gu Family...¡±

    From then on, it was a sentence that Eternal Dominion would most often hear when his father mentored him. Gu Fei had became the primary model for Eternal Dominion when it came to anything about kung fu. His name was like a spectre forever near his side, looking down upon him condescendingly.

    His father had hoped Gu Fei would be an exemple for his own son, yet it was apparent there were issues to his teaching method.

    Not only did Gu Fei fail to be a good role model for Eternal Dominion, he would in fact feel dejected and sour whenever he heard the name.

    Fortunately, Eternal Dominion was not like most of the children out there, abandoning themselves to despair and bing even worse when he was constantlypared in such a manner. Instead, he had actually been incited into working even harder, training hard day and night, every single day. He had already set his ambition from that point, looking forward to the day when he would visit the Gu Family himself, challenge Gu Fei to a match, and proceed to defeat him. The next time his father begin to mention Gu Fei from the Gu Family, he could then lightly answer, ¡°Gu Fei? Who the heck is that? Is that the guy I¡¯ve already beaten?¡±

    Eternal Dominion had fantasized such a scene countless times, feeling invigorated and excited whenever he thought of it, pushing him to work even harder towards this goal.

    However, this wish he had was very childish. As he gotten older, fantasizing about this scene no longer stimted him like before. However, the effectiveness of his hard work from those early years could be seen, for Eternal Dominion had improved extremely rapidly, something his father was extremely proud of. That statement that he loved to mention all those years finally fell out of favor, reced with a proud yet somewhat regretful and sadment, ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all. It¡¯s such a pity you do not have the talent that the Gu Family¡¯s Gu Fei possessed, otherwise you would surely be up to par.¡±

    In such circumstances, what else but mncholy could anybody feel, were they in his shoes?

    Eternal Dominion was truly afraid that he would never get rid of the shadow of Gu Fei in his heart for the rest of his life, so he continued to train and strive for better. The day he was able to easily defeat his father, his father¡¯s eyes to shone just as brightly as when he mentioned Gu Fei¡¯s name.

    ¡°To think you could improve to such a level. Who knows what level that Gu Fei has reached after these ten long years. Perhaps, you should go look for him.¡± His father¡¯s words were subtle, as actually he meant his son should confront Gu Fei and spar with him.

    He may not have bared any grudge to that defeat ten years ago, but he was more than happy and proud to see that his own son stood a chance of standing up for him now.

    Of course, Eternal Dominion had long awaited for such a day, but it was unfortunate that when he visited the Gu Family, Gu Fei was actually no longer around. After exchanging pointers with Old Man Gu, he felt that he was stillcking in many areas, and he temporarily abandoned his n to challenge Gu Fei. Who would have thought he would coincidentallye across Gu Fei here in Parallel World? While Eternal Dominion showed a nonchnt expression, he was actually very surprised by this deep down.

    Honestly speaking, as a result of his defeat at the hands of Old Man Gu, Eternal Dominion was already not too confident when he began to spar with Gu Fei. Having lost his sanctum of confidence, the ten-year-old shadow harassed him once more. Beaten into retreat after taking the chain of seven kicks from Gu Fei, the very fact that he sought to find a reason to exin his own actions could be seen as a manifestation of this shadow. He had no desire to lose to Gu Fei, not even one bit.

    But Eternal Dominion was simply taken aback when Gu Fei proceeded to mention his adjustment to the 20 points of Agility. Eternal Dominion believed he would require quite a bit of time to train and find the appropriate tempo for that attack speed if he were to attempt to recreate the chain of consecutive kicks Gu Fei had executed. But if this man could truly make such adjustments in one go just based off the sensation he had, the disparity between their skills was clear just from this very point alone.

    Eternal Dominion was still lost in his thoughts when he heard Gu Fei ask, ¡°Did my father use this move against you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Eternal Dominion was now back in the moment as he replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s continue!¡± Gu Fei said, abruptly taking a nting step forward. That step did not look stable, and his body was instead tipped to the other side.

    Outsiders would find this move to look odd, but Eternal Dominion could distinctly tell what it was. ¡°Shattered Jade Step!¡±

    He was also proficient with this footwork, watching Gu Fei take a second step out for support even as his body pitched, twisting his waist to follow...

    That¡¯s the ck Dragon¡¯s Tailwhip!, Eternal Dominion said to himself. He knew that, given how this move was executed, the two steps Gu Fei had taken worked to store power, allowing his body to stretch fully with a twist of his waist, ensuring the power of the sweep that followed was astonishingly powerful. The main purpose of this move was not to injure the opponent, but simply disrupt their bnce. The real kill move would be the move that followed.

    Since Eternal Dominion already understood all this, he obviously did not receive this move forcefully. He nted his body to the side as he prepared to let the sweep go by, his right leg ready to go, prepared to kick Gu Fei down with his Emergence of the ck Dragon.

    Unexpectedly, the kick that came forth from Gu Fei¡¯s twisted body was entirely different from what Eternal Dominion had anticipated. The shadow of his kick followed a path that he had not considered, causing him to present his own cheek right to that kick as a result of his dodge.

    Eternal Dominion was extremely surprised. The only option he had in his desperation was to move his hand in an attempt to block.

    The moment his arm came into contact with Gu Fei¡¯s leg, Eternal Dominion immediately sensed that the kick had a rising motion in it.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Only now did Eternal Dominion finally understood what was going on. He tried to retract his arm, but he was slow by that half a beat. As Gu Fei¡¯s leg volleyed, his other leg had also closely followed as both his left and right legs criss-crossed and struck the blocking arm, with one going up while the other went down.

    It was not the ck Dragon¡¯s Tailwhip, it was ck Dragon Wrapping Around the Post! It was only at this moment that the thought registered to Eternal Dominion.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s heart instantly disintegrated. To think he had made such an outrageous mistake in judgement! His arm could only struggle out, but that one wave had actually thrown Gu Fei himself away.

    Gu Fei twisted in mid-air, not even appearing to have broken a sweat when hended, smiling as he looked at Eternal Dominion, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a lot of Strength!¡±

    That was when Eternal Dominion seemed to have awoken from a dream..

    This was an MMO game! How could Strength be as strong or weak in ordance to whatever their wish was? A move that drew upon the explosive strength of the yer like ck Dragon¡¯s Tailwhip was not something a Mage could use. But Gu Fei was clearly using the posture of ck Dragon¡¯s Tailwhip, and for him to instantly change it into ck Dragon Wrapping Around the Post, the level of skill it would require... This was truly a severe blow to Eternal Dominion!

    Aside from that, he had also deciphered the reason behind Gu Fei¡¯s two attacks at this moment.

    The first chain of seven kicks was to find out his attack speed and reflexes!

    This ck Dragon Wrapped Around the Post was Gu Fei¡¯s way of finding out how much Strength Eternal Dominion possessed.

    As for himself, what had he managed to find out from these two attacks? The thought of it caused Eternal Dominion to break out in cold sweat... The first time he had been pleased in how he had managed to deal with his opponent¡¯s seven kicks, while the second time around had him actually mistaking the move his opponent had made.

    He could no longer let this man take the initiative!

    Because Eternal Dominion had already exchanged glows with Gu Fei¡¯s father, he had made the assumption that Gu Fei and his father would be very simr to one another in terms of how they fought, but he now realized how erroneous that was. While Old Man Gu was just over fifty years old, he was still staunchly on the path of toughness and ferocity, using explosive techniques and moves, a style that was exceptionally aggressive yet simple.

    But Gu Fei¡¯s style, on the other hand, was filled with technical skill and far more deceptive in nature. Take that ck Dragon¡¯s Tailwhip and ck Dragon Wrapping Around the Post move he just used: they were both moves found in the ck Dragon Fist style, which in itself was but a branch routine within the overarching Dragon Fist style. Furthermore, Dragon Fist style was precisely what his Family (Eternal Dominion¡¯s family) was best at. Eternal Dominion had practiced and picked up the various branches found within this Fist style since he was young, yet the move that Gu Fei just used had actually fooled him. Eternal Dominion would not have believed this possible, had he not personally experienced it himself.

    Eternal Dominion admitted that this feint that Gu Fei had pulled was a wondrous disy of fancy moves, but it was also why he believed he had found Gu Fei¡¯s weakness from it.

    He was convinced that the moves he had made were shy, but without substance. That chain of seven consecutive kicks he had used, there would be no need for consecutively kicking out seven times if even one of those had connected.

    Using such a kicking style, with both legs sessively in the air, while it did look visually dazzling and impressive, the issue was that he would only be in contact with the ground for the briefest of moments. How would consecutive kicks like that maintain any sort of power?

    This person must have been praised by everybody too much, and has probably won too many fights. His own execution of moves not only emphasizes effectiveness, he has even begun to pay attention to how they look, Eternal Dominion thought to himself. This guy has been taking the initiative in our exchanges, relegating me to passivity. If I were the one taking the lead, would he still be able to use these feints of his?

    It seems like people who are often praised as geniuses will often have a bit of a shoring, which is that they are just not as down-to-earth as usmon folks. This thought lingered as Eternal Dominion found confidence in himself once more. He gazed at Gu Fei and barked out a suddenugh, ¡°You took the initiative just then, so I suppose it¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gu Fei epted readily.

 Chapter 396 - Not Knowing How

    The bluster both men had shown appeared to be a prelude to an earthshaking battle between them, but it seemed to be nothing more than a show of fancy yet useless moves to the other yers watching. Although the battles in MMOs were not particrly terrifying, where bloodied flesh flew freely amongbatants, the injuries would still visibly spill enough red to serve as an intuitive visual response for the yers whenever they took damage.

    Thus, it was not umon to have blood spurting, be it their own or an opponent¡¯s, after a few rounds of exchanges when it came to PvP fights. But given the way Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had fought with their punches and kicks, everybody watching the fight instantly considered the duel to be of poor grade since there was an absence of blood to determine the progress of the match.

    It was mainly the average gamer that had such thoughts, however, as most of the men from Eternal War mercenary group couldprehend the spirit of sparring the two were feeling, even if only a little. By now, there were no longer just people from either party watching this duel, as other pedestrians and random passersby had noticed that Eternal Dominion was having a duel with someone and had immediately spread this news across all of Luori City.

    In Luori City, just a random underling in Eternal War would be able to to fight a 1v3. Whenever Eternal Dominion got involved, he would only be doing so to find some entertainment from the deed, and there was no way anybody would assume he was being serious. For someone who fought as true and serious as Eternal Dominion, it had been a really long time, at least ever since he first established himself in Luori City, when he was required to participate in a fight himself.

    The news spread like wildfire, with plenty of yers hurrying over to join in the fun and watch Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei face off.

    But the current situation caused many of these yers to be despondent instead, especially those who came specifically to watch the fight. In their eyes, there was absolutely no way his opponent would be able to retaliate now that Eternal Dominion had taken the initiative to attack.

    Everybody had been looking forward to watching Eternal Dominion get his a*s handed to him, yet what they had witnessed thus far was the man arrogantly wielding his four appendages. Everyone wanted to cheer on Gu Fei, but they were also afraid that it would be an open invitation for those mercenaries from Eternal War to greet them with closed fists instead.

    In all honesty, Eternal War¡¯s reign in Luori City was not anything particrly brazen or tyrannical, yet at the same time they were not modest or meek in how they acted. The mercenary group truly did not have to put anyone in their eyes, and that was precisely how they acted, so no one really favored Eternal War.

    On top of that, considering the business aspect of Mercenary groups as whole, Eternal War possessed such insurmountable strength that the other mercenary groups were all left dispirited. Anyone who hadpeted against them and lost subconsciously felt as if they had been bullied. All it took was a round of malicious promulgation, and the Eternal War mercenary group got the image they had in the hearts of the yers from Luori City.

    In reality, if anybody were to grab a random yer off the street to ask them for a time when Eternal War bullied said person, 99% of the time the yers would not be able to give a direct answer. The feelings these people had towards Eternal War were veryplicated. The situation they were in could be used as a case study to understand the feelings the poor would have against the rich when the disparity between the two was too huge.

    These outsiders were all disappointed when they saw Eternal Dominion enjoying the limelight once more, and quite a few of the members from Eternal War were unable to see the profundity, revealing a look of jubtion now their leader was taking the initiative.

    But Eternal Dominion did not share this sentiment at all.

    He had been wielding his arms and legs the whole way in, yet Gu Fei had not fought back, opting to retreat as he kept stepping backwards. Eternal Dominion could tell that throughout this entire procession that Gu Fei have had at least four good chances of counterattacking. He had even went so far as to strengthen his defenses in an effort to avoid being taken advantage of.

    In the end, it looked as if Gu Fe did not even have the intention to win as he retreated unhurriedly.

    All he did was simple footwork, but Eternal Dominion was livid with how he stepped.

    He could easily tell that the footwork Gu Fei was currently using was exactly the same as what he had learned. Every step that Eternal Dominion took forward, Gu Fei was already taking the second step. The moment he took his second step, Gu Fei would quicklyplete his third step.

    Once Eternal Dominion realized this, he quickly adapted and changed to four different sets of footwork.

    Arrow Step, Slide Step, Opportune Step, and Ridge Step. These were allpatible with the Fire Dragon Fist style he was currently using.

    But in the end, each and every adaptation he had made was seen through by Gu Fei. No matter how Eternal Dominion tried to advance, Gu Fei would unerringly step into the most ideal position, making it seem as if the two men were performing a ballroom dance, the pace of each and every step they made almost conventional. As for Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack, every step Gu Fei took resulted in him hitting nothing but air.

    Eternal Dominion felt really helpless, because he knew why Gu Fei could perform at this level.

    Aside from having an understanding towards footwork and fist styles, Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed was also superior to his. And this was not just the slight superiority he had over Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack speed, but a substantial increase in his movement.

    To Gu Fei, there was more than enough time for him to carefully identify the steps Eternal Dominion was taking and act ordingly.

    This was a disparity that the system had created, and it was something which Eternal Dominion had no means to change.

    Furthermore, every move that the Fire Dragon Fist style Eternal Dominion was currently utilizing emphasized prioritizing footwork to lead, using the hands to supplement before the body came into y. Gu Fei had urately pinpointed this particr fact, allowing him to identify Eternal Dominion¡¯s footwork and appropriately position himself afterwards. Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack was naturally neutralized without him even realizing it.

    But how could Eternal Dominion not have made sense of all these reasons at this point? He was merely disgruntled. He had hoped that Gu Fei would make an error in judgement the moment he attempted to vary his footwork.

    But in the end, he had exhausted the fourth set of footwork, yet Gu Fei continued to urately step in turn without missing a beat. Eternal Dominion had almost forgotten to attack with his fists as his two eyes nced lower and lower, staring at the two feet on the ground.

    The two feet had suddenly stopped moving!

    Eternal Dominion felt a wave of glee in his heart. Was Gu Fei finally stumped and did not know how to react? He raised his head, wanting to punch out, yet he felt something was not right.

    Gu Fei was staring at him as well, calmly saying, ¡°You should change your footwork now...¡±

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s head spun. He had only been watching the movement of Gu Fei¡¯s feet all this while, and was not even aware that the fourth set of footwork he had been utilizing, Ridge Step, had already came to an end, naturally forcing him to a stop without him realizing it. He had not consciously decided the next footwork he should be using, yet he had instantly became ted when he saw that Gu Fei¡¯s feet had stopped moving.

    He had actually forgotten that his own feet had came to a halt, which was why Gu Fei was not moving as well.

    Eternal Dominion found it hard to think...

    Eternal Dominion instantly felt beyond embarrassed when Gu Fei calmly pointed this out to him. Even if he had a fifth set of footwork to execute, was there any meaning since he had already made a fool of himself like this?

    The others werepletely unaware of this crucial fact, all they had seen was the aggressive assault Eternal Dominion had been doing all this time, while Gu Fei had unceasingly dodged and retreated. Everybody saw how calm and collected Gu Fei remained now that there was an abrupt pause in the action, yet Eternal Dominion looked as if he was in great pain.

    A round of discussion broke out, especially among the yers from Luori City, with Gu Fei now a mysterious entity in their eyes. Just in this short period of time, countless numbers of Appraisals had alreadynded on Gu Fei, and obviously none of them had managed to make any stupendous discovery to exin this. As for the skill Gu Fei had demonstrated, all these people had seen from the start of the match until now was Gu Fei casually stepping around the field, none of these outsiders could tell the profundity in what he had done the whole time.

    Eternal Dominion had wanted to carry on, yet he was actually at a loss as to what he should be doing.

    ---

    Gu Fei was also in quite the quandary himself.

    It was just as Eternal Dominion had thought, Gu Fei had indeed identified plenty of opportunities for him to counterattack while Eternal Dominion was consecutively executing move after move on him; he even had quite a few chances where he could confidently win with a single move, but that would only be possible if he had enough Strength to execute said move.

    Unfortunately, Strength just happened to be the one aspect that Gu Feicked since he was a Mage. Thus, he could only watch helplessly these opportunities slip by time and time again. Eternal Dominion thought Gu Fei did not wish to attack, when the truth of the situation was not an issue of Gu Fei not wishing to, but not being able to. If he were to counterattack at any point and fail to prate Eternal Dominion¡¯s defense due to hisck of Strength, it would most likely result in Eternal Dominion defeating him in an instant instead.

    Even though Gu Fei had shed with opponents who possessed Strength well beyond his own plenty of times in Parallel World, Gu Fei had always relied upon the technique of borrowing the strength of his opponent as his own to resolve each fight. It was just not a viable option in the current situation.

    First, Eternal Dominion was not a normal opponent. He was also a martial expert well versed when it came to his control of Strength; Gu Fei could not simply redirect his strength at his whim.

    Second, Eternal Dominion was using the Fire Dragon Fist style, which was already a style that utilized softness to subdue force, a kung fu technique that applied the enemy¡¯s own strength back on themselves. Attempting to borrow strength from such kung fu would be far too heaven-defying, and Gu Fei did not underestimate Eternal Dominion to such an extent. From Eternal Dominion¡¯s use of the Fire Dragon Fist style, Gu Fei could already tell that his opponent could already tell that Gu Fei would have to achieve victory through skill alone as a result of hisck of Strength, which was why Eternal Dominion had decidedly opted to use this particr fist style that had a myriad of transformations, flexible and clever in execution.

    If Eternal Dominion were to continue using this particr fist style to match Gu Fei, Gu Fei would really be at a loss as to how he could turn out victorious as long as Eternal Dominion did not make any mistakes on his end. He really doubted Eternal Dominion would be so foolish as to switch to a more ferocious and sharp technique that gave Gu Fei the chance to free-form. Gu Fei immediately realized that if he was really looking to spar with a true martial artist online like this, he would actually still be facing quite a few limitations.

    Now that both men were standing still without saying a word, the crowd that had been waiting for blood and yet saw none had grown impatient as well. Most would not have dared to make a sound, but why would such conventions apply to thedy Svelte Dancer? She was the first to instantly yell out at Gu Fei, ¡°Stop dawdling! Hurry and insta-kill him already! Isn¡¯t it about time you logged off?!¡±

    What could Gu Fei say now that this was shouted out like that? But it was Eternal Dominion who suddenly started as he quickly nced at the time and immediately straightened up. ¡°Look at the time, why did none of you speak up?¡±

    Many yers within Eternal War instantly began to panic.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. If the opportunity arises, I¡¯ll be sure to seek your advice in the future!¡± Eternal Dominion hurriedly bade farewell to Gu Fei and quickly led his mercenary group away, running towards the designated log off point.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei was still in a daze when he received the system prompt about a friendship request from Eternal Dominion. epting it, he sent a message over in passing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Night sessions! Night sessions!¡± Eternal Dominion replied.

    Gu Fei instantly understood what had happened. The morning and night sessions were the two time periods where a martial practitioner like themselves would mainly be training. Because they needed to sleep at night and work during the day, there was almost no other time period for them to squeeze in time to practice. The pressures of a modern lifestyle were just too great! Because no one could earn a living through practicing martial arts, training became both a waste of time and effort in the current day and age. It was no wonder the descendants of martial families like his did not view kung fu favorably.

    Gu Fei sighed repeatedly as he thought of this. The habit of having morning and night sessions was originally nonexistent when he was at home, but ever since he took up his job as a teacher, he too had also begun to arrange for such periods. This quest with Traversing Seas had caused Gu Fei to neglect those night sessions for several days, as he went through them slovenly each time. Thankfully, the quest had ended sessfully today.

    ¡°Looks like I should do a proper night session as well,¡± Gu Fei said to himself.

 Chapter 397 - Everyoneâ€™s Gotta Make a Living

    No one had expected such a torrential PK duel to have such an ending. Neither of the yers had even pulled out their weapons, nor was there even a drop of blood spilled. The fact that the fight had actually ended when one of them bolted to leave because they had something to attend to left everyone bbergasted. Not even the rumored fights that stopped at a certain point would be so abrupt.

    Eternal Dominion and his men had left with such speed that the yers still remaining could only shoot res of dissatisfaction over to Gu Fei. He could not have cared less about that, turning to return to his own group.

    Svelte Dancer had a look of disdain about her, and while VL was used to witnessing such high-profile fights herself, even she did not dare to admit she was an acquaintance of Gu Fei when she saw how this fight had gone down. Oathless Sword at least reacted a bit better, constantly saying, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±, even though he whispered otherwise deep down in his heart. Just what sort of drug did this killer that revels in PK from Yunduan City, renowned for his ruthless and cold-blooded ways, eat today to actually fight for such a long time with Eternal Dominion. They barely even exchanged any blows, yet they said so many words to one another; this is totally contradictory to the style of the yer we¡¯ve known all this while.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had not shouted out their conversation when discussing their respective martial families, so the onlookers had no idea what the two men were talking to one another about. The only thing they took away from this encounter was the feeling that they had just witnessed a really sham of a duel.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, I¡¯ll be logging off now that the quest is over,¡± Gu Fei said to Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to clear your PK points?¡± Svelte Dancer questioned him. Gu Fei and she had originally nned to clear the points they had rued fighting all those men just now, she found it strange that he had changed his mind so quickly.

    ¡°I just remembered I had something else to do,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave!¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡± Oathless Sword quickly replied. Gu Fei took several steps away from the group before Oathless Sword suddenly remembered something and quickly shouted, ¡°Brother Miles, do you want us to wait for you before we set off back to Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, you guys can go ahead!¡± Gu Fei shouted back. Now that the mercenary mission was over, there was obviously no need for everyone to set a time to meet up any longer. Gu Fei reckoned these gaming addicts would likely hurry their way back tonight, hoping to return back to Yunduan City so as to show off their status as a newly minted Level 6 guild.

    Once Gu Fei turned to leave after bidding farewell to Oathless Sword, he saw Deep Waters and Coco still standing by the wall, the emotions on their faces simr to that of the crowd of onlookers that had gathered, obviously displeased with the oue.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna leave? Take care Svelte Dancer don¡¯te over and stab you,¡± Gu Fei said to Deep Waters as he passed.

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not afraid of her,¡± Deep Waters scoffed. What made Thieves like her so frightening was their ability to stay Stealthed. Someone who could counter Stealth like Deep Waters naturally did not put that despicable job ss in his eyes, even if that person was Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Are you two acquainted?¡± Coco looked at Deep Waters before ncing over to Gu Fei. She was a little ufortable with the fact that even though this man had in many of their brethren moments ago, Gu Fei had actually came over and chatted with them like good friends, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Heh, not really, he¡¯s just someone I¡¯ve in before,¡± Gu Fei said as he left.

    Deep Waters ground his teeth angrily as he told Coco, ¡°Look, bad friends are often bad influences to one another. Anyone who spends time with that a*sh*l* would all be equally detestable.¡±

    ¡°Is Sword Demon that detestable?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always said that Sword Demon was a man of talent,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡± someone suddenly answered from behind him. Deep Waters hurriedly turned round and saw Sword Demon, Young Master Han, and the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elites, as well as Drifting and the other seven men walking over towards him. It was not just them alone, as the other yers from Yunduan City had alsoe rushing along every possible path towards this street. It could not be helped, since none of them were even familiar with how to get here!

    ¡°Even Coco¡¯s here!¡± Young Master Han was the first to greet Coco, before happily addressing Deep Waters, ¡°I thought you¡¯d lost both your men and your wifey. Not bad, at least you managed to save her.¡±

    Deep Waters could only grind his teeth as he stewed in his gloom.

    Sword Demon was looking through the crowd that had already begun to disperse, yet did not discover Gu Fei anywhere, ¡°When did the fight end?¡± he asked Deep Waters.

    ¡°Moments ago,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Does that mean Eternal Dominion¡¯s already dead?¡± These men were extremely confident when it came to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised. If Deep Waters was not dead, then that meant it was Gu Fei who had perished...

    ¡°Nobody died. Halfway through their fight, Eternal Dominion mentioned he had something to do and left,¡± Deep Waters announced with a hint of regret.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me he wasn¡¯t insta-killed by Gu Fei in two or three moves?¡±¡± They had all seen Gu Fei fight. There was no doubt in their minds that as long as Gu Fei struck, death was the only oue unless he ran out of mana. Hearing Deep Waters use the word ¡®halfway¡¯, could it be that Eternal Dominion had actually tangled with Gu Fei for quite some time?¡±

    ¡°It was indeed quite long. Both of them were unarmed,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Just what in the devil was that about?¡± No one could make sense of it.

    ¡°Perhaps they were merely sparring due to their simr background?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s guess was actually rather close to the truth.

    ¡°There¡¯s even less reason for them to stay their hands if that was the case!¡± everyone cried out. There were all outsiders, so it was obvious they would not understand that the MMO setting was an unsuitable stage for Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion to spar. They had tried their best to make it an even fight, as Gu Fei¡¯s spell damage was already an unfair aspect he possessed in-game. It was clear why he had to give that up.

    ¡°Perhaps Gu Fei¡¯s PK Value had reached 29!¡± Everyone began to examine this issue from a gaming perspective, which resulted in a suggestion proposed by Brother Assist. The people nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s thanks to the efforts of Deep Waters bro here! Eternal Dominion should really be thanking you. Where¡¯s Eternal Dominion? You should get him to salute you and treat you to a good meal, with drinks of course!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Eat and drink your own a**!¡± All the anger and sadness inside Deep Waters was condensed into that sentence, lightly tugging on Coco¡¯s hand as he turned to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± Coco was old acquaintances with Sword Demon and Young Master Han, not forgetting to say her goodbyes with a slight smile as she left with Deep Waters in hand.

    ---

    Over by the other side, plenty of Oathless Sword¡¯s guild mates had arrived as well. Excitement grew among them once more now that they were all gathered together. Oathless Sword was all smiles as he walked over to Young Master Han and the others. ¡°Haha, the quest is finally over!¡±

    Young Master Han and the rest already knew what sort of reward they had received, since Royal God Call was still considered a member of Traversing Four Seas.

    They knew just how bountiful the reward was for the guild to increase by a whole level just from this one quest, but the average guild member would not really feel any sort of direct benefit from this. Thus it could be said that those members who were the most excited were the core members of the guild, simr to Oathless Sword. Even though the guild had hundreds of yers in it, its existence mainly benefited this lot of yers, especially the private wealth of the guild leader.

    To give a very simple example to illustrate this point, if Oathless Sword put his Level 6 guild up for sale, buyers would very likely flock like bees to pollen in an attempt to outbid one another. There were plenty of yers out there who would love to experience what it was like to be a dominant force in an MMO, and owning such a powerful andrge guild would be the easiest and most efficient method to achieve this. This was especially true for anyte-adopters of the game. With how guilds were developed by the contributions made by hundreds of yers, there was simply no way such yers would be able to quickly reach such heights. Such a transaction would surely be a chance that must not be missed.

    In the trade forums of Parallel World, there were already plenty of messages appearing explicitly stating their desire to purchase a guild outright. Currently, the sessful transactions were all exorbitantly priced, with a small Level 2 guild worth about the price of a single piece of top-grade equipment. The prices for Level 3 and 4 guilds skyrocketed even more, and there were usually no more than three Level 5 guilds in every city, so there was not even a market price for them. There were even rumors that there were professional gamers out that had begun to make strides along this road to wealth. Those who had the financial power had set up their own guilds, organizing their men to begin grinding on guild missions day and night and creating their own ¡®product¡¯. Some of the craftsmen who did not have any financial backing travelled across thend to the variousrge guilds or other capitalistic professional yers in an effort to form their own guilds, selling their services as yers who specialized in setting up guilds in their stead, creating a new group of gamers from this demand.

    Obviously Oathless Sword did not have any intention of selling his guild like this, but the avability of this option was nevertheless a very satisfying fact, so it was no wonder the man was grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Everyone, since the quest has already beenpleted, there¡¯s no need for us to be in a rush to head back home. Let¡¯s all head to the tavern, drinks are on me. Today, we shan¡¯t... We shan¡¯t log out until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Oathless Sword dered loudly.

    Few would reject such an open invite, as all these yers from Yunduan City began to inquire which way the tavern was as rancorousughter and celebrating spread out. Oathless Sword instantly ditched the group of experts he was with when he saw Gu Xiaosiang, giddily heading towards where she was...

    ------

    After Gu Fei logged out, he called back home and exchanged polite pleasantries with his father before he went on to inquire about the situation with the Gu Family.

    It was fine if Eternal Dominion was in a hurry to log out for his night training session, but Gu Fei had not expected to see the huge portion of those yers from Eternal War mercenary follow him as well.

    When he previously exchanged blows with the men that had blocked their way, Gu Fei had already sensed that they were most likely properly taught actual kung fu, so for the Gu Family to actually possess so many disciples...

    Gu Fei was very intrigued by this development. If it was that easy to find so many fellow practitioners for kung fu, then the martial arts would not be in the decline they were experiencing. Thus, the moment he logged out, Gu Fei immediately rang up his home and asked his father just what was going on over there.

    ¡°You can¡¯t count those as Gu Family¡¯s disciples,¡± Old Man Gu sighed when he heard the question.

    ¡°Then who are they?¡±

    ¡°The Gu Family there has coborated with some bodyguard school, and is now in charge of teaching them closebat kung fu techniques,¡± Old Man Gu exined.

    ¡°They looked to be properly taught,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course they are. Do you really think that the Gu Family is a white elephant? Don¡¯t you look down on them just because that family¡¯s patriarch lost to you in that match back then, and then his kid lost to your dad recently. Your thinking is no different from bullying the weak just because you¡¯re strong. Just what is wrong with you? Is it because it¡¯s been ages since I properly taught you a lesson!? You better get your butt back home this weekend...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly interrupted, ¡°What I meant to say was he is no longer just randomly teaching them a few moves, and is also formally training them in the ways. How would there be any guarantees towards the conduct of these disciples considering the line of work they were in?¡±

    Old Man Gu sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no way they could guarantee it...¡±

    ¡°And so...¡± Gu Fei did not know what else to say. The rules when it came to discipleship were not something that differed from family or sect. The rules were something passed down from the days of yore, a rule that any kung fu practitioner should follow at its core. It represented the responsibility and obligation they had towards maintaining unity, harmony, and social stability.

    Old Man Gu sighed deeply once more, ¡°Such matters are bing more and more prevalent over the years. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it; everybody¡¯s gotta make a living, somehow...¡±

 Chapter 398 - The New Five Unyielding Experts

    Gu Fei and his father ended their conversation after a period of silence.

    ¡°We¡¯ve all gotta make a living...¡± While this sounded like aical statement, it was actually a huge issue to anyone practicing Martial Arts.

    Martials Arts was actually a very extravagant sort of sport.

    The daily nutrient intake for martial practitioners was high. Kung fu taxed the whole body, so the energy expended daily went far beyond the requirements of an average human. How would anyone be able to deal with a hungry stomach if they had to exert so much on a daily basis? However, any regr household would be able to provide the basic requirements in this day and age.

    However, a higher grade of this would be utilizing food and nutrition science, as well as the applicable scientific theory when it came to strengthening the body, training equipment, and so on. These would naturally be far out of reach of what the average household could provide.

    It was no joke when the nation would often decry how much it cost to groom an athlete. The purpose of training these athletes was be for them to achieve results. This was nothing like raising a dog or pig, only caring that they were fed and well taken care of. This entire process required plenty of specialized personnel and equipment, all requiring a tidy sum of money to maintain.

    It was just the same with kung fu. Naturally, if it was only done for fun and as a hobby of sorts, it would be fine to just casually deal with things. But for martial families like both Gu Families, their pursuit towards martial excellence was a lifelong career, so how could they treat things unprofessionally?

    Taking Gu Fei as an example, ever since he began exercising and bulking up to train kung fu, he never had ess to anything like nutritionists, physical therapists, masseuses, or any other technical professionals. Without any money, how could he or his family afford such services? Furthermore, how was he able to use any of the strange and specialized equipment used for bodybuilding, since he had no money for them? To have a venue to fit all this equipment also required a proper dojo! Each and every aspect would require plenty of space just to contain them. Was that even something someone earning an average wage living in a eighteen-storymercial housing could afford?

    Gu Fei might look like an very poor PE teacher, but it would be a huge mistake if anyone believed that Gu Fei had became a PE teacher for his livelihood. It was just some random job he had found while searching for a way to utilize the kung fu he had learned. If he was truly dependent on his earnings from the sses he taught as a PE teacher, there was no way Gu Fei would even have the funds necessary to buy the equipment he needed to y Parallel World.

    The Gu Family¡¯s standing in the world of martial arts today was entirely unrted to their ability to do business and make a living. They had already entered a virtuous circle, where the money they earned was able to maintain the expenses of the family, while their practice of martial arts maintained the family¡¯s reputation within this circle. It was just that more and more of the family¡¯s disciples preferred to earn money than practice kung fu. Gu Fei was essentially the only sapling they had left in the nursery by this generation.

    Every family had their woes.

    Most martial families were in an dilemma due to their current predicament, yet the Gu Family on the other hand did not have money shortages. Instead, they were suffering from a serious shortage of talent. The elders in the family were currently considering if there was a need to change the rule of ¡°letting people do as they please¡±. Given the dazzle of the material world they now lived in, where the information traffic itself was so huge, it was impossible for their children to solely focus on just one thing. Even hobbies needed to be cultivated, after all!

    Gu Fei had already heard before he left that his uncle was prepared to take in the two kids from his elder cousin and train them. Gu Fei had even seen the room they had prepared for the two; there was arge ¡°Wu¡± character above the doorway. Anyone opening said door would be greeted with the sight of a curtain that hung above the door, made up of eighteen nine-section whips. There was originally a wardrobe on the left, but it had been removed and fitted with a weapon rack instead. Therge antique vase in the right corner of the room still remained, but a Tyrant Long Spear was ced within it, the red tassle under the spearhead poking out of the vase.

    The wall across had an exquisitely written work of calligraphy with two distinct characters on it: kung fu

    On either side of ¡°kung fu¡± were the two beds for the two children, both the upper decks of a double-decker bed. There was nothing below it: No bed nor stairs. Only a single rope.

    The walls on the left and right side had hanging drawings. The left was the ultimate moves from the 36 Paths of the Gu Family Fist Style, while on the right hung the choice images from the 72 Paths of the Gu Family Sword style. There was also a huge bookcase that Gu Fei had casually flipped through, and every single one featured martial pugilists. There were of course kids who would not enjoy reading, but preferredics or games instead. His uncle had already made sure that thoseics and games were all of the sort that promoted closebat engagement.

    ¡°I just refuse to believe that we cannot cultivate an interest towards kung fu if they were to grow up in such an environment!¡± his uncle dered in his delight. His uncle had two children of his own who ended up entirely uninterested in kung fu, losing him face as a result. The push this time around was essentially his attempt at saving face. Gu Fei seemed to recall that even as his uncle nned and prepared, those two nephews of his were no more than a year old, not even two yet...

    There was no guarantee that this sort of upbringing would be effective, either, since that meant the two nephew were now fighting every day, bruising their faces and bodies. They had not even begun their formal kung fu training. Gu Fei believed that there was a high possibility of them internally injuring one another once they earnestly began learning kung fu. He had heard that the family was already prepared for such an eventuality, and had already stocked up on all sorts of drugs and medication that would help prevent blood stasis, even going as far as to discuss hiring a doctor, ideally someone that specialized in both internal medicine and surgical processes, even hiring two if the need arose. This was a level of dedication and care that Gu Fei had not experienced back then.

    Despite how hrious the situation had now be, Gu Fei was unable to find it in him tough. If even his Gu Family had their own difficulties to contend with, what more could be said about the other families out there that had problems even making ends meet?

    It was with such thoughts that Gu Fei conducted his night session uneasily after logging off early.

    ------

    He logged on at the same time he always did the following day. He was quite a bit more rxed now that he remembered he no longer had to race against time to get to some other location any longer. This was also the period of time when Luori City was at its peak usership, as well!

    All along the street, Gu Fei could hear the discussion about the huge battle yesterday. But what was surprising was that focus of most of these discussion was not about the Yunduan City yers v.s. Luori City¡¯s Coalition of mercenary groups, instead about the fight between Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Did you hear? Someone from Yunduan City had a PK match with Eternal Dominion.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard about that too. It seemed like the match went undecided?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Eternal Dominion imed to have something going on and left first.¡±

    ¡°Hey, did he take the coward¡¯s way out because he couldn¡¯t beat the other guy?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I think that might be the case...¡±

    Plenty of yers believed that Eternal Dominion had came up with an excuse to leave because he could not beat Gu Fei. Gu Fei could onlyugh bitterly when he heard this, wondering just how Eternal Dominion lived in Luori City when he was so ill-favored in his own city. However, Gu Fei did not think of how he was seen by the yers in his own city as a demonic murderer, somehow believing he had enjoyed great poprity with his people.

    ¡°Eh! Guild Leader Oathless, you guys are still here!¡± Gu Fei had crossed two streets and suddenly discovered guild mates Oathless Sword and Gale Force leisurely walking down the street like tourists, and thus called out to them.

    The two men turned their heads back, spotted Gu Fei and quickly greeted him back, ¡°Brother Miles!¡±

    ¡°Not leaving yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not often we find ourselves so far out, so we¡¯re using this opportunity to take a look around!¡± the twoughed. Actually, Gale Force had seen how exceptional the Fighter job ss experts were in Luori City and wondered if it was possible there was some rare Fighter equipment avable in local market, and had stayed around to indulge and put off making the return. Most yers from Yunduan City had already began their journey back in teams of threes and twos this morning, after a whole night of celebration and revelry

    ¡°Are you heading back already, Brother Miles?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m taking a look around,¡± Gu Fei chuckled, even as he ruminated over the iplete fight he¡¯d had with Eternal Dominion. Even though it was rather unsatisfying and troublesome for him to demonstrate his moves in-game, taking on someone who knew how to fight was nevertheless a lot better than bullying the average gamer. When he got online today, he had seen that Eternal Dominion was not online. Gu Fei reckoned that Eternal Dominion¡¯s job as a kung fu trainer might not be as carefree as his own as a PE teacher.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave you to your stroll, we¡¯re both gonna head over there and take a look!¡± Oathless Sword and Gale Force bade farewell before wandering in another direction.

    Gu Fei felt as if Oathless Sword was not in as high of spirits today as he had been yesterday. Logically speaking, he should still be as excited today, having just finished a huge quest. That calm look of his was entirely uncharacteristic of him, making Gu Fei wonder just what had happened.

    Gu Fei did not bother asking them directly despite finding it strange. It was at this moment when someone over his mercenary channel hollered to ask him for his status, so Gu Fei casually asked this question, to theughter of those men.

    It turned out that Oathless Sword had indeed been euphoric afterpleting the guild quest for Traversing Four Seas, and after enjoying a boisterous celebration in the Tavern with everyone, he was actually the first to log off.

    No one knew the reason for doing so at that moment, until Brother Assist came bearing news of the matter. Apparently, the reckless Oathless Sword had not actually been sated celebrating his victory over a couple of drinks online, and had even logged off to post on the game forums, going as far as to dere his guild to be the number onerge guild across all of Parallel World, even ecstatically announcing how his guild had actuallypleted this huge quest.

    In the end, the bragging instantly invited ridicule from posters all across the forum.

    Oathless Sword had let his excitement go to his head, believing that the quest they had received was something only they had ess to. He hadpletely forgotten the fact that the guild quest chain was originally a reward from the PvP tournament from before. Any other guild out there that came in first in the guild vs. guildpetition would also be awarded it.

    Even though the content of each quest assigned would be different, the culmination of each quest chain awarded the same things, granting all members experience and coins, before raising the guild level by one.

    Traversing Four Seas had actually taken days toplete their quest since they actually had to traveled across so many cities, but some of the top guilds in the other cities were able to aplish their guild quests in one go. While some had failed to aplish the quests they were given, that im from Oathless Sword about being the first Level 6 guild was seen as a joke. In the days that he had been struggling with his own quest, three other guilds out there had alreadypleted their guild quest and reached Level 6 before him!

    Out of the three, two actually belonged to some of the cities he had passed through! One was Dusky Cloud¡¯s Building in the Clouds from Yueye City, and the other was a guild from Linshui City called Water¡¯s Horizon.

    Oathless Sword had been so focused on his quest that he had failed to keep up with the going-ons in the game, making a fool out of himself. Level 6 guilds were no longer what the people were discussing. Instead, the hot topic every yer was now discussing animatedly was the changes to the Five Unyielding Experts.

    After the PvP tournament had ended, even though many yers had managed to also reach level 41 just like the Five Unyielding Experts, the experience leaderboards were arranged by the actual amount of experience the yers had, allowing them to distinguish themselves thusly. The original Five Unyielding Experts still remained in the top five spots as the first five names on that list.

    Recently, two out of the five that had dropped off the leaderboards to somewhere unknown: Deep Waters and Southern Lone de.

    The two new names that now entered the ranks were currently being fervently discussed by everyone.

    These two yers were actually both Mages. The first was called Slyris1. The other was a familiar name that belonged to Yunduan City: Brave Surge!

 Chapter 399 - Southern Lone Blade, the Professional Larcenis

    t

    The speed at which Mages grinded out experience had already begun to shine forth in the game. Having three Mages within the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts meant that, aside from the top yer from the Thief and Fighter job sses, the champions of the job sses were unable to secure themselves a spot anywhere near the top three if they were ced in the Mages¡¯ leaderboards.

    The Five Unyielding Experts title was merely symbolic. If the list was extended, the number of yers from the various job sses were about even, though Fighters were still in the minority. It was only the Mages that saw a surge in numbers among the higher levels of yers.

    Brave Surge was a familiar name from Yunduan City, and had actually managed to quietly make his way to the top in Parallel World in such a short amount of time. This was also part of the reason why Oathless Sword was feeling unhappy today. While his guild had indeed reached Level 6 and now had a 300 member capacity advantage over Carouse, he had personally suffered aplete losspared to Brave Surge.

    With Southern Lone de¡¯s drop from the Warrior experience leaderboard, Oathless Sword had also risen by a rank, currently resting at the 11th position on said list.

    It was an extremely awkward position to be in, thanks to how the yers in the game had came up with the term ¡°Five Unyielding Experts, Ten Great Adepts, and Seven Bottlenecks¡±. Naturally, the legendary five yers that ranked top five on the overall experience leaderboard were the Five Unyielding Experts.

    The Ten Great Adepts referred to the top ten yers in each of the seven job sses in the game, who also received quite a lot of attention from the masses. It just so happened that Oathless Sword hadnded in the eleventh position, and while the amount of experience he hadpared to the top ten was most likely insignificant, there was nothing he could do about it, since that difference served as the division between the two different realms the tenth and eleventh ces were relegated to. Oathless Sword was right at the edge of this realm. The names ahead of him were all top-rated experts, while the people behind him were all experts that were seen as a grade less. He had unwittingly became the cheerless spokesman for thetter. Every single yer that found themselves in the same position had all became cheerless spokesmen.

    These seven spokesmen were conferred the title of The Seven Bottlenecks, since there were a total of seven job sses.

    The seven dispirited spokesmen of the seven job sses were often brought up in conclusion, not mentioned out of reverence, but in ridicule.

    After Oathless Sword had made a mockery of himself when he announced his guild as the number one guild in all of Parallel World, he was promptly being teased as the ¡®Premier Bottleneck¡¯ when thetest news of his position came to light. The fact that Oathless Sword could still smile when he met Gu Fei really showed some strong mental resilience.

    Of course, it was unavoidable that Gu Fei¡¯s mercenary channel lit up with a wave of derision towards Oathless Sword¡¯s situation. Aside from Brother Assist¡¯s level being average, the names of everyone in the mercenary group was now listed among the Ten Great Adepts. Sword Demon was now even ranked second on the Thieves leaderboard. Given how standing before him and taking the top spot was the pay-to-win warrior Svelte Dancer, who was still the lone star that dominated the overall leaderboard, everybody was convinced that as long as Svelte Dancer did not die, Sword Demon would have a really difficult time climbing any higher. War Without Wounds was another one who had managed to move up a spot after Southern Lone de¡¯s fall from grace, and was also ranked second in the Warrior leaderboard. Royal God Call and Young Master Han were more middling, ranking seventh and eighth, respectively. They had also managed rise up in rank, as a result of yers ahead of them dying.

    The forums bustled with theories and talk, wondering just how so many names from the top ten had lost their levels in one day. However, Brother Assist managed to bring in a bit more news; the fearsome Mage in the squad of seven that Southern Lone de had brought, me Singed Clothes, had actually been in fourth ce on the Mage leaderboard, and was a well known yer in Linshui City to boot.

    ¡°So by that logic, it is possible that the squad he brought along were all part of the Ten Great Adepts, and it was likely their deaths created such changes in each job ss,¡± War Without Wounds guessed.

    Everybody agreed with this assessment. It was a pity that no one else among that squad stood out distinctively, making it difficult for the Information Expert Brother Assist to find out anything more.

    ¡°Speaking of which, that guy did mention he would be waiting for us in Linshui City...¡± Royal God Call mentioned.

    ¡°We gotta be careful! If we lose to them, changing the names of the Ten Great Adepts once more, we¡¯ll just be giving more trouble to those yers in the forums,¡± War Without Wounds spoke up.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Brother Assistughed. ¡°That¡¯s how we find the joy in our work.¡± Brother Assist obviously understood the mentality of the yers that came up with the terms Five Unyielding Experts, Ten Great Adepts, and Seven Bottlenecks.

    ¡°Southern Lone de must surely have heard that we¡¯vepleted our mission, it¡¯s totally possible that he¡¯s anxiously setting up things in Linshui City right now. Shall we stay around Luori City for a few days and distress him?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s mischievous spirit appeared once more.

    Everybodyughed, but from a tactical perspective, it was also a method to dash the enemy¡¯s spirit. Wait in Linshui City? Carry on waiting, then! Considering how free and leisurely their lives in Luori City were, they wanted to see just how long Southern Lone de could wait.

    ------

    Southern Lone de was indeed waiting. However, these men from YME were being far too self-sentimental. Southern Lone de was not waiting for them at all.

    When he discovered that those experts had actually thought he was harboring evil intentions after them, Southern Lone de did not bother to correct them, since such a situation would actually work in his favor. Thus, he yed along and told them what they wanted to hear, so as to further cement their supposition as a fact.

    But in truth, the only target Southern Lone de had his eyes on was Gu Fei.

    Southern Lone de was considered to be an aplished professionalrcenist. He no longer dabbled with extortion or theft in the streets. Those yers that had to find ways to sell off the equipment they got from their targets themselves were nothing but small fry in the business.

    Southern Lone de, on the other hand, had painstakingly operated his business for such a long time had already created his own seller¡¯s market, where people would often look for him to make requests and purchases. Usually, that meant the equipment he hunted for was far more unusual, exclusive to the point that such items could not be regrly found in the market.

    Take, for example, those yers who unted their one-of-a-kind equipment or skill scrolls they had in their possession on the forums. Such people were often the sort that would be Southern Lone de¡¯s targets. Plenty of clients would reach out to him and indicate the particr equipment they were looking for. These clients of his would not care to ask how they acquired said item, and would only provide the expected payment for said acquisition, which was of course an exorbitant sum.

    The ie of those lowly robbers on the street depended on the items they fenced. But what Southern Lone de was selling was hisbor cost. This really gave off the feeling that he was more of a bounty hunter for items, with some people even thinking he was rather cool, as if they were not just a bunch of malicious individuals hunting people for their equipment.

    However, Southern Lone de was very well aware of his status. Within the Five Unyielding Experts, Svelte Dancer was a top pay-to-win warrior in MMOs, whose name was known across the whole scene; Deep Waters was a specialist, the leader of the most powerful guild in Linyin City; Eternal Dominion led his mercenary group, Eternal War, and possessed the ability to oppress even the guilds in his city; while the name Drifting was renowned, having travelled to many cities. He was the Five Unyielding Expert whom plenty of yers had seen and met the most.

    Southern Lone de was obviously the most low-key out of the five. He had neither a guild nor mercenary group to his name, spending his days like the average yer, never causing too much of a scene. There were not even many yers who knew him in Linshui City.

    The reason why he had worked so hard to attain a spot as one of the Five Unyielding Experts was entirely for the sake of establishing a strong foundation for his business. While not everybody knew one another and only had distrust towards one another, the moniker as one of the Five Unyielding Experts would naturally be a powerful symbol of his strength. It was through this that he had managed to obtain so many of his clients.

    Now that his business had stabilized, Southern Lone de no longer cared too much about his identity as one of the Five Unyielding Experts. It was just that he had worked too hard getting to the point he was at that no one had managed to surpass him after he had cked off. Southern Lone de had originally aimed to be the number one in Parallel World, but the ferocity of the apex pay-to-win warrior made this an insurmountable dream. Meanwhile, the experience he had umted ced him far ahead of the other three in the top five, making it difficult for anyone else to eclipse him easily.

    Purposefully losing his level would have been the most effective and simplest method to achieve this, yet Southern Lone de was afraid that doing so would simply damage the image of strength that he had managed to build to his clients, making him somewhat hesitant making the move ordingly.

    Upon respawning back in Linshui City, Southern Lone de began to make preparations for the next step. While the yers involved on either side remained unchanged, having the home ground advantage now made things much easier for him.

    First, arrival at Linshui City would require a watercraft, and the system¡¯s ferry service had a near faultless punctuality, bing a uniquely impactful criterion when setting up an ambush in Linshui City. There were only a few hours where the ferry would arrive from Luori City, so all Southern Lone de had to do was watch and wait during these allocated times, and there was no way he would miss out on his opportunity.

    The only problem was the fact that even though Gu Fei was his only target, he had plenty of other yers apanying him.

    This was precisely the reason why Southern Lone de gave up striking in Linshui City and rushed to Luori City instead. He had hoped to capitalize during the mess that was the final segment of the quest to provide himself with a window of opportunity. However, he did not expect the other party to have seen through his intentions from the start, and was yed like a fiddle. He may have made his way to Luori City, but he did not even catch a glimpse of his target, in the end!

    There was even news from Luori City that the man had actually took up a PvP match against Eternal Dominion on the streets, and the rumor went that Eternal Dominion had actually made up an excuse and fled because he was not able to beat that Mage.

    Linshui City neighboured Luori City, so yers from Luori City would asionally spend the time to travel all the way over to Linshui City to enjoy the beach, barbecued fish, and liquor. Naturally, that meant the matters of someone as famous as Eternal Dominion from Luori City would also be propagated rapidly throughout Linshui City.

    In the words of these yers from Luori City, did Eternal Dominion be part of the Five Unyielding Experts because of his level? That was not what was so scary about him. What made him truly fearsome was his prowess when it came to PvP. He was a Fighter who mainly engaged in meleebat with his enemies, and had never once suffered a defeat.

    Saying that might be a little redundant. After all, if he had lost any PvP match, he would have then died and dropped his level ordingly. For someone in the Five Unyielding Experts to remain as indomitable as he was, would that not prove that he had never lost a PvP match, and consequently his level?

    But what Eternal Dominion had gone through was far from this. ording to yers from Luori City, ever since that man was a newbie, he had fought against ten or even twenty yers like it was no big deal. During those times, Eternal Dominion would be found holding his hand against his brow with a wry smile, surveying the street he was standing on that was now littered with the fallen bodies of other yers, like a scene staged straight from the ssics. That was how Eternal Dominion¡¯s name became as renowned as it was.

    In the hearts and minds of these yers from Luori City, Eternal Dominion would be just as scary even if he was not considered one of the Five Unyielding Experts; he was just like an undefeated icon to them!

    But this man had finally lost, and he lost to the Video Mage.

    Looks like I must re-evaluate the capabilities of this Mage, Southern Lone de considered thoughtfully...

 Chapter 400 - Ultimate Move

    Gu Fei strolled around Luori City for a while, clearing his PK points as he went along until Eternal Dominion finally got online.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s message also arrived about the same time he got on, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Where at?¡±

    ¡°The Martial Field,¡± Eternal Dominion replied.

    Gu Fei knew of the ce, as he had previously sparred with Gale Force in Yunduan City some time ago. It would most likely be located near the Fighters¡¯ Dojo. Theyouts of each city were somewhat simr to one another, after all.

    He randomly approached one of the pedestrians for directions and made his way over to the venue. Eternal Dominion was already waiting for him by the time he arrived, and the poise he had showed how professional he was.

    Back when he was meeting Gale Force to fight, that man had looked really cool when he stood in the center of the Martial Field with both his arms folded. But the truth of the matter was that nothing wasted more energy than striking a pose to look cool like that. This was not a factor in an MMO, it was an issue of the person¡¯s headspace.

    Eternal Dominion was walking around the field at the moment, stretching his arms in the air and exercising his ankles from time to time. There was no need for yers to limber up in the game like this, but it was very effective as a form of mood rxation.

    It was the difference between a professional and an amateur.

    Eternal Dominion had also spotted Gu Feiing in by now, cracking his neck to the left and right as he said, ¡°Come on then!¡±

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Gu Fei nodded and raised his hand, Blinking right up to Eternal Dominion with a swish.

    ¡°Hey now! You¡¯re not allowed to use that when we¡¯re fighting!!¡± Eternal Dominion stressed as he regarded him dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Shall we resume from yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I think that¡¯s more or less what we can do unarmed,¡± Eternal Dominion said. ¡°Shall we spar with weapons next?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded eagerly. Neither party could decisively win when sparring unarmed, since Eternal Dominion had no way of containing Gu Fei, while Gu Fei was unable to efficiently pull off any attack on his end given hisck of Strength, especially when going up against a fellow martial expert. That is, unless he were to wait for Eternal Dominion to make a mistake, but that would be boring.

    Conversely, a match using weapons would be entirely different. Weapons essentially increased both their range and scope of attack possibilities, and the space they now had would allow for a greater variation. As such, Strength would not be a decisive factor to secure the win, letting Gu Fei believe this match would be far less awkward than the unarmed session they shared before.

    ¡°What are you using?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Eternal Dominion retrieved a long quarterstaff from his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°Coiling Dragon Staff?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Eternal Dominion nodded. The Dragon Fist style was the overarching name for their sect, and while the branching routines within contained fist techniques, there were also kicks and w moves within. Coiling Dragon Fist was one such branch that was more of a weapon routine, including techniques for weapons like the Coiling Dragon Staff, Coiling Dragon Spear, Coiling Dragon Twin Sabers, etc.

    ¡°And you?¡± Eternal Dominion asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, what would you like to see?¡± Gu Fei asked him.

    Eternal Dominion was depressed. But how would he not know this, after his father spent the good majority of his youth praising Gu Fei? This man was undoubtedly a genius of the ages, his knowledge of kung fu and weapon routines was well beyond what was imaginable for a human to master. Eternal Dominion was a professional martial expert himself, which only made it all the more mystifying to him to see a 25-year-old like Gu Fei have such great versatility across so much weaponry.

    Honestly, 25 years would be inurate; that was how old Gu Fei was currently, but he had near full mastery of all kinds of weapons even before this.

    For this man to let me choose... How stylish! Eternal Dominion was still envious of Gu Fei¡¯s talent deep in his heart. He wished he had the chance to make such a extravagant deration. Unfortunately, all he could do now was grit his teeth and bark, ¡°Just use your strongest one!¡±

    ¡°Strongest one? They are all equally strong!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion was virtually in tears now, before finally saying, ¡°Then use a sword! I have long wanted to experience the Gu Family Sword Style for myself!¡±

    ¡°Works for me!¡± Gu Fei nodded in agreement, pulling out his Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket.

    The design of Moonlit Nightfalls was exquisite, and that dark glimmer that apanied the sword was the same glow that all top-grade equipment shared. In contrast, the wooden quarterstaff that Eternal Dominion had in his hand was something he handcrafted from a white por tree outside the city. The system had called it a ¡°wooden staff¡±; it had no stats, no glow. There were even grimy hand marks left where Eternal Dominion often held said stick...

    The difference in their looks alone was heaven and earth! Eternal Dominion had even somewhat lost his will to fight.

    Gu Fei, however, had not regarded Eternal Dominion¡¯s little wooden staff with disdain. He gave the appropriate sword salute with exactitude as he called out to Eternal Dominion, ¡°Your move, then!¡±

    Eternal Dominion returned the salute with his staff in hand, and that staff flew out as he executed his first move.

    Gu Fei dodged to the side. In the face of Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack, dodging was still all he could do. Blocking with his sword was still impossible. The opponent he was up against was also a martial expert; even if there was not such a huge difference in their Strength, the fact that their technical skills were not too far off from one another meant all Eternal Dominion needed was a single chance to press with his Strength, and he would be able toe out on top and grasp the initiative.

    Gu Fei immediately retaliated with a brush of his sword once he dodged the staff strike.

    The staff was longer than the sword. Eternal Dominion had only needed to raise his hand to strike, but Gu Fei¡¯s attempt with his sword required him to step forward a little.

    He watched as Eternal Dominion¡¯s wrist slid out, causing the staff in his hand to fall. Originally holding onto the end of the staff, his hand was now at the tip, shifting his body to the side as he swung his arm in a wide circle, slipping past Gu Fei¡¯s sword as he thrust out his staff right at Gu Fei¡¯s head.

    Gu Fei stepped to the side once more, adjusting the direction of the point of his sword, even as his stab continued on its path towards Eternal Dominion. Eternal Dominion had already expected such a modification, changing that thrust of his staff yet again, this time aiming to knock away Gu Fei¡¯s sword. Naturally, Gu Fei had no intention for shing with Eternal Dominion¡¯s weapon, so he quickly withdrew his sword.

    In that short exchange, both men had each modified their attack once. Anyone who knew martial arts would surely be astonished by this scene, but anyone who knew nothing of martial arts would not be able to understand the difficulty behind it.

    Having sparred with Gu Fei yesterday, Eternal Dominion had some idea behind his style as he lightlymented, ¡°What do you see?¡± Gu Fei would rarely execute his ultimate move immediately. It was like he was more than happy to first observe what his opponent would do.

    ¡°Your staff mastery isn¡¯t bad,¡± Gu Fei stated matter-of-factly. Just from those two simple moves, he could tell that Eternal Dominion had a rather solid foundation when it came to his skill with the staff. But it was just passable; Gu Fei have yet to witness anything earthshakingly new.

    Eternal Dominion seemed more aware of his own standards. After sparring yesterday, he knew there was quite the gap between him and Gu Fei, and his confidence in winning this match utilizing weapons was rather dismal. He was simply hoping to broaden his knowledge and seek guidance for a bit.

    Thus, Eternal Dominion asked, ¡°What about you? Show me your ultimate move and let me have an eye-opener!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that... a little too soon?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Eternal Dominion felt hurt once more. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself; the match is not over!¡± he blurted out loudly. His already diminished fighting spirit surged once more.

    ¡°Alright then, here Ie!¡± Gu Fei already had his sword raised as he shouted.

    The dim glow from Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ de seemed to follow Gu Fei¡¯s hand movement as he began to wheel out his strokes in wide arcs, boldly driving straight towards Eternal Dominion with a stab.

    You call this an ultimate move!?, Eternal Dominion pouted. That¡¯s just adding a few more fanciful flourishes! With that thought in mind, he casually poked his staff out towards the sword.

    And it was at that moment when Gu Fei¡¯s sword suddenly vanished.

    Eternal Dominion was shocked. That glowing blur he saw from the sword before him moments ago had disappeared.

    Given how quickly it suddenly disappeared, Eternal Dominion was unable to react in time when the sword suddenly materialized right before his eyes, the point of the de just a short distance away from him.

    Eternal Dominion wanted to evade in his panic, yet he suddenly felt a cool breeze brush past his neck as Gu Fei¡¯s sword was ced against it.

    Eternal Dominion was bbergasted. Gu Fei was still a little distance away from him just moments ago, so he was confident he could have dodged it in time. How did he suddenly get his sword right up to him like that?

    Eternal Dominion even suspected that Gu Fei had used his Blink...

    But this suspicion was nothing but a fleeting thought. Even though Gu Fei angered him so much that he was gritting his teeth half the time, he did not believe this man would be so immoral as to mask an in-game skill as kung fu.

    Gu Fei was in no hurry to withdraw his sword as he gazed at Eternal Dominion with a smile, ¡°Is that good enough?¡±

    Eternal Dominion grit his teeth, wanting to ask what had happened, but he consciously stopped himself from doing so. He decided he would rather try and think through that series of changes by himself instead. This was definitely not some fantastical phenomenon that had happened in game, so it was surely the changes that Gu Fei had implemented to his sword technique.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s eyes immediately twinkled as he turned towards Gu Fei. ¡°The Birth of Spring and Summer¡¯s Lull, The Harvest of Autumn and Winter¡¯s Hoard?¡± The name was a mouthful, but this was a famed technique from the Gu Family Sword Style; extremely famous.

    Sure enough, Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°That flourish was The Birth of Spring?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    Gu Fei nodded again.

    ¡°And when you disappeared... that¡¯s Winter¡¯s Hoard?¡± Sequentially, Summer¡¯s Lull should follow The Birth of Spring, yet that vanishing act was a conscious change that seemed closer to Winter¡¯s Hoard.

    Gu Fei nodded once more.

    ¡°And the move after that was Summer¡¯s Lull?¡± Eternal Dominion thought back to the moment when that sword of Gu Fei had suddenly appeared by his neck.

    A nod once more.

    ¡°So where¡¯s The Harvest of Autumn?¡± Gu Fei seemed to have only made three distinct motions in that short period of time, and Eternal Dominion could not seem to recall where the fourth step had been.

    ¡°The Harvest of Autumn would have killed you...¡± Gu Fei put away his Moonlit Nightfalls.

    Eternal Dominion was depressed once again.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sparring anymore!¡± Eternal Dominion ced his white por staff back into his dimensional pocket. It felt as if Gu Fei had been toying with him all this while. Had he really showed his ultimate move, he would not have been able to defend himself.

    Gu Fei did not say a word, not trying to be humble or attempt to console the man. What use would his constion be when ced before the naked truth? And trying to be humble at this point... Was there a need to be humble considering the level he had reached? If Usain Bolt came out to tell his opponent ¡°no no no, I¡¯m rather slow myself¡±, would that not be as good as insulting the other man?

    Thus, Gu Fei stowed his sword and asked Eternal Dominion a question he was more concerned with, ¡°I heard that you are some sort of instructor for a security firm?¡±

    Eternal Dominion nched visibly. They were both kung fu practitioners, so they were both very clear what his intention was, but he could only helplessly reply to Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯m only trying to make a living out of my kung fu.¡±

    Gu Fei did notment on that. All kung fu practitioners were well aware of the pain of being unable to utilize their art despite having spent almost all of their life practicing it. But Eternal Dominion¡¯s dream was more direct; he simply wished to depend on his kung fu to make a living. As for Gu Fei... His current situation could be said to be ideal, euphemistically speaking, when in reality, it was more like he had nothing else to do with his life.

    ¡°Those professional gamers in this game, have youe into contact with them?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

 Chapter 401 - Searching for a Way Ou

    t

    ¡°Professional gamer?¡± This question caused Eternal Dominion to toss a withering look at Gu Fei. Given how popr MMOs were nowadays, the number of professional gamers far outstripped that of martial practitioners, so how was it not possible for him toe into contact with them. This question that Gu Fei had posed was as good as an insult to his intelligence, so he did not answer him, merely continuing to stare at Gu Fei like he was an idiot for even asking the question.

    When Gu Fei saw that Eternal Dominion ring at him as if he had found a reason for revenge, he knew he had asked a foolish question, yet heughed, ¡°I think you can be a professional gamer! It¡¯s a pretty reliable way for you to properly utilize your kung fu.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you encouraging me to be a crook?¡± There were many different types of professional gamers out there. Most would run themselves haggard, as busy as a bee, before selling the equipment to yers who were filling the merchant role. These were all jobs that any average gamer could do, but anything that would require kung fu expertise would mean it required a show of force, and currently, the only job that someone like Eternal Dominion could fill into was onlyrceny.

    Eternal Dominion might not be up to Gu Fei¡¯s standard when it came to kung fu, but he was not a noob like Gu Fei when it came to gaming.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly corrected himself. If he did not exin himself, Eternal Dominion would most surely despise hisck of character for even suggesting it.

    ¡°Look,¡± Gu Fei patiently began to talk him through his thought process. ¡°The gaming industry is huge, there are plenty of ways to earn a living in here. Take thosercenists for example... no one takes kindly to their actions, or even existence. So thinking in reverse, robbing thesercenists would not only get rid of this evil guing the game, there might even be rewards to be gained from taking them out.¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Eternal Dominion had thought Gu Fei had came up with some ingenious business n and was patiently listening to his exnation. He instantly expressed his disdain once Gu Fei finished. ¡°Larcenists like them essentially have the entire gamingmunity as their potential target, a huge pool for them to pick and choose from. Conversely, my client pool would be limited. How am I gonna find so many cases of robbery to act on?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s sure to be some difficulty to this, how else could you earn anything from it if it was not so!¡± Gu Fei criticized him back.

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡± Eternal Dominion retorted.

    Gu Fei thought for a bit, but he had no choice but to hurt Eternal Dominion once more with his reply, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m not short on cash here...¡±

    Eternal Dominion was in tears. He was right! Gu Fei¡¯s Gu Family was hardly in the need of funds, and considering Gu Fei was the only one in his generation that was actually still practicing martial arts, he essentially had the entire family doting on him; why would he need money of any sort!?

    ¡°Bro, there¡¯s no way earning a living will be easy!¡± Gu Fei counselled Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Mmm. I¡¯ll ask around and consider it,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    Gu Fei could tell from the tone Eternal Dominion had just used that he was not truly interested, so he tossed out yet another thought, ¡°What¡¯s more, those yers that have been robbed will surely be upset about it. They might be willing to fork out money just to hire you to take care of thosercenists, right?¡±

    Eternal Dominion thought that was not a bad idea when he heard it, yet the twinkle in his eyes quickly dimmed, ¡°That¡¯s rubbish. Of course those guys would love to take revenge, but the problem is that those sort of robbers will not usually reveal themselves so casually. Why would they not be aware that a host of their victims are looking to get even with them?¡±

    ¡°See, that¡¯s an entire market right there! Most people would not be able to find them, so if you are able to apprehend them, you would essentially monopolize the scene yourself, bro!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion was exasperated, ¡°If the others could not even locate them, how would I be able to? I¡¯m just yet another gamer in this aspect, as well!¡±

    ¡°Buddy. You¡¯re one of the Five Unyielding Experts. Use that,¡± Gu Fei told him.

    Eternal Dominion began to think further upon this. By this time, he finally felt somewhat moved to act on Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you to some people,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What people?¡±

    ¡°Powerful people! They are all powerful entities,parable to me and... uh.... Your dad in the martialmunity,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion was in tears once more. Gu Fei had actually ced himself and his own father next to one another. But Eternal Dominion also understood why Gu Fei hesitated just now. Gu Fei had originally wanted to ¡°me and you¡±, but that was no longer a viableparison! This was entirely because Eternal Dominion¡¯s name in the martialmunity was still barely known. The only one from Gu Family that had made a name for himself was his father, so Gu Fei had no choice but to adapt what he wanted to say.

    Even though that was hardly courteous or humble, there was not any elders around them at the moment, there was no need to nitpick over such semantics since everybody here was of the same generation. Eternal Dominion wallowed in his sadness for a bit and did not say a thing about it. He followed Gu Fei as he asked, ¡°Powerful people? What powerful people?¡±

    Obviously, the powerful people Gu Fei was talking about were those men in Young Master¡¯s Elite. Even though Gu Fei was most likely better than any of them in terms of PvP, they were the real deal when it came to matters pertaining to the game, be it knowledge or thework they had.

    ------

    This was also the first time Gu Fei had attempted to initiate a meeting like this. Those experts gave him face, meeting at the tavern as discussed. Everybody arrived separately, while Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion waited for them to trickle in.

    Every one of them widened their eyes when they entered. All of them recognized Eternal Dominion, and knew that the two men even had a PvP match right in the streets yesterday. They were rather amused to find the two men now sitting together like this.

    Gu Fei introduced Sword Demon, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds one by one to Eternal Dominion.

    After hearing him reply ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡± to each of them, Gu Fei finally could not stand it as he asked, ¡°Have you really heard so much about them?¡± Gu Fei felt Eternal Dominion should be birds of the same feather, so there was no way he could have heard plenty about these MMOs experts.

    Eternal Dominion immediately tossed him a disdainful look, ¡°I¡¯ve never met them before, but having yed this game for so long, how would I not be aware of these names?¡±

    Everybody around the table felt a pleasing sensation wash over them when they heard that. Though these two were both martial practitioners, they felt that Eternal Dominion was more likeable than Gu Fei, and they instantly warmed up to him as they disregarded Gu Fei and abandoned him to his corner.

    Gu Fei was not exactly bothered by Royal God Call¡¯s absence, but seeing everyone but him here, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Royal?¡±

    The four man exchanged nces and answered in unison, ¡°Did none of you travel with him?¡±

    The four men was silent in that moment.

    Young Master Han calmly raised his ss and took a gulp, ¡°Then he¡¯s surely lost out there.¡±

    Royal God Call had indeed lost his way. He was not alone to begin with, but he had suddenly spotted Drifting on the street, yet the man did not seem to have seen him.

    That was an opportunity that Royal God Call had long been waiting for! He immediately went off on his own, trailing after Drifting in hopes of finding a chance to finish his rival off. Even though they had all worked together for the mission previously, Royal God Call had never once regarded Drifting as a friend. He still considered the Mage to be someone he hated the most.

    Naturally, the solution for someone he hated most was to kill him off! It was a MMO after all, there were not that manyws or reasoning to follow. Furthermore, Royal God Call had always been a very conceited expert.

    But Drifting was clearly making his way through the market, moving through the crowd of yers such that Royal God Call had not found the opportunity to strike for the longest time. Trailing Drifting all the way through such a crowd only ended up with him losing the trail and getting himself lost instead.

    Thankfully, Royal God Call was still within the city, so there were plenty of people he could ask if he was unsure. It was also at this moment that he received a message from Gu Fei, and he slowly headed in the direction of the tavern, inquiring with passersby as he searched for his destination.

    It was very easy to ask for directions in an MMO. With how huge the virtual space in Parallel World was, yers would often take care to note down the coordinates of several locales they often visited, so most of the yers that Royal God Call approached were able to provide him with the right coordinates and direction.

    But he was a geographically inept person in the end, so such a precise and effective method of using the coordinates provided caused him much pain. What he had hoped for were instructions like ¡°cross this street, take a left and pass the next three streets, take a right turn and walk straight ahead before taking a final left¡± sort of directions when he was approached other yers.

    There were few yers who would give such clearly defined directions in MMOs, so Royal God Call had a really tough time as he asked for directions and attempted to make his way over. After meeting the same yer three times, asking for the same directions, that yer was finally moved by the pitiful Royal God Call tightly clutching onto his booklet, putting his business on hold as he personally brought Royal God Call to the tavern.

    Royal God Call was very touched by this gesture, but he continued to act nonchnt about it!

    ¡°Thanks a lot, man!¡± Royal God Call said. ¡°The name¡¯s Royal God Call. Just say my name if you ever meet any problem in the future!¡±

    Unfortunately, this yer helping him was an older gentleman himself. He had not spent much time ying MMOs, so he had never heard of this legendary name before. Moreover, Royal God Call appeared to be no more than a bratty child in his eyes, so he merely smiled cidly as he dismissively said, ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t wander around the city by yourself next time,¡± this older gentleman parted ways with that final piece of advice.

    Royal God Call instantly found his fellow mercenaries seated in the tavern as he made his way over to take a seat with them, acting all dignified. It had been almost forty minutes since the next-tost person, War Without Wounds, had arrived. The eyes of the lightweight Sword Demon was already zed by this time.

    Gu Fei did not even waste time giving Royal God Call a proper introduction, pping the table soundly as he dered, ¡°Everybody¡¯s here! Let¡¯s talk business proper.¡±

    ¡°Let me catch my breath first!¡± Royal God Call had been walking in the street for such a long time, while he was not physically tired, the mental exhaustion he experienced was substantial.

    Gu Fei did his best to control himself, waiting for Royal God Call to take two long draws of his liquor before finally asking, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s keen eyes already saw that Gu Fei¡¯s hand had already plunged down his dimensional pocket, so he quickly nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Eternal bro here is preparing to be a professional gamer,¡± Gu Fei started.

    ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t just make decisions for me willy-nilly!¡± Eternal Dominion hurriedly interrupted. Wasn¡¯t he just saying he was going to introduce me to some experts? How did things progress so quickly, anyhow? I haven¡¯t even made the decision to do this myself yet!

    Gu Fei swept a nce to him, ignoring what he said.

    The others had already began to speak up, ¡°Professional gamer? What business would that be? Larceny?¡±

    Sure enough, the first thought everybody had given the skills Eternal Dominion had demonstrated was how much of a waste it would be if he was not doingrceny.

    ¡°Of course not! He¡¯s going to rob thercenists!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much money to be made in that.¡± These MMO experts came to the same conclusion Eternal Dominion had instantly. ¡°yers who excel inrceny depend mostly on traps and surprise attacks. The equipment they use is often very average, so there¡¯s no telling if there¡¯s anything to be made there.¡±

    ¡°But they must surely be hated by the masses, right? Perhaps there are people out there willing to put a bounty on them!?¡± Gu Fei pressed.

    Brother Assist immediately smiled, and it was a very confident smile at that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you would require plenty of information with utmost uracy!¡±

    Thus, Gu Fei once more introduced Brother Assist in greater detail, ¡°This is the King of Information, Brother Assist! His well of information runs deep!¡±

 Chapter 402 - Hiring A Killer

    Brother Assist was still smiling, except that confident smile of his had suddenly be quite avaricious.

    ¡°It is indeed possible,¡± Brother Assist began to expand upon the idea. ¡°I¡¯ve already begun to hear people posting for information about hiring men for revenge in the forums of many cities out there. Word on the street is that some mercenary groups have even began to ept these sort of requests. Right now, the most difficult aspect to nailing these targets down is entirely theck of information. It¡¯s not easy to find out where these people are hiding.¡±

    ¡°What, there¡¯s already people out there already doing this sort of thing?¡± Eternal Dominion had originally thought he would have cornered the market exclusively. He had not expected there would be others who had already attempted the same and momentarily felt discouraged.

    ¡°Competition begets development. Brother Assist, continue,¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    ¡°Actually, it would be too limiting for you to merely focus on thercenists. After all, you¡¯re really just helping your potential clients PK their targets, right? There¡¯s already plenty of such requests right now. I dare say there must be plenty of missions up in the Hall of Mercenaries here in Luori City alone. However, the targets for these are usually experts and would often result in unending conflicts, so plenty of mercenary groups are unwilling to pick them up. However, given the strength that Eternal War possess, there¡¯s no way you guys have not came across such missions, right?¡± Brother Assist inquired.

    Eternal Dominion coughed once before answering sheepishly, ¡°Of course we have.¡±

    ¡°The rewards for these sort of missions are usually pretty high. If you keep doing them consistently, I think you¡¯ll definitely be able to reach the ie a professional yer makes.¡±

    Eternal Dominion was quiet for a while beforeing clean, ¡°It would be quite difficult for us to do these sort of missions here in Luori City.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Brother Assist was perplexed.

    ¡°Because the target for most of these missions is me...¡±

    ¡°Pfft..¡± Even the ever calm Young Master Han struggled to stifle hisugh, but he covered his mouth with a casual wipe of his hand. ¡°Please, continue.¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Brother Assist felt awkward as well. Had he considered the other side of things, Eternal Dominion¡¯s mercenary group had demonstrated a level of strength in Luori City that even the guilds were unable to keep up with. Even if he had not targeted anyone maliciously, plenty of people would be tempted to hire someone to assassinate him just out of jealousy alone.

    ¡°Then head to a different city, then!¡± War Without Wounds was still far more direct when it came to his thinking.

    ¡°Actually, the main problem with such conflict between yers is how difficult it is to prove who¡¯s in the right or wrong. It¡¯s not really easy to lend a hand like that!¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s why I say the targets must be a bunch of evilrcenists!¡± Gu Fei stated.

    The experts were originally surprised by the statement Eternal Dominion had made, but after Gu Fei¡¯s words, these men immediately realized that these two were truly the same sort; equating both morality and value equally, They might be very strong in Parallel World, but they would never use that strength to prey on the weak. It seemed like it was a moral code that they would never turn their backs on.

    Gu Fei had never maliciously targeted others for PvP in the game.

    There were very few yers that had died from PK when Eternal Dominion and his Eternal War mercenary group rolled up, too. This was one particr aspect that showed him to be kinder than Gu Fei, as Gu Fei would still act like a yer did and not show a hint of mercy when the opportunity presented itself. He happily umted PK Value in huge amounts, creating much talk about his crazy ways.

    ¡°Well, in that case...¡± Eternal Dominion was clearly uninterested in Brother Assist¡¯s suggestion, and Brother Assist was naturally not going to bother convincing Eternal Dominion to change the way he thought, either. All he could do was follow along with the Fighter¡¯s wishes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s sure to be a lot more difficult if you¡¯re only targeting the organizations thatmitrceny and such. I¡¯m not really confident I have that much information on these matters, myself.¡±

    Seeing that the group of experts that he had gathered were not contributing anything positive to the formtion of this business idea of his, but were instead pointing out even more potential roadblocks in their way, and causing Eternal Dominion to hesitate and even shrink back frommitting, he quickly knocked on the table. ¡°Now is not the time to n that far ahead! I called you guys over because I know you guys have plenty of friends. Is there perhaps any potential business that you guys might have at hand to get Eternal Dominion started?¡±

    All of them showed a rather despondent expression. Everyone present here were considered to be legendary MMO gamers. If they had any issue that they themselves could not handle, was there even a need to spend coin to hire others? Would that not just ruin the names they had made for themselves if word got out?

    Just as they were thinking Gu Fei was being a little too outrageous, it was Young Master Han who suddenly said, ¡°Ah. There is something...¡±

    The others were stunned, but quickly realized what he was thinking about.

    ¡°Oh, do tell!¡± Gu Fei said, just as it came to him. ¡°Wait a minute! You¡¯re not gonna hire him to kill me, are you?¡± Gu Fei felt that it was entirely possible for him toe up with such a vile idea.

    Young Master Han merely shot him a scathing look as he turned to Eternal Dominion, ¡°The Warrior Southern Lone de is someone who dabbles inrceny, and he has his eyes set on us. Why don¡¯t you take care of him for us?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Eternal Dominion immediately agreed.

    Truly a show of indomitability! All the experts marvelled silently in their hearts. Even if Southern Lone de had lost a level, he was definitely not someone they would dare to belittle. After all, what good was a difference of just a level or two in MMOs? Parallel World had made leveling an arduous process precisely as a means to reduce this gap between the yers. Southern Lone de might have dropped a whole level, but that did not change the fact that he was still a top-notch expert.

    On the other hand, Eternal Dominion did not even spare a moment¡¯s hesitation when he heard Southern Lone de¡¯s namee up, agreeing as readily as if he had just received a request to stomp on that ant outside your front door. This aura of power that he disyed was indeed far from ordinary.

    ¡°Southern Lone de...¡± Gu Fei muttered. As the incident had only happened two days ago, he still had quite the impression of that Warrior bearing a sword and shield in his hands.

    ¡°As for the price... How much are you intending to charge, Brother Eternal?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That... I¡¯m not too sure about that. You guys are all MMO experts, do you mind helping mee up with something suitable?¡± The tone Eternal Dominion used was sincere, which made things somewhat ufortable for these experts present. They were all more than happy to call themselves as peak experts in front of anyone, but truly felt it would be inappropriate and evencking to do the same in front of people like Gu Fei and his sort.

    No one else had a better understanding just how frightening it was going up against people like Gu Fei and his fellow martial practitioners.

    ¡°This.. well...¡± Young Master Han turned to look at the others. After all, this matter pertained to everyone present, so this move expressed the fact that he would not be the only person paying the bill.

    ¡°Ahem! Honestly, we should be more than able to deal with this matter by ourselves...¡± War Without Wounds began. Even though he was not actually saying they could really deal with it themselves, he nevertheless expressed this idea to use it as a bargaining chip for the price negotiations.

    ¡°What? So you guys don¡¯t need my help?¡± The sincerity of Eternal Dominion¡¯s voice remained. War Without Wounds simply had no idea how to carry on when he heard the man say things so inly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly butted in. ¡°He¡¯s just all talk anyway. This matter is yours to earn for sure.¡± Gu Fei turned his gaze to Young Master Han as he said this. Gu Fei was naturally well aware that when it came to this gang of experts here, they would always seek to resolve a problem at hand by themselves before bothering others. There was only two reasons that this potential opportunity would be mentioned in front of Eternal Dominion: It was either their attempt at giving Gu Fei face, or there must be some other reasoning behind the matter. Since Young Master Han was the one who raised this suggestion, Gu Fei was inclined towards thetter. Taking into consideration the man¡¯s personality, Gu Fei was rather certain that he might be looking to stir up trouble for Southern Lone de. In any case, he was certain that Southern Lone de had some tumultuous days ahead of him.

    Young Master Han chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who would be affected by this. Everyone, chip in!¡±

    Everyone was now in tears. Although the matter truly affected each one of them, it was solely Young Master Han¡¯s idea to hire Eternal Dominion. They had all essentially been dragged into paying!

    But now that the discussion had alreadye to a head, this was no longer the time to refuse chipping in. This was an embarrassment that no one would be willing to bear, so these people looked at one another, probably already discussing the matter of price.

    ¡°It is really hard to put a finger on how much it should cost when ites to the price for this sort of mission.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The market rate has yet to settle for this, so there¡¯s really no such thing as market rate to speak of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So how much should it be?¡±

    Their discussion was done entirely over the mercenary channel, so Gu Fei could clearly see it happen in real time. They were alling up with excuses and evidently against having to pay the bill. From Gu Fei¡¯s perspective, he did not think the amount here was key. It was more important to first allow Eternal Dominion to feel that this was a viable venture to go into.

    Taking a step back, Gu Fei felt it was better to be a hitman that targeted more than thesercenists with no questions asked than it was to vite the rule that the kung fu of old that had been passed down for generations refrained from imparting martial skills to people who were unable to discern between good and evil. After all, certain priorities out weighed certain others! Sometimes, it was better to choose the lesser of two evils; if all they did was get bogged down by strict rules and regtions, how would anyone be able to eke out a living?

    Thus, Gu Fei once more decided for Eternal Dominion, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the matter of price forter! Let¡¯s justplete this mission first. Come, let¡¯s take down Southern Lone de!¡± Gu Fei said the first sentence to the yers of YME, before finally finishing off thatst bit with Eternal Dominion.

    Eternal Dominion had also gotten up and nodded towards the people present, ¡°Then I shall take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I await the message of victory from the two of you,¡± Young Master Han said calmly.

    ¡°How many levels do we drop him by?¡± Gu Fei asked, a question that was frequently fielded by professional gamers.

    ¡°Anything goes!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s answer once more revealed that his reason for hiring Eternal Dominion was entirely just to embarrass Southern Lone de.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Gu Fei got up and said to Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we might be able it make it today?¡± Eternal Dominion looked at the time.

    These experts all nodded knowingly. These two were indeed two peas of the same pod; they even shared their habit of logging off on time.

    ¡°We can first make our way to Linshui City. We¡¯ll do everything else we need to do tomorrow,¡± Gu Fei.

    Eternal Dominion nodded, and the two man bade farewell to the others and left the tavern.

    ---

    ¡°Where are all your disciples?¡± Gu Fei asked Eternal Dominion. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all the students from your bodyguard school?¡±

    Eternal Dominion nodded, ¡°Most of them are. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to call them. How are we gonna split the payment if over a hundred of them join in? They have their own jobs anyway, it¡¯s better if they just focus on their bodyguarding career!¡±

    ¡°Sounds like even you could go be one yourself!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Following your boss the whole day, sounds more like a nanny than a bodyguard. You don¡¯t even have time for yourself at all, how would that work?¡± Eternal Dominion was indeed a bodyguard instructor; given his understanding on what the job entailed, it was likely he might have once considered bing one himself.

    ¡°Looks like your only option is to be a professional gamer, then!¡± Gu Fei mused.

 Chapter 403 - Wait Up!

    It was some time after Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had left the tavern, and aside from Young Master Han, who was still steadily drinking away, the others were still seated in the same ces, each fallen into a dispirited state.

    ¡°With such people around, how are we gonna survive?¡± War Without Wounds was the first to sigh after everyone shared a sullen moment together.

    ¡°Let Southern Lone de be the one to worry about this problem!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we following them to catch the show?¡± War Without Wounds swept his gaze over to the others present. Watching a generation of experts fall from grace seemed to be something everybody would be interested in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± RGC leapt to his feet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Young Master Han said.

    The four turned to stare at him, wondering just what sort of ploy this man was up to.

    ¡°Is Linshui City somewhere you can just visit whenever you like?¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The four men were puzzled.

    ¡°Expert, we need a boat!¡± He said sarcastically while shing a look of contempt to the other four who were looking at him solemnly; it was clear they had thought there was some huge problem they had overlooked.

    ¡°Oh....¡± The four men murmured. This was a problem often overlooked by people who were not native to Linshui City.

    ¡°So that means they...¡± War Without Wounds was speechless. Young Master Han had already recalled this fact, yet had not bothered to remind those two. It was really abominable of him..

    ¡°There¡¯s no boat right now,¡± Young Master Han announced after referring to his booklet of notes.

    ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± RGC revelled in this oversight. Sword Demon, at least, was decent enough to send Gu Fei a message about this.

    The two men had already stepped out of the city gates when Sword Demon¡¯s message came in. Gu Fei immediately realized this as he pped his forehead, ¡°When would there be a boat?¡± he asked Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll need the ship to ferry us over!¡± Eternal Dominion also recalled this point as he hurriedly went about to inquire after the time. He shook his head soon after. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can make it over tonight. It¡¯ll be toote. Let¡¯s deal with all this tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°If we log on a bit earlier, can we grab the earlier scheduled ferry?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That would be a little difficult... Unless we make our way over to the pier and log off there,¡± Eternal Dominion said. Luori City¡¯s pier was not a designated log off zone, so there was no reason for them to risk it for this matter.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it over the weekend, then. Are you free then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Make it Saturday!¡± Eternal Dominion replied.

    After confirming the time, the two headed back into Luori City. The experts all celebrated for Southern Lone de the moment they learned of this decision: His nightmare was now dyed by two days. Today was Thursday, so there were two days before Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would descend upon him.

    ------

    On Saturday, Gu Fei rushed to log into Parallel World before noon arrived. Eternal Dominion had also done the same, since the two men had agreed two days prior to take the noon ferry and make their way over to Linshui City.

    It was instead the experts from YME who were actually not online during this magnificent period. Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion met up before heading towards the pier together, getting on board and floating their way towards Linshui City.

    ------

    It had been three days since Traversing Four Seas hadpleted their guild quest. Southern Lone de had also spent thest three days impatiently waiting for their arrival. Because the Harbor at Linshui City was also the most bustling and busy location in the city, it was actually very convenient for them to keep watch. Every day, Southern Lone de and his buddies would all hurry to mix in with the tavern patrons when the time came for the scheduled ferry from Luori City to arrive, studying the yers who alighted.

    There were plenty of people arriving on the first day. Even though the quest was over, and there was no need for the yers from Yunduan City to gather together, they nevertheless did just that since all of them had to take a ferry on their way back. The whole crowd of them rushed out the moment the ferry docked. Southern Lone de and his men were already prepared for this, closely scanning the crowd for their target. But aside from Southern Lone de himself, none of the men with him actually knew what Gu Fei looked like, so all they could do was look for any Mage dressed in ck robes and get Southern Lone de to identify the man himself.

    Nor could any of them rush over to any target they had potentially identified, since they had to act the part and calmly drink while still seated, so it was rather exhausting.

    In the end, everybody from the ship departed, yet none of the watchers managed to catch a glimpse of Gu Fei, nor any of the experts from YME.

    Simrly, they did not see anyone that fit the description of any of these people on the second day.

    ---

    On the third day, those men got ready to watch out for the three scheduled ferry trips once more. There were significantly fewer yersing from Luori City, yet the target they had in mind had not yet arrived. It was some time past noon when the squad of seven ambled towards the harbor yet again.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± the barkeep by the beach warmly greeted the seven men.

    Southern Lone de was depressed. Naturally, he did not wish to call too much attention to himself, but in order to keep watch on the arrivals, he needed to sit in the most optimal seats. In doing so, he became a frequent patron of these bars during thest three days.

    ¡°Has the person you gentlemen are waiting for not yet arrived?¡± the barkeep asked offhandedly. He did not even bother to ask the seven men what they would like to drink, as he immediately brought the same drinks that they had ordered the past three days.

    ¡°Hehe, yeah!¡± Southern Lone de shed the barkeep an awkward smile. Even his intentions were revealed. Thankfully, it was impossible for Young Master Han and his men to be in contact with anyone from Linshui City, otherwise they would probably have found out about his n.

    The barkeep was someone who had done plenty of jobs within the service industry, so he had a good grasp when it came to reading people¡¯s moods. He could tell from the atmosphere that he was not wee to stay around, so he quietly retreated back to his bar after he was paid.

    ¡°At this rate, it is very possible they are all together,¡± me Singed Clothes said the moment the barkeep left.

    Southern Lone de nodded. It has been three days, and neither Gu Fei nor any of those experts had appeared in the meantime. Given the fact they were also all friends, the likelihood that they might be travelling together was high.

    ¡°In that case, we gotta go with n B,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The others nodded in agreement. They had naturally expected the scenario where Gu Fei would be together with those expert friends of his, so they had already made a contingency n for it.

    ¡°This is so troublesome!¡± the Archer Glueined as he yawned. He had not have a good night¡¯s sleep for the past three days. That ferry had six scheduled trips in a day, each about fours apart from one another. Realistically, this meant they could only sleep for three hours each time since they did not wish to miss even a single arrival, making the whole situation quite the ordeal for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time,¡± Southern Lone de said after a quick nce at the time.

    The other six men nodded as they all ced their sses down on the table and fixed their eyes on the distant water, watching arge ferry slowly appearing.

    Their emotions welled up as the ship drew closer to the harbor.

    The ship berthed with a loud thump. The system had no fear of damaging the ship anyway, so it was rather audacious about how it handled the watercraft.

    The wooden boarding nk slid out from the boat as the seven men looked on attentively. Soon, yers began to step off in threes and twos. Finally, a yer dressed in ck robes appeared. The six men made sure that this man was not a hallucination before turning their gazes over to Southern Lone de.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake about it. It¡¯s him!¡± Southern Lone de sighed in relief, as a burden lifted off his chest. There was still no guarantee he would be able to beat the man, but at the very least this meant the end of their vigil. It was really quite the torment for them!

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any of hispanions, either!¡± me Singed Clothes was quite excited. Sword Demon, Young Master Han, and the others were all very prominent characters, people who they could all identify with a single nce at the crowd. The ship was empty at the moment, yet they had not caught sight of any of them.

    It was Glue, who could see clearer than any of them, that added, ¡°There¡¯s another person with him, though, but they do not seem very well acquainted with each other.¡±

    ¡°So is it n A or C?¡± the Priest among the seven asked.

    They had came up with three ns in total. n A was if Gu Fei travelled alone, B was if Gu Fei was apanied by that bunch of experts, while n C was if he did not travel with those experts, and was instead travelling with the a random crowd. Even though he did have someone apanying him, it was just the one person, so there was no need to use n C. n A would probably work in this case.

    Southern Lone de was about to decide what to do when his eyes involuntarily widened. me Singed Clothes, the Thief ckwater, and the other Priest were equally surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Glue was baffled.

    ¡°Why are they together?¡± Southern Lone de was still in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Glue still could not make head or tails of the reason for their reaction.

    ¡°That guy with the Video Mage, is Eternal Dominion,¡± me Singed Clothes stated. Back in Luori City, Southern Lone de, me Singed Clothes, ckwater, and that Priest had seen Eternal Dominion. By that time, Glue and the other three men from their squad had already died, so the three of them did not recognize him.

    ¡°Why would Eternal Dominion be together with him!?¡± Glue was shocked as well. Eternal Dominion¡¯s name was a symbol of invincibility in Luori City, and this rep had even made its way to Linshui City.

    To take on twenty all by himself, to think such a frightening entity existed! Now that Gu Fei was actually apanied by such a powerful individual, it was clear that neither n A, nor B, much less C, would work! To think the three ns that they had carefully crafted would all be useless, was all due to the fact that Gu Fei had found himself someone they had not expected.

    ¡°How did they even get together like this? Weren¡¯t they fighting head to head a few days ago?¡± me Singed Clothes could not make sense of anything!

    ¡°Did a friendship blossom from the heat of battle?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking all these useless question at this point? How are we taking them on?¡± ckwater turned to Southern Lone de for the answer.

    Southern Lone de was trying toe up with a new n the moment he identified Eternal Dominion as the man next to their target. His mind was currently running like a CPU right now...

    ---

    On the other side, Eternal Dominion had immediately eximed when he saw the beach the moment he saw the beach in Linshui City. ¡°I finally get to see this for myself, after hearing so much about it!¡±

    ¡°They do barbequed fish over there. It tastes pretty good,¡± Gu Fei was a repeat customer, so he gave a quick introduction to Eternal Dominion.

    The two chatted while they walked, when they suddenly halted in their steps and looked at one another.

    ¡°You felt that?¡± Gu Fei knew what the look Eternal Dominion was giving him meant.

    ¡°I felt that,¡± Eternal Dominion agreed.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s really interested in us!¡± Gu Fei said, as they turned their heads in the direction they sensed people watching them.

    ¡°THEY¡¯VE FOUND US!!!¡± Glue yelped.

    ¡°What?!¡± Southern Lone de, who was still trying to figure out a n, was immediately surprised by the exmation. He raised his head and sure enough, spotted both Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion looking straight at them, immediately turning into the moment when both parties¡¯ eyes met.

    ¡°How can this be...¡± The position these men had chosen was entirely inconspicuous, somewhere their presence should not have been immediately discovered. How could the two of them immediately discover where we are the moment they disembarked from the ship? These men simply could not make sense of it.

    ¡°Here theye!¡± ckwater yelled, as Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion strode straight towards where they were seated.

 Chapter 404 - Casually Strike a Pose

    Southern Lone de was quite shocked.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had actually walked directly towards where they were positioned, which was quite the unusual move on their part.

    Even though Southern Lone de had been nning to make off with Gu Fei¡¯s dropped equipment for the longest time, his intention to do so had never been made known, so there was no reason Gu Fei should be aware that they harbored ill intent towards them.

    So just what was his purpose in striding over towards them like this? If he was attempting to avenge his friends, why were they not with him? There was no way he was simply passing by randomly and the thought to take revenge popped up when he spotted them, right? Southern Lone de thought this was a possibility, but of course he would have never expected Gu Fei toe looking for him on business.

    ¡°And you said he was difficult to locate. This was a piece of cake!¡± Eternal Dominionuded as he walked over.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s plenty of future in this job!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The guess that Brother Assist and the rest came up with was correct; the seven yers in Southern Lone de¡¯s squad were all once in the ranks of the Ten Great Adepts, but they had all lost their cing the moment they lost their lives on their trip to Luori City.

    Each of the seven yers were all in the same predicament, having lost a level each after their trip. But these men were still confident in themselves when it came to their own skills, otherwise they would not have calmly continued toe up with a n to take on the experts from Young Master¡¯s Elites. However, they were all caught off guard and their trains of thought were disrupted the moment they saw Eternal Dominion in Gu Fei¡¯spany.

    They no longer had time to conceive of an intricate n, so Southern Lone de could only make eye contact with the other six men and convey ordingly, ¡°Ignore Eternal Dominion and concentrate your attacks on the Video Mage.¡±

    The six men nodded.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion came closer to them. Even though the seven men remained seated, Glue had already drawn his bow out in preparation while me Singed Clothes had begun to recite the first spell incantation he would be using silently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything first!¡± When Southern Lone de saw the two ranged yers with them looked to be ready to deal the first strike, his hand quickly shot out to stop them and drew their attention over with his eyes.

    Everybody followed his gaze, and saw the men taking care of the baring forward to greet the two men.

    ¡°What are you two gentlemen looking to order?¡±

    ¡°Oh. that¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei suddenly remembered something. ¡°Don¡¯t this beach here restrict yers from PvPing?¡±

    The color drained from the barkeep¡¯s face and his expression hardened the moment he heard what the two were saying. ¡°What business do the two gentlemen have with the establishment?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we engage in PvP here?¡± Eternal Dominion asked, unprompted.

    ¡°Because that would affect their business,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± When the barkeep heard Gu Fei say this, he felt he must be the more sensible of the two, and his expression immediately softened quite a bit. ¡°So if you are looking to fight, we hope that you two gentlemen could change the location of your battle.¡±

    At this point, Southern Lone de no longer had any intention of escaping as he shed a smirk, leering at Gu Fei provokingly.

    Naturally, this was not done without reason. He had just suddenly realized that even though it would be hasty to act here, there were benefits if a fight really went down in this ce. At the very least, the seven of them would not appear to be the antagonizers, while the two troublemakers Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would subsequently suffer thebined wrath of the variousrge guilds of Linshui City hunting them down.

    Southern Lone de would obviously embrace such a chaotic scene unfolding. He loved being the fish in murky waters in such scenarios; it was precisely what his intended n of approach had been back when he set forth for Luori City. He did not expect toe round full circle and find himself in a simr situation after his failure back then, this time in his home ground of Linshui City!

    Southern Lone de did not want to miss this opportunity, so he held his scornful gaze on Gu Fei in an attempt to provoke the man with that smirk. Southern Lone de thought to himself, Someone whose PK Value would easily skyrocket to the tens is bound to be hot-headed, so he is sure to strike recklessly.

    In that case, even if the seven of them did not retaliate, the men from the various guilds were sure to act on their behalf. Even though they might be no match for the two experts, it would nevertheless create that chaotic scene he yearned for. Better yet, Gu Fei was sure to gain more PK points as a result of the battle! PK Value was something any professionalrcenist loved, for it helped increase their chances of getting their hands on the target¡¯s strongest equipment!

    Southern Lone de thought about how wondrous that would be, so he continued to increase his provoking gaze. He saw Eternal Dominion point at him and say, ¡°That¡¯s Southern Lone de.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking at you with disdain,¡± Eternal Dominion noticed.

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s about to die soon, I¡¯m not bothered by him acting arrogant for a while...¡±

    Southern Lone de felt a wave of sadness ovee him. But it was not because of Gu Fei¡¯s disrespect. It was because he now realized that attempting to goad this man into action would be useless, since he did not care for such trivial matters at all. As such, the chaotic scenario that he hoped woulde about was not to be, in the end.

    But he soon heard Gu Fei speak to the three men tending the open air bar, ¡°Gentlemen, I guarantee we will settle our business so immactely that it will be no trouble to your establishment.¡±

    There was no way the three would be easily convinced by such a im, so they shook their heads vigorously in response. Furthermore, after hearing that the man they were looking to target was Southern Lone de, who had another six men with him at the moment, they seriously doubted the fight would be as immacte as they imed.

    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna pry into the past conflicts you two might have with others, but this is our ce of business. So please settle your matters in some other ce.¡± The tone the barkeep kept with them was still civil. Men sure came in all varieties; had this been a guild from Yueye City, they would not have wasted so many words and simply in any interlopers on the spot instead.

    Gu Fei had hoped the man was as violent as the yers of Yueye City, but he found it awkward to respond with violence seeing how polite he acted.

    ¡°Are you certain we can¡¯t?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The man shook his head.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Gu Fei had a helpless look, turning to leave with Eternal Dominion in tow.

    The three men thought the two would leave, but the moment they let their guard down, Gu Fei suddenly turned around, raised his sword in a nt, and pointed it towards the sky.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!!! QUICK SCRAM!!¡± me Singed Clothes yelled out. In an instant, the table where the seven yers were crowding around was emptied, as Southern Lone de and his squad reacted quickly and evacuated the moment they heard me Singed Clothes¡¯ warning.

    ¡°YOU!!!¡± The three barkeepers had not expected Gu Fei would actually do this, and were naturally infuriated.

    In the end, they watched as Gu Fei casually returned his sword to his dimensional pocket and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I just strike a pose?¡±

    The three men were stunned, turning around and seeing that even though the seven men had hastily beaten a retreat in seven different directions, there was not even a trace of flickering mes in the air. It seemed that Gu Fei had merely just raised his sword innocently, while the seven men had overreacted.

    And since all he did was strike a pose, it was not considered to be an attempt at PvP...

    Nevertheless, the rules on this beach were set by the yers. It was not rigid like the rules set by the system, and was far more flexible in its interpretation. Even though there was no actual attempt, Gu Fei¡¯s act could still be construed as troublemaking, which was still not condoned in any shape or form here. The three yers in charge of the premises reacted ordingly.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re here to intentionally cause trouble for us, bro.¡± With that, other yers from the other bars rushed over as well, most likely yers from the guild that owned the ce.

    Gu Fei shook his head in response, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m here to y someone.¡± With that, he raised his hand and abruptly disappeared. The three men had never seen such a strange disappearance like this in all their time ying the game and were confused as to what happened, when they suddenly heard a surprised cry from behind. The three men quickly turned to the origin of the cry and saw that the man whom Gu Fei was with had already moved close to the table while everyone was distracted by Gu Fei¡¯s actions.

    After their evasive actions in response to the spell that turned out to be a ruse, Southern Lone de had not even managed to calm himself when he discovered Eternal Dominion was already dashing right up to where he was, eagerly engaging him with a swing of his fist.

    Southern Lone de did not think too much on the matter, and raised his shield to block the punch. Unfortunately, the person he was fighting today was no ordinary gamer.

    Southern Lone de had raised his shield in an attempt to block, but in doing so, not only was that punch blocked, his vision was obstructed as well. He did not know that that Eternal Dominion could still modify the punch he had thrown, changing into a w as he clutched the side of the shield.

    In response, Southern Lone de activated his Charge with his shield. Even though doing so reduced the distance and power behind the skill, it actually increased the area of attack applicable. When a Warrior activated their Charge, it was usually not done with the intention of damaging the opponent, but instead to proc the faint status onto their opponent, as well as to give a usually slow Warrior a sudden burst of movement in that instant.

    There was no way anyone would be able to avoid a shield Charge in such a close range.

    Unfortunately, the opponent Southern Lone de was facing today was Eternal Dominion; he had already anticipated Southern Lone de making such a move, so he immediately redirected the force of the Charge at the same moment his hand grabbed onto the shield, pushing Southern Lone de right past him the very moment he activated his Charge.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s Charge struck nothing but air even as he saw a figure blur behind him, and immediately realized he was in trouble. Sure enough, before he could even turn around the moment his skill ended, Eternal Dominion had already scored a hold on his waist.

    Southern Lone de could only cry out in his head, Oh no! as he was flung into the air.

    Just as a Warrior would be imbued with a burst of speed they did not possess when they used their Charge, Fighters would experience something simr whenever they activated their Seismic Toss. It did not matter how heavy the target yer was, they would instantly be as light as a feather.

    The three men at the bar turned round, and saw Southern Lone de being tossed. Even the other six men of Southern Lone de¡¯s squad were unable to react in time, as everything happened too fast. By the time they realized something was amiss, all they saw was Eternal Dominion wrapping round behind Southern Lone de and getting a hold on the man in the next moment.

    And it was not over yet...

    Eternal Dominion had even specifically chosen where Southern Lone de wouldnd as a result of his Seismic Toss, an empty clearing that would not disturb anyone. Gu Fei had blinked over and materialized there, even as his sword whipped out, the fiery glow that wreathed the de flowing in a red hot path upwards. Southern Lone de wanted to reach out and block it with his shield, but he had unfortunately he been affected by a Fighter¡¯s Seismic Toss, which meant Southern Lone de was unable to escape or even move before hended on the ground; there was simply no way he could do anything to avoid it.

    Southern Lone dended in a cloud of dust. Eternal Dominion was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, and even though his care for his equipment was equally as nonchnt as Gu Fei,pletely unlike the average gamer, it was at least not crude to the point it was negligible. Just frompeting in so many system-assigned missions in Luori City alone had provided him with a rather splendid set of equipment, and since he was not sparring, it made sense he had them all on. In the moment Southern Lone dended, he could feel his HP bar drain rapidly, even as that fiery sh came flowing past him.

    White light followed...

 Chapter 405 - Rise from the Dead

    If this was the real world, Southern Lone de¡¯s corpse would probably remain on the ground,cerated by a sword. But thankfully, this was an MMO, so Southern Lone de¡¯s body was whisked away in that white light, leaving nary a trace of his presence where he once stood.

    Gu Fei calmly sheathed his sword, turned around to smile at the dumbfounded three men who were in charge of the bar, ¡°See, I told you I would be quick! It wasn¡¯t any trouble for you guys, right?¡±

    The three were momentarily speechless. Everything had indeed happened really quickly; from the instant Gu Fei raised his sword angering the three, his subsequent disappearance, and the three men turning to witness Southern Lone de getting tossed up in the air, followed by Gu Fei¡¯s sword cleave to end his life. Everything had happened over the course of several seconds. The yers who saw the entire sequence of event seemed to have all forgotten to take a breath as they tried their best to recall what had happened.

    The remaining six men from Southern Lone de¡¯s squad of seven were all at a loss. Southern Lone de had already died to Gu Fei¡¯s sword by the time they finally realized what was going on, and thought of helping their leader.

    Eternal Dominion did not give them any opportunity to take revenge either, as he had quickly slipped away next to Gu Fei after hepleted his Seismic Toss.

    ¡°See you again!¡± Gu Fei even bade farewell to the six men, as he and Eternal Dominion proceeded to swagger off. He sent a message over the mercenary channel, ¡°That¡¯s one time!¡±

    ¡°So soon!?¡± Brother Assist was extremely surprised at this development. He saw that the time was not be too long after they disembarked from the ferry, so could it be that Southern Lone de had been standing by the Harbor, waiting for them to y him?

    ¡°Heh, we had quite the good luck, spotting him the moment we walked off the ship!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Wait for us,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everybody immediately made sense of the situation. After all, Southern Lone de must have been secretly waiting for their arrival, which just so happened to have allowed Gu Fei to expose him. But of course, the fact that Southern Lone de had been waiting for Gu Fei exclusively was a fact that the experts were unaware of.

    ¡°How many times do you want him dead?¡± Gu Fei asked. Now that the job had already begun, there was no need to keep things vague. Of course they had to first understand what their job entailed.

    ¡°Kill on. Just kill as much as you can. Didn¡¯t you say it was a piece of cake?¡± A flippant line from YMH had essentially tossed Southern Lone de down into the bottomless ravine; it was apparent YMH did not have a shred of sympathy for the man.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Gu Fei admitted. He would not even regard Southern Lone de as an enemy if he was alone, much less now that he had a powerful assistant like Eternal Dominion. Gu Fei had been so excited about getting into this fight that he had forgotten that Eternal Dominion was supposed to be the lead here; it should be Gu Fei who was the assistant in this situation.

    ¡°Should we keep ying him?¡± Eternal Dominion asked Gu Fei. He was obviously unable to see the conversation happening in Gu Fei¡¯s mercenary channel.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯re being paid, you can just kill as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°This job is really too lucrative a venture!¡± Eternal Dominion was visibly excited.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can intercept the man in the Warrior¡¯s Encampment. Let¡¯s go take a look first!¡± Gu Fei had plenty of experience doing this sort of thing. At this point, anybody who had been scheming would usually have set up an encirclement in the Warriors¡¯ Encampment, in an attempt to wait for their prey to get themselves ensnared again. However, given how skilled and bold he was, Gu Fei would find nothing more enjoyable than eliminating both the target and the trap at one go, so he really could not be bothered to think too much about this.

    The two man left the open bar by the beach, their figures slowly getting further and further away, but the shock they had left behind with the crowd of yers stayed for the longest time.

    ---

    This was especially true for the three men from the bar, who were looking at one another before someone finally said, ¡°Inform the guild leader...¡±

    Indeed, Gu Fei had been expeditious with the kill, closing the matter so quickly that there was not even time for pandemonium to set in. While his act did not even impact their business, the problem was that Gu Fei¡¯s action was nevertheless an infringement of the rules they had set. This was a matter of face; be it expert or guild, the more outstanding they were, the more they valued their image.

    Gu Fei had killed one of their patrons in their open-air bar by the beach. If they did not mete out any punishment for his action, it was possible for others to use this incident as an excuse to cause trouble in the future. Even if trouble did not find their way to them, all it would take was a snide remark or two, and people might mock their guild for being an entity that bullied the weak but feared the strong, creating a double standard for experts. This was something they simply could not stand for.

    So even though Gu Fei¡¯s action had not caused them any physical damage, the harm they did mentality-wise could not be discredited. The three men were well aware that this matter should not be casually handled, so they hurriedly contacted their guild leader about this, letting their leader determine the course of action.

    ---

    While the guild was sorting the matter on their end, me Singed Clothes immediately turned to their Priest the moment Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion departed and ordered, ¡°Paddy Scent, quick!¡±

    The Priest¡¯s IGN was Paddy Scent Pastures. He had been staring at the spot where Southern Lone de had disappeared, nodding slightly as he quickly strode over. He took out his magic staff and carefully drew out an array on the ground, before pointing his magic staff on the ground. He retrieved a little booklet from his dimensional pocket with his left hand and flipped to a page before immediately beginning to chant a spell with great vigor.

    This strange scene caught the eye of plenty of other yers. The remaining five yers of the squad were all currently standing around Paddy Scent Pastures.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Just what is that guy they are enclosing saying?¡±

    ¡°Could he be chanting?¡± The posture that Paddy Scent Pastures had taken looked impossible for chanting a spell, but the fact that he was reading from a booklet made it seem nondescript.

    ¡°Is it possible that he is chanting a long string of incantations?¡± The intelligence disyed by the crowd was unlimited, so they were able to quickly get closer to the truth.

    ¡°What sort of spell is that?¡± For the phrases of this incantation to be so long that the yers themselves were unable to remember it went to show that it truly had to be a remarkable spell. At the moment, all the yers were staring at the position where that Priest was attempting to cast his spell when finally someone guessed, ¡°Could it be...?!¡±

    A white light shed!

    A barely perceptible cloud of white light floated at the space where Paddy Scent Pastures had pointed his staff. Thisyer of light soon emitted a sh, so ring that people instinctively shut their eyes. Fortunately, this sh of light had disappeared entirely in the next moment, as Southern Lone de reappeared in that space in the same pose he was in before he died.

    ckwater was already by his side physically supporting him as me Singed Clothes handed him a bread and fruit. Southern Lone de took them, sighing before looking all around him, ¡°They¡¯re gone?¡±

    The six men nodded. Paddy Scent Pastures stowed that booklet of his and hurriedly picked out a fruit to consume.

    Southern Lone de stared at the countless strange stares around them and sighed again, ¡°Did all these yers witnessed it?¡±

    The six of them nodded reluctantly.

    Resurrection! To think the effect of that long incantation, which Paddy Scent Pastures had trouble remembering in its entirety, was actually a resurrection spell...

    This was a spell never mentioned in the officially released information provided by the gamepany. yers had thought that the spell did not exist in Parallel World. These yers from Linshui City that had just personally witnessed the entire process of the resurrection spell were all so bbergasted at the moment. They were truly at a loss for words now that they had suffered through two stupefying instances, one after the other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our leave first!¡± Southern Lone de did not even bother to consume the food he was given as he gathered the others to leave.

    Innocentmoners might be implicated for harboring a fugitive king! Southern Lone de and his men were all professionalrcenists, so they were more than well aware of the logic behind this.

    The full name for this resurrection skill in Parallel World was ¡°Rise from the Dead¡±, a skill that only Light Priests could learn. The Priest job ss was that of a nurse-maid, but the moment they had ess to a skill with the resurrection effect, they would be gods! Even though the entire process of Rise from the Dead looked troublesome, and it would take a very long time toplete the incantation, the value that this spell would provide was immense considering the loss of level and experience that Parallel World imposed upon death.

    yers that were resurrected through Rise of The Dead would bepletely exempted from the penalties of death. Of course, this would not include the loss of equipment, money, or any other items as a result of death; these worldly possessions would be picked up by others, so there was no way they would be resurrected along with the yer.

    With such a powerful skill, the cooldown was also very powerful as well, requiring up to twelves hours before the next time it could be cast. The time was cumtively calcted, so that meant any intention to log in and out of the game would not reset this timer.

    There were also prerequisites from the yer the spell was cast on as well: First, the death could not have passed the five minute mark before it was cast. Second, the yer must not leave the spawn point after death; and third, the yer in question had to ept the system prompt when the spell was activated.

    That was the reason why these men had decided to use this skill the moment they saw Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion leave in a hurry after ying Southern Lone de.

    After all, dropping from level 40 to 39 and level 41 to 40 were two entirely different matters, given how much greater the experience loss a level 41 would incur losing a level.

    The seven hastily left the beach under the intense gazes of the yers present.

    Southern Lone de and his men did not have a shred of doubt that it would take no more than several days for all the yers in Parallel World to learn of the existence of a resurrection spell in the game. Such a powerful skill would not be coveted by Priests alone, as even those teams that had a dedicated Priest attached to them would also want their Priest to get a hold of such a skill.

    Logically speaking, such a skill could not be stolen, but the problem was that yers who were well versed in MMO knew that a spell that did not exist in the skill tree that was officially released would usually be from a skill or spell from an equipment.

    Unfortunately, Paddy Scent Pastures¡¯ Rise of the Dead was a spell that came from his magic staff, The Staff of Resurrection.

    Given Southern Lone de and his squad¡¯s knowledge and position when it came torceny, he dared surmise that it would take no more than five days, for there to be someone who would look to hire them to search for The Staff of Resurrection. Southern Lone de could only grimace when he thought of this. Obviously, he would have plenty of excuses to reject this particr request, but there was no way of knowing if a fellowrcenist mighte knocking on their door...

    Southern Lone de had not heard of another team ofrcenists as highly respected as theirs, but he had no doubt that they existed out there. For both parties to meet up in such a manner, it was best to leave discussion of this matter for another time. Right now, he needed to continue the task at hand.

    By now, the seven of them were already nearing the city gate nearest the beach.

    ¡°The two of them look to be targeting me,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The six nodded. There was no need to discuss how obvious they were in confronting Southern Lone de directly in an effort to kill just him.

    ¡°In that case, they will surely be over in the Warrior¡¯s Encampment, looking to intercept me,¡± Southern Lone de said. ¡°He now has one PK point, so we should find a way to further increase his PK Value, to better save us time and effort.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Hail a Boa

    t

    Luori City...

    The other six experts that formed Young Master¡¯s Elites had gathered in full force, and quite a few of them were bore a look of distaste.

    ¡°Why are you instructing him to kill him as much as possible!?¡± Royal God Call asked Young Master Han, his expression showing much sorrow. Everybody could not help but recall that time back in the game¡¯s beta period. No Smile was considered to be a character of certain repute, who ended up losing a whole eight levels because no one had specified how many times they wanted him dead!

    To think Young Master Han had actually said ¡°as much as you can¡±, everyone imagined a scene where Southern Lone de would be standing stark naked on the spawn point, standing with just his shadow aspany, as hateful tears rolled down his cheeks.

    Actually, everybody would dly witness such a scene, but they would have to pay an exorbitant price for this show of force. Under Young Master Han¡¯s strong encouragement, Southern Lone de was sure to drop by twenty or even thirty levels, and they would be the ones paying for it. Thinking of this, the few of them clutched their money pouches tightly, even as their hate towards Young Master Han deepened further.

    ¡°Why would Southern Lone de be as foolish as No Smile?¡± Cynicism dripped in Young Master Han¡¯s words.

    To be fair, No Smile was not dumb, either. But it was still early in the game¡¯s infancy, so he was entirely unaware of Gu Fei¡¯s game-breaking level of prowess, which resulted in his fall from grace. There was no reason for Southern Lone de to make the same mistake, especially now that he had just lost a level, there was no way he would be just like No Smile back then and inadvertently attempt to seek revenge.

    ¡°Mmm, Southern Lone de is a conscientious man. It is very likely that Miles just caught him off guard with how quickly he was taken down. Once bitten, twice shy; I doubt he will give him another chance.¡± Brother Assist was ultimately a friend of Southern Lone de, so he at least had some understanding of how he worked. However, this friendship of theirs was probably dead in the water by now.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we gotta hurry! Southern Lone de must have originally set up a trap for us, but Miles will most likely have made a mess of things for him. What else are we waiting for if we don¡¯t capitalize on it now?¡± Young Master Han lifted his Priest robes the moment he said this and began to make his way out of Luori City.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Only then did the other four came to a start. It turned out that Young Master Han had not hired Eternal Dominion just to watch the ensuing spectacle, but his intention was to draw Southern Lone de¡¯s attention away from them, allowing them to disembark without any trouble. It seemed as if this grievance between the two parties would still be settled by their own hands, after all!

    These men were all invigorated now that they had such thoughts in mind. Royal God Call slung on his three bows as he bolted out of Luori City. This was how he dressed now; during battle, these bows would be stashed in his dimensional pocket, since retrieving them from his dimensional pocket was a lot easier than from his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sword Demon and War Without Wounds looked at one another, nodded and walked after them.

    Brother Assist was now thest one hesitating. As he quickly tried to catch up, he shouted, ¡°So where are we going now? Where¡¯s the ferry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted them!¡± Walking in front of everyone, Young Master Han waved his hand as he replied.

    ¡°Contacted who?¡± Brother Assist was nonplussed.

    The other three naturally had no idea as well, so all they could do was follow Young Master Han.

    Approaching Luori City¡¯s sparse pier, the four immediately spotted a small wooden boat half beached by the shore where the system ferry would be docked, with a yer lying on itfortably. That man immediately stood up when he saw the five of them approaching, mbering off the boat and quickly walking over to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Hello there!¡± Without confirming anyone¡¯s identity, this man had confidently came forth to greet Young Master Han. Even though he had never met him before this very second, he was certain that this was the man he was waiting for... because the fellow looked far too outstanding.

    Young Master Han merely nodded. The four men had rushed up by now asking, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°A boat I hailed from Linshui City,¡± Young Master Han pointed.

    ¡°You can do that?!?!¡± They all stared at that wooden boat.

    ¡°How else did you think DW and the others got here?¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    ¡°Oh? Did he help you get in contact with this guy?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There was already a business set up over at Linshui City,¡± Young Master Han had noticed there were yers selling their ferry services when he had been drinking by the beach, thus he already gotten the man¡¯s contact information in preparation for hailing his services the moment they needed it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Han gestured everyone to board the watercraft.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± the boatman suddenly interrupted. This boat can only take five yers.¡±

    The five men all froze. They halted in their steps as they regarded the size of the boat. They did not feel the man was making a false im about the boat¡¯s capacity.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll take care of it ourselves!¡± Young Master Han smiled. ¡°Here, take the money first.¡±

    Young Master Han handed the coin pouch over, much to the man¡¯s surprise. They did not have the rule to pay for tickets prior to boarding, and most yers would only pay up after they got to the destination.

    Naturally, the boatman would not reject being paid first, so he took it and counted the coins within. He nodded once to make sure the amount was right, raising his head to find that the other four yers were already onboard his boat and had even even pushed it off into the water.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you riding the boat?¡± The boatman was shocked. He never expected that the person being left out of this trip would be the person who had employed his services.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Young Master Han smiled warmly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not riding.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± the boatman¡¯s mouth hung agape.

    Young Master Han had already turned and was walking towards the boat as he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll leave your boat by Linshui Harbour. You can take the system ferry service back yourself!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me!¡± The boatman was pissed. He never expected this would be how the capacity issue would be settled. He rushed over wanting to pull Young Master Han, when he suddenly heard the sound of an arrow whistle right past his ear, and felt a sharp paine from it. He turned his head over and saw that the Archer on the boat was now directing his arched bow at him.

    ¡°Do you wish to be sent back to Linshui City in the fastest way, instead? We don¡¯t really mind,¡± Young Master Han turned to him and chuckled.

    ¡°You guys... You...¡± The boatman was really in tears! He never thought something like this would happen to him.

    ¡°We¡¯re in a rush, so we¡¯re not gonna stay here any longer. We¡¯ll be leaving the boat over by Linshui City.¡± Sword Demon was far more sympathetic when he addressed the man, as War Without Wounds stifled augh. He was going to be in charge of rowing the boat, as this wooden boat was powered by paddles. With a strong push of his both arms, the little boat left the shore and drifting away.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± The others on the boat who were not busy rowing waved their hands at the boatman, even as the man stood there by the shore.

    ------------

    Linshui City...

    Southern Lone de had expected Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would head over to the Warriors¡¯ Encampment to find him, yet the seven-man squad was not in a hurry to make their way over. Instead, he fired off a message instead.

    Gu Fei had already offended quite a few people here in Linshui City, and these people just so happened to be in the same line of work as Southern Lone de. Right now, Southern Lone de very kindly revealed to these fellow colleagues, ¡°Warriors¡¯ Encampment. I think that Mage looked to be headed towards the Warriors¡¯ Encampment!¡±

    These groups of insiders did not just wish to y Gu Fei in an effort to regain their pride, but they were also very interested in acquiring Gu Fei¡¯s unknown equipment. Furthermore, the yer that Southern Lone de had contacted knew he was not someone that would rob anyone like them, and was someone who would only act upon targets when they had a buyer, so they did not see a reason to doubt the veracity of the information he disclosed.

    Just like that, these men were happily betrayed to the number one yer of Parallel World by Southern Lone de¡¯s own hands...

    ----

    Gathering their manpower took some time. They could only get five yers to reach the Warriors¡¯ Encampment on short notice. Those men were naturally very familiar with what Gu Fei could do and simply did not dare to challenge Gu Fei lightly. However, these five men had now spotted the ck robed Mage and a fellow Fighter striding over confidently towards the Warrior¡¯s Encampment.

    ¡°G*d d*mm*t! How much longer till you guys get here!¡± The five were afraid of losing this rare opportunity. Finding a particr person across all of Parallel World was not an easy task!

    Some replied with ¡°soon¡±, while others said ¡°in a minute¡±. Then there were those that could not make it because they had already taken the ferry out to their grinding zone far away. They would not be able to get back anytime soon, so they might as well not respond.

    ¡°That Mage is not alone. He has a Fighter with him.¡± The five men conveyed this information to the rest now that they had a clear understanding of the situation.

    ¡°How¡¯s the equipment on this Fighter?¡± They were greedy despite not even being here yet! If they knew that the Fighter they were up against was Eternal Dominion, they would most likely have thought otherwise. That was the reason why Southern Lone de had kindly not told them about this, so they would not change their mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it out!¡± one of the five volunteered. Most of them had already seen Gu Fei, but there was no way Gu Fei would be able to recognize them all. Thus, this man was not really afraid that the Mage would be able to identify him. With that, the man walked down that street like he was just another yer, and was soon walking past Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei. He deftly activated his Appraisal skill on Eternal Dominion.

    Failed!

    He did not give up, furtively following behind the two man as he tossed out his Appraisal skill once more.

    Failed yet again!

    What¡¯s going on! That person mused to himself as he tried for the third time. He was very confident when it came to his proficiency at the Appraisal skill.

    Nevertheless, he was still met with failure... The man was stunned. He could onlye to a single conclusion at this point: this man¡¯s level was higher than his. He was level 40, so would that not mean this Fighter was actually level 41???

    Level 41 was not really a level that was worth getting excited over, but the problem was that it was a Fighter who was level 41!

    There were not many who picked the Fighter job ss in the game, so that naturally meant the number of experts in this particr subset were few as well. The level of thosete adopters of Parallel World were still below average, so there were really just a handful of level 41 expert Fighters, with a grand total of four at the moment. Thus, the quality of the top ten Fighters was considered to be the lowest out of all the job sses, with quite a few yers who were merely level 40 taking a spot.

    To think he would actually bump into a level 41 Fighter! He had very good reasons to believe this man was Eternal Dominion, given how Luori City was adjacent to theirs. It made more sense for someone from a neighbouring city to appear here than someone else who hailed from who knew where else.

    This yer was just about to ry this information to his fellow men when he realized that both the Mage and Fighter had already turned around to stare at him.

    ¡°What are you following us for?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°Ah... You¡¯re Eternal Dominion?¡± The man was at least quick-witted enough, suddenly asking the man a question directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You recognize me?¡±

    It was indeed Eternal Dominion! That man was shocked, as his face faked a look of excitement, ¡°It really is you! You are like my idol!¡± Saying such a line would exin why he had been secretly tracking them.

 Chapter 407 - Not Daring to Ac

    t

    Any MMO was bound to have job sses that came with their own unique characteristics, and from there a curious phenomenon would appear: yers from different job sses would habitually voice out the weaknesses of their own job sses and which aspect of their kit was trash. However, this would only be something only yers that had picked the same job ss could bemoan. For example, Archers would oftenin about how helpless they were in closebat, but if a Fighter were to mention how he could easily trounce an Archer, this person would sumb under the harried refutations from the Archers, raising hundreds of different scenarios where the Fighter would be taken down instead.

    This situation was quite like how a child would not allow any outsider to insult their own household. From Gu Fei and other martial practitioners¡¯ perspective, this was akin to being prejudiced against people from another sect.

    As such, it was a very strange thing to see anyone worshipping somebody from another job ss. Eternal Dominion could clearly tell that the twerp before him was an Archer, and he found it extremely surprising for this kid to idolize a Fighter.

    Shocked as he was, Eternal Dominion still made sure to express his gratitude. That person searched for his words as he continued to gush and shower Eternal Dominion with praise, even while he continue to deliver this new information over to his teammates about the Fighter¡¯s identity.

    Unexpectedly, it was Gu Fei who was beside Eternal Dominion that cut in, ¡°Since you¡¯re such a big fan of his, why don¡¯t you get him to sign something for you?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± That twerp froze, but immediately nodded, ¡°Oh yes! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Eternal Dominion was not a superstar or anything, so when would he have had the experience giving his signature to others? He scratched the back of his ear in embarrassment, annoyed at Gu Fei for putting him on the spot for this. He had no choice but to take the quill and booklet from the man, and signed his name off on it properly. When he was done, he felt that the signature did not seem to be eye-catching enough, and that it looked particrly muted, thinking to himself that he better make some time in the future to practice it.

    Gu Fei had also came over to take a look, chuckling as he passed it over to that yer and said, ¡°Look, I got you a signature from your idol. To show your gratitude, why don¡¯t you tell us where Southern Lone de is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± That yer looked to have been struck by a Twin Winds Prating Through the Ears, his ears still ringing when he heard what Gu Fei said.

    Southern Lone de was a professionalrcenist.

    Not many people knew this fact, but it just so happened that this Archer was among that exclusive group. At the same time, Southern Lone de happened to be the same person that had directed them to head over to the Warriors¡¯ Encampment. So, the moment he heard Gu Fei mention that IGN, the first thought that crossed his mind was that their scheme had fallen through.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± That yer thought to himself. As an Archer, he currently had two yers right in front of him; just how was he going to get away? The man was pondering over this fact even as he replied to Gu Fei, ¡°Haha, Southern Lone de? Eh, isn¡¯t he over there!¡± That twerp pointed somewhere behind the two men. Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion both turned round to look, as the man used this chance to make a break for it.

    Archers were extremely confident when it came to fleeing! The moment the man realized that old trick of his worked on the two of them, hemended himself for his convincing acting skill and quick thinking. However, before he could take more than two steps, the sight before him suddenly turned ck, and a man stood firmly right in front of him. Before the fleeing Archer could stop himself, the person in front of him had already delivered a kick to him. The Archer took several steps back from the blow, and felt someone grab onto his shoulder. Without even turning around to look, his world flipped and he next found himself t on his back on the ground.

    Eternal Dominion pressed the kid down to the ground, while Gu Fei walked over with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your signature?¡± With that, he stuffed the booklet and pen which Eternal Dominion had used into the man¡¯s pocket. In Parallel World, while other yers were unable to pick out items from other yers¡¯ dimensional pockets, they were allowed to put items in.

    Now that he was held hostage by the Mage and the Fighter, this Archer no longer held any hopes for escape. Without saying a word, all he could do was subconsciously nce at his other fourpatriots, over by the Warriors¡¯ Encampment.

    Unfortunately, this nce of his was caught by Gu Fei, who quickly traced it to its destination and noticed there were four nervous yers watching this entire sequence of events unfold.

    They must be his colleagues! Gu Fei concluded. Logically speaking, if they were merely onlookers, the only expression they would be showing would be curiosity and confusion, not concern and nervousness!

    Going with this thought, Gu Fei strode towards that corner of the Encampment. The four men saw this, and quickly retreated into the designated safe zone. They had already received the message from that Archer and were aware that the Fighter apanying Gu Fei was the legendary Fighter Eternal Dominion from Luori City, the very man who could take on twenty men all by himself. This only made them more cautious of messing around here,ing to the swift conclusion they should retreat and avoid this confrontation even as they told their otherrades to hurry.

    When Eternal Dominion saw Gu Fei leave, he followed right behind him. That Archer raised himself slightly off the ground and scratched his head, absolutely confounded by all this. Departing so strangely and without a word, was he out of the woods or not? Had this all just been a dream? That man pinched himself and felt that sharp pain, pulled himself upright on the ground and stared nkly at Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion as they made their way towards the Warriors¡¯ Encampment.

    The moment the four men huddling by the Warrior¡¯s Encampment realized that Gu Fei had spotted them, they figured they might as well retreat. There was nothing anybody could do to them in the designated safe zones, anyway. The four held their weapons tightly to their chests as they silently watched Gu Fei walk over to them.

    G*d d*mn... We¡¯re clearly in a safe zone, so why are we still so nervous? The four of them could not make sense of their own reactions themselves.

    ¡°I believe the lot of you are friends of Southern Lone de, as well?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Gu Fei had concluded that Southern Lone de would have something set up for them over here, and the moment they osted that Archer who was sneaking around behind them, he was certain that this man must be working together with Southern Lone de, as well. While these guesses Gu Fei had made were correct, he did make a mistake.

    Southern Lone de did not have that many aplices. His band of bandits were just the seven-man squad he led. Gu Fei had thought that the pirates on the water near Linshui City and the ruffians on the streets were all under one roof, when really they each hailed from different parties. Those that were currently here before him just so happened to be a party that Southern Lone de was in contact with, who knew they were also interested in acquiring Gu Fei¡¯s equipment. Gu Fei had made a wrong move trying to find out where Southern Lone de was located through them.

    Furthermore, while that Archer from before seemed to know Southern Lone de, these four men were actually only aware that Southern Lone de was the Warrior that had just fallen off from the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts. They had no idea that the man was actually someone in the same line of business as they were.

    Since they did not really know the man, there was naturally no reason for them to hide anything. Hearing Gu Fei ask such an abnormal question, every single one of them had only confusion and doubt etched on their faces.

    When Gu Fei saw this, he immediately sensed that the four were not associated with Southern Lone de. He was slightly disheartened, while at the same time finding it strange. He turned back once more and saw that Eternal Dominion was right behind him, while that Archer had already came to his senses and crawled away without a trace.

    ¡°Why did you let him go?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Would you rather I pin him down on the ground all this while? That¡¯s just so unsightly!¡± Eternal Dominion answered. Indeed, it was not in the least bit difficult for Gu Fei to stand there asking this question. Meanwhile, pinning the man on the ground the whole time without saying a word or doing anything would seem really embarrassing, and it was not something that he cared to do.

    Gu Fei had no choice either, turning over to say to the four man, ¡°Quick, get the rest of your men over here. We¡¯ll be waiting over here.¡±

    Staring at the two men brimming with confidence, the four ryed what Gu Fei said over the mercenary channel. However, when the rest heard that Eternal Dominion was the Fighter in this duo, all of them hesitated. Legend had it that this man alone could fight against more than twenty foes at one go, while the Mage they were after seemed capable of achieving a simr feat. Now that they were working together, it seemed like they simply did not have enough manpower to take the two down at all!

    Adding to the fact that the two were apparently inviting them to fight, every one of them felt all the more stupid if they served themselves up and died for nothing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give up for now!¡± the leader spoke. ¡°To think that guy actually gotten Eternal Dominion to be his bodyguard. We just don¡¯t have the numbers right now, so we¡¯ll let them go for now.¡±

    Everybody nodded in agreement, each showing their support to their leader¡¯s decision. As such, it was the four men who had arrived at the Warrior¡¯s Encampment first who got the short end of the stick. Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei were like two mighty deities, standing there outside the spawn point. Would they not be dead the moment they stepped out? But staying in the safe zone was no solution, either. Mulling over this quagmire, they decided to simply just log out instead.

    When Gu Fei saw that there was no one newing, he quickly realized that the four men he cornered had actually opted to log out. He concluded that their opponent must have decided to give up this time, and since Southern Lone de was not there either, he was at a momentary loss as to what his next step should be. Obviously, he had no idea that Southern Lone de had already been Risen from the Dead and was elsewhere, so he simply supposed that the man must have departed from the Warrior¡¯s Encampment the moment he spawned.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only killed him once! How much money would that be?¡± Eternal Dominion could not find Southern Lone de, and had no idea where he could be, so all he could do was ask how much he had earned thus far, wondering if he had earned enough that he could just call it quits here and then.

    ¡°How would I know. You can discuss this matter properly with them after you return!¡± This was a question that concerned their treatment to Eternal Dominion, Gu Fei felt that it was best if Eternal Dominion settled this by himself. Of course, the moreplex and deeper reasoning behind this was really because Gu Fei had no idea about the in-game economy itself. He did not know what the market rate for killing off a high-level yer like Southern Lone de.

    ¡°So what now?¡±

    ¡°Now? We¡¯ll walk around randomly then! Perhaps we might get lucky and encounter him again likest time,¡± Gu Fei said helplessly.

    ------

    Over on the other side, the six men with Southern Lone de were making their way to the Warrior¡¯s Encampment, intentionally taking their time. When he reckoned it was about time, Southern Lone de sent a message to that friend of his, ¡°So, how was it? Was that guy there?¡±

    ¡°He was,¡± that man sighed. ¡°But we didn¡¯t go ahead with it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°That guy had actually invited Eternal Dominion along with him,¡± his friend exined.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion? No way!¡± Southern Lone de had not expected they would actually recognize Eternal Dominion, so he could only act surprised. ¡°You guys know what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°Not really. But arade went to find out more and confirmed that it was indeed the man himself,¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Did you lose anyone?¡± Southern Lone de was really hopeful when he asked this question.

    ¡°Thankfully, we didn¡¯t,¡± that man affirmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Southern Lone de cursed the man¡¯s ancestors endlessly in his heart.

    ¡°So what do you guys intend to do next?¡± Southern Lone de probed.

    ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t really have enough manpower with us now. We¡¯ll have to wait until our brothers return from grinding before we make a decision!¡± the man answered, apparently not intending to ask Southern Lone de to help them. Since they were all in the same profession, they were ultimately rivals. Conversing with one another facetiously like this was merely giving face to one another, but when it came to their vested interests, it was better if they prioritized themselves.

    Both parties were aware of this logic, which was why both men ended their exchange there and then.

    ¡°So how did it go?¡± His sixrades were standing next to him, waiting for the news.

    ¡°G*d d*mm*t. They didn¡¯t go ahead and attack. Those guys are so useless, running away with their tails between their legs when they saw Eternal Dominion,¡± Southern Lone de cursed.

 Chapter 408 - Reinforcements have Arrived

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were strolling about in Linshui City, hoping to coincidentally bump into Southern Lone de in such a manner, but it was clear that was impossible.

    Over by Southern Lone de¡¯s side, they could not find any trace of Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion when they arrived at the Warrior¡¯s Encampment, which resulted in both parties losing track of the other. Inparison, it was instead Southern Lone de who was pressed, for his business rested on him being able to take Gu Fei¡¯s head squarely off his shoulders! But now that he understood Gu Fei had came searching for him, he was not exactly anxious. At the very least, Gu Fei should not be in a rush to leave Linshui City. It was just that he felt quite troubled as he currently had no idea where to locate the man, nor had he thought of a n to deal with the duo.

    ---

    While these men were all uncertain about how to carry on from this point, the five other experts from Young Master¡¯s Elites were finally nearing the coast on that little wooden boat they hadmandeered.

    ¡°Where are we leaving the boat?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Anywhere would do.¡± Young Master Han was entirely unconcerned. In the end, it was the honest Sword Demon, aided by War Without Wounds, who dragged the boat ashore, leaving it at a most conspicuous spot before informing some of the yers nearby who were tending to an open-air bar of the matter. Their voices were loud when they did this, allowing plenty of the yers around them to hear their conversation. At that rate, they figured there would not be anyone out there who would try to attempt anything fishy in public view of everybody present!

    Soon after, the two men chased after the others, who had already set off. Young Master Han and Brother Assist were near the harbor trying to gather some news from the yers passing time nearby.

    Sure enough, as they had expected, whenever Gu Fei acted, he was bound to attract the attention of others, and they found out what had happened. But more importantly, they were able to learn about how Southern Lone de was resurrected, as well.

    ¡°To think there really is a resurrection skill!¡± Brother Assist mused, pulling out his booklet to make a note of it, even as he attempted to learn from the person they had inquired from what this person looked like.

    ¡°He was a Priest...¡± Those were the only four words they could extract from the man after asking repeatedly.

    Brother Assist left to find out more about this Priest. He believed that given the fact there were so many people in the crowd, he was positive that quite a lot must have attempted to use their Appraisal skill on him. Fortunately, none of those yers around held back, allowing Brother Assist to jot down the following, ¡°The man had the usual equipment one would see from experts, but no one was able to glean any information about that magic staff he was holding. It looks like that must be a top grade item. A powerful skill like resurrection would most likely be something that originated from that magic staff.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement. By now, they had already attracted another group¡¯s attention with what they were doing. A Thief dressed in blue was already approaching the five experts with a group of men in tow.

    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± this man had came forward and greeted the five. All of them nced over at him in unison.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Tanzanite Shade, the guild leader of Linshui City¡¯s Blue Umbra Guild,¡± the man introduced himself.

    ¡°Hello,¡± the five men greeted him, even as Brother Assist provided greater detail from the sidelines.

    ¡°Tanzanite Shade is one of the Ten Great Adepts from the Thief leaderboard, currently ranked sixth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself,¡± Tanzanite Shade chuckled. The moment Brother Assist pointed out his rank, he had no choice but to acknowledge his fame. Being ced so highly on the leaderboard could be considered an honorable achievement, so of course he would be more than happy for others to mention this. Tanzanite Shade instantly met Brother Assists¡¯ gaze, feeling that the man looked far more pleasing to the eye than before.

    Brother Assists¡¯ vast array of friendships he had made with yers in the game was not coincidental. He often gave others a good impression as a result of simr situations.

    ¡°How should I address everyone here?¡± Tanzanite Shade stopped smiling as he changed the topic to find out where these five men came from.

    However, he could not help but feel smaller inparison as the five men introduced themselves. By the time they were all done, he felt he was no taller than a dwarf.

    Out of these five, four were also part of the Ten Adepts themselves, while each of their IGNs were famous in the gamingmunity. Tanzanite Shade was merely just one of the top Ten in Parallel World, the pride he had in his sixth ce no longer relevant in the face of these men.

    At least he quickly recalled his reason for presenting himself like so and hastily said ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you,¡± as he got to the crux of his question. ¡°I heard that you guys were all inquiring after a certain matter?¡±

    The five experts saw no reason to conceal this fact now that they had been actively asking so many questions all this while, so they nodded.

    Tanzanite Shade proceeded to ask, ¡°I wonder if you five gentlemen are rted to the two from before?¡±

    Young Master Han saw no reason to lie, ¡°We¡¯re hunting them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I wonder just who are you guys looking to kill?¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s answer was even more brazen, ¡°Everyone, of course.¡±

    It was now Young Master Han¡¯s turn to ask the questions after he answered. ¡°Are they friends with Blue Umbra?¡± The truth was, Young Master Han knew that was not the case. He knew the rules of the open-air bar by the beach like the back of his hand, and easily surmised that they must have needed to take a course of action now that the two parties had decided to sh on their turf. Had they been friends with either side, there would not have been a need for him to appear.

    ¡°Oh no. They simply broke the rules when they fought here by our bar, so we gotta mete out punishment for them.¡± The answer that Tanzanite Shade gave was entirely what Young Master Han had expected.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is! In that case, I hope guild leader Shade would be willing to share any information if you have anything regarding these men,¡± Young Master Han smiled pleasantly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± There was no reason for Tanzanite Shade to reject aid from experts like them, so he was quick to ept the offer, adding each other to their respective friends¡¯ list with great affection.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± That was when a cold snort could be heard, causing all these men to turn and spot Sakurazaka Moony and his men. That snort actually came from the onlydy in this party: Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Back to your old tricks again!¡± Vast Lushnessmented with disdain when she saw them staring at her.

    Most had not seen this scene before, but Young Master Han had essentially used the same method to trick Vast Lushness in Yueye City back then. While the situation with Tanzanite Shade might be a little different, the implication of his actions remained the same. The men of Young Master¡¯s Elites all felt a little awkward now that the previous victim of Young Master Han¡¯s schemes had actually watched it unfold again.

    It was only the perpetrator himself who revealed nary a change of emotion, and merely smiled, ¡°Ah, what a coincidence.¡±

    That statement held a double meaning to it, pointing out how coincidental it was for them to bump into Vast Lushness and the men from The Great Hunting, while also pointing out how coincidental it was that the victim Vast Lushness who once more saw the scheme at work. Ultimately, Young Master Han seemed entirely unperturbed by all of this.

    Vast Lushness pouted, yet she did not say another word.

    ¡°Friends of yours?¡± Tanzanite Shade did not seem to have found anything suspicious from this exchange between the two.

    ¡°We¡¯re both from Yunduan City,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Barkeep, let¡¯s have an open bar! The drinks are all on me!¡± Tanzanite Shade attempted to curry favor with such a grand gesture.

    A huge crowd of yers cheered at this. There were quite a lot of yers who were with Sakurazaka Moony, totalling forty at the moment. Not a single one of them had dropped the quest, so they had all gathered to make their way back to their home city. They were quite possibly one of the most united mercenary groups around. Even the six men from Young Master¡¯s Elites` could not bepared to them, since the nonconformist Gu Fei would often be off doing his own thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of you...¡± Tanzanite Shade¡¯s lips trembled.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Young Master Hanughed dryly. ¡°Guild leader Shade, why don¡¯t you just tell us what you¡¯ve found out thus far!¡±

    It was apparent they were not intending to stay around to share a drink, talking as they made their way towards Linshui City.

    ---

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Those guys seem to be in trouble.¡± Sakurazaka Moony and his men had begun discussing the matter.

    ¡°Did Drunk Bro y someone again?¡± Fireball had made the correct assumption, as expected from the person who first met Gu Fei. They had all taken a tour around the city before they ended up at the bar by the beach, so they had not seen Gu Fei fighting.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Drunk bro then we gotta lend him a hand!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°Yeah, but we won¡¯t interfere if it¡¯s that guy,¡± Fireball quipped.

    Vast Lushness followed his gaze and saw he was pointing towards Young Master Han, and felt a slight release in her heart, ¡°Why do you guys hate that guy?¡±

    ¡°Look at just how he looks, but turned out to be a man... It¡¯s like a p to our naked passion!¡± Fireball angrily blurted out.

    ¡°Well said, Fireball!¡± Everyone pped, and someone even wolf-whistled.

    F*ck*ng h*ll!, Vast Lushness cursed in her heart. She knew just how lewd these men were, so why did she even expect to be able to discuss any sort of thoughtful questions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow and take a look!¡± Sakurazaka Moony got up.

    ¡°But those guys said they are treating us to drinks! That man looked to be the owner of this bar!¡± Some of them were somewhat unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Take it to go!¡± Sakurazaka Moony ordered.

    Considering how shameless and skeevy these men were, was there anything they would not dare to do? Of course they were unabashed as they took their drinks to go. Because their guild leader had already given the order, the barkeep and staff had no choice but to take the losses from this ¡°trade¡±. Thankfully they came with the idea of telling them they were out of liquor to sell, so at least these men did not end up taking their whole stock with them.

    Tanzanite Shade nearly spat out blood when he got the message.

    ¡°Eh, is something the matter, guild leader Shade?¡± The observant Brother Assist saw that Tanzanite Shade looked ill.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Tanzanite Shade hurriedly waved his hand. Through this, Tanzanite Shade swore to never curry favor randomly again.

    ¡°Guild leader Shade, why don¡¯t you tell us your nned formation?¡± Tanzanite Shade had been interrupted when he received that blood vomiting news.

    ¡°Oh, oh right. I¡¯ll continue,¡± Tanzanite Shade said. ¡°Those two guys have both entered the city. On the basis that they are off to hunt down their target, the Mage and Fighter are sure to head over to the Warriors¡¯ Encampment after ying Southern Lone de, because they are unaware that the man has actually been resurrected by hisrades.¡±

    Everybody nodded.

    ¡°Southern Lone de was likely to have shared the same thought as they did, so if he intends to take revenge, he will surely have made his way over there, as well.

    ¡°However, ording to the info my men had gathered over there, there was apparently a small kerfuffle over by the Warriors¡¯ Encampment that the Fighter and Mage caused, yet Southern Lone de was nowhere in sight,¡± Tanzanite Shade narrated.

    ¡°So where did they go?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not too sure either, but I¡¯ve already given their description to all of our men, so someone is sure to report in the moment they are spotted,¡± Tanzanite Shade said.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Young Master Han nodded even as he fired off a message to Gu Fei.

    ------

    ¡°Change your clothes.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a guild hot on both your trail. Keep a low profile!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The main reason Gu Fei hade here was to help Eternal Dominion find a way to make a living out of Parallel World. While he would have loved to take on a guild, he felt that tagging on the new problem they had just encountered would only furtherplicate things, so he decided to take Young Master Han¡¯s advice and changed his robes.

    ¡°Also,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°Tell Eternal Dominion that Southern Lone de has not died, so he has not actually earned a single cent at the moment.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Induction

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Gu Fei had killed plenty of times in Parallel World, and the obvious manner in which each yer disappeared upon death was impossible to miss.

    ¡°The Priest in that seven-man squad of his has a spell that resurrects. They proceeded to do just that the moment you two left,¡± Young Master Han told Gu Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing...¡± Gu Fei muttered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve yet toplete your mission. Keep at it!¡± Young Master Han said.

    This message was really diabolical. Gu Fei had originally thought that he had sessfully in Southern Lone de, so any additional deaths theyid upon him would merely be icing on the cake, a pursuit of entertainment. It was not something that he would strive to achieve. But now that everything had turned out to be for naught, he instantly had that same anxiety Southern Lone de shared in finding the other party.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you changing your robes?¡± Eternal Dominion was still wondering about this very superficial question.

    ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s not dead yet,¡± Gu Fei told him the bad news.

    ¡°What? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Eternal Dominion was just like everybody else, believing what he witnessed to be true.

    ¡°They have a resurrection spell on them. They revived him the moment we left,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    Gu Fei¡¯s heart palpitated the moment he heard this. He was right! This was Young Master Han they were talking about, what would this guy not do just to short them on the payment? Everybody should have their guard up when dealing with that man, and what was more...

    Before Gu Fei could even finish that thought, Young Master Han had already followed up with another message, ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at Linshui City, so you guys better hurry up. We¡¯re not gonna pay you anything if we end up killing him ourselves, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s way too diabolical! You already said you¡¯re leaving him to us!¡± Gu Fei was incensed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eternal Dominion was still lost!

    ¡°Those guys have already reached Linshui City, and they are now on the trail looking for Southern Lone de themselves,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°WHAT?!!? How could they do that, didn¡¯t they already say they were leaving that man to us!?¡± Eternal Dominion was also pissed off. They were indeed two peas of the same pod, equally valuing good faith and promises. They were the antithesis of what Young Master Han was, who was even capable of selling himself out if the need arose.

    ¡°Then we better hurry and find him!¡± Eternal Dominion was flustered.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion turned to look at Gu Fei.

    ¡°We cannot continue searching for him like this,¡± Gu Fei thought aloud. ¡°The city is huge, who knows where that guy might have sneaked off to.¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head over to the Warriors¡¯ Encampment,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°We¡¯ll let them get that first kill on him. We¡¯ll wait to get him the second, third, and so on. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This way might work! Too bad about giving up on that first kill,¡± Eternal Dominion sighed. Everyone knew that the first time Southern Lone de would be at his highest level, and would be at his strongest. Logically speaking, that also meant the reward for that death would be the highest as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just kill him a few more times to make up for it,¡± The way Gu Fei treated these MMO experts as nothing but flecks of dust would forever hurt the pride of his victims.

    After the two men came to their decision, they turned and headed back towards the Warriors¡¯ Encampment they had originally came from.

    ---

    While Young Master Han was secretly firing off messages over to Gu Fei about all this, he was also asking Tanzanite Shade about the situation. His current set up was more or less in ce, sending his men to guard the various city gates and the harbor. Even his guild members who were off grinding were called back for this emergency. The only thing that Young Master Han found regrettable was how he had ced the emphasis on Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    They had also found out that it was indeed Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion that had made the first move, so it was only fair for Blue Umbra to ce the me on their heads.

    However, Young Master Han had already reminded Gu Fei to change his clothes, so there was no need to worry about being recognized since there would be no way any of his members would be able to identify the two men now that the unique characteristics Tanzanite Shade had focused on no longer mattered. But it would be a waste to not tap into this huge resource before them and use it against Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Guild leader Shade, are you acquainted with that man Southern Lone de?¡± Young Master Han began to induce his schemes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never really met the man. All I¡¯ve heard is he has always kept to himself,¡± Tanzanite Shade said.

    ¡°Is Guild leader Shade aware that he is actually a professionalrcenist?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve never heard it,¡± Tanzanite Shade was calm when he heard this news, as if he was not surprised in the least. Indeed, the poprity of such endeavors in Parallel World was at an all-time high currently, so it was not exactly too shocking a news to hear someone being in the business. In fact, there were plenty of yers who thought thatrceny was actually a job that had good future prospects. In this world where there was now enforcement, a person¡¯s view on morality was wilfully twisted to fit their own needs.

    Only those righteous and upright individuals, as well as the victims themselves, held any resentment towards the act ofrceny. In the case of the victims, their bitterness would truly only be directed towards the yers who stole from them. If they were given a chance to obtain a top grade equipment themselves, it was entirely likely that would not even hesitate to swap their roles, turning from prey into predator.

    Seeing Tanzanite Shade¡¯s reaction, Young Master Han more or less inferred that this person was ustomed to such acts, which was more or less an attitude that wasmonly found in MMOs. The more someone spent time in MMOs, they were more likely to be ustomed to such happenings. In Parallel World, the biggest difference came from those who had only just picked up gaming.

    Gantly attempting to convince Tanzanite Shade about morality and justice? That might fit for a shonen manga, but this was an adult¡¯s world. The most effective method would be to talk about benefits.

    And that was precisely the approach Young Master Han went with, his words of sweet temptation targeting Tanzanite Shade, ¡°Guild leader Shade, are you saying you have no interest in that magic staff they possess that can resurrect yers?¡±

    Of course I do! But Tanzanite Shade forcefully suppressed himself from shouting that out. Actually, Tanzanite Shade had already had designs on acquiring that staff when he gleaned the information the moment he reached the beach. He was not a Priest, but it was yers who were not that were more in love with the spell. In truth, Priests were unable to cast this spell on themselves and were only able to experience the feeling of being sought after and regarded as the core because they possessed a skill that helped to fulfill their own vanity. The ones who truly benefited from the spell were actually thepanions of the Priest!

    But thinking further on it, Tanzanite Shade realized that it might not be easy to act upon his desire so easily. After all, Blue Umbra was considered to be one of the dignifiedrge guilds of Linshui City, doing arge amount of honest businesses up on the beach. Even though the general masses might not have much of a stance when it came to the act ofrceny, there would be dire repercussions for his guild to actually performing such an act. Clearly, they would be seen as the bad guy in that scenario.

    The image of a guild was very important. Even though Tanzanite Shade really wanted to acquire that magic staff, he would definitely have to take a long term approach towards it, rather than to seek after it in the open.

    Hence, this was exactly when Young Master Han came in to nt the seed of an idea in his ear: Why not capitalize on the suspicion that arose as a result of this bar incident and hunt them down! No one would cry foul if that piece of equipment was dropped as a result of their actions.

    Tanzanite Shade¡¯s eyes glimmered. But he believed that in this world, all it would take was for a kid toment about his loss, and the rumor would fly free.

    When Young Master Han saw that look of caution upon Tanzanite Shade¡¯s face, he smiled, ¡°If guild leader Shade still isn¡¯tfortable with the idea, why don¡¯t you let us help you take care of it. We gotta kill these guys in the end, after all. All I ask is for your men to secretly aid us when we need it.¡±

    Tanzanite Shade could feel his heart tighten, while Young Master Han wasughing to himself.

    Saying he would help would be entirely superficial. They were strange bedfellows, there was no reason for Tanzanite Shade to believe that this mercenary group would readily hand over a piece of top grade equipment with purely good intentions.

    Young Master Han did not think Tanzanite Shade would be so naive, either. The purpose of his proposition was actually to convey the idea to Tanzanite Shade that they were ¡°sure to kill them¡±, informing him that if he had any design on getting that Staff of Resurrection, there would be no other chance in the future, since Young Master Han and hispatriots would most likely abscond with it.

    If Tanzanite Shade were the suspicious sort, he might even believe that Young Master Han and men were here specifically for the magic staff. Young Master Han had been the one speaking all this while, and was coincidentally a Priest himself. Furthermore, Tanzanite Shade was sure to consider that they were not the only ones who had witnessed the resurrection spell go off, so there were sure to be more than just the two parties herepeting to obtain that piece of equipment. There was no reason to drag this thing out any further... the sooner he could make his move, the better! The more time he spent hesitating over the matter of image or face, the more likely it would be that someone else would take it for themselves instead!

    Young Master Han had not said much, but the effect of his words were apparent, and many of the thoughts that hade to Tanzanite Shade were very much subtly induced by him. If people were suspicious of ideas that came from explicit persuasion, then there was no reason for the thoughts that they came up with themselves. Tanzanite Shade had already made his decision by this point as he barked out a rapaciousugh, ¡°Brother, your words make so much sense! I truly can¡¯t afford to let these guys go so easily. Well, I think that¡¯s about it for us. I have business to take care of, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    Tanzanite Shade sped through his words as he left in a hurry with his men.

    Young Master Han smiled warmly, as everything yed out in the palm of his hands.

    The other four experts quietly watched the entire process in which Young Master Han had imnted the ideas in Tanzanite Shade, ying the man like a fiddle. They had spent plenty of time around Young Master Han, so they could more or less understand what he was thinking, but the four had a varying level of understanding.

    Sword Demon and Young Master Han knew each other the best, so naturally the former could easily grasp his thought processes in their entirety. Meanwhile, Brother Assist was observant, and had a great understanding of how humans thought and acted, so he was able to tell what Young Master Han was doing as well. As for War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, they originally had no idea what was going on. They had simply thought Young Master Han was merely trying to convince this guild to target Southern Lone de, but were unable to read too deeply into the underlying implications of hisst words to Tanzanite Shade.

    The two were still disappointed when they saw that those men had left in such a hurry, ¡°So are they giving us a hand or not?¡± Their thoughts were still stuck on helping Blue Umbra obtain that piece of dropped equipment.

    The ensuing rebuff they they got from Young Master Han was unavoidable; the two were already used to this. Attempting topete against Young Master Han in this sort of thing was as ill-conceived and illogical aspeting in swordsmanship with Gu Fei.

    ¡°No wonder that guy was in such a hurry to leave,¡± Royal God Call breathed after he understood the matter.

    Tanzanite Shade had obviously disappeared quickly. Their group of five men were no longer friends, butpetitors. He must find Southern Lone de and his squad before them, and at the same time, he would no longer reveal anything to the five men.

    Even Young Master Han was unable to guess just what Tanzanite Shade might do. All he could do was n out the next step that his own mercenary group would take.

 Chapter 410 - Search

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± War Without Wounds asked Young Master Han what he had nned.

    ¡°Warriors¡¯ Encampment,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Oh. Are we going to ride the gravy train and wait for them to serve themselves up? That¡¯s one way of going about it,¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°But those guys might not be a match for Southern Lone de,¡± Sword Demon said. After all, he had exchanged blows with four of the seven-man squad, so he had a rather good understanding as to the strength of Southern Lone de and hisrades.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have faith in them, but you gotta at least believe that Miles would!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we sending anyone over to the Priest Academy?¡± War Without Wounds suddenly asked after they had traveled a distance away.

    Young Master Han immediately cast a look of scorn at the man, embarrassing War Without Wounds yet again. It was clear that his thoughts had been seen through by Young Master Han.

    Unexpectedly, Young Master Han actually sighed and said, ¡°Tanzanite Shade¡¯s men would most likely prioritize that Priest, so I¡¯m certain he had already sent his men to surround the Academy by now. We won¡¯t be able to snatch that kill away from them even if we leave anyone there, so it¡¯s best if we just leave it!¡±

    War Without Wounds was still embarrassed, only this time because he had actually mistakenly thought that Young Master Han would act honestly.

    There was nothing left to discuss then, so the five men headed towards the Warriors¡¯ Encampment together. Just as they were about to reach their destination, Royal God Call¡¯s Eagle Eyes immediately fixed on the two figures standing by the wall right beside the entrance, ¡°Hey, the two guys there look real familiar.¡±

    The two men standing there were a Mage and a Fighter. Even though the Mage was not dressed in a ck robe, he nevertheless looked like their old friend from his build. These men all looked at one another before going forward, and those people slowly came into view. Of course, who else could they be, but Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    The two had also spotted the five men and were equally astonished.

    The gears in Young Master Han¡¯s head ground quick as he instantly realized what happened. He did not know whether tough or cry in the moment as he pointed at Gu Fei and swore, ¡°You b*st*rd!¡±

    Gu Fei was not slow on the uptake either, and quickly realized what happened. He too could only grimace at the situation they were now in.

    The others slowly made sense of what had happened at their own pace as well, exchanging nces with one another before finally sumbing to fits ofughter when they could no longer hold it in.

    Young Master Han was the only one who was unamused by all this, saying with a ckened face, ¡°We¡¯re here to check on how you guys are doing your jobs. Is this what an employee should be doing?¡±

    Wow! How Shameless!, Brother Assist and the others sighed deeply to themselves. Young Master Han sure was a head above the average men to be able to turn indignant in a sh like this.

    Eternal Dominion was momentarily affected by this atmosphere and felt his actions were truly unseemly. He felt it was improper for them to eschew challenging the difficult task despite it being what they were hired to do.

    But it was Gu Fei who shot back, ¡°Where¡¯s Southern Lone de? Where is he now?¡±

    That was even more shameless! Brother Assist and the others were all overwhelmed once more. Gu Fei had actually ignored the tone of self-righteous admonishment that Young Master Han had adopted, and simply cut right to the chase to change the topic. Gu Fei was quite possibly the only person that could assert such dominance so thoroughly in this scenario!

    Where was Southern Lone de? That was what everybody was concerned about, yet nobody present knew the answer.

    It was really unfortunate, too. Both parties were clearly anxious to search for one another, yet they just did not have the chance to bump into one another in this big city. They were just not star-crossed lovers,cking that sort of chance encounter that only kindred hearts beating as one could experience.

    ¡°Are we gonna wait for Southern Lone de together, then?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    Sword Demon shook his head, ¡°I doubt that those guys have the skill to send Southern Lone de our way at this rate.¡±

    ¡°Hear that? If you heard, then what are you guys still standing here for? Go look for Southern Lone de!¡± Young Master Han chastised Gu Fei.

    Young Master Han was their employer, their boss! It was only natural for him to press his employees to do their jobs. But the thing was, only Eternal Dominion could be considered to be the employee they hired, so he should really be shouting at Eternal Dominion. But since Gu Fei had decided to sandwich himself into this matter, it made sense for Young Master Han to vent his frustration on someone who he was more familiar with instead.

    Eternal Dominion was already embarrassed that he was attempting to ride the gravy train by waiting for Southern Lone de to show up at the Warriors¡¯ Encampment. Now that Young Master Han was scolding Gu Fei for his actions, he was of course within earshot and felt all the more humiliated, and he hurried to set off immediately. However, he had no idea where to go either, so all he could do was randomly pick a street and look around.

    Gu Fei sighed. Waiting for the enemy to serve himself up was great; twice, thrice, they could kill Southern Lone de as many times as they wanted. But now, they had no choice but to let Young Master Han and the rest take this gravy train. They had no choice in this. At the end of the day, they were the employers and this was just how the typical capitalist was able to exploitbor through monopolizing the surplus value!

    Gu Fei could only helplessly follow Eternal Dominion and leave. But no sooner did they take their leave, a message from Fireball came streaking in, ¡°Drunk bro, did something happen?¡±

    ------

    Sakurazaka Moony and his men, having exhausted almost all the liquor from the bar, were in no hurry to leave and had inquired after the matter from the other nearby bars. The news they gathered was of course no different from what Young Master Han and the others had found out, and they were immediately able to find out the entirety of the situation after piecing the information together.

    ¡°Southern Lone de, huh...¡± Sakurazaka Moony muttered. ¡°That guy seems to have only recently dropped out from the position of the Five Unyielding Experts, seems like that must have been at the hands of Drunk bro and those guys.¡±

    Everybody present nodded and agreed on this conclusion. As reprehensible and shameless as these men were, they were nevertheless MMO veterans to their very core, so their ability to evaluate and analyze the matter was not too far off that of the experts from Young Master¡¯s Elite. This was especially true for Vast Lushness, who could be considered a specialist when it came to PvP conflicts.

    ¡°So that guy must have been sent to hunt Southern Lone de down,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Woe be to him!¡± Everyone sighed and shook their head in unison. By now, everybody from Yunduan City had knew the No Smile incident during the closed beta was Gu Fei¡¯s handiwork. From there, it was clear just what sort of end his victims would meet once they were targeted by Gu Fei.

    ¡°I wonder if they need our help?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask!¡± Fireball could be considered the one among them who knew Gu Fei the best, so he took the initiative to send a message to Gu Fei.

    ----

    ¡°Something? What something?¡± Gu Fei asked Fireball. Young Master Han was correct; Gu Fei considered the act of ying yers to be a piece of cake. Whether his target was a noob that just left a designated safety zone at level 11 or someone who hailed from the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts, Gu Fei would never consider it to be anything worth noting.

    ¡°The thing between you and Southern Lone de!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Only then did Gu Fei understand what he was referring to. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just slew him. How did you learn this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all in Linshui City right now, do you need any help?¡± Fireball replied.

    Gu Fei was just about to say ¡°no¡± when he suddenly thought about this in detail. While he did not need their help in killing the man, but now he was faced with the dilemma of locating Southern Lone de! Having more manpower right now would really help move things along! Thus he quickly confirmed, ¡°You¡¯re all here?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! We¡¯re ready and awaiting Drunk bro¡¯s orders!¡± Fireball replied enthusiastically.

    ¡°Great! Do you guys know what Southern Lone de looks like?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Gu Fei hurriedly checked with all hisrades before answering Gu Fei, ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Mmm... In that case, let¡¯s first meet up before we discuss this matter!¡±

    ------

    The two parties picked a coordinate and met inside the city.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion?¡± Everyone had found out that Gu Fei was working with a Fighter from the matter by the bar, but Vast Lushness never expected that the yer would actually be Eternal Dominion. She was extremely shocked when she saw them together.

    ¡°Hello, how do you do?¡± When Eternal Dominion saw that this person knew his name, he quickly greeted her, before quietly whispering to Gu Fei, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°A woman.¡± Saying Gu Fei¡¯s answer was vague would be an understatement.

    ¡°Drunk bro, tell us, how are we gonna take care of Southern Lone de?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was standing right in front of Vast Lushness. He would have looked really dashing and righteous if his face were covered.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Eternal Dominion was still whispering to Gu Fei as he asked, ¡°Why are there so many people lending us a hand? How are we gonna split the reward so many ways?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak up louder if you really wanna split your rewards with the others?¡± Gu Fei replied in equally hushed tones.

    Eternal Dominion immediately shut up.

    ¡°What are you two mumbling about over there?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Right now, the problem we are facing is locating Southern Lone de,¡± Gu Fei used the same tactic of ignoring that question and diving straight into the issue at hand. If even Young Master Han was helpless to do anything about it, Vast Lushness was of course easily crushed in her attempt to find out more.

    ¡°Oh, so Drunk bro has no idea where he went?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°What nonsense you¡¯re spouting. If Drunk bro knew where that guy was hiding, why would he even still be alive?¡± Fireball handily pped that smart*ss.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve still got no idea,¡± Gu Feiughed sheepishly. ¡°That is why we need everybody¡¯s help to locate him. Not everybody has to go out and search, just remember to inform me the moment you spot him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be courteous with us, Drunk bro. Just look for us whenever you need help to take him down,¡± everyone offered a hand grandly.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that. Really,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly interjected.

    ¡°But the problem is that we won¡¯t recognize him at all!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not alone. He¡¯s together with six other men of his. Aside from the Warrior Southern Lone de, there¡¯s a Mage, a Thief, an Archer, a Knight, and two Priests!¡± Gu Fei gave a general description of the job ssposition of his seven-man squad. ¡°Finding just one man would be difficult, but it should be easier to locate the group as a whole, right?¡±

    Everybody nodded.

    ¡°Then we will have to depend on your hard work, everyone. Does anyone have any further question?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I do!¡± A man had raised his hand. Everybody turned to look at him as he gazed at Gu Fei expectantly, ¡°Drunk bro, is there any babes among the seven?¡±

    ¡°OHHHH!!¡± Everybody exhaled, as they looked forward to Gu Fei¡¯s answer.

    But this expectant look they showed only made Gu Fei feel like he had let everyone down, since the answer would leave them all disappointed, ¡°Nope. They are all men.¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡± He did not expect everyone to instead reveal a look of relief, as they all heaved a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s good. That means we don¡¯t have to hold anything back when we deal with them.¡±

    Gu Fei wiped away his imaginary cold sweat.

    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s all split up and go look! Don¡¯t mess around and attack when you spot the man, remember to send a message to inform everybody first,¡± Sakurazaka Moony gave a singlemand as the group of men dispersed in every direction, starting their search for Southern Lone de throughout Linshui City.

    ¡°The other guys from your mercenary group have already arrived. Have you seen them?¡± Vast Lushness asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Yep,¡± Gu Fei said.

    When she saw no traces of the five men anywhere near, she boldly ventured a guess, ¡°Are they in the Warriors¡¯ Encampment?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re clever!¡± Gu Feiplimented her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just familiar with how such hunts go,¡± Vast Lushness exined inly.

    Gu Fei smiled and patted Eternal Dominion, ¡°Let¡¯s go search, as well!¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°The target is just Southern Lone de alone, so my mana is more than enough.¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded, and randomly chose a direction to look for traces of Southern Lone de¡¯s squad.

    At the same time, the ferry that went to the level 40 grinding map slowly drifted into Linshui City¡¯s harbor. A huge group of yers disembarked and hurried over to the city.

 Chapter 411 - Professional and Amateur

    These yers were split into two different groups, which was unlike any party that headed out to grind. yers that left to grind would usually be in set teams, numbering at most ten per team, yet there were way more than ten in the two groups, with no two groups having more than a single yer more than the other.

    These two groups noted the presence of one another, but did not bother to think too much about it as both parties went about their own business and headed straight towards the city to sell off their loot.

    One of the two groups had returned to attempt to rob Gu Fei, while the other consisted of members from Tanzanite Shade¡¯s Blue Umbra Guild. These men had all returned to Linshui City at the orders of their leader.

    They had not dared to make a move since Eternal Dominion was present, but they had finally gathered over seventy yers for this. Eternal Dominion was rumored to be able to take on twenty people at once, but surely he was helpless against over seventy yers, right? This was quite possibly the first time these people had to gather over 70 yers just for one target. After investing so many of their men for this, the leader of this group of bandits had already sworn to obtain every single item off both Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei until they were naked.

    ¡°Search the entire city for the two of them. Inform everyone once you catch sight of them, and proceed to corner them!¡± the leadermanded, and everyone sprang into action.

    ------

    Over by Blue Umbra, they had a total of 750 yers as a level 5 guild. It was a weekend afternoon, which was also one of the peak periods for users in the game, so there were almost five hundred yers online currently. Tanzanite Shade had every intention to acquire that Staff of Resurrection by any means necessary, so he decided to go all in and mobilize everyone for this task. There were already nearly four hundred members of Blue Umbra making their way back to Linshui City; if the seventy-man party led by that team of robbers could be called a criminal gang, Blue Umbra could be called a terrorist organization, instead!

    However, they were nevertheless still a guild, not a team of professionalrcenists. Thus, Tanzanite Shade did not dare to directly order his men to target those men to drop their equipment, but instead told them how they were yers who caused trouble in their bar and told everybody to search and y those individuals in the city. Tanzanite Shade made sure to only inform those whom he trusted about picking up their dropped equipment.

    Nobody expected there would be yers out there that would dare to act wildly by the bar, everybody in Blue Umbra was riled up by Tanzanite Shade¡¯s inciting words as they began to form up in groups of threes and fives and search through the city.

    ¡°Southern Lone de is the leader of our target, and they have plenty of powerful yers on their side. Everybody, do not jump the gun and attack them, make sure to inform me first,¡± Tanzanite Shade exhorted them.

    They all knew their own limits. Upon hearing that their targets were experts, they knew that they would be no match for them, so everyone nodded in agreement.

    As for Tanzanite Shade himself? He had brought the trusted core members of his guild and formed a formidable team. The main force had already left to blockade the Priest Academy, and those left were prepared to drown Southern Lone de and his squad in their numerical superiority.

    The target was a Priest. Tanzanite Shade was certain that said Priest would not have any PK points on him, so the chance for them to obtain that Staff of Resurrection on drop was really low, so the real work would be done over by the Priest Academy. Tanzanite Shade carefully thought through his n once again, and felt that he had covered most of what he could think of..

    Even if those guys want to snatch this kill from me, what can they do against the whole sea of men from my guild? Since I¡¯m already doing this, I may as well go the full distance and just target you guys as well, Tanzanite Shade thought to himself gleefully. He suddenly realized just how exciting it was to target someone for their dropped loot. He was even a little addicted to this thrill, despite not having looted a single thing, and he could barely even hold himself back from wanting to target more.

    ------

    The seven man squad Southern Lone de led was currently strolling through the city, as he had yet toe up with a n. The Video Mage and Eternal Dominion were both incredibly frightening targets to confront directly, and Southern Lone de was not confident just the seven of them were enough to take them down.

    Having been the recipient of a Seismic Toss and a Twin Incineration from the duo, Southern Lone de had discovered that the damage from Eternal Dominion¡¯s Seismic Toss was not exactly disconcerting by itself, but that Twin Incineration was tremendously powerful. Fire Singed Clothes was ashamed when Southern Lone de asked Fire Singed Clothes his own damage, since the maximum damage he could deal with his Twin Incineration was entirely iparable to that of Video Mage¡¯s.

    Everybody shuddered at the thought of this. It was the mistake that everybody sumbed to when they first came into contact with Gu Fei: if his Twin Incineration was so strong, would his other spells be even more powerful? They had no idea that Twin Incineration was the strongest spell he had in his arsenal, and the other spells he had were much worse.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to deal with the two of them if they are working together. Our best option is to find some way to split them up,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The seven continued to walk around as they considered a possible solution to achieve this, unknowingly walking two whole streets as a result.

    They truly lived up to their name as the elites when it came torceny. Having frequently done this job of theirs that drew the ire of others, their caution had already pervaded into every aspect of their lives, while a normal guild like Tanzanite Shade¡¯s were totally amateurs when it came to spying upon their targets. As such, the seven men actually became aware of their act.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Thief behind us, possibly following us all this time,¡± ckwater said in the mercenary channel.

    All of them stopped in their tracks and turned back.

    There was no need to search, as that Thief behind had immediately revealed himself when so flustered. He was far too unskilled when it came to the act of spying, so he was actually at a loss at what to do the moment he saw his targets were aware of his presence.

    The seven looked at one another. Just from this blunder alone, they could tell that the opponent they were now facing must surely not be anybody threatening.

    Southern Lone de wanted to step forward to find out more, but the moment he took that first step, the man immediately turned tail and ran. Glue arched his bow and was going to fire, but because there were simply too many other yers walking along the street, he found it difficult to get a bead on the Thief and could only watch as he slipped away.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± The seven knitted their eyebrows.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s gaze fell onto Paddy Scent Pastures. Everybody immediately understood what this look meant. They were robbers themselves, after all, so they were quick to realize what was happening upon adopting a professional perspective. It was not that Southern Lone de had not considered there would be others that coveted the Staff of Resurrection, he had simply not expected that they would be so quick to strike. He had thought that this information would at least have to spread before requests to acquire it woulde in. How could he have guessed that there was someone who fanned the mes of desire in Tanzanite Shade¡¯s heart, inducing the idea to pursue Southern Lone de so soon?

    ¡°But that guy doesn¡¯t really seem like a professional,¡± ckwatermented.

    Southern Lone de nodded. The real professional, Southern Lone de, would truly worry about the future of this line of work from the standard that Thief had shown when stalking them.

    The seven quickly came to the same conclusion from this. Things would be a lot more troublesome if they are not professionals! There were specialists in every line of work, each with their own tricks of their trade. Professionals like Southern Lone de doing this work would often remember to keep a low profile; the more elite they were, the more low profile they would be. But for a bunch of amateurs attempting this job, would they even understand why there was a need to keep a low profile, or even how to keep a low profile at all?

    The opposite of being low profile would naturally be swaggering. And in MMOs, the only factor that qualified swaggering... was having plenty of people!

    The seven men all lifted their heads and sure enough, spotted a huge crowd of yers appearing in the street entrance ahead of them. That crowd¡¯s eyes were all trained on them, numbering over a hundred of them.

    ¡°Quick, flee!¡± The seven turned and bolted.

    ¡°Ptial Balefire!¡± Fire Singed Clothes bellowed and activated his spell, and mes sprouted from the ground that blocked off the entire street. When the yers on the street saw that a PvP battle was about to begin, many fled, while others stood by the side to watch the show.

    Fire Singed Clothes was chasing after the other six men afterpleting his cast. The members of Blue Umbra rushed right up to the mes of Ptial Balefire, unsure of the spell before them. A Thief daringly attempted to charge through, but he actually disappeared with the sound of sputtering mes the moment he stepped into that wall of mes. Everybody was shocked, since none of them had expected the damage of this spell to be so huge. Beyond that wall and past the numerous yers, there was no way for them to know where the seven-man squad had run off to.

    ¡°Keep watch over here. Wait for this fire wall to disappear before continuing! The rest, follow me!¡± The leader of this pack of yers assigned the slowest yers to stay behind and keep watch as he personally led the faster yers to circle around the other side.

    Southern Lone de and hisrades were rather experienced when it came to fleeing: Seal the road and dive into the crowd, take the turn the moment they came to an intersection and they would easily lose their tail. But it was hard to tell if there would be yers blocking their way up ahead.

    ¡°Which guild was that?¡± ckwater barked spitefully. Only a guild would be able to raise a hundred yers like this so easily.

    ¡°It seems to be Blue Umbra guild.¡± Glue had spotted the emblem those yers were wearing upon their chests before everything turned chaotic.

    Southern Lone de was surprised. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the same guild that owned that bar we caused a scene at?¡±

    ¡°It must be!¡± Fire Singed Clothes said. ¡°So it¡¯s those guys. Looks like they are gonna take this chance to target us for our equipment.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Everybody turned their gaze towards Southern Lone de.

    Perhaps most people would have thought that the safest method would be to log out, but from the perspective ofrcenists, logging off would actually be the most dangerous choice here. There were probably yers guarding the designated log off points at the moment, and while the seven of them might not have much trouble breaking through, that would nevertheless thoroughly reveal their tracks to their opponents. Southern Lone de and his men had staked out many log off points throughout their career, lying in wait for their targets to show. Because too many yers believed that logging off would be the safest move, they did not know that the moment they logged on again, a more intricately woven entanglement and subsequent hunt would be what awaited them.

    Of course, forcefully logging off where they were was almost foolproof, except that the game officials had already mentioned to the yers that any such attempts would only result in the yers going up against the system themselves. That was possibly the most dangerous situation for yers to find themselves in, so none of the seven even considered such an option.

    At the moment, what they had to do was escape the pursuit of Blue Umbra, as well as ensure their pursuers had no idea where they ended up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave Linshui City!¡± After thinking for a bit, Southern Lone de finally grit his teeth and came to a decision. After the existence of their Staff of Resurrection was exposed, Southern Lone de had already contemted fast tracking his n to leave Linshui City, yet had not expected he would have to do it so soon.

    ¡°About that Video Mage...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now. When there is life, there is hope!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The six men all nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The seven made the decision and began to make their way through the streets and alleys. They opted for the narrow streets that were just wide enough for Fire Singed Clothes¡¯s Ptial Balefire to cordon off the way if the need arose...

    ------

    ¡°Drunk bro!¡± Gu Fei had received the message on his end.

    ¡°Did you discover anything?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°That Southern Lone de person, it looks like you¡¯re not the only one on the hunt for him. There¡¯s a lot of other yers chasing after him as well.¡±

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    ¡°I think I saw over a hundred of them, at least.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Well, putting that aside, where is he currently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on their tail, I¡¯ll send you their coordinates right now.¡±

    The yers from Blue Umbra were not adept when it came to stalking their target, but the men from Forever in Flowers could be considered experts themselves. Even though they were not a group ofrcenists, they would often trail afterdies and chase after babes, and so this was a skill they excelled at, far more so than thercenists. That was why the saying ¡°all roads lead to Rome¡± rang true; be it chasing after skirts or engaging inrceny, it was useful to be skilled at stalking someone.

    Right now, this Hunter from Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s mercenary group was very consummately shadowing the seven-man squad.

 Chapter 412 - Caught in Midst of Battle

    Gu Fei was kept updated with their coordinates even as he called Eternal Dominion, ¡°Quick, over here!¡±

    ¡°You have news about their whereabouts?¡± Eternal Dominion was naturally happy about this, since he was the one earning the money!

    ¡°Quick!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he continued to weave through the streets. Poor Eternal Dominion had not allocated all his Stat points to Agility like Gu Fei, nor was his footwearparable to Gu Fei¡¯s, so he wasgging behind quite obviously when they are sprinting like this.

    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Gu Fei shouted back at Eternal Dominion, feeling quite aplished. His usualbat partner was Svelte Dancer, and she would always be the one leaving him behind to eat her dust, shouting those same words. Today, it was finally Gu Fei¡¯s turn to enjoy the sensation.

    Unfortunately, while the faster was able to slow down, the slower had no means to speed up. No matter how much Gu Feiined, all he could do was slow down and match Eternal Dominion¡¯s pace as the two men headed towards the coordinates they were given.

    This set of coordinates was naturally not just rted to Gu Fei alone, but also Sakurazaka Moony and the entire mercenary group, The Great Hunting, over the mercenary channel. Everybody was rushing over, ready to lend a hand to Gu Fei.

    ------

    At the moment, it was like rumors were already flying all around Linshui City, as yers would randomly see others sprinting by with their weapons unsheathed. Curious yers were all inquiring, wondering just what was happening.

    The experts from Young Master¡¯s Elites were dumbly waiting by the Warriors¡¯ Encampment. There was supposed to be five of them, but Brother Assist was actually not present, leaving just the four others.

    ¡°Why is Brother Assist gone for so long...¡± Young Master Han nced at the time as he watched several yers rushing past him in a hurry. ¡°Looks like everything is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Ask Miles how things are on his end,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    The other three stared back at him. ¡°Ask him yourself!¡±

    While Young Master Han was without a doubt their mercenary group leader, and they would listen to the man when it came down to his ns and strategies, they were nevertheless still experts. Of course they had their pride, and they were all unhappy with how Young Master Han would dictate orders to them like they were his secretaries.

    Young Master Han had no choice,but to ask Gu Fei himself, which only got him a single word reply, ¡°Busy!¡±

    ¡°That rascal¡¯s actually pretty efficient! He actually got everything in full swing so soon?¡± Young Master Han muttered.

    ¡°Miles has already located Southern Lone de?¡± War Without Wounds immediately stood up from the wall he had been squatting by the moment he heard this, lifting his weapon to the ready. Death was all that awaited their target once Gu Fei found him, so that meant their own fight was about to begin, as well!

    ¡°How is he so quick, the show hasn¡¯t even started yet!¡± Young Master Han grumbled. He was still discontented over how quickly Gu Fei had located Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Forget about all that, let¡¯s get ready, everyone,¡± Sword Demon pulled out his daggers and engaged his Stealth right by the entrance. Any yer that appeared in the designated safe zone would not be able to escape his sight.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting into position as well!¡± Royal God Call lugged his three bows and climbed up a nearby roof, locating a spot that would afford him a good angle to fire.

    ¡°What about me?¡± War Without Wounds asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Same as always; protect me,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ------

    Linshui City, Fourteen Street...

    Southern Lone de and his squad of men had arrived after circling through the back alleys. They had weaved through the streets along the way, feeling as if every single yer they saw sprinting might possibly be targeting them, taking detours as necessary. What could have originally been a perfectly straight route wound and meandered across many streets instead, sessfully avoiding those yers from Blue Umbra that were after their heads thanks to their experience. The route the seven had chosen was long and changed erratically, causing the Hunter from Forever in Flowers to have quite a hard time keeping pace with them, and he was finally spotted by Southern Lone de and his men.

    They pretended to be unaware, taking a turn at a certain intersection beforeing to a halt. That poor Hunter had no idea what wasing, as he quickly gave chase the moment he saw his targets took a turn. In the end, Southern Lone de sent a sword cleaving down the moment he peeked his head round the corner. Even though his head was not chopped off, he nevertheless disappeared in a sh of white light.

    ------

    The Hunter who had sacrificed himself had conscientiously reported hisst coordinates before informing everybody that he had been discovered and subsequently killed off.

    ¡°Sorry bro!¡± Gu Fei was truly conscience-stricken, but he had no idea what he should say.

    It was instead Sakurazaka Moony and his men who mored as they gloated over theirrade¡¯s misery. This was themon spirit shared by every member in this mercenary group, which would have been termed a ¡°corporate culture¡± if they were a real life business.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All the best, Drunk bro!¡± was the gracious reply that hoodlum gave, even as he personally addressed his ownrades¡¯ eighteen generations worth of ancestors and descendants.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll be sure to take him down!¡± Gu Fei had also felt the only thing he could do at this point was to rte to the Hunter how decisive he would be when ying Southern Lone de, in an attempt to assuage the man on the value of his sacrifice.

    At the moment, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were not too far away from thest coordinates they were given. The two dashed on to the street opening ahead. Seeing that they had already gotten the abscissa correct, they turned to the right and immediately spotted Southern Lone de and his men as they were about to turn the corner.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Eternal Dominion sounded almost cheerful as he bolted ahead, clearly not regarding this cruel hunt as anything. Just like Gu Fei, both martial practitioners figured this would be as easy as crushing an ant between their fingers.

    Gu Fei hefted his sword and was not a beat slower than the Fighter. The squad had thought the dawn of hope would greet them the moment they dashed out of the street, yet they had not expected to be crashing into two meteors instead.

    They no longer dared to face them directly, so the only choice the seven of them had left was to retreat.

    ¡°Ptial Balefire!¡± Fire Singed Clothes unleashed the same spell once more, as a ming wall surged to cordon off the street. He was about to resume and run after his sixrades, but instead heard the six of them yell in unison, ¡°F*CK!¡±

    Fire Singed Clothes¡¯s Ptial Balefire may have blocked the two men from getting closer, but Gu Fei had also cast his Electric Wall to seal their escape!

    They had purposefully chosen narrow alleys and streets in order to maximise the effectiveness of Fire Singed Clothes¡¯s spell, yet this came back to shoot them in the foot since Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall had actually became the perfect counter!

    Considering the fame behind his name, no one dared to test out the prowess of Gu Fei¡¯s spell. That seven-man squad could only stay put, hoping that Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall would disappear before Fire Singed Clothes¡¯s Ptial Balefire did.

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± While the six men were staring at the Electric Wall, waiting for it to run its course, they heard Fire Singed Clothes curse loudly. They turned back and were dumbfounded by what they saw.

    That impregnable barrier came crumbling down in their hearts when they saw Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion easily make their way past it. Gu Fei utilized his Blink with a raise of his finger, swishing into existence past the Ptial Balefire without losing a hair. Eternal Dominion got past the wall of mes in an even more outrageous manner; he ran up the slightly nted wall that was a short step away from the Ptial Balefire and had parkoured his way up to the roof with ease.

    If even Gale Force could do this, there was no reason Eternal Dominion would not be able to. In fact, he did not even need to use the Fighter skill Swallow Dropkick to get up there. Up on the roof and stepping past the spell, he leapt down to the ground in one go, conveniently utilizing his Swallow Dropkick to smash right down on his target, Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s counterattack was not a pace slower, lifting his shield over his head and caused Eternal Dominion to m his leg squarely onto that hunk of metal. Most ordinary yers would probably have ended their attack with that, but Eternal Dominion was anything but an ordinary yers. With his foot on the shield, his follow-up move had already been unleashed; still falling in mid-air, his other leg shot right out andnded on Southern Lone de¡¯s chest with deadly precision.

    That blow sent Southern Lone de back several steps, leaving ckwater and the Knight beside him to scramble to support the man. Southern Lone de turned back and could feel his heart tremble at the sight, for just two more steps and he would have found himself snared in Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall. Would he have died had hee into contact with it?

    Over on the other side of this encounter, Gu Fei had sent an opportune kick towards Fire Singed Clothes the moment he Blinked over and sent the man falling to the ground. Fire Singed Clothes was lucky; Gu Fei only had enough mana for a single Twin Incineration after casting both his Blink and Electric Wall. He nned to leave this move for Southern Lone de, so he did not sh out at Fire Singed Clothes, otherwise thetter would probably be turned into dust had he chosen to feed that sh to him.

    At the very same moment, Eternal Dominion was sent bouncing after delivering that kick to Southern Lone de. Gu Fei whooshed past him and hurtled straight for Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de had only managed to find his feet moments ago. His thoughts were still stuck on his back foot that came so close to the Electric Wall when Gu Fei pounced upon him like a wolf on sheep. Southern Lone de was still leaning backwards at this time, with ckwater on his left and the Knight on his right holding him up. Such a posture would almost guarantee Gu Fei to score a triple kill with that one Twin Incineration brushing past them.

    The three wanted to defend themselves, but they had no idea if they could make it in time. Gu Fei had also thought he had this in the bag as well, when he suddenly realized the spot his front foot was about to step on was shing a ring red glow.

    Gu Fei¡¯s conditioned reflexes were indubitably formidable to be able to stop himself in time, despite hurtling himself forward with all his might. He jerked his torso forcefully in the opposite direction even as his body came sailing back.

    At the same time, a wall of raging mes shot forth from the ground. Gu Fei turned his head while in the air, and spotted Fire Singed Clothes still sprawled on the ground, stubbornly raising that magic staff of his in the air. He had saved the lives of his three friends in the nick of time.

    Fire Singed Clothes had no choice but to do this. He could tell that if he did not attempt such a move, there was simply no chance for Southern Lone de or the other two to resist that sh. But this one interception forced the six of them into an desperate situation: Being sandwiched between both the Ptial Balefire and Electric Wall like this had already limited the space they had. Gu Fei was a Mage. At this rate, all he needed to do was toss an AOE spell and they would have nowhere to run.

    But there was no use in worrying about this possibility, now that everything had climaxed to this point. All they could do now was see how much damage could the Video Mage really dish out.

    This gamble from Fire Singed Clothes had unknowingly paid off, since it had actually snagged Gu Fei¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. His AoE damage was indeed not as scary as his Twin Incineration in terms of its damage output, and he was only able to cast a single spell at this point, as well.

    Would this be a Descending Wheel of mes or a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno? Fire Singed Clothes had his eyes glued to Gu Fei, hoping he could give hisrades the all important hint to their enemy¡¯s next move. Yet, Eternal Dominion had also happened tond on the ground and was right beside him, casually dishing out a Seismic Toss as he reached the ground. Fire Singed Clothes was still sprawled on the ground when Eternal Dominion threw the man right into his own Ptial Balefire.

    The glow of the mes surged to the sky! Fire Singed Clothes was entirely unable to put up any sort of resistance as he was thrown into the ze of his own making, instantly losing his life before he could even give any sort of hint to hisrades.

    Nevertheless, that hint of his became irrelevant with his death. This one toss that Eternal Dominion had done may have eliminated Fire Singed Clothes, but it was truly a huge failure in their cooperation.

    Had Svelte Dancer or any other expert from Young Master¡¯s Elites been in his ce, they would surely have made the choice to step forth and help Gu Fei intercept the arrows fired by the Archer Glue, allowing Gu Fei to sessfullyplete his incantation and bombard the six yers before them to kingdome.

    Not only was Gu Fei exposed to the Archer¡¯s shots that prevented him from sessfully casting his spell as a result of that one throw from Eternal Dominion, he had also caused Fire Singed Clothes¡¯s death, which meant the Ptial Balefire would instantly be harmless. There was no reason for the six veterans to miss such an opportunity now that it had presented itself, and they immediately dashed through the mes.

 Chapter 413 - Fight! Continue to Fight...

    Eternal Dominion had the ability to take on many at once, so there was usually no need for him to cooperate with anyone. Even if they engaged in group battles, most of hisrades were mainly Fighters, so he essentially had no experience when it came to coordinating with other job sses.

    When Southern Lone de and the other five dashed out of the wall of mes, Eternal Dominion actually had no idea that this was the result of him tossing Fire Singed Clothes to his death.

    Now that Southern Lone de was able to get past that wall of mes, he hurtled straight towards Gu Fei. Their escape had already been cordoned off by the Electric Wall, so what other choice did he have, other than dashing forward?

    Southern Lone de Charged, as ckwater gripped his dagger tightly and circled around to Gu Fei¡¯s nk. Glue continued to pepper Gu Fei with his arrows to hamper the Mage from making any moves, while the Knight continuously bestowed blessings, casting his Blessing of Spirit on his squadmates that were engaging inbat, increasing their Magic Defense even as Paddy Scent Pastures and the other Priest kept their Heals up on the rest of them, no matter if they had suffered any damage or otherwise.

    The six had no idea how many times they had drilled this formation, taking down countless of experts various MMOs under their encirclement.

    Even Gu Fei could not afford to be careless as the three yers that were attacking him coordinating wlessly with one another. Unfortunately, it was ckwater, who was attempting to ambush him on the left, that seemed to be just a beat slower.

    It was such a pity! Had the Thief been quicker by that bit, I might really have no way to escape this formation, Gu Fei thought to himself as he darted over to his left.

    Almost at the same time, Southern Lone de forcefully halted his steps, cancelling his Charge.The shield on his left hand reached out and shot towards Gu Fei¡¯s face, as the sword on his right came shing in as well. ckwater had also arrived, but his positioning was off so he could not use Backstab or Bludgeon. All he could do was a basic attack.

    It was still a stabbing attack, but Gu Fei did not have any trouble resolving it. The attackers had all positioned their attacks high, so all he needed to do was stoop low and unleash his Twin Incineration... Just as Gu Fei was thinking this, he suddenly heard a loud cry from Eternal Dominion, ¡°Iing arrow!¡±

    Gu Fei was surprised to hear this, hurriedly twisting his body to the side as he heard the sound of rushing air that an arrow producede flying from under Southern Lone de¡¯s shield, clipping the very corner of Gu Fei¡¯s clothes.

    That was close!

    Gu Fei broke out into cold sweat at this. He would have never expected that the w in this three-pronged assault of theirs had actually turned out to be a trap that they had rehearsed. After stepping into position, Southern Lone de had immediately punched his shield out in such a way that it blocked Gu Fei¡¯s line of sight. Neither ckwater nor Southern Lone de were the ones that were meant to deal the killing blow, that role had actually been relegated to Glue. The two melee yers had been nothing but a diversion to cover up this ploy of theirs.

    Had it not been for the warning from an onlooker, Gu Fei had no doubt he would have eaten that arrow in its entirety.

    But while Gu Fei may have managed to dodge this attack, he was now ced in a vulnerable position as this twist of his body sent him perfectly into ckwater¡¯s attack. This allowed the Thief to ruthlessly stab Gu Fei with his dagger, but thankfully it was just a basic attack, so the damage was nothing too rming. When Gu Fei saw Southern Lone de raise his shield once more to cover his own face, he instantly realized how futile it would be to get entangled here and hurriedly retreated several steps in response.

    Gu Fei could see Eternal Dominion was already racing over to Glue in an attempt to offer some sort of assistance. But the enemy they were facing were very strategic when it came to their tactical coordination; the Knight had recklessly came forward in an attempt to block Eternal Dominion, and even though that man was soundly thrown out in two or three moves, it was the intent that counted. Had they not been facing this two immensely formidable kung fu duo, there was probably no chance Southern Lone de and his men would have lost here.

    After flinging that Knight out of his way, Eternal Dominion rushed up to take on Glue, but of course the Archer was not foolish enough to take on Eternal Dominion in melee. He held the clear advantage when it came to movement speedpared to the Fighter, so he immediately turned and ran. At the same time, Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall had finally ended, which opened up room for Glue to dash ahead.

    However, hisrades were still locked in battle at the moment, so obviously he was not going to flee entirely. But if he was able to lure Eternal Dominion away and allow the rest of his squadmates to focus on Gu Fei alone, they just might have a chance to actually kill their target. Hence, he ran on and continued to fire his arrows at Eternal Dominion in an effort to provoke the man.

    Sadly, Eternal Dominion was resolute and firm. His only thought was to kill Southern Lone de and earn money, so he did not even bother when he saw Glue run away. More importantly, Glue¡¯s arrows were essentially no threat to him, so all he had to do was casually twist and weave to dodge the projectiles sailing towards him.

    Gu Fei was not even in the least bit disadvantaged even though he was facing two opponents at once, but he only had enough mana for a single Twin Incineration, so he had no desire to waste it and was searching for the perfect opportunity.

    Eternal Dominion had came over to grant him aid, while Paddy Scent Pastures and the other Priest risked their lives trying to obstruct him, which only resulted in Eternal Dominion casually sending them to eat dirt with a simple punch and kick.

    But one of the Priests was persistent. He did not give up despite falling on the ground like that, his hands deftly shot out to grab onto Eternal Dominion¡¯s calves as he shouted at Glue, ¡°QUICK SHOOT HIM!¡±

    Plenty of yers argued about this method of PvPing: withstanding all the damage dealt while attempting to restrict the motion of the enemy. Real experts would not attempt to use such a method, but Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad had no qualms about it. They did not care what method was used to obtain what they wanted, since the result was all that mattered.

    This was yet another huge oversight on Eternal Dominion¡¯s end as well. He had not expected that the enemy would be socking in character that they would use such a method to hold him down. Glue had already heard the cry and sent two arrows towards him. His Snipe was currently on cooldown, so the skill he used this time was a Double Shot.

    That Priest had no intentions of letting Eternal Dominion go, either. While he had been previously holding onto a single calf, he had already taken the opportunity to envelope both of Eternal Dominion¡¯s legs in a bear hug. Eternal Dominion did not bother to struggle, and in that moment when Glue¡¯s Double shot arrived before him, his hands suddenly shot out one following the other, his hands closing as he caught both arrows in mid-flight.

    ¡°Twin Dragons Clutching Pearl! Wondrous!¡± Gu Feimended him from his end. Twin Dragons Clutching Pearl was not a technique that could be used to snare hidden weapons, but Eternal Dominion had managed to adapt it for arrows in this scenario, which Gu Fei had seen through it easily.

    This one cry from Gu Fei made Southern Lone de and the others feel a cool breeze in their hearts. This was especially true for that Priest still hugging onto Eternal Dominion¡¯s legs. The man had originally thought that he would be able to earn some reprieve for the team through his reckless actions, yet seeing that their opponents still had the time to leisurely survey the situation meant that even the concerted efforts of ckwater and Southern Lone de were no threat to the Video Mage either, which really meant his act of trying to hold Eternal Dominion back by hugging his legs was pointless as well.

    Southern Lone de could immediately tell that defeat was almost a guarantee from the current situation they were in. They had no way to flee, since aside ckwater and Glue, the other four simply did not have the movement speed to sessfully get away. But having the two of them remain to sacrifice their lives with the rest was equally meaningless as well, so Southern Lone de made eye contact with ckwater and signaled him to leave. ckwater understood what Southern Lone de meant and did not hesitate for even a second as he turned to flee, waving towards Glue, who still wanted to fire another shot at Eternal Dominion, as he did so.

    Glue grit his teeth, casually releasing that nocked arrow before turning to run, fleeing as if they were preserving the mes of revolution they now represented.

    Southern Lone de was still worried that Gu Fei would attempt to stop ckwater from fleeing, and had made the preparations necessary to obstruct him, yet he apparently had no interest in ckwater¡¯s departure. Southern Lone de had already felt that the two of them seem to be picking on him in particr, but he had no idea how urate he was. It seemed like they only intended to kill him off and were not intending to trouble anyone else.

    Southern Lone de nced behind him and saw that Eternal Dominion had already gotten away from the Priest. Realizing that the man was also ignoring the other yers as he dashed right towards him, he made eye contact with the others and signaled them to retreat as well. Southern Lone de decided he would persevere for a bit longer so as to increase the chances of survival for the rest of his brothers.

    Unfortunately, that fantasy of his was nothing but a mirage. Who could even survive a single attack, now that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were working together?

    Blocking the sword in front of him with his shield exposed his back to Eternal Dominion, which allowed the Fighter to close in and get a hold on Southern Lone de and execute his Seismic Toss swiftly. Southern Lone de was depressed: Just kill me then, but why must you do it in the same manner?

    Gu Fei was about to step forward andsh out with his Twin Incineration when his ears suddenly picked up the sound of a number of arrows sailing through the air. He did not even spare the time to turn back and look as he quickly retreated from where he stood. Eternal Dominion had also twisted and twirled his body to evade the iing projectiles. Turning his head to the side, Gu Fei saw a whole bunch of yers standing by the street entrance pointing at him as they roared, ¡°OVER HERE!¡±

    At the same time, Homing Projectiles from the Archers came soaring through the sky like rain. Wheels of mes filled the sky as zing Trees of Inferno began to erupt from the ground.

    Gu Fei flurried his sword to bat the arrows away, even as he ducked and evaded spellsing for them; Eternal Dominion did the same as well, except he was far more debonair, leaping to climb the wall as he used the t surface to elevate himself before making it up to the roof with a Swallow Dropkick.

    Southern Lone de had also raised his shield up above his head as well, even as he cursed in his heart, ¡°These guys are truly unrelenting when they strike!¡±

    He recognized some of these yers. He had hoped to use these guys to increase Gu Fei¡¯s PK Value back over in the Warriors¡¯ Encampment, but they ended up backing out in cowardice. Upon realizing the prowess the Mage and Fighter duo possessed, they did not act reckless. Instead, they gathered more of their men before they attacked in earnest, finally locating Gu Fei at this crucial moment.

    Their appearance had essentially saved Southern Lone de, but he was not in the least bit thankful. These guys had tossed out their AoE attacks indiscriminately where Gu Fei stood,pletely disregarding the fact that Southern Lone de was going to be caught in the crosshairs as well if all their spells connected.

    The Knight and the two Priests were originally prepared to beat a retreat, but this sudden change stopped the three men in their tracks once more, hurrying toe to Southern Lone de¡¯s aid. The Knight tossed out his Holy Healing, while the Heals from the two Priests swathed their leader.

    Southern Lone de was slow to react, but with the help from hisrades, he managed to survive and step out from that raging firestorm with his shield held above his head. Before he could even heave a sigh of relief, a fiery glow came upon him once more. Why would Gu Fei let his target off so easily like this? Since the man had escaped in the same direction as he did and was just a mere step away right now, Gu Fei saw no reason not to let his Twin Incineration sh out fearsomely.

    Southern Lone de subconsciously wielded his shield and blocked the strike. Had this been under normal circumstances, Gu Fei could have easily modified his attack to thread his de past the shield and activated his spell after, but he was not given the chance to change it as the neers in that street entrance had continued to close in and kept up their attacks, which were all targeting Gu Fei. Gu Fei was not so heroic as to sacrifice his own life just to kill Southern Lone de like this, so the moment his sword came shing at Southern Lone de¡¯s shield, he shouted out the word ¡°Incinerate¡± and activated his spell.

    Seeing that Southern Lone de had stepped out from the firestorm, Gu Fei had hoped that his HP were not enough to survive this blow of his. But unfortunately for him, that hope of his was not fulfilled, as the skills of Southern Lone de¡¯srades were the real deal. Thebined healing managed to ensure Southern Lone de hung on to his life, while he continued to advance after taking Gu Fei¡¯s sword with his shield. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had instead been caught in that wave of arrows and spellsing his way.

    ¡°ETERNAL!¡± Gu Fei cried out. He had his hands full just dealing with what he had on his te, so he could only hope Eternal Dominion would be able to take down Southern Lone de by himself.

    However, it was apparent that Eternal Dominion simply had not faced enoughrge scale battles. At the moment, he was safely standing up on the roof, yet he had no idea whether he should help by first dealing with the horde of enemies that had appeared, or continue their hunt for Southern Lone de. Hearing Gu Fei shout his name, he quickly shouted back his reply, ¡°WHAT?¡±

 Chapter 414 - Split up and Escape

    That ¡°what¡± was a response that Eternal Dominion gave subconsciously. Naturally, he would look over when Gu Fei shouted at him, and the first thing that he registered was how busy Gu Fei was, as he tried to resist under that heavy assault.

    Of course Gu Fei was hard-pressed. Had he been able to get the situation under control, then he would naturally have been able to take care of Southern Lone de by himself. Eternal Dominion spied the fleeing Southern Lone de at the same time he looked over at Gu Fei, and quickly realized what he needed to do as he began to give chase while still up on the roof.

    Eternal Dominion had not skimped in adding points towards Agility, so his movement speed was much quicker than Southern Lone de and the others. It did not take him long to catch up as he took a big step, leaping off the roof andnding on the ground.

    But Southern Lone de was already watching as Eternal Dominion chased after them and had already nned his response. The moment he saw the shadow from the roof blur and Eternal Dominion just about tond, Southern Lone de stepped forward, extended both his arms and unleashed the ultimate kill move in a Warrior¡¯s arsenal: Cyclone!

    Even Gu Fei had suffered when facing this skill, especially since the dual-wielding Berserker job ss Advancement became essible to the yers. A dual-wielding Cyclone was as good as a normal Cyclone that spun twice as fast, and Gu Fei simply did not dare to say with confidence that he would be able to take it head on.

    Eternal Dominion was in mid-air at the moment, and an unarmed Fighter had no weapon that could utilize the same technique that Gu Fei often used against this skill. Gu Fei felt Eternal Dominion was in a worse situation than he might have been when he looked back. He watched as Eternal Dominion rubbed his palms together and shot out a single bare palm, right into the windy torrent that Cyclone created.

    Could he be hoping to grab onto Southern Lone de¡¯s ymore as he spun? Gu Fei knew that a Fighter could equip and use sparring gloves, so it might not be too big an issue for their hands to collide with an enemy¡¯s ymore. But the problem was that there was bound to be a substantial disparity between the Strength of both parties. Even if he managed to grab on to the ymore, there was no way the Strength that Eternal Dominion had as a Fighter couldpete with that a Warrior possessed, much less be able to interrupt Southern Lone de¡¯s Cyclone.

    -At that point, Eternal Dominion would just be tossed in the air by the Cyclone; would that not be even more crushing than being hit by the Cyclone?,- Gu Fei thought as both parties collided.

    The palm that Eternal Dominion thrusted out connected with Southern Lone de¡¯s Cyclone. In that instant, his palm burst out something that shimmered like a globule of water about the size of a washbasin. The moment the ymore cut through that globule of water, it broke and expanded into a mist that was left suspended in the air. Eternal Dominion was also thrown out in a trajectory that formed a perfect arc, flying past the roof andnding in the next street over.

    Southern Lone de was also slightly stupefied by this reaction. But this was not a good time to be thinking over the matter, so he quickly ended his skill and hurried to flee with his threerades. He turned back and caught a glimpse of Gu Fei back there still being harassed to no end by those small-time crooks, too busy to notice where they had gone. Only then did Southern Lone de finally heave a sigh of relief.

    Southern Lone de was certain that Eternal Dominion must have activated a skill when he thrust his palm out like he did. He had never seen that skill before, but he was willing to venture a guess that it should have been the first skill a level 40 Fighter would learn the moment they advanced to a Qigong Master: Chiwave Shield!

    There were not many Fighters in Parallel World to begin with, and there were a minute amount among those that were high level, with even fewer that chose to advance to a Qigong Master. That was because the other option for advancement for Fighters was to be a Brawler, which ran in line with the mind set of enhancing thebo features that Fighters had. Their main focus was utilizing speed to melee their enemies swiftly, which clearly meant a lot more striking, making it the more popr option. What people knew with regards to the Qigong Master option wasrgely confined to the official information released, and was not something Southern Lone de had personallye in contact with. He had not expected that the leading Fighter, Eternal Dominion, had actually chosen to walk the path of the Qigong Master.

    By the looks of things, it looked as if, of the original Five Unyielding Experts, three of them had actually taken the road less travelled!

    Even though the officials had imed that each and every job ss advancement was unique and equally bnced, the fact it was bnced would not change the yers¡¯ own preferences. The choice to advance into a Sharpshooter as an Archer, or the Assassin as a Thief, Berserker as the Warrior, the Brawler as the Fighter; these were all advancements that were far more offensive than the other option they were given. Most yers liked these sorts of job sses, so there were clearly more people out there who leaned towards them.

    But out of the original Five Unyielding Experts, Svelte Dancer had chosen to be a Rogue, Deep Waters had opted to be a Hunter, and Eternal Dominion¡¯s Qigong Master were all choices that went against the grain. Southern Lone de could not help but think of Gu Fei, who despite not being among the Five Unyielding Experts, was evidently someone who was even more powerful than the five, and yet another yer that had also chosen to be the less popr Lightning Mage.

    M*th*rf*ck*rs! They are all hipsters! Southern Lone de cursed them all viciously even as he kept on running. He had finally gotten away from the mess by this point, so he immediately sent a message to the previously deceased me Singed Clothes, as well as ckwater and Glue who had fled earlier.

    Even though they had quite the hard time fending off the two men after them, he felt rather encouraged that they had only lost one out of their seven-man squad.

    ¡°Singed, what¡¯s your status?¡± Southern Lone de asked me Singed Clothes.

    While the battle before wasplex and had plenty of changes, the fact was that it had only taken two to three minutes, and me Singed Clothes had only revived back in the Mage Academy moments ago. After observing the situation around him in detail, he reported, ¡°I¡¯m in the Mage Academy, and there are indeed quite a lot of enemies positioned around. But they are not in overwhelming numbers. No one really seemed to care when I walked out of the spawn point.¡±

    ¡°Then you should continue on your own. We¡¯ll meet at these coordinates outside the city.¡± After Southern Lone de sent the message and coordinates over, he turned to regard the other fivepanions with him. ¡°We¡¯re gonna split up as well.¡±

    ¡°Split up?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures was in shock. He was just a Priest, so there was no way he could defend himself if he was on his own.

    Southern Lone de nodded, ¡°F*ck, I should have thought of this sooner. Moving out in a group like this is far too eye-catching, which was why it was so easy for the enemy to notice us. The targets on our back will be a lot smaller if we move by ourselves, and it will also be much easier to escape if people are hunting us.¡±

    The five instantly realized what he meant, and understood the reasoning. Actually, their enemies would not be able to recognize all of them. The only reason they had drawn their attention was entirely because of how conspicuous they were when moving as a group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and make our way out of the city. Here¡¯s the coordinates to gather at,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The five men nodded.

    ¡°You two, be extra careful!¡± Southern Lone de final words were for Paddy Scent Pastures and the other Priest. It was clear that their identities andck of ability meant they would be in far greater danger using this method, so they would be the ones bearing the greatest pressure now that they were splitting up.

    However, neither Priest had any input on this. Although there was a good sense of brotherhood in the squad, none of them ever saw the need to share a mentality of ¡°One for all and all for one¡±. Their focus had always been about obtaining the biggest rewards or minimizing losses.

    ¡°You take care as well!¡± The two Priests gave the same well-wishes to Southern Lone de. The risk that he had to bear was realistically no less than theirs, since the people on his trail were quite possibly the two strongest yers currently in the game!

    Everybody said their goodbyes, and set off to find their own way to the meeting point.

    ------

    Back in Linshui City¡¯s Fourteenth Street, Gu Fei was still embroiled in the battle that had yet to end.

    Southern Lone de and the others had sessfully escaped, while Eternal Dominion had been thrown into the other street and it was unknown if he had survived. Gu Fei had run out of mana and was feeling immense pressure from having to deal with so many enemies alone.

    Arrows continued to hound him even as the skies filled with spells endlessly.

    Were it not for the fact the a Mage had a limited range capability, his enemies would have filled the entire street with mes. But the level at which they were constantly casting spells around Gu Fei was already enough to lock him down and prevent him from retreating. They were experienced, as their spells continued tond right behind Gu Fei one after another. If Gu Fei wanted to hide or escape, he would have to step into the AoE bombardment area that the enemy had prepared for him.

    At the moment, in order to evade the enemy¡¯s spells, Gu Fei could only take the initiative to close in on them. Nevertheless, he was very certain that while there was space for him to step forward and evade those attacks, the enemy would be able to align their AoE spells in a manner in which they could all be cast at once the moment he was close enough. He would no longer have anywhere left to hide from that assault, unless the enemy happened to have a bunch of Mages that had whimsical spell control, like thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. But that was entirely unrealistic of course, since these people were bandits and robbers, it was more likely they would be much more fierce and aggressive.

    Unable to retreat and with nowhere to hide, the only option Gu Fei had left was to attack. That saved him the trouble of thinking too much about things as he immediately sped up, wielding his Moonlit Nightfalls as he dove straight towards the enemy¡¯s formation.

    The interlopers were extremely surprised by this. They had not thought that their target would still be so unrestrained, despite being by himself, being so bold as to run headlong into their ranks, especially since he was just a mere Mage.

    ¡°Mages, get ready!¡± the leader bellowed. He had been waiting for this chance to take down Gu Fei in one move.

    All the Mages lifted their magic staves, some pointing up in the air while others pointed to the ground. Yet, Gu Fei seemed to have heard themand himself as he raised his sword towards the sky, whirling the de as sparks flew the moment the iing arrows made contact with him.

    ¡°Watch the range! Release!¡± the leadermanded, and all the Mages started their respective incantations. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had also called upon a spell at the same moment: Thunderbolt, using the veryst bits of mana he still had.

    A single streak of lightning came crashing down from the sky, Lightning Affinity spells were always the first to be cast. A blue light arced and shed through the sky, even as a Mage in the enemy¡¯s formation raised his magic staff, a pose that looked as if he was calling that bolt of lightning onto himself.

    The spell connected and the Mage was left ckened, yet he was actually still alive. Gu Fei was extremely shocked by this ouel, but then he remembered that he was wearing his ming Robe, not his Midnight Spirit Robe.

    By this time, the enemy Mages had alreadypleted their incantations sessfully. The sky above the entire street glowed red, with only a single patch of blue sky remaining visible, where that Mage must have been casting. Gu Fei made his way into that spot. Even though he still had a zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos beneath his feet, most Mages were unable to insta-kill anybody with just that skill alone. Even if there was someone out there that could, it might not necessarily kill Gu Fei, since he had the Windchaser¡¯s Blessing on his neck. Just that item alone gave him twice the amount of HP of an average Mage.

    Gu Fei, who usually thought the amount of HP he had was unimportant, could not help but feel a sense of security knowing he had such a piece of equipment on him.

    Gu Fei was now near the enemy, and the front row of their formation consisted entirely of Archers, who quickly dodged to the side the moment they saw him closing in.

    Gu Fei shed to left and right, with mes and lightning asionally bursting out from his falling de. He was not looking to y these yers, as his goal at the moment was merely to escape from the quagmire he was in.

    Behind the Archers were the Mages. Gu Fei leveraged on the fact that he had more Strength than the average Mage to execute his kung fu technique, ¡°The Deft Touch of Eighteen Trips¡±. Two Mages had already been pummeled down to the ground, even as the other Mages scattered to the sides chaotically. Just like the Archers, the Mages were in disarray the moment they were engaged in closebat.

    Behind them were the Warriors, Thieves, and other job sses that had not had a chance to contribute a single thing in this battle. Close quartersbat was their main focus, and Gu Fei knew that the difficult part of this encirclement had just begun.

    A Thief was the first to tear straight for him, and Gu Fei stabbed his sword out to greet him. There was no doubt that the blow would connect, but the issue was that the damage he could deal was not enough to even pressure the enemy. Seeing the heavily armored Warriors right behind, Gu Fei felt that it might be a little difficult to break through the barricade of yers in this narrow street they were now in. Thus, he did not recklessly charge ahead, opting instead to quickly retreat and bury himself back with the Mages and Archers.

    Gu Fei thought to himself, I think it¡¯s still best if I bully these guys first, before I take things as I go!

 Chapter 415 - Let You be Awe-inspiring for a Bi

    t

    This gang of robbers were extremely depressed. They had not expected to find themselves in such a situation. yers that had never really crossed des with Gu Fei would never know just how terrifying it was to contend with him. Most people thought he was a Mage that had spells that could insta-kill targets, but that assessment alone would be an insult to Gu Fei.

    Just take the current situation, as an example. He was a Mage that had run out of Mana, yet he was still able to throw the entire party into a chaotic mess. That was something nobody could replicate.

    Gu Fei shuttled between the Mages and Archers as he bullied them without mercy, making sure to keep a half a meter distance from them from moment to moment. It was quite a despicable tactic. Some of the Archers had already managed to get away, but whenever they tried to fire their arrows back in, Gu Fei would dodge and the shot fired would end up shafting one of their own. Gu Fei would casually bat the arrows away if they used Homing Projectiles, and given how there was quite a bit of cooldown to the skill, they were unable to use it again for a short while.

    At the start, Gu Fei was rather ruthless with his attacks, and his constant attacks had even managed to kill off a Mage. But he soon discovered that these Mages actually made for really good meatshields. Mages were usually not very agile, which made it easy for Gu Fei to run circles around them.

    So, whenever Warriors or Thieves managed to squeeze their way in, they were never able to find the right opportunity to strike. Whenever a Thief wanted to score a Backstab on him, they would always find Gu Fei with another Mage behind him. And if the Warrior wanted to use Charge or Cyclone? Someone tried that and it turned out just like the Archers. The moment Gu Fei dodged it, they would end up hurting their own instead.

    ¡°Disperse! Mages, get away from one another!¡± the gang leader shouted out in panic.

    But they were stuck in that cramped street, with walls nking either side. Where could they disperse to? Gu Fei had already urately homed in on this issue and was currently utilizing the terrain advantage as best as he could.

    But even so, under the protection of the Warriors, Thieves, and other sses, the Mages were slowly able to shift themselves to the back. These melee job sses had been ying a game of cat and mouse with Gu Fei for quite a long time, and he already knew he was no match for them. Upon seeing that they were about to bear down on him in closebat, roaring as they came rushing towards Gu Fei, the man simply turned his head and fled!

    There were Archers ahead of him, but when they saw Gu Fei running straight towards them, each of them was actually so unsettled that they did not dare to fire their arrows at him.

    Why was that? It was entirely because Gu Fei was no ordinary yer. They had already noted how this Mage was absolutely capable of dodging the arrows they shot at him. Firing off arrows that missed Gu Fei was nothing, but now that their ownrades were right behind Gu Fei, arrows they fired at this point would only be friendly fire if Gu Fei dodged them.

    At the end of the day, the manpower that this gang of robbers had mustered did not reach the critical mass needed to endanger Gu Fei. Their Archers, Mages and such only numbered slightly over a dozen. Had they possessed several dozen of them in their ranks, Gu Fei would most likely have been burnt to ash from the total firepower of their Mages or already became skewered like a ho¡¯s nest under the barrage of arrows from the Archers.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± the gang leader angrily shouted, when he saw how useless his Archers were, standing about doing nothing.

    The Archers stared at their boss as he gave the order. Thinking that since their leader had essentially given the green light to shoot their own, they immediately obliged and daringly released their arrows. Thus, Gu Fei dodged and batted the arrows that came flying towards him, leaving him unscathed while the Thieves behind him howled andined, their curses rising in volume as they sustained damage.

    ¡°Stop squabbling!¡± The gang leader realized that order he had given had been a mistake and was feeling miserable.

    ¡°Surround that guy!¡± The leader realized asking the Archers to ¡°stop him¡± was rather pointless. He may as well be more specific with his instructions.

    The street was only so wide, it should not be too much trouble for the Archers to line up in a row and hold Gu Fei in ce. After hearing that cry, Gu Fei was also quite anxious on his end. He hurried to adjust his pace as he strafed towards the wall. The enemy had no idea what Gu Fei was intending to do as he stuck near the wall and ran. Some of the Archers diagonally opposite him even dared to fire their arrows him. The wall was right beside him, so there was no chance of friendly fire.

    In the end, just as Gu Fei was about to run right into the row of Archers, the two yers he was running right into were already reaching out their arms in attempt to grab hold of him when Gu Fei suddenly kicked at the wall beside him.

    Gu Fei did not have enough Strength to send himself flying up towards the roof like Eternal Dominion did, but he was able to use the kick to bolster his jump a little higher. Next, he used his hand to get support from the wall as his other foot stepped on to the shoulder of the Archer before him, easily getting over the wall the yers had formed.

    The Archers eximed as they turned around, but Gu Fei had alreadynded and run off a good three meters. None of their men were anywhere ahead, so the Archers hurried to fire arrows at their target even as their leader angrily called for their Mages to attack.

    But had all the preparatory work Gu Fei had previously done been for naught? The Mages had long since shifted to the back of the mob, so now that they were suddenly required to move up to the front created a scene of chaos that Gu Fei capitalized on, and he managed to get far away. There was no way for the Mages to block his way through a spell bombardment anymore.

    ¡°Chase him!¡± the leader roared angrily.

    Gu Fei did not look in the least bit cool when he made his escape. He knew that his death was an eventuality if the battle dragged on any longer, so he quickly fled after disrupting the enemy¡¯s formation. He was quite literally running for his life, not even caring to evade the arrows that sailed after him. In fact, an arrow had already embedded itself into his shoulder as he ran.

    The Archers were still chasing after him with their arrows, and Gu Fei was not even certain if his HP would be slowly whittled down if this went on any longer. But the intersection was already right ahead, so all he needed to do was sprint over to take the turn and his chances of survival would surely increase tremendously. It was just at this moment when Gu Fei spied a head pop out from the corner and shrank back quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an ambush there!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s heart seized up as he momentarily feared to get too close to it. He made his way to the middle of the street in a few strides and finally reached the intersection. Gu Fei turned his head to look, hoping to be able to tell if there was an ambushying in wait for him before making the decision.

    In the end, all he saw was a group of extremely reprehensible-looking men prone behind the wall, each of them looking shifty. The moment Gu Fei dashed into view, he saw all these men jerk their heads towards him before revealing a look of pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Drunk bro,e over quick!¡± someone shouted.

    Gu Fei was no longer tense like before, since he had recognized these men as the members of Forever in Flowers.

    He quickly darted into the alley with them as Sakurazaka Moony waved, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time for us to enter the fray!¡±

    In the next moment, all Gu Fei saw was these guyscksadiscally get up from the ground as they gleefully lifted their bows at the ready and leapt out from the street together.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Sakurazaka Moony shouted.

    ¡°Fire!¡± the rest of the yers echoed, with some even despicable whistling as they did so. Gu Fei felt a little embarrassed to mix around with this lot, before looking at thedy Vast Lushness standing by the side, looking calm andposed.

    A habit that bes naturalized, that¡¯s a saying alright, Gu Fei thought to himself.

    Those Archers from that gang of robbers had recklessly rushed forward after their quarry with their bows raised at shoulder level, looking like they were a SWAT team ready to apprehend a fugitive. In the end, they had not expected that the moment Gu Fei turned the corner, several yers would leap out and take his ce instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ambush!¡± the Archers yelled, even as arrows rained upon them.

    Forever in Flowers consisted of mostly Archers. Fireball was among them hoping to toss out a spell, but his disorderly and undisciplinedrades ended up bumping into him all over the ce, not giving him a single chance toplete his spell incantation sessfully.

    Even though it was an utter mess, fighting in this sort of narrow street only helped to amplify the lethality of the volley of arrows these forty Archers released. Those enemy Archers that were right in front were unable to survive this onught, all of them turning into white light as the arrows skewered them.

    The Thieves were right behind those Archers. The cramped street afforded them no cover, and there was barely any space for them to maneuver, so they suffered the same fate when the next volley of arrows arrived.

    The Mages were the next in line, the bunch that had previously been tossing their spells at Gu Fei. They had low HP and defense, so they also died in a single salvo.

    The three waves of attack each eliminated the three main damage-dealing job sses of the gang, and the next group that followed after were the Warriors.

    ¡°Guardians! Get Guardians!¡± That gang leader finally reacted after watching waves of his men die to the Archer fire. The Guardians held their shields and came rushing out, easily blocking the Archers¡¯ attack.

    ¡°Disperse, quick disperse yourselves!¡± It would be far too foolish to rush forward into the line of fire at this time.

    ¡°Onwards!¡± Sakurazaka Moonymanded his men to move forward. It was now time for these Archers to shine. Everyone had their bows raised, acting as if they were Special Agent 007.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for me to shine!¡± Fireball leapt to his feet as he joined hisrades. The enemy this time round were the Warriors with high physical defense. Logically speaking, it was time for a Mage like him to go nuts.

    ¡°Scram!¡± in the end, the physically weak Fireball was once more shoved out of the group by the Archers.

    Fireball was incensed! He had no idea when Gu Fei ended up next to him when he turned round. The man was munching on an apple with his left hand as his right rummaged through his dimensional pocket and produced a Mage¡¯s robe, before lifting that as well as his Moonlit Nightfalls right next to Fireball. ¡°Here. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of supremacy.¡±

    Fireball was a little stunned when he took it from Gu Fei¡¯s hand. He started taking short breaths after he examined the Stats of the two items. He quickly reced his own robes with the Midnight Spirit Robe and directly tossed his magic staff to the side. He raised Moonlit Nightfalls up in the air and pointed it at the opposing formation, ¡°Descending Wheel of mes, descend!¡±

    A fiery glow appeared from thin air high up in the sky as Fireball chanted this, and it abruptly made its descent.

    The street was silent in that instant as the center of the enemy¡¯s formation was gouged out by a huge swath of white light.

    Fireball was a conventional Mage, focusing primarily on the Intelligence Stat. He often used his AoE spell when grinding, so his proficiency was far higher than that of Gu Fei. Now that he was wearing the Midnight Spirit Robe and had Moonlit Nightfalls equipped as his weapon, the spell damage that he dished out was far stronger than Gu Fei could muster.

    While Gu Fei could only insta-kill the job sses with lower HP with his AoE spell, Fireball was able to reduce the Warriors into dust now that he had those two OP items equipped. Of course, this was not an absolute. There were still some that had managed to survive, but Fireball had also cast a zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos right after, which was why everything had became quiet.

    ¡°As... As expected of the Insta-kill Mage...¡± those lucky members from that gang of robbers that survived stuttered after witnessing this sight. Their leader had just lost his life under the oppressive power of those two spells as well.

    The Archers from Forever in Flowers were all surprised by this indomitable disy of power that had cleansed the battlefield so thoroughly. Even the toughest and most resilient Warrior could not survive that one attack, huh? Everybody subconsciously wondered just what would happen if such a spell were tond on themselves, and their hearts instantly palpitated rapidly. They had all forgotten to continue firing their arrows as they turned back in unison.

    Behind them was a Mage decked out in a fine ck robe, with his head lowered. The sword in his hand was ced in a pose that kept him veiled. Upon taking in the atmosphere that had pervaded, that Mage slowly raised his head and shed a sly smile, ¡°That wasn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    Dead silence.

    The crisp sound of a man biting off an apple interrupted this. Gu Fei continuing to munch on his apple as he said to Fireball, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough heroics out of you. Return me my gear!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Everybody finally realized what was going on as they surrounded Fireball to beat him up.

 Chapter 416 - Gold Coin Letter

    The sword Moonlit Nightfalls and the Midnight Spirit Robe was returned to Gu Fei under a round of beratement from the crowd. Everybody was very unhappy to see Fireball act so superior. If he acted so cool, all thedies would flock to him, and the rest would have no one left! Even though there was no other woman aside from Vast Lushness around, the fact was that these skeevy men lived to chase skirts. Even if there were nodies in the streets, they still existed in their hearts!

    Nobody seemed to care about that gang of robbers any longer, and they did not dare to harbor any sort of ill intent anymore, hurrying to escape with their lives. Just as they were about to leave the other end of the street, bouts of surprised cries were heard. Gu Fei and the other men turned their attention back and saw the remaining survivors of that gang being sent flying about. Soon, the whole bunch of them were scattered all over, as a single Fighter could be seen dishing out punches and kicks all over the ce.

    Those survivors did not really care for any sort of unity either, each escaping in whatever direction they could. Eternal Dominion did not bother to chase them, as he nced down the street and made his way over.

    ¡°He¡¯s friendly!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly called out when he saw that some of the Archers appeared to have the intention to fire.

    The Archers all lowered their bows and watched as Eternal Dominion came jogging over, asking Gu Fei, ¡°Where¡¯s Southern Lone de?¡±

    ¡°He escaped,¡± Gu Fei helplessly answered.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and chase him!¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea where he went,¡± Gu Fei said as he turned his gaze over to the members of Forever in Flowers, wondering if any of them had any information to this end.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see him, either!¡± the crowd shook their head. They had rushed over after receiving the final report from theirpatriot from before, but they had arrived quite a while after Southern Lone de had left, so nobody managed to bump into him.

    Finding someone in a foreign ce was not easy. They were considered quite lucky to have caught sight of him the first time around, but now that they had no idea where Southern Lone de had snuck off to, even Gu Fei had no clue what else they could do.

    It was instead Sakurazaka Moony and his band of brothers that seemed entirely unfazed by this, probably thanks to that unbowed spirit they had tempered from their perseverance when picking up chicks. Gu Fei was already sorry about troubling them any further, but they had already rallied themselves, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone! Time to search for that guy.¡±

    ¡°You alright?¡± Gu Fei asked Eternal Dominion, obviously referring to the incident that had sent him flying over to the other street.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Eternal Dominion said. ¡°It was just that the wall over there was a little high.¡± He was quite embarrassed about the matter. While he had not sustained much damage after being sent flying over to the other street after colliding with that Cyclone, he had thought to quickly continue his hunt, but he had not expected for the buildings in the next street to be of a different height. While the Fourteenth Street was filled with single-story houses, the other street had houses with garrets.

    No matter how skilled Eternal Dominion was, there was no way he could make his way up that high unassisted. He had no choice but to go down the street ande around like a normal citizen. Southern Lone de might have gotten away, but at least he was able to vent some of his frustration on the remaining robbers when he got in their way.

    ---

    Those men from Forever in Flowers had already split up looking for Southern Lone de during the time those two were talking. Fireball was the only one left that was walking beside Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, where did you get those two equipment from?¡±

    Naturally Gu Fei saw no reason to hide the fact. Actually, they were all just strolling around casually while they searched for their target, so the three of them continued to walk about as Gu Fei narrated the entire Chain Quest to Fireball in great detail.

    ¡°Chain quest, huh...¡± Fireball was a little defeated when he heard this. This was something that the officials had described as a series of plots that were randomly assembled. The chance for the same two exact Chain quests to ur was extremely low, so there was no way Fireball could gain anything from what he had learned.

    And so, it was Gu Fei¡¯s turn to show his concern for Fireball, ¡°How many PK points have you gotten?¡±

    Fireball took a look and almost gave himself a fright, ¡°18!¡± Fireball was neither worthy nor had the ability to deal with this! Not even in his dreams would he have thought he would have such a close encounter with PK Value.

    Gu Fei patted him on his back, ¡°I wish you all the best!¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, you¡¯ve yed me yet again!¡± Fireball felt like crying, yet no tears came.

    Right now, he regretted experiencing that moment of cool. A PK value of 18 would take upwards of 36 in-game hours to naturally fall off. As for Bounty Missions, Fireball was not some top-tier expert, so he did not have even the guts to attempt them. Look for his brothers to lend a hand? Given how wretched thoserades of his were, it was more likely for them to kick him while he was down and add insult to injury, rather than aid him. After thinking through all this, all Fireball could do was look at Gu Fei pitifully.

    Gu Fei was of course not someone without a sense of justice, so he patted the terrified Fireball on his back and said, ¡°When this matter is settled, I¡¯ll make sure to help you clear your points.¡±

    Fireball was extremely touched by this, barely holding it in him as he leaned in close to Gu Fei, ¡°Then shall I follow you first?¡±

    Given Fireball¡¯s movement speed, he would just be a burden if he followed Gu Fei. But Gu Fei also knew just how dangerous it was to walk around with 18 PK points, letting Fireball tag along would ensure his safety. Besides, there was still no word about where Southern Lone de was. He figured it was better to wait until he received further news before hurrying on.

    Just as he was thinking about news, Young Master Han had just so happened to send a message over the mercenary channel. ¡°Murderer, how are things on your end?¡±

    ¡°He escaped,¡± Gu Fei was gloomy.

    It had been quite some time since Gu Fei had discovered Southern Lone de, and seeing that Southern Lone de had yet to spawn in the Warriors¡¯ Encampment, Young Master Han reckoned Gu Fei must have failed to seed, but it was far more shocking to find out that Gu Fei had slipped up than him seeding. So Young Master Han hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Another gang of robbers that appeared. I can¡¯t tell if they were Southern Lone de¡¯srades, but their sudden intervention messed things up.¡±

    ¡°Oh... So what are you doing right now?¡±

    ¡°Continuing the search,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you to it!¡± Young Master Han ended their conversation. The others from Young Master¡¯s Elites were naturally able to read their conversation and they were all amazed that Gu Fei had actually failed at ying Southern Lone de.

    Royal God Call came running out of the position he had taken up and nced at Young Master Han, ¡°How long are we gonna be here?¡±

    Young Master Han ignored him, ncing at the time as he muttered, ¡°Brother Assist...¡±

    Just as he uttered the name, a familiar figure came walking out from a cluster of white light from within the Warriors¡¯ Encampment.

    ¡°... you¡¯re finally back!¡± Young Master Han quickly added.

    Brother Assist, however, did not reply or greet him, as he quickly took his booklet of information out from his dimensional pocket and began writing at a furious speed while standing there.

    The four of them seemed to know what he was doing, and none of them went forward to disturb the man. By the time Brother Assist was done, he let out a big sigh of relief and stowed the quill he had. He skimmed through his little booklet before smiling at the four men before him. ¡°I think it should be all that.¡±

    Brother Assist had logged off to collect information, but the information that he had gathered in reality was naturally unable to be transferred into the game. He could only memorize it as best as he could and enter the game while it was still fresh in his mind, then jot it all down in his booklet.

    ¡°Did you get everything?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Brother Assist nodded happily. This was his moment. He raised the booklet in his hand right in front to the rest of his mercenaries, waving it as he said, ¡°The general information about the top 20 guilds in Linshui City are all here!¡±

    ¡°Woah, you memorized the information about 20 guilds? Brother Assist, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Royal God Call praised Brother Assist¡¯s sess.

    ¡°Oh, it was nothing,¡± Brother Assist quickly became modest.

    ¡°Tell me the names of each guild leader,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist read it all out once, as Young Master Han quickly tested each and every one. He barked fittingly once he was done, ¡°Not a single one of them granted ess to their friends list.¡±

    Everybody shrugged. It took an expert to be able to establish a guild in a city, so naturally they would not leave their friends list open for ess so casually, otherwise there would have been tons of noobs adding them, begging for money or to be carried, or something!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the mailbox!¡± Young Master Han waved everybody onward.

    ¡°Get ready...¡± Nobody had any idea why Young Master Han needed so much information when he asked for it. This sort of information could usually be gathered by just randomly asking people on the street, but the amount that Young Master Han had required was huge. The average yer would at most be able to give a simple summary of the top two or three guilds in the city, so how many could actually remember upwards of twenty guilds?

    Sword Demon suggested they head over to the local Hall of Mercenaries to find out, but heading over to the building itself took time. Brother Assist decided to just log off and gather it from the forums instead. After all, they were at a designated log off zone, so it was rather convenient to be able to log in and out like that.

    Brother Assist was already extremely efficient, seeing how he was able to gather information about twenty guilds in such a short time. When Young Master Han was unable to add any of these guild leaders as a friend and wanted to head to the mailbox, everyone wondered just what could he be nning that would require him tomunicate with all twenty of them.

    Arriving right by the mailbox, Young Master Han hastily wrote down a letter and casually passed it to the person beside him. ¡°Copy!¡±

    The four came forward and read it, immediately eximing, ¡°Woah, that¡¯s so vicious! How are they gonna survive?¡±

    The contents of the letter informed the twenty guilds that the Priest from Southern Lone de¡¯s squad, who were currently in Linshui City, was in possession of a sort of resurrection skill. But more importantly, Young Master Han informed them that the Blue Umbra Guild was currently looking to obtain this particr equipment.

    If the first part of this message was not enticing enough, the final portion of the letter would essentially cut right into the tendon of each guild.

    The power of any guild was sure to increase upon acquiring such a top-tier piece of equipment. While none of the guilds had the ill intention of stealing another yers¡¯ equipment, none of these guilds would be willing to let theirpetitors be stronger now that it was possible for such an item to fall into apetitors¡¯ hands; They essentially had no choice but to prevent this from happening. After such a fashion, the crux of the matter still resided on the acquisition of that particr staff.

    ¡°Are you trying to eliminate all the members from the guilds in Linshui City!¡± everybody blurted out in shock after they read what Young Master Han had written.

    ¡°I have no idea how the guilds will turn out, but it would truly be a travesty of heavenly proportions if Southern Lone de and his men survive this!¡± Young Master Han smiled warmly. With that, he hurried everybody present. ¡°All of you, copy a few more. I¡¯m not only sending this news to the guild leaders themselves, but the core members of each guild, as well!¡±

    The document was iparable to a direct message, so few woulde running to their mailbox immediately once they got the system prompt. Young Master Han had alreadye prepared for this, which was why he had asked Brother Assist to gather so much information about the guilds. If they only sent it to two guilds, there was no guarantee they might do the deed. But now that they had a total of twenty guilds, as well as the top ten core members of each guild receiving the message, Young Master Han refused to believe that not one of them would be near a mailbox to check on the letter.

    Furthermore, he had stuffed a single gold coin into each of the letters. The fact that an item was inside the letter would be mentioned in the system prompt upon mail arrival, and better yet was how it would mention the presence of the currency in the letter... but it would not tell them how much was in it!

 Chapter 417 - Search Teams Throughout the City

    ¡°So what are we gonna do now?¡± Royal God Call asked once Young Master Han finished sending all the letters out.

    ¡°Time to watch the show,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Just as he said this, they watched a yer exit a system-operated store and hurriedly make his way over to the mailbox. The five let him pass as the man opened the mailbox and retrieved his letter from within. He even made an attempt to rifle through the box, but nothing else turned up. Tearing the letter in his hand, a single gold coin immediately fell out. That man was stunned for quite a while before he cursed, ¡°F*CK!¡± He bent down, picked up the gold coin, and took out the letter to read.

    The five exchanged nces with one another, thinking how coincidental it was that they would get to watch someone receive their letter live.

    This person casually nced at the letter for a moment or two before his expression changed. He dashed back to the store he had been in just now and came out with another two people in tow. The letter was already in their hands, and they were looking at the few sentences written on it with a deathly pallor.

    ¡°Who sent this?¡± the two asked the other man who had retrieved the letter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was anonymously sent.¡± The game¡¯s mailing system allowed for yers to send mail anonymously, but such a method meant the sender would not be able to receive any reply, since a reply would require a yer¡¯s IGN to send it to the right person.

    ¡°Inform the guild leader!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± the man who received the letter stood still and sent out a message, eximing before long, ¡°The guild leader said he just received a letter with the single gold coin as well. Could it be the same as this?¡±

    ¡°Just who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s get some yers to watch Blue Umbra¡¯s movement!¡± the three men said as they departed.

    Thest thing the five experts heard from this conversation was the question, ¡°How many of our yers are in the city?¡±

    Young Master Han actually froze for a bit when he heard this, before saying, ¡°I forgot something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± They turned to stare at the man.

    ¡°yers can¡¯t really gather whenever they want in this d*mn*d city. Those that headed out to sea to grind have to wait for the ferry to get back. There¡¯s no way these guilds will be able to raise any substantial amount of manpower now that we had informed all these guilds about this matter,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°There¡¯s gotta be some, at least!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°There¡¯s bound to be a lot less,¡± Young Master Han said. The main activity for yers was to grind and acquire loot. Grinding maps were the main areas of activity, so there was not really that many yers that would be active in the city.

    ¡°Southern Lone de... that rascal could not have intentionally chosen this city to engage in his activities, could he?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Nope. He first spawned here,¡± Brother Assist said. Southern Lone de were old acquaintances, so they had already added each other to their friends lists in the early days of the game.

    ¡°Oh... Then he sure lucked out,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Royal God Call asked the same question he had asked before.

    ¡°Wander around the city and check up on the progress of the various guilds in Linshui City!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ------

    The seven-man squad led by Southern Lone de skillfully navigated through the streets after splitting up. The way each conducted this operation was very simr; each of them had changed their attire and lowered their heads as they walked about, not making eye contact with anyone else.

    The option to split up was indeed highly effective, as it was not easy to coincidentally bump into someone in such a huge city. Consider just how burnt out both Brave Surge and Foe-herder had ended up trying to locate Gu Fei, it really showed just how difficult such a task would be. The reason why they were so easily spotted before was entirely because the seven-man squad they had formed was toorge a target. Southern Lone de was really regretful that he had not thought of this marvelous method in the first ce, but thankfully their losses had not been too great, with Fire Singed Clothes being the only person who had lost his life.

    However... he wondered how the Video Mage was faring right now. Southern Lone de was actually worried for Gu Fei! Considering the situation back then, any yer would have judged that there was surely no way Gu Fei could have escaped. Southern Lone de was definitely feeling a little sorrow over being unable to take this fatmb for his own, even going so far as to deliver it into someone else¡¯s pockets! He prayed and hoped that Gu Fei dropped nothing when he died, uncertain just what sort of emotions the man must be feeling right now.

    Southern Lone de had a peaceful trip and sessfully made it to Linshui City¡¯s east gate. It was not the gate nearest the location they had agreed to meet up in, but he did not have the time or effort to pay attention to the distance. Safety was his top priority as he made his way through the city, and the route he ended up taking led him right towards this gate.

    The cautious Southern Lone de did not rush out immediately. He studied the gate from somewhere nearby and involuntarily moaned to himself. There were already members from Blue Umbra guarding the city gates, carefully checking out the yersing and going. If he wanted to pass off as just another yer... Southern Lone de had no idea if the enemy was able to recognize him. It would be fine if they had no idea, but there was no way they would let him past easily if they were able to identify him.

    As a man who had plenty of tricks up his sleeve, Southern Lone de was unable toe up with any solution to this for the longest time. Contacting his fellowrades, he learned that they had all managed to make their way over to the city gates as well, but they were all stuck there. ckwater was the only one among them who could swagger his way out of the city by activating his Stealth, but the rest were out of ideas.

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Southern Lone de asked everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m by the south gate.¡±

    ¡°North gate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the west gate.¡±

    ¡°Me, too.¡±

    ¡°You too?¡± Where are you, I can¡¯t seem to find you...¡±

    ¡°Me neither...¡±

    From this it could be said that the disguises they had chosen was really effective. If even their ownrades were unable to recognize them, what about other strangers?

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a gate to gather at!¡± Southern Lone de helplessly called out. ¡°It¡¯s too risky making our way through like this.¡±

    ¡°Which gate?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll head to the one Paddy Scent Pastures is at.¡±

    ------

    Paddy Scent Pastures was by the west gate, so the others carefully made their way over. They would break out in cold sweat whenever yers from Blue Umbra came running by them in twos and threes, but they were never discovered.

    Southern Lone de and the rest were still celebrating over this fact, but he had no idea that his dawdling had only given Young Master Han¡¯s gold coin letter ploy more time to y out.

    Out of the twenty guilds from Linshui City, seventeen of them reacted the first chance they had upon receiving the letter. The ones retrieving the letter were either the guild leaders themselves or a core member of the guild. No matter who it was, the information would be spread in every case.

    From the seventeen guilds, six of them were more casual and were not particrly motivated by greed or desire for the staff. These guildsughed the matter off and ignored the letter, but the remaining eleven guilds attached great importance to it. Just like the scene Young Master Han and the others had witnessed by the mailbox, all of them immediately gathered what manpower they had to begin investigating this matter.

    There were hundreds of yers in Blue Umbra. Some were running all around the city, others were standing guard by the city gates, while yet others positioned themselves by the designated log-off points. There was an express emphasis on the Priest Academy, which was easily noted by anyone looking into this matter. Hence, the various guilds were able to verify the information in the letter. Even though they still had their doubts as to the origin of the letter, they immediately sent a call to arms to the yers that were grinding out in the various inds.

    It would take time for them to hitch the ferry back, which was the time Southern Lone de and his squad gave them as they travelled about in the city. While the yers outside tried their best to hurry back to the city, these guilds were also gathering as much information as they could about Southern Lone de and his men. Having more people naturally meant there would be more avable manpower, so if the members of Blue Umbra were originally unable to identify the seven men in the squad, the wide cast by the various guilds was finally able to get a full picture of the seven from the bits and pieces of information gathered, even though none of them coborated on the matter.

    Each of the guilds leveraged their advantages. Those who knew Fire Singed Clothes led teams searching for that mug of his, while those that recognized Paddy Scent Pastures searched for him, etc. The task was split up and the search teams in the city quickly increased in number.

    ---

    The squad of seven could sense this subtle change. Southern Lone de promptly reminded the rest, ¡°The information must have been propagated by now. Be extra careful, everyone!¡±

    ¡°F*ck*ng h*ll, how did things escte so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Southern Lone de could not make sense of the matter. ording to the thought process he had as a professionalrcenist, there was no reason Blue Umbra would leak such information willingly, so it had to be the result of those normal yers that happened to witness the scene back by the beachside bar, but there was no way they could spread the news so quickly! Obviously, Southern Lone de could not have guessed that Young Master¡¯s Elites would be taking the lead on this matter.

    ------

    If the seven of them were able to notice this change, it was only natural that the guild leader of Blue Umbra, Tanzanite Shade, would realize it as well!

    Why would this news spread so quickly? That was the same thought that came to his mind. Seeing three search teams from three different guilds in rapid session, as well as the tacit expression the leader had tossed at him when they crossed paths, Tanzanite Shade was certain that these opposing guilds were sure to have the same goal as he did.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± Tanzanite Shade contacted the yer in charge of guarding the Priest Academy. That was the main battlefield he had previously predicted.

    ¡°A lot of yers suddenly emerged out of nowhere, hailing from different guilds...¡± That yer wiped the sweat off his brow as he replied. In truth, the situation over there was a little tense. They were running out of ces to stand even as the number of guilds that positioned yers increased. Nobody said a word on the surface, but the animositying off from one another had scared plenty of the yers that had just logged on They were at a loss as to what was happening, causing them to hastily log off in response.

    ¡°F*ck, those guys are real treacherous!¡± Tanzanite Shade was naturally aware that gathering manpower in Linshui City was by no means a whimsical matter. These guilds were currently worried they might not have enough people and so were all gathered by the Priest Academy, probably intending to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°What now?¡± The yer by the Priest Academy was equally helpless.

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ming over,¡± Tanzanite Shade sighed. Now that there were so many guilds having their eye on the staff, fighting over the matter was no solution, either. It seemed like they need to touch bases and discuss this matter.

    ------

    Back over by Gu Fei¡¯s side, the yers from Forever in Flowers totally did not recognize a single yer from Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad. Now that the seven of them were split up and moving by themselves, there was no way the Hunters would be able to identify any of the seven even if they were standing right before them, so naturally nothing turned up in their search. Instead, it was all the movement in Linshui City that had grabbed their attention.

    Gu Fei, Eternal Dominion, and a few other members of Forever in Flowers just happened to be near the Priest Academy. Even Gu Fei¡¯s blood began to boil when he saw this scene, wondering, ¡°Hmm, it looks as if they are trying to kill someone?¡±

    ¡°Could a Priest really attract hate from so many people?¡± Eternal Dominion was surprised at what he saw. It was truly quite difficult for the Priest job ss to get into such trouble.

    ¡°Heh, of course they can,¡± Gu Feiughed knowingly.

    ¡°Hey, what are youughing at?¡± Vast Lushness was dissatisfied.

    ¡°Uh... I didn¡¯t mean you...¡± Gu Fei was nervous. It turned out that there was a Priest standing near him that could have drawn such great ire from the people. But the particr Priest Gu Fei was thinking about was really not Vast Lushness.

    ¡°These guys don¡¯t seem to be from the same guild! With so many of them standing guard here, it¡¯s like they they are waiting to kill a boss!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

 Chapter 418 - Just Who is the Target?

    ¡°I think they¡¯re really waiting to kill a boss!¡± Vast Lushness suddenly said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± They looked at her quizzically.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone by that beachside bar has spread the news about the resurrection matter, and these people are those that came to ask for advice,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Vast Lushness may have said it euphemistically, but everybody were quickly able to read between the lines.

    Gu Fei shed a thumbs up to her, ¡°Spoken like someone who was a seasoned veteran.¡± Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei did not say another word. Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball were also veteran gamers, but they were not as quick to react to this line as Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Just what do you mean by that?¡± Vast Lushness red at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nothing. Just stating the facts!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Vast Lushness had no rebuttal to that, since it was indeed the truth. Back in her glory days with Past Deeds in Yueye City, if they were to chance upon a Priest that had this ability to resurrect yers, she believed she would have led her men over in an effort to ¡°learn more¡± from that yer. Except Past Deeds was the dominant guild when she was at her most glorious; nobody would dare to step forward and challenge them, so there would not be a scene like this, where so many guilds would gather outside the Priest Academy to vie for the chance... Vast Lushness tried to count them, but was unable to get a good number. All she knew was that there was already six or seven guilds waiting out here.

    This setting also looked somewhat familiar to her. Vast Lushness was slightly startled for a moment, not knowing if she should cry orugh when she finally recalled the reason. There were not so manypeting forces back when she would barricade people and loot them of their dropped equipment, but when she was being hunted after falling from grace, this was exactly the same scene that she saw when she was the one stuck in the Priest Academy: Countless guilds would squat outside the Academy, waiting to y her!

    Back then, she did not feel maligned, as she stubbornly refused to yield and fought to the bitter end, but now that she was aware of just how indecorous and immoral Silver Moon really was, all she could feel was a pained sourness in her heart when she reminisced about her past.

    ¡°There¡¯s so many people around here, just where is that Priest?¡± Gu Fei muttered.

    Vast Lushness snapped back to reality and responded, ¡°He¡¯s probably still out there. I reckon there are people searching the whole city for him. They are sure to send him over the moment he¡¯s spotted.¡±

    Gu Fei pondered for a while before he said, ¡°Their intentions are pretty obvious now. There¡¯s no way Southern Lone de and his men would be unaware of this, so would that Priest still be carrying that staff?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also men stationed over by the warehouse!¡± Vast Lushness answered. She had already noticed these things, because these were the steps that she had once ordered her own men to take, so she was very familiar with the process.

    ¡°The warehouse? Oh. I don¡¯t mean there. What I mean is that since everyone is now camping out by the Priest Academy, wouldn¡¯t they just pass that equipment over to someone else?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Give it to someone else?¡± Everybody was stunned. It was apparent to a veteran gamer that they would never ept this as a viable solution. The trust between yers in MMOs was almost non-existent. Handing over such a valuable piece of equipment to someone else for safekeeping was as good as a rite to sever the friendship and go incognito.

    ¡°What? Is there a problem doing that?¡± It was clear that Gu Fei, who had lent Fireball two of his top tier items so that he could revel in a moment of superiority, did not see this as a crisis of confidence like the average yer.

    ¡°Drunk bro!¡± Fireball had a look of pain, looking as if he pitied the people of the world. ¡°Not everyone out there would have as high moral values like I do and would return you your top tier equipment without even hesitating for a moment after use. Had you given it to anyone else, like Moony for example, that man would have taken it and ran off with it!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, why would I do that!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was outraged at this nderous im. ¡°It¡¯s not like they are Hunter¡¯s equipment!¡± he added.

    Everyone threw a contemptuous stare at him.

    ¡°I still think that this is a possible option they might be willing to do,¡±Gu Fei concluded earnestly. His experience fighting with the seven men had led him to believe that even though they were a squad that dealt in such a shameful business, the bond that they shared was not false.

    Besides, they were a bunch that carried outrceny together. They could be considered a business organization, and that Staff of Resurrection could be seen as the squad¡¯s collective asset. It just so happened that the Priest had to be the one using it, which was why moving it around at this point would be deemed appropriate.

    Quite a few agreed with this after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s analysis, with Vast Lushness taking it a step further, ¡°Now that there are even more people searching for them, yet were still unable to catch a glimpse of them, I do believe they must have split up and are now acting individually.¡±

    ¡°Then who would have that staff?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°The Thief, perhaps?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    They nodded in agreement once more. Thieves had ess to the Stealth skill, so they would surely be the one to have the easiest time evading a hunt. He would be the safest choice if they were to leave something valuable with someone out of the seven.

    ¡°Man, a Stealthed Thief is far more difficult to locate!¡± Sakurazaka Moony revealed a troubled expression. They already barely recognized the seven as they were, must less someone who could be perpetually invisible.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find the man. As long as we can guess what his next action will be...¡± Gu Fei said.

    Vast Lushness stared at the crowd of yers loitering outside the Priest Academy, ¡°Given how the chips have fallen, there¡¯s no way they would continue to stay in Linshui City and wait this out. I¡¯m positive they must be devising a way to leave the city.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t just leave the city as and when you like, everybody has to take a ship at the end of the day. However, they aren¡¯t able to sail out on the ferry avable by the harbor. Considering that it just so happens to be a ce where the variousrge guilds have imed, the only option they have left is to make their own,¡± Gu Fei said, and turned to look at Vast Lushness. They had had experience taking such a watercraft before.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Vast Lushness was now speaking to Sakurazaka Moony. ¡°Send men out of the city and walk along the shoreline. Search through everything and don¡¯t leave anything like bushes or mounds of hay or stack of straw or anything that could be used to conceal stuff beneath unturned; a boat could be hidden beneath it. Send over the coordinates the moment a boat is found.¡±

    ¡°Yes, got it!¡± Sakurazaka Moony nodded rapidly.

    ¡°Tell everyone to be careful, as well. Be on guard for a Stealthed Thief!¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Sakurazaka Moony had been listening all this while and had alreadyprehended the crux of the matter. He immediately sent out a message to all the men in his mercenary group and had them to head to the shore to look for boats.

    ¡°ces that could be used to conceal?¡± The men from Forever in Flowers once more showed off their lewd mindset. ¡°What if we discover a pair of lovebirds underneath it?¡±

    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s totally possible. How stimting!¡±

    ¡°That is VERY stimting. Let¡¯s go!¡± The troops were instantly all motivated.

    Sakurazaka Moony nodded reassuringly and said, ¡°The guys have left.¡±

    That was when Eternal Dominion, who had not said a word this whole time, poked Gu Fei, ¡°Oi. Our target seems to be Southern Lone de and not that Staff of Resurrection, right?¡±

    The other three shifted their gaze over to Gu Fei, thinking that he must have been motivated by greed as well!

    But Gu Fei was calm when he replied, ¡°Who said I¡¯m targeting that staff? This is a possible escape route that Southern Lone de might use! If we locate the boat, that¡¯s as good as locating Southern Lone de!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Eternal Dominion nodded. ¡°But that equipment does sound like it¡¯s worth a lot of money. It might be convenient for us to try and loot it off them!¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking of robbing them for it? That¡¯s not a good idea!¡± Gu Fei was tense when he heard this.

    ¡°Stealing from thercenists, wasn¡¯t that the idea that you suggested to me from the very beginning?¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei recalled, and found it to be true. At the start, he did propose to Eternal Dominion that he should steal from thercenists. It was onlyter when Brother Assist and the others had judged that thercenists themselves might not have anything valuable on them, that the two men abandoned that proposal. Looking at it now, it seemed like there was something worthwhile on Southern Lone de and his squad, after all!

    ¡°Hmm, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll take that item for ourselves, if it¡¯s convenient!¡± Gu Fei decided.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to leave some men by the Thieves¡¯ Union, then!¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Gu Fei said to Eternal Dominion. Only the two of them were able to guard that spawn point, since they were the only two that could sense the presence of a Stealthed Thief.

    ¡°That works for me!¡± Eternal Dominion nodded happily.

    ¡°Then, shall we head out of the city and search for the boat?¡± Gu Fei said to the other three.

    They nodded agreement. Eternal Dominion headed over to the Thieves Union by himself toy in wait, while Gu Fei and the three headed out of the city. Along the way, Gu Fei sent a message to the others in Young Master¡¯s Elites, ¡°What are you guys up to?¡±

    ------

    ¡°Inspecting people¡¯s work,¡± Young Master Han replied. The five were currently wandering about the city, spotting the search teams that were running everywhere from time to time. They were all very happy seeing that their efforts were not wasted. Their group¡¯s activity had actually attracted quite a lot of suspicion upon themselves, yet nobody tried to attack them, since they were all positive it could not be the five of them.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s five yers right there, and their job sses match! Is that them?¡± The first one to spot them would always say some variation of this line.

    The second would conclude after closer examination, ¡°No, they should all be men. There shouldn¡¯t be ady among them.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Everybody was put at ease when they caught sight of Young Master Han.

    But of course, this entire exchange would happen secretly, without the five members of Young Master¡¯s Elites even realizing it. They walked and walked, making their way over to the Priest Academy. The numbers present now were far greater than Gu Fei and the others had seen when they were there. Blue Umbra¡¯s guild leader, Tanzanite Shade, was now on site, and was having a terse discussion with the leaders of the other guilds that had hurried over.

    In their eyes, Southern Lone de and his gang were already a dish of fatty meat that had been served to their table. They were bound to be eaten, but the only question was how many chopsticks were there, and who would be able to grab a piece?

    Fight it out in an unruly fashion and leave it on a firste, first served basis? That method was actually somewhat unfair, since the problem was that the Priest himself might not be dead, but those that were near him would already be killed off. That was not an oue anyone would be d to see. Fortunately, the leaders were now all present, and they had all agreed to discuss and settle this in a peaceful manner.

    Young Master Hanughed coldly when he saw this bunch of yers hoping for the death of the others around them, yet having to gather together and discuss the issue civilly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± everybody asked. Those who were familiar with Young Master Han knew that even though he was a man with profound schemes, he was not the sort with ice in his veins.

    But the moment he smiled warmly, that meant somebody out there was truly out of luck. That coldugh meant that someone had made a mistake, and he was nowughing at their idiocy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Han did not have a whit of interest towards anything happening in the Priest Academy as he gathered the mercenaries to leave.

    ¡°Where to?¡± they asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna take a walk out of the city.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see there?¡± They were all nonplussed.

    ¡°Now that Linshui City has been stirred into such a state, would Southern Lone de and his gang be able to stay here any longer? They must be thinking of ways to leave the city!¡± Young Master Han told them.

    ¡°But are they even able to leave?¡± They had walked past the city gate while they were making their rounds in the city, and now that the yers that had been out grinding were making their way back, the amount of people guarding these various gates had increased tremendously.

    ¡°One of them would have made it out,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The Thief.¡±

 Chapter 419 - Using Two Peaches to kill Three Warriors

    1

    The west gate of Linshui City. Southern Lone de had finally arrived safely after making the scary yet uneventful journey.

    ¡°Are we all here?¡± he asked the rest via the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Yup...¡± the other five reported in. Southern Lone de was currently positioned in a small alley and had not left it. He peeked out from it, only to find hisrade Glue had pretended to set up a stall right by the market that had sprung up on the street. Glue often set up his stall to hawk his goods by the city gates, so he was leveraging one of his skills, pretending to go through the motions without raising anyone¡¯s suspicions.

    As for the other four, Southern Lone de had carefully observed his surroundings and could not spot them in the crowd. He was very pleased with this. If even he was unable to identify them, he doubted the strangers that were after them could.

    ¡°Southern, what now? Do we rush out?¡± The one asking was Fire Singed Clothes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome. There looks to be plenty of yers lingering by the gate,¡± Paddy Scent Pastures spoke up.

    Southern Lone de had also quickly realized that problem. Compared when he was over at the east gate, the amount of men guarding each gate had increased since he had made the mistake of getting the squad to gather. Southern Lone de was originally confident that he could muster his squad, make a push and kill off the guards in one fell swoop, so that at least they would be unaware the direction the group would be taking thereafter.

    But now that the number of people they had to face had increased so dramatically, forget about killing them all off, they might have troubles even fighting their way out in one piece.

    The mercenary channel was silent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this instead,¡± Glue spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll draw their attention. They are sure to use this opportunity to chase after me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if I do that instead. As a Priest, I¡¯m sure to draw all their attention,¡± Paddy Scent Pastures said.

    Everybody was silent. What Paddy Scent Pastures had said was true; there was no way Glue could get all their attention if he was the one doing this. Only the appearance of a Priest would do, but the problem was that Glue had the movement speed to get away from the enemy since he was an Archer. If a Priest exposed himself like this, death was the only oue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± No one else had spoken up, so Paddy Scent Pastures had made up his mind.

    Just as he was about to reveal himself, Southern Lone de suddenly sent out a message, ¡°No one go.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures was perplexed. Southern Lone de was never the sort to have such emotional impulses.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use getting you to draw their attention. You¡¯ll be killed the moment you step into view, how far can you even run?¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Paddy Scent Pastures thought what he said made sense. How could he even draw the enemy away when he had no movement speed to begin with? They would probably finish him off the moment he took no more than two steps.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± someone else asked.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what I think...¡± Southern Lone de already had a n in mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± everybody cried out in unison by the time they heard it all.

    ------

    Members from more than ten guilds were gathered beneath the west gate. All of them had a well-bnced teamposition, taking what they believed to be the best position under the gate. Tension was in the air as these yers red at one other with palpable anger. They were waiting for their guild leaders to conclude their discussion; if no ord could be reached, the ce would turn into a battlefield in an instant. Currently, each team had their weapons at the ready, already making preparations as to what they should be doing the moment battle ensued.

    But at the same time, none of them had forgotten the true purpose of their presence here: to keep an eye on the yers leaving the city!

    Anybody could have cut through the tension with a knife, their palms sweaty as each yer gripped their weapon.

    Suddenly, everybody saw a panicking Priest dashing down the street nearest to the gate. The eyes of the yers beneath the gate from the various guilds shone.

    -Is that the guy?- This slight hesitation shed through their minds even as they saw an arrow streak through the air out from the very alley that Priest had run out of, hitting the man squarely on his shoulder.

    The yers standing by that gate immediately reacted and hurried closer to that Priest at the same time.

    The Priest did not halt, continuing his way onward in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, a stream of Repeating Fireballs was trailing behind him, exploding upon his back while a single Homing Projectile came flying over.

    White light consumed the Priest, but amid the glow, the faint outline of an item fell out.

    ttering to the ground, an item dropped. By the time the light subsided, everybody looked intently and saw that it was a magic staff.

    Almost at the same time, an Archer was already sprinting down the alley. The moment he saw those yers standing by the gate witnessing this scene, the man anxiously dashed for that magic staff. But right behind him was a Warrior that came dashing afterwards aggressively, activating a Charge that struck this Archer right at his waist, knocking him far away.

    The Warrior wanted to pick up the staff, but unfortunately, his movement was just too slow, the yers from the various guilds under the gate had already reacted. Shouts rang out as the spells from the Mages, arrows from the Archers, all came flying out towards that magic staff. With that item at the heart of everything, the AoE spells burned even as the arrows peppered down on that Warrior. No longer able to take even half a step forward, that Warrior hid himself in the safety of the alley in his panic once more.

    ¡°Quick, the magic staff!¡± No one knew who cried that out. The members from the various guilds all darted over recklessly as one of the yer with a superior movement speed broke away from the mob. But before they could get within meters of that item, mes came crashing down from the sky and burned the eager yer into cinders.

    Everybody came to a stop. Anybody who dared to get near the magic staff would instantly be public enemy number one. Everybody came to that realization thanks to that yer¡¯s death moments ago.

    The yers that were present all nced at one another. That magic staff was still lying on the ground a short distance away from everyone, but no one dared to take a step forward and retrieve it. They were all discussing this matter privately in their own respective channels, with some even informing their guild leaders of what just happened.

    The situation over by the Priest Academy was already in a huge mess. The guild leaders were still attempting to discuss that matter and had hardly been able toe to a consensus when they saw a Priest revive. Before any of them could get any further details, that Priest was already swathed in a white light and had logged off. Everybody stared fixedly as the report from the west gate came in, ¡°That Priest dropped a magic staff upon his death.¡±

    The moment everybody heard this, they saw no need to discuss the matter any further. They immediately led their members towards the west gate as they were filled in on the details of the situation over there.

    ¡°The staff is on the ground. No one dares to touch it!¡±

    The state of affairs was not terrible, but there was no way it would remain so since the system would remove items that were dropped on the ground after five minutes.

    Even the yer with the fastest movement speed would not be able to reach the east gate in five minutes; that meant that someone must pick up that magic staff before the leaders arrived, otherwise the whole situation would be for naught.

    The various guild leaders were currently mulling over the situation quickly as they each made sure to remind their underlings: Do your best to grab that staff! Even if they failed to do so, they need to ensure they have a good look who picked it up, as well as their job ss.

    At the same time, the troops left at the various spawn points were all instructed to remain vignt.

    The atmosphere by the west gate by now was at its peak. It had been thirty seconds since the staff had dropped. Nobody looked to be moving, but the front row of yers closest to the staff had already slowly been making imperceptible shifts towards it. Everybody wanted to enter the area where a yer could grab hold of the item with a swift reach of their arm. They would stille out on top, even if they died the moment they did this. Unless their luck was literally in the pits, it was unlikely that this one death would dislodge the item from their possession.

    A minute passed, and the intentions of the yers had already been exposed. They had all shrank the distance between the staff and themselves by an entire step, which was easily a change that even the naked eye could tell. The yers behind this front row were perturbed. Those yers in the front row were now a whole step away, unbeknownst to them. When they finally realized what happened, these yers could not help but marvel about the frightfulness of the saying, ¡°many a little makes a mickle¡±.

    Someone in the front row suddenly bolted out!

    In truth, not everybody shared the same distance from the magic staff, since they had lined themselves up in a row. Some were a little closer, while others further, and the man that bolted out right now was actually the closest to the staff. He was but two steps, or one giant stride away from the item. The man finally could no longer restrain himself and made the first move to snatch it.

    He was fast! But someone else was faster.

    He might be the nearest to the staff, but there were others closer to the yer than he was to the staff.

    The two yers beside this man cooperated the moment they saw that man bolt out like that and immediate made to kill him on the spot. But someone in this pair was even more scheming, for he capitalized on this opportunity to attack and cleverly shifted himself forward, hoping to casually pick up the staff afterpleting the attack. Almost at once, yers who had their eyes on this man acted too.

    The status quo was already on the cusp of breaking, so what more when there were two incidents of tant provocations like this? With the two incidents resolved back to back in such a fashion, the gauntlet was thrown and everybody came out swinging, making an attempt to grab the staff even as they got rid of the people near them.

    Chaos reigned as the yers used all sort of methods to better bolster their chances.

    Someone was about to pick up the staff in the mess and the people nearby saw they were unable to stop him, they would quickly thrust their leg out and kick the magic staff away. With all the feet in the way, the staff would not roll too far away, but the yer who made the mistake of trying to pick up the staff would instantly die as he was lost in the chaos.

    The second who tried to take advantage of the situation had just bent over when someone nted a heavy kick into his behind. The man lost his bnce and fell to the ground, but even then he was still reaching out with his arm to grab a hold of the staff. In the end, he was trampled to death.

    Everyone finally realized that attempting to bend over and grab the staff in this pandemonium was suicide, so no one bothered to make such reckless attempts. yers who dashed towards the staff audaciously stretched their legs over instead, in an attempt to step on the staff with their own feet.

    It was cramped, as scuffles broke out and spells rained down. Death was everywhere. The yers who were not involved watched this scene y out.

    At this time, Southern Lone de brought the rest of his brothers and slowly crept out from that alley, walking towards the west gate. No one noticed their presence, since they were all focused on the magic staff on the ground.

    But the entire incident had actually been orchestrated by Southern Lone de and his squad. Even the Priest they killed was not one of their own, but a low level noob that they had randomly appraised. 50 gold coins and a passable piece of equipment for a Priest was all it took to convince that yer to act out this scene and sacrifice himself.

    As for that magic staff, it was just a white-tier staff that the noob had tossed out in the instant he was about to die. Anybody could have pulled this off!

    Southern Lone de had already expected these yers to have a mistaken first impression about what was happening, and none of them would have suspected it was actually all an act, as all it would take to expose this charade would have been a simple Appraisal.

    Southern Lone de was thest to clear the west gate. He turned back and watched as that whole bunch of yers continued to fight over that white-tier magic staff, leaving with a smug smirk stuck across his face.

    [1] A Chinese Parable. The gist of the story is rather interesting, and the takeaway from it pertains to the method applied by Southern Lone de: Using others to achieve their means. You can read a version here: http://media.huayuworld.org/interact/ebook/36story/438/english2.htm

 Chapter 420 - Who Took my Magic Staff

    Over by the shore near Linshui City, the men from Forever in flowers were currently picking through the bushes and tall grass. The Hunters all moved at incredible speed, and looking for something as big as boat was very easy, so their search efficiency was quite high. Over thirty of them went down the shoreline and worked in a clockwise motion. Soon, someone reported that they discovered a boat over at a set of coordinates.

    ¡°Just the one?¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied. ¡°Look carefully.¡±

    ¡°What b*llsh*t. Would I miss it if there were two there?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was not exactly a respected figure despite holding the position of leader of the mercenary group.

    ¡°Guard it,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    They had specially inquired into how the private boat hire worked in Linshui City as they made their way here, and they confirmed that most of the boats shared the same model. However, this was not because the yers were not interested in trying to be unique, but that the average yer had no idea how to make a boat in the first ce, so these boats were all made by the same shipwrightpany.

    Thispany was actually a mercenary group, and they shared the same name. It was said that the group was formed by yers who were all knowledgeable about shipbuilding. They were a group of yers from Linshui City that quickly realized it was a great business opportunity, and thus formed thepany. As the game developed, their membership grew as well. People had no idea how skilled they were when it came to gaming, but the people who formed thispany were fairly well off, since they had a monopoly here in Linshui City when it came to building boats.

    In shipwright terms, this sort of boat that had a maximum upancy of five yers was essentially the current limit that could be made, given the tools and materials avable in the game. As such, the private boats that yers could own might be smaller than this, but nothingrger was possible.

    That meant that if Southern Lone de and his men intended to leave Linshui City and steer the boat on their own, they would need a total of two boats, since one would not be sufficient. This was why Sakurazaka Moony had wanted to confirm if there was only a single boat present when that Hunter reported in just now.

    But even though they knew that Southern Lone de and the squad would need two boats to leave together, there was no guarantees that they would have hidden both of the boats they intended to use together. Thus, all they could do was leave some men over by the ce where they had discovered the boat.

    ---

    In the end, the second, third and fourth message came soon after, and Gu Fei and the others came to realize that they might not have enough manpower for this n of theirs.

    At the moment, the many cities in Parallel World each had poptions of hundreds of thousands of yers. Owning a private boat like this could be seen as a status item in Linshui city. It was something some experts, criminals acting all pompous, or wealthy yers would seek to own in order to keep up appearances. It was said thatmandeering one of their own little boats out into the water was the highest level of y when it came to courting thedies This logic was no different from anyone trying to pick up chicks by unting a sports car they privately owned in real life. Mentioning that the boat was borrowed or even rented would be no different from taking the system-operated ferry service, which would very likely reduce their chance of scoring with thedies.

    As such, this tranted into the reality that the amount of yers that owned a private boat was not particrlymon or even umon. Sakurazaka Moony and the thirty-odd men he sent out had quickly realized they were about to be used up if they left someone to keep watch on every boat they had found. At the moment, there was still a huge area around the shore that they had yet to search through.

    ¡°So how are we going to do this?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was worried, gazing over at the two people that hade up with this idea, Gu Fei and Vast Lushness.

    Gu Fei thought for a while and said, ¡°Get your guys to keep looking for boats. Perhaps someone would leave some sort of mark or emblem on their own boats. There¡¯s no need to guard any of those that is not theirs.¡±

    ¡°What are the names for Southern Lone de and his bunch?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    This question stumped Gu Fei. He only recognized and knew of Southern Lone de alone, so he quickly sought out Brother Assist to get more information. As the expert when it came to information gathering, after identifying that the other members in his squad were the most recent names that had disappeared from the top Ten Great Adept list of the job sses, the man immediately copied down the list of names that made up the Ten Great Adepts before checking up and going through them in greater detail.

    The members of the seven-man squad were:

    The Warrior Southern Lone de, Thief ckwater, Mage Fire Singed Clothes, Archer Glue, Priest PSP, and the Knight Unrivalled Lucky Star. The other Priest did not make it to the list as one of the Ten Great Adepts, so his identity was currently unknown.

    Gu Fei ended up telling this to Sakurazaka Moony, who was rather dejected after hearing it as well, ¡°There¡¯s still one we don¡¯t know... Oh well, can¡¯t be helped. Let¡¯s just get the guys to search with this!¡±

    ------

    Sakurazaka Moony passed on the news and the thirty-odd Hunters got to work once more. Upon closer scrutiny, the found out that indeed plenty of yers had carved their own names onto the boats, and those whose names were not any of the six were instantly ignored. Unfortunately, only half of the yers had actually carved their own names onto the boats. While the remaining half had also made personalized markings on their boats, they had instead drew imprints rather than etched out words. It was impossible to tell them apart, so they would have to remain and keep watch.

    Nevertheless, they were at least able to free some of these men to continue the search. The yers that remained could still try and keep looking as best as they could, as long as they were able to keep the boats they had previous uncovered within their line of sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up ourselves!¡± Vast Lushness said. ¡°Every bit counts.¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, you can¡¯t ignore my plight and ditch me!¡± Fireball cried. There really were yers that had picked up his bounty mission and came to hunt after his head as they were making their way around. Thankfully, Gu Fei was around toe to his rescue, forcing these yers into a retreat after a short exchange once they realized they were not up to par. Had Gu Fei not been around, Fireball would have already found himself locked up in Linshui City¡¯s Dungeon by now.

    ¡°Mhmm, just follow me!¡± Gu Fei said.

    They had finally made it to the city after chatting all this while, yet they suddenly saw that there were not many guilds holding fort, which left them quite surprised.

    ¡°Looks like Southern Lone de has already escaped!¡±

    ¡°We gotta act quickly!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Fire saw this scene, and felt he would be somewhat at fault if he continue to be a burden and slow down Gu Fei¡¯s movement. Thus, he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Drunk bro, you should hurry up and catch up to them. I¡¯ll make my way over on my own.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but take care of yourself. The way I see it, why don¡¯t you head over to the bar by the beach and get yourself a drink. Bounty hunters would not dare to touch you if you were there.¡± Gu Fei patted him on his back and nodded to Sakurazaka Moony and Vast Lushness to make their way out of the city at their fastest speed.

    ¡°Drunk bro, you¡¯re too much of a realist. Can¡¯t you be at least a little bit more courteous with me,¡± Fireball was in tears as his swore in his heart that he would no longer y around with top-tier equipment anymore.

    ¡°In that case, Fireball should leave and get yourself a drink or two. We¡¯ll try and do what we can and hurry as best as we can,¡± the other two bade farewell thusly. At such a crucial moment, Sakurazaka Moony at least showed the bearings of a gentleman and did not leave thedy behind as he began searching over to his side with his fastest speed. Vast Lushness had also randomly chosen a side and began slowly making her way over.

    Gu Fei went sprinting down the beach right outside the city and found it strange that it was all quiet around him.

    Since Southern Lone de had already left the city, the other guilds should be able to guess his intentions and should be sending yers out to station them by the beach as well. Even if they did not have time to set up proper positioning, there should at least be a bit of people around! Take, for example, those people who were assigned to guard the gates; how could their targets vanish so soon after leaving the city gates? Gu Fei looked to his left and right. There was essentially no one else aside from Sakurazaka Moony and Vast Lushness, who had both just stepped out of the city, just like him.

    ------

    Gu Fei obviously had no idea what was happening over by the west gate, which had already changed the set up of this entire incident.

    After the intense few minutes of struggle, someone finally found the perfect moment to strike and gotten a hold on that magic staff. Even though he was quickly butchered under the exmations from the crowd, he was still gratified since he was able to snatch that top tier staff for his guild.

    This man was a Warrior, so he was still holding onto the staff the moment he respawned in the Warriors¡¯ encampment. He could not wait to admire the stats of the magic staff he held when he instantly became petrified.

    His guild leader had already received his happy message about sessfully snatching the magic staff from everyone, and had instantly sent a congrattions his way. In the end, he instead received a reply of great anguish, ¡°Guild leader, we got tricked!!!¡± as that yer linked the stats of the magic staff to his guild leader.

    It was an extremely ordinary magic staff, so anybody could instantly understand how they had been duped. This guild leader immediately sent down orders to the guild members, ¡°Head out of the city and chase after them!¡±

    Just as he was about to inform the other guild leaders of the situation, he suddenly stopped himself.

    ¡°Why must I tell the rest about this?¡± he suddenly asked himself.

    The others have no clue that the magic staff was a fake; they may be dissatisfied if they see that my men have gotten hold of the item, so they are sure to be making their way over to the Warriors¡¯ Encampment. Since their attention is conveniently diverted, wouldn¡¯t that leave just our guild as the only people who know the real location of the magic staff?

    Whew. I nearly did something really stupid. That man cleared out the message he had typed out and spoke to the Warrior that had sacrificed himself and picked up the staff.

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± The Warrior was perplexed.

    The guild leader did not attempt to hide his thought process and gave him a simple exnation. Props were due for the Warrior, who hardlyined, nodding and logging off, all for the sake of the guild.

    Just like this guild leader expected, the rest of the men from the other guilds had indeed kept note of who the magic staff ended up with despite having not gotten hold of said staff. After reporting ordingly, all the various guilds began to move towards the Warriors¡¯ Encampment, preparing to physically hash it out properly.

    In the end, before they could even do anything of that sort, theirrades that were barricading the Warriors¡¯ Encampment quickly sent a message, ¡°That Warrior logged off shortly after he respawned.¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mn, that was quick!¡± The other guild leaders could feel anger filling up their hearts. No matter how strong someone was, or how much work a guild put in, everybody was equally helpless towards the insurmountable obstacle called logging out.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, guard the Warrior Encampment for the next twenty-four hours. Anyone whoes into contact with that man, do not even let a single one of them off!!¡± Some leaders had already sent out this order to their men in a fit of rage.

    ------

    As one of the first to begin this operation, Tanzanite Shade was obviously feeling very irate. He made an attempt to reach out to the other leaders of theirrge guilds and wanted to vent his own frustrations.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that so many of us have nothing to do. Let¡¯s head over to my beachside bar and have a drink or two. My treat,¡± Tanzanite Shade sent out an invitation.

    There were guild leaders who agreed due to their love of venting their emotions through the use of alcohol, and there were some that felt Tanzanite Shade¡¯s invitation seemed to have a deeper meaning to things and agreed to the proposal, as well. In the end, not a single one of them rejected his offer.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be waiting for all of you by the bar then. See everyone then!¡± Tanzanite Shade sent out this message and began making his way to the bar. A slight smile hung on the corners of his mouth, entirely different from the anger he had shown in his messages.

 Chapter 421 - Disaster Over Head

    Sun, sand, sea... This scenery was made lively by people running about like dogs.

    Gu Fei was one of these men.

    Now that they were aware that Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-squad had left the city, locating the boat was no longer their priority, and they instead resolved to directly look for the group itself. Thend outside Linshui City was not as wide as those of other cities as it was mostly surrounded by water. Largelyprised of the t beach, the terrain was simple. This ce had no particrly outstanding feature besides the bit of flora and fauna. However, these were at most small copses of woond and could not be deemed as a forest.

    As such, they were able to have a rather wide line of sight. Gu Fei ran along the shore while looking around; they were essentially circling around Linshui City. After covering a distance, he finally spotted a group of yers.

    This group had more than seven yers, though, so they were obviously not Southern Lone de¡¯s squad. However, these men, who were holding their weapons out while exuding a very telling killing intent, looked to be in a hurry as well. Catching sight of him as he saw them, four among them split off and came running toward him.

    "What are you doing here?¡± the four asked in a hostile manner the moment they got near him.

    ¡°Nothing much; I¡¯m just jogging,¡± he replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Jogging?¡± These men were stunned.

    ¡°Life is all about exercising!¡± He jogged on the spot as he said this, acting the part. He was a P.E. teacher in real life, after all!

    Gu Fei was beaming even as these men looked at him as if they had just met an idiot. They regarded him with unblinking eyes and seemed to hesitate over something.

    ¡°D¡¯you guys have business with me? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m gonna continue with my jog,¡± he said.

    The four did not respond as they were still pondering on what they should do. He smiled brightly once more and said ¡°Goodbye¡± before jogging past them.

    It was at that point when the four came to a decision and shouted, ¡°Stop right there!¡± before pouncing on him...

    The rest of their group were still on the advance when the leader received a message: ¡°G*dd*mm*t! We got killed!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The leader was nonplussed.

    ¡°That guy killed us!¡± the yer repeated.

    Startled, the leader faced the direction where the four had been and spotted the Mage in a ck robe resuming his jog along the beach; his four men were nowhere to be seen.

    The leader could hardly believe his eyes. Because they were in a rush, he had randomly sent the four over to check things out when they spotted someone suspicious. Judging the man¡¯s answer to be sketchy and erring on the side of caution, he gave the order for the four to kill the Mage.

    The four yers were no slouches, so he was certain that they would have no problem dealing with a lone Mage and did not even watch the ensuing scuffle, opting to continue leading his men on their way, instead.

    However, in no less than five seconds that he had given the order, he received the message from the four about their deaths.

    This was entirely unbelievable. Even if the Mage was an expert, it should still take him some time to kill four yers, right? Just how was the man able to take down those four in merely five seconds?

    With a grim expression, the leader asked: ¡°How did you guys die?¡±

    ¡°We got insta-killed!¡±

    ¡°Insta-killed? You got insta-killed by a Mage?¡± The leader was even more shocked. He was currently talking to a Warrior. The term ¡®insta-kill¡¯ was usually not applicable to Warriors, unless they happened to encounter a BOSS many levels above theirs.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± was the Warrior¡¯s confident answer.

    The leader nced at that side of the beach again. ¡°F*CK! That Mage runs so fast.¡± He sighed again as he exchanged a few more messages with the four. The Mage had already run past their group and left them eating dust. Before, he did not pay further attention to the matter aside from spotting the appearance of an unknown yer on what should be a deserted beach. It was only upon further consideration did he realized that almost everything about the Mage was suspicious.

    We don¡¯t know where he hase from or if he¡¯s rted to what we are doing. Should we continue to entangle with him? The leader could note to decision. Had the Mage just been any average yer, the four would have long disposed of him, and the situation would have been resolved, but this interloper just had to be an expert, which onlyplicated this whole situation even further.

    Gu Fei had been waiting for the group to act after taking down the four men, but when they failed to take any sort of action after all this while, he quickened his pace and left the area, as well as the group, behind him.

    This was when Fireball, who had left for the beachside bar, sent over a message to him. The kid had gone to the yer-made safe zone in hopes of securing his safety but stumbled upon the gathering of the leaders of Linshui City¡¯s variousrge guilds.

    Prickling his ears, Fireball managed to overhear about that incident of the magic staff dropping by the west gate. Right now, the staff was in the possession of a guild called Ordnance Works, and the person who had picked up the item already logged out. It was this incident that had left all these guild leaders feeling peeved.

    ¡°It already got looted?¡± This news stunned him. He subconsciously nced in the direction of that group of men he had left behind.

    The people he could think of that would gather men outside the city right now were those rted to Southern Lone de and hisrades. The problem was, besides him, every other participant was clearly after the staff that could resurrect yers, but since it had been looted, why were there still people tracking it down out here?

    ¡°Help me find out what the emblem of this Ordnance Works Guild looks like,¡± he requested to Fireball before running back toward that group again.

    When Gu Fei got further and further away from their group, the leader did not bother to pursue the matter and was fine with letting the matter go. However, they did not expect the man to suddenly turn round ande running toward them of his volition.

    ¡°Archers!¡± the leader blustered out an order.

    The Archers quickly detached themselves from the group and released a hail of arrows toward the Mage. Gu Fei came to a screeching stop and swatted off these arrows. The enemies¡¯ mouths all hung open at this, and he used this opportunity to shout, ¡°Hold your fire! I just wish to ask you something!¡±

    ¡°Who on Earth are you?!¡± the leader yelled back.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk at this distance. Mind if I get closer?¡± He actually just wanted to see their guild emblem; The thought of catching a glimpse of their guild emblem did not cross his mind when he was insta-killing those four men before.

    The leader wanted to reject Gu Fei¡¯s request, but he had over a dozen men with him right now. It would make for an awkward conversation if he showed fear for just one man, so he nodded. ¡°You may approach!¡±

    To show he had no ill will, Gu Fei stowed away his sword into his dimensional pocket. The leader sighed in relief at this. However, if he were privy to Gu Fei¡¯s sword drawing speed, which was no different from it being in his hand, he would surely not have felt relieved.

    Gu Fei was before them fast and hurriedly scanned through the men. F*ck! he cursed to himself when he saw that not one of them was wearing their guild emblem.

    Fireball¡¯s message arrived at this point. ¡°I heard that Ordnance Works¡¯ guild emblem looks like a little tank; it¡¯s hard to miss.¡± He had also learned that all the guild leaders were thinking of coborating to exterminate them, effective immediately.

    Gu Fei was not surprised by this nugget of information. Scrutinizing the group before him once more, he saw that all of them had no emblem adorning any part of their body. This lot must have decided to coordinate like this beforehand, he thought to himself.

    The opposing party watched him walk up to them without speaking a word. Seeing his eyes furtively sweep through them, they finally could not stand it. ¡°Just who in the world are you? What business do you have with us?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all. Carry on with your business, everyone!¡± He suddenly turned and bolted.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Everybody was dumbfounded and exchanged nces.

    ¡°Leader, do we kill him?¡± someone came forward to ask.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± The leader watched Gu Fei¡¯s figure shrink in the distance. ¡°The less trouble we get into, the better it is for us. Let¡¯s just be on our way fast.¡±

    They then continued their advance, with Gu Fei slowly growing further away from them. He suddenly realized that no matter what that group was doing, at least he knew which direction they were heading. After all, this beach made up the terrain that ran around Lingshui City in a full circle, so no matter which way he headed, he would likely bump into them along the way. It was with such a thought that he no longer bothered to ask them where they were from and just took off.

    At this moment, those participating in this Southern-Lone-de business became busy once more, but their target this time was one of their own: Ordnance Works.

    It had been quite a long time since Linshui City witnessed any sort ofrge-scale battles after the dust had settled over the scramble for a beachfront property by the harbor. Each guild had alreadye to a concord, and everyone was maintaining a state of peace by tending to their respective businesses. However, the appearance of that top-grade equipment once more disrupted this equilibrium. The guilds¡¯ greed culminated into the leaders gathering by a beachside bar and dering war on Ordnance Works while drunk.

    This was thergest coalition of guilds in Linshui City, with up to eleven different guilds coborating to target Ordnance Works.

    Ordnance Works was not so heaven-defying that it could fight off thebined might of eleven guilds. Its guild leader was still in the clouds over the cleverness of his ploy when disaster struck. He was bringing his reinforcement through the streets in search for traces of Southern Lone de and his crew when waves of men descended on them from every avenue; even he had not seen such an imposing scene before. They barely had time to react when they were summarily wiped out.

    At the same time, those members that were wearing the small-tank emblem on their chests found themselves surrounded. Even the ones out grinding and did not participate in that incident were not exempted. Groups that were not in conflict in various grinding maps suddenly converged toward Ordnance Works¡¯ members, as if they were some sort of BOSS, and shredded them into pieces.

    Many Ordnance Works members were still clueless on what had instigated this assault on them when they respawned. Their guild leader was currently squatting in the spawn point under a pack of angry wolves¡¯ piercing res.

    What pained him even more was the fact that the group he had sent out to search for Southern Lone de¡¯s squad had not fallen prey to this sudden attack. They were still moving ording to his instructions and were even keeping him updated on their progress: ¡°No, we haven¡¯t spotted them yet.¡± ¡°Not at all. We haven¡¯t located them...¡±

    Ordnance Works¡¯ guild leader finally understood the moral behind the saying, ¡®Innocent civilians may be implicated for harboring a fugitive king.¡¯ Ironically, he was currently in an exceptionally awkward situation as he was not really harboring a ¡®fugitive king¡¯ and was only pretending that the staff was in his possession to begin with...

 Chapter 422 - Turning the Ruse

    Since the situation had developed to such a point, the guild leader of Ordnance Works no longer dared to hide the matter. With the entire guild implicated as a result of his actions, the guild channel was set aglow as the many clueless membersined about what happened incessantly. Backed into a corner, the guild leader could onlye clean to the other guild leaders: He did not get his hands on the Staff of Resurrection, and that the magic staff his men had picked up from that incident before was a fake.

    None of the guild leaders was personally involved in the massacre on the streets and was actually still leisurely imbibing liquor by the beachside bar. There was no need for them to act themselves, after all. The sensation they received from deciding the fate of countless yers with this casual meeting pleased them to no end.

    All of them were stunned when they received the confession of Ordnance Works¡¯ guild leader. They could understand what had prompted Ordnance Works¡¯ guild leader to do such a thing, and while they unanimously condemned the man for his shortsightedness, all of them had secretly broken out into a cold sweat. They were certain that had their guild been in Ordnance Works¡¯ shoes, it was highly likely that they would have done the same thing, which meant that they would be on the receiving end of this bloodbath.

    These guild leaders were congratting themselves and were once more swept up by the possibility of acquiring the equipment when Tanzanite Shade, Blue Umbra¡¯s guild leader, coldly spat, ¡°Does he take us to be idiots? Are we gonna believe that he doesn¡¯t have it just like that?¡±

    They all felt that this was a valid argument and began to consider the possibility of Ordnance Works looking to pull a fast one on them. At this, Tanzanite Shade continued to stoke the mes. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely not let these men off so easily!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s exterminate these b*st*rds!¡± Everybody was whipped up into a frenzy now.

    All the guild leaders present were already on edge, and, adding the effects of the liquor they had just drunk, it was very easy to incite aggression in them. Tanzanite Shade watched them curse andmand their troops into continuing their vicious hunt and inadvertently revealed the faintest smirk as he fired off a few instructions of his, ¡°Act quickly! Before the jig is up.¡±

    Despite how agitated and riled up these guild leaders were, Tanzanite Shade believed that a few of them were cunning enough to prepare for both eventualities. While they continued to order their men to hunt down Ordnance Works members, they were sure to assign some men to locate Southern Lone de and his crew. Thend outside Linshui City was notrge and the line of sight was hardly obstructed. It was a terrain that was ill-suited to conduct any covert operation, so if his guild did not hurry, the n he had conceived would be for naught.

    Over by the beach outside the city, Gu Fei was still running along the shoreline by himself. He had long left that bunch of yers behind, and the scenery presented before him was like reeling silk from a cocoon. Finally, along a seemingly endless stretch of the shore, he saw in the distance a five or six-man group of yers. He had finally located who he was looking for.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s squad made a beeline for where their boats were stashed when they left the city gate. Unfortunately, the group had a Warrior and two Priests in it, so the journey still took some time. Thergely unobstructed view afforded by the beach had allowed them monitor every direction and they had not witnessed anything strange crop up all this while. Right now, they could see the wavespping up from where they had hidden their boats. Just as their hearts surged with relief, Glue shouted as he pointed in a direction, ¡°Someone is running toward us!¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡± Southern Lone de did not have Eagle Eye, so he could not clearly make out the approaching figure. Victory was almost within his grasp, so he did not tarry to ponder any further and just ordered the rest to quicken their pace.

    Glue had kept his eyes on this figure the whole time. The more familiar the figure seemed, the more fearful he felt. Once he could make out the man with rity, he bellowed, ¡°Hot d*mn! It¡¯s the Video Mage!¡±

    ¡°That guy¡¯s like a ghost that just won¡¯t leave us alone!¡± Everybody took a sharp intake of breath.

    ¡°He¡¯s by himself, though,¡± me Singed Clothes said.

    A look of glee shed across their faces. They had misgivings about attacking Gu Fei previously because he had Eternal Dominion by his side, but with him alone, they were confident that there was no single yer out there that could go up against their elite group¡¯s teamwork.

    ¡°Continue onward. We¡¯ll take care of him if hees over,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°I wonder how many PK points he has on him now after escaping from that street before.¡±

    ¡°If we are lucky, we may just be able to loot his equipment!¡± These men began to fantasize about a wondrous future.

    The six continued to walk while taking note of Gu Fei¡¯s movement. Southern Lone de sent a message over to ckwater to confirm his presence before telling the rest to be prepared forbat.

    Gu Fei was closing in on them fast and was already within an Archer¡¯s attack range, but Glue did not bother to fire off an arrow, as they were very aware of how ineffectual that would be against him. They patiently waited for him to get close enough, so that they could cut off his path of retreat and slowly whittle his HP down.

    One step, two steps, three steps... These men silently counted Gu Fei¡¯s every step as they constantly made eye-contact with one another, secretly checking his running pattern and already preparing the skills that they would unleash. Just as they mustered their determination to strike, he came to an abrupt halt.

    He did not attack and merely lifted his hand to point right behind them, hinting for them to turn back.

    ¡°Do not fall for his trick!¡± Southern Lone de was convinced that he was trying to divert their attention and get everybody to turn, so that he could safely cover the remaining distance and attack.

    Nevertheless, it was ckwater, who was currently in Stealth Mode and slowly closing in on Gu Fei from behind, that quickly sent over a message upon seeing the shocking sight behind hisrades: ¡°Big South, behind you!¡±

    Southern Lone de had no reason to suspect hisrade, so he quickly looked over his shoulder and saw a pack of yers swiftly closing in on them right by the shoreline. The vanguard looked to be lined with Archers, who were preparing to unleash an attack in just a few steps.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Southern Lone de received the shock of his life.

    The neat formation and carefully configured job-ssposition seemed to have been prepared in advance as they headed straight toward them. This clearly showed that the enemies had not fallen for their ruse and had been aware of their movement all this while; they had obviously been lying in wait for them.

    The piercing scream of an arrow was heard.

    The man leading the pack released his Snipe, aiming it directly at Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de blocked this shot and heard that man shout at the same time, ¡°Brother Southern de sure is vicious! Who knows how many yers have dropped levels fighting over that fake magic staff you dropped? Looks like it¡¯s all over for Ordnance Works all thanks to your trick.¡±

    Southern Lone de dropped his shield and looked at the man speaking, recognizing him to be Blue Umbra¡¯s vice guild leader, Reed Arrow of the Willows. He could be considered as the second Archer expert in Linshui City right after Glue, but after thetter lost a level, he could rightfully be recognized as the number one Archer now.

    ¡°It seems you guys weren¡¯t fooled in the least, though,¡± Southern Lone de casually replied, yet his heart was filled with anxiety. At the moment, his group was up against arge number of yers in front and the indomitable Mage Gu Fei was still standing right behind them. Escaping would be a huge conundrum. Even if they attempted to take their boats out to the sea right now, one spell bombardment from a Mage was all it would take to wipe them out.

    Reed Arrow of the Willows was merely smiled at his words. ¡°That¡¯s why we are very thankful to the help Brother me Singed Clothes has provided!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± me Singed Clothes sputtered, thinking that the enemy was trying to sow discord within their ranks. Southern Lone de shared his sentiment but suddenly realized what the other meant in two seconds.

    ¡°You guys... followed him?¡± he posed his guess. Indeed, the clueless me Singed Clothes was the only one to be med.

    In the previous battle, he was the only casualty. He was not impeded in the least when he respawned after. Hisrades had thought that the enemies had only left men behind to prevent them from logging off, but how would they have guessed that their true intention was far greater?

    When me Singed Clothes died, Blue Umbra was still the only guild that was on the hunt for them. They feigned ignorance of his respawning and secretly followed him to this spot. The seven had split up earlier, but the enemies had already guessed that they would be gathering once more. Even if that did not happen in the city, they would still have to get on the same boats if they intended to depart from Linshui City. Thus, they tailed me Singed Clothes from a safe distance until he led them straight to the other six.

    They might have met up earlier than expected at Linshui City¡¯s west gate, and their charade had even fooled the others present, but Blue Umbra was not misled even in the slightest. Nevertheless, his guild continued to keep mum about it. This was like how Ordnance Works had tried to turn the trick into an advantage, allowing Southern Lone de to believe that they had sessfully shaken off their pursuers when the reality was that they had been on their tail, waiting for the perfect moment to kill them in one fell swoop.

    Naturally, they were waiting for the full seven-man squad to gather in one ce, which would be when they were about to steer their boats away from Linshui City.

    Blue Umbra had truly thought this through on a grand scale. They even considered Southern Lone de¡¯s entire seven-man squad to be in possession of the Staff of Resurrection, and their goal was to take them all down at once. This was the only way that they could ensure that the item would fall right into their palms. Southern Lone de was positive that the respective spawn points would be filled with Blue Umbra¡¯s members, waiting to ambush them. Essentially, regardless of who was holding that item from here on, the enemies would undoubtedly keep on targeting and looting that person until the Staff of Resurrection dropped.

    Blue Umbra Guild Leader Tanzanite Shade had be the main antagonist in this for rallying troops to exterminate Ordnance Works just toplete his n. Furthermore, he had gathered all the guild leaders together for the purpose of keeping tabs on their movements more easily. All along, they were secretly keeping their sights on the seven-man squad.

    Southern Lone de was filled with remorse when he thought of this. Being sandwiched between two powerful forces, anypromise would be meaningless. Their only way out of this would be to fight until the bitter end.

    The seven exchanged nces, and he saw the same determination from each of them. Reed Arrow of the Willows just happened to direct his men to begin their assault at this moment; the seven wlessly evaded their iing arrows, and the seamless coordination between Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes was seen once more: With the former providing cover, thettery down his Ptial Balefire and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to quickly cordon off their attackers with a sea of mes.

    ¡°Quickly get on the boats!¡± Glue bellowed. While the two were providing them respite with their seamless coordination, his task was to attack Gu Fei to buy them more time.

    In the end, all Gu Fei did was casually dodge that arrow Glue had sent his way, making the Archer feel as if his existence were insignificant and useless.

    Southern Lone de and his crew took note of Gu Fei¡¯s actions even as they hurried toward the boats, but what left them surprised was that he did not even make any attempts to stop them from leaving.

 Chapter 423 - Pushing Boats with the Curren

    t

    The seven could hardly believe their eyes as they stared at the motionless Gu Fei while they prepared to jump into their boats.

    ¡°You guys go ahead!¡± Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes stayed behind to keep the fires burning by the shore. Even though me Singed Clothes had died twice, Ptial Balefire was a spell that came from his magic staff, so the damage it dealt was not in the least bit affected, and since his focus on the rate of spell cooldown remained the same, the wall of fire and sea of mes he created became the two spells that helped dy the enemies from advancing on them.

    Still, their enemies had naturally made preparations prior to engaging them. It would truly be too much of a joke if they allowed the seven to easily escape. The ranged job sses among them began to wildly unleash their attacks; no matter how powerful me Singed Clothes and Southern Lone de were, there was simply no way they could deal with this unending wave of attacksing toward them. How would the two have the time to continue impeding the enemies¡¯ progress if they had to keep dodging and evading all these attacks?

    Southern Lone de continued to brandish his shield, but he seemed to havee to a sort of decision as he turned to regard Gu Fei expressionlessly before suddenly taking an item out of his dimensional pocket and tossing it over. ¡°This is half. You¡¯ll get the other half once this matter is settled.¡±

    Gu Fei unhurriedly opened the coin pouch and checked it before sending a message on the mercenary channel: ¡°I¡¯ve received half of the payment.¡±

    ¡°Time to act, then!¡± Young Master Han instructed.

    Just as Southern Lone de¡¯s sixpanions wondered about what had just happened, Gu Fei pulled his sword out and pointed its tip outward and caused a fiery glow to descend from the sky.

    Many Blue Umbra members got caught in the st and suffered heavy losses from their deaths, turning those that remained pale from fear. This oue was not because they were unable to escape from the spell but because, given the advantage that they now held, nobody minded about a spellnding on them. Only when the two parties were well-matched in strength would they fuss over every attack made.

    Blue Umbra paid the price for their audacity of underestimating the Mage standing on the sidelines. This should not be med on them, though. Who would have guessed that a nondescript and in Mage would be such a powerhouse? More importantly, when they saw Glue attack the Mage just then, they just assumed that the man was their enemies¡¯ enemy, which by extension meant that he would be friendly. They really did not expect for the Mage toe swinging at them and was capable of dishing out such a devastating damage with his one blow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Forget about Blue Umbra, even the six men with Southern Lone de were at a loss on what had just transpired. All they saw was theirrade tossing out something like a coin pouch at the Video Mage, as if they hade to an agreement over something.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister; let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± he said this through gritted teeth, clearly showing how hard of a struggle it was for him to work with Gu Fei on this.

    ¡°Electric Wall!¡± Gu Fei swung his sword horizontally, creating yet another obstacle next to me Singed Clothes¡¯ Ptial Balefire. me Singed Clothes had a short cooldown for that skill, so he could now toss out a second one. The moment he saw Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Walle down, he coordinated his next Ptial Balefire and connected his wall of mes with Gu Fei¡¯s spell.

    With two Ptial Balefire and one Electric Wall connected together in a row, a ¡®great wall¡¯ was erected, which cordoned off that small beach. Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad did not bother with anything else as they used this chance to mber onboard their boats.

    The melee job sses from Blue Umbra tried to find their way around this ¡®great wall¡¯. As for the ranged job sses... The seven men were already outside of the Mages¡¯ attack range, while Southern Lone de¡¯s shield was easily blocking their Archers¡¯ arrows. On the other side, Gu Fei, who had sprung forward, beginning to wield his sword and slew another bunch of yers.

    Southern Lone de stared intensely at Gu Fei. Both parties had indeede to an agreement, but given the bad blood between them, he was entirely apprehensive about Gu Fei¡¯smitment to this job he was tasked with. He had only gambled on this devil¡¯s pact after being driven to a corner like this; he had not expected for Gu Fei to be a man of his words and zealously provide them cover for their escape as best as he could. For example, if he were not deflecting a portion of the arrows currently sailing toward them, it might be difficult for their whole squad to remain unscathed like this.

    Blue Umbra¡¯s yers had not expected for a third party to disrupt their intricately nned formation. They were all extremely dejected when they saw that their seven targets were about to get on their boats and escape. This was when a whistling arrow came sting by, striking a yer dead center and causing the man to morph into white light.

    Reed Arrow of the Willows, the present number one Archer in Linshui City, was shocked. Realizing that another peak expert was nearby, he turned in the direction where the arrow was released and, sure enough, spotted an Archer who was in the middle of fiercely letting loose his arrows at them. Even though it was just one Archer, his shots specifically picked off the job sses with lower HP, whose first shot would significantly lower their HP and the second would kill them outright; his sudden involvement caused the members from Blue Umbra to panic and flustered them momentarily.

    Reed Arrow of the Willows waspletely blindsided by this. There was no information about Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad having such peak experts as helpers, so why would there suddenly be two appearing right now?

    By now, some melee job sses had managed to loop around the wall of spells, and were ignoring these changes as they concentrated on hurtling towards Southern Lone de¡¯s team and forced Gu Fei to take a big step forward to block their advancement. When they saw that the Mage dared to arrogantly attempt to obstruct them, their frustration caused them all to roar and collectively pounce on him. Gu Fei did not move to dodge and, instead, stepped forward to take them on, gyrating his body as he held his horizontally raised Moonlit Nightfalls in a reverse grip while he turned. When his right arm was turned to its maximum point, he seamlessly swapped it to his left hand and continued its path without pausing.

    The efficiency of one Twin Incineration was dramatically increased when it was executed in tandem with his specialized footwork as he turned his body and his technique of swapping the weapon in his hands, allowing him toplete two and a half revolutions. The total area of attack this move covered was at ridiculous 900 degrees, and the speed he demonstrated was even more unbelievable. Anybody watching him from the sidelines would have seen Gu Fei execute this attack in the blink of an eye, leaving a fiery trail that went on for two and a half revolutions, which annihted many of the yers around him.

    This one attack not only disyed his high-level kung fu, it also contained a measure of gaming skills. When the sword passed from the right hand to the left hand and vice versa, the yer had to quickly set their dominant hand ordingly as well. Only by swapping it over and over each time would Gu Fei be able to continue dealing out that huge damage. That was actually the more troublesome aspect of his move, as he had expended quite a lot of his personal time into practicing it before he managed to reach such a high level of efficacy.

    The mes continued to persist even as the low HP yers died out, while those that had survived were near death themselves, each looking ashen. Gu Fei was already out of mana at this point, yet nobody dared to get near him even as he stood within the crowd.

    Southern Lone de and his squad that had already steered their boats out of the shore were left dumbfounded by that scene. This was especially true for me Singed Clothes, who saw how one Twin Incineration was executed to the point that went beyond his wildest expectation. He took out his magic staff and attempted a Twin Incineration of his own, yet the ensuing mes extinguished after hepleted a 60-degree swipe. An attack range of 900 degrees! That was fifteen times more than anything he could have done; he could feel his whole body going weak.

    Gu Fei looked toward the water while holding Moonlit Nightfalls. Seeing that Southern Lone de and his crew had already left the shore, he swiftly told the yers around him, ¡°What are you all standing around for? Go chase after them!¡± With that, he steadied his gaze and humbly walked out of the crowd with a nonchnt face, seeming to be no more than a passerby.

    ¡°Quickly chase after them!¡± Blue Umbra¡¯s men shouted as if they were trying to rouse themselves from their stupor. They ignored Gu Fei¡¯s presence and sprinted toward the shore, but because the group had already steered their boats clear, the Mages were unable to hit anyone with their spells while the Archers¡¯ attacks were easily neutralized by Southern Lone de¡¯s shield and the two Priests¡¯ Heal. They simply did not have enough firepower to aplish the deed.

    Reed Arrow of the Willows reported this incident to Tanzanite Shade in his exasperation. When he looked up, he spotted another team approaching from the opposite direction and felt glum once more. Had they arrived a moment sooner, the situation might have not reached such a low point like this.

    He shifted his gaze on to the main culprit Gu Fei, who had already turned and looked to be taking his leave, and in a moment of anger that seared from his heart, he yelled, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Gu Fei stood still and looked over his shoulder with a gaze that beheld cold regard. Reed Arrow of the Willows suddenly felt the hair on his nape stand up. He had no idea where to begin either and looked back at hisrades, who were all staring at him with plenty of resentment. It was as if they were extremely unhappy about him challenging the Mage.

    Whatever the case might be, he had already called out to the man. Reed Arrow of the Willows moved to exin himself when he saw that man turn around again and ran away recklessly.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± everybody eximed. Running away like that clearly showed his guilty conscience! That man acted so cool before, exterminating two bunches of yers with his attacks, yet seeing him flee right now only showed how hesitant he was at striking them.

    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t just run there. Follow them!¡± Instantly, the bunch of yers showed a bit of courage as some raised their weapons to give chase. Reed Arrow of the Willows had also been left speechless by Gu Fei¡¯s action, but he had already received Tanzanite Shade¡¯s instruction. Without losing his cool, he prevented everybody from taking any further risks and directed them back to the task at hand, ¡°Quickly get some boats and pursue Southern Lone de!¡±

    Gu Fei looked over his shoulder and saw that the enemies no longer seemed to wish to continue fighting with him, so heposed himself even as he asked over the mercenary channel, ¡°I got the money and the group has left, so what exactly is this n of yours?¡±

    ¡°Come over to these coordinates,¡± Young Master Han sent over a series of numbers.

    Gu Fei quickly made his way to the given location.

    ¡°Bring Royal along,¡± Young Master Han suddenly reminded.

    Gu Fei grabbed Royal God Call, who was still standing by the beach looking stunned, and the two headed toward the given coordinates.

    The given coordinates were still by the shore; two little boats were ready and waiting when they arrived at the location. Sword Demon, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds were all aboard, as well as two boatmen respectively.

    ¡°Quickly get on the boat!¡± Brother Assist shouted to the two. Both got on one together, and the boatman on board seemed to have already received instructions, since he began to immediately steer the boat off the shore.

    ¡°Just what is going on? Where are we going?¡± Gu Fei had wanted to kill Southern Lone de¡¯s team back by the beach but was stopped by Young Master Han¡¯s message about the transaction he had made with Southern Lone de. He was told to pick up the payment before Young Master Han filled him in on the details.

    Gu Fei had originally taken this task to help Eternal Dominion earn some money, so he naturally would not reject the payment offered. At the same time, he was worried about what he could earn from killing Southern Lone de and his crew, but since Young Master Han told him that everything was already arranged, he did not really bother to ask for further rification.

    This was why, Southern Lone de received Gu Fei¡¯s aid after he paid the cost for their help.

    ¡°We¡¯re chasing after Southern Lone de!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion¡¯s still in the city!¡± he reminded.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to wait for him.¡± Standing by the bow of the watercraft, Young Master Han turned to point toward a certain section of the sea and ordered the two boatmen, ¡°Give chase in that direction.¡±

    ¡°You have that trinket, too?¡± Gu Fei suddenly spotted the item Young Master Han was holding and was amazed.

    ¡°I borrowed it,¡± Young Master Han informed.

    ¡°From Vast Lushness?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Mhm, how did you know it was from her?¡± Young Master Han asked back.

    ¡°I saw her get it with my own eyes,¡± he gave this answer.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± It was not often Young Master Han¡¯s eyes would twinkle like this. ¡°What quest did she get it from?¡±

 Chapter 424 - Player Sea Route

    Gu Fei told the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite about that time he had rued up to 30 PK points while he was out in the sea and how the system had sent some of the city guards out on their dhow to pursue him. Young Master Han nodded when he heard this, asking, ¡°And are you at 30 PK points yet?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± he answered, his face ck with anger. He knew that Young Master Han had not asked that question out of concern and was most likely hoping for him to umte 30 PK points once more, drawing out another fleet as a result, so that thetter could use the chance to get himself a spyss of his own.

    ¡°Keep at it, then!¡± Young Master Han said this before he once more lifted the spyss to continue his surveince of the two boats Southern Lone de and his squad weremandeering.

    The existence of this spyss was why Young Master¡¯s Elite had been able to get a good grasp of what was happening around them despite not being physically present. While the Forever in Flowers¡¯ yers toiled endlessly as they went up and down the shoreline searching through bush and brush, all Young Master¡¯s Elite did upon learning what had happened by the west gate was to leave by the same gate and use that spyss they had ¡®acquired¡¯ to look out over by the vast beach, easily finding out where Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was headed.

    Young Master Han had no idea how Blue Umbra was able to keep their eye on Southern Lone de¡¯s squad, but he knew that they would surely seed in intercepting them. As such, using Brother Assist to contact Southern Lone de, Young Master Han informed them that Young Master¡¯s Elite was open for a transaction if they needed help to escape.

    Southern Lone de was of course unaware that his group had already fallen for Blue Umbra¡¯s entrapment at that point and had merely thought that Young Master¡¯s Elite was trying to pull a fast one on them, attempting to buy time, hoping to cloud their judgement, or fishing out their location. Essentially, Southern Lone de did not really bother to pay further attention to the matter.

    It was only when Blue Umbra Guild and Gu Fei sandwiched them ¨C with the former going all out and thetter standing behind doing nothing ¨C and was left with no other option that Southern Lone de was forced to make that deal. He did not trust Young Master¡¯s Elite in the least, but he was truly backed into a corner back then. All he could do was pray for a hail mary, which he had hardly expected to actually pay off.

    Southern Lone de still had his doubts over the matter even as the boat sailed onward, so he called on Glue to keep watch of their surroundings for anything unusual.

    Glue looked around with his Eagle Eye but discovered nothing. Southern Lone de was no longer that worried about Blue Umbra at this point; was it that easy to form up a floti for them to give chase so quickly? Instead, it was Young Master¡¯s Elite that Southern Lone de was most worried of, suspecting that they had already made preparations to secretly ambush them.

    Southern Lone de only slightly eased up when Glue uncovered nothing. He was personally steering the boat, cutting it obliquely across the water to make it difficult for anybody else to discover their route.

    How was he supposed to know that Young Master Han watching his every move from afar with a spyss, though? It was just impossible for Southern Lone de to depend on an Archer¡¯s Eagle Eye to spot this tail of theirs.

    The two parties were each on their respective boats as Young Master¡¯s Elite continued their pursuit of Southern Lone de¡¯s squad from a distance.

    ¡°Ask them when we will receive the other half of the payment,¡± Young Master Han had his spyss trained on the other two boats even as he told Brother Assist to ask that question. The others really wished they could stand on Southern Lone de¡¯s side when they heard this, for this man was truly being far too vicious. Young Master Han had already told them of his current n while they were in pursuit.

    His n was to force Southern Lone de¡¯s group into leaving Linshui City and to continue the hunt after the grouppletely settled down in another city. This was the only way they could grasp the group¡¯s constant respawn, and it would not be like what had happened in Linshui City where the said opportunity to corner the squad hadnded in the hands of Blue Umbra.

    Everybody finally understood that Young Master Han was adamant on getting his hands on the Staff of Resurrection from Southern Lone de¡¯s squad upon hearing this scheme. However, his im that he would not use it personally and would, instead, sell it for profits to be split among them, kept everybody enthused.

    Gu Fei was busy as well. On top of informing Eternal Dominion that Southern Lone de and his men had already sessfully made their escape and hurrying him to make his way to the harbor in order to meet up, he also told Sakurazaka Moony and Vast Lushness that they no longer had to busy themselves with the matter as it was already under control. The person he disappointed the most was Fireball, who was sitting pitifully by that beachside bar, waiting for him toe help him clear his PK points, only to find out that he had already departed from Linshui City. Gu Fei had no choice but to tell Fireball to avoid any pursuers as best as he could and to get on a vessel leaving the city as well.

    Soon, everybody had been floating on that body of water for over half an hour. Besides Young Master Han, who remained standing by the bow of his boat, rying the direction to the two boatmen, the other five were left with nothing to do.

    Royal God Call had taken out his bow and was shooting at the fishes for fun; War Without Wounds was in a discussion with the boatman about the different rowing techniques; Brother Assist had taken out his little booklet, and it was unknown just what he was researching about; Sword Demon was meditating in the middle of the boat, and the dagger he had been holding was now being held between his fingers like a cigarette without him noticing it.

    Gu Fei stared at Sword Demon, wondering just when he would put the dagger between his lips, but he did not see this even after waiting for a long time; Sword Demon simply maintained his posture while in deep thought. In the end, without anything to do and out of boredom, Gu Fei went to talk to the only other person on the boat besides Young Master Han and Sword Demon.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± he asked, feeling that a boatman would be more familiar with the waterways of Linshui City.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure, going by the direction we are heading.¡± The man shook his head.

    Just as he said this, Young Master Han issued another instruction, ¡°Turn to the left a little.¡±

    The boatman seemed to have realized something as he told Gu Fei, ¡°If we keep going left, we will reach Xiawu City.¡±

    ¡°What city?¡± Gu Fei thought his answer would either be Luori City or Linyin City. Never did he expect that there would be a third city near Linshui City.

    ¡°Xiawu City,¡± the man repeated.

    ¡°What city?¡± This time, the person asking was Young Master Han, who was evidently surprised by this answer. But before the boatman could repeat it for the third time, Young Master Han had already turned to address Brother Assist, who was on the other boat, ¡°Do you know that there¡¯s another city out here, Brother Assist?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Assist was shocked. ¡°This waterway only connects to Linyin and Luori City; I¡¯ve already checked this.¡±

    The boatman chuckled at that. ¡°It¡¯s true that the waterway here connects to the two cities, but that¡¯s only ording to the routes the system has set. While the ferry will only connect to these two cities, we are now on a private boat, so it is not impossible for us to row our way out to Xiawu City.¡±

    After hearing all this, Young Master Han sighed. ¡°That means we are going to this other city and not Linyin City, right?¡±

    ¡°Is that going to be a problem?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope, but this is definitely not good news for someone else,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Have you contacted Deep Waters?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Eh, I think so. I can¡¯t recall.¡± Young Master Han once more resumed his stance by the bow.

    ------

    On the edge of the woods in Linyin City, Deep Waters had brought along several guild members and was lying in wait all along the shoreline.

    ¡°Guild leader, what are we doing here?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing up ashore here, but they are using a private boat, so since we can¡¯t be sure where they¡¯ll end up, we¡¯ll have to ambush them this way,¡± Deep Waters answered.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Nobody else in the guild bothered to ask further. They had faith in their guild leader and believed that they were on some important mission. The work was not particrly tiring, anyway, as all they had to do was to lie in the tall grass and keep watch of the shore.

    Deep Waters took the lead as the guild leader, sprawling within the brush like Qiu Shaoyun1, staying still. It¡¯s almost time! he thought to himself after ncing at the time.

    ------

    Another half an hour passed, and from Young Master Han¡¯s spyss, he could see that the boats Southern Lone de and his squad were on were already nearing the coast. There was no pier nearby, confirming the fact that they were indeednding at Xiawu City, which the system ferries were not connected to. The seven of them were in no rush to leave upon disembarking, as they searched around to properly hide their boats. All this while, Southern Lone de was reminding Glue to keep his eyes on the water.

    Of course, Young Master Han had witnessed all this, so he quickly reminded the two boatmen to slow down to prevent their boats from being sighted by Glue¡¯s Eagle Eye.

    Shortly after, the seven began to pack up and made to leave as Young Master Han quickly indicated for both their boats to dock ashore.

    ¡°Are we gonna be able to chase after them at this rate?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°With this thing here, why would we have trouble locating them? This isn¡¯t Linyin City,¡± Young Master Han tapped the spyss as he gave this reply. Given Linyin City¡¯s thick foliage, the usefulness of the spyss would be extremely limited, which was why Young Master Han had asked Deep Waters to keep watch, but since they did not end up going to Linyin City, it made sense for his spyss to be useful once more. After all, it was always better to depend on your efforts than on others.

    Unexpectedly, the boatmanughed once more when he heard this. ¡°That thing you have won¡¯t be of any use in Xiawu City, either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Young Master Han was stunned before he read out the city¡¯s name2 once more. ¡°Unless...¡±

    ¡°Heh, yes. This city is extremely foggy.¡± The answer was just as Young Master Han had surmised.

    Everybody looked at one another. They had expended quite the effort chasing Southern Lone de¡¯s squad all the way here; would they just allow their targets to escape under this natural fog?

    This was when Young Master Han received a new message from Deep Waters: ¡°It¡¯s been over an hour, where¡¯re those guys?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, I have good news and bad news; which would you like to hear first?¡± Young Master Han answered with a question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a clich¨¦; just give it to me straight!¡± A sense of foreboding crept up on Deep Waters.

    ¡°Uh, the truth of the matter is that they didn¡¯t end up going to Linyin City, so you guys can pack up and rest. Have an early night¡¯s sleep; ha ha!¡±

    ¡°You f*ck*ng a*sh*l*, are you trying to pull a fast one on me?!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you, anyway. This time, I made a mistake in my deduction¡ª¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool?!¡±

    ¡°See? I told you you¡¯re not going to believe me, but I don¡¯t understand it, either; how would someone as clever as me make a mistake?¡± Young Master Han sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now; there are still things we need to do. I¡¯ll contact you again at ater time!¡± After saying his piece, he swiftly ced Deep Waters on his block list to no longer be bothered by his message bombardment. He turned to his fellow mercenaries on the two boats and said, ¡°Comrades, this could very well be the biggest challenge we have faced thus far. In this unknown city and foreignnd, do we have the confidence to kill off Southern Lone de¡¯s group?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me where he¡¯s at, and it¡¯ll be a piece of cake,¡± Gu Fei answeredzily.

    This onement had really struck Young Master Han to his core. This was the first time an unexpected element had essentially scuttled the entire n he had in mind. Brother Assist was also very remorseful on his end. ¡°This is my fault; I got careless.¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t your fault!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively. Everybody thought that he was about to own up to his mistake and was eagerly waiting to relish this utterance when he, instead, coolly turned around and facepalmed. ¡°Xiawu City? Whose g*dd*mn bright idea was it to design something like this?¡±

    The very scrupulous gaming employee Ye Xiaowu suddenly sneezed loudly somewhere out in the real world.

 Chapter 425 - Information about Xiawu City

    The two boats that Young Master¡¯s Elite were aboard docked by the shore. The six men leaped off the boats and paid the fee, as the two boatmen rowed off. Young Master Han lifted the spyss and turned it toward the direction Southern Lone de and the rest had headed, but all he saw was thick fog.

    M*th*rf*ck*r! Young Master Han cursed to himself. The other five had gathered around and took turn at the spyss to check their surroundings, each shaking their heads and sighing.

    ¡°Shall we head to Xiawu City first?¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    Everybody nodded. Since they were here, they could not just give up and return even though they had no idea where Southern Lone de and his squad were, for that would just be too shameful.

    ¡°Wounds, go destroy their boats,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everybody was in low spirits, and War Without Wounds was no exception. He marched over to where Southern Lone de and the others had hidden their boats and dragged them onto the beach. Fishing out a battle axe from his dimensional pocket, he savagely wrecked the boats into splinters, venting out his frustration in the process. Young Master Han had already collected a sizeable bundle of kindling from the surroundings and tossed it to the ground. He even fished out a booklet from his pocket and tore a few pages out, calling to Gu Fei, ¡°Ace, lend me a light.¡±

    ¡°Fireball!¡± Gu Fei extended his sword and chanted, creating a ball of me on its tip. Young Master Han reached over and set the booklet in his hand aze and stuffed it into that pile of kindling, before looking over to War Without Wounds. ¡°Activate your Cyclone.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Give it a little air.¡±

    Thus, War Without Wounds activated his Cyclone upon his request. With the additional wind, the fire spread from the paper to the kindling ¨C kindling to the splintered wood that was once the boat. Some of the wood was still wet, so the ensuing fire and heat only caused it to billow out a ck smoky haze as it burned. This made them all flee from the smog cursing, since they had all circled around to watch the fire burn.

    War Without Wounds was coughing a fit as he got enveloped in a heap of ash when he ended his Cyclone. He coughed and hacked loudly as he fled, yelling to the others, ¡°Won¡¯t such a huge smoke expose our presence?!¡±

    Young Master Han continued to look around the fog that surrounded them even as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯d be great if we can lure out Southern Lone de¡¯s group just like that.¡±

    It was unknown whether the fog was simply too dense or Southern Lone de¡¯s squad had never once looked back, but the zing fire continued to belch out smog that attracted no one, bing no more than a release for their frustration. In the end, the splintered wood from the boat were too wet to be burned, as War Without Wounds stared at the remaining pile of wood and grumbled resentfully, ¡°I wish I could just piss on this.¡±

    The others nced at him, not bothering to address the man¡¯s crudeness. The game allowed yers to eat and drink because those were a form of enjoyment, but it saw no point in simting pointless things, such as needing to use the toilet. If there was indeed such a sensation, people would surely rush to log off, since that would just lead to them pissing in their pants!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Xiawu City!¡± Young Master Han pointed forward and began to stride off. Sword Demon and Brother Assist were right behind him. Gu Fei wrapped his hand round Royal God Call¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Hey, Royal, why are you quaking in your boots?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who¡¯s quaking?¡± Royal God Call lowered his head to look. He was indeed feeling rather nervous, but to say he was quaking in his boots would be an exaggeration. Gu Feiughed. ¡°You¡¯d better follow us closely, then.¡± as Royal God Call quickly tagged along. In the game, coordinates were provided to help with positioning, so the fog was not that big of a deal in any sense. However, with how inept Royal God Call was when it came to reading coordinates, an idiot like him that had no sense of direction could only depend on visible markers andndmarks to determine where to go, so the existence of Xiawu City could really be considered as a nightmare to him.

    The six men had left the shore for quite some time and were slowly entering the fog in proper. They were no longer able to see the body of water that they had left behind when they looked backward just now, as their vision had been entirely obscured by the fog. Young Master Han, who was very sensitive to distance, coordinates and the like, was able to conclude soon after, ¡°We have around 50 or 60 meters of vision around us. Royal, can you see further with your Eagle Eye?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Royal God Call looked all around, but he had no idea how topare how far he could see. Young Master Han had no choice but to pick something to take as a reference. Pointing in a certain direction, he asked, ¡°Do you see that vague outline of the tree in the distance?¡±

    Royal God Call stared at where he was pointing for a bit. ¡°Where? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Eagle Eye, my foot...¡± Young Master Han snorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s a tree? I think that¡¯s more like a house. Royal, do you see that house?¡± Gu Fei gazed at the same direction Young Master Han had pointed and saw a house instead of a tree.

    ¡°Nope. All I see is a huge rock,¡± Royal God Call answered.

    Everybody was speechless. It was truly far too foggy out here. Although Young Master Han imed that they had a maximum vision of 50 to 60 meters, they were not even able to tell if that thing 50 to 60 meters ahead of him was a tree, a rock, or a house. It was as if they quite literally had no vision at all.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we hurry on our way. Perhaps, things will be better once we reach the city.¡± Brother Assist flipped through his booklet as he said this. He had some general information about Xiawu City¡¯s coordinates. The reason he had forgotten about this city¡¯s existence was that they had been too focused on the waterway routes set by the system.

    ¡°This way!¡± Brother Assist looked at the coordinates and led the way, even as he gave a brief overview of the city, ¡°Everyone has already seen the unique feature of this city. This heavy fog we see now is apparently a bit better in the city than here. Thergest guild in this region is called Flowergazing in the Fog, and it¡¯s a level 6 guild; there are plenty of level 5 mercenary groups as well. In terms of experts, there are four yers who are listed among the Ten Great Adepts: the ranked seventh Warrior is Three Sighs of Flowing Maple. He¡¯s the guild leader of the Flowergazing in the Fog Guild; there¡¯s also the Thief that¡¯s currently ranked fourth on the leaderboards, Cool Apple; Windchord is ranked eighth as a Fighter; and then there¡¯s... the Mage that is ranked second on the job-ss leaderboard, which is also one of the newest entrants to the Five Unyielding Experts, Slyris. I¡¯m sure everybody finds this name familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    The others looked at him in amazement. ¡°How do you know?¡± They were clear just what sort of person he was, and he was someone who almost had no interest in what was happening in-game. Any expert he met would be treated as cannon fodder, and he would never care about what sort of reputation or name they had forged for themselves by their in-game achievements. For Gu Fei to know who yer Slyris was, could there perhaps be some sort of secret affair going on here?

    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Brother Assist asked. He felt that he had a good grasp of Gu Fei as a person, and the only possibility for the two to know each other would be if they knew were in real life.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve seen that name before,¡± Gu Fei volunteered this information.

    ¡°Where did you see it?¡± The other experts were all paying close attention.

    ¡°The forums,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You visit the forums too?¡± Brother Assist was excited. Could it be that a bit of his interest had rubbed off on Gu Fei after spending so much time together? This must be what charm meant!

    ¡°It was a long time ago,¡± he said. It had truly been long ago. During that time when he failed to show restraint and slew No Smile eight times, his equipment was appraised and dissected on the forums, drawing a huge discussion. Back then, an ount by the name of Slyris had caught his attention. Even though this person had no idea that his indomitability was entirely due to his knowledge of kung fu, the final analysis was very methodical and detailed. While he had no idea if that forums¡¯ Slyris was the same person as this in-game Slyris, he nevertheless had quite a strong impression of the name.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case!¡± Brother Assist was quite astonished after he had given this exnation, since this meant thetter managed to remember the name even though it had been so long. Brother Assist was certain he had also viewed the same thread that Gu Fei was talking about, as he did have the vaguest impression of that particr analysis, but he had long forgotten who the ount holder was.

    ¡°Based on the analysis, it seems that that person is an expert. Still, there¡¯s no guarantee that this person and that person are one and the same,¡± Brother Assistmented.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. Actually, he had only casually answered ¡°Yeah¡± when Brother Assist asked if everybody found the ¡®Slyris¡¯ name familiar and had not expected for them to have such a huge reaction. Right now, he felt that they were acting really snoopy, especially when they tried to dig out the underlying meaning from his flippant answer.

    ¡°Forget about the leaderboards,¡± Sword Demon was the one addressing everyone now. ¡°Given the difficulty in grinding levels in Parallel World, the difference between our levels is miniscule. Equipment and skill are the more important factors. Even though Southern Lone de lost a level, I sincerely doubt that the Ten Great Adepts in his job ss would dare to confidently im that they can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what Sword Demon said is true. Look at how that idiot Drifting is the number one on the Mage leaderboards, but he doesn¡¯t even have a hair¡¯s breadth of a chance to win when pitted against Miles!¡± Royal God Call said.

    Everybody gave him the side eye. The example Royal God Call had given was simply far too outrageous since Gu Fei¡¯s indomitability was entirely unrepresentative of the masses. The level of abnormality that he demonstrated might not be possible to surpass by a difference of five or even ten levels. At this moment, Sword Demon recalled how a level 10 Gu Fei managed to defeat himself at level 25 and really found it unbearable to look back.

    With the discussion about Slyrising to an end, Brother Assist continued his report, ¡°There¡¯s one of the Seven Bottlenecks here as well. The ranked eleventh on the Thieves leaderboard, Yan Xiaozhu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that sounds like a young girl¡¯s name!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°And it feels that she¡¯d be a pretty girl, too,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to find an opportunity topare notes,¡± War Without Wounds said gravely.

    Gu Fei really wished he could introduce the two of them to Forever in Flowers. He was certain they would get along like a house on fire.

    The six continued onward when Gu Fei received Eternal Dominion¡¯s message, asking for his whereabouts.

    ¡°Xiawu City; you know how to get here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What route do I take?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°The system does not have a path here. You¡¯ll have to rent a boat from one of the guilds by the beachside bar to send you over,¡± Gu Fei gave a rundown of the process, mainly because Linshui City was not particrly ¡°safe¡±. Any wrong move in finding a boat, and Eternal Dominion might end up on a boat with dubious intentions, but a business operated by arge guild would be far more reliable, so there should not be any issues if they were approached.

    Eternal Dominion happened to be waiting by the harbor to catch a ferry, but upon learning that he had to look for a private boat himself, he again headed to the bar to inquire after the matter. Sure enough, the various guilds that had these bars set up also operated such a side-business and would naturally be quick to service any potential client. However, getting over to Xiawu City via a boat was pricey. Since there was not a route that was operated by the system, the yers would of course take this chance to capitalize on this.

    Despite being one of the Five Unyielding Experts, Eternal Dominion was actually a yer without much money to his name. This was because he was just like Gu Fei; the time he spent diving into the game was limitedpared to amon gamer. At the moment, he took out his money pouch and counted out a total of 98 gold coins, 76 silver coins and 54 bronze coins. When the other man saw this scene, he reckoned this customer must surely be poor and decided to forgo nitpicking and graciously gave him a 5-gold coin discount, charging him 95 gold coins in the end.

    Eternal Dominion took the boat and made his way over. He felt that this trip of his to earn money really had some risk to it. It would be truly disastrous if he made his way over and did not manage to earn some money from killing Southern Lone de. At that point, he might not even have enough on him to pay for the trip back!

    I really can¡¯t make head or tails. Just how do the heroes of yore never seem tock money despite not doing any work? Eternal Dominion was lying on the boat, with one foot raised idly over his knee and his head being cushioned by his arms, and wondering this to himself as the boat bobbed its way along to his destination.

 Chapter 426 - The Four Rooms

    Traversing across mountains, ridges, valleys, and rivers, the terrain around Xiawu City was anything but simple. However, the one thing that remained unchanged was the heavy fog that hung all around them, which made the journey exceptionally difficult for the six men. Because they were aware of the city¡¯s direction but not the road to it, they could only forge ahead in a straight line. They had no choice but to face whatever sort of danger or dilemma that they came across or met along the way head on. They eventually starteding across other yers, and their journey became a lot easier upon inquiring after the right path.

    When the number of people they met along the road increased, the six men could tell that they were getting closer and closer to Xiawu City. Brother Assist went to ask another passerby and came running back, happily announcing, ¡°That yer is only at level 14, so I reckon it won¡¯t be too long till we reach the city.¡±

    Sure enough, after walking for a bit, the outline of Xiawu City came into view through the heavy fog, and the six seemed to be about to reach the city walls. Xiawu City¡¯s heavy fog was so impermeable that even something as huge as a city got shrouded by it.

    yers wereing and going by the city gate. The moment their group brushed shoulders with someone, Young Master Han asked, ¡°How do I get to the tavern?¡±

    This person carefully peered at his face in surprise before telling him the location of the nearest tavern. Young Master Han turned back and saw the other five men staring at him disdainfully.

    ¡°I believe we are here to hunt after Southern Lone de,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I know that, but we¡¯ve asked plenty of yers along the way, and none of them saw a squad pass them, so we currently have no idea where they are heading. As the group leader, I decided that we should locate the bar to act as our rendezvous point and have a drink or two before we begin discussing our long-term n. Perhaps, Southern Lone de is as clever as me and has thought up of the same wonderful n as I did. There¡¯s no telling that we just might meet each other there,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Wonderful my a**,¡± these people muttered. However, the situation that Young Master Han had said did indeed have a chance of uring. Having traveled all this way and finally reaching the new location, they were all tired and found nothing wrong with heading to a tavern to rest for a bit.

    With that, the six men all went to the nearest tavern. They looked around anxiously the moment they pushed open the door and entered, yet they found nothing. It seemed that Southern Lone de and his crew were not that delicate; even though they had an exhausting day spent in desperate flight, it was still unknown just where they had run off to.

    Young Master Han¡¯s purpose for being here looked to just be to drink. While everybody was looking for traces of Southern Lone de around the ce, he had already slid right up to the counter and ordered two bottles, picking out a table and sitting himself down. By the time everybody came over, he had already polished off an entire bottle by himself.

    ¡°Brother Assist, ask Southern Lone de when he¡¯ll pay us the rest of what we¡¯re owed,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him, and he hasn¡¯t replied to me yet,¡± Brother Assist informed.

    ¡°Could he have blocked you, too?¡± Young Master Han thought aloud.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®too¡¯?¡± Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°Oh, nothing that concerns you,¡± Young Master Han said and finished two more sses. He was now facing the others. ¡°Let us analyze our current scenario.¡±

    ¡°The first scenario is probably the worst: Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad is using the heavy fog to randomly walk about in it. They didn¡¯t Xiawu City and went to another location, instead. That¡¯s jinxing it too much. Quickly spit, spit, spit.¡± Young Master Han poured a ss of liquor and passed it over to War Without Wounds as he said this.

    War Without Wounds was in a daze: I¡¯m not the one jinxing things, so why must I be the one doing the spitting?

    ¡°Besides this scenario, they would have most likely reached Xiawu City. Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s do a bit of a roley. What will you do the moment you see a new city? What we¡¯re doing now is my answer,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go register my ount in a spawn point.¡± Sword Demon was the more cautious and dependable sort.

    ¡°I¡¯ll casually walk around the city and chat up with locals before heading to the Hall of Mercenaries to check things out.¡± Brother Assist was the sort to collect information, so he enjoyed quickly getting a grasp of a city¡¯s distribution of strength.

    ¡°Walk around, familiarize myself with the terrain, and take note of the coordinates for the importantndmarks.¡± Royal God Call was useless at finding his way around.

    ¡°Head to the local Peddler¡¯s Street or Auction House and look around. See if there¡¯s any new equipment I haven¡¯t seen before.¡± War Without Wounds was the kind that would never forget to fish for material benefits.

    Thest was Gu Fei. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll clear off my PK value...¡± He was the yer that would forever be burdened with PK points.

    Six yers with six different answers.

    Among them, what Gu Fei, Brother Assist, and Royal God Call would do could be considered as anomalies, unlikely to be replicated by Southern Lone de and the men he was with. Young Master Han¡¯s scenario was essentially eliminated by now; this was the closest tavern from the city gate, so if Southern Lone de and his crew had any intention of taking a rest, it would logically speaking be here.

    ¡°So that means they¡¯ll either be registering their ount or shopping,¡± Brother Assist concluded. When these men heard the two options, all of them felt that the first was more likely. It sounded weird for the seven men to immediately go shopping after arriving in a new city; the rest of them all regarded War Without Wounds scornfully for even providing this option: This person is really far toocking in machismo. He¡¯ll actually go shopping the moment he arrives at a new city?

    It was finally Young Master Han who made the arrangement. ¡°Sword Demon, head over to the nearest spawn point and check things out!¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head and left.

    ¡°Miles, head to the various taverns and look around,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°The seventh scenario will be Southern Lone de and his squad having friends here, so they may meet up with someone.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡± He nodded and departed as well.

    Sword Demon would not be discovered since he had Stealth, while Gu Fei could be discovered but was able to directly kill the enemies. Sending these two alone was the safest choice; this was why Young Master Han had instructed them ordingly, while the other three were not given any additional tasks. However, drinking was a pastime only Young Master Han enjoyed, so there was no reason for the other three to sit around doing nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a walk, too!¡± Brother Assist said, ¡°Perhaps, I can discover something.¡±

    ¡°Me, too,¡± War Without Wounds also got up.

    Young Master Han did not object, but when he saw Royal God Call looking as if he were about to stand as well, he patted him and said, ¡°The fog is heavy; don¡¯t go running around.¡±

    Royal God Call looked dejected.

    Gu Fei sprinted out of the tavern and immediately asked a passerby about the location of a tavern. That man looked strangely at Gu Fei before pointing toward the building right behind him. He quickly told the man about his desire to know the location of all the taverns in the city, which resulted into him being given the coordinates for all eleven taverns in Xiawu City.

    Out of these eleven, six were system-operated and five were yer-owned. Gu Fei made sure to ask this man for this detail, since it was in his experience that yers tend to patronize the yer-owned establishments when looking to gather around for a drink or two with friends. yers seemed to enjoy theyout of these taverns, and the transactions had a very human touch to it. From time to time, promotions, such as ¡®buy six, get one free¡¯ would be held, which yers loved.

    Gu Fei marked one of these and was about to make his way over, when he heard someone call out from behind him. He turned and found Royal God Call standing there. Thetter might not dare run about due to the heavy fog, but he would rather risk dying in this fog than stay and apany Young Master Han drinking. Fortunately, when he stepped out of the tavern, Gu Fei was still there, inquiring after the route, so he decided to join him and hurriedly called out to him.

    Thus, the two men made their way to the nearest yer-owned tavern. After making sure that it was the correct establishment, Gu Fei drew out his weapon and stepped through grandly. As long as he found Southern Lone de,bat wouldmence; was there even a need to exchange words?

    This tavern was a lot smaller than the system-operated taverns or even Yunduan City¡¯s Ray¡¯s Bar, but the atmosphere within was great as a boisterous crowd was present, and the barkeeper by the counter chatting up a storm with some regr patrons. Gu Fei carefully scanned through the crowd twice but failed to find any traces of Southern Lone de. Despite the small size, the amenities and products it offered was all there; a hallway that led to small rooms was right next to the owner. Seeing that no one was in the main hall, Gu Fei strode over toward the rooms.

    There was a total of four rooms; a heavy cloth acted as doors for each, simr to what was found at Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Gu Fei did not really think much as he pulled the curtain aside, revealing a man and a woman whispering sweet nothings to each other. The couple raised their heads in panic when they sensed someone pull the curtain, but it was Gu Fei who was more panicked than the two, hurriedly apologizing before pulling the curtain back.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Royal God Call was behind Gu Fei and did not see the scene behind the curtain. He only saw Gu Fei show an anxious expression he had never seen before; in a moment of curiosity, he moved to pull the curtain aside, but his hand was pped away by Gu Fei. ¡°It¡¯s real busy in there.¡±

    ¡°What with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a man and a woman,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± This only made him want to pull the curtain aside even more, but he decided against it upon seeing Gu Fei¡¯s re.

    For the second room, Gu Fei did not dare to mess around any longer, so he knocked upon the boards.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Hearing someone inside call out, Gu Fei pulled the curtain aside and saw four yers inside gambling with a deck of cards that they had made themselves. Gold coins piled upon the table within.

    ¡°Sorry for the intrusion; we¡¯ve got the wrong room.¡± He quickly backed out.

    Gu Fei knocked on the third room as well but heard nothing in response. He knocked again yet heard nothing still. Could it be empty? Thinking of this, he pulled the curtain aside. It revealed ady with a frigid expression and giving off the vibe of a beautiful ice queen. He nkly stared at thisdy, for the ck robe she was wearing was very simr to his. Thedy did not say a word despite several seconds passing and merely stared at him silently before Gu Fei came back to his senses. Giving the same apology and excuse like before, he let the curtain fall back in ce. Royal God Call was clutching him excitedly. ¡°She¡¯s a real babe.¡±

    Gu Fei ignored him and made his way over to the final room. He casually knocked before reaching out for the curtains, only to be stunned. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    Royal God Call peeked from behind Gu Fei and instantly leaped up. ¡°F*ck, why are you here?!¡±

    Behind Room 4 was the three-man team of Drifting, Left Hand of Love, and Right Hand of Cool. They had gone their separate ways afterpleting Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest, apparently even quitting The ck Hand mercenary group. Everybody reckoned that the three would be wandering once more and were probably never returning to Yunduan City, so they had not expected to chance upon them here now.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?!¡± Drifting was far more shocked than Gu Fei to find the two here. After all, he was used to wandering from city to city, but Young Master¡¯s Elite was a bunch of mercenaries that stuck to their home turf. It made far more sense for Gu Fei and the others to be somewhere in Yunduan City at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. What are you guys doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Well... We¡¯ll have to start from our gaming philosophy to answer that question,¡± Drifting replied.

    Royal God Call spat, ¡°Stop acting all deep!¡± and then sneered, ¡°Come out and have a Duel with me if you have the guts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not!¡± Drifting chuckled. ¡°The fog here is really heavy; I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find my way back once I leave. I think it¡¯s safer to just hole up in this tavern, instead.¡±

 Chapter 427 - The Blind Gu Fei

    Royal God Call was inmed that hisck of sense of direction had be the source of ridicule of his most hated rival, Drifting. He continued to squawk about having a deathmatch with the man, but no one naturally bothered to humor him. Gu Fei nodded toward Drifting. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of something, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    Royal God Call was still yelling at Drifting even when Gu Fei let go of the curtain and separated him from the man. ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Gu Fei said. Unexpectedly, he heard the curtain being parted from behind him. Drifting took the initiative to approach them this time, asking, ¡°Is there a matter you need help with?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need your help! An idiot like you will only make a mess of things!¡± Royal God Call yelled.

    ¡°Are you free?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re really bored,¡± Drifting stated, ¡°but we don¡¯t wish to grind in this ursed region, either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably afraid you can¡¯t find your way home in this heavy fog. Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± To dare ridicule someone of being cardinally challenged when he was one himself, Royal God Call was truly thick-skinned.

    Drifting shot him a look before continuing his conversation with Gu Fei. ¡°We were originally nning to randomly look around for a quest or mission to take on, but we figured you guys are involved in something more interesting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. We¡¯re only on the hunt for Southern Lone de. Have you seen him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope. Is he here, too?¡± Drifting asked back.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure ourselves, but wherever it is, do hit me up if you see him,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Gu Fei naturally needed no help when it came to ying others. He just had to know his target¡¯s location, so all the help he needed was in the searching. This was a rather boring request to Drifting, but he could only nod. ¡°Will do.¡±

    Bidding each other goodbye, Drifting returned to that room. Royal God Call grumbled and disgruntledly muttered yet still followed Gu Fei out of the tavern. Who would have guessed that, the moment they stepped out of the establishment, they would bore witness to a scene of PvP?

    It was a man against a woman ¨C a Warrior versus a Mage.

    The two were astonished by what they were seeing, since the woman was actually that beautiful ice queen they had seen from the third room in the tavern, and the male opponent was actually War Without Wounds!

    Both parties shed.

    Thedy¡¯s magic staff swiped outward with a blue afterglow, looking as cold as her countenance.

    War Without Wounds proudly held his ymore upright with just one hand. He was an expert in every sense of the word, after all.

    However, even though the ymore was in his hand, the expert did not make a move to strike.

    That was because he was frozen there like the idiot he was.

    This was when Gu Fei and Royal God Call realized that what they were actually seeing was the end of the PvP battle.

    War Without Wounds was not actuallypletely frozen, but his actions were extremely sluggish whenpared to thatdy who was already done with chanting her spell and was now raising her staff to cast it. Death was all that awaited him. While he was agonizing over this fact, he spied Gu Fei and Royal God Call walking out of the tavern, and his frown instantly turned upside down.

    ¡°QUICKLY SAVE ME!¡± The message this expert sent over was quick.

    Thedy¡¯s Arctic Whirlwind had been unleashed and was on its unerring path toward War Without Wounds. It was already impossible to interrupt the spell at this point. Gu Fei had no choice but to Blink right in front of War Without Wounds and swing out with a Twin Incineration.

    The two spells collided, and the Verdict favored the one with a higher damage output, which was Gu Fei in this case, dissipating that Arctic Whirlwind in one smooth stroke.

    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5...¡± Royal God Call was counting. The Mage in his bones was already calcting the duration of War Without Wounds¡¯ Frozen state. War Without Wounds finally regained control of his body once he reached number 5.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes showed the slightest glimmer of surprise when she witnessed Gu Fei suddenly Blink over and dissipate her Arctic Whirlwind in a single move, yet she remained quiet as she coldly regarded the three yers before her.

    Gu Fei was in an awkward spot. While War Without Wounds could be considered as an apex expert in MMOs, he was not really the arrogant sort. Ever since their first meeting, Gu Fei had pegged him as a calm and collected person. It was only after that incident with Amethyst Rebirth that War Without Wounds finally revealed his real nature to Gu Fei, so if this person had run into any trouble, he believed it was likely due to this nature of his.

    Seeing that they were in a foreign city with an unfamiliardy, Gu Fei surmised that he had probably tried to strike up a conversation with the prettydy and ended up being harshly rebuffed, resulting in the two fighting with each other like this. He was also certain that it was thedy who had made the first move. War Without Wounds must have said something that had provoked thisdy¡¯s anger, so Gu Fei did not feel great springing forth to the rescue of his fellow mercenary like this.

    Thus, Gu Fei did not say another word, only turning around to pat War Without Wounds and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± He figured that the best way to settle this matter was to vaguely sweep this matter under the rug. He did not expect, however, to sense a surge of killing intent from behind him, which caused his heart to tremble. The moment he spun around, he swiftly turned his body sideways and sh out in retaliation.

    The sword hit nothing but air, but the enemy was revealed by evading that sh. It was actually anotherdy who looked a tad younger. This woman pirouetted and circled around to Gu Fei¡¯s back once more, wishing to continue her attack on him.

    It was as if Gu Fei had eyes on his back, as his sword had already swung out to block this attack without him turning around. His body followed thereafter to face the enemy, yet all he saw was thatss thrusting out her left hand at him.

    Gu Fei had no idea if this move was intentional; all he saw was a hand shooting out toward his head, so he shifted his head to the side to dodge it. In the end, he was greeted with a cloud of green powder that scattered in the air, and in the next instant, he could see nothing but darkness.

    Gu Fei had never encountered such an urrence in all his PKing, so he was slightly flustered by this. Nheless, he could still determine where his enemy¡¯s attack woulde from based on the sound of movement in the air, so he raised his sword out to block the attack once he determined where it wasing from. The sound of metal on metal reverberated as he deflected the enemy¡¯s dagger strike.

    Gu Fei was unable to see anything, so he could not see the look of shock on her face. All he knew was that he was currently blinded and believed he had sumbed to a sort of skill of the enemy. He was definitely at a disadvantage in his current state; while he was able to determine where to block and defend in closebat through the sound in the air, he had actually forgotten which direction the Mage was at, so he was unable to use sound to determine where the Mage¡¯s attack woulde from.

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei hurried to retreat to the side, intending to let War Without Wounds and Royal God Call fend for themselves for a while. Since this was a skill effect, there would surely be a skill duration to it!

    Gu Fei was indeed not too far off from his supposition, for the enemy Mage had unleashed a Descending Wheel of mes on their heads, and War Without Wounds was also in the process of avoiding it by retreating to the side. However, Gu Fei was as blind as a bat right now, so while his decision to retreat was the right one, he had chosen the wrong direction to dodge to. Everybody saw as he ran directly in one direction, mming himself right into a wall in no more than two steps.

    Royal God Call was dumbfounded. He totally could not tell that Gu Fei was in a current state of blindness, so he merely watched him dash toward the wall, thinking that he was nning to execute some weird technique. In the end, he saw him smack right into the wall without slowing down in the least.

    ¡°HA HA HA HA HA!¡± Clear peals ofughter could be heard from within this heated battle. Considering the cold expression that the enemy Mage had held all this while, Gu Fei would never have guessed that thisughter belonged to thatdy. This was when he reckoned that Royal God Call and War Without Wounds could not tell that he was currently blind, so he quickly yelled out to the two, ¡°I can¡¯t see a thing!¡±

    A shrill whistle was heard the moment he finished yelling this, and Gu Fei knew that Royal God Call had acted. However, this move thetter had made actually caused Gu Fei to cry out to himself in dismay. Royal God Call¡¯s damage output with his bow was extremely high, so the sound he created from his attacks was very grand. The arrows he fired off were like the piercing titter of a bird, and while that was normally not too big of a deal, since Gu Fei could currently only depend on his ears, that rascal¡¯s attack actually messed things up for him!

    Gu Fei could sense killing intent closing in on him at high speed and identified it as belonging to thess rushing toward him once again. However, this was the extent that killing intent could aid him. A Thief was a job ss that focused on stealth, so the sound of their attacks was already faint. Thanks to Royal God Call¡¯s shots messing things up for Gu Fei, all he could hear now was the whistling sound of the arrows in flight.

    He was left with no other choice but to escape. He reached one hand out to feel out the wall in front of him, turning to run off. Having been ying people for such a long time in Parallel World, this was the first time he was struggling so much; Gu Fei did not know whether he shouldugh or cry now that he had be a joke for mming himself straight into a wall.

    Even though Gu Fei was quick, no one was able to run at their top movement speed when they had their eyes shut, much less since the enemy was a Thief. All he wanted was to buy some time, and he believed that War Without Wounds was not yet a dead man, so why would he not help him now?

    War Without Wounds was indeed not a dead man. As Gu Fei took several steps, he could hear a sad moaning from behind him, ¡°F*ck me; I got blinded as well.¡±

    The next thing he heard the sound of howling wind stirring, which Gu Fei identified to be the sound made by War Without Wounds when he activated his skill Cyclone. He was absolutely correct, but the skill only served to create more noise, which meant that Gu Fei could no longer hope to y the sound game.

    Thus, Gu Fei came to a halt and quickly pivoted. He stooped and lowered his center of gravity, pointing his left shoulder forward as his right hand held his sword slightly behind.

    The 17th form of All-directional Night Combat.

    Just going by the name alone, this was a form usable when the poor vision at night made it impossible for the user to discern where the enemies were situated. However, it was important to note that this was a form used in situations where there was poor vision, so the user must at least be able to make out the outline of the enemies. Furthermore, if it was a battle in the dark of the night, either party would be equally affected by the limited vision. It would never be like the situation right now, where Gu Fei was totally blind while the enemy still had all her visual faculty.

    However, Gu Fei did not have any other solution besides this, so he could only reluctantly make do with it.

    When thess saw Gu Fei take up that pose and giggled. ¡°What are you doing that for?¡± She came around behind Gu Fei after saying that, which was the usual position a Thief would take up when inbat. Deep in his heart, Gu Fei was actually delighted at this movement she had made. Just as he sensed that the enemy had finished positioning herself and was rushing toward him, he heard Royal God Call cry out, ¡°Miles, behind you!¡±

    Thess stopped and changed her position again when she heard this, leaving Gu Fei incensed as he bellowed on the mercenary channel: ¡°What are you shouting for?! SHUT UP!¡±

    Royal God Call had only warned Gu Fei out of the kindness of his heart; how was he supposed to know that Gu Fei had actually purposely acted as if he were unaware of this? The 17th Form of All-directional Night Combat was, in fact, a very sinister technique. The form would adopt a defensive stance to the front while maintaining an attacking posture behind. During a fight that used the cover of darkness, the enemy would naturally attempt an ambush attack from behind after rounding to the back, unaware that the true direction of the user¡¯s attack would be prepped for the rear, reeling in the enemy in a way that allowed the user to deal severe damage with just one move.

    Just when Gu Fei felt that thess had fallen for his ruse, Royal God Call unexpectedly lent him a hand voluntarily. This made thess change her position again, as she believed that Gu Fei would turn around in time thanks to Royal God Call¡¯s hint. All Gu Fei could do now was to really turn around, providing thedy with another opportunity to reposition herself behind his back, while he worried about Royal God Call shouting out a warning again. There was actually no need to go through all this trouble against a blinded opponent, but it just so happened that the damage output of the skills a Thief could dish out would significantly increase when executed from behind the enemy. Skills like Backstab were all the more limited and only allowed the user to execute them from behind their opponent.

    Here shees... Gu Fei muttered to himself, even as he felt the rising killing intent from behind.

 Chapter 428 - The Mage Slyris

    Gu Fei was only able to approximately sense an iing attack through killing intent. There was no way for him to confidently judge the distance of the attack, but he no longer cared about this fact and just swiped his sword while pivoting the moment he felt the enemy¡¯s presence behind him.

    The sword struck thin air, and he had no idea if he had attacked too early or toote. Nevertheless, he was not flustered by this and just quickly followed it up with another sh. The 17th Form of All-directional Night Combat was supposed to be a technique that allowed the user to continuously attack with a single opening; its focus was to determine the opponent¡¯s position after the first move and to continue raining blows resolutely until the opponent was killed, never giving the opponent a chance to retaliate.

    Gu Fei¡¯s first strike had struck air, and the second sh he did after taking a step forward still failed tond. At this point, he had already ascertained that it was not an issue of distance, but rather that his sh was crooked. Should he adjust it to the right or left, then? He was annoyed at this moment. D*mn! In such a crucial moment like this when I need help, that rascal Royal God Call chose to remain silent, instead.

    Who would have thought that, as he was wondering if he should strike left or right, he would hear tinklingughter right before him? It turned out that thess could not hold back herughter when she saw Gu Fei blindly sh the air twice.

    While he had trouble judging the sound of fists, kicks, or weapons as they traveled through air, he would never make a wrong judgement when it came to something as crisp and clear as a person¡¯sughter. The third sh he delivered was appropriately adjusted with this new information. Thess was stillughing when the sword appeared right before her eyes, abruptly ending herughter. She had been literally silenced by the sword, since that sh Gu Fei had done actually swiped past her mouth.

    It could not be helped, though, for the mouth was the very ce where the sound originated. Gu Fei¡¯s uracy was just that deadly, and given how dangerous his current predicament had been, he had no reason to put too much thought into things.

    This one sword stroke had scared thess to the point of freezing in ce. Gu Fei did not know the effect his move had created and only felt that his blow had connected with something. Retracting his hand, he continued with the fourth, fifth, sixth blow... The 17th Form of All-directional Night Combat began its disy in earnest. Even if thess were not petrified, his relentless attack wouldpletely lock her down and make it difficult for her to defend or evade the blows.

    The sword glowed as it shed with fire and electricity from time to time. Gu Fei was still blinded, so he could not execute each move perfectly. Despite this, executing each move in the 17th Form of All-directional Night Combat was more than enough to kill thess.

    The Mage watched everything unfold anxiously. She wanted to lend a hand, yet Royal God Call was able to harass and disrupt her every attempt with his job ss advantage, so she had no choice but to grind her teeth helplessly. Actually, if it were not for the fact that she was a babe, Royal God Call would not have gone easy on her. He could have easily finished her off, given his prowess and the additional suppression inherent to his job ss.

    Gu Fei suddenly stopped whaling on the Thief just as she was about to die from his attacks. He happened to recover his sight during this time without even going through any transitional phase, and when he saw that thess¡¯s pale face from fright, he no longer felt like dealing the killing blow and decisively stopped his attack.

    Still, Gu Fei had been the recipient of that strange skill once and did not wish to take any chances. Thus, even though he had stopped his attack, his sword remained pointing by her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden move!¡±

    Thess did not even dare squeak. Gu Fei looked backward and saw that War Without Wounds¡¯ Cyclone had ended and was waving his ymore wildly around him even though nobody was actually attacking him. Over on the other side, Royal God Call and that beautiful ice queen were still entangled inbat. Gu Fei could tell with a quick nce that it was no longer a match between the two and the former was simply toying with thetter. Seeing how ted and carefree Royal God Call looked, Gu Fei could only sigh to himself. It will truly be a waste of your talent if Forever in Flowers doesn¡¯t ept you within their ranks.

    ¡°Everyone, stop. Otherwise, I¡¯m just gonna insta-kill her!¡± Gu Fei finally shouted. Threatening with a human hostage might not be an honorable act in itself, but the current situation had the Thief under his thumb, while Royal God Call had no problem taking down the Mage. Taking a hostage would really just be his way of giving thedies a way out without having to die.

    Sure enough, when the female Mage heard his shout and saw how thess was at his mercy, a concerned expression shed across her face, and she immediately stopped her attacks.

    Royal God Call beamed as he ran over to Gu Fei¡¯s side. ¡°He he! You¡¯re so despicable to resolve this matter like this!¡±

    Gu Fei ignored him. Seeing that the enemy had stopped attacking, he removed his sword from thatss¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is nothing but a misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need to kill anyone over it. Let¡¯s just leave this matter as is!¡±

    Thatss returned to her senses at this point, and when she saw Gu Fei retract his sword, she activated her Fleetfoot, dashed over to the female Mage¡¯s side, and tugged at her sleeve. ¡°Sis, quickly insta-kill them!¡±

    ¡°Wow, they are sisters. No wonder they look so alike,¡± Royal God Call happily quipped.

    To think he would still be focusing on such things... Gu Fei really wished to give this rascal a p. Still, thatss doesn¡¯t seem to realize the position she¡¯s in! Thinking of this, he raised his sword and chanted out a Thunderbolt.

    A blue sh, and a bolt of lightning came crashing down before thess. Her face immediately paled, looking exactly as frightened as how she had looked moments ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you argue with me. Another word out of you and I¡¯ll insta-kill you.¡± To prevent thess from provoking another incident, he had no choice but to intimidate her for a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to scare me!¡± The tone of her voice might have changed, but the words she spoke were still as obstinate.

    However, the female Mage was well aware that Gu Fei was not merely intimidating her. To be capable of dispersing her Arctic Whirlwind with one Twin Incineration, this just proved that his damage output was high, and that Thunderbolt spell he had cast could very well insta-kill her sister. In short, his words were no idle threat.

    ¡°Xiaozhu, that¡¯s enough.¡± The female Mage, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke, taking out a bun from her pocket and giving it to thess.

    The Thief did not say another word. She epted the bun and began munching on it as she red at Gu Fei from time to time.

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s much better!¡± Gu Fei was not in the least bit courteous. Taking out an apple to eat, he and Royal God Call appreciated the sight of War Without Wounds blindly cleaving away. He was most likely too focused on what he was doing, so he did not realize that the battle had already ended and that they were all just chatting now.

    However, after a short while, he regained his vision, and when he saw everyone just standing there, he hurriedly stopped his wild shing motion. Lightly coughing, he struck a dignified pose like a grand oak as he held a taciturn and stern expression. Gu Fei really wished he could just give him a tight p as well.

    ¡°Are you the Video Mage?¡± Unexpectedly, the person to break the silence was the icy female Mage, and the first thing she mentioned was recognizing Gu Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± she asked again.

    Gu Fei was surprised. He did not expect for this woman to have even uncovered this information. While this was no longer a secret to those yers in Yunduan City, it was unsurprising for this information to travel out of the city. It was just that this was the first time a stranger had identified him so thoroughly, which gave him quite the shock.

    ¡°Are you Fugitive 27149 from before?¡± This woman was just full of surprises with every single statement she made. While it was not odd for anyone to link the Video Mage with Thousand Miles Drunk, not many was able to piece his identity with Fugitive 27149.

    ¡°Have you done research on me?¡± He was astonished.

    Thedy nodded. ¡°I have my eye on you early on.¡±

    He immediately thought of something. ¡°Are you Slyris?¡±

    Thedy nodded.

    After that first incident, the many instances that Gu Fei had gotten himself often became a hot topic on the forums, so anyone had the intention to link all those matters together in their research, they were likely toe to the conclusion that the yer involved in all those incidents was the same person.

    ¡°Sorry you had to go through so much hassle for it.¡± Gu Fei barked out a dryugh. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were thoroughly dissatisfied. They felt as if their limelight were being stolen by Gu Fei in front of this babe. Royal God Call was depressed. I¡¯ve used my keen archery skills to suppress her for so long earlier, so why isn¡¯t she sparing me even a single nce?

    There was no need to mention War Without Wounds; he got frozen like an idiot before he could wield his seven-foot-long ymore, and it was just difficult for him just to stand there as if nothing had happened. In fact, there was still a secret he had kept within him! When they were shing earlier, he had graciously used only one hand to hold his sword out to go easy on thedy, but in the end... he only ended up embarrassing himself by giving thedy an unnecessary handicap! He was still sighing in his heart even as his face remained casual about the matter.

    ¡°He he he! It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Gu Fei showed great etiquette by extending a very polite greeting to Slyris before turning to address his fellow mercenaries, ¡°Shall we leave, then?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where to?¡± the two asked in unison, nonplussed.

    ¡°A straightforward meeting isn¡¯t better than a chance encounter. We even got to know each other better after exchanging a few blows, so why don¡¯t we head into the tavern and share a drink or two?¡± War Without Wounds mused like a poet.

    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s more like it. Miles, you¡¯re so ungentlemanly,¡± Royal God Call derided at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was speechless.

    In the end, it was thedy who had a good eye on the matter. ¡°Oh, since you men are busy with something else, we¡¯ll take our leave now. May we have the good fortune of meeting again! Xiaozhu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Busy? What business do we have? No, we¡¯ve got nothing on. Isn¡¯t that right, Miles?¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly grabbed a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s shoulders, making intense eye-contact with him, even as Royal God Call helped by adding, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve got nothing on. Why don¡¯t we all share a round together?¡±

    Slyris gazed at the three men and said, ¡°Actually, if you truly have a business to attend to, it is fine to share it with me. Perhaps, I can even be of help.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then, have you seen a yer that goes by the name of Southern Lone de? If you¡¯ve seen him, do tell us. I¡¯m currently looking to y that man!¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ hand continued to hold Gu Fei in ce even as he coolly flurried his ymore with his free hand.

    ¡°Southern Lone de? I just met up with the man in the tavern,¡± Slyris replied.

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± The three were shocked by this revtion. They had not expected for her to really be of help. By now, it was clear who was pretending and who had a vested interest in the matter, as War Without Wounds remained stun while Gu Fei hastily asked, ¡°Then, where is that man now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that,¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°Are you friends with that guy?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Slyris¡¯s answer was curt.

    ¡°Then, you guys are...¡± Gu Fei could not think of their possible rtionship.

    ¡°Just a little business connection. I¡¯m not afraid to admit this to you; I want to know what kind of equipment the Video Mage has on him, so I hired Southern Lone de to try and loot your gear.¡± Slyris maintained her gaze on Gu Fei after saying this. Gu Fei, meanwhile, looked around before facing his fellow mercenaries. ¡°Southern Lone de is after my equipment? Why don¡¯t I know this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, weren¡¯t you the one hunting him all this while?¡± The two were equally confused.

 Chapter 429 - A Name Card of Stats and Traits

    Southern Lone de wanted to rob Gu Fei, but it always ended up being stuck in the stage of conceptualization. He tried his best to make ite true, but he never found the chance to do so. In fact, he did not even get the chance to reveal his intention. After suffering a total defeat in Luori City, he eagerly returned to Linshui City and made careful preparations for their next attack on Gu Fei, only for their target to directlye and y him after they disembarked from the ship. Thereafter, they became the targets for the citywide manhunt; they were in so much trouble they had no choice but to leave their origin city. How pitiful was that?

    Under such a scenario, who would even guess that Southern Lone de was harboring such thoughts? Thus, this new information that Slyris had provided them truly caught Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds by surprise.

    ¡°Does Southern Lone de really have that much ambition? Is this for real?¡± Royal God Call muttered immediately.

    With that, the three men turned to look at Slyris. What was the point of admitting to this matter by her volition? They simply could not understand her reason for doing so. Gu Fei was still the most straightforward and directly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for telling us all this so suddenly? Are you asking for trouble?¡± He then gripped his sword more tightly. If Slyris was requesting for him to y her on the spot, he would dly oblige.

    Slyris returned his gaze. ¡°It seems that you guys are hunting for Southern Lone de; I wanted you to know that I¡¯m the one who hired him to do it, so if you have issue with him because of that, you can directlye at me rather than trouble the man.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± the three hummed in acknowledgement. Gu Fei nodded his head. ¡°Lady, I greatly admire your spirit and willingness to bear the consequence of your action, but you are mistaken. I only learned about that man¡¯s intention to loot my equipment from you right now; I am hunting him for a different reason, but since you¡¯ve been so forthright with me, I shall extend to you the same courtesy. The truth is that I am also employed by someone to y him, but I feel regretful after hearing that from you. If I knew that he is after me as well, I would not work so hard to locate the man and would just randomly choose a spot for him to seek me himself...¡± He heaved a deep sigh of regret once he was done saying this.

    Gu Fei¡¯s words left Slyris feeling stunned. This was when he thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, yeah. Since you¡¯re his employer, I wonder if you can perhaps tell him where I¡¯m located right now and get him to quicklye after me?¡±

    Looking at his sincere expression, Slyris¡¯s icy countenance melted into boundless curiosity. She had no idea how to answer this request of his and eventually replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can help you with that. The man has just informed me a while ago of his decision not toplete my request, even going as far as to return my deposit along with the penalty fee for the canction.¡±

    ¡°And you just agreed? How could you indulge him like that? It¡¯s far too unprofessional of him to call it quits as and when he wishes.¡± Gu Fei was peeved.

    Slyris was once more put on the spot. Even thess that had been munching on the bun was stunned by this strange man¡¯s seemingly rigid mindset.

    ¡°So, do you have any idea where he went?¡± Left with no other choice, this was his only question at the moment.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Slyris shook her head.

    He heaved a heavy sigh once more.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t find Southern Lone de at the moment anyway, why don¡¯t we all sit down and share a drink or two?¡± War Without Wounds once more raised this suggestion.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea; I support this!¡± Royal God Call happily nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Gu Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Whoa, Miles agreed as well. Alright,dies. Let¡¯s all go in and have a drink.¡± The two men were extremely excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you two!¡± Gu Fei was done with their antics.

    The two of them stared at him in bewilderment, scratching their heads.

    Gu Fei continued to address Slyris, ¡°Since you hired him before, you should know of the method to contact him, right? Do you mind telling me how you go about doing it?¡±

    Slyris was not foolish, either. Hearing his question, she instantly made the connection. ¡°Are you thinking of luring the man out?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded.

    Slyris promptly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°This is an agreement between the two of us. Just as how they will never reveal their employer¡¯s information, as their employer, I won¡¯t betray the method in which they can be contacted as well. Plus, I think they¡¯ve already foreseen the method you¡¯re trying to attempt right now,¡± she exined.

    ¡°This agreement of yours... sounds like a gag order of mutual coercion,¡± he said.

    ¡°That may be so! While I didn¡¯t explicitly tell them to keep my identity a secret, I should still uphold my end of the bargain,¡± she said.

    Gu Fei nodded. It turned out that this was ady of principle. Everybody would stand firm when it came to their principle, and any attempts to criticize or even admonish their stance would merely be a fool¡¯s errand. Gu Fei had no wish to be that sort of fool, so he could only sigh. ¡°Since that is your wish, I guess that¡¯s all there is to this matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all there is. Awesome. Let¡¯s all go and have a drink!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call cheered.

    ¡°You can all do what you wish; I¡¯ll continue to stroll about,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ohhh! Well, good luck with that!¡± The two men¡¯s eyes were not even looking at him at this point. They could hardly wait for him to leave, either; otherwise, thedies would not even look their way. Their only concern was if thedies decided to reject their invitation.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Slyris abruptly shouted.

    Gu Fei turned his head to face her.

    ¡°I am curious. Regarding me employing them to loot your equipment, you...¡± Slyris of course found this strange. Anyone would find this to be perplexing. In such a situation, even if it had not resulted in a duel of life and death, the target would at least not have acted so aloof and unconcerned toward the issue like how Gu Fei was acting right now.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you mean!¡± Gu Fei turned around fully this time, but his answer once more left Slyris baffled. ¡°I am extremely grateful that you spent money on hiring someone to try and hunt me down. Next time, I hope you won¡¯t find someone as unprofessional as Southern Lone de. Do find someone who will have more backbone and possess a relentless fighting spirit. Thanks a lot!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡± Slyris was absolutely stumped right now.

    Gu Fei turned around to resume his stroll before suddenly turning back. ¡°Oh, yeah. Do you still wish to see my equipment?¡±

    Here ites! Slyris thought with shock, so, in the end, he still wishes to seek revenge on me. She mentally prepared herself to dodge his iing spell.

    In the end, all she saw was him fishing out a booklet and quill from his dimensional pocket. With Moonlit Nightfalls wedged under his armpit, he jotted down something on the booklet. While they were all wondering what he could be writing, he stopped scratching with his quill, proceeded to tear out that piece of paper, and then lifted it over to Slyris, as if it were a name card. ¡°That¡¯s the stats for my equipment. Take it and slowly admire it, I guess!¡±

    Slyris¡¯s brain went nk. Unconsciously receiving the paper from him, she brought it to her eye level. The stats and traits he had written on the piece of paper would indeed elicit a scream from any yer, but her thoughts were in turmoil right now, so nothing she saw really registered in her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Gu Fei bade War Without Wounds and Royal God Call farewell before throwing in a reminder, ¡°take good care of Royal; don¡¯t lose him.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Just leave already!¡± Royal God Call shooed Gu Fei away. To actually say such a thing in front of these babes, his image would really be ruined.

    Gu Fei turned and left, disappearing into the fog in no time. Slyris was still clutching the paper with a stunned look. It was, instead, thess, who had slid right up to her, that eximed after taking a peek at the piece of paper, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s amazing. He¡¯s probably bluffing, right?¡±

    Slyris seemed to have been jolted out of a dream by her remark. Taking a proper look at the numbers listed on the paper, she was naturally amazed. Forget about the high Spell Damage of Moonlit Nightfalls, just the additional traits of the sword left her feeling dazed. What was the most eye-catching was Midnight Spirit Robe¡¯s trait, which was the very same trait Gu Fei could not make sense of in the beginning, and what Royal God Call was unable to fully understand regarding ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯.

    It was not exactly umon to find equipment with trait that increased Spell Mastery nowadays, but most would only increase it by a certain percentage. After an extensive research by a majority of Mages out there, it was discovered that this particr trait not only increased Spell Aptitude but also improved all types of proficiency of a spell in the Mage¡¯s arsenal. The higher the proficiency a spell had, the more effective it was when cast, and the Spell Mastery trait¡¯s purpose was to strengthen proficiency and increase a yer¡¯s spell power. One could say that its effect fully represented what it meant to have true ¡®Spell Mastery¡¯.

    With how spell proficiency would increase alongside with continuous spell usage and theck of an official statement about it having an upper limit, anybody could just imagine how powerful Spell Mastery would be as a Mage¡¯s proficiency increased. Thus, Spell Mastery had be a top-tier trait that all Mages yearned for. As for Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®+1¡¯, it was indeed exactly as how Royal God Call had surmised back then; this ¡®+1¡¯ was actually 100%. This meant that if Gu Fei had a spell proficiency of 2000 in Twin Incineration, he could dish out the power of a 4000 proficiency Twin Incineration the moment he wore his Midnight Spirit Robe. Although doubling the rate of proficiency of a spell or skill did not directly trante into doubling the damage output, the huge increase was, nevertheless, frightening.

    Slyris had no idea if there could be items in Parallel World that would increase Spell Mastery by a crazy amount of ¡®+2¡¯ or even ¡®+3¡¯, but she was positive ¡®+1¡¯ was the highest she had seen currently, and the fact that the item possessed such high value in this top-tier trait meant that Midnight Spirit Robe was more than enough to be worn by Gu Fei for his entire gaming life in Parallel World.

    ¡°Sis, is this for real?¡± thess asked after reading all the traits listed on the paper.

    ¡°Ladies, I assure you that it is all true.¡± It was unknown when Royal God Call had made his way over to stand beside the two women. He had personally seen Gu Fei¡¯s equipment with his eyes, and it was indeed so illogical he was naturally unable to forget about it. Casually skimming through the paper, he knew that it was not even off by a point. More importantly, he finally found his chance to speak to these twodies.

    ¡°Come on; let¡¯s head in and talk about this over a drink or two!¡± War Without Wounds was a veteran when it came to grasping a chance as well.

    At this moment, Gu Fei was on his way to the next tavern. Southern Lone de having a client like Slyris in the previous tavern meant that he might have another one out there. Perhaps, they had chosen toe to this city because they had matters to settle here. That was what Gu Fei thought even as he used the mercenary channel to inform the others about his recent serendipitous encounter, making a point to suggest his thought of luring Southern Lone de out by hiring him to do a job.

    Such a matter would obviously be in Brother Assist¡¯s wheelhouse, as only this information expert could carry out a task of this nature. He agreed, but his understanding of Southern Lone de as a person led him to believe that it was unlikely for thetter not to have thought of such a potential entrapment. It would not hurt to try, though, so Brother Assist still dove into his friends list and connections to find out more.

 Chapter 430 - Lifeâ€™s Good

    Gu Fei had finally finished visiting all the eleven taverns in Xiawu City. Since these taverns were spread out across the different districts in the city, if he were to add up the total distance he had traveled, he had more or less covered the entire city. Unfortunately, whether it was system-operated or yer-owned, the taverns¡¯ main hall or side room, he never did spot any traces of Southern Lone de and his crew. He learned nothing new from the inquiries he made to those yers he met, either, as not one of them seemed to havee across a squad with that particr job-ssposition.

    Sword Demon reported in as well: He had walked to all the major spawn points of the seven job sses, even asking yers from time to time, but he did not find out anything useful.

    All we can depend on now is Brother Assist, was the thought that crossed his mind when Gu Fei stepped out of thest tavern. There was a building opposite of this establishment that was particrly familiar and inviting, and it was of course the Bounty Assignment Hall for Xiawu City. He happened to still have the PK points he had earned from helping Southern Lone de¡¯s squad escape at Linshui City, so he decided to cleanse his PK value while it was convenient.

    He optimistically thought, I might even bump into that guy in the process of clearing my PK points.

    At this time, in the very first tavern Gu Fei had first visited, Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, Slyris, and her sister were all seated around a table, and they really did start to get along after having exchanged a few blows with one another.

    After being introduced to each other, Yan Xiaozhu turned out to be that Thief from the Seven Bottlenecks and the actual sister of Slyris, who was the newest member of the Five Unyielding Experts. Having yed Parallel World since its open-beta days, both could be considered as veterans. However, with how the yers were all assigned to random cities when their characters were first created, even if the two were sisters in reality, they were still tossed in separate parts of this VR world by the heartless system, and it was only recently that they had been reunited.

    On the street before, War Without Wounds had chanced upon the twodies and immediately attempted to chat them up. For this pair of sisters, be it in reality or in MMOs, they were no stranger to such attempts, so they did not think much about it and were more than prepared to just blow him off casually. In the end, it was his relentlessness to the point of saying something along the line of, ¡°Hey, girls, do you want uncle here to help you grind levels?¡± to Yan Xiaozhu, which infuriated Slyris and led her to attack in a bid to discipline the man.

    War Without Wounds was not actually that despicable and lewd. He had purposely said those words in hopes of provoking thedies into attacking him, which would then give him a chance to show off his glorious prowess by beating them in a one-versus-two fight, subsequently leaving the two beauties a deep impression of him. Who knew what crappy novel did he learn such a YY method of skirt-chasing from? He was not even certain if it would be useful; War Without Wounds was truly just unfortunate that the twodies he attempted this on, one happened to be among the Five Unyielding Experts and another was among the Seven Bottlenecks. In the end, it was him who had summarily been beaten by thedies, bing the absolute shame of any pick-up artist out there.

    Actually, given War Without Wounds¡¯ strength as an apex expert, if he had taken the fight seriously, he would have had a 50% chance of emerging victorious. However, in his desire to show off his skills, he haughtily took on the two sisters with just one hand. Slyris had earned herself a ce in the Five Unyielding Experts with the help of her unique spell ¡®Ice Chamber of the Nine Dragons¡¯, so it was of course easy for her to freeze War Without Wounds in ce like the fool he was with the spell. Fortunately, Gu Fei and Royal God Call had managed to intervene in time, or he would have lost a level by the two sisters¡¯ hands today.

    Sitting together like this, the sisters were still somewhat prejudiced toward War Without Wounds, but after Royal God Call asked what had started the fight, and War Without Wounds exined his side of the matter in earnest, the twodies found the entire affair to be humorous and annoying. If that was all it took fordies to fall in love, would there still be single men out there?

    Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s personality was more easygoing and vivacious than her sister, Slyris, and she was already making fun of War Without Wounds¡¯ terrible skirt-chasing skills. However, for War Without Wounds to have been able to employ such a method on women showed just how his shamelessness was his greatest asset. No amount of ridicule could knock him down, as the man coughed and severely addressed everyone, ¡°Since everybody is seated together so happily, let¡¯s just forget about that fight we had!¡±

    Royal God Call had more of a quick wit. The moment he heard Yan Xiaozhu make fun of War Without Wounds¡¯ technique at courting girls, he quickly pounced on the topic to ask a very impure question with an innocent look, ¡°Oh, so, how should girls be courted?¡±

    With how young Yan Xiaozhu was, it was impossible for her to have much experience regarding such things. In fact, her ideas were equally as messed up as War Without Wounds, influenced by those romance YY novels that focused on the rtionship between men and women, adding to that specious logic and reasoning. At the moment, it was as if she were a love guru as she imparted this knowledge to the two men.

    And so, the three delightfully discussed this topic, while Slyris silently sat at the side, never once butting in and just listening. Even though she no longer looked as frosty and distant as before, she still had her poker face and had yet to show even the slightest smile. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call did not dare provoke her either; they were just d that her little sister was lively enough for the twodies.

    They were chatting animatedly when the curtain from the fourth room parted. Drifting and his twopanions stepped out, clearly having had enough to drink, and were about to leave. War Without Wounds, who happened to be looking in that direction, immediately called out to Drifting when he spotted him.

    Drifting also returned his greeting, causing Royal God Call to adopt a supercilious look. Yan Xiaozhu turned her head over at this point, and when she spotted the man, she eximed in delight, ¡°Big bro Drifting!¡±

    Drifting was obviously shocked to see her. ¡°Eh, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You two know each other?¡± War Without Wounds was surprised.

    Yan Xiaozhu tugged at Slyris and said, ¡°Big sis, this man is Drifting. He¡¯s the one I¡¯m telling you about that helped me back at Baofeng City.¡±

    Hearing this, Slyris got up and thanked Drifting for helping her sister while she shook his hand. To which, he replied, ¡°Heh, don¡¯t mention it. It turns out Slyris is Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s big sister.¡±

    Slyris nodded her head. ¡°My little sister often mentions you. She¡¯s extremely proud to have met the number one Mage in Parallel World.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you tter me,¡± Drifting modestly replied in a rush, but before his eyes could even move to the others, Royal God Call¡¯s skeptical voice sounded. ¡°The number one Mage refers to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not. Where¡¯s Miles?¡± Drifting asked. The connotation behind his words was clear: ¡°It is not me, but it is not you, either.¡±

    It was as if they were speaking of the devil, as the door to the tavern was pushed open at this moment and in came a ck-robed Mage. Vulgarly kicking a stool over, he tapped the table with his sword as he pointed to someone. ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯! Please leave if you¡¯re not involved!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! I haven¡¯t seen this in so long,¡± Royal God Call sighed. Quite a while back, he had been a witness to many scenes like this when he followed Gu Fei around to earn his Windchaser¡¯s Boots bypleting 100-consecutive ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Drifting could feel plenty of emotions well up inside him, for this was also the same scene he had seen when he first met Gu Fei.

    Obviously, since Gu Fei barely made a name for himself in Xiawu City, such utterance drew quite a strong response from the crowd. The four seated at the table picked up their weapons in outrage and moved to take on the enemy, as the other yers around them got up and gave them a wide berth. The establishment they were in did not have much space; how unreasonable would it be if the onlookers became coteral casualties all due to the spells and skills flying around willy-nilly?

    The onlookers hastily scrambled to the safety of the corners, curiously checking out this arrogant Mage. The four yers Gu Fei had osted yelled belligerently, ¡°Just what are you up to, punk?!¡±

    Everybody had seen people do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, but none of them had ever witnessed someone do it so tantly.

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯!¡± Gu Fei said once more as he dove toward his target.

    Amid yelps, fire glowed, Cyclone spun, and arrows flew... Every sort of skills was on disy in that narrow space. Slyris subconsciously gripped her magic staff, ready to lend a hand if the need ever arose, yet she saw Gu Fei¡¯s two friends, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, just calmly drinking their liquor and munching on their peanuts, as if nothing were happening.

    The Mage Drifting seemed to have no intention of lending a hand, either. Folding his arms by his chest, he watched the battle unfold before him with enjoyment.

    Slyris could not make heads or tails of their inaction, but when she turned to look at the fight, she got it.

    In the time she took to look away and back again, Gu Fei had already subdued his bounty target. He took two steps in retreat and knocked on the table. ¡°Mission aplished! I wee any attempts to avenge arade, but I strongly advise against it.¡±

    Three out of the four were still alive, and they were clearly shocked by his sudden blitz. Gu Fei was already upon them in the blink of an eye and easily evaded their attacks moments ago. His next strike easily reduced their number from four to three.

    ¡°Wait here if you have the guts, punk!¡± The three did not dare to act rashly, stomping their way to the door before running right out of the tavern.

    Gu Fei did not block them, either. Stowing the sword back into his dimensional pocket, he walked over to Royal God Call and the others. ¡°You¡¯re all having a drink!¡± he said as he casually grabbed a stool and sat down. He took a handful of peanuts and began eating them, turning his head over to Drifting. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue your ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that guy tell me to wait here?¡± Gu Fei replied nonchntly with a question, kicking Royal God Call¡¯s leg. ¡°Shift to the side a bit more; make some space for these guys to sit as well.¡±

    Royal God Call would make space if it were anyone else, but it was entirely another story since the person was Drifting. Drifting was not particrly bothered by this, smiling to the others as he said, ¡°You guys can keep sitting; I have something on, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±

    ¡°Something on? What is it? Do you need help?¡± Yan Xiaozhu stood up, looking keen to repay her debt.

    Drifting chuckled helplessly. ¡°I am merely being polite. I actually don¡¯t have anything on right now, but I do want to leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave already, then. We won¡¯t be seeing you out,¡± Royal God Call impatiently blurted out.

    ¡°Feel free to look for me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Drifting told Gu Fei.

    ¡°Forget about it; it¡¯s better if you have something you need me for, instead!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Drifting chuckled helplessly at this and then took his leave. Royal God Call heaved a sigh of relief when he saw him leave, immediately turning cheerful. ¡°Life¡¯s good.¡±

    The conversation continued, albeit Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s attitude toward Royal God Call had be a lot more distant. Apparently, Royal God Call¡¯s rude treatment of Drifting did not sit well with her. Decisively taking Drifting¡¯s side, she no longer liked the Archer. Royal God Call was depressed, and his resentment toward Drifting surged once more.

    Gu Fei and Slyris sat there without a word; anyone who saw the two would think that they were being childish. In contrast, people would think War Without Wounds was an elder who did not know how to behave himself, if he were just a bit older.

    This continued for a while; Gu Fei had almost polished off all the peanuts War Without Wounds got. Looking at the time, he glumly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? That man told me to wait here, yet I don¡¯t see anyone at all. Do the yers in Xiawu City enjoy being so flippant?¡± With that, he poured the remaining peanuts to the palm of his hands and tapped his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave, too!¡±

    In a sh of white light, he teleported himself back to the Bounty Assignment Hall. Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were dumbfounded, and War Without Wounds and Royal God Call helplessly exined, ¡°He¡¯s off to continue bounty hunting.¡±

    Gu Fei handed in hispleted Bounty Mission upon his return, followed by a white light surrounding him. He had finally reached level 41. At the same time, the system prompt sounded, as he once more obtained a special reward from doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯

 Chapter 431 - Bounty License

    DING! The system prompt sounded, first, to announce the condition Gu Fei hadpleted: [Sessfully hunted 300 unique yers as bounty targets.] The second portion of this condition did not matter once one considered the total number of yers in Parallel World. Even an avid bounty hunter like Gu Fei only encountered instances where he would coincidentally get the same target again while doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ very infrequently. Moreover, all of these urred while he was in Yunduan City.

    What followed second to the achievement descriptor was the special reward. He originally thought he would receive another equipment with the very cheesy name of ¡®Windchaser¡¯s¡¯, but what he got this time was something new. He received a Bounty License.

    This was not any equipment and could even be considered as a quest item ¨C something specifically used for doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. ording to the item description, once he received a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, if he showed his Bounty License to the NPC managing the Bounty Assignment Hall, as the license holder, he would be able to view confidential information the average yer was not privy of, which was of course only for personal use.

    He rummaged through his dimensional pocket and, sure enough, a hardcover book was in one of his empty slots. He took it out for a look. The ck book¡¯s cover had ¡®Bounty License¡¯ written on it in silver font. Opening this book, he saw that its left page depicted an emblem ¨C a thorny vine forming a braid. He found this emblem to be very familiar and quickly realized that it was the same image as that one on the door que of every Bounty Assignment Hall. As for the page on the right, its first row had his license number: 1; the next row listed the license holder¡¯s name: Thousand Miles Drunk; finally, the third row showed the person¡¯s job ss: Mage.

    He vaguely understood what this was and felt as if he had be a VIP to the Bounty Assignment Hall. He was awarded this certification as a form of encouragement!

    He was really curious as to what type of special treatment he would get for bing a VIP. Waving this identification to the NPC present, he saw it nod to him, and indeed, he was given ess to hidden information when he picked up the next bounty.

    What sort of hidden information was this? They were the names of the yers and their job sses.

    Before Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, the Wanted yers List no longer just disyed serial numbers and PK value. The yer¡¯s name and job ss followed after every serial number he saw, which delighted him to no end. The first thing that crossed his mind was using this to locate Southern Lone de.

    However, he soon got a little ssy-eyed after going through the list. PvP and PKs were not against thew in MMOs but were instead seen as a form of hobby people pursue for entertainment. Considering the tens of thousands of yers in a city, there were at least thousands of yers out there; meanwhile, cities like Yueye City that were a little more unrestrained in this aspect had far more than that. Furthermore, Gu Fei currently had no idea if Southern Lone de and his crew had even registered in Xiawu City, so just casually going through a few pages of the names in this city alone was overwhelming enough as it stood. Unfortunately, there was no way to change how the names on the list were sorted, as they were still listed from the highest PK value to the lowest. If only there was a way to list it ording to the yers¡¯ names...

    Perhaps, there¡¯s a search function? he wondered. Since he could see the yers¡¯ names, it would make sense that he could search for Southern Lone de¡¯s IGN and pick the bounty on his head! With this thought in mind, he inquired after this function to the NPC. At first, he was even worried that the NPC would not understand what he meant, but it unexpectedly understood his question perfectly and responded, ¡°Your Bounty License grade isn¡¯t high enough for that.¡±

    He was stunned and finally made sense of things. It seemed that this was just the first level of VIP ess he had earned, and that there were even higher levels and greater ess he could strive for. He felt that this made sense, considering how the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem leveled up after he hadpleted 200 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. This Bounty License he had just acquired was probably simr and would level up again once hepleted 600 unique bounty targets.

    This was obviously something Gu Fei could not aplish overnight, and there was also no guarantee that the next upgrade of his essibility would unlock the search function. He sighed and returned to the bounty board to slowly flip through the list of names manually. While this was a really dumb method, it was ultimately just a test of patience. The biggest worry was that the whole lot of them did not even have a PK point on them; if that was the case, this would have been all for naught. What made him more worried was that while he was looking through the names with 2 PK value, Southern Lone de would y another yer, causing his PK value to increase by a point, which would also waste his effort. I can¡¯t possibly be that unlucky, can I? he thought to himself as he continued to look through the names.

    And so, Gu Fei stood in the Bounty Assignment Hall like an idiot for over half an hour. He went through the entire list from start to finish once, yet none of the names of the seven yers in Southern Lone de¡¯s squad came up even once. Could they have not registered their characters here? he wondered. Sadly, the Wanted yers List in Xiawu City would not provide the names on Linshui City¡¯s fugitive board. The Overall Wanted yers List? He turned his head and left the Bounty Assignment Hall. He was well aware that searching for names on the Overall Wanted yers List was entirely impossible, considering that there were over hundreds of thousands of yers listed there.

    He hailed for the others on the mercenary channel. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were currently getting the sisters, Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu, to be their guides in the city; they had the sisters bring them around the city to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. Of course, that was only an excuse, as the two men were only looking to extend the time they spent with the twodies. Meanwhile, after Sword Demon came up with nothing when he scouted out all the spawn points, he began doing quests around the city. Earning experience points as he continued to inquire after the whereabouts of Southern Lone de¡¯s gang, he truly lived up to his name as the most responsible and hardworking member of their mercenary group.

    On the other hand, Brother Assist had gone offline once he received instruction to gather more information and he had yet to return. Young Master Han was of course still drinking in that first tavern Young Master¡¯s Elite had been to. Gu Fei wondered just how Young Master Han, who spent almost every waking moment in a tavern, was able to make the cut as one of the Ten Great Adepts of his job ss. Was he really worthy of the title when put beside the other Priests who worked to their bones healing for their parties?

    ¡°So how are things on your end? Any news on Southern Lone de?¡± This person, who was idly sitting in the tavern, acted as if he were the boss. Gu Fei had not spoken or typed a word on their channel ever since he left that first tavern, yet the moment he sent out a message, Young Master Han came hounding him to get to work.

    ¡°No new leads,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Silence.

    ¡°We¡¯re not even certain if they have registered their characters in Xiawu City!¡± Gu Fei fumed. If they were able to ascertain that Southern Lone de had registered his ount in this city, he felt that, just through the Bounty License he had recently obtained, it would be a matter of time before he got a hold of Southern Lone de. They were a bunch ofrcenists, so there was no way they would be able to escape from ruing PK points. With how Gu Fei grinded on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ on a daily basis, he would surelye across their names if he spent half an hour a day going through all the names.

    ¡°When did he meet up with Slyris?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei had not asked Slyris this question, so they naturally had to inquire through Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, who were currently glued to the sisters. Slyris did not attempt to hide this information, telling them truthfully that it was at around 8:20.

    ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s squad reached ashore at 6:03, leaving at 6:09. We spent around an hour and forty seven minutes walking from the shore to Xiawu City, so those guys are most likely more familiar with the route to the city than we are, allowing them to shave a bit of time. Sword Demon, how long does it take to get to the nearest spawn point from a city gate?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s around ten minutes,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°With a departure time of 6:09, let¡¯s assume they only spent an hour and forty minutes walking, putting them at Xiawu City at 7:49. That would give them eight minutes to reach the spawn point and register their ounts, leaving just twenty minutes to meet Slyris in the Tavern. The timing seems to be a little tight,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°did they or Slyris reach the Tavern first?¡±

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call asked thedies once more, reporting back: ¡°Slyris was in the tavern first.¡±

    ¡°What time were they supposed to meet? How did they meet, and what time did they arrive at the tavern? When did they leave?¡± Young Master Han gave them a series of questions to ask.

    ¡°Ask her yourself...¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were dejected. How would they sessfully court thesedies if they were to interrogate thedy like this?!

    ¡°Miles, you go,¡± Young Master Han ordered, acting like the boss once more.

    ¡°Why me?¡± Gu Fei had no wish to do the job of jotting down a recorded statement.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who wants to kill Southern Lone de and earn some money and not me,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Gu Fei indeed had no choice, so all he could do was dash right over to the small tavern. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had already prepared him writing materials and told Slyris that he would being over to ask her a few things.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Even after meeting, Gu Fei still felt a little ufortable. He sat down and cleared his throat before beginning, ¡°I¡¯m just hoping to ask a few simple questions regarding Southern Lone de.¡±

    ¡°Do I have the right to remain silent?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say a word if you prefer not to,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Slyris nodded, which Gu Fei took as a sign for him to start. ¡°When did Southern Lone de suggest meeting up?¡±

    ¡°8.¡±

    ¡°How did he arrange it?¡±

    ¡°I happened to be in the tavern at that time, so I asked him toe over.¡±

    ¡°What time did he reach?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Around 8:20, I guess.¡±

    ¡°When did he leave?¡±

    ¡°Five minutes, I think!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± He pped the table.

    Slyris expressed her understanding of his frustration. ¡°And you arrived not five minutes after.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He wanted to cry, yet no tears woulde out. It turned out he was quite literally just a step behind Southern Lone de, and they almost bumped into each other.

    On the other end of the mercenary channel, Young Master Han received the live broadcast of what was being said from Royal God Call, who was already making his assertions. ¡°Meeting Slyris at 8, arriving twenty minutester at the tavern. Judging from the time, it¡¯s very likely that he registered his ount here in one of the spawn points.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°However, registering their ounts doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯ll stay in the city for long. It¡¯s entirely possible that they have left the city by now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Left...¡± When Gu Fei heard this word, he suddenly recalled something and ran out of the tavern doors. The rest had no idea what was he doing, so they followed him as well. Gu Fei looked down the left and right of the tavern, before turning to face War Without Wounds. ¡°Wounds, you came from this direction, right?¡± Gu Fei asked, pointing down the rightne.

    War Without Wounds nodded.

    ¡°Royal and I came from that way.¡± Gu Fei pointed to the left and asked Slyris again. ¡°We didn¡¯t see anyone looking like Southern Lone de when we arrived. Does this street split off into anywhere?¡±

    ¡°There are two street entrances.¡± Slyris pointed to the left and right. ¡°The leftne faces North, while the right heads South.¡±

    ¡°Where does eitherne lead to?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Thene to the right connects to a normal alley, so I can¡¯t really say where they could have gone from there. As for the leftne, which is facing south, it leads directly to the Hall of Mercenaries.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately shoved Royal God Call. ¡°Head into that alley and inquire after Southern Lone de.¡±

    Royal God Call immediately paled. ¡°Are you asking me to die?¡±

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned before remembering that Royal God Callcked any sense of direction. Sending him alone would be a fate worse than death to this man, so he nudged War Without Wounds as well. ¡°You two will go.¡±

    The two clearly wanted to spend more time with thedies whom they had not chatted enough, but upon being given a task to fulfill, they did not shirk from their responsibilities and immediately headed down the alley as instructed. Gu Fei proceeded to thank Slyris for her cooperation before hurrying down the leftne toward the Hall of Mercenaries.

    One out of these twones should be the path Southern Lone de¡¯s squad has taken, so they might have left some traces behind, Gu Fei thought to himself.

 Chapter 432 - What is this word?

    Over by Xiawu City¡¯s Hall of Mercenaries, Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad was ncing through the avable yer-submitted missions, mainly focusing on those looking for help in PvP matter orrceny-rted jobs.

    Lucrative opportunities, like ¡®looting equipment off the Video Mage¡¯, were few and far between. Southern Lone de and his crew would often do odds and ends to earn small sums of money, but what was more important for them was the umtion of a client base.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s means of business started from these small jobs. By establishing a level of trust and contact with these clients, they would naturally think of hiring them again once a lucrative business opportunity appeared. Furthermore, he would add every client on his friends list through this back and forth of small businesses and would then carefully make records of every single transaction he had with them. This was essentially his leverage in maintaining a cordial rtionship with the clients.

    While hisrceny and murder practice had indeed drawn the masses¡¯ hatred, nobody should forget that behind every transaction he made, there must surely be an employer that sought his service. He was nothing more than a dagger, and the person holding the hilt should not be forgiven for their part as well. He had sharpened his dagger to the point of it now being a double-edged knife, withholding his ability to take an eye for an eye. Every agreement with his employers acted as a reminder: I have leverage on you as well.

    This was how Southern Lone de gradually expanded his businesswork. Furthermore, the method to contact him for business was extremely rudimental: private messaging. As for those clients who were already in his friends list, Southern Lone de had never once rejected their job requests, and this was because he already had leverage on those people. He was convinced that each of them could betray anyone, except for him.

    These clients were his main source of ie. But if he hoped for his business to prosper, it naturally meant that his client list would have to grow as much as possible. He had two methods to achieve this: first was for the major clients to introduce more customers to him, and second was essentially what he and his crew had been doing when he first started out ¨C developing small customers into big clients before finally entering them into his friends list. This entire process was actually also a way for him to gain leverage.

    Standing in the Hall of Mercenaries right now, Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was searching for customers that had the potential to berge clients. With how their business had originally started out and slowly developed through this method, they were of course experienced at judging the potential of their would-be customers. Those missions with vague descriptions were often not requested by guilds or groups but by individuals, instead. What was important here was pinpointing those who were rich; poor yers just did not have the necessary funds to be Southern Lone de¡¯s clients.

    The seven searched through the mission list, asionally conversing with one another on the channel.

    As a group, situations where the members would have separate opinion regarding client selection still happened from time to time. At the moment, out of the seven, Southern Lone de, me Singed Clothes, and ckwater were keen on a particr customer who was searching for a particr equipment, while Glue and the other Priest had their eye on someone looking for help with a PK target. Paddy Scent Pastures and the Knight Unrivaled Lucky Star were leaning toward a request for aid in a normal quest with a bountiful reward.

    Once they narrowed it down to these three targets, they noted their relevant information and then moved to leave. The seven did not directly ept the mission listed in the Hall of Mercenaries precisely because, as a non-mercenary group, they did not have permission to do so.

    The fog remained as thick as ever. The seven stepped out of the Hall of Mercenaries and inhaled a deep breath of fresh air, as though they had just earned a new lease of life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin, then!¡± Southern Lone de took out the list of names that they had just jotted down and said, ¡°ckwater, you and me will contact this Many Nectarinas; Paddy and I will locate this Limp Hands, and the rest of you three can find this... this... G*dd*mm*t, what is this word?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re so uncultured!¡± Since they had finally escaped the hunt for their heads, each was feeling much more carefree and began to joke around with one another. Glue mocked Southern Lone de as he took the paper and had a look himself. His face turned green. Passing it along, the next person¡¯s face also turned green. Southern Lone de looked over to me Singed Clothes. ¡°Just what did you write?¡± That was the name me Singed Clothes had jotted down.

    me Singed Clothes had no choice but to confess, ¡°I just copied the depicted character ordingly. It¡¯s a martian word; even I don¡¯t know what the word is.¡±

    ¡°What in the world is this word!¡± ckwater raised the paper in the air and squinted, as if hoping the sunlight would give him the ability to understand it.

    Finally, all seven shook their heads awkwardly. If none of them had any idea what word it was, then they had no means to enter it into their search field. Naturally, this meant they would be unable to find this yer. Southern Lone de ended up stuffing that piece of paper back to me Singed Clothes. ¡°The three of you will search for Many Nectarinas; the two of you will find someone who can read this martian word.¡±

    Before going their separate ways to contact their respective targets, the other two groups revelled in the misery of me Singed Clothes and ckwater. It turned out that Many Nectarinas and Limp Hands had set their friends list to private ¨C a verymon urrence all in all ¨C so the two groups left for the mailbox. This left just ckwater and me Singed Clothes clutching onto that piece of paper as they kept examining the word.

    ¡°Forget about recognizing the word, even if we do know it, how are we going to enter this character into the search field?¡± me Singed Clothes asked in frustration.

    ¡°How would I know.¡± ckwater was miffed as well.

    ¡°Guess we gotta enquire and find out!¡± me Singed Clothes said.

    ¡°Look; there¡¯s a prettydy over there.¡± ckwater pointed toward a certain direction.

    Aside fromrceny, the seven-man squad was no different from the average gamer, and they had their interests as well. Given how plenty of yers would partake in the courtship of the fairer sex, there was of course nock of men with said interest among them.

    Starting off from that prettydy, me Singed Clothes and ckwater started walking down the road and pitifully asked the passersby for assistance. In the end, not a yer they met recognized the word on the paper; quite a lot of those people threw them looks of contempt and disdain to boot. The two bore with this slight for the sake of the job, gritting their teeth as they continued to search for further information behind the word.

    They walked down a whole street, yet the two still had nothing to show for besides being parched from all the questioning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to a tavern and drink a round or two. There¡¯re more people congregated there, anyway, which makes it the perfect ce to inquire further,¡± ckwater suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Plus, I believe we need to find the right remedy to our problem. This word is far frommon, so we need to ask people who are far from the mainstream. It wasn¡¯t really smart of you to ask that old coot you approached moments ago,¡± me Singed Clothes said.

    ¡°That old coot had no idea but pretended to be knowledgeable. Forget about recognizing the word, he even imed that it is an Oracle Bone Script1,¡± ckwater agreed.

    ¡°Can you even enter Oracle Bone Script characters in this game?¡± me Singed Clothes asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea.¡± ckwater shook his head.

    The two continued on their merry way as they chatted, asking yers that could possibly know more along the way yet finding nothing new. They were about to reach the tavern; they had not met another yer for quite a stretch prior, and the street they were currently on was empty. The two foreigners, who were not used to having such thick fog covering their surroundings, felt uneasy as they traveled.

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite some time since west saw someone,¡± ckwatermented.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± me Singed Clothes looked around in the fog.

    Finally, they saw a dark figure appear before them, which caused the two to be ted.

    ¡°Oh, look; there¡¯s finally someoneing,¡± ckwater said.

    ¡°Who cares who that guy is; let¡¯s hurry and ask him,¡± me Singed Clothes said. The two had not talked to anyone else for quite some time and were feeling rather lonely.

    They picked up their pace considerably. As the thick fog swiftly became less hazy, the two men could clearly make out the dark figure just ahead. ckwater was clutching the paper and had half the mind to use his Fleetfoot to dash over to the man at first, but when the both parties¡¯ gazes met, the pair immediately came to a screeching halt.

    One side was surprised, while the other was delighted.

    Gu Fei was extremely happy. He had only left the tavern for no more than a few steps; how could he so quickly bump into them? Did Southern Lone de actually leave behind such a huge trace of his presence at the tavern? However, the two men before him were not exactly who he was looking for.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± the two eximed in unison. They had been very careful along the way. Glue¡¯s eyes were strained from overexertion that they nearly became bloodshot, confidently assuring them that nobody was following them. After all, the spyss could be considered as an item yers did not know about, with not one of them being aware that such a thing existed in-game.

    ¡°He he! What a coincidence! Where¡¯s Southern Lone de?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Neither me Singed Clothes nor ckwater made a sound, as they were busy sending out a message to inform the other members of their squad: ¡°That cad is here.¡±

    Southern Lone de felt like crying yet no tears came out when he saw their message. The way he saw it, he had yet to do anything to Gu Fei, so why was the man pestering them like so?

    ¡°Can the two of you escape?¡± Southern Lone de had a pessimistic outlook to this encounter, directly using the word ¡®escape¡¯.

    ¡°It would be difficult...¡± me Singed Clothes replied.

    Ever since witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s disy of that 900-degree Twin Incineration by the banks of Linshui City, the squad hade to realize how frightening it was to go up against him. They were not even confident that the seven of thembined would stand much of a chance to emerge victorious against the Video Mage. They would definitely have to employ some unorthodox trick if they hoped to win against the man.

    It was under such considerations that Southern Lone de finally decided to give up on the mission to loot Gu Fei¡¯s equipment. This was because such targeted looting of equipment was often a job that took time and plenty of effort on their end. They would most likely have to kill Gu Fei many times over, and each time would require intricate nning and ingenious arrangement. Southern Lone de did not think that he was much of a genius on this front, capable of winning bying up with effective and different tactics each and every time. Weighing the pros and cons, he finally decided to just give up this mission.

    This was entirely due to the fact that it was too risky to go up against Gu Fei. Rashly making an attempt on him would easily get themselves stuck, instead, so they might as well wipe the te clean. But by the looks of things, it turned out that Gu Fei had already locked on to them and actually chased them all the way to this city.

    ¡°Just what do you want from us?!¡± me Singed Clothes yelled angrily.

    ckwater, who was standing at the side, was staring at Gu Fei silently. me Singed Clothes had been so flustered that he actually used a clich¨¦ line from idol dramas even though the enemy was right before them and their level was at stake. It was truly quite embarrassing.

    Gu Fei seemed not to have noticed this, though, only asking calmly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Southern Lone de; where is he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he left for the west gate,¡± me Singed Clothes casually replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Is it convenient for that guy toe over for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too convenient.¡± me Singed Clothes gave this answer.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t wish to see you.¡±

    ¡°Would he rather see you two at a spawn point, then? I wonder if he prefers to head over to the Mage Academy or the Thieves¡¯ Union?¡± Gu Fei threatened the two with the potential loss of a level.

    Even though neither of them wished to die, they really had no choice on this matter. ¡°Do whatever you like!¡±

    Gu Fei drew his sword out, but the two had no intentions of dying without putting up a fight. me Singed Clothes shoved ckwater. ¡°Run! I¡¯ll hold him off.¡±

    When all was said and done, ckwater was still a Thief, and he still had the chance to escape from Gu Fei¡¯s evil clutches with his Fleetfoot. As for me Singed Clothes...

 Chapter 433 - The Effect of Repulsion

    Gu Fei rushed up with his sword held aloft and closed the distance between the two parties in the blink of an eye. me Singed Clothes hurriedly raised his magic staff and was about to start his incantation, but...

    ¡°Ptial Balefire, is it? I know,¡± Gu Fei said this to him.

    me Singed Clothes was a little dejected. He had only shed against Gu Fei a handful of times, yet his routine had already been seen through easily. While it was nothing new, he still had to use the spell when the situation called for it.

    ¡°Ptial Balefire! Rise!¡± me Singed Clothes yelled. The enemy was already expecting what he was about to cast, anyway, so there was no need to subvocalize it like what he would usually do; yelling it loudly might just help increase the aural impact.

    When he finished the incantation, a wall of fire rose. However, Gu Fei was already in front of the spell, and was already pointing his sword at him in the next moment. ¡°Electric Wall!¡±

    me Singed Clothes was in tears. It seemed that no one had brought anything fresh to this fight. He took a quick nce backward and saw that ckwater¡¯s retreat had been cut off by that wall of electricity; thetter was nownguidly staring back at him.

    ¡°COME AT ME!¡± me Singed Clothes bellowed as he lunged toward Gu Fei. He knew just how powerful thetter was as a Mage. Gu Fei was definitely not an enemy that could be taken down conventionally, so he needed to deal with him through unconventional means. Unconventional means to a Mage would naturally be a melee battle without using spells, so me Singed Clothes rushed to Gu Fei while waving his fists, intending to fight with just his bare hands.

    Even the author had difficulty finding the words to describe me Singed Clothes¡¯ end. Gu Fei was instantly incensed when he saw the man run toward him while wildly swinging his arms like a mad man; how could his punches and kicks be so unruly? Thus, he strode forward and used his usual routines to give me Singed Clothes a thorough beating in two or three moves.

    Poor me Singed Clothes was originally wildly swinging his arms when the fight started, but ended up having both arms in front of his chest to protect his face as best as he could.

    Even if taking such a beating would not kill him, it was still very painful. Gu Fei was annoyed by the fight as well, so he casually shoved me Singed Clothes as his leg shot out to trip him at the same time. Leaving the man sprawled on the floor, he turned his attention to ckwater as he ran over. The duration of his Electric Wall was not as long as me Singed Clothes¡¯ Ptial Balefire, nor was his spell¡¯s cooldown as short as thetter¡¯s. As such, it was a race against time to take care of the Thief.

    ckwater knew he would not be a match for Gu Fei, so he did not bother to make a desperate attempt at fighting thetter at all; me Singed Clothes was still lying on the ground, looking all bleak!

    ckwater demonstrated his agile footwork as he ran about between the small space of Ptial Balefire and Electric Wall, determined not to let Gu Fei get anywhere near him.

    Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed was no match for ckwater¡¯s, and it seemed as if he could do nothing about it, either. All he could do was patiently continue his chase after him.

    The running ckwater suddenly felt exhrated when he saw how worked up Gu Fei was getting yet having no means by which to catch up. It seems this guy isn¡¯t that scary, after all. If only Glue is here, then maybe we can kite him to death.

    ckwater got excited when he thought of this, wondering if he had somehow stumbled upon a brilliant n to take care of Gu Fei. It was in that moment, when the Electric Wall had disappeared in a sh, that ckwater thought he finally found his way out, but... ckwater turned to look at me Singed Clothes. The man was motionlessly lying on the ground, as if he were a corpse. When ckwater nced over, the Mage looked him in the eye and gave him a barely imperceptible nod towards the still raging wall of fire.

    Do you want me to flee that way? ckwater was ready to make a run for it now that the Electric Wall was gone; he had been making sure to run near where the spell used to be. Just as he had the opportunity to make a break for it, he discovered that me Singed Clothes had been trying tomunicate with him through eye-contact. ckwater did not really get what he meant at first, but he quickly realized that even though me Singed Clothes was still down on the ground, the magic staff he was holding was pointing in a certain direction. In that instant, ckwater understood what thetter intended to do, and his heart leaped with joy as he ran toward the ming wall.

    Gu Fei was still hot on ckwater¡¯s heels and had no idea that me Singed Clothes, who was sprawled on the ground behind him, had alreadypleted his spell incantation.

    Ptial Balefire!

    Another row of mes surged from behind Gu Fei, and with it came the rambunctiousughter of ckwater. This was me Singed Clothes¡¯ n: ckwater would lure Gu Fei over and me Singed Clothes would separate himself from the two with another Ptial Balefire, buying enough time for him to get away. Despite Gu Fei being in possession of the spell Blink, it was apparent that the skill was either on cooldown or he did not have enough mana to cast it. Ultimately, would he run around after ckwater as much as he did if he could use it?

    Although ckwater was now trapped to one side with Gu Fei, the first Ptial Balefire me Singed Clothes had ced was about to disappear, so ckwater would only have to drag the out the chase a little longer, and then he could break free with his superior movement speed. Given how thick the fog permeating Xiawu City, it was far easier to flee than to track anyone here. At this rate, the best-case scenario would allow the two of them to safely get away from Gu Fei and certain death.

    ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t think of this huh, rascal?¡± ckwater wasughing uproariously and enjoying the smug satisfaction he was feeling as he ran toward the first Ptial Balefire. me Singed Clothes had already gotten up from the ground by this time and was snapping his fingers at ckwater coolly, ¡°Old ck, that wall of fire is gonna disappear in about seven seconds, so ready yourself. I¡¯m taking my leave first!¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± ckwater intentionally yelled out his reply before he teasingly turned to look at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was also looking at him, and he was even wearing the slightest of smile. This was not a smile that should appear on someone who was being made a monkey of, and ckwater felt a little dazed by this as he heard Gu Fei say, ¡°You¡¯re about to die soon; why are you still so happy?¡±

    ¡°Die?¡± ckwaterughed mirthlessly, refusing to take this threat seriously. Everything had been calcted clearly. There was no way Gu Fei would be able to catch up to him before that fire wall disappeared. This person must really be stupid if he was still trying to bluff his way through such an obvious truth.

    ckwater was quietly counting down the seconds. ording to his calctions, the mes would extinguish in two seconds after he made it to the wall; he should have no difficulties holding things out since it was just two seconds.

    ckwater turned his head backward as he dashed toward the wall of mes and saw Gu Fei closely chasing after him.

    Maintain your distance. Don¡¯t panic; he can¡¯t catch up to you! Feeling a little flustered, ckwater hurriedly reminded himself of the situation. The next thing he saw was Gu Fei reaching out his left hand toward him ¨C a ring electric glow clustered in that palm.

    What is that thing? This thought popped up in his head as that electric glow shot forth from Gu Fei¡¯s hand; ckwater abruptly turned around and tried to block it by flurrying his dagger. A Mage¡¯s spell could indeed be crushed by a well-ced physical attack, and even if the spell was not entirely disrupted, the disruption would at least be able to reduce part of the damage, and that would be preferable to taking it head on.

    The electric glow shooting out brought about a faint crackling of lightning, which could be heard as ckwater struck his dagger out with precision at the glowing cluster. He kept his eye on his HP the moment he made contact and saw it drop, though not by much. His defense was sessful.

    ckwater felt extremely gratified, but he soon realized that in the instant his attack dissipated that glowing cluster, it created an extremely strong repulsion that knocked ckwater backward involuntarily. Indeed, he was going backward and had not been knocked off his feet. ckwater¡¯s feet were still firmly nted on the ground, yet he was sliding backward as though he were wearing roller skates.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ckwater blurted out, and then he became pale when he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head backward and saw the Ptial Balefire raging on behind him. If he continued to slide backward like this, he woulde into direct contact with its mes.

    ¡°F*ck! Stop already!¡± ckwater yelled. However, no matter how hard he tried, he just continued to slide backward without any signs of slowing down. Gu Fei, who had already stopped giving chase, watched the man before him panic and, whistling ever so softly, exined with a congenial smile, ¡°Palm of Thunder has the Repulsion effect.¡±

    ckwater gave up. No one could win a fight against the system¡¯s design. Any sort of effort he expended now to try and stop it would simply be futile. ckwater did not wish to watch himself get pushed into the fire, so he did the only thing he could do: close his eyes.

    ¡°Zero!¡±

    ckwater had finally finished the countdown in his mind. Opening his eyes, he saw that the fog was still prevalent, yet the street was no longer there, as he was now in therge courtyard of the Thieves¡¯ Union.

    Back on the street, ckwater and that Ptial Balefire hadpletely disappeared together. Gu Fei turned around, walked toward the second wall of fire and gazed across the divide.

    me Singed Clothes, who was in the middle of fleeing, came to a halt and faced backward to stare at the murky ck figure that was standing behind the mes.

    ¡°It¡¯s real foggy over there; did you see what happened?¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    me Singed Clothes did not say a word.

    ¡°Your friend was far too careless; he actually dashed into your wall of fire,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    me Singed Clothes did not respond again. He knew that ckwater was not the type to be so careless, so he was positive Gu Fei had done something to him. But this fact was confirmed because he suddenly received a system prompt informing him that his PK value had increased by 1 point. In that moment, he had a fleeting wish that this PK point was Gu Fei himself but he could unfortunately hear his voice before he even turned his head over.

    me Singed Clothes wished he could tear Gu Fei into eight pieces right now, but he was well aware that he would end up sprawled on the ground once more, so he gritted his teeth and turned to disappear into the fog.

    ¡°He he! Do you think you can escape from me just like that? It¡¯s no use. Now that I am a VIP of the Bounty Assignment Hall, I can easily uncover your whereabouts,¡± Gu Fei picked out his Bounty License, admired it for a while, and then dashed toward the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    1 PK point would automatically erase itself after two hours. Gu Fei believed me Singed Clothes would not have a sudden epiphany and turn himself in. Even if he intended to clear this 1 PK point, there would be no way he would be able to reach the hall before the all-Agility Mage Gu Fei could.

    Gu Fei soon reached the Bounty Assignment Hall, and he shed his Bounty License over to the NPC before starting his search through the avable bounty targets. me Singed Clothes had just earned himself the point not too long ago, so Gu Fei simply flipped to thest page and searched. If his name was not listed, then that proved that the whole lot of them had not registered their ounts here in Xiawu City.

    Thankfully, Gu Fei managed to spot me Singed Clothes¡¯ name on the second tost page. He made sure that thetter¡¯s job ss was Mage first before he picked it up without a moment of hesitation.

    Gu Fei quickly announced the coordinates of his bounty target on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± everybody asked.

    ¡°me Singed Clothes¡¯ coordinates,¡± he answered.

    ¡°How did you get that? You¡¯ve already killed him, so what¡¯s the point of giving us his coordinates?¡± everybody asked.

    ¡°Southern Lone de is my ultimate target; me Singed Clothes is now acting as my eyes,¡± he exined.

    ¡°You managed to make him defect?¡± Everyone found that to be imusible. Gu Fei¡¯s strong suit was his ability to exert physical harm. Could it be that this man was also an expert when it came to hypnosis?

    Thus, Gu Fei educated the lot by introducing them to the Bounty License and telling them how he managed to make me Singed Clothes earn himself 1 PK point.

    ¡°Southern Lone de is really doomed this time around.¡± All of them sighed.

 Chapter 434 - The Aura of an Expert

    <h4>Chapter 434 ¨C The Aura of an Expert</h4>

    Believing he had escaped from the lion¡¯s den, me Singed Clothes was in low spirits right now. Even though ckwater did not intend on ming him for his death, me Singed Clothes was still sorry for what had happened. ckwater originally had a chance to escape, but in order to grant me Singed Clothes a chance to flee as well, he stayed to buy him time and ended up dying to his Ptial Balefire, instead. me Singed Clothes thoroughly med himself for this.

    However, as they wererades, an apology must be expressed through their actions; words of apology would only sound hypocritical.

    ¡°That guy is just too diabolical!¡± me Singed Clothes ran through the fog as heined to his squadmates.

    ¡°Why is he here, too? Could he have been chasing us all this while?¡± Southern Lone de simply could not make sense of this issue.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Nobody was on our tail the entire way here, so how would they even know we¡¯ve gone to Xiawu City?¡± Glue was nonplussed as well.

    Could we have a traitor in our midst¡­ Southern Lone de was used to this life of treachery, making it a habit to be cautious and always consider the worst scenario of things. Since he could not make sense of how their whereabouts were leaked, this possibility involuntarily flitted through his mind.

    However, he quickly dismissed this notion. The seven of them had not known each other for a mere handful of days. There was no way they would have stuck around until today if any of them had meant to betray the squad. Besides, the rock-solid leverage Southern Lone de held with their clients also tied down the others. It was as the saying went: ¡®A man may betray others, but he will at least be loyal to himself.¡¯ Their rtionship had already gotten to the point where they shared weal and woe together, so it was simply impossible for any of them to be a turncoat.

    ¡°I can guarantee that no yer has been on our tail throughout our journey!¡± Glue expressed this resolutely, dispelling everybody¡¯s doubts about this possibility.

    ¡°That means there¡¯s only one possibility,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Among the people we met in Xiawu City, someone, who is friendly with those guys, happened to recognize us,¡± he answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange for a person or two to be friends with them, but won¡¯t it be too much of a stretch for that said person to recognize us? Not many people in Linshui City could recognize us, so how could there be someone that would identify us here?¡± Glue expressed his doubts.

    Southern Lone de thought about this for quite a while, asking me Singed Clothes, ¡°Singed, have you lost him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That wall of me held him back, and with how foggy this ce is, it¡¯s really easy to safely get away,¡± me Singed Clothes replied confidently. His confidence was not exactly unfounded, but it was just unfortunate that they were unaware of the existence of an item: Bounty License.

    Facing off against Young Master¡¯s Elite, Southern Lone de¡¯s squad had time and again fallen to those items they were unaware of the existence. They suffered heavy losses, yet had no idea of what had caused their failure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not panic, everyone,¡± Southern Lone de said, ¡°this city is still great for hiding. Everybody can only make out of one another when they are no more than 30 meters apart. Nobody can see even a shadow of a figure 40 meters over, so I doubt he can locate us easily.¡±

    All of them nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Still, I really can¡¯t take this lying down. Let¡¯s think of a way to y that man!¡± me Singed Clothes was still pissed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get our chance,¡± Southern Lone de consoled me Singed Clothes. ¡°With how arrogant that guy is, it¡¯s just a matter of time before we receive a request to take him down. We¡¯ll properly take care of him when that timees, essentially allowing us to kill two birds with one stone.¡±

    me Singed Clothes sighed. He could not help but admit that Southern Lone de lived up to his name as the leader of this squad. He had the most forbearance out of them seven.

    ¡°ckwater, how are things on your end? Anything out of the ordinary?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°I have yet to find anything strange.¡± The experienced ckwater was in no hurry to charge out of the Thieves¡¯ Union, calmly using Stealth to carefully make his way out of therge courtyard. He had been observing his surroundings in a corner this whole time and did not see anyone acting suspicious. Unless the opponent had also sent a Stealthed Thief, then he firmly believed there was no ambushing troop waiting for him outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Stay around and monitor the ce once more,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± ckwater nodded.

    Currently, the biggest regret this seven-man squad had was their inability to detect Stealthed Thieves. There were rumors that the Video Mage had equipment that could detect a yer in Stealth; This man was truly a pi?ata of loot. However, the seven of them had enough on their te just trying to hide from him. They truly no longer wished to make a y for any of the equipment he possessed. What was more; they heard that one of the ex-Five Unyielding Experts, Deep Water, also had ways to counter Stealth, but it was apparently a skill he possessed. Skills could not be dropped no matter how hard they tried, so none of them made any ns to target Deep Waters.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Pretend he doesn¡¯t exist and continue what we are currently doing,¡± Southern Lone de answered, ¡°have you gotten a reply from Many Nectarinas yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Glue replied.

    Southern Lone de had not gotten word on his end, either, and just as he was about to say something, Paddy Scent Pastures suddenly yelled, ¡°We¡¯ve got mail!¡±

    ¡°Limp Hands?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures retrieved the letter from the mailbox and quickly skimmed through it. They had only given a simple exnation of their intention when they first made contact, and this person had just set their friends list back to public and was asking them to throw a friend request over to discuss the matter in greater detail.

    Southern Lone de would be the one doing the negotiations from here on. This was also part of the practice that the seven of them had intentionally set up. After all, Southern Lone de was a well-known IGN in Parallel World. His presence would be a pleasant surprise, inexplicably increasing the measure of trust the other party had toward them, possibly even overwhelming them to the point of ttery.

    This person by the name of Limp Hands was exactly this sort, quickly returning a friend invitation the moment he saw that Southern Lone de¡¯s name was sent to his. Before he could indicate that he was from the party who had just contacted the man, thetter already sent him a greeting.

    Southern Lone de smiled. He had experienced such situations once or twice before, so he was not really taken aback by such admiration. All he knew was that their business would develop even more smoothly when facing such yers.

    Just as he had expected, once Southern Lone de exined his purpose for adding him, Limp Hands was positively overwhelmed by the honor. To think one of the Five Unyielding Experts would actually pick up a quest from a nobody like me. Come to think of it; I had only ced that mission not too long ago. Truly, the discerning eyes of an expert could easily distinguish the wheat from chaff, allowing my quest to attract such an expert in such a short span of time! Limp Hands was currently blowing his horn as he reimagined himself to such an extent. He finally asked a more appropriate question when he was done, ¡°Aren¡¯t you based in Linshui City? Why would you suddenly appear here in Xiawu City?¡±

    ¡°He he, it¡¯s nothing. I am just traveling out and about since I¡¯ve got nothing to do,¡± Southern Lone de casually warded off that question. With the aura of an expert working in his favor, Limp Hands seemed to have taken what he said like words spoken from a god. Southern Lone de could not help but wonder what Limp Hands would instead be thinking if thetter knew that he had absconded from Xiawu City after being hunted to the point where he could not carry on living in Linshui City.

    The ensuing negotiations that took ce was pretty much a breeze. As to why the squad had not directly epted the mission from the Hall of Mercenaries, Southern Lone de directly told him that they were not a mercenary group, so they were unable to do so. It would also have been an eptable reason if he said that it was to avoid the system from taking a cut from their profits, but such an answer would sound extremely miserly and was rather detrimental to their image.

    Both parties agreed to meet face-to-face over by the north gate, afterward. Limp Hands was looking for yers to help himplete the quest; he had not listed the name of the quest over by the Hall of Mercenaries, merely stating that it was a normal quest and attached an impressive payout to it. This was the main reason that had attracted Southern Lone de and his squad¡¯s attention; if this employer was willing to pay such an exorbitant price to a normal quest, it would truly be a gross negligence on their part not to develop such a sucker into a potential client.

    ¡°Everybody, gather by the north gate. ckwater, youe, too!¡± Southern Lone de told everyone. This was another one of their practices: The first time they came into contact with a client, they would all turn out in a show of force in order to make a deep impression to the other party.

    The seven-man squad began gathering, yet they were unaware that every member of Young Master¡¯s Elite was already closing in on me Singed Clothes thanks to Gu Fei¡¯s minutely update of coordinates from his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Brother Assist had also logged back on by this time. Dejectedly reporting that he had not found anything, he immediately yelled to take a look at Gu Fei¡¯s Bounty License the moment he was filled in on the current situation.

    ¡°Home in on me Singed Clothes, and it will be a matter of time till we meet up.¡± Gu Fei sent me Singed Clothes¡¯ coordinates over to Brother Assist.

    The two parties began moving about in the thick fog that permeated every part of Xiawu City. Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was the first to gather, and they were finally face-to-face with the yer that could be their future god of fortune, Limp Hands. This person was also a Warrior; his eyes sparkled and became starstruck when he saw the legendary expert, Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de presented himself as an easy-going and generous person, patting Limp Hands on his back as he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fill us in about this quest of yours?¡±

    In the end, it was Limp Hands that chuckled secretively. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a quest. It¡¯s actually a BOSS. I happened to stumble across one, but I didn¡¯t have the strength to take it down myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Southern Lone demented. He managed to keep hisposure and not disy any signs of excitement unlike how an average yer would react when they heard the word ¡®BOSS¡¯. The other six yers apanying him were equally calm.

    Limp Hands was actually observing the expression of these seven men. He had a little blind faith and devotion to apex experts, as if those who reached a high level would also be upstanding characters. It was akin to the belief that students with good grades would behave well in school. The moment when the seven men heard the word ¡®BOSS¡¯ and remained calm, Limp Hands abandoned thest bit of doubts he had in him. He was now convinced that this squad led by Southern Lone de would not attempt any dirty tricks for the sake of fortune.

    In truth, the seven men present had already trained themselves in this aspect to the point where they reacted far different from the average gamer. Harboring evil thoughts at the sight of riches? There were not even any riches present right now, so what use was there to harbor such thoughts? That would be far too inferior a mindset to hold on to. It was better for them to wait and see what the BOSS would drop before they revealed their true selves. If it was something that they were in urgent need of, like a skill or equipment that could counter Stealth, they would not hesitate to act upon those evil thoughts. Limp Hands was not yet a full-fledged client of Southern Lone de, so there was no need for the squad to talk about honor with the man.

    Poor Limp Hands, however, was unaware that he was already the sheep in the jaws of a tiger1, obediently leading the seven men on a journey to hunt down a BOSS.

    At the same time, Gu Fei and the rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite were also converging in this direction. However, due to the difference in their respective movement speed, the difference in distance was still rather substantial. Meanwhile, Young Master Han noticed the changes in the recent few coordinates of me Singed Clothes and realized. ¡°They probably finished assembling since me Singed Clothes¡¯ movement became slower.¡±

    The only reason anyone would purposely reduce their pace when moving as a party was to match the speed of someone slower.

    ¡°Plus¡­ this change in speed is rather significant,¡± the information analysis maniac, Brother Assist, said after a brief calction, ¡°this speed he is now going at seems to be the movement speed of a level 35 or lower Warrior or Mage, who isn¡¯t wearing a good footwear.¡±

    ¡°Just what are those guys doing hanging around a noob like that?¡± All the experts in Young Master¡¯s Elite found this to be iprehensible.

 Chapter 435 - Shadowmist Assassin

    The fog on the outskirts of Xiawu City seemed to be far thicker than what was found within it, reducing vision by yet another step and making it only possible for yers to clearly discern others within 25 meters from themselves. Anything beyond that 25 meters would just be a blur, and everything after 30 meters would just be the impregnable fog.

    This weather condition meant that what had happened to Limp Hands had a high possibility of urring, as yers would have to at least be within 25 meters of a monster to confirm whether it was just a regr one or a BOSS. Plenty of yers would think of a BOSS as just a normal monster if they saw it beyond 25 meters, and this was precisely why the location of this BOSS Limp Hands hade across was not a secret. Due to the heavy fog serving as cover, other yers were inadvertently unable to get within 25 meters of distance of it.

    Limp Hands, who had the BOSS¡¯s coordinates, was currently taking the lead as he revealed every detail of said BOSS to Southern Lone de and his crew.

    Shadowmist Assassin Andrew Su. From the name alone, anybody could tell that its job ss was the Thief¡¯s Job ss Advancement of Assassin. Limp Hands had looked for information about this BOSS, with the official information statement mentioning that it was a BOSS that got lost and was now trapped in the thick fog of Xiawu City, making this Shadowmist Assassin to be a BOSS unique to the region.

    The official information did not reveal anything about its strength, level, or skills, and even though Limp Hands had stumbled on it and even fought against it, he was still uncertain as to its true strength.

    ¡°It simply circled around behind me and killed me with a stab,¡± Limp Hands said with great remorse. This was amon mistake that noobs made, bing at a loss in their excitement when they came across a BOSS. Audaciously attempting to challenge it alone would naturally result in such a tragic oue.

    Southern Lone de heard this and nodded his head silently, before finally saying, ¡°A BOSS that could attack you from behind before you could react means this BOSS possesses an extremely fast movement speed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right!¡± Limp Hands nodded his head vigorously, admiring Southern Lone de endlessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Warrior, too, to say the very least, so its damage output must be significant for it to kill you with one stab. However, attacking from behind like that can very well be a skill that is simr to Backstab, and the Assassin job ss will see a further increase to their damage from Backstab and have a chance of ignoring defense. Even though the enemy is a NPC, it will still have to respect the job ss design; Furthermore, the system very likely gave this BOSS high skill proficiency. The potential direct damage it can deal may not be that scary just based off this attack from behind insta-killing you,¡± Southern Lone de continued to give a thorough analysis of the matter, as Limp Hands unabatingly submitted to his words.

    There was another thought that came to Southern Lone de, which he did not say aloud. Since it¡¯s an Assassin, there¡¯s a higher chance of the skills and equipment that drop from it to be rted to the job ss. Could it be that even the heavens are helping us and are about to gift us something that counters Stealth?

    Limp Hands began to have more and more faith toward Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad while the seven men had other thoughts in mind, not revealing the slightest hint of them as they continued to forge ahead.

    However, due to Limp Hands¡¯ movement speed dragging down their speed as a whole, some members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were already able to gain ground on them. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were much faster than the rest and had already encountered one another. They were well aware that Southern Lone de and the others would be not too far ahead and would likely be visible if they hurried along.

    Royal God Call also possessed fast movement speed, but unfortunately he simply did not dare to venture ahead by himself. All he could do was slowly follow behind War Without Wounds, building up frustration and resentment within him that he had nowhere to vent.

    As for Young Master Han, he was actually the closest to the north gate from the tavern he had parked himself in, so he was not too far behind the rest even though he had slow movement speed. Brother Assist hurried from the spawn point after logging on, so the two were now traveling together after he caught sight of Young Master Han.

    ¡°Should I just attack?¡± Gu Fei was already raring to take them on since he was currently the closest to the seven man-squad, wishing he could immediately begin the bloodshed.

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not allowed to. If you attack right now, won¡¯t that mean that we have all hurried over for nothing?¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds voiced their vehement opposition to this. It was not because they were worried that Gu Fei might not have the ability to clean the targets up, but rather that they were too confident in his strength that they were convinced he would be able to y all seven enemies once he attacked, which meant that they had hastily traveled all this way for naught. This sort of thinking was rather contrarian, since they were not worried for the safety of theirrade but was, in fact, entirely unconcerned.

    Gu Fei had no choice. ¡°You guys hurry up, then!¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t. If it weren¡¯t for this wastrel Wounds moving so slowly, I would already reach the destination,¡± Royal God Call raged.

    ¡°Any more b*llsh*t out of you and I¡¯ll just abandon you!¡± War Without Wounds was angered as well.

    Royal God Call did not dare to say another word. If War Without Wounds truly abandoned him in this heavy fog, he would probably be the lost Sharpshooter that had be trapped in the thick fog of Xiawu City.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to attack. Find out what these guys are really doing first,¡± Young Master Han spoke up, providing a much better reasoning than what Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had raised.

    ¡°Just who is that guy together with them?¡± Brother Assist was sure of his calctions that the seven-man squad was currently traveling with an eighth yer.

    ¡°We¡¯ll expose ourselves if we get any closer,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    Sword Demon agreed with this assessment because they could already hear the squad chatting just right ahead. Southern Lone de and his crew were more conscious of keeping a low profile, but Limp Hands was the exact opposite, talking andughing in a carefree manner. Gu Fei did not even have to depend on me Singed Clothes¡¯ coordinates any longer; he was certain he would not go wrong just following that man¡¯s voice.

    This reminded Gu Fei and Sword Demon not to converse leisurely, for they were already within earshot of the other party. Even though the two of them were walking side by side, they weremunicating with each other through messages. Finally, several hazy figures appeared before them due to Southern Lone de and the lot suddenlying into a halt. Gu Fei and Sword Demon swiftly came to a stop as well, even as they backed away a few more steps to hide themselves in the heavy fog.

    In the next moment, they heard that voice that had been talking all the way here announce, ¡°It should be around here.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon could hear Southern Lone de¡¯s voice. The seven did not disperse and, instead, formed a circle with their backs to one another, with that Limp Hands person standing in the middle. On the one hand they were doing this to prevent Shadowmist Assassin Andrew Su from sneak-attacking them from behind, on the other hand they were doing this to put Limp Hands¡¯ mind at ease by protecting him from within.

    ¡°They appear to be searching for something. It could very well be a BOSS!¡± Sword Demon sent out this message across the mercenary channel. He was a MMO veteran, after all, so he was quicker than Gu Fei to draw this conclusion.

    ¡°BOSS!¡± everyone eximed. They might be a group of top ss experts, yet they were not even in the least bit able to keep their calm like Southern Lone de and his crew when they heard the word ¡®BOSS¡¯.

    ¡°CAN¡¯T YOU GO ANY F*CK*NG FASTER!¡± Royal God Call scolded War Without Wounds.

    ¡°F*ck*ng lousy, slow a*s Warrior; what sort of movement speed is this?!¡± War Without Wounds was currently showing the full extent of his scorn at his beloved job ss for the sake of this BOSS.

    ¡°Take care; they might suddenly rush over and discover us,¡± Gu Fei messaged Sword Demon.

    ¡°I know,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    When Gu Fei turned around, Sword Demon was already nowhere to be seen.

    M*th*rf*ck*r... Gu Fei could not help but cuss to himself. Sword Demon had already activated his Stealth, but Gu Fei was now having a bit of trouble himself, as nobody could see each other in this heavy fog. Gu Fei could not sense any killing intent in this sort of setting, and me Singed Clothes¡¯ minutely coordinates update would not be enough during such a time when every second counted.

    Say something. Say anything. Don¡¯t you have plenty to say? he kept urging in his mind, puzzled why Limp Hands would suddenly stay quiet at this time.

    Limp Hands would obviously stay quiet. Why would he dare to disrupt everybody¡¯s concentration, given the tense situation they were in? Enfolded within their circle, he did not even dare to exhale too loudly as he nervously looked all around.

    Just as Gu Fei was at a loss on what to do, Sword Demon sent him this message: ¡°Head over to this set of coordinates.¡±

    This was when Gu Fei realized Sword Demon had actually boldly left the cover of the heavy fog and was now directly observing their movements. Since he was able to see their every movement, it only made sense for him to be able to give him the necessary directions.

    Gu Fei nced at the coordinates he was given and moved ordingly as per instructed, as a vague sense of impatience nipped at his heart. He had no love toward the BOSS, and all he wished now was to directly charge at the seven men and happily y them where they stood. However, sometimes, it was important to be considerate of others¡¯ feelings. Gu Fei knew that these MMO fanatics would consider killing a BOSS to be far more important than eliminating a hated enemy, since a BOSS would have a far better chance of dropping good loot than yers.

    ¡°They must be looking for a BOSS!¡± Now that Sword Demon was directly watching their every move, he was even more certain of the conclusion he had arrived at earlier. This statement only served to stoke the anxiety in both War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, while thetter wished he could just whip the former like a horse to make him move faster.

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist were far moreposed inparison, even as they continued to hurry at a measured pace. Brother Assist flipped through his information booklet for any information regarding the BOSSES in Xiawu City and discovered that the information he had collected for this region was pathetically sparse, all thanks to the heavy fog that was a permanent fixture to the area.

    Sword Demon continued to observe the squad¡¯s movement as he looked around anxiously. He was eager to find out where the BOSS could be as well.

    Over there!

    Sword Demon suddenly spotted a dark shadow flit by in the corner of his eyes, and he abruptly turned his head over, but it had already disappeared. Southern Lone de and the rest were covering a 360-degree of vision, so there was even less reason for them to miss this sh of movement.

    ¡°OVER THERE!¡± The three yers that had their eyes fixed in that direction yelled out in unison.

    The seven men maintained their formation as they moved over, the scenery changing as the fog slowly unveiled in tandem, but that shadow that they had spotted was already gone.

    ¡°Pay more attention,¡± Southern Lone de said, and the six men nodded. They did not seem to be in the least bit anxious and just calmly watched their surroundings. Sword Demon had to give credit where it was due. Just from their disposition alone, the squad was definitely a real team of experts.

    ¡°Hey. While you guys are spouting all this rubbish, I¡¯d like to remind you that you¡¯ve not given us an update on yourst coordinates for quite some time now,¡± Young Master Han remarked on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Sword Demon hurriedly reported his coordinates, ordingly. It was now his task to do this, since he had a clear line of sight of their target.

    ¡°Brother Assist and I have arrived,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°F*ck me; even Young Master reached the ce. Go to hell, you!¡± Royal God Call chastised War Without Wounds once more.

    ¡°He was nearer.¡± War Without Wounds was really helpless.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sitrep?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Southern Lone de and the rest are walking around this set of coordinates. A shadow of someone with really high movement speed shed by just now. That should be the BOSS,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So, we can more or less conclude that a BOSS is here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Sword Demon nodded. For anything to have such high movement speed, it should either be a BOSS or a GM.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough, then. Miles, attack!¡± Young Master Han said.

    How truly despicable! Gu Fei sighed. Kill all the witnesses now that we¡¯ve figured out the location of the BOSS before turning our attention to the BOSS and hunting it at our leisure, how can this man be so viinous?

    Gu Fei thought of this but was not really burdened by it. He had been waiting for a long time to act. Swinging his Moonlit Nightfalls, he got ready to dash out. Suddenly, he felt a light breeze from behind him, and the extremely nimble and responsive him instantly turned round and spotted a grey figure standing right behind him. Without even thinking, Gu Fei met that grey figure with his sword, which he firmly gripped in his outstretched arms. A huge force connected with his de, and he was abruptly sent flying.

 Chapter 436 - In and Out of the Fog

    The system BOSS had always belonged to the masses and was never something owned solely by any individual. That was why even though Southern Lone de and his squad purposely came over here for this BOSS, and Gu Fei and his fellow mercenaries rushed over in hopes of ying Southern Lone de, that did little to affect the BOSS from targeting Gu Fei first.

    Everybody was searching around the ce blindly; Southern Lone de and the others had their backs stuck fast and formed an enclosed circle, while Sword Demon maintained his Stealth. Only Gu Fei was arrogantly standing in the fog. If the BOSS did not choose to target him, it would truly be a joke for the officials who had boasted of theirplex AI algorithm for this game.

    NPCs would not produce killing intent when they attacked, and this was why the Shadowmist Assassin had been able to sneak behind Gu Fei and strike like it did without him realizing anything. As an Assassin, it was exceptionally skilled at hiding its presence; the BOSS did not even make a sound despite its high movement speed, However, it was also due to this fast movement speed that a w was created.

    It was the flow of air that apanied a high-speed movement, which was colloquially known as wind.

    Perhaps, the average gamer would not have noticed such a slight breeze, but Gu Fei, who was more attentive to this sort of aberration, was able to nimbly turn around and block the BOSS¡¯s blow with keen acuity!

    Against Gu Fei, a NPC that would not give off killing intent would have an innate advantage when ambushing. Slowly making its way to the target¡¯s back and stabbing the person from behind would be far more effective for the BOSS than making such a lightning blitz. Unfortunately, the person who designed this NPC had never thought of this.

    The instant the Shadowmist Assassin attacked, it quickly turned around and dashed into the fog once more. Gu Fei might have blocked that stab from the BOSS, but he was entirely unable to resolve the ensuing force that came with it. The blow sent him hurtling through the air, bing a hazy ck blur as he flew in the fog.

    ¡°There!¡± three of the seven-man squad, who had their eyes trained on where Gu Fei had been, eximed, causing everybody to turn their heads over. Sure enough, they saw a figure streak out of the fog, appearing as if it was flying instead of running.

    ¡°Take care!¡± Southern Lone de shouted as their circle of seven turned to let him take the brunt of the blow from this ck figure. The Knight in their squad bestowed Blessing of Resilience as the two Priests got ready to begin healing. Southern Lone de held his shield before him, hoping to use this opportunity to find out just how much damage this Shadowmist Assassin could deal.

    As it turned out, this flying ck figure did note hurtling straight toward them and, instead,nded on the ground halfway to them. No matter how they looked, it did not seem that it was about to elegantly dash over and attack them, because this person¡¯s butt was facing Southern Lone de and the others.

    This person stepped back for plenty of steps before finally finding firm purchase on the ground. He turned over and waved at the audience. ¡°Don¡¯t panic; it¡¯s just me.¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± the seven men bellowed.

    At the same time, Glue¡¯s arrow and me Singed Clothes¡¯ spell came flying toward him. Gu Fei darted to the side in response. ckwater wanted to bolt out and contend with the man, but Southern Lone de stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up the formation!¡±

    Limp Hands, who was standing in the core of these seven men, hurriedly shouted, ¡°He¡¯s not the BOSS! The BOSS doesn¡¯t look like that!¡±

    Southern Lone de did not even turn as he said, ¡°He¡¯s not the BOSS. He¡¯s even stronger than a BOSS.¡±

    Limp Hands was perplexed. He could not understand what Southern Lone de meant by what he said. This person, decked out in a ck mage robe yet holding a sword, was standing before them while grinning. This man had just very deftly dodged the iing arrow and spell. This was when Limp Hands realized that this was not a BOSS but a freak, instead. A BOSS would at least follow the rules and framework that came with a job ss, but just what sort of crazy mess of a character was this person before them?

    Glue and me Singed Clothes¡¯ attacks would naturally not stop with that one wave, as more of their arrows and spells followed. However, Gu Fei was extremely calm when he faced the two¡¯s joint assault, casually wielding his sword to manage the situation. When faced against me Singed Clothes¡¯ AoE spells, he would proceed to run forward, getting himself closer and closer to that circle of seven men.

    ¡°Tighten up!¡± Southern Lone de suddenlymanded when he recalled that Gu Fei was able to Blink; None of them would survive if Gu Fei Blinked right into their midst and executed that 900-degree Twin Incineration on them. Even if he possessed high HP, him being able to dish out a 900-degree attack would trante to two and a half revolutions. Meaning, half of them would take three shes from his Twin Incineration. Was there anyone alive that could actually tank through all that damage?

    All of them understood this tacitly; immediately stepping back, they tightened up the formation they had. It was mainly Glue and me Singed Clothes that were dishing out attacks, so all they needed to do was ensure that the two had ample space to do their work. Thus, the circle shrank until Limp Hands found it hard to breathe from being squeezed at the center. Southern Lone de turned to look him in the eye. ¡°Hang in there.¡±

    The eyes of Limp Hands revealed his perseverance as he nodded his head resolutely. He felt that this was the moment for him to undergo his personal trials.

    Gu Fei came to a grinding halt the moment he saw his enemies¡¯ move. He had indeed originally intended to close in on them, Blink right into their midst, and then follow that up with Twin Incineration to clear them all out. However, he had not expected for his n to be seen through and be acted upon by squeezing out any potential space between them for him to exploit.

    Now, all he could do was kill them off one by one from the outside. Gu Fei was about to get started when he heard someone shout, ¡°Behind you!¡±

    Gu Fei was startled. He deduced that the Shadowmist Assassin had probably made its way to his back once more, and this shout was definitely from Sword Demon warning him as thetter kept watch. Gu Fei turned his body, and sure enough, that grey shadow came sprinting out of the fog, looking to stab him right in the back again. With this backward look, Gu Fei could easily tell that the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s movement speed far outstripped Svelte Dancer¡¯s. There was no doubt it was a downright, formidable BOSS.

    Gu Fei hurriedly moved several paces to the side, but the Shadowmist Assassin was already right before him, driving its matte grey dagger right toward him in a hazy blur. Gu Fei was ready for this, though. It was not difficult for him to parry this attack, and it seemed that the BOSS did not use as much strength and force in this plunge like before. It instantly retracted its arm after its attack and did a flip in the air, extending its arm out as it rained a flurry of blows. Any average yer would see just a mess of attacks, but Gu Fei¡¯s eyesight was far from the average. He was able to distinguish each stab the BOSS made as he matched these attacks with a nimble twist of his wrist. Sparks bloomed and danced as they exchanged strikes, the sound of nking metal ringing repeatedly as the BOSS¡¯s attack waspletely sealed.

    While Gu Fei did not attack as quickly as the Shadowmist Assassin, his technique was far more consummate. The cement of every thrust of his sword was adjusted for the cleanest execution. Generally speaking, the Shadowmist Assassin had a faster attack speed, but its margin of error wasrge as well; meanwhile, Gu Fei might be slower in his attack speed, but he exercised pin-point precision. As a result, there was hardly any differences in the time it took for either party to initiate their attacks, leaving either side evenly matched.

    In truth, Gu Fei did have a method to prate through the enemy¡¯s attack with one strike, but the problem was that he was dealing with a BOSS and not an actual human being. Against a yer, a sh to the throat would be all it took to send that person back to the spawn point, but against a BOSS, there was simply no way for him to insta-kill a BOSS no matter where his sword shed. Furthermore, a NPC would not back down after taking an attack, which meant that Gu Fei would only end up dead at the hands of the ensuing rain of dagger strikes the BOSS would dish out. As a result, he had no choice but to honestly fend off its every blow.

    As far as methods went, directly shing in such a fashion was an inferior option, yet those who were unfamiliar with the world of martial arts found such a disy extremely exciting. Either party continued to trade blows through the countless exchanges they made as their weapons danced against each other. Suddenly, the Shadowmist Assassin halted his attack, as some unknown strength, seemingly plucked from the thin air, came to it, making it tumbled back into the fog.

    Gu Fei wiped his sweat. Despite the short exchange, he had expended a great amount of energy dealing with the BOSS. His left hand flicked and batted away an arrow to the ground that was heading straight for his right shoulder. He turned around to face the seven men once more.

    When Gu Fei was being attacked by the Shadowmist Assassin, me Singed Clothes and Glue had also wished to continue their ranged attack at him, but they were stopped by Southern Lone de. He was worried that this attack might redirect the BOSS¡¯s aggro, sending the Shadowmist Assassin straight to them when it was originally targeting Gu Fei. Having to contend with Gu Fei was already a frightening prospect by itself; would they not just be voluntarily seeking death if they pulled the BOSS¡¯s aggro, as well?

    The others also felt that this was a rather logical assessment, so me Singed Clothes ended up sending little Fireballs, while Glue fired off Homing Projectiles. These were attacks that had low damage yet were virtually unmissable, so there was no chance for them to identally hit the BOSS, allowing them to harass Gu Fei and lend the BOSS a hand. But who would have thought that Gu Fei wouldpletely ignore them, concentrating solely on dealing with the Shadowmist Assassin, such that they never achieved their intended goal, though?

    Even though a period of peace had resumed, Gu Fei was well aware that he was not in a favorable position at all. At this point, he was essentially being attacked from the front and the back, and he could no longer afford to be as brazen as before. Thinking of this, he postponed his n to take care of the seven men and ran into the fog as well. While this might not be an issue for the BOSS, he would at the very least no longer be harassed by the seven men.

    There was no way he could continue to survive all the Fireballs and Homing Projectiles they were throwing at him no matter how low the damage of these attacks was!

    Gu Fei was hiding in the fog. Munching on his piece of bread, he thought of how to deal with the Shadowmist Assassin. It was fine that it had a fast movement speed and attack speed, and Gu Fei was positive that he would be able to find a way to deal with this BOSS if it were willing to face him directly. However, the problem now was how it was going in and out of the fog to nt a few stabs on its target before instantly retreating back to the safety of the fog. Gu Fei did not think he would be able to continue this back and forth if it continued. He was a human, after all. There was no way he would not make a mistake forever considering how machines would not deteriorate due to fatigue like humans would.

    ¡°Careful; they are currently moving in your direction,¡± Sword Demon reminded him.

    ¡°You should take care as well!¡± Gu Fei said. Sword Demon verbally gave him a heads-up while he was Stealthed just now, so the squad would surely be aware that a Stealthed Thief was around. They did not make any move mainly because it had only been a sudden shout on Sword Demon¡¯s part, and they were unable to urately tell where this person was situated. They were most likely on high alert right now, and Sword Demon would definitely be bombarded the moment he gave more hints as to where he was hiding.

    Before Gu Fei could even see the effect of that piece of bread, he spotted a mass of figures in the fog. He hurriedly backed off now that he knew it was that lot of men heading toward him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Young Master Han and Brother Assist had finally arrived, and they immediately sent off a message asking about the situation.

    ¡°Take care! The BOSS is somewhere around here. Be careful it might attack you guys,¡± Gu Fei warned.

    ¡°I doubt that! Why will we have its aggro when we¡¯ve just arrived? Did Southern Lone de and his crew not even manage to draw any aggro of its at all?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    The mercenary channel was silent for quite some time before Sword Demon said, ¡°It is Miles who earned its aggro!¡±

    ¡°Wa ha ha ha! What an expert, indeed. So what? Did he solo the BOSS again?¡± Young Master Han asked in a mocking tone. He could tell from the message Gu Fei had sent moments ago that even the Video Mage was having trouble dealing with the BOSS this time.

    Just as this message was sent out, Young Master Han and Brother Assist heard the crisp sound of metal meeting metal somewhere in front of them on the left. They turned their heads over and saw a ck figure flying out.

    He did not manage to find purchase on the ground and ended up sprawled on the ground right before Brother Assist and Young Master Han after backing out several steps.

    ¡°He he he! Experts are truly different, huh? Is he bearing the momentum even as he dove to the ground like that, or is he just sliding on his back?¡± Young Master Han asked Brother Assist.

 Chapter 437 - Changing at High Speed

    Gu Fei looked awful with how hey sprawled on the ground while facing the sky. Even though he had experienced being toppled before, this time had him being tossed to the ground right in front of people who knew him, which only served to deepen his feeling of embarrassment. This was especially true after Young Master Han mercilessly mocked him for it, which did quite a number on his pride.

    However, it was all the more important for him to remain calm and collected at such times. There was a saying: ¡®Never let your enemies get a grasp of your mental processes.¡¯ While Young Master Han was not an enemy on paper, if he were to reveal to him his look of embarrassment, it would only serve to please the man, and the ensuing ridicule would only be all the more vicious.

    Thus, not only did Gu Fei not reveal any trace of embarrassment at what had happened, he even continued to lie there and meet the gaze of the two men, smiling, ¡°So that¡¯s where you two are.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for identally catching sight of you when you¡¯re in such a state of distress,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If you wanna be in this state as well, I can help you create the opportunity,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    The two men continued their verbal dispute; fortunately, Brother Assist was far kinder. The Knight came over to help Gu Fei up, but, unexpectedly, the very moment he bent over to help, Young Master Han and Gu Fei yelled, ¡°QUICKLY GET AWAY!¡±

    Brother Assist was startled and subconsciously shrank to one side. When he lifted his head, he saw a greyish figure leap from within the fog and,pletely defying the physicalws, suddenly dive right over, targeting Gu Fei, who was still lying on the ground.

    ¡°All that pointless entry, what a waste of that quick movement speed!¡± Gu Fei derided the efficiency of the Shadowmist Assassin as he quickly did a sideroll on the ground. If this BOSS was capable of changing direction mid-air, Gu Fei would just submit to his fate.

    Thankfully, the system was not shameless to such a degree. Gu Fei rolled out of the way as the Shadowmist Assassinpleted its aerial attack,nding on the ground in a half squat as both its hands gripped the daggers tightly in a forward thrust, merely ten centimeters away from where Young Master Han and Brother Assist stood.

    The Shadowmist Assassin paused ¨C a moment that Young Master Han and Brother Assist feltst for a long while. If the Shadowmist Assassin went for an explosive strike toward the two of them, they were certain that neither of them would have any chance of retaliating. All they could do was pray that this Shadowmist Assassin act in ordance to the rules and continue chasing after the target of its aggro, Gu Fei.

    Indeed, the Shadowmist Assassin did not let them down. This pause that seeminglysted for an eternity passed, and it darted away while wielding its daggers to carve out an upward gash, as if it wanted to split Gu Fei in two.

    Obviously, Gu Fei did not give it such a chance. Springing upward from a squat, he used the time the BOSS needed to cover the distance for its attack to gain some height in that jump. His hands pressed his sword down to block that attack from the Shadowmist Assassin.

    However, the strength behind this attack was overwhelming, so much so that there was no way Gu Fei would be able to absorb all that momentum while in the air. All he could do was to spontaneously execute a Scorpion¡¯s Backflip to leap away. The Shadowmist Assassin continued to give chase, stabbing right out as it rushed to follow. Gu Fei ced his sword precisely right across his chest as metal nked yet again. He found himself shooting out like a cannonball and disappearing into the fog again. The Shadowmist Assassin once morended on the ground in a half squat before sprinting over as another sound of weapons shing came from within the fog dozens of meters away.

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist exchanged nces. It seemed that they had grossly underestimated the prowess of this BOSS.

    ¡°That BOSS is so scary; I wonder what its name...¡± Brother Assist muttered. His booklet of information had never had any record of a monster so frightening.

    ¡°Gu Fei¡¯s the one who is far scarier; how is he not dead? Does he even have a limit?¡± Young Master Han finally expressed his shock at Gu Fei¡¯s prowess for once; it was truly beyond his imagination. Young Master Han himself was unable to see the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attacks, yet that man was able to urately block each blow.

    In the heavy fog, the abrupt weapon sh sounds rang time to time, sometimes far and sometimes near. asionally to the left or to the right. Everybody around could not help but hold their breath. They were unable to watch the battle themselves, but just the sound alone was enough to affect thempletely.

    This included Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad as well, forgetting for a moment that the two that were making those sounds were originally their targets.

    They had originally been heading in the direction where Gu Fei had retreated into the mist, even looking forward to Gu Fei being thrown into their range of attack by the Shadowmist Assassin once more.

    Unfortunately, the reality proved to be otherwise. They heard the two exchange blows, yet Gu Fei no longer came sailing toward them like before. The shing sounds they heard from time to time after were all happening in different positions. The seven of them maintained that circr formation of theirs, yet they were entirely unable to keep up with the directional changes of the sound. When the nk of metal was heard far away, all of them got anxious, almost wishing to disperse from their formation and give chase individually. But when the sound urred near them, they instantly dismissed such a thought. There were even times when they could almost visibly make out the figure of the two men going back and forth with each other.

    They were all looking mightily pale at this moment. After witnessing that 900-degree Twin Incineration, the strength of Gu Fei had in their hearts sublimated once more.

    ¡°Look at the speed he possesses!¡± The ck and the grey figures continued to fight in that thick fog, flickering by with a movement speed not too different from one another.

    Nobody made a sound, as dead silence descended.

    Limp Hands, who was stuck amid the seven men, could already feel the mood change in the air. Thatposed look that this squad showed ever since he first came into contact with them had long disappeared, each now reced with a look of fear and disbelief. From time to time, they would look to the person beside them, as if they were seeking for some form of constion from one another.

    The seven of them had made the mistake of letting their paranoia ovee them in their panic this time.

    While it was true that Gu Fei was able to block the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attacks, he simply did not have that quick of a movement speed. He only attained such a speed as a result of the force behind the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack that sent him flying each time, and it was entirely not of his ord. It was too bad that this fog made it impossible for these people to see just how exhausted Gu Fei looked fighting like this. Thus, the asional shes of movement they saw were just the figure of the two men whizzing past at high speed, and the sound of their weapons shing that was constantly changing their position at high speed had left the seven of them in a state of shock.

    ¡°What do we do now? Do we advance or retreat?¡± This was the question that they were pondering on.

    At the same time, over on Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s side, Sword Demon also asked the same question, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Young Master Han replied effortlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave the BOSS for Miles to take on a walk. Let¡¯s focus on dealing with Southern Lone de, instead!¡±

    Because the Shadowmist Assassin would retreat into the heavy fog from time to time after a few rounds of attack and repeat the process all over again, Gu Fei was able to find the time to read his messages. The moment he saw what Young Master Han had said, he immediately wanted to insta-kill him.

    Gu Fei did not have a shred of doubt that he was definitely at a disadvantage facing against the Shadowmist Assassin. He had not found any chance of winning or even a chance to retaliate after all this while. If this continued on, not only would he be killed by the Shadowmist Assassin once he made a mistake, the others would also kill Southern Lone de and result in him losing on both fronts! Gu Fei was of course still thinking about earning that payment from killing Southern Lone de! This was precisely the quality of perseverance a person should ideally have.

    ¡°This...¡± Sword Demon was a bit hesitant.

    ¡°Ha ha, Miles, can you hold on?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold on to your mother!¡± Gu Fei finally could not stand this any longer and cursed, instantly feeling quite satisfied. He even felt some of the confidence that he had lost after being constantly targeted by the SMAe back to him.

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t be so irascible! Calm down and face your enemy. Hold on for a bit. We¡¯lle help deal with the BOSS the moment we take care of those guys. Have those two m*th*rf*ck*ng idiots, Royal and Wounds, arrived yet?!¡± Young Master Han also began cursing as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± the two happily messaged out on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the BOSS?¡± Royal God Call asked, unable to contain his excitement.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the n we¡¯vee up with over here? Let¡¯s deal with Southern Lone de¡¯s squad first before taking on that BOSS,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°LEAVE SOUTHERN LONE BLADE TO ME!¡± Gu Fei bellowed.

    ¡°That will have to depend... on whether you can take down that BOSS and make it over before we kill off Southern Lone de. HA HA HA HA!¡± Young Master Han gloated.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Gu Fei raged.

    They could all hear War Without Wounds¡¯ throaty shout over on the other side of the fog, ¡°Southern Lone de, where the f*ck are you?! Come out and present yourself to yours truly!¡±

    ¡°Come out;e out!¡± Royal God Call helped to add by the side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve stated the tactics yet, have I?¡± Young Master Han asked Brother Assist, standing right beside him.

    ¡°Seems like everyone¡¯s in high spirits when dealing with a BOSS,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s good to have those two guys yelling randomly to create a sense of oppression on those guys,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Sure enough, Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man squad was currently pondering on their next course of action. All of them became flustered when they heard the sudden shouts of Royal God Call and War Without Wounds from within the fog.

    ¡°Are they all here?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like there are just two.¡±

    ¡°There may be two voices in the fog, but who knows how many there truly are?¡±

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t head in that direction. There¡¯s sure to be a trap.¡±

    Unknowingly, the thoughts of the seven of them seemed to have inadvertently gone in favor of retreating. At that moment, they were rejecting to leave in the route where War Without Wounds and Royal God Call had been shouting, but they did not know that the two were merely mindlessly shouting.

    ¡°Miles, are you able to supply us with me Singed Clothes¡¯ current coordinates?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    They got no reply but were able to vaguely hear the muffled sound of weapons shing from within the fog.

    ¡°He¡¯s busy...¡± Young Master Han muttered, and so he instructed that pair, ¡°Don¡¯t just yell in one spot. Run around; change your position.¡±

    The two acted ordingly, moving to change their position even as they continued to yell at Southern Lone de and his squad, shouting things like ¡°I dare you to tell us your coordinates!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a deathmatch!¡± and every sort of clich¨¦ line.

    ¡°They are changing their position!¡± When they heard this happen, the squad all turned to regard Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de sighed. It was usually a breeze being the boss of this squad, but he naturally had to assume responsibility when sh*t hit the fan. After spending a short moment to think about the matter, he finally came to a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s disperse.¡±

    Southern Lone de pped his hands on the shoulders of Limp Hands. ¡°Bro, it just so happens that our hated enemies have managed to catch up to us. It seems that we aren¡¯t able toplete today¡¯s mission for you.¡±

    Limp Hands looked instantly disappointed. He perfectly understood that Southern Lone de was no longer able to help himplete his mission now that their enemies were at their front door; however, their choice of dispersing instead of facing off against these men made Limp Hands feel that their image as experts was not as big as he had imagined.

 Chapter 438 - Total Collapse

    ¡°Southern Lone de, YOU¡¯D BETTER GET YOUR BUTT OUT HERE FOR YOURS TRULY!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds continued to shout and holler as they stomped about in the fog. They had never once revealed their figures as they continued to harass that squad with their voices alone. The Thief Sword Demon was able to keep them updated with coordinates, since he was Stealthed right by the side of Southern Lone de¡¯s squad during this whole ordeal.

    Southern Lone de, who had also not forgotten about this, immediately ordered me Singed Clothes to nket the area with his AoE spells.

    At this moment, Southern Lone de¡¯s squad had a different goal as to when they started, so how they dealt with Sword Demon would also be different. Before, they had hoped to find out where he was hiding and directly kill him with a concerted strike, but now their goal was simply to make him retreat, so that he could no longer have vision of them.

    However, Sword Demon was actually far bolder than they thought. The moment he saw the spells began to sequentially be cast on him, the only option he had to maintain Stealth would be to retreat as soon as he could, but he decisively canceled his Stealth instead and grandly revealed himself right before the whole enemy squad.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes instantly aimed at the enemy and attacked, but Sword Demon easily evaded these attacks.

    In terms of movement speed, he was faster than Gu Fei; in terms of his ability to discern the attacks from the opponents he was facing, he too possessed a skilled judgement honed through gaming that Gu Feicked. Take me Singed Clothes lifting his arm as an example; Sword Demon was able to instantly tell where the center of his spell was, how wide the ensuing AoE, and when he needed to begin running to avoid it entirely. The man was more than capable of achieving the level of analysis that Royal God Call, Drifting, or any other Mage experts had.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were the number one Warrior and Mage across MMOs respectively, but that was only when Sword Demon did not coincidentally choose the same job ss as either of the two. The indomitability of Sword Demon in MMOs had already transcended the limit of job sses. It did not matter what job ss he chose; he would simply be number one in any. Even though he had chosen to be a Thief, he did not neglect to do his research on the other job sses as well. This was work that Gu Fei would never do. In fact, there was a high chance that the man did not even have a good grasp of his Mage job ss.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes were better off forgetting about scoring an easy hit against such an opponent. Compared to Gu Fei, Sword Demon simplycked the prowess to directly hit his targets with every move he made, yet he too would still leave the two men helpless.

    Furthermore, Sword Demon mimicked what the BOSS did; he would retreat into the fog to rest up from time to time and would soon dive back into their midst to continue his harassment to the seven men.

    The seven-man squad was left feeling vexed when they saw how grant the Thief was at keeping an eye on them.

    ¡°That BOSS¡¯s aggro should still be on Thousand Miles Drunk right now; is there really a need to maintain this formation?¡± ckwater was miserable when he saw how cool this Assassin was looking while harassing them. After being pushed toward his death by Gu Fei before, he was now back at level 39. He was no longer an Assassin but merely a Thief.

    The difference in strength between level 38 and 39 or 40 and 42 might only be one or two levels, and the impact it had on a character¡¯s Strength was nothing particrly huge. However, there was a distinct qualitative improvement from level 39 to 40 ¨C all thanks to the existence of the Job ss Advancement avable at level 40. Not only would their job ss be further refined, they would also gain traits that served to amplify their job ss features. Even their stats would be stronger as a result of this change. This was precisely why there was no possibility for a level 40 yer to lose to a level 39 yer unless they were in a state where they had literally no salvation.

    Dropping from level 40 to 39 essentially gave off the same feeling anybody had riding a bicycle when they had previously been driving a car. It was truly too huge a fall.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Southern Lone de understood what ckwater was feeling, but he knew that rashness was thest thing they needed. ¡°Beware; he just might lead us into a trap.¡±

    Southern Lone de was simply overly cautious here; Sword Demon was merely toying with them casually. How was it even possible for Young Master¡¯s Elite to set up a trap for them? Their strongest DPSer was busy engaging with the BOSS right now, while Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had been relegated to the duty of a bugler, running all over and making an empty show of strength. Only Sword Demon, who was advancing and retreating before their eyes, was capable of mounting any sort of assault. What sort of trap could the Priest Young Master Han and the Knight Brother Assist set up for them, anyway?

    Instead, it was precisely this mental state he was now in that was the real trap. The thick fog all around him had clouded his judgement. Doubts began to fill him, and his uncertainty was spreading to those around him.

    Actually, they no longer needed to calm down now. Instead, what they needed was a bit of impulsiveness to daringly ignore the ravings of War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, as well as the harassment of Sword Demon, and make a run for it in one direction. After all, Young Master¡¯s Elites did not have any big move that could do anything to them.

    Unfortunately, Young Master Han had managed to get a firm grasp of their psychology, and was now using the foggy weather to unsettle them in such a way that they somehow believed that there were thousands of reinforcements hiding in the fog, waiting for them to walk into the lion¡¯s den of their ord.

    As this feeling of anxiety continued to mount, the seven began to be more and more paranoid. Since each of them have a different psychological threshold, the symptoms they presented differ. While Southern Lone de was able to calmly think of a n, ckwater¡¯s mental state was now in total chaos. When he saw that Glue and me Singed Clothes¡¯ attacks continued to be ineffectual, he bellowed, ¡°I¡¯M GONNA KILL YOU!¡± He then left the safety of the circle and dashed right toward Sword Demon.

    ¡°ckwater!¡± Southern Lone de yelled to stop the man, but the two others beside the Thief never expected ckwater to react like this, so they were unable to prevent him from lunging at Sword Demon.

    Even though Southern Lone de and his crew needed a level of impulsiveness and hot-bloodedness, they did not need the rashness from just one man, for that was no better than the seven of them continuing to paranoidly hold on like what they had been doing.

    Sword Demon conscientiously retreated the moment he saw ckwater dash toward him. ckwater, who had abandoned hispanions behind by charging ahead, activated his Fleetfoot to chase after Sword Demon the moment he disappeared into the fog.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± Southern Lone de cursed as the now six-man circle hurried to move themselves in the same direction. The sound of ckwater¡¯s roar could still be heard from the fog, but it was nothing like the clear and crisp sound of weapons intermittently shing between Gu Fei and the Shadowmist Assassin. The six of them hurried to get close when that roar of his suddenly ceased. There remained just a lone figure in the fog when Southern Lone de and the others got close. Sword Demon was standing there as if nothing had happened as he passively stated, ¡°He¡¯s now at level 38.¡±

    A Thief below level 40 was definitely no match for an enemy that had taken the advancement to be an Assassin. This was even more since ckwater went against an apex MMO expert. He had already lost his cool and depended on nothing more than his sheer passion. If that was useful in any sense, then this would be a shonen manga, but this was regrettably a MMO, so it took Sword Demon less than five seconds to handily defeat ckwater in this head-to-head.

    That¡¯s still too slow! Sword Demon thought to himself. Miles needs no more than a second to y that man. This was what it meant to be an expert; they were the sort that would never be contented with their aplishment, forever pursuing the next realm they could transcend toward, although... What Sword Demon was currently pursuing was a little too much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let go of that rascal!¡± me Singed Clothes was angered. He was already feeling guilty over ckwater¡¯s previous death, and while he was not at fault this time around, he was nevertheless emotionally affected by it. His bellow carried that twinge of madness as he raised his magic staff.

    Everything went quiet.

    Everybody was waiting for me Singed Clothes¡¯ incantation, but who would have expected that the man would not utter a word even with his raised staff? It was just deafening silence.

    me Singed Clothes realized with fright that he had somehow forgotten what the incantation for the spell was!

    Some psychological studies had shown that a person¡¯s memory could be adversely affected when experiencing anxiety. Oft-seen examples of this would be during an exam when people found it difficult to recall what they had previously reviewed and during a job interview when they had difficulty answering the interviewer¡¯s questions as a result of mental pressure or anxiety. There were even exaggerated cases of people forgetting their names when put on the hotseat. At the moment, me Singed Clothes forgot the spell incantations he had chanted countless times in the past. The entire squad was under an insurmountable pressure right now; not wanting to lose their lives was only a small contributor to this. Arge part was due to them feeling cornered and their frustration toward what they thought was a helpless situation. What sort of human would be entirely unaffected when facing all these negative emotions at once?

    ckwater was already tilted and paid for it; me Singed Clothes really wanted to mount an attack, but cat suddenly got his tongue; right now, Southern Lone de was not looking too good, either, as he quickly reminded the others, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Another reason why everybody was panicking was that Southern Lone de had not been able toe up with any bright n all this time.

    ¡°F*ck it! CHARGE!¡± Southern Lone de finally bit the bullet. There really was no other choice now, and no one was in control of their emotional state. Their psychological state was really important. Most athletes participating in various sportspetitions would split this into three aspects: mind, body, and skill. It would be impossible to aplish anything if any one of these failed to function properly.

    At this time, rather than everyone continuing to panic, it was better for them to just charge over. Southern Lone de had really been far too tilted, as his current cry for everyone to charge did not stem from him wishing to attempt a final gambit but from him wanting to make matters worse for everyone involved.

    They are about to charge! Sword Demon could clearly discern what the squad was intending to do and immediately retreated. No matter how much of an expert he was, he knew he was nowhere as heaven-defying as Gu Fei, capable of defeating six or seven of these top experts.

    ¡°They¡¯re acting faster than I thought they would!¡± Young Master Han said. He had been looking forward for the squad to lose control and fall apart one by one, but they instead broke down together as a group after one of them had died, a total copse as everyone lost control and became no more like a swarm of bees.

    A direct confrontation right now would be a six-versus-six scenario. Limp Hands was a noob who would not be of any help, so he could be ignored even if he decided to participate. The members were all experts on both sides, so there was no way Young Master¡¯s Elite could ensure that they would be victorious if such a fight broke out. They would have long attacked had this not been the case. Why else would they bother to instigate this mental breakdown in their enemies, otherwise?

    This was a sudden change that left even Young Master Han a little at a loss on what they should do. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were still making a ruckus in the periphery under his instructions! There was no way War Without Wounds would be able to make it to intercept their enemies given what little time they had, while Royal God Call... He would have to match War Without Wounds¡¯ speed if he needed to follow him. His speed would be in the negative if he left the proximity of War Without Wounds, given the current environment they were in.

    In the end, this was more of a three-versus-six fight, and Sword Demon was the only expert that could deal anything significant. This was definitely not an advantageous situation they had found themselves in.

    ¡°Try your best to stall for time! The two of you will have to hurry over!¡± Young Master Han gave these two instructions to the rest ordingly. Whatever tactics, strategies, or ruses that were currently being enacted would have to end here, and what ensued would be a melee brawl that came down to closebat. It would now be a match of bravery and resoluteness between either side.

    Young Master Han felt the slightest sense of foreboding regarding this. A battle of bravery and resolution? The enemy clearly had the upper hand on this level.

    The enemy squad had already changed their formation; Southern Lone de was at the helm of the charge with his shield ced before him. Glue and me Singed Clothes were each on the left and right, while the two Priests and the Knight were wedged in the center of these three points as they all made a beeline for Sword Demon.

    Brother Assist sent a Blessing over to Sword Demon, as Young Master Han sighed when he saw how the enemies were rushing toward them, ¡°Let them go if you can¡¯t handle them. We¡¯re not in a rush at the moment.¡±

    Sword Demon did not reply, his grip tightening around his daggers.

 Chapter 439 - Extreme Frustration

    Even if I am unable to impede them, I should be able to take out one to three of them. This was what Sword Demon confidently thought to himself. He could tell that the enemies were in an emotional wreck; while they might be experiencing a burst of courage, they were sure to have lost their usual skilled coordination that came from their tacit understanding of one another.

    Contrasting that to his side... Sword Demon nced at Young Master Han whom he had fought countless battles with together. They were a little nervous since they were not holding a clear advantage, but Young Master Han happened to be the sort whose state of mind would never be affected by any circumstances they found themselves in. Considering that the severe narcissism he suffered was definitely a little abnormal, it could not be denied that this worked to be the strongest sort of self-confidence. Sword Demon believed that even if this man were eating dirt as he got stomped under the foot of another, he would still present that look of supreme arrogance.

    Sword Demon had even sometimes considered that this was no longer narcissism, but that the man had long since hypnotized himself...

    Despite the unfavorable circumstance, Young Master Han would surely not make a mistake. The coordination between the two would still be wless. With such a thought in mind, Sword Demon firmly believed he would be able to take down two or three men.

    Southern Lone de and his crew had already plunged into the fog.

    When they realized that there was not a horde of reinforcement waiting to ambush them like they had imagined, and there were only a measly three yers, their frame of mind took a turn for the worse. It was the ¡®unknown enemies¡¯ hiding within the fog that had always been mentally harassing them, so if the horde they had imagined were to appear before them now, they could at least practically exin their tumultuous emotions.

    However, it turned out there were only three yers! Just three. This was not a trap at all, so where was the real trap or ambush located? The six men were vexed, yet they did not stop their assault. This was thest bit of will to fight they had umted, and they had ced it all in this one charge. Stopping now would mean that in the bottom of their hearts, they were alreadypromising and giving up.

    Of course, they would be unwilling to give up; Even if they were unable to see the horde of enemies, they would first use these three men to vent their frustrations!

    me Singed Clothes was the first to slow down and stop. He would have to stop moving if he wanted to chant and cast a spell. At the very least, he did not forget about this irond rule set by the system.

    ¡°Ptial Balefire! Rise!¡± me Singed Clothes loudly chanted. mes shot up the sky right before Brother Assist and Young Master Han, but neither of them moved when they heard him cast his spell.

    Sword Demon already saw through where the spell would be ced, so his long-timebat buddy, Young Master Han, should be able to do the same as well. Young Master Han was gifted when it came to matters pertaining to coordinates, distance, and other spatial issues, and what he could perhaps see was even more thorough and clear than many others. Besides, it was not really anything difficult to begin with. Plenty of experts out there would be capable of doing this much. At most, yers might asionally make a mistake in judgment when they were repositioning themselves, but it was almost impossible for them to make such a mistake in the first round of spell bombardment.

    me Singed Clothes should understand this point well, and he should of course know that the people he was facing today were not just the average noobs.

    Unfortunately, me Singed Clothes had experienced far too many setbacks today!

    His spells were seen through by the enemies he had met and produced absolutely no results time and time again.

    The Ptial Balefire he had thought was impossible to ovee had easily been passed by Eternal Dominion¡¯s wall climbing antics and Gu Fei¡¯s Blink.

    He had died to his Ptial Balefire back in Linshui City, with someone even curiously asking him if that counted as a PK point.

    After that, he had unintentionally led the yers of Blue Umbra Guild to hisrades, almost jeopardizing everyone¡¯s lives over by the shore of Linshui City.

    When they got to Xiawu City, when everyone was picking clients, he managed to find himself someone with a weird character in their name.

    And after all those fiascos, he indirectly caused ckwater to die to his Ptial Balefire when thetter helped him escape. No one asked him about his PK value this time, but he would most likely breakdown if anyone did¡ªunbeknown to him, it was because of this 1 PK point he had gained thatpromised their location, leading to their current predicament.

    me Singed Clothes was stewing in deep frustration thanks to the string of defeats he had experienced today. Seeing this Knight and this Priest stand unflinchingly to his spell and treating it as if it were their background, whatever self-confidence me Singed Clothes had left simply vanished.

    He originally did not cast his Ptial Balefire to burn the two. He had merely intended to conjure up a barrier to cut off the three men¡¯s retreat, so that the ¡®horde of enemies¡¯ would not make their way over with ease. In the end, the two men did not do a thing, but it was precisely their inaction that had struck a heavy blow to him.

    me Singed Clothes had nned to immediately toss out his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to set forth a firestorm as a follow-up to his Ptial Balefire, but he failed to do that right now as he had forgotten his spell incantation once more... He was no longer certain what he was supposed to do and just stupidly rushed forth with the rest, as if he were a Warrior.

    The real Warrior was Southern Lone de, and he was leading the charge. As the one who was had the most wits about him among the six, he kept his eyes on the man standing at the forefront of the three men, Sword Demon. He raised his shield and prepared to activate his Charge toward the man.

    Sword Demon changed his position and headed toward their nk.

    While they intended to impede the six men, that did not mean that they must face them head-on. If Sword Demon were to hurtle forward to block them, that would mean he was the one who had lost his wits.

    How could one man face six yers in a direct sh? The only person who could do such a thing was Gu Fei, not Sword Demon.

    Even though Sword Demon admired Gu Fei, he was not foolish enough to mimic how that man fought. He had his line of thinking, which was to fight by maximizing the unique features of his job ss as best as he could.

    The Shadowmist Assassin had already given everybody present a good interpretation of what this sort of fighting style was like: never mount an assault from the front. This was what it meant to be an Assassin. Since Sword Demon had advanced into this job ss, he would avoid the sword tip of the Warrior and circle to his nk.

    The yer beside him was me Singed Clothes, and it was a me Singed Clothes who no longer knew what he should be doing.

    Naturally, Sword Demon was entirely unaware of me Singed Clothes¡¯ current the state of mind. All he thought was that the presence of this Mage was a threat, especially after everybody had that dangerous brush with death back in Luori City thanks to his spellcasting. This was why he chose to dart toward this man in hopes of finding a chance to eliminate this potentialplication.

    me Singed Clothes did not react to this sudden change at all, as he continued to dash forward like an idiot.

    ¡°SINGED!¡± Southern Lone de was shocked. He had already turned and was prepared to deal with Sword Demon. Under normal circumstances, when facing such a maneuver, me Singed Clothes would quickly dodge into the cover of his shield, but, today, he instead daringly ran past him and continued to charge onward as if he were a Warrior.

    Even Sword Demon was confused by this. None of them had thought that me Singed Clothes¡¯ mental state would breakdown to this extent, as no one had understood why me Singed Clothes was so rough and rugged today.

    ¡°FLAME SINGED CLOTHES!¡± several voices bellowed to him.

    me Singed Clothes suddenly woke up from his stupor. He merely had a bout of amnesia and was not like ckwater from before, who had lost all sense of his self.

    By the time he returned to his senses, me Singed Clothes had found himself separated from the rest of the squad, standing alone in an empty space on that battlefield, which was a huge taboo to a Mage.

    me Singed Clothes¡¯ countenance changed; Brother Assist did not miss this opportunity and dashed over to the Mage, giving the man a sh.

    This sh was by no means weak. The damage output from Brother Assist had a qualitative leap upon advancing as a Dark Knight. Comparing across the job sses, Dark Knights actually came in second in terms of damage output from a basic attack, and it only lost to Berserkers on that front.

    This strike, which applied a status effect to him, roused the Mage me Singed Clothes.

    Brother Assist¡¯s Twilight de had a 10% chance of applying the Weaken status on his opponents. While he had very fortunately pred it, it was unfortunate that it had urred on me Singed Clothes. It was a pointless application since the effect of Weaken would severely reduce the amount of physical damage output of its target. It had no impact on me Singed Clothes at all as he was a Mage.

    Brother Assist did not often participate in PvP, much less take on experts, but that did not affect his confidence at being able to dominate a Mage in meleebat. Meanwhile, Southern Lone de, who had originally been preparing to deal with Sword Demon, instantly changed his target and came to assist hisrade, Charging right over to Brother Assist.

    Brother Assist¡¯sck of experience in such group battles immediately became apparent as his body began to perspire and his legs turned jelly, which were often symptoms found in noobs when they first PvP-ed. These symptoms did not ur when he was bullying a Mage in melee, but now that Southern Lone de was charging at him, Brother Assist instantly became a mess.

    He scrambled to evade this Charge, but his movement was extremely uncoordinated. Southern Lone de was charging toward him with a shield and sword as a Guardian. The area of impact would berge, so that made it difficult to dodge; how fast could Brother Assist run now that he was moving so awkwardly? Half of Southern Lone de¡¯s shield ended up colliding right into him, while he was not thrown into the air by the collision, Brother Assist ended up spinning round before copsing on the ground.

    Sword Demon really wished he could cover his eyes when he saw this, sighing to himself. I¡¯ve long heard of Brother Assist, who is well-versed in theoretical knowledge, being a total noob when ites to realbat operations. Seems that there¡¯s plenty of truth to this rumor, after all.

    Southern Lone de managed to save me Singed Clothes by knocking Brother Assist over; he followed this up with a blow to the fallen Dark Knight.

    Brother Assist sure was fated when it came to proc chances today; he had just managed to activate that 10% Weakened status moments ago, and now he managed to obtain the Faint status from this one Charge. At the moment, hey sprawled on the floor dealing with the status, unable to put up even a bit of resistance as he took that blow from Southern Lone de in its totality.

    A sh of light basked the man as Young Master Han¡¯s timely Heal caressed him. Knights possessed a bnced stat-point distribution, so their defense was not terrible, making them difficult to insta-kill. With a Priest by the side providing healing, it was essentially impossible for Southern Lone de to achieve anything.

    Nevertheless, Southern Lone de was a bonafide experienced veteran. Seeing the Healnd after his strike, he did not waste any time and immediately stepped over the fallen Brother Assist and strode toward Young Master Han, not even turning his head back as he ordered me Singed Clothes, ¡°Kill this man!¡±

    Sword Demon and Young Master Han¡¯s heart soured, as this was a scenario that they had not foreseen. Brother Assist had always been in a support role when he yed with everyone, asionally joining the rest to massacre their enemies. Most of the time, he would only join in to help speed up the process when victory was certain.

    Strictly speaking, today was the first day he had acted independently like this. Even though he had myriads of theories when it came to PvP, his insufficient experience made him no more than a caricature of actual application.

    Sword Demon and Young Master Han had originally calcted that the enemies would entirely focus on Sword Demon, so the battle could be dragged out as long as they could, with Sword Demon using his superior movement speed and Young Master Han supporting by the side. They had not expected Brother Assist to attack and subsequently get taken down, allowing their enemies to take advantage of this terrible situation.

    Ignoring Sword Demon and Young Master Han, Brother Assist was still fainted on the ground, while me Singed Clothes was standing right beside him. Raising his staff, he pointed it toward Brother Assist.

    Let¡¯s see you dodge this now! me Singed Clothes¡¯ confidence rallied once more.

    It was at this tense moment that a weird sound was heard from within the fog. Soon after, they saw a grey figure, which was shing blue and yellow, hurtle out from the fog and right into the crowd.

    Everybody caught sight of this and eximed in unison, ¡°BOSS!¡±

 Chapter 440 - We are All Passing Through

    The Shadowmist Assassin was wreathed in electricity as it fell before everyone. It had been hiding out in the fog all this while,ing in and out just like a gust of wind. With its fall to the ground, this was actually everybody¡¯s first time getting a good look at this BOSS.

    Its scrawny frame was d in a grey assassin¡¯s garb from head to toe. It held a dagger in one hand and pushed itself off the ground with the other.

    Everybody was astounded by this, and they involuntarily took a step back. While this BOSS was indeed worthy to be afraid of, it was that person who was still in the fog that struck terror in their hearts. Could that man be intending to defeat the BOSS?

    me Singed Clothes was even more lost in his thoughts right now. He was a Mage as well, yet why was there such a huge disparity between him and that man? That person could solo such an indomitable BOSS, while he could only take down a noob Knight who was barely able to put up any sort of resistance.

    The Shadowmist Assassin was evidently not dead, yet no one dared to move. Everybody was really close to it, and they were all afraid that any sudden movement might draw the BOSS¡¯s aggro onto themselves. Even though the aggro system clearly calcted it, only the system was privy to theputation itself. What would they do if it simply decided to be unreasonable this time around?

    The Shadowmist Assassin got up. It shook its arms and bellowed, and this motion caused the electricity coursing through its body to quickly disappear. Color drained from everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°How powerful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mountain of a molehill,¡± Young Master Han said, throwing a look of disdain at the rest, ¡°it¡¯s just a dispel skill of sorts.¡±

    They were all veterans with plenty of knowledge when it came to MMOs, so they immediately realized what this meant. A skill that could dispel meant that it was able to remove any physical status. The Shadowmist Assassin looked really cool when it dispelled the electricity wracking its body with that shake of its two arms, yet all it was actually doing was relieve itself of the Paralyze status.

    Once the Shadowmist Assassin removed its paralysis, it instantly dove back into the fog. Everyone stared, bbergasted. Everybody had stopped what they were doing at the sudden appearance of this BOSS, as if this were a scene from a movie storyboard.

    In the end, before they could even resume what they had been doing, another figure came out from the fog. Only, this time, the figure was purely d in ck and had no electrical current coursing through its body. Moreover, instead of flying over, this ck figure came stomping out so loudly everyone could hear his every step.

    Thousand Miles Drunk!

    This person whom everybody had deemed as an even more frightening existence than the BOSS suddenly appeared in front of them. His sword was still in his hand, but his robe was covered dirt. Gu Fei had found himself tumbling on the ground quite a few times during this fight with the Shadowmist Assassin, and he was looking grimy like a garbage collector right now.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the BOSS?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon as he jogged over while looking all around him.

    ¡°He went that way,¡± Sword Demon pointed the direction the Shadowmist Assassin had gone to.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys attack it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Everybody lowered their heads in shame. The sudden appearance of the BOSS had scared everyone so much that not one of them dared to move, worried that it wouldtch on to them as a result. Everybody felt as if this question Gu Fei had asked them was far too pointed.

    ¡°Uhmmm...¡± Sword Demon was feeling somewhat guilty himself, so he hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be hurrying to chase after it?¡±

    What indomitability! The people present could feel their hatred and jealousy intermingling. None of them dared to move even a muscle when the BOSS appeared before them, yet this man here was actually after the BOSS¡¯ head. The difference was simply far too jarring! As everybody thought of this, Gu Fei did not seem to be in a hurry to rush back on its trail. Instead, he was gazing at Sword Demon with astonishment. ¡°Are you kidding me? I barely managed to lose it and get myself some breathing space, why would I be in a hurry to chase after it?¡±

    Everybody was stunned, thinking to themselves, Tsk, so you¡¯re no match for the BOSS as well, after all!

    Southern Lone de¡¯s gang felt slightly better about themselves, but they soon shuddered. Now that Thousand Miles Drunk doesn¡¯t have to keep the BOSSpany, won¡¯t that mean that he can turn his sword on to us? How are we gonna have any hope of surviving if we add that man into the mix now?

    Pessimism once more held them in its embrace, but before too long, a figure appeared in the fog again. The Shadowmist Assassin rushed out imposingly as it searched for its target. It ignored everyone else and only dashed straight toward Gu Fei.

    Everybody watched as an attack homed in on Gu Fei¡¯s back, who sighed as he turned around to block the strike. The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s dagger connected with Gu Fei¡¯s sword once more as he went flying off.

    Both parties were now lost within the fog again, leaving a crowd that was in shock. It turned out that it was the high-speed exchange of blows between Gu Fei and the Shadowmist Assassin that had coincidentally sent the two in the path of the PvP fight. In other words, those two were only passing through. The only difference this time was that Gu Fei had finally managed to find a chance to attack. Delivering a blow with his Palm of Thunder and Blink, Gu Fei urately struck the back of the charging Shadowmist Assassin. The repulsion effect from that blow as well as the momentum from the Shadowmist Assassin resulted in it being sent flying just this once.

    Gu Fei was already low on Mana after connecting this one blow, but it barely seemed to affect the Shadowmist Assassin, and even the rare proc of the Paralysis effect from his Palm of Thunder had been easily shrugged off by this BOSS with a shake of its arms.

    The sound of the two¡¯s shing disappeared after a few exchanges, once more lost within the fog as the crowd present snapped back to the issue at hand.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Nobody knew who shouted this, but it was as if someone had pressed the y button; the scene resumed its motion as every yer began to do what they had been doing moments ago.

    Southern Lone de continued to chase after Young Master Han, looking to kill the healer. The movement speed of these two was not too different from one another, so Southern Lone de was unable to catch up to the target at the moment. All he could do now was wait for the cooldown of his Charge to finish and catching up to that Priest was only a matter of time.

    Unfortunately, Brother Assist¡¯s Faint status had yet to end, so me Singed Clothes was still able to raise his staff in an attempt to bombard him with spells. Sword Demon expended the best of his efforts to rush over and lend a hand, but Glue led the Knight and the two Priests to stick to him. The Knight in Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was a Holy Knight, while the two Priests were Holy Priests. Even though they were not job sses that focused on damage, it was nevertheless still a one-versus-four fight. Since Sword Demon was a job ss with low HP, he could not afford to be too careless when dealing with them, either.

    ¡°Repeating Fireball!¡± me Singed Clothes seemed to have finally woken up from his stupor after collecting his nerves. Seeing that Brother Assist no longer had any advantage sprawled by his feet, he quickly tried to finish up the spell incantation.

    But before he could even unleash the spell, he suddenly felt someone pat him on his shoulder. me Singed Clothes received a fright, and just as he was about to turn around, he felt his throat tighten, as the man behind him ruthlessly grabbed his neck. In the next moment, he saw the world spin and, feeling as if the man had ripped his throat out, before viciously nting him right onto the ground.

    ¡°Just who the heck... Forget it. I¡¯m dead, anyway...¡± me Singed Clothes was already mentally broken at this point, so he did not have any fighting spirit left in him. He would have a chance to recover his self-confidence if he killed Brother Assist, yet this sudden interruption quickly dashed every bit of hope left in him, and he gave up any sense of resistance at this moment.

    However, he was not dead. While this fall seemed vicious, me Singed Clothes quickly realized that not much of his HP was reduced from this attack. But before he could closely ponder on this fact, someone forcefully kicked him right on the waist while he was down on the ground, which sent me Singed Clothes tumbling to another side. He was still alive, but he had already been kicked off the battlefield. me Singed Clothes was in tears.

    With me Singed Clothes kicked out of the picture, the neer did not stop there. This man leaned and sprinted right over to where the four men were entangled with Sword Demon. Both his hands grabbed and wed, finding purchase on the throats of the two Priests to his left and right. Using the momentum from his sprint, the man tore and pressed on their throats, seizing both their throats as he sent them down to the ground.

    The Knight was astonished by this turn of events and swiftly sent his sword shing right down on this man¡¯s back. The man half crouched and half prone in response, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. This man proceeded to turn around, stood up and shot his hand out to clutch the Knight¡¯s wrist. His elbow then pushed right on to the Knight¡¯s chest as the man wrenched the same wrist, causing the sword he was holding to press against the Knight¡¯s neck. The man finished his deed by tripping the Knight while still maintaining the position of the sword by his neck uponnding.

    In the blink of an eye, this man had already pummeled three men to the ground. At this time, Glue, who had only just managed to get into position, was about to fire off his arrow at the neer, but the man very casually pped the iing projectile away with his palm. Glue quickly sought to turn around and flee but soon discovered that Sword Demon had cut off his path of retreat. In mere seconds, the neer was already upon Glue. Unleashing a series of kicks and punches, he beat up the Archer who kept retreating with the recoil of each strike. The man ended that chain off with a hop, which transited into a jump kick, sending Glue flying away. From where Southern Lone de was standing, all he saw was hisrade disappearing right into the fog around them.

    The only one capable of disying such a clean closebat skill was Eternal Dominion. The fighter had sent five yers down to the ground in a heartbeat, yet not once did he finish these men off. Eternal Dominion admired his handiwork with satisfaction as he rubbed his hands together, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy? He called me over here, yet he isn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± Sword Demon answered, gazing at the five men groaning on the ground. He was extremely surprised. The indomitability Eternal Dominion had just demonstrated looked to be about the same standard as Gu Fei. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Just passing through. How coincidental!¡± Eternal Dominion eximed in delight, striding over to Southern Lone de as he answered.

    Southern Lone de had long since stopped chasing after Young Master Han. Nobody had expected Eternal Dominion to suddenly make an appearance here. Just when his squad thought that the odds were stacked in their favor, it was easily wrestled against them without much of a fuss, leaving him the sole person still standing from his side.

    Nevertheless, that did not diminish his confusion over what Eternal Dominion had just said. ¡°Looking for me? What do you need me for?¡± Southern Lone de was certain that they had barely interacted with each other, so while it would make sense if he was here to lend a hand to his friends, the way he had phrased it made it seem that he hade all the way here for him. Is there bad blood between us? Did I loot equipment off his friend? This was the only possibility Southern Lone de could think of.

    Eternal Dominion did not answer him and merely called out, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare run away this time!¡± before he surged toward him like a meteor.

    ¡°Cyclone!¡± Seeing that Eternal Dominion was about to close in on him, Southern Lone de suddenly lifted his arms out and unleashed his Cyclone. This was hisst resort. Eternal Dominion quickly thrusted his palm out, utilizing the Chiwave Shield skill avable to Qigong Masters. Cyclone connected, and Eternal Dominion staggered. Southern Lone de continued forward with his Cyclone, looking to cut Eternal Dominion into ribbons. In the end, he saw Eternal Dominion suddenly leap into the air, his leg reaching out to step onto a nearby tree branch and borrow its support toplete a second jump, allowing that foot of his to reach Southern Lone de¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Swallow Dropkick!¡±

    It was a Fighter skill as well, yet now that Eternal Dominion had gotten that extra jump in, he was able to use the skill from a higher position, which resulted in his foot cleaving right down onto Southern Lone de¡¯s unprotected head.

    Cyclone, which had been deemed as the skill with the strongest Verdict by the game, was actually interrupted by this strike. Southern Lone de was dumbfounded as his Cyclone came to a halt. Landing on solid ground gracefully, Eternal Dominion¡¯s right hand reached out and struck Southern Lone de¡¯s shoulder while his left hand found its way to thetter¡¯s waist. That heavy body of a Warrior was easily thrown up into the air, thanks to the utilization of the Fighter skill, Seismic Toss.

    Eternal Dominion followed it up with a Heavy Punch, Uppercut, Thrusting Kick, and Spurring Meteor... All the skills a Fighter currently had ess to were dumped in conjunction with Eternal Dominion¡¯s fist style at one go. Southern Lone de ate this entire chain while in the air, turning into white light before he even hit the ground.

 Chapter 441 - A BOSS is very dangerous

    Everybody was dumbfounded when they witnessed this.

    In less than a minute since Eternal Dominion appeared, Southern Lone de¡¯s entire squad was facing the sky with their backs on the ground, while Southern Lone de himself was actually killed off. These six men were MMO experts through and through, yet with that one assault, they were left in a state of confusion from this terrible dilemma that they now found themselves in. The remaining five yers were still lying on the ground, uncertain whether they were better off remaining on the ground or getting up.

    Death was almost a guarantee if they got up and staying on the ground would likely see the same result. Was there any chance for them to put up a final struggle and save what face they had left? Not at all. Trying to struggle against someone like Eternal Dominion would just be making matters worse for themselves, so how could they salvage what face they had left? The six of them shared the same sentiment on this, and each decided to continue lying on the ground. Even though they were not physically dead, they were already dead in their spirits.

    Eternal Dominion was obviously in a jovial mood right now as he extended his hand out to Young Master Han. ¡°That¡¯s one kill. Gimme my money!¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys decided!¡± Eternal Dominion was truly too na?ve.

    Thus, Young Master Han nodded his head and rummaged through his dimensional pocket. Eternal Dominion happily waited for his payment to arrive. In less than a heartbeat, Young Master Han fished out a bottle and ced it in the palm of his hands.

    Eternal Dominion was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Liquor for you to drink,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently broke,¡± Young Master Han exined, ¡°Take that bottle as mortgage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Eternal Dominion was nonplussed.

    ¡°That bottle right there goes for about 200 gold coins in the tavern,¡± Young Master Han realized that Eternal Dominion must be unfamiliar with the price of the bottle he had in hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Eternal Dominion was naturally surprised. He rarely ever found himself visiting ces like the tavern, much less take note of such things, so he was of course unaware that an item like this would be sold for such an exorbitant amount. Now that he was aware that a liquor could be this expensive, he quickly hugged the said bottle securely with both hands and gingerly ced it into his dimensional pocket, as if it were a prized treasure.

    To think it is so easy to earn 200 gold coins! Eternal Dominion excitedly thought to himself. It seems that being a professional gamer may indeed be a viable path, after all.

    Sword Demon and Brother Assist were staring at him incredulously. They simply could not believe the look of contentment Eternal Dominion was showing them right now. The sum of 200 gold coins was only enough to hire someone from the streets into taking care of an average yer, but what Eternal Dominion had just done was y the peak expert, Southern Lone de. That was at least worth 500 gold coins by itself! Adding the fact that Southern Lone de had a squad that rarely left his side, the price should range from 800 gold coins to 1000 gold coins ¨C that was if Sword Demon or Brother Assist were the ones quoting the price.

    However, Eternal Dominion was fine putting this matter behind him with just the 200 gold coins, and it was not even actual currency, but a bottle of liquor used as a check of sorts.

    Young Master Han shrugged to the two men and showed them an expression saying that it was none of his business.

    ¡°How about these guys? Do you need me to take care of them?¡± Eternal Dominion pointed to the five remaining yers, who had all given up on putting up any semnce of resistance by the looks of things.

    ¡°No need; we¡¯ll take care of them ourselves!¡± Young Master Han hurriedly interjected. He could tell that there was no longer a need for a hired help, and all they needed was an executioner. They would truly be wasting money if they needed to employ someone to do something like that for them.

    Having already lost the will to fight back, Sword Demon heartlessly dispatched these five helpless men as he went around to deal the coup de grace. It could be said that Southern Lone de¡¯s squad of seven truly had a bout of terrible luck just from this excursion today. Not only had they fallen out from the running as the Five Unyielding Experts and the Ten Great Adepts, all of them had even fallen below level 40, as they all underwent a bout of depression in this short amount of time. Moreover, this was just the losses they had taken from experience alone. How long these men would need to recover from the psychological scars that they had incurred today depended on their individual mental fortitude.

    Having taken care of Southern Lone de and his team, their next target was now the BOSS. This was a reward that they had chanced upon. Nobody had expected that hunting after Southern Lone de would result in such a serendipitous encounter. Those men sure lived up to their namesake as apany ofrcenists; their nose for profit must be an innate talent.

    Just as everybody was mulling over this thought, two figures appeared from within the fog. One wasrger and taller than the other, both hurriedly intruding into their field of vision. These two figures, the taller one wielding a ymore and the smaller one readying his bow, saw the many people around and yelled, ¡°Where¡¯s Southern Lone de?! Get out here and let us settle this in a deathmatch!¡±

    Everybody turned to regard the pair.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the guy?!¡± War Without Wounds roared.

    ¡°It already ended,¡± Sword Demon quietly informed the Warrior.

    ¡°What?!¡± Both these experts eximed in unison, looking all around them as they nervously asked, ¡°Then, what about the BOSS?¡±

    ¡°That thing is still around here...¡± Sword Demon was a little annoyed. It turned out that the two of them were clearly only concerned about this.

    ¡°Eh, why is Eternal Dominion here as well,¡± War Without Wounds finally spotted Eternal Dominion among them.

    ¡°Hi, how are you two doing?¡± Eternal Dominion had just earned 200 gold coins and was beside himself, so he cheerfully greeted the pair the moment War Without Wounds acknowledged him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the BOSS?!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call bellowed a question, instead.

    ¡°Ask Miles!¡± Sword Demon replied.

    Hence, the two brought their question over the mercenary channel. Gu Fei was most likely busy dealing with the BOSS at the moment, since there was no reply for the longest time. Everybody took this chance to eat and replenish their HP and mana as they waited to turn their sights onto the BOSS.

    It was at that moment when a weak voice came from some corner of the clearing, ¡°I am the one who found the BOSS!¡±

    Limp Hands...

    When Southern Lone de and the rest had given their all for the final gambit and rushed out, Limp Hands had been following right behind them all along, but he had knowingly stepped to the side the moment the battle began in earnest. Sword Demon and the rest had ignored his existence entirely, and even Eternal Dominion had left him alone when he first appeared to pummel everyone down to the ground. The point was that this man had been standing on the sidelines watching the entire battle unfold like an onlooker, seemingly entirely unconcerned with lending a hand to either side.

    Now that he saw these group of yers were nning to make a move for the BOSS after ying Southern Lone de¡¯s squad, he finally could no longer hold back and said something.

    Everybody turned to stare at him, causing Limp Hands to really feel his hands go limp. After all, he had personally witnessed the expert Southern Lone de, who was the very definition of an apex expert to him, turn into a nutcase once he went against these men.

    That was the point where Young Master Han marched up to him and patted him. ¡°Hey, noob. You¡¯d best be on your way back to the city! A BOSS is very dangerous.¡±

    Limp Hands felt dejected; he felt dissatisfaction well up in his heart at being treated like this, but what could he do? He could only ask pitifully, ¡°Then, can I at least watch?¡±

    Young Master Han did not say a word, opting to show him an indifferent expression.

    Everybody got ready when Gu Fei sent out a three-worded message: ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Gu Fei was truly a beast of efficiency; just as he finished sending these three words, he himself came flying out in the next moment. This time, he looked far more worn down than before. He had been able to block the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attacks sessfully thesest few rounds and merely had problems unloading the excess force that came from each blow, which resulted in him flying out each time. However, this time, there was a clear streak of blood from a wound as he came hurtling out with that attack. Considering how Parallel World¡¯s simtion system worked, this amount of blood being drawn meant that Gu Fei¡¯s injury was not negligible, which just showed that he had taken damage from the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s one strike this time.

    Young Master Han swiftly bestowed Heal on Gu Fei just as the grey figure from within the fog moved. War Without Wounds yelled loudly, ¡°Here ites!¡± before stepping forward in an attempt to block the attack. In the end, in the time it took for him to take that first step, that grey figure in front of him had already darted past. Fortunately, War Without Wounds¡¯ mind was quick-witted enough to discern this; his eyes followed the blurring image of the Shadowmist Assassin and eximed, ¡°So fast!¡±

    Royal God Call also witnessed the skill of the Shadowmist Assassin and was equally astonished. He had readied his bow and was about to fire off an arrow, but the Shadowmist Assassin was simply too fast that he felt dizzy just following it. He could not even get a bead on the BOSS, so Royal God Call could only release a Homing Projectile, instead, which ended up whizzing past it. Apparently, the Homing Projectile did not even manage to lock on its target at all. The movement speed the Shadowmist Assassin had demonstrated only made these two MMO experts look bad.

    The Shadowmist Assassin ignored these two as it went straight for Gu Fei. In the end, the only ones able to do anything were Sword Demon, who had a good grasp of how fast it moved, and Eternal Dominion, whose skill was second only to Gu Fei out of everybody present.

    The two came from the left and right, looking to execute a pincer maneuver to intercept the BOSS. Sword Demon activated his Fleetfoot and his movement speed became much faster than Eternal Dominion¡¯s, yet he still blocked nothing. Meanwhile, Eternal Dominion directly unleashed his Spurring Meteor as he dove in from the side. While his speed was nowhere near Sword Demon¡¯s, the Fighter managed tond a hit right onto the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s head.

    Sword Demon, who was even faster than the Shadowmist Assassin, tried to be in position before the BOSS could do so but failed.

    Meanwhile, what Eternal Dominion had done was a preemptive assessment. Instantly determining the difference in movement speed between him and the BOSS, he then dove straight to the point of intersection and uratelynded a punch right onto the Shadowmist Assassin.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s attack was different from Gu Fei. Gu Fei was a Mage, so his Strength was weak, and he depended on his spell to deal damage. However, Eternal Dominion¡¯s attacks were purely physical. As he already had Strength, the attacks and the damage he dealt to the Shadowmist Assassin would have a tangible effect to it; this one punch he had sent toward the Shadowmist Assassin easily caused the BOSS to reel from the blow.

    Sword Demon seized this opportunity on his end and immediately dashed toward the back of the Shadowmist Assassin and plunged his dagger to perform a Backstab while his Fleetfoot was still in effect. Royal God Call had also capitalized on the staggering motion of the BOSS to send a Snipe right to its back.

    At the end of the day, everybody present was experts in their fields. Nobody would miss such an obvious opportunity when it presented itself. Even War Without Wounds stomped over in an attempt to use his Charge, but he was just a tad bit too far from the BOSS and was not faster than that Snipe from Royal God Call. In the time it took for him to take two steps forward, the Shadowmist Assassin had fled and dashed back into the safety of the fog again.

    This was the patented fighting style of the Shadowmist Assassin ¨C something that those people who had seen it would be used to by now. These men were feeling rather confident now that they had mounted a sessful retaliation against the Shadowmist Assassin this round. If everyone saw this BOSS dash out but were unable to score a hit, then there would be no point for them to have any further designs on it.

    At the same time, Sword Demon and the other MMO experts were all thinking, We wouldn¡¯t stand a fighting chance against this BOSS if we didn¡¯t have people like Gu Fei or Eternal Dominion taking on the Shadowmist Assassin.

    ¡°Be careful, everyone.¡± Gu Fei, who was recovering after receiving Young Master Han¡¯s Heal, stood up from the ground and began eating fruit.

    Everybody quickly converged to the center, forming a formation that was simr to what Southern Lone de¡¯s squad had done before. The difference was that it was Gu Fei, still eating his fruit, that was right in the middle of everyone. He had the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s aggro at the moment, so everybody wanted to see what the BOSS would do now that they were all surrounding Gu Fei to protect him.

    ¡°Hey, hey, then what do I do?¡± This time, it was Limp Hands standing all alone at the side who hurriedly asked this question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to hurry back to the city,¡± Young Master Han replied without even turning his head to look at the yer.

 Chapter 442 - An Even Distribution of Force

    The circle of them nervously watched for changes in the surroundings. The air itself seemed to permeate that sense of power that came from a super powerful BOSS. Nobody spoke a word, as everything became silent all around them, except for a sound...

    It was the sound of munching.

    Everybody could not help but turn back and stare with disdain at Gu Fei, safely standing in the center of their formation as he earnestly ate his apple.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an apple; can¡¯t you be a little quieter?¡± Young Master Han expressed his derision.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being loud; it¡¯s that everything around us is too quiet,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    It was a fully simted game, after all, so the apples that were created would be the tastiest, crispiest, and sweetest. It was simply impossible to bite at it without producing any sound. At the moment, it was truly too quiet, so even the sound of Gu Fei swallowing the apple could be heard clearly.

    Everybody could not hold themselves back any longer.

    Royal God Call was the first to break; fishing out an apple, he loudly crunched down on it. Next was War Without Wounds, who somehow sounded even louder consuming his apple than the other two men. Nobody knew if the reason behind this was that the Warrior had more Strength than the two.

    Young Master Han fished out a bottle of liquor, while Sword Demon maintained his stoic demeanor and soundlessly bit onto a piece of bread.

    ¡°Hey, what the heck are you all doing?!¡± Brother Assist was flustered. The enemy was upon them, yet these guys were not looking in the least bit serious. Finally, his eyesnded on Eternal Dominion, who was standing right next to him. At least, he was not eating anything, which Brother Assist found to be a little reassured in the least.

    However, in just two seconds, even Eternal Dominion pulled out a stick of barbequed fish from his dimensional pocket... Gu Fei had rmended it to him after they got off the ferry at Linshui City, and he had only gotten a chance to purchase it before he left. Had it not been for him buying these two sticks of fish, he would not have been short of money for his trip over to Xiawu City. He was a little slower than the others to take it out purely because he was not as practiced as them when it came to picking out the items from his dimensional pocket.

    Brother Assist envied Gu Fei. He too wished he could stand in the middle of this circle, for that would surely be the safest position.

    However, five seconds after Brother Assist had this thought, he rejoiced that he was not the one that was in the circle.

    Royal God Call suddenly eximed and everybody, except Eternal Dominion, immediately threw what they were holding in the direction where he had been looking at. He had stowed that fish away back into his pocket, but his hand was still inside for the longest time.

    ¡°Here ites!¡± Brother Assist anxiously alerted him.

    ¡°Almost there. I haven¡¯t located the slot where I ced my food...¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    With the enemy upon them, everybody gave him a side eye. This man had actually partitioned his inventory? What a character.

    The Shadowmist Assassin had already lunged out from the fog and appeared before everyone. However, not one of them took the initiative to attack it first. Each of them had already made the decision to observe what the BOSS would do when the target of its aggro was being surrounded like this. They wondered if this was an exploitable w or perhaps a loophole the system had left.

    They quickly got their answer.

    The Shadowmist Assassin rushed up to the cluster of yers till he was about five meters away and abruptly leaped vertically until it was above head level. What followed next was a very clear pause while it was still in mid-air, and with its head down and feet pointed to the sky, inverted in the air, the BOSS thrusted its dagger out with both hands.

    ¡°F*ck! Quickly dodge!¡± It was unknown who yelled this, but the originally cluster of yers sticking around Gu Fei all dispersed from their position. Almost at the same time, the Shadowmist Assassin came plummeting down from the air at a speed much faster than the speed it disyed leaping up.

    However, just the time the BOSS took to leap in the sky had allowed Gu Fei to sufficiently prepare himself for the attack. This was the rhythm issue Gu Fei had always disdained when it came to how these NPCs acted. While the game designer had probably thought that a sudden pause and sudden rush looked very rhythmic and cool, making anyone watching this sequence of actions feel moved and be in awe, it was not the case for a martial arts expert like Gu Fei. The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s uniquenessy in its extreme speed, so no one would be able to beat it if it had a quick tempo to boot. However, this ended up bing the key exploitable w of the BOSS despite its adroitness. It was entirely unclear if this was the designer being blind to this fact or if it was a w that was intentionally left for yers to utilize.

    In any case, now that the Shadowmist Assassin was already plummeting at such high speed, and the others that had originally been protecting Gu Fei all dispersed, Gu Fei was once again left to face the Shadowmist Assassin alone, as the rest searched for any possible opportunity to attack like before.

    Gu Fei shoved his sword forward with both hands and used the same method as before to block the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack. Unexpectedly, its attack this time was stronger than any of its previous attacks. Gu Fei was originally thinking that if pushed upward while taking the attack from below, he could at least prevent himself from flying off, since he had his feet nted to the ground for support. He did not expect the momentum of the attack this time to be so immense that he actually had difficulty even holding on. His arms bended to the force from the dagger, even his sword and hilt involuntarily moving toward his head.

    Gu Fei quickly bent his legs and leaned back, intending to copse onto the ground to increase the area of contact. This way, he could distribute the force more evenly and relieve some of the pressure in hopes of resisting this diving kill move from the Shadowmist Assassin.

    Sure enough, Gu Fei was able to hold this attack after copsing onto the ground as he did, but it was an unpleasant ordeal. Right now, the force of the attack was being exerted across his entire body, making him feel as if he were about to cramp. Gu Fei¡¯s lips were trembling uncontrobly, and the apple that was originally jammed in his mouth fell off instantly.

    In the end, this fallen apple acted like a signal, and the rest of the yers that had scattered suddenly activated their attacks in concert. Swords, daggers, and fists all uniformly smashed onto the Shadowmist Assassin.

    Everybody saw red, and it was literally the red from spilled blood, which turned into a hanging mist. What was really astonishing was that this blood mist had actuallye from Gu Fei¡¯s body. The Shadowmist Assassin did not evennd on the ground as it once more dodged past over the heads of everybody and flew right back into the fog.

    These men did not pay attention to the BOSS any longer as they turned to regard the sprawled Gu Fei by their feet. Blood that looked as if he had been pricked by a needle all over stained his face. Young Master Han tossed a Heal his way and asked, ¡°You alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Gu Fei mbered up his feet and replied.

    Everybody was surprised. The man looked frighteningly injured yet seemed very alright.

    Young Master Han saw the blood stter on his face andmented, ¡°Seeing as how you were able to spit out blood like that, you probably managed to distribute the force rather evenly!¡±

    This plummeting aerial assault from the Shadowmist Assassin was truly too powerful, so much so that even though Gu Fei had tried to block it as best as he could, the force of the attack alone was already capable of dealing a near fatal damage to him as the force exerted from the attack steadily lowered his HP the entire time. Had it not been for Young Master Han¡¯s timely Heal, he might have truly lost his life there and then.

    While the attack did not directly make contact with his body, the pressure itself from the attack was distributed throughout his frame, creating this peculiar scene where blood began to force its way out from his whole body so explosively. Even now, no one was convinced that Gu Fei was fine after taking such a blow.

    ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡± Gu Fei maintained even as he wiped away a trickle of blood from a corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re still insisting you¡¯re fine even though blood is alreadying out of your mouth!¡± everyone eximed.

    ¡°We¡¯re in a MMO! This is but a sign for the game to show that I am losing HP; there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss about it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F*ck! When is it your turn to lecture us about this?!¡± The experts were now all mocking this first-time gamer.

    ¡°However, I think that method of luring the enemy we just did is no good!¡± Gu Fei said. He might look fine on the outside, but that attack had truly been an agonizing experience for him; he was too embarrassed to express it to this lot, though.

    The damage from this attack urred all over his body, and while theck of any wound meant it did not hurt, adding the fact that the simtion worked to dull the most extreme sensations, Gu Fei ended up feeling itchy all over instead of pain. It felt as if microscopic worms were trying to crawl out of his body from his every pore, with his blood attempting to force its way out. Gu Fei only managed not to scratch himself all over and bear with it thanks to his superior endurance. This was because he knew that as long as he recovered his HP, the symptom he was feeling was bound to end, so he endured it all and continued to exchange words with everyone in a calm manner.

    Still, he had no intention of experiencing all that again, which was precisely why he was insisting on them to avoid recreating the scenario, which had caused the Shadowmist Assassin to do that plummeting aerial assault.

    ¡°Spread out, spread out; don¡¯t surround me like that!¡± Gu Fei shooed everybody away.

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll just continue using you to draw the BOSS out whenever he attacks, and we¡¯ll just use that chance to attack from the sidelines,¡± Young Master Han said. This was the n that they hade up with from the start.

    ¡°Will that really work?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Try it for a few rounds and I can more or less affirm my conjecture,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    All Young Master Han did was nod his head to Brother Assist and not say another word.

    ¡°It¡¯s back!¡± Sword Demon yelled out before Royal God Call could even continue to ask. While everybody did not gather and covered a uniform 360 degrees, they were still able to cover most, if not all, of their surroundings just by randomly standing around as they were now. It was Sword Demon, whose back was facing Gu Fei, who spotted the Shadowmist Assassin reveal itself from the fog this time. Its target was again the man whose back was facing the BOSS: Gu Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s always the same; how frustrating!¡± Gu Fei hadpletely familiarized himself with how the Shadowmist Assassin attacked and its patterns by now. It was apparent that the system was unable to automaticallye up with any new technique or approach, either. All the BOSS did was execute the few moves it had been programmed to do, which Gu Fei had alreadymitted to heart. cing his sword horizontally across his chest to block, the dagger and sword shed.

    The body of the Shadowmist Assassin would always pause slightly when the sh urred, which was also the moment that all the others had been waiting for to strike. None of them cared if they would hit the target as they each unleashed their attacks without further ado.

    In the end, this pause that the Shadowmist Assassin had done was truly too brief. Gu Fei was already sent flying off into the fog after taking this attack and the Shadowmist Assassin immediately chased after him ordingly. Everybody¡¯s attack missed, and this included Eternal Dominion¡¯s punch. He had been too far away from the BOSS¡¯s position this time, so he did not manage to close the gap. Royal God Call¡¯s Homing Projectile managed to find its way to the Shadowmist Assassin, but he was soon disappointed by a discovery: the speed of the Homing Projectile was not as fast as the BOSS.

    In a situation where Gu Fei and the Shadowmist Assassin were fighting one on one, the positioning of either party would quickly move the moment the sh urred. Everyone hurried over in the direction where the two had disappeared to, but the Shadowmist Assassin was already gone by then. All that was left was Gu Fei getting himself up from the ground once more, smiling to the others as he said, ¡°It won¡¯t end up like this all the time.¡±

    There were plenty of attack patterns that the Shadowmist Assassin could employ, and there were some that they simply stood no chance of capitalizing on. Take the attack pattern from before; there were still quite a few times that would present a viable opportunity to exploit, and that was precisely what everybody was waiting for.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Everybody nodded. The harder it was to deal with a BOSS, the more likely that it was a high-valued target, so they were all patiently waiting for that chance to ur.

    At the same time, the scrupulous gaming employee Ye Xiaowu, who was lounging about with nothing to do, strolled over to the monitoring department. He was greeted with a scene where a bunch of people was crowding around a screen, with someone weing him the moment he got in. ¡°Chief Ye, quicklye and take a look. There¡¯re some yers attempting to kill a level 60 BOSS.¡±

    ¡°Level 60 BOSS? Which one?¡± Ye Xiaowu perked up when he heard this.

    ¡°The Shadowmist Assassin!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! How many of them are fighting it? How many died?¡± Ye Xiaowu hurriedly came over and grabbed a seat.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but it seems that not one of them is dead yet,¡± a colleague from the monitoring team replied.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Ye Xiaowu was in shock.

 Chapter 443 - Assassinâ€™s Sangfroid

    Level 60 was already the highest level that a wild BOSS could reach. BOSSES that were even stronger than this level could only be encountered during quests or could only appear as a result of plot-rted interactions. It was rumored that this sort of BOSSES were far cleverer, stronger, and more likely to have better loot. However, their whereabouts were like legends that would require yers to meet certain criteria just to meet them, so it was far more infrequent to bump into them than wild BOSSES.

    Wild BOSSES in Parallel World had been specifically programed to be mobile. This was done to prevent situations like yers forming a team daily to do BOSS grinding in a set spot from cropping up. This also meant that BOSSES from all the various levels were unlike the usual monsters that would remain in their respective grinding maps and could, instead, be found roaming about.

    As a result, there were yers who questioned just what the low-level yers should do if this sort of high-level BOSSES ended up wandering into a lower-level grinding map. The response from the game officials was like an heartless derision: "What else can yers do but avoid it as best as they can. After all, it will always be roaming, so it will definitely leave after a short while."

    There was even a legend in the game; during the open beta days, when the levels of yers were still rather low, a roaming high-level BOSS actually ended up wandering somewhere near one of the city gates. Countless yers had no idea what to make of it and died by its hands. They realized what was going on thereafter, and each of them tried to escape, but the BOSS actually ambled right toward the city. But just as the yers panicked and thought that a massacre was about to unfold, two very nondescript NPC guards by the gate were mobilized and easily wiped out this BOSS in two or three hits.

    yers learned two things from this anecdote.

    The first was that the NPC guards were very strong. A conservative estimate would be that these guards were at the same tier as a BOSS; thus, nobody dared to offend them afterward.

    The second was that a BOSS killed by NPC guards would still drop loot, and it was a rather amazing drop to boot. It attracted plenty of yers around to snatch it for themselves. No one had any idea who was the person that ended up with the dropped item, but any peak expert that appeared from that city in question ended up being suspected by the entire city. After that, there were always yers that would have ill designs for it. Assassinating and backstabbing, the subsequent bloodshed from the countless PvP and PK activities ended up cultivating a violent impulse and domineering custom among the city¡¯s denizens.

    The name of the city that was at the center of this legend was called Yueye.

    It was only when some unknown brat formed a group and quickly developed it into the strongest guild in Yueye City, before proceeding to bully all the yers until they did not dare to speak or even rage against them.That was when everybody realized that this person, who had been hiding and had never shown the depths of his strength before suddenly making a break for dominance over the entire city, was the real lucky recipient of the loot from that incident between the guards and the BOSS. The name of this man who hit the jackpot was none other than Silver Moon.

    Just a high-level BOSS identally wandering into a city gate had caused so muchplications for an entire city. The jury was still out on whether the introduction of this ¡¯roaming feature¡¯ was a boon or a bane. Nevertheless, there were no other incidents where high-level BOSSES wandered into a city gate, and the officials subsequently epted the yers¡¯ suggestion to limit the BOSSES¡¯ movement, such that they would not move too frequently and would asionally stopping so it would at least be able to spend time to linger about.

    Afterward, yers would often praise the BOSSES in this game as lone wolves, forever wandering the endless expanse of the grinding maps in this VR world.

    The BOSSES in Parallel World were elusive to yers, but the Shadowmist Assassin was an exception. This was because its backstory was someone who had lost its way. The mostmon phenomenon for someone who had lost their way was to find their way back to where they hade from no matter how much time had passed or how long they had walked, and this was exactly what the Shadowmist Assassin was doing. Even though it was not so bad as if it was walking in circles in one spot, its speed of advancement was very slow at the very least. Thus, after Limp Hands located it, they were still able toe back to the same spot and bump into this wild BOSS.

    "Hey, make way; let me take a look!" Quite a lot of employees were watching these yers take on the BOSS, so Ye Xiaowu had to jostle and squeeze his way to the front. The fog around Xiawu City was not present on their monitoring screen, and they were able to zoom in and out the scene at will. At the moment, the disy was zoomed out so as to take in the entire spectacle. Ye Xiaowu could clearly make out the Shadowmist Assassin sneaking around in the fog, while the yers not too far away were on full alert.

    "Who¡¯s got the aggro?" Ye Xiaowu asked this question. As a game designer, he knew the most unique characteristic of the Shadowmist Assassin. Aside from being a lost soul, the other unique characteristic it had was how it handled threat. The range of its aggro was huge, but what was more important was the fact that the aggro form would stop calcting threat after it locked on to the first yer it caught sight of. This meant that until the target it had set eyes on was killed, the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s aggro would not change. This also meant that there was no way in which this aggro could be reset or be removed.

    "So, there¡¯s no way to remove its aggro?" The colleagues from the monitoring team were also aware of the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s unique characteristic, so they immediately posited this question to confirm this fact when they saw the senior designer Ye Xiaowu.

    "There are two ways: kill the Shadowmist Assassin or log out," Ye Xiaowu answered.

    Everybody was quiet. Those options were no different from saying that there there was no way to remove the aggro.

    They had intentionally formted such a unique aggro coding precisely to counter the current MMO style of pulling BOSSES and monsters with meatshields while the damage dealers safely dumped their damage.

    You wish to draw the BOSS¡¯s aggro? Fine, we shall save you the trouble by setting our Shadowmist Assassin to do the targeting for you; there¡¯s no way for you to change it even if you want to, anyway.

    You wish to concentrate all the threat on to your best tanker? Once said yer can no longer hold on, our Shadowmist Assassin will decide on its own its next target and attack ordingly. Any skill that was able to generate threat will be rendered useless by it.

    This was an extremely contemptible design, and this was why Ye Xiaowu and his fellow designers had dubbed this aggro form, which was unique to the Shadowmist Assassin, as ¡¯Assassin¡¯s Sangfroid¡¯. How should yers deal with this sort of design? Even the designers themselves had not thought of it. Giving this sort of problem for the yers to solve seemed to be where these people find the joy in their work.

    This was what made Ye Xiaowu feel extremely excited the moment he heard that some people were attempting to take on the Shadowmist Assassin. However, he was beyond astonished once he learned that none had died despite this going on for quite a while.

    That was when somebody pointed toward the monitor and indicated the yer who was holding the BOSS¡¯s aggro. "That¡¯s the guy."

    The disy on the monitor was reduced in size, so Ye Xiaowu could only make the person out to be a Mage decked in ck robe. The person¡¯s face may be blurry, but a thought crossed his mind for a fleeting moment: Could it be that guy?

    Ye Xiaowu zoomed in as he thought of this to himself.

    "Oi, oi, oi!" Everybody was dissatisfied. They should be looking at the full picture when watching such BOSS battles; there was no point zooming in just to check a particr character.

    Ye Xiaowu could already identify the man without having to go in too close, though.

    "It¡¯s him, alright..." Ye Xiaowu almost felt like crying.

    "That Mage is so skilled; he¡¯s capable of blocking the BOSS¡¯s attack every time," one of his colleagues from the monitoring teammented. This person was evidently someone who had just been transferred recently, since he was unaware of the story behind Ye Xiaowu and this Mage. This was a story where plenty of the members from the monitoring team were aware of; this was the Mage that had agitated the game designer, Ye Xiaowu, many times.

    "It¡¯s attacking!" that new colleague suddenly eximed. The Shadowmist Assassin on the screen that had been circling outside those yers¡¯ field of vision abruptly dashed toward the group. Everybody was well aware that its target was the Mage, so they were all looking forward to seeing how the yer would resolve this attack.

    In the end, nothing much was needed to be said on how it had gone down, though that new colleague still appeared to be very excited. "Ha ha, look! He blocked it yet again!"

    The gathered crowd was silent, with some even sneaking nces at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s current expression. Someone even wished that this was happening in-game, so he could quickly fire off a private message to this new colleague of theirs to stop acting like such a huge fan of the Mage and consider the feelings of their fellow colleague Ye Xiaowu, instead!

    "Still, blocking the attacks all this while, it seems that this guy has run out of moves. There¡¯s nothing refreshing about it anymore," this new colleague quipped. He had been watching this battle with the Shadowmist Assassin from the very start and had been instantly drawn by Gu Fei¡¯s endless methods of dealing with the BOSS, always looking forward to see a fresh new move from him, but it had been a long time since the man showed anything new in how he faced these attacks.

    "I don¡¯t think that that man has run out of moves. Rather, it is the BOSS that keeps using the same few attack patterns, so he naturally will use the same few methods to deal with it ordingly," another colleague remarked. He was clearly also a neer as he did not even know who Ye Xiaowu was and even greeted the stranger who had squeezed his way to the front row. "Don¡¯t you agree? By the way, my name¡¯s XXXX. I just arrived here three days ago. Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?"

    All the other colleagues quietly thought of the famous line from the Fist of the North Star: ¡¯You¡¯re already dead (Omae wa mou shindeiru)1.¡¯

    Sure enough, Ye Xiaowu quickly sported an unhappy expression. The leader of the monitoring team hurriedly made arrangements. "Xiaoliu, head over there and help open aputer for Chief Ye. Save this footage so that he can closely observe how these people take on the BOSS while under-leveled. This way, he can better improve on his design!" This was the excuse that Ye Xiaowu often gave for his frequent visits to the monitoring team.

    Ye Xiaowu headed over to the seat by himself even as he heard that new guy asked behind him, "Chief Ye? Which Chief Ye?"

    ----------------------------------------

    Back in the game, the Shadowmist Assassin justpleted another assault, and only Eternal Dominion managed to urately strike the BOSS this time around. However, now that Sword Demon and the others had more experience directly fighting with BOSS, they too were starting to be ustomed to it and were improving quite a lot.

    However, more importantly, Young Master Han and Brother Assist were muttering between themselves at the side, nodding their heads incessantly. Gu Fei did not receive any damage from this round of exchange, but Young Master Han still bestowed Heal on him, even going as far as to toss one Heal each to everybody present, which really left them confused as to what he was doing.

    This was when Young Master Han exined himself. "It seems that I¡¯ve guessed correctly; there¡¯s no way to draw the aggro from this BOSS."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Miles has only attacked this BOSS once. Logically speaking, even though they¡¯ve been entangling for so long, the threat he could generate from the BOSS shouldn¡¯t be too high. Meanwhile, I¡¯ve been using Heal plenty of times in front of the BOSS, so if it¡¯s like any other normal BOSSES, it would¡¯ve transferred its aggro to me by now. That¡¯s why I believe that this BOSS is following a unique aggro form, such that it will only target one yer, and in this case, it is Miles," Young Master Han exined at length.

    "Is there such a thing? Is it possible that the threat you generate from Healing isn¡¯t enough?" War Without Wounds asked.

    "Take a look for yourself," This time, it was Brother Assist who spoke. Raising his booklet, he pointed to what was written in it. "A Priest¡¯s Heal generates about this much threat each application, and Young Master has already healed this number of times. I¡¯ve taken note of the approximate distance between him and the BOSS each time, so using this form right here, the amount of threat he has generated thus far should be around this much, while Miles, on the other hand..."

    "Do you guys understand?" During the process of Brother Assist¡¯s exnation, the Shadowmist Assassin had visited them twice. "So, if we were to include those two times as well¡ª"

    "Alright..." War Without Wounds extended his hand out to stop him from continuing. "We don¡¯t get it, but we believe you. Anyway, I¡¯ll beat you up if you exin this to us again."

    "And I¡¯ll help!" Royal God Call added.

    [1] To understand how impressive this line is, readers must be aware that this novel was first published in 2008, and this is around mid-2009, way before the use of this meme took off.

 Chapter 444 - Modification Tool

    After uncovering the unique characteristic of the Shadowmist Assassin, these veterans no longer needed further instructions since they already know how they should be fighting. Essentially, it was still the same method as before: using a meatshield to hold the aggro, while everybody else dealt as much damage as they could. The only difference was that the main yer who would be holding the aggro was not a meatshield but someone in possession of skills that far outstripped an actual tank.

    The experts all surrounded the Shadowmist Assassin even as tears rolled down their cheeks. Now that Gu Fei was even able to tank, was there really anything this man could not do?

    Gu Fei¡¯s indomitable invincibility when it came to PvP was usuallyrgely due to his dependency on his two over-leveled equipment. Everybody in Young Master¡¯s Elite was aware of this, with some even thinking at times that they might not fare any worse than Gu Fei if they were the ones who hade in possession of such ridiculously overpowered equipment. In fact, they believed that there might even be times when they could perform better.

    However, drawing aggro was a role that only tanky meatshields could do. There was no way they would be able to do such a task if they had not picked the relevant job sses. No matter how much of an expert Sword Demon really was, drawing the aggro with a Thief character was simply not something he could aplish!

    Yet, Gu Fei was able to do this as a Mage.

    Everyone was still feeling dejected when they saw Young Master Han adopt the air of a boss as he pompously pointed at Gu Fei. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re finally able to coordinate with us, so at least you¡¯re notpletely useless in this group.¡±

    Everybody stared incredulously at Young Master Han, thinking to themselves just how he was able to say something so shameless. It seemed that he, too, was a man without any limits.

    Gu Fei was not listening in the slightest. He was current focusing every fiber of his being on dealing with the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attacks, so why would he bother with such things? Even though this whole bunch of people hade to assist him, the situation he was in had not changed in the least. He was still the only one capable of directly handling the BOSS, and in order to give everybody the chance to attack it, he was no longer able to contend with the BOSS in front of him as cleanly as before. From time to time, he would have to reduce his tempo and exchange a few blows with the BOSS. The risk he was taking increased as a result, with the difficulty mounting to match. He was already having a hard time concentrating as it stood, so why would he bother paying attention to the nonsense these people were spouting right now?

    Ye Xiaowu was staring intensely at theputer¡¯s monitor as his right hand gripped the mouse tightly. His left hand was already balled up into a fist, clenching even further when he saw the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack. His mouth unconsciously mumbled, ¡°Go, go, go! Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was rooting for the Shadowmist Assassin, but every assault left him feeling disappointed. Every attack pattern and routine that they had programmed the Assassin with were all easily seen through by Gu Fei, who became all the more skillful at dealing with every move the BOSS made.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu found himself more and more confused at the actions of the rest of the yers in that party. These people seemed to be attacking the BOSS with every opportunity they had and were not in the least bit concerned with coordination or anything else. This was definitely not how the average gamer would act when taking on a BOSS.

    Generally speaking, Gu Fei was no doubt the most indomitable and cavalier damage dealer in the game as of date, and these other yers should, therefore, be trying to draw the aggro from the BOSS away from him to some else, yet given the way that they were attacking the BOSS without any care forposition or teamwork, it seemed that they were not even trying to do anything explicit.

    Unless...

    Ye Xiaowu watched a few more rounds before finallying to a realization.

    No coordination? The Mage was the one in charge of maintaining aggro, while the others were dealing damage; that was their teamwork. Furthermore, looking at how they unleashed all their skills and moves without holding back ¨C a huge taboo when taking on a BOSS as it would easily disrupt aggro and threat build up ¨C they had most likely alreadye to a conclusion about the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s aggro form and were now aware that no matter what they did, the BOSS would not change target. This was the only possible exnation as to why they were attacking the BOSS so relentlessly.

    It was not such a big deal that they had seen through the gimmick, but what was too much was still the Mage. He was merely at level 41, yet he was more than capable of resisting the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack all by himself. It was such a grant disregard of the rules of a game, which left Ye Xiaowu feeling very depressed. The monitoring team could easily check on the various metrics and data of the game, and the scene Ye Xiaowu was currently viewing depicted the HP of the BOSS, which was already down to its final third.

    The Shadowmist Assassin was a BOSS with low HP. Ye Xiaowu and his fellow game designers would surely be condemned had they designed it to have plenty of HP along with that impossible to match movement speed, so they did not dare go too overboard. Still, Ye Xiaowu was feeling entirely discontented when he saw how this carefully crafted BOSS of his was easily being beaten by these yers. Had they been a group of average gamers, Ye Xiaowu would have praised them endlessly, but it just so happened that he had spotted Gu Fei among them.

    In his eyes, Gu Fei¡¯s existence was entirely a BUG, and the irond rule for a programmer like him would be that BUGs found must be removed. Letting this BUG remain in the game would only serve to create even greater problems. It was already a huge BUG that this man was capable ofpleting a high-level chain quest when he was just at level 30, and now that same person was about to create an even bigger BUG, as the equipment dropped by a level 60 BOSS would naturally be around the same level. Such a top-grade equipment like that would mean he could acquire another Moonlit Nightfalls or Midnight Spirit Robe.

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s heart was in a knot right now. Gu Fei might be a BUG, but he was also just amon yer; he had not exploited any in-game loophole or rule. While Ye Xiaowu truly intended to deal with this BUG, there was no way he could deprive him of his rights as a yer to y the game.

    Ye Xiaowu involuntarily nced at the remaining HP of the Shadowmist Assassin. Another few rounds had passed, and its HP took a hit yet again. Besides the Mage, none of the other yers looked to be weak, and they were bing more and more familiar with how to fight the Shadowmist Assassin. As long as the Mage did not make a mistake, it would only be a matter of time before they finished off this BOSS.

    Not like this!

    Ye Xiaowu abruptly came to a decision. If he was unable to eliminate this BUG, then it should at least be fine if he prevented the BUG from worsening, right? Thinking of this, Ye Xiaowu, who had had been anxious all this while, finally calmed down.

    Now that the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s HP is down two thirds, what can I do with the remaining one third?

    Ye Xiaowu took note of everything he could utilize right now: theputer in the monitoring room, the data avable, and... the permissions!

    Even though the word ¡®monitor¡¯ was in the name of the team, a good portion of the job was actually done by theputer when it came to doing the actual monitoring. It ensured that the data being processed was untampered, and that any anomaly would get automatically reported. Besides this, the other part of their job was coting the feedback from the yers from within the game to ensure that nothing inappropriate would happen and that the game would run smoothly. This was usually handled by the GMs that were online.

    As for the workers that were really seated in the monitoring room, they were actually the emergency response team in the case that an event of heavy magnitude took ce. This set up would enable them to resolve problems in the quickest manner once any issue urred.

    Take for example the incident that had happened over in Yueye City. The moment the monitoring team received words about what was happening, they immediately adjusted the stats of the city guards and sed them on the BOSS. This had to be done, for even if they were of BOSS levels themselves, the sort of crazy damage output they needed to be able to defeat the BOSS in two or three moves was simply too mindblowing. This sort of monstrous attack power would mean that the guards would be able to insta-kill any yer, which would make them an existence far beyond the average BOSSES.

    It was just that the monitoring team had only just began their work and did not have much experience. They had not handled this situation perfectly, and their intervention resulted into the BOSS dropping loot. A perfect way of handling this matter would be to lower the rate of the BOSS¡¯s loot drops before killing it. Only by reducing its drop rate would it work out as if nothing had happened.

    After that, the monitoring team reported the problem to the Operations and nning Department, which Ye Xiaowu belonged to and got them topletely correct the issue and patch the game ordingly at the next maintenance. The reason BOSSES no longer wandered near the cities after this instance was that Ye Xiaowu and his team had made the necessary corrections.

    Furthermore, the monitoring team here worked like a stand-alone game modification tool. All the data in the game were contained within the servers, which were naturally in the control of the gamepany. To them, this MMO was like a stand-alone game, so it was a given that they would have a tool to enable them to make instant modification. Of course, this tool was limited to the discretionary use of the monitoring tool in the event of an anomaly, and other departments did not have the permission to fiddle with it.

    Ye Xiaowu was aware that everyputer that the monitoring team used would have installed this modification program, and he was not entirely unfamiliar with it as he was the one who had created the program in the first ce. Ye Xiaowu took a peek at his colleagues from the monitoring team and saw that they were all still enjoying the BOSS¡¯s fight like before, while those who were not watching the screen were busy with their tasks. Nobody had their eye on him.

    Turning his attention back to hisputer, he was uncertain when his hand had unconsciously moved the mouse over to the modification program. Gritting his teeth, he decisively double-clicked it.

    The modification program was whitelisted for the monitoring team, so nothing would be reported no matter what kind of modification was made. However, there was no way to save the changes made using the tool, so even if the modification was sessfully applied, the changes would revert the moment the program closed.

    Of course, Ye Xiaowu did not dare to keep the tool open the entire time right now; he would be finished if any random colleague nce over at his monitor. No matter the circumstance, utilizing the modification tool for personal use was a serious vition and could result in him getting sacked, not to mention that he was not an actual member of the monitoring team.

    However, Ye Xiaowu had long since thought of what he wanted to do. Starting up the modification program, a window prompt asking for ess permission appeared. Ye Xiaowu had no permission, but this was not a problem to him. After all, he was the one who had created the entire program. Opening another wordpad, Ye Xiaowu pretended to calmly type into the keyboard, writing up code for a program in no time. He saved it and executed it, bypassing the permission window entirely. Entering the modification program, Ye Xiaowu quickly carried out an operation: modifying the conditions for the BOSS to be enraged.

    Every BOSS had an enrage mechanic. The condition to trigger it varied, with some activating once their HP reached a certain point or they took a certain amount of damage. There were even some that would enrage whenever they felt like it. The harder it was to trigger these conditions in the BOSSES, the more powerful the mechanic would be. The condition for the Shadowmist Assassin to enrage was considerablyplex, and Ye Xiaowu was positive that there was no way they could trigger it seeing the way Gu Fei and the others were fighting it. Thus, Ye Xiaowu decided to lend a hand, temporarily changing the condition for the BOSS to enrage from thatplex condition to ¡®upon being attacked.¡¯

    Confirming the change, the most nerve-wracking moment was while the change was in the midst of application ¨C he was unable to shut down the program while this happened. Ye Xiaowu averted his gaze from the monitor as he stared at the people around him, when he suddenly heard the spectators of the fight exim, ¡°Ah! The BOSS is enraged!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu quickly turned back and swiftly exited the program. This was the magnificence of his n: The program might have been closed and everything was back to normal, but the fact that the BOSS was now enraged was considered as an aftereffect of the modified condition. Therefore, it would not revert to normal just because the modification was removed. At the moment, the Shadowmist Assassin was already in the process of enraging...

 Chapter 445 - The Enraged Shadowmist Assassin

    There shouldn¡¯t be any issues triggering the enrage mechanics, right? Ye Xiaowu was still a little worried as he pondered over this. This was the solution he hade up with in a hurry; he originally wanted to modify the drop rate of the BOSS the moment before the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s HP depleted, but he was worried that somebody would coincidentally be standing behind him.

    Opportunity waited for no man. Ye Xiaowu had to seize this opportunity when nobody was looking to act, yet he did not dare to open the program for too long. Thus, his final option was to modify the condition to enrage the BOSS.

    Nobody should be able to notice what I just did. Ye Xiaowu was rather confident of this. The members of the monitoring team were only problem-solvers when someone sent a report of an issue to them; they were unfamiliar with the data metrics of the game. All they saw was the enrage mechanic being triggered, which was nothing borate so it should not draw anyone¡¯s suspicions.

    Ye Xiaowu thought about this even as he continued to sneak nces at those people watching the battle. The BOSS was in an enraged state, but not one of them appeared to be suspicious and was, instead, all the more excited now as if they were all injected with stimnts. Even those people who were originally not too interested in the attempt could not help but head over and look. Ye Xiaowu felt as if he was a director that had just sessfully created the climax for this show.

    These men from the monitoring were aware that the BOSS was enraged, but Gu Fei and the others in game had no clue.

    The enraged Shadowmist Assassin had just been activated after thatst wave of attack, and its style ofbat was not in the least bit altered after being enraged. As per usual, the Shadowmist Assassin continued to hide itself back in the fog after its attack. In order for the yers to know that a BOSS was enraged and make the necessary preparations, it would usually undergo a process of change. At the moment, the Shadowmist Assassin was already visibly changing ¨C its skin turning red, eyes bing bloodshot, and its hair standing up on its ends ¨C but due to the environment in Xiawu City, as well as the unique characteristic of the Shadowmist Assassin, Gu Fei and the others were still in the dark about this.

    When the Shadowmist Assassin next appeared, it was still targeting Gu Fei¡¯s back. The first one to spot it this time was Brother Assist, and he quickly alerted the others of the iing figure in the fog.

    Gu Fei calmly turned around but, instead, discovered that the BOSS was already before him.

    He was not the only one taken aback by this. Everybody else had also received quite the fright when they saw the speed at which the BOSS had suddenly appeared. However, they were not directly threatened in the least and were still able to make adjustment, ordingly. Gu Fei, who was due to be taking the BOSS¡¯s attack, turned to face the BOSS that now had bloodshot eyes and seemed to be about to spew fire.

    Shocked, Gu Fei figured that it would be toote for him to block with his sword like before, so all he could do was to extend his left hand to stop it. He was very precise, and this extension of his handtched onto the wrist of the Shadowmist Assassin, but how was that enough to stop its ensuing impact? Upon impact, Gu Fei was sent spiraling up the sky like a kite.

    Meanwhile, the Shadowmist Assassin skidded smoothly and did an about turn. Propping itself on the ground with one hand and gripping its dagger in reverse with another, it looked as if it were about to leap, just like a predator pouncing on its prey.

    The skin, eyes, and hair... These changes were too obvious, and anyone could tell from a nce. Adding up the increased speed and the force of impact, these experienced MMO experts all eximed, ¡°ENRAGE!¡±

    The enrage mechanic was amon sight in MMOs and was not particrly worth making a fuss about, but the issue was that the Shadowmist Assassin before them was already difficult to deal with previously. Now that its enrage was triggered, the situation had once more turned grim.

    Gu Fei took a tumble in the air andnded heavily on the ground. Given his skill, he would always be able to make some adjustment while in mid-air whenever he lost his bnce. Even if he had no choice but to copse to the ground, he would always make sure to leave himself in a position that allowed him to recover in the fastest time. However, at this moment, Gu Fei had actually fallen t on the ground and was unable to immediately get himself on his feet. This was entirely due to the fact that he had sustained a heavy injury from thatst attack, so much so that the system somewhat restricted his movement.

    This attack had dealt a shocking amount of damage that Gu Fei was left with but a sliver of HP. Any normal Mage would have died from this, but thanks to his Windchaser¡¯s Blessing, as well as that hand of his that somewhat reduced the force behind the attack, he prevented himself from being insta-killed. Nevertheless, the heavy injury he took was unavoidable, and at the moment, hey sprawled on the ground, his mind awake yet his body was unable to move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miles?¡± someone asked aloud.

    ¡°Young Master Han sarcastically replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell just by looking at him now?¡± With that, he waved his staff.

    This time, he did not cast Heal. Heal was used to recover HP, while Gu Fei had sustained a heavy injury right now. This was simr to Dizzy, Weaken, Wound, and other such statuses yers would sustain. They required a specific skill or medicine to remove; otherwise, no amount of food or Heal from a Priest would recover any HP.

    The skill Young Master Han was currently using was the level 40 skill, Cure, which Light Priests would learn upon Job ss Advancement.

    This skill could be considered as a skill that applied a sustained effect. The staff of Young Master Han shone forth a ring light once he chanted the spell, causing a bright glow to envelope Gu Fei¡¯s entire body. He would only fully recover when the glow receded. However, the BOSS had no intentions of giving Gu Fei the chance to cure himself. Getting into position after making that 180 degree turn, it instantly used the same attack he did to dash toward the fallen Gu Fei.

    War Without Wounds gave a loud grunt and activated his Charge to collide into the Shadowmist Assassin. These experts might not have the kung fu expertise to supplement their skills, but the other aspects of their skillset, like experience and awareness, were still topnotch. Seeing that Gu Fei had been knocked down and needed protection, War Without Wounds was already upon him to block the BOSS from getting to Gu Fei. When War Without Wounds saw how Gu Fei had survived that BOSS¡¯s attack, he reckoned it would be difficult for him to be insta-killed. Thus, he courageously stood before the BOSS to bear the brunt of the iing attack. He was not expecting to knock the BOSS over with his attack either and was only hoping to buy some time for Young Master Han to cure Gu Fei. Everybody knew clearly who was the lynchpin that would allow them to sessfully y this BOSS.

    The Shadowmist Assassin might be a BOSS, but its body was weak. Its muscles and build did not dramatically expand even after it entered a state of enrage, so it was still two sizes smaller than the stocky Warrior War Without Wounds. The Warrior had both his hands gripping the ymore before him as he crossed des with that slender dagger the Shadowmist Assassin was holding, and the sound made upon collision was earth-shattering.

    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK?!¡± War Without Wounds had not forgotten to curse even at such a time. That huge body of his was also sent flying up in the air, but he did not spiral in the air like Gu Fei had before. He merely sailed upward andnded on his butt, raising arger cloud of dirt and dust than Gu Fei, but he did not suffer from a heavy injury.

    First, a Warrior had plenty of HP thanks to the job ss¡¯s high rate of growth toward this particr stat. Second, War Without Wounds was fully d in heavy armor, so the defense it afforded was far higher than that of a robed Mage. Third, War Without Wounds used his skill Charge, and the Verdict for this attack was many times higher than Gu Fei¡¯s act of grabbing the BOSS¡¯s hand. With all these three reasons stacked together, even though War Without Wounds was sent flying with that attack, the damage he sustained was not as bad as Gu Fei¡¯s and was far from getting a heavy injury. Had Gu Fei been in War Without Wounds¡¯ shoes, there was no way to tell if he could havended on his feet.

    This one sacrificial charge from War Without Wounds was truly the key in saving Gu Fei. Taking in that impact of the Charge head on, even though the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s advance was not halted, it at least slowed down the BOSS from reaching Gu Fei quickly. This slowing down gave Eternal Dominion an opportunity to attack. Locking his arms around the BOSS¡¯s waist, he proceeded to execute a Seismic Toss onto the Shadowmist Assassin and tossed it out.

    The Shadowmist Assassin had even managed to do a reverse kick right at Eternal Dominion as it was being tossed into the air; another Fighter would have simply taken this hit. ording to the rules of the system, any target that had been subjected to a Seismic Toss would be immobile before itnded on the ground, but who knew that the Shadowmist Assassin would be unaffected by this and would even be able to retaliate?

    However, this was Eternal Dominion, after all. As a professional kung fu practitioner, he exuded a fighting awareness from head to toe, so there was no way he would be so careless as to let such an attacknd. This reverse kick from the Shadowmist Assassin was instantly blocked by Eternal Dominion with his backhand. He was aware of course that a kick from a BOSS would not simply be just that, so he even activated the Chiwave Shield on the said hand.

    The Chiwave Shield was destroyed by that kick from the Shadowmist Assassin, causing Eternal Dominion to retreat several steps as his HP lowered. However, the Shadowmist Assassin was unable to entirely shrug off the effect of the Seismic Toss, so it still went flying out. Still, it was able to adjust itself while mid-air andnded upright on the ground.

    The Charge and Seismic Toss at least bought enough time for Gu Fei. The spell efficacy of the self-proimed Golden Ratio Priest Young Master Han was much stronger than the average Priests, so Gu Fei was already standing upright from that Cure of his.

    The Shadowmist Assassin moved once more, as Gu Fei steeled himself for the iing attack, but who knew that it would actually dash right toward Royal God Call, instead.

    All their defense was surrounding Gu Fei, since everybody no longer doubted that the BOSS, which had kept its eyes on Gu Fei all this time, would change target. Nobody had truly expected the BOSS to do something like this at such a crucial moment.

    Therefore, none of them was able to assist or provide any sort of cover for Royal God Call in time.

    Furthermore, Archers were a ranged job ss that possessed the highest Agility. Their Strength was not too shabby, either, but their low HP, which was not evenparable to Mages, was their biggest weakness. While their defense was stronger than that of a Mage, that bit of defense was as good as negligible when faced against a level 60 BOSS.

    Adding the fact that the job ss possessed zero melee ranged skills, Royal God Call only had one option in mind: RUN!

    Flee and buy some time for hisrades to rescue him.

    That was what Royal God Call thought as he turned to flee. Help was, indeed, quickly on its way, as Gu Fei raised his sword and chanted, and a crackling Electric Wall appeared right behind Royal God Call just a beat after.

    However, the Shadowmist Assassin disregarded this spell in its entirety and ran headfirst into that Electric Wall.

    Electricity crackled and a human sized tear appeared on this lightning barricade. The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s entire body was arcing electric current and spark as it continued its way forward, undeterred. In several steps, it caught up to its target andshed out with its dagger...

    Royal God Call¡¯s choice of turning around to flee became the w that caused his death in this moment.

    Electricity was coursing through the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s entire body; meaning, it was still carrying the Paralyze status that came with Lightning spells. The unique effect that came from the Paralysis effect was the restriction of skill usage. Had Royal God Call taken that basic attack from the front, he might not have died. However, turning around to flee had only exposed his back to the enemy.

    An attack from the back by an Assassin would deal additional damage ¨C this was the unique characteristic that Assassins had. As a BOSS with the same job ss, this particr characteristic was further amplified. Adding the increased Attack Power from being enraged, Royal God Call was easily insta-killed after taking that one stab...

    With a loud roar, the Shadowmist Assassin once again shook off the electricity coursing through its body and returned to hide in the fog. A look of confusion could be seen on the remaining six yers.

    Over on his side, Ye Xiaowu could not help but reveal a devious smile at the moment.

    The aggro form waspletely reset once the Shadowmist Assassin was enraged.

    Why would an enraged Shadowmist Assassin still retain Assassin¡¯s Sangfroid? Do you take us game designers as fools? Ye Xiaowu thought to himself.

 Chapter 446 - Random Attack Formula

    Assassin¡¯s Sangfroid could be easily dealt with the moment its aggro form was made known to the yers. A rudimentary method to deal with this would be to have the target lie t on the ground and have the other yers pile up on top of him to form a dog pile... Now that the Shadowmist Assassin was unable to attack the targeted yer within, and the others were not its target of aggro, which would not shift either, would that not mean that the yers could have free reign and slowly whittle it to death?

    Of course, not.

    That was precisely the condition to cause the Shadowmist Assassin to enrage. The moment the Shadowmist Assassin was unable tond its attack on the target, it would then be enraged.

    Furthermore, after the Shadowmist Assassin became enraged, its attack power and speed would visibly change, while its aggro form would surreptitiously change. This new aggro form was all the more severe, as the BOSS would randomly attack any target within its aggro range without any rules whatsoever. Even Ye Xiaowu had no idea who it would target once this happened.

    That first attack targeting Gu Fei upon emerging from the fog after it became enraged was entirely coincidental ¨C a mishap that made everybody fail to realize that the aggro form had changed. It was only after Eternal Dominion had executed Seismic Toss, which resulted into the Shadowmist Assassin abruptly kicking him, that the quick-witted and experienced Young Master Han started to have an inkling that something was amiss.

    If the aggro had been concentrated on Gu Fei, no other factors would make this change; this meant that there was no way the BOSS would attempt any sort of retaliation to the others aside from Gu Fei. Even though its speed and attack power had increased tremendously, Young Master Han felt that the design of this BOSS¡¯s aggro form was foolish. He had long considered the method of doing a dog pile the moment he had seen through this weakness, but because Gu Fei was effectively dealing with the BOSS as he was, he felt that there was no need to resort to such a crude method.

    In fact, Young Master Han already felt something amiss when the BOSS attempted to kick Eternal Dominion, but before he could even properly ponder over this, the Shadowmist Assassin had already dashed over to Royal God Call and insta-killed the Hunter, smugly entering the fog once more.

    ¡°What just happened?!¡± Everybody was in shock.

    ¡°The aggro form has changed,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°stay within range of one another.¡±

    Everybody immediately shifted closer to one another, as Brother Assist furrowed his brows. ¡°But why would it be Royal? If we go by how threat is usually calcted, it should be War Without Wounds, Eternal Dominion, and you. Each of you should have rued a higher threat than Royal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the BOSS has now adopted a random attack form...¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°F*ck, what a cheap move!¡± Everybody cursed. Threat could be the key when challenging difficult BOSSES. To think that the aggro form for this boss would change like this. Adopting a random attack form now meant that the calction of threat and subsequent aggro was thrown out of the window. No matter how they looked at it, this BOSS was clearly intentionally made to trouble the yers.

    ¡°Random; I wonder how random this will be?¡± Even at such a time, Brother Assist was still interested in researching more.

    Young Master Han wrinkled his eyebrows and did not say a word.

    ¡°Here ites!¡± This time it was Eternal Dominion that alerted everyone. The Shadowmist Assassin came charging in his direction, but nobody knew who its current target was.

    ¡°It¡¯s really fast!¡± Now that the Shadowmist Assassin was enraged, even the time it spent hiding in the fog was reduced and soon came back on the attack. Hurtling out of the fog undauntingly, it suddenly leaped into the air and seemed about to execute a plummeting aerial assault once more.

    ¡°Brother Assist, it¡¯s on you!¡± Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion yelled this out at the same time as they rushed toward it. From the posture it held while mid-air, the two men had already determined the general direction it would be plummeting, and it was where Brother Assist happened to be standing.

    Now that the most inexperiencedbatant Brother Assist had be its target, he was so panicked that he even forgot how to hold his sword properly. This time, however, everybody was close by. Furthermore, it was Gu Fei¡¯s belief that this plummeting aerial assault from the Shadowmist Assassin was the easiest to deal with because it gave them much more time to prepare.

    Eternal Dominion, who was somewhere in front of Brother Assist, was the quickest and nearest, yet he was still unable topletely dart in front of the Knight. In the end, he stretched out his hands, as if he were diving down to the ground, and a muchrger Chiwave Shield formed within his two palms. The size and defense of the Chiwave Shield were proportionate to the amount of mana he expended, and what he had just used was the limit of what he could activate at the moment.

    Nevertheless, this impedance was not enough to fully contain the rushing impact from the Shadowmist Assassin. The Chiwave Shield broke like tofu, as Eternal Dominion¡¯s entire body was sent flying. The trajectory of this flight sent him toward Brother Assist, who staggered backward upon collision. A figure darted from behind him, an electric glow pulsing in his hand.

    Palm of Thunder!

    Gu Fei managed to gather lightning in his hand in the additional time Eternal Dominion had managed to buy them and firmly ced it directly on the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s temple.

    Repulse!

    Gu Fei prayed wordlessly. The Repulsion effect from his Palm of Thunder was originally 100%, but he was uncertain if that was still the case when facing against a BOSS in this game. All he knew was that back when he was being hunted down by the NPC guard, it barely even moved upon taking a direct hit with the skill. He had sessfully repelled the Shadowmist Assassin previously, but he had Blinked behind the BOSS then and struck him square in the back. It was the Palm of Thunder and his technique of leveraging the force of the enemy¡¯s hit that caused the effect. Now that the Shadowmist Assassin was dashing directly at him while enraged, what would happen?

    Sess!

    That one palm strike on its temple allowed the Palm of Thunder¡¯s Repulse effect to send the BOSS away.

    But before Gu Fei could even celebrate his sess, he saw that the Shadowmist Assassin had only been pushed back for about five meters, so even though it was repulsed by his skill, the efficacy of his blow was significantly reduced.

    Moreover, it appeared as if the patience of this BOSS had increased after bing enraged. Instead of immediately diving into the fog as what everybody had hoped it would do, it drove its foot into the ground and attempted another attack; it had also very deviously chosen another target.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Gu Fei hurried yelled out; the target the Shadowmist Assassin had chosen this time was actually Young Master Han. As Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were unable to provide any sort of assistance in time and could only watch the Shadowmist Assassin pounce on him, another dagger came stabbing in from the side.

    Sword Demon. He was the only person that would be using a dagger.

    Their weapons shed. If even a sturdy Warrior like War Without Wounds could be sent flying, Sword Demon would fare even worse; however, the man had already expected this to happen, so the moment he was sent flying, he was able to deliver a cut to the BOSS with a raise of his hand.

    This cut was better than nothing. The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attention did not seem to shift, and its dagger continued to plunge toward Young Master Han, but a white light from Young Master Han¡¯s magic staff floated over to himself at the same time.

    Young Master Han had no way to evade this strike that had sent him flying away, but with a wave of his staff mid-flight, another shining radiance cocooned him. Everybody turned to stare at Young Master Han when hended on the ground, but instead of disappearing in the usual white light, he got up and gazed disdainfully at everyone. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy for me to die?¡±

    ¡°Unnatural! Too damn unreal!¡± Brother Assist may be unable toprehend the underlying nuance behind the kung fu of Gu Fei and martial practitioners, but he could clearly grasp what Young Master Han had just done with his skill, which was a perfect casting of Heal that was urate down to the millisecond. It took time for the yers¡¯ HP to drop to zero. Thus, although this time was but a mere instant, it was so quick even the naked eye could not tell when the damage would be applied. Yet, Young Master Han was able to sneak in a Heal in this instant. His calction and senses were all pushed to the limits just to catch this instant. Even Gu Fei felt that this man could be quite the talent if he were to practice kung fu.

    The Shadowmist Assassin retreated after it attacked Young Master Han. Everyone could not help but thank their lucky stars, for if it were to attack again, no matter who it targeted, the next victim would most likely be finished off without much hassle. They were all drained from just dealing with these two attacks from the Shadowmist Assassin this time around. Feeling pressed for time, they tried to recover as fast as they could.

    ¡°Ites and goes so quickly! We don¡¯t have much time to replenish our HP and mana,¡± Gu Fei said as he bit on an apple.

    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no way we can take down this Assassin if it continues to fight like this.¡± War Without Wounds was the only one left unscathed from that previous assault.

    ¡°Maybe, that¡¯s why ites and goes like this. BOSSES are made for yers to y, after all, so if there¡¯s truly no way to fight it, then what¡¯s the point of ying the game?¡± Young Master Han pointed out.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t the random attacks it does far too messy? Can we still take it on?¡± Brother Assist asked, adding, ¡°Sword Demon, you seem to have managed to get a slice at him just now.¡±

    Sword Demon grimaced, ¡°It was just a cut; I didn¡¯t even use my skill, so I doubt I managed to prate its defense.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s gaze gathered on Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei looked embarrassed, sighing, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I can perhaps give it a shot if it continues to target me like before, but now that we can¡¯t even confirm who its target is gonna be, it¡¯s really very difficult to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Then, are we doomed to be wiped here? M*th*rf*ck*r. We just wiped Southern Lone de¡¯s entire squad; it¡¯s too soon for retribution!¡± War Without Wounds tilted his head up to the skies and heaved a long sigh, showing the look of a hero facing his end.

    This was when Young Master Han suddenly asked, ¡°Any of you have friends in Xiawu City?¡±

    ¡°Acquaintances are fine as well!¡± Young Master Han added this before anyone could say another word.

    ¡°Slyris?¡± Gu Fei suddenly though aloud. He had courteously added Slyris as a friend after exining the whole situation to her. Gu Fei even asked her when she would find others toe and rob him, which caused Slyris to turn frigid for a bit.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Let me contact her!¡± War Without Wounds immediately became energetic. He had also added Slyris¡¯s sister Yan Xiaozhu as friends. He hurriedly pulled out his friends list and was just about topose a message when he suddenly gazed sheepishly at everyone. ¡°What should I say to her?¡±

    Young Master Han red at him contemptuously for a while before saying, ¡°Tell her our coordinates and then ask her where the nearest grinding map is. The more populous it is, the better.

    These men immediately came around to his idea. ¡°You intend to...¡±

    Young Master Han shed a smile that was ten times more devious than the smile Ye Xiaowu had shown. ¡°It randomly attacks, right?¡±

    ¡°Whoa! That¡¯s way too despicable. Can you not be such an abhorrent cad?!¡± everyone mored.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that!¡± Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion promptly expressed their refusal to this n. Even though this was just a game, the moral code that these two men had sworn themselves to was not affected one bit. After all, this was something their upbringing had emphasized on the most. If they could not even demonstrate this level of righteous morality, they would not even be allowed to learn kung fu.

    Young Master Han stared at the two, yet he said nothing but a simple, ¡°Suit yourself!¡±

    Sword Demon suddenly blurted out in this moment, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this BOSS has been gone for too long?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely past the time limit.¡± Brother Assist checked his booklet. He enjoyed recording down almost anything and everything.

    War Without Wounds raised his head to the rest and said, ¡°Slyris said that we are already in the most popr grinding map...¡±

 Chapter 447 - Irrational

    The whole lot of them were already somewhere a good distance away from where they had first encountered the BOSS. Because each time he shed with the Shadowmist Assassin, Gu Fei would find himself being sent flying, the group had no choice but to chase after him time and again as he got involuntarily disced. Unknowingly, they had since fought their way to a grinding map. They were unaware of this because they had not chanced upon any monsters or other yers, but this fact was in for them to see now that Slyris had pointed it out and that the BOSS had not returned from its sojourn in the mist.

    Young Master Hanughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not to me for this, right?¡±

    Nobody said a word. They all knew what he had been nning the moment Young Master Han had asked them to find out where the most populous grinding map was. He intended to draw the BOSS all the way to such a ce so that they could escape once the BOSS¡¯s aggro shifted to a stranger.

    The aggro of the BOSS ever since it became enraged was entirely strange and hard toprehend; just its range of aggro alone was excessive. Even considering the limited range of vision in Xiawu City, yers were still able to make out things within twenty or thirty meters. Meanwhile, this BOSS was able to hide beyond the yers¡¯ vision before initiating a sudden attack. This meant that its aggro range was outside of thirty meters, which was something unheard of.

    What made this all the more ridiculous was the fact that this BOSS would randomly select its target by its volition; meaning, it was capable of ignoring any yer that was looking to generate threat and would attack yers who did not even make an attempt to it like Royal God Call before. Royal God Call had truly suffered an injustice a lot worse than Dou E¡¯s1.

    Once such a BOSS traveled to a populous area, any yers that were within 30 meters of its range would all have a chance of bing its target. Even scarier was the fact that not one yer out there would be able to sense this hidden danger once the weather in Xiawu City was added into consideration. With this BOSS at the heart, the area around would transform into a figurative ck hole that removed a level from all the yers it crossed paths with, and it was a mobile one, too.

    Just who is the idiot that has designed this thing? Young Master Han once more wondered about this to himself as he brought up his suggestion from before again. Nobody would have guessed that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would still insist on rejecting it.

    Young Master Han did not agree with this at all. Actually, considering their condition back then, he already felt that they would have trouble attempting to lure this BOSS for any discernible distance but still figured it was a suggestion worth trying. He had not expected the two men to hold such noble ethics and conduct that they would rather sacrifice themselves than cause others to die on their behalf. Young Master Han had no choice but to dismiss the idea eventually. Never had he thought that luck would be on his side this time, and that they would unwittingly move the BOSS over to this grinding map.

    ¡°What the heck are you guys waiting for?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion exchanged nces, and they both headed in the direction where the Shadowmist Assassin had disappeared. ¡°We¡¯re gonna go take a look.¡±

    The two were well aware that their presence might not change anything, but neither of them feltfortable using this opportunity to flee. Everybody had this line of morality that acted as the threshold. A person might waver and hesitate if they were alone, but with two of them together, they would naturally work to support each other. Even though they might not achieve anything substantial, at least they would have a clear conscience.

    ¡°F*ck, are people who learned a few moves all such righteous Samaritans?!¡± Young Master Han scoffed. Who knew where his line of moralityy? The fact that he was able to think of something as despicable as making scapegoat out of the innocent to save his own hide simply showed how contrastingly distant they were when it came to their ethics.

    Sword Demon, on the other hand, was a lot more upstanding. Seeing that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were heading off together, he was also inspired by their actions and resolutely nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head off if we¡¯re gonna go, then!¡± Young Master Han disregarded his life as much as he disregarded others. He would not even frown or hesitate when he had to sacrifice others or himself.

    Brother Assist clutched his booklet tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look as well!¡± Having spent so much of his time collecting and analyzing game information with such zeal, how could Brother Assist resist this opportunity?

    Now that all hispanions had gone, would War Without Wounds attempt to flee just by himself? How would he face the others if he did that? Even though he felt it was a real waste to give up this opportunity, he had no choice but follow the rest with generous strides.

    The Shadowmist Assassin had previously homed in on Gu Fei¡¯s position and was always the one initiating the fight. Now, nobody knew where it went after it returned into the fog. All they knew was that it was impossible for it to remain immobile since not once did the BOSS reappear in the same direction as when it dove into the fog. None of them had any other choice but to head in the general direction it had disappeared to.

    Following along in that direction, they did not chance upon any trace of the Shadowmist Assassin aside from the screams from yers that rang out from time to time. They hurried toward in the direction of these sounds, only to find that the Shadowmist Assassin had gotten away yet again. Along the way, they met plenty of yers and monsters, but they still did not bump into the Shadowmist Assassin again. Even after inquiring about the matter from the yers they met and chasing in the direction where the BOSS had supposedly disappeared to, they nevertheless still came up empty-handed.

    They were now properly in the crowded grinding map, with plenty of yers all around them. All the yers had somehow be like a springboard for the Shadowmist Assassin, killing two or three every time it surfaced before disappearing into the fog again. It randomly found itself a new target and continued along its merry way killing and bounding. The only chance Gu Fei and the others could bump into the BOSS again would be if it coincidentally appeared beside them or they got chosen as its target. There was no way they could catch up to the Shadowmist Assassin considering the movement speed it possessed.

    Slowly, the screams from the yers became more and more distant from them, and before long, it disappeared altogether. The Shadowmist Assassin had actually left them all in its dust and bloodshed.

    The few of them regarded one another, utterly at a loss on what to do.

    ¡°This would actually happen?¡± War Without Wounds found it hard to believe.

    ¡°When is it gonna stop killing if it carries on like this?¡± Gu Fei asked a rhetorical question.

    ¡°This special aggro form seems to have only appeared after it got enraged. Perhaps, it would all return to normal once the state ends?¡± Brother Assist posited.

    ¡°Is there even a time limit for a BOSS¡¯s enraged state?¡± Sword Demon had never yete across such a thing in his years of gaming.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be?¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°after eliminating all the yers it has aggro on, and with nothing left to do, the BOSS will of course remove all sorts of status. It¡¯s HP will recover fully, too.¡±

    ¡°Killing all of its aggro targets?¡± Eternal Dominion wiped the imaginary sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°But this BOSS randomly selects its aggro target!¡± War Without Wounds eximed.

    ¡°So that means...¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    ¡°This... This is a BUG?¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already opened a ticket report to the GM,¡± Young Master Han informed.

    ¡°Did the GM reply?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°¡®Please describe in detail the issue you are now facing. We will do our best to serve you,¡¯¡± Young Master Han repeated what he had received.

    ¡°F*ck, so what did you reply with?¡± This was a clearly an automated response from the officials.

    ¡°¡®BOSS is ughtering the city¡¯...¡± answered Young Master Han.

    Everybody was speechless. Thus, Brother Assist began to carefully report the situation to the GM in detail, basing his argument off the evidence and findings he presented as if he were showing off his talent. This was when Gu Fei¡¯s ears suddenly pricked up. ¡°Listen!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ARGGHHHH!¡± A scream was heard.

    ¡°The BOSS is back!¡± Everybody eximed in unison, but the tone in which they said this differed, with some expressing glee, shock, andint.

    ¡°This way!¡± Gu Fei could hear where the sound wasing from and rushed forth, with the others following closely behind. They could still see the yers within the fog conscientiously grinding. Gu Fei suddenly had an idea; turning to the nearby yers that were grinding, he shouted, ¡°Quickly RUN! There¡¯s an enraged BOSS running amok!¡±

    ¡°BOSS? Where?¡± The eyes of those yers who had heard him instantly twinkled with passion.

    The more perceptive yer disdainfully regarded Gu Fei. ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s probably trying to trick us off our grinding spot. Do you think yours truly haven¡¯t seen that trick before?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s a really powerful BOSS out here,¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°How powerful?¡± taunted the crowd.

    Gu Fei truly wished he could dash right up and kill these two yers with a sh to show them that that was how powerful the Shadowmist Assassin was, but he of course did not do that. Just as he did not know what he should do, Young Master Han lifted his finger and said, ¡°Shut up and LISTEN!¡±

    Screams and even curses were heard.

    ¡°Do you guys hear that? That¡¯s the sound of an enraged BOSS rampaging through this area wherever it goes. You can stay here and wait for it to appear if you aren¡¯t afraid of dying!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Screams could often be heard from time to time in grinding maps, so most people would not usually find hearing these sounds to be strange. However, upon paying closer attention, they could discern that these screams were quite different from usual. Usually, yers would identally be struck by the monsters, and that was it, but the screams they were hearing today were far more bloodcurdling. The screams sounded like when a yer found themselves surrounded by a mob of monsters, and there were also plenty of curses and swear words being flung in these screams today. It seemed that the yers were all stunned and were unable to make sense of what was happening, as if something inexplicable were indeed happening to them.

    ¡°So why aren¡¯t you guys fleeing?¡± Some were still suspicious.

    ¡°He he!¡± Young Master Hanughed. ¡°It¡¯s because we are fools. We had a chance to flee but, instead, intentionally came seeking for our deaths.¡±

    The man he was speaking to was dazed. He found what this person¡¯s words to be odd; he looked like a woman, too, which was really revolting. Gu Fei knew that Young Master Han had just insulted him in a roundabout way, but he merely chuckled dismissively before sincerely addressing all the yers present, ¡°We¡¯re not lying. You guys better run while you can!¡±

    ¡°Or you can stay and be fools with us,¡± Young Master Han quipped.

    Finally, somebody wavered. Gu Fei also felt that he had said enough; there was no need for him to go and hug their legs just to beg them not to send themselves to their deaths, right? Thus, he pointed in the direction behind him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over there.¡±

    With that, Gu Fei continued his way onward, as the rest of the group followed right behind.

    The yers that had been grinding were all in a daze for quite some time when someone suddenly realized, ¡°F*ck, we¡¯re the real fools here. That guy wanted to trick us all so that we won¡¯tpete with them for the BOSS!¡±

    It was as if they had all woken up from a dream. Not only did none of them prepare to leave, they tidied up their equipment and inventory and came cursing and swearing right after the six men. The considerate Gu Fei, who had tried to warn them out of the kindness of his heart, instead became the person of ire to all these people, who were relentlessly cursing him directly with uncouth words.

    Gu Fei was not in the least bit bothered by being maligned by the crowd as he continued forward minding his business. Unfortunately, there were people in this world that would take things a step too far when they realized they were being ignored. Gu Fei was fine if they were just tossing usations and taunts, but they crossed the line when they started bing more and more boorish and crude with their words, going so far as to even drag his ancestors and elders into their insults. This was precisely what Gu Fei, a man who was brought up to respect his teachers and elders could not take lying down. As such, the man halted in his step and turned around, locking his gaze at the whole lot of them as he calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. Curse at me all you want, but don¡¯t go too far with your words.¡±

    The crowd was stunned as well when Gu Fei, who had been silent all the way, turned around to say this. However, someone, who quickly realized that they held superiority in numbers, pointed at Gu Fei as he howled, ¡°What, you trying to intimidate us?!¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a warning,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna curse you; what are you gonna do about it? F*ck your¡ª¡±

    A Blink and a Twin Incineration. That man disappeared before he could even finish his sentence. Gu Fei stowed his sword away and nced at the others. ¡°Send a message to that guy and tell him: that¡¯s what I do about it.¡±

    Chapter Notes:

    [1] The story follows a child bride turned widow, Dou E, who is wrongly convicted of crimes by a corrupt court official for actions perpetrated by a rejected suitor, Mule Zhang.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Injustice_to_Dou_E

 Chapter 448 - The Strongest Spear and Shield

    Silence.

    Everybody was more or less prepared for Gu Fei to raise his hands in anger, but the oue of this one attack was truly frightening beyond any of their imagination.

    ¡°Was that a... Twin Incineration?¡± This person could not even believe what he had just seen with his eyes.

    Nobody answered him, as their eyes were all fixed on Gu Fei. From time to time, screams could be heard from the fog beyond, which only seemed to further rattle their heartstrings.

    Gu Fei did not say another word as he abruptly turned to continue his way. Everybody was standing petrified where they were, each of them looking at one another, at a loss on what to do.

    ¡°This anecdote here tells us that, in a world where sinister thoughts pervade people¡¯s hearts, it is rare to find someone who will believe your story without a valid reason.¡± Young Master Han ignored Gu Fei¡¯s stormy look as he said this to the others, as though he were talking to himself.

    The others were quiet; adding oil to a burning me was not something everybody would do.

    Gu Fei did not really react to this, though, merely calmly saying to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s carry on!¡±

    They hurried on, following the screams that broke through the fog from time to time. Gu Fei continued to give the yers they met along the way his friendly prompt about the Shadowmist Assassin, except he was no longer as sincere and passionate as before and was coldly saying a few words to these people.

    Who would have thought that more people believed him when he delivered the news in such a curt and blunt manner? More and more yers took Gu Fei¡¯s warnings as advice and left in a hurry. Naturally, there were still some that doubted his words, but at least they did not bump into any groups that acted as vile as that first group, which Gu Fei found asforting.

    Meanwhile, War Without Wounds suddenly realized the significance of Gu Fei¡¯s action. ¡°We will be the only ones left with everybody is slowly leaving. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the BOSS will find its way back to us?¡±

    These men all stared at him, causing War Without Wounds to appear stunned. ¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No. We are just shocked that you¡¯ve only realized this now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about this too much at the beginning.¡± War Without Wounds tried to defend himself.

    Gu Fei suddenly interjected, ¡°You guys should leave as well!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± They were all stunned. They had been traveling together all this while, so they found it baffling that Gu Fei would suddenly ask them all to leave like this.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really think too much about this matter at first, but what War Without Wounds just said instantly reminded me,¡± Gu Fei exined, ¡°This BOSS might be really strong once it¡¯s enraged, but the main issue we have with it lies in our inability to discern who its target is. However, if there¡¯s no one else around, wouldn¡¯t that mean that we will know who it chooses to target? In that case, I think if Eternal Dominion and I work together, we should be able to ovee it!¡±

    Gu Fei finished and nced over to Eternal Dominion, who agreed with his assessment, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°That is why you guys should leave first,¡± Gu Fei said.

    These experts felt like crying. Even though Gu Fei had not explicitly mentioned it, they could already read between the lines what he was saying: ¡°You guys are of no help hanging around here.¡± Conversely, they were messing up the BOSS from targeting the two martial practitioners, so it was better if they left.

    Despite the case, these men had no choice but to admit that what Gu Fei had said made sense. While they still had reservations as to whether these two men were capable of taking on an enraged BOSS, they could not afford to dither at this point, and all that was left was to try. The four did not dawdle or hesitate as they all nodded. ¡°Then, it¡¯s up to you two.¡±

    With that, the four men actually ran off in four different directions, as if they had all originally nned this.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    Young Master Han turned his head back to answer, ¡°If you guys are gonna be the hero here, you could at least give us the role of the bit part, yeah?¡±

    Gu Fei was confused.

    It was still Sword Demon who was honest. ¡°We¡¯re going our separate ways so as to persuade all the surrounding yers to leave as soon as possible. All the two of you have to do is to continue following the screams.¡±

    Gu Fei was taken aback by this unexpected development. These guys were usually conceited and beheld contempt for most things; one was always gloomy and stoic, others enjoyed exploiting people and were deplorable as well as licentious, and another was always talking about stats that nobody understood a word of... But when it came to crucial moments like this, all their minds worked together as one!

    ¡°You guys...¡± Gu Fei was at a loss for words.

    In the end, he saw Young Master Han facepalm and then say, ¡°Hey, hey. You can¡¯t possibly be thinking that we are nning to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of others like you, right? Buddy. We only split up into four ways because there¡¯s arger chance for the other three to stay alive. Informing the others along the way is just something we are doing incidentally; don¡¯t read too much into this.¡±

    Gu Fei was truly left speechless.

    He caught a glimpse of Sword Demon chuckling before turning around and being the first to leave. Brother Assist and War Without Wounds also ran into the fog soon after. Young Master Han picked out a bottle of liquor, chugged it down in one gulp, andmiserated indignantly, ¡°Yours truly is extremely smart, but why is it I can never predict when I will run out of liquor? Could it be that even someone as smart as me is unable to truly fathom myself?¡± With that, the man disappeared into the fog, leaving just the sound of a shattered bottle.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were the two people left, their resolute gazes remaining unchanged.

    ¡°Pay attention to the sounds,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion nodded his head.

    The direction where the sounds came from kept changing. The two men corrected their advancement using these sounds, as if they had no idea how to give up. They were no match for the BOSS in speed, so all they could do was work hard at closing in the gap in order to increase their chances of the BOSS finding them.

    Meanwhile, the effect of the four men¡¯s departure could already be seen, as they began to see fewer and fewer yers in this originally crowded grinding zone. Even without the four of them persuading these yers, the truth itself was far more convincing. More and more yers witnessed their teammates or those yers nearby getting insta-killed by the sudden appearance of the BOSS from the fog, so there was no need for anyone to tell them twice. Many of them had already realized how dangerous things were and were already making their escape.

    Soon!

    That was the feeling the two men shared. The BOSS had not stopped its killing spree, but the two of them soon discovered that they seemed to be circling around a small area. It was evident that due to the departure of the other yers around, the BOSS¡¯s aggro was now concentrated into this area where there were still yers hanging around. Since Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were also in this area, it would be a matter of time before they encountered BOSS.

    ------------------------------

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r...¡± At some corner, Young Master Han was finally ambushed from behind by the BOSS within the fog. He had tried his best to save himself, but it was unfortunate that the damage he had sustained from the blow was simply too severe. Young Master Han very quickly saw his life diminish to zero. Hended on the ground heavily after being sent flying, groping through his dimensional pocket before swearing.

    I can finally go buy some more liquor, Young Master Han thought to himself, as he waited to respawn back at the spawn point. Who would have thought that, by the time hended and the number depicted on his HP showed 0, the familiar white light was nowhere in sight?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    G*d d*mn it. Has yours truly really turned into a corpse? Young Master Han had not thought that such a situation was possible. When he thought of it, he had never really died in this MMO before, so could this be perhaps what happened when one died? He sneaked a peek over at by his side and saw another yer staring at back him.

    ¡°Brother Assist!?¡± Young Master Han opened his mouth and discovered that his voice could stille out.

    ¡°You got killed as well?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Young Master Han asked, ¡°do we need to act as a corpse for a while after dying? That doesn¡¯t seem to be how it works!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but look over there?¡± Brother Assist moved his eyelid as best as he could.

    Young Master Han could not move his head, so all he could do was roll his eyes as much as he could in the indicated direction. It seemed that there was another yer lying on the ground, immobile.

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on?¡± That was the question on everyone¡¯s mind.

    ------------------------------

    ¡°ARGH! F*CKKKK!¡± A spiteful howl sounded through the fog, which was somewhat close to where Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were at.

    ¡°Over there!¡± Both of them shouted as they bounded over. Seeing a figure pouncing right toward them, both men swiftly evaded to the side and prepared to attack but realized in time that this person was not a BOSS. Aside from beingrger, its equipment was wrong too, and more importantly, this person was very familiar.

    Thud! This person, whom Gu Fei recognized, copsed to the ground in a cloud of dust. He waved his hand before his nose and mouth to clear the dust and called out, ¡°Wounds?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the person in the dust cloud replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the BOSS?¡±

    ¡°Over there,¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I died.¡±

    ¡°How can you still be talking if you¡¯re dead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I find that strange as well,¡± War Without Wounds expressed.

    Gu Fei paid no further heed to him, as thetter took a back seat in his heart.

    ¡°Go recover your HP a bit,¡± Gu Fei said this as he and Eternal Dominion rushed out. Thest they heard from the man was himining in a slowly fading voice, ¡°Recover, my *ss. My HP is already 0, but this d*mn game isn¡¯t allowing me to respawn. Did my game freeze?¡±

    ¡°Freeze?¡± Gamers borne from the era of online MMOs of this age-old term. This was a term that should not apply to a fully immersive MMO like Parallel World, but they could not think any other exnation aside from this.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had finally encountered the BOSS.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯re no longer any other yers around.¡± Gu Fei sighed in relief.

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s take care of it now!¡± Eternal Dominion nodded his head.

    The feet of the Shadowmist Assassin stepped quickly, not slowing down in the least as it rushed forward. Having in so many yers, it simply had no concept of what mercy was. This one charge looked to be as fast and potent like a gust of wind, and its target was Gu Fei.

    Chiwave Shield!

    Eternal Dominion flipped his two hands, pushing out his hands, which were conjoined at the base, vertically. There was no need for suchplex hand gestures to unleash Chiwave Shield, but the hand posture that Eternal Dominion had gone with was one the techniques in the Dragon Fist style that he was very adept with, ¡®Dragon Swallowing the Clouds¡¯. It was a defensive maneuver that would mitigate the opponent¡¯s attack extensively. It was unknown if this would have any effect when used against a BOSS, but he figured they could find out now by putting it to the test. Naturally, the real defensive skill, Chiwave Shield, emerged right before his palms as well.

    On Gu Fei¡¯s end, he condensed a Palm of Thunder in his left hand andshed out a Twin Incineration on his right. This was also the ultimate technique within the Gu Family¡¯s Sword style, ¡®Floating Clouds during Sunset¡¯. The sword strike was just the first sequence of the technique; the palm strike that followed would actually be the killing move.

    With Eternal Dominion¡¯s kung fu guard working in tandem with his Chiwave Shield, it would surely afford a defense far stronger than any Guardian¡¯s Shield.

    Gu Fei possessed a powerful spell power, and he was without a doubt the strongest damage dealer currently in the game.

    It could be said that thisbination of the strongest shield and the sharpest spear in-game was born with these two men currently working together.

 Chapter 449 - Emergency Protocol

    The sharpest spear and the strongest shield.

    The moment the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s dagger pierced that strongest shield, a blow from the sharpest spear connected to its head.

    The Chiwave Shield instantly shattered the moment the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack connected, but it was at least able to serve as some defense, allowing Eternal Dominion to more calmly use his kung fu to mitigate that strike.

    Using strength to mitigate strength; the principle behind Dragon Swallowing the Clouds was that simple, but outsiders had no idea just how to utilize it and mitigate an attack. Even though this was just a game, and their opponent was a NPC, be it a yer or a NPC, every action within the game had to follow thews of physics. While there were asions where it might go againstmon sense, it would not be totally nonsensical overall.

    That was why this attack from the Shadowmist Assassin could be mitigated by Eternal Dominion¡¯s efforts.

    This was something Gu Fei, whocked the Strength, could not achieve.

    The Taichi concept of using a little strength to ovee a powerful force was nothing but a vivid exaggeration. In reality, it simply leveraged on skillfulness and technique to ovee strength. The average person would not know this, however, so they would only imagine it to be the current state of excessive hyperbole. In truth, when two strengths were pit against one another, the difference between the two could not be too great; otherwise, even the application of the said concept would be useless. Given how weak Gu Fei¡¯s Strength stat was, while he might be able to asionally overpower certain yers through the utilization of this concept, Gu Fei was well aware of his limits when facing against a BOSS that was at level 60.

    In the end, the Shadowmist Assassin did not react much to that sword sh Gu Fei had dished out. Eternal Dominion, for his part, had expended all his strength just to mitigate that one strike, resulting in both his arms to shudder upon impact and for the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack to actually be redirected in another direction.

    Eternal Dominion considered this as a sort of failure. The technique ¡®Dragon Swallowing the Clouds¡¯ was not supposed to redirect the enemy¡¯s strength but to swallow it in its entirety and to diminish the strength until it was indiscernible, instead. The fact that Eternal Dominion was only able to redirect the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s attack in another direction showed that even he did not bear the Strength to fully mitigate it to naught, and all he could do was to go for the next best oue.

    Still, he was not left discouraged by this. Now that he was able to redirect the attack over to his side, Eternal Dominion immediately followed up with a counterattack of his own; he reached both his hands out, locked them into the BOSS¡¯s waist, and used his Seismic Toss on it. The Shadowmist Assassin, which had flown up in the air, used its leg to counterattack just like before. This was the weakness showdown of a man versus machine, for it was only able to judge the immediate gains and losses that urred but unable to identify the greater dangers that lurked in the unknown.

    The BOSS sent a kick toward Eternal Dominion while mid-air; it was a kick that Eternal Dominion, who had already taken it before, was prepared for and responded ordingly by crossing his two arms to block. Simultaneously, Gu Fei leaped to follow the Shadowmist Assassin up in the air. Brushing past it, he executed the second half of his ¡®Floating Clouds during Sunset¡¯ technique after havingnded his Palm of Thunder on the BOSS moments ago.

    Eternal Dominion, who was witnessing every exchange, was no longer focused on the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s current state. All he did was gasp as he took in the splendor of Gu Fei¡¯s technique, wondering if he would be able to evade this follow-up move if he were the one fighting against Gu Fei...

    This attack Gu Fei hadnded in the air was dealt in the same direction as the Repulse effect from his Palm of Thunder and applying more power and damage to the Shadowmist Assassin. As a result, the BOSS was sent flying off even faster and zooming off right into the fog without having to initiate this itself.

    ¡°HA!¡± The two sessfully coborated on that attack, and Eternal Dominion punched his fist in the air to show his excitement. Gu Fei ignored this entirely, not wasting any time as he pulled out an apple and began munching on it. Eternal Dominion had only expended mana on a Chiwave Shield before and after, while the rest depended on his Strength and technique to resist that BOSS¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had unleashed Twin Incineration and Palm of Thunder in order to deal the maximum damage, which used up a huge portion of his mana. If he did not replenish what he could when the opportunity presented itself, he would have difficulty dishing out damage as efficiently as he had just demonstrated during the next round.

    With the two men coborating to such a degree, even though the Shadowmist Assassin was in a state of enrage, its patterns of attack did not increase or change whatsoever. All it did was strengthen the few moves it had, which were all patterns that Gu Fei had already familiarized himself with. By giving Eternal Dominion any slight prompts, he too would be able to figure out the nuances behind these attacks as well.

    Since they were able to deal with that first assault, they would naturally be fine dealing with it the second time, third time... The BOSS¡¯s remaining targets were just the two of them by this point. Eternal Dominion was more than able to mitigate its attack if it chose to target him, while he already knew what he had to expect and prepare when the BOSS targeted Gu Fei, so the entire execution of this fight went very smoothly. Even though he would suffer some damage each time he redirected that aggressively powerful attack from the Shadowmist Assassin, he would take every chance he got to consume some bread as Gu Fei munched on some fruit. Thus, they were able to hold out this long.

    The confidence within the two men grew as they carried on in this fashion. Beating the Shadowmist Assassin was only a matter of time at the rate that they were going ¨C that was if nothing even more insane cropped up, like bing even more enraged...

    Were BOSSES able to enrage twice? There was temporarily no need for this discussion, as the gaming operations end had already been overwhelmed by the BOSS¡¯s first time of bing enraged.

    -----------------------------------------

    That unsanctioned modification Ye Xiaowu had made was indeed ingenious; the system had deemed every action made after the Shadowmist Assassin got enraged to be entirely working as intended, and it did not result in any reports of foul y. However, he had underestimated the many colleagues from the monitoring team that were presently watching the performance of this Shadowmist Assassin.

    At first, the crowd was extremely excited by the fact the Shadowmist Assassin got enraged, but they all became tongue-tied when they saw the BOSS give up its original target and directed its aggro toward the other nearby yers, beginning its massacre in the grinding map.

    At the moment, the actions of the Shadowmist Assassin were entirely in line with how it was configured, so the system did not consider this to be an abnormality that required reporting. However, to the game employees personally witnessing this match, they soon realized just how terrible the situation would be. This method of killing would only spiral out of control and continue endlessly.

    ¡°Chief Ye, this...¡± Someone began to voice his doubt on Chief Ye but stopped himself. This was because the issue here was not the program per se. Rather, it was a huge w in the configuration of the BOSS Shadowmist Assassin.

    Ye Xiaowu was already as pale as a ghost at this point. Even the members of the monitoring team could tell that the configuration of the BOSS was an issue, so how could a game designer like himself not realize what a torrent of disaster this Shadowmist Assassin would be?

    Nobody waited for Ye Xiaowu to reply as the immediate attention was to deal with this sudden situation within the game, and this was not something he was responsible for. The monitoring team that had been watching the spectacle all dispersed, with someone even asking him to leave the station he was seated at, so that they could begin to work on the issue. Ye Xiaowu heard that the monitoring team¡¯s supervisor was already reporting this matter to the higher-ups.

    Since this was not a situation that urred as a result of yers cheating but by a loophole in the game¡¯s design, it meant that this incident was simr to that ensuing ughter by the BOSS which had previously wandered over to the city. Thus, the monitoring team did not dare bungle the handling of this matter, immediately requesting the higher-ups for further instructions to determine if this was a situation that called for intervention and the enactment of emergency protocols.

    -----------------------------------------

    At the same time, Brother Assist¡¯s detailed support ticket had also caught the attention of the GMs. Compared to Young Master Han¡¯s joke response of ¡®BOSS is ughtering the city¡¯, Brother Assist¡¯s ticket was so meticulous that the GMs were unable to find an excuse to dismiss the issue. The GM he contacted immediately saw the tragedy that had struck Xiawu City from Brother Assist¡¯s description of ¡®BOSS seems to have lost control and is engaging in an indiscriminate massacre!

    Furthermore, the power the GMs held was entirely directed at the yers, allowing them to ban, suspend, or even delete yers¡¯ ount, but they had no power when it came to irregrities in the system configuration, such as a BOSS going berserk like this.

    As such, that GM also reported this matter to the higher-ups immediately.

    Actually, only one person was the higher-up...

    This higher-up was the senior lead of the game operations. Upon receiving so many reports on this one matter, he quickly made his way over to the monitoring office and spotted Ye Xiaowu among the crowd the moment he entered the room.

    ¡°Xiaowu is here as well!¡± The senior lead, who hade to oversee themotion, greeted Ye Xiaowu, entirely unaware that the man was the instigator of the situation. The man even assumed Ye Xiaowu had arrived to participate in this matter¡¯s discussion. After all, he was a primary game designer for Parallel World.

    When this was happening, Gu Fei, Eternal Dominion, and the Shadowmist Assassin had yet to exchange blows. The senior lead very quickly witnessed the endless massacre that the BOSS was initiating. Simrly, because he was unfamiliar with the backend configuration, he immediately asked Ye Xiaowu of what had led for this situation to ur.

    Ye Xiaowu answered him stiltedly. The supervisor of the monitoring team had already asked him the same question once before, and Ye Xiaowu identified it to be an issue that originated from the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s configuration.

    Ye Xiaowu told the truth. He summarized the current situation as the following: The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s aggro form was a huge BUG. His actions tobat the yer BUG that was Gu Fei had him triggering the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s enrage state, and that resulted in an even bigger BUG. Countless yers had lost their lives and levels as a result, and this matter had truly transcended into a disaster of epic proportions.

    The senior lead had no idea what to say upon hearing Ye Xiaowu¡¯s answer. Just like the supervisor of the monitoring team, the senior lead immediately determined that the biggest issuey in the configuration of the BOSS itself, but because the game designer Ye Xiaowu was present, neither of them said anything more of the matter to save the man some face. Thus, the senior lead gave the order for the monitoring team to immediately resolve this crisis; at the same time, he contacted the employees working on the backend data to restore the losses incurred by those yers that were implicated in this enraged BOSS incident.

    The work involved in this was far more difficult than just deleting the BOSS. The monitoring team could easily use the modification tool to remove the BOSS, but it was really troublesome to troubleshoot the data as ordered. The employees that were supervising the backend data cursed the high heavens but could only do as instructed. The BOSS had already killed more than half its share by this point, so they had to investigate the yer data of those who had lost their lives to the BOSS before, even as they hurried to track the BOSS¡¯s movement. They quickly made sure to lock on and freeze the data assets of the seeding victims.

    This was also why Young Master Han and the rest could not respawn after being killed; their data assets had all been lock and frozen. This was not special treatment from the employees in any sense but merely their method of lessening their eventual workload.

    Meanwhile, the members of the monitoring team that were preparing to modify the BOSS suddenly stopped what they were doing. This was because there were no longer any yers around the BOSS at this point, and the two yers it was fighting had been entangled with it for many rounds, and they looked to have the ability to y it.

    Everybody was staring at the screen, and the supervisor of the monitoring team turned to look over at the senior lead, pointing toward the two yers taking on the BOSS. ¡°Do we let them continue?¡±

    The senior lead looked at the HP of the BOSS and saw that it was left with but a sliver of health. Mulling over it for just a moment, he nodded. ¡°Continue.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Huge Restoration

    The game employees were all dumbfounded as they witnessed the two men, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, toy with the enraged Shadowmist Assassin in the palm of their hands.

    ¡°What an exciting coboration!¡± someone could not help but exim. The two yers on the screen took up the role of attacker and defender, respectively; their intricatebination allowed them to evenly bear the workload of facing the Shadowmist Assassin. As such, the greatest advantage of speed that the Shadowmist Assassin held did not appear to be as frightening as before. They worked in such a way that there was no need for Gu Fei to waste time defending when attacking, while there was no need for Eternal Dominion to find time to prepare an attack while defending.

    Ye Xiaowu was ever paler. He had presumed that Gu Fei would be unable to deal with the Shadowmist Assassin once its stats increased from the enrage state, but he had unfortunately failed to realize the skills Eternal Dominion possessed. It was only at this point that he realized: This Fighter looked to be the same sort of person as that Mage, boasting an impressive prowess that the average Joecked.

    ¡°How could this be...¡± Ye Xiaowu muttered to himself.

    A colleague beside him saw his ghastly pallor, but having no idea what the man was thinking, this man simply attributed it to Ye Xiaowu feeling guilty about his design causing such mishap; this someone even tried to console him, ¡°Chief Ye, don¡¯t worry. This will all be settled soon. You¡¯ll just have to work hard on fixing this after.¡±

    What could Ye Xiaowu say at this point? All he could do was bury his head andugh bitterly. Fix it? Will I even have the opportunity to do that? Ye Xiaowu had a rather foreboding feeling about this.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were both of course unaware that there were so many pairs of eyes closely watching their progress; the two of them focused every bit of their soul and fiber of their body to deal with the attacks from the Shadowmist Assassin as they concentrated wholeheartedly to block and retaliate every time the BOSS struck. Finally, after Eternal Dominion threw the Shadowmist Assassin up in the air with his Seismic Toss, Gu Fei leaped right past it; the ming arc he drew with his sword shed across the Shadowmist Assassin. Its entire body set alight as itnded painfully on the ground and rolled about.

    Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. This was the end. It was finally over. The two of them had finally sessfully in this BOSS.

    ¡°I wonder what it would drop? If it is some top-grade equipment, we can definitely earn quite a bit of money selling it,¡± Gu Fei told Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Money...¡± Eternal Dominion¡¯s eyes were like stars. ¡°I haven¡¯t expected that it¡¯s so easy to earn money in games.¡±

    The Shadowmist Assassin began to drop its loot. Gold coins scattered all over as the BOSS rolled about on the ground. Eternal Dominion wanted to bound over in his excitement and pick them all up but was held back by Gu Fei. ¡°Wait a moment. It might be a trick.¡±

    ¡°What trick could there be?¡± Eternal Dominion did not understand.

    All Gu Fei could think about was his experience with BOSSES that faked their surrender, so he did not dare to be too careless. It was only until the Shadowmist Assassiny on the ground, unmoving, and dropped all its loot that he truly believed that this BOSS was dead.

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really dead,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion quickly flung himself over to snatch the gold coins on the ground as quickly as he could, as if every coin would sink into the ground at any moment and could no longer be found.

    ¡°The eyes of a mouse can only see an inch of light!¡± Gu Fei scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the truly valuable drops here are the top-grade equipment?!¡± With that, he stepped forward and picked up the dagger on the ground. Peering at it, he eximed, ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s white-tier!¡± Nobody said anything about the BOSS only dropping top-grade equipment. Sometimes, it would also drop somemon items. Gu Fei already had a dagger, and he was not about to start a collection, so he casually tossed it aside.

    ¡°That¡¯s still worth something if we sell it to the merchants,¡± Eternal Dominion said as he scrambled to pick up the dagger Gu Fei had flung aside. The merchant he was talking about was the various NPCs that manned the system-operated shops. yers could sell anything to them, but the price that they would offer was abysmally low.

    ¡°Look here. This is what¡¯s truly valuable!¡± Gu Fei said, as he lobbed over the second item he picked up to Eternal Dominion.

    [Skill Scroll: Shadowmist Assault, Assassin skill. Instantly appear behind a target to execute a high-speed strike and deal a powerful blow.]

    ¡°How much do you think that is worth?¡± Eternal Dominion asked as he examined it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when we head back.¡± Gu Fei did not mention that he had no idea himself.

    The third item he picked up was a book. Gu Fei saw ¡®Andrew Su¡¯s Diary¡¯ written on its cover.

    ¡°Andrew Su? Is that this guy¡¯s name?¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself as he casually browsed through the pages within. It looked to be a narrative of Andrew Su¡¯s tale after he was lost in the fog. Naturally, Gu Fei was not in the mood to properly read through it at the moment, so he casually ced it into his dimensional pocket and picked up the remaining two pieces of equipment still left on the ground.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Gu Fei swore twice and tossed them one by one, for the two items were both white-tier equipment. This meant that this BOSS had only dropped one skill scroll and a weird diary, and there was no top-grade equipment at all.

    Meanwhile, Eternal Dominion was seemingly oblivious to all that had happened, as he happily picked up all the coins the BOSS had dropped. The man carefully picked up every single gold coin that rolled off Andrew Su, counting as he went. He ended up with a total of 241 gold coins. Adding to that bottle of liquor Young Master Han had given him, which was worth 200 gold coins, he earned himself a total of 441 gold coins. Eternal Dominion was extremely ted once he did the math. The highest amount he had seen ever since he started ying this game was 200 gold coins, and that was the amount that a whole bunch of people had managed to raise for him for his Job ss Advancement. Of course, this money was spent really quickly, and the amount of money he had never got past three digits after.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything left on its body,¡± Eternal Dominion muttered as he rifled through the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s corpse. This was the oue of every BOSS; yers would not even let them off in death.

    Gu Fei was contacting the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite. ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°What, what, what? Did something happen?¡± The one who replied was actually Royal God Call.

    ¡°Oh, we just killed the BOSS. And you?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Killed? What did it drop?¡± Royal God Call hurried to ask.

    ¡°Nothing. Just an Assassin skill scroll and some random diary which I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s it about,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Where are the rest, then?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why aren¡¯t they saying anything?¡± Gu Fei called a few more times, but none of the others replied. Gu Fei tried to privately message them each but got no response from any of them either.

    ¡°What in the heck is going on?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed. Royal God Call was also yelling over the mercenary channel. ¡°Quicklye and get me from the spawn point...¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. He really could not imagine what would happen if Royal God Call randomly spawned at Xiawu City from the very start when he had no friends. What sort of inhuman life would he lead?

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Gu Fei called out to Eternal Dominion as the two of them proceeded to head back to the city. They hade across War Without Wounds, who was sent flying to his death after being struck by the Shadowmist Assassin before, along the way, and Gu Fei decided to head over to take a look.

    In the end, he discovered that War Without Wounds was still where he was earlier. What was even more bizarre was that he remained in the same position as he previously was when Gu Fei left him. Gu Fei approached him, confused. ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡±

    War Without Wounds was very dejected as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t move. My HP is zero. Why can¡¯t I respawn?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys reply when I sent a message?¡± Gu Fei asked even as he came forward to try and lift War Without Wounds up to his feet.

    ¡°You sent a message?¡± War Without Wounds was astonished. His mercenary channel and private conversation window were silent all this while.

    Gu Fei was also extremely surprised. This was because he had just found out that he could not touch War Without Wounds. This was the same configuration that was seen in the various safe zones in the game; it was a restriction ced by the system on the yers. He wondered why it would appear here.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± The two of them were baffled.

    Compared to these two, Brother Assist and Young Master Han came to a possible conclusion after analyzing the situation; perhaps, the gamepany had discovered that the BOSS was too outrageous and had taken certain precautions.

    ¡°Not allowing us to die, sealing us in this space... Perhaps, they are getting ready to restore us back to life?¡± Brother Assist deduced.

    ¡°That¡¯s highly likely,¡± Young Master Han agreed with this assessment. Furthermore, they were both not in a location unlike War Without Wounds who was all alone. There were plenty of other yers around them that were acting like corpses. None of them was able to move or send any sort of messages. All they could do was participate in the ongoing discussion. Some of these people even let their imaginations run wild. They were not satisfied with being merely restored back to life and were dreaming that the gamepany would provide them some sort of peerless item aspensation, recing Gu Fei as the main character of this novel...

    The whole lot of employees in the gamepany watched Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion finish off the Shadowmist Assassin. There was a certain disagreement that urred, thereafter. One side believed that since the BOSS was ultimately defeated by yers, this meant that this BOSS was not exactly so overpowered that yers were unable to ovee it, so the losses every yer had incurred would not need to bepensated; the other side held a firm belief that the fact that this BOSS got enraged was a design w by itself ¨C a BUG. Since they managed to discover this in time, they bore the responsibility to deal with it ordingly by providing the appropriatepensation to all the yers. Considering this condition for the incident, it made no sense why the yers should bear the losses from an error in game design.

    The ensuing debate between both sides wasted yet more time, until somebody reminded everyone that there were still plenty of yers lying on the ground like corpses, waiting for a resolution! Thus, the game operations¡¯ senior lead made the final decision to rpense the yers.

    This was when the employees that were dealing with the back-end data gave their feedback; there were no issues with restoring the data assets of those yers that were frozen in ce, resembling corpses, on the ground at the moment. There were also no problems restoring those deaths that they had not managed to lock down in time but were able to track down at the spawn points. The real issue began from those yers that had died before they were able to do anything about this incident and had left the spawn points; these people¡¯s whereabouts were hard to track down consequently. They were worried that their efforts would be unable to do anything to those yers in this final category.

    ¡°See!¡± someone, who was in support of the former argument, said, ¡°it¡¯s no longer possible for us topletely give all these yers rpense. If we only restore those that we are able to track down, won¡¯t that just be unfair to the small poption of yers that we fail to locate?¡±

    In the end, the game operations¡¯ senior lead rolled his eyes at this man¡¯sment. ¡°If we don¡¯tpensate these yers, all of them will find this entire affair unfair. If we dopensate these yers, at least a good majority of them will feel that this is fair. Isn¡¯t it obvious what we should be doing here?¡±

    And so, the process of restoring the data began. The yers, who had be corpses after the enraged Shadowmist Assassin had in its way through them, suddenly found themselves able to move again with a fully restored HP. Those yers that had dropped items upon their deaths saw the system return these items to them right before their eyes.

    Everybody climbed to their feet while feeling confused, continuing their discussion.

    ¡°Exactly as we¡¯ve thought.¡± Brother Assist and Young Master Han, who had long expected such a result, chuckled as they looked at each other.

    Meanwhile, it was Royal God Call who was the most astonished by all this. He had patiently been waiting by the spawn point all this while when the scene around him suddenly changed in a sh, and he was thrown back into the fog from before. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, unable to make sense of what had just happened to him.

 Chapter 451 - This World Does Not Belong to You

    Royal God Call was indeed quite the luckyd. He was the first to die to the Shadowmist Assassin after it had be enraged. After that, the Shadowmist Assassin killed four other yers. Only then did the monitoring team realize that something was amiss with the BOSS. By the time they reported the matter and came to a decision on how to deal with the situation, a sizeable number of yers had already died at the hands of the Shadowmist Assassin, with a good number of them no longer lingering around at the spawn points. For these game employees that were working on the back-end data, it was truly a tall task to sift through the identities of those unknown individuals from all the yers that had respawned during that period of time.

    However, thanks to Royal God Call¡¯s inability to discern directions and find his way in the city¡¯s heavy fog, his fear of leaving the spawn point after respawning and losing his way made him stay put, which subsequently allowed his data to be restored.

    It was a piece of cake for the employees working on the restoration of the yers¡¯ data to restore those yers that had their data assets locked. As for those who had left the spawn points upon respawning, the monitoring team had limited options for them; following their trail to the spawn points was one such possible solution. It was easy for the employees to pick up Royal God Call and restore him back to the spot he had previously died since he did not leave the spawn point this whole time. Royal God Call was still at a loss on what had just urred as he stood amid the fog, feeling all alone.

    Naturally, the man was ted when he discovered that his level had been restored to its previous state, even recovering the proficiency points he had lost in his skills, equipment durability, and other such figures. He quickly began discussing this matter with everyone over the mercenary channel. In the previous process, Sword Demon, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and War Without Wounds had all gone their separate ways to make the other yers leave the area as soon as possible. The risk of the Shadowmist Assassin targeting them subsequently increased with the departure of the many yers and reached a point where the four men did not manage to make a sessful getaway. Still, since this had happened in thete stages of the incident, they were also included in the list of yers that could be locked down and frozen, so their restoration was far cleaner and faster than Royal God Call¡¯s.

    At the moment, the mercenary channel was busy discussing the stupid BOSS¡¯s configuration, as well as the magnanimity of the gamepany forpensating the yers in such a way.

    ¡°Did those yers that were killed by the BOSS, which had strayed to Yueye City¡¯s gate, receive any sort of rpense?¡± War Without Wounds remarked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± the all-knowing Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°The situation back then isn¡¯t anything like the present! Back then, the yers had low levels, so losing a level isn¡¯t that big of a dealpared to us now,¡± Young Master Han said thusly, somewhat maligning the gamepany. Actually, the gamepany had not done this countermeasure previously not because the losses were miniscule but because it had happened during the early stages of the beta when they were still inexperienced in handling such matters and the technical conditions were not entirely in ce to make any sort of rpense. The many technical methods they had applied for this incident were actually developed and valued ordingly as a result of the previous incident. As such, it could be said that Young Master Han and the rest were living in the good times right now.

    During this discussion, Royal God Call finally feebly asked, ¡°Is anyoneing to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°On my way,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°No, my current set of coordinates have changed!¡± Royal God Call quickly gave them the new batch of numbers.

    Everybody was shocked. The coordinates he had provided were not too far from where they were and he was definitely not anywhere within the city.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± they asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been restored as well just like you guys!¡± Royal God Call figured out what had happened to him after digesting their discussion.

    ¡°Why did they restore you as well?!¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°F*ck! I also got killed due to the BOSS bing enraged!¡± Royal God Call cussed.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been dead for such a long time even your corpse entered rigor mortis. This shouldn¡¯t happen to you, too!¡± War Without Wounds continued to scorn him.

    The two began to quarrel over the mercenary channel before Young Master Han muted the them since he held the authorization as the group leader.

    ---------------------------------

    By this time, all the other yers that could be restored had already been dealt with ordingly, and they soon saw a notice of apology from the system. Furthermore, publicly reporting the application of the remedy worked to inform those remaining yers that were affected, but the employees had trouble locating, to take the initiative and contact a GM online. Once their IGNs were made known, the employees working on the back-end data would have a much easier time verifying their experience to be in line for a restoration. In order to prevent other yers from fishing in troubled waters, the message severely pointed out that those who would deliberately disrupt this process would be dealt with as if they had tampered with the game¡¯s day-to-day operations.

    Putting up this notice in the game was naturally not enough. The game officials put up the same notice as the headline topic on the official website¡¯s main page the next day, openly admitting to the mistake and calling those involved parties contact them as soon as possible if they had not received their duepensation yet. They even made sure to alleviate the yers¡¯ worries by promising to conduct a thorough investigation into the BOSS and would return the monster back to the game once the appropriate revisions were made.

    The Shadowmist Assassin was not alone in undergoing an investigation, for the senior designer of the R&D Department Ye Xiaowu was also under scrutiny.

    This event had unfolded in such an unexpected manner all because the issue with the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s extremely stupid aggro form was something he had not expected. Had this not been the case, Ye Xiaowu would have long since fixed the configuration of the BOSS, instead. Why would he wait until today?

    Even the wisest man made mistakes. This was a saying that Ye Xiaowu was experiencing in person right now. He had originally designed the BOSS to be punishingly difficult for the yers, but it brought him such arge trouble as a designer, instead. Even worse was the fact that his utilization of the modification tool to change the game configuration had been swiftly unearthed.

    When investigating how the BOSS got enraged this time, they naturally touched upon the condition that would cause it to enrage. Had this been under normal circumstances, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s private use of the tool would have been ignored, but the situation was different this time. The entire monitoring team by the Game Administration Department had personally witnessed the BOSS enrage, and what they witnessed was far from what the condition had stated.

    Was it a program error or something else?

    Following their investigations along this trail, they quickly found a log entry of an alteration made using the modification tool. Ye Xiaowu did not wait for them to discover him as the culprit and simply stepped forth, admitting his actions.

    ¡°Why?¡± Everybody was surprised as they stared at him. They knew that Ye Xiaowu often called himself a ¡®scrupulous game employee¡¯, so nobody had expected him to be the one that transgressed this first vition.

    Ye Xiaowu appeared calm. ¡°I simply don¡¯t wish for the BUG in Parallel World to further impact it.¡±

    ¡°A BUG that further impacts the game?¡± Everybody was confused. ¡°Were you trying to verify the BUG that is present in the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s existence?¡±

    ¡°The BUG I¡¯m referring to isn¡¯t the Shadowmist Assassin.¡± Ye Xiaowu pointed at the scene being shown on a certainputer screen; it was a rey of the enraged Shadowmist Assassin fighting with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. ¡°I meant those guys.¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Everyone turned to gaze at the screen.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell? They¡¯re yers possessing far more expertise at fighting than the average yer. Their existence hugely undermines the equilibrium of this game. Two level 40 yers working together have actually in a level 60 enraged BOSS. In which MMO have you seen this sort of matter ur before?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Everybody was silent. What he had said was not entirely illogical, for the skill that these two yers had demonstrated was truly rather excessive.

    ¡°You guys have also seen the BOSS¡¯s drops. Shadowmist Assault is a level 60 and above Assassin Skill. With a yer potentially having it in his or her possession, what¡¯s the point of ying this game further?¡± he continued.

    Everybody remained silent.

    ¡°The aggro form for the Shadowmist Assassin might indeed be problematic, and I am held ountable for instigating this terrible incident, a dereliction of duty our part as game designers. However, with such a BUG like these sort of yers existing, I insist that we must find some way to stop them. Even if we cannot forcefully restrict them from gaming, we must not allow them to have free reign within the game. The other yers need a fair environment,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Nobody made a sound, and only the team leader of the monitoring team that patted Xiaowu on his back, ¡°The boss is calling for you.¡±

    This boss was also the biggest boss of Parallel World. While Ye Xiaowu had no real power, he held the position as a senior designer of the game. Now that he was the one causing trouble, none of the people present had the authority to deal with him. Thus, their only option was to report this to the higher-ups, which resulted in the boss calling to have Ye Xiaowu sent over.

    Ye Xiaowu obstinately held his own view of the matter, not showing any signs of fear as he walked out of the monitoring office to meet with the boss, leaving behind a crowd of whispers.

    Ye Xiaowu was considered to be the core of the Parallel World¡¯s design, so it could be said that Parallel World would not be able to exist without him, and was someone who had sweated and toiled to contribute towards its creation. While he might havemitted a huge foul that was a fireable offense to thepany, everybody believed that this issue would most likely result in a p on the wrist and eventually swept under the rug. Furthermore, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s actions were not done out of self-interest or personal gain, and quite a few people agreed with what he had just said. Everybody felt that there was no need for this matter to be so severely investigated.

    ----------------------------

    The boss¡¯s office.

    Behind a broad office desk, the boss was standing with both his hands behind his back as he waited for Ye Xiaowu to arrive. When he heard the knock on the door, he called out for the man to enter and turned round before taking a seat on his chair.

    The boss looked gloomy, while Ye Xiaowu continued to hold that stubborn expression of his.

    Ye Xiaowu had been holding onto his thoughts on how to suppress or even eliminate this BUG that was Gu Fei for the longest time, never once expressing it in full to anyone else. Today¡¯s incident could be said to be the fuse that lit this matter within him. From the point when he had used the modification tool, he had already involuntarily made the decision to walk down this ¡®all or nothing¡¯ road. He had already swore to eliminate this BUG once and for all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for me to ask for the reason?¡± the boss said.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded, ¡°You already know about this, this sort of people¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± the boss had directly interrupted Ye Xiaowu¡¯s words. ¡°The existence of this sort of people in an MMO is game-breaking. I already knew this as you¡¯ve already told me this before. I also mentioned that there should be some sort of solution to the matter, but it was definitely not through utilizing the method you just did.¡±

    The tone this boss had taken was unexpectedly severe, which Ye Xiaowu found rather surprising. He had discussed this matter of such BUG yers with the boss before, and he knew that the boss was rather concerned about this. However, he never would have thought that his illegal maniption to restrict such yers from making further advancement would anger the boss so much, causing the man to treat him so indiscriminately.

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts,¡± Ye Xiaowu¡¯s words were once ruthlessly interrupted. ¡°I can understand making a mistake in your work like an unreasonable BOSS configuration. That is forgivable. However, there¡¯s no way I would condone your action of using the modification tool in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°Are we just allowing them to continue on like this?¡± Ye Xiaowu was unyielding as ever.

    ¡°Letting them carry on as they were would at least be better than what you are currently doing,¡± the boss said. ¡°This imbnce born from individuals themselves is an age-old problem. If you use such methods to deal with skilled yers, what of those pay-to-win gamers? Surely, you¡¯re aware of the power that real money has in a game; do we consider rich people as another form of imbnce, too?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was suddenly stumped. Sure enough, he had never once considered whether pay-to-win gamers were a form of imbnce themselves or not.

    ¡°We can design the perfect game on our end to try shortening the gap between such yers and the average yers, but we definitely don¡¯t have the authority to create special regtions for them. A MMO needs a uniform standard as well. Go back home and think about this carefully beforeing back to see me,¡± the boss ordered.

    Ye Xiaowu was in a daze as he turned round. Before he left the room, he could still hear the boss¡¯sst few words. ¡°You may have created this world, but this world has never belonged to you!¡±

 Chapter 452 - Trade

    Thepany soon announced Ye Xiaowu¡¯s punishment: suspension. Everybody within thepany felt that this was inappropriately blown out of proportion, as what Ye Xiaowu hadmitted could be seen at a nce. Was there really a need to suspend the man and ce him under investigation? Everybody felt that this was just thepany¡¯s way of giving a proper ount before the many eyes focusing on this matter, and that everything would return to normal with the lifting of the suspension in a few days¡¯ time.

    Who would have thought that, shortly after departing from the boss¡¯s office, Ye Xiaowu would pack up his things, carry a box, and see the boss again?

    ¡°What do you mean by this?!¡± The boss was furious when he saw him like this, thinking that Ye Xiaowu was protesting against his punishment. Even though he was a core member of R&D Department, thepany would definitely not be crippled if he decided to call it quits, which was why the boss was extremely disappointed by his action.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a protest,¡± Ye Xiaowu was calm as he said this. ¡°I truly wish to resign.¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason,¡± the boss demanded.

    ¡°We do not see eye to eye, philosophically speaking,¡± he replied.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that youpletely refuse to ept my ideology?¡± The boss sighed.

    ¡°I have to stick to my belief,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Is that so? So what are your thoughts on those pay-to-win yers I¡¯ve mentioned before?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°While ying the game may tilt the scales in their favor, it is not to the point of significantly affecting the game and will certainly not be game-breaking. Only a sufficiently heavy weight can tip the scale so thoroughly. Pay-to-win warriors are not that, but those guys definitely are,¡± Ye Xiaowu insisted.

    The boss sighed deeply once more. This young man before him was smart and talented. He had always regarded him highly, but he never would have thought that he would actually stand his ground like this. A clever man that stood his ground was far scarier than one that did not. This was because, most of the time, clever individuals had plenty of self-confidence to the point of being conceited. No one should expect such people to concede their beliefs and ideologies for others.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you may leave!¡± The boss did not bother saying anything more; he only hoped that this young man woulde to his senses sooner thanter.

    ¡°I do have a request,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m no longer an employee here, I wish to y the game like a normal person,¡± he said.

    The boss was stunned. He did not expect that this young man would make such a request, but he very quickly nodded his head.

    It was now Ye Xiaowu¡¯s turn to be astonished. He had not expected that the boss would agree to his request directly like this. He had originally thought that this request of his would be rejected; in fact, he even thought of means by which he could fight for this right in the event he got rejected. A shred of doubt could not help but surface in his mind seeing how readily the boss had agreed to his request.

    ¡°Are you wondering why I agreed?¡± the boss asked, gazing at the young man.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded his head.

    ¡°Looks like we really do differ in our philosophy.¡± The boss sighed. ¡°Since you are no longer part of thepany, why should I forbid you from ying the game like a normal person?¡±

    ¡°Before...¡±

    ¡°You truly don¡¯t understand. Why do you think thepany restricts its employees from ying the game? For fear of you having a better understanding of the game? That¡¯s nothing but a superficial reason. The fear is in the power you people hold; we are afraid that you guys will abuse this power, like making use the modification tool or defrauding the system through the alteration of the backend data. Be it damaging others or for personal benefit, these are all instances I don¡¯t wish to see. But with your resignation, you lost the rights to ess this power, so what other reason is there for me to worry about you ying the game?¡± the boss asked.

    ¡°But the level of understanding I possess on this game is very different,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°As a core member of the game, you are of course different. Surely, you haven¡¯t forgotten that non-disclosure agreement you signed with thepany? Although you¡¯re no longer a member of thispany, this agreement still stands. Thus, once we are certain that your actions vite the terms in that agreement, you will have to face thepany¡¯swsuit.¡±

    ¡°Non-disclosure agreement...¡± Ye Xiaowu smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I supposed there¡¯s really nothing for everyone to be worried about.¡±

    With his chin held high in pride, Ye Xiaowu strode off like a victorious general amid the countless pairs of watchful eyes. The looks directed toward him were a mixture of pity, shock, sympathy, and even gloating. He did not pay heed to any of these as he departed without a backward nce.

    -------------------------------

    Back in the game, after their protracted fight with the BOSS, everybody was feeling very tired. Even those gaming fanatics who would y through the night found it difficult to continue and logged off to rest once they returned back to the city.

    The next day, when everybody got online, Brother Assist immediately read out the notice that the gamepany had posted on the official website¡¯s homepage. As the active participants, victims, and eventuallypensated of the incident, everybody was feeling gratified. Royal God Call took this chance to request for Gu Fei to show them the BOSS¡¯s drops; reminding the others that the BOSS was sessfully hunted down by Gu Fei, and they all proceeded to request the same thing from him.

    ¡°Of course, I got items,¡± Gu Fei slowly answered.

    Everybody waited eagerly for him to link it onto the mercenary channel for them to see, but he savagely left them hanging for a bit, vexing the others so much they loudly condemned him for his inconsiderate action; eventually, though, Gu Fei linked the two items worthy of note onto the channel.

    [Andrew Su¡¯s Diary]. These mercenaries were in different ces, but all of them read this name out in tandem with the item link in their hearts together.

    Meanwhile, the item description contained only a single line: [An ordinary looking diary.]

    Nobody could make sense of what sort of meaning this particr line of words had at this time, so they pestered him to give the diary a quick skim, asking him about the second item that he and Eternal Dominion got while they were at it.

    ¡°¡®Shadowmist Assault, Assassin skill. Instantly appear and execute a high-speed strike that deals a powerful blow to the target,¡¯¡± everybody read this. Immediately after, Brother Assist eximed, ¡°Hey! Why did you type that out and not link the item?¡±

    They could easily click on the diary¡¯s link on the mercenary channel to read its description themselves, but as for the second item, he merely typed its description on the channel.

    ¡°Oh. The diary is with me, while the skill scroll is with Eternal Dominion,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Everyone nodded. It seemed that the two had already split the BOSS¡¯s loot equally between them. Still, since they had no idea what that diary was used for, they considered that skill scroll as the more substantial loot. Aware of his goal to help Eternal Dominion earn money, they reckoned that he had intentionally given the item to Eternal Dominion.

    Besides Sword Demon, the others held no sort of illusion or desire for that item. That skill scroll was useless to them, after all, as the game did not allow its yers to learn skills from other job sses. Given that the BOSS was confirmed to be high level, Sword Demon was quite tempted to have it. While there was no specification of how high the skill was, it was guaranteed to be higher than what all the skills yers had at the moment; simply put, this was a high-level skill scroll.

    The game did not restrict the yers through their levels when it came to learning skill scrolls or donning equipment, so learning a high-level skill was as significant as obtaining some high-level equipment. Moreover, plenty of experts in the game possessed unique skills that others did not have ess to. Sword Demon might not have said as much, but he was nevertheless slightly envious of this. Of course, an expert would wish to stand out from the crowd. Now that such a chance was poised right before him, he would not qualify to call himself an expert if he did not cherish it.

    ¡°How much?¡± the honest Sword Demon asked frankly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself,¡± Gu Fei answered. Saying this, he candidly reminded Sword Demon, ¡°Do you have money? I think you still owe me some yourself!¡±

    Considering Sword Demon¡¯s character, Gu Fei believed that the man was most likely short on cash right now; otherwise, he would have long since returned the 1800 gold coins he owed him for the Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath. That was no small sum, so he figured that Sword Demon started saving money to pay him back the moment he got the daggers. In fact, he had even considered selling off Frost Memories, and only when Gu Fei told him that there was absolutely no rush to the matter and to just slowly save up did Sword Demon give up on this thought. After all, this was something that he was somewhat unwilling to do.

    Back then, Brother Assist had priced the weapon set that came with a skill, Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath, at 3000 gold coins, and, simrly, the Bandit Leader Sooto¡¯s Rogue skill scroll¡¯s Shadow Walk had been bought off by Svelte Dancer for 3000 gold coins.

    Sure enough, Sword Demon awkwardly admitted, ¡°I currently don¡¯t have enough. Can you speak to Eternal Dominion and get him to reserve it for me? I¡¯ll try and find some way to raise the funds.¡±

    Since Eternal Dominion¡¯s job ss shed with the skill scroll, there was no way he could use it on himself. Still, the man was someone with an urgent need for money, so Sword Demon was worried that he might sell the item off at the first opportunity.

    ¡°That guy has a pressing need when ites to money! I¡¯m afraid he may be unable to wait,¡± Gu Fei said.

    If that¡¯s the case... Sword Demon was quite despondent.

    ¡°How about this, then. I still have some money on me. I¡¯ll buy it first, and you can slowly return it to me after,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°This...¡± Sword Demon had not thought that Gu Fei would do this. Everybody knew that aside from the ie he had gotten from their mission, just the fact he had gotten 1500 gold coins from Svelte Dancer in that first segment of the mission meant he was richer than anyone presently around.

    ¡°Brother Assist, how much do you think that skill scroll costs?¡± Gu Fei turned to ask Brother Assist.

    ¡°Uhm... I haven¡¯t seen that skill before or even the data description of it, so it is a little difficult for me to provide too high an estimate, but we are well aware that this item was dropped by a high-level BOSS. As such, I think a price around 2000 to 2500 gold coins should be a fair.¡±

    This price range was within Gu Fei¡¯s estimation and was also considered as eptable by Sword Demon, but it was still a bit of a stretch to say that he was currently cash-strapped. But Gu Fei had already interjected, ¡°I¡¯ll pass you 2000 gold coin, quickly go buy it off Eternal Dominion!¡±

    Sword Demon really did not wish to take this sum of money, but he was worried that Eternal Dominion might sell the skill scroll off in his impatience. Conversely, it was not as if he intended to drag out paying back Gu Fei, so why should he be conflicted about doing so? With this thought in mind, he epted his suggestion readily, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll borrow the money from you now. I¡¯ll be sure to pay you back as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; take your time!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, can you please contact Eternal Dominion for me as soon as possible.¡± Sword Demon was anxious toplete the transaction, afraid that the skill scroll might no longer be avable for purchase.

    ¡°He¡¯s not online yet. He may get onler tonight, so there¡¯s no need to hurry,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Aye, speaking of which. Why are you online in the day? Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± They were all puzzled.

    ¡°Today¡¯s is Teachers¡¯ Day, so I have a day off...¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 453 - Andrew Suâ€™s Diary

    The discussion on the mercenary channel was put on hold as everybody headed toward a tavern to meet up. Besides handing over the money to Sword Demon, the main reason they were meeting was to further research and analyze the diary that Gu Fei had picked up.

    Brother Assist said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing much worth mentioning if that BOSS dropped just a nk diary, but since it¡¯s a diary that has entries, there may be something worth noting within.¡±

    Everybody thought that what he had said made sense, so they requested Gu Fei to bring the diary over for everyone to pore over. Of course, the man had no intention of hiding it either, so he casually tossed the diary on to the table after handing over the money to Sword Demon once they were in the tavern.

    ¡°It looks really ordinary!¡± theymented.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the content. CONTENT!¡± Brother Assist reached over to take the diary even as he asked Gu Fei, ¡°Have you looked through it?¡±

    ¡°I just skimmed through a few random pages,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Brother Assist took it into his hands and carefully turned it open to the first page, as if the diary would turn to dust the moment he exerted any amount of strength on it. The text was very clearly handwritten, and the content was sparse beyond a few lines. Brother Assist prudently read the content out loud.

    ¡°¡®I am the Shadowmist Assassin, Andrew Su. Unremarkable and of no repute, which is why I am still alive. This is a rule that an Assassin must adhere to. The day my name be renowned, that will surely also be the day I die...

    ¡°¡®Oak Forest, a small log cabin.

    ¡°¡®The newly sprouted oak trees have bright-red leaves, which, ording to Gru, resemble blood. Hmph. What does he know? Has he even seen real fresh blood before?

    ¡°¡®This is the 142th time I met Gru and received my 187th assignment in my Assassin career. It is said that the moment I aplish my 200th assignment, the League of Assassins will confer me a special reward. Just 13 more to go. This number doesn¡¯t seem to be very auspicious.¡¯¡±

    Everybody was stunned as they listened. Royal God Call was the first to speak up, ¡°Is this a novel?¡±

    Nobody bothered with him. Brother Assist flipped to the second page, and the text was even more sparse.

    ¡°¡®The air in Linshui City is still as humid as ever, but I like it.

    ¡°¡®But the quiet days by the harbor are long gone. Plenty of people have suddenly appeared around here, making it extremely crowded, which is such a pity.¡¯¡±

    At the end of the second page, Royal God Call once more piped out, ¡°Many people? Did he mean the yers?¡±

    None of them wanted to get to the bottom of this question, and Brother Assist merely flipped to the third page, which held even less text than the second page.

    ¡°¡®What a heavy fog. In such an environment, it is extremely easy to strike and slip away. Looks like the mission this time will go extremely smoothly.¡¯¡±

    The fourth page had even less text than the page before, totaling up to three words.

    ¡°¡®CRAP! I¡¯m lost.¡¯¡±

    Everyone could not help but nce at Royal God Call; the boy had a very empathetic expression on his face, sighing deeply as he became emotional. ¡°Poor thing.¡±

    ¡°Is there any mystery within these few pages?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so... It seems to be the background information of that BOSS,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°There¡¯s more at the back!¡± Brother Assist had already flipped over to the fifth page.

    ¡°Are we gonna spend a whole afternoon sitting here reading this diary?¡± War Without Wounds found such an eventuality to be utterly terrifying.

    ¡°This diary sure is strange. I feel that there must be something hidden in this. Perhaps, it is a clue to a quest,¡± Brother Assist conjectured.

    MMOs often used items like this as a key to start a quest, but the other MMOs always immediately listed this on the yers¡¯ quest logs and never required yers to painstakingly read diaries like this. Efficiency was the key to these experts present, and they would only do quests for the rewards that came within. As such, they always looked for the most direct approach topleting quests fast and did not care much to savor the plot at all, which was why they were quite annoyed at the discovery that this matter required them to pay attention to details.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something here.¡± It just so happened that Brother Assist was someone who enjoyed this sort of endeavors.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to rely on you for this. Call me if you find a quest in that.¡± War Without Wounds stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a walk around the city.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Royal God Call leaped to his feet. He needed someone to apany him from ce to ce in Xiawu City, so he had no choice at where to go and could only rely on others to guide him around. Seeing that somebody was about to leave, he did not let go of the chance!

    Sword Demon got up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look around the city, too!¡± He now had a buttload of debts to pay off, so he must seize every moment he got to earn money; he just did not have the time to carefully pore over the diary.

    ¡°Go on, then!¡± Brother Assist waved these people off as he continued to flip through the diary, except his speed was much faster than before.

    ¡°What else is written in there?¡± Since he was no longer reading the text aloud, Gu Fei and Young Master Han had to ask; the two of them remained at the tavern.

    ¡°It goes on about how he¡¯s trying different ways to find his way back,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    Every page was filled with solutions that the Shadowmist Assassin hade up with.

    He tried to repair hispass, but he had no idea how to fit it back after dismantling thepass, and he utterly ended up turning itpass into scraps.

    He tried to get his bearings by looking up the sky, but the fog in Xiawu City was ever present, be it night or day, no matter which direction he looked. He could not even see the sun, much less the stars.

    He tried distinguishing the poles through the lushness of the tree branches and leaves or density of the annual rings of the trees, but because of the persistent fog pervading the region, the sunlight in Xiawu City seemed not to make a difference across the day, while the annual rings were all evenly proportionate.

    He kept leaving marks along the way, and that was how he learned that he had been back at his starting point over and over again.

    He even tried calling out for help loudly, but he got no response in the end.

    There were many more attempts after...

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he dead yet, then?¡± Young Master Han could no longer stand it.

    ¡°It¡¯s written over here. ¡®Finding ways to survive in the wilds is a basic skill every Assassin possesses. I must persist. I¡¯m sure I will find a way out of this heavy fog andplete my assignment. I, the Shadowmist Assassin, Andrew Su will not die in this fog!¡¯¡± Brother Assist read out.

    Brother Assist knitted his eyebrows after reading this. He reread this passage two more times before lifting his head to regard the two men. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Think about what?¡± the two questioned.

    ¡°Do you think this might be a clue?¡± Brother Assist reiterated.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the assignment this Assassin hasn¡¯t aplished is now handed over to the yers?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°You should take it if that¡¯s the case, then!¡± Young Master Han turned to Brother Assist. ¡°Does your quest log show anything?¡±

    Brother Assist shook his head.

    ¡°Who knows what the content of this quest could be if there are no prompts,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Brother Assist shook the diary in his hands. ¡°There¡¯s still more.¡±

    ¡°Continue reading, then,¡± Young Master Han took a swig of his liquor.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s tiring!¡± Brother Assistined. While he read aloud the first two paragraphs in his enthusiasm, why should he continue doing so for the rest of its content?! It was not his hobby, after all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s read it together, then.¡± Gu Fei went over to Brother Assist¡¯s side and squeezed in with him. The two lifted their heads over to Young Master Han, the questioning gazes they shot him were clearly asking if he wanted to join them.

    ¡°Just tell me your findings after you guys are done!¡± Young Master Han said evenly as he continued to imbibe his liquor. He felt that the two of them crouching over a little book like that was foolish enough as it stood. Adding himself would just make it beyond childish.

    Thus, the two men proceeded to ignore Young Master Han. Brother Assist sucked in a deep breath and flipped over to the next page.

    ¡®Day 47, or should be! I¡¯ve been lost in this fog for 47 days. Birds and beasts, even the insects, have all be my source of sustenance. The water from the fog that condensed on the leaves is far more abundant than I first thought ¨C possibly the only good thing about this heavy fog. I won¡¯t give up. If I keep at a certain direction and walk straight ahead, I¡¯m sure to get myself out of this quandary.¡¯

    ¡°47 days...¡± Brother Assist quickly checked the page number. ¡°This diary doesn¡¯t appear to have daily entries.¡±

    ¡°Only a child in grade school will write a daily recount,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Brother Assist nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Gu Fei himself flipped over to the next page.

    ¡®I thought that following along in a single direction will finally get me out of this ce, but it appears that I am mistaken. This day, the ce I went by seems to be very familiar. I don¡¯t wish to admit it, but I know deep down that I¡¯ve once rested at this ce several days ago. The adjustments I¡¯ve made to mask my trail are like a sign to me. Perhaps, deep in my heart, I have subconsciously made my markings. I wonder how many of such markings have I made along the way?¡¯

    ¡°This right here!¡± Brother Assist was excited. ¡°Markings! Could this be a sort of hint?¡±

    ¡°Is that considered as a hint for us to head over and find the trail that will ultimately lead us round and round?¡± Gu Fei asked in return.

    ¡°He should have left markings where he passed,¡± Brother Assist said, ¡°and there might be further messages for us in those ces he went by.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± Gu Fei pacified Brother Assist. ¡°Even if we know that that¡¯s a hint, how are we gonna know what sort of hint it is? We can¡¯t possibly blindly search the entire city for it, what will we be looking for?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Brother Assist nodded repeatedly. ¡°Quick; let¡¯s carry on!¡±

    Thus, Gu Fei flipped another page.

    ¡®I have no idea how many days it¡¯s been. Really. Thest time I made a record was on the 47th day, but so many days have gone by since then... I suddenly feel absent-minded. This is truly a terrifying thing; an Assassin that actually can¡¯t recall what date it is. Forgetting a minute or even a second is already enough to result in death. This fog is slowly eroding me of my will; I can feel it.¡¯

    ¡°Hmm... Why does it sound as if things have gotten serious?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Next.¡± Brother Assist felt that there was nothing worth noting when the Shadowmist Assassin talked about his feelings; he did not really care either and could not wait to get to the next page.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t moved. I haven¡¯t moved for the whole day. This is not the first time this has happened to me. Several times when I woke up before, I would find myself having forgotten which direction I originally came from, or which direction I should be heading next. That¡¯s right. I know where I should be going; it¡¯s where my feet are pointing toward. However, when I fall asleep, I still continue to shift my posture. Just like today, when I woke up, I could not immediately grasp my dagger when I reached out for it, and I found it at least two yards away from where Iy... Has my body begun to dull?¡¯

    ¡°Why is it more of this?!¡± Brother Assist was a little annoyed as he anxiously flipped to the next page.

    ¡®I see a tree. An oak tree with reddish orange leaves. I¡¯ve seen this sort of leaves several times before when I was at Gru¡¯s, and it¡¯d always be in September... September... Have I been wandering in this fog for half a year? Is Gru still waiting for me to hand in my assignment? Can I still seed? Perhaps, he should find someone new to do this assignment. instead.¡¯

    ¡°AHHH! I got it!¡± Brother Assist shouted. ¡°We should be looking for that NPC called Gru in a little log cabin in an oak forest. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get the quest once we show him this diary!¡±

 Chapter 454 - A Meaningful Mission?

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a possibility.¡± Young Master Han nodded in approval. ¡°But an oak forest with a little log cabin? That¡¯s too little clue to go by; who knows how many such locations exist in this game?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also that NPC called Gru; I¡¯ll go find out!¡± Brother Assist looked excited, as if he had just discovered the New World, when he got up and headed straight for the exit.

    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly asked.

    ¡°To investigate the lead,¡± Brother Assist smartly waved his hand as he rushed out. Such moments were when he looked the coolest.

    ¡°And there he goes...¡± Gu Fei was in a daze as he stood holding that diary. These people sure were gamers. This diary was like a novel to him, so he actually wanted to carry on reading! He had initially thought that Brother Assist was a kindred spirit, but who knew that thetter would take off once he found even the slightest clue he could follow up on?

    Quests. All these guys care for are just quests in the end!

    Gu Fei thought of this in exasperation as he flipped over to the next page.

    ¡®I am talking to myself again today. It¡¯s bing more frequent nowadays. I¡¯ve always been alone, so I should¡¯ve been used to this sort of loneliness by now. It seems that being alone isn¡¯t so scary, but what¡¯s scary is when you¡¯re all alone and without help. Am I already in a state of panic deep in the recesses of my heart? I once more came across an oak tree; I find myselfing around here quite often recently. I don¡¯t know why, but that oak tree feels familiar. Perhaps, it may jog my memory... Assassins should abandon everything, but I already am nothing. All I have now is this bit of memory, and I don¡¯t want to lose it.¡¯

    ¡°This is so depressing and tragic!¡± This diary was an ount of a strong-willed and determined Assassin¡¯s step by step descent into mental breakdown after getting lost in the fog, alone and without any reprieve. Even though this was clearly just a NPC, Gu Fei could not help butment. What would the final oue of someone like this be? Discovered by yers and be in for its loot? Of course, not, for that was just the fate of its role and not the fate of the character. Gu Fei¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he could not wait to get to the next page.

    ¡®I woke up with a start and realized that snow is covering thend. Is it winter already? I immediately began searching for that oak tree as if I¡¯ve gone mad. I¡¯m afraid ¨C afraid that it would lose the color I remember it for and I would no longer be able to recognize it. In the end, all is fine, as that oak tree looks the same as it was before. Just like me, ayer of white snow is covering it, but the color of its leaves remains the same. Do the leaves of an oak tree not falle winter? If it doesn¡¯t wither, what about me? Am I searching for a way out, or am I just searching for this oak tree?¡¯

    Gu Fei sighed deeply. It was apparent that this Assassin had started to give up, and it could only find sce from its past. The content of the entries that followed after only served to confirm Gu Fei¡¯s thoughts, as the Andrew Su within the diary began to reminisce about the scenes of its 187 assignments one after another until, one day, it finally wrote:

    ¡®I heard that the moment someone is about to die, their life will sh before their eyes like a movie, ying back every moment. I¡¯ve actually been constantly thinking of my past these few days. Has that moment of death already upon me? Is the process of this really so slow?¡¯

    Is it about to finish... Gu Fei wondered to himself. He suddenly did not wish for this Andrew Su to die in such a manner, and he was hoping that he would chance on some sort of opportunity to turn its fate around.

    It never happened, however. The content of the pages that Gu Fei continued to read through became more and more muddled. However, as the NPC continued to recall its past, the assignments finally reached the 187th count, which was also this very assignment that it was unable to aplish until today ¨C and quite possibly thest assignment it would get in this life.

    ¡®Giordano; to think I¡¯d actually still remember this name. He¡¯s the captain of Xiawu City¡¯s Vignte Corps. This man doesn¡¯t hold the highest position among all the people I¡¯ve assassinated, but there may be some unforeseen difficulties given his identity! Thinking about this man now, my numb hands seem to tremble ever so slightly; looks like I¡¯ve not lost all my fighting spirit, after all.¡¯

    ¡°Here!¡± Gu Fei suddenly pped the table.

    Half the content of the ss Young Master Han was drinking from spilled with that p; the heartache he felt was so severe he wanted to die. He furiously spat at Gu Fei who was sitting across him, ¡°What are you shouting out for?!¡±

    ¡°Look here!¡± Gu Fei turned the diary over and ced it right before Young Master Han. ¡°This bit here mentions the Assassin¡¯s assignment target to be here in Xiawu City. From you guys¡¯ line of thinking, we may be able to continue the assignment as a quest if we kill this man.¡±

    Young Master Han casually scanned through it before he asked, ¡°Did you receive a quest?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Gu Fei shook his head. Not one prompt sounded from the system.

    Young Master Han sneered mockingly.

    ¡°Not getting a quest doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be done,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of doing it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei, instead, gazed right back at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re drinking your liquor every day; what¡¯s the point in doing that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pastime.¡±

    ¡°Good answer!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    M*th*rf*ck*r! Young Master Han cursed angrily within him, for he had actually been verbally cornered. Challenging a difficult fight was naturally this man¡¯s pastime.

    The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s target of assassination, the captain of Xiawu City¡¯s Vignte Corps, indeed sounded like a rather challenging BOSS.

    ¡°I wish you the best of luck, then.¡± Young Master Han raised his ss toward him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonnae and watch?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han admired the ss of liquor in his hand and looked at the refracted Gu Fei within. ¡°That is not my pastime.¡±

    Gu Fei arched an eyebrow, picked up the diary, and got up.

    ¡°I reckon those guys won¡¯t join you, either,¡± Young Master Han added. ¡°You didn¡¯t even receive any quest prompt; they¡¯ll all think that this is a meaningless pursuit.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Gu Fei nodded his head and left the premise.

    Meaningless pursuit? Then what will be a meaningful pursuit?

    Kung fu was his personal aspiration¡ªsomething that he considered as the most meaningful pursuit¡ªyet the real world made it seem like a meaningless existence. Just thinking of the fact that his personal mission was deemed by others as a meaningless pursuit made it really quite lugubrious.

    Did he wish to continue Andrew Su¡¯s final mission so as to challenge an expert? That was actually not the main reason he had done so. To him, there was simply no way he would recognize this sort of AI that originated from the system as an expert. Contesting against a machine like this NPC was meaningless to him as it was no different from practicing his kung fu on a sandbag target. He had merely been somewhat affected by the content of Andrew Su¡¯s Diary. He even wondered to himself, With such a noteworthy story in this game environment, why does everyone prefer to spend all their time grinding monsters and collecting gear? This is a fully immersive world, after all; people can pretty much live another life here. Grinding monsters to level up... Why does everyone walk this same route?

    Gu Fei was ying this game for the sake of being in an environment and world where he could use his kung fu freely. Level and equipment were unimportant to him. After reading through Andrew Su¡¯s diary, he suddenly felt as if he could also act a role in this world ¨C a role that would allow him to demonstrate his kung fu. Doing something like this sounded a lot more interesting than grinding on monsters.

    Pondering on this, Gu Fei tried to contact Brother Assist in hopes of troubling the man to inquire after this NPC Giordano, but upon pulling out and checking his friends list, he saw that thetter was apparently offline. As always, Brother Assist would have to go offline whenever he went hunting for information; he was able to have such arge pool of information precisely because he was active in various sites and ces.

    As such, the only option left for Gu Fei was to ask the people on the streets. Since it was unlikely for strangers he met on the street to patiently answer his queries, he decided to fire off a message to Slyris. ¡°Do you know a NPC that goes by the name of Giordano?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°What about Xiawu City¡¯s Vignte Corps, then?¡±

    ¡°Vignte Corps?¡± Slyris was still confused.

    Gu Fei sighed. Truly, plenty of yers out there only sought to finish their quests at hand in the fastest time possible and get their rewards, so how many of these people would actually take the time to carefully savor the remarkable backstory and setting of Parallel World? Someone like Slyris, whose name made it within the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts, would be especially mindful of her efficiency, so why would she waste her time on such aspects of the game?

    In that moment, Gu Fei suddenly missed June¡¯s Rain. If thatdy had first spawned in Xiawu City, would the NPC Giordano have escaped her perceptive eyes once she carefully explored and researched through every quest avable in the city? Even if she could not remember it, the quest notebook that she carried everywhere she went was equally as legendary as Royal God Call¡¯s book of coordinates or Brother Assist¡¯s information booklet.

    ¡°Then, sorry to trouble you with asking your friends to help me inquire about this matter!¡± Gu Fei had no choice but to implore Slyris¡¯s help, hoping that thisdy would know a friend who was as talented as June¡¯s Rain.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Fei was just pondering on what he should do while he waited for news to get back to him when Slyris unexpectedly messaged him back: ¡°No need to inquire on others; my little sister knows.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± He was ted.

    ¡°Speak with her yourself!¡± Slyris said.

    Gu Fei and Yan Xiaozhu had added each other as friends as well. This was amon practice in MMOs, which was simr to how people would exchange name cards in real life. It did not matter if they conversed with one another, since exchanging names to befriend one another was the courtesy practice in MMOs.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what group you¡¯re talking about, but I seem to recall this NPC Giordano,¡± Yan Xiaozhu said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over by the Government City Hall,¡± informed Yan Xiaozhu.

    ¡°We can¡¯t enter that ce, right?¡± Gu Fei asked. He knew of the Government City Hall as well; it was apparently the central administration of any city and was where the city mayor and other such NPC authorities resided. However, the Government City Hall was inessible to yers at all, and there were far more guards protecting its entrance than anywhere else in the city.

    ording to the officials, yers who wished to enter the Government City Hall must attain a certain status in the corresponding city first. There was no further information beyond this, and the yers themselves would have to work it out for themselves. Naturally, this invited plenty of swearing from the yers, and those who had really conducted a research, saw no result to their work. Gu Fei had no idea if anyone had ever achieved the condition to enter the Government City Hall, but he gave it a shot when he was bored. The guards had stepped forth to block him just as he was about to show his intention of stepping through the doors; any further and he and the guards would be at swords¡¯ points, which evidently showed he did not have permission to enter.

    ¡°Indeed, yers aren¡¯t able to enter. I once helped a friend out with a quest, and our team received temporary pass to the ce, so I got to enter it once. There, I noticed a NPC called Giordano.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what made you take note of him?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 455 - City Hall Courtyard

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to ry information like this. Why don¡¯t we meet up?¡± Yan Xiaozhu asked.

    Gu Fei thought that Yan Xiaozhu seemed to have an understanding of the situation and was about to ask if she had the time to meet up, so when she suggested it herself, he was naturally more than delighted to.

    Since the matter of inquiry was rted to the Government City Hall, the two of them decided to meet up right outside the entrance to that building for convenience¡¯s sake.

    The entrance he was pointing out was the gates right by the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard, where a single guard stood in ce. yers were allowed to have ess to thisrge courtyard, but permission was required to enter the Government City Hall itself. Gu Fei was the first to reach the gates of the courtyard, proceeding to stand right in the middle of them once he confirmed that Yan Xiaozhu was not there yet.

    Before he could see someone appear from the fog, he first heard a sound nearby, but this sound was not a human sound made from the one he was waiting for. This sound was the soft yet distinct sound of clitter tter, and as he was wondering what it could be, he spotted Yan Xiaozhu conscientiously kicking a piece of rock as she stepped out from the fog. The sound was from that rock rolling along the ground.

    With her head lowered, Yan Xiaozhu continued to focus on what she was doing despite already reaching the entrance to the courtyard. A rock steadily rolled forward as she dribbled it between her feet, and only when that rock bumped into somebody¡¯s foot and got stepped on did she finally raise her head and realized that Gu Fei was already there.

    ¡°Hey, you got here before me!¡± she greeted.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. She¡¯s got talent! he eximed in his heart. He had watched Yan Xiaozhu dribble that rock for 30 meters, and from a professional standpoint, he could say that she had a rather outstanding lower body coordination and would be a good candidate for studying kung fu. This was naturally just a thought he had as he had seen plenty of good candidates throughout his life.

    ¡°Tell me what you know!¡± Gu Fei immediately dove straight to the topic at hand.

    ¡°Come take a look.¡± Yan Xiaozhu brought Gu Fei into the courtyard and pointed over to a bunch of yers at the southeast wing. ¡°See those people over there?¡±

    ¡°I see them.¡± Gu Fei nodded his head at that group of seemingly bored yers. This was the prime time in the game, yet these yers were not grinding, questing, running errand to earn money, or even grinding for gear. Instead, all of them were squatting by the corner of the wall, looking bored to death. The expression etched on their faces clearly said, ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡±

    ¡°They are from the guild, Flowergazing in the Fog,¡± said Yan Xiaozhu.

    Gu Fei had heard of this guild. Brother Assist briefly introduced it as thergest guild in the city when they first arrived at Xiawu City. He could not recall what the guild leader¡¯s name was called, but if he was not mistaken, the man should be a Warrior. This information came to his mind even as he nodded his head.

    ¡°What do they have to do with Giordano?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this,¡± Yan Xiaozhu began. ¡°Their guild was rewarded a quest for cing first in the PvP tournament. This quest required them to meet the NPC called Giordano in the Government City Hall, but because the quests and missions found in the game could randomly result in a battle, they were worried that speaking to Giordano would lead to some BOSS battle despite the quest prompt not explicitly stating this possibility. As such, they gathered a bunch of people from the start and gotten quite a number of high-level individuals to help. I happened to be one of those people they gathered,¡± Yan Xiaozhu exined.

    ¡°Oh. Then, what happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Well, we did find Giordano and heard it issue the Flowergazing in the Fog their quest. Apparently, there¡¯s not enough manpower in the Government City Hall, so he was hoping that the Flowergazing in the Fog Guild could help supplement this and bear some of the work. That NPC left after saying that,¡± Yan Xiaozhu said.

    ¡°What sort of guild quest is that?¡± Gu Fei asked even as he wondered if this had any rtion to his intention to assassinate Giordano. From the incident that had happened in Yueye City, there was no way Parallel World could simply be seen as just a game. In many ways, it would also develop along with the changes in the world, and Gu Fei¡¯s interaction with the Werewolves in Yeguang Vige was a good example of this. He soloed that chain quest, yet the fact that it happened to have something to do with the quest of Traversing Four Seas, a guild that was far from rted to him in any sense, just went to show this problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure of the specifics because those invited, including me, left at that moment, but what followed only required the participation of the Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s members. I heard that they have to make certain progress with that quest. Requiring them toplete chores every day to make any headway, at first, even simple tasks, such as cleaning the courtyard by cutting the grass, helped further their progress, but the things they could do dwindle with each passing day. Eventually, they could no longer make progress by repeatedly cutting the weeds. As such, they are unable to find anything to do toplete the mission 100% even to this day. That¡¯s why those people are still wasting their time here.¡± Yan Xiaozhu pointed over to that bunch of people at the corner again.

    ¡°To think there would be such a thing!¡± Gu Fei wiped his sweat in his anxiety. He had initially thought that Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest was troublesome enough, but now he knew that there was an even more inhumane mission here. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest at least had clear targets and goals for the yers to work toward, yet this quest here in Xiawu City had apletion bar without a hint on what sort of general activities the yers were expected to do toplete it. Seeing all these yers while their time here with a listless look, Gu Fei asked, ¡°So what are they trying to aplish by squatting over there?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! I heard that they originally expected to achieve a 100%pletion rate for the quest, but some random noob came running around the ce without knowing anything and even went as far as to attempt to enter the Government City Hall, ending up getting executed on the spot by the guards. Those Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s yers that were in the courtyard at that time, even watched the spectacle unfold. In the end, when Giordano came out to announce the progress of their quest, it reprimanded them for being ineffectual and went ahead to dock 10% off their progress, pissing those guys off to no end,¡± Yan Xiaozhu exined what had happened next.

    So I see, Gu Fei thought even as he swept his gaze over to those men at the corner of a wall. Suddenly realizing a huge problem, he asked, ¡°Wait a minute. Why is it this courtyard of the Government City Hall doesn¡¯t have fog?¡±

    Gu Fei was carefully looking all over the ce when he asked this. All was foggy beyond the gates, yet everything was visible to him in this courtyard, whichcked the ever-present moisture thickly pervading the air in Xiawu City.

    Yan Xiaozhu nodded. Normally, realizing this fact only after a long time would elicit ridicule, yet she was different from others. This was because she had also made the same mistake the first time she visited the courtyard. She was used to the clear skies as she was a yer who had immigrated to this city from another city, so it would often take her a while to realize the change after entering the premises.

    ¡°There¡¯s an exnation for this, too,¡± she said. ¡°Ever noticed how the fog is less heavy within Xiawu¡¯s city walls? Apparently, the city has a device that reduces the density of the fog, and it is located within this courtyard, which is why the fog here is all but gone.¡±

    ¡°What sort of device is that?¡± He had never heard of such a device before and was asking this purely out of curiosity.

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, it¡¯s a huge energy crystal that four witches activated,¡± Yan Xiaozhu hypothesized.

    Gu Fei curiosity quickly dissipated as he went back on topic. ¡°I recall you saying that Giordano will announce to them the progress of their quest daily. Does that mean it will go to the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard every day?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Yan Xiaozhu nodded. ¡°Have you gotten some sort of quest for it?¡±

    Gu Fei did not say a word. Honestly speaking, he had no idea if this was considered as a quest because his quest log did not list any prompts toward this end. Besides, he was not really too familiar with thisdy beside him, so he had no intention of revealing his hand this early.

    However, thisss Yan Xiaozhu was apparently still wet behind her ears. Her inexperience made her unable to grasp people¡¯s intention through observation, so when Gu Fei refrained from answering her, she just assumed that thetter had not heard her, so she went ahead and repeated herself in a much higher volume, ¡°What quest do you have?¡±

    ¡°Uhmm. Just to locate it. I¡¯m still not certain if this is a quest or not,¡± Gu Fei answered vaguely.

    ¡°Oh, are you looking for Giordano to give you a quest? Just say hi to those guys from Flowergazing in the Fog first and then approach the NPC when he steps out,¡± Yan Xiaozhu said.

    ¡°Must I exchange words with them?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed. He had always thought that NPCs were public property.

    ¡°Remember that incident that I mentioned before? After that incident was made public, some of the Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s enemies began to cause trouble for them by sending people to barge into the Government City Hall. Flowergazing in the Fog could no longer afford to be careless, so they¡¯ve been keeping a close watch over yers entering the courtyard from then on. Haven¡¯t you noticed that those guys over at that corner have their eyes on us this whole time despite them appearingckadaisical?¡± Yan Xiaozhu asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. And there¡¯s even Thieves in Stealth mode outside the courtyard.¡± Gu Fei looked around properly. ¡°There are even Archers trained on us right now.¡±

    ¡°This used to be one of thergest yer trading locations in Xiawu City, but thanks to that quest of Flowergazing in the Fog, not one yer besides its members is in sight!¡± Women enjoyed shopping; now, that the original shopping district in Xiawu City was gone, Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s tone when she said this seemed to be filled with resentment.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei casually answered. He was not at all concerned with such matters. He had simply discovered that there were plenty of obstacles in his way if he intended to go ahead and assassinate Giordano. Even without the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog keeping a close eye on yers that would enter the courtyard, there were still quite a number of NPC guards securing the premise. Even if he wished to do the deed here against Giordano, he would have to do so like Chow Yun-Fat1 going in with guns zing; it would definitely be a far cry from being an assassination.

    Gu Fei could totally emte that style if he were merely going against yers. The average yer might be unaware, but how could he not have a clear idea of the NPC guards¡¯ might? He had to be careful in front of those things, which meant he would have to properly n this assassination out.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± He felt that he had learned quite a bit from all this, so it could be considered as a worthwhile trip.

    ¡°Hey, I can help you find out what time Giordanoes out,¡± Yan Xiaozhu said.

    ¡°Oh, thanks for that!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Just as the two of them were about to leave the courtyard, they saw another bunch of yers entering the courtyard from the fog outside. Yan Xiaozhu immediately whispered, ¡°Look; that¡¯s the guild leader of the Flowergazing in the Fog, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple. Things can¡¯t get any better if you are able to directly make contact with that man himself.¡±

    ¡°HEY!¡± Saying this, she found herself eximing in the next moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Big Brother Drifting?!¡±

    Gu Fei had already spotted the top Mage in Parallel World presently, Drifting, heading toward the courtyard with Three Sighs of Flowing Maple. Of course, the man could be considered as number one only under the condition that Gu Fei excluded himself from the category.

 Chapter 456 - Climbing the Wall

    Both parties met right outside the gates of the courtyard. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple recognized Yan Xiaozhu at the same time that she did. One of them was part of the Ten Great Adepts of his ss, while the other was one of the Seven Bottlenecks; they were famed individuals but not exactly friends. They only happened to be fellow acquaintances.

    At the moment, they exchanged the briefest of nods with each other, but Yan Xiaozhu enthusiastically addressed Drifting with a crisp, ¡°Big Brother Drifting!¡± Drifting merely smiled at her and then noted Gu Fei¡¯s presence. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. Just walking around,¡± Gu Fei said. With that, he greeted the two partners of his, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool, that were never too far away from Drifting, ¡°Hey Left Hand, Right Hand.¡± He did not directly call them, for even to this day, he was still unsure if he could identify them individually.

    ¡°And this person is...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was curious toward the identity of Gu Fei.

    Thus, Drifting introduced Gu Fei; his name was quite possibly the most renowned and was an existence even greater than the legendary Five Unyielding Experts. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple quickly began apologizing profusely and showered him with praises and admiration the moment he heard this.

    Gu Fei was quick to modestly ept his kind words, not daring to show ack of etiquette. Once that was over, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple asked, ¡°Did the two of youe all this way to attend to some matters? Do mention it if there¡¯s anything you need!¡± He expressed this out of good will, for he was clear what sort of treatment they would receive from his guild the moment they entered this area. However, Gu Fei was well aware that what he was intending to do might very likely cause serious trouble to them. Considering that their guild quest was given to them by Giordano, and he was here to assassinate that same NPC, would that not mean his sess would result in their progress bar to take a 100% reduction? This was why the more courteous Three Sighs of Flowing Maple acted toward him, the more embarrassed he felt. In the end, he decided that it was best for him to avoid forming any sort of rtionship with the man.

    Just as he was about to casually say a few words and take his leave, Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s enthusiasm got the better of her. Thinking that this was a good chance for Gu Fei to directly ask the guild leader for a favor, she blurted out, ¡°Wonderful! Guild Leader Flowing Maple¡ªAH! AIYEE!¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu had barely gotten half of her words out when she yelped, for Gu Fei, who was suddenly beside her, surreptitiously gave her a pinch. He was worried that he might not have enough Strength to get her attention, so he even found an acupuncture point with that pinch. He did not hold back any of his Strength as he thought of how weak his Mage body was. Yan Xiaozhu had not been struck and shed by monsters much ever since she began ying Parallel World, so she had never experienced such an intense pain before and instantly cried out loud in agony. Turning her head to question Gu Fei, she saw him give her a look as the man quickly sent a private message to her at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯t say a word.¡±

    She was no fool. She could tell that he had other ns once she read the message. Fortunately, that pinch of Gu Fei did not deal any actual damage to her, so Yan Xiaozhu was not resentful about it, especially since the pain had quickly faded away, so she immediately kept her mouth shut. Nheless, everyone heard her shout, and Three Sighs of Flowing Maple regarded her questioningly. ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Fei also acted his part and stared at her with a curious expression. Yan Xiaozhu giggled a bit before saying, ¡°Ha ha. It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly realized that Guild Leader Flowing Maple looks really dashing today. We¡¯re leaving!¡± She dragged Gu Fei and fled, afraid that she would be unable to answer any further questions if Three Sighs of Flowing Maple pressed her further.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple felt that he had been sshed by a bucket of cold water after that exchange. Drifting, who was standing next to him, chuckled at this. ¡°He he! Youngsses are always so strange.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right!¡± This guild leader quickly recovered his senses and put on a look of maturity.

    -----------------------------

    Gu Fei and Yan Xiaozhu fled until they entered the fog, only heaving a sigh of relief once they saw nobody following them. At this, she promptly turned to Gu Fei andined, ¡°You almost killed me back there!¡±

    ¡°He he. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Gu Fei merely said.

    ¡°Tell me why you didn¡¯t let me raise the matter to Three Sighs, then. And it¡¯s such a good chance, too. Could it be that you have a hidden agenda in mind?¡± she emphasized the words ¡®hidden agenda¡¯. She had evidently made up her mind about the issue already.

    ¡°None of your business. Go on; look for your sister and y!¡± Gu Fei did not answer her question.

    ¡°Hey, hey, you can¡¯t do that! How can you have the nerve to just toss me aside after you¡¯ve used me?¡± she demanded.

    Thisss sure loves to string her words so recklessly... Saying something like ¡®used me¡¯ makes it sound so distasteful, Gu Fei thought about this as he said, ¡°I mainly want to consult you about that matter we¡¯ve discussed before. I am extremely grateful for your help, and now that our consultation is over, what¡¯s gonna happen next... I¡¯ll take care of things myself.¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu could tell that Gu Fei had no intention of going further into detail, as he was most likely unwilling to divulge anything to her, but she was still rather curious toward this matter, so she could only remark ordingly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait till you¡¯re done before you tell me all about it.¡±

    ¡°Fine with me.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    The two said their goodbyes at this point. Gu Fei made note of his position and direction before heading off to that tavern. Sure enough, Young Master Han was still there. Gu Fei immediately called out as he made his way to the man, ¡°That spyss you¡¯ve got with you, hand it over to me for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Does your quest have the prospect of attaining a solution?¡± Young Master Han finally called it a ¡®quest¡¯; After all, Gu Fei¡¯s definition of a quest was clearly not confined to those only appearing on their quest logs.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna check things out before deciding,¡± Gu Fei answered even as he took the spyss from Young Master Han.

    Leaving the tavern, Gu Fei once more made his way back over to the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard. He took a quick look around him after rounding a corner and, locating a dested spot, pivoted as he called out, ¡°Come on out. I know you¡¯re here.¡±

    No response.

    Gu Fei grabbed a meat carving knife and flung it in a certain direction. ¡°Stop hiding.¡±

    The figure of a Thief appeared upon dodging that knife; Yan Xiaozhu asked in her astonishment, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Gu Fei did not give her a response. In fact, he already knew that she had faked her departure from the very start and very quickly went to follow him. He merely thought that, given how curious she was, it was better for him to keep watch over her by allowing her to tag along instead of letting her run amok on her own, which might bring him unnecessary trouble. This was why he was not really bothered by her trailing him thusly.

    ¡°Are you gonna do something?¡± She had been following him all this while and simply could not make sense of what he was doing. She could not see anything special about the spot he had chosen to stop, so she took a step closer to look. She saw him take out arge coil of rope from his dimensional pocket and begin to carefully straighten it out. The end of the rope had a cross w hook attached to it, and he continued to measure out the rope even as he gazed up the high wall before him.

    ¡°Whoa... You can¡¯t possibly be thinking of climbing your way up there, are you?¡± Yan Xiaozhu was surprised.

    ¡°That is indeed my intention,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really high up.¡± Yan Xiaozhu raised her head to have a look as well and gauged that the wall was well over ten meters tall.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m seeing if my rope is long enough,¡± he agreed.

    ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you uncoiling it?¡± She could see that he was still curling up his rope.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your multiplication?¡± He scoffed. Kids these days are really far too inflexible; education has failed to teach them anything.

    Only at that point did she understand what was happening; he had neatly coiled the rope loop by loop to make it easier for him to judge how long the rope would be by multiplying the number of coils together.

    ¡°It¡¯s about there; I should have enough,¡± he deduced in the end.

    Next, she saw him throw his hand out in one smooth motion. That hook quickly found purchase atop the wall. With two tugs to test its hold, Gu Fei managed to aplish this feat in just one try!

    ¡°Just what are you trying to do?¡± Yan Xiaozhu waspletely taken by the expertise he had just demonstrated.

    ¡°You wanna go up first?¡± he asked her.

    ¡°Is it sturdy enough?¡± She was a little worried.

    ¡°Of course,¡± he confidently assured. As a martial arts practitioner, he naturally had a very professional understanding of his weapons. He was very clear about the tensile strength of the rope, and he was certain that it would have no problem holding the weight of a person.

    ¡°You can go up first, then,¡± she said. She was actually hoping to see a demonstration.

    ¡°No need for that. We can go together,¡± he said. Pulling out another coil of rope from his dimensional pocket as if he were doing a magic trick, he tossed this one right up the wall as well.

    ¡°Is there more?¡± she asked numbly.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± he replied.

    He was already hanging on the rope on the left as he was saying that. Yan Xiaozhu quickly did the same to the other rope. That was when Gu Fei began to carefully exin to her the procedure, ¡°Lower your center of gravity and mainly depend on your two arms to get you up. Don¡¯t use too much strength with your legs, or the rope will sway. Yup, exactly like that...¡± Halfway through with his exnation, he trailed off as he saw her fall down to the ground. Plenty of things looked easy in theory, but people would only realize there was a technique to things when they are actually doing it themselves.

    ¡°Are you sure you wanna continue?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I am certain and sure,¡± she replied determinedly.

    ¡°The key to this lie in what I¡¯ve just told you. Here; let me give you an example.¡± He grabbed hold of his rope as he said that. Next, his hands and legs nimbly worked in tandem at a steady pace. Gu Fei¡¯s demonstration made such a scandalous act, such as climbing a wall, look like a form of art. Clearing up three meters in the blink of an eye, the man turned to look at her. ¡°Got it?¡±

    ¡°Let me try!¡± She tried it again. Her second try confirmed his previous assessment of the youngss. Gifted with good coordination, this talenteddy was able to quickly grasp the essentials. Even though her actions were not as polished and trained as Gu Fei¡¯s, she was at least able to slowly make her way up.

    ¡°Just what exactly do you do?¡± Seeing how familiar he was toward such activities, she could not help but suspect that he was in a special line of work.

    ¡°I¡¯m a teacher,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± she clicked her tongue. She had no idea that Gu Fei was telling the truth and had automatically assumed that he was calling himself a teacher as a jest since he was currently teaching her this skill.

    ¡°Yup, just like that. Stabilize your center of gravity and slowly make your way up,¡± he continued to instruct her.

    ¡°Actually, the shaking isn¡¯t too much a problem. I won¡¯t fall as long as I hold on tight to the rope; this sort of thing in this MMO¡ªAHHHHHH!¡±

    Poof!

    Gu Fei had no choice but to slide back down to the ground. Firmly looking at the fallen her, he said, ¡°I know you have more stamina here in the game, but the shaking isn¡¯t because I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t hold on. I¡¯m afraid that the hook will be loose.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed as he picked up the fallen hook and threw it up the wall once more. Tugging at it to make sure it was securely fastened, he passed it over to her.

    ¡°Now, do you know not to shake about?¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± She rubbed her sore butt as she fought back her tears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s carry on, then!¡± He took the rope and began his ascent while keeping an eye on her to make sure she was properly doing the same thing as him. This time, thess finally no longer dared to be careless and gingerly made her way up in ordance to Gu Fei¡¯s instructions. However, she was overly cautious this time, so her climbing speed was much slower than before. He looked up; at the rate that she was going, there was a high possibility of her not having enough strength to clear thatst stretch despite them being in a game!

    Still, he did not dare to hurry her, for he was aware that thedy was already afraid to fall yet again. The more he rushed her, the more anxious she would be, which would only make it all the more difficult for her to continue her ascent. All he could do was hope that her actions would be smoother the more she climbed, slowly increasing her speed as she went along.

    In the end, Yan Xiaozhu had instead maintained that slow and careful climb up. Finally, after clearing over ten meters, four or five meters were left to reach the top of the wall. Thess turned to regard him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can continue climbing further.¡±

    Having apanied her all this while at her pace, he nodded as well. ¡°I, too.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± she asked.

    He sighed and then raised his hand to point above them. Yan Xiaozhu had no idea what this meant and looked over to where he had pointed even as she heard him chant, ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

 Chapter 457 - Observers

    Gu Fei Blinked over to the top of the wall. The top te of the wall was thick enough for him to stand firmly on. At a nce, a heavy fog was behind him while arge courtyard, which was as clear as a day,y before him. He quickly lowered his body, for he did not wish to be spotted by others. He then heard Yan Xiaozhu, who was still hanging on the rope, angrily shout from below, ¡°Quickly pull me up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Mage! I don¡¯t have the Strength.¡± He sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure to have the Strength to pull one person up. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m heavy,¡± she said through clenched teeth. She was possibly the first person in this game to have used up all her strength. At the moment she was no longer moving as she hung there in mid-air. She refused to slide down and call it quits, wishing that she could just pounce up and bite that man when she heard how free and leisure he sounded after Blinking up the wall. Why bite? That was because, aside from her mouth, no other parts of Yan Xiaozhu had any fight left in them.

    ¡°Let me give it a shot! Don¡¯t struggle wildly,¡± he said as his two hands went to grab the rope.

    Actually, he knew in his heart that, while he might not have much Strength as a Mage, it was still enough to pull thisss up. That was exactly why he had Blinked to clear the final five meters. It was to save what little stamina and Strength he had left so he could pull thedy up. Gu Fei had no intention ofughing at the plight of someone stuck in mid-air like this; such a despicable act would be more in line with Young Master Han than him.

    With both hands, he really managed to pull her up. Thess immediately sprawled on the wall¡¯s small walkway the moment she reached it, panting heavily. Experiencing such lethargy in game was not easy for yers.

    Gu Fei was no better himself, for his was strength was currently at its pits, but he was not at least not indecently lying there sprawled out like her. He was just quietly sitting at one side, yet hisbored breathing showed how exhausted he was.

    When Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s breathing returned to normal, she turned her gaze on to Gu Fei and saw that he was carefully keeping the two sets of hook. Curious on how he hade across such items, she asked, ¡°Where did you get those things from?¡±

    ¡°I made them myself,¡± he answered.

    ¡°You made them yourself? How¡¯d you do that?¡± she pressed on.

    He looked at her and raised one of the hooks before her. ¡°Find something like this, then get a lengthy rope, and tie them together. Logically speaking, the more durable the rope is and the heavier the w hook is, the better it will be.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make one myself when I get back,¡± she decided.

    ¡°What would you make one for?¡±

    ¡°For fun.¡± Her answer was uninspiring.

    He no longer paid heed to thedy. Stowing away both hooks into his dimensional pocket, he took out a quill and a booklet; he then ced the booklet on hisp. Following this, Gu Fei rummaged through his pocket with his left hand for quite some time before managing to retrieve the spy ss. Noting the time, he began his observation.

    ¡°What... What are you doing?¡± She was perplexed by his series of actions and his possession of so many weird things.

    ¡°I¡¯m making a note of the activity patterns of the NPC,¡± he exined.

    ¡°NPC? Activity patterns?¡± She confusedly looked down at a ce not too far away, which required no spyss to have a clear view of. There were two kinds of NPCs found in the courtyard of the Government City Hall: first was the guards standing stationary at their posts and second was the guards patrolling the area.

    ¡°You mentioned that Giordanoes out daily to tell the Flowergazing in the Fog of their guild quest¡¯s progress. By day, do you mean the day in game or the day in reality?¡± Gu Fei asked. Naturally, these two were separate timeframe altogether. A day in reality had a cycle of 24 hours, but a day and night in Parallel World was only on a 6-hour cycle.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m not too sure about that!¡± she responded.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll find out real soon,¡± he said.

    ¡°What exactly is your quest about, for it to require you to locate Giordano?¡± She found this entire business bing more and more fishy by the minute.

    ¡°Assassinate him,¡± he answered matter-of-factly.

    Her mouth hung agape for quite a while. Eventually, she asked, ¡°Where did you get this quest from? What¡¯s the reward?¡±

    Normal quests found in the game would often list the sort of rewards yers would get uponpletion to help the yers make a decision on whether to do them or not. For instance, a Thief would naturally not bother to do a quest if the reward shown was a magic staff.

    Gu Fei did not say a word and merely fished out Andrew Su¡¯s Diary and tossed it toward Yan Xiaozhu.

    ¡°Andrew Su¡¯s Diary,¡± she pronounced the item¡¯s name aloud. ¡°What is this? Who is Andrew Su?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that BOSS that has been making the headline on the game¡¯s official website these two days,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°The Shadowmist Assassin!¡± she eximed. The Shadowmist Assassin had been the top news all throughout Parallel World for two days now. Of course, she was paying close attention to this as she was a yer from Xiawu City, where the incident had happened. Two of Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s friends happened to be among the victims of the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s massacre yesterday, and she personally heard from them about that encounter with the BOSS. They told her that they had not even caught a glimpse of the BOSS¡¯s shadow; all they felt was a gust of wind, and the next thing they knew, they were dead.

    It was unavoidable that the ounts would be a little overly embellished, but it only emphasized just how frightening the Shadowmist Assassin was. Thus, after the officials¡¯ announcement regarding this BUG involving a BOSS, plenty of yers were curious on what had be of the Shadowmist Assassin. Unfortunately, the game officials did not deign to share details regarding that, so everybody just assumed that the BOSS was deleted from the system after the discovery of the BUG.

    The rumors about the oue of the BOSS had only started spreading like the tendrils of a grapevine, yet she was actually seeing a drop from the BOSS presently, which astonished her greatly. She could not voice her doubts, however, as upon flipping the diary open, she immediately read the self-introduction of the Shadowmist Assassin. Naturally, she had all the reasons to believe that this was the work of the system; would there really be any yer out there who would be bored enough to write a diary about a BOSS¡¯s life just to mess with others?

    ¡°How did you get your hands on this thing here?¡± This was a point that she was bound to feel suspicious of.

    ¡°It dropped upon the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s death,¡± was his answer.

    ¡°How did it die?¡± she probed.

    ¡°I killed it,¡± Gu Fei replied simply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! How could you possibly manage to y the Shadowmist Assassin with its high level?¡± She was cynical about the factuality of his im.

    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t just me alone. I had the help of a friend in killing it,¡± he supplied.

    ¡°Friend? Who¡¯s that?¡± Recalling those she had seen with him, she thought that it might be the flippant odd couple she had met before. Even though the two men were famous experts, the impression she got of the real Royal God Call and War Without Wounds wasrgely a disappointment.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion.¡± He did not bother to say anything else past the man¡¯s name. This was because there was really no need to do so. As one of the Five Unyielding Experts, only a noob who had just entered the game would be unaware of Eternal Dominion¡¯s name.

    Sure enough, Yan Xiaozhu was aware of the person¡¯s background. She was now staring at Gu Fei as the line from a famous Tang poem, ¡®When great schrs gather to talk in good spirits, the guests will all be far from ordinary¡¯, surfaced in her mind. Applying this to the man before her, it naturally meant that he was constantly surrounded by peak experts from the two men, Drifting, and now this Eternal Dominion. That person he was chasing after to y was also...

    It was unknown who had uncovered the fact about Southern Lone de losing yet another level yesterday. He was already no longer among the Five Unyielding Experts, and now he was also not even near the levels of the Ten Great Adepts and the Seven Bottlenecks. Southern Lone de was really at a loss on how he should react to the fact that someone was keeping tabs of his progress. In short, the news that he had lost yet another level already spread wide across the entire Parallel World. The moment Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu caught wind of this, they immediately knew that this was Gu Fei¡¯s handiwork.

    Yan Xiaozhu had more or less verified this diary¡¯s origin, so she asked a follow-up question, ¡°What¡¯s the point of showing me this for?¡±

    ¡°Look here.¡± He reached out his hand and flipped the diary to the part that the Shadowmist Assassin had written about its 187th assignment, which was also the part it talked about the NPC Giordano.

    ¡°Oh!¡± She quickly got it. ¡°This is where you got your quest from, huh.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± she immediately asked. To yers, the reason why they would bepelled to do quests was ultimately to receive the rewards forpleting the quests.

    Gu Fei was different, though. His only reason foring all this way to do the quest was his personal fascination to it.

    ¡°What? No reward? It¡¯s also not shown on the quest log?¡± She was extremely surprised the moment she heard about this. ¡°Then, why are you even doing it?¡±

    He mulled it over for a bit before he answered, ¡°For fun.¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu admitted her defeat. It was truly an answer she was unable to rebut.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re doing now...¡± She finally had a little understanding of what he was currently doing. ¡°You¡¯re checking out the movement patterns of those NPCs below to find an opportunity to make an attempt on Giordano¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spot on!¡± He nodded. ¡°The movement of the NPCs is all programmed, and they¡¯ll follow their route to the letter. It¡¯s really simple.¡±

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s really no room for error in what you¡¯re doing, as even miscalcting it by a second can result in failure!¡± she eximed.

    It was now Gu Fei¡¯s turn to be shocked upon hearing this, for he had not too long ago heard a simr statement. He could not help but think of that one line in Andrew Su¡¯s Diary: ¡®To the Shadowmist Assassin, forgetting a minute or even a second is already enough to result in death.¡¯

    That line resonated well with the current situation he was in. Could that diary actually have some hints to his current quest squirrelled within its text?

    ¡°Would it really be so clever...¡± he muttered to himself. He had read the diary not too long ago, so his memory of it was still fresh in his mind. Besides that line, he could not really think of any other part from its content that would be serve as a hint. Could there be hints further into the book? he wondered. There were still pages after that which he had not read through yet.

    I think it¡¯s best that I finish the task at hand first! Halting his train of thoughts, he proceeded to continue his observation of the NPC guards¡¯ movements. With the entire courtyard visible before him, he was able to memorize each and every position of the stationary NPC guards. Simrly, he made sure to carefully note down the route that the patrolling guards were taking, including their movement speed while doing so.

    All these were still considered to be his preparatory work. Aside from making a record of things, Gu Fei had no idea what else he could analyze. After all, he needed to know when Giordano would appear before he could refer to the NPC guards¡¯ situation at that moment to find a possible chance to spring his attack. As such, he kept his eyes trained on the entrance to the Government City Hall where Giordano was bound to appear. Once he appeared, the pathing it chose, as well as the other position of the NPCs about, would be taken into ount; only then would he have a full grasp of the situation. Everything that he could take in at the moment was simply the foundation that his attack would be based off from.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Xiaozhu suddenly realized something. ¡°We¡¯re not gonna be camping out here for almost six hours, right?¡±

    ¡°That depends; six hours might not even be enough.¡± He was also rather distressed by this fact. He might have the day off from work today, but he was certain that this quest would not be aplished any time soon. Did he have that much time in-game for this?

 Chapter 458 - The Wandering Giordano

    Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, Gu Fei and Yan Xiaozhu had spent a full hour hunkered down up the wall. However, that did not seem to affect Gu Fei¡¯s concentration in the least, as he continued to observe through his spyss with one hand and make notes on his booklet with the other using a quill. Thess, who was overwhelmed with boredom at the side, only had the diary to kill time. Evidently, she was just a very ordinary gamer, so she found such an endeavor to be extremely pointless. If she wanted to read a novel, it would be a lot morefortable for her to do so while lying in her bed instead of crouching atop a wall.

    ¡°Hey, are we really gonna stay here for six hours?¡± She regarded Gu Fei with lingering fear, for the man next to her was truly too frightening, be it in terms of his skill or his mental fortitude. Yan Xiaozhu could not imagine herself staying put in a ce for over an hour with someone and not speaking a word, yet that was exactly what she found herself to be doing today. She had wanted to strike up a conversation with him several times in this one hour, but she had ultimately managed to curb her urge each time. Seeing how focused he was only made her feel that any attempts on her part to converse with him could end up jeopardizing the very atmosphere present. However, after a full hour had passed by, she was already at her very limits and felt that she would go mad if she did not break the silence.

    ¡°I did say six hours might not even be enough.¡± Gu Fei did not even nce at her when he answered and just continued to maintain his eyes on the NPCs in the courtyard. The stationary guards were a done deal, but there were still a few patrolling guards he had yet to fully note the routes of. After all, the courtyard was ratherrge, and the field of view covered by the spyss was limited, which meant it would take quite some time for him to catalogue everything.

    ¡°Do I have to stay here that long, too?¡± she whined.

    Gu Fei finally tore his eyes off the spyss to look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t recall anyone begging you to stay, and it¡¯s entirely your decision to tag along.¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu was speechless. She truly regretted her choice. Curiosity truly killed the cat, but how was she to know that she would chance upon such a boring task with such a boring person?

    ¡°This is so boring!¡± She wanted to get up and stretch her back, but before she could reach full height, he stopped her with a suppressed bark, ¡°Don¡¯t move unnecessarily; squat down!¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu was in tears; she could not even stretch her body!

    ¡°You can leave first!¡± He took out a coil of rope and passed it over to her. ¡°Secure it properly before you slide down.¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu did not take it. It was not that she had not thought of leaving, but at the end of the day, she was still really curious and wanted to see just what this weirdo would do eventually.

    No longer daring to stand up, she could only crawl over to his side and crooked her neck over to read what he had recorded in that booklet of his. That was when she suddenly asked, ¡°While the NPCs would strictly adhere to their patrol routes without fail, what about those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog? They have men patrolling the premises twenty-four seven as well, and they don¡¯t stick to their patrol routes like those NPCs.¡± Rather thannguishing in her boredom, she might as well join in. This was what Yan Xiaozhu was thinking when she voiced out her rather fundamental opinion.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m observing them right now?¡± he asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Has Giordano appeared?¡± she asked instead.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Fei looked at the horizon and saw that it was nearing evening in-game. The sky was gradually darkening, and even though it would not be entirely dark, the yers¡¯ vision would still see a significant impact to the change. While there might be benefits to acting in the dark of night, he still needed to see if the activities of these NPCs would be affected by the descent of night.

    ¡°You know; I can help you find out what time Giordanoes out,¡± Yan Xiaozhu offered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that! We¡¯ll see for ourselves in the end,¡± Gu Fei rejected. Since this was something he could find out by himself, he did not wish to raise any suspicion on the matter by asking others unnecessarily.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s out; that looks to be the NPC!¡± Speaking of the devil, a figure was spotted exiting the doors of the Government City Hall just as they were discussing about Giordano.

    ¡°I see it,¡± Gu Fei said. The position he had chosen allowed him to have a clear view of the entrance to that building without the use of the spyss. While taking note of the other NPCs, he had never once eased his attention to the doors. He had already registered the presence of this figure the moment it stepped out of the doors; was there even a need for Yan Xiaozhu to call his attention to this new arrival?

    ¡°Is that Giordano?¡± He had no idea if that was the new arrival¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It seems like it.¡± Yan Xiaozhu did not dare to confirm it as a fact as well, for she had only casually nced at that NPC back when she was mixing with the crowd.

    Gu Fei focused his spyss on to that figure whom they suspected as Giordano. The least he could do was take note of how this figure looked since there was a high chance of it being his assassination target.

    This figure stepped out of the Government City Hall and slowly went down each step of the stairs. A stir went around those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog that had been milling about doing nothing, which confirmed the two¡¯s suspicion. Gu Fei began to take note of Giordano¡¯s looks; the tall and stocky NPC was a rather handsome and mature-looking male with a short moustache right above its mouth. A greatsword hung by its waist, with its left hand resting on the hilt; each step it took was measured and forceful.

    Gu Fei was a little worried at this moment. If the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog were to take the initiative to ask Giordano for the progress of the mission, would that mean that Giordano would immediately head back into the Government City Hall once it finished rying the relevant information? He hoped that Giordano would demonstrate the staunch hardiness found in NPCs and would strictly stick to protocol and its programming, unaffected by the actions of the yers around it.

    Fortunately, the scene unfolded more or less as how Gu Fei had hoped. When Giordano appeared, the members from Flowergazing in the Fog did react to it, yet none of them stepped forward. Their eyes followed Giordano as he took each step and began to wander in the courtyard.

    Gu Fei¡¯s gaze followed ordingly, his hand moving constantly as he made a quick record of things. Meanwhile, there were quite a few changes to the movement of all the NPCs the moment Giordano appeared. Gu Fei moaned inwardly when he saw this, for that meant all the notes he had taken before were for naught. Since the NPC guards would act differently when Giordano was present, he would need to take note of the new changes that urred once his target NPC was present, and that meant he would have to spend even more time...

    The only good news from this was that yers were unable to affect Giordano¡¯s movement. Gu Fei swept his gaze over the whole courtyard once and discovered that several members from Flowergazing in the Fog were moving toward a certain spot within the courtyard. A thought sprang into his mind as he shifted his spyss over to these men; he saw that the guild leader, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, and Drifting were also among these people.

    ¡°This guy, must he always be hanging around in a group wherever he goes?¡± Gu Fei instantly recalled how Drifting had joined The ck Hand mercenary group in Yunduan City. Considering how powerful this man was, it was only natural for him to be able to casually join whatever guild or mercenary group he wished to be part of. In fact, there was probably a whole host of people who would seize this chance. So this guy is actually a Job-hopping King! Gu Fei thought to himself.

    Just as he had suspected, the position where Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and the others ended up in was the exact same spot where Giordano was making its way to. Giordano had stopped twice during this stroll and interacted with the other NPCs in both instances. The third time it came to a halt was in this very position, where it began to engage with the yers, probably to announce the current progress of their current quest.

    Following this, the attention of the yers faded as Giordano continued along his stroll, stopping for the fourth time to interact with another NPC.

    After this, Giordano turned round and headed back directly into the Government City Hall.

    ¡°Is... Is there any chance to strike?¡± Yan Xiaozhu had also been watching the activities below this whole time and saw clearly that the NPCpleted the entirep under many¡¯s watchful gazes; a chance to assassinate Giordano simply did not exist.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early too early to throw in the towel,¡± Gu Fei said. From his rough observation moments before, the route that Giordano chose did not have any obvious spots for concealment, so it seemed impossible for him toplete deed without alerting anyone.

    Perhaps, it is not that it doesn¡¯t exist, but that I have yet to find it! Gu Fei thought to himself as he made the decision toe and observe the whole sequence again. With that, he began to keep all the items he took out into his dimensional pocket. Yan Xiaozhu was ted when she saw this, ¡°Are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I¡¯lle and observe everything again when he next appears. There¡¯s no point in continuing my stake-out now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    He fished out a hook and secured it to the top part of the wall. ¡°Slide down!¡±

    ¡°You first!¡± She still wanted to watch a demonstration.

    The next moment, she saw Gu Fei turn around and jump down.

    ¡°Hey! You¡ª¡± Yan Xiaozhu cried out in surprise. It was possible for yers to fall to their deaths in-game, and their ability to survive this differed for every job ss. Currently, Mage was definitely not a job ss that could survive falling from a height above ten meters. Yan Xiaozhu poked her head out hoping to catch this tragedy, yet all she witnessed was Gu Fei reaching out his hand right before he came crashing down to the ground, Blinking mid-descent, and appearing on the ground safe and sound in the next moment. Gu Fei nced up at her and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu was speechless. Rumors had it that Mages would have to depend on the usage of their spells, like the ones that could slow their descent or make them weightless, to survive a fall from such heights, and using a spell like Blink while falling would indeed be grand enough a gesture!

    She did not dare leap off from such height herself, so she clutched on to the rope and carefully slid down uneventfully.

    Gu Fei retrieved the hook and stowed it away, as Yan Xiaozhu asked, ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return the next time and continue my observation,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Just like today?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Just like today,¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°Perhaps, there might be other methods,¡± she said.

    ¡°That would still require the gathering of information.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to inquire after anything else?¡±

    ¡°No need for that; temporarily... I¡¯ll inform you ordingly if I think of anything,¡± he said.

    ¡°You want me to seek my big sis for help? She knows more stuff that I do,¡± she suggested.

    Gu Fei thought back on how Slyris had deduced his identity, evidently showing how clear-minded thedy was. Andpared to this immigrant Yan Xiaozhu, she should have a moreprehensive knowledge of Xiawu City and might be able to lend a hand.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll look for you two sisters if anything else crops up!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The two bid each other farewell as Gu Fei began to think of Giordano¡¯s movements from before, hoping to find something he could exploit from it. That was when Brother Assist suddenly sent him over a message: ¡°I got something!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°There are plenty of cities nearby with an oak forest, but considering that the Shadowmist Assassin passed by Linshui City before reaching Xiawu City from that diary entry, this could only mean that there is only one city,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Linyin City, I presume?¡± Gu Fei guessed.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Brother Assist was shocked.

    ¡°Because there are plenty of trees there,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Such a conjecture is just too crude; if you must know¡ª¡±

    Gu Fei immediately interrupted Brother Assist from further typing out that message as he sent another message immediately: ¡°I¡¯ve gotten something as well.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Fei ryed to the man the whole story once more, as Brother Assist asked at the first moment he got: ¡°This quest doesn¡¯t show up in your quest log?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Brother Assist was another person that had a gamer¡¯s mindset...

 Chapter 459 - The Same Matter

    The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite convened in the tavern once more. These MMO veterans simply could not approve of Gu Feiing up with his very own quest when there was nothing listed on his quest log.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call had strolled a big round in the city, but due to the heavy fog permeating the surroundings, they were unable to catch sight of any babes or even find any quest NPCs. They were not used to grinding monsters in such a setting as well, so they sincerely disliked this city and were already voicing out their wish to leave. At this time, Brother Assist was also all the more anxious to leave for Linyin City to find that log cabin in the oak forest, and War Without Wounds and Royal God Call felt that Brother Assist¡¯s analysis was far more reliable. The two men were actively trying to convince Gu Fei to be considerate and stop getting caught up in that fantastical storyline he had crafted for himself.

    Hearing their attempts at persuasion, Gu Fei also showed a simr look of disapproval.

    ¡°To me,¡± Gu Fei began, ¡°levels, experience, and equipment are not the most important. I consider this game to be another life that I lead, and it is the best ce for me to demonstrate what I¡¯ve learned, so it doesn¡¯t really matter to me where I acquire my quests because the end result that I pursue isn¡¯t the same as the quest reward that you guys desire.¡±

    He nced at the men before him for a moment before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s apparent that this game is different from the other MMOs made in the past. The new technical aspects thate with this fully immersive environment means it can create new circumstances that haven¡¯t existed before. You¡¯ll have limited enjoyment in Parallel World if you guys continue to hold on to the same ideals you have from other games.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The experts all lifted their middle fingers toward Gu Fei in unison; there was never a turn for this outsider to lecture them when it came to gaming.

    ¡°The name of this MMO is Parallel World; therein lies some truth to it. Ultimately, this world rests in the hands of all the yers. It¡¯ll only remain as just a game if everybody continues to see and y it ording to how people y kimchi games1. Change your mentality and this can very well be a true parallel world,¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°Look at what progress he has made; he can even say such a term like ¡®kimchi games¡¯.¡± Royal God Call turned to look at the others.

    Sword Demon was looking at Gu Fei thoughtfully after hearing his speech, and everybody could clearly tell from his eyes that he was really considering this earnestly. Sure enough, Sword Demon suddenly nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯d like to try this ¡®Assassinate Giordano¡¯ quest with you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Fill me in on the current details,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Look at this...¡± Gu Fei took out that diary and began to exin to him what he had observed on the wall as the two men buried their heads and discussed.

    ¡°Oh no... Sword Demon is learning bad things from Miles,¡± War Without Wounds gazed at the other three mercenaries and muttered.

    Royal God Call gave Gu Fei a sidelong nce as he pointed at that booklet of his and said, ¡°Miles learned bad things from Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Brother Assist cursed, even though Gu Fei¡¯s present use of a booklet to exin the situation was indeed simr to how he operated.

    ¡°What about us? Are we still gonna head to Linyin City to take a look?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Brother Assist suddenly began to speak in a low whisper, keeping his mouth away from Gu Fei, ¡°without Miles¡¯ Andrew Su¡¯s Diary, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way we can get the quest in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right...¡± These men were still staunchly holding on to their conventional MMO mentality.

    ¡°I can¡¯t loan you this diary yet,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F*ck me; this guy has really sharp ears!¡± The three men jumped in shock.

    Gu Fei grimaced and shook his head before continuing, ¡°There might be further clues in the contents of this diary, I still want to research into things a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head off to Linyin City first? If it¡¯s truly a necessary quest item, we¡¯ll get Miles to mail it over. I reckon Miles will be more or less done with his research by then,¡± War Without Wounds suggested.

    ¡°Are you implying that you are not confident with the conclusion I came to from the information I gathered?¡± Brother Assist was discontented. He strongly believed that the quest would be found over by Linyin City.

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°I just mean that we can make our move first, and the diary can be sent over to us at ater time!¡±

    ¡°Much better!¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°Then, what about you?¡± The five men all looked toward the sixth man, Young Master Han. The rest had all decided what they would be doing, but he had yet to show any inclination toward either option.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of idiots,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Forget this m*th*rf*ck*r; he¡¯s really detestable!¡± everybody said one after another.

    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Young Master Han retorted, ¡°You guys heading off with Brother Assist is to follow the clues left behind in that diary and to pick up the quest that the Shadowmist Assassin failed to aplish. Just what quest is this? Isn¡¯t it the same thing as what Miles is currently doing?¡±

    The five were all left in a daze.

    ¡°Basically, even if you guys run all the way to Linyin City and manage to pick up the quest, you will still end uping here to do the same thing as what Miles is doing, so what difference does it make? Yet here you guys are, disagreeing over minor details; what else can you all be but a bunch of idiots?!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Uhm... Perhaps, the situation will change after picking up the quest...¡± Brother Assist tried to reason. This was also a very logical assumption based off on conventional MMOs:pleting the previous step might very well provide a solution to something that could not currently be done.

    ¡°No way; it can change?¡± Gu Fei was afraid of this. He had worked hard at jotting down everything he had observed in his booklet. Everything would go to waste once more if the situation changed when the quest was picked up on their end.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a spection,¡± Brother Assist hurriedly added.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we follow what we¡¯ve just agreed on. Brother Assist and you guys shall head over to Linyin City to see if the quest really exists. Miles and I will remain here and take note of the situation. If it¡¯s really a quest, we will wait for the others to return from picking up the quest, and we can all finish it together!¡± Sword Demon proposed.

    ¡°Oh... That works, too!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement. Doing it this way ensured everybody could do what they had all decided on. Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call all got up and immediately departed for Linshui City.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to check out the situation over there,¡± Gu Fei said to Sword Demon.

    As the two of them got up and prepared to leave, Gu Fei tossed that diary over to Young Master Han before he left, ¡°You should take a look, too!¡± It was an undeniable fact that he was a smart man. It would simply be too much of a waste if his intellect were treated as a receptacle to contain liquor and were not properly utilize.

    Young Master Han dragged the diary right before him and used it as a coaster. ¡°If I¡¯m bored.¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon left the tavern and returned to the Government City Hall, but he chose another spot of the wall to climb this time. The previous spot Gu Fei had chosen was right in front of the Government City Hall. While that was a good position to observe what was happening right outside the entrance, the view of the back of the Government City Hall would be obstructed by the very building itself, so Gu Fei was currently unaware of anything there.

    Giordano¡¯s patrolling did not include the area behind the building, but Gu Fei wanted to find out if any sort of opportunities existed there. There just might be a way to sneak into the building itself to assassinate the target if there was no way that they could do the deed in the courtyard. Since there was no need to consider entering through the main entrance, there might just be such a chance avable from the back.

    That was the conclusion that Gu Fei and Sword Demon arrived to from their discussion. After choosing a spot, Gu Fei tossed the hook up the wall and showed Sword Demon another eye-opener.

    ¡°Look; there¡¯s no fog in the courtyard.¡± Gu Fei had already told this phenomenon to Sword Demon, and he was affirming this fact by showing it to the Thief.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    The Government City Hall¡¯s architecture was definitely unlike that of modern skyscrapers but was, instead, simr to a castle in an ancient mountain vige, which towered above the walls surrounding the courtyard, looking foreboding and ominous.

    The area behind the Government City Hall was not as spacious as the courtyard in front of the building, but the design was far more refined. The manicuredwn had a cobblestone path, flowerbeds, and small crops of trees that tastefully dotted the area. There was even a small stream that ran through it, as both Gu Fei and Sword Demon could vividly hear the sound of flowing water. Evidently, the back of the Government City Hall was a ce for peace and rxation, simr to a household¡¯s backyard.

    It was apparently far too unpleasant to station guards bearing fierce mugs and weapons in such a picturesque ce, so Gu Fei was pleasantly surprised to find theck of any form of protection and defense here. Never would he have thought that it would be so effortless; with this, he proceeded to search for the backdoor to the Government City Hall.

    ¡°Over here.¡± Sword Demon found it first and stretched his hand out to indicate it to him.

    The door was nowhere as grandiose as the one by the entrance, but there were nevertheless two guards nking its sides respectively. Gu Fei fished out the spyss for a closer look and saw that they looked no different from themon guards.

    There was bound to be trouble wherever a guard was situated, so Gu Fei continued to observe with the spyss when he suddenly asked Sword Demon a question, ¡°What¡¯s the era setting for this game?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon was stunned by this question that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just suddenly curious of the world we are in and wanted to know more about it,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure myself,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Looking at the architecture of this ce, I¡¯m not sure what sort of style this is...¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡± Sword Demon suddenly felt somewhat guilty, for he had just realized that despite being a peak expert when it came to MMOs, his understanding toward any one game was very lopsided. In fact, there were many superficial aspects of the game that he was uncertain about. Equipment, skill, PvP techniques... Were that all there was to a game¡¯s nuance?

    ¡°This Government City Hall is designed in the style of Baroque architecture,¡± someone suddenly quipped. Gu Fei and Sword Demon jumped in shock. Turning their heads back in a hurry, they found Yan Xiaozhu making funny faces at them, while Slyris was right beside her. Slyris resumed speaking about the matter as she looked at the building before them. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the interspersing curved facades and oval spaces are amon feature in Baroque architecture.¡±

    Slyris turned toward the two men after sharing this information and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way to definitively nail down the era this game is adopted from based on architecture alone, but just from the goods, such as ss optics, that appear in Parallel World, we can narrow down the era to be some time in the 18th century, as those products were first made in that period.¡±

    ¡°ss optics?¡± The two men had no idea why Slyris had suddenly raised this.

    ¡°Your spyss...¡± Slyris pointed to the item Gu Fei was holding.

    ¡°You must be a scientist!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon did not wish to admit theirck of knowledge regarding such stuff.

    ¡°He he! I told you my big sis knows a lot of things!¡± Yan Xiaozhu bragged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time to discuss this.¡± Gu Fei recovered. ¡°What are the both of you doing here?¡± There was no one else when Gu Fei and Sword Demon mbered up the wall, so these twodies probably came right after and just made their way over to them.

    ¡°My big sis and I came over to take a look after discussing about your matter!¡± Yan Xiaozhu informed.

 Chapter 460 - Access Permi

    t

    ¡°Have you guys found a method yet?¡± Slyris asked Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to aggro the guards,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I wonder if it is possible to sneak in through a window. Speaking of which, how did you two get up here?¡±

    ¡°He he!¡± Yan Xiaozhu looked all mysterious, not wishing to say a word.

    Sword Demon, who had long noticed the cloud like glimmer that haloed around Slyris¡¯ feet, asked, ¡°Is that the Mage¡¯s Flight skill?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Slyris nodded

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Mage spell. It allows the user to fly for a short duration,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°How magical,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°But it onlysts for a short while and has a long cooldown. It¡¯s useful when fleeing but has limited use inbat,¡± Sword Demon gave an honest assessment.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Slyris nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t think that spell lets you carry another when you fly; am I right?¡± Sword Demon took a quick nce at Yan Xiaozhu.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Yan Xiaozhuughed. The two hands she had been hiding behind her back all this while were now revealed to be carrying a coil of rope identical to the grappling hook of Gu Fei. She proudly dered, ¡°I have one, too!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a quick-learner!¡± Gu Feimended.

    ¡°I had a good teacher.¡± At least, she did not forget to be modest.

    Having spent some time engaging in polite small talk, it was time to get down to actual business.

    ¡°What do you guys n to do?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°No need to alert the guards. I think it¡¯s be best if I can sneak in through a window,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Do you know theyout within? Which room the target is in, or if there are guards stationed within?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; do you?¡± Gu Fei returned the question.

    ¡°As far as I know, there¡¯s only one yer who has been able to enter the Government City Hall, and that person will surely have an idea of what to expect inside,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Who?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon asked at the same time.

    ¡°Cool Apple,¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Assist mention about that person being ranked something on the Thief leaderboard?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon for confirmation.

    ¡°Fourth!¡± Sword Demon confirmed. He more or less knew the names of those that were listed on the Thief leaderboard. Even if Brother Assist did not mention Cool Apple, he was already aware of that person¡¯s existence.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Slyris nodded. ¡°This man¡¯s a PK maniac who often looks for yers to kill whenever he¡¯s got nothing to do. I heard that, as a result of umting a huge amount of PK value, he ended up doing plenty of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and earned himself something called a Bounty License, which lets him enter the government building.¡±

    Gu Fei was immediately beside himself with joy when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯ve got a Bounty License, too!¡± At the same time, he marveled at how big the world was. Others were sure to have aplished the same things he had done. Even though Gu Fei was skilled, and ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was the one specific thing he did, the amount of time he spent online was limited, nevertheless. Others probably expended more time than he did, but they were still able to achieve the same feat. After all, Sword Demon had also managed to grind for a pair of Windchaser¡¯s Boots all by himself!

    Gu Fei took out his Bounty License and asked, ¡°My Bounty License is number one. What number is his?¡±

    Naturally, nobody was able to answer this.

    Gu Fei did not really care to contemte over this particr detail as he questioned Slyris about something else, ¡°How do I go about doing this? Do I just sh this to the guards before I enter?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not too sure myself.¡±

    ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Gu Fei proposed.

    ¡°Now? It might be a little troublesome at the moment because Flowergazing in the Fog is still in the middle of doing their guild quest, I¡¯m afraid that their guild won¡¯t easily let yers enter the Government City Hall,¡± Slyris dissuaded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them I¡¯ve got a quest!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Plenty of troublemakers have used that excuse... Flowergazing in the Fog will surely treat you the same as those guys,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I¡¯m just the same as those troublemakers since I intend to assassinate the NPC in charge of their quest. I wonder what sort of penalty they¡¯ll receive to their quest progress as a result?¡± Gu Fei stared into the distance mncholically.

    The rest were speechless.

    ¡°I wonder if I can still use my Bounty License if I try to enter through the back door,¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    Of course, no one was able to answer this question as well.

    ¡°Let me give it a shot!¡± Gu Fei resolved as he hopped off the wall, Blinked in mid-air, andnded softly on the ground.

    There were no members of Flowergazing in the Fog in the backyard, since they had never thought that it was possible for anyone to climb up a wall over ten meters high. Thus, they focused all their attention and manpower on the main entrance to the building, only minding the yers that passed through there.

    Sword Demon and the other twodies stood by the wall and watched Gu Fei sprint over to the back door the moment hended on the ground. Yan Xiaozhu instantly secured that hook of hers by the wall and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get this ready in case he needs to make a run for it!¡±

    In the end, Gu Fei paused for a moment as he approached the two guards and then turned to wave at the three before entering the Government City Hall.

    ¡°Sess!¡± The three could not help but feel excited over this despite aplishing such a simple step.

    This was actually the first time Gu Fei had entered such a huge building in the game. The hall within was spacious, candbras hung on the two walls by the side, while the number of guards matched the number of candbras. Each of them was spaced out every few meter, nking the path that stretched.

    None of them reacted when Gu Fei entered their sights; this was evidently the effect of having a Bounty License. Gu Fei was emboldened as well. Walking up to the guard, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Giordano?¡±

    ¡°Third floor; Vignte Corps Chamber,¡± the guard answered.

    ¡°Can you show me the way?¡± Gu Fei tried to push his luck. It was just a NPC, so he might as well use them as much as he could.

    ¡°No,¡± the guard actually gave him a reply.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to find his way. He soon received a message from Sword Demon: ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Theyout¡¯splex,¡± Gu Fei replied. He actually could not find the stairs up, making him feel as if Royal God Call had infected him.

    He ended up asking another guard for direction, but he was still unable to find the stairs despite heading in the indicated direction; there was nothing else beyond the walls and doors. But when he pushed a random door open, Gu Fei did not know whether he shouldugh or cry, as it turned out that all the doors on this wall were connected to arge hallway, where a spiral staircase led right up on either side respectively

    Gu Fei took the stairs up to the third floor and found another guard to ask where Giordano was located before he finally ended up right outside the door to the Vignte Corps Chamber.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath.

    Is it really going to be this easy? Will this end the moment I enter and y Giordano? It¡¯s a game, after all, so even if I die here, the quest will still bepleted! Gu Fei thought to himself as he stepped through the doorway.

    He was sorely mistaken...

    This was a really huge chamber, and there were plenty of people within. Giordano was dressed differently from all the other guards, and it stood right in the middle of a host of guards. It stood right in front of Gu Fei, yet Gu Fei did not dare to make a move.

    If it was already difficult taking on a single guard, what more of a whole host of them? He did not even stand a chance to get anywhere near Giordano.

    In the end, Gu Fei decided to observe the situation for the moment first to see if these NPCs would simply stand where they were or would move about.

    Gu Fei was very patient, so when he saw that there were seats and couches in the chamber, he simply decided to head over to one and take a seat.

    A game¡¯s just a game, after all! Gu Fei leaned back on the couch luxuriantly and thought, Has there ever been such an arrogant assassin that sits so brazenly before their target like this? It¡¯s truly tooical.

    Gu Fei was patient. This was not the case for those three, however. After waiting in the wind up the wall for such a long time, they finally could not bear the wait any longer.

    ¡°How are things? Have you found the floor yet?¡± Sword Demon sent another message to ask.

    ¡°I found it, and I even located the target, but I have yet to find a chance to strike. There¡¯re just too many guards present,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Does it not move about? Is there not a moment when it¡¯s alone?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting for,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Where are you waiting?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Right beside him...¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Sword Demon¡¯s mind swirled with thoughts once more. Gu Fei¡¯s previous speech of ¡®acting a role in the game to live another life¡¯ had impacted him greatly, but he realized how difficult it was to pick up such a mantle when he saw the situation that they were currently in.

    It was really far too inauthentic and unreal for there to be no reaction from an assassin¡¯s target when said parties were face-to-face with one another. Even if this was just a game, it should not be exaggerated to such levels. Sword Demon believed that this reason was entirely because Gu Fei had not picked up this quest at all, so Giordano did not treat him as an assassin, but merely a yer who had the rights to enter the Government City Hall.

    A game has to follow its regtions at the end of the day! Sword Demon was a little disappointed, for he had really been looking forward to experience this sort of a real second world like what Gu Fei had mentioned.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei had been sitting in the chamber for quite some time. Feeling a little sorry when he thought about the three other yers still waiting for him outside, he decided to send a message to them: ¡°Who knows how long I gotta wait here. Do the three of you wish to make a move first?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± the three replied.

    Gu Fei pondered further when an idea suddenly came to him. He got up abruptly and went around the chamber once, reaching out to open a side door. There was nobody in this side room, and junk was piled up high in it; it seemed that it had been used as a storage room of sort. Gu Fei stood by the door and immediately yelled out, ¡°Giordano!¡±

    Giordano turned his head as Gu Fei backed out of that room while reciting in his head: Come over...e over...e on over!

    Gu Fei daringly used the game¡¯s regtion in hopes of luring the unthinking NPC into this empty room, closing the door and killing it after.

    In the end, Giordano gazed at him and did not move. Instead, it yelled as well, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s this guy this time. Arrest this man and bring him to justice!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei could not make sense of what was happening. Giordano stood there unmoving, but he extended his hand out after shouting at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei walked over in a daze, and Giordano passed over a stack of papers while saying. ¡°This is his information.¡±

    Gu Fei reached out to take it, and a system prompt immediately rang: [¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ epted.]

    ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ was different from the normal ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. It was possible to be refreshed it anew, but everybody could only pick it up once a day, and there was a limit to the amount of missions offered, going by a firste-first-served basis. Aside from daily missions, there were also weekly and monthly missions or quests. The higher the level of these missions or quests was, the more bountiful the eventual reward would be. Daily missions like these would mainly provide gold coins and experience, but it would be an amount far more than that from a normal mission or quest. In some of the locations where the yers had a firm grasp when these daily missions would be made avable, yers would flood and swarm them at the reset time, amid countless altercations that precipitated. In the end, powerful guilds were usually the ones who would gain a monopoly to these missions or quests, which eventually became an important in-game resource that the many guilds often fought over for control.

    Gu Fei had neither done a ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ nor ever considered it, but he had inexplicably epted one today.

 Chapter 461 - Two Birds with One Stone

    After receiving the information, Gu Fei was no more than a meter away from Giordano. He was now well within the range to pull out his sword and plunge it into the NPC; Gu Fei would surely have done this if he could confirm that he was able to insta-kill it.

    However, it was apparent to him that he was unable to do so. As the captain that was always surrounded by its subordinates, Gu Fei believed that Giordano would possess a transcendental strength. If Gu Fei already had difficulty taking down the average lone guard, insta-killing this captain would simply be an unrealistic fantasy.

    That was why Gu Fei decided against attacking it. He took the stack of papers as he watched Giordano and his cadre of guards leave, chatting in jubtion.

    He casually stared at the information he was given.

    ¡°D*mn; how coincidental!¡± Gu Fei croaked. The information directed Gu Fei to his target, which was incidentally the PK maniac in Xiawu City whom Slyris had just mentioned, Cool Apple.

    Gu Fei flipped through the 17 pages he was given, which detailed Cool Apple¡¯s level, job ss, andmitted crimes¡ªa record of his PK history. It seemed that this ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ was actually a tally of a yer¡¯s umted PK value, and the PK Maniac Cool Apple was second to none in this, so getting targeted for the ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ was the natural order of things.

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t possibly even sentence the time of imprisonment ordingly, right? Wouldn¡¯t this kid end up with life imprisonment at this rate?¡± Gu Fei sighed. For a PK record that was 17 pages long, it would not really be too much for this person to be given such a sentencing, considering the amount of blood on his hands in terms of the yer levels he removed. At the same time, Gu Fei wondered if he would often be chosen as the ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ target himself.

    However, after ncing upon Cool Apple¡¯s total tally, he realized that he was nothingpared to the man. While he might have those asional moments when he became the champion of the total amount of PK value held at any one time, there was just no way he could catch up to Cool Apple.

    With a total tally of 1642 PK points, it only meant that Cool Apple had dropped the levels of 1642 yers. If he started from the beta until now, that would mean that this man had killed about 10 men on average each day... Gu Fei was embarrassed. This was what it meant to be a true PK maniac. Those from Young Master¡¯s Elite were being far too unworldly if they had actually considered Gu Fei as one.

    With that in mind, Gu Fei was rather interested in meeting this person. Opening up his quest log, he could already see the Xiawu City ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ right there, but it was just the title, since the content was already physically in Gu Fei¡¯s hands.

    Gu Fei was taken aback by this. Normally, ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would have a set of coordinates and the serial number of the target shown on the quest log, yet this ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ actually had no hints at all. Did that mean he would have to search for Cool Apple himself?

    Searching for somebody yet again... Gu Fei had just yed this game with Southern Lone de. Why must he always be bogged down by such problems? It was at this moment when Gu Fei received another message asking for update on his end from the three he had left on the wall¡¯s walkway.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the NPC, but it gave me a quest,¡± Gu Fei replied, uncertain if he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°What quest?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯. We¡¯ll meet up and talk about this once I¡¯m out,¡± Gu Fei replied. With a longing nce at Giordano, Gu Fei figured that since he had easy ess to the Government City Hall, there should be no probleming back to take another go at this when he was free.

    Leaving the Vignte Corps Chamber and exiting the building via the back door, he climbed up the wall using the rope Yan Xiaozhu had ced there earlier.

    ¡°Take a look yourselves!¡± Gu Fei passed the information he had in his hands over to the three.

    ¡°Cool Apple...¡± Slyris repeated.

    ¡°1642!¡± Sword Demon was astonished. After all, it was not too difficult to asionally do something. It was the persistence to repeat something day after day that was demanding. There was no doubt that this man was a true PK Maniac to be able to PK 1642 times.

    ¡°What do you know about this guy?¡± Gu Fei asked Slyris.

    ¡°I exchanged blows with this guy once when he was at level 30,¡± Slyris replied.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I died.¡± Slyris was very remorseful about this but still told the truth. ¡°He¡¯s really very skilled. I am no match for him. If we have a rematch now, the oue will still be the same.¡±

    ¡°Did he not look for you again?¡± Sword Demon asked. He felt that this sort of PK Maniac would surely enjoy finding a high-level yer like Slyris as his target.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve never bumped into him after,¡± Slyris answered. Considering how huge Parallel World was, it was not that easy to bump into each other serendipitously, or it would not have been such a chore to locate anyone.

    ¡°There will always be yers on the receiving end of his attack every day... Of course, he may not always seed, or his PK record won¡¯t just be this,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°But this man has never been in before at the very least, right?¡± Sword Demon probed.

    ¡°Yeah. He is always sessful at getting away when he realizes that things aren¡¯t going his way,¡± Slyris affirmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty interesting!¡± Gu Fei clenched his fists.

    ¡°So are you gonna go search for Cool Apple, or are you gonna continue on your quest to Assassinate Giordano?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do them both! Since this man possesses a Bounty License just like me, I¡¯m afraid he is aware of the ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯, so there¡¯s a very good chance he¡¯ll do it every day. I¡¯ll stay here by Giordano and monitor the situation first. At the same time, I¡¯ll wait for that guy toe and pick up his ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ andplete this quest. It¡¯s two birds with one stone!¡± Gu Fei had already thought this through and specifically took the time toe out and tell the three of them the situation as it stood. This was to convince them of leaving as there was nothing they could do for what came after.

    Sure enough, once the three figured out that they had no way of entering the government building and were naturally unable to do what Gu Fei was doing, they could only regretfully take their leave.

    ¡°Do you want me to leave this rope here for you?¡± Yan Xiaozhu asked.

    ¡°No need; I¡¯ve got plenty on me.¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    Sword Demon audibly sighed. He had originally thought he found something meaningful to do, but there was nothing he could do after climbing up this wall in the end.

    Gu Fei recognized that sigh, so he could only help distract him. ¡°It¡¯s about time Eternal Dominion get online. I¡¯ll let him know when he¡¯s on and help you set up a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah!¡± Sword Demon was rather happy when he read this message, but the moment he thought about the debt he was shouldering, he could not help but feel a little mncholic. This mingling of sadness amid happiness, fortune and misfortune often existed together...

    Gu Fei got back to the ground and entered the Government City Hall again. This time, he knew his way around and headed toward the Vignte Corps Chamber. The scene within was just the same as before he had left.

    ¡°Giordano!¡± Gu Fei shouted loudly, to see if he could draw him over.

    Giordano blinked. ¡°Is the missionpleted?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Giordano immediately turned his head away and no longer bothered to look at him. Gu Fei had no choice but to sit down on the couch and waited.

    ------------------------------------------

    The sky outside the window got darker and darker, as the game officially entered nighttime. Gu Fei wondered what these NPCs would do when it became night, and he soon got his answer.

    Several guards stepped toward Gu Fei and stood before him, indicating for him to leave.

    The NPCs had treated his presence like air all this while, but he felt a little ufortable now that the NPCs were suddenly taking the initiative to make demands.

    ¡°Can I not leave?¡± When Gu Fei discovered that some of these guards and NPCs like Giordano were looking to leave, he felt that was an opportune development! Perhaps, he might have a chance to be alone with Giordano.

    ¡°No!¡± the guard coldly rejected Gu Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Is there any way I can?¡± Gu Fei was naturally aware there was no way he could appeal to the NPCs through emotions, so he was trying to understand what sort of restrictions they were working under at the moment.

    ¡°You do not have enough clearance,¡± the guard answered.

    What sort of clearance is needed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The guard did not answer; instead, the system sent him a message: [Night has descended. yers are requested to vacate the Government City Hall at once or will be seen as invaders and be dealt with ordingly.]

    The guards were already ring at Gu Fei intensely. He finally did not dare to tarry and hurriedly made his way down the stairs. He originally wanted to leave via the same route he had used to get in, but he soon discovered that the back door had been locked for the night. Giving the door a shake or two and seeing that it would not budge, the system prompt rang once more as all the guards along the corridor began to ce their hands on the hilt of their weapons while looking at Gu Fei. No longer caring for possible consequences, he hurriedly sped toward the front entrance.

    Bang! The sound of the heavy doors mming shut sounded from behind him. He dashed out from the front entrance. The doors to the Government City Hall locking behind him a second after he dashed out the front door, making Gu Fei feel as if he had just escaped from the site of a disaster.

    Finding himself in the huge courtyard in this moment, Gu Fei looked around and saw that the position of the guards around it at night was different from what he had observed in the day. Those powerful stationary guards that were no more than ceremonial guards had all disappeared, while the number of guards patrolling the premises had also significantly diminished.

    Is there perhaps another chance to enter the building? Gu Fei took a few steps back and lifted his head to gaze up the Government City Hall in its entirety, looking to see if there were any alternative ways to get in. This was when he heard the hurried stepsing from behind him. Turning around, he saw yers from every direction rushing toward him. It was even more apparent that there was already a Thief in Stealth mode skulking somewhere near him.

    These were yers from Flowergazing in the Fog. The guild had arranged for their members to patrol this courtyard every day. They were doing this partly to be the foremost helpers of the NPCs if anything cropped up, increasing theirpletion rate as a result of their timely assistance. Still, they were mainly doing this to prevent other yers froming and sabotaging their quest.

    Such people were not in the minority, since most of the guilds in Xiawu City would be loath to see Flowergazing in the Fog be stronger without attempting any sort of interference.

    And because plenty of guilds out there hadpleted the quests rewarded by the system for cing first in the previous PvP tournament, everybody was already aware that the reward for a guild questpletion would directly level a guild once. This meant that guilds like Flowergazing in the Fog, which had yet to aplish their guild quest, would have the chance to aplish something Oathless Sword had once dreamed of doing: getting their guild to level 6 by their own efforts before receiving the guild-quest reward that would send them straight to level 7! Flowergazing in the Fog had actively pushed all their members to contribute and reach level 6 precisely because they had found out about the prize for the guild questpletion. As such, if Flowergazing in the Fog was able to get to level 7 instantly through the reward while the rest of the guilds in Xiawu City were still at level 5, these guilds would truly have no way of going against them, which was why they were so worried of such an eventuality.

    Were it not for the fact that the entire courtyard was filled with guards, these guilds would really love to gather their troops and thrash the ce proper, dropping Flowergazing the Fog¡¯spletion progress well into the negatives. Unfortunately, the presence of the guards prevented them from going all out with their harassment and could only settle for a few minor methods of aggravation daily. The members from Flowergazing in the Fog were all pissed, but what else could they do aside from being more cautious in their preventive measures?

    As everybody became more and more adept at working security, it had been quite some time since these troublemakers sessfully made any headway in their attempts. However, just then, as the game transitioned into nighttime, someone actually discovered an unknown yer appearing before the Government City Hall entrance. Nobody had any knowledge of this yer entering the premise, and the defense over at the entrance was considered to be the strictest. The state of rm that ensued caused all the members of Flowergazing in the Fog to descend upon Gu Fei and have him surrounded.

 Chapter 462 - Another Opportunity to Exchange Blows

    A confusing din of voices was heard from the crowd as emotions ran high.

    The sudden appearance of this yer had left the members from Flowergazing in the Fog frightened, for it was far too bizarre and inconceivable. It was probably some sort of intricatelyid out scheme, which was meant to take them by surprise! What did this man n to do? Seeing that he was examining the Government City Hall so closely, could he be thinking of detonating the entire building?

    Forget about blowing up this building, even if Gu Fei went forth and just knocked on the doors, they were still worried that the NPCs within would run out iming he was disturbing their beauty sleep and deduct their progress.

    Thus, in the blink of an eye, they all had this interloper surrounded, awaiting direct orders from their guild leader, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, for the resolution of this matter. yers from the various job sses all dashed forth to gather here, and because Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was a Warrior, there was no way he would be able to take the lead and be the first to arrive, so all he could do was shout, ¡°Quick! Protect the entrance!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Several Thieves heeded this order. They were usually Stealthed somewhere near the entrance; they deactivated their Stealth regardless what was happening and formed a line to block the entrance with their bodies instead of rushing toward Gu Fei.

    The other yers continued to dash onward as they shouted, with many wielding very eye-catching objects in their hands. Upon closer look, Gu Fei realized that they were torches. A good number of yers were presently holding lit torches, shining as bright as day against the murky darkness that was the night in-game. A torch was amon item to the yers in Xiawu City given the limited vision they would have due to the fog. When they were unable to locate theirrades, yers would often light their torches and use them as beacons to let the others know their current location.

    However, to an outsider like Gu Fei, this was a sight that he had never had the chance to experience. All he saw was several yers closing in on him while roaring, and before he knew it, they had thrown their torches at him, as if they were grenades.

    Countless mes sailed through the night sky in an arc andnded at where Gu Fei was standing. With the light from these mes, Gu Fei looked to have been illuminated by a powerful spotlight and became the center of attention.

    Gu Fei remained calm despite the fact that he was about to be buried under a bonfire¡¯s worth of torches. This assault of thrown torches was quite a scary sight to behold, yet it was nothingpared to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation in terms of speed, uracy, and coordination. He drew out his sword from his dimensional pocket and took a deep breath before proceeding to make his move.

    Piercing, stabbing, shing, and cutting in every direction, the light from the torches seemed to act as a stage light that shone upon his performance. Gu Fei danced like a hurricane of swords, altering the trajectory of the torches whenever his sword tip made contact. The torches all ended up knocking into one another as they spun, making it look as if all the torches had collided right into a wall as they suddenly began to rain down to the ground, forming a circle of fire around Gu Fei.

    The yers were all bbergasted. It was not unexpected for their torches to miss the target, and plenty of other yers had shown various methods of dealing with their concerted ming torches, yet none had dealt it like this. To their knowledge, this sort of attack could only be dodged and not blocked, yet that was precisely what this man before them had achieved.

    Gu Fei stood within that circle of fire, but because the re from the mes were too concentrated and too bright to bear, everyone could barely make out how the interloper looked. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had rolled up his sleeves and was busy fanning himself with his hand, awkwardly muttering to himself, ¡°I screwed up big time this time; it¡¯s really hot in here!¡± Inside that circle of fire, Gu Fei felt as if his hair and eyebrows were about to catch on fire from the intense heat.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this,¡± Gu Fei reached his hand out and Blinked right out of the circle, instantly feeling a pleasant gust of cool air wash over him.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± screamed the people around him. The blurry figure that was illuminated within the circle had suddenly disappeared and materialized closer to them, causing plenty of the yers in the crowd to believe that something paranormal had just urred.

    ¡°A GHOST!¡± someone cried out in fright.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s so scary about ghosts?! We¡¯ve even killed zombies before!¡± barked the self-proimed bravest yer within Flowergazing in the Fog. This person usually enjoyed grinding his levels in the cemetery grinding map, which most yers often found to be dreary and scary, and would often take on such non-human and truly gruesome creatures. Seeing how some of his fellow guildmates were panicking over this, he showed his disdain to the lot as he stepped forward fearlessly while the others had every intention to retreat. The man carefully looked Gu Fei over and burst intoughter. ¡°He¡¯s clearly just a Mage!¡±

    ¡°Mage?¡± Everybody was stunned even as they saw Gu Fei tidy his sleeves as he walked toward the crowd.

    Some of them began to quietly raise their weapon and were prepared to strike when someone suddenly yelled, ¡°Wait a minute! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    This yell came from somewhere behind this bulk of crowd. A path cracked through the mob, and everybody saw their guild leader step through with the newest guild member in tow. The person was one of the Five Unyielding Experts and the number one Mage in Parallel World, Drifting.

    ¡°Drifting.¡± Gu Fei waved to greet Drifting when he saw him approach.

    ¡°It¡¯s you alright. And I was just wondering who else could have such ridiculous skill, but lo and behold.¡± Drifting sighed.

    ¡°Ha ha, yup, it¡¯s me. Guild Leader Flowing Maple, how do you do? To think we¡¯d meet each other again this soon,¡± Gu Fei and Three Sighs of Flowing Maple greeted each other.

    However, the expression on Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s face was grim at the moment, and he no longer had his earlier warmth and courteousness. That was entirely because he needed to find out the following: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just strolling about,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple furrowed his brows, as they had no way of checking thepletion progress of their guild quest at present. They could only find out information about this through the NPC Giordano. Therefore, there was no way of telling if Gu Fei had done something topromise their guild quest. That was precisely why he had ordered some of his men to look around the courtyard for anything out of ce. At the moment, the report from all these yers were one and the same: they found none out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Miles, just directlye clean if you have something to confess. There¡¯s no point in being all sneaky about things,¡± Drifting spoke. He refused to believe that Gu Fei was here to have a stroll. Had this been the case, he would have already done so with Yan Xiaozhu from before. This was highly suspicious, given the fact that it had not been too long since hisst visit, and with how the man was able to suddenly appear right by the entrance of the Government City Hall without alerting anyone else of his presence. Drifting might not have any idea what method Gu Fei had used to do this, but he was certain that the man would not have done something as casual as taking a simple stroll as he had imed.

    Gu Fei shrugged. ¡°Fine. Actually, I do have a quest here. I wonder if Guild Leader Flowing Maple will do me a favor on this?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Mapleughed before answering, ¡°For Brother Miles to have done all this for your quest, it appears you are aware of the importance of our quest here, and that we won¡¯t let strangers get anywhere near here. So... I think it¡¯s best for Brother Miles to abandon his quest temporarily as a favor to us. Wait till we are done with our guild quest, and we will naturally allow anyone toe and go as they please here.¡±

    Gu Fei was rather surprised, for he had never thought that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple would give him such an answer. It was a polite but firm refusal, which had easily ced the guild leader on the side of logic. If Gu Fei were to insist, he would instead be seen as the one being unreasonable. After all, there would usually not be any issues abandoning a quest, unless he were to say that his quest had a time limit attached to it. Gu Fei did not wish to lie over this, so he simplyughed it off. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just have to think of a solution again!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Miles,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said with a stiff upper lip. At the same time, he waved his hand to his men. ¡°Everyone, please make way.¡±

    Everybody shuffled to reveal a path, as Gu Fei waved toward the crowd. ¡°Sorry for the intrusion, everyone.¡± With that, he strode off.

    ¡°Let me send you off!¡± Drifting stepped forward and ced his hand on Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder, walking him out in a very conversational manner.

    ¡°Hey, what are you up to?¡± Drifting asked in a whisper.

    ¡°Quest!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You really have a quest? Is it rted to them?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Them? Aren¡¯t you one of them?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve only recently joined. It¡¯ll take a while to get used to it,¡± Drifting corrected.

    Gu Feiughed. ¡°You¡¯re always flitting about and joining different guilds. Do you have any specific goal in mind?¡±

    ¡°My IGN is Drifting!¡± he said. ¡°My goal is obviously to leave my footsteps all over the world.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s truly terrific.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject... What quest are you doing?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Well, it may not be convenient to tell you,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So that means that it¡¯s indeed rted to the quest Flowergazing in the Fog is doing?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. I¡¯m not too sure myself... Actually, I¡¯m not even sure if this is really a quest.¡± Gu Feiughed bitterly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t get it,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°That just means that you haven¡¯t drifted to enough ces yet. Continue with it. It¡¯s important to increase your experience.¡± Gu Fei patted him encouragingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point,¡± Drifting said. ¡°If you are indeed here to cause trouble for the guild quest, that means we will have another opportunity to exchange blows.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t being online over the next few days,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Drifting stared at Gu Fei wordlessly.

    Gu Fei started back at him, mncholia lingering in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already in two out of the original Five Unyielding Experts; do you wish to be the third?¡±

    Drifting was quiet.

    ¡°Actually, you should be considered to be the first, except you got lucky as death during the PvP tournament would not result in losing a level,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Drifting was still reticent.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s best if you stay offline in the following days. It¡¯s for your good!¡± Gu Fei patted his shoulder yet again.

    Silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gu Fei waved as he departed.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± It was not until Gu Fei had disappeared into the mist that Drifting finally swore.

    Returning to the Government City Hall, Drifting saw that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had already convened several core members of the guild and was discussing tactics with them. They immediately fell silent when they saw Drifting walk over.

    Drifting was already used to such a scene. He had just joined the guild today, so how would he be able to secure the trust of everyone? It was impossible despite him being one of the Five Unyielding Experts. This was especially the case since he was friends with a suspicious individual. Drifting had a feeling that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple might not want him participating this incident this time.

    Who would have thought that, the moment he got near, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple would take the initiative to ask, ¡°Drifting, that friend of yours... Do you think he¡¯ll affect our guild quest?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Drifting nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already participated in this sort of guild quest reward once, and there¡¯re portions before when we got entangled withpetitive quests. I believe that, while the content of this guild quest reward differs from that one, the difficulty is still the same. Competitive quests will surely be a part of your guild mission, and it may have only just begun.¡±

 Chapter 463 - Number Nine

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple valued Drifting¡¯s input, so he immediately followed up with a question, ¡°Is Brother Drifting able to perhaps give us further details regarding what would could specifically expect?¡±

    ¡°It would be simr to what we face from the usualpetitive quests. At the same time that your guild is tasked with defending the Government City Hall, the system would perhaps detail outpetitive quests at the Hall of Guild Creation, Hall of Mercenaries, or other locations to sic yers on to you guys, making things difficult for all the parties involved,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°D*mn. This again!¡± one of the core members cursed. It was likely that this man had experiencedpetitive quests himself and suffered his fair share.

    ¡°Guild quest... or mercenary mission...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple repeated once before immediately saying, ¡°Quick. Send men over to the Hall of Mercenaries and Hall of Guild Creation to take a look. Check to see what sort of mission is avable.¡± Members from Flowergazing in the Fog were recently focusing on how they could make progress to finish up their guild quest, so it had been quite some time since any of them picked up any new missions or quests from either hall. Hearing what Drifting had just said, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple instantly realized their mistake and could only hope that it was not toote to salvage the situation.

    -------------------------

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, who had departed from the courtyard, took no more than a few steps away from the gates when he heard someone call out from behind him, ¡°Bro!¡±

    Darkness was all around him, and this voice was soft yet clear. Even though it was abrupt, Gu Fei was able to determine where the voice had sounded from. He turned his head to the left. If he was not mistaken, that voice came from somewhere near the base of the wall on his left.

    There was no one there when he looked, however, and all he saw was fog. This was the magic that the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard contained. Two different worlds existed within and beyond the wall without a break between the two. yers would suddenly step into a world of fog after the rity they experienced within thepound.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± he casually asked, unsure if the other party was addressing him.

    ¡°Do you mind if we speak?¡± The voice sounded once more. Gu Fei could already clearly determine the direction it hade from this time, but he was still unable to see anyone. The person seemed to be purposefully hiding within the fog, not wishing to reveal himself or herself.

    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s this about?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me first!¡± this person suggested.

    Gu Feiughed bitterly. ¡°If I can¡¯t see you, how am I gonna follow you?¡±

    Fire immediately ignited and floated before him.

    ¡°Follow the me from the torch!¡± the person said.

    This was the correct usage of the torch in Xiawu City. He had no idea what this person was intending, but as the saying went: ¡®A person¡¯s skill matches his bravery¡¯, he had no qualms about following the glow in the distance. He even tried to quicken his pace in an effort to catch up and take a look at just who the person was, but the moment he could make out the faintest outline of a human figure, this person would immediately quicken his pace as well, maintaining the distance with him from start to finish. Even though Gu Fei did not seed in catching a glimpse of this person¡¯s looks, he at least had an idea as to what his or her job ss was; it could either be an Archer or a Thief.

    Let¡¯s see just what in the world this person is trying to do, Gu Fei thought to himself as his left hand dove into his dimensional pocket and gripped the handle of his Moonlit Nightfalls. Perhaps, this was how people in this city robbed others. Gu Fei could not help but feel a little excited when he thought of this possibility.

    The person was leading the way the whole time, and Gu Fei followed without saying a word. Along the way, they came across many other yers that were also following the mes of torches just like him. He found this to be rather strange even though other yers did not seem to share the same sentiment.

    Continuing along in this manner, it was not long before they left the city gates and continued onward. The voices of yers conversing or merely just passing by slowly faded.

    ¡°Watch your steps!¡± A voice broke the ongoing silence at this moment.

    Gu Fei lowered his head and saw that the two of them were no longer walking on paved road and were, instead, traversing through ruins with plenty of vegetation and strewn rubble around them which served as impediments. Gu Fei followed along, turning and winding along, as he thought to himself that the robbers from Xiawu City were being overly cautious. Given the exceptional weather condition of this city, was there still a need to bring their victims all the way to somewhere so inessible?

    Finally, the glowing me before him stopped moving, so Gu Fei came to a stop as well. A trap could be lying in front of him, so he did not wish to blindly risk this possibility and jump right into it. Standing still, he silently sensed his surroundings. There was no one, or perhaps, they were all in the fog. The point was that, besides the ruins, nothing else was around him.

    ¡°This is the ce,¡± the person said.

    ¡°Alright... So what¡¯s all this about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not from around here, are you?¡± this person asked back, instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°Where you¡¯re from or where you¡¯re going is no concern to us, but you seem to have a quest in the Government City Hall as well, which means we have something inmon,¡± this person continued.

    ¡°We?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; ¡®we¡¯,¡± someone repeated as human figures began to reveal themselves from the fog. One, two, three... A total of eight yers began toe into view. Gu Fei was about to take a look and see who they were, when they came to a sudden halt.

    ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t seem to have cover on your face,¡± one of them stated.

    ¡°Cover?¡± Gu Fei was disappointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We cover our faces because we don¡¯t wish for each of us to know the others¡¯ identity. As an outsider, you may not to stay in Xiawu City for long, so you won¡¯t mind this, but I think it¡¯s still best if we remind you of this,¡± this man exined.

    ¡°Well, in that case... when in Rome!¡± Gu Fei reached into his dimensional pocket for a bandana and quickly covered his face with it. Following this, he saw one of the people raise his hand, and, in the next moment, a ck bundle came flying toward Gu Fei. This bundle unfurled itself halfway through its sail to the air; it was actually arge ck poncho.

    Seeing that the wind was about to take it away, Gu Fei hurriedly extended his sword and hooked it back to him. ¡°This is...¡± He was hesitating when the eight finally stepped forth from the fog. Sure enough, each of them had a simr poncho on their face, looking like octuplets as a result.

    ¡°So... I gotta wear this?¡± he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. That poncho bears a number associated with each of us,¡± one of them answered.

    ¡°Number?¡±

    The person nodded. ¡°Haven¡¯t I just mentioned that we don¡¯t personally know one another and only temporarily banded together due to having a quest of our own within the ce? But because we¡¯re about to face Flowergazing in the Fog, the strongest guild in Xiawu City, none of us wishes to leave any possible traces that can cause us trouble in the future. As such, we have no choice but to shroud ourselves in mystery like this.¡± While exining this, the person indicated the corner of his poncho where the number ¡®4¡¯ was sewn to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei quickly looked at the same corner of his poncho and saw the number ¡®9¡¯ sewn on it.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know one another¡¯s name, so we¡¯ll address each other by our number. You can call me Four, Ah Si1, or Lao Si2. It¡¯s your pick, but don¡¯t you ever call me Xiao Si3. I hate how it sounds,¡± said the yer with the number ¡®4¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me Lao Er,¡± said the yer with the number ¡®2¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xiao San,¡± said the yer with the number ¡®3¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯re all wee to call me Lao Ba4,¡± said the yer with the number ¡®8¡¯.

    Gu Fei quietly donned that poncho as he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Call me whatever.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve epted this, can I take it that you are clear on why we are gathered here and called you to join us?¡± Four asked.

    ¡°While nobody has explicitly said it, I think I more or less got the gist of things,¡± Gu Fei replied. ¡°You guys must be probably yers that have gottenpetitive quests against the Flowergazing in the Fog, and you all gathered here in hopes of aplishing it; am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Four affirmed. ¡°Too many yers have given up their quests when they saw the need to go against the Flowergazing in the Fog, while there were plenty that have given up after failing. I¡¯m afraid all that is left is just the nine of us,¡± Four continued.

    ¡°Then, surely you have to share what¡¯s the content of your quest, yeah? Spit it out so we can better work together on achieving it,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Four said. As the eight men gave a brief overview of their quest description. When that is all over, they turned the question toward Gu Fei. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Assassinate Giordano,¡± Gu Fei replied simply.

    Even though they were wearing cover on their faces, he could still sense their expression of surprise. Prepared to go up against Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s quest, these men had naturally done their due diligence and were well aware that the NPC Giordano was an important character to the guild quest. Killing off this NPC would likely result in the total failure of Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s quest, right?

    Of course, these men were not thinking for the sake of Flowergazing in the Fog. After their momentary astonishment, they immediately pressed on, ¡°What have you gotten so far?¡±

    ¡°Uhm, Giordano is in the Vignte Corps Chamber on the third floor, but at the same time, there are plenty of guards around, so it isn¡¯t easy to strike there. While it will leave the safety of the Government City Hall and patrol the grounds at daytime, there¡¯re still way too many guards within the courtyard. Including those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog watching the area like hawks, I have yet to find a good opportunity at the moment,¡± Gu Fei shared.

    The eight nodded their heads incessantly when Six suddenly called out, ¡°Besides that, you seem to know something else?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What method did you use to escape from the watchful gazes of all the yers from that guild and suddenly appear right outside the entrance to the city hall?¡± asked Six.

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Talking about that, why don¡¯t you guys share what information you guys have gleaned thus far, too?¡± This gang did not talk about identity or friendship and was merely freely exchanging information with one another. Since Gu Fei was now a part of this gang, he figured he should adhere to the rules. He could not possibly allow himself to be used and expect nothing in return, right? Thus, before he showed his hand, he naturally wanted to first get more information from them. This was to see if it was worth exchanging information with them.

    In the end, Four sighed. ¡°If we had already gotten enough information ourselves, we would have alreadypleted our quest; why else would we stille here and discuss the matter like this? Perhaps, what you know is thest piece of the puzzle to thepletion of our quests.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Fine. Let me tell you in detail,¡± Four squatted, randomly picked up a twig, and began drawing on the ground. Gu Fei could tell that the man was drawing out a rough sketch of the city hall¡¯s courtyard. Forming a circle in the dirt, cing stones, and drawing arrows, he began to describe in great detail all the NPC activities within the courtyard.

 Chapter 464 - Teamwork?

    Gu Fei was not only listening diligently but also writing down everything in his booklet, really putting in all his effort into this! He originally thought that he would have to spend hours up on the wall to get a clear picture of the entirepound, but who would have guessed that these eight yers in the ruins would save him the trouble? Who knew how long these yers had been secretly staking out the courtyard, such that they were able to get such a detailed ount of its groundyout? Furthermore, not only did they fully grasp the NPC guards¡¯ movement, they even made sure to take note of the habits and activities of the members from Flowergazing in the Fog across several days, since that guild was what they were viewing as the important enemy here.

    Gu Fei listened and nodded, his quill scribbling furiously. Four looked to be very pleased with his attitude, so he got more encouraged as he continued. Not only did he give an overview of the situation, he went a step further to exin what he could. He even told Gu Fei of the ns that they came up with but failed to implement.

    ¡°Right now, the most troublesome thing is our inability to grasp just how many Stealthed Thieves are skulking in the courtyard, so we can¡¯t get any headway in our quests.¡± Four finally expressed his anxiety over the matter.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Standing beside him, Three took the twig from Four and circled the Government City Hall and the area behind it. ¡°There¡¯s a backyard here, but because the building is covering it, we have no idea what¡¯s the situation in that ce. My and Seven¡¯s quest need us to be there, so...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the backyard; no guards or members from Flowergazing in the Fog,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been there?¡± Three and Seven were excited to hear this.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± The eight of them all turned to regard him.

    ¡°Have you guys never considered... climbing the wall?¡± Gu Fei stared right back at the eight.

    ¡°Wall?¡± the eight muttered. In their minds, that was not a wall. Stretching over ten meters high, that was already at the same height as a building. Who would even think of climbing a five-story high building if it were in the way?

    ¡°You can climb up that wall?¡± the eight cautiously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible with the right tools,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°You probably climbed in from the backyard, which is how you managed to get yourself to the entrance without anyone noticing it.¡± These people rejoiced at uncovering this fact.

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less urate!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°But, there¡¯s still another problem.¡±

    ¡°What will that be?¡± The eight fixed their gazes on him.

    ¡°Gu Fei pointed toward the rough sketch of the city hall in the circle on the ground. ¡°You guys should already know about the building being inessible to yers. Besides Three, Seven, and Eight, the rest of you have quests within the building itself. Have any of you managed to confirm if they will grant ess to the Government City Hall because you picked up the quest?¡±

    Several of them expressed their chagrin, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to find out if we just give this a test, but those guys from Flowergazing in the Fog won¡¯t even let us get near it...¡±

    ¡°So you guys have no idea...¡± Gu Fei said.

    These men were all rueful.

    ¡°Well, now that we have a method to get over the wall and enter the backyard, what else is there to worry about? Won¡¯t all our troubles be resolved if we head over and give it a shot?¡± these men asked.

    Gu Fei, however, shook his head. ¡°I doubt we can climb the wall and get over any longer.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°My sudden appearance right outside the Government City Hall¡¯s entrance have me surrounded. Isn¡¯t it weird that they didn¡¯t bother to ask me how I managed to appear like that, and they even let me off in the end?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± The others were astonished.

    ¡°Without needing to ask, there¡¯s only one possibility: they already determined that that is how I got in. At the very least, they would be sure to have someone watch over the backyard from here onward. I doubt that they¡¯ll simply cling on to guarding just the entrance alone anymore.¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°Looks like my action today has created even more trouble for our quests!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s entirely logical. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple is not your average gamer. He¡¯s sure to have thought of this point,¡± Three blurted out.

    ¡°Oh, do you two know each other?¡± someone beside him instantly asked.

    Three did not say another word.

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing as well. At night in-game, the entire building will be on lockdown; even yers with permission to enter won¡¯t be let off,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How do you know of this?¡± Four asked.

    ¡°Because I happen to be a yer that has ess,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Are you Cool Apple?¡± Four croaked. The others looked flustered as well, and they abruptly distanced themselves from Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys deduce that I¡¯m not from around here? How could I be Cool Apple, then?¡±

    After the rest of them had calmed down, Gu Fei continued, ¡°Speaking of which, since you guys know that Cool Apple is a yer that has ess, have none of you ever considered locating him to find out more about the situation? After all, five out of the eight of you need to enter the building toplete your quest.¡±

    Fourughed bitterly. ¡°It isn¡¯t that we haven¡¯t thought of this possibility, but that Cool Apple isn¡¯t an easy man to locate. He would¡¯ve long been shredded to pieces by others and would¡¯ve never survived for so long as he did if that hadn¡¯t been the case.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Even though we are unable to enter the Government City Hall at night, we can still try your method of climbing that wall to take a look at the situation in the backyard. After all, it is purely your spection that this method may no longer work,¡± Four said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is there anything else,¡± Four asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Fei tugged at the poncho he had on. ¡°Who made this?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡± Two raised his hand. ¡°The inspiration for the design of this poncho came from the Akatsuki of Naruto. The number sewn on it imitates the style of the leader¡¯s attire from Bleach,¡± Two gushed in delight.

    Gu Fei nodded and said, ¡°If you intend to hide your identity, you shouldn¡¯t reveal your hobby like this, or you¡¯ll end up getting exposed.¡±

    Not only Two, even the others were shocked when they heard this, and they began to examine themselves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Gu Fei got up.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Four called out to the rest.

    Gu Fei, currently bearing the number ¡®9¡¯, walked at the tail end of these men, as he resumed his silent observation of the eight yers.

    Teamwork would have to be based on mutual trust. Gu Fei had absolutely no faith in this group of yers that had banded together solely for the benefits of working together, yet refused to reveal their identities to one another. The onlymon ground they shared was that the quests all nine of them had picked up were in direct conflict with Flowergazing in the Fog. In addition, the content of the quests differed from one another, so in the process of this operation, and someonepleted the first step of their quest, would that person continue to provide aid for the rest inpleting their quests? Gu Fei felt that was a big question.

    Gu Fei followed someone with a fast movement speed when he was making his way over to the meeting point, but now that they were heading back to the Government City Hall, it was apparent that someone from within the group had quite a slow movement speed, which cost them quite a bit of time. He raised his head to the sky and thought to himself, At the speed we are going, it will soon be daylight before we arrive there. There should really be a more appropriate form of transportation in this game, or it would be unfair to these job sses that had slow movement speed, since they had to waste quite some time traveling from ce to ce when grinding.

    Leaving the ruins, the group made their way back on the main road. The eight maintained a certain distance from one another, with nobody chatting with anyone. As they neared the city proper, someone began to remove the poncho they were wearing, since wearing such an odd piece of clothing would be a surefire way to call attention to themselves. Honestly speaking, people who intended to secretly partake in wrongdoings should not dress up so outstandingly like this. Getting each of them to wear the same article of clothing was extremely foolish and should only be applied to something like doing a public demonstration.

    Gu Fei did not really mind so he continued to have it on, and Two appeared to be very taken by his or her creation. While the others chose to take it off, he was still wearing the poncho as they trudged on. Gu Fei slowly neared him and softly asked, ¡°Was it your idea to make these?¡±

    ¡°Yup! What about it?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°Nothing really... These numbers we are given...¡± Gu Fei asked as he pointed to the number ¡®9¡¯ sewn to the corner of the clothing. ¡°Is this based off the sequence when we joined this gang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Two confirmed.

    ¡°So how many of these did you make in the first ce?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°13,¡± Two answered.

    ¡°What? Why is it 13.¡± Gu Fei was shocked. He recalled how Andrew Su¡¯s Diary once mentioned the very same number, with the Shadowmist Assassin iming he was 13 assignments away from hitting the 200 mark, even going as far as to say that it was ominous.

    ¡°Uh, have you never watched Bleach?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I get it...¡± Gu Fei said. It seemed that this was only a coincidence.

    The nine of them finally made it right outside the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard. After confirming that there were no other yers around, he led the eight others over to the wall that surrounding the backyard.

    ¡°Can you really get up this?¡± The eight began to inspect the wall before them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys it¡¯s doable with the right tools!¡± Gu Fei fished out a grappling hook and deftly tossed it out and snagged the top of the wall.

    ¡°This... Where did you get this sort of thing?¡± This was the first time these eight yers had seen such an equipment, and they asked the same question everybody else asked when they first saw him use it.

    ¡°I made it myself!¡± Gu Fei was a little exasperated that he had to exin this so many times. Why is it that these gamers are so set in their ways and thinking; is the system the only one that can provide items and tools? Don¡¯t they know how to make things themselves? One of them has clearly even sewn together a poncho of his for everyone, so why can¡¯t they even conceive of such a possibility?

    ¡°Do we just climb up like this?¡± Four came over and tugged at the rope, attempting to confirm if it was sturdy enough.

    ¡°It might be a little difficult at the start, so everyone should slowly practice and get used to it!¡± Gu Fei said as threw two hooks at one go. He had really made plenty of these at one go.

    Gu Fei promptly began to give everyone a lesson on how to climb walls with a grappling hook right under that wall. However, it was clear that none of these eight had the talent like Yan Xiaozhu. While they were able to maybe get a few steps in, they were unable tost all the way through to the top. They would always make a mistake half way through or lose their bnce. Some even ended up swaying about, which caused the hook to loosen as the yers fell to the ground.

    ¡°Seven, don¡¯t use so much strength when climbing the wall! All your legs have to do is stabilize the body. It¡¯s mainly about your arms. Both of them...¡±

    ¡°Four, why are you always leaning to your left? Don¡¯t depend on just one leg to hold you up. You need both legs. Both...¡±

    ¡°Three, don¡¯t be so anxious, slow down. What? You don¡¯t have enough Strength? Then, hurry up a little. Go, go, go...¡±

    ¡°Six, what are you doing? Get down! This can only hold the weight of a single person!¡±

    Gu Fei was squatting alone at the base of the wall, lifting his head up from time to time to correct and advise the eight of them. He sighed when it was finally over. ¡°It¡¯s almost daytime. If everything goes smoothly, we¡¯ll be able to enter the Government City Hall once we make our way past this wall.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The eight was perspiring profusely as they pressed on to keep practicing.

 Chapter 465 - Attack from Above

    As Gu Fei had expected, daylight was already breaking by the time the eight men were standing atop the wall. He casually grabbed hold of a rope and climbed up with ease, savagely leaving the eight with a sense of inferiority while they were in the middle of basking in the morning glow and celebrating their triumph over the wall climb.

    The night in-game did not have pitch ck darkness, but the change brought forth by the sun rise was still substantial. The beauty of sunrise was not in the least bit marred by theck of total darkness at night. However, it was impossible to witness this in Xiawu City, so all Gu Fei could do was watch as the fog around him be clearer.

    yers who can stand living here in Xiawu City must surely be exceedingly patient. This fog has caused them to miss out quite a lot of things, Gu Fei thought to himself even as he began keeping the grappling hooks.

    ¡°Anyone down below?¡± Gu Fei turned to casually ask when he saw the eight of them already cautiously poking their heads past to see the situation at the backyard of the Government City Hall.

    ¡°There¡¯re so many people there...¡± they said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly came over to poke his head and check as well, even taking out his spyss to get a closer look.

    ¡°yers... Looks like Flowergazing in the Fog have truly taken the necessary precautions.¡± Gu Fei sighed as he confirmed that these yers were nowhere presentst night.

    The eight of them were all surprised when they saw the spyss that Gu Fei was holding.

    ¡°Did you make that as well?¡± Two asked warily.

    ¡°Nope. I borrowed this,¡± Gu Fei quickly answered. He suspected that the eight might think of him as some almighty crafter.

    ¡°And another piece of bad news,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I think somebody saw me when I poked my head out previously.¡±

    Hearing how calm Gu Fei sounded, the eight all felt rather ashamed. Exchanging nces with one another, the eight all nodded their heads in unison. ¡°Actually, I think we got spotted as well...¡±

    Since the members of Flowergazing in the Fog knew that somebody would be climbing over the wall, it was only natural that they would focus their attention over and keep their eyes on the wall; those yers did not miss one of the nine heads poking out. However, the eight of them chose to keep mum over the fact despite having been found out, afraid that the others would criticize them for making this mistake. However, as it turned out, not one of them had escaped this fate. It was only when Gu Fei calmly mentioned that he had been discovered that the eight guilty persons looked at one another and realized that everybody had done the same.

    Truly, a terrible gang, Gu Fei thought to himself. Even such a simple detail intimates the many problems they have. Not only do the eight of them not trust each other, none of them is even willing to assume responsibilities. They are all mixing in with the group for their needs. It seems that none of them has thought to consider what their responsibilities are, or on whether they should show any consideration for the circumstances of the others!

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The eight men looked at one another.

    -----------------

    ¡°How did he do it? Would he stille back in the same manner?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and hisrades asked this before sending men over to guard the backyard.

    ¡°How did he even get over that ten-meter wall that encloses the backyard?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s sure to have his ways,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said. ¡°All we need to do is put up a proper defense, so that he will beat a retreat in the face of difficulties.¡± This was essentially the guidelines that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had chosen to work with for this quest, which was also the main reason he had let Gu Fei off so easily like that; Three Sighs of Flowing Maple did not wish to start a fight with other yers in the courtyard, for he was worried that doing so would deduct thepletion progress of their quest. As such, he tried to ce as many members as he could so openly in hopes that such preventive measures would deter yers from attempting anything foolish.

    ¡°This is indeed for the best.¡± The rest nodded. They had always been supportive of Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s guidelines.

    ¡°Get our men to defend the backyard! Everybody will have to work harder now that we are in the final stretch,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said. There was no longer anything left that they could actively participate to increase thepletion percentage, but the peaceful days they managed to maintain meant that they would nevertheless see steady progression each day. Flowergazing in the Fog had no other options either, so all they could depend on was this slow umtion till they reached 100%.

    ¡°This alone might not be enough to deter that man from trying...¡± Drifting could not help but speak up. Even though Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had invited him to be a part of this discussion with the core members of the guild, he was well aware that the members of this guild did not have any sort of blind idolization toward him just because of his status as one of the Five Unyielding Experts. He might be seated at the same table with all these other yers, but that did not mean that they saw him on equal footing. Knowing that his words did not carry much weight, Drifting did not bother to speak initially. He had intended to merely sit in and listen to their discussion, yet he could not stand it in the end. From his perspective, Drifting felt that the solutions these men had proposed were not in the least bit threatening to Gu Fei, as all these men had sorely underestimated his prowess.

    ¡°Brother Drifting, what are your thoughts on this?¡± asked Three Sighs of Flowing Maple.

    ¡°Nothing really. I merely want to advise you not to underestimate him. He¡¯s far stronger than what any of you can imagine,¡± Drifting replied.

    Drifting knew what he had just said would rub people the wrong way, and sure enough, the lips of over half the yers seated twitched visibly. Drifting had no choice either but to shut his mouth.

    The guild leader, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, did not ignore Drifting¡¯sment, however, and he asked those present, ¡°So should we send more men?¡±

    More men? How many more? Would it be more than the PK value he had umted that time? Drifting grimaced yet never said anything aloud.

    One of the core members was ced in charge of the defense of the backyard. After this person made the necessary arrangement, he giddily announced to everyone present, ¡°I am looking forward to see what that guy is gonna do in the fact of our defense?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll just y his way in...¡± Drifting, who had tactfully sat himself down in a corner, could not help but say this under his breath.

    -----------------

    ¡°y our way in!¡± Gu Fei answered precisely in the same manner when the eight men asked what they should do.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna force our way in?¡± The eight yers were all shocked. Such an act was as good as a direct sh against the members from Flowergazing in the Fog. There were only nine men on their side, and it seemed far too huge a risk to take.

    ¡°Their defense here is focused on fending against me alone. The eight of you are unexpected additions, and that is enough to leave them at a loss on what to do,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°At a loss? There¡¯re over twenty men down there, I think, and we are but nine on our side!¡± Two eximed. Immediately realizing what Gu Fei meant, he stared at the Mage with incredulous eyes. ¡°Why are they mobilizing twenty odd men just for you? Just who the hell are you?¡±

    The rest also realized this point, and they all turned to stare at Gu Fei. He shrugged. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to ask personal details about one another?

    ¡°There¡¯s only one chance here!¡± Gu Fei continued. ¡°They¡¯d already discovered the rest of you just now when you peeked your heads, so since the enemies are now aware that it isn¡¯t just me alone, this just might be the only chance you¡¯d have facing only twenty or so men.¡±

    ¡°A defense of twenty plus men is considered as... weak?¡± Two was astonished yet again.

    ¡°Make your decision!¡± Gu Fei regarded the eight yers.

    They exchanged looks with one another and figured that what Gu Fei had said made sense and quickly nodded their heads to show their agreement.

    Gu Fei quickly secured a grappling hook to the top of the wall and said to the eight of them, ¡°I¡¯m gonna head down first and draw their attention. The rest of you can slide down on your own ord. Three and Seven, you two search for what you need in the backyard as soon as you can. Eight, find somewhere to hide yourself in the backyard and make a dash over to the courtyard to look for a chance to find the quest NPC you are looking for. You¡¯ve got a fast movement speed, so that should not be too difficult for you.¡±

    Three, Seven, and Eight each nodded in acknowledgement at this when they were called ordingly.

    ¡°The rest of you, see if you have the permission to enter the premises using that door right ahead. If you are not given ess to the Government City Hall, immediately retreat back to the rope here and leave. We¡¯ll make ns for you guys next time,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The others nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s not waste any more time and get a move on! I¡¯ll go first!¡± Gu Fei tossed the rope over the wall as he finished his statement, leaping off with one hand on the rope and sliding down in one smooth motion.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Shouts rang across the yard in an instant. The position Gu Fei had selected was closest to the back door, so as to reduce the amount of time it took for the others to make their way into the Government City Hall proper. This was also the ce where half of the men were concentrated in, exactly as how Gu Fei had intended. Gather around everyone, so it¡¯s easier for me to kill you all in one shot.

    As the eight up on the wall heard the ruckus below, all their heads poked out, and they saw Gu Fei slide down the rope before suddenly running up the wall and leaping off it; a sword appeared in his hand mid-air. The sword shed and flurried as he fell downward, a ming glow that danced like an undting dragon circled around him.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Someone seemed to have thought to say something among the eight.

    ¡°What are you all still hesitating for? Quickly get down!¡± Three of them had already grabbed the ropes and went over the wall to slide down.

    Screams could be heard by the edge of the wall. Gu Fei¡¯s attack from above was a literal attack to their heads. The Twin Incineration that carved forth shed right on to the enemies¡¯ heads. Four yers were insta-killed in the first moment, while the other three went pale after the sword sliced them. Their HP abruptly dipped into the red as they scrambled to retreat.

    Gu Feinded firmly on the ground. He proceeded to take one step forward while turning toplete a 900-degree Twin Incineration. It was almost as if these yers surrounding him had previously discussed how they would easily be insta-killed by him.

    This twist left no one around him any longer. That 900-degree turn meant two and a half revolutions. Even the yers with the highest HP had no way of surviving two brushes of Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration. Having the skill to forcefully apply one spell twice on any yer like this only showed the extent of Gu Fei¡¯s expertise to subvert the system¡¯s design in such a manner.

    After this grand disy of his prowess, the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog began to feel their heart palpitate unevenly. Their charge to surround this interloper was no longer as surefooted as before. The three that had slid down from the wall already got into position. A Mage and an Archer each unleashed their attacks on the enemies.

    ¡°Those of you still on top; hurry up!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he took the initiative to attack, diving straight toward the back door. While he was descending, many members from Flowergazing in the Fog had withdrawn back toward the front of this door. Evidently, they had been assigned their positions prior the engagement. Gu Fei had already expected this and made a point to conserve enough mana to deal with them.

    Another three of the remaining five men on the wall slid down the ropes, and it happened to be Three, Seven, and Eight. Gu Fei hurtled toward the back door as the yers from Flowergazing of the Fog anxiously dashed over to provide assistance. Three and Seven began their mad search in the backyard while no one was looking. Eight had already spied a certain thicket that he could use, diving in head first at breakneck speed and concealing himself within.

    The final two began to slide down the rope even as a din could be heard from both the front and the back of the Government City Hall. The reinforcement from Flowergazing in the Fog was already hurrying over at this time. When those defenders had first noted the nine heads poking out from the wall above, they had made sure to inform their guild leader of this. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was surprised that there would be so many enemies, so he of course quickly sent more of his men over to deal with this change.

 Chapter 466 - The Underestimated Nine

    That was quick!

    Gu Fei sighed. This was all thanks to those eight other yers. Had the first of them honestly admitted to the rest that there were plenty of people below and that he was spotted, the rest would no longer have had to expose themselves and Flowergazing in the Fog would not have known that there were nine yers hiding on the wall¡¯s walkway, which meant that they would not have immediately called for reinforcement. This would also provide more time for Gu Fei and the gang to break through the backdoor. Right now, however, they only managed to cover half the distance to the back door, yet a good majority of their enemies was already there to pincer them from two sides.

    The arrival of this reinforcement helped in raising the gging morale of the yers originally defending this entry point. The fear that was originally created upon witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s uninhibited ying of those yers around him dissipated, as everybody rallied and came forth to surround Gu Fei and the others.

    ¡°Quick! Continue to press on!¡± Gu Fei realized that the gang beside him seemed to be wavering the moment they saw the reinforcement arrive, so he hurriedly bellowed for these men to gather their wits about them and to avoid letting their minds wander.

    In the end, it was One who was the first out of the nine to take a step back, muttering, ¡°No way. This is surely impossible. I already told you guys that this is impossible.¡± The man turned around to make a dash for it after saying all that, intending to get back to the rope hung by the wall and escape.

    Gu Fei knitted his eyebrows yet did not move to stop the man. All he did was turn to regard the others. ¡°Those who wish to flee, now¡¯s your chance, or you won¡¯t be able to make it any longer.¡±

    The men hesitated and wavered, but a scream from behind soon forced them into a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s continue onward!¡±

    One, who had turned around to flee, was immediately decimated. Some of the ranged yers from Flowergazing in the Fog hurled a salvo of their attacks over to that man in unison, instantly turning him into white light.

    Even though they had no wish to PK within the city hall grounds, men from Flowergazing in the Fog had already been in by someone else, so they were no longer following this particr guideline. Even Three Sighs of Flowing Maple gave them this directive: ¡°Do not leave a single one of these men alive. Prioritize killing those who attempt to flee.¡±

    Now that the situation had escted to such a stage, there was no need to show any bit of mercy; otherwise, if words got out that yers could breach their defense on a whim and escape unscathed, that would only attract even more potential troublemakers to the Government City Hall. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was extremely decisive when he came to this conclusion.

    It just so happened that One had unwittingly been in the crosshair of thismand and gotten annihted as a result. Once the rest realized that retreating was far more dangerous than advancing forward, all they could do was steel themselves and charge toward their goal.

    ¡°We can make it for sure!¡± Gu Fei encouraged them, taking the lead of this charge with that weak Mage body of his. The Warrior among them felt a little ashamed at this and was inspired by his bravery, so he strode forward and advanced with Gu Fei as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get anywhere near the door!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple yelled this over the guild channel. There were several members stationed right before the door. They could not help but break out in a cold sweat when they saw Gu Fei brave the enfde of ranged attacks as he sprinted right toward them, his killing intent emanating threateningly. These members clustered together in hopes of supporting one another; the ranged job sses among them were the first tounch an attack, but Gu Fei easily shrugged off this attempt and soon came right up to them. Many of them tried to wield their weapons to attack the Mage, but somehow, Gu Fei managed to effortlessly weave his sword through the web of their attacks when his sword swung forth.

    To Gu Fei, these normal gamers waving their weapons menacingly were so full of ws that he could not even count them all at one nce. He would simply be insulting his 12 years of grueling kung fu training if he was unable to take all these people down in one move.

    A sh of mes appeared as Gu Fei easily broke through that clump of yers.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple pped his thigh when he saw the ringly bright white light in the distance, wishing he could just fly over to Gu Fei and block his advance. Right now, he was feeling that Drifting¡¯s words were simply uneptable. How could anyone even underestimate this man in any capacity; he was essentially an existence whose power went well beyond anyone¡¯s imagination...

    Even though the road ahead was clear, some of the yers apanying Gu Fei were unable to match his speed, while the others had been constantly evading the enemies¡¯ ranged attacks the entire time, so they were unable to be as quick as him as well. However, once they saw that the obstacles in their way were now gone, these men disregarded everything else and made a mad charge forward.

    This was the only path left for them.

    There was no time for any of them to test anything. Death was all that awaited anyone who did not have the permission to enter the Government City Hall. Even if they sessfully made it into the building, what could the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog do? The gang had no idea, but Gu Fei had already predicted that the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog did not have ess to the building. That was because they had never once stood in line with the NPC guards by the door.

    Safety was guaranteed as long as they made it into the Government City Hall.

    ¡°Come on! You¡¯ll be safe once you¡¯re inside!¡± Gu Fei shouted. He had basically done all that he could; it was now up to them to sessfully make their way into the building. Everything hinged on their job sses, equipment, reaction, and luck.

    At the same time, Gu Fei¡¯s eyes searched throughout the backyard for traces of Three, Seven, and Eight.

    The attention of the members from Flowergazing in the Fog were all concentrated on Gu Fei and the others as they did their best to stop them. Seven was running about in the backyard, hiding from time to time, yet nobody seemed to note his presence. Meanwhile, the thicket that Eight had dove into was trembling ever so slightly. Seeing the branches and leaves rustle, Gu Fei reckoned that person was probably crawling his way toward the main courtyard.

    As for Three... Gu Fei was unable to see any traces of Three after quickly scanning through the courtyard once.

    Gu Fei recalled that the man had been searching with Seven at the start, so where was he right now? Was he in? Gu Fei had not noticed this...

    At this time, the four other yers from the gang following Gu Fei finally made it over without losing their lives in the process. Among them, Four was already staggering over, looking as if he was tethering on cusp of death. Gu Fei rushed over to him with a swipe of his sword, helping them swat away several arrows as he turned his head. ¡°Quickly get in!¡±

    These men were touched and slightly remorseful when they saw that Gu Fei did not abandon them and was evening to their aid. As these yers hurried into the Government City Hall, the NPC guards by the door remained unmoving like wooden dummies.

    ¡°You guys have permission to enter!¡± Gu Fei was happy for them.

    As these men followed one after another through the door, the arm from one of the guards suddenly shot forth at thest yer. That man anxiously leaped back in thest moment, turning over to look at Gu Fei with sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have permission to enter...¡±

    This person was Two. Gu Fei was disappointed as well. It was impossible to force their way through with the guards stationed here, but there was no option to retreat, either. Death was the only oue if they stayed there.

    Gu Fei turned back and saw the look of terror on Seven, who was still searching frantically through the backyard. ording to the n, he would attempt his quest while the Flowergazing in the Fog was focusing on the others that were making a dash for the back door. Once this opportunity passed, he would easily be located by the members of Flowergazing in the Fog. Now that this moment was potentially upon him, he hurriedly thought to locate a hiding spot near him, but was unable to make a decision in that split second. What made it worse was the fact that the moment the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog saw these trespassers enter the Government City Hall one by one, somebody shifted his gaze away in frustration and coincidentally discovered Seven standing there.

    Nevertheless, Gu Fei had alreadye up with a n in that moment as he patted Two. ¡°Stay here and wait. The two guards will be leaving soon, so you can use that chance to enter. Don¡¯t move once you enter and immediately hide behind the door; got it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Two was in a bit of a daze.

    ¡°Just do as I instructed!¡± Gu Fei did not have the time to exin in detail and just promptly turned around and dashed out.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Two yelped in his astonishment. His eyes followed close and realized that Gu Fei was running toward where Seven was standing.

    ¡°Is he running over to help him...¡± Two was moved. He held quite a bit of hope for this haphazardly formed ragtag band at first and felt that theirmon goal, which was also what was holding everybody together as they worked in secrecy to achieve them, was interesting and mysterious. However, he quickly realized that the distrust toward one another and their honest rtionship of using one another left a bad taste in his mouth, and what made it scarier was how it seemed as if his sentiment was shared by everybody else.

    Was reality really so different from the fictional world of manga? Just as he was feeling rueful over this fact, a ninth yer suddenly joined their ranks.

    Originally, he did not think much of this neer as well, but Gu Fei at least paid a little attention to the poncho he had sewn and even continued to wear it. Two felt rather consoled by this. Now, seeing Gu Fei¡¯s selflessness in this battle, it really made him feel as if he had found that feeling he wanted to experience...

    Reality was not uninteresting, after all!

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, who had no idea that someone had just been inspired by him, rushed over to Seven¡¯s side in a hurry. Waving his arms, he shouted, ¡°What are you standing there in a daze for?!¡±

    Seven snapped out of his daze, but he was still at a loss on what to do when he saw men dashing toward him from all sides.

    ¡°KEEP LOOKING FOR YOUR QUEST!¡± Gu Fei spat out the apple in his mouth. After he had taken care of all the obstacles along the way, he immediately began consuming fruit to replenish his mana. It was not fully restored right now, but at least he had enough to provide support.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is!¡± Seven was a little hysterical at this point.

    ¡°What nonsense?! Why would your quest-giver ask you to search if you already know where it is? What¡¯s your quest?¡± Everybody had only given a brief description of their quests back then and did not go in depth about them.

    ¡°The Lethargic Assassin,¡± Seven replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei did not get what that had to do with what Seven was searching for.

    Seven anxiously exined in detail, ¡°It wants me to search for a slumbering assassin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a living breathing NPC? How haven¡¯t you found it after searching for all this time?!¡± Gu Fei eximed. Seven¡¯s objective was huge!

    Seven felt ashamed.

    ¡°Use your head; who would fall asleep in the open field like that? What¡¯s more this NPC is an Assassin, so it¡¯s sure to have hidden itself well! Concentrate on areas like that!¡± Gu Fei shouted even as he turned around, for those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog had made it to where he was.

    Gu Fei stepped forward as he swung his sword out. The man quickly moved his dagger to block the blow, but this strike from Gu Fei was only a feint, and he had already adjusted his attack tond on the next person. Several of the enemies fell for this trick and raised their weapons to meet his attack. Gu Fei took two steps backward, and these men walked forward in one step, which happened to line them all up, allowing Gu Fei to perform a soul-stirring Twin Incineration...

    Seven was stupefied by what he had just witnessed. Gu Fei¡¯s way of fighting seemed as if he were pulling monsters, gathering them together, and ying a group of them in one fell swoop. Does this guy treat the enemy yers like monsters? Nine is seriously too scary!

    Gu Fei turned his gaze over to the two guards stationed right by the Government City Hall. ¡°My PK value has already risen to 20 points; why aren¡¯t those twoing over?¡±

 Chapter 467 - Running All Over

    yers that had PK value of 20 to 30 points would cause the system to send out guards after them, but that did not mean stationary guards would let those in their sight to get away scot-free. Gu Fei wanted to generate this very reaction from the two NPC guards stationed at the back door of the Government City Hall.

    Just as he had hoped, the sharp eyes of the guards shifted and very quickly identified him as a fugitive with over 20 PK points; they began to rush to where he was.

    Two, who was feeling very puzzled by Gu Fei¡¯s instructions moments ago, saw the two guards leave their post. Naturally, he was unaware that he had intentionally used this simple stiption to generate such an effect. All he thought was that Nine was bing more and more mystical with every passing moment.

    ¡°Quickly get in!¡± Gu Fei shouted to him. Two no longer hesitated and dashed right into the back door, following Gu Fei¡¯s instruction to the letter. He instantly ducked in a corner behind one of the double doors and did not take a step further.

    As for the two guards, Gu Fei already had plenty of dealings with such NPCs in the past. Because these two had their stations to hold, there was no way either would leave too far from their original posts, so all he had to do was escape their range. This worked simrly to how yers could escape from the usual monsters out in the grinding maps by getting out of their aggro range.

    Thus, the members of Flowergazing in the Fog were more of a problem to him at the moment. These yers were already infuriated when they saw that a good half of the nine trespassers had sessfully entered the Government City Hall, so all the anger in them could only be released on to the two targets right before their eyes.

    Although the backyard was smaller than the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard, their scope of vision here was not as wide as in the courtyard since plenty of obstructions and hiding spots existed all over. Gu Fei was dragging Seven along with him and was currently engaged in a game of hide-and-seek, so the members of Flowergazing in the Fog simply had no means to vent their anger; each man was on the verge of having a stroke as they repressed their burning rage.

    ¡°Just who are these people?¡± was the first question Three Sighs of Flowing Maple asked his guild members.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know... They¡¯re all wearing face covers.¡± Such an answer was also very vexing for them all, as it meant that they did not even have a chance to take revenge in the future.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± the usually calm and collected Three Sighs of Flowing Maple finally spat out an expletive. ¡°We must find those two guys!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everybody was very confident of this. While they had no idea where the two men were hiding, the backyard was only so big. Locating the two men would only be a matter of time.

    Seven, who was hiding all over the ce with Gu Fei, was feeling extremely nervous right now. He trembled at every disorderly footstep he heard around them. ¡°We can¡¯t continue hiding like this...¡±

    ¡°Hide?¡± Gu Fei turned to stare at the man. ¡°We¡¯re currently searching for your quest target, bro!¡±

    ¡°Qu-Quest?¡± Seven almost forgot about his reason for being here in his anxiety.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking for that lethargic Assassin?¡± Gu Fei asked even as he continued to search all about.

    ¡°Over here!¡± A shout suddenly rang through the backyard. Following this, they heard many Mages starting to loudly chant. Seven, who abruptlyy t on the ground in fright, heard Gu Fei sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not us... It¡¯s Eight...¡±

    Their mass search for the two men ended up uncovering Eight, instead. The man was hiding in the thicket. Speaking of which, Eight was perhaps too passive in dealing with the enemies. He became overly cautious when he saw more and more yers from Flowergazing in the Fog gathering and moved far too slowly, ending up dead once the enemies caught up to him.

    ¡°We killed one!¡± those yers excitedly announced as they continued their search.

    ¡°Snap out of it and hurry!¡± Gu Fei was entirely unaffected as he continued to spur Seven on.

    Hard work paid off, but more importantly, Gu Fei¡¯s line of thinking was spot on. Searching for the slumbering Assassin meant that they had to look for a suitable spot for it to sleep. They finally located their NPC under a big tree, hugging a shrub and sleeping soundly as if it were dead to the world.

    Just how tired must this Assassin NPC be feeling for it to end up sleeping in a ce like this?! Gu Fei wondered as he saw Seven lower his head and interact with the NPC before getting up to say, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it waking up?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Seven replied. ¡°Anyway, the quest ispleted, so I can return to hand it in.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head as he kept his ear to the ground for the cacophony of footsteps around them. He spoke to Seven, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Seven was nonplussed.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go lure them away,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ah! Thank you so much...¡± Seven was warmed. He had really met a real life Lei Feng1!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it... My quest is in the building, so I gotta get in. Luring them away just happened to be something I can do on my way there. You¡¯re lucky Eight has be your scapegoat,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Seven was momentarily stunned before realizing what he meant. Flowergazing in the Fog had set their sights on the two of them. With Eight¡¯s death, they would only have one target left in mind, and that would be Gu Fei as he ran to the Government City Hall. This meant that Seven would no longer be in any sort of danger, which made Eight his incidental scapegoat.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡± Gu Fei said his goodbye and then dashed out from the shrubbery.

    ¡°Over here!¡± A shout rang about just likest time. Following this, another bunch of Mages began to loudly chant their spells. However, Gu Fei was not like their previous target and was not even ruffled by this circumstance. How would mere spells even hit him? Everybody saw Gu Fei speed off in a cloud of dust, leaving behind a trail of Mage fire bombardment as he ran.

    The Archers were simrly unable to lock their shots on this speedy figure; meanwhile, the Homing Projectiles that they fired off had limited speed, so Gu Fei easily bat them away.

    The whole lot of them was hopping mad, yelling as they rushed to surround Gu Fei. The final unlucky ones were naturally those yers he was running straight toward; an unrelenting sh sent two yers down to the ground as he trod on them and went past. Gu Fei avoided insta-killing any of them not out of mercy but because he did not want to increase his PK value further.

    While the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog were plentiful, it was instead the two guards that Gu Fei found to be far more troublesome opponents. At the moment, he had already entered the range of the two, and upon perceiving him to be a fugitive, the two bravely left their post.

    Gu Fei came charging to them head-on, but right in the moment before he shed into these guards, he promptly Blinked away with a swishand appeared behind them; he was hoping to use that extra distance he had gained to make it into the Government City Hall. Only then would he consider his next step. The resulting racket behind him caused Gu Fei to look backward, only to discover that the men from Flowergazing in the Fog, who had been attacking him as they gave chase, ended up hitting the guards with their attacks instead, thanks to his sudden and inexplicable disappearance using Blink.

    This was truly an unexpected trouble; since there was no reason for these guards to ignore the threat generated from these attacks, the two abruptly gave up on chasing Gu Fei as they dashed to confront those brave souls who had identally struck these NPC guards.

    Death was only their secondary concern when they were attacked by this guards; what pained Flowergazing in the Fog was that their idental assault on these guards would most likely adversely affect their quest progression. They were supposed to be guarding the courtyard but ended up attacking the NPC guards the system had stationed over there, instead. It was truly a heinous crime! At this moment, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was just about ready to give everything up. He reckoned Giordano would most likely reduce theirpletion progression down to zero when they next met...

    Gu Fei was feeling quite remorseful about this as well, shrugging to those who were still chasing after him. ¡°I swear that this is not intentional...¡± With that, he bolted right through the double doors and entered the Government City Hall.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Those members from Flowergazing in the Fog were in severe agony. They urgently needed to vent, yet they did not dare to even touch one de of grass and a leaf of the trees in this yard. Everybody felt like vomiting blood.

    Seven, who was still hiding in that same spot Gu Fei had left him, was trembling uncontrobly as he heard this lot of men cry out in exasperation, mentally fighting with himself from giving into his fear.

    ----------------

    Gu Fei did not hesitate to turn and hide behind the door once he entered the building, only to find Two squatting there, unsure of what to do as well. The man was ted when he suddenly saw Gu Fei arrive. ¡°You¡¯re here, too!¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei nodded before peeking out to check the situation in the intersecting hallway outside. He was well aware of the existence of the guards nking the wall on either side. Thest time he was here, he swaggered through them without one of them flinching, but now that he had 20 PK points on him, he did not dare to be as arrogant. Thus, all he could do now was hide here and wait until his PK value was reduced by 1 point over time...

    ¡°What¡¯s the gist of your quest here?¡± Gu Fei asked Two.

    Two¡¯s situation was a little more problematic. The man originally did not have permission to be in the Government City Hall and only managed to sneak his way in thanks to the opportunity Gu Fei had created for him. While Gu Fei needed only to wait for his PK value¡¯s reduction to ovee his current dilemma, what recourse did Two have if he could not even openly reveal himself at all?

    ¡°Ah? My quest?¡± Two currently had absolute faith toward Gu Fei, so he did not see a need to hide any bit of information from him.

    ¡°You¡¯re stealing something! No wonder you don¡¯t have the permission,¡± Gu Fei said as he removed his bandana from his face and used it as a towel to wipe the sweat off his face. He gave a long exhale.

    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m able to go get the item and pass it over to you,¡± Gu Fei thoughtfully said.

    ¡°That... I have no idea, either!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shotter!¡± Gu Fei decided as he sat to the ground.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Two was confused why he was hiding here and not moving at all.

    ¡°I have 20 PK points right now; guards will attack me on sight, so it¡¯s easier for me to act after I lose a point,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Two came to a sudden realization. Finally understanding why those two guards had left their post, he was abruptly ovee with emotions. It was apparent that Gu Fei had only intentionally increased his PK value to 20 points to help him out.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± All Two could do was express his gratitude through words.

    ¡°Wee...¡± Gu Fei was not modest, casually asking, ¡°You are number ¡®2¡¯, but you¡¯re considered as the eldest among our bunch!¡±

    Two was slightly embarrassed. ¡°I just joined earlier than the rest; that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Was One the guy who started it all?¡±

    ¡°No... That¡¯s Three,¡± Two answered, ¡°but because he preferred the poncho with ¡®3¡¯, he took that number.¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°No wonder what?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°No wonder One was the first to withdraw. I¡¯ve been finding it strange this whole time. ording to the number sequence, if One started all this, he would naturally be more confident in our operation than the rest. He shouldn¡¯t have been that hesitant back then...¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°You even noticed this detail...¡± Two was deeply awed.

    ¡°But Three is nowhere to be found,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eh? He died?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t found any traces of the man by the time I took stock of the situation¡ªsomeone¡¯s here!¡± Gu Fei suddenly made the hand signal for silence as he heard footstepsing from outside. Was someone about to enter the Government City Hall?

    Sure enough, a figure dashed into the building!

 Chapter 468 - A Devious Ploy

    This person, who was neither flustered nor curious when he stepped into the Government City Hall with his measured steps, was evidently a yer. Gu Fei peeked from behind the door; he was hoping that the person would turn his head over, but he never once got his wish. He watched as this person walked through this short corridor before turning and disappearing from view.

    Gu Fei was stewing in regret when he suddenly heard Two softly mention, ¡°That¡¯s Three!¡±

    He faced the voice¡¯s direction and saw that Two had also been peeking through the door seam all this while.

    ¡°How can you tell?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s profession; I¡¯m a little discerning when ites to a person¡¯s physique,¡± Two replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± That was when Gu Fei realized that, although the poncho he was given looked simple, it was actually made by a professional!

    ¡°Why would Threee in? Isn¡¯t his quest at the backyard?¡± Two asked.

    Gu Fei stared at the empty hallway before replying, ¡°I suppose this has been his n all along.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Gather a group of people together, create a mess in the yard as diversion to sneak into the Government City Hall,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°What?¡± Two was confused.

    ¡°Is he the one who suggested for everybody to cover their faces?¡± pressed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Ah... Yeah!¡± Two answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s most likely done to make it convenient for his n. During that battle, having one¡¯s face hidden from view was the key indicator of our identity as trespassers. If anyone were to remove their bandana, change their equipment and blend into Flowergazing in the Fog... Those guild members would most likely depend on their guild emblem to distinguish friends from foes and not their faces, so at that time when their targets were clearly identified, it¡¯s highly possible for those yers to overlook this fact, which made it that much easier for him to blend into the crowd,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°So what are say is...¡± Two could feel an icy sensatione over him.

    ¡°From the very beginning, he did not gather everybody out of good will. Rather, he¡¯s hoping to use us as diversion for him toplete his quest... It¡¯s apparent now that his quest is inside the Government City Hall, but he instead imed earlier that it is somewhere in the backyard. The point of doing that is to avoid attracting too much attention to him from the very start. He¡¯s already considered the fact that Flowergazing in the Fog would prioritize those attempting to enter the building,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s too devious!¡± Two eximed. He was already thinking that some yers in this haphazardly formed gang would be the selfish sort, but it seemed that was just his naivety, for selfishness was far from being the worst thing about this group.

    ¡°But he shan¡¯t be too happy so soon.¡± Gu Fei smirked mirthlessly. ¡°No doubt Three didn¡¯t expect that we would seed in entering the city hall, or that we would spot him while hiding behind the alcove of this innocuous-looking door; even more so, he would never have considered the possibility of you identifying him just by physique alone.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°Teach him a lesson, of course. To leave as deep as an impression as possible,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Two was almost worshipping him.

    ¡°n? Uhm... I don¡¯t have any at the moment.¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°No matter the case, I have to wait till my PK value drops by 1 point, or there¡¯s no way I can move freely in this building. Those NPC guards are everywhere.¡±

    ¡°So how much longer will that be?¡± Two asked.

    Gu Fei heaved an even deeper sigh as he answered, ¡°A little over an hour... Actually, I¡¯ve only recently gotten it to 20, and not much time has passed since, yeah?¡±

    ¡°Not much at all...¡± Two confirmed. ¡°But if it is a little over an hour, even though we have no idea what Three¡¯s quest is about, wouldn¡¯t that be enough time for him to aplish it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible,¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°But he had overlooked a little problem.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°The current situation has totally gone off track from his n. Many of us didn¡¯t die by the hands of Flowergazing in the Fog and managed to make our way into the Government City Hall, instead. Think about it, would the guild be kind enough to form up and bid us farewell as we leave? I reckon they¡¯ve already started to position plenty of their men right outside the front and back doors, awaiting our exit so that they can properly do a show of force,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°This... This isn¡¯t really just a little problem?¡± Two instantly paled after hearing his exnation, as this matter was not only an issue for Three but for himself as well, given how he was also currently in the Government City Hall.

    ¡°That guy seems to be focused on the quest at hand that he overlooked this potential problem. He may hold on to his life getting into the building, but can he do the same stepping out?¡± Gu Fei happily chuckled.

    The expression on Two¡¯s face was not in the least bit happy, but he nevertheless gazed toward Gu Fei expectantly. ¡°You should¡¯ve thought of such a situation, yes?¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    Two¡¯s spirit rallied somewhat when he heard this. ¡°So you¡¯ve got a n to leave this ce as well?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei confirmed.

    ¡°How are we getting out?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna get out exactly the same way we got in!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What you mean to say is...¡±

    Gu Fei clenched his fist confidently. ¡°We kill our way out...¡±

    Two was speechless.

    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I lost consciousness for a second there. Let me just sit down and calm down for a bit...¡± Two hugged both his legs as he sat behind the door in a dark corner.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll need to expend quite a lot of your energy getting out, so it¡¯s best if you rest up. I¡¯ll recover a little as well.¡± Gu Fei pulled out an apple and began munching on it once he said his piece.

    Two lifted his head and took a look at Gu Fei. He wanted to say something but ended up stopping himself. Right now, all he wanted to do was cry: Bro, do you really think this matter would really be resolved with resting up? At this moment, Two was feeling exactly what it felt like to be a part of the crew on a pirate boat.

    Leaning behind the door, Gu Fei was entirely at peace and even felt slightly bored. The space they had was limited, so there was no way he could do some boxing to while his time. Two looked to haveposed himself quite a bit in his corner while Gu Fei did not hold further conversations with him as they passed the time in this manner.

    I wonder what progress did those other guys make on their quest now that they¡¯ve gotten in... Gu Fei suddenly wondered to himself. Taking a look at the time, 30 minutes had passed since they entered the Government City Hall. Could they still be busy? Yes, that was entirely possible. After all, this was the first time getting in. This huge building has plenty of rooms to lose oneself in, they might still have problems getting things done even with the aid of the NPCs present, especially if they were looking for a specific item. Gu Fei could feel his hair stand on end the moment he thought of this. He suddenly recalled that he had just taken up one such errand moments ago, and it would even require him to do something as shameful as to steal said the item. Surely, that would be even more troublesome, right?

    Losing himself in his thoughts in this manner, a full hour had passed just like that. That was when Two took the initiative to break the silence. ¡°Uhm, looks like it¡¯s been an hour.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei nodded. He was now seated on the ground.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any news from any of the other guys?¡± Two asked.

    ¡°Are you friends with any of them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Two shook his head.

    ¡°Then, how would you know there¡¯re no further developments?¡± Gu Fei inquired.

    Two had no idea, but he equated being unaware to having no news. At the moment, he was feeling a little guilty. The more people trapped in the city hall, the more he gained courage from it. He really had no idea how Gu Fei could be so calm. Could he really be able to y his way out like what he diding in? The problem was that the two¡¯s situation was entirely different. They might have managed to sneak their way in before, but they would have to sh with the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog head-on for the escape.

    ¡°Ahh... At most, I¡¯ll just die; what¡¯s the big deal...¡± This was the only way Two could think of to console himself, and it was the worst sort of sce he could find in this game.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Gu Fei called out energetically. After stewing here for quite some time, he finally picked himself up from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find those rascals. It¡¯s best if you stay put and not move,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Two nodded.

    Gu Fei took two steps out and suddenly turned around. ¡°If you trust me, add me as a friend. It makes it easier tomunicate.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The name¡¯s Scissorhands,¡± Two said.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m called Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei added Scissorhands as a friend once he was done introducing himself and then waved his hand while stepping out from behind the door.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk? Thousand Miles Drunk... That name sounds so familiar¡ªah!¡± Scissorhands racked his brains as he squatted behind the door and then suddenly turned pale. ¡°F*ck me. I actually spent an hour squatting together with a PK maniac, which is far more frightening than Cool Apple, yet I¡¯m still alive?¡± Scissorhands touched his limbs to check if they were still intact. He then took a peep out from the crack and saw that Gu Fei was already gone.

    -----------------

    Now that Gu Fei had 19 PK points, he felt as if he were walking on a knife¡¯s edge, experiencing an inexplicable thrill as he crossed that hallway. Aside from locating the item he needed to find, which he was yet to be informed of what it was, there were still the evil Three, Four who was looking for someone, Five who was searching for something, and Six who was retrieving an item...

    D*mn, why must all their quests be so vague... Gu Fei swore to himself. Thinking this through for a moment, he donned on his bandana to cover him face again and made sure that his poncho with the sewn number ¡®9¡¯ on it was prominently shown. With a wave of his arm, he pushed thatrge door before him.

    A spacious hall, with a spiral staircase on its left and right, greeted his eyes. Right in front of him was the main entrance of the Government City Hall. Gu Fei reckoned that the others had probably finished their quests by now, so if they intended to leave the city hall, they would most likely be spirited away in white light by the hands of those members from Flowergazing in the Fog. Alternatively, the moment they realized something was off when they stepped out the door, they would likely be pacing about right here in this main hall, right?

    In the end, looking all around thisrge hall, pushing every door he could find, he simply did not see even one of them.

    ¡°These rascals, are they all dead?¡± Gu Fei suddenly realized that there was a high possibility that they had yet to aplish their quests.

    As he was heading up the stairs to look, he suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps. Gu Fei, who was already several steps up on that spiral staircase, quickly flipped off it as he quickly darted to take cover behind a huge pir.

    The footsteps thundered as this person stomped his way down the stairs, when this sound came to a sudden stop. Gu Fei was about to stretch his neck out and take a look when he felt a thick and heavy gust of wind churn. A deafening sound soon followed as this personnded somewhere near Gu Fei. Gu Fei felt the ground tremble, and he could tell from the heavy-handedness of the man¡¯s actions, that this person must be a Warrior.

    Gu Fei poked his head out from behind to take a peek, and sure enough, there stood an armored Warrior. He was holding a ymore in each hand as he nervously roamed his eyes up the stairs and to his left and right; he seemed to be searching for a ce to hide.

    Not wearing a bandana or a poncho... Not even reveal any identifying feature at all, Bro, do you take me for Two, who is able to tell people apart just by their physique? Gu Fei found this to be extremely tragic. Dressed in a nondescript attire, he simply could not tell if the man was one of the nine. He could only me himself for being too honest; everybody wanted to hide their identities, so he did not even seek to appraise any of them when he had the chance.

    This man¡¯s a Warrior... mhm! He¡¯s not Six! Gu Fei concluded. Six was the same person who had first led him to the ruins and, with the quick movement speed he had disyed, he eliminated Six from being a Warrior.

    Just who could be chasing this man, though? Gu Fei could not help but pitch his head up toward the stairs to look as well.

 Chapter 469 - Inviting the Big Bad Wolf In

    The sound of the second set of footsteps descending the staircase was much lighter; anybody could tell that it did not belong to a heavy job ss. Was it a yer or NPC that this Warrior was fleeing from in his bedraggled state?

    Gu Fei pitched his head and was still unable to see anyone upstairs. All he saw was a Warrior searching left and right, before he found a pir to hide behind as well. His two hands gripped on to that ymore tightly, his body tense like a taut bowstring. The man pricked his ears and was clearly intending to wait for his target to appear so that he could deal a heavy sneak attack.

    In the end, the Warrior did not manage to catch the enemy but was instead the recipient of the enemy¡¯s attack, instead.

    Gu Fei raised his head to look for the Warrior¡¯s opponent but only saw a fiery glow appear in mid-air in that hall. Descending Wheel of mes.

    F*ck me; how unrestrained! Gu Fei quickly determined that there was no escape for this Warrior, considering the area that this Descending Wheel of mes covered; in fact, he himself would incidentally be within this spell¡¯s AoE. He quickly shunted to the side and dove behind another pir as that me wheel came crashing down. With no chance of escape, that Warrior got caught in the mes. Shaking his head in resignation, the Warrior happened to see Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was dressed far more prominently than the man, since his face was covered and his number ¡®9¡¯ on his poncho was stitched in a fairly conspicuous spot. This Warrior was ted the moment he registered his features. ¡°Nine!¡±

    He¡¯s one of us after all! Gu Fei thought to himself. Before he could even acknowledge this, that man eagerly dashed toward Gu Fei. It was as if he hade across a piece of life-saving driftwood just as he was about to drown.

    In the end, before he could even touch this piece of driftwood, just in those few steps he had taken from hiding behind the pir, the Warrior stepped on to the burning ground from a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Gu Fei had retreated from this spell and was already incapable of helping this Warrior whom he still had no idea what the numbering of was. All he could do was watch as the man disappeared into the sea of mes before him.

    The average Mage would surely be unable to finish off a Warrior with just two spells. Gu Fei was one such individual, but who else could?

    Drifting? Slyris? Or perhaps there was a NPC Mage guarding the Government City Hall?

    Gu Fei decided against acting rashly without uncovering this fact. It was still fine if it really turned out to be a veteran expert yer like Drifting or Slyris; Gu Fei was not afraid of them. What he was truly afraid of was if it was some strange high-level NPC that the system had sent. If that was the case, it was better for him not to provoke it.

    Gu Fei continued to hide behind the pir, not moving an inch even while the footsteps from the stairs stopped. Silence returned to the main hall.

    Gone? Or is he or she still searching for me? Gu Fei had no idea if the enemy had discovered his presence. After all, the Warrior had eagerly called out ¡®Nine¡¯ and moved toward Gu Fei before he died, and he was uncertain if the person on the stairs heard or even seen him.

    Leaning in close to that pir, Gu Fei slowly shifted and changed his scope of vision bit by bit. He still saw nothing, however. As such, Gu Fei picked out an apple from his dimensional pocket and heaved it up toward the stairs.

    Plop! The applended on the stairs and began to tumble down each step, ringing clear across the hall with every drop.

    Is that person really gone... Gu Fei stepped out from behind the pir, walked to the bottom of the stairs, and caught the apple that was rolling down. He looked up, and sure enough, there was no one up the stairs.

    After climbing the first few steps up the stairs, he heard more footfalls from down the main hall. Gu Fei turned and threw the apple in his hand in the direction of the footsteps.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± While the apple Gu Fei had thrown dealt no damage, his uracy was not dependent on any in-game skill. Therefore, it was only natural for the person to cry out in shock the moment the apple struck him square on the head. Upon realizing that what had struck him was just an apple, this person casually picked it up and examined it. That was the very moment when this neer saw a ck-clothed man, wearing a face cover, flip off the stairs and agilely dart toward him.

    ¡°Nine!¡± the man hurriedly called out.

    Gu Fei came to a screeching halt but continued to maintain his distance from this man. After all, he considered Three as an enemy, so he did not dare to drop his guard.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! Four!¡± The neer could tell that Gu Fei was suspicious of him, so he quickly donned on his numbered poncho and face cover.

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s you...¡± Gu Fei chuckled. He could recognize Four as this one had spoken the most out of them lot. Even though he had no idea how he looked, Gu Fei could easily make out his identity through his voice after their exchange.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We split up to do our respective quests the moment we stepped in, so I don¡¯t have the faintest idea as well!¡± Four answered.

    Four was standing right before him, and there was no way Six could be a Warrior. This meant that person who had just died could either be Three or Five. However, Three was the schemer that had hidden from the others his intention to enter the Government City Hall; there was no reason he would react as if he had seen a savior in Gu Fei like that Warrior had done previously. Taking all these into ount, this meant that the man whom he had witnessed die could only be Five.

    ¡°Five¡¯s a Warrior, correct?¡± Gu Fei asked Four to confirm his findings. He reckoned that there were probably not too many honest folks like him, who would refrain from appraising the job sses of their fellow trespassers.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± Four was indeed dishonorable, something which Gu Fei did not forget to disdain him for upon receiving the information.

    ¡°Five¡¯s been killed,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°Ah?! How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Four was shocked. ¡°Did the people from Flowergazing in the Fog follow us into the building?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that...¡± Gu Fei replied, ¡°but that should not be the case...¡± He had been hiding behind the back door for over an hour. Aside from Three, no one else made it into the Government City Hall, so if there was someone from Flowergazing in the Fog who had chased them inside, surely that said person would not circle all the way to the main entrance by the courtyard to do so, right?

    ¡°So who could it be?¡± Four asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Have youpleted your quest?¡± Gu Fei changed the topic.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, but it seems that I can¡¯t get out right now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Did you see the people outside?¡±

    ¡°Or more appropriately, there¡¯s nothing aside from people outside.¡± Four shed him a wry smile.

    Gu Fei appreciated someone who could still hold a sense of humor in such a situation. One, Seven, and Two were people who were easily flustered during crunch time. Gu Fei was pretty much used to seeing this sort of reaction from the gang, but Four seemed to be a little different at least.

    ¡°Did youe up with any solutions?¡± Gu Fei asked. Four had quite a few ideas and seemed to have assumed the mantle of a leader among them nine. He originally found this to be quite perplexing, but it became apparent after he understood the rtions between these people.

    Logically speaking, the person who first formed this sort of gang would be the leader, yet it turned out that the person among the nine was Three, who had other intentions in his mind. In order to better fish in troubled waters and divert the attention from himself, he could not pick up the role of a leader. Meanwhile, the person who became One, after his rightful number ¡®3¡¯ was taken, was already skeptical about this n, so how would he make any sort of decision? As for Two, he seemed to be a manga fantasist... As such, Four automatically stepped up to the te and became the leader as a result.

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any sort of secret passageway in this city hall directly leading to the outside?¡± Four wondered aloud.

    Gu Fei instantly took back his opinion of Four. It seemed that this person was also another fantasist.

    Four caught Gu Fei¡¯s gaze and said sheepishly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been searching for a while, but I still haven¡¯t found anything like that even now. I doubt something like this actual exists.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed. He got it. Four was not a fantasist. He was merely someone desperately grasping at straws.

    ¡°I have no idea where Six is either. Let¡¯s find him first before we think of a solution,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Would that guy who killed Five gun for us as well?¡± Four anxiously looked around.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely!¡± Gu Fei was never the sort to mince his words, so he was absolutely clueless at how to console others.

    ¡°Oh, well. That¡¯s most likely the fastest way to leave this ce, anyway,¡± Four said wryly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Gu Fei admired his mindset. ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to a safe ce first? I¡¯ll go looking for Six myself, and we can all leave when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What safe ce?¡± Right now, Four was most interested in the word ¡®safe¡¯.

    Hence, Gu Fei brought him to that dark corner behind the backdoor and instructed him ordingly, ¡°Wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Two! How coincidental!¡± Four eximed when he darted behind the door before poking half his head out from behind. ¡°Two¡¯s also here.¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°The two of you, stay here and wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright,e back soon!¡± Four waved toward Gu Fei.

    D*mn. Do I have to find each of these lost children and bring them back one by one? Gu Fei thought to himself bitterly as he headed to the same corridor once more.

    Returning to the main hall, Gu Fei once more made his way up the spiral staircase on the left. That person who had finished off Five disappeared from around that area, so Gu Fei decided that it was better to start looking there to see if he could find anything... At the same time, he could head over and take a look at his quest target: Giordano.

    He found nothing after searching through the whole second floor, so Gu Fei went straight to the third floor and made his way directly to Giordano¡¯s chamber. The scene left Gu Fei extremely disappointed, for that Vignte Corps captain did not seem to care for personal space in its day to day life. A whole cadre of guards escorted it the entire day no matter where it went. Naturally, it made sense that something programmed would not have any sort of life to speak of.

    Right now, Gu Fei did not have the time to sit on the couch and wait for the opportune moment to strike as he still had to find their friend Six.

    As he opened the door to leave, a message suddenly came in, and Gu Fei saw that it was from Two, Scissorhands: ¡°I died!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°It was Four.¡±

    ¡°Four?¡± Gu Fei could not make sense of things.

    ¡°Yeah... We were chatting when he asked if I wish to take a bet,¡± Scissorhands recounted.

    ¡°Bet?¡±

    ¡°He said our bet is on who will be able to leave the Government City Hall for a stake of 100 gold coins...¡± Scissorhands continued to narrate.

    Gu Fei was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Not thinking much into it, I casually agreed. That was when he gave me 100 gold coins and told me that I won. By the time I could react...¡±

    ¡°Is that man... insane?¡± Gu Fei was baffled. He finally understood what it meant by the saying, ¡®There¡¯s nothing too strange in the boundless world beyond¡¯.

    Scissorhands sighed.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault...¡± At this moment, all Gu Fei could think about the inhumane scene of the little red riding hood inviting the big bad wolf in.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should be the one to be careful. Perhaps, he¡¯s toying with you in there,¡± the little red riding hood¡ªno wait¡ªScissorhands said.

    ¡°I shall. I¡¯ll definitely help you bring out that quest item of yours!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The number of yers inside the Government City Hall went down by one more count yet again.

 Chapter 470 - Shadow from Candleligh

    t

    Just who in the world is Four?! This question boggled Gu Fei even as he came running out of the Vignte Corps chamber, ready to head down the stairs to look for that man.

    All was quiet in the entire Government City Hall. Even though the two rows of NPC guards nking the premise existed, none of them seemed to show any signs of life in them as they stood by their stations motionlessly. Gu Fei ignored these machines and dashed down the stairs, passing the main hall and entering that short and dimly lit corridor, which led to the back door.

    Gu Fei had concluded that Four was still around here. Considering how he had killed Two, it was no longer a PK that was driven by profit since he had even paid out 100 gold coins to Scissorhands for it. As such, this could only be a hobby¡ªsomething that he derived interest and enjoyment from. If killing Two was enjoyable for him, killing Gu Fei would naturally be equally so. That was why Four was most certainly waiting for Gu Fei to return in an effort to ambush him.

    Gu Fei had spent over an hour huddled up there, so he was naturally familiar with the range of vision afforded from that door seam. Gu Fei used Blink to instantly appear past the area where it would cover, as he continued to cautiously creep forward. Just ying this man outright would be letting him off too easily, he pondered to himself, so is there any other way to mete out a more damning punishment? He inspected this intersecting corridor and saw the door handle and the two wall candbras on both sides of the wall. This sight gave Gu Fei an idea.

    Tiptoeing toward the front of the door, Gu Fei pulled out a coil of rope and looped it tightly around the door handle. He turned his gaze over to that candbra beside him...

    Pulling the rope over and tightening the rope, the gap between the door and the wall would lessen even further. Even more marvelous was how either end of the corridor ceiling here protruded downward, making it impossible for anyone behind the door to get out once everything aligned perfectly. It was a rather suitable punishment if he could trap Four in the tiny and dark space that formed.

    That was Gu Fei¡¯s n. Thus, the next step he had to do was secure the other end to the candbra. There was no way he would not be seen by Four in the process, so he had to act fast.

    Clutching that rope tightly, he quietly waited for the cooldown for his Blink to end. This was the quickest way to move. By the time Four could see, react, and attempt to deal with the situation he was now in, he would have already aplished the deed.

    The cooldown ended!

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and checked the exact position of the wall candbra. Reaching his hand out, he muttered the incantation under his breath.

    The wall candbra was before his eyes instantly, his Blink cing him at the perfect height. He swiftly looped the rope around the candbra and then clutched it with both hands as gravity pulled him down, tightening the rope in the process. He had done so to test how secure the candbra was mounted onto the wall. If it broke off with that tug, then it would be impossible to trap Four behind the door, which meant Gu Fei would have to cut the man down, instead.

    The test went well, and the wall candbra was so sturdy that even he was able to hang there. Gu Fei deftly tied a knot and happilynded on the ground. That was when he heard the muffled sound of thuds, followed by someone shouting, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was Four.

    Gu Fei could feel even more joy surge in him as he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Who? Nine?¡± Four asked from behind the door.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Quicklye help take a look; I think this door is jammed,¡± Four said.

    Gu Feiughed. It seems that this man is far duller I thought! Did he really not see me busy about before him? Or perhaps he¡¯s hoping to trick me into getting closer as he has some tricks up his sleeves as well? Gu Fei thought of this as he stood where he was, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s bet that Two isn¡¯t behind that door any longer. I believe he¡¯s there.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll have to bet he¡¯s not here?¡± Four asked.

    ¡°Yup, and you are the winner! The reward is to keep huddled up there behind the door,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Not a sound came from behind the door.

    ¡°You probably never considered the possibility of Two and I adding each other as friends, huh?¡± Gu Fei said. Gu Fei made sure to confirm this with Two, and thetter said that he not revealed this fact to Four. This was also why he believed that Four was still camping out in the same spot. Not knowing that Two had sent out a message to Gu Fei upon his death, he expected Gu Fei to return here oblivious to what had happened.

    ¡°Wait there! Perhaps, I¡¯lle back and let you out once I¡¯m free and still remember where I¡¯ve left you. Otherwise, if it¡¯s really urgent, you can always try to forcefully log out.¡± Gu Fei was already on his way out after saying his piece, feeling as if there was nothing left to be said between them.

    ¡°Hey! HEY!¡± Four called out from behind that door. Gu Fei did not bother to even turn back as he left.

    The corridor was now quiet once more; the me of the candbra danced and cast a flickering shadow of Gu Fei¡¯s rope on the other side of the wall.

    The door was pushed open, except this was not the side that Gu Fei had secured but the other half of the double doors, instead.

    Four quietly stood beside that door with the rope that was tightly tied to it. He took in the sight as well as the blurry shadow upon the wall.

    Shadow. Gu Fei had forgotten about shadows.

    From the time he walked into the corridor, even though he never appeared in the line of sight from the door seam, Four could already tell that someone was present from the shadow that was projected on to the wall.

    He had no idea who the person was and even originally thought that this person would continue to walk toward him and eventuallye into his line of sight. Who would have guessed that the shadow on the wall would disappear and reappear, closing in several meters toward him all of a sudden?

    Gu Fei used Blink to get past the area of vision avable from that door seam, but Four was able to garner two pieces of information from this quick movement of his shadow.

    First was that the person had a special skill that gave him high movement speed; second was that the same person was aware of his presence behind the door and was likely meaning to harm him. He arrived to this conclusion when the person took great measures to hide himself from his line of sight from start to finish.

    There were only two yers that would know he was behind the door: Two and Nine.

    Given that he had already sent Two back to the spawn point, Nine should not have any ill intention toward him. That was when he thought of the only possibility: Nine was aware that he had killed off Two.

    How would he know? Of course, it was possible if those two had added each other as friends, and Two informed him ordingly.

    Four made this split-second deduction just from the shadow moving several meters, and not one of his conjecture was a mistake.

    That was why, while Gu Fei was nning on how to jam the door, Four had already made preparations from behind the door.

    Thus, the moment Gu Fei had Blinked over to secure the rope on to the wall candbra, Four had promptly dove out from behind the door.

    Gu Fei took quite some time to tie the rope, tighten it, and do the knot. He thought he could make it in time because he totally presumed that Four would be unaware or be unprepared for the situation he was about to be in. Several seconds would have gone by before Four realized that something was amiss and made the necessary judgement to extricate himself from the mess. Gu Fei did expect Four to have already concocted a n, darting out the moment he Blinked away and using those precious few seconds to head to the other door as quickly as he could.

    Gu Fei was already several meters away by the time they exchanged words. The sound that traveled across the corridor echoed well thanks to the distance between them. Had Gu Fei been a little closer, he might have been able to discern the difference, but he had unfortunately not gone close, while Four had not intentionally raised his suspicion toward this possibility.

    Thus, Four only stepped out from behind the door after he was sure that Gu Fei had truly departed. Looking at what Gu Fei had devised for him, he marveled, ¡°That was close. I almost got myself trapped inside there. That scoundrel¡¯s too much.¡± Four tugged at the rope and found both ends to be well secured. Four would have really been left with no recourse had he been trapped inside.

    ¡°I must kill that man!¡± Four looked visibly excited at this prospect. ¡°That man seems to have quite a good rtionship with Two, so he¡¯ll surely try to help Two aplish his quest. And I happen to know that guy¡¯s quest quite well... I already know where you will be going, Nine.¡±

    Four thought as he left the corridor.

    -----------

    Gu Fei climbed up the spiral staircase. He was not finished with Four, but the critical task at hand right now was to take care of Three, locate Six, and find the item Two needed.

    Just what am I trying to aplish this time around? Am I a NPC providing a service to yers? Gu Fei was in tears as he ruminated over the fact.

    The first and foremost task he needed to deal with was Two¡¯s quest. He had originally thought that this quest required him to steal an item, so he did not attempt to get any clue off the NPC guards. However, bearing the thought of testing things out, his casual query of the item¡¯s location to the guards yielded the desired result. There was a clue about the item on the top floor.

    Gu Fei had really not expected this. As he reported this good news to Two, the man thought this through. ¡°If I were in your shoes, the guards would be certainly hounding for my life, let alone allow me to ask them a question... I believe it is precisely because you are the one asking it that it is considered as just a regr item. Why wouldn¡¯t the NPC answer you ordingly if you¡¯re just inquiring after general information?¡±

    Gu Fei thought that his words made sense and could not help but be impressed over how Parallel World was reinventing the way people should think about MMOs. The quest user was unable to get any sort of clue, yet an outsider would be able to get more information. This was simply too counterintuitive as far as logic in MMOs go, so veteran gamers like Brother Assist and the lot would surely have never considered such a possibility.

    Soon, Gu Fei reached the attic. This attic was cramped, with a low ceiling, and everything looked to be in disuse. Cobwebs were everywhere as Gu Fei coughed from the motes of dust suspended in the air. What made Gu Fei even more morose was the fact that there was not even a single NPC present on this floor, so would that not mean he would have to search through the ce all by himself without any aid whatsoever?

    Furthermore, the item that Two needed to find was some sort of secret pattern recipe. Two¡¯s quest did not specify if it was a piece of paper or a book or any other form, so Gu Fei could only grimace and bear as he sifted through the trash pile. He was soon covered in dust from his search.

    ¡®Half used candle¡¯, ¡®rusted nail¡¯, ¡®starved rat¡¯, ¡®burned stick¡¯... The attic was filled with items of all sorts of names. Gu Fei suspected that the system had specifically designed this to be a nest where all the quest items were hidden in and would then direct the yers toe search through.

    After saving a ¡®trapped butterfly¡¯ from a ¡®broken spider¡¯s web¡¯, Gu Fei followed a ¡®weak ray of sunlight¡¯ through the ¡®hole in the roof¡¯ and found ¡®a piece of paper¡¯ in the ¡®half drawn drawer¡¯ from a ¡®broken wooden table¡¯.

 Chapter 471 - Missing Twice

    Gu Fei picked up that piece of paper and, with one nce, identified it as a tailoring pattern. This was something a crafting profession would need to learn in order to craft a piece of equipment. That was the key difference between the poncho Two had conceptualized himself and such equipment crafted by the system¡¯s specifications; something he made would only be ssified as a cosmetic item, while the stuff he tailored using the tailoring pattern would be associated with the game and would, thus, contained traits and stats.

    Two was over the moon when Gu Fei informed him of the acquisition of this tailoring pattern and once he confirmed that it was indeed what he was looking for. Two temporarily forgetting the pain from recently losing a level gratified Gu Fei.

    cing the tailoring pattern into his dimensional pocket, Gu Fei was ready to leave this dump. When he passed by a broken window as he turned around, he happened to look out from it, and what he saw caused him to chortle involuntarily.

    Through the broken window, Gu Fei spotted Seven still hiding in the backyard.

    The man, who had alreadypleted his quest, was only looking to preserve his life right now; unfortunately for him, the men from Flowergazing in the Fog were all on high alert, suspicious of every rustling leaf or chirping bird, and made it a point to chase after every source of noise. As such, Seven did not even dare move an inch of his muscle as huddled up in the bushes. Gu Fei found it hrious when he saw how careworn the man looked, but he could not help breaking out in a cold sweat when he saw the members from Flowergazing in the Fog lurking within meters of where that man was every now and then.

    This was when a string of burning Fireballs flew through the air. Gu Fei could tell that the spell was headed directly toward Seven, so he reflexively reached his sword out that window and incanted a Repeating Fireball.

    Gu Fei had done so because he wanted his Repeating Fireball to intercept the enemy Mage¡¯s Fireballs and neutralize the attack. The skill needed to aplish this was extremely difficult, and Gu Fei was not entirely confident that he would seed. Furthermore, his release of the Repeating Fireball was a little dyed; he seldom used this particr spell on a daily basis, so he was particrly unsure of how long the dy to this spell release went for and ultimately made this error upon casting. The Repeating Fireball brushed the tail end of the Fireballs even as it continued to sail toward Seven, who was still lying on the ground unaware of the impending danger. There was no way Gu Fei could alert the man, so all he could do was watch.

    Unexpectedly, just as those Fireballs looked as if they were about to hit Seven, they suddenly exploded mid-air. Gu Fei was overjoyed, recognizing that the spell had reached its maximum distance. A spell was different from an arrow in that thetter would be subjected to thews of physics and drop off over time, while the former would disappear the moment they traveled to their maximum distance. Because Repeating Fireball would have an explosion effect upon connecting with its target, it would naturally still explode the moment it reached its maximum distance.

    s, Gu Fei could not celebrate Seven¡¯s fortuity for long. Even though those Fireballs did notnd on Seven, their flight and ensuing explosion had nevertheless drawn the attention of the members from Flowergazing in the Fog that were still in the backyard. Each of them dashed their way over to investigate and ended up locating Seven. The man raised his hands in an attempt to surrender, wanting to exin himself, but these yers did not give him a chance to do so, as each of them tossed a skill out and vented their frustrations on the poor man.

    Was this the same Mage that killed Five?

    Gu Fei pondered on this as he dashed out of that dump of an attic. From the trajectory of the spell unleashed, Gu Fei determined that this Mage was most likely two levels below the attic, and that the same person was near a window facing the backyard as this person quickly attempted to kill the man the moment he or she saw Seven hiding there.

    That¡¯s clearly not in line with how NPCs act, so is it Three, then? Gu Fei wondered even as he sprinted down the stairs to the room he deduced where the spell originated from.

    There were still doubts lingering in his mind. If that¡¯s Three, that means he¡¯s sessfully entered the Government City Hall. This person¡¯s focus will be onpleting his quest, so why is he taking a shot at us¡ªthe yers he¡¯s already abandoned? Why not just leave us to our devices?

    He could not make head or tail of this, so it seemed that finding this man was the only way he could get a logical exnation for this. Gu Fei hurried to the corresponding floor and caught sight of a figure walking out from one of the rooms.

    ¡°HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he shot forth like a bolt of thunder. That figure did not stop and turned to run, instead.

    That figure should be a yer, and he was a Mage, so there was no way he would be as quick as Gu Fei when it came to his movement speed. Gu Fei was most likely the only Mage in the whole of Parallel World that had focused on adding stat points toward Agility. It would not take long for Gu Fei to catch up to this person had they been out in the open, but with them currently being indoors, an increased top speed was not that much of an advantage, and that yer seemed to be aware he was unable topete with Gu Fei in terms of movement speed, so he quickly dove right into a room.

    Aren¡¯t you courting death? Gu Fei was wondering about this to himself when he saw a figure sh out from the corner of his eye and hurtle right toward him for an attack from the lower spiral staircase.

    Gu Fei quickly dodged it with a sidestep as he turned around and caught a glimpse of the attacker, extremely startled by who he saw. ¡°FOUR!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the reaction!¡± Four was holding his dagger with a smile stered across his face, but his tongue was stuck out like a snake which made people feel disgusted.

    ¡°How did you get out?¡± Gu Fei was rather perplexed as he felt that he had executed the n wlessly.

    ¡°He he!¡± Four chuckled, revealing his brace of white teeth. ¡°How would I kill you if I don¡¯t get out?¡±

    Gu Fei was no longer in the mood to badger Four for answer; this man was repulsive and loathsome, but at least his intentions were considerably simple. He just wanted to y other yers. Three, on the other hand, was still an unknown factor. Gu Fei could not make sense of his intentions, so that would require further investigation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make this quick, then!¡± Gu Fei extended his sword and pointed it toward Four.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts,¡± Four cackled as he brought his dagger horizontally before his chest. Maintaining that look of a venomous snake as his eyestched on Gu Fei closely, like a predator that had found its prey.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!¡± Gu Fei had no wish to waste time. Darting forward, heshed his sword out toward Four. He exerted all his might as his swordshed out. Using such a move was already considered as preferential treatment, given that Gu Fei could hide a move in response no matter what an average yer did to match it.

    However, Gu Fei failed to consider a problem. In the end, the kung fu he had was something that he had honed in real life. Any sort of countermove of his had stemmed from what he could expect in reality. At this moment, he was in a game, and the skills within the game went well beyond what existed in real life, so if an enemy were to use a skill in response, there would be no guarantee that Gu Fei¡¯s countermove would be able to cover it.

    This was precisely what Four had done. Against Gu Fei¡¯s sword sh, his figure suddenly shuddered. All Gu Fei saw was but an afterimage that increased innumerably, forming out a whole series of them that circled to his back; the speed of this was no different from that of the instantaneous Blink. There was no way anybody would possess such a high movement speed in real life, so none of the moves Gu Fei had in response would be effective against this.

    That dagger dove right toward Gu Fei¡¯s back. Gu Fei was unable to physically react in time to this attack after this near instantaneous movement, as there was still a limit to what he could humanly do.

    However, Four¡¯s attack struck nothing but thin air; this was because Gu Fei also possessed a skill that went well beyond what was humanly possible: Blink.

    ¡°So it really was Blink?¡± Four was staring right at Gu Fei standing five meters away, who had now turned around to face the Thief, after that attack of his failed.

    ¡°Shadowstep? There sure are all sorts of mysterious skills in Parallel World,¡± Gu Fei responded.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Four was in shock.

    ¡°Why would I be unaware of the skill that your dagger grants?¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°Appraisal skill? That¡¯s impossible...¡± Four was taken aback. Everybody knew that the Appraisal skill could disy the opponent¡¯s equipment, but at the same time, everybody was well aware of the rtion between the skill level of Appraisal and the character¡¯s equipment as well as level. Four¡¯s dagger was a piece of equipment that was overleveled whenpared to the current standard of the yers in the game, so logically speaking, there was no reason anybody could even appraise its traits and stats.

    ¡°Are you surprised? It really seems that you may be quite the PK-er, but you don¡¯t really do a lot of ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, huh? Cool Apple!¡± Gu Fei called out his name.

    ¡°You even managed to appraise my name?¡± Four was indeed Cool Apple, and he was extremely shocked that Gu Fei had been able to call his name out like that.

    ¡°Do more ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, and you¡¯ll understand,¡± Gu Fei suggested. Cool Apple was his ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ target, but it was still considered as a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, so the third effect of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem applied to him: 100% Appraisal.

    Gu Fei was able to see every equipment Cool Apple had on, but he was unable to judge just how powerful his equipment was, as all Gu Fei had read was the skill that the man¡¯s dagger possessed.

    [Shadowstep: Leaving behind afterimages, instantly appear behind the target and deal a fatal blow]

    This was an Assassin¡¯s surekill skill.

    ¡°What a troublesome skill!¡± Gu Fei sighed. With the help of the system, this sort of skill that could defymon sense was really difficult to deal with.

    ¡°One minute cooldown,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Looks like I have no time for idle chit-chat; every second counts.¡±

    ¡°I think so as well.¡± Cool Appleughed bitterly. He did not seem to be despondent that the skill had such a long cooldown.

    ¡°Take that!¡± Gu Fei brandished his sword. A malicious smile appeared on Cool Apple¡¯s face, as a streak of afterimage blurred over Gu Fei¡¯s nk.

    ¡°HA HA HA HA! This is a skill that yours truly have in my skill tree as well; did you appraise that?¡± Cool Apple¡¯s gratingly loudughter rang from behind Gu Fei, as his dagger slithered out to Gu Fei like a venomous snake. The weapon made contact with Gu Fei, but it was as if he had stabbed into air.

    Cool Apple was stunned. In the same moment, Gu Fei turned around as his arms crisscrossed. The poncho draped over his shoulders slid off, and he tied it into a knot that held Cool Apple¡¯s right arm and dagger.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to talk too much because it¡¯s really noisy,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s left hand tugged his ear lightly as his right hand drew out his gleaming Moonlit Nightfalls once more.

    ¡°How?¡± Cool Apple was muttering to himself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Fei asked. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. You¡¯ve never once missed with that attack of yours, right?

    ¡°Because of that fact, you have no idea how to respond when you do miss, so your reaction was slow enough that I could even squat down and tie my shoces.¡±

    ¡°The first time you miss; your reaction will be slow; but if you¡¯re still as slow the second time around... He he he...¡± Gu Fei shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what sort of punishment follows this one cut, so you¡¯ll just have to find out yourself!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s swordshed out with his Twin Incineration, turning Cool Apple into a disappearing sh of white light.

    ¡°Turns out I talk too much, too... Lecturing others for no rhyme or reason; what an upational disease I¡¯ve contracted!¡± Gu Fei sighed.

 Chapter 472 - Revealing the Three-man Team

    Cool Apple was sessfully in by Gu Fei, but thetter had no idea just what sort of penalty would be mete out to the former for being a ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ target. Would he be sent to prison? He had no idea how long the sentence wouldst, as the huge amount of information he had gotten from Giordano included Cool Apple¡¯s full PK history, yet it did not list what was his current PK value. He had no idea how the calction would work out if that rascal got spirited off to the prison.

    Gu Fei did not really bother to put too much thought into this matter, as he still had the suspicious Three to pursue. He dashed into that room he had seen the man head into. Pushing the door open with a satisfying shove, he saw a man with his face covered standing calmly before him just beside a window.

    Gu Fei quickly nted himself firmly to the ground, not in any rush to step any closer. Given how calm this person was, could there perhaps be some sort of trap here?

    He had his hand on the door to keep it open as his eyes searched through the room.

    Guards. There were plenty of guards in this room. However, that was not anything surprising as the guards seemed to be the busiest NPC in this Government City Hall. Aside from this, Gu Fei simply could not sniff out any trap of sorts, nor did he sense any hidden killing intent. He could not help but feel a little anxious as a result, since the scariest type of trap was the sort he was unaware of.

    Gu Fei stared right at that man with his face hidden, registering each and every action he was making, as he guarded against any possible trick thetter had up his sleeve. It was a pity that Gu Fei did not have Two¡¯s talent of discerning who the enemy was just by looking at his physique. Come to think of it; Gu Fei would not even recognize Three even if he had his face cover off, since he had no idea who Three really was anyhow.

    What made Gu Fei even more uneasy was the vibe that the man before him was giving off. The letter looked extremely self-assured to the point that Gu Fei doubted he was faking it. This man was sure to have a n of some sort.

    Gu Fei thought of this even as he heightened his focus and alertness, yet he never once took the initiative to strike, for he was afraid that that was precisely the oue the man was hoping to achieve. Sometimes, in this game, it was not just about equipment and skills but more about knowledge, instead.

    The tension in the air mounted, or at least, that was what Gu Fei felt. This went on for quite a while before Gu Fei nced at the time. D*mn, it¡¯s only been a minute.

    He had alreadye to a decision to take care of this person. If this masked man continue to remain unmoving, Gu Fei was also confident he would not lose to him in this contest of patience.

    However, the situation for the opponent seemed to have changed over the course of this minute as he began to lose that calm andposed demeanor from before. This made Gu Fei a little disappointed, for what he had thought to be a shrewd opponent began to reveal a look of defeat after only a minute. In the end, Gu Fei felt that he was no longer having a match of wits with this opponent, but was instead just ying with himself...

    The eyes of this man began to betray his impatience before turning to suspicion as he gazed at the whole lot of guards in the room curiously.

    Is there something special about these guards Gu Fei casually peered over as well, slowly making his way into the room as he closed the door behind him.

    The guards did not do anything out of the ordinary as Gu Fei moved, acting exactly like any ordinary NPC guards, and just stood rigidly at their posts with their stern expression. Gu Fei simply could not make sense of what was so intriguing about these guards that made his opponent stare at them so strangely.

    It was his opponent who was the first to break the silence by impatiently asking, ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Another question his enemy did not understand?

    Gu Fei subconsciously wanted to tell the man to ask away! What a severe case of upational disease he contracted; a teacher¡¯s role was to inspire, impart, and instill doubts1...

    ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t your PK value be at 20 points?¡± the man continued to wonder.

    Gu Fei instantly understood what was going on.

    It was no wonder this man had entered this room willingly and essentially trapped himself in it. It was now apparent why he had this immeasurable self-confidence despite having been cornered in this room without any escape.

    This man was indeed not ying the game but knowledge, instead.

    From the start, he had already witnessed Gu Fei helping Two enter the Government City Hall by reaching 20 PK points. Afterward, he made a mental note of the passage of time and figured that Gu Fei had dropped 1 PK point, which allowed him to run freely in front of these guards.

    He had ducked into this room in advance precisely because he spotted Cool Apple getting ready to ambush Gu Fei by the stairs and figured that Gu Fei would earn a PK point after finishing that man off. If Gu Fei proceeded to chase him into the room, he would instantly be killed off by the guards in the room.

    It was an intentional, yet untraceable trap. Gu Fei noted the close shave he had, for he had indeed forgotten all about his PK value. Fortunately, Cool Apple happened to be his ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ target, so that kill did not count toward his PK value. If that had not been the case... Gu Fei nced at the many guards before his eyes as his heart shuddered.

    Furthermore, Gu Fei noticed a particr detail. He turned to regard the man and asked, ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±

    The man did not answer.

    This person knows me! Gu Fei boldly asserted.

    After seeing what Cool Apple was attempting to do to Gu Fei, he did not even watch the oue of the fight and instantly determined that he would be the victor of the fight, earning himself a PK point as a result, and just waited for the guards to apprehend a Gu Fei with a PK value of 20 points.

    This man probably did not notice this particr detail himself. Seeing that Gu Fei was about to face off against another opponent, he subconsciously assumed that Gu Fei would earn that PK point. This was not a call someone would make unless they knew who he was.

    In this ensuing silence, Gu Fei was only left with the option to take the initiative. Since this man is someone that knows me, all I have to do is unmask him... With such a thought in mind, Gu Fei darted right over to the opponent. This room was not veryrge, and since the door was already blocked by him, his opponent essentially had no opportunity to flee.

    That was what Gu Fei had thought, but how was he to know that his opponent would do something entirely unexpected? The man turned around, pushed open the window, and proceeded to leap right out of it.

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s some conviction!¡± Gu Fei cursed. He had not even thought that this person would rather kill himself than let him know who he was. Was it so important for the man to keep his identity hidden?

    The floor they were now on was even higher than the height of the wall that enclosed the Government City Hall. A fall from this height was almost a certain death, and even if he were to survive, the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog would not let him live. Gu Fei hurriedly ran to the window and looked and, instead, found that he was mistaken once again.

    The man went out the window but did not fall to the ground. It was unknown where that man found a foothold after falling a floor, but he suddenly leaped up and headed right in after breaking a ss window with a kick.

    Gu Fei was astonished.

    He might be unable to differentiate people through their physique, but how could he not discern the utilization of a Fighter¡¯s skill?

    Swallow Dropkick. That was clearly a Fighter¡¯s Swallow Dropkick.

    He could not help but feel surprised.

    That was because he was giving chase to the caster of that Fireball, yet the person before him was actually a Fighter, so where was that Mage earlier? Did he chase the wrong target?

    Gu Fei did not have the time to ponder over this too much. He quickly hurtled toward the door in a move to head down a floor and resume his chase after that man. In the end, an Arctic Whirlwind came to him from the side the moment he stepped out of the doorway. Gu Fei had no means to avoid it and had no choice but to bear the full force of that spell.

    The damage from the Arctic Whirlwind was only secondary, and what was really devastating was the spell effect that saw a reduction to his speed. Gu Fei felt the st of wind from an arrow that followed that Arctic Whirlwind, which he was unable to evade either, given how his speed had been reduced. All he could do now was tough it out and take the damage dealt from the arrow as well. Gu Fei, having lost his physical deftness, did not dare to face these enemies head on. He quickly ducked into the room and mmed the door shut. Gu Fei heard an explosion and a loud thud, which were evidently the very sound made by the spell and a second arrow as they struck the door.

    That was dangerous... he thought to himself.

    Arctic Whirlwind was a spell that a Mage could control at the expense of mana. Parking it right beside the door as that Mage had done made it impossible for anybody to escape that wintery buffet, which was waiting to envelope Gu Fei once he stepped out. Meanwhile, the arrow that the Archer had sent his way was fired the moment Gu Fei was slowed by the spell, making it near impossible for him to dodge the joint attacks as he normally could.

    This was a perfect demonstration of a seamless coordination and was most definitely synchronized with that Fighter who had lured him into this room in the first ce.

    A Mage who was capable of dishing out huge damage and wlessly coordinating with a Fighter and an Archer that all knew of his identity ¨C it was easy to guess just who these people were after putting everything together.

    Drifting, Left Hand of Love, and Right Hand of Cool!

    After guessing their identities, Gu Fei now had greater rity of the entire situation.

    Three, who had formed that ragtag group, was the Fighter Left Hand of Love, and the person who got him to join that very group was the Archer Right Hand of Cool.

    Gu Fei was originally suspicious of Six for being able to tell that he had picked up apetitive quest against the Flowergazing in the Fog. Did he deduced that from the hubbub he had created when he first appeared in the courtyard before? Now, he knew that it was Drifting who had arranged for the man to wait for him outside and deliberately lure him into joining this group. Just what was Drifting¡¯s intention? How did that man get ess to the Government City Hall?

    Gu Fei had so many questions floating in his mind, and he could not wait to uncover the answers to them, so he decided to send a message over to Drifting: ¡°Just what are you up to?¡±

    Before Gu Fei even got an answer, he heard a crash as he witnessed a window in the room got kicked open. That man who had leaped down from before entered the room via the window with a Swallow Dropkick.

    ¡°Hello... Left Hand? Or is it Right Hand?¡± Gu Fei knew the two yers but had yet to associate their names and their job sses.

    ¡°It¡¯s Left Hand; Left Hand of Love...¡± answered the man and proceeded to take off the bandana covering his face.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Gu Fei simply could not fathom why they had gathered this group and brought them all to the city hall to finish them all off.

    ¡°This... We¡¯ll discuss this next time!¡± Left Hand of Love suddenly hurtled over with a punch. He clearly knew that he needed to utilize this time, when Gu Fei¡¯s speed was still reduced, to beat the man.

    Left Hand of Love was extremely confident when he tossed out that punch, yet just as he thought that his punch would knock over Gu Fei, Gu Fei took a sidestep and delivered a backhanded sh to Left Hand of Love¡¯s back.

    Left Hand of Love was shocked. Has he recovered already? That¡¯s not possible! There¡¯s no way he could recover so quickly! Left Hand of Love carefully ruminated over Gu Fei¡¯s movement just now and realized that, while his speed was slowed, the precision he disyed was perfect.

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me yet again.¡± Gu Fei sighed with a shake of his head. ¡°You think you can beat me all by yourself just because you¡¯ve reduced my speed? Do you think you¡¯re Eternal Dominion?¡±

 Chapter 473 - Driftingâ€™s Plan

    As how the saying went: ¡®People in the same line of work are rivals¡¯, the same could be said for people of the same job ss in games. Even though there would be differences in their levels, each of them believed that they were the most outstanding yers when it came to skill.

    At this moment, Left Hand of Love was being ridiculed by Gu Fei. Even though he waspared by Gu Fei to Eternal Dominion, who was the top Fighter in all of Parallel World, Left Hand of Love, nevertheless, felt dissatisfied. In truth, Gu Fei was not disputing over the difference in their skill but was pointing out the fact that, unlike the kung fu practitioner Eternal Dominion, he was just an average human being. That was why even though Arctic Whirlwind had lowered Gu Fei¡¯s speed substantially, it was still more than enough to take care of Left Hand of Love.

    Naturally, there was not much of a difference in what Gu Fei meant, as it all boiled down to him dismissing Left Hand of Love¡¯s skill. Discontented, Left Hand of Love turned around to deliver a kick over.

    To Gu Fei, facing a normal yer that used the in-game skill, was no better than facing an opponent who knew a limited set of moves, so how difficult would this fight really be? Even if the user had a bit of experience in executing these moves, the little changes they made simply could not escape the discerning eyes of the expert Gu Fei. At this very moment, Gu Fei, who could clearly make out Left Hand of Love¡¯s kick, slightly tilted his head to the side and caused that attack to miss him altogether.

    Next, Gu Fei dipped his body and extended one hand out to grab Left Hand of Love¡¯s right leg while extending his own leg. He proceeded to unkindly sweep Left Hand of Love¡¯s left leg from under him, which was the leg that nted the Fighter to the ground.

    Left Hand of Love¡¯s left leg literally reached a new height as the man flipped backward, falling on to the ground fitfully with his four limbs pointing to the sky.

    If Gu Fei were to take this fight seriously, the man would already be dead with a sh of his Twin Incineration at thetter¡¯s back that first moment. He only stayed his de because he wanted to show mercy on the ount that they were acquainted. As such, Gu Fei did not continue to attack the man after tripping him and merely stood over him, saying, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not fight any longer. Just tell me what you guys are up to.¡±

    The door was opened with a resounding m at this moment as well. The doors in this Government City Hall allowed people to enter and exit as they wished. Unless there was a special situation, there would not be any way to ¡®lock¡¯ the doors. Gu Fei also closed the door to block that spell and arrow shot before, so Drifting and Right Hand of Cool were able to casually push it open now and enter the room.

    The two men rushed into the room and saw Left Hand of Love lying sprawled on the ground. Gu Fei innocently turned around and spread his hands wide to the two. ¡°Just what are you guys up to?¡±

    Caught between the trio, Gu Fei did not seem to be in the least bit concerned. Lasting for only a few seconds, the Freeze effect¡¯s duration was now over; it would be far too potent if itsted any longer than that.

    Drifting was naturally all the more aware of how long his spell effect wouldst, but he was certain that Gu Fei was still afflicted by the Freeze effect when Left Hand of Love attacked. Seeing that Left Hand of Love had been unceremoniously made to sprawl on the ground like that, was it possible that Gu Fei had been able to knock down Left Hand of Love even with the Freeze effect on him? Drifting took a sharp intake of breath. It turned out that it was not just strangers who underestimated Gu Fei. Drifting had initially thought that he had a good grasp of this man¡¯s prowess, but who would have guessed he was still mistaken? Was there even a limit to this man¡¯s strength?

    Gu Fei had backed himself to a wall and was now standing on a spot convenient for him to send out a sh to any of the three men. He beamed. ¡°Speak; why is everyone tongue-tied?¡±

    Drifting nced at him and could only helplessly answer ordingly, ¡°Quest. We¡¯re here for a quest as well.¡±

    ¡°What quest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Just a normal quest. It¡¯s iparable to what you¡¯re boldly attempting to do, which is to assassinate the captain of the NPC guards, Giordano,¡± Drifting answered.

    ¡°But to intentionally turn so many others into cannon fodders for you, isn¡¯t that a little too despicable?¡± Gu Feimented. He always had a good impression of Drifting, so he could not help but feel a little disappointed at thetter¡¯s willingness to go to such an extent.

    Drifting shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°I think you¡¯re slightly mistaken. I¡¯ve never been that much of a good guy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a slight mistake on my part,¡± Gu Fei admitted. He was still a little rueful. He had a rather good impression of Drifting, so learning that thetter was the mastermind of this borate scam, he still held a hope that the man could give a proper exnation for all this. Unfortunately, Drifting quickly admitted to the scheme Gu Fei was suspecting him of perpetrating, so he could no longer show mercy to them. Drifting was not a good person, and Gu Fei himself was not a kindhearted person who would showpassion and leniency to others.

    ¡°Are you gonna kill us?¡± Drifting chuckled as he regarded Gu Fei. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s possible, you didn¡¯t earn yourself a PK point from killing that Thief before, right? Or is it not enough to reach 20 PK points? Regardless, you are sure to reach that threshold if you y any one of us right now. I suppose that¡¯s why you refrained from killing Left Hand and merely knocked him out?¡±

    Gu Feiughed in response. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re slightly mistaken as well. I didn¡¯t kill Left Hand because I considered you guys as my friends; I just wanted to hear your reason for doing all this. As for my PK value, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about that for me; I have plenty of experience dealing with that.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Does that mean you no longer consider us as friends?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°We can still be friends, but an evil deed can¡¯t go unpunished. It has got absolutely nothing to do with our friendship,¡± Gu Fei replied firmly.

    ¡°This is just a game, though; is there a need to be so particr about things?¡± Drifting continued.

    ¡°He he. It¡¯s precisely because it is just a game that I¡¯m not too serious about matters and will still call you my friends. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind if I cut a level off you since it¡¯s just a game, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How are you going to leave this ce if you kill me?¡± Drifting asked back as he walked over to the window, pointing down to the ground. ¡°Surely, you know what¡¯s the situation down there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think killing you guys will change anything below,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That may not be the case...¡± Drifting shed him a sly smile.

    Gu Fei suddenly thought of something and pped his forehead. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡±

    ¡°Did you finally get it?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°You guys intentionally assembled this group not to use them as cannon fodders but to actually get them into the Government City Hall. That way, as a current member of Flowergazing in the Fog, you easily got their blessing to enter this building to kill off all those people who made it inside. What makes this all the more perfect is how you can just brazenly walk out of here after doing the deed. Those people from Flowergazing in the Fog have never once been a threat to you at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Drifting nodded. ¡°At the expense of losing a level, those guys can finish their quests; I help them out with that as a fellow member. Meanwhile, as a member from Flowergazing in the Fog, I am helping the guild take care of this group of troublemakers. As I do all these, I canplete my mission. Everybody gets what they want in the end.¡±

    ¡°You merely want to enter the building andplete your quest; is there a need to make things soplicated?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know why there¡¯s such a need if you join Flowergazing in the Fog yourself. Aside from a few core members in the guild, none of them has any level of trust with anyone else in the guild. That¡¯s why, despite joining them, they won¡¯t allow me to enter the Government City Hall unless it was a crucial moment like this. That¡¯s why I had to orchestrate such a scenario; it¡¯s all for the sake of achieving this,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°But I am truly shocked to have found you here in Xiawu City.¡± Drifting suddenlyughed. ¡°Without you, breaking into the city hall might not be this easy at all.¡±

    ¡°Without us making it into the building, it¡¯s only a given that you guys won¡¯t be able to get in as well,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But won¡¯t your guild leader be suspicious of how you had the permission to enter the city hall?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Drifting chuckled at this. ¡°He won¡¯t as I already have permission to enter the city hall from the get-go.¡± Drifting pointed to the emblem pinned on his chest. ¡°This is the special reward I got frompleting a quest, after I¡¯ve managed to travel to twenty different cities. I possess the authorization to enter any Government City Hall anywhere across Parallel World.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That means Left Hand and Right Hand have the same as well, right?¡± Gu Fei gazed at the chest of the other two men and indeed saw the same emblem on them.

    Drifting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have trouble finding an opportunity to enter this building at this time.¡±

    ¡°We? Didn¡¯t Left and Right Hande in with the rest of us?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That is true, but what I said naturally includes the two of them. After we eliminate everybody inside this building, the two can return to their original appearance and won¡¯t have any problem leaving the premise with me,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t anybody see either of the two enter the building?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The chaos below is far beyond what you imagined. Just consider how long they¡¯ve been doing this quest of theirs; for them to suddenly take such a heavy blow thusly, the whole lot of them are all in a frenzy over this matter,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯ve calcted every possible faucet of this, huh.¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Everything except for you...¡± Drifting eyed Gu Fei as he continued, ¡°It¡¯s a risky move inviting you into the group. With you around, the chances of us making it into the Government City Hall increases, but whether we can clear out this building after or not is a really thorny issue.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out if it is truly a thorny matter.¡± Gu Fei gripped his sword tightly.

    ¡°If you were someone else, I would consider discussing a condition,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Besides the four of us making it into the Government City Hall, there¡¯s still one¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that. The other person is no longer around.¡± Gu Fei knew that Drifting was referring to Two. Drifting and his twopanions had no clue that the man who had been hiding behind the door was long killed off by Four.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sure enough, Drifting had no idea about this and could only nod. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, all that remains is just us four. The three of us can just walk out and inform the guild that we eliminated all those that had entered. Perhaps, they won¡¯t believe us right away and continue to guard the ce, but as long as you are patient enough, they¡¯ll eventually leave, and given your capabilities, I doubt you¡¯ll have any trouble escaping.¡±

    ¡°But I have a feeling that you won¡¯te to apromise on this,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Fei affirmed. ¡°I am a very short-sighted person thatcks foresight and won¡¯t bother thinking too much about things. All I want to do now is teach you three a lesson. I guess I¡¯ll consider the problem of escaping at ater time.¡±

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case...¡± Drifting was left with no options as he suddenly raised his magic staff.

 Chapter 474 - Caught in a Trap

    Drifting was polished in his spell execution and his Magic Attack Power was extremely high, so avoiding it in that small room was exceptionally difficult. Plus, it seemed that he had done his homework about unleashing spells within such limited spaces. Drifting had proven himself to have quite an extraordinary talent toward this, so Gu Fei did not dare be careless against it. Seeing Drifting move in this manner, he quickly used his kill move ¨C an attack that merged both Blink and Twin Incineration.

    Icy Mirage!

    Drifting was also quick with his casting after long hours of practice, instantlypleting the necessary incantation crisply. With that sh from Gu Fei, the Drifting before him shattered to the ground like a broken ice sculpture, releasing swirling icy vapor upon contact.

    It was a fake! Gu Fei hurriedly looked all around him and was taken aback by what he saw. Out of the Four Driftings that had been conjured from the Icy Mirage, one was shattered by Gu Fei, two were in the opposite corners of the room, and one was currently floating outside the window.

    Furthermore, it was this Drifting floating outside that was waving his hand to Gu Fei. "I¡¯m gonna take my leave first, Miles bro." With that, he began his descent to the ground.

    Before Gu Fei could even react, another figure bolted right over to the window and leaped right out; it was Left Hand of Love using Spurring Meteor to jump off.

    Gu Fei hurried over the window and saw as the two in the middle of their descent to the ground outside. Left Hand of Love reached out to grab hold of Drifting¡¯s legs, activating his Seismic Toss an entire floor before theynded.

    Drifting was thrown down to the ground like this, but even though he suffered damage from the skill, he managed to survive the fall since this allowed him to avoid the fall damage. Meanwhile, Left Hand of Love used his Sparrow Dropkick on the wall and sessfully redirected his body¡¯s fall trajectory. Even though he ended up tumbling quite a few times when hended, he too did not injure himself too much as well.

    At the same time, Gu Fei heard a sounding from behind and turned to see Right Hand of Cool dashing away.

    Gu Fei sighed and did not bother to give chase. Right Hand of Cool was Six ¨C the one Gu Fei had tried catching up back when he was being led to meet the group by the ruins. It was apparent that the two of them had about the same movement speed since Gu Fei was unable to get near Six back then.

    This was also about the time when Drifting sent a message to him: "Why did you rush over to the window? I can¡¯t help you any longer..."

    Gu Feiughed coldly. He knew what Drifting meant was that since he ran to the window, the people below had already spotted him and Drifting could no longer cover for him.

    While what he had said made sense, was it not human nature for Gu Fei to head over to take a look after seeing the two of them leap out a window like that? Drifting could not have failed to expect this, given how well-thought-out Drifting¡¯s n was. That man was clearly aware that facing off against Gu Fei was unideal, which led him and hispanion to turn tail and flee; ming Gu Fei for being ignorant was just being injurious.

    Gu Fei did not bother to reply, yet another message soon followed: "I am rather curious to see how you¡¯re gonna escape from this, however, so I¡¯ll be waiting here in the courtyard to watch your performance."

    Gu Fei chuckled. How am I gonna escape? In truth, he had already formted a n in his mind. Even though it was not necessarily a very honorable n, he really had no other choice left.

    Gu Fei left the room and immediately went to the third floor. Entering the Vignte Corps Chamber, he briefly interacted with Giordano. The NPC immediatelymended his action, clearly indicating hispletion of the ¡¯Daily Bounty Mission¡¯. With the experience and gold coins awarded, Gu Fei was rather curious as to what sort of punishment Cool Apple received. Unfortunately for him, Giordano did not provide any further information regarding this. Gu Fei took a look at the time, headed over to the couch, and buried his head into the plush cushion, and promptly fell asleep...

    In the courtyard outside the Government City Hall, Drifting and Left Hand of Love were rather exhausted after leaping out of the building. The people around them would never have thought that the two had actually taken the initiative to leap out the window to escape with their lives and, instead, assumed that the duo were survivors of a fierce fight.

    "That¡¯s what it takes to be an expert, alright..." Spotting that Mage standing by the window ledge, everybody naturally assumed that the man had forced the two right out the window. There was supposed to be an Archer with the two; was that man killed by now?

    As they were wondering about this, they saw Right Hand of Cool dashing out of the main entrance to the Government City Hall in a hurry. Looking particrly battered, he cried out the moment he saw the people, "Too strong!"

    That was when Three Sighs of Flowing Maple came to Drifting¡¯s side. "Brother Drifting, thank you for your hard work!" Instead of hurrying to ask about the result of their mission inside, he made sure to show his concern to hisrade first. It could be said that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was rather diligent when it came to showing the necessary traits of a leader.

    Drifting chuckled weakly as he regretfully answered, "It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t manage toplete my mission."

    Everybody looked up to that window, but Gu Fei could no longer be spotted from there.

    "How many people are still inside?" Three Sighs of Flowing Maple asked.

    "Just the one," Drifting replied.

    "And the rest are eliminated?" Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was still rather happy about this. Without Drifting, all they could do was watch as the lot of them made it into the building. Who knew what sort of shenanigans they could have gotten into there? With just one yer left inside, the troubles they were in had more or less been reduced by quite a bit.

    "They are all eliminated except for thatst one who is simply too difficult to take on," Drifting answered.

    "Yes, leave the rest to us," Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said. Drifting and his twopanions looked worse than wear one after another; Three Sighs of Flowing Maple naturally felt awkward to ask them to give it another shot.

    Drifting nodded and retreated to a corner with Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool. The man looked pensive as he turned his gaze over to that same window Gu Fei was seen moments ago.

    Just what is that guy gonna do now? I¡¯m actually curious to find out myself, Drifting thought. He doesn¡¯t have that much mana, so he¡¯ll surely run out of it if he ys his way through the guild. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s currently bearing quite a lot of PK value. Casually killing a few more yers will surely draw the attention of the NPC guards. There¡¯re not just two guards out here in the courtyard, so I doubt he¡¯d dare to antagonize them.

    Drifting ponder on this in his corner as Three Sighs of Flowing Maple began to tighten their security around the perimeter. "Everybody, focus. Keep watch over the front and back doors. Don¡¯t forget all the windows, either. Make sure to kill that man on sight."

    "Roger!" the yers in the courtyard yelled in unison. Everybody¡¯s morale surged forth with Drifting and hispanions¡¯ sessful elimination of all but one of those who had made it into the Government City Hall.

    "So noisy..." Hearing this loud cry from outside, Gu Fei muttered out his displeasure as he turned his body to resume his sleep.

    -------------------------------

    Time trickled by as the members of Flowergazing in the Fog watched the building with unblinking eyes.

    A minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten...

    Half an hour, one hour, one and a half hours...

    Everybody began to feel tired. Someone even guessed that the man had forcefully logged off, and was making everyone wait out in the courtyard like a fool.

    "No, he¡¯s still there," Drifting dismissed this notion as he was friends with the man, but at the same time, he was equally nonplussed as to what Gu Fei could be up to inside.

    Is he waiting for his PK value to drop over time? How long is that going to take?! Or is that man taking the fight straight to Giordano? That¡¯s impossible; there¡¯s a whole horde of guards in that room! Since he was aware of the quest Gu Fei had picked up, Drifting made the conscious effort to find out where Giordano was in the Government City Hall and concluded that there was simply no way for Gu Fei to strike.

    What is he up to? Drifting was a little restless.

    -------------------------------

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, who was most concerned of the guild quest, was all the more restless. That guy¡¯s been hiding in the city hall for such a long time; who knows what sort of damage he has done inside? Three Sighs of Flowing Maple thought asking Drifting and hispanions to head in and take a look many times, but he tried his best to hold himself back from doing so. This time, however, after wrestling with the idea once more, he finally got up and walked over.

    "Brother Drifting... It¡¯s been a really long time since that guy showed himself. What do you think that¡¯s about?" Three Sighs of Flowing Maple asked.

    "Well... I¡¯m not too certain myself, but there¡¯re no other exits in that building; I¡¯ve already checked. Plus, there¡¯re plenty of guards inside, so there¡¯s not much opportunity for that man to cause any sort of trouble. I really have no clue why he¡¯s been staying inside for such a long time," Drifting answered.

    "Oh..." What Drifting had said helped alleviate most of Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s doubts, since he was indeed rather worried that Gu Fei would be preparing to blow the entire building up from the inside.

    "Everybody¡¯s really anxious since man has yet toe out even now. Do the three of you, who have permission to enter the building, mind taking a look once more?" Three Sighs of Flowing Maple finally made his request.

    Drifting¡¯s mind immediately clicked. It couldn¡¯t be, right? Did that guy predict that the men from Flowergazing in the Fog would get anxious waiting for him toe out and would ask me to enter the building again? Does that man really intend to take me down first, like he imed earlier, before nning his next step...

    The more Drifting thought of this, the more usible his supposition sounded. Knowing that there was a high chance of this being a trap, there was no way he would be so foolish to take the risk. As such, he could only lose face and reject Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, "That man¡¯s really too powerful. The three of us are absolutely no match for him. I¡¯m afraid we may be unable to survive if we head back in and sh again."

    "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just have to think of another solution!" Three Sighs of Flowing Maple chuckled lightly as he left. He was of course unhappy with this. While it was normal for humans to be selfish, he was nevertheless hoping that his members would have a degree of selflessness when it came to sacrificing themselves for the sake of the guild. This was trait that Drifting did not demonstrate. No matter how high their levels are, there¡¯s still a limit to the help these people will give the guild, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple sighed as he thought of this.

    Thus, the wait continued. There was already a discussion brewing privately among the guild members. It had already been so long. If the man truly really wished to ruin their quest, the deed would have been done by now. What use was there for them to camp out here, waiting like fools aside from enacting retribution?

    The core members of the guild Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was leading quickly came forth and reassured the crowd. They reminded every member of the importance for the guild to guard against such arrogance and to be grounded in hard work and rigor; this was done to make sure that everybody adhered to the core policy of the guild¡¯s development and continued to patiently stand guard.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple made sure to point out that their enemy was currently ying a game of cat and mouse with them and was intentionally dragging the time out so as to lull their senses, disarm them of their greatest weapon, and make use of this opportunity to sow discord among them. That was why the foe they were facing this time around was not the enemy but, rather, themselves. As long as they were able to eliminate this distraction within them and devote themselves to the task at hand, victory was anything but assured.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s speech evoked a strong response from the men. As they all bellowed. The members from Flowergazing in the Fog each expressed their resolve to stay by their allocated position until they logged off.

    Time continued to pass as the sun in the sky slowly went west. At the moment, it was already afternoon in-game. Suddenly, a dull thud broke the silence, and the doors of the Government City Hall opened. After waiting for almost three hours, was it finally time for them to see fruition to their efforts?

 Chapter 475 - Hostage Situation

    The silence in the courtyard was disrupted by the doors opening. Everybody moved when they heard this sound, their weapons all aimed toward the Government City Hall. Even those handful of melee yers standing right by the entrance raised their weapons, ready to strike.

    However, everybody soon went rigid as the man who hade out was none other than their quest-giver, Giordano.

    Nobody dared to dy this esteemed man, and every yer consciously made way for Giordano. Having been guarding this courtyard for so long, they were all very familiar with the route that this revered Giordano would take. However, right behind this NPC was another figure; Gu Fei was beaming as he followed Giordano in step.

    The crowd mored and was just about to attack but saw Gu Fei lift his hand. Soon, the de of his Moonlit Nightfalls was leveled beside the NPC.

    "Everyone, stay your hand!" They heard Gu Fei shout.

    While everyone was momentarily shocked, they suddenly heard their guild leader Three Sighs of Flowing Maple order across the guild channel: "DON¡¯T MOVE!"

    To think that this scoundrel would actually do this, how truly despicable! As Three Sighs of Flowing Maple gave themand to halt, he was grinding his teeth hard inwardly. He had a strong wish to just tear Gu Fei into pieces, but he could hear himself repeating a line in his mind: Gotta properly consider the entire situation; ack of forbearance in small matters may very well end up upsetting the bigger picture.

    Giordano did not seem to be bothered by the current situation, as it continued to walk forward at his own pace. Gu Fei was right beside it; his sword was leveled against the NPC. His hand was steady and the de was really close to Giordano...

    "Retreat..." Gu Fei reminded the lot of yers watching with a pained expression below the stairs.

    At this moment, everyone was fully aware just what was at stake with Gu Fei¡¯s action. What sort of punishment would they receive if their quest-giver was attacked? This was something they did not wish to even imagine.

    It was through this very opportunity that Gu Fei nned to use the NPC as a hostage.

    This was an unprecedented hostage situation. The hostage itself did not seem to be aware of its current circumstance, not even resisting or coordinating as it continued on its route without a whit of care to the world.

    Meanwhile, the kidnapper¡¯s life was not in the least bit of danger. Hezily lifted that sword of his and maintained his distance with Giordano. All it would take was a tilt of the de, and it would be considered as an attack.

    The courtyard became quiet once more. No one dared to act rashly. They all stared dumbfoundedly at Gu Fei and Giordano as the two continued on their way together; the shuffling sound of their footsteps was particrly grating to everybody¡¯s ears.

    Juxtaposed against the silence pervading the courtyard, Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s guild channel was aze with activity. Everyone was zealously condemning Gu Fei¡¯s shamelessness as they immediately tried to think of possible ways to deal with the situation, with only a few of their suggestions being viable ¨C Archers¡¯ Snipe and Stealthed Thieves creeping close...

    Amid the heated discussion, the Thieves and Archers each volunteered to do the deed with great enthusiasm, but the final decision neverthelessy with Three Sighs of Flowing Maple.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s face was ck with anger, but he was unable toe to a decision as well. This was entirely because Gu Fei was too close to Giordano and he did not need to kill the NPC ¨C just the slightest touch would probably do ¨C to void them of the guild quest entirely. Such an easy act on his part made it that much more difficult for them to mount a rescue. Be it a Snipe from a distance or closing in with Stealth, either option was extremely risky.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had managed to get through that initial impulse ofunching an attack in retaliation to Gu Fei¡¯s shameless deed and was now calmly contemting the matter. There was no need to take this risk, since killing the man right now was purely for the sake of vengeance and would not benefit the guild. To the guild as a whole, it was thepletion of the quest that mattered most. This was precisely the time when Giordano would appear to announce the quest progress. That band of men had caused quite the scene today, so there was no telling how much thepletion progress had fallen as a result. If it had dropped to zero, then there would be no need for them to be concerned with Gu Fei¡¯s threat.

    With such a thought in mind, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple made the final decision of not ordering his men to attack. Instead, he allowed his fellow guild members to rationally make way for the pair and even made sure to clear the whole bunch of yers that were standing in the way on the path toward the gates of the courtyard..

    Gu Fei managed to save himself the trouble at this. The route Giordano would take was not something he could influence, so he would have to travel a short distance from the main entrance. Gu Fei had originally thought that he would have to threaten these men from Flowergazing in the Fog into making way for him at this point, but it seemed that they had already expected this and, instead, voluntarily cleared the path for him. As such, he no longer had to expend his breath by speaking further.

    "Guild Leader Flowing Maple sure keeps his eyes on the bigger picture. Ha ha ha..." Gu Fei yfullyughed it off the moment Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and several of his men entered his vision. Thisughter was rather forced since he was not particrly pleased with what he was currently doing despite it being able to contain the members of Floewrgazing in the Fog so thoroughly within their ranks.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was of course unable tough at this matter as he calmly said, "We¡¯re all prioritizing the quest; that¡¯s all."

    "Long liveprehension; long liveprehension," Gu Fei mockingly praised.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s eyes glowed but did not reply to the man. At the moment, he was already at the spot where Giordano would halt halfway during its route and inform the yers of theirpletion progress; meanwhile, Gu Fei, who had already selected the route he was going to escape through, did not discover anything suspicious about the path...

    "In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave," Gu Fei said.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was mute. He had no wish to see Gu Fei ever again.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and sighed. He had no ill intent toward Three Sighs of Flowing Maple or anyone from Flowergazing in the Fog. It was only how the quests were sequenced that pitted both sides against one another. More importantly, the quest that Gu Fei had, in Brother Assist and the others¡¯ words, was something that he had made up for himself. Gu Fei could not help but feel a little remorseful inside with his quest affecting the guild quest that all these men had put so much effort intopleting.

    What made him even more remorseful was that he had nothing to show after all this mess. That meant that if he really intended to continue with this, he would have toe back and stir things up once more, creating further headaches for Flowergazing in the Fog.

    I think it¡¯s best if I keep that to myself... I doubt they would see that as good news... Gu Fei harbored such thoughts in his sigh as he swiftly ran off from Giordano¡¯s side. He took a quick look over his shoulder and found that no one seemed to be making any sort of move to attack him.

    They are actually trustworthy... Gu Fei thought even as his guilt worsened.

    However, before he could stew in his regret any longer, when he was about thirty or so meters away from Giordano, which was a range where a Mage¡¯s spell would be unable to reach him, a litany of curses burst forth from behind him like a raging tsunami.

    Gu Fei experienced the close shave that came with being targeted by the crowd.

    What followed were arrows that came speeding over like dragonflies from the Archers ¨C the only job ss that could still attack him at this range.

    Gu Fei also saw several yers appear from the gates of the courtyard in the next moment, firmly blocking this exit, as Stealthed Thieves along this path revealed themselves, each grantly hurtling toward him.

    "Sure enough, things are not gonna be that simple..." Gu Fei sighed. He was hardly panicking by this show of force, though, as this was well within his realm of expectation. He had not harbored any hope that Flowergazing in the Fog would continue to quietly watch him walk right out of the gates after seeing him send Giordano off half of the way.

    This was why he had been very surprised when these yers did not immediately pounce on him the moment he left Giordano¡¯s side.

    This was most likely due to Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s prudence in ensuring that their hostage was entirely out of harm¡¯s way before attempting to take down the kidnapper.

    Such an attempt was hardly unexpected; it would be far more surprising if they had not made any attempts at all.

    Gu Fei abruptly turned around and changed the direction he was going. Those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog who had all shifted their focus on to the gates were shocked by this change.

    This new path Gu Fei had turned toward was also the very same he had previously set his sights on. It was a shortcut that no one was guarding; a path that led directly to the walls that cordoned the courtyard.

    Along the way, he came across three Thieves obstructing his escape. He did not kill these men. Instead, he did a feint and relied on some fancy footwork to get away from them. By the time these Thieves turned around to give chase, none of them was able to catch up to Gu Fei as they were too average to possess the movement speed to match his.

    Gu Fei¡¯s grappling hook was already in his hands before he even got to the wall, and a single throw was all he needed to snag the top of the wall securely. With a running leap, Gu Fei¡¯s feet found purchase on the vertical wall and began his ascent. He nimbly made his way up and had soon cleared five meters in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, he collected this rope of his even as he continued his climb, so those Thieves hot on his heels could only raise their heads and sigh.

    Archers were the only ones who could threaten Gu Fei, since climbing and dodging iing arrows was not a particrly simple affair even for him. By the time he sessfully made it up the wall, he had already taken two direct shots.

    "There ain¡¯t a lot of experts here..." Gu Fei noted the damage he received from these two shots and was relieved. The damage for these two arrows was nowhere near the sort that a powerful expert like Royal God Call could dish out.

    Pulling both arrows out and throwing them off the wall, Gu Fei turned to the other side and leaped off. He used his Blink tond safely on the ground, dive into the fog, and sessfully made his escape.

    Nobody from Flowergazing in the Fog sought to continue their chase. This was because Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had already concluded the exchange with Giordano. He received quite the shock when he saw that, even though thepletion progress of his guild¡¯s quest had dipped, this decrease was a lot less than what he had originally predicted. After this huge debacle, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple would not have been surprised to see theirpletion progress reduced to zero, so he was rather happy to have received such an oue, instead.

    Theirpletion progress had only dropped by 5%. Everyone was equally satisfied once Three Sighs of Flowing Maple announced it to the guild.

    "It¡¯s only 5%! That¡¯s not a lot. I thought we¡¯d lose it all." There were plenty of them who shared this sentiment, so they were all delighted at this conclusion.

    "Looks like we¡¯ve been a little too anxious!" someone said.

    "Those guys were not here to cause trouble, after all. They were probably really in here for some quests," another added.

    "Still, we¡¯ve lost 5%!"

    "Perhaps, we would not have lost anything if we had just allowed them to do their quest in peace."

    "But who could even verify their ims?"

    "Ah, it¡¯s really hard to tell a man¡¯s true intentions..."

    The discussion that ensued got deep. Meanwhile, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was knitting his eyebrows. That was because he had found out from Drifting that the person whom they had difficulty dealing with would surely return, and the quest he had was sure to devastate Flowergazing in the Fog.

    Assassinating Giordano...

 Chapter 476 - Taking Precautions

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was holding Gu Fei in high regard right now. That man had the prowess, means, and guts. Even though he was just one man, he was also an extremely difficult opponent to contend with. However, when Three Sighs of Flowing Maple announced this particr news to the rest of the guild, it, instead, stirred many of his men into dering that they would show that Mage a thing or two if he so much as showed his face around the courtyard again.

    This reaction had Three Sighs of Flowing Maple sighing. Sure enough, everyone ying games would have such a lively response. There was no ce for the peaceful mentality of dealing with less trouble in MMOs like this.

    ¡°That man is truly difficult to handle, so please take care not to underestimate the man despite him being alone,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple reminded the lot before he began to reassign his men to their posts. Having personally witnessed how easily Gu Fei climbed over that wall, he ensured that his men were now positioned every three paces around the wall, with checkpoints at every five. This new arrangement made the wall more well-manned than the entrance to the courtyard.

    ------------------

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei made his way straight to Scissorhands after departing from the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard to hand over the quest item to him.

    Scissorhands was naturally filled with gratitude at havingpleted his quest and expressed his willingness to brave a sea of mes for Gu Fei on the spot without a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Gu Fei hastily refused. ¡°There¡¯s a small favor that I wonder if you could help with, though.¡±

    ¡°Please, just say the word,¡± Scissorhands quickly offered.

    ¡°I heard yers that picked up the tailoring crafting profession are able to alter the look of a yer¡¯s equipment after reaching a level of proficiency. Look; I have this belt here...¡± Gu Fei said as he took out that Mark of the Wolf that he found extremely lewd-looking. ¡°Do you think you can help alter this?¡±

    ¡°Belt? That¡¯s very easy! How do you want it done?¡± Scissorhands was d that he could be of service to his benefactor.

    ¡°The main problem here is this wolf head buckle; I¡¯m uncertain if you can alter it for me. Don¡¯t you think this head looks really lewd?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes... Quite.¡± Scissorhands looked at the style of the belt and was able to immediately analyze what he could do with it from a professional tailor¡¯s standpoint. ¡°The size of the wolf¡¯s head and the girth of the belt as well as its colors are all disproportionate and ill-coordinated. The entire belt itself seems shoddily made; some people might say that such a design could entuate the theme of savagery in the item... But I don¡¯t think this deliberate sort of design would give off the feeling that they were aiming for. Essentially, it¡¯s the creator¡¯sck of artistry and handicraft skill that caused this failure to express the charm of the item, thereby creating a product with such a vague yet contrasting impression. Conceptually speaking¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Gu Fei interrupted Scissorhands as he gingerly asked, ¡°are you still speaking Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯ve just said, so just tell me if you can do it or not!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It is possible to do it, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it by myself...¡± Scissorhands said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°This belt isn¡¯t simply a product of a Tailor¡¯s work. That wolf-head buckle acts as the coreponent of this entire belt, and it is under the cksmith crafting profession¡¯s expertise. As such, in order to alter this belt, I¡¯ll at least need to coborate with a yer that¡¯s highly proficient in cksmithing,¡± Scissorhands exined.

    Gu Fei immediately opened his mercenary channel to ask: ¡°Experts, do any of you have a high proficiency in cksmithing?¡±

    Nobody answered, so Gu Fei repeated his question again. Finally, Young Master Han replied, ¡°Do you know how stupid that question you¡¯re asking is? While there may not be a lot of crafting professions in Parallel World, the content of each is plentiful and each and every one of them are quite difficult to improve in. yers that spend time and effort working on this won¡¯t ever be able to reach our current level. If you wish to locate a highly proficient cksmith, go look for the noobs and don¡¯te looking for my elite mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei was uncertain, so he asked Scissorhands, ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡±

    ¡°Ah? 32.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s not easy improving a crafting profession, huh!¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I actually lost another level for this tailoring pattern here,¡± Scissorhands said.

    Gu Fei patted his shoulder as he pressed on, ¡°Do you know where I can find a highly proficient cksmith?¡±

    ¡°I do know one personally, but he¡¯s not online right now,¡± Scissorhands answered regretfully.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine as long as you know one. I¡¯m not in a rush, anyway. It¡¯s about time I log off, too, so you can hold on to that belt for now. I¡¯lle and look for you tomorrow about it; it shouldn¡¯t take you too long to alter it, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll be fine if we have the manpower, since the alteration itself won¡¯t take time at all.¡± When Gu Fei stuffed that belt into his hands, Scissorhands stared at Gu Fei in shock, for he could now see the traits of the belt. Ignoring what it was, just from the purple luster of the words in the item... Just howrge was this man¡¯s magnanimity that he could casually stuff this sort of equipment into the hands of someone else?

    Scissorhands stared at Gu Fei nkly as thetter said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡± before leaving just like that.

    Gu Fei soon reached a spawn point and logged off. This was a very disappointing piece of news to the members of Flowergazing in the Fog. At this moment, it was deep into the night back in reality, so plenty of the night-owl experts were going online one after another. Hearing of what had happened in the day, they were all prepared to fight with this beast of a yer when they learned that the man had actually gone offline. This only made it that much more difficult for these people to face the long night ahead!

    ¡°The times that that guy gets online is more or less fixed to these few hours. Normally, he¡¯ll be online at night from the time after dinner to ten ¨C no more than three hours in a stretch.¡± Drifting began to borate on Gu Fei¡¯s habits to Three Sighs of Flowing Maple based on what he knew.

    ¡°This sort of schedule means that he¡¯s most probably a working adult... Can that sort of yer even be such an expert?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was very astonished. An expert needed time to reach their level. It was hard to believe that someone who spent barely three hours in the game each day could be an apex expert with the level, skill, and equipment to boot.

    ¡°That sounds about right...¡± Drifting once more gave a brief overview of Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu capabilities. This was no longer a secret among those who joined Traversing Four Seas in that guild quest of theirs that brought them all the way to Luori City. They were all well aware that Gu Fei¡¯s strengthy in the kung fu he knew.

    ¡°Kung fu...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple did not express any level of surprise that people wouldmonly show, as if this idea was not something foreign to him.

    ¡°Guild Leading Flowing Maple... Have you heard about this before?¡± Drifting could sense something was different in the tone that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had adopted.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple nodded his head. ¡°Our city also has a yer that proims about knowing kung fu. He is called Windchord and is one of Ten Great Adepts for Fighters. He doesn¡¯t have any connection with guilds or mercenary groups and works alone. He enjoys helping people and is well-known here in Xiawu City for his good reputation.¡±

    ¡°Fighter... Eternal Dominion, the number one Fighter and one of the Five Unyielding Experts, is another guy who knows kung fu. Plus, he has a mercenary group, which is mostly made up of the same sort people, in Luori City. They are mainly Fighters, too,¡± Drifting shared.

    ¡°Yes, Fighter is a job ss that is rather close to kung fu, so it makes sense why that sort of people would choose that job ss...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said.

    ¡°Then, what about Miles... Why did he choose a Mage? Mage and kung fu clearly don¡¯tplement each other!¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s looking to challenge himself? To surpass his limits?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had instantly elevated Gu Fei¡¯s ideological level up on a pedestal.

    Drifting did not deny it outright, only making a point to add, ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve observed so far, the average gamer is not capable of going up against such kind of people. You¡¯ve personally seen Miles¡¯ capability toe and go as he pleased despite the number of yers we have here. I believe that if you wish to contend with that man, it¡¯s best that you hire that Windchord fellow from around here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... That¡¯s worth a shot. It¡¯s just that the man doesn¡¯t have a good impression of organizations like guilds or mercenary groups, so I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll seed,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first,¡± Drifting suggested.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple nodded and immediately began searching for a way to contact the Fighter Windchord.

    ------------------

    Meanwhile, Sword Demon had managed to make contact with Eternal Dominion, and the two had quicklypleted their transaction. The sudden windfall of over a thousand gold coins had Eternal Dominion experiencing such levels of euphoria that he could barely break that grin on his face. It just so happened that when Sword Demon sent over a message to greet their middleman, Gu Fei, thetter was fast asleep on the couch in Giordano¡¯s Vignte Corps Chamber, so he did not receive a reply.

    Thinking that Gu Fei¡¯s assassination quest was in full swing, Sword Demon refrained from contacting him again in a bid not to distract the man. Eternal Dominion was still reveling on the sound of clinking coins in his money pouch and did not really care for everything else happening around him. He sent a message over to Gu Fei and got no reply. When the same thing happened to the following messages he had sent, he figured that the man was busy and did not bother him any further.

    Meanwhile, the three men, Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call, had a much more uneventful journey, only encountering a little trouble when they attempted to inquire after that log cabin in the oak forest. Passersby casually pointed to a stretch of trees whenever they asked about an oak tree forest, as that type of tree was not particrly umon in this region.

    At their wits¡¯ end, they sought the help of the boss of this territory, Deep Waters, but for some reason, the man did not seem to be in a good mood and rejected every invitation from them. The three had no choice but to blindly wander about the jungle of Linyin City, asking any yer they met if they had seen any oak forest around, and if there was a little log cabin within said forest, as well as if there was a NPC inside the previously mentioned log cabin...

    The effort they had spent did not go for naught as at 3:37 AM, the three men finally managed to locate that oak tree forest in Linyin City, where a little wooden log cabin stood and the NPC Gru spotted within.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Brother Assist yelled in all his excitement.

    Gru was a blond young man with a serene expression. Brother Assist demonstrated all the techniques he had grasped to trigger a quest from the man, but none of them worked in the end. Be it mentioning the Shadowmist Assassin Andrew Su, the League of Assassins, or the assignment assassinating Giordano, all Gru did was smile and shake his head in response.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no choice; looks like we need that diary to trigger the quest.¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°But Miles isn¡¯t online!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°The next time he¡¯ll get online is tomorrow night...¡± War Without Wounds added.

    ¡°I really wish I were dead...¡± Brother Assist moaned.

    ------------------

    The long night finally passed, and while this was only considered as an ordinary night in an ordinary day to Gu Fei, a huge horde of men had actually busied themselves into a mess over that oblivious man. Just on Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s end alone, they had no fewer than ten guild meetings in order to discuss how they should deal with that person.

    Drifting had essentially told them all the information he had on the man.

    Not only were they aware of just how scary Gu Fei was, they were even aware of the frighteningpany he kept. A man by the IGN of Young Master Han formed Young Master¡¯s Elite; he gathered renowned MMO experts into that one mercenary group and massacred 80 yers with just these six men during the mercenary PvP tournament!

 Chapter 477 - A New Lead

    Flowergazing in the Fog anxiously spent a whole night and day in a trance. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple made dozens of changes in their defense ording to thepany Gu Fei kept until he felt it was wless. When Drifting announced that Gu Fei was now online, the entire guild acted as if their nemesis had arrived. Very focused, they raised their vignce in the Government City Hall. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was d to have Drifting around at this time, as just informing them of the enemying online had saved them plenty of trouble.

    -----------------------

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei got this feeling that a crowd of people was looking forward to himing online. Brother Assist, in fact, sent him more than twenty messages despite knowing that he was offline, which only showed how much he was wishing for the man to log on a bit earlier. In the instant that he came online, Brother Assist sent him three consecutive messages:

    ¡°Diary!

    ¡°Send it over!

    "Quick!¡±

    He could tell how anxious Brother Assist was from his act of breaking one statement into three separate messages.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡± Gu Fei unhurriedly replied even as he strolled out of the designated log-off point.

    ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t get the quest, as it requires a quest item to trigger,¡± Brother Assist informed.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sending it over right now,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting by the mailbox,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    Ending the conversation with Brother Assist, Gu Fei proceeded to open the message Scissorhands had left for him: ¡°The belt¡¯s done and I¡¯ve mailed it to you. I¡¯ll alter it again if you¡¯re dissatisfied with the result.¡±

    The timing was perfect, as a single trip to the mailbox would resolve two issues at one go. Opening his friends list, he saw that Scissorhands was no longer online, so he left a message to express his thanks. Hurrying over to the mailbox, he sent out Andrew Su¡¯s Diary to Brother Assist first before he took the belt that Scissorhands had sent over and examined it. He realized that he had no reference to which topare the look of the new belt to, as he did not have an impression of how the item looked in the first ce. However, that sense of lewdness he had originally seen in the item was at least gone with this altered belt, so he was extremely satisfied with the work and made sure to send another message over to Scissorhands expressing his satisfaction.

    Leaving the mailbox, Gu Fei once more ran off to pick up ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Conducting any operation in the Government City Hall would be very inconvenient if he did not clear up the PK value he had rued thus far. By the time he managed to cleanse himself of them, Gu Fei saw that it waste and felt that it was better to continue that quest at the Government City Hall when he had more time on his hands. With that, he decided to simply continue doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ before he logged out. All the pitiful members of Flowergazing in the Fog had been guarding the courtyard like watchdogs the entire time Gu Fei was online, yet the man did not even show his face. When Drifting told them that Gu Fei had logged out, everyone felt as if they had been toyed with.

    -----------------------

    Another day and night passed before Gu Fei logged in again. He first received the resentfulints of Brother Assist; the man detailed how he had used Andrew Su¡¯s Diary before Gru for over two hours, stopping short of reading its contents out, yet the NPC remained unmoved. It regarded Brother Assist as cidly as he had before, which only proved one thing: even with the item in hand, there was no quest avable.

    The three men felt rather depressed when they realized that the trip had been for naught. Brother Assist felt that he had lost face now that the analysis he had been brimming with confidence in turned out to be wrong. The three mennguished in Linyin City, all dispirited, not even mentioning if they would meet up with the rest back in Xiawu City.

    On the flip side, Gu Fei was overflowing with fighting spirit. Having spent the entirety of yesterday clearing his PK value, he even got online a little earlier than usual today and was ready to head back to the Government City Hall to turn that ce upside down once more. Listening to Brother Assist¡¯s nagging and consoling him with a few words after, Gu Fei immediately contacted Sword Demon and told him that there might be something meaningful they would be doing together, extending an invitation for his involvement.

    Sword Demon agreed with crity. Rendezvousing at an agreed-on ce, the two headed toward the Government City Hall together.

    ¡°Is the new skill any good?¡± Unless Gu Fei waspelled to, he was not really bothered to chat through messages. Today was the first time he had asked about this ever since Sword Demon and Eternal Dominionpleted their transaction for that skill scroll from before.

    Without even having to wait for Sword Demon to speak, Gu Fei already knew the answer from the look of excitement on Sword Demon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Did you discover anything new with your quest?¡± Sword Demon asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°The day before, I actually managed to break into the Government City Hall with a bunch of other yers...¡± Gu Fei began to rte to Sword Demon the entire business with that group of nine he had joined. Sword Demon enjoyed it immensely, his eyes aglow with envy. It was apparent that the man was a little fed up with that mundane life of grinding for levels and questing for equipment. He was really looking forward to that sort of exciting and heterogeneous lifestyle that Gu Fei led.

    ¡°I never would¡¯ve pegged Drifting to be the scheming sort.¡± Sword Demon mused after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s story.

    ¡°Yeah. Are you well acquainted with him?¡± Gu Fei realized that he did not really know much about the man.

    Sword Demon shook his head and answered, ¡°Royal should probably be a lot more familiar with him...¡±

    ¡°Royal? Would he even consider Drifting to be a human being?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Hmm, probably not...¡±

    The two believed they would not learn anything meaningful from Royal God Call, considering how the man would immediately disparage and express his disdain whenever Drifting was mentioned.

    ¡°So, did you learn anything new throughout all this?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Remember that person, Seven, that I spoke of?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°The Assassin that¡¯s asleep in the backyard?¡± Sword Demon chuckled. Some of the deaths out of the nine were far more hrious than tragic.

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s about that Assassin he located,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°A piece of equipment that that Assassin has on it is very simr to that of the Shadowmist Assassin,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something it has on here.¡± Gu Fei patted his left arm. ¡°There was something there that, if I¡¯m not mistaken, contains the symbol of the League of Assassins, which is mentioned in the diary.¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°I recall seeing it on Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s left arm as well. Furthermore, there¡¯s a doodle found in his diary that depicted that symbol.¡±

    ¡°What you mean to say is that the sleeping Assassin belongs to the same organization as the Shadowmist Assassin, so there¡¯s a good chance that they were sent on the same mission?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to wake him up? Perhaps, find some sort of breakthrough from him?¡± Sword Demon.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more useful if it remains asleep,¡± replied Gu Fei.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°The Shadowmist Assassin once mentioned in his diary: ¡®When an Assassin falls asleep, their legs will always point to the location it needs to go,¡¯¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°I remember reading that!¡± Sword Demon eximed. ¡°So even though this Assassin is asleep, that¡¯s perfect for us to find out where it wants to go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already taken note of where he¡¯s pointing toward, and it¡¯s a lone firewood storage shed in the backyard. Perhaps, there may be a lead hidden there,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Lead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already fully grasped Giordano¡¯s daily routine in my head. Unfortunately, he never once has a moment where he is alone. Aside from the huge pack of NPC guards beside him, there are also yers from Flowergazing in the Fog outside the city hall. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking that there may be another special method if anyone is looking to assassinate this person. It¡¯s possible that the direction this sleeping Assassin is pointing to is where we can find such a method,¡± Gu Fei surmised.

    ¡°That¡¯s a logical analysis.¡± Sword Demon nodded his head subconsciously before he added with an air of severity. ¡°If this is not a game.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°As a game, it is very hard to imagine that someone else¡¯s quest target will be rted to this assassination that you are doing,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Most games might not, but I think it¡¯s usible in Parallel World,¡± Gu Fei said firmly.

    ¡°No matter the case, we gotta try it and find out. If this is true, then we must really change the way we approach this game,¡± Sword Demon expressed thoughtfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first go pick up that diary from the mailbox.¡± Gu Fei patted Sword Demon.

    Retrieving the diary from Brother Assist¡¯s mail, Gu Fei quickly flipped to the doodle that the Shadowmist Assassin had drawn and nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m right; that¡¯s the same symbol.¡±

    Sword Demon came over to take a look. He shook his head, indicating that he had absolutely no recollection of seeing this symbol on the Shadowmist Assassin.

    ¡°Now, we gotta go scale the walls,¡± Gu Fei said. He was no fool; he had not forgotten that Drifting was the maniptor behind the group of nine he had joined, so he had no doubt that every member in Flowergazing in the Fog would be well aware of his quest to assassinate Giordano. Since he dared to target their quest-giver, he had no idea just howprehensive those men had raised their defenses.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon would find this out really soon, though.

    -----------------------

    Over by the courtyard of the Government City Hall, there were even guards stationed outside the walls. Hiding in the fog, the two realized that the situation was the same all around thepound. Sword Demon sighed. ¡°Looks like they have been tormented quite badly by you thest round.¡±

    Gu Fei had no choice as well. ¡°That¡¯s really too much. I can¡¯t even climb the walls like this!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we gotta kill one of them,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°They probably don¡¯t think they can stop me with just one yer alone, right? Killing one will likely reveal my presence, and that¡¯s when their reinforcement wille to surround me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well, in that case, we¡¯ll just have to kill several more to throw them into confusion,¡± Sword Demon proposed.

    ¡°Oh, I like this sort of unrestrained method,¡± Gu Feimended.

    Sword Demon, however, candidly criticized his own actions. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just anxious to use my new skill in PvP...¡±

    Gu Feiughed bitterly. It seemed that the blood of PK violence flowed in everyone, and it was only kept in check by the moral values people held. Gu Fei constantly did ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, while the only reason Sword Demon had thought to act so unrestrainedly this time was just to find himself a reasonable excuse to PK. In a sense, everyone was a hypocrite. However, this sort of hypocrisy was necessary. If they were to act as carefreely and unfettered like Cool Apple, even the system would be unable to stand by idly against such transgressions and would probably directly order a ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ in response.

    Gu Fei had a hunch as to the punishment that man received: loss of level.

    From what he had overheard yesterday, the Ten Great Adepts of the Thief job ss had once more seen a change, as Cool Apple had disappeared from the leaderboard. This was quite a hot topic in Xiawu City; the citizens in the city had long been looking forward to and wishing for the day when this murderer that killed without batting an eyelid would actually get himself killed.

    Even though the sh between Gu Fei and Cool Apple was part of a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, thetter still suffered the penalty for his PK points, and this incident had more or less reflected the difference between the ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ and the usual ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

 Chapter 478 - Inside and Outside the Courtyard

    ¡°So, shall we do this?¡± The two shared a quiet moment before they looked at each other and said this.

    They nodded resolutely. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were the sort of people that would no longer hold a shred of doubt or hesitation after making their decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go this way, and you go that way. We don¡¯t necessarily have to kill; just harass them all around, so that they¡¯ll have no idea where we¡¯ll being in from. We¡¯ll then randomly choose a spot to climb. What do you think?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good,¡± Sword Demon agreed.

    The two began to make their move. This was essentially a huge disaster for these guards stationed beyond the wall. In the eyes of these normal yers, forget Gu Fei, even Sword Demon was an expert that they worshipped. On top of all these, Sword Demon had just gotten himself a new skill, Shadowmist Assault. While it was the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s drop, even the BOSS itself had never once used the skill.

    The skill could be activated with the raise of a wrist, simr to a Warrior¡¯s Charge, instantaneously providing a movement speed and a thrusting force well beyond that which the user possessed, so for a job ss like the Thief, which already had a very fast movement speed, the end product was something almost too ridiculous. Furthermore, an additional special effect of the skill was that the user could forcefully turn invisible in the process of activating this skill, and the movement speed would not be reduced in the least. Even though this effect would onlyst for two seconds, it was an extremely worthwhile two seconds. Imagine what a headache it was for yers to deal with an enemy closing in at such a high speed, and then include the fact that the enemy would disappear suddenly as they approached; no one would have any means of defending against that.

    Even Gu Fei felt it would be really troublesome to deal with when he heard the skill¡¯s special effect. Humans were not machines, so they would not be so rigid with their moves. Even Gu Fei was notpletely confident he would be able to predict it every time if the attack could be so adaptable.

    As such, Sword Demon only added to these poor yers¡¯ nightmares. All they saw was a figure streaking toward them at an extraordinary speed; it was so quick many of them were left without an idea what to do with their limbs. As Sword Demon wanted to learn how to use the skill and work on its skill proficiency, he forcefully activated his two-second invisibility every time, consecutively attacking seven yers at one go. Out of the seven, six did not react at all, while the seventh was only able to protect his face thanks to his conditioned reflex.

    Furthermore, what Sword Demon understood of being merciful with his attacks was entirely different from Gu Fei. The MMO expert that he was understood mercy differently; he made sure to use all his strength every time he struck, only stopping short of giving chase for the kill when he realized that they were clearly not up to par. Sword Demon did not have the same practice as Gu Fei, whose ability to control his own damage ensured people would not be dying to his sword.

    Thus, five out of the seven Sword Demon had assaulted were insta-killed, and out of which, two were even Warriors. While they were not Guardians, it was still an impressive result that sufficiently pointed out how Shadowmist Assault went well beyond the current level of skills. This sort of devastating power he had demonstrated was evidently well beyond that of Gu Fei¡¯s spell damage.

    Considering how ruinous power the skill held, it was like a rock that created a thousand waves when cast into water. The guild channel for Flowergazing in the Fog was already in a state of uproar as messages came pouring in at a speedy rate, the fastest of which belonging to those two Warriors that got insta-killed. The term ¡®insta-killed¡¯ had always been something Warriors would not be associated with, so neither of these men could believe that they had actually been done in by a stab of the dagger from a Thief.

    -------------------------------

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was beside himself with shock. The damage to insta-kill a Warrior with a stab was well beyond that which Thousand Miles Drunk could deal. ¡°Where did such a formidable enemye from?¡±

    ¡°Thief?

    ¡°Extremely high damage?

    ¡°With a speed to match?¡±

    Drifting asked these three questions one after another. After receiving a confirmation, he asked the final question: ¡°A woman? Dressed in red? Really beautiful?¡±

    The reply was, instead: ¡°A man. Dressed in ck. Really ugly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Sword Demon!¡± Drifting swiftly answered.

    ¡°Sword Demon? THAT Sword Demon? I don¡¯t recall you mentioning his damage would be so outrageous when you talked about him yesterday...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple said. Drifting had given them an overview of Sword Demon in a tone that expressed regret and disappointment. It made them feel that this Sword Demon was not as good as he used to be,cking the air of dominance that he once possessed in the days of past.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure myself. He really shouldn¡¯t possess such a level of strength... Unless another miracle was visited upon him during this time,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Well, in that case... We should¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is he here?¡± Someone beside Three Sighs of Flowing Maple suddenly interrupted him before he could finish his words.

    Decked out in Fighter gear was a man taking shade from the sun under a tree canopy somewhere near them. This voice indeed belonged the expert Fighter Windchord that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple had specially invited.

    Originally, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple did not hold much faith toward inviting this expert, but who would have thought that, after contacting this man through his friends and mentioning how they needed his help to go up against the Video Mage, Windchord would readily agree? Three Sighs of Flowing Maple could not believe how incredibly sessful this had been. Thinking about this further, he reckoned martial practitioners like them must enjoypeting, so Windchord probably epted this offer to challenge himself and not for the sake of helping his guild quest.

    Sure enough, the moment Windchord arrived at the courtyard by the Government City Hall, he showed not a whit of interest toward the guild meetings, discussions, or the defensive cement that Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and the others were engaged in.

    ¡°Yup, this sure is the ce where the sun¡¯s position is the best...¡± was the only line that Windchord uttered upon stepping into the Government City Hall. After which, hey under the tree and quietly waited for the Mage expert to arrive.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was originally worried that this quirky expert would get impatient after having spent a whole day of yesterday waiting for nothing, but who would have guessed that not only would the man not mind it in the least, the man would still log on in time and resume his position under the tree without another word?

    Looking at him lie there allckadaisical, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was perplexed by this expert that he held high hopes for, wondering if he should overly rely on this person. This person was not in the know of what they had discussed over the guild channel, but he did overhear Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s conversation with Drifting after.

    ¡°He¡¯s here,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple affirmed, ¡°but he¡¯s still outside the courtyard.¡± As they were discussing about Sword Demon, Gu Fei and Sword Demon also began their harassment, but what the former had done was nowhere as shocking as thetter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already messed with seven yers. How about you?¡± Sword Demon sent over a message to Gu Fei at this moment.

    ¡°Eleven,¡± answered Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick...¡± Sword Demon eximed. He had already done his best to be as efficient as possible, but who would have thought that he was still not be as quick as Gu Fei?

    ¡°It¡¯s much more convenient for me. All I had to do was stand there and show my face and they started howling without even needing me to attack,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Sword Demon understood. ¡°Is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. Where shall we meet?¡±

    Sword Demon randomly chose a set of coordinates as the two began to head over to meet up. At the same time, the members of Flowergazing in the Fog began to gather at all the spots that had been attacked, not really to mount a defense but merely to give a sense of security to those there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that this circle of yers outside is positioned there for defense; rather, it¡¯s formed to alert those people inside of our arrival,¡± Gu Fei said once they met up.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s most likely it.¡± Sword Demon agreed with Gu Fei¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°What next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We should be more or less sessful if they don¡¯t know where we¡¯re attempting to break in from,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei nodded. The two very quickly located a suitable spot for the climb. The defense outside the wall was already in a mess thanks to their harassment, and there were plenty of gaps where no one was in position. Gu Fei sighed. ¡°They are still pretty bad with the positioning of their defense! But with how scattered they are right now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy for us to find an inconspicuous spot to breach through.¡±

    Sword Demon shook his head. ¡°There are times we can¡¯t do anything about that. In the end, they are still yers in a game. Do you expect them to possess the level of discipline found in soldiers?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that makes sense.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Besides, some sacrifices are necessary if their job is to get a clear idea of which direction we¡¯reing from. Such an order is that much harder to achieve in a game setting...¡± Sword Demon continued.

    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯ve got a good grasp of this!¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°Of course; I¡¯m someone who had experience in these matters, after all.¡± Sword Demonughed.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! I almost forgot!¡± Gu Fei pped his forehead. He had almost forgotten that Sword Demon was once a high and mighty leader of a big guild in days past. How could he not have a good grasp of things when talking about the rules and regtion within a guild?

    ¡°However, if a guild had someone like Young Master, he¡¯d surely position these men far more perfectly than this,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Sword Demonughed dryly. If it were that man, he would naturally sacrifice all these cannon fodders without qualms. Furthermore, that man would have surely found an excuse that these yers without them even realizing they were going to be sacrificed!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head on up!¡± Gu Fei had already tossed out two grappling hooks and passed a rope over to Sword Demon.

    After having been baptized to this that other day, he was no longer a stranger to climbing via this method and skillfully began his ascent.

    That¡¯s quite the improvement... Gu Fei silentlymended. Sword Demon was nowhere as skillful as he was now that day. Seems like he¡¯s been practicing on his own in these past two days. This man sure isn¡¯t the usual sort ofpetitive individual if he takes to heart even such things!

    With that, Gu Fei grabbed on to his rope and followed Sword Demon right up the wall as well.

    ¡°To think everything would go so smoothly...¡± Gu Fei was rather surprised as he reached the top of the wall, dropping thisment as he began to wind the rope up.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I thought they would find a way to get up these walls and position guards up here in these two days,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Well...¡± Sword Demon helped Gu Fei keep that grappling hook he had used as he spoke, ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯d find this to be simple... Just how many people out there would know about this sort of thing and actually act on it? Just this sort of grappling hook you made is not something that exists on the market. I doubt even Brother Assist could guess which quest you got this from. Furthermore, forget about climbing, just tossing this hook in a way that secures it firmly for a human to climb surely has a technique behind it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a little,¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say it would be rather difficult for anyone to do the same despite having personally witnessed you do it sessfully,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a logical conclusion you¡¯ve drawn,¡± Gu Fei said. Indeed, in this MMO setting, there were certain aspects which Sword Demon and these experts would have a more thorough insight on.

    ¡°So, what next?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, we¡¯re gonna take stock of the situation a little.¡± Gu Fei took out the spyss and began his observation.

 Chapter 479 - Vertical Integration Again?

    It was not up to Gu Fei and Sword Demon where they would make the climb down, so the two ended up somewhere rtively near the backyard. Gu Fei took out his spyss and carefully observed the ce as Sword Demon quietly sat beside him waiting. After a while, Gu Fei lowered the spyss and Sword Demon threw him a questioning look.

    Gu Fei sighed. ¡°Their defenses are mainly gathered right under the wall, so it¡¯s impossible for us to sneak past. If I knew that this would be the case, I would just have us walking right in from the front gates.¡±

    ¡°What would happen if we head down directly?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be surrounded and likely drown in the surging mob,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then, what about that firewood storage shed you mentioned? Can we kill our way in there?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°We can definitely kill our way over, except we¡¯ll die outside the door if we can¡¯t get in. If we do make it inside, we¡¯ll probably die inside, instead,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    ¡°I guess that exins why they didn¡¯t bother securing the perimeter outside the wall too well. There¡¯s no need to do that when they can be on guard for us by being alerted of our arrival,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Gu Fei nodded. ¡°They don¡¯t really care where we sneak in from up the wall.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough manpower...¡± Sword Demon was really regretful as he recalled his glorious days of leading the Heaven-defying Guild. Back then, all he had to do was raise his hand, and hordes of brothers and sisters would rush these men directly. Was there even a need for him to be all sneaky like this, worrying about his every move?

    ¡°I guess our only solution left is to create a diversion,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°But with just the two of us here, I don¡¯t think we can lure anyone over to us if we leap down like this.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist and the others... They are still over by Linyin City and have yet to even mention if they are returning.¡± Sword Demon began to run through the list of names that could provide help.

    ¡°Drifting and hispanions are the enemies right now...¡± Gu Fei did the same.

    ¡°Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close yet...¡± Gu Fei rejected.

    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Sword Demon wondered aloud.

    ¡°Well... There is just the one...¡± Gu Fei hedged.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± the two of them said in unison, bing silent for quite a while after.

    ¡°What¡¯s Young Master doing?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon turned to regard him, telling him with his eyes that such a question was redundant.

    Gu Fei went ¡°Oh¡± as he sent a message over. ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing anything? Ha ha ha ha!¡± Gu Fei sent this message over to the man in question.

    ¡°What?¡± Young Master Han replied immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s a really meaningful job that I feel you¡¯re the most suited for,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°Are you drunk? Coming to me for help?¡± Young Master Han said sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Sword Demon do the talking!¡± Gu Fei directed the conversation over to the mercenary channel.

    Sword Demon gave a brief overview of the entire matter, naturally making a point to mention the analysis Gu Fei had made from the contents of Andrew Su¡¯s Diary. Young Master Han was drinking his liquor in a tavern as this went on. Taking a look at what was being typed, he eventually expressed his intrigue over the matter. ¡°Hmm... That seems rather interesting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so what I¡¯m thinking is, if that Sleeping Assassin and the Shadowmist Assassin came for the same purpose, the firewood storage shed that his feet were pointing to would be key to solving the quest,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Have you searched his body? Perhaps, there might be something there,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I have not... I didn¡¯t really consider doing that when I was next to it,¡± Gu Fei said. This idea had onlye to him after he had noted where the Sleeping Assassin¡¯s feet were pointing from inside the Government City Hall. That was when he was watching Seven get killed by the members of Flowergazing in the Fog. If it had been possible then, he would of course have run over to check. Unfortunately, that was not doable at that time, so he could only start over from here.

    ¡°Can you really consider the quest in such a way?¡± Brother Assist was still having his doubts over this aspect.

    ¡°Why not? Look at the three of you traveling all the way over to Linyin City for nothing. Why not just stay with me and mess around with this?¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    The three got really quiet. Gu Fei was really insouciant when it came to poking and prodding their raw nerves.

    ¡°What you two need right now is to draw their attention over to another part of the courtyard so that the two of you can investigate the Sleeping Assassin and the firewood shed, right?¡± Young Master Han repeated the quandary that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were facing at this point.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± they confirmed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can be done with just one person alone! We¡¯ll need a group with a certain level of strength,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take some time for the three of us to make our way back. Miles will have already logged off by then. Why not tomorrow?¡± Brother Assist said on behalf of Royal God Call and War Without Wounds.

    ¡°The three of you might not be of use here,¡± Young Master Han was painfully honest.

    The three men were very despondent when they heard this.

    ¡°Help me contact Slyris for a bit,¡± Young Master Han suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Just ask her to meet me in this tavern. I¡¯ll be sitting close to the entrance, waiting for her,¡± Young Master Han ordered. He once again assumed a bossy tone and did not deign to exin his thoughts or actions.

    Gu Fei was helpless to this. Seeing that Slyris was online, he tried contacting her. Slyris said she had something on at the moment, so she would head over once she was done with her business. Gu Fei thanked her for cooperating as he wondered just what sort of n Young Master Han had in store for her. Was he trying to use the wiles of a woman here? That seemed too unrealistic! Gu Fei knew that Young Master Han had a bad habit of never revealing his n beforehand, so he figured it was better to wait until they met before asking Slyris what the entire matter was about.

    ¡°Do you know what that guy¡¯s up to this time?¡± Gu Fei could only ask Sword Demon this as they whiled their time away.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Sword Demon shook his head.

    Without any choice, the two men could only patiently wait. On the contrary, the members of Flowergazing in the Fog behind the wall were far more anxious. It was already established that the men past the walls had been attacked, so these people asked one another, ¡°Are they here yet?¡± every few seconds or so. This reached a point where their mouths dried up from all the asking.

    The reality of the matter was just that ephemeral. Gu Fei and Sword Demon did not originally n to harass them like so, but simple men like them who relied on violence simply had no schemes to get past this sea of men guarding thepound. Cornered in such a manner, even temporarily taking a break from their operation like this became a sort of harassment. The two men atop the wall were sneezing constantly as these yers from Flowergazing in the Fog hurled curses and foulnguages at them.

    After a duration, Young Master Han finally dropped a line over on the mercenary channel: ¡°Alright. Take note of what will unfold and decide your actions ordingly!¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I got a few helpers,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    Gu Fei wisely sent a private message to Slyris: ¡°What did he speak to you about?¡±

    ¡°He asked about the situation with Xiawu City¡¯s guilds and mercenary groups,¡± Slyris said.

    Gu Fei immediately understood after hearing this. ¡°This again!¡±

    ¡°What ¡®this¡¯?¡± Sword Demon was still kept in the dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing as what you guys did in Linshui City, betraying Southern Lone de so thoroughly to the entire city; this time, I suppose he has clued in the other guilds and mercenary groups about Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s predicament!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Mmmm... That might work...¡± Sword Demon was also knowledgeable about theplexities that came withpeting with other guilds and agreed with this conclusion. Other guilds were bound to be unhappy if a rival guild was about toplete a quest that would raise its rank by an entire level. Actually, there was probably no need to egg them into plotting for the ruin of Flowergazing in the Fog; all Young Master Han had to do was lobby the idea that a good opportunity had presented itself.

    ¡°During the warring period, this method was known as ¡®vertical integration¡¯!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly a noble politician, diplomat, and strategist,¡± Gu Fei said sarcastically.

    ¡°I thought you already know this long ago,¡± was Young Master Han¡¯s response.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The rest is up to you two!¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon found renewed vigor as the two shifted their position somewhere to the backyard, taking up a position closest to where the Sleeping Assassin was.

    ¡°Look. That tree over there is where that Sleeping Assassin should be. Do you see it?¡± Gu Fei lifted the spyss over to Sword Demon as he pointed in the said direction.

    ¡°Oh. I see it,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna be in charge of rifling through his pockets. I¡¯ll go to the firewood shed.¡± Gu Fei pointed over to a corner of the backyard where the shed was. In order to save time, they decided to split the task between the two of them.

    Flowergazing in the Fog were naturally unaware that the shed was Gu Fei¡¯s new target, so they did not make any special arrangement to guard it, treating it just like any other inch of thepound, and just ensured that it was within some yers¡¯ line of sight. Gu Fei patiently waited by the wall, waiting for that vertical integration ploy of Young Master Han to get into full swing.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei voiced his doubts over the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Patience. They need time as well,¡± said Young Master Han.

    ¡°True...¡± Sword Demon agreed. ¡°Verifying the reliability of the information, gathering the manpower necessary, anding up with a n of attack... All these would require some time.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you encourage these guilds to act?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Guilds? Who said I was persuading the guilds to act?¡± Young Master Han posed the question back at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are doing vertical integration?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°I said vertical integration in reference to the method we used when dealing with Southern Lone de. I don¡¯t think I said anything about doing the same thing here as well, or did I?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei went through the chat logs and finally had to admit that, if he were to properly scrutinize what he had said, Young Master Han indeed did not mention that at all. However, Gu Fei and Sword Demon had merely assumed that it would be the same asst time, and the man did not refute them at all. It was evident that he had deliberately led them along. There¡¯s no reason for this, so why does he take much pleasure in doing this? Gu Fei could once more feel the impulse to kill someone.

    ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Mage and Thief duo. I onlyck a number of yers with the same job sses as you two to crazily harass them; that¡¯s all,¡± answered Young Master Han.

    ¡°Will... Will that work?¡± The two had their doubts.

    ¡°It might not work anywhere else, but Xiawu City is perfect for this ploy.¡±

    Of course, what made Xiawu City perfect was the imprable fog that was unique to it. Thieves had Stealth, so they could adopt a hit-and-run approach, never having to reveal their faces. Meanwhile, Mages could simply cast their AoE spells from the safety of the fog. It was certainly possible for people with the same job sses to pretend to be them, but Sword Demon and Gu Fei shared the same doubt in their minds that, while it was possible for the average yer to pretend to be someone else with the same skill level, but for experts of their caliber, could those average yers even imitate either of them convincingly?

 Chapter 480 - Slyris and Her Friends

    Right outside the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard in Xiawu City, two teams appeared. One was made up of six Mages, while another was a team of six Thieves. The leaders for the two teams were also famed yers of Xiawu City, the Mage Slyris and Thief Yan Xiaozhu.

    After conversing with Young Master Han and informed that this arrangement was for Gu Fei¡¯s quest, the twodies, who had previously expressed their interest in his quest, readily agreed to lend a hand. Young Master Han was ted by this development and simply passed the duty of gathering the respective teams to the more personable Slyris. Gu Fei was naturally the one footing the bill for this task, and the favor would of course also be Gu Fei¡¯s to bear. After all, Young Master Han was just paying lip service as the intermediary here.

    As for the imitation aspect... That was truly just Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s wishful thinking. Truthfully, Young Master Han¡¯s n had no need for such nearly wless impersonation. He merely wanted to create confusion and do some harassment, enough to divert the attention of the men from Flowergazing in the Fog.

    Those Mages and Thieves that Slyris introduced were no slouches either, each of them skilled in their own rights. The Mages stayed within the fog and tossed out their spells, changing their position after everypleted casting; meanwhile, the Thieves specifically targeted the weaker and slower individuals among the enemies. Stealthing in to stab them once before activating their Fleetfoot to flee from the scene, their actions werepletely in line with the fighting style of the Shadowmist Assassin.

    In several minutes, however, the two teams realized that there was practically nobody left beyond the walls of the courtyard.

    ¡°Sis, where¡¯s everyone?¡± Yan Xiaozhu was perplexed.

    ¡°It seems that they have all scattered and retreated back to the courtyard,¡± Slyris answered.

    There was no fog within the courtyard, so this harassment tactic of theirs could not continue. The two sisters had not thought that they would so quickly run out of things to do, nor did they have any idea if they hadpleted their task sessfully. Whatever the case might be, they first hailed Gu Fei to inform him of the current situation.

    ¡°Ah? How did it turn out like this...¡± Gu Fei was stunned. They had thought that if the harassment continued endlessly, it would force the hands of their enemies to fortify the defenses outside the courtyard by reassigning the manpower from within the courtyard to outside. Who knew that the enemies would instead opt to retreat in the face of their actions? They had decisively removed all their men from outside the courtyard and got them back into the safety of thepound, rendering further harassment impossible.

    As such, not only did Gu Fei and Sword Demon not see a reduction to the amount of guards within the premises, they even saw an upsurge to it. Either man could onlyugh bitterly at this.

    ¡°Hey, your method isn¡¯t working!¡± Gu Fei sent a message over to Young Master Han. Having taken an hour to carefully make these preparations, it was really unlike Young Master Han for his n to fail so soon.

    ¡°What?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei ryed the situation over to him once over.

    ¡°Any changes in the courtyard?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯re a lot more people present now...¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Be a little more patient and watch,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What else is there to see¡ªehhh?!¡± Gu Fei was just about to write his reply out when he realized that there was a disturbance among these yers from Flowergazing in the Fog.

    Originally, a whole horde of yers was evenly scattered all over the entirepound. Now, it was like they had been called to arms, as these men from the backyard suddenly began to head toward the courtyard. Since Gu Fei and Sword Demon were in the direction of the backyard, a good portion of the building obstructed their view, so they had no idea what was happening in the courtyard of the Government City Hall. Was the harassment sessful? But their action had clearly forced the enemies to retreat into the safety of thepound, so why would they suddenly reshuffle their positioning like this?

    ¡°Of course, the operation was sessful!¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Do you really think that this operation hinges upon imitating you two experts? I reallymend you two geniuses for thinking of that. Have you two made sense of what these men from Flowergazing in the Fog are doing yet?¡±

    Neither man responded.

    ¡°Their quest requires them to maintain that d*mn courtyard¡¯s peace and tranquility and not hunt either of you down. They couldn¡¯t even be any happier if the two of you were merely harassing their men on the outside; nobody would give a hoot about either of your presence.¡±

    ¡°But now?¡±

    ¡°Now? This is a form of harassment right now, except those people are not trying to impersonate the two of you but guilds from Xiawu City!¡± Young Master Han rified.

    ¡°Guilds? Why is it guilds again?¡±

    ¡°After your upheaval the other day, Flowergazing in the Fog is currently on high alert. This is definitely an inopportune time to mess with their guild quest, so there¡¯s no way any guild would be willing to strike right at this moment; that is why a vertical integration strategy wouldn¡¯t work. However, in order to truly draw the attention of our enemy this time, we need them to have the misconception that there are guilds mounting a massive assault on them,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So? Is that misconception embedded in them now?¡± Gu Fei asked as he gazed at the yers rushing about in the backyard.

    ¡°How would I know... Aren¡¯t the two of you the ones on site right now?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t there only twelve yers harassing them?¡± Gu Fei found this hard to believe.

    ¡°These are not just any twelve yers,¡± The two men were unable to see the smile stered across Young Master Han¡¯s face right now. ¡°These are yers hand selected by one of the Five Unyielding Expert, Slyris, so they are all, at the very least, strong yers of some renown in Xiawu City. Even with this fog, it is difficult to conduct sneak attacks without revealing themselves, and while we may be unaware of the identities of these twelve yers, the members of Flowergazing in the Fog would at least be able to recognize them. In MMOs, a well-known expert would in a sense represent a guild, or in another words, give them the illusion of a guild behind them.¡±

    Gu Fei voiced out his realization. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the twelve yers here are experts that have their own certain backgrounds, causing the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog to be fooled into thinking that their respective guilds are attempting sort grand scale attack?¡±

    ¡°Yup. That¡¯s the true significance behind me looking for Slyris...¡± Young Master Han drawled.

    That¡¯s exactly how it should be! Gu Fei stirred. This is more in line with the typical strategy that Young Master Han woulde up with ¨C a ploy that even the pawns themselves have no idea about the significance of their moves, merely moving as they are ordered, entirely unaware that they have been used and exploited for the benefit of the chessmaster himself. Poor Slyris and her friends... Gu Fei only hoped that they would not bear any losses as a result of this stunt.

    Young Master Han continued. ¡°Because they have this misconception, they are now moving their men and making arrangements to concentrate their manpower by the front entrance, but this isn¡¯t going tost too long, so you two had better hurry up and do what you came to do!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone near the Sleeping Assassin. I¡¯ll have to kill the man,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you Stealth past him?¡±

    ¡°The Stealth would break the moment I search through the pockets of the Sleeping Assassin,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Oh, then you¡¯d better move fast. Retreat back up to the wall once you are done,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hold up. We have no idea if that Assassin have anything that would be rted to that firewood shed you speak of. Why don¡¯t I head down first and you wait for my message? If there¡¯s nothing relevant, I¡¯ll retreat and you can continue as we nned, but if I do find something, you can first get a hold of what new information I¡¯ve gleaned before moving!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Gu Fei sounded his agreement.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Sword Demon did not say anything more. Rushed for time, he tossed the rope of the grappling hook down and slid down the wall. He turned around uponnding and saw that man turn to look at him. The man¡¯s attention was already in the direction of the wall, so he immediately discovered Sword Demon the moment he tossed the rope down.

    Without another word, Sword Demon immediately used his Shadowmist Assault the moment hended and turned to face the opponent. He had already chosen the spot he wasnding in when he was up on the wall, and he ensured that it was well within the range of his Shadowmist Assault.

    ¡°So fast!¡± the man eximed.

    Sword Demon had his eyes on the opponent. Fighter... Sword Demon thought to himself, feeling quite sorry for this man. A Fighter¡¯s HP was average and was definitely unable to withstand Sword Demon¡¯s overleveled surekill skill that would regrettably instakill the Fighter.

    However, the ever-serious Sword Demon would never underestimate his opponent under any circumstances. While just the high movement speed of Shadowmist Assault would leave plenty of people at a loss at what had just happened, Sword Demon nevertheless conscientiously used the two seconds of invisibility every time. It was no exception this time, either; after urately judging the distance between the two, Sword Demon activated this special effect and instantly disappeared.

    Even Gu Fei had said that this special effect would be rather difficult to deal with, which only helped boosted Sword Demon¡¯s confidence as Gu Fei was already the most indomitable existence in his eyes...

    However...

    Just as Sword Demon¡¯s dagger was about to find its mark, that man suddenly made his move. Sword Demon saw the Fighter¡¯s body dip as his left hand opened and came in from bottom up. Sword Demon was startled and unable to dodge in time. All he could do was stare as that open palm was ced atop his dagger.

    His invisibility was instantly interrupted as Sword Demon revealed a look of shock. However, he could also see an equal amount of surprise in the Fighter¡¯s face; he even heard the man mutter, ¡°That¡¯s too fast...¡±

    His opponent had caught his dagger, and his invisibility was interrupted, but the skill itself remained uninterrupted. Sword Demon saw an opportunity quickly and did not even hesitate as he fought on to stab his dagger down. However, the opponent¡¯s reaction was not slow in the least as well. Upon realizing that the inertia of this attack had not halted, his right hand instantly shot out to grab a hold of his left, stretching both arms out as he kept Sword Demon away from him.

    Sword Demon was depressed. Had this man been any other job ss, this situation would have surely left him heavily injured. The hand was considered as part of the body, and his HP would slowly deplete with how he tightly clenched on that dagger de in that man¡¯s attempt to resist the impact of the skill. But because it just so happened that this man before him was a Fighter, and the gloves he wore was considered as the weapon for that particr job ss, the man gripping onto the dagger right now was judged to be like a weapon that shed with Sword Demon¡¯s dagger, so a huge portion of the damage was canceled out.

    The damage might have been mitigated, but the force of impact remained. Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault was so powerful that the man got pushed back quite a distance from his attempt at absorbing the blow.

    But the moment the skill ended, it was instead Sword Demon who was in a quandary. His dagger had essentially been restrained by his opponent, so how was he going to continue his attack? Let go of his dagger and try again? Sword Demon was even more reluctant to do that.

    Left without a choice, Sword Demon could only throw out a kick. While the damage was nothing significant, Sword Demon hoped the opponent would retreat and let go of his dagger.

    But how would he have known that the opponent would turn his body 180 degrees to avoid that kick and to take a step back at the same time? With his back propped up against Sword Demon¡¯s chest, the Fighter¡¯s right hand let go of the dagger and shifted to his underarm. Arching his back, he lifted his arm and whirled. Sword Demon felt as if the ground and the sky had switched ces as the opponent did a shoulder throw and mmed him onto the ground.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Sword could tell he was in trouble when he saw the skilled and fluid movement this man had just executed. Is this person also a martial arts practitioner just like Miles? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m no match for someone like that...

    Sword Demon lifted his head to look right at the face of the opponent from his lying position on the ground.

    This person... why does he look familiar? Sword Demon suddenly wondered.

 Chapter 481 - A Child of the Gu Family

    Chapter 481 ¨C A Child of the Gu Family

    ¡°That was close!¡± Sword Demon heard the Fighter utter these words. ¡°What a novel skill! To think that you could suddenly disappear during your sprint; I have no idea if I can block it if you have another go!¡±

    This guy... He¡¯s not trying to kill me off as soon as he can; what is he even going on about? Sword Demon was suspicious, yet he was not about to let this chance slip by. Swiftly tumbling on the ground to get up, he was now fully focusing on the opponent and on this fight. However, all he saw was this opponent losing all intention of continuing the fight as hezily leaned against the big tree behind him, throwing a nce over to Sword Demon. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that your skill¡¯s invisibility is different from Stealth, and that your shadow will still remain even after you turn invisible?¡±

    ¡°Shadow?¡± Sword Demon was stunned.

    But this man quickly pped his forehead as he continued. ¡°Oh, I forgot. Aside from this huge courtyard here in this city, nowhere else will such a thing like shadow exist.¡±

    Sword Demon immediately had an epiphany. He had been wondering why the skill was called ¡®Shadowmist Assault¡¯; the name sounded as if it had something to do with shadows or mist, yet thinking of it now, it seemed that this was a skill wless only on a foggy day. Here in this entire courtyard... Sword Demon tilted his head up the sky and saw the sun zing brightly, casting the shadow of anything it shone upon. In contrast, outside of thispound, in the city that was perpetually shrouded in a heavy fog, why would shadows even exist? Shadowmist Assault¡¯s w was naturally masked by this, so Sword Demon and Gu Fei did not realize that the skill had such a weakness.

    Still, this person had, in that brief exchange alone, discovered that w, which went to show that he was not just an average gamer!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°The name¡¯s Windchord,¡± the man replied. ¡°Where¡¯s that guy with you?¡±

    Windchord... One of the Ten Great Adepts in the Fighter job ss. Is he a member of Flowergazing in the Fog? He seems to be a kung fu practitioner like Gu Fei, which makes him a difficult person to contend with... This thought ran through Sword Demon¡¯s mind even as he anxiously sent a message over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°I met a Fighter that seems to know kung fu as well!¡±

    Gu Fei was delighted in the first moment he received this message. To think that there¡¯ll be someone else I can spar with again! Assassinating Giordano is nothingpared to this! Gu Fei immediately gave up on his operation to sneak into that firewood storage shed as he happily ran up along the wall toward where Sword Demon was located, messaging him as he went. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Sword Demon was also dejected that he was fine. He could tell that the man was highly skilled just from how the opponent had managed to mitigate his Shadowmist Assault. He should be no match for his current opponent, but the problem was that this man appeared to have no intentions of attacking, which meant the issue of fighting him was made redundant.

    Knowing he was no match for Windchord, Sword Demon did not seek to challenge the man. He might give it a shot if the Shadowmist Assault¡¯s skill cooldown had ended, but as the matter stood, it was better to just leave this to Gu Fei! Sword Demon was always confident when it came to that man.

    They were not that far from each other, so given his movement speed, Gu Fei arrived in no time. In a nce, he already spotted the focused Sword Demon down below and that stationary Fighter leaning against the tree.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him! You go and search the body of that Sleeping Assassin!¡± Gu Fei sent this message over to Sword Demon as he leaped off the wall.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Gu Fei yelled as he sailed through the air. It was not often that he could find himself a potential adversary, so he had no wish to sneak up and insta-kill the man. Thus, he made sure to alert the man of his presence as his sword came cleaving down, not even applying his Twin Incineration to that sh. Gu Fei also wished to verify the skill of this person; it was Sword Demon who had imed that the man knew kung fu, after all, and while he was an outstanding gamer, whether he had a discerning eye for kung fu...

    Windchord lifted his head the moment he heard his voice. Gu Fei¡¯s sword was already right before him, yet he remained as calm as ever. He bent his body until his head was almost touching the ground as his right leg sailed vertically past.

    Skyward Drill! How is this possible?! This was the most astonished Gu Fei had ever been since he entered Parallel World. He was so shocked he even hesitated while they exchanged moves, and a kick from his enemy scored a blow across his jaw. Gu Fei was sent flying backward, his limbs spread out as he nted into the wall behind him.

    There¡¯s no doubt it¡¯s Skyward Drill! Gu Fei trusted his eyes. What made him so surprised was because this was a move that originated from the Gu family¡¯s Inherited Arts. Even though the martial arts world nowadays was open to all, every family would nevertheless reserve certain moves in secret for their use alone and were not meant for privy eyes. Skyward Drill was one such move out of the Gu family¡¯s Kicking Arts that were never taught to others. Besides members of the Gu family, no one else would be able to learn this.

    Is there anyone else that dabbles in MMOs in my family? Gu Fei was so taken aback by this. This was because, aside from him, all the other martial arts practitioners in the family were older uncles past their fifties and did not seem to be the sort to mix around with MMOs.

    Gu Fei fell off the wall and to the ground. Getting up, Gu Fei steadied himself as Windchord straightened himself and turned over to face him...

    ¡°Gu Xian!¡± Gu Fei called out this person¡¯s name.

    Windchord was indeed a member of the Gu family, and he was even Gu Fei¡¯s peer. Gu Xian was the child of his second uncle, born in the same year and month, but because he was born four days earlier, the man thus became an elder cousin of his. This rascal¡¯s talent became apparent earlier than Gu Fei¡¯s and was also outstanding. Originally, he was the one which the family had ced all their hopes to, but it was unfortunate that no human was born perfect. While the child was gifted, his character was also like that of nature itself. In other words, the boy waszy.

    No other word better described Gu Xian, as the man was quite literally the personification of that word. This man was sozy it was entirely beyond belief. He would never stand if he could sit, and would never be found sitting if he could lie down. The man was willing to starve himself for a day just to avoid walking a distance of no more than 200 meters.

    In order to practice martial arts, everybody had to begin by training out a fit body. This was a grueling process that was unavoidable. Asking someone that was toozy to walk even a few steps to do so much work was a fool¡¯s errand. The elders in the family had tried all sorts of ways and methods yet they were unable to change this trait of his. Yet, all they could do was watch as this diamond in the rough turn into a loser, leaving every one of them angered to the point they were beating their chests in frustration.

    Over two decades had passed, but Gu Xian still steadfastly held on to his title as the number one loser of his generation. The other cousins of Gu Fei, even though none of them practiced martial arts, were at least able to make something out of themselves, while this man was the only one who did nothing with his life. All the elders would sigh whenever this rascal was mentioned; his father, who was also Gu Fei¡¯s second uncle, had long since erupted. He dered his intention to disown this wastrel of a son and kick him out of the household, but the other uncles in the family managed to convince the man otherwise.

    Gu Fei had once overheard all these uncles of his discuss in private that Gu Xian could well be the most talented across the entire Gu family tree, but was also the biggest loser in the entire lineage. It was truly a family mystery just how this guy turned out to be sozy. How exactly did this man¡¯s mind worked?

    The Gu Family was substantially well-off, so they did not mind having this additional mouth to feed. Meanwhile, the man was at leastw-abiding and had never done anything that would affect others in any way or form. He had even reached a whole new realm ofziness when he even felt toozy to sustain any bad habits, merely spending all his day indoors.

    Speaking of which, their peers would all head out to learn and advance their careers, yet it was only Gu Xian and the kung fu practitioner Gu Fei that would simply stay at home, so the two were no strangers to one another. However, it had been a long time since they saw each other after Gu Fei left his family¡¯s ancestral home. There was also no contact between the two men, as this man was that sort of person who would bezy to even pick up the phone, much less make a point to call.

    ¡°Video Mage? It is indeed you!¡± Gu Xian smiled as he looked at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was not in the least bit surprised that Gu Xian was able to recognize him as the Video Mage. While the man waszy, the talent he had was undeniable. Gu Fei could still remember even today how Gu Xian, lying by the sideckadaisically, would immediately point out all his ws while he was honing his kung fu when they were still children. This man¡¯s talent is definitely well above my own! Gu Fei could not help but sigh when he thought of this. Just like his elders, he felt sorry for this elder cousin of his.

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Sword Demon caught on quickly.

    ¡°Not only do we know each other, we¡¯re blood-rted as well,¡± Gu Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Sword Demon heaved a sigh of relief. With such a rtion, no wonder this man did not make things difficult for me. Thinking of this, Sword Demon went ahead to search the body of the Sleeping Assassin. Sure enough, Gu Xian did not even show any intention of stopping him.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re diligent enough to y a MMO?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I need to find some entertainment, too... What else suits me more than this?¡± Gu Xian asked back.

    ¡°Well... This game requires you to run about from ce to ce. Don¡¯t you find that troublesome?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course, I do, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been forcefully logging off,¡± Gu Xian answered.

    Sword Demon, who was still listening in to the conversation between the two, was shocked when he heard this. ¡®Always forcefully logging off¡¯ was a fairly severe problem. The system had explicitly stated that forcefully logging off would likely result in the loss of experience, coins, skill proficiency, equipment, and any other thing that the yer could own. If this man had always been forcefully logging off yet was still able to be one of the Ten Great Adepts, it was truly quite the amazing feat despite it only being among the Fighters.

    Gu Fei was not too surprised by this. When it came to thiszy cousin of his, running back and forth from the grinding maps and the designated log-off points was an inconceivable situation to the man. Camping out in a grinding zone and grinding his level every day while forcefully logging in and out was more his style of gaming.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°He he,¡± Gu Xianughed. ¡°They specifically looked for me and asked me to go up against someone. When I heard that this person is you, of course I quickly made my way over. You can¡¯t have forgotten that bullying you is one of my greatest enjoyments, right?¡±

    Gu Fei gnashed his teeth... Thisment had in fact fished up some unpleasant memories of his. When he was younger, before Gu Xian had be overtlyzy. Gu Fei was often cheated out of his food and drink by this person. After that, it was just as what was previously mentioned; Gu Xian would pick out his ws with pinpoint uracy, which was yet another way for him to mock Gu Fei.

    Now, Gu Fei was considered to be the star that the Gu Family orbited around, whereas Gu Xian was seen as no more than the outsider that nobody cared about. But Gu Fei knew deep down that, if Gu Xian was not such a sloth, the man would well be in the position that he was in right now...

 Chapter 482 - Familiar; Too Familiar

    Chapter 482 ¨C Familiar; Too Familiar

    Gu Fei was well aware of Gu Xian¡¯s capabilities. While the man did not train his kung fu, that definitely did not mean that he did not know anything about it. It was merely his physical limitations, technique execution, and power that made him unable topete against Gu Fei. However, now that they were in a game setting, their physical attributes were transmuted into stats. As such, if they were to fight, Gu Fei would instead be the one at a disadvantage due to his Mage physique.

    Gu Fei knew this, and Gu Xian looked to be well aware of this fact as well. Otherwise, given the body Gu Xian had in real life, a p from Gu Fei would leave him flying for three days, so saying something so face-pping might well have resulted in him being pped to death. Why else would the man trouble Gu Fei less and less in recent years? Still, this was not a certainty here in Parallel World.

    ¡°Say; did you get a stroke or something? Why did you end up choosing a Mage?¡± Gu Xian asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ident, and I¡¯m unable to change it,¡± Gu Fei replied vaguely.

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Gu Xian mocked.

    It was around this time that Sword Demon happily finished rummaging through the Sleeping Assassin¡¯s pockets, and he lifted an item for Gu Fei to see. ¡°I found a key.¡±

    ¡°There really was something!¡± Gu Fei was surprised. ¡°Would it be able to open that door to the firewood shed?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go give it a try,¡± Sword Demon suggested, but Gu Fei turned to Gu Xian.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Gu Xian asked, his hands cupping his ears as he eavesdropped.

    ¡°A quest. We¡¯re heading over to that shed there.¡± Gu Fei twisted his mouth in said direction.

    ¡°That¡¯s so far!¡± Gu Xian was shocked.

    Sword Demon was far more shocked, so much so that his eyes nearly popped out. The firewood shed was no more than a hundred meters away from where they were, yet the tone the man had used made it sound as if he would have to walk all the way to the moon.

    Gu Fei had already known that the man would reply thusly, so he did not say a word.

    Gu Xian painfully moved several steps as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can even get past me!¡±

    Gu Fei immediately steeled himself forbat.

    Sword Demon was a little confused by this. After Gu Fei came over, and the two exchanged words with each other, Sword Demon realized that the Fighter looked quite familiar because some of the man¡¯s facial features bore some resemnce to Gu Fei¡¯s. Afterward, when Sword Demon confirmed that they were blood-rted, he naturally assumed that they shared a bond deeper than that of mere friendship, so he had already lumped the two together. Who knew that the man would actually move against Gu Fei and him and that Gu Fei would not even be surprised by this development, even going as far as to ready himself for the fight toe?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve grown over these few years.¡± Gu Xian still had the air of an elder brother teaching his younger brother a lesson. Lifting his fist, he delivered a punch right at Gu Fei.

    Familiar. It was truly too familiar.

    Gu Fei had spent two decades carefully studying Gu family¡¯s Inherited Arts. He knew each and every move that came from his family like the back of his hand. He could tell that this punch that Gu Xian had just dished out was a move from their family¡¯s kung fu. Considering how to parry, counter, and the opponent¡¯s ensuing response to that, four different paths appeared in Gu Fei¡¯s mind; this was just like the various set of moves that a chess yer could visualize after making a move.

    Alright. Let me see how great your kung fu is in this game where there¡¯s no need to physically train your body!Gu Fei thought to himself, choosing the path that would descend into chaos the quickest and afforded the mostplicated improvisations possible by sending his palm forward.

    In the end, Gu Xian adapted his fist in response to the move that Gu Fei had chosen. Gu Fei could tell that this modification Gu Xian had done sought to carry the fight toward a simpler route after having made sense of the intention behind Gu Fei¡¯s move. However, since this was a modification, it would of course not remain simple as Gu Xian¡¯s modifications allowed for deeperplexity. Gu Fei was naturally conscious of this, and he instantly made his adaptation in response to dictate the course of the trade.

    Even if you wish to, you won¡¯t have enough time to improvise this time around! Gu Fei said to himself, but he did not expect Gu Xian to actually modify his move at the same time as well, and the man even used the same move as his!

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Gu Fei instantly realized he was in trouble, but just as he had previously presumed, there was no more time to make any further improvisation. The two men came to blow with the same move, so the yer with the more Strength won this exchange, causing Gu Fei to take several steps back from the punch before he found his footing.

    ¡°He he he!¡± Gu Xian shook his head as he scoffed.

    D*mn! Too familiar... Gu Fei was incensed. He was only focusing on his opponent¡¯s familiarity to martial arts moves, while Gu Xian had gotten a good grasp of his personality. From that first punch he had thrown, Gu Xian already nned to draw out such a conclusion where they would both end up executing the same move. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had entirely neglected Gu Xian¡¯s personality; with howzy this man was, why would he be willing to y along with Gu Fei¡¯s bid toward a moreplicated exchange? Had he thought of this, he would have naturally realized Gu Xian had other ns in mind and taken precautions. Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets, as Gu Fei had already lost this round.

    ¡°Again! Again!¡± Gu Xian beckoned with his hand, passing the initiative to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Watch my sword!¡± Gu Fei sorted out his emotions as he suddenly thrusted his sword forward. Gu Xian saw this clearly as he yelled, ¡°Oh, an ultimate move!¡±

    Gu Fei began to flurry his sword as it gleamed and blurred. This was the same sword technique that Gu Fei had previously used on Eternal Dominion that left the man dejected: The Birth of Spring and Summer¡¯s Lull, The Harvest of Autumn and Winter¡¯s Hoard. Simply put, this technique was a set ofbination techniques that consisted of four parts. Abination of two, three, or all four parts could be executed together or just a singr move alone. As such, there was a myriad of improvisations possible so that even someone familiar with the technique in Gu family would not fully grasp the true intention of the sword user.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good control...¡± Gu Xian was already left a little dazzled just from Gu Fei¡¯s flurrying des. The degree of visual acuity a martial arts practitioner possessed was something that would take plenty of practice to hone. Gu Xian might be a genius, but that only meant his starting point was higher than that of a normal person. Without proper and consistent training after, there was no way he would be able to improve. As there were no stats in Parallel World that would help boost this aspect, even Gu Xian felt equally strained like anymon man when facing such a shy move from Gu Fei.

    However, Gu Xian¡¯s advantage was his understanding toward this technique. While his eyes were entirely unable to see through each and every move, he was still able to process most of what was happening in his mind. He retreated even as he wielded his fists, blocking Gu Fei¡¯s Birth of Spring in doing so.

    Just as Gu Xian blocked this move in a timely manner, the sword flurry suddenly reversed and immediately corrected its direction again.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± Gu Xian howled as he backed away quickly. Leaning away as the sword shed a trail that grazed his nose, Gu Xian¡¯s right hand, which was lying in wait in that moment, reached out and grabbed on to the body of the de.

    ¡°He he! Looks like your stats right now aren¡¯t enough topletely disy the prowess of Summer¡¯s Lull!¡± Gu Xian chortled.

    The corners of Gu Fei¡¯s mouth twitched into a slight smile as he uttered, ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± This time, it was Gu Xian¡¯s turn to shout. He instantly let go of the sword he was holding, lost his bnce, and freefell until he was t on the ground, barely escaping the ming path that Moonlit Nightfalls had carved out. Meanwhile, Gu Fei did not bother pursuing him with his sword opportunely. Gu Xian stared at the fiery glow created by Moonlit Nightfalls, which slowly dissipated in midair, and chuckled as he quickly understood what Gu Fei was thinking. ¡°The Birth of Spring and Summer¡¯s Lull, The Harvest of Autumn, and Winter¡¯s Hoard would truly be even more powerful with that improvisation.¡±

    Gu Fei pulled his sword back and gazed at Gu Xian; the interest of thetter, who was lying on the ground, seemed to have worn out. Gu Fei had a level of perseverance and respect toward kung fu that thetter never once had, so he did not continue to deal a follow-up attack after that execution of Twin Incineration with his sword technique. In Gu Fei¡¯s mind, this was nothing more than a prank he had pulled to scare his cousin. When sparring between martial arts practitioners, Gu Fei always intended to rely purely on his kung fu moves.

    ¡°How boring...¡± Gu Xian muttered, as he stared at the bright sun overhead, a rare sight in Xiawu City.

    ¡°You guys go ahead; I¡¯m gonna take a nap...¡± Gu Xian simply decided to continue lying there rather than get up.

    ¡°What¡¯s your IGN? I¡¯ll add you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Windchord,¡± Gu Xian answered.

    ¡°Mm? Thousand Miles Drunk...¡± Gu Xian evidently received the system prompt. ¡°What kind of garbage name is this? Did youe up with it yourself? Ha ha ha ha ha...¡± Gu Xianughed heartily, seemingly about to start rolling on the ground.

    Gu Fei ignored the man as he dragged Sword toward the firewood shed.

    ¡°Who... Who¡¯s that guy?¡± Sword Demon was regarding Gu Xian as if the man were something entirely anomalous.

    ¡°That... is my... elder cousin...¡± Gu Fei rather unwillingly admitted. D*mn. It¡¯s only a mere four days, yet there¡¯s no way for me to ever beat this.

    ¡°He¡¯s really strong, too!¡± Sword Demon sighed in awe. Truthfully, he could not tell who won that bout, as he felt that the two were evenly matched.

    ¡°You can beat that guy,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How so?¡± Sword Demon knew his limits and was puzzled.

    ¡°Stealth, Backstab,¡± Gu Fei educated.

    ¡°Stealth is possible?¡± Sword Demon was surprised.

    ¡°Of course, how would he even be able to sense killing intent,¡± Gu Fei said. Gu Xian had never learned and honed his physical reactive response, awareness, intuition, or otherplex and wondrous things like reading auras. At most, he might have an idea of what they meant, but Gu Fei was positive he would not actually possess anything like that.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Sword Demon had turned to nce at Gu Xian when he suddenly called out, ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly looked past his shoulder. Reinforcement was streaming in from beside the building, and they were all members of Flowergazing in the Fog. It was just as Young Master Han had predicted; the guild moved quickly once they realized that no other guilds in Xiawu City were mounting an assault on them, or perhaps, they had already realized that before everybody even gathered. As it stood, Young Master Han was not wrong in his assessment of the limited time he could buy them with the distraction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Gu Fei pushed Sword Demon toward the firewood shed as they ran. The Government City Hall bisected thepound. While there were men rushing over, Gu Fei judged that, given the distance they had to cover, he and Sword Demon possessed the movement speed to make it into the shed before those men caught up.

    ¡°What about your cousin?¡± Sword Demon¡¯s outstanding loyalty shone in this crucial moment. They had only met this one time, but since Windchord was considered as a friend of his friend, the man had already regarded the Fighter as one of hisrades.

    ¡°Forget about him; I¡¯m sure he has a solution of his own.¡± Gu Fei hurried Sword Demon.

    Over by Gu Xian¡¯s side, the reinforcement from Flowergazing in the Fog was soon upon him. A core member of the guild that was taking the lead watched Gu Fei and Sword Demon run off. Seeing Windchord justfortably lying on thewn, he could not help but erupt.

    ¡°WINDCHORD! Didn¡¯t you say to leave this matter to you?! How could you let them run off like that?!¡±

    Gu Xiany there unmoving, merely lifting his eyes to look at the man. ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. I only found out once I got here that he is actually a blood rtive of mine.¡±

    This man was stunned, momentarily stumped, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Arade of this man got irritated by Windchord¡¯s response and proceeded toe cleaving at Gu Xian with his scimitar.

 Chapter 483 - The Sturdy Door to the Firewood Shed

    Chapter 483 ¨C The Sturdy Door to the Firewood Shed

    As that scimitar came cleaving down, Gu Xian knew that it would connect to him if he continued to lie there, so he got up with extreme reluctance.

    He got up far quicker than anyone had expected; he, who seemed stuck to the ground like mud, suddenly sprang up like a coiled spring and was immediately in midair from the momentum of his action.

    The man wielding the scimitar jumped in fright, and that cleave he delivered was already past the man¡¯s body. He was about to adjust his blow, but all he saw was a ck blur before him as his opponent sent a kick right onto his temple.

    He wanted to retaliate, but who would have guessed that Gu Xian¡¯s follow-up attack would be even faster than his? As such, a second footprint was nted on to his face right after.

    In contrast to the man who was getting his face kicked, the others had earnestly thought that they were watching an exciting performance. The Fighter kicked theirrade with the scimitar many times while in midair and continued to deliver punches on thetter once he descended to a certain height.

    The other Fighters that had witnessed this scene were dumbfounded and intoxicated... To think one can execute Heavy Punch, Uppercut Punch, and Thrusting Kick while in midair? Oh, wait a minute... Can one unleash Seismic Toss, too?

    After that poor Warrior received that mess of punches and kicks, Gu Xian grabbed a hold of the Warrior¡¯s shoulders in thest instant before hended on the ground. Jerking the man downward in one smooth motion, Gu Xian used that counter force to remain suspended in midair and quickly forced the Warrior to eat dirt on the ground.

    ¡°Was that a Seismic Toss?¡± The yers all discussed this, even as that pitiful guildmate of theirs lifted his middle finger toward the lot in his pain, disappearing in a white light.

    ¡°Ah!¡± This was when everyone realized that they were in a fight, that this was not a demonstration of a Fighter¡¯s skill from the game officials, and that theirrade had already been done in by a chain attack they had never seen before by their opponent.

    At this moment, Gu Xian finallynded on the ground, and the crowd, which had woken from their sudden induced stupor, moved to surround him.

    ¡°Ugh, this is so troublesome!¡± Gu Xian lifted his head and gazed up at the sun a little longingly before disappearing in a sh of white light.

    ¡°Eh? Who attacked?¡± The core member leading these men, which was also considered to be an expert, was very perplexed when he failed to discover who did the killing blow.

    Everybody was equally baffled as they turned to look at one another, the statement ¡®not me¡¯ spreading among them.

    Finally, someone realized something and pointed toward the center in shock, ¡°Could... Could... Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Could it be what?¡± Everyone turned to regard this man.

    ¡°Could it be that the man has forcefully logged out?¡± He finallypleted his question.

    The crowd burst into discussion once more.

    They eventually came to the conclusion that the expert possessed an unparalleled temperament.

    ¡°Considering the repercussion of forcefully logging out, wouldn¡¯t it be better to lose a level, instead?¡± The core member stared at one of hisrades in confusion.

    Everybody nodded their heads. The prevailing sentiment among yers was that losing a level was nothingpared to the unknown terror that forcefully logging out held, and the more expert someone was, the less likely they would dare to forcefully log off. What if they lost a rare skill in the process? Or top-grade equipment? This sort of things had happened before. Given therge number of yers in the game, such a tragedy had already happened to plenty of people, subsequently crying and bemoaning about it afterward. That was why everyone was all the more cautious with checking if their electricity bills were up to date, that their inte bills were paid on schedule, and the house they were in was safe from any immediate danger like catching on fire... Otherwise, who knew what losses they might suffer if these objective reasons became the cause of anyone forcefully logging out?

    However, right before their eyes right now, one of the Ten Great Adepts of the Fighter job ss had actually forcefully logged out without a hint of hesitation when surrounded; just what sort of mentality did the man possess?

    ¡°It must be an ident...¡± Everybody discussed, refusing to believe that someone would have such a mentality.

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± The core member expressed maturely. ¡°Let¡¯s wait around for a bit.¡±

    The people nodded. If this was an idental disconnection, the man would most likely log in the first chance he got to check everything after the matter was resolved. Yet, in the end...

    Several minutes had passed. Some looked at one another awkwardly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯sing back, right?¡±

    ¡°Most likely...¡±

    ¡°Do we continue to wait?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over by the other side, Sword Demon was running along with Gu Fei as he watched what had just happened. Gu Xian¡¯s impressive leap from the ground followed by his chain of kicks and punches, which almost instantly floored the Warrior, only served as confirmation to Sword Demon that he was no match for that man in a direct confrontation... Soon after, when Gu Xian calmly forcefully logged out, disying that air ofposure, Sword Demon was all the more certain: That man was definitely not a proper MMO gamer...

    The two made it to the door of the firewood shed as that crowd of yers that they were originally not too far from continued to hold their position around where Gu Xian had forcefully logged out. Meanwhile, another bunch of troops from Flowergazing in the Fog that had just turned up from the other side of the Government City Hall was actually closer to the Mage and Thief duo at the moment.

    The door to the firewood shed was rotten; Gu Fei felt he could break it down with a simple p, yet the door remained shut even with a casual shove. He had already noted that rusty keyhole on the door, and the shove he did was merely him checking its sturdiness.

    ¡°Key!¡± Gu Fei shouted. Sword Demon came forward and sessfully fit the key right into the keyhole in one motion. He twisted and pushed as the door creaked open; the two of them rushed in and closed it behind them.

    The entire firewood shed was equally dpidated as the door. Visible holes up on the walls and roof could be seen, allowing in a bit of light in the musty and gloomy shed. The two men quickly scanned the room they were in, subconsciously moving toward a hole, which let them observe the situation outside as they came to a stop at the same time.

    ¡°They can¡¯t get in, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That should be the case,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    Applying the usual logic found in games, the existence of a lock to a door meant no one else could enter without the key no matter how rotten door¡¯s state was. Holding onto such a inference, that was why Gu Fei had brought Sword Demon into this shed without any hesitation. In that moment before, Gu Fei was not confident they would have enough time to get over the wall using the grappling hook, much less expect the less adept Sword Demon seed in making it over after him. As such, he decided to duck into the firewood shed temporarily for shelter. As for how they would escape, they had no choice but to consider that at ater time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here while you search this ce!¡± Sword Demon said as he continued to head over to the hole. While the people outside should not be able to open the door without the key, he was still skeptical over it, given how different Parallel World had panned out to be.

    Gu Fei began closely examining the things within the shed and soon heard knocking from the door, which slowly turned into a more forceful and loud banging that seemed to cause the entire shed to shake. Dust began to fall like snow, but the door refused to budge. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were finally at ease. Things that the system created were truly indomitable!

    Sword Demon finally stopped keeping a wary eye on what was happening outside, even as more and more people gathered. The men outside were soon left helpless and made no headway with the door. Sword Demon began searching the ce as he asked, ¡°Do you think they would go search that Sleeping Assassin?¡±

    ¡°Would they still be able to find the key?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Hmm. This isn¡¯t the first day that that Assassin sleeps there, right? Also, it¡¯s unlikely that no yer has ever popped by here before. If anyone did arrive here and spotted that NPC, I¡¯m sure everyone would search it ordingly. Still, the fact that we managed to find a key on it means that this item might respawn when the game refreshes; it isn¡¯t unique.¡± Sword Demon lived up to his name as an MMO veteran with his familiarity over the mindset of the average gamer.

    ¡°What you said makes sense, but nothing about the key indicates that this is the door that it opens, correct?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Indeed. But if those guys outside can¡¯t get in, while we can, they¡¯ll naturally be able to surmise that we have a key in our possession, and if anyone happens to have a key they got for no rhyme or reason, they¡¯ll surely give it a shot here,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°But no one has tried it yet, so I reckon that they aren¡¯t yet aware of this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡±

    ¡°Putting that aside, let¡¯s hurry and search the ce. We ain¡¯t gonna be able to get out from here any time soon,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the shed, the guild leader of Flowergazing in the Fog, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, finally arrived at the scene. He was previously leading his men as a vanguard by the courtyard in preparation for defending thepound from an invasion from arge guild, but he quickly realized that this was just a deception of the enemies and immediately sent all his men back to their respective positions.

    Those two packs of troops that came from the left and right side of the Government City Hall were nothing but men returning to their posts. Because the backyard was precisely the ce where Gu Fei had managed to break in from a few days back, this area became a ce where they had concentrated a heavy defense in. Spotting the two suspicious characters Gu Fei and Sword Demon the moment they arrived had left them surprised.

    They had originally positioned a good number of men here. This also included Windchord, the man who had confidently taken the initiative to remain. Everybody thought that even if Gu Fei and Sword Demon were to arrive and the Fighter was unable hold them off, he would at least send a message to inform them ordingly. Unexpectedly, Windchord had simply remained silent, not saying a word after letting the two men go, and even went as far as to kill off one of theirrades.

    That core member that had led the first pack of men informed Three Sighs of Flowing Maple of this, making a point to first admonish Windchord for his actions.

    ¡°Blood rtive?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was a little astonished when he heard about the connection between the two, ncing at Drifting.

    Drifting grimaced. ¡°We are not so close that I¡¯ll know his blood rtives.¡± Drifting and Gu Fei were indeed not particrly familiar with each other; the number of times that they had met each other were countable by hand. Drifting would never reach the level of familiarity where he would be able to perceive facial simrities between Gu Fei and Windchord just like what Sword Demon had done.

    ¡°Are they inside right now?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple felt that discussing two men¡¯s blood connection now was inconsequential.

    The people nodded.

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple eyed the rusted keyhole on the door that they could not destroy. ¡°Do they have a key?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is the rumored lockpicking ability that a Thief can have?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that skill more in line with a Rogue?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Sword Demon¡¯s an Assassin, yes?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple asked Drifting.

    Drifting nodded.

    ¡°Where did they manage to get the key?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was stumped.

    ¡°Perhaps he got a hold of the key when he previously broke into the Government City Hall,¡± someone mistakenly deduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± This mistake had actually been seconded by another.

    ¡°His quest is to assassinate Giordano, so what¡¯s the point of making a break into this d*mn shed?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple muttered as he walked around the ce. He spotted the hole on the wall and quickly stepped forth in an attempt to look right in.

    Gu Fei continued to keep watch over this same hole after Sword Demon had left it. The moment the light from this hole got obstructed, he promptly realized what was happening and casually grabbed something nearby and threw it over.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple yelled as he retreated several steps. The nearby yers looked over at him and each of them lowered their heads to hide their sniggers. The dignified leader of thergest guild in Xiawu City had his face dirtied ck by a cloud of dust tossed right at him.

 Chapter 484 - The Unknown First-comer

    Chapter 484 ¨C The Unknown Firster

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple quickly tried to wipe the dust off his face but only ended up dirtying it further. Everyone continued to hold back theirughter as best as they could; those with a higher tolerance gritted their teeth without revealing a smile and said, ¡°Go and wash up!¡±

    ¡°HURRY UP AND FIND A SOLUTION. DON¡¯T LET THEM GET AWAY!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple yelled this out somewhat hysterically as he departed. Everybody looked at one another. In their minds, their guild leader was always calm andposed. No one would have guessed that he would actually be enraged over such a small matter that barely affected the bigger picture. It was truly difficult to fathom what was in the deepest recesses of one¡¯s heart.

    With Three Sighs of Flowing Maple temporary departure, these men continued to crowd around and examine the keyhole.

    After making sure that none of them in the guild possessed the rumored lockpicking skill, everybody began to discuss the issue about the key. Being in such arge guild that had so many members, there were bound to be a few more attentive individuals. These few quickly mentioned seeing Gu Fei and Sword Demon seemingly going off somewhere just as they arrived, which happened to be the spot where Windchord was originally lying. Coincidentally, there was a sleeping NPC near that spot. These people openly wondered if there was any connection to this.

    There was no need for them to guess if this link existed, as the NPC would remain asleep there forever. All they had got to do was head over and take a look themselves, which was precisely what several of them hurriedly did. Gu Fei happened to be peeping out of the same hole after tossing that handful of dust at Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and realized what was happening. ¡°They are really quick on the uptake. It appears they¡¯ve discovered there¡¯s something fishy about that Sleeping Assassin.¡±

    Sword Demon was taken aback. ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do. Pray that the key wouldn¡¯t respawn yet, so they¡¯d think that there¡¯s nothing special about it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Looks like this quest is ratherplicated, so I doubt that the quest item will respawn so soon!¡± Sword Demon answered. Now that the reality was transpiring closer and closer to Gu Fei¡¯s analysis, Sword Demon had already started to believe that, even though the quest had not appeared on their quest log, it nevertheless existed. He did not share theplete indifference toward the quest¡¯s existence like Gu Fei, after all. he was a traditional MMO gamer, so he did somewhat care about this.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hope that this is the case. Have you found anything on your end?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just left with this here.¡± Sword Demon nced ahead. They had already searched every nook and cranny of this small firewood shed. He was currently looking toward a tall stack of firewood piled high in a corner. As this was a VRMMO, those things could be moved, but searching such a spot would require quite a bit of effort. This was nothing like the games before, where all it would take was a move of the mouse pointer, clicking whenever they made any sort of discovery, for they would have to do actual work right now.

    Outside the shed, everything was happening just as Gu Fei and Sword Demon had hoped. The yers that went over to rifle through the Sleeping Assassin¡¯s pockets came up empty-handed, so they could only keep mulling over this problem. Meanwhile, Gu Fei and Sword Demon worked up a sweat as they moved the pile of firewood. Finally, Sword Demon, who had devoted his effort without aint, made a discovery, and he excitedly yelled, ¡°I found something!¡±

    Gu Fei, on the other end, quickly threw that piece of firewood he had been carrying and dashed right over, only to see that beneath the pile of firewood was an entrance to a cer. The two swiftly cleared out the rest of the firewood and stood there in a daze. While they had found a cer after all their effort, the cer door itself was also locked.

    Sword Demon squatted down and tugged at the lock, finding it to be sturdy. He wanted to take out the key he had used for the door to the shed but soon realized that the size of the two did not match.

    ¡°Let¡¯s search for the key!¡± Gu Fei suggested as he started sifting through the firewood pile. He had already carefully rummaged through the other ces. If there was a key, it would most likely only be in this pile of wood. The two men had apparently run out of luck, however, as they were unable to find anything, even after turning over the entire firewood pile.

    ¡°What do we do now...¡± Gu Fei flipped through the diary and began searching for clues within. Sword Demon was also tired from all the menial work. Lying on the ground and taking deep breaths, he stared at the ceiling above when something came to him. ¡°Could it be that the key is also on that Sleeping Assassin, but because the timing for the key to respawn is different, the yers that picked it up messed everything up, so we were unable to find the pair at the same time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible,¡± Gu Fei nodded yet added soon, ¡°but, recently, only members from Flowergazing in the Fog have beening and going to this ce. If there¡¯s truly such a key, it can only be in their hands. Unless the interval between the respawn of the keys is several days, and someone else picked it up before the guild quest started...¡±

    ¡°Oh, crap!¡± Sword Demon suddenly yelped. ¡°Those yers from Flowergazing in the Fog don¡¯t seem to have found any key when they searched its body, but since their suspicions toward it have been raised, the entire guild would probably be discussing this matter. With a guild of that size, I¡¯m sure one of them stumbled across that NPC before, and I¡¯m afraid that the person that had coincidentally found the key would hurry over with it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I have a good understanding of the situation pertaining to the backyard here, and before their guild quest started, this is the only ce in the whole city that has clear skies above, so it bes their de facto marketce. However, the space in the backyard is limited ¨C look at the flora and fauna around here ¨C so although the setting is marvelous, there isn¡¯t any particr square or clearing to gather. Plus, it¡¯s quite a distance from the entrance, causing this ce to always be deserted. Even after Flowergazing in the Fog took over control of the entirepound, they did not assign a member to guard the backyard. It¡¯s only after I had climbed over the wall from here that they began stationing men here.¡±

    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, I gather that not many yers will have the chance to get that key from the Sleeping Assassin. Still, given how all these men from Flowergazing in the Fog are now active here in the past few days, I dare assure you that if any of them saw this NPC at any time in the past, quite a handful of these yers would surely approach it to investigate,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°You mean to say that there¡¯s a possibility that someone in Flowergazing in the Fog is holding on to this key we need?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A very high possibility. Furthermore, there¡¯s even a good chance that he¡¯s already on his way, unless this person happens to be offline.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. If someone had indeed discovered this key, he would have surely investigated on which door it could be used. From there, wouldn¡¯t it have been obvious that it¡¯s for opening this firewood shed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Before Sword Demon could reply, Gu Fei already started examining the entire shed. ¡°Even though the system is usually rather shameless, isn¡¯t it a bit too much for this cer to have been so thoroughly hidden underneath a pile of firewood like that?¡±

    Sword Demon turned his head over. There was no need to discuss further the extent of shameless the system was capable of, but he, nheless, got the gist of what Gu Fei was trying to say. ¡°What you are implying is that someone found the key and used it to open this door to the shed. What¡¯s more; this person discovered this locked cer and suspected that there might be something good hidden in it; unfortunately, he was unable to open it at that time, so he piled up all the firewood to hide it from prying eyes?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s been so thoroughly buried till it¡¯s impossible to tell from a nce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is extremely likely.¡± Sword Demon had a very good grasp of the different types of mentality yers would have. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this person will most likely not wish to stand out at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm... I, on the other hand, feel that a man of such scruples will surely stand out at this time!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because the longer we stay inside this shed, the more likely it is what we will discover this cer he¡¯s painstakingly hidden by pilin the firewood on top of it. Furthermore, he¡¯s probably worried that this cer is our actual goal foring here. Wouldn¡¯t this person be all the more anxious to take care of us as soon as he could?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s pretty slow on the uptake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it is highly likely that this person is as you¡¯ve described: currently offline,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Sword Demon was quiet for three seconds before saying, ¡°So what sort of conclusion can we arrive from this analysis?¡±

    ¡°We are safe for the moment, but we need to quickly leave. This is currently the peak period when yers will log in; there¡¯s no telling when this person wille online,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Leaving might be a little difficult...¡± Sword Demon peeked at the hole in the wall and saw that they were heavily surrounded.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s tidy up the ce first.¡± Gu Fei pointed over to the cer. ¡°When that guy gets online and hears that people made it into the firewood shed, he¡¯s bound to get suspicious ande over to check. If he discovers that the firewood pile has been moved, he¡¯ll likely increase his means of defense, and that¡¯s detrimental to us. It¡¯d be best if he discovers everything is still as it is, and nothing has changed.¡±

    Sword Demon moved the firewood even as he asked, ¡°But what if he remembers the original state that he left the firewood in?¡±

    Gu Fei was momentarily speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll have nothing else to say if that man has that degree of dedication...¡±

    The two quickly gathered the firewood in a pile, hiding the cer properly and dusting off their hands afterward. Seeing as they had no way of opening the cer, and that there was always the looming danger of someone opening the door from the outside, they simply could not afford to loiter here and must seek to leave the premise as soon as they could.

    The two men were very busy. While Gu Fei checked on the movement of the enemies through that hole, hoping to find an opportunity to make a break for it, Sword Demon was busy detailing the entire situation over to Young Master Han, wondering if there was any way he could lend a hand from the outside.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be out if the both of you die?¡± Young Master Han would always first take the chance to ridicule anyone whenever possible.

    Sword Demon was used to this side of him, so he calmly ignored his taunt and continued to steer the conversation to the matter at hand. ¡°I reckon there are about 300 plus yers outside at the moment.¡± There was a limit to the number of people they could see from that small hole, but Sword Demon made this estimate based on the crowdedness he saw before him and the area that he could recall right outside them.

    ¡°Let Miles kill them all!¡± Young Master Han continued to jest cruelly.

    ¡°Any ideas?¡± Sword Demon continued to ignore him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything at the moment, since what you told me isn¡¯t the full picture... I¡¯ll at least need to observe the overall situation personally,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time for that,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°The enemies can obtain the key at any time and open up the door.¡±

    ¡°If you have no other choice, forcefully log out then...¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m fine with that idea myself,¡± Gu Fei interjected.

    Young Master Han was merely making yet another ridiculous suggestion, but who would have guessed that Gu Fei would agree with this assessment? This gave Young Master Han and Sword Demon quite the surprise. However, Sword Demon would rather be beaten to death than even consider doing such an act.

    ¡°How about this, then. Miles will unleash the beast within him and kill his way out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. You will then use this chance to slip away with your Stealth. Letting one die is surely a better result than letting the two of you die,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s another option as well.¡± Gu Fei nodded yet again.

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Sword Demon was fine being the one drawing the enemies¡¯ attention so that others could escape, but he was unwilling if the roles were reversed in his favor.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just kill our way out. Kill as many as we can; make it out as far as we can go. We¡¯ll just die if we don¡¯t.¡± Gu Fei began to simplify theplex situation they had found themselves in.

    ¡°I agree. Who¡¯s to say we will die, anyway?¡± Sword Demon could feel his blood and adrenaline pumping.

    ¡°Death is almost a certainty. The only question is how many others will we be dragging down with us.¡± Gu Fei had always been uninterested in dreaming up of a miracle happening. He waspletely certain as to how far he could make it with his strength. Given the situation that they were currently in, the only thing that would make it possible for them to make it out alive was if he possessed an unlimited supply of mana.

    ¡°Alright... Sit tight you two; a chance will present itself,¡± Young Master Han suddenly said.

 Chapter 485 - The Fate of the Bit Players

    Chapter 485 ¨C The Fate of the Bit yers

    Could he have made some sort of arrangement yet again? Gu Fei and Sword Demon looked at each other as they thought of this. It was difficult for anyone to guess what Young Master Han was thinking, but it was far more difficult to get him to borate on his true intention outright. The two had no choice but to be on standby by that hole in the wall, taking turns to patiently watch the situation outside.

    It was not too long before a change to the situation urred. The yers that were camping out by the firewood shed made more racket than before, as if something were happening.

    ¡°Quick;e and take a look!¡± Sword Demon, who was looking through the hole, hurriedly called Gu Fei over as he gave thetter space to take a peek.

    The crowd was visibly moring, and plenty of them seemed to be heading back to the courtyard to take up position once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei nced at Sword Demon with uncertainty.

    ¡°This must be the arrangement that Young Master mentioned,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°What did that guy arrange this time?¡± Gu Fei scratched his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he probably anticipated this once more,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°When would that guy make a mistake?¡± Gu Fei expressed the slightest hint of disappointment. Human emotions were just this mysterious. Even though Young Master Han making a mistake would spell doom for Gu Fei and Sword Demon, the man¡¯s ability to make correct predictions every time made it truly difficult not to instigate the reverse psychology in man. Gu Fei really wanted to see what sort of reaction that man would be making once he made a disastrously fatal mistake, even if it meant putting himself in danger.

    ¡°Still, it doesn¡¯t seem that everyone¡¯s moving away,¡± Sword Demon announced the bad news.

    ¡°That¡¯s verymon!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°No matter what sort of scheme lures the tiger away from the mountain1, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll abandon the two of us that they¡¯ve already ensnared within theirs, right?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that this may be the only chance we have,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to charge!¡± reasoned Gu Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too caught up in the fight. Increase the distance between yourself and the enemy as fast as you can, so that you can have more time climbing over the wall.¡± Gu Fei was not particrly worried about Sword Demon¡¯s movement speed. Instead, he was fretting over him not being nimble enough to climb the wall and would end up getting attacked off it.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sword Demon acknowledged.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Fei reached his hand out and pulled open that decrepit door of the shed that they were in.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At this moment, a huge battle had actually erupted right at the Government City Hall¡¯s courtyard, or to be precise, right outside the entrance to it. This was not any sort of diversion but the real deal. The guilds that were no match for Flowergazing in the Fog had mounted a concerted assault together.

    There would always be a Jianghu whenever humans abound; any guild that did notpete or dispute was no more than a pedestrian guild.

    For a top guild in Xiawu City like Flowergazing in the Fog, it undoubtedly had rival guilds out there where hostility thrived. Having gotten the relevant information about the ¡®ecosystem¡¯ here in the city through Slyris, the n he had cooked up this time did not require him to spread a wide just like in Linshui City but, instead, homed in on targets for a precision strike.

    The method was simr though, as he still had to mail a gold coin letter to the core members of these rival guilds in order to garner their attention.

    Had Young Master Han casually informed them that there was a loophole that they could exploit in the Government City Hall at the moment and opened a general invitation for them to descend on Flowergazing in the Fog, these guilds would have most likely dismissed it as nothing more than a prank. However, the content of the letter Young Master Han had sent was different. Adopting the tone which implied that he was among the men who had been causing trouble the day before, the content of the letter brazenly detailed information about their operation; this made it such that no one could doubt his identity. What followed after was the crux of the message: ¡®We are about to cause anothermotion; we wee everyone to join us in this foray, so we can cause some real pandemonium.¡¯

    The incident of some yers causing quite a disturbance over by the Government City Hall the other day had already spread like wildfire throughout Xiawu City. Young Master Han believed that these rivals of Flowergazing in the Fog were probably regretting that they had not capitalized on this and looted the burning house2. Adding the fact that Flowergazing in the Fog had heightened their defenses from that day on, these guilds were surely stewing in remorse at having missed such a wondrous opportunity. Young Master Han¡¯s act of sending a letter their way essentially worked like a healing balm to their sorrow by being given another chance.

    Naturally, these distinguished guilds would not simply justunch an attack at the drop of the hat. They had to take time, doing their due diligence, to find out if there was veracity to the ims in the first ce. Thus, Young Master Han looked for Slyris and her group of friends to enact the minor part of the show while Gu Fei and Sword Demon performed the majority of the work. Their every action and the ensuing result of the operation just so happened to be witnessed by these guilds.

    In their eyes, there was only one truth: The members of Flowergazing in the Fog were once more being harassed.

    Their opportunity was here!

    People that would seize at an opportunity fast were usually those that missed it out on the first round. With the content of the letter being verified as fact, there was no need to hesitate any longer. Just seize this chance and do it!

    Thus, a proper guild assault began to unfold. Flowergazing in the Fog had previouslybeled the sneak attacks as mere harassment, but now that they had found themselves the recipient of attacks from various rival guilds,posed of yers with job sses at odds with their forces, they could only sigh in astonishment. Since when did these old rivals of ours use their troops so cleverly like this? To mask their true intentions behind ruses...

    The guild leader for Flowergazing in the Fog, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple, had yet to finish washing his face, but he could not really be bothered by it the moment he heard the news, and he hurried over to the battlefield. There was not much needed to be said when shing against the enemies, and everyone just proceeded to engage in battle. A huge portion of the members of Flowergazing in the Fog were still surrounding that dpidated shed. Considering how terrible the circumstances they were currently in, there was no need for second thoughts with how important it was for them to send men over to assist the frontline.

    Hence, the number of yers left covering that firewood shed was reduced by a lot...

    How would either party, caught up in the huge battle right outside the gates at the moment, ever expect that the purpose of this brutal brawl they had found themselves locked into actually concealed a small yet important objective to certain people?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The instant Gu Fei pulled open the shed¡¯s door, he brandished out a Twin Incineration with a sword technique. Just as he had expected; there were yers that were blocking the way out right outside the door, and that one move of his instantly cleared some space before him. Sword Demon darted out after Gu Fei in a heroic fashion; his overleveled skill Shadowmist Assault provided him with high movement speed, and the ensuing momentum looked to be far more potent than the terrifying Charge skill. The moment he activated his skill, Sword Demon dashed straight ahead and broke through the encirclement in the blink of an eye.

    Those yers surrounding the shed turned their heads in surprise, but, in the end, what greeted them was a fiery glow! Gu Fei had already Blinked right over to where Sword Demon was, covering his back as they made their way out. mes zed past as another swathe of white lights shed. Gu Fei followed this up by pointing down on the ground and chanting loudly, ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno! Arise!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡± The two turned tail and ran.

    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s a bluff.¡± The four yers cried this out loud and gave chase, but only after they dove for cover in their surprise when they heard Gu Fei chant a spell incantation and failed to see any rising embers from the ground.

    As how reality had shown time and time again, yers that did not have a good grasp of Gu Fei¡¯s spell casting would always end up eating humble pie. Those men who had thought that the spell was a bluff realized this fact the moment they stepped onto the gradually heating ground. The ensuing inferno that grew was far more powerful than what they had ever seen or even experienced before, causing all the yers with weak or low HP to immediately dissipate into white lights after they got burned.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were two yers with high movement speed, and they managed to clear a distance of several meters by this time. Gu Fei pulled out two coils of rope from his dimensional pocket and handed one over to Sword Demon. ¡°Hold it firmly.¡±

    Sword Demon was aware that the time they had just bought would be used for the wall-climbing portion, as it was evident that he would need more time doing this. As such, he did not bother to check how far they managed to distance themselves from their pursuers and merely nodded to Gu Fei when he figured it was about time. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Here we go!¡± Gu Fei did not waste even a second as he held onto the grappling hooks. Tossing both hooks out together, he urately secured them onto the rampart on top of the wall.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he tugged at the rope and propelled himself up in the air. Sword Demon was not as adept at this, so he conscientiously ran to the base of the wall and used it to climb his way up.

    The two scaled the wall, even as the enemies surged toward them like a crashing wave. Gu Fei¡¯s skills when it came to climbing walls was well beyond that of Sword Demon, so now that he was being held back by nothing, he easily made it to the top of the wall just as Sword Demon made it one third of the way up.

    Seeing as the enemies below were closing in with each passing second, Gu Fei turned his gaze over to Sword Demon and realized that apex MMO experts like Sword Demon truly had aspects which were far from ordinary, such as the psychological resilience they possessed. Compared to those other yers he had teamed up with the other day, almost every one of them became flustered the moment enemies appeared. Gu Fei had no doubt they would have broken if they were the ones facing this situation right now, which was entirely unlike Sword Demon who remained calm as he meticulously focused on climbing the wall.

    But staying calm was just that. The enemies grew nearer while Sword Demon remained rather slow in his ascent. Several Archers rushed forward, drawing their bows and beginning to fire their arrows.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Gu Fei yelled as his two hands flung out.

    Two snaps could be heard as two arrows were suddenly struck from mid-flight and ttered to the ground. The Archers below could clearly see that the Mage on the wall had thrown something out and actually managed to intercept their arrows¡¯ midflight.

    ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s a little too much!¡± everyone eximed as they stared, dumbfounded.

    That was really lucky... To think I managed to hit two... Gu Fei muttered to himself. This was a result that had been beyond his expectations as well. He had thrown a total of five meat carving knives in hopes of trying his luck. After all, the speed of the arrows Archers could fire was amazingly quick, and the fact that the secret throwing weapons Gu Fei had used wereparatively slower only served to increase the difficulty of making the hit. Gu Fei did not really have faith that he would seed and was merely giving it the old college try, but who would have guessed that he would be so fortunate as to score two hits with the five knives?

    As for the remaining three arrows, one of them missed, while Sword Demon managed to dodge another as he ate thest shot. He was no more than just a short reach away from the ramparts at this point. By the time the second wave of arrows were released, the iing shots were already easily within Gu Fei¡¯s reaching distance.

    Sword Demon grabbed the top of the rampart and pulled himself over to safety. Taking out the arrow on his back, he sighed in relief. ¡°That was close.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei got the grappling hooks and secured them on the side of the wall facing the outside. Following this, the two calmly slid down the length of the wall with the rope. This attempt to sneak into the Government City Hall had finallye to an end. It was as if the huge guild battle, which was happening over by the courtyard still in full swing, was no longer of their concern.

    ¡°What do you think will be inside that cer?¡± The two men were currently walking along the street, heartlessly continuing their discussion over this quest,pletely unperturbed that almost a thousand people were currently risking their lives due to their actions today; that was truly the cruel fate of the bit characters!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Fei replied. What does a cer have to do with the quest to assassinate Giordano?

    ¡°I guess we won¡¯t have any idea what to expect until we open it ourselves,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°But where are we gonna find the key...¡± Gu Fei mumbled.

    ¡°Should we go back and search that Sleeping Assassin again?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Do we have any other solutions?¡±

    ¡°Lockpicking skill. I wonder if we know anyone that has learned that skill,¡± Sword Demon said.

 Chapter 486 - Teleport Over

    Chapter 486 ¨C Teleport Over

    ¡°Lockpicking skill?¡± Gu Fei repeated Sword Demon¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes. This is a skill that the Thief job ss will have ess to in most MMOs. It¡¯s specifically used for locks without keys, where the higher the proficiency is, the more locks can be picked with it.¡± Sword Demon knew that Gu Fei had limited knowledge when it came to game-rted stuff, so he made sure to exin it a little more thoroughly.

    ¡°And in Parallel World?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill that Thieves will have ess to after advancing to a Rogue,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°A Rogue opening locks... That¡¯s ratherpatible!¡±mented Gu Fei.

    ¡°Uhmm...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei could tell that Sword Demon wanted to say something.

    ¡°The Lockpicking skill is beyond the current skill tree yers have ess to. yers can have ess to it either through equipment that specifically has this skill, or they can learn it from a skill scroll. I¡¯ve seen the Lockpicking Scroll once before. That means it exists on the market, so I reckon Svelte Dancer may possess this skill,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, that makes sense...¡± Svelte Dancer was so greedy to even attempt learning the Blink skill; He sincerely doubted she would let any skill scrolls belonging to her job ss slip through her fingers.

    ¡°Let me ask her!¡± Gu Fei said even as he sent a message over to her. ¡°Svelty, do you know how to lockpick?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Fei could feel a wave of pride from that two-word reply. He could even almost make out thecent expression on her face when she said that.

    ¡°Come over and open a lock for me.¡± Gu Fei did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°Where?¡± Svelte Dancer was no less straightforward.

    ¡°Xiawu City?¡±

    ¡°What d*mn ce is that?¡±

    ¡°A city.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°B*llsh*t. Where else could I be?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Gu Fei could not bear it. Traveling for many hours from Yunduan City just to open a lock... For people that struggled to understand this, imagine someone living in Beijing was locked out of their home and the locksmith hired would have toe from Shanghai...

    ¡°Done.¡± Before he could consider things again, she sent this message to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®done¡¯?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed.

    ¡°Head over to the mailbox and retrieve the scroll I sent,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    Gu Fei had indeed gotten a system prompt about him receiving a new mail, but he had not paid any heed to it. Now that he was a renowned name in Parallel World, strangers would send him letters from time to time, and the content of these letters was mostly boring and pointless, so Gu Fei had long since begun to ignore them.

    ¡°Scroll? Is it a Lockpicking Scroll?¡± Gu Fei knew that there were two types of skill scrolls in the game; one would allow a yer to permanently learn the skill while the other was a consumable sort ¨C a one-time use of the skill imprinted on it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a Lockpicking Scroll; that¡¯s a Teleportation Scroll!¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°Take it, write down your coordinates, and then send it back to me. I can then use it to teleport over to you!¡± Svelte Dancer exined.

    ¡°That works, too?!¡± Gu Fei eximed in his amazement. Even Sword Demon reacted simrly when he learned of this. This was not because the two men had a superficial understanding of the world and game. Rather, it was because Teleportation Scrolls were considered as too high-end. It was simr to how an average citizen would regard a person owning or even using a private jet.

    ¡°Does that mean she¡¯ll teleport over?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon started to change their route. Originally, the two were heading over to the tavern and discussing their next step, but who would have thought that this matter would have developments so soon?

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re gonna return there now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good...¡± Gu Fei felt a little guilty over constantly interrupting the peaceful lives of the members from Flowergazing in the Fog.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this further when she gets over here!¡± Sword Demon proposed.

    As the two were making their way to the mailbox to retrieve the scroll, a message arrived from Young Master Han. ¡°You two strong men, have you guys gotten out yet?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± the two answered.

    ¡°What have you discovered so far?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    After Sword Demon gave him a quick rundown of what they had learned and done, Young Master Han immediately said, ¡°Then, what are you guys waiting for? Hurry! While everything is in shambles, take advantage of the chaos to take their lives!¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly did you do to them?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon shuddered, even though they were neither feeling cold to begin with.

    ¡°They are currently engaged in arge-scale guild battle; don¡¯t either of you wish to use this opportunity?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not using guilds this time?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯m toozy to exin theplex details to people with both your level of IQ,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This sort of guild battles won¡¯t be over too quickly, but it won¡¯t drag on till the next day, either, so would the two of you please hurry it up?¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon that were originally strolling down the street broke into a run to quickly make their way over to the mailbox. Once they arrived at the mailbox, they quickly opened it and hurriedly retrieved the scroll within. The two had not used this before, but being the MMO veteran that Sword Demon was, it took him no more than three seconds to make sense of how it worked.

    ¡°Should we just write the coordinates for our current location or wait till we get into the firewood shed before writing down the set of coordinates?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei peered at the man strangely. ¡°There¡¯s a mailbox in the shed?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right...¡± Sword Demon was embarrassed. Even a wise man would have a moment of blunder.

    Hastily writing down the coordinates, Gu Fei mailed it back to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Quick!¡± Gu Fei sent a message to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡± she asked back. But the moment that message appeared, countless beams of white light shot forth on the coordinates Sword Demon had written. A magic array appeared instantly on the ground; the light from it expanded and shot to the sky as their surroundings glowed brightly. Within this bright light, Svelte Dancer¡¯s figure slowly materialized.

    ¡°Hi!¡± From the slowly dispersing light, Svelte Dancer stepped forth and greeted the two men casually.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lock!¡± Gu Fei said to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Svelte Dancer was far moreposed. She first looked around the ce before asking inquisitively, ¡°What sort of ce is this?¡±

    Gu Fei naturally knew what had shocked her thusly. ¡°The fog is heavy in this region. Let¡¯s just quickly go; we don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Much time for what?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I need to log off soon,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna die logging off a littlete asionally,¡± Svelte Dancer chided, but she nevertheless hastened her strides to match the pace Sword Demon and Gu Fei had set.

    ¡°So, what lock do you need me to unlock? What¡¯s the story behind all this, anyway?¡± Svelte Dancer asked as they made their way to the Government City Hall.

    Hence, Gu Fei gave her a quick summary of all that had happened.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me for something so interesting?!¡± Svelte Dancer knocked Gu Fei on his head. To this number one pay-to-win yer, equipment, skills and other material goods could be bought, but the interest in them would quickly wane the faster she got her hands on them. Thus, in order to maintain her interest in the game, she was often in search of another source of enjoyment in a game, especially from things that could not be bought with money.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why we contacted you once we ran into this kind of trouble?¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°That¡¯s much better. What do we do now?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°We just got out from there. The whole ce is in chaos right now, so we shouldn¡¯t have any problems sneaking in again,¡± answered Gu Fei.

    ¡°Is that the courtyard that you were talking about before?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Svelte Dancer was the type Gu Fei and Sword Demon rarely had the chance to meet ¨C someone that they would not have to slow down for. In fact, they were the ones slowing down Svelte Dancer. Thedy was constantly hurrying the two of them, which left Gu Fei uncertain if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°What are you running ahead for? Do you even know the way?¡±

    The party of three quickly arrived at the base of the wall enclosing the city hall. Sword Demon specially Stealthed his way to the front gates and took a look, rying excitedly upon his return, ¡°The scale of the battle isn¡¯t small, so the fight¡¯s rather chaotic. No one is sure to take notice of us if we rush in right now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei tossed out the grappling hooks.

    ¡°You know how to do this?¡± Gu Fei nced over to Svelte Dancer. Seeing that nescient look in her eyes, he knew that he had a lesson on his hands once more.

    Fortunately, Svelte Dancer was not a paper tiger1 that solely depended on the equipment and skill she bought with real-world currency. With a good head on her shoulders and dexterous limbs, she grasped the skill she needed to learn faster than the other eight members he had brought days before. By the time the three sessfully made it to the rampart, the sight within the courtyard was already enough to make them inhale sharply.

    The courtyard had turned into a battlefield. They were no strangers torge-scale PvP battles, but the sort of battles would often be held in vast and open ins out in the wilds or the cramped streets and alleys found in the cities. In this t but limited confines of the courtyard by the Government City Hall, it was like a huge arena with the sounds of weapons shing and the hodge-podge of shouts, screams, and curses. The three could not tell one ce from another, nor were they able to see which side was winning. The only word they could conclude from what they were seeing was... terrible!

    Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Svelte Dancer could not be bothered to look on any further as they made their way to the backyard by going along the rampart. They could not help but cry out bitterly when they looked down, however, as the original battle had actual extended all the way here. It even looked far morepact and fervent than what they had seen in the courtyard.

    Gu Fei and the others were naturally unaware of the whole story. The guild battle initially began with a frontal assault; Flowergazing in the Fog took the initiative to defend actively, but the situation was not in their favor. Simply put, they had difficulty targeting their enemies while it was the opposite for their attackers!

    With the gates to the courtyard as the boundary, the attackers from beyond were able to hide themselves in the fog by retreating a short distance. Conversely, those inside the courtyard were easily seen at a nce by the attackers. Essentially, the flow of the entire battle had the frontline of the attackers falling back to the safety of the fog when injured, while the members of Flowergazing in the Fog looking to do the same would instead be pinned down by the enemies¡¯ long-range attacks, creating further devastation.

    Helpless, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple ordered the frontline of the battle to pull back, forcing their enemies to lose the cover of the fog. However, since Flowergazing in the Fog was facing many guilds this time, the numerical superiority that thetter held over the former meant that the Flowergazing in the Fog lost control of the gates and did not manage to prevent the enemies from streaming in, making the situation far less promising for the guild.

    However, staging arge-scale battle inside the courtyard had its limitations. The rigid guards, patrolling or stationary, were interspersed around thepound. Nobody knew what would make them move, so everybody was careful with their attacks around these NPCs. They were sure that it would be disastrous if anyone made a mistake of identally hitting a guard.

    Furthermore, some of the yers with greater awareness to their surroundings consciously drew the attacks from their enemies toward these NPCs, which only served to stir furtherplications in the battle.

    Under such circumstances, everybody subconsciously did their best to avoid these guards and naturally began to move themselves toward areas without guards. This went on for quite some time, and without anyone realizing it, the backyard which practically had no guards around became the main battlefield with both sides attacking and killing one another to their hearts¡¯ content.

 Chapter 487 - Upsetting the Balance

    Chapter 487 ¨C Upsetting the Bnce

    ¡°So, where are we going?¡± Svelte Dancer asked as she took in the sight of the raging firefight below them.

    ¡°Uhm... Over there!¡± Gu Fei pointed over to the firewood shed over at one corner of the backyard. As it was over at one of the rare few high grounds avable in thepound, everyone was very interested in it and thepetition for control was particrly pronounced.

    ¡°Can we make it?¡± Svelte Dancer sternly repeated the statement Gu Fei had emphasized to her earlier.

    Gu Fei showed a tragic look, speechless.

    ¡°Should we wait?¡± Sword Demon consulted the two for their opinion. With how chaotic the battle below was, diving right into it was tantamount to seeking death, and no amount of skill would save them. With Sword Demon¡¯s wealth of experience in MMOs, he surmised that if the three of them suddenly appeared in this situation without anything to identify them on which side they belonged, it was entirely possible for both parties to take them as enemies and turn on them to reduce the number of potential threats.

    ¡°How long will we wait?¡± Gu Fei muttered as he watched the battle. In a duel, several exchanges were all it took to reach the resolution of the fight, but a group battle at such a grand scale would not end so quickly. With the coboration, support, and heals of yers to their sides, group battles would often be a test of endurance and willpower; whichever side first lost their patience and messed up the tempo would end up as the loser of this battle. The entire battlefield may look like a huge mess, but it was actually an organized attack and an organized defense, as well as a very organized avoidance of the NPC guards spread everywhere in the backyard which was the center stage for this battle. Everything was conducted orderly and was not as chaotic as things appear to be.

    The veteran Sword Demon could quickly see the nuances. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be any time soon.¡±

    Gu Fei took a look at the time, but before he could say anything, Svelte Dancer yelled, ¡°Say you¡¯re logging off, and I¡¯ll push you down there! Yours truly came all the way here just to help you with your quest; I dare you to log off on me!¡±

    Gu Fei heard this and thought it made sense. He specially got help for this quest, so he simply could not reconcile to leave now that they were at such a crucial moment. Even though he was usually a very principled person, his insistence on logging off on time had ckened time and again during the escort quest he did for Traversing Four Seas. Gu Fei was so used to it that he figured it was fine to just let go of it one more time. Thus, he abandoned all thoughts of logging off for now.

    ¡°Mmm. Let me see if there¡¯s any way we can make it.¡± Gu Fei began to observe the situation. Even though everybody below looked to be very focused on their fight, the three of them did not dare overtly draw everyone¡¯s attention. They were currently all hunkering down on the rampart, each taking turns to poke their heads over and look about.

    However, Gu Fei was not really well-versed when it came to such group battles. A good time had passed, yet he was still not able to find any way through. Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer, who typically took on the mantle of a hero in whatever battle she participated in, did not have the slightest clue on what she should be looking for or about teamwork. Thus, the two were merely acting the part of observing and studying the battle for show. In the end, it was still Sword Demon who managed to find a breakthrough.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a shot at this!¡± Sword Demon suddenly said.

    ¡°How so?¡± the two quickly turned to regard the man.

    Sword Demon pointed in the direction of the firewood shed. ¡°Take that shed as the natural topographical advantage in this ce. Ranged job sses and Priests will be far more efficient if they take that vantage point as they can exert an immeasurable influence towards the battle right here.¡±

    ¡°So, where¡¯s our chance?¡± Svelte Dancer was no slowpoke.

    ¡°Look. The fight for control over that shed has already ended. The Mages, Archers, and Priests from the winning side are already on top of that roof, and they have essentially snatched the offensive within the area. If the other side doesn¡¯t react to this, they will then have to watch their men within that space be nothing more than fodder. As such, they¡¯ll first have to increase their assault to this ce before theye up with a solution to snatch the high ground, in order to maintain the bnce between the forces.¡±

    Sword Demon exined analysis as clearly and logically as he could. Svelte Dancer heard all this in her confusion before repeating her question once more, ¡°So where¡¯s our chance?¡±

    Sword Demon helplessly exined it in detail. ¡°While the battle is in a state of delicate equilibrium, any unexpected variable will break this bnce. A short period of disarray is bound to affect the side that¡¯s unprepared for this, and that is the precise moment that we should take advantage of.¡±

    Svelte Dancer looked as if she was on the verge of crumbling as she turned to look at Gu Fei. ¡°Is he even speaking Chinese?¡±

    Gu Fei looked at where Sword Demon was pointing and nodded. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to suggest. There¡¯s a distinct advantage in holding the vantage point that the shed affords, so if the people atop the roof are suddenly eliminated, the tenuous equilibrium will be forcefully destabilized, right?¡±

    Sword Demon nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°Those forces relying upon this advantage to suppress the enemies will fall apart in that instant.¡±

    Svelte Dancer, who was starting to understand Sword Demon¡¯s n, asked, ¡°Then, what about the opposing forces? Reaping in this serendipitous benefit from our involvement, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll cave in to themselves once they gain the upper hand, right?¡±

    Sword Demon chuckled. ¡°They won¡¯t... But once we strike, they¡¯ll be beside themselves with joy. Do you really think they will seek to harm us? Not even men from Flowergazing in the Fog will.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Gu Fei responded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s make our move and sunder this stalemate!¡±

    ¡°We should be able to leap over onto the roof of the shed from the ramparts,¡± Sword Demon said as he nced toward Svelte Dancer. He was uncertain if thisdy had the spunk to leap off from such a high elevation.

    ¡°Heh. That¡¯s easy!¡± Sure enough, Svelte Dancer was not the average woman. Not only was she clueless about teamwork, she had no idea what fear meant as well.

    ¡°Will we die from the fall?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be dangerous if wend on the ground, but if we make it to the roof of the shed, we¡¯ll only lose a portion of our HP ¨C not enough to be fatal.¡± Sword Demon had done his research regarding every aspect of the game. Only a MMO maniac like him would bother to carefully research about how much HP yers would lose at what height. While the different job sses had varying degrees of resilience toward fall damage due to their final stats distribution, Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer essentially had the same job ss, so Sword Demon¡¯s judgement would apply to her as well. As for Gu Fei, Sword Demon made sure to remind the man that it was better to err on the side of caution and use his Blink before hended.

    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay. Miles will head down first to clear the monsters. Svelte Dancer and I will follow after,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Clear the monsters?¡± Gu Fei looked quizzically at the man.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Sword Demon realized he had identally said the wrong thing, so he corrected himself. ¡°We¡¯re leaving it to you to break the stalemate.¡±

    Gu Feiughed as he patted him on the back. The three then began to use the wall to creep in the direction of the shed.

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes! Descend!¡± As they were getting near the shed, Gu Fei suddenly extended his sword andpleted his incantation before facing the two Thieves. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    The two nodded. Gu Fei took two steps as that astoundingly slow spell of his began to form in the sky above. Those yers beneath the spell reacted quickly enough, immediately noticing the appearance of the spell from above the roof. They were constantly on the lookout for such a phenomenon since they were expecting their enemies to use this method to take them all out. That was why they had made sure to remain vignt toward any Mages or Archers within the area, ready to preemptively eliminate these hidden dangers as they appeared. Who would have thought that someone would sneak through, though? They had no idea where that person had managed to quietly cast the spell.

    They had no idea that this spell was unleashed by Gu Fei from an even higher ground, much less of the frightening power behind it. These men calmly smirked when they saw the Descending Wheel of mes manifest in the sky above. It was in this moment that those men atop the roof heard voices yelp way up above them. ¡°That¡¯s far too unrestrained!¡±

    These voices belonged to Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer. Originally, neither of them should really be making any sound during Gu Fei¡¯s assault, but they could not prevent themselves from expressing their overwhelming emotions. The moment Gu Fei unleashed the spell, he leaped off right after it. The people below had no idea about this, because the spell had perfectly obstructed their view of the man descending right behind it. Gu Fei had actually managed to hide himself with the fiery re of the Descending Wheel of mes.

    That spell was essentially an attack from Gu Fei and a cover for him. Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer could not help but marvel at his boldness and ingenuity.

    Part of the me wheel struck the ground, while another connected to the roof. The yers could already tell that things were far from good the moment the spell scored a hit on them; its fiery embrace wracked their body and caused their HP to plunge quickly like an open tap. These yers¡¯ HP was not supplied by a waterpany, and each only contained a limited amount, just like the cistern of a toilet bowl, so it was already amazing for anyone to survive this one flush. In fact, some were done in by this one blow.

    Following this, a figure was seen appearing from within the fading mes. A ck-robed Mage stepped forth, a sword in hand, who abruptly sent forth another circle of mes around him.

    How big of a roof would a shed have? A single rotating Twin Incineration was more than enough to cover the whole area. Those that died did so instantly; those that survived had their HP drop so dangerously low they ended up losing their footing and fell off the roof in panic. Everybody was staring up in the sky like idiots as they watched a ck and a red figure each shot off like cannonfire from the nearby wall,nding perfectly on the roof of the shed.

    Just as Sword Demon had envisioned, those yers that originally held the upper hand were the ones staring to the sky like idiots with that surprise attack, while the force that was originally at a disadvantage was ted with this opportunity bestowed on them. These men did not even have the time to be left in a daze as they quickly pressed on to take control of the ensuing imbnce.

    Gu Fei and the two Thieves no longer cared about the details of thisrge-scale battle. He nimbly leaped down the roof, slid the key in his hand into the keyhole, and opened the door.

    ¡°Quick!¡± Gu Fei shouted above him as he dashed inside. Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer possessed impressive movement speed as well, but Svelte Dancer had no idea where the door was located, so she was a little lost after making the jump. Fortunately, Sword Demon was able to tug on her arm before she went the wrong way. As the two squeezed through the door almost shoulder to shoulder, Gu Fei shut it behind them with a swift wave of his arm.

    ¡°Sess!¡± The three man punched the air in celebration.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check the situation outside.¡± Sword Demon adroitly ran over to that hole in the wall, hoping to see what sort of impact their actions had caused to the ongoing battle between the two sides outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Gu Fei stood behind him and asked.

    They heard two consecutive banging sounds above their heads. Apparently, one of the yers had leaped up the roof. Their hearts all stopped momentarily, for the roof of that dpidated shed did not look to be sturdy.

    The roof thankfully did not give way, so Sword Demon faced him and said, ¡°Wonder which side holds the roof right now...¡±

    Soon after, the uninterrupted sound of other yersnding on the roof continued, causing dust to rain on the three from the ceiling. None of them could take cover for this, and Svelte Dancer¡¯s aversion toward dirtying herself was ratherdy-like as she railed fitfully, ¡°How many people can actually fit on that roof anyway?! Is it over yet?!¡±

    ¡°I think that they are fighting up there right now.¡± Sword Demon nced up above.

    ¡°Forget about them; let¡¯s just quickly unlock the cer!¡± Gu Fei cried out even as he strode over and began moving the pile of firewood.

 Chapter 488 - Dehumidifier

    Chapter 488 ¨C Dehumidifier

    While they were clearing the stack of firewood above the cer door as fast as they can, Sword Demon, who was moving the logs, said, ¡°No one has moved them. I remember how it looked when we first stacked them.¡±

    Gu Fei stared at him. ¡°We¡¯ve only left not too long ago...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to be careless,¡± Sword Demon answered earnestly.

    ¡°Okay. Unlock it!¡± There was nothing wrong with being earnest, so Gu Fei did not say anything more. All he did was gesture for Svelte Dancer to begin her work with the lock.

    It was time for the lockpicker, Svelte Dancer, that hade all the way over to show off her skill, to get to work. Her hand shot out and pushed Gu Fei to the side as she proudly said, ¡°Make way. I¡¯ll get it open.¡± That air of confidence she was showing made it seem as if she was here to defuse a timed bomb instead of picking the lock.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon respectfully stood to either side respectively as they leaned slightly forward, ready to admire the wondrousness of the Lockpicking skill in action. In the end, the process they witnessed was simple; Svelte Dancer reached into her dimensional pocket and pulled out a key, which looked like a tool for opening a can of luncheon meat, and fit it right into the keyhole of the rusted iron lock. Following this, they heard the lock utching and getting opened.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon stuck out their thumbs toward thedy, even as they came forward in hopes of having a look at that magical can-opener key.

    ¡°What are the either of you looking at me for?! It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t have the skill.¡± Svelte Dancer rolled her eyes at the two men.

    The two men coughed. Sword Demon went ahead and pulled open the cer trap door with great effort.

    ¡°D*mn, yet another underground passage...¡± Gu Fei saw the stairs leading down and the murky darkness beyond with a nce and was instantly reminded of that secret passageway he had uncovered back in Oolong Cave as the two looked simr.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s inside?¡± Svelte Dancer was a little excited.

    ¡°Could this be a way to enter the Government City Hall?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud. If this was truly the case, that would really be rather disappointing.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a way out of the backyard?¡± Sword Demon suggested something even more disappointing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and take a look,¡± Svelte Dancer urged.

    Thus, Gu Fei searched through his pocket and took out a torch. Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer stared at him incredulously as he did so, for even though it was a verymon item, not many people would have it in their possession.

    ¡°It¡¯s themon practice in this area,¡± Gu Fei quickly exined. He was given this torch after joining their gang of nine from before.

    With the torch lit, Gu Fei peered into the cer. It was not particrly deep, so he began climbing down the stairs with Svelte Dancer and Sword Demon in tow.

    The passageway was extremely humid, giving off a revolting smell, which caused the three to cover their noses even as they forged ahead.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s sloping downward,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Mmhmmm...¡± Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer hummed in agreement, not wishing to remove their hands or open their mouths.

    The passageway slowly grew wider as they went on, seemingly spiraling down. Finally, Gu Fei saw a light ahead, just like what he would see in a distant exit. However, with how deep below the ground this potential exit was, it seemed that this passageway was neither leading them into the Government City Hall or out of the courtyard. This was probably where a secret was hidden.

    ¡°An exit! It¡¯s an exit!¡± Svelte Dancer had no wish to open her mouth, so she made use of the messaging system and tugging at Gu Fei¡¯s clothes to pay attention to it.

    ¡°Mmhmm!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head vigorously, increasing their pace toward the light.

    The three soon reached the exit, and they stepped ahead into the light. They found themselves in a cavernous space, a secret room that was hidden deep underground. What they saw before them left the three dumbfounded, and not one of them said a word for the longest time.

    ¡°What... What is this?¡± In the end, Gu Fei was the first person to speak. He turned to Sword Demon, hoping that this MMO veteran with them could give him an answer.

    Sword Demon knitted his eyebrows, appearing to be deep in thought, and circle around twice before gravely shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little gross...¡± Svelte Dancermented.

    Right before the three was a hunk of a strangely shaped object. It did not look like a rock, nor could it be called a crystal formation even as it emanated a certain glow ¨C its light pulsing at a steady rate. There seemed to be something within the object that was constantly moving and flowing, as veins and threads of something were visible on its surface, which was why Svelte Dancer¡¯sment about it being gross was not exaggerated.

    ¡°Can we touch it?¡± Gu Fei took two steps closer to the object and carefully reached his hand out when he felt nothing strange happening to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The other two shook their heads, even as they encouraged Gu Fei to reach out and touch it with the look they were giving.

    Gu Fei boldly touched the object lightly. It felt cold to the touch, but aside from the chilling sensation, nothing else happened to him. He began to move his hand to touch those veins and threads covering the surface of the object leading upward. Upon closer examination, he realized something. ¡°These are tree roots!¡±

    ¡°Tree roots?¡± The two were stunned as they ran forward to where Gu Fei was standing.

    ¡°Look. This looks to be where a tree¡¯s roots have grown past the surface of the soil and eventually wrapped around this object,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°With such thick roots, wouldn¡¯t the tree itself be huge?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall seeing any abnormally over-sized tree in the backyard,¡± Sword Demon added.

    Gu Fei carefully followed the tree roots to their source and discovered that those roots growing away from the object twisted into knots as they burrowed through the earth on the ceiling.

    ¡°This might not belong to a single tree. Perhaps it is a group of nts that coalesced into these roots we see and grew around this object¡¯s surface,¡± Gu Fei supposed.

    ¡°So what exactly is this object?¡± The three were perplexed. They looked and prodded, but the system did not give any prompt or hint.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look around the room!¡± Gu Fei suggested. It was not precisely urate to call this a room, for it was really just an underground chamber.

    As the three searched around them, Svelte Dancer suddenly shouted, ¡°OVER HERE!¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon quickly dashed over. Svelte Dancer used her hands to scrape off the soil upon the wall, slowly revealing a copper te right before their eyes. Words were etched on it. The three hurriedly brushed off the remaining soil a few times before reading what was written aloud, ¡°Dehumidifier?!¡±

    ¡°Does it lower the humidity in the air?¡± Sword Demon repeated the key term stated.

    ¡°Does that mean that this is used to clear the fog?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This machine right here must be why the city hall¡¯s courtyard has no fog present,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! There¡¯s actually no fog here.¡± Svelte Dancer was just like how Gu Fei had initially reacted when he had firste here; she also did not immediately realize the different weather conditions of the courtyard and the rest of the city.

    Gu Fei did not reply to any of this because he suddenly recalled something from the Andrew Su¡¯s Diary. He quickly took the item out and flipped to the third page, referring to a short passage: ¡®What a heavy fog. In such an environment, it is extremely easy to strike and slip away. Looks like the mission this time will be smooth sailing.¡¯

    Was this perhaps a hint? Was it hinting to the yer that in order to assassinate Giordano, they must take advantage of the abnormal weather of Xiawu City? The courtyard not having any fog present was probably why that Sleeping Assassin¡¯s feet were pointing toward this secret passage leading to the dehumidifier.

    It must be the case! Gu Fei felt that everything could be perfectly exined this way. The Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s diary essentially acted as apass, with various hints hidden within the text, on how to aplish the assassination mission. To kill Giordano, they would have to sabotage this dehumidifier and revert the weather here to its natural state first.

    Gu Fei exined his hypothesis to Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer, and the two Thieves agreed with his assessment.

    ¡°So, how do we sabotage it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Attack it?¡± That was the most straightforward guess.

    ¡°But the problem is we¡¯re all here. We have no idea what sort of effect it might result!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, let me head up to the shed and take a look; you two try that method!¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    Gu Fei nodded. Sword Demon then departed from the underground chamber and made his way up to the firewood shed.

    ¡°Okay. You may begin,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei did not hesitate and immediately dished out his surekill spell. The rock-like object was an inanimate object, so the full extent of his attack connected with itpletely.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Gu Fei immediately asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°It might take some time for the fog to umte, right? I¡¯ll keep on observing,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    As Sword Demon kept watch, Svelte Dancer also joined in and plunged her dagger into the object many times. The object barely had a scratch, which made Gu Fei feel that directly attacking the object was not how to go about this.

    Sure enough, Sword Demon replied that he had not observed any visible change.

    ¡°The roots here converge over to this thing, before they burrow through the ground above us. What do you think will happen if we cut these?¡± Svelte Dancer suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give that a try!¡± Gu Fei said as he Blinked up to where the rock-like object was suspended and shed his sword to where the tree roots had knotted together. In the end, it was unknown if those roots and the rock-like object had been bonding for too long that they had developed some sort of symbiotic rtionship, for even the roots remained unharmed from the attack with not a scratch in sight. As Gu Fei dejectedly leaped off the object, he heard Svelte Dancer yell, ¡°Ah! Look here; there¡¯s more written on this copper te!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly made his way over. It turned out that the copper te did not just contain the object¡¯s name, but also the manual for its use. The three of them had only seen what was recorded on the left portion of the te and neglected the right portion. Svelte Dancer, who had gone back to check the copper te after Gu Fei had Blinked up the roots, realized that something was strange about its right side.

    [The dehumidifier is capable of clearing the moisture in the air at the given range for 1 minute and 22 seconds.

    The dehumidifier will automatically start absorbing the moisture in the air after 3 minutes.

    By turning off the dehumidifier, arge quantity of moisture will be released in the air and an extremely dense fog will cover the area within 35 seconds.]

    ¡°Ha ha! So there¡¯s actually a switch!¡± After reading the three lines etched on the right portion of the copper te, Svelte Dancer discovered that next to it was a switch. She happily lifted her hand and was about to turn it off, but¡ª

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly grabbed a hold of her hand to stop her. ¡°Timing! We need to calcte the timing!¡±

    This was yet another hint that the Shadowmist Assassin had mentioned in his diary: ¡®An Assassin that actually can¡¯t recall what date it is? To us, forgetting a minute or even a second is already enough to result in death.¡¯

    That¡¯s a hint about the timing! Gu Fei thought to himself. Had they not discovered the rest of the content of the copper te and only forcibly shut the dehumidifier down, it would really have caused their death because of the wrong timing.

    ¡°We need to calcte,¡± Gu Fei reiterated.

    ¡°What are we calcting?¡±

    ¡°The fog will not affect the building interior, so we will have to wait for Giordano to begin his routine inspection in the courtyard before we act. We need to calcte the timing properly!¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 489 - Carefully Planned

    Chapter 489 ¨C Carefully nned

    ¡°Calcte? What are we calcting?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°The route of Giordano¡¯s courtyard inspection must coincide with the releasing of the fog by turning this dehumidifier off. That is to ensure that we will have enough time to aplish the assassination. How can we seed if we don¡¯t calcte?¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Then, hurry up and do it,¡± Svelte Dancer urged.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my strong suit... It¡¯s not like I¡¯m an arithmetic teacher,¡± Gu Fei muttered even as he took out his few days¡¯ worth of notes. He had made a note of Giordano¡¯s route and of the locations that would draw less attention. At a nce, he could tell that these few positions he had singled out would all be useful, as these were the spots Giordano would be alone after the fog obscured the courtyard.

    However, the dehumidifier would automatically switch on after 3 minutes and wouldplete its task in 1 minute and 22 seconds, which meant that Gu Fei would only have 4 minutes and 22 seconds toplete this assassination. No, there might not even be 4 minutes and 22 seconds! Gu Fei thought. The dehumidification should be an ongoing process, so 1 minute and 22 seconds is the time it will take topletely clear out the fog, and in the process of clearing it, the fog itself will thin out and the visibility afforded will subsequently increase. The enemy might discover my presence earlier than the allocated time, so even an estimation of 4 minutes might be a little generous.

    Four minutes... This should not be a problem if this was a normal PvP fight, but the opponent he was facing would be a BOSS-level NPC. All the BOSSES Gu Fei had challenged from the beginning of the game up to now; be it Sooto, the trashy Mr. Adrian that had lost its ability to transform into a Werewolf, or the strongest out of the three, Shadowmist Assassin; not one of these battles werepleted within 4 minutes. Every BOSS he had faced shared themon quality of having an obscene amount of HP. After all, no matter how high of an attack or how outrageous its skills were, it was entirely unbing of a BOSS if it could be defeated with a single stroke; A BOSS that could notst inbat was not a good BOSS at all.

    ¡°ying a BOSS in 4 minutes?¡± Sword Demon had quite the scare when he received this news from Gu Fei. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Getting wiped in 4 minutes by a BOSS sounds more likely.¡± Even though Sword Demon did not have any experience engaging in anyrge-scale siege of a BOSS in Parallel World, he was nevertheless someone who had his fair share of such experiences in other MMOs. As long as it was a MMO, various aspects of a game¡¯s design would remain the same. Beating a BOSS in 4 minutes was only possible if it was a high-level yer bullying a low-level BOSS. Meanwhile, it would be too much of a waste if yers were able to easily and efficiently take down a BOSS on the same level within that timeframe. Still, considering the fact that this diary belonged to the Shadowmist Assassin, a well-known overleveled BOSS, it only made sense that its target Giordano would at least be of the same standard, if not even higher, than itself. Four minutes to y a BOSS was far too preposterous.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we gotta at least give it a shot, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°No. This is an entirely impossible task. Even if you are highly skilled, your damage output is another matter entirely; there¡¯s no way you¡¯d be able to kill a BOSS in 4 minutes even if it were to stand there and take your every hit. If this is truly how the quest is designed, then the assassination of Giordano must still have something else to it.¡± Sword Demon was a veteran gamer after all, so his analysis of this matter was sensible and methodical.

    ¡°Okay, that makes sense. Could he have perhaps some sort of hidden weakness?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Is there any other clue in the diary that says this?¡± Sword Demon asked back.

    ¡°Diary...¡± Gu Fei wondered out loud as he flipped through the pages hastily, finding all the portions of the diary that mentioned Giordano. The first time it spoke of Giordano, the Shadowmist Assassin was already experiencing a little mental copse; it had recorded all that it could remember in an effort to maintain rity of its mind. As for this quest that it had yet to aplish, it made sure to mention it many times, possibly to stimte his willpower. Gu Fei looked through all the contents about Giordano and finally realized that there were plenty of clues hidden between those lines.

    ¡®Everybody has a unique habit. When doing something of habit, people often find themselves to be at their least alert. Giordano, what¡¯s your habit? I will surely discover it!¡¯ Gu Fei noted this line and immediately said to the other two. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s advising us to capitalize on Giordano¡¯s habit. Odd; why didn¡¯t I notice this line the first time around...¡±

    ¡°Least alert when doing something of habit... Did it mean that the BOSS has a lower defense when doing its patrol and can be killed in one blow?¡± Svelte Dancer guessed.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple!¡± Sword Demon refuted. ¡°What else is there?¡±

    Using the glow from the dehumidifier, Gu Fei continued to look through the diary even as he tried to recall what he had read. He had a vague impression that there was some information that would be useful for the fight in the parts where Giordano was mentioned, yet he was uncertain if it was because he was feeling a little flustered right now or something else, but he simply could not recall everything clearly. All he could do was continuously flip through the diary, stopping whenever Giordano was mentioned.

    Finally, Gu Fei found the information he needed.

    ¡°Right here!¡± he shouted triumphantly.

    ¡°What?¡± the two hurriedly asked.

    ¡°¡®Giordano? Famed for his swordsmanship? Do you know what it feels like to lose your confidence? Ha ha ha ha! Let me help you with that. I will let your physical body recollect what it is like to suffer grievous injuries by utterly getting rid of any self-confidence you possess before I viciously wipe you from the face of this world!¡¯¡± Gu Fei read this passage ¨C the very line he had been searching for all this while. This was already near the end of the diary, where the copse of the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s state of mind was far more apparent. The Assassin¡¯s sangfroid was almost gone and only madness remained.

    ¡°¡®Famed for his swordsmanship¡¯... Yeah; that¡¯s surely not easy to deal with. That¡¯s the line you¡¯re looking for?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s this other line! ¡®Let your physical body recollect what it is like to suffer grievous injuries¡¯!¡± Gu Fei exined. ¡°You can tell from the choice of words used that Giordano has been heavily injured previously, so perhaps that¡¯s where his weakness lies.¡±

    ¡°Heavy injury? What injury? Where? Is it written down somewhere?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°No...¡± Gu Fei shook his head. If that were the case, it would be obvious information, which Gu Fei would have long taken note of.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that as good as not knowing anything, then?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Well... Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to find out when I exchange blows with it,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    The two Thieves hung their mouths agape. ¡°You can do that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve already established that this game¡¯s creation is extremely life-like, so this heavy injury Giordano previous sustained should not just be a flippant remark,¡± Gu Fei answered confidently.

    ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯ve drawn the wrong conclusion? This diary might simply just be the ramblings of a mad man,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing else we can draw from what we¡¯ve discovered. That¡¯s all there is about Giordano in this diary here. You¡¯ve both seen it as well; did you find anything else?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The two shook their heads.

    ¡°Thus, this is the only conclusion we can draw,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°When would Giordanoe out?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Gu Fei took a look at his own records. ¡°He leaves the Vignte Corps Chamber at 10:22 AM, and after 5 minutes and 57 seconds, he steps out of the Government City Hall¡¯s entrance; that¡¯s at 10:27:57 PM. He¡¯ll reach the first possible spot for assassination at 10:35:22 PM. It¡¯s now 10:10 PM, so we have about 25 minutes to prepare for our strike at the earliest time.¡±

    ¡°But the yers outside are still in a state of disarray; wouldn¡¯t that be inconvenient? I doubt the battle will be over in 25 minutes,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry too much about the yers. I¡¯ve noted from before that the route that Giordano takes by the courtyard will have fewerbatants. Perhaps the yers from Flowergazing in the Fog are worried that this PvP battle will affect their quest with Giordano, so they purposefully cleared those areas,¡± Gu Fei deduced. In truth, the path that Giordano took would pass by several areas with NPCs about. Since both sides engaged in the PvP were actively avoiding NPC guards and were fighting in areas where none of them was present, it coincidentally avoided the route Giordano would be taking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the assassination for now. Just getting to the location you¡¯ve pointed out will already be fairly difficult,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°We can use the dehumidifier! It¡¯ll be easy if we turn it off and use the fog to move to where we need to be, right? When it¡¯s time to strike, we¡¯ll make sure we get the time down and turn it off again,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Uh... Using the dehumidifier back to back, wouldn¡¯t it draw the NPC¡¯s attention?¡± Sword Demon voiced out his trepidation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you perhaps thinking too much about this... Would it really be so authentic?¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°Hey. You¡¯re the one who wants to depend on authenticity to find a BOSS¡¯s old injury...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t just disregard this consideration! Let¡¯s just assume we can only use this trick once, so we¡¯ll have to find another way to get into position!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oi. If we are gonna think like that, wouldn¡¯t it be possible that this NPC Giordano would abandon his usual route to the courtyard the moment the fog appears and make his way over to the shed, instead?¡± Svelte Dancer posited.

    Gu Fei was stumped now. ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯ve overanalyzed this problem till it has gotten far tooplicated?¡±

    ¡°What Svelte Dancer said makes sense. If we go down this road of thinking, we can¡¯t forget to consider such a potentiality,¡± Sword Demon agreed.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s conclude and see just what we should end up doing...¡± Gu Fei could feel his head hurting.

    ¡°If everything goes ahead as per normal, you simply need to leave me here to turn off the machine. I¡¯ll make sure to immediately leave the shed once this is done in case I get blocked by NPCs as I make my escape,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°As for Giordano, I feel it might not immediately realize what happens over here with the dehumidifier. It¡¯ll take time for the fog to fully set in, and by the time it realizes what is happening, Giordano shouldn¡¯t be too far from where you want him to be, so you two will just have to seize that chance to leash it.¡±

    ¡°Leashing it... Seriously, Sword Demon. The choice of word you use really spoils the mood...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Sorry; it¡¯s a habit. I¡¯ll take note of that next time,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Why must you be the one that remains here? I can make a quick escape; let me turn off the dehumidifier!¡± Svelte Dancer suggested.

    ¡°No; it¡¯s better if you go with Miles. We don¡¯t have much time, so in order toplete this quest, we will need an even higher damage output, and you¡¯re more suitable,¡± Sword Demon rejected.

    ¡°Watch your choice of words!¡±

    ¡°Choice of words? Oh. Damage output. Sorry... I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go with that n, then.¡± Gu Fei confirmed the final details.

    ¡°So how are we going to resolve the issue of getting near the spot where we will stage our assassination attempt while the fight is still ongoing?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have any options, we¡¯ll just have to y our way through.¡± Gu Fei cruelly wiped his de.

    Svelte Dancer was depressed. ¡°Why is it that I feel this n we¡¯ve spent so long concocting seems to be so unrefined?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®unrefined¡¯? It¡¯s gone through such careful nning! It is so exquisite that we haven¡¯t failed to ount for a minute or a single second of this. You¡¯d better get your head in the gamedy, or you¡¯d be too much of a failure if you die while we¡¯re making our way out of here!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hmph! I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gonna die!¡± Svelte Dancer also ruthlessly drew out her dagger.

 Chapter 490 - Receptive to Neither the Hard nor Soft Approach

    Chapter 490 ¨C Receptive to Neither the Hard nor Soft Approach

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer proceeded to leave the underground chamber and make their way back to the firewood shed. After taking a quick peek at the situation outside through that hole in the wall, he was about to give further instructions to Svelte Dancer when he realized that she had already pulled open the door.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Gu Fei yelled and dashed out right after Svelte Dancer without missing a beat.

    The battle raged on outside. Svelte Dancer, who had daggers for eyes, was ready to kill the nearest yer the moment she leaped out from the shed. In the end, Gu Fei was quicker to spy an opportunity. cing his hand onto Svelte Dancer¡¯s arm, he held her back. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Wait for what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two different groups; kill those over there!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just look at their eyes!¡± Gu Fei said.

    At his cue, Svelte Dancer began to take note of the looks that the enemies were giving her and indeed found it to be different. The yer she had been nning to attack revealed much surprise when the two darted out the door, while the yer that this person was fighting against stared at them as if he had seen his adversaries.

    With a ming ze, that second yer was cleaved into white light by Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Keep fighting, everyone!¡± Gu Fei raised his fist high in the air and yelled.

    ¡°YEAHHHHHH! KEEP FIGHTING!¡± A bunch of yers cheered along with Gu Fei. The eyes of that yer he was standing in front of was all the more starstruck. Seeing the opponent he had been contending with easily get insta-killed with one blow and proving for himself just what an indomitable expert Gu Fei was, this yer could not help but look at Gu Fei in veneration.

    ¡°Bro, what guild are you from?¡± That man asked this when he did not find a guild emblem pinned anywhere on Gu Fei.

    ¡°We can chatter; there¡¯re more enemiesing!¡± Gu Fei wielded his sword and blocked a blow for the man before casually patting him on the back. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    It was as if that man had received an important mission. Adopting the attitude of a man ready to risk de and death, he nodded his head gravely and turned around to dive into the fray.

    ¡°This way!¡± Gu Fei beckoned Svelte Dancer over. He had previously made it a point tomit Flowergazing in the Fog¡¯s guild emblem to memory; thus, along the way, he would throw a warm greeting to anyone he met that did not belong to Flowergazing in the Fog, while he would sh anyone he met with that emblem before randomly patting someone genially. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you...¡±

    The ck and red pair that was Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer smoothly traversed across the battlefield this way, without even needing Svelte Dancer to attack at any point.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cunning!¡± Svelte Dancer derided Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei ignored the woman and continued to yell out, ¡°Keep fighting, everyone!¡± Thus, making their way from the backyard of the city hall to their destination in such a fashion.

    ¡°This is the ce right here!¡± Gu Fei led Svelte Dancer to the first of the emptier spots Giordano would pass by during his patrol. Naturally, this emptiness Gu Fei meant was in reference to the NPC and the absence of other guards in the vicinity for several dozen meters. Giordano would be hidden from anyone¡¯s sight once the fog appeared. Because the overarching battle was still ongoing between the guilds, even though they might be quite a distance from any potential NPC intervention here in this spot, there was nevertheless still sporadic fighting about.

    ¡°Alright, stay here and wait.¡± Gu Fei instructed Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here; it¡¯s better if I hide in the building,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°B*st*rd! Do you mean to leave a beauty like me here in such a dangerous position, while you leave for somewhere else safer? Do you even have a shred of human decency?!¡± Svelte Dancer was immediately infuriated when she heard this.

    ¡°You can rely on your Stealth, but I can¡¯t; I can enter the city hall, but you can¡¯t. As such, you will be safe here, while I¡¯ll be safer in the building. We¡¯re all safer that way,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°How are you able to enter the city hall?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Gu Fei took out his Bounty License and showed it to her.

    ¡°How much?¡± Svelte Dancer revealed her true form, looking to buy anything good that appeared before her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, but only I can use this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How did you get it?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Get into Stealth first. We can chat about this over private messaging,¡± Gu Fei said, turning in a hurry to leave in the direction of the Government City Hall. He continued to muddle his way through the battlefield like before. In such a chaotic engagement, everybody would only focus on their enemies. Gu Fei tried his best not to draw too much attention to himself. Sure enough, no one seemed to take notice of his presence, allowing him to sessfully make his way into the building without much of a fuss. Sighing in relief, he sent a message over to Svelte Dancer: ¡°Are you still safe?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Svelte Dancer, currently Stealthed, was squatting over in a clearing. She was safe enough to do whatever she wanted. ¡°Tell me how you got that thing.¡±

    Gu Fei proceeded to the Vignte Corps Chamber as he ryed a simple overview of the conditions and wondrous uses of the Bounty License over to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°That¡¯s so troublesome...¡± Svelte Dancer was in a bind. She was already used to easily obtaining items and equipment she desired with money. Previously, waiting for the grind for the Windchaser¡¯s Boots to bepleted had already challenged her patience, yet this Bounty License this time around apparently needed even greater perseverance. Svelte Dancer dithered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a use for it this time, right? It¡¯s not like you¡¯d do ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It is useless... but I still want it,¡± Svelte Dancer answered. While she was not a fool that would treat money like waste paper, she was not someone who had ack of it and needed to live her life carefully nning out her expenses. Even though the Bounty License was something that she had no need for, it was already a habit of hers to obtain things just because they were rare.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯d better get grinding!¡± Gu Fei maintained his stance, saying this even as he pushed the door that led him right into the Vignte Corps Chamber.

    ¡°Hi!¡± The moment he stepped inside, a man sitting on the couch greeted Gu Fei with a wave of his hand. That man was none other than Drifting.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Driftingughed.

    ¡°What for? Are you looking to die?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How arrogant! You should at least be a little surprised and flustered after seeing me sitting here all calm and collected and waiting for you to serve yourself up on a tter!¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°I am indeed rather surprised. Even though you know about my mission target, you¡¯re actually boldly sitting here. Do you perhaps find the burden of being one of the Five Unyielding Experts too much to handle?¡± Gu Fei countered even as he pulled out his sword.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Drifting quickly cried out. He knew how inhumanly fast Gu Fei would strike. All it would take was a single Blink, and Drifting would already be unsure of the oue. He could not help but admit that, when it came down to a head-to-head confrontation, in terms of power, he was absolutely no match for Gu Fei.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei was not in a hurry. That was because he knew that the city hall was not a ce that anyone could enter as they wished. Thus, even if Drifting had set up any sort of trap or ploy, it would at most just be him and the Left and Right Hands duo. Taking on merely three yers was nothing to Gu Fei; even if one of them was an apex expert that was one of the Five Unyielding Experts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s no longer any need for us to remain hostile with each other?¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all doing this for our quest! Quests are more important,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°Oh? Do you need my help with your quest or something?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Our quest is alreadypleted,¡± Drifting replied.

    ¡°Then, why the change of heart?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you already privy to my original n? We sought only to enter and exit the building as we wished when we were dealing with you and the others that day. Since we have already aplished that, and the matter has been fully resolved, what¡¯s the point in us staying as enemies?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t stand the method you¡¯ve used to aplish your quest!¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, I apologize; I¡¯m truly sorry for that,¡± Drifting said.

    Gu Fei was in a daze. He found this sudden change in Drifting to be a little odd. Could he really be afraid of me? That was when he thought to ask, ¡°So what about the matter with your guild?¡±

    ¡°Guild? I¡¯ve already done all I can on that front; do you expect me to sacrifice even my life to the cause? After only these few days in this guild? I¡¯m not that self-actualized.¡± Drifting chuckled.

    Gu Fei finally understood that Drifting really had no intentions of going against him. The way this man handled things had always been devious and polished. Havingpleted his personal quest, he waspletely uncaring of the current mess surrounding the guild he had been part of for a short while. His goal here, at this moment, was to resolve the bad blood between him and Gu Fei and treat everything that had happened here as nothing. It was as though he had not offended anyone, so everyone could just go back to being friends.

    ¡°I should really bring Svelte Dancer up here and show her what it¡¯s truly like to be treacherous,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw Svelte Dancer. You even managed to get such a powerful person to help you; looks like you¡¯ve got this in the bag!¡± Drifting acted as if he had not heard Gu Fei call him treacherous.

    Gu Fei, however, continued to stare at Drifting. ¡°As an educator, I just don¡¯t feel good until I¡¯ve corrected a problem Ie across!¡±

    ¡°What educator?¡± Drifting was perplexed.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re an adult, it seems there¡¯s no need to work in the education aspect of things. Just bear with the consequences of your action!¡± Gu Fei said, instead.

    The expression on Drifting¡¯s face changed, for he knew that his parley with Gu Fei had failed. This was also the point when he realized he was mistaken about Gu Fei, he believed that such an assertive man would have a tenacious temperament against confrontation that could be amenable to a soft approach. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei was the sort that was receptive toward neither the hard nor soft approach, and was unafraid of fighting at any cost to the point that he would actually ignore his efforts of reconciliation.

    ¡°I hope you wouldn¡¯t take this to heart; we¡¯re still friends even after I punish you for your deeds,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Drifting had already left thefort of the couch and stood up, his magic staff ced across his chest, yet he was hardly panicking. What sort of joke is this? Taking on this man by myself, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m a BOSS...

    Icy Mirage? That¡¯s no use. This man can directly tell which one is the real me.

    Blossoming Crimson Lotus? There¡¯s only so much space in this room; a Blossoming Crimson Lotus will only result in all the NPC guards attacking me in response. While there¡¯s no guarantee I can insta-kill Miles, it¡¯s almost certain these guards can insta-kill me.

    Since I don¡¯t have any solution to this, I will just have to gamble and see if I can take him down along with me; I can¡¯t possibly die in too cowardly a fashion, right?

    Drifting just started waving his magic staff and chanting when Gu Fei materialized right before him.

    Blink! Drifting had already expected this... Does this man wish to use that same move as before? If that¡¯s the case, I shouldn¡¯t be too bothered with my bearing, either! Seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s arm was lifted and was indeed about to stuff it toward his mouth, Drifting made the decision to bite down at it.

    Drifting nimbly extended his mouth forward and bit down hard. A crunching sound could be heard, and Drifting discovered an apple had actually been inserted to his mouth.

    Muffled objection could be heard as Gu Fei firmly pushed the apple in. Drifting was still unable to say a word, as tears ran down his cheeks and in his heart. Shameless! Not even saying a word that he¡¯s going to use an item...

    ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re friends, I won¡¯t kill you by my hands. Let¡¯s see how lucky you are!¡± Gu Fei said, even as his right hand pushed the apple that Drifting had in his mouth and took a step backward. His left hand shot forth and pushed open the window right behind the man as his leg worked to trip Drifting over. The apple fell off from Drifting¡¯s mouth, but it was already toote for him to chant anything. All he could do was yell out, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± as he found himself being hurled right out the window by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Cool Apple¡¯s dropping down!¡± Gu Fei shouted to the pack of yers three floors below.

 Chapter 491 - Miscalculation

    Chapter 491 ¨C Miscalction

    Drifting¡¯s heart had already momentarily stopped the instant Gu Fei had pushed him out the window; hearing what the man shouted after left him ashen. How could he not know that Cool Apple was the most notorious superstar here in Xiawu City? Could he even hope for a good ending with the other yers mistaking him for the man?

    As he thought of this, Drifting looked below him to check out the situation, but he was soon relieved.

    At that same moment, Gu Fei, who was standing by the window, felt quite rueful. Because of the cacophony of cries and sounds of death below, his shout literally achieved no effect in stirring the crowd. As the yers were all focused on the enemies they were up against, any of their cries alone easily overwhelmed that half-hearted shout from him.

    Without anyone noticing Drifting, the Mage directly plummeted to the ground. The Vignte Corps Chamber was merely three stories high, so a fall from such a height was not death-inducing and merely gave a fright to the yers around: What sort of alien is this thing that suddenly came falling from the sky?

    Drifting got up in the next moment, dusting the dirt of himself, and received a message from Gu Fei: ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty lucky.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Drifting raised his middle finger right toward Gu Fei before turning around in a huff and leaving. The yers surrounding him stared at this neer suspiciously, yet not one of them took to attacking Drifting. After hesitating for several seconds, these yers suddenly remembered that they were in a middle of a battle themselves and hastily resumed their fights.

    Back on the third floor, Gu Fei returned to the couch after handling Drifting and began to quietly wait for the time to arrive. In the meantime, he carefully examined Giordano, hoping to discover anything unnatural about his movement, but all Giordano did was stand and converse, making it impossible for Gu Fei to find anything unnatural about the NPC.

    When the time finally came, Giordano moved to begin his patrol. Gu Fei swiftly stood up and sent a message over to Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer. ¡°Target has begun moving...¡±

    Following closely behind Giordano, they exited the room and went down the stairs. Giordano proceeded to the main entrance, pushing the double doors, and slowly made his way around the courtyard. Gu Fei was not particrly anxious; hiding behind the door, he observed the situation in the area first. He knew that there would be greater risk for him if he revealed himself in the courtyard. Thus, seeing that he was unable to stroll so slowly like Giordano, he figured that it was better for him to depart from safety just a bitter.

    Taking note of Giordano¡¯s movement speed and the time, Gu Fei eventually left the cover of the door and gingerly crept out from the Government City Hall while he took note of his surroundings. Finally, right before Giordano stepped into the area he had estimated, Gu Fei sent a message over to Sword Demon. ¡°Shut it down!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Sword Demon replied immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯d better start running and do this and that while you leave... Afterward, find an opportunity to Stealth yourself; that should do.¡± Gu Fei made sure to impart the tricks he had employed to reach the courtyard to Sword Demon. Gu Fei was not particrly worried for Sword Demon doing this by himself, since the fog would have pretty much already formed by the time he got out, so Sword Demon should have an easier time hiding himself.

    The air within the courtyard began to change, as the fog began to form and thicken at a rate visible to the naked eye. The yers originally focusing on the battle started to realize this transformation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone shared this same question in their minds. However, Gu Fei could not even be bothered about this as he began to sprint as fast as he could.

    ¡°Get ready!¡± Gu Fei sent a message over to Svelte Dancer.

    It would take about 35 seconds for the heavy fog to spread, and Gu Fei estimated that he would take about 20 seconds to catch up to Giordano.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± By the time Giordano stepped into the kill zone they had set, the fog was alreadypletely settled ¨C the visibility yers had right now was same as what was found in the wilds. Gu Fei arrived right behind Giordano at this point; everything was perfectly timed thanks to their urate calctions, yet Gu Fei soon found himself in a situation that almost had him fainting, as something beyond his calction happened: they had been surrounded.

    Arge number of people dashed out from the fog, and they were all yers from Flowergazing in the Fog. Having spotted Gu Fei getting close to Giordano, they rushed over while brandishing their weapons. ¡°What are you up to, you rascal?!¡±

    A miscalction! Gu Fei cried out in his heart. He had actually failed to ount for the most important point; at this time, when Flowergazing in the Fog was under assault, why would these people not ce an emphasis on defending Giordano? The members from Flowergazing in the Fog had a betterprehension of Giordano¡¯s patrol path; they were probably on guard the moment Giordano stepped out of the Government City Hall, except the sudden appearance of the fog had messed up their flow, which was why they were a littlete to arrive. It was nothingpared to the carefully calcted timing Gu Fei had done. If it had not been for that, he might have lost his life even before he got anywhere near Giordano!

    It was as Gu Fei had expected. Flowergazing in the Fog did indeed make preparations toward the defense of Giordano when it began its patrol, but they were in disagreement as to the method of prevention. Some believed that the enemies might be unaware of the importance of this NPC and target it for an attack. As such, heavily defending Giordano would only result in the Streisand effect<sup>1</sup>. It would be better if they boldly acted as if they were unaware of its existence and got the enemy to avoid Giordano just like the NPC guards out there. The others found this idea to be a little far too daring since there was no way to confirm if the enemies had gotten a hold of this information or if they had merely been waiting for Giordano to show himself all this while.

    As this disagreement continued, both sides finally reached apromise: secretly take note and guard Giordano when it appeared.

    They would not rush to gather their forces to protect Giordano when it left the confines of the Government City Hall. Instead, they would gather a portion of their manpower and keep their distance from the NPC as it began its patrol. They would only react ordingly if anything strange were to happen and would obviously not do anything if nothing happened.

    In the end, something really did happen. They did not discover the enemy guilds making any sort of movement, while Gu Fei actually kept his distance from Giordano, even further than where these bodyguards were, so they were not on guard against him. By the time Gu Fei dashed in, the fog was already starting to form, giving Gu Fei the perfect cover to reach Giordano¡¯s side without any interference. These bodyguards were only starting to respond to this fog as they realized that something was not right and promptly tried to get near Giordano. Still, they were way slower than Gu Fei who had been prepared for the fog.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any nearer!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sword was ced right beside Giordano¡¯s neck. He felt extremely guilty for using the same trick twice.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Someone quickly identified Gu Fei. They were even more ashamed and subdued than Gu Fei for falling for the same trick twice, but they nevertheless did not dare to make a move.

    Four minutes. We¡¯ve only got four minutes! Gu Fei cried out to himself, pained. Every single second was precious right now, and every second he spent on this group hurt him. However, if he were to start the attack right now, these men would surely pounce on him in unison and Gu Fei was certain he would be unable to handle it!

    What do I do? Gu Fei was unable toe up with a n at this moment, so all he could do was regret that he had not beenprehensive enough with his nning. It was at this moment when a guard came running toward Giordano, causing the NPC to stop and gravely ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the dehumidifier is broken,¡± the NPC guard reported.

    ¡°Head over immediately and check it out!¡± Giordano ordered severely.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard received the order and ran.

    Is this part of the plot for the quest? Gu Fei stared stiltedly as the NPCs interacted with one another. One was being held hostage by his sword, yet it remained as calm andposed as ever. What was even going on? However, this happening was not outside of their prediction. Sword Demon would have surely been apprehended had he remained down underground. It was truly too bad that he had ack of understanding toward what the yers would do, resulting in him being in this situation where he was no longer in control.

    ¡°What now?¡± Svelte Dancer messaged over. Gu Fei could sense that she was somewhere near, but what could they do? Gu Fei was mulling over this question as well.

    ¡°Twerp, you¡¯re not gonna have any chance to attack Giordano in such a circumstance. Just leave; we¡¯re not gonna make things difficult for you.¡± Someone began attempting to dissuade Gu Fei.

    However, before Gu Fei could even respond, a hugemotion came from the back of the encirclement, which caused the crowd to quickly descend into chaos. Apparently, not just one or two were under attack right now, but the entire encirclement itself. It was evident that it was an organized assault.

    It¡¯s the enemy guilds! This thought shed through Gu Fei¡¯s mind even as he saw the men before him begin to adjust and take on the enemies. Gu Fei¡¯s precious four minutes was already down to three, so he could no longer hesitate further.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to move!¡± Gu Fei shouted to the empty space near him where Svelte Dancer was positioned as he lifted his sword to take the first strike on Giordano.

    Gu Fei was still a little anxious at this moment! This was because the quest was something he hade up by himself. Everything would essentially be for naught if Giordano turned out to just be a regr quest NPC that he could not attack.

    Fortunately, the biggest worry of Gu Fei did note true, as that sh he had performed scored true. The moment it got attack, Giordano turned to him and sent out a punch in retaliation. Gu Fei did a sidestep as Giordano unsheathed his broadsword, showing a face filled with rage as he came cleaving.

    Gu Fei dodged it as he retaliated with a cut of his own. He did not use any spells with it, hoping to only begin utilizing his high damage output after he had identified Giordano¡¯s point of weakness. Svelte Dancer also began her offense at this point. nting a cruel Backstab onto Giordano¡¯s back, before giving the NPC a wide berth right after.

    Svelte Dancer had an extremely high damage output and, using gaming terminology to describe it, created a huge amount of threat in that one stroke, which caused Giordano to give chase ordingly. Svelte Dancer depended on high movement speed to slip away, leaving Giordano to be momentarily left without a choice. This situation also left Gu Fei to cry bitterly. Several seconds were wasted once more in this chase; it was important for them to quickly locate his weakness, and seeing it give chase like this was basically useless to this end.

    ¡°Attackter!¡± Gu Fei shouted to Svelte Dancer. He had no other options left but to send forth a Twin Incineration. Dealing that high-damage attack of his, he followed it up with a few more moves to aggravate the NPC further. Svelte Dancer was still foolishly running on her end, as Giordano¡¯s aggro finally shifted over to Gu Fei.

    Giordano is very strong! Gu Fei felt this as he continued to contend with the NPC. Thankfully, it did not possess the insane level of speed that the Shadowmist Assassin had disyed, so Gu Fei could calmly dodge its attack. However, it had only been using basic attacks to poke and sh all this while. Bosses will always have some sort of ultimate move; can I evade it when ites out? Or will this Giordano¡¯s weakness only be revealed in the instant it dishes out an ultimate move?

 Chapter 492 - Despicable and Excruciating

    Chapter 492 ¨C Despicable and Excruciating

    Its ultimate move came just as Gu Fei thought of it. Seeing that its basic attacks were unable to deal any damage to Gu Fei, Giordano simply decided to use his ultimate move. Gu Fei saw Giordano¡¯s still attacking figure suddenly strike forth, the body of its de dipping low. A circle of dirt around its body abruptly flew outward as Giordano yelled while its de flipped up, ¡°Explosive mes!¡±

    That single-handed broadsword Giordano was wielding, which was many sizes bigger than Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls, instantly turned red like a branding iron and radiated off a wave of scorching heat as Giordano¡¯s broadsword came bearing down on Gu Fei.

    Before the sword connected with Gu Fei¡¯s body, just feeling that wave of heat alone caused Gu Fei¡¯s HP to drop, so who knew how powerful that sword blow itself would be? Gu Fei did not dare to use his sword to block it, for fear of him being melted just by getting too near it. All he could do was evade the attack. However, Gu Fei was not simply seeking to evade the attack by repositioning himself now but was, instead, choosing a blind angle that would prevent his opponent from continuing his attack.

    Gu Fei nted his lower body and went below Giordano¡¯s right nk. This position was at an angle where Giordano¡¯s attack would be unable to follow into, unless its joints could twist in a way that was inhumanly possible. Given the realism Parallel World consistently boasted, such a thing was an impossibility.

    I¡¯m temporarily out of danger! was the conclusion Gu Fei had confidentlye to when he sessfully made it to that position. Meanwhile, as if aware that its strike was ineffective, the color of Giordano¡¯s de returned to normal. However, the moment it returned to its original obsidian hue, looking all somber, Giordano roared anew, ¡°Explosive Earth!¡±

    Gu Fei had indeed made the right call with that blind angle. If Giordano wished to attack him in this position, the NPC would have to move itself quite substantially, such that he would be able to observe its movement sufficiently and react ordingly. s, Giordano¡¯s Explosive Earth was far quicker than what Gu Fei had imagined; it was as if the move was activated at the same time Explosive mes failed to connect.

    Gu Fei was a little confused by this. This was because from, Giordano¡¯s position, there was no way it would hit Gu Fei using the same move, so what was its point for executing it once more?

    Gu Fei had no idea that Giordano was using another move, for even though he heard Giordano¡¯s shout, Explosive mes and Explosive Earth<sup>1</sup> unfortunately sounded simr to each other...

    Giordano¡¯s greatsword dug into the ground at an inexplicably fast speed. Gu Fei was still wondering why it made such a baffling action when a powerful force from under his feet hit him.

    CRAP!

    Registering this on his mind, his reaction time was surprisingly quick. The instant he realized what was happening was also the time he sought to evade the attack.

    Chunks of earth from beneath the ground exploded and Gu Fei was sent flying in the air along with this wave of dirt and soil. He could feel his HP falling, yet he knew that he had sessfully dodged arge portion of the damage. I shouldn¡¯t lose my life here, right? Gu Fei watched his HP gauge descend as he finally lost his bnce amid the flying rocks and soil and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Svelte Dancer glided over in a flurry of steps and quickly helped Gu Fei up the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive...¡± Gu Fei saw that he was left with one fifth of his max HP after this attack.

    ¡°How did you dodge that, dummy?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I really hate such sort of attack...¡± Gu Fei was depressed. He had performed such a perfect dodge back there, yet Giordano was able to use such a move to do a follow-up attack just like that. Such an unrealistic and fantastical attack, which was made possible by a skill, was beyond Gu Fei¡¯s expectation. It allowed Giordano to perform a perfect follow-up attack even after its opponent made it to a blind angle.

    Of course, what was more detestable was that the two attacks sounded the same! By now, Gu Fei had realized that the two were not the same skill. Had the despicable system not made the skills sound the same, Gu Fei would not have hesitated so much and would not have lost that much HP in that one attack.

    The battle was naturally still ongoing. Giordano turned around and, even though Gu Fei was nowhere near the range of its attack, shed its sword out with a roar, ¡°Explosive Wind!<sup>2</sup>¡±

    ¡°F*CK ME!¡± Gu Fei yelled as well. At the same time Giordanopleted his shout, Gu Fei could sense a sharp gust of wind from the sword as it cleaved down to him. Gu Fei quickly scrambled to roll away as a deep fissure appeared where he was moments before.

    ¡°There should be a limit to your despicability!¡± Gu Fei said through gritted teeth. Threepletely different skills, all sounding the same. It was hard to believe that this was not intentionally designed to be so.

    Svelte Dancer was already left speechless at this point. She was right beside Gu Fei just then, but with the focus of Giordano¡¯s aggro being in its uracy it showed in its attack toward its target and the NPC¡¯s execution being so exacting, the attack did not even connect to her in the slightest. However, before she could react to what was happening, Gu Fei rolled away as a furrow of dirt fissured in the ground right before her...

    An rming attack, which resulted in a shocking dodge, at a frightening distance... As terrifying as Giordano¡¯s attack was, Svelte Dancer felt that Gu Fei¡¯s timely reaction to dodge that attack was actually far more intimidating.

    ¡°You¡¯re a freak...¡± Svelte Dancer felt that this was apt to describe Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are you ready? It¡¯s ¡®go¡¯ time!¡± Gu Fei said to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Have you spotted his weakness yet?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Giordano strode over after consecutively dishing out its three ultimate moves; the NPC was back to using the basic attack pattern it was programmed with. It had no other choice as that was just how a BOSS would act. Ultimately, it was a BOSS created for yers to kill, so it must leave the yers a chance to achieve this end. A BOSS that would relentlessly send out ultimate kill moves would definitely not qualify as a BOSS.

    ¡°I saw its scar!¡± Gu Fei dodged the attacks even as he described it to Svelte Dancer. ¡°This guy¡¯s attack pattern is a little sluggish andpensated, which is caused by its residual habits.¡±

    ¡°Can you speak to me in Chinese please?!¡± Svelte Dancer was expressionless.

    ¡°Simply put, it is originally a left-handed swordsman, but it is now using its right hand,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That means its left hand is injured and is unable to handle a sword, right?¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s eyes shone when she grasped this.

    ¡°It may not be just its left hand. Anywhere along his whole left arm is a possibility, especially at its joints,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°So we need to test the entire arm?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his left shoulder, you fool.¡± Suddenly, ackadaisical voice sounded from beside them. Svelte Dancer quickly turned to look and spotted a man decked out in Fighter equipment sitting on the ground by the side, digging his nose as he watched Gu Fei fight with Giordano in disdain.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Svelte Dancer was on guard.

    ¡°Hello, beautiful. I am that idiot¡¯s elder cousin.¡± The man that had suddenly appeared was Gu Xian.

    Gu Fei did not even turn to look. He already knew that it was him the moment he heard his voice. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    ¡°How did you get in here?!¡± Svelte Dancer was extremely astonished. The fight between the two forces, which made up this encirclement, was in full swing, so it was hard to imagine how this man was able to leisurely sit on the ground there; the air he was exuding juxtaposed that of the brawl happening around him.

    ¡°He he. I¡¯m pretty lucky when ites to such things.¡± Gu Xian chuckled.

    ¡°Windchord, quickly go kill that man!¡± A yer from Flowergazing in the Fog hollered to Gu Xian as he pointed at Gu Fei. They were all busy fighting against the opposing guild that came to crash the party, so none of them was avable to protect Giordano. The reappearance of Gu Xian was indeed quite a surprise for these people, but what was more pleasantly surprising was that the opposing guild did not bother attacking Gu Xian. Thinking about this, it sort of made sense given Windchord¡¯s poprity in Xiawu City and the many good rtionship he had fostered with the people. Given his status as a free agent that belonged to no guild, yers from all these guilds could easily recognize the man and would naturally not seek to trouble him.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I wanna see this twerp take on the BOSS first.¡± Gu Xian gave this unhurried reply to that request.

    ¡°F*CK! Then, what about our f*ck*ng quest?!¡± The man from Flowergazing in the Fog was incensed.

    ¡°Who cares about what happens to your quest... Did I ever say I am here to help you with that?¡± Gu Xian was actually patient enough to respond to the question the man had posed.

    ¡°ARGGHHH!¡± A sudden heartrending bellow tore through the air, causing everybody¡¯s heart to tremble as they all subconsciously turned to the origin of the sound. Right in the center of the encirclement, Giordano threw its sword to the ground as its right hand clutched its left shoulder while letting out a bloodcurdling scream. Even more shocking was that its eyes looked clouded over, as though the NPC was on the verge of losing consciousness.

    While Gu Xian was engaging that yer from the Flowergazing in the Fog in b*llsh*t, Gu Fei seized the opportunity to nt two heavy blows on Giordano¡¯s shoulder using the two most damaging spells in his arsenal: Twin Incineration and Palm of Thunder. Gu Fei trusted Gu Xian¡¯s judgement and eyes... These were things that would not deteriorate as a result ofziness.

    That first blow made Giordano reveal an expression filled with excruciating pain, and the second blow essentially pushed it into the brink of copse.

    Andrew Su¡¯s Diary was truly a book filled with hints pertaining to this quest. Locating the weakness of Giordano and applying damage precisely uncovered the shadow of its pain...

    At Gu Fei¡¯s sessful execution of this cruel method, Giordano showed a very life-like simtion of the pain it was experiencing; Gu Fei was touched by the deep-seated fear and trepidation its eyes beheld. This sort of pain was not merely from the injury but also from the fear of its terrifying experience, which was what truly shadowed its pain. The body of Giordano most likely had an entire backstory to it, right?

    ¡°Hey. What are you standing there in a daze for? Kill it already!¡± Gu Xian called out.

    Gu Fei was hesitant. He knew that Giordano was nothing more than a NPC, and that its purpose was to be killed by yers, yet this quest was something he had created in his mind. Unknowingly, he began to feel that these NPCs were living breathing existences. It was the same emotion he had felt while he was reading the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s diary. The bout of sadness Gu Fei felt as he hoped that the lost Assassin would be able to find its way out and continue on with its life.

    Do I really want toplete this quest? was the question that suddenly appeared in Gu Fei¡¯s mind right now.

 Chapter 493 - Coup de Grace

    Chapter 493 ¨C Coup de Grace

    ¡°Oi, quickly kill it already. What else are you waiting for?¡± The yers within the encirclement began to experience hesitation when he saw how Giordano had let loose a bloodcurdling cry in response to the excruciating pain it was feeling, causing doubt to surface in Gu Fei¡¯s heart as well and he became motionless. Even Svelte Dancer looked at it with pity in her eyes. This left only Gu Xian not feeling moved by the entire scene as he called out to Gu Fei upon seeing them hesitate.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to run out of time.¡± Gu Fei said this for his benefit. If he were going to do it, he had better make the decision soon. The fog was about to dissipate, and the horde of NPC guards would descend in no time. Even a celestial being would have difficulty escaping that.

    ¡°Go, go, go!¡± At this moment, someone from within the crowd shouted this. This was followed by Sword Demon showing his masked face from the crowd as he squeezed his way to them. It was not particrly weird to find someone wearing a mask in this day and age, and a mask was amon headgear for Assassins. Still, it was wise of Sword Demon not to reveal his particrly striking face right now. Apparently, he was aware of just how unforgettable his face was.

    Sword Demon was naturally privy to where the agreed-on kill zone would be. Using the trick that Gu Fei had taught him to mix right into the crowd, he managed to make his way to the rendezvous point and catch the ending.

    Sword Demon gazed at the anguish look Giordano was showing while kneeling on the ground, and while no one could see his face behind the mask, everybody could tell from that he was surprised from his tone. ¡°Sess!¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Sword Demon did not understand why Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were just standing stationary on either side of Giordano, looking like bodyguards. Hey, isn¡¯t that Miles¡¯ elder cousin? Why is he back... Sword Demon at least observed polite etiquette even at such a crucial moment and did not forget to greet the other man.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful...¡± Svelte Dancer said this to Sword Demon even as she gestured Giordano.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Sword Demon was perplexed. As a veteran MMO gamer, he was far more psychologically hardened regarding such matters. He did not regard Giordano as a human being, and in his eyes, it was nothing more than a treasure box that dropped loot, gold, and experience; he did not have a shred of sympathy toward system-created characters. Svelte Dancer was a woman, so Sword Demon sort of understood why she would have such a mentality toward this. She belonged to the fairer sex that was more empathetic when ying MMOs. As for Gu Fei... This man would not even bat an eyelid when killing yers, yet he would hesitate when killing a NPC? Sword Demon suddenly felt that a person¡¯s character was truly far tooplex to fathom...

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Sword Demon reminded Gu Fei of this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Gu Fei patted Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon did not even pause as he immediately came forward. Anyone could tell that Giordano absolutely had no intention of retaliating, so if this was a cutscene in a normal game, the NPC would most likely have only a sliver of HP left. The scene would end once it uttered some parting words as the yer casually dealt the coup de grace.

    This was precisely what Sword Demon did. With a stab right into Giordano¡¯s body, the NPC copsed to the ground with a thud. He then emotionally turned his head over. ¡°I got it. There¡¯s indeed a quest; you are absolutely correct.¡±

    ¡°What did you get?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon lifted a bloody package. Giordano¡¯s Head. It looked exactly like the one they got when they slew the Mountain Bandit Leader Sooto and the body dropped to the ground. Back then, the system had also automatically severed the head and packaged it for the quest. After all, it would be far too violent and bloody to have the yers saw it off themselves.

    ¡°Quick; let¡¯s skedaddle!¡± Sword Demon said. He found it strange that these people¡¯s faces did not reveal any sort of happiness despitepleting the quest so sessfully.

    ¡°We do gotta leave.¡± Gu Fei looked at the time before sweeping his gaze around them. The fog began to lift. It appeared that the dehumidifier was starting to work again. The yers from Flowergazing in the Fog were tired as the fighting dragged on. They looked over when they found the chance, only to discover that their quest-giver Giordano, the key character that they had to protect, was already without a head on its shoulders, copsed all alone on the yellow sand...

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± These men from Flowergazing in the Fog believed that this was indubitably the sign of the most failed quest if they had ever seen one. Each of them became frantic in their anger; plenty of them threw caution to the wind and sought to forsake their lives just to kill the murderer, but their enemies soon got in their way. That murderer was a hero in their eyes ¨C a knight that served as the savior to this guild battle.

    ¡°Oi, are you leaving? How long are you gonna continue digging your nose there?¡± Gu Fei and his two friends were about to leave, yet Gu Xian was still sitting on the ground, motionless.

    ¡°No need. I have to draw a line and sever my link with you now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble,¡± Gu Xian replied.

    Thus, Gu Fei no longer bothered with the man as he brought the other two with him to dive right into the battlefield.

    The three were treated like heroes as they made their way out, and yers from the various guilds worked hard to provide cover, which was an oue that Gu Fei had not expected. However, they had already done their due diligence on the route they would take to leave the ce. Ever since he began on this quest of his, Gu Fei only considered the NPC guards to be the biggest threat, so he had chosen a path that they could avoid getting near them as much as possible while they made their way out of the courtyard under the cover of the fog.

    With the members from the various guilds¡¯ protection, a perfectly nned escape route, and the uncanny movement speed that the three possessed, they managed to slip away without much of a fuss, leaving by the front gates even as sounds of the massacre behind them reverberated in their wake.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Gu Fei turned his head back with a nce. He had wasted plenty of time and effort over these past few days on this quest, and now that he had finally made it to this end point and everything hade to pass, he could not help feeling a little despondent.

    Sword Demon, on the other hand, was not in the least bit depressed. He was not at all disgusted with holding the severed head in the bloody package as a veteran MMO gamer like him considered the issuing of the reward as the highlight of the entire quest.

    ¡°Oh, is it over?¡± After taking no more than a few steps out of the gates, they saw a figure appear right before them through the fog, greeting the three the moment they met.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Young Master Han was actually right before them at this moment.

    ¡°Minus the series of arrangement yours truly had made on your behalf, would you people be able toplete this quest of yours without so much as a hitch?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What did you arrange?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Go and think about it on your own!¡±

    Giordano might be dead, yet people remained the same. This detestable man was still as detestable as always. Gu Fei could feel the mncholy wane in his heart ¨C most likely because it got reced by the dislike he had for this person standing right before him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our leave first!¡± Sword Demon suggested. He was afraid that the people from Flowergazing in the Fog would catch up and surround them any time.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave. It¡¯s about to finish.¡± Young Master Han agreed as he peered at the courtyard. With the fog inside the premise once more dissipating, the experienced yers could tell at a nce that the forces from one side were beginning to depart in an organized fashion.

    ¡°Just what exactly have you done?¡± Gu Fei asked Young Master Han. Gu Fei could tell that the actions of the guilds that had assaulted the members of Flowergazing in the Fog were all well within the calction of Young Master Han. Of course, the man could not have possibly just been guessing, and it was most likely that he had orchestrated all this in the dark himself, such that their actions ended up running in congruent with those of Gu Fei¡¯s.

    Suddenly, Gu Fei thought of the most critical moment of the whole operation. Back in the kill zone that they had set for Giordano, when he was beset by men from Flowergazing in the Fog, those enemy guilds hade rushing over out of nowhere. Was that really a lucky coincidence?

    It was not particrly difficult to have made such an arrangement; all it would take was to hint these guilds beforehand and tell them that Giordano was the key character. Revealing the most logical set of coordinates to these men, that final act of ¡®coincidence¡¯ would be easily predicted.

    Gu Fei quickly thought back to when he and Sword Demon were researching about the quest. Having been given the diary, Young Master Han absentmindedly flipped through the pages. The man truly was capable of picking out the important information after a simple examination.

    Gu Fei made sense of Young Master Han¡¯s thoughts after. All the things that he had missed in his nning, this man in the periphery had actually been able to consider them all. He could not help but admit that this man was truly a head above the rest when it came to the understanding and formtion of such overarching strategies. He calcted every minute detail to the situation and managed to factor in every possible deviation and n ordingly.

    ¡°So, are you satisfied?!¡± Young Master Han did not bother answering Gu Fei¡¯s question, but seeing that Gu Fei looked as if he had stumbled on a revtion, the man figured that he had more or less figured it out by now.

    ¡°You seem to have a good grasp as to how we would go about our operation!¡± Gu Fei found some parts of this to be beyond logic and above reason. This man could not have possibly been so urate in his guesses!

    ¡°Of course, I asked Sword Demon...¡± The truth to the matter was apparently just that simple.

    ¡°Brother Assist, where¡¯s that oak tree forest with that little log cabin you located in Linyin City?¡± Sword Demon could not wait toplete the mission, so he sent a message over to Brother Assist to find out more.

    Given Brother Assist¡¯s habit, it was only natural for him to record down the coordinates wherever he went, so he soon answered and followed up with a question of his own. ¡°Have you guys gotten any new leads?¡±

    ¡°Not just that. We¡¯ve already finished the quest,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Giordano. We alreadypleted the assassination quest of that NPC!¡± Sword Demon announced.

    ¡°What... To think it is possible to make progress on the quest without any sort of prompts from the quest logs.¡± Brother Assist¡¯s rigid line of thinking toward MMOs had been subverted.

    ¡°D*mm*t. We miscalcted...¡± War Without Wounds sighed.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve followed Miles, instead...¡± Royal God Call was also feeling remorseful of his choice.

    ¡°Brother Assist, dogmatically adhering to your experiences is intolerable; A fall in a pit, a gain in your wit!¡± War Without Wounds waxed.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important to be creative. Look at Miles! Best that you learn more from him!¡± Royal God Call concurred.

    ¡°Hey... The two of you don¡¯t have to voice out your irresponsible sarcasm over the mercenary channel for all to see!¡± Brother Assist was depressed. The two were clearly right beside him all this while, yet they still spouted all that on the mercenary channel. What sort of intentions did the two of them have?

    Their intentions were quickly revealed as they both practically cried out over the channel at the same time. ¡°Miles big bro, bring us along to pick up the rewards!¡±

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Everyone could not help but exhort.

    ¡°Speaking of which, who does this quest really belong to anyway?¡± Sword Demon had his doubts. After all, his quest logs showed nothing.

    ¡°We can all go and get the reward! Let¡¯s try it and find out!¡± The two shameless men continued to squawk.

    ¡°If even the two of you would be rewarded for this, this world would truly be void of heavenly justice,¡± Young Master Hanmented. Even though those men had run to Linyin City, they had absolutely nothing to do with the assassination of Giordano. Even if a connection was to be forced, their only contribution would be the fact that they hade into physical contact with the diary at the very start.

    ¡°So, shall we head over to Linyin City to find out right now?¡± Sword Demon was energetic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that tomorrow. It¡¯s about time to log out,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡± Sword Demon would surely find it hard to survive through this entire day, but no one really had any qualms regarding this seeing that it was Gu Fei who had said that.

    ¡°So, we don¡¯t have to return there?¡± The three men who were already making their way to Xiawu City asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Then what about that guy, Southern Lone de? Are we not continuing our hunt for that man? Don¡¯t they still have that staff in their possession?¡± The two greedy men seemed hell-bent on eating everything they surveyed.

    ¡°You trashbags. We would be doomed if you guys were tasked with remembering these things,¡± Young Master Han mocked.

 Chapter 494 - A Noob Visitor

    Chapter 494 ¨C A Noob Visitor

    Everybody did not feel that they were in the wrong. Indeed, everyone had been busy over this quest in the past few days and had all forgotten about the initial reason they had foring here to Xiawu City, which was to hunt down Southern Lone de. It was obvious that Young Master Han himself had forgotten about this matter as well, yet he had actually indignantly lectured the others over this right now.

    ¡°That Staff of Resurrection in the possession of Southern Lone de¡¯s squad was already listed for sale,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Did that really happen?!¡± The rest were surprised by this new information.

    ¡°Bunch of trashes!¡± Young Master Han continued to express his disdain for the lot. However, these people who had long been in thepany of him were already impervious to his derisive words; ignoring his insults had already became a habit to them.

    ¡°Could they be intentionally trying to fake us out?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°No. It was put up in the official Trade Exchange with the stats of the staff and seller apparent for all to see. Someone already bought it two days ago,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°How very decisive.¡± Sword Demon sighed. ¡°Since the item is nothing but trouble in their hands, they simply decided to sell it for money.¡±

    ¡°Losing three levels across thosest few days had probably dealt a heavy blow to their self-confidence.¡± Everyone of them was feeling all sorts of emotions, and those near Gu Fei turned to look at him, habitually thinking that it was all his fault once more. However, if they actually thought of it more deeply, the seven robbers actually did not directly die by Gu Fei¡¯s hands...

    ¡°I think it isn¡¯t just an issue of confidence. Southern Lone de is in the inner circle when ites to the business ofrceny. Perhaps, they got hold of some information about quite a few people within the business targeting them, which became their main reason for making such a calcted decision,¡± Brother Assist analyzed. ¡°I¡¯ll look through the forumster. He might have announced the fact if he intended to throw this ticking time bomb.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± everyone said.

    ¡°Also...¡± Brother Assist continued to fire off messages across the mercenary channel. ¡°The stats and other information on the magic staff; quickly tell me.¡±

    Gu Fei and the others not with Brother Assist right now could imagine the Knight pulling out that notebook and quill of his as he anxiously waited for further information. Unfortunately, only Young Master Han had seen the goods, and he was pretty much unreliable when it came to such things. Though the man was clever, he never bothered to dedicate any bit of his brain cell to memorizing things he was not interested in, so the answer he gave was thoroughly unsatisfying. ¡°I forgot. I think the name goes something like ¡®Staff of Resurrection¡¯ and the skill is called Rise from the Dead or something simr.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the information will be avable on the forums,¡± everyone consoled Brother Assist; thetter, thus, quickly went to log out to get on the forums.

    Gu Fei soon went offline for the day as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    While this was a day that the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had achieved total victory, it was a tragic defeat to those from Flowergazing in the Fog.

    After Gu Fei and the two Thieves with him escaped, the enemy guilds immediately began their retreat in an orderly fashion. Truthfully, they had no idea as to how they had managed to ruin the guild quest of the Flowergazing in the Fog here, and all they knew was that they had visited mayhem to the courtyard and that someone seemed to have seeded in killing the BOSS of the NPC guards. This was the best oue they could hope for. After all, even if they had more manpower for the assault, they would not even dare to have designs on attacking the NPC guards. Young Master Han had expected exactly this, so he had made sure to mention that there just happened to be yers doing such a quest and willing to help them defeat the BOSS. This was why these guilds would cooperate to such a degree.

    After the dust of the battle had settled, every member from Flowergazing in the Fog had a look of sorrow to them. The many days and nights that they had persevered for the quest only ended up with a headless corpse of their quest-giver. The bodyid there, not being refreshed for the longest time, as if it were mocking their ipetence. Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was ashen. He had made all the possible arrangements, yet despite knowing their enemies target, they were still unable to prevent that man frompleting their quest...

    ¡°Where¡¯s Windchord?! Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯d take care of that guy?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was livid.

    ¡°He left...¡± someone replied. ¡°Before he left, he mentioned something about that man being his blood rtive and having tried persuading him but was unsessful...¡±

    ¡°B*ll f*ck*ng sh*t!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple bellowed.

    Everybody was silent. Their guild leader was known for being stoic in the face at any sort of adversity, yet it was as if his mind was rattled by what had recently happened and repeatedly lost his temper to the point of giving out emotionally charged orders that were atypical of him.

    ¡°Drifting... Where did Drifting go?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple could not locate that Mage anywhere, so he sent a message over to Drifting directly.

    ¡°Sorry Guild Leader Flowing Maple, I tried convincing that man to give up on his quest, but I wasn¡¯t able to in the end. I¡¯ve let you and the guild down, so it¡¯s better if I leave!¡± Drifting replied.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± If the messaging system was a handphone, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple would definitely have broken it in his anger by now.

    ¡°Flowing Maple, calm down!¡± Arade of Three Sighs of Flowing Maple came tofort the man. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the quest-giver to respawn and see what we have to work with before we do anything rash!¡±

    ¡°The quest-giver¡¯s right there!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple pointed to the headless corpse still lying on the ground in the courtyard.

    Everyone had nothing else to say. Giordano was indeed dead, but would the NPCs created by the system be forever lost just because one died? In this case, it was only natural for another Giordano to soon appear and rece the one that had just been killed. It looked like Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was really in a current state of mess, mentally speaking. The other yers each began to back off, for they felt that it was not wise of them to be dealing with the man right now.

    Giordano would patrol the courtyard once a day, which was about six hours in real time. No one from Flowergazing in the Fog left the premise and spent the six hours with a heavy heart. Finally, the door of the Government City Hall opened, and Giordano appeared right before everyone¡¯s eyes with a cid smile on his face.

    No one was excited, since this was just how every NPC was upon respawning. The look it had did not change the fact that the previous Giordano had been killed hours ago.

    Sure enough, upon reaching the position where it would usually announce the progress of the quest, the new Giordano was infuriated. ¡°I¡¯m the new Vignte Corps Captain Giordano. My predecessor was assassinated while under your guard; just how in the world are you people doing your job?¡±

    No one cared to answer. What sort of response could they give to a NPC criticizing them? No matter what honeyed words they said or begged for forgiveness, the NPC would just be merciless. Everyone was merely waiting for Giordano¡¯s final verdict to be announced.

    ¡°Minus 50 points! You guys better buck up from here on out!¡± The new Giordano turned and walk away.

    ¡°Guild leader! Guild leader! Someone,e over quickly! The guild leader has turned catatonic!¡± All the yers were in a state of panic.

    ¡°50 points...¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple could almost feel his tears welling up when he came to. That 50 points meant 50%. With the entire courtyard no longer even having a single de of weed, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple simply could not think of any means by which he could earn back this 50% progress. Did he have to depend on the minuscule but gradual increase in progress he got every day? Would he even be able toplete this quest in this lifetime?

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave! We¡¯ll abandon this quest,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple announced, his shoulders slumped in defeat.

    Everyone was in low spirits, not knowing what else to say. The morale of the guild had plummeted to the lowest depths knowable to man.

    ¡°Guild leader...¡± At this time, someone suddenly sent a message over to the guild channel. ¡°There¡¯s someone outside the gates calling for you by name and looking to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Let him in,¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple replied in a daze. Perhaps he did not see it as a problem; the point was he agreed to this request because he simply did not think that the matter could get any worse.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this person?¡± People in the guild wondered.

    The man soon presented himself before Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and his men. He lifted his eyes feebly and said after using his Appraisal skill, ¡°We won¡¯t ept anyone that has yet to reach level 40.¡±

    The person before him was a small level 35 Priest.

    ¡°You lost 50 points after Giordano got killed, right?¡± The man was smiling when he asked this.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple answered, before bing startled. ¡°Who are you? How did you know that?¡±

    The man roamed his eyes across the downcast yers around him. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ve still got a chance to salvage this.¡±

    ¡°What chance?¡±

    ¡°Something that will earn you back 50 points at one go. If it¡¯s sessful, you may even aplish the quest right there and then.¡± That smile was stuck fast on the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple once more regained his usualposure as his mind churned. Who is this guy? A spy from an enemy guild? But there doesn¡¯t seem to be a need to fudge things up for us since our quest has already failed. So what is the true intention of this man?

    ¡°My name¡¯s Fleeting Smile; believe in me and I can help you,¡± The look of confidence this man showed amid this sea of disappointment and dejectedness was striking.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, what should we do? Tell me more!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was hoping that there was truly ast resort he could do to turn the tide for the quest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. It¡¯s not really that tough. Follow me!¡± Fleeting Smile did an about turn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple addressed the men next to him and followed Fleeting Smile.

    The look on everyone¡¯s faces was a mixture of suspicion and surprise. They had all been guessing just who this person was, with some even believing that their guild leader was still falling apart, so much so that he would even believe the words of some unknown level 35 noob...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Another day passed.

    When Gu Fei got online the next day, he was immediately greeted by Sword Demon, who had clearly been waiting for his arrival the whole gaming time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving!¡± Sword Demon called to gather the others still in Xiawu City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teleport...¡± Gu Fei said to Svelte Dancer. He knew that the Teleportation Scroll could transport more than one person at a time.

    ¡°Scram! Do you think it grows on trees?!¡± Svelte Dancer instantly rejected his request. She was prepared to use such an expensive item in times of crisis: someone beingzy was definitely not a reason to use the scroll.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a shortcut that¡¯s much closer than Linshui City,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Xiawu, Linshui, Linyin... These three cities areid out like a triangle, so it is entirely possible to walk from Xiawu City over to Linyin City,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°So why did the Shadowmist Assassin head over to Linshui City if he¡¯s from Linyin City?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon was quiet for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about logic when ites to the system, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s realistic; other times, it¡¯s entirely nonsensical...¡± Gu Feiined.

    ¡°Passing by Linshui City as he had should be an important clue as well. A normal yer would most likely have to search for something over there,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean? What normal yer?¡±

    ¡°Simply put, do you really think a normal yer would be able to determine where Giordano¡¯s old injury is after exchanging a few blows with it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°So what you mean to say is...¡±

    ¡°The diary mentioned that Giordano has an old injury, but where that injury is would most likely be a lead that a normal yer would have to waste plenty of time and effort finding out. Where would anyone find a barbaric guy like you that would resort to violence to resolve this?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°So do you mean that the clue would be in Linshui City?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. I simply mean that the Assassin traveled through Linshui City. This has nothing to do with the system being illogical and has everything to do with the system giving the quester an obvious clue or lead to follow. Since you guys believe that it is realistic, portions that you deem nonsensical should not be considered as illogical but uncertainty, instead!¡±

 Chapter 495 - - The League of Assassins (1)

    Chapter 495 ¨C The League of Assassins (1)

    Everybody eventually agreed with Young Master Han¡¯s statement. The method with which Gu Fei hadpleted the quest would often be muddled in with some level of inhuman feat, such as soloing Sooto during the open beta days, identifying the traces of battle from the environment in Yeguang Vige, and getting a good read of Giordano¡¯s old injury just from how it attacked... Normal yers out there would be unable to achieve any of these feats, so if a normal yer wished to find out just where Giordano¡¯s old injury was, they would most likely have to use some other method to do so. Meanwhile, Gu Fei instead relied on his skills and taken this shortcut.

    The lot of them chatted as they set off to their destination. Gu Fei made sure to send his message of farewell to everyone he had met in Xiawu City.

    ¡°Swing by whenever you¡¯re free!¡± The one who had given the warmest reply was Two, Scissorhands, from their gang of nine before.

    ¡°Bye.¡± Slyris¡¯ reply was the inest.

    ¡°Ha ha! I¡¯m now among the Ten Great Adepts for Thieves!¡± Yan Xiaozhu did not really care who she was sending this message. She was simply sharing her joy with anyone who messaged her. Gu Fei chuckled, for it was also due to his actions that Yan Xiaozhu had made it among their ranks. After all, she had only gotten in after Gu Fei had in Cool Apple, someone who was previously a Thief among the Ten Great Adepts of his job ss.

    ¡°O,¡± was the only reply of Gu Xian, which was meant to express ¡®oh¡¯. That man was truly someone who would demonstrate hisziness in every moment and aspect of his being.

    The journey itself was boring. Young Master Han whiled away his time by drinking liquor; meanwhile, Sword Demon was definitely a man who could bear the loneliness and boredom; as for Gu Fei, he took this chance to practice his footwork as he walked... In the end, it was Svelte Dancer who was the most bored. She began to regret not using a Teleportation Scroll for this, but it was already toote for that. There was no mailbox out here in the wilds for her to use, so all she could do was chat with the otherdies on her guild channel to kill time.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Finally, the iconic lush sea of trees that Linyin City was known for came into the view of the party of four. Getting onto the road on the outskirts of the jungle, they saw three familiar faces.

    Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call, who had been waiting for their arrival, watched the four figures approach.

    ¡°They are here!¡± Royal God Call was particrly enthusiastic, looking as if he had missed everyone dearly. ¡°Oh, the Beautiful Svelte Dancer is here as well!¡± There was no way his eyes would not spot a beauty once she came into view.

    ¡°Yes, so, let¡¯s not waste any more time! Let¡¯s party up andplete the mission.¡± War Without Wounds was shameless for making sure to emphasize the word ¡®us¡¯ when he said this.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any reason you guys should have a share in the reward...¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°Wounds, neither you nor Royal even read this diary, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?! I heard Brother Assist read out three pages,¡± Royal God Call looked really proud when he said this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring us to the small log cabin,¡± Gu Fei said, as the three men were included into the party.

    Brother Assist quickly led their party of seven deep into that oak forest. Brother Assist pointed ahead, and right before everyone¡¯s eyes, a small wooden cabin stood all alone. Gu Fei went ahead and lightly pushed the door open...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back in Xiawu City, not long after Gu Fei and his friends had left, everyone in Flowergazing in the Fog was in a state of celebration. Moments ago, the new Giordano had appeared before them and announced: [You people have done very well with the given task this time; the City Lord is very pleased with your contributions to the city and have decided to reward all of you for your efforts.]

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Is the questpleted?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple could hardly believe his ears. He looked incredulously at the Priest Fleeting Smile standing beside him ¨C the noob that had mysteriously appeared out of nowhere. Under his direction, the quest that Flowergazing in the Fog had spent countless days over waspleted in just a single day.

    ¡°Of course, yes,¡± Fleeting Smile confirmed. ¡°You may go look for the City Lord now.¡±

    After temporarily being given the permission to enter the Government City Hall, the guild leader, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple could barely contain his excitement as he followed the new Giordano to meet the City Lord. The reward, which was given thusly, was exactly the same to what was rewarded to all those other guilds forpleting this quest, which was the prize for cing first in the guild PvP tournament per city. Coins and experience were awarded to yers that had not died in the course of this quest, but more importantly, the guild itself leveled up once.

    By the time Three Sighs of Flowing Maple stepped out of the building, he was experiencing such a rush of delight that he could barely repress his smile. The gloominess he had felt for thest few days was swept clear, and he was no longer holding that much grudge against Gu Fei despite how much trouble he had caused time and again. Instead, he was extremely intrigued by this noob who went by the name of Fleeting Smile. He wondered how such a character knew so much, and what sort of background the man had.

    ¡°I am truly grateful for your assistance!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple walked over and thanked Fleeting Smile, expressing his heartfelt gratitude toward the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I merely did what I should be doing,¡± Fleeting Smile said.

    ¡°What you should be doing?¡± People who had heard his words were nonplussed.

    ¡°The quest that you guys have picked up was ruined by something that shouldn¡¯t currently be possible. No yer out there should¡¯ve been able to ept this quest to assassinate Giordano. Likewise, it should¡¯ve been impossible toplete this quest even if anyone had gotten it,¡± Fleeting Smile exined. ¡°However, someone did indeed receive the quest and even managed toplete it...¡±

    The image of the detestable ck-robed Mage appeared in Three Sighs of Flowing Maple¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Which is why, he is an existence that defies logic,¡± Fleeting Smile said.

    ¡°Are you a... GM?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was quick-witted and quickly caught on to this.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fleeting Smile shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just a normal yer.¡±

    Three Sighs of Flowing Maple and the others were all mystified. If he were just a normal yer, then why was it his business if their guild failed toplete this quest of theirs? Furthermore, he had not even hinted on any sort of benefits he would like to receive in return.

    ¡°Alright. Congrattions are in order for your guild in making it to level 7; I¡¯m taking my leave now,¡± Fleeting Smile turned around to leave.

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple darted over after the man. While he had no idea about this man¡¯s true identity, Three Sighs of Flowing Maple was certain that he would surely benefit if he were to absorb this Priest into the guild.

    ¡°Guild? I think it¡¯s best if you forget about it. I¡¯m about to depart Xiawu City immediately,¡± Fleeting Smile replied.

    ¡°Leave Xiawu City? Where to?¡± Three Sighs of Flowing Maple subconsciously asked.

    ¡°The reward for assassinating Giordano should require him to head into that oak forest by Linyin City...¡± Fleeting Smile replied, yet he seemed to be saying this more to himself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Linyin City, oak forest.

    Gu Fei was the one to push open the door to the log cabin, but he was thest one to enter. The rest was far more anxious than him; War Without Wounds and Royal God Call even fought to be the first one through the door, despite having contributed nothing.

    The log cabin had poor lighting, but everyone could tell that the room was designed to resemble a study. A NPC was seated right at the desk and barely reacted to their sudden intrusion. All it did was raise its head and gaze at them. ¡°My name is Gru. May I know what you people are here for?¡± This line was just the same one Brother Assist and the rest had heard when they first visited it.

    Sword Demon nced at Gu Fei once before walking over with that bundle of Giordano¡¯s head.

    Everyone stared with bated breath. Just what sort of quest was this going to be?

    Gru, after seeing that bundle, finally gave a reaction different from what Brother Assist and the others had seen.

    ¡°Giordano? Is that Xiawu City¡¯s Giordano?¡± Gru asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Did all of you do this?¡± Gru gazed at everyone in the room.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were the first to be excited. ¡°It saying ¡®all of you¡¯ means we¡¯re included as well, right?¡±

    No one bothered with the two. Sword Demon merely answered ordingly, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Andrew?¡± Gru asked.

    ¡°Hmm. He¡¯s dead.¡± Sword Demon answered after a slight pause. The reason he had paused was because he only remembered then that that was the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s real name. yers usually collectively just called it a BOSS, so no one really bothered to remember its name.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Gru remarked. Hearing about the Shadowmist Assassin¡¯s death, the NPC did not exactly show any sort of noteworthy emotion, as if what he had just heard was business as usual.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Gru continued, ¡°You people are not of the League, but your action ofpleting this assassination assignment is enough to qualify you into joining the League, so ponder over this! Only those who join the League are entitled to the reward.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll join! We¡¯re joining!!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call bounced up and down the moment they heard that they would be rewarded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty; let¡¯s first find out the situation we are in.¡± Brother Assist sought to caution the two men as he heard Sword Demon ask, ¡°League? What League?¡±

    ¡°League of Assassins,¡± Gru answered.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It is a secret ancient organization that exacts absolute punishment to purge evil from the world. However, now that people¡¯s ideals havergely been reced by material desires, we have no choice but to depend on passing out rewards as a way to sustain our call of duty. So how about it, young man, be it your ideals or any other intentions you have, this door is now open before you,¡± Gru urged.

    Sword Demon turned to look at the others. With such an introduction to its background, these veteran gamers all had the same feeling of familiarity. Brother Assist, who had the greatest grasp to information was the first to conclude ordingly. ¡°Could... Could this be a faction?¡±

    Factions were a concept that some MMOs included. It divided the yer-base into different groups ¨C a design that sought to increase thepetition and interaction between the yers. Ever since Parallel World was released, there had not been any promotion or even introduction toward the faction system. Some yers had criticized this point, yet the officials had maintained their silence on this.

    ¡°Is this a faction?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it...¡±

    ¡°Should we join and find out?¡±

    ¡°Not sure if we can quit it after we do that.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, man. That¡¯s just how a faction work; its strength depends on the decisions the yers end up making!¡±

    ¡°So are we going to join this League of Assassins?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s any job ss restriction...¡±

    ¡°Could it only be for Assassins?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we join up...¡±

    After a long discussion, they unanimously decided to give it a shot, and the first one to attempt joining was naturally Sword Demon. ¡°I wish to join the League of Assassins!¡± He informed Gru of his desire.

    ¡°Wonderful! Young man, I hope you are driven to your decision by your desire to fight for your ideals and not for coin. Take this; it shall be a symbol of your identity.¡± Gru¡¯s arm waved as a ck beam of light pierced through Sword Demon¡¯s left arm. Sword Demon felt a sharp prickling pain and quickly rolled his sleeve up to take a look. An image of a dagger was tattooed on his arm, a line of English words visible on its de and the number ¡®2¡¯ was etched on the grip.

 Chapter 496 - The League of Assassins (2)

    Chapter 496 ¨C The League of Assassins (2)

    The group of them huddled around and examined Sword Demon¡¯s arm. Royal God Call pointed to the de of the dagger tattoo and asked, ¡°What¡¯s written in there?¡±

    ¡°Death or Glory...¡± Young Master Han tranted for everyone.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± everyone tut-tutted in unison.

    ¡°Number 2!¡± Brother Assist was hung up on the number. ¡°Does that mean that Sword Demon is the second to join the League of Assassins?¡±

    ¡°In other words, there are only two members right now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Two members... I don¡¯t think it is appropriate to call it a faction,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°That just means that the use of this system hasn¡¯t spread among the general public yet. Considering the strength of the Shadowmist Assassin as an approximately level 60 BOSS and this quest, which gave us the option to join this faction as a reward, came from its diary, we can say that level 60 is the point where the yers can join a faction en masse. It might be possible that such an opportunity would arise following along certain other questlines,¡± Brother Assist analyzed.

    Everyone felt that it was a logical assessment.

    ¡°However, the world out there sure is vast. To think that we are not the first toplete a level 60 quest. I wonder who is the saint that got the number ¡®1¡¯ spot.¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Who cares about him?! We wanna join, too!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds cried out in unison, fighting to be the next in line. Obtaining a leading number symbolized their qualification, which was practically a lifetime¡¯s worth of glory! No matter how powerful the person with the no. 42568 was, he or she would never be able to supersede the pride that came with being number 1. Why else would people take their QQ1 serial number as a nickname just because it was shorter by a few digits?

    ¡°I wanna be three; I wanna three!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds yelled as they charged toward Gru. In the end, the NPC stared at the two men coldly and remarked with disdain, ¡°Even though the League of Assassins is no longer as pure as in the days of old, that doesn¡¯t mean any random person can walk up and join us.¡±

    ¡°Then, how can we join?¡± the two asked at the same time.

    Gru did not answer them.

    Everyone else was deriding them. ¡°We¡¯ve already said it; there¡¯s no reason for you guys to qualify for the reward as well!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to join, either.¡± Brother Assist stepped forward to give it a shot, and just as he had predicted, Gru gave the same answer as before.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother trying either, then!¡± Young Master Han did not even attempt to interact with Gru. While he was a big help in this quest, no matter how much he was involved in the positioning and organization of the battle, the mechanical system the game was based on would never be able to calcte his contribution. Only the yers themselves would know in their hearts how much his participation mattered.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the final two yers. Svelte Dancer was personally called over to open the lock, entered the underground room where the dehumidifier was in, and even managed to stab Giordano. Logically speaking, she had substantial participation in this quest.

    They all watched as Svelte Dancer came forward. However, in a shocking turn of events, Gru¡¯s expression immediately turned scornful the moment itid eyes on Svelte Dancer. ¡°Rogue? It seems you¡¯vepletely abandoned any sense of ideals and hase to worship money in every sense of the word. You¡¯ve already fallen into the abyss; the League of Assassins will not be tainted by the likes of you!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± Svelte Dancer waspletely stunned, feeling wronged and at a loss.

    ¡°This... It sounds as if Gru has issues with your job ss. It appears that the League of Assassins won¡¯t ept Rogues,¡± Brother Assist offered.

    Everyone found this to be a little strange. Rogues and Assassins were advancements from the same job ss ¨C the Thief job ss would split into two paths once it reached level 40. Who would have guessed that a group that had the Assassin¡¯s name to it would vehemently reject yers who had chosen the Rogue path, and the tone the NPC had used even sounded as if it held a deep-seated hatred for it?

    ¡°Would Mages be rejected as well?¡± Gu Fei stepped forward this time. Everyone wondered what sort of vicious words Gru would spout to vilify the Mage job ss.

    Everyone was once more in for a shock as Gru nced at Gu Fei and heavily reprimanded the man, ¡°Stick to your word and adhere to your ideals. No one wees capricious and fickle-minded individuals.¡±

    Everybody hung their mouths agape, with War Without Wounds obliviously asking, ¡°Man, this Gru sure has a way with words. What the heck did he mean this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; Miles, talk to it again,¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    Gu Fei tried to join the faction once more, but the silly NPC repeated the same line as before.

    ¡°This... It sounds like this line is Gru¡¯s way of refusing you from changing your faction!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Miles already joined a faction? When did that happen?¡± Everyone was stunned at this revtion.

    ¡°When was this? Why don¡¯t I even know about this?¡± Gu Fei was equally perplexed.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Sword Demon spoke up, pointing to the tattoo he had on his bare arm. ¡°Something unique about factions is that they¡¯ll provide a sequential serial number to the yers who join them...¡±

    Everyone once more turned to look at Gu Fei at this point. ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Gu Fei had taken out his Bounty License by now. ¡°This is considered as a faction?¡±

    ¡°Looks about right.¡± Everyone nodded.

    ¡°What kind of faction is this?¡± Gu Fei was in despair! Sword Demon¡¯s faction had such a resounding name, possessing a resolute philosophy with a NPC that had quite the gift of the gab. Anyone could tell that this faction had the potential to see great sess, yet Gu Fei did not even have any general idea of what his faction was called.

    The others were all sniggering at his expense.

    ¡°Ahem. What you have here... looks to be the career of a civil servant. Working for the government is a secure job!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°A detective? Cop? Or a city manager?¡± Royal God Call imagined.

    ¡°Hey. At least, you¡¯re number 1!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t trade that thing. It works exactly like Sword Demon¡¯s tattoo!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Then, what if I lose it?¡± Gu Fei suddenly wondered aloud.

    ¡°Uhm. If this is truly a proof of membership to the faction, I reckon there will be some ways for you to get a recement if you do lose it,¡± Brother Assist supposed.

    ¡°But given the system¡¯s ever despicable nature, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s an exorbitant fee for the recement, and it¡¯s most likely the reduction of benefits from your said faction,¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°Benefit? I don¡¯t even have any...¡± Gu Fei said.

    Everyone patted him, silent.

    ¡°Come; let¡¯s continue to further our understanding of this League of Assassins!¡± Everybody turned their attention back to the matter at hand. Gu Fei¡¯s nameless faction was far toocking in its character that these veterans had already deemed it to be a weak faction.

    Since everyone finished trying to join the faction, Sword Demon renewed his interaction with Gru.

    ¡°As a member of the League of Assassins, you need to constantly develop your skills. Here; choose a skill that you need. Train hard and get a good grasp of it!¡± Gru said.

    ¡°WOW!¡± everybody eximed. ¡°You got rewarded so soon!¡± As they shouted this, their eyes inadvertently strayed on to Gu Fei and the Bounty License he was holding.

    Amid Sword Demon¡¯s delight, the others inquired, ¡°What did you learn?¡±

    ¡°Dual-wielding Mastery!¡± Sword Demon replied excitedly. Today was truly his lucky day! Not only did he manage to learn that insane overleveled skill Shadowmist Assault, he now even learned the Dual-wielding Mastery skill he had dreamed of having. With a cold gleam, Sword Demon equipped the pair of green-tier daggers, Lasting Sentence Dying Breath.

    ¡°WOW! Big Brother Sword Demon looks so cool!¡± Royal God Call faked a high-pitched scream.

    Svelte Dancer was also a dagger user, so her eyes burned green with envy.

    ¡°You¡¯re invincible now. Utterly invincible.¡± War Without Wounds pped Sword Demon on his back. They were all clear as to the stats and traits Lasting Sentence Dying Breath possessed.

    However, a tinge of regret lingered in Sword Demon¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still can¡¯t use the skill this set of daggers has!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Not that. I¡¯m just wondering what the necessary requirements are to activate it. Miles, the skill on your sword hasn¡¯t been usable all this while, right?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not an issue of level, it must be that my Sword Aptitude isn¡¯t up to par yet.¡±

    ¡°With how you allocate your stats, you shouldn¡¯t even have enough Spell Aptitude to begin with...¡± someonemented.

    ¡°His robe has that trait ¡®Spell Mastery +1¡¯,¡± another reminded.

    ¡°Could it be that Sword Demon still doesn¡¯t have enough Dagger Aptitude?¡±

    ¡°Even with Dual-wielding Mastery, it¡¯s split between the dominant and the non-dominant hand. The Aptitude a non-dominant hand has is lower, especially since Sword Demon has just learned it. Wait till he levels up its proficiency!¡± As someone who also had the Dual-wielding Mastery skill, War Without Wounds provided his view ordingly.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Everyone did notice that the glow from Dying Breath, which Sword Demon was holding in his left hand, was dimmer than the glow of Lasting Sentence, which was in his right hand.

    ¡°Quickly tell us what other benefits you got from the League of Assassins?¡± everyone urged.

    ¡°Nothing else... Dual-wielding Mastery was one out of the three skill rewards I could choose from,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°One out of the three? What are the other two options, then?¡± these people asked.

    ¡°I chose the passive skill Dual-wielding Mastery; another is an offensive skill, Throat Slice. It¡¯s usable only when the target is below 15% of maximum HP. An urate strike will result in a sure-kill. The other is a movement skill, Shadowstep. Creating blurry afterimages and instantly appearing behind the target¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shadowstep?!¡± Before Sword Demon finished his words, Gu Fei already eximed this in surprise.

    ¡°You know that skill?¡± Everybody was astonished. Gu Fei should be a nk te when it came to in-game knowledge, so there was no reason he should be aware of a skill that even they had not heard of, unless... he had seen it during his PK-ing stints.

    ¡°Have you fought someone with that skill before?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°So that guy should be number 1, then.¡± Everyone made such a guess. Based on the information they had gather, they could draw the assumption that this faction should be something for yers at level 60; meaning, the skills that the faction provided to its members would be at that same level. Such over-level rewards were not exactlymon, so it was highly likely that the same skill could possibly be awarded via the same method.

    ¡°And this person would be...¡± Everybody was waiting for Gu Fei to reveal this yer¡¯s IGN.

    ¡°Cool Apple,¡± Gu Fei immediately supplied.

    ¡°Cool Apple? He¡¯s from Xiawu City! So it was your handiwork when that man, who used to be part of the Ten Great Adepts for Thieves, dropped by a level two days ago!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Eh? You guys didn¡¯t know that?¡± Gu Fei thought he had already told this lot about the story with him and the gang of nine.

    ¡°You¡¯ve mentioned it to me before,¡± Sword Demon affirmed. ¡°Cool Apple seem to have been Four from that incident!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one. Furthermore, not only did he learn the skill Shadowstep, even his dagger has that ability, which is why he¡¯s able to use it twice consecutively. It¡¯s pretty hard defending against that,¡± Gu Fei shared.

    ¡°Pretty hard to defend? Didn¡¯t you still manage to y him, you Ten Adepts killer?! I knew it¡¯s your doing when the leaderboard changed anew,¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°So that guy¡¯s actually the number ¡®1¡¯ in the League of Assassins? That PK maniac...¡± Gu Fei recalled Cool Apple¡¯s depraved smile.

 Chapter 497 - Cumulative Condition

    Chapter 497 ¨C Cumtive Condition

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Gu Fei thought about what he knew of Cool Apple and suddenly yelled this out.

    ¡°What?¡± The others all stared at him.

    ¡°Over in Xiawu City, I heard Slyris mention that Cool Apple possesses a Bounty License. It¡¯s because of this he can enter the Government City Hall, yet now you guys are saying that he¡¯s the first member of the League of Assassins; how is he able to join two factions?¡± Gu Fei could not make sense of things.

    ¡°Slyris was probably making a baseless im. Is she able to verify this to be fact?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her!¡± Royal God Call would not let go of any chance to speak to ady.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± War Without Wounds fought.

    Thus, the two men continued to argue with each other for the chance get in contact with thedy. Just one of them doing this would do, nobody would enjoy having someone else butting in over this chance like this.

    In the end, Gu Fei had already gotten the answer out ofdy even as the two bickered on who would do it.

    ¡°Slyris said¡ª¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The moment Gu Fei mentioned her name, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds knew that they had been squabbling for naught and raised their middle fingers at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei ignore the two and continued, ¡°She only heard it through the grapevines and has no idea how the rumors came to be.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes no sense at all!¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°Miles already has the first Bounty License, so it means no one else was able to get it before him. Since the officials haven¡¯t leaked any information about this at all, nobody should be aware of the item¡¯s existence, unless Miles himself said something about it. How could a rumor about the Bounty License even begin?¡±

    ¡°And one more thing ¨C I¡¯m already the first. If the rumors are true, that means Cool Apple¡¯s number should be before mine. Is he number ¡®0¡¯?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Theoretically speaking, a game would usually standardize the way they represent things like serial numbers sequentially. I don¡¯t recall anything that starts with zero in Parallel World, so theoretically speaking, there¡¯s no reason he¡¯d have a number ¡®0¡¯ Bounty License,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Brother Assist, you have a lot of theories!¡± Everyone gave him the side eye.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s entirely because of this game¡¯s oddity that it¡¯s difficult for me to be certain,¡± Brother Assist said discouragingly.

    Everyone could understand why Brother Assist would be feeling so discouraged. Brother Assist had applied the usual approach from his understanding of the average MMOs on this recent quest, yet it was Gu Fei¡¯s atypical approach that had yielded result. Brother Assist had essentially lost in making the right call against all the presumptions that Gu Fei had made.

    Gu Fei patted Brother Assist on his back to console the man and was about to continue on this topic when Young Master Han jumped the gun. ¡°Let¡¯s just stop guessing. What¡¯s the point of continuing with making all these assumptions besides meaninglessly satisfying our childish curiosity?¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s meaningful?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Mission...¡± Sword Demon muttered to himself as he maintained eye contact with Gru. He proceeded to turn around and address everyone. ¡°There¡¯s a mission here!¡±

    ¡°What sort of mission?¡± they asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ¡®Daily...¡± Sword Demon replied. Gu Fei immediately recalled the ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ that Giordano had given him a few days back. It seemed that what Sword Demon had just received was something in a simr vein, and it was something a faction uniquely offered to its members.

    Everybody was stunned when they heard Gu Fei share his recent experience.

    ¡°So that means that Giordano is actually a NPC that you shared a faction with...¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°And you killed him...¡± Royal God Call added.

    The experts all looked at one another.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I have no idea about Parallel World, but for any other MMOs, yers will have fame or a reputation points system with their faction, where it is likely for a member to suffer a penalty for killing someone in their faction, be it a yer or a NPC. Certain games even designed it such that someone can get one kicked out of their faction after doing it for a specific number of times...¡±Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°To be honest, I still don¡¯t understand; what¡¯s the difference with joining or not joining a faction?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, the most obvious example,¡± Brother Assist exined, ¡°is how he has gotten a skill and gained ess to a ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ no one else has at the moment.¡± He was pointing to Sword Demon when he said this.

    ¡°So why didn¡¯t I gain a skill?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ve been saying...¡± A whole bunch of them turned around and sighed. ¡°Trash faction!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible that Miles hasn¡¯t found the NPC that will reward him ordingly. Every faction should be equal, so there should not be too much of a difference when ites to the rewards or difficulty of the missions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; how did you even get that Bounty License of yours?¡± How would these veteran gamers not understand the logic behind Brother Assist¡¯s statement? They were only been feeling dissatisfied that this noob Gu Fei had stepped ahead once more before them, so they habitually started ridiculing the faction he had joined. The fact of the matter was that joining a faction at this point of the game was a good thing. It was fine even if it was a ¡®trash faction¡¯, which they were openly mocking.

    While they were all more interested in the League of Assassins, given the method that Sword Demon had joined by pledging his loyalty through ying an official like Giordano, they all felt that this method was likely unrepeatable, so they reckoned Gu Fei had a clear route of entry inparison.

    ¡°I hunted down 300 different yers,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Your method doesn¡¯t seem to be all that difficult whenpared to the League of Assassins!¡± Royal God Call derided. He had a certain idea what this sort of result entailed after he had tried his hands at earning a Windchaser¡¯s Boots for himself back then.

    ¡°While it may not be difficult, it would require quite the amount of time...¡± Brother Assist had already roughly estimated how much time it would take toplete 300 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and it would definitely take days rather than hours. Furthermore, this quest had a certain level of risk due to the fighting involved. Brother Assist did not have the confidence of these experts when it came to PKing and PvPing. Furthermore, this sort of missions was not particrly efficient when it came to level-grinding, which meant anyone attempting this would surely slide down the leaderboard. In conclusion, this was not any particr leisurely pursuit that anyone could justplete without breaking a sweat.

    ¡°Sword Demon¡¯s method is still the more straightforward and simpler...¡± Royal God Call changed his stance again after hearing Brother Assist¡¯s breakdown.

    Sword Demon smiled thickly, opting to stay out of the conversation.

    ¡°300 times...¡± everyone muttered this number, with only Young Master Han rolling his eyes at the thought. As a Priest, if he wished toplete such an achievement, he would have to work hard, and it was not just for a short stint, either...

    ¡°Logically speaking, there should not be too much of a difference when ites to joining a faction...¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°While it¡¯s difficult for Sword Demon... That¡¯s also because we are only at around level 40 at the moment, which exponentially increases the difficulty. Meanwhile, although we can agree that Miles¡¯s method was time-consuming, it isn¡¯t dependent on a level. Aren¡¯t there too much of a contrast between the two methods?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically speaking, it is indeed quite imusible. I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Young Master Han concurred.

    Brother Assist nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s we can say that there are actually different ways to join a faction. We can call Sword Demon¡¯s method as the quest variant. Bypleting a particr quest, he got rewarded with a membership to the faction; Miles¡¯s method is a cumtive milestone. He got awarded a chance to join a faction after reaching a certain point. Did the system ask you to confirm your choice when you picked up your ¡®Bounty License¡¯?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± This had only happened a few days ago, so Gu Fei could still recall what had transpired. When he handed in thatst ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, a NPC did ask something of him, but he could not remember just what it had asked. This was entirely because he did not really take note of these things in the game. Thinking back now, it was very likely that that NPC had mentioned the name of the faction he was now part of, but Gu Fei had probably dismissed it as trivial information.

    ¡°Look; that¡¯s just how it is,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that there¡¯s also another cumtive milestone needed to join the League of Assassins?¡± War Without Wounds was now interested. It was not particrly suitable for a slow-moving Warrior like him to go around chasing after bounty targets.

    ¡°Cool Apple...¡± Gu Fei suddenly mentioned the name.

    ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°Giordano passed me a stack of papers containing information about Cool Apple. It details the man¡¯s achievement of umting a PK value of 1642 points,¡± Gu Fei shared.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that that is what he has umted?¡± Brother Assist asked. ¡°The man gathered so much PK value he achieved the condition to join the League of Assassins, thereby allowing him to be number 1 in this faction?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... a possible hypothesis,¡± Young Master Han evaluated.

    ¡°Highly possible.¡± The others agreed as well.

    ¡°We just don¡¯t know exactly how much is needed,¡± Brother Assist said. He really wished he could directly interview Cool Apple about it and get a better grasp of this particr information, Otherwise... Brother Assist believed that he would have difficulties falling asleep over the next few days.

    ¡°It should be a number far above than Miles¡¯s 300 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Since the time consumption of the two activities is a different matter altogether.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s more. Grinding out these kills is surely faster than Miles¡¯s 300 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, right?¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were envisioning themselves heading over to a newbie training ground in the early teens and clearing out the noobs; how many PK points they could earn...

    ¡°I doubt intentionally pumping up your PK value would work.¡± Young Master Han could already see through the despicable thought that the two were nning to execute. ¡°I reckon that there¡¯s a certain sort of level requirement from your PK targets; for example, a target should be not lower than two levels from the hunter¡¯s level, or it¡¯s something of the sort.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, grinding like that will need you to clear it regrly. Which is why there¡¯s no telling that it¡¯d be faster than the 300 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Is that really how Cool Apple managed to gain entry into both factions?¡± the two men asked.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already rified that there¡¯s no such thing as number ¡®0¡¯? Still, I did think of another possibility. Cool Apple stumbled on the opportunity of gaining the Bounty License afterpleting 300 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ as he was PK-ing, but he did the reverse of what Gu Fei had done; the man rejected the offer. This would at least exin that suspicion that Brother Assist had earlier. Miles is evidently number 1 in his faction, yet someone else found out about the Bounty License¡¯s existence before he did,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What a wonderful analysis!¡± Brother Assist was excited. His personality was one such that reveled in gaining an understanding to things he did not know, and sure enough, his tendency toward, in Young Master Han¡¯s words, such ¡®childish curiosity¡¯ was also one of the strongest. Now that Young Master Han¡¯s analysis had perfectly exined one of the doubts he had, the contentment he felt was no less than that which Sword Demon felt when he obtained his Dual-wielding Mastery.

    ¡°Does that mean that number ¡®1¡¯ is really Cool Apple?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Logically speaking, you should now have ess to your factionmunications channel now that you¡¯re a member. Do either of you get one?¡± Young Master Han asked. Themunications channel did not show a tab for factions; otherwise, everyone would have been aware of its existence in Parallel World.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon answered after they checked it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right...¡± These veterans were all nonplussed.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only unlocked after reaching level 60?¡± Brother Assist made a guess.

    ¡°That looks to be the case.¡± The rest could not think of any other exnation.

 Chapter 498 - Faction Intelligence Station

    <strong>Chapter</strong><strong>498</strong><strong>¨C</strong><strong>Faction</strong><strong>Intelligence</strong><strong>Station</strong>

    ¡°In the process of Cool Apple PKing and clearing his umted PK value, he inadvertently achieved the ying of 300 unique yers first and qualified to join this ¡®bounty faction¡¯. However, he probably felt that such a faction is boring, so he rejected the offer outright. Continuing his PKing ways and umting more PK value as he did so, the man finally hit another milestone andpleted the condition to join the League of Assassins. This faction was more in line with what he had in mind, so he decided to join this faction, bing number 1 for the League of Assassins. How¡¯s that? Think that that¡¯s more or less what has happened?¡± Brother Assist summarized their inferences regarding Cool Apple as he conscientiously made a record of it.

    ¡°Sounds about right.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Something¡¯s not right,¡± Gu Fei suddenly quipped.

    ¡°What now?¡± Brother Assist was aggrieved. He had been feeling so contented when he made thispletely logical inference; Brother Assist had no wish to hear any more about that difficult question. This was as good as torture for him, and too much of it merely made him want to run away.

    ¡°It¡¯s this,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°ying 300 unique yers as bounty targets means a yer should¡¯ve at leastpleted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ three hundred times. That means before this happened, Cool Apple probably first got the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem as a reward, and it should at least be at level 2 by now.¡±

    ¡°Is that relevant to the example we have given?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Cool Apple possesses a level 2 emblem,¡± Gu Fei said. Naturally, the man had his reasoning for saying this, and it was all because Gu Fei had used the 100% appraisal feature that came with the level 2 Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to find out about the over-level skill Cool Apple had ess through his dagger. That man¡¯s reaction on how Gu Fei had found out became the very basis with which he had made this inference. If Cool Apple possessed the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, which had the same features, Gu Fei believed his reaction would be to assume that the opponent possessed the same emblem and not express disbelief at what had happened.

    ¡°This inference you just made don¡¯t really hold water,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°That¡¯s just a reaction from the man in that moment, and there are plenty of exnations to this. Maybe he was just expressing his shock over how you possess a level 2 emblem, too. There¡¯s a limit to the application of that emblem¡¯s features, which coincidentally require you to pick up a ¡®Daily Bounty Mission¡¯ with him as the target. That¡¯s rather surprising by itself. Or perhaps he enjoys acting, and the surprise you saw is merely an act... Look; there¡¯re plenty of ways to interpret that, so why are you so certain that his reaction stemmed from the fact that he¡¯s unaware of such a feature?¡±

    It was not that Gu Fei had not thought of other possibilities, and he simply did not know why he believed that Cool Apple was not in possession of an emblem. In this situation where he could not provide a reason for making such an inference, Gu Fei could only shamelessly answer, ¡°My intuition.¡±

    ¡°Intuition? Is there even such a thing in this world?¡± Young Master Han turned to ask the others.

    ¡°Ahem... Just how long are we going to spend talking about this matter?¡± War Without Wounds forcibly changed the topic, clearly showing how annoyed he had been with it.

    Gu Fei shook his head, implying he neither agreed nor disagreed about the matter, even as he continued to mull over the matter himself.

    Young Master Han did not say anything further and just opened a bottle of liquor and guzzled it.

    Brother Assist was depressed. ¡°Hey, you guys should at leaste to a conclusion for this discussion...¡± He felt that either of them had logical ims to their inferences. Young Master Han had always been meticulous and careful when considering problems, while Gu Fei was the only one among them that had actuallye face to face with Cool Apple. There was no way to disprove Gu Fei¡¯s reasoning given the subconscious hunch he might have gotten from his impression of and interaction with the man. Thus, seeing the two each insist on their views, Brother Assist was the one suffering as he struggled over who he found more believable.

    When no one said another word, Sword Demon got up and spoke. ¡°Is the matter resolved? If that is so, can I go do my mission now?¡± Having never experienced a faction¡¯s ¡®Daily Mission¡¯, how could Sword Demon not feel hard-pressed right now? Unlike Brother Assist, the man cared not for the discussion to reach any sort of conclusion, as all he wanted was for it to end as soon as possible.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Sword Demon, you did say got a mission; what sort of ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ is it?¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call came over and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a PK mission,¡± Sword Demon replied, ¡°but the content of it is very simr to what Miles has mentioned before.¡±

    Gu Fei turned his gaze over and saw that Sword Demon was holding a slip of paper about the size of a name card. Brother Assist quickly took it and read it aloud to the crowd.

    [Name: Broken Water Arrow

    Location: Linyin City

    Job ss: Unknown

    Level: Unknown

    Equipment: Unknown

    Experience: Unknown]

    ...

    ¡°Why is everything unknown; how can you even call this information?¡± Brother Assist flipped the card over, but its other side was empty.

    Sword Demon shrugged helplessly as he took back the card, shaking it in his hand as he addressed Gru, ¡°Is there no other information?¡±

    ¡°Arge amount of manpower is required to collect information. With the current manpower that the League possess...¡± Gru sighed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! It¡¯s a given that they don¡¯t have a lot manpower. There are only two members, after all.¡± War Without Wounds roared withughter.

    ¡°Everyone has the rights and obligation to provide information to the League. If you feel that you are not up to the important task of cleansing evil from thend, it might not be a bad choice to start from here,¡± Gru said as he lifted another name card. ¡°Yaru is in charge of gathering intel on people and will pay for the information ordingly.¡±

    Sword Demon was stunned as he took the card from Gru, realizing a set of coordinates was in it.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Sword Demon turned to regard the rest of hispanions.

    ¡°It seems that yers can provide information on other yers to the faction.¡± Brother Assist made such a guess even as he radiated a look of excitement. This was his forte! His specialty was valued by the game system, after all!

    ¡°Quick; let¡¯s head over there and take a look!¡± Brother Assist gushed.

    ¡°Brother Assist, there¡¯s no way you can provide any information or such even if you head over. This is the rights and obligation the yers from a particr faction have,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just head over there and find out more,¡± Brother Assist only wished to make sense of what this entailed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hence, the whole lot of them left Gru¡¯s little log cabin and, with the set of coordinates in hand, traversed from the jungle to Linyin City. The coordinates led them to a building, something rarely seen in the rural setting of Linyin City.

    ¡°A library?¡± Everybody exchanged nces.

    The library in the game was not there merely for aesthetic purposes. While ying the game, any yer that wished to understand any sort of design or configuration in the game could opt to head to the library found in the various cities and check for the relevant information in-game, aside from logging off and heading to the website to search for more details on the subject. Of course, this information was contained inside books, and the library itselfcked any system for exchanging information between the yers unlike the website¡¯s forums.

    The lot of them was either old hands on the various aspects and rules of a game upon its release or a newbie like Gu Fei who could not be bothered to take note of the game¡¯s rules. To them, the library was a ce that they had never stepped into before.

    ¡°The League of Assassins sure has quite the connection! Looks like they don¡¯t just hide in the forest!¡± Royal God Call remarked.

    Sword Demon had a look of pride on him as he took the first step right into the library.

    ¡°Whoa. There are actually quite a lot of people here!¡± Walking through the library¡¯s corridors, they realized that quite a few yers made use of this ce to look for information.

    Approaching a NPC to inquire further, Yaru¡¯s location was not a secret, and the NPC was the librarian in charge of reference room no. 5. Reaching the room, they saw an old man in its twilight years unsteadily wiping off the dirt in a book before it. Hearing the yers call it, the old man turned around, a turbid look in its eyes, until its gaze swept over to Sword Demon...

    ¡°Did you guys see that?! Its eyes just twinkled!¡± Royal God Call cried out.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very useful detail; better write it down.¡± Brother Assist took out his booklet and wrote thusly: ¡®The librarian from reference room no. 5 in Linyin City¡¯s library, Old Man Yaru. An intelligence collector for the League of Assassins. Its eyes twinkle the moment it sees someone from the League.¡¯

    When everyone came forward to speak to Yaru, it only told them where they could find the books for the information that they were looking for, but once Sword Demon came forward, everyone held their breath and closely watched the ensuing interaction.

    ¡°Come, young man; let me see what you¡¯ve brought me.¡± Even the line it used to open the conversation with was different.

    Brother Assist seemed to have already written something on paper as he tore a page out from his booklet and passed it over to Sword Demon. He nced at the paper and saw that it was Brother Assist¡¯s own character information, written in the same format as that card he had. Brother Assist indicated for him to pass it to Yaru.

    Sword Demon did not think much of it and handed it over to the NPC. Yaru epted it from him and even took out a prescription sses from its chest pocket to pore over the information closely.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Old Yaru nodded. ¡°Very good; continue your hard work!¡± With that, he stuffed that piece of paper into his pocket and produced a small pouch to Sword Demon.

    ¡°What are the rewards?¡± The others gazed at Sword Demon enviously.

    ¡°Experience, some money, and Faction Honor.¡± Sword Demon opened that little pouch and said.

    ¡°WOW!¡± Everyone was jealous.

    ¡°Except the reward is paltry...¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone became silent. They were all aware that Sword Demon was honest. If he said that it was paltry and did not even mention the amount, it meant the sum was so meagre it was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Try again.¡± Brother Assist tore off another piece of paper and passed it Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon gave a quick nce and saw that it was still Brother Assist¡¯s information. However,pared to the one before, he purposely wrote down his level as 30, which was incorrect.

    Sword Demon once more handed the paper over to Yaru. Once the NPC epted it and pored through the information, it sighed softly and shook his head. Returning the paper to Sword Demon, it said, ¡°Take note of the uracy in the information you provide.¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Brother Assist once more wrote down information on another piece of paper. ¡°Try this one now.¡±

    Sword Demon looked at the new piece of paper and saw that every information was correct. Actually, the first he submitted before had errors, but this third slip was corrected ordingly.

    ¡°Oh, do you have new information you wish to update?¡± This time, after reading what was written on the paper, Yaru gave Sword Demon a small pouch.

    ¡°Sword Demon looked through its content. ¡°It¡¯s less than before.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± Brother Assist nodded. ¡°It looks like the system specifically checks the information that yers provide. There¡¯s room for error the first time, so the yer can make changes the next time around, but it will decide whether to reject or ept the information based on how much of the content is correct or wrong. We¡¯ll still have to test things out more if we hope to understand how the rules of reward work.¡± With that, Brother Assist tore off a fourth piece of paper. ¡°Try this.¡±

    Sword Demon nced through it and eximed, ¡°That... That¡¯s just too ridiculous!¡±

    On that fourth piece, Brother Assist had written the name as ¡®M*th*rf*ck*r¡¯, which was an IGN that the system would not even ept during the character creation process, so such a person with that name could not possibly y the game. Furthermore, the job ss was fake, the level provided was an outright lie and the equipment was all made up. This was a piece of information that could not be any more falsified.

    Sword Demon passed it over to Yaru, only for it to express its anger after looking through the paper like before. ¡°We want information, not jokes.¡± Saying this, Yaru shredded the paper into pieces.

    Everybody was stunned when they saw this; Sword Demon held Brother Assist¡¯s hand tightly as he began tearing up. ¡°Brother Assist, don¡¯t use me to test things anymore. My Faction Honor got reduced.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Deep Waters Doing Drills with His Men

    Chapter 499 ¨C Deep Waters Doing Drills with His Men

    ¡°Oh? Your Faction Honor got reduced? How much?¡± Brother Assist had his notebook at the ready as diligently probed Sword Demon.

    ¡°50 points,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Brother Assist recorded this down in a hurry as he asked again, ¡°And how much were you awarded before?¡±

    ¡°The first time was 7 points, the second time had nothing, and the third was 2 points,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any logic behind this!¡± Brother Assist took the quill and lightly tapped it against his temple, as if he were trying toe up with an idea to test things out.

    ¡°Eh? Sword Demon, where are you going?¡± Gu Fei eximed. His hand stretched out into thin air and pped Sword Demon right as he was about to enter Stealth. It was only then that Brother Assist realized that Sword Demon had sneaked off away after standing next to him moments ago.

    Sword Demon was in tears. ¡°I wanna leave. If we continue testing things out like this, I think I might just be kicked out from my faction.¡±

    ¡°Kicked out of a faction? What¡¯re the requirements for that? How much Faction Honor should be deducted from you?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    As a man who had experienced countless battles, Sword Demon was never one to furrow his brows no matter how tough a mission or quest might be. However, now, the man was in tears as he pleaded to Gu Fei. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Gu Fei hurriedly retracted his hand and let Sword Demon past, allowing him to disappear in a puff of smoke.

    ¡°Kicked out of faction...¡±

    ¡°I gotta go, too.¡± Before Brother Assist could say anything else, Gu Fei Blinked out of the door. Only two yers were in a faction among them, and with Sword Demon gone, Brother Assist was starting to turn his attention to Gu Fei. Gu Fei was a little rueful. Had he known this would happen, he would have stopped Sword Demon from leaving. Fortunately, Brother Assist did not have much of a movement speed, so Gu Fei was able to make it out the door and did not see Brother Assist¡¯s attempt to chase after him.

    ¡°Oh, lord. Could you please tell me what the requirements needed are to get kicked out of a faction?¡± Brother Assist began to beg Old Man Yaru.

    ¡°The man has gone nuts,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Yup. We¡¯re leaving, too,¡± Royal God Call said.

    With that, the others left the room as well, leaving just Brother Assist with Yaru. The man was unable to get any information out of the NPC, so he turned to search for information in the library...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Outside the library, Sword Demon and Gu Fei sat by the roadside after they had made their escape. Gu Fei tilted his head over to Sword Demon, who was fingering that card Gru had given him which listed his target.

    ¡°I was nning to ask Brother Assist if he has information on this guy!¡± Sword Demon shook his head with regret. The card only included the name of the yer and the city this person resided in; asking anyone to hunt for such a target with such sparse information was no better than searching for a needle in the haystack. Actually, back when Gu Fei had just gotten that stack of paper containing Cool Apple¡¯s information, the only realistically useful bit in it was the name and the city his target resided in as well. Gu Fei was just fortuitous enough to cross paths with the man so serendipitously. Truthfully, the more of an expert someone was, the more likely they would feel that it was harder locating a target than killing.

    ¡°Brother Assist can¡¯t possibly know everything!¡± Gu Fei consoled. ¡°Why not find that friend of yours; what¡¯s his name again? Depth Water?¡±

    ¡°Deep Waters, you mean.¡±

    ¡°Right. Deep Waters.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have another choice.¡± Sword Demon sighed. Gu Fei did not say anything else, but from what he understood of Sword Demon, thetter was not the type to seek for anyone¡¯s help unless he really had no options left. Take the time he grinded out the Windchaser¡¯s Boots from before; the man had grinded a pair for himself through his own effort, which was in stark contrast with how Royal God Call had borrowed equipment and aid ¨C whichever best suited him to make the entire process easier ¨C to get his pair. It was not really that either option was better than the other, but that their choice depicted the difference in their personalities and preferences.

    Since Gu Fei was the one who suggested consulting Deep Waters, he believed that Sword Demon would at least have an easier time agreeing to it.

    ¡°What are the two of you sitting down here for?¡± The other four had left the library by this time too. Young Master Han asked this the moment they spotted the two sitting at the roadside.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to search for Deep Waters to find out more about my target.¡± Sword Demon raised the card in his hand. ¡°Wanna tag along? We could use this chance to catch up.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if I¡¯m not present if you want to get his help; if you wanna make him feel a little better, you can just tell him I¡¯m dead,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Sword Demon did not bother to say anything further. He had already seen much of the tumultuous rtionship that the two shared.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Sword Demon turned to regard the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to do some quests. I¡¯ve wasted quite a lot of time running all over the ce.¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ fighting spirit had been rtively high recently. Following Southern Lone de¡¯s fall in the ranking, he rose up to take second ce on the Warrior leaderboard, which was just a step away from the number 1 Warrior spot that he was all too familiar with. While he was traveling with the mercenary group from ce to ce, he had also been doing his best to efficiently use the free time he had. While his efforts might not surpass the yer currently in the number 1 spot, it would at least stave him off from falling from number 2. Despite this, there were truly a huge number of yers in this game, so thepetition was stiff. As hard as War Without Wounds tried, given that the ces he had recently been were regions he was unfamiliar with, the efficiency of his level grinding was greatly affected, such that he experienced a drop in his ranking. Along with Royal God Call and Young Master Han, the three men had dropped two ces and were now ranked fourth, ninth, and tenth in the Warrior, Archer, and Priest leaderboards respectively.

    The only yer whose position among the Ten Great Adepts had remained unchanged was Sword Demon, which only showed just how frightening his rate of experience umtion was on average. This legendary top MMO gamer was indeed a tier above the rest.

    Even more indomitable than Sword Demon was thedy Svelte Dancer. She had never mentioned anything about how she grinded her levels, yet her position as the number one yer across the leaderboards had never been broken. As War Without Wounds boomed about his need to grind his level, she leisurely said, ¡°That¡¯s so boring; I¡¯m off to go shopping!¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to apany you shopping?¡± Royal God Call suddenly perked up.

    ¡°Are you offering to pay for me?¡± Svelte Dancer smiled.

    ¡°Wounds, count me in for your grinding.¡± Royal God Call quickly changed his mind. It was not that he was stingy in spending any money when courtingdies, but the problem was that thedy in question right now was the world-renowned top pay-to-win gamer; If anyone were to attempt to woo her with money... Royal God Call was not that much of a fool.

    The four went their separate ways thusly, leaving just Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a bit; I¡¯ll be logging off soon after,¡± Gu Fei said. Actually, when it came to grinding levels, Gu Fei was really the one that left these experts grinding their teeth. The man yed just a handful of hours each day, yet his level was on a steady rise. Decked out in equipment that left others salivating, they would only be left exasperated when theypared themselves to him.

    Sword Demon asked for Deep Waters¡¯ location as the two made their way to the coordinates they were given.

    Deep Water was not in the city but was currently in the jungle outside, most likely grinding his level. As the two men drew nearer to the given coordinates, Gu Fei suddenly reached his hand out to stop Sword Demon. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Killing intent?!¡± Just like how Gu Fei had a grasp of Sword Demon¡¯s personality and actions, the same could be said of thetter to the former.

    Gu Fei nodded as he scanned their surroundings while doing a rough mental calction of the number of people he had sensed just then. Before he could finish tallying the number, they heard the rustling of leaves from the shrubbery and foliage around as numerous heads poked out, their bows and arrows aiming right at the two men as someone shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon suddenly felt that they had traversed into another dimension altogether. This circle of yers were all dressed in camouge, each wearing a green cap on their heads. Meanwhile, it was unknown whether their faces were painted or covered with something that seemed to be mud or colored paint. Sword Demon pinched his own thigh; was he still in Parallel World?

    Gu Fei had reached for his sword by now and was just about to use Blink to y some of these men when he heard a manugh as he stepped forward. ¡°So what do you guys think of this formation?¡±

    The two froze up. Sword Demon carefully stared at this man whose face and clothes were all in the same shade of green and gingerly asked, ¡°Deep Waters?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! If even you struggle to locate me, that just goes to show how sessful our disguise is!¡± Deep Waters was still chuckling as he reached the two of them with his hands behind his back. The yers all around kept the bows in their hands as they stood at attention with a salute. Gu Fei and Sword Demon looked at each other.

    ¡°What in the world are you guys doing? Is this some simtion of a field ops?¡± Sword Demon asked, he had heard of people trying to dress up and y out Counterstrike in live action, and it was very simr to what Deep Waters and his men were doing right now.

    ¡°Ha ha! What? It¡¯s a long story; I¡¯ll fill you inter.¡± Deep Waters chortled before his expression abruptly turned cold as he asked frigidly, ¡°Where¡¯s that b*st*rd?¡±

    Sword Demon obviously knew who he was referring to. That was when he realized that if Young Master Han was here, he would probably be killed by this formation. Just when did this sort of bad blood brew between the two? Seeing that look seemingly emanating killing intent from every pore of Deep Waters¡¯ skin, Sword Demon blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°Dead? But he¡¯s clearly online! How did he die?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I slew him,¡± Gu Fei chimed in.

    Deep Water finally realized that what Sword Demon meant was that Young Master Han had died in the game. Cheerfully patting Gu Fei on his back, he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good bro!¡±

    With the matter about Young Master Han out of the way, Deep Waters quickly returned to the topic at hand as he pointed to his men. ¡°So what do you think of this formation we have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very good,¡± Sword Demon replied without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you came out in time.¡± Gu Fei gave this answer.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Deep Waters was ted. Sword Demon sighed, instead. Seeing Gu Fei stow his sword away, he knew that Deep Waters had misinterpreted his meaning. Gu Fei meant that ¡®it was a good thing Deep Waters had came out and identified himself in time, or he would have mistaken them for enemies and started a massacre¡¯, yet Deep Waters obviously thought that Gu Fei meant that ¡®they would be dead had it not been for Deep Waters¡¯ timely intervention¡¯.

    ¡°What exactly are you looking to achieve, troubling yourself over all this?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. One of the new recruits to my guild used to serve in the army in real life. The man was part of a unit and had experience doing covert operations in this type of terrain. He said that the terrain in Linyin City is suitable for jungle warfare, so we went along with his n and have been doing a it of drills here since we have nothing to do. It¡¯s pretty fun. Look at our clothes; we made them ourselves!¡± Deep Water showed off.

    Is the green cap1 part of the outfit, too? Gu Fei and Sword Demon uttered this same line in their minds, but neither was so inconsiderate to voice it out. Had Young Master Han really been here, the man would most likely have had no qualms saying it.

    ¡°The City War is about to begin, right? We¡¯ve been training as much as we can for it; I feel that our PK standard in the jungle has seen a stark improvement,¡± Deep Waters continued.

    ¡°City War?¡± The two had no idea what that was about.

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you guys know? The war that will pit guilds against one another to vie for control for the city. It seems that it is something that will automatically begin the moment a guild reaches a certain size,¡± Deep Waters exined.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon shook their heads. They were indeed unaware of this. Besides the fact that the six men from Young Master¡¯s Elite were disassociated from things involving guilds, they had been away from their city of origin ever since they left for Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest. Recently, they had also been caught up with the quest in Andrew Su¡¯s Diary, so even Brother Assist was not updated on this matter.

    ¡°When was this made known?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Thesest two days, I think! The system directly announced this to the guilds; even the official website have yet to publish this information!¡± Deep Waters replied.

 Chapter 500 - Jungle Warfare

    Chapter 500 -Jungle Warfare

    Deep Waters then proceeded to recall in great detail what had happened.

    The day before, as every guild sent members over to the Main Hall of Guilds to pick up some quests, they each received a letter directly from the system. The content of the letter was not much; all it mentioned was that the day when the war for the city wasing, and this early notification was a reminder to every guild to make good use of the remaining time and make the necessary preparations.

    This was akin to a situation where sinking a stone could create thousands of ripples. It might only be just a few words, but the fact that it came from the system made all the difference. After confirming that the date of the day was not the first of April, nobody else dared to dispute the authenticity of the letter. What did it mean when it said it was ing¡¯? A week? Two weeks? Or was it a month? yers were all specting over this even as they seized what time they had to prepare what they could.

    Grinding out levels, acquiring equipment, increasing skill proficiencies... Everyone felt that there were plenty of things that they must do in such a limited time. Development in MMOs could be considered as an endless task that required daily input; not doing anything like those experts in Young Master¡¯s Elite these past few days would only result in their rankings to drop.

    Meanwhile, Deep Waters and his men had already spent several days going through this jungle warfare training. He felt that they were really lucky to receive that letter detailing about the uing City War. Having ultimately suffered a defeat at the hands of Traversing Four Seas during their guild quest, Deep Waters discovered that there were many aspects in his guild he wascking. It was impossible for him to expect his men to reach the level of indomitability that Gu Fei had shown, but as a guild, Deep Waters felt that it was important for each member¡¯s capabilities to be fully utilized. In the course of them going head to head against the enemies, it was the teamwork demonstrated through Traversing Four Seas¡¯ archer formation that had left the deepest impression on the man.

    Deep Waters¡¯ guildrgelyprised of Hunters, so he originally wanted to try and train the coordination of everybody¡¯s archery, believing that it would be really powerful if they could incorporate that into their trap formation.

    However, while that might be what he had hoped to achieve, Deep Waters felt that the terrain around Linyin City, with many trees and foliage obstructing their field of vision, would make it difficult for that formation to apply in actualbat. After all, this terrain was the reason most of the Archers in Linyin City chose to advance as Hunters.

    Just as he was thinking that he could not continue further down this path, that military expert joined his guild.

    After joining the guild for a short while, the expert showed his expertise quickly as he began to theoretically exin a few key elements of jungle warfare to Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters first needed to understand the immutable objective factors of the jungle warfare. For example, the cover the tree trunks provided made it unsuitable forrge-scale tactical insertion, and it also weakened the strike range of long-ranged attacks; the stationary trees themselves severely affected formations and overall coordination; furthermore,rge war weaponry would be unable to make it into the jungle, yet this issue was relevant only in the real world and not something that needed to be considered in Parallel World...

    This man¡¯s words Deep Waters grounded him back to reality. Deep Waters had some awareness of this, but he could not put his idea into words and make sense of things, yet this pro managed to do so sinctly. Deep Waters¡¯ trust for this man increased exponentially as a result, and proceeded to seek his advice in making improvements.

    This expert made his suggestion after melding what he learned in real life and his understanding of this game. The disadvantages yers faced within the jungle was shared between friends and foes alike, so victoryy in reducing the drawback this terrain had on them by using it to their advantage.

    Brother Assist would surely be able to record an entire book worth of notes regarding the theories this expert had borated on if he were present. This was no longer simply about gaming experience or skill, but it was essentially a well-established scientific methodology. Given the amount of knowledge, it was impossible for these gamers to absorb everything the man had said over such a short time. Besides, there were still many aspects of the game that differed from real life.

    Ultimately, Deep Waters was the final discretionary filter; he felt that this camouge thingy was the onlybat method they could drill in with the limited amount of time they had left. Just this one method had allowed them to see the fruit of theirbor immediately after they had tested it. Wearing this type of handcrafted outfits did not affect the original stats and traits of their equipment, and fashioning their outfits in this color indeed perfectly blended with their surroundings, which made it easier for them to stay hidden. Another unexpected benefit of this was that the enemies would be unable to tell their job ss at a nce and would have to rely on their Appraisal skill...

    This was the difference between a game and real life. yers in Parallel World had different job sses, and each job ss would be fought differently. It was really unconventional for there to be noobs or world-ss experts like Gu Fei that would attack without even clearly appraising their targets.

    Besides, Deep Waters no longer nned to engage in arge-scale coordinated battle after hearing the expert¡¯s suggestion. After all, with the issue of the line of sight yers had in the jungle, no geniusmander would be able to effectively observe the changes in the battlefield. Therefore, that person would be unable to make the bestmand in ordance to how the battle unfolded. Was it not Young Master Han¡¯s dependency on holding the vantage point that had allowed him to win time and again during the PvP tournament before?

    As such, the jungle would only depend on the individual yers¡¯ capability to fight, and if they were to engage in a group battle, the size of their party should not be anything sizeable. Having more would only be detrimental to them; theck of a unifiedmand meant it would not work with a lot of members in a group, after all.

    Deep Waters found this to be immensely agreeable, and he proceeded to divide his guild members into 10 parties of 15 to 20 yers, specifically for jungle warfare. He hade across plenty of issues while dividing these parties as friends preferred to be grouped together, and Deep Waters did not wish to go against their wishes. In the end, many of these parties were unable to achieve the ideal distribution he had envisioned. This was still a game, after all. If they were really in military, these yers would never go against a direct order from their superior.

    Once everything was settled, Deep Waters began to lead these men into the jungle as they continued to grind and practice drills.

    Positioning! That was something the expert had emphasized heavily on when it came to long-range job sses in jungle warfare.

    Obtain a good position and the trees trunks would be their friends; poor positioning would only lead to the tree trunks getting in their way.

    This became the newest motto of the guild, and the acquisition of an excellent position became the ultimate pursuit for everyone. Furthermore, this was something no one could simply impart by teaching, and it required the yers to experience it for themselves in actualbat. Just how to stand in a way that they were mostfortable with yet made it immensely difficult for enemies to nail down.

    Deep Waters talked to Gu Fei and Sword Demon endlessly as they walked; at the same time, his men continued to stand still and keep their eyes on the three as they proceeded onward. After so many days of drills, their personal discipline had unknowingly seen improvement, and the ways of the military had slightly rubbed off on them.

    However, honestly speaking, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were not particrly interested in what Deep Waters was rambling on. Gu Fei was already a peak existence when it came to individualbat, so much so that he was a full-fledged squad all by himself; meanwhile, Sword Demon hade with a different purpose in mind. Besides, he was no longer a guild leader himself. He did not really have much of a heart to research and study how to better coordinate and takemand of group battles like such.

    ¡°Oh, yeah...¡± Gu Fei could see how happily Deep Waters discussed this that he had forgotten to ask their reason for reaching out to him. Knowing Sword Demon¡¯s personality, Gu Fei knew the man would have difficulty broaching the subject in such a situation, so he saw fit to give the conversation a shove in the right direction.

    ¡°What?¡± Deep Waters had been chattering away this entire time, yet the two men merely listened and did not contribute to the conversation. Just as he was feeling a little lonely, he saw that Gu Fei wish to ask him something, so he happily turned around immediately.

    ¡°You seem busy, so we shan¡¯t take up your time any further. Bye.¡± Gu Fei attempted to advance the conversation by taking a step back. Any normal human being would have picked up on the cue and immediately asked, ¡°Oh, yeah. Why are you looking for me?¡±

    In the end, Deep Waters was overly passionate about this topic to the point that his happiness made him abnormal as he immediately said, ¡°No, wait! Let me introduce you to Old Broken first!¡±

    Old Broken was the expert helping Deep Waters in their jungle warfare techniques. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were almost numb hearing Deep Waters mention this man¡¯s name constantly throughout this one-sided conversation.

    ¡°Maybe next time...¡± Gu Feiughed dryly. He had truly dug himself into a pit here! Their colleague Deep Waters hadpletely short-circuited today he had even forgotten how to act like a normal human being! They were about to leave, yet he did not show any intention of asking them the reason for their visit to him.

    ¡°Oh,e on; you¡¯vee all the way here. Why don¡¯t you meet and learn from him? Knowledge is power!¡± Deep Waters continued.

    Helpless, Gu Fei nced at Sword Demon, who was showing a simrly helpless expression, and casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this Old Broken!¡±

    ¡°His IGN is Broken Water Arrow¡ª¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Deep Waters had not even finished his sentence when the two eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°¡ªWhat¡¯s the matter?¡± Deep Waters scratched his head, perplexed.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon exchanged nces. What an eerie coincidence...

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the two of you?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Gu Fei answered even as he saw the current downcast look on Sword Demon¡¯s face. He reckoned that Sword Demon had most likely given up on the ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ by now; otherwise, he would not be Sword Demon but Young Master Han.

    ¡°Come; Old Broken isn¡¯t too far ahead.¡± Deep Waters was still as enthused as before in wanting to introduce his new member to the two. Right now, he was like a child who was excited to unt to his friends the limited-edition toy he had just gotten.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s see who this person is!¡± Gu Fei privately messaged Sword Demon.

    ¡°Fine,¡± agreed Sword Demon.

    ¡°Do you still intend to continue with your mission? If you do wish to continue, we¡¯re gonna have a chance soon. A sh from me and a stab from you, and we can immediately take the man down before we make our escape.¡± Gu Feiid the option out.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Sword Demon did not even hesitate. Plus, it was just a ¡®Daily Mission¡¯. He could always abandon it today and pick up another tomorrow.

    Following Deep Waters deeper into the jungle, the man was already calling out, ¡°Old Broken, where are you?! Let me introduce you to the two experts I know!¡±

    A yer stepped out from the foliage and looked over. Gu Fei and Sword Demon returned the gaze as well. Broken Water Arrow was not particrly tall, but he stood there with a calmness of a stone Buddha. He had a buzzcut and a squarish jawline, and the camouge he had on was nothing distinct. He wore a camouge outfit on top of the equipment he had on, but Gu Fei could tell from a nce that this person was well-built.

    That¡¯s quite the fearsome figure. There¡¯s no way this man¡¯s ordinary! Gu Fei presumed that the man was just a military geek from the way Deep Waters spoke of him, so it was eptable for him to have a good grasp of some theories, but it was evident from this man¡¯s body that he had undergone intensive training, and there was no way he was just the average gamer.

    Could this person really be once part of the military? Gu Fei wondered.

 Chapter 501 - The Attitude of the System

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501 ¨C The Attitude of the System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Come on!¡± Deep Waters, the deeply enthused middleman, beckoned Old Broken over as he did the same to Gu Fei and Sword Demon; the eagerness he was currently showing rivaled that of a professional matchmaker.

    ¡°This israde Old Broken; he¡¯s the man I¡¯ve been telling you about the whole way here.¡± Deep Waters first introduced Broken Water Arrow to Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Broken Water Arrow shook Sword Demon¡¯s hand first before reaching for Gu Fei¡¯s. ¡°How do you do?¡±

    ¡°Hello...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s gaze shifted from the person¡¯s hand onto thetter¡¯s face and managed to catch a glimpse of Broken Water Arrow doing the same with his eyes. Gu Fei smiled before letting go.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s these two¡¯s turn!¡± Deep Waters¡¯ voice suddenly rose an octave, which startled the three men present.

    ¡°This man is Sword Demon. Old Broken, if you¡¯ve been ying games for a time before, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know of his name. This is the widely acknowledged no.1 MMO expert, and he happens to be a good friend of mine for many years.¡± Deep Waters proudly introduced his friend.

    Sword Demon was quick to show his modesty by saying that it was all in the past.

    ¡°This one here is Thousand Miles Drunk! What do you think, Old Broken? Know who that is?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Oh... Of course, I do. I¡¯ve long admired your work,¡± Old Broken replied while looking at Gu Fei. Evidently, Gu Fei was far more renowned than Sword Demon in Parallel World, and as time went by, his IGN became less and less of a secret.

    Seeing Deep Waters¡¯ delight, Gu Fei now know that Deep Waters had introduced Old Broken to the two like a child unting his favorite toy. At the same time, introducing them to Old Broken was another way of bragging. This man really...

    Having his fill of enjoyment, Deep Waters finally returned to normal and turned his gaze on to the two. ¡°Oh, yeah. What made you two specificallye all the way out here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. We just happened to be passing by Linyin City and wanted to see you in hopes of catching up and hanging out if you¡¯re not busy. Too bad you seem quite busy,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. We have no idea what this City War is going to be like, so we¡¯re using all the time we have to research and drill. Wait till we be the masters of this city, and I¡¯ll throw a proper reception for the you two when you swing by again,¡± Deep Waters happily dered, draping his arm around Sword Demon¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°All right. You do your thing; we¡¯ll be taking our leave now.¡± Sword Demon bade Deep Waters farewell.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Deep Waters waved goodbye at them as he plunged back into the foliage to continue learning more about jungle warfare with his men.

    ¡°That Broken Water Arrow isn¡¯t just your average gamer,¡± Gu Fei said this to Sword Demon after walking a good distance away.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a strong body, thick fingers, and coarse skin,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What... What does that mean?¡± Sword Demon asked back.

    ¡°It means that he¡¯s undergone kung fu training, and it¡¯s not just about the basics, either,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°I think those characteristics aremon for people engaged in hardbor as well, like a construction worker,¡± Sword Demon disagreed.

    ¡°The key is in his grip,¡± Gu Fei reasoned. ¡°The strength he used was neither too much nor too little. It was a handshake that was just right, which means the man is someone who has practice controlling his strength. This is definitely a quality that only someone who has undergone specialized training can develop.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Why have I not noticed it?¡± Sword Demon looked at his right hand, the very same one he had used to shake Broken Water Arrow¡¯s hand. Earlier, he did not feel anything different about Broken Water Arrow¡¯s hand shake to those of others.

    ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s also because only people who have undergone specialized training as well can discern it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s a rather formidable person when ites to PvP?¡± Sword Demon had a look of disappointment as he thought of Eternal Dominion and Gu Xian. Those men that had undergone rigorous training were on a different level from themon yer.

    ¡°That may not be the case,¡± Gu Fei disagreed. ¡°I saw that his waist, thighs, and neck are rather thick ¨C the man is probably the brawny type. He would¡¯ve been difficult to handle had he chosen the Warrior job ss, but since he¡¯s an Archer and his specialty lies in the Agility trait, it¡¯s quite ipatible with his style of fighting and built!¡± Having spent such a long time being baptized by the game, Gu Fei no longer simply focused on in kung fu. Rather, he was now quite limated to the game setting and had became proficient when it came to the rules of the game as well. How kung fu could be integrated into the various job sses, stats, and skills found in Parallel World was the current focus of his research.

    ¡°Oh, you know how to use Appraisal on yers now, too!¡± Sword Demon was astonished.

    ¡°Oh, no. I didn¡¯t use that,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, how did you know he¡¯s an Archer?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°From his name, of course. Broken Water Arrow; he must be an Archer...¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how things work!¡± Sword Demon figuratively wiped his sweat.

    ¡°But he is indeed an Archer, right?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a Sharpshooter even. Still, the way you came to that conclusion...¡±

    ¡°He he he! I was just pulling your leg. I saw the bow slung across his back,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon was speechless.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re abandoning the ¡®Daily Mission¡¯?¡± Gu Fei confirmed onest time.

    ¡°I¡¯m positive!¡± Sword Demon sighed. ¡°He¡¯s a friend of Deep Waters; besides, this is a personal mission.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever wondered why the League of Assassins has that man as your assassination target?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword Demon asked back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®Heaven is watching when a man acts¡¯? While it is disputable if such a ¡®heaven¡¯ exists in real life, the system can be regarded as this entity in Parallel World. So while one may get away with their action from other yers, but there¡¯s no way they can hoodwink the system,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is... that this person might be just like Cool Apple and is a PK maniac who has in a lot he¡¯s pretty much numb to it?¡± supposed Sword Demon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t profess knowing what exactly that man did, but I feel that the quests or missions that the system put forth are not simply a random target on the streets for you to kill. While PKing was something the system condone sparingly, it simply would not manipte and actively encourage such activities from behind the scenes, especially once we consider the heavy penalties the game imposes on PKers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting better at understanding this game¡¯s design and rules,¡± Sword Demonmended. Sometimes, Gu Fei¡¯s noobish actions really made the experts feel nauseated.

    ¡°No. I just bore witness to the pain many yers experienced after being PKed...¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon was silent for quite some time before he said, ¡°What you said makes sense. Takepetitive quests for example, this sort of PK that the system orchestrated will have lowered penalties for dying. We can have a clear idea the attitude that the system has adopted toward PK, and the understanding they have toward this sort of activities. Besides, the penalty of losing a whole level upon death is truly hefty, and this was an implementation they must configure into the game. Parallel World is unlike the other games, where new servers can be added every month or week, and the yers can create a new ount and start from scratch with the other yers. In Parallel World, everybody is ced in the same server that epasses the entire Parallel World. New yers will always be behind the older yers by the amount of game time they put in. I think this sort of heavy-handed death penalty is done to suppress the older yers and ensure that the gap between the new yers and them won¡¯t get out of hand. It is most likely that the reason yers face increasing difficulty in leveling stems from the same intent, too. Plus, I dare say that this game has an eventual level cap and won¡¯t allow yers to keep leveling indefinitely.¡±

    There was no doubt that Sword Demon was a veteran when it came to MMOs, so besides the content expected from MMOs, he was also well-versed when it came to discussing how MMO games operated.

    ¡°A level cap? Wouldn¡¯t that make the level leaderboards meaningless?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That?¡± Sword Demonughed. ¡°That¡¯s nothing but something that this game has during this period of development to motivate yers in spending more time online. Once the majority of the yers reach the cap and the current leaderboards lose their purpose, other leaderboards will surely spring up to once more motivate yers inpeting with one another. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Sword Demon gave this answer.

    Gu Fei sighed as he looked at Sword Demon. It was apparent how much the man understood the operation of MMOs and how cognizant he was of the many ways the gamingpany used to entice yers, yet in spite of all this, he continued to indulge in it as much as he did to the point he could not even quit it... Was he not the epitome of what it meant to love something to death?

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve digressed enough. Back on the topic, just what do you intend to do with your mission with Broken Water Arrow?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Uhmmm...¡± Sword Demon thought about it before looking at Gu Fei. ¡°Speak truthfully; are you encouraging me to such a degree because you¡¯ve discovered a potentially strong opponent and wish to fight him?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! Am I really that sort of person?!¡± Gu Fei severely castigated with indignance.

    Sword Demon held his gaze on Gu Fei before finally spitting out, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±

    ¡°It is as what you¡¯ve said; I obviously have to lend a hand if you can¡¯t handle the man!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look up his background first. We¡¯ll act if there¡¯s really something fishy.¡± Sword Demon finally decided.

    ¡°Are we off to find Brother Assist?¡± Gu Fei shuddered slightly. A new mission that no one had experienced; Brother Assist was sure topletely devote himself to track, interview, and report everything he learned if they approached him... It was not an issue of bringing that man to fight, but it was a form of torture to bring him along for a quest. This was because Brother Assist had too many queries, and his thirst to learn and know things was a little overwhelming; a single quest would be butchered by the man¡¯s need to research every aspect of it. In a game where it would not be slow to grind levels through questing, this was most likely the reason Brother Assist had not broken through the ranks on the leaderboard despite possibly possessing the most knowledge about the game and spending copious time being online!

    ¡°It might be a little difficult for Brother Assist to find much about a yer just from a name,¡± Sword Demon rejected.

    ¡°You have a point. It would be a lot simple if this person belonged to the Ten Great Adepts.¡± Gu Fei agreed with his assessment.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he isn¡¯t...¡± added Sword Demon.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    If Broken Water Arrow were an Archer among the Ten Great Adepts, there was no way that the fellow Adept Royal God Call would not recognize his name, for he would surely strongly request Sword Demon to kill off the man just to remove a potentialpetitor.

    ¡°Where shall we look for information, then?¡± Gu Fei looked at the MMO veteran for guidance.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll begin with someone who knows the man in question,¡± Sword Demon replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Coco!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Deep Waters¡¯ wifey, of course. Have you forgotten?¡± Sword Demon questioned in return.

    ¡°Have I met her before?¡± Gu Fei merely wondered about this.

    Sword Demon thought about it, and he too could not remember if he had introduced Gu Fei to thedy directly. (Author¡¯s note: Okay, I¡¯ll admit. I myself can¡¯t remember if they have met.) (Trantor¡¯s note: They have heard of each other¡¯s name and seen each other, but they haven¡¯t been formally introduced to each other.)

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between asking her about Broken Water Arrow and directly asking Deep Waters about him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The difference is that they are two different people...¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Would she keep anything from Deep Waters?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That depends on what it is, and this should not be something she¡¯ll tell him,¡± Sword Demon replied.

 Chapter 502 - A Bold Plan

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502 ¨C A Bold n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You¡¯re very confident!¡± Although Sword Demon was trying to be modest before Gu Fei, the tone and attitude he had adopted went beyond mere confidence. It was a firm belief. This led Gu Fei into thinking that the friendship between Sword Demon and this Cocody was not just superficial; his rtionship with her was more than just a girlfriend of a good friend.

    Sure enough, Sword Demon nodded his head. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve been friends for years!¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for, then? Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to log out?¡± Sword Demon wondered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention such discouraging things at such a critical time. I won¡¯t die logging off a littleter.¡± A day before, this was the very same thing Svelte Dancer had said to scold Gu Fei. Apparently, things like principles were not something rigid and could bend at the person¡¯s whims.

    Sword Demon quickly contacted Coco and led Gu Fei to the ce. The direction they were heading to was opposite of where Deep Waters was. The two soon found themselves on the road going to Linyin City.

    ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t together!¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°Of course, not. We would have encountered her earlier if they were in the same ce.¡± Sword Demon had a simple reply to this. Once more, Gu Fei sniffed out that confidence that came from a good understanding of thedy.

    Over in Linyin City, down an inconspicuous street, the two men stared at a certain door number. Sword Demon checked it against his chat log and nodded. ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    They went forward and knocked. The yer that came to greet them wore a genial smilemonly seen among people working in the service industry. ¡°How may I help the two of you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Coco,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± That person acknowledged and then let the two men in.

    The room they entered was well lighted, but it was presently in a mess. All types of fabric were strewn across the floor, and plenty of yers even got buried by these textiles with sets of needles on the tabletops before them. Sword Demon walked straight to ady arguing with another yer while holding an upper garment before her. ¡°This piece here is too shoddy! Won¡¯t it fall apart since you just haphazardly stitched this part here twice?!¡±

    ¡°Why would that be the case?!¡± The yer arguing with thedy chuckled in protest.

    Thedy tugged at the sleeve, and with a snap, the flimsy thread got torn, and the whole thing came apart.

    ¡°Look...¡± Thedy extended her hand with the sleeve and top and shoved it right before the yer¡¯s face.

    This person had no words. It was nothing strange to see a piece of clothes get torn apart, but it was far too much for the thread toe off with a light tug like that. The man quickly admitted his mistake. ¡°Sorry. Someone probably skipped a step or two in the process. I¡¯ll go have this redone.¡± With that, the yer took the clothes and hurried over to another table, yelling and berating the person even as he snuck nces at thedy. He was evidently attempting to assuage the customer¡¯s dissatisfaction with this open disy.

    ¡°Big Sis Coco, another ten sets are ready!¡± someone announced.

    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get my men to pick them up once they are packed.¡± Thedy acknowledged this. She turned around and her gaze fell on the neers Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Waving at Sword Demon, she greeted, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    It was a simple exchange, but Gu Fei could hear an unusual undertone in the words. It confirmed his assumption that Sword Demon¡¯s friendship with Deep Waters¡¯ other half was deep. The two greeted each other in a very casual manner, neither passionate nor courteous. It was just how good friends would greet each other.

    Once she had exchanged greetings with Sword Demon, Coco turned to address Gu Fei through pursed lips. ¡°The yer Drunk is here, too.¡±

    ¡°He he...¡± Gu Feiughed dryly. He was naturally aware of the different monikers people called him in Parallel World, and while he did not mind them in the least, very few people would dare address him so directly in this fashion.

    ¡°And this is...¡± Sword Demon looked around the room that they were in.

    ¡°Making clothes.¡± Coco casually grabbed a set from a nearby table and tossed it to Sword Demon to have a look.

    Sword Demon unfurled it. He and Gu Fei immediately understood what it was at a nce. Camouge outfit... It was simr to what Deep Waters and his men were wearing. If they intended to have the whole guild wear this kind of outfit, he would probably need a few hundred sets. That would require quite a substantial amount of work. In this fully immersive VRMMO, tailoring was not done simply by shouting in the sky, ¡°Sew!¡± and then a set of clothes would suddenly appear in their dimension pockets. yers must do actual work and sew the clothes for real. Of course, just like with Archers and their aim, the system would greatly aid them in the process. After all, needlework was not a skill everyone knew.

    ¡°Have you seen Deep Waters?¡± Coco took the outfit from Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yup,¡± replied Sword Demon.

    ¡°Then, you should have a clue on what I¡¯m doing here,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sword Demon swept his eyes across the ce again. ¡°Is this your guild or...¡±

    ¡°Of course, not. It¡¯s a workshop reserved specifically for Tailoring called Remarkable ir. Didn¡¯t you see the logo on the signboard at the entrance?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the logo for Remarkable ir?¡± Sword Demon was astonished. This was one of the more well-known workshops among the MMOmunities that veteran gamers like Sword Demon were aware of.

    Coco shrugged. She then raised her voice to tell that yer she was arguing moments before, ¡°See?! Told you that the logo doesn¡¯t connect to the name at all!¡±

    That man was put on the spot. ¡°We¡¯ll find time to make adjustment.¡±

    ¡°Come over and have a seat!¡± Coco led Sword Demon and Gu Fei over to a few tables that only had one person working at. The man quickly took the cue and left with the work he was busy with, immediately squeezing in with the others on another table.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Coco asked Sword Demon.

    He did not mince words and promptly told her all that he knew; this included their suspicion about the yers the system picked out as an assassination target.

    Gu Fei was astonished once more. He finally realized that Sword Demon was closer to Coco than to Deep Waters. At least, with Deep Waters, Sword Demon had a modicum of reluctance to beseech for aid. As for thisdy, he did not have that kind of reservation or qualms, which evidently showed the level of trust between them.

    Seeing that there was no need for him to interject, Gu Fei decided to listen to the two¡¯s conversation quietly.

    ¡°To sum it up, what you¡¯re saying is that you suspect something wrong about Broken Water Arrow?¡± Coco tapped the table with her finger.

    ¡°At the very least, the yer whom the system had previously targeted through the ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ had over 1600 PKs,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a game. That¡¯s not really a problem, is it?¡± Coco reasoned.

    ¡°A person¡¯s behavior stems from their character,¡± Sword Demon countered.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too serious,¡± Coco said. ¡°I already told you; some people ying this fully immersive game indulge themselves in their vices, so their actions do not particrly say much about them as people.¡±

    ¡°Still, in this world, that man isn¡¯t a good guy,¡± Sword Demon remarked.

    ¡°I second this.¡± Gu Fei said in support of Sword Demon and ended up receiving a pat from the Thief.

    ¡°All right, all right! I get it. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not too familiar with that man, much less understand him,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Well, in that case...¡± Sword Demon felt utterly rueful.

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± Gu Fei suddenly said, causing the two to turn their gazes on to him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring us along as someone from your guild? This way, we will have more opportunities to observe that guy.¡± Gu Fei put forth his suggestion.

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Sword Demon had his doubts. Meanwhile, Coco did not say a word.

    Gu Fei smiled as he turned to regard thedy. ¡°You¡¯ve done something like this before, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon was nonplussed.

    ¡°Back in Luori City, even yers from Traversing Four Seas had no idea that the real n was for Oathless Sword to lead Todd to the Luori City¡¯s prison, directly bypassing the mercenaries that were closing in on us. However, Deep Waters was able to bring a handful of men to intercept them. Haven¡¯t you found that to be odd?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°Deep Waters knew that our destination was to bring Todd to prison and preemptivelyid an ambush. Why would that be odd?¡± Sword Demon mused.

    ¡°No. There would surely be more men if they preemptively ambushed Oathless Sword. Could Deep Waters not know how many troops we had? Nevertheless, while everyone was entangled in their respective skirmishes, Deep Waters and his men¡¯s attention was never once diverted. There¡¯s only one way to exin why they were bold enough to wait for their prey to turn up of their ord with just that handful of men: Deep Waters and his men were aware of our n,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Your analysis... makes a lot of sense.¡± Sword Demon could not help but admit this fact.

    ¡°How was our n leaked, then? Naturally, that¡¯s because someone nearby discovered it, unless, of course, Young Master Han deviously leaked his n on purpose for Deep Waters to run over happily, only to be sent back all crestfallen after being in,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case...¡± Sword Demon refuted. At the same time he said this, Sword Demon stole a meaningful nce at Gu Fei. For him to be capable of thinking up such a vile act, it appeared that he was not too far off from Young Master Han¡¯s domain.

    ¡°As such, the only possibility left is that someone has eavesdropped on our n.¡± Gu Fei looked pointedly at Coco.

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Lady, all your men are Hunters. You are the only Thief among them. I believe that the only way to eavesdrop on us back then was to enter Stealth and sneak your way alongside Oathless Sword. I doubt that the other members are capable of doing that besides you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon was extremely shocked by this revtion. ¡°Coco, are you able to match the normal walking speed after you go into Stealth mode, too?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Gu Fei answered for thedy. ¡°I believe only Svelte Dancer can do that sort of thing. Coco here most likely freely mixed with our troops after we left Linyin City. Given that our troopsprised various mercenary groups and Traversing Four Seas¡¯ yers, no one would really suspect a thing if an unfamiliar face popped up, and that¡¯s a big w we had. Coco was probably in our midst the whole time, and each time Oathless Sword held a meeting, she would enter Stealth and eavesdrop on us before rying everything to Deep Waters. I believe I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head for this, right?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Coco nodded. ¡°You¡¯re pretty darn smart. I believe even Young Master Han hasn¡¯t guessed this, has he?¡±

    This was when Sword Demon¡¯s heart trembled as a chill ran down his spine. ¡°He might not be entirely in the dark about this, and he probably just pretended not to know. Miles¡¯ previous deduction might very well be true. That guy most likely tricked Deep Waters into rushing over in all his ebullience, only for Miles to viciously y him on the spot...¡±

    ¡°That guy!¡± Coco suddenly recalled the words Young Master Han had said to taunt Deep Waters. That man had a smug look about him, which seemed to say:¡¯No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to escape Buddha¡¯s palm.¡¯ <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 503 - Camouflage

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503 ¨C Camouge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Nobody really had any words to say about Young Master Han. That man¡¯s devious tendency was truly a work of wonder. Gu Fei had only audaciously made such a wild im, yet it actually became a prophecy fulfilled. The more they thought about it, the more possible it became, yet no one wanted to confirm this with Young Master Han. This matter had already been resolved many days ago; they would only incur the man¡¯s derision if everyone showed realization now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore,¡± Sword Demon said bitterly.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Especially not to Deep Waters...¡± Coco added.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon nodded. They recalled Deep Waters mentioning Young Master Han through gritted teeth. They had no idea how the bad blood between the two had reached such a degree, but mentioning this matter to the man would be like adding fuel to the fire and would most likely cause him to erupt!

    ¡°Do you think my method will work?¡± Gu Fei was the first to bring the topic back on track.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll discover anything by secretly watching him like this?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°It will more or less help a little, right, Sword Demon?¡± Gu Fei nudged him.

    ¡°Ah? I guess?¡± Sword Demon answered hesitantly. He just realized that he had unknowingly been supporting Gu Fei¡¯s idea, which was really a word trap by itself. Gu Fei was pretty sly and cunning himself.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help you two out a bit. I, too, don¡¯t wish to have someone with a questionable character in my guild,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°There¡¯re a few hundred men in a guild; how can you guarantee that everyone has an upright character?¡± Gu Fei chuckled. This was obviously something impossible. The human heart was unfathomable. It would forever be one of the most difficult things in the world to see through.

    ¡°This is but a game, so everything is really simple. Killing people at random, stealing monsters or equipment at their fancy... All are signs of poor character. At the very least, we don¡¯t have anyone in our guild that does those things,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll help you examine your friend Broken Water Arrow to find out if he is the sort that kills people at random or steals monsters or equipment at the drop of a hat!¡±

    ¡°Okay;e and change into these.¡± Coco casually pointed over to the pile of outfits at the side. About ten sets of camouge outfits were made not too long ago.

    ¡°To think we¡¯ll get a chance to try this on as well.¡± Gu Fei chuckled at Sword Demon. However, he soon felt self-conscious wearing the outfit. As the outfits were handsewn by yers, they did not follow any of the game¡¯s tailoring patterns. Moreover, since they did not have any stats or traits, the yers would have to wear them on top of their equipment. The outfit justprised a coat and a pair of pants, but putting it on was a bit difficult. This was because his current attire was a mage robe; its hem reached his feet as it was designed to resemble a full-length windbreaker. There was simply no way the outfit could hide all of it in.

    Gu Fei was at a loss and nkly stared at Coco. Thedy could not hold in herughter when she saw him in his embarrassing state. ¡°Wait a moment. We did make an outfit especially set for Mages.¡± With that, she looked past her shoulder and instructed the yers hard at work. ¡°Get me an outfit more in the style of a mage robe. An immediate order!¡±

    That was when he realized that she had been making a fool out of him a little. Still, at least the solution to her prank did not require brainstorming on his part. Gu Fei, thus, sighed in relief.

    Tailoring in the game did not take as much time as it would in real life, so that rush order of the camouge robe was quicklypleted. Gu Fei took and donned it ordingly. And as he and Sword Demon stood side by side, they looked just like a pair of soldiers. The two men sized each other up and felt somewhat uneasy at what they saw.

    ¡°Add this for the final touches.¡± Coco pulled out a box from her dimensional pocket and opened it.

    Gu Fei came forward and had a look at what was inside. Within the box was a viscous mixture of dark green in color .

    ¡°Smear your faces with this!¡± Coco beamed at the two men.

    The two exchanged nces.

    ¡°In a harmonious guild like ours, an unfamiliar face is easily identified. Fortunately, we happen to have this special camo face paint, which makes it hard for even acquaintances to recognize each other. You two can¡¯t neglect applying this on!¡± Coco said.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon thought back, and sure enough, Deep Waters and all his guildmates had this paint on. The fact they had trouble identifying Deep Waters from the others only served to prove Coco¡¯s point about the wondrous effect of this green face paint before them. Helpless, the two could only grab a handful of the green paint and smeared their faces with it ordingly. Gu Fei asked as he applied it, ¡°How did you make this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know the details, but it is also something that I specially ordered externally. I just realize that there are many talented yers out there; as long as you can think of it, there¡¯s bound to be someone out there with the necessary skill set to make it. Tons of materials for all sorts of things can be found in Parallel World. Manyrge workshops in this game already have their eye on this avenue of business, and they are currently busy recruiting yers with such eclectic talents. This game has truly be a world of its own,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon concurred as they continued to apply the camo face paint on their faces randomly. When they were done, they looked at each other and asked at the same time, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Here; let me take a look.¡± Coco beckoned the two men over. She examined the two all over and finallymented, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna lie. Broken Water Arrow is bound to be suspicious of you two the moment you appear before him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The two were surprised.

    ¡°Does either of you feel that there¡¯s something different between how you two painted your faces and how Deep Waters¡¯ men did theirs?¡± asked Coco.

    The two tried their best to recall.

    ¡°Theirs seem to be a little more fanciful?¡± replied Gu Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be soplex. A simple one will do,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. Just a little bit for show,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°All the members of our guild have painted their faces ording to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s requirements. With you guys applying a little here and there just for show, won¡¯t you two be bound to be exposed?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Requirements? What requirements?¡± The two were confused.

    ¡°Do you two think it¡¯s fine to smear a few streaks of this stuff on your faces and then call it quits? Do you think we¡¯re filming a movie here or something? I don¡¯t know the reasoning myself, but all I know is that Broken Water Arrow has a specific pattern for it, and at the very least, it isn¡¯t as simple as smearing a bit of this paint across your faces. You gotta do up your entire face,¡± Coco exined.

    ¡°This... How do we do this specific pattern?¡± they asked.

    ¡°Wipe your faces clean. I¡¯ll do it,¡± ordered Coco.

    The two proceeded to get a piece of cloth each and wipe their faces clean of the paint. They saw Coco take out several boxes from her dimensional pocket. Opening them all up, they saw face paint of different colors. It was evident that this pattern did not simply use a single color.

    ¡°HEY!¡± Gu Fei was discontented. Apparently, there was clearly a technique for disguising their faces, which was notmon knowledge to everyone, yet thisdy had not said a word about it and just picked out a single box for the two to do their faces wrongly. Now that she had taken out all the necessary tools for the correct method, it became clear that she had toyed with them again.

    ¡°Hey, what ¡®hey¡¯?! You guys messed with our guild so badlyst time; can¡¯t I avenge myrades a little? This is still considered rather tamed in terms of revenge. Come take a seat here!¡± Coco pointed to the bench before her.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to sit where she had indicated. Coco then began to paint his face. The man subconsciously ducked his head back. ¡°Ah... How about you tell me how to do it and I¡¯ll put it on by myself?¡± Gu Fei felt a little awkward at having thisdy use her hands to apply the paint on his face.

    ¡°Aww! Aren¡¯t you rather old fashioned?! Forget it; who knows how long it¡¯ll take for me to teach you two how to do it? Don¡¯t make things more awkward than it is and just let me do it. And stop fidgeting!¡± Coco eximed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn this from Broken Water Arrow, too?¡± Gu Fei was dissatisfied with her excuse.

    ¡°Women are naturally far more talented than men in this sort of thing. Do you wear makeup regrly like we do?¡± she asked.

    Gu Fei was momentarily stumped by this. With that, Coco continued spreading the paint on his face. Even though he wanted to avoid it, he could only give in once he heard her sternly say, ¡°Stop fidgeting. I¡¯ll have to redo the whole thing if you mess it up.¡±

    Sure enough, Coco was quite consummate at this. It did not take long for her to do the finishing touches on Gu Fei¡¯s face before she shifted to helping Sword Demon. Gu Fei sat at the side and waited. Even his lips were smeared with the green stuff, leaving it dry and astringent, which he found extremely ufortable.

    Once the deed was done, Sword Demon did not find it any more pleasing as well. The two sized each other up as their eyes went over one another, briefly uncertain of what they should say at this time. Seeing each other¡¯s painted faces, they wanted tough and cry at the same time. In the end, all they heard was Coco¡¯s contented voice tinkling. ¡°Not bad. Very good, in fact.¡±

    ¡°All right. Sit still for a bit, you two. We¡¯ll be done once you help me carry all these outfits over to meet up with Deep Waters and the guys,¡± Coco said. She then collected all the boxes of face paints on the table and left to continue her inspection of those yers sewing the outfits.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Gu Fei sent Sword Demon a message.

    ¡°Why are you sending me a message when we are sitting together?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this thing will get in our mouths if we open them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not really?¡± Sword Demon sent back.

    ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    Silence. In a short while, it was Sword Demon who spoke up first. ¡°It should be fine. Deep Waters and the others had no issues talking earlier.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat any?¡± Gu Fei sent a message as a reply.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Sword Demon answered. He could not help marveling in his heart how this yer of yers, who had never once dilly-dallied or even hesitated during fights, would actually be so indecisive about such small things.

    ¡°Let me try¡ª¡± Gu Fei opened his mouth to utter those three words and immediately sighed in relief. He did not eat or even tasted any of the paint.

    ¡°This woman...¡± Gu Fei continued to sigh. He felt as if he had been teased this whole time, yet this n was his idea to begin with. If he went ording to the n, this would indeed be a portion that they could not skip, yet he had been left exasperated by it.

    ¡°He he...¡± Sword Demonughed. ¡°I¡¯ve known her for such a long time; this is just how she is.¡±

    ¡°A long time? How long?¡± Gu Fei was rather curious about the friendship Sword Demon shared with this Cocody.

    ¡°She¡¯s probably the friend I¡¯ve known the longest ever since I started gaming!¡±

    ¡°Even longer than Young Master Han?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Longer,¡± affirmed Sword Demon.

    ¡°More than Deep Waters?¡± he asked yet again.

    ¡°Deep Waters? I¡¯ve only known that man several games after I¡¯ve met Young Master Han,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So how many games have the two of you been ying together?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How many games? I don¡¯t remember the exact number for that!¡±

    ¡°It sounds as if you two have grown up together in the many MMOs,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    Sword Demon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it.¡±

    ¡°How envious.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sword Demon gazed at Gu Fei questioningly. Thetter, however, did not say anything more. Gu Fei suddenly realized that these bunch of experts had been ying games almost as much as he had been studying kung fu. A game for these people was like a kung fu technique for him. The only difference was that Sword Demon had yed every game with his friends, which increased over time; meanwhile, Gu Fei had been training kung fu all by his lonesome self since he was a kid up to now...

    Gu Fei could not help but recall the very popr line: ¡®Man is not studying the art of kung fu, but he is studying the art of loneliness...¡¯

 Chapter 504 - Porter

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504 ¨C Porter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon had no clue that his words had triggered Gu Fei¡¯s mncholia. With the camo face paint on, the two men could barely make out each other¡¯s expression. Sword Demon decided not to say anything further once he perceived Gu Fei¡¯s reticence. As for thetter, he only sighed heavily again as the loneliness he felt toward kung fu was once more evoked by all this.

    ¡°Hey, you two, get ready to leave!¡± The two men hurriedly got up at Coco¡¯s beckoning.

    ¡°Take off your outfits first and cover your faces. Neither of you intends to walk down the street in broad daylight looking like that, right?¡± She raised a brow at them.

    Sword Demon and Gu Fei fitted their outfits into their respective dimensional pockets and proceeded to cover their faces as instructed. They even put hats on their heads; it was not particrly rare to find people wearing hats in game.

    ¡°But everyone in this room has already seen everything,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of their business. Who¡¯s gonna be that nosy?!¡± Coco was clearly unfazed by Gu Fei¡¯s im as she pointed to the tworge sacks on the floor. ¡°Take one each; carry it and follow me.¡±

    A yer¡¯s dimensional pocket was affected by the number of slots avable and the weight of the items put in it; yers would not be able to contain anything that exceeded this limit. Such arge purchase of outfits by Coco meant that they had to carry the items on person. Gu Fei had done such a thing before, having traveled around with a bup sack slung across his back. At that time, he had carried all the monster drops he had acquired while grinding monsters that could not fit into his dimensional pocket. It was only after he had yed the game for a while and learned more about it did he stop collecting all that garbage from monsters. It had been a while since he hadst resorted to doing this sort of manualbor.

    Without another word, Sword Demon stepped forward, picked up a sack, and followed. Gu Fei went forth and did the same with the other sack. It took plenty of effort on his part to just lift the sack. Finally getting it off the floor, he staggered after Sword Demon.

    ¡°Ohhh... The little Strength your Mage has isn¡¯t actually that minute, huh!¡± Coco mused.

    Gu Fei grinded his teeth as he shot Coco a re. It seemed that thisdy wanted him to make a fool of himself again, which just showed how deep-seated her resentment for him. However, continuing endlessly like this was not good, either! Gu Fei pondered on this ordingly. <i>If this woman attempts to prank me again, I¡¯ll find some way to get back at her. </i>It was at this point that he suddenly felt his load lighten. He turned to look, only to see Coco lifting the other end of the sack to help him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry it for a bit, but you¡¯ll have to carry this on your own once we enter the jungle. Otherwise, others would think that I¡¯m an idiot. That wouldn¡¯t help your n in any way, shape, or form either.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Gu Fei answered. He immediately caught on to what Coco meant. She had helpers to avoid doing such manualbor, but if she ended up finding someone who could barely carry this on his own, what else could she be but an idiot? This act of idiocy would very easily attract unnecessary attention to them, which was the opposite of what Gu Fei and Sword Demon had in mind.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. We don¡¯t have any guild emblems. What are we going to do about that?¡± Sword Demon suddenly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll get two for you guys when I head back,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°How will you get that?¡± Sword Demon was confused. There was no way either of them could really join their guild, since their names would be instantly exposed from doing so, but the guild emblem was considered to be a restricted item that could not be traded between yers; there was simply no way for Coco to take others¡¯ and pass them to the two.

    ¡°You should have faith in the counterfeiting business...¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°They can do something like that, too?¡± Sword Demon was shocked.

    ¡°Most people don¡¯t know. For this sort of thing, theposition and design are veryplex, and the system won¡¯t provide any aid in the creation process, so the average crafting professionals won¡¯t be able to do it. However, the more difficult it is for people to make, the more business opportunity can spring forth, right?¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Can Remarkable ir do it?¡± Sword Demon quickly caught on.

    ¡°Nope, but Sincerity can,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Sword Demon hummed. He was no stranger to this name. Sincerity was another famous MMO workshop with it being a macro business with plenty of standardized online shopfronts. They boasted of good service, a positive attitude, and responsiveness to clients.

    ¡°I already contacted them before, but because these things arepletely handcrafted, they will require actual time to make, which means it won¡¯t be avable anytime soon,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡± Sword Demon already carried a buttload of debts on his person. The tone of his voice involuntarily dropped to a third when money was brought up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret so much about that. Consider it as a guild expense,¡± she assured.

    ¡°That¡¯s no good!¡± Sword Demon showed a serious expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in charge of my guild.¡± Coco chuckled.

    Sword Demon was speechless facing this rebuttal...

    ¡°Do you guys have any questions? You¡¯d better ask me quickly, as we¡¯re about to reach our destination.¡± Coco looked ahead and reckoned that this area was where they had cordoned off for their drills. They were about to enter it right now.

    ¡°I have one,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Spit it out, then,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your guild?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Silence. Extremely disquieting silence. The man before her eyes had time and again foiled their guild¡¯s quest, yet he was unaware their guild¡¯s name. What sort of tragedy was this?

    ¡°No one has told me before!¡± Gu Fei looked very innocent. It was not that he had failed to give his due respect to his opponents; it was just that no one had cared to mention their guild¡¯s name to him before. Given that he did not really care for things like guilds in the first ce, the thought of learning the name of Deep Waters¡¯ guild had never crossed his mind until this crucial moment.

    ¡°They are called Deep Freeze...¡± Sword Demon told him, before changing the subject. ¡°Come, quickly. This sack is heavy enough as it is.¡± <i>Not only is he unaware of their guild name, he even remembers Deep Waters¡¯ name wrongly...</i>Sword Demon thought this to himself, and decided it was best if Coco never found out about this.

    ¡°Deep Freeze! Don¡¯t forget it!¡± Coco wished she could go right up to Gu Fei and give his ear a sharp tug.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I have a very good memory...¡± Gu Fei said. As Sword Demon helped the man blush with shame, he felt sorry for Deep Waters deep down.

    Going forward for a short distance, Coco let go of the part of the sack she was holding. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Ready your outfit and put more of your back into carrying this stuff.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really quite taxing. Do you have some equipment that adds to Strength, Sword Demon? Lend me some for a bit.¡± Gu Fei started putting on his camouge outfit.

    As a MMO expert, there was no way Sword Demon would have just one set of equipment like Gu Fei. He had a set each for PvPing, questing, grinding monsters, or doing whatever activities... Veterans like Sword Demon were bound to have different sets of equipment sorted into what would be the most useful for whatever tasks they found themselves doing. Sure enough, the man indeed had items on him he did not have on that added Strength to the wearer. He quickly handed some over to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei donned this equipment and had an easier time carrying the sack.

    Coco was quite touched upon witnessing their actions and said to Sword Demon, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made another good friend!¡±

    Sword Demon chuckled but did not say a word. While what she said was a little misconstrued, it was true that being able to lend and exchange equipment in a game, just like what they had done, meant that there was a deep sense of trust between them. Naturally, that would mean that they were rather good friends to achieve such a level of trust. For any normal human being, even if the recipient was not a ck-hearted person, it was extremely difficult to believe what they had just done. It was not easy to gain another person¡¯s trust; thus, the fact that Sword Demon and Gu Fei could have such a level in each other signified that, at least in the field of games, they were friends who trusted each other.

    They carried on with their journey and soon entered the area the members of Deep Freeze were training. From time to time, a head would poke out from the foliage looking all sneaky but would lose their wariness the moment they saw that it was just Coco bringing along some men carrying things over. Gu Fei sighed in relief at this as he wondered how he could bear carrying such a heavy load without the equipment that added stat points to his Strength. This would obviously draw attention, and that meant scrutiny, which in turn would lead to apprehension. What came after that... Well, the result would be dire.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± Walking for another short distance, a bunch of men appeared from the trees just ahead of them. Despite meeting not too long ago, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were still unable to pick out all the men before them this time. Only through the man¡¯s voice and build could they determine this person to be Deep Waters. As such, the two became more confident of their disguise.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought another hundred outfits.¡± Coco gestured for Sword Demon and Gu Fei to set the sacks on the ground.

    cing the sacks on the ground, the two men quietly stood at the side, as if it were none of their business. Everybody¡¯s eyes were focused on the two sacks on the ground, so none minded either of the two.

    ¡°The situation is looking good!¡± Gu Fei privately messaged Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t see that Broken Water Arrow person.¡± Sword Demon nced around them and did not find their target.

    ¡°He¡¯s right beside Deep Waters; what sort of eyes are you using?!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sword Demon nced over at the man beside Deep Waters.

    ¡°He¡¯s walking over here!¡± Gu Fei warned.

    Sword Demon was sweating. ¡°Sorry. I just can¡¯t recognize him...¡±

    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to tell from how his face looks. Take note of his build, instead!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the eyes of a professional like you...¡± Sword Demon said helplessly.

    Indeed, the man that hade forward with Deep Waters was Broken Water Arrow. He was now burying his head in the two sacks.

    ¡°The fourth set of outfits are here; those without them,e forward and get yours!¡± Deep Waters announced on the guild channel.

    It was as if there were a beast migration happening in the jungle that instant, as the entire ce suddenly came alive. Birds were spooked into flying off as human heads popped out from the surroundings. These people that had newly poked their heads all had faces smeared with camo face paint, yet none of them had the outfit to go with it, making them look extremely uncoordinated. These men all rushed forward and snatched these outfits in a disorderly fashion. It was evident that Deep Waters had not organized his men in any arrangement to pick out their respective clothes, so everyone sought to be the first one to obtain their outfit, which quickly became rather chaotic. Deep Waters and others, who had already experienced this, very carefully hid themselves at a corner. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were unprepared for such a scene, so they ended up suffering immensely from being shoved and squeezed among this sea of yers.

    A hundred outfits were quickly taken. Soon after, their eyes were graced by the sight of these men putting on their pants and tops around them. Sword Demon and Gu Fei suddenly felt as if they had been transported to a poverty-stricken area, watching all of these yers seizing clothes for themselves...

    ¡°Old Broken, these two men have been running my errands the whole day and have not been properly trained at all. I¡¯ll leave it to you to drill them properly!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon suddenly heard Coco instruct Broken Water Arrow this ordingly as she pointed at the two men.

    ¡°What a gutsy woman!¡± Gu Fei was astonished and instantly thought that they had been betrayed by Coco. Her order would directly send the two men right up to Broken Water Arrow; they would be instantly exposed if he were to add them as friends. While a yer¡¯s IGN was not shown above his or her forehead, the moment yers were added to the friends list meant there was no way they could hide their true identities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll train them properly. The strength of a guild depends on the effort of each member,¡± Broken Water Arrow expressed.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Coco said as she waved goodbye to the two men. ¡°Both of you had better work hard in your training!¡± She winked at Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

 Chapter 505 - Rice Soup and White Sand

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505 ¨C Rice Soup and White Sand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei looked questioningly at Coco, who had casually waved goodbye at them and left, before he turned to regard Sword Demon... How tragic it was that Gu Fei, with his face painted, could not tell whether Sword Demon was surprised or calm at this moment. Gu Fei had just taken his first step to knowing just how frightening camouge could be. Because of how the face paint had ¡®broken¡¯ the features on their faces, it was difficult to tell their expression at a nce. Their faces could only be described with a word: ferocious.

    Seeing Broken Water Arrow step forward to the two men, Gu Fei quickly sent a message to Sword Demon: ¡°What are we gonna do if he adds either of us as friends?¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re of course going to reject him...¡± Sword Demon replied even as he regarded Gu Fei strangely. What a foolish question! Their IGNs would surely expose their true identities if they were to add Broken Water Arrow as a friend.

    ¡°Reject... Won¡¯t that be too suspicious? What reason are we going to give?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Our friends list is full,¡± Sword Demon answered simply.

    ¡°Eh? Is that even possible?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s actually rare to find people who haven¡¯t filled up their friends list after the game had been on for so many months...¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei was feeling a bout of inferioritye over him, for he was not even aware that the number of friends he could add on the list had a limit.

    Broken Water Arrow was now standing before them. In fact, in just a short time, these three men had met twice. However, right now, on the surface, this was their first meeting.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow!¡± He gave a crisp introduction of himself. He actually did not need to introduce himself, as there was no way any member from Deep Freeze would not know him, yet he still did so anyway. Treating it as a sort of icebreaker, Gu Fei and Sword Demon took the cue to introduce themselves to him.

    When he had firste up with this n, Gu Fei had already thought of an alias for himself: Drunk Flight <sup>1</sup> . It was an amalgamation of his real name and his IGN. But the moment he was about to tell this to Broken Water Arrow, he felt Sword Demon, who was standing beside him, lightly touch his arm. This caused Gu Fei to stop himself just as a message quickly came from Sword Demon. ¡°Your name is Rice Soup.¡±

    ¡°What sorta lousy name is that?!¡± Gu Fei questioned, even as he heard Sword Demon introduce himself. ¡°White Sand.¡±

    ¡°Rice Soup.¡± Gu Fei did not dare to mess things up, so he had no choice but to go along with Sword Demon¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Coco gave us these names.¡± That was when Sword Demon sent a message to exin it.

    Gu Fei quickly realized his mistake. Aliases? They could not possibly pass scrutiny joining someone¡¯s guild like this, since every IGN would be logged into the guild members list. If the man casually flipped through it, he would realize that there was no Drunk Flight in it at all! Would he not end up exposing himself even faster by doing so? Gu Fei was a little ashamed that he had not considered this. The fact that he would always forget these simple rules in the game just went to show how subpar he was when it came to gamingpared to MMO veterans like Sword Demon and his friends.

    Meanwhile, given that Coco had provided this name for them, they must belong to someone in the guild, whose job ss would most likely align with theirs as well. As for the authenticity of said person, Gu Fei reckoned that thedy should have thought of it before choosing the names, so there was no need for him to worry too much.

    ¡°Hope we may have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Broken Water Arrow was already extending his hand out to the two.

    Sword Demon was the first to shake the man¡¯s hand with Gu Fei following right after. Broken Water Arrow was still using that measured strength with his hand grip, while Gu Fei had intentionally used a bit more strength than usual. He had no idea if Broken Water Arrow had the same assessment as he did from the handshake before, but Gu Fei decided to y it safe and was not careless with this particr detail.

    Furthermore, Gu Fei might be able to recognize Broken Water Arrow from his build, but he believed the same could not be said with Broken Water Arrow to him. This was because the muscr neck, waist, and thighs Broken Water Arrow possessed were physical traits the average joe would not have. Conversely, Gu Fei¡¯s build was verymon, and it was only when he wore form-fitting clothes would people discover that he was well-built. This very fact was perfectly covered by a mage robe. Moreover, in addition to how his clothes¡¯ billowy fabric unintentionally hid his body proportion, he was currently wearing a long windbreaker over the robe itself. If he were wearing the trademark Fighter¡¯s clothes, which effortlessly showcased the curves of the wearer and ended up hamstringing the efforts of plenty of male Fighters to flirt with the fairer sex with their ill-proportioned body figures, he would surely be recognized by Broken Water Arrow.

    With the introductions out of the way, nobody bothered to waste any more words. ¡°Follow me!¡± Broken Water Arrow turned around and strode forward.

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty straightforward, character-wise.¡± Gu Fei was rather fond of people who let their actions speak louder than their words.

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s giving off a bit of a soldier-vibe,¡± Sword Demon agreed.

    ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t know about that. I haven¡¯t interacted much with soldiers before.¡± Gu Fei was unsure.

    ¡°Well... Neither have I, but I imagine that is how they will act,¡± Sword Demon admitted.

    The average joe would hardly or never have much interaction with soldiers in real life. Most likely, they would encounter long-retired military personnel from the army that would be no different from anyone else after all those times. Thus, the impression anyone would have of such men was mostly based on the movies and films about military that they had watched before. From that perspective, Broken Water Arrowpletely fulfilled the criteria of an ideal soldier to a T. Every step he took seemed to be done with a purpose.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this now and just catch up to him!¡± Gu Fei ended the conversation with Sword Demon as they followed in the wake of his footsteps.

    Deep within the jungle, the two found themselves in the official training grounds of Deep Freeze. Gu Fei could sense glimpses of killing intent ring around him from time to time. It was apparent that the yers around would throw the asional nce their way as they went about changing their positions. Sounds of whistling arrows was asionally heard, and from the way Broken Water Arrow turned his head to the side to look, Gu Fei could tell that the man was involuntarily knitting his eyebrows at every sound of it. No matter how heavily disguised anyone was, the act of knitting eyebrows was still very visible.

    <i>Seems like he¡¯s not particrly satisfied with the drills... Is this guy taking all this seriously? </i>Gu Fei wondered to himself.

    ¡°Job ss!¡± Broken Water Arrow suddenly came to a halt and turned around to shout.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon were startled by this.

    ¡°Report your job sses,¡± Broken Water Arrow repeated.

    ¡°Mage.¡±¡±Thief.¡± Both gave a reply.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Broken Water Arrow acknowledged this as his eyes probed the two before him. As Gu Fei and Sword Demon were already feeling a little guilty, they could not help but be a little anxious under such scrutiny by the man. Just as they were starting to feel uneasy, they heard Broken Water Arrow say, ¡°Why does neither of you have your guild emblem?¡±

    Gu Fei was surprised. He had not expected this person to notice that so soon. He was still thinking of an exnation when he heard Sword Demon answer. ¡°We agree with your thinking. In order to better hide ourselves within this jungle, we need to hide our emblem as well.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Broken Water Arrow actually nodded to show his approval.

    Gu Fei was extremely astonished by this. Sword Demon had very quickly gotten into character already. On second thought, he felt something amiss with this because it sounded as if Sword Demon had received Broken Water Arrow¡¯s teachings before. This was naturally impossible, so he swiftly sent an inquiry to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Coco told me to say that if he inquired about our guild emblem, since this man doesn¡¯t approve of members wearing their guild emblems so tantly,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°When did she say that? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°She messaged me privately. It¡¯s safer,¡± Sword Demon informed.

    Gu Fei could understand this. Since they were right before Broken Water Arrow¡¯s very eyes, resorting to messaging privately would indeed be a lot safer. Still...¡±Why didn¡¯t she tell me as well?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have you on her friends list.¡±

    ¡°Then, add me!¡±

    ¡°Her friends list is full.¡±

    To think that excuse would be used on Gu Fei himself this soon.

    ¡°You two, follow that group.¡± Of course, Broken Water Arrow was unaware that they had been sending private messages to each other all this while as he deployed them for the drills.

    As Broken Water Arrow called out, several yers poked their heads from the jungle and came to where Gu Fei and Sword Demon were standing. Anxiety abruptly gripped Gu Fei again. It was easy for them to fool Broken Water Arrow, as thetter was a fresh recruit, but with long-time guild members were in the mix, they might run into some trouble. Coco even told them how harmonious their guild was; an unfamiliar face would be deadly conspicuous right now. While they were wearing camouge and everyone could barely recognize each other, the past rtionship that yers shared still existed. With them directly meeting these long-time members, would they not be immediately exposed if some happened to bump into Rice Soup and White Sand and shared a couple of drinks, as well as do quests or grind monsters, previously?

    While the worry set in, those men came forward and began to size up the two neers, gingerly asking, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Everybody in the guild was in disguise, so unless these people had reached a certain level of familiarity with one another, they would have no difficulty recognizing one another.

    ¡°Rice Soup.¡± With the situation unfolding as it had, Gu Fei had no choice but to bite the bullet and pray that these people would not be particrly familiar with the yer Rice Soup!

    ¡°White Sand,¡± Sword Demon answered as well.

    ¡°Oh!¡± someone eximed. He dragged it in such a way that left Gu Fei¡¯s heart palpitating madly, especially when the man pped his hands together. ¡°So it¡¯s the two newest recruits! Wee, wee!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei realized that the yer he was impersonating was not someone whom these other members would recognize. This meant that he had plenty of room to work with. In a bout of tion, he saw Sword Demon simrly look as if a burden had lifted off his shoulders as Gu Fei read the message he received: ¡°So she actually made the necessary preparations for everything. Can¡¯t believe she hasn¡¯t said a word about this. She nearly gave me a heart attack.¡±

    ¡°Be content that at least she told you anything,¡± Gu Fei replied. Thinking back, at least Sword Demon was able to get the names of their false identities and to know how to exin theirck of guild emblems. Had the two of them went their separate ways, he would have been dead in the water upon arrival.

    ¡°Onesie here is the team leader for group one. You guys will be learning from him first.¡± Broken Water Arrow pointed to the man he was calling Onesie. This yer happened to be the same man who had pped his hands together.

    ¡°How do you do?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon acted the part of sincere and humble neers.

    ¡°Onesie here is ranked 21st on the Archers leaderboard!¡± a yer beside Onesie boasted.

    ¡°How amazing!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon praised.

    ¡°Besides the guild leader, Onesie is the most impressive trapper in our guild.¡± Another yer helped to promote his friend.

    ¡°How spectacr!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon continued tomend.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Frogs in a well. You guys are just a bunch of little rascals that know not of the world!¡± Suddenly, a discordant voice came from within the jungle. Gu Fei, a man who had specialized training in determining position through sound, already turned in the direction of the voice while everyone was still looking around, yelling out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Another group of yers appeared from behind a certain tree copse, looking just like everyone else.

    ¡°Huh, and here I was wondering who it is. Turns out it¡¯s just one of the seven Bottlenecks ¨C that so and so!¡± someone beside Onesie ambiguously said. They all stared at this new group that had appeared.

    Sword Demon and Gu Fei looked at each other for a moment; Gu Fei then sent a message over to Sword Demon. ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that her guild is harmonious?¡±

    ¡°We ain¡¯t got a choice. As long as there are people, there¡¯s bound to be aJianghu <sup>2</sup> ,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 506 - A Duel No One Can See

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506 ¨C A Duel No One Can See</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The faces of these yers from Deep Freeze were painted to the point it was impossible to tell their age apart; still, it was apparent that the group which had just appeared from within the jungle looked to be a little bigger and taller than the group of yers Gu Fei and Sword Demon had joined. Given the fact that the other group had just called their group as ¡®a bunch of little rascals¡¯, Gu Fei was almost certain that they had ended up joining the younger crowd.

    Meanwhile, the group of adults evidently had quite the background; one of the youngsters actually mentioned about one of the other group¡¯s members being one of the Seven Bottlenecks. Although Onesie mocked the group, it was directed at their temperament and not their actual capabilities. Just from the experience points they had earned alone, there was no doubt that they were only second to the Ten Great Adepts. It was simply impossible to break into their ranks without possessing some top-grade equipment or powerful skill. After all, the difference in experience was not something that affected their prowess as everybody was at the same level.

    ¡°Brother Assist, of the current Seven Bottlenecks, what¡¯s the name of the Archer?¡± Sword Demon promptly asked this on the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Ginkgo Tea, a Hunter from Linyin City. What, did you guys bump into him?¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Royal God Call yelled. This man wished every Archer above level 40 would all just die, leaving him the only one left.

    ¡°He¡¯s right in front of us!¡± Sword Demon directly ignored Royal God Call and replied to Brother Assist¡¯s words as he and Gu Fei continued to watch the scene unfold before them.

    Gu Fei did a quick headcount and realized that Ginkgo Tea¡¯s group of adults numbered up to 12, looking to be aplete party. Meanwhile, Onesie¡¯s group of youngsters only had eight yers, and this was including Sword Demon and him. Since it was unlikely for them to consider the two neers, who had barely spoken a word, asrades, the group was really justposed of six yers. The young had always been fearless.

    ¡°You little rascal, let me teach you a lesson for you to understand what it means to be a real trap master.¡± Ginkgo Tea took a step forward from his party.

    Onesie scoffed as his nostrils red. ¡°Hmph! Just you alone?¡± Even though he was ranked 21st on the Archer leaderboard, the logic still applied. Everyone was at the same level, so their ranking did not represent their actual strength. He did not seem to be afraid of Ginkgo Tea despite thetter being ten positions ahead of him.

    These two men each took several steps opposite of each other.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to state the rules, right?¡± Ginkgo Tea said.

    ¡°Of course, not.¡± Onesie replied.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were confused.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Go ask your old buddy.¡± Gu Fei sent this message to Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon sent a message over to Coco. ¡°There seems to be two Hunters challenging each other and mentions something about a rule that everyone knows. What rules do you guys have?¡±

    ¡°Within a set amount of time, in a predetermined space to spar, whoever gets trapped first will be the loser. If no one triggers a trap, then the loser shall be the yer who has been struck by the greater number of arrows,¡± Coco replied confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s... really dangerous...¡± Parallel World did not provide yers with any ce to spar and train, so any such attempts would be considered as PKing, with the winner of the fight incurring PK points as a result. That was why two friends might have quite a difficult time practicing their PKing skills; after all, every attack had a range of damage applicable, and while someone like Gu Fei had the expertise to finely control this, the average yer would have to depend on their luck. With them being unable to control the Critical Hits, Fatal Blows, or other such chance attacks, the potentiality for idents to ur was fairly obvious.

    ¡°No. They¡¯ll use equipment that deals the lowest damage possible,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°But with all sorts of traits and stats that equipment has, weapons will simply not just affect the damage output alone! Different sets of equipment have different traits and bonuses, which provide different styles of attack. What¡¯s the point of training like this if they are unable to use the equipment that theymonly have equipped?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Training? What sort of practical joke are you pulling? Do those brats look like they are training? They spend all their time bickering about who¡¯s stronger or weaker that it¡¯s so annoying. Which two are the culprits this time?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Onesie and Ginkgo Tea,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Coco did not make any furtherment after she heard this. Sword Demon proceeded to tell Gu Fei what he had learned from Coco. At the same time, someone stepped forward to shout and start the match between the two Hunters. Either man tumbled away and was soon hidden in the thick underbrush. Meanwhile, the other yers watching the match subconsciously stepped back and deftly gave the two a clearing to spar.

    The jungle was all quiet, besides the asional sounding from somewhere in the distance, which was out of their sight, and the intermittent, rustling of leaves and cracking of branches. The sound was so soft, no one could tell if it was from someone moving or merely from a passing breeze. Although Gu Fei could sense their killing intent, he was unable to get a good grasp of either man¡¯s movements. Why would the two men sparring spare a nce at an onlooker like him?

    Gu Fei sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of going through all this? Just directly y each other and settle this already!¡± Gu Fei clearly had no love for such form of duel.

    On the other hand, Sword Demon was the exact opposite. His spirit to research was sufficiently piqued by this sortbat style in MMOs, so he was currently extremely focused on this battle. While no one was evidently before him, he was still watching the match closely. He was monitoring the changes he could perceive around him with every rustling of leaves. The man was probably thinking of how he would deal with this situation if he were in either yer¡¯s shoes.

    A battle like this could also be considered as an eye-opener by itself. Thanks to the extended time being spent fighting and grinding with such rules, the Hunters of Linyin City were the only ones who had managed to cultivate such a unique style ofbat. Were this in any other city, two Hunters might not even challenge each other this way even if they ended up in a duel. First, they did not have any sort of geographical location like this. Second, most had no such habit. Third, they most likely did not have the skills or expertise for this.

    Three minutes passed, yet the two men were nowhere to be found. Nobody had any idea what those two were doing in these few minutes. They had no clue whether the two had exchanged blows or either of them had gotten injured. All they saw was the jungle before them, the underbrush and foliage, and the circle of yers that stood there like idiots.

    The whistle of an arrow finally sounded from within the circle. This was not an unexpected sound to the gathered crowd as everyone was already expecting it and was, in fact, waiting for something like that to happen for a while now.<i>Finally! </i>That was the thought they all shared when they heard the whistling of this arrow.

    As the arrow broke the silence, with how well-trained his hearing was, Gu Fei¡¯s eyes easily darted over to the position where the sound originated. Simrly, with how familiar Sword Demon was to Gu Fei, he followed Gu Fei¡¯s gaze, only for his vision to be obstructed by a tree. Sword Demon muttered a curse under his breath as he quickly changed his position over to where Gu Fei was standing. This was just how the jungle terrain worked, the two men were no more than a few steps away from each other, but the view they each had was different. Gu Fei was able to see the change in the fight, but all Sword Demon could see was a tree trunk standing in his way.

    ¡°Over there?¡± Sword Demon whispered as he tried to confirm this with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Originally, yes... but, perhaps, they¡¯re no longer there,¡± Gu Fei said. Even though he had been unable to catch any movement or sight in thest three minutes, it was impossible for the twobatants not to have moved all this time...

    ¡°That arrow was entirely useless!¡± Sword Demon eximed, as silence resumed back in that circle.

    ¡°He probably tried to feel out the opponent, but thetter did not fall for it,¡± Gu Fei analyzed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he ended up revealing himself, instead?¡± Sword Demon asked. It was a simple logic; the man who shone a torchlight in his search would be the first to reveal his location.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case here,¡± Gu Fei disagreed.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Because even I failed to find any trace of the man who have fired that shot.¡±

    While Gu Fei¡¯s statement sounded arrogant, it was actually an extremely reasonable exnation. Be it the duelists themselves or someone watching the fight like Gu Fei, everyone heard the same sound. Thus, if someone far less restrained like the onlooker did not manage to locate the attacker, it was all the more unlikely for the opponent, who was in the midst of a showdown, to do so. This was because he was limited by his need to remain hidden.

    <i>What would I do if it were me? </i>Everyone could not help but wonder. Sword Demon pondered on this for a bit and posed the question to Gu Fei involuntarily.

    ¡°Jump out to make the opponent reveal himself and then kill him right there,¡± was Gu Fei¡¯s reply.

    This was from someone who was far too indomitable to the point of being inhuman, able to easily disregard the enemy; thus, Sword Demon could only turn a deaf ear to it. In a situation where both sides were evenly matched, carefully probing for the enemy and looking for any possible blind spot or w would perhaps be the best solution. This must be what those twobatants are doing right now. Sword Demon believed.

    Thus, another two minutes passed after that first arrow shot. During this time, two other arrows were fired off, yet the situation remained unchanged. No one watching could ascertain if person who had shot the two arrows was the same one either time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the time limit? Did they mention it?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon. He recalled this duel beginning the moment someone said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to state the rules.¡± Is there no time limit for this? Why haven¡¯t they set a time limit?

    ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything about it. Maybe, those two sh so often this has be a convention now.¡± Sword Demon made a guess. If there was a specific duration for this duel observed by all, Coco would already tell him about it.

    Gu Fei swept his nce over to Broken Water Arrow even as he muttered to himself, ¡°How long is this fight going to take?¡± Gu Fei would take note of the man¡¯s actions from time to time, but Broken Water Arrow acted as in, and unpretentious, as any other yer in the crowd, showing nothing really worth noting about. As for Sword Demon, the man had already forgotten about this matter and was wholly absorbed in the fight before him. It was apparent that he was not a yer who was passionate toward questing. Rather, Sword Demon was just using the quest to improve his mastery. Conversely, this sort of rare duel style served to push his battle experience further, which was why his interest in this far outstripped his concern over the ¡®Daily Mission¡¯.

    This was when the referee, who had previously announced the start of the duel, shouted, ¡°Last ten seconds!¡±

    ¡°Ten... nine... eight...¡± The onlookers all started counting down, causing the atmosphere to liven up. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were a little nonplussed by this. Was this how the duel was going to end? Would it turn out to be a draw? Were the two really tooymen that they could not even make sense of what was happening?

    ¡°...Six... five... four... three...¡±

    In the instant that the crowd shouted ¡®three¡¯, a series of what sounded like gunfire was fired off in rapid session. Originating from the center of the clearing, something unknown fired at will in every direction.

    ¡°What?!¡± Sword Demon eximed his surprise as something flew straight at them. Gu Fei whipped his sword out to swat it off, but his hand drew empty, for his camo, which was draped over his robe¡¯s dimensional pocket, prevented him from essing his weapons.

    ¡°QUICK! DODGE!¡± Gu Fei could only exert actual effort in this emergency and shove Sword Demon down as they went diving to the ground.

    ¡°What was that?¡± This was the exmation they heard from around them.

 Chapter 507 - Satisfied?

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507 ¨C Satisfied?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Nobody had that superhuman reaction time and deftness Gu Fei possessed, so plenty of the yers in the way of this unknown contraption were shot by it. This was except Broken Water Arrow, of course.

    Indeed, this man was skilled.

    In the moment Gu Fei dove to the ground, he did not fail to keep an eye on Broken Water Arrow. He saw the man nimbly shifted his body to the side and skillfully evade that unknown shot. If Gu Fei did not have Sword Demon to save with his tackle, he would certainly choose a simr method to dodge the mysterious projectile.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s gaze also drifted over to the two men. While their dive to the ground was rather ungraceful, they were the only other yers here that had been able to dodge that shot among the crowd present.

    ¡°No need to panic, you two. That attack doesn¡¯t deal any sort of damage.¡± A man slowly got up from the brush; he was clearly addressing Gu Fei and Sword Demon. While the face paint on the man¡¯s face made it difficult to read his expression, everyone could hear the effortlessness from his tone, and they easily pictured the warm and kind smile that was probably on his face. Perhaps, it was a smile of smugness...

    Ginkgo Tea. There was a clear difference between his voice and Onesie¡¯s, so everyone easily identified him as the former. Meanwhile, the previous attack¡¯s damage was just as he had said: it was akin to a mosquito bite the way the yers, who had been struck by the blow, quickly recovered from their moment¡¯s rm. They were currently eyeing Gu Fei and Sword Demon with disdain, who were both on the ground, for their overly exaggerated reaction. Broken Water Arrow was the only one who stared at them a little differently.

    ¡°Onesie, get out already, will you?¡± Ginkgo Tea called out in the same casual tone.

    The countdown was disrupted by that sudden attack, but the three seconds left in the duel had clearly passed and the match had been decided. If nobody sprung any traps, it would then go down to the number of arrow hits to decide the victor. There was no suspense to this end. Since only three arrows were fired off throughout the battle, everyone saw that none of these shots managed tond on either target. Ginkgo Tea was certainly unharmed. That strange attack at the conclusion of the battle was clearly executed by Ginkgo Tea. If even the onlookers were unable to dodge that attack, it was even less likely that Onesie would be able avoid it being so much closer to the source.

    Unsurprisingly, Onesie wordlessly stood up upon being called. It would no doubt be extremely satisfying to take in that look on his opponent now, but the face paint they wore regrettably made it difficult to see this. Ginkgo Tea was unable to enjoy this particr delight; he probably found it as somewhat anticlimactic for everything to end on such a silent note, so he simply flung this statement: ¡°There¡¯s always a higher mountain out there. Learn how to be humble.¡±

    Onesie continued to be silent. It was apparent that this loss had left him feeling rather dejected. Meanwhile, the people on his side looked as if they had all been pped. Each of them buried their heads with a downcast look.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Everyone, including Gu Fei, was astonished when Sword Demon suddenly spoke up.

    Ginkgo Tea turned to face Sword Demon. The part where his mouth was supposed to be strained, probably, to smile. Unfortunately, it only looked as if he were having a stroke. The Hunter politely said, ¡°I hope this brother here didn¡¯t get hurt by that... Apologies if it did.¡±

    ¡°What skill did you just use?¡± Sword Demon asked seriously.

    yers had two different approaches regarding such an unfamiliar skill. One would be to boast; they would openly brag about the prowess of its effect, its damage, and its usage to the world. This was to garner the envy and worship of others. Second would be to keep it under wraps. Despite using it, some yers did not wish for others to learn too much about the skill and would not see a need to divulge any information about it. Ginkgo Tea¡¯s attitude right now was precisely that of thetter. The veteran gamer Sword Demon was well-aware of the mentality behind this. The first sort of yers would often begin boasting without a need for prompting, while the second sort would not say a thing even when directly asked about it. Thus, it could be said that Sword Demon was asking something of a veteran like him that needed no asking. Ginkgo Tea was currently staring at him as if he were a newbie who did not understand how the world worked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear too many details of it. At the very least, the skill you used should be a trap, right?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly required to give you an ount of that, am I?¡± Ginkgo Tea snapped.

    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me an ount; you¡¯re giving it for the sake of this duel. If it¡¯s a trap, can you exin the mechanics of how you triggered it? Can you demonstrate it to the crowd?¡± Sword Demon insisted.

    It was now Ginkgo Tea¡¯s turn to be quiet.

    ¡°Did you perhaps step on your own trap to trigger its activation?¡± Sword Demon relentlessly pressed on his line of questioning.

    The crowd started. Even Onesie realized what that meant, and he turned to regard Ginkgo Tea. ¡°Did you cheat?¡±

    ¡°Cheat? How is that cheating? Who set the rules that you can¡¯t trigger your traps?¡± Ginkgo Tea retorted.

    ¡°So you admit to it, then? That¡¯s as good as saying you triggered a trap first, which means it¡¯s your loss!¡± Onesie suddenly perked up at this.

    ¡°Tsk. I stepped on my own trap and not yours. What are you putting on airs for?¡± Ginkgo Tea countered.

    ¡°The rule says the first to trigger a trap is the loser; it never mentions anything about whose trap it has to be,¡± Onesie argued.

    ¡°B*llsh*t. That¡¯s because there¡¯s no need to even mention it. Who would step on their own traps unless they were touched in the head?!¡± Ginkgo Tea shouted.

    The entire jungle was suddenly quiet. In the next moment, uproariousughter exploded, with the people from Onesie¡¯s side being exceptionally rowdier. Meanwhile, Ginkgo Tea¡¯s lot was feeling entirely embarrassed. Ginkgo Tea identally insulted himself in his hurry to prove that stepping on his trap would not count as going against the rule.

    Among everyone present, only Sword Demon was notughing as he gaze steadily on to Ginkgo Tea. ¡°From what you just admitted, epting that a yer stepping on his or her own traps as not infringing the rules is only on the premise that no one sees a need to step on their own traps. Yet, that is precisely what you have intentionally done, which is a vition in itself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Losers will always have plenty of excuses.¡± Ginkgo Tea scoffed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the loser in this scenario!¡± Onesie shouted.

    ¡°You seem dissatisfied with the result. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just have another round? Why waste time on idle chat?¡± Ginkgo Tea expressed his derision openly.

    ¡°Come on, then; I ain¡¯t afraid of you!¡± Onesie was not one to back down from a challenge.

    Gu Fei, who was standing at the side, could only muster a facepalm. Young man; oh, young man, you truly have experienced little of the world. Even such a simple provocation got such a reaction from you. Even though Ginkgo Tea did not explicitly admit it, everyone present had a clear idea on who was the victor and the loser of this face off. It just happened that Ginkgo Tea was thick-skinned enough to deny the truth even after his duplicity was exposed. He was just the sort of dead pig that would not be afraid of boiling water <sup>1</sup> ¨C unscrupulous to no ends. Even if Onesie managed to emerge victorious fair and square, Ginkgo Tea was sure to have thousands of excuses ready to be used against him. It was extremely difficult to properly convince such a person of the final verdict. Moreover, Ginkgo Tea had pretty much indirectly admitted his deceit from that showdown moments before. Onesie, who had not seen the other demonstrate any powerful means to obtain victory, still impulsively agreed to a rematch. This was clearly the typical thought process of someone not thinking the entire matter properly.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Gu Fei stepped forward and held Onesie back just as the youngster moved to step into the circle anew.

    ¡°Eh? Are you afraid?¡± Ginkgo Tea goaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me; I¡¯ll be certain to beat such a man till he is contented of his loss.¡± Onesie was provoked.

    ¡°Only someone with the strength to much such a bold statement has the right to say that. Be honest with yourself; do you have a 100% confidence in defeating him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Onesie went silent. If he had that certainty, he would have already achieved victory in that recently ended duel; Ginkgo Tea would not even have the chance to wait until the final three seconds to pull his dirty trick.

    ¡°See; if you don¡¯t have the confidence to do this, just how are you going to beat him till he is contented of the loss?¡± Gu Fei asked Onesie.

    The man was quiet.

    ¡°All right. Head back!¡± Gu Fei gestured Onesie over back to his pals. The man dazedly followed Gu Fei¡¯s¡¯ order, mulling over thetter¡¯s words. In the end, it was Gu Fei who rolled up his sleeves as he addressed Ginkgo Tea. ¡°Come; let me beat you till you are contented!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The crowd buzzed as everyone began raising their voices in unison. Even Sword Demon felt that what Gu Fei had just said was a little shameless. Ginkgo Tea wasughing even more maniacally now. ¡°Twerp, you¡¯re being wildly arrogant!¡±

    Gu Fei smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know that it is not arrogance but truth once I¡¯m done with you.¡± With that, he undid his camo and pulled out his sword from his dimensional pocket. However, in the next moment, he heard the deep rumbling voice of a man behind him. ¡°ENOUGH!¡±

    Everyone turned to the source of the shout and saw just a single man standing there: Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°This sort of duel is entirely meaningless,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s meaningless? It helps improve our PK standards!¡± Ginkgo Tea argued.

    ¡°What sort of use is there for this? On the battlefield, no one will give you a wide empty space to frolic about in a one-versus-one fight. There¡¯s not just one enemy on a battlefield. Danger lurks in every inch of thend on the battlefield. This so-called showdown you are having is nothing but a meaningless game. If you truly wish to be victorious in the uing City War, it¡¯s best if you think of how you to utilize your maximum potential in a chaotic situation and achieve an overall victory. What does your individual ranking have to do with the City War?¡± Broken Water Arrow debated.

    ¡°Hmph. We¡¯re leaving.¡± There was no way for Ginkgo Tea to refute Broken Water Arrow¡¯s words, so he turned and led his men away in response.

    Conversely, the lot with Onesie was very reverent of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s performance.

    Gu Fei was a little rueful over how his duel against Ginkgo Tea had been spoiled by Broken Water Arrow¡¯s intervention, but he still benefited from this as he had learned something rather interesting from the attitude of either group toward Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon as he kept his gaze on to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword Demon asked back.

    ¡°That lot with Ginkgo Tea seems to be disapproving of Broken Water Arrow,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Sword Demon had naturally noted all that had transpired as well. ¡°While what Broken Water Arrow said makes sense, I don¡¯t exactly agree with how he went about advocating it. This is just a game; even a guild leader won¡¯t say things so bluntly. Everybody should be friends, brothers-in-arms, and on equal footing with one another. His tone and attitude sounded like a boss reprimanding his workers!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯re quite a lot of guild leaders out there who are the forceful sort!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°A leader needs to demonstrate good morality in service of the individual while seeking to convince the people with logic. As long as the message is said right, there is nothing wrong with what is being proposed. Many people will end up agreeing even if the tone used is heavy-handed. I¡¯m simply saying that I¡¯m not a fan of his method,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°And you¡¯re not alone in that thinking. Ginkgo Tea and his men are not fans of his method, either,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yes. That appears to be the case...¡± Sword Demon agreed with his assessment.

    ¡°Now, considering Deep Water¡¯s personality, what sort of leader is he?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s the sort that I¡¯ve previously described,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°¡®Birds of the same feather flock together.¡¯ If that is the sort of leader Deep Waters is, that means the members he attracts will be simr, which naturally indicates that plenty of these yers agree to his leadership style. So what happens if a leader with an opposite style joins the guild and proceeds tomand its members? Do you think the people will still be contented with that?¡±

    ¡°Just... Just what are you trying to get at?¡± Sword Demon suddenly felt a mild bout of fear creep up on him.

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508 - In Terms of Traps..

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508 ¨C In Terms of Traps...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Do you get what I¡¯m talking about now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re getting at. You¡¯re insinuating that Broken Water Arrow joined the guild to disrupt Deep Freeze¡¯s harmony with his attitude and how he does things, right?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What are your thoughts?¡± Gu Fei pressed on.

    ¡°My thoughts...¡± Sword Demon was quiet for a while before finally hedging, ¡°Are you perhaps being a little too cynical? It¡¯s just a game; is there a need to go through all this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Gu Fei shook his head, insisting upon his view. ¡°It is your thinking that is far too obsolete. This is no longer the average game you guys used to y in the past. Our talk with Coco before already touched on the topic of how plenty of specialized businesses and professional services are springing forth in Parallel World, where workshops and the ilk are searching for people with talents in specific areas. You¡¯ve never seen such a phenomenon happening in the MMOs you¡¯ve yed before, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... not wrong...¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°The activities of these workshops serve as indicators to the benefits that exist in the game. You are still holding on to the thinking that this sort of game serves only as an entertainment for the average happy gamers, but if someone ys this game solely for profits, then there¡¯s nothing they won¡¯t do to achieve their goal. Don¡¯t forget; there¡¯s no such thing asw in this world,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°The more you talk about it, the more imusible it sounds,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, then! The seedling nted has already sprouted. It is my belief that at the end of the day, the strongest guild in Parallel World won¡¯t the one that develops through the banding of a fewrades like what you are used to from before, but the type that has the support of a workshop or other interested parties to capture the hearts of its members by providing benefits, instead,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®capture the hearts of its members by providing benefits¡¯?¡± Sword Demon was perplexed.

    ¡°Wages, bro!¡± Gu Fei rified.

    ¡°Wages... Are you saying that, in the future, the guilds will be likepanies and organizations in real life?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Not everyone will be like that, but the strongest will definitely be that,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Sword Demon continued to ponder on this. He had no idea whether Gu Fei¡¯s thinking was noobish or advanced.

    ¡°Rice Soup, White Sand!¡± Onesie hailed the two men at this point.

    ¡°Thank you so much for your assistance,¡± Onesie said. Everyone could tell that the two were on his side when they stepped forward moments before, so Onesie made it a point to express his gratitude for their aid.

    ¡°Heh. It¡¯s nothing much,¡± the two answered.

    ¡°Are the two of you not Hunters?¡± Onesie asked. He should have already secretly appraised them before; asking them now was nothing more than courtesy.

    ¡°Assassin.¡±

    ¡°Lightning Mage.¡±

    The two introduced themselves ordingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show Ginkgo Tea what¡¯s up when I next see him,¡± Onesie dered. He felt he had to give a proper ount for what had just happened after that duel from before.

    ¡°We¡¯re allrades at the end of the day; there¡¯s no need for all that. It¡¯s just a game.¡± Sword Demon was truly the amiable sort. He was actually helping Deep Waters maintain the fellowship within his guild even when he was there acting as a spy.

    The rest of Onesie¡¯s party did not say anything and just changed the subject after a brief pause by introducing themselves to Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Except for the two neers, all were Hunters and good friends that had been fighting, grinding, and even chasing skirts together this whole time. Having stood up for them in the duel before, these youngsters expressed their willingness for the two to assimte into their group.

    ¡°He he. You guys can go ahead and get to know each other better. I¡¯ll be making a move first.¡± Gu Fei addressed the crowd.

    ¡°Making a move? Where to?¡± Onesie and the others were astonished. Without any issues left, they were prepared to help these neers drill the tactics and coordination required for jungle warfare.

    ¡°It¡¯s time I go to sleep. I still have work tomorrow morning!¡± Gu Fei waved to the lot as he took his leave.

    Onesie and his men watched him walk away as though he were some sort of aberration. Gamers that had a day job were not exactly umon, but since such individuals did not have much free time to spend gaming, it was exceedingly rare to find one that would log out this early when they had the time to y the game at night.

    ¡°Are you two friends?¡± Onesie asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sword Demon confirmed.

    ¡°What time does he log on every day?¡± they asked.

    Even Sword Demon was a little embarrassed to answer that, for the time Gu Fei spent online was almost like a disgrace to hardcore gamers like them.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna log off first. Stay to build rapport and forge rtionship with those guys; don¡¯t forget to inquire about Broken Water Arrow¡¯s situation when the opportunity presents itself.¡± Gu Fei sent this message to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sword Demon was not a man of many words.

    Naturally, no one made a fuss over Gu Fei leaving early. Onesie just proceeded to instruct Sword Demon on how their group coordinated. Since Sword Demon was the one who had seen through Ginkgo Tea¡¯s cheating, Onesie of course had quite a favorable impression of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll first give you an overview of our skills,¡± Onesie said. ¡°The six of us have equipment that focuses on extending the duration, damage, and number of active traps. All of us have a total of 22 possible active trapsbined; the five of them use the level 40 Hunter¡¯s Trap, while I am able to ce 2 additional Tanglefoot Traps, both of which deal damage.¡±

    ¡°What trap?¡± Sword Demon had never heard of that skill before.

    ¡°Tanglefoot,¡± Onesie said, proceeding to write it on the ground.

    ¡°Aside from damage, does the trap have a special effect?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s able to reduce the target¡¯s movement speed by 100%,sting for five seconds,¡± Onesie said.

    ¡°That¡¯s really powerful! It¡¯s far more effective than the Freeze effect from Water Affinity spells,¡± Sword Demon marveled.

    ¡°It only reduces the movement speed; it doesn¡¯t affect the target¡¯s attack speed at all,¡± Onesie exined.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Come; let¡¯s get together everyone. We¡¯re going to set up our basic trap formation. Let Sandy see what we can do.¡± Onesie directed the other five men to get into action.

    ¡°Sandy...¡± Sword Demon had the urge to head to a tree and vomit. <i>Don¡¯t go around giving people nicknames without their permissions, you twerps!</i>

    The six swiftly got to work and set up their traps all over. Onesie finished setting up his traps first and quickly made his way back to Sword Demon¡¯s side to indicate the area covered by their trap formation, the parts they were in control, and the spaces that were empty. He also pointed out several spots that were heavilyden with traps, where they would be hiding at this time, where they would initiate their attacks, how they would continue to adjust, et cetera.

    Sword Demon nodded repeatedly as he listened, for this was an area of expertise he had never involved himself with.

    ¡°So what should I be doing?¡± Sword Demon could not help asking how he could contribute ordingly.

    ¡°You should be aware which areas within our trap formation are rtively safe by now, but you know safety doesn¡¯t mean you can just randomly position yourself anywhere, right?¡± Onesie asked.

    ¡°Yup. My position need to coordinate with all of you guys¡¯ positions outside the encirclement and shouldn¡¯t affect your line of sight or attack angles.¡± Sword Demon¡¯sprehension, which did not leave much else to be desired, drew praises from the rest.

    ¡°Since there are plenty of ways that our trap formation can be adapted and many changes to how it can be set up, just like this encirclement we have here, we do have a few temtes that we have made sure to number ordingly. We call this encirclement version C.

    ¡°Upon hearing version C, you should be aware of where every trap is ced. For us who are ambushing from the outside, we choose our spots depending on the terrain and situation we are in. Not only do you have to learn how to choose your spot, you must have a good grasp of the trap formation as well. That is because you can only receive the coordinates from yourrades once they get into position. Thus, you must make your own judgement based on the trees, shrubbery, or underbrush that they can be hiding. You need a certain level of understanding of the habits of your teammates to be able to make urate, snap judgements. It is only through this that we can be a team with a strong level of tacit understanding of one another,¡± Onesie borated.

    That makes a lot of sense...¡± Sword Demon was a little surprised. This was because his words were not something that would usually note out from the mouth of an easily goaded rascal.

    ¡°He he. This is what Old Broken taught us,¡± Onesie said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s a pity that Old Broken chose to be a Sharpshooter. I think with his level of knowledge and skill regarding traps, even Guild Leader Deep Waters won¡¯t be his match,¡± someone among the sixmented.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! It took us a lot of ying around before we managed toe up with our trap formation, while Old Broken just casually made a few adjustments, and not only did it be far more effective, we also got three versions of it ¨C ABC forrge-, medium- and small-scale encirclements. Truly... I don¡¯t have enough words to praise him,¡± another said.

    ¡°It¡¯s impressive. Downright impressive!¡±

    ¡°Old Broken should be Broken Water Arrow, right? I seem to recall him saying that he has only recently joined this guild.¡± Now that the topic had shifted toward Broken Water Arrow, Sword Demon figured it would be impolite to decline such an opportunity; he would simply be letting all this toilsome facepaint go to waste if he did not find out more about the man.

    ¡°Yeah, it hasn¡¯t been too long ago. We don¡¯t really know the specifics, but he definitely joined earlier than you and Rice Soup,¡± Onesie confirmed.

    ¡°Oh... After being part of this guild these few days, I heard plenty of talks about the man,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°Yeah. Just from the few trap-formation designs, you can tell he is not your average gamer,¡± Onesie said.

    ¡°Such a powerful man; is he someone from Linyin City? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡± Sword Demon expressed his disbelief.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t as well...¡± everyone agreed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about that. Although we¡¯ve just recently met Broken Arrow, we can tell that he¡¯s not the type that likes to show off. Do you take him for a silly person like Ginkgo Tea? We really lucked out that guild leader managed to recruit such a person into our guild,¡± Onesie said.

    ¡°There¡¯s surely no one out there worthy of matching with us in this so-called City War now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we have no idea when it will begin. I can hardly wait myself.¡±

    ¡°Theter the better. We need to train more, so we can improve our chances of sess.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, Sandy. Let¡¯s add each other as friends! We might need to privately message each other while we engage in jungle warfare sometimes,¡± Onesie suddenly said.

    This was naturally something Sword Demon would not do even if he was coerced to death; thus, he hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry; my friends list is full at the moment. Plenty of whom are added over thesest few days. It¡¯s a little awkward to delete them since most of them are fellow guild members. Wait a few more days, and I¡¯ll make space for you guys if I see us barelymunicating.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Several of them found this to be reasonable. ¡°Well, in that case, familiarize yourself with this particr trap formation we often use as fast as you can!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Sword Demon mentally wiped the sweat off his forehead. He suddenly realized that everyone could be really crafty when the need arose. Something like lying was truly an innate ability all humans possessed. All he just did was open his mouth and he managed toe up with the perfect excuse without missing a beat.

    <i>D*mn. When did I be such a narcissist? Have I been infected?</i>

 Chapter 509 - Guild? Workshop?

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509 ¨C Guild? Workshop?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon spent the entire night moving about with Onesie and his men in the jungle, familiarizing himself with the trap set-up, and taking notes of his positioning and his teammates¡¯ habits. Even though Onesie thoroughly briefed him about their tactics, after experiencing one full night of training with them, Sword Demon soon realized that they had stagnated at a very basic level. A wless coordination was not something they could achieve overnight, but the trap formation they had set up was by no means just a white elephant. The constant need to switch his position throughout the drills allowed Sword Demon to experience this verily.

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s already morning...¡± An entire night had passed. Onesie stepped out from behind a tree and stretched his back. The morning he was talking about was the morning in reality. To these people that were used to burning the midnight oil, the time when others woke up was the time they knocked off ¡®work¡¯.

    Sword Demon was also the same sort as them; he, too, felt that it was time to log off after a quick check of the time. The others appeared from their respective hiding ces and took ount of their harvest that night. They might have been doing drills, but they could not simply be setting up traps in the jungle and shifting about their position the whole time. In truth, everyone had been mixing in all theseplexities as they went about killing monsters and grinding levels. This meant that their umted harvest for the night was substantial.

    However, to an apex expert like Sword Demon, the efficiency of this overnight grind was fairly average. Besides, Sword Demon was not here to grind, so it was really a pity that Broken Water Arrow did not appear again throughout the course of this night. Meanwhile, from what Onesie and the others had said so far, Sword Demon could tell just how much they idolized that man. As such, Gu Fei¡¯s deduction was starting to sound more usible. However, to Sword Demon who had been immersed in MMOs for so long, he still found such progressive thinking to be such a foreign concept.

    ¡°Sandy, aren¡¯t you logging off?¡± Onesie and the others, who had finished tallying their takings, started to talk to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Yup. Logging off!¡±

    ¡°Store your camouge outfit properly. No need to wipe the face paint off; just cover your face and it will remain when you get onler,¡± Onesie advised.

    ¡°I understand.¡± He nodded. There was no reason for him not to know such a rudimentary design of this game.

    The whole lot of them left the jungle together. Having spent over ten hours beneath the gloomy canopy, Sword Demon found the sunlight to be ring. He eyed Onesie and the rest and noticed that they were rather used to it; these men naturally lifted their hands to shield their eyes from the sun and continued to chat as though it was normal.

    Sword Demon followed suit and looked around him once more. The side of the jungle seemed to havee alive with how everyone adopted the same posture of their hands ced upon their brows as they hurried back to the city as per normal. yers from Linyin City were no stranger to this sight, but a foreigner like Sword Demon found this entire thing ratherical.

    Sword Demon left with Onesie and the others. Making their way to the nearest spawn point, they arranged for a time to meet upter today and then logged out one after another.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It was always evening by the time Gu Fei came online that very same day. Sword Demon had already spent quite a few hours doing drills with Onesie¡¯s group. With this very inefficient grinding, Sword Demon found this affair of cultivating a tacit understanding with these people to be rather meaningless. More importantly, he was supposed to be gathering intel about Broken Water Arrow, which of course made him feel utterly difited. However, the considerate Sword Demon continued to faithfully act the part of White Sand. What of course made him all the more depressed was Gu Fei, acting the part of Rice Soup, not sparing a thought for his character and directly implementing his personality and style over that man. Simply put, he was being far too careless with his role.

    While Onesie and the others were not particrly suspicious of Gu Fei not appearing again after he had logged offst night. They, nevertheless, had plenty of opinions about him. From their perspective, their fellow guild member, Rice Soup, had a day job that made him ipatible with them, night owls. Without spending enough time to integrate and train, would he not simply be a burden at crunch time?

    ¡°What time does Rice Soup get online?¡± This was a question that Onesie and his men had asked countless of times.

    ¡°Soon!¡±

    ¡°Soon?¡±

    ¡°Curious; why isn¡¯t he online yet?¡±

    That was pretty much how Sword Demon ended up buying time for Gu Fei by covering for him until he finally got online. Before he could send a message for Gu Fei to hurry over, he received thetter¡¯s query. ¡°What have you learned so far?¡±

    ¡°I did not get to see Broken Water Arrow again after you logged off,¡± Sword Demon helplessly answered.

    ¡°Oh, then what about the rest? Like those youngsters,¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°They practically worship the very ground Broken Water Arrow walks on. Furthermore, I¡¯ve experienced the trap formation that Broken Water Arrow designed, and it truly is quite something,¡± Sword Demon reported.

    ¡°I take it we haven¡¯t gotten a clear-cut answer on whether we should y Broken Water Arrow or not, then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This issue truly requires further research before wemit to the act,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always online for long period? Why haven¡¯t you discovered anything after all this time? What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve just been ying with those kids?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Honestly... yeah. And to make matters worse, I am still apanying them right now!¡± Sword Demon was aggrieved.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just really join Deep Waters¡¯ guild and forget about this whole matter...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°All right. Enough with the jokes. Regarding Broken Water Arrow, I don¡¯t think we can learn anything useful from these people. If we want to understand the man better, we will have to get in close proximity to him ourselves,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll locate Broken Water Arrow, stalk him, and find out what he¡¯s really up to!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Stalk?¡± Sword Demon felt that was rather distasteful.

    ¡°What else can we do, otherwise? D¡¯you want us to confront him and ask. ¡®Hey, buddy. Are you a good guy or a bad guy?¡¯¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It should be rather difficult to stalk such a person, right? Wouldn¡¯t he be like you, capable of sensing that killing intent thingy?¡± Sword Demon wondered.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we keep our distance,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How far?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°About ten meters will do,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Hmm. Then, there¡¯s the other problem; how are we going to find Broken Water Arrow, right now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look for your old friend, of course! Get her to find out his location for us. All she gotta do is ask on their guild channel, and she¡¯ll get her answer on where that man is. Provided he is with the yers from Deep Waters¡¯ guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Hence, Sword Demon quickly fired off a message to Coco, asking for her help to find out where Broken Water Arrow was located.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± was Coco¡¯s reply. ¡°Speaking of which, you two have been busy for a whole day, yeah? What did you two find out?¡±

    Sword Demon found this ¡®you two¡¯ to be very grating to the ears, for he had been the only one busy the whole day! All Gu Fei did was get assigned to the group, watched a five-minute duel that nobody saw a thing, acted like a fool for a while, and then left to log out. He, meanwhile, was left alone with that group of youngsters.

    To make matters worse, upon answering Coco¡¯s question, Sword Demon realized that the time he had spent hanging out with these rascals barely produced any results. Thus, when he gave his report to Coco, it was actually just the deduction Gu Fei had ryed to himst night.

    ¡°That man is rather bold in his thinking!¡± Sword Demon was an honest man, so when he told Coco about that conjecture, he did not forget to tell her that it was Gu Fei¡¯s inference upon witnessing Broken Water Arrow¡¯s behaviorst night.

    ¡°Uhm... and then I spent the night interacting with those youngsters. I realize that they truly hold Broken Water Arrow in the greatest esteem.¡±

    Sword Demon did not wish to admit that he had wastedst night discovering nothing more, so he decided to conclude his ount with something that sounded somewhat meaningful. s, his night was meant to be a tragedy as Coco¡¯s reply was: ¡°That¡¯s all you found out after interacting with them for an entire night?¡±

    Sword Demon had no idea how to reply to that.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve already got a good feeling that you¡¯re not too suitable to do this kind of thing from the start...¡± Coco sighed.

    Sword Demon sent out a series of ellipses.

    ¡°But what that guy inferred makes sense,¡± Coco added.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not in charge of a guild right now, so there are some things regarding guilds you can¡¯t possibly realize,¡± Coco said. ¡°Take that uing City War as an example; just what sort of position will the guild that emerges victorious get from the city? Is there any tangible benefit to that? The officials haven¡¯t made any announcement about it, yet those workshops have already started making their move en masse. Surely, you have an understanding of the situation with workshops, right? Which one of thoserger organizations doesn¡¯t have someone who has a pulse on the gamepany¡¯s inner workings? Back when we were ying that game, Eternal Legends, weren¡¯t you the one who had discovered that Ascension Workshop was sweeping out Yulian Spring Water inrge quantities andter, suggested for us to collect as much as we could because the price for that water would skyrocket? Sure enough, when the game client got an update, it was discovered that equipment, as well as food and medicine, had Yulian Spring Water as a keyponent; this caused the price for that spring water to surge like crazy, allowing all of us to make a killing. The guilds are all the same now. Those guilds that were managed by workshops from behind the scenes in the past were treated like products that could be sold when the opportunity arose. Now, it seems as if they really have the intention of settling down guilds and earnestly developing them; the way I see it, they are most likely doing this with the thought of conquering the respective cities they are in for the uing City War. Even if the victor of this war does not gain immediate benefits, they¡¯ll still surely make a profit from it with continued development.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve... You¡¯ve learned a lot...¡± Sword Demon was already sweating hearing all this.

    ¡°Our guild is currently the strongest organization in Linyin City, which trantes to us being the biggest obstacle to anyone looking to win that City War. If the workshops have a hand in all this, I won¡¯t be too surprised as to the depths of trickery they are capable of employing,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Your theory is a little intense; I need time to digest it. I think we should all meet up, so you and Miles can discuss this matter together, seeing that you guys have the same take on this,¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Oi, oi, oi. Have you gone daft? This game isn¡¯t like those we¡¯ve yed before,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°I know that; I¡¯m just beginning to realize it myself. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Set a location and we will meet you there,¡± Sword Demon said before telling Onesie and the others that he had something on and needed to leave. He then informed Gu Fei to get ready to meet up with Coco again.

    ¡°What, does Boss Coco have any new directive?¡± Gu Feiughed. They were originally here for Sword Demon¡¯s ¡®Daily Mission¡¯, yet they seemed to have ended up helping out Coco excising a malignant tumor in her guild, instead.

    ¡°She agrees with your assessment of the situation,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Is that so? What are her thoughts about it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the city limits, a woman and two men sneakily entered a thatched cottage together. They were precisely Coco, Gu Fei, and Sword Demon. This cottage was also a private property of Coco; thus, any discussions made within it was just as safe, and confidential, as those messages sent privately.

 Chapter 510 - Amid Observation.

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510 ¨C Amid Observation...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Hello...¡± Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Coco greeted one another.

    ¡°Is there nothing to sit on here?¡± Sweeping his eyes across the room, Gu Fei saw that this cottage¡¯s design was so simple it practically had nothing inside.

    ¡°Sit? Can¡¯t you sit on the ground?¡± Coco tapped the floor with her foot.

    Gu Fei was, of course, not averse to sitting on the floor. He only thought that the three of them specially making a trip here for a three-way conversation about the topic at hand was a littleical and unnatural. Still, seeing that neither of them was against it, he did not say anything further and casually leaned against the wall to start the discussion. ¡°Broken Water Arrow is quite the interesting individual.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon already told me what you mean,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Yes. What are your thoughts regarding it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow is a skilled and charismatic individual. Plenty of our guild members look up to that man. All that is an open secret. As for the suspicions you have about him... heh... You¡¯ve got quite a cynical mind!¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Hey... No wonder you two are old friends!¡± Gu Fei cried out.

    ¡°But, of course,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°I need to make this clear; it is because that man has be the target of Sword Demon¡¯s ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ that I¡¯m specting like this. My assessment is based off on how this game and its system operate thus far; I believe that the system won¡¯t condone PKing for a quest or missionpletion with no rhyme or reason. Take the mission I previously picked up; it tasked me with ying a yer that had single handedly killed over 1600 individuals through his PKing career. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not hesitating to think up of the vilest and cruelest conjecture regarding Sword Demon¡¯s target. Whether Broken Water Arrow is really such a person or not isn¡¯t the key here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve both met the man in person; what¡¯s your first impression of him?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°His neck, waist, and thighs have the right amount of muscles; he appears to be someone who typically relies on his physical strength. He most likely has flexible and nimble movement when fighting, and possesses explosive punches while being strong enough to take blows directly.¡± Gu Fei shared his observation.

    ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Coco asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°It¡¯s his professional analysis...¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Too professional... But that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking; it¡¯s his intention! Given how well-respected and popr this man is, we don¡¯t know if he truly has any ill intention toward Deep Freeze,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°How would we find that out so easily? We gotta stalk the man a little first!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Stalk? Whoa. You¡¯re really full of detestable ideas!¡± Coco eximed.

    ¡°This is Sword Demon¡¯s idea...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been badly influenced.¡± Coco shot Sword Demon a pained look. ¡°Told you that you shouldn¡¯t hang out with such dubious characters!¡±

    ¡°Enough with the jokes...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s do things like this first; I¡¯ll inquire after Broken Water Arrow¡¯s current location, and you two will secretly observe him ¨C watch his actions and how he behaves. Once you have a better understanding of him, we¡¯ll make another round of inference,¡± Coco suggested.

    ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Join you guys? Forget it. I¡¯ll be too eye-catching,¡± she rejected.

    ¡°You can always disguise yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? I¡¯d rather die than get my face all smeared up like that,¡± Coco vehemently refused.

    <i>Women! </i>Gu Fei sighed inwardly. <i>Obsessing over things that don¡¯t matter at such a crucial time.</i>

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s hurry up! Find out where that man is right now,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Wait for my message.¡± Coco nodded to him.

    The two men were leaving when Sword Demon looked back. ¡°Oh, yeah. Who are Rice Soup and White Sand, anyway? Would they goof up and expose us?¡±

    ¡°Rx; the two may have joined our guild, but they have yet to reach Linyin City. I¡¯ve already told them that there¡¯s no need to hurry over,¡± Coco assured.

    ¡°You guys are epting yers from other cities as well? What for? Opening up a subsidiary branch?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°What do you care so much for?! Busybody. Go and do what you need to do. It¡¯s a ¡®Daily Mission¡¯; do you want to take a whole week for it? What a disgrace!¡± Coco urged.

    ¡°Oh, and before I forget; take these!¡± Right before the two left, Coco remembered to give the two men something.

    The two each took an item from her hand and looked. Sure enough, it was Deep Freeze¡¯s guild emblem. The actual guild emblems from the system were made of some unknown material, while these fake emblems in their hands seemed to have been carved out from wood andter dyed. To be able to create such a an authentic-looking counterfeit, there were truly many yers with all sort of hidden talent.

    ¡°Hold on to it tightly. The moment anyone suspects anything, just take it out and show it to them, but don¡¯t wear them, as Appraisal will 100% give it away,¡± Coco warned.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The two immediately used Appraisal on it upon hearing this, and sure enough, the item description was as followed: a piece of wood.

    ¡°Time to go!¡± The two properly stowed away their fake guild emblems and left the cottage. Covering their faces once more, they headed into the jungle. Along the way, Gu Fei suddenly made a new suggestion. ¡°I feel that we should get Young Master to join us on this. That man is really quite talented when ites to figuring out other people¡¯s intention.¡±

    ¡°That might be the case, but do you think that guy will be willing to have his face painted up like us?¡± Sword Demon pointed to Gu Fei¡¯s face as he said this.

    ¡°No. I mean let him analyze and make sense of what we find out from our investigation,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about that after we have done the deed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two entered the jungle and changed out to their camouge outfits before heading into the area Deep Freeze was training. As they were about to reach the ce, Gu Fei suddenly sensed the atmosphere around him changing, much like that time they had firste here, as the bows and arrows of several men poked out from the surrounding underbrush and foliage; all were aimed at them.

    ¡°We¡¯re with you guys!¡± Gu Fei raised his hands and waved them about.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Sword Demon sent a private message to Gu Fei. Right now, he was probably feeling so guilty even the lightest breeze caused him to think that he had gotten exposed. The man truly did not have it in him to be a bad person.

    ¡°Emblem. Show them our emblems quickly.¡± Gu Fei was quick-witted enough to realize what was going on. Sending this message to Sword Demon, he donned on the emblem.

    ¡°We¡¯re Rice Soup and White Sand ¨C new members to the guild.¡± Gu Fei introduced themselves to the crowd while shing the guild emblem he had pinned on the chest part of his mage robe, which was underneath the camouge windbreaker he was currently wearing. Sword Demon followed suit. They turned a full round as if they were male models unting their clothes on the runway.

    Neither of them had much confidence that these fake guild emblems would be of any use, but they figured that since Coco had wasted her time and effort getting these done, she probably had some idea of the guild¡¯s practice. Thus, they figured that she had no reason to do all this if the fake emblems were really useless.

    As Gu Fei was thinking about this, the crowd encircling them lowered their bows and returned to their hiding ces upon confirming that the situation was a false rm. A single man was left waving at the two men, indicating that all was fine.

    The two men breathed a sigh of relief, passed this perimeter, and stepped into the area proper.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the tight defense they have set up,¡± Gu Feimented. ¡°Are they afraid of strangers sneaking their way in to steal military secrets from them?¡±

    ¡°What secret do they have?! They are probably just trying to prevent others from getting in their way as they do their drills and training!¡± Sword Demon spent quite some time with Onesie and the lot, so he knew how troublesome things would get if some outsiders identally stumbled on to their trap formation while they were busy fighting the monsters.

    Having found out Broken Water Arrow¡¯s coordinates, Coco quickly sent the set to them. The two men immediately headed off in the stated direction.

    ¡°If we need to keep a distance of 10 meters from the man, won¡¯t we be unable to eavesdrop on what he¡¯s saying?¡± Sword Demon remembered Gu Fei mentioning earlier about keeping their distance from Broken Water Arrow to prevent the man from realizing that he was being followed.

    ¡°The man¡¯s pretty loud when he speaks; if the surrounding is quiet enough, we should have no problems hearing the man clearly even at a distance of 10 meters,¡± Gu Fei said.

    As the two walked and talked, they asionally saw the many members of Deep Freeze flitting about. However, since they were already in the inner regions, none bothered to take their bows and spring out against the two men. Even if they came face to face with the others, these yers merely exchanged smiles with them without another word.

    ¡°Look; over there!¡± Sword Demon suddenly pointed. In an area just ahead, they saw about a dozen or so yers crowding around Broken Water Arrow. The man was holding something in his hand as he gestured to the yers around him.

    ¡°Over here!¡± The two circled around a bit and realized that it would be quite difficult to get within 10 meters of Broken Water Arrow. This was all because the man was never alone. He was always surrounded by a circle of yers, whose eyes were looking in every direction.

    The two had only spent less than a day with this guild, so neither of them had the expertise to move silently amid the underbrush like how Onesie or Ginkgo Tea. In the end, Sword Demon had no choice but to enter Stealth and Gu Fei used his Blink to make their way to the tree behind Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°What is he holding in his hand?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon. He was hiding behind a tree, while Sword Demon was still Stealthed; thetter was able to stand out in the open and see what was in that direction.

    ¡°A piece of paper,¡± Sword Demon replied. At the same time, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s voice softly drifted into their ears.

    ¡°Look here, you guys. This ce here... When you, the Thief, draw the enemies over, no matter which direction theye from, any of these three entry points will work for you. The way the three paths lead you in are all the same, so you don¡¯t have a lot to memorize; your fellow teammates setting up the traps will have an easy time, too, but when the real battlemences, we need to deal with the enemies in ordance to the number you will be facing.

    ¡°If they are just in pairs, or small groups of three, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much I need to say. You¡¯ve got twelve men, so there¡¯s really no need to lure them into traps; you can all directly surround and crush them with your numerical superiority. You¡¯ll need to utilize the trap formations when the numbers you are facing are equal to what you have, or even when they are holding the upper hand in terms of numbers. As long as you guys can lure them into the trap formation, it will no longer be just the team of 12 against them; every trap that you¡¯ve set in that area would be like a stationaryrade of yours.

    ¡°That is why Xiaoxing, your role is vital to this operation. You are the one guiding this entire battle; every step you take dictates what your teammate must do, and the rest will all take their cue from what you are doing. You need to familiarize yourself with the position of every trap ced, as well as the position of each of your teammates. You must be aware of the impact to the battlefield you can create with every step you take. This is because the oue of this entire fight rests solely on your shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Wow. That guy sure can talk!¡± Gu Fei sighed in awe.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Not only could Sword Demon hear him, he even clearly saw that this particr ¡®guide for the battle¡¯ which Broken Water Arrow had heavily emphasized was a Thief. Sword Demon could not make out the emotions this man was feeling due to the face paint he had on, but he could imagine the indescribable levels of pride this Thief must be feeling right now.

 Chapter 511 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511 ¨C Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°If we adopt that cynical mentality of yours to analyze this interaction, it appears as if he is showing off his knowledge, as well as inspiring people to induce a good impression on them. However, if we take a normal approach to this, even I will exin that all in a simr fashion,¡± Sword Demon said candidly.

    ¡°True; let¡¯s continue our observation,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    The two men continued to secretly follow Broken Water Arrow; they saw their target going around the jungle in a pre-established route. Every ce he passed had groups of yers training, and Broken Water Arrow would watch them before passing a few constructive criticisms afterward. His words and actions were exactly as what Sword Demon had said, and could be considered as nothing unusual. Of course, it was also possible that he could have ulterior motives if anyone adopted Gu Fei¡¯s cynical view, but proper evidence would be required to prove this. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were stalking this man entirely in hopes of making such a discovery, but what they witnessed and overheard lent nothing more to it.

    ¡°Did you discover anything?¡± The two were a little tired from all this stalking. Hearing Broken Water Arrow address another band of yers, they did not immediately follow the man. The two leaned against a tree and lifted their heads up to look in the sky that they could not see. Sword Demon¡¯s left hand lifted to his lips, his dagger wedged between his two fingers, as if he were smoking.

    ¡°Absolutely nothing at all...¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°We simply don¡¯t have the expertise for such things!¡± Gu Fei had to admit that, while Sword Demon was a gifted gamer and he was a kung-fu expert in their respective fields, they had no idea on how to go about conducting such things like evidence investigation! They just did not have any experience in this. Perhaps if they had someone with this particr set of skills with them, he or she might have already discovered what was suspicious from the words and actions that Broken Water Arrow had shown thus far. He or she would not be like Gu Fei, who let his prejudice toward the man result in Gu Fei mistaking Broken Water Arrow¡¯s goodness as ill will.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Sword Demon asked Gu Fei. He hade up with the idea of stalking their target, but it appeared as if they had failed in achieving anything from it.

    ¡°I doubt we will discover anything if he continues to go around teaching everyone in this jungle,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Maybe he might head off to somewhere else and meet others?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for this... All he needs to do is send a message,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°How troublesome,¡± Gu Fei sighed. Messages can be sent between yers without anyone knowing, so if any secrets were divulged within those conversation, none would be the wiser about them.

    ¡°Hey. Are we still following or not? He¡¯s about to get out of range.¡± The two men hiding behind the tree were only taking a break, but they were still keeping an eye on Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Honestly...¡± Gu Fei did not seem to be in any bit of a hurry. ¡°This guy is only just a simple mission to you, and he does provide plenty of help to Deep Waters¡¯ guild; what the man is doing now is irrelevant to your quest. If you y him, he will still be able to keep helping the guild. There¡¯s no way he will know it¡¯s you if you cover your face, nor will it affect your rtionship with Deep Waters and the rest. There¡¯s no need for you to bear so much psychological burden for the kill if it¡¯s just aboutpleting your mission.¡±

    ¡°I know that... but I¡¯m no longer concerned about the mission now. If your inference is correct, that this person may have ulterior motive toward Deep Waters and Coco¡¯s guild, then I must stop him,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Then, I suggest you look for Young Master. I feel that he¡¯s the one who can be of the most help in this situation right now,¡± Gu Fei concluded.

    ¡°All right!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s for the best if that lousy guild of his copses; why should I lend him a hand?¡± Needless to say, the location where Gu Fei and Sword Demon found Young Master Han was a tavern in Linyin City. The entire city was designed to look like a quaint vige with its rural architecture, and the tavern was no exception. The atmosphere pervading the city made it seem more backward than any other cities they had been to, and Young Master Han¡¯s mood was evidently adversely affected by this. The man did not even think of flinging a scathing remark the moment the two approached him about their problem.

    Gu Fei originally wanted to drop a line or two to persuade the man, but Sword Demon beside him acted as if he had not heard Young Master Han¡¯s rejection and continued to give their ount of what they had observed. ¡°ording to Miles, this Broken Water Arrow has a build of someone who has undergone rigorousbat training. By sharing his expertise in jungle warfare andprehension toward the setting of traps, plenty of members in Deep Freeze admire the man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? This is nothing more than exhibiting the talent you have in the real world in this game. There¡¯re plenty of yers out there who are way stronger than the average gamers. Isn¡¯t there one sitting right next to you?¡± Young Master Han was of course referring to Gu Fei, a man raised in kung fu; he took to the bloodshed in this world like a fish to water.

    ¡°That may be the case, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about,¡± Young Master Han interrupted. ¡°Using such a method to take down a guild from the inside, while very devious, would indeed be the most effective way to do so.¡±

    Sword Demon did not say a word. Gu Fei looked over to his eyes and realized that his gaze was very distant, as if he were recalling something. Furthermore, what Young Master Han had just said seemed to have a sort of meaning to it; did this have something to do with that something that had happened in their past?

    ¡°I know you disagree with my view about what happened then even now, but I still insist; that¡¯s definitely a premeditated affair, and it¡¯s not like what you im ¡®everyone arguing to the point where fellow brothers became estranged,¡¯¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What is this about?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly butted in to ask.

    ¡°Something that happened in-game before.¡± Sword Demon merely said this line and did not bother to borate any further. Actually, Gu Fei could more or less deduce what it was from the two men¡¯s simple exchange. Mostly likely, it was about Sword Demon¡¯s guild, when a popr person like Broken Water Arrow must have affected it, causing the members to turn against their leader Sword Demon and finally causing the guild to disband. Young Master Han believed that it was a premeditated attack with the guild¡¯s disbandment as the end goal, while Sword Demon believed that it was a result of internal conflicts that devolved into irreconcble differences. Of course, there were plenty of details to this issue, but Sword Demon clearly did not wish to talk about the matter, so Gu Fei did not bother to pry any further either. While he might asionally take shots at others, Gu Fei only made sure those were harmless jokes, for he would never intentionally take joy from mocking someone¡¯s pain.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything suspicious about this Broken Water Arrow?¡± Gu Fei brought the conversation back on topic.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need any point of suspicion. In a guild, nothing is a bigger taboo than someone who can grab the limelight and be more popr than the guild leader. As the saying goes: ¡®A mountain isn¡¯t big enough for two tigers to roam.¡¯ If Deep Waters doesn¡¯t understand this, his guild will ultimately either split or disband. However, given that man¡¯s personality, he will most likely be foolish enough to simply cede the position of being the guild leader to that man, and he may even consider himself as being chivalrous and magnanimous!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine; it isn¡¯t a big deal, either...¡± There was nothing great about the guild leader position, so Gu Fei did not consider it to be anything of a loss.

    ¡°The guild leader is the soul of a guild; A guild¡¯s temperament is entirely influenced by the guild leader. Randomly changing the guild leader in such a manner means changing the guild¡¯s atmosphere, style, and standards. Only an irresponsible person will casually hand over the position of the guild leader to someone random. Even though this is just a game, it isn¡¯t a simple position to be in. Plenty of yourrades and friends would be watching your every move! To toss the position away by saying someone else is more fitting be the guild leader may seem like a very chivalrous thing, but it actually snubs plenty of other people, do you know that?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Gu Fei had no idea if he should sit or stand after hearing this. Feeling entirely uneasy, he tentatively inquired, ¡°Is that you there? Is that the Young Master Han I know? To think someone as diabolical as you can say something like this; is there even such a thing as heavenly justice?¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell Deep Waters; if he is still clear-headed, kick that man out of the guild as soon as possible. Even if the man does not harbor such thoughts, the situation may sometimes develop in a way where things may not go ording to a person¡¯s wish,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°If it does not go ording to a person¡¯s wish, will it go ording to yours, instead?¡± A voice suddenly came from elsewhere, causing the three men to turn in one direction. They were shocked by what they saw. Gu Fei and Sword Demon exchanged nces, for they had never expected to see Deep Waters here at this time. Plus, it seemed as if he had overheard what they were all discussing.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you? You came just in time; these two guys here are worried sick for you!¡± Young Master Han did not seem to be in the least bit embarrassed or awkward. It was truly admirable how this man could show a look of disdain no matter the circumstance he found himself in.

    Deep Waters did not say a word and quietly walked over to the table where the three men were seated, staring at Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Before Gu Fei could even react, Deep Waters¡¯ hand shot forth and took off the cloth covering Sword Demon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± Young Master Han was the man who yelled, for Sword Demon looked all the more surreal now that he had that face paint on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Deep Waters asked as he clutched that cloth covering Sword Demon¡¯s face moments ago.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow is my mission target; I wanted to find out what sort of person the man is,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Mission target? I seem to have heard you guys suspecting him of something else, right?¡± Deep Waters¡¯ tone was calm, but Sword Demon knew that they had never had such a calm conversation. Everyone would usually be cursing orughing, wearing their emotions on their shoulders.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I suspect he has other motives for joining your guild,¡± Sword Demon was a man that dared to own up to his actions.

    ¡°Is that so? What sort of motives?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I have no proof; just a suspicion,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Is that so? Did you have to do all this?¡± Deep Waters shook that hand still holding that piece of cloth.

    Sword Demon was silent.

    ¡°We¡¯re old friends,¡± Deep Waters said. ¡°If you truly have such suspicions, you can just tell me directly about them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s merely just a hunch, which is why I don¡¯t wish to affect the rtionship you two have. I want to find it out for myself in secret.¡± Sword Demon¡¯s words were sincere, and he had a sincere look as well. Unfortunately, the face paint on his face covered everything.

    ¡°Should I be thanking you, then?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    Sword Demon had no words.

    ¡°Old Broken!¡± Deep Waters suddenly yelled.

    To Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s surprise, they saw the door to the tavern get pushed open by Broken Water Arrow, who walked to their table, unperturbed; condescension was in his eyes.

    ¡°I have a few friends here that have a few misconceptions about you;e and exin things to them!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for exnation; time will prove everything,¡± Broken Water Arrow said with indifference.

    ¡°Well said!¡± Deep Waters pped Broken Water Arrow¡¯s shoulders hard. ¡°Time will reveal how people conduct themselves; time will indeed be all the proof needed.¡± Deep Waters threw that cloth on the table and turned to leave.

 Chapter 512 - A Difficult Decision

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512 ¨C A Difficult Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You three, enjoy your drinks!¡± Broken Water Arrow swept his hand grandly before leaving the tavern in the wake of Deep Waters¡¯ footsteps.

    ¡°Wow. Look at that guy; see how crafty he is.¡± Gu Fei tried to ease the lingering tension in the air. Actually, just like Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s faces, Broken Water Arrow had face paint smeared on his as well. As such, they had no way of seeing how he looked.

    Young Master Han was silently gazing at Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon slowly picked up the cloth Deep Waters had thrown on the table and folded it neatly. cing it back into his dimensional pocket, he stood up and took a deep breath.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face,¡± he said before leaving the premise under the two¡¯s gazes.

    ¡± Failing to steal the chicken after losing a handful of rice <sup>1</sup> .¡± Young Master Han, who was back to his usual self, uttered this in a mocking tone.

    ¡°That b*st*rd, we did underestimate him a little.¡± Gu Fei nodded. While it was possible for Deep Waters to appear in this tavern entirely due to coincidence, the fact that Broken Water Arrow was with him made it highly unlikely. Back in the jungle, Gu Fei and Sword Demon did stalk Broken Water Arrow for a while before they gave up and went to find Young Master Han in the tavern. For Deep Waters and Broken Water Arrow to show up in this tavern following Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s arrival here, no matter how they reviewed the matter, this happenstance reeked of contrivance.

    ¡°That man probably realized that we were following him long ago but did not make any move toward that end. He only called Deep Waters over when we did something else and caught us with our pants down,¡± Gu Fei asserted.

    ¡°That¡¯s clearly how it went,¡± Young Master Han agreed. ¡°He did not have to say a word and just made sure Deep Waters would hear and see it for himself; nothing would be more convincing than that.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon is clearly doing this for his sake; doesn¡¯t he get that at least?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, he does, but he can¡¯t stand Sword Demon suspecting Broken Water Arrow because he already considers that man as one of his brothers-in-arms,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Is it so easy to form a brotherly bond like that?!¡± Gu Fei expressed his disbelief.

    ¡°Indeed, that is precisely that fool¡¯s biggest weakness; he casually trusts others readily,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Na?ve. Very na?ve, indeed.¡± Gu Fei sounded like an elderly person the way he criticized the man. With that, he got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Broken Water Arrow. Forget about the rest; I¡¯ll just y him before we discuss this further.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°Using violence is not the solution to this. If you kill Broken Water Arrow, it¡¯ll just worsen the rtionship between Deep Waters and Sword Demon.¡±

    ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t being serious...¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°What can we do?¡±

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to do anything,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait till Deep Waters¡¯ guild undergoes an upheaval and that fool will naturally realize his stupidity.¡± Young Master Han continued to drink his liquor.

    ¡°True!¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°How rare it is that I actually 100% agree with your solution.¡±

    ¡°Sadly, someone else doesn¡¯t,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    ¡°Sword Demon?¡± Gu Fei knew who he was talking about.

    As Young Master Han nodded, he became quiet.

    ¡°What do you think he¡¯ll do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯ll probably look for Coco now! Don¡¯t tell me she isn¡¯t involved with you two¡¯s action?¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°Uhm... Can this also affect Coco and Deep Waters¡¯ rtionship?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°Now you know just how serious this problem is!¡±

    ¡°Is Deep Waters only believing Broken Water Arrow and not anyone else?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°I said it already, right? This isn¡¯t an issue about trust; he simply hates people harboring suspicion regarding his friends. Everyone has a bottom line, and you two have crossed his,¡± exined Young Master Han.

    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said... I am bing more convinced that Broken Water Arrow has considered Deep Waters¡¯ personality before making his move to his guild. There¡¯s no way someone who has befriended Deep Waters for only a handful of days will have such a thorough understanding of him. It¡¯s obvious that this man came prepared for his task; he did his homework about Deep Waters¡¯ weakness,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that is why, with Deep Waters¡¯ gullibility, that guy essentially is his worst nemesis. There¡¯s no doubt he will simply end up ceding his position to the usurper, believing it to be the perfect oue,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Yeah. After Broken Water Arrow has control of the guild, whether he chooses to disperse the guild or kick Deep Waters, he¡¯ll just do whichever choice that benefits him the most. Considering people¡¯s tendency to shirk responsibility and me others, even those previously supporting Broken Water Arrow will naturally me their ex-guild leader Deep Waters for passing the position to him. After all, passing the position over to Broken Water Arrow means that Deep Waters trusts the man the most.¡± Gu Fei continued to specte.

    ¡°When the crowd uses,¡± Young Master Han began.

    ¡°Only the death of men diffuses,¡± Gu Fei finished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this is a really enjoyable conclusion?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Too enjoyable. But it¡¯d be a lot MORE enjoyable if that¡¯s the fate waiting for Broken Water Arrow. Do you have any ideas?¡± Gu Fei asked. Antics like this should be Young Master Han¡¯s strong suit!

    ¡°Nothing yet for now,¡± Young Master Han replied thusly.

    Gu Fei was glum. Actually, he had thought of hounding Broken Water Arrow like a shadow and ying the man until he no longer had the ability to execute his so-called n. But after hearing Young Master Han¡¯s words, even if that would prevent Broken Water Arrow from seeding in his schemes, it would still aggravate the friendship between Deep Waters and Sword Demon. Gu Fei was not afraid if Deep Waters would only bear hatred toward him, but he would most likely implicate Sword Demon as a result of his action, so he could not simply go ahead with such an irresponsible act.

    ¡°So troublesome; I¡¯ll go take a walk around.¡± Gu Fei sighed and got up from his seat. Whiling his time away in the tavern was not the way to go, either. Life must go on no matter how troublesome things were, so the game had to carry on as well...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under the canopy of a huge tree beside Linyin City, Sword Demon was sitting quietly. The face paint on his face was already gone and the guild emblem and the camouge outfit were neatly kept inside his pocket. Soon, Coco came hurrying over from the jungle.

    ¡°You said he¡¯s already aware?¡± Without wasting time to greet each other, Coco immediately broached the topic.

    Sword Demon nodded, not saying a word.

    Coco was despondent, too. No one was more familiar about Deep Waters¡¯ personality than her. She had already anticipated the reaction Deep Waters would have upon uncovering this matter. Otherwise, they would not have done everything in secret and could have told Deep Waters directly about their suspicion toward the guild¡¯s new recruit.

    ¡°This is so annoying...¡± Coco said. ¡°We¡¯re just ying a lousy game, yet there¡¯s so much trouble. How did he even find out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably Broken Water Arrow... He probably noticed us stalking him and called Deep Waters to follow us in return!¡± Sword Demon was no fool; he had alsoe to the same conjecture as Gu Fei and Young Master Han¡¯s. The only difference was he had not reached this conclusion from the most devious angle and had even given a logical exnation for Broken Water Arrow¡¯s action.

    ¡°I believe that this man has been pulling the strings as well,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°The problem is that Deep Waters doesn¡¯t believe this,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Of course, he wouldn¡¯t. Even if the evidence is right before his eyes, there¡¯s a chance he¡¯ll doubt its authenticity. You should be very clear about this since you¡¯re essentially just like him. Sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand how you guys can lie to yourself to such a degree. What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°The fact that you don¡¯t get us is precisely why you¡¯re not like us...¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to idly talk about such philosophical matters with you. Ugh. This is just so vexing. Now, what do we do?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to warn you in advance; he¡¯d most likely guess your involvement in this.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he will! Just look at your outfit and face paint¡ªwait. Why did you wash it off after all the hard work I put into doing it?!¡± Coco words were cut short by this discovery.

    ¡°Of course, I washed it off since it¡¯s useless now.¡±

    ¡°What a waste of my time and effort. Then, where¡¯s the emblem I gave to you two? Don¡¯t you dare toss that away! I spent arge amount of money getting those made!¡± Coco said.

    ¡°It¡¯s over here!¡± Sword Demon handed over the fake emblem and the camouge outfit to her.

    ¡°Toss that outfit away. I¡¯m irritated just looking at it. What¡¯s the point of this jungle warfare thing; it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve got nothing better to do.¡± Coco flicked her hand dismissively.

    ¡°Has Deep Waters looked for you yet?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to sulk; it¡¯s best we hurry and think of a solution!¡± Sword Demon convinced.

    ¡°Who¡¯s sulking? I really don¡¯t know. When you messaged me about Deep Waters already being aware of what you guys are up to, I immediately blocked the man. Until this matter is resolved, I don¡¯t want to see him; it¡¯s so irksome,¡± Coco informed.

    ¡°But... How do we solve this?!¡± Sword Demon looked up in the sky.

    ¡°Just let that Broken Water Arrow destroy the guild! Let this be a lesson for Deep Waters,¡± Coco snapped.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the way...¡± Sword Demon was somber. ¡°A guild belongs to everyone, and it should not be a sacrificial pawn. No matter what the situation is, the guild can¡¯t be wagered.¡±

    ¡°So what else can we do?¡± Coco¡¯s hands were spread open, shrugging to show her helplessness.

    Sword Demon was quiet for quite some time before he finally came to a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll kill Broken Water Arrow!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Coco was shocked. She was well aware what doing something like this would mean. With how the situation stood, this was as good as severing ties with Deep Waters and making an enemy out of their whole guild.

    ¡°However, we have no idea how many times I¡¯ll have to kill Broken Water Arrow before the man gives up... If he holds on until the end, Deep Waters is sure to keep helping the man given his personality. As such, if Broken Water Arrow does not disappear, he¡¯ll forever be a hidden danger even if we take him down to level 10,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Hey, let me ask you something... Are you being serious?¡± Coco fixed her gaze onto Sword Demon.

    ¡°I am very serious.¡± Sword Demon met her eyes.

    ¡°You know what this means, right?¡± Coco asked to rify.

    ¡°I do.¡± Sword Demon betrayed just a sliver of pain in his expression. This clearly meant that he would no longer be friends with Deep Waters.

    Coco continued to stare at the man, staying silent for the longest time before turning her head away. ¡°I know that no one can change your mind once you set a course of action; you will have to make a decision on your own since it¡¯s your business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision, but do you think that this is the most effective solution?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me this?¡± Coco asked back.

    ¡°Be honest with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright... Honestly speaking, this will be effective,¡± Coco admitted. ¡°But the moment you begin your attacks, and Broken Water Arrow gets killed a number of times, his role will then change to a pitiful worm that is seeking asylum from the guild. He will lose the reverence others have for him. In fact, some people may feel annoyed at this constant fight. Furthermore, since MMOs are forever dependent on levels, too huge a gap would cause these people to eventually ignore him out of habit. At such a time, what other chips will Broken Water Arrow be able to use to win back the hearts of the other guild members?¡±

 Chapter 513 - A Deeper Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513 ¨C A Deeper Analysis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°That is a very urate analysis.¡± Sword Demon nodded in agreement to Coco¡¯s words.

    ¡°Still, you should know that I don¡¯t wish for you to do anything like that,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°I know... Which is why you should treat this as me merelypleting my ¡®Daily Mission¡¯!¡± Sword Demon turned to head into the jungle after he had said this. He was just about to venture in when he stopped. ¡°Oh, yeah. No need to tell anything to myrades, either.¡±

    ¡°I refuse...¡± Coco said this and left in the opposite direction, showing her back to Sword Demon¡¯s.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Gu Fei was walking along the muddy streets of Linyin City. The lush greenery in this city lent a serenity that was out of this world. Furthermore, the purity of the air made it utterly rxing and refreshing. To think a wonderful ce like this would have such a troublesome matter happening. What made this all the more annoying was the fact that this matter mainly impacted Sword Demon. Were this Gu Fei¡¯s problem, he could have free reign on how solve it, but precisely because it happened to be someone else¡¯s business, it made him feel anxious and powerless to achieve anything.

    ¡°Mister, I have equipment straight out of the forge; would you be interested in getting some?¡± Hearing someone ask this brought him back from the depths of his thoughts. It was rather amazing that someone had managed to get so near him without him even realizing it. However, he had never seen someone peddle wares like The Flower Girl <sup>1</sup> ! Gu Fei thought of this and turned his head to check the person out, only to be greeted by a familiar face.

    ¡°Why is it you...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I should ask you the same question.¡± Standing beside Gu Fei was, astonishingly, Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He observed his surroundings, looking to see if there was any victim within the vicinity that was hunting her down.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to travel so far out here, and since there¡¯s no group activity holding me back, it¡¯s only natural for me to visit and sightsee the various cities of Parallel World,¡± she stated.

    ¡°No city would wee a walking disaster like you,¡± he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, for I often contribute to the market¡¯s thriving economy in the game! It is you, however, that has caused huge sweeping changes across the Five Unyielding Experts and Ten Great Adepts with just this one trip. These level losses have something to do with you, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I have a clear conscience,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So do I!¡± Sheughed.

    Gu Fei no longer had any words. A swindler would never feel ashamed of his or her action, so it only made sense for Xi XIaotian to be unburdened by guilt. This was a warped logic, but there was no rebuttal to it. Once more, he felt the urge to give her a good beating.

    ¡°Speaking of which, your emotions are very exposed. That¡¯s dangerous as it gives people like me a chance to capitalize on them,¡± Xi Xiaotian said thusly. Gu Fei had also made sure to remove the camouge paint on his face after leaving the tavern. Who would be willing to continue having their faces smeared when there was no longer any need for it, anyway?

    ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me,¡± Gu Fei said rather indifferently. He was just about to leave when he heard someone go ¡®whoa, whoa, whoa¡¯. The speaker then drew nearer.

    ¡°Whoa! This¡¯s too much! Everything has be like this, yet you are actually still in the mood to flirt with thedies, you rascal!¡± Coco came stomping out from an alleyway as she made a beeline for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Gu Fei looked around but did not spot the man anywhere.

    ¡°I was just looking for you guys! Sword Demon is about to kill off Broken Water Arrow,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Where is he? I¡¯ll head over to help!¡± Gu Fei instantly perked up after hearing this news.

    ¡°Great, my foot! Think of the consequences of such an act!¡± Coco berated.

    Gu Fei wrinkled his eyebrows. He and Young Master Han had already deduced what would be the likely oue of killing Broken Water Arrow, but if Sword Demon himself had made such a decision, it only meant that he was willing to forgo his friendship with Deep Waters just to protect thetter and his guild, right?

    ¡°That guy...¡± Gu Fei had no words for the man. He did not know if he should be touched by his actions or call him stupid!

    ¡°We need to find a solution ¨C a perfect resolution!¡± Coco stared at him imploringly.

    ¡°I take it that you want us to find a solution where Sword Demon won¡¯t have to make such a sacrifice yet still prevent Broken Water Arrow¡¯s schemes froming to fruition.¡± Gu Fei made a summary of her request.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Coco looked earnestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Ikkyu <sup>2</sup> ...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oi. How can you still crack a joke at a time like this?!¡± Coco was infuriated when she saw his cavalier attitude.

    ¡°If the situation runs its course, your guild might copse as a result of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s scheme, but Deep Waters would see Sword Demon¡¯s sincerity to him; meanwhile, hunting down Broken Water Arrow might prevent him from destroying your guild, but Sword Demon would ultimately lose Deep Waters¡¯ friendship. That¡¯s an option Sword Demon chose, and we both know how he must likely came to the decision without even a moment¡¯s hesitation. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t regret it as it leads to the conclusion he¡¯s hoping for the most. Maybe it¡¯s best if we respect his decision,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What are you talking about? He was forced to make such a decision as well! Do you really think he wants this?!¡± Coco demanded.

    ¡°Lady. Surely, you know that it is precisely because there isn¡¯t a perfect resolution to this matter that he had made such a decision. If there¡¯s a perfect solution avable, why will we be standing here like idiots?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s gotta be a solution!¡± Coco insisted.

    ¡°Reality is sometimes cruel.¡± He was helpless.

    ¡°Uhm. Sorry to bother you...¡± Unable to bear it any longer, Xi Xiaotian interrupted the two. ¡°The topic you two are discussing sounds really profound... Do you mind telling me what¡¯s all this about? I might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°A swindler,¡± Gu Fei interjected.

    Coco was perplexed, yet Xi Xiaotian was unperturbed, even proudly adding, ¡°And a professional one, too.¡±

    Gu Fei red his nostrils and spat to disy his disdain. Calling herself a swindler was already shameless enough; the fact that she actually felt pride toward the title made it really intolerable for him.

    ¡°Say...¡± Xi Xiaotian pointed to him as she spoke to Coco. ¡°If even this man is unable to do anything about it, it¡¯s obvious that the trouble you¡¯re in is something where violence isn¡¯t the solution. Perhaps what you need is a bit of knowledge and smarts!¡±

    ¡°Do you really have a solution?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be clutching at straws out of desperation!¡± Gu Fei warned.

    The twodies gave him the side eye, each exuding a thick killing intent.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡± Coco gave a quick rundown of the entire situation to here.

    ¡°It¡¯s too unprincipled,¡± Gu Fei muttered at the side.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on...¡± Xi Xiaotian nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s evident that the opponent this time has already homed in on the personality of this foolish guild leader; that¡¯s why he managed to tailor such a scheme that specifically targets your guild. Taking advantage of your guild¡¯s desire to emerge victorious in this uing City War, he presented something of great value to earn a favorable impression and expectation from the people involved. Once in, he strove to elevate the members¡¯ feelings for him to the point where they trust, depend, and even worship him. At the right time, this man would be able to rece that stupid guild leader¡¯s position in a single move. Such a n would usually take a long period of time toe into fruition in real life, but because everything happens at an elerated pace in games, and with how the skills of an individual can be very intuitively experienced by others, all it takes is a month for everything to reach the current stage.¡±

    ¡°Your analysis is very well put,¡± Cocomended.

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s demonstrating her skills to earn your favorable impression and trust...¡± Gu Fei pointed out.

    Nobody cared to bother with the man. Coco hurried to add, ¡°Oh, and that foolish guild leader you keep referring to is my hubby.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s quite capable to have developed thergest guild here in Linyin City,¡± Xi Xiaotian remarked.

    ¡°Wow. Seriously?¡± Gu Fei was astonished. Was it not a little too obvious to instantly change her stance about Deep Waters from ¡®foolish¡¯ to ¡®capable¡¯?

    ¡°One more thing; did you just say that this n needs a month?¡± Coco asked.

    Xi Xiaotian nodded. ¡°Considering the environment a MMO provides, a month is already considered to be fast.¡±

    ¡°But if the City War starts in a month¡¯s time, and he has yet to ruin our guild, won¡¯t that mean all his effort is for naught?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. He¡¯s not trying to ruin the guild but to usurp it, instead. He may not even reveal his intention to do so even when the City War begins. He¡¯d seek to use your guild¡¯s manpower, material, and financial resources to obtain victory in this city-wide event. Consider this: Who will everyone think has the greatest contribution if you guys win that war?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei and Coco involuntarily looked at each other.

    ¡°Now that he has your trust, has be popr, and has even maderge contributions, bing the guild leader will be as easy as pie. After that, I¡¯m afraid whatever benefit or boon you gain as the guild in control of the city will simply be irrelevant,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s the epitome of a perfectly crafted scheme,¡± Coco agreed.

    Xi Xiaotian shrugged. ¡°Also, how can you say for sure that he¡¯s the one who discovered you guys tailing him? It¡¯s possible for him to have aplices.¡±

    ¡°Aplices?¡± Coco was stunned.

    ¡°This sort of n, especially in games where guilds exist in a rtively simple and casual environment, needs helpers. There¡¯s bound to be a bunch of people who have infiltrated your guild with him. That¡¯s to make sure to spread word of his existence and to promote his status among the yers time and again. If he is being extremely cautious, it¡¯s not impossible for him to designate a few men to take note of his surroundings as he goes about doing his business,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei was shocked by this. While they were stalking Broken Water Arrow, the man kept to the small fringe groups within the training region. There were yers all around them, so avoiding the gazes of those men were not possible. That was why the two could only focus on avoiding detection from Broken Water Arrow as they continued to act as if they were passing by or in the middle of training when others saw them. It would not be all that strange for some of those people to act as Broken Water Arrow¡¯s eyes upon discovering their true intention.

    Speaking of which, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were careful enough during all that and kept at least a 10-meter distance from their target. Gu Fei had been wondering just how Broken Water Arrow detected them, so the exnation Xi Xiaotian gave helped answer this perfectly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall other yers joining the guild with Broken Water Arrow,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Joining together will too conspicuous, so I doubt he¡¯d do something like that. But members who have joined the guild a short time before or after are all suspicious,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei suddenly recalled something. ¡°Don¡¯t Rice Soup and White Sand fit the bill?¡± Those two were new additions to the guild; it would make sense if they were Broken Water Arrow¡¯s aplices. They must have exposed themselves the instant Coco introduced them with their bogus identities to Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be those two,¡± Coco denied immediately.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t have to be a recruit. It can also be long-time members who have been lying in wait inside the guild. There¡¯s also the possibility of someone getting bribed, too,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Bribed?¡± Gu Fei found this situation getting more and more ridiculous.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the mastermind is a workshop or other profit-based organization, bribery won¡¯t be off the table in terms of the actions they take,¡± Xi Xiaotian added.

 Chapter 514 - Memory Blackbox

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514 ¨C Memory ckbox</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°If we¡¯re dealing with a workshop, they would be more than capable of giving benefits that normal casual guilds won¡¯t be able to provide,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Coco nodded. A workshop and a guild were two entirely different organizations. Simply put, a guild was a group where yers gathered in pursuit of entertainment ¨C a fellowship of sorts. Even if a guild reached the top of its game like Deep Freeze, it would only provide a mental satisfaction, and the resources and benefits it could provide would just be limited to within the game world itself.

    Meanwhile, a workshop waspletely different. As an organization that focused on profit, there were clear and defined roles and groups for the yers, with members earning actual ie in real life. As such, it was easy for them to recruit members temporarily to their side with something more tangible like actual real-world currency. Few people would not be tempted in the face of such naked profits.

    ¡°Oi. Have youe up with a solution after all your analysis?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s gotta be perfect. You know what I mean by perfection, right?¡± Coco added.

    Xi Xiaotian smiled gaily. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Both Coco and Gu Fei were puzzled.

    ¡°Since you guys said that this person is the real deal, why not make use of his talents and find people to disguise as yers from other guilds, who are supposedly seeking revenge by ambushing and hunting down core members of Deep Freeze, after he helped the guild achieve victory in the uing City War? Of course, these men can pretend to mess up assassinating your hubby and the other targets as they viciously go all out against Broken Water Arrow, swiftly dropping his levels. By that time, no matter how outstanding his skill is, without the level to supplement it, there¡¯s no way he can convince the rest of the guild of his capabilities. I do believe not even an imbecile will ept a level 35 yer as a guild leader, right? As long as those men you send do not reveal their true intention, I do believe that your hubby won¡¯t suspect your hand in this. What do you think?¡± Xi Xiaotian was staring at the two once she was done speaking.

    Gu Fei and Coco were speechless. While they were contemting on how to prevent Broken Water Arrow from seeding in his schemes, they had never once thought of going with the flow and using the man a little before throwing him out of the guild heartlessly like the mongrel he was.

    ¡°That¡¯d truly be a very pleasurable idea.¡± Coco nodded.

    ¡°Still, that won¡¯t reveal Broken Water Arrow¡¯s evil intention to Deep Waters, so it¡¯s not going to be of use in patching things up between you guys.¡± Gu Fei was a little skeptical toward Xi Xiaotian¡¯s suggestion and was always thinking of details to nitpick.

    ¡°The perfect resolution you previously mentioned doesn¡¯t seem to include the need to repair the rtionship between the involved parties, though,¡± Xi Xiaotian countered.

    ¡°True, but it¡¯ll be all the more perfect if that can be achieved.¡± After picking at the bones of the problem, Gu Fei intentionally created furtherplications for her. If they wished to repair the cracks in the friendship between Deep Waters and Sword Demon, they would have to show Deep Waters convincing evidence about Broken Water Arrow¡¯s real character. But since they were unable to tail the target, further investigation and evidence of the man¡¯s intention would be extremely difficult to obtain. This made it significantly more troublesome than simply causing Broken Water Arrow to lose several levels.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. Lady, do you have any ideas about this? Emerging victorious in the City War isn¡¯t particrly important, so there¡¯s no need to bother with that,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how far do we have to go before we can convince your man of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s scheme?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Well... He¡¯s asionally very clever, but a real blockhead in certain matters. Honestly, no matter how much evidence we uncover, we don¡¯t have any choice if he insists on not believing them,¡± Coco replied helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that when the whole thingse to light, he will act like this¡ª¡± Xi Xiaotian proceeded to grab Gu Fei¡¯s cor as she yelled, ¡°Bro, tell me it¡¯s not true! You probably just have some sort of hardship, right?!¡¯ Will he be like that?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei pped her hands off himself.

    The sullen Coco let out a rareugh as she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I doubt it would be that clich¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s really difficult to get to such a point, and there¡¯s arge amount of risk involved with it,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Do you mean to say you¡¯vee up with an idea?¡± Coco was ted.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow should be from some workshop, so if we pass ourselves off as someone from another workshop looking to poach his talent, we may be able to test the waters in the process. We might even be able to find out if there¡¯s any w we can exploit,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Yes, and somehow arrange for Deep Waters to be somewhere nearby to overhear the conversation?¡± Coco asked. She believed that this solution might work if they could get Deep Waters to ¡®identally¡¯ stumble into the exchange.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that this man will be too cautious by choosing a location that makes it impossible for anyone to eavesdrop,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Then, what should we do? Won¡¯t it be all for naught if Deep Waters isn¡¯t able to witness it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Have you guys heard of this spell called ¡®Memory ckbox¡¯?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    The gaming noob Gu Fei naturally shook his head, whereas Coco¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°I know it! It¡¯s a spell that can record everything in a certain area, be it sight or sound, and seal it in a scroll. The moment the scroll is unsealed, the user will be able to watch the recording! Are you suggesting that we use this spell to record the conversation with Broken Water Arrow?¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a thing? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°Hmph. All you boys know is bloodshed and ughter. Such skills and spells are useless when ites tobat, so how would you know?¡± Coco disparaged.

    ¡°That should only be a backup n; It would be for the best if we can get your hubby to watch it live, but if that proves to be impossible, we can always use this other method,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°But the problem is that I¡¯ve never heard of anyone having such a spell in Parallel World!¡± Coco said.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work even if you do know someone since only I and Broken Water Arrow will be present at the location. We will have to obtain a usable skill scroll to advance our n,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find out,¡± Gu Fei volunteered.

    The two stared at Gu Fei strangely when they heard the tone of confidence in his voice, wondering if he had some amazing method. In no more than 20 seconds, they heard him say, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too fast!¡± The twodies were perplexed.

    ¡°Yeah. I asked Svelte Dancer, and since she doesn¡¯t have it, then no one else should have it,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°No one would really care for such an item, so even if someone happens to get one, they will likely use it without a thought. They might not even be up for sale on the market,¡± Xi Xiaotian surmised.

    ¡°So, what monsters drop such a scroll?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find out.¡± Gu Fei was at it again.

    ¡°Who are you asking now?¡± Thedies already figured out how he operated.

    ¡°Brother Assist!¡± Gu Fei answered unhurriedly. The man was the best candidate for such information. Sure enough, the twodies did not make a noise after hearing that name. Brother Assist was a man who had all sorts of information at his fingertips, so even he had his time to shine.

    ¡°Memory ckbox? What is the use of that spell?¡± Brother Assist wanted to know about everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s really useful, just tell me where it drops!¡± Gu Fei prompted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never paid attention to this item before, so I gotta go do my own inquiries,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Brother Assist was not in the least bit annoyed by such a request, since this was the joy that he got from gaming. He delighted in the gathering and searching of information, especially if it was something that other yers needed. Having a yer like Gu Fei ask something like this was something very satisfying to Brother Assist.

    ¡°Sit tight; I need to log off and inquire about an item that Miles is requesting information for,¡± Brother Assist said to Young Master Han after his exchange with Gu Fei as the two men were sharing the same table at the tavern.

    ¡°That guy? What is he inquiring about this time?¡± Young Master Han knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Memory ckbox. He must be working to solve that matter you mentioned earlier,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Memory ckbox?¡± Young Master Han seemed to have heard of this before as well. ¡°Is that guy trying to lure the snake out of its hole?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave first.¡± Brother Assist waved at him.

    ¡°Go on!¡± Young Master Han bobbed that ss of liquor in his hand, a gesture of sending him off.

    ¡°Brother Assist is on it; I believe we will get an answer very soon.¡± Gu Fei announced to the twodies. If even Brother Assist was unable to find information about this, then it would truly be a little problematic. Nheless, since Coco was aware of such an item¡¯s existence and Brother Assist have apparently heard of it before, it seems like this skill scroll was not some secret item, so acquiring it should not be too difficult.

    ¡°Well, while we wait for that information to arrive, why don¡¯t you two tell me in detail about this Broken Water Arrow person!¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    ¡°Before we go on, Isn¡¯t there an even more pressing issue we need to attend to?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± They stared at him.

    ¡°Has Sword Demon made his move yet?¡± Gu Fei asked Coco.

    ¡°AH!¡± Coco covered her mouth in horror. Sword Demon had indeed left for the jungle. After sending a message to Sword Demon and going back and forth a few times, Coco was angry to the point that she was stamping her feet. ¡°That durd thought I¡¯m trying to trick him! I wouldn¡¯t even give a d*mn if he¡¯s dead or alive if we didn¡¯te up with a real solution here!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°He entered the jungle, but since no one told him of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s coordinates, he should be unable to locate him fast, right?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°The area you guys have cordoned off isn¡¯t exactly huge, so it¡¯s hard to say for sure. Forget it; I¡¯ll go search for him myself. You two carry on,¡± Gu Fei turned and ran.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get Broken Water Arrow¡¯s coordinates!¡± Coco shouted after his departing figure.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei answered as his figure continued to recede in the distance.

    ¡°Ah, crap!¡± Coco suddenly pped her forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t add him as a friend!¡±

    ¡°Do it now!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°He¡¯s turned off permissions for invites!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform him.¡± Xi Xiaotian sent a message to Gu Fei.

    Coco¡¯s friends list was indeed full, but she could no longer spend too much time thinking about this and just casually picked a few names to delete to add Gu Fei. She sighed in relief only after the deed was done. Turning to look at Xi Xiaotian, she was momentarily dazed as she thought of something. ¡°Lady, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian.¡±

    ¡°I must really thank you for all this!¡± Coco was very grateful.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not doing this out of the kindness of my heart. Rather, I just find this whole situation to be very interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to swindling that Broken Water Arrow. This is my hobby, after all,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°You have quite the unique hobby there... ha...¡± Nobody liked swindlers, but Coco found it difficult to hate this self-proimeddy swindler, especially since she was helping them with the current circumstance.

    <i>Still. To actually treat a crime as a hobby, is she insane? </i>Coco wondered this to herself even as she asked, ¡°What do you wish to know about Broken Water Arrow?¡±

 Chapter 515 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515 ¨C Ambush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    In the jungle near Linyin City, Gu Fei was running at top speed as he sent Sword Demon a message: ¡°Hey. Don¡¯t make any move yet. We came up with a n!¡±

    System notification: [The user you are trying to reach is not epting any message at the moment.]

    Gu Fei had no choice. He originally thought that Sword Demon would believe him based on his usual temperament, yet it turned out that thetter had decisively turned off his messaging.

    ¡°That guy...¡± Gu Fei sighed even as he ventured further into the jungle...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The jungle was poorly lit underneath the lush canopy, and theck of light made it hard to make out anyone in the gloom. But Gu Fei was clear that while he could not see anyone, it did not mean that there was no one else around. He was already near Deep Freeze¡¯s training grounds, so there might be yers hiding within the shrubbery. Who knew when they would suddenly pop out and give him a fright?

    Just as Gu Fei thought of this, he heard the rustling of the surrounding leaves.

    <i>Are they showing themselves? </i>Gu Fei emotionlessly swept his gaze around him, and sure enough, he spotted several camouged members from Deep Freeze. All stared at him as they questioned, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Gu Fei answered, his footsteps not stopping as he continued his way into the jungle. These men had not seen someone so belligerent and quickly drew their bows. ¡°Stop right there! Who gave you permission to enter?!¡±

    Gu Fei was not in the mood to bother with them right now, so he did not even turn around. Rather, he quickened his pace even more as he ventured deeper into the jungle. These men were all stunned, having not expected something like this to happen. Usually, in such cases, the other party would stop walking when asked such a question to properly exin themselves. This person, in contrast, treated them like air. As such, they were temporarily stumped on what to do.

    ¡°Quickly stop that man!¡± Someone finally reacted. As the team ced in the outermost area, they were naturally in charge of stopping outsiders from disturbing the training and level grinding of their guildmates. Many yers, who came here to grind as well, would turn back once they learned that a big guild had staked their im of the area. Who would be foolish enough to attempt KSing monsters from an entire guild, anyway? The current intruder acted differently, however. Everyone present quickly came to the conclusion that there was a very good chance this man was there to cause trouble.

    The group yelled as they gave chase. These men had been spending months of their in-game time among these trees, so they were very used to running in such a terrain. Of course, the same could not be said about Gu Fei, who was currently experiencing a significant reduction in his movement speed. It was apparent that he was no match for them in their home turf. However, the greatest advantage this terrain provided was how easy a yer could hide themselves here, so Gu Fei activated his Blink and materialized right behind a tree.

    These men all halted their steps and rubbed their eyes furiously. All of them saw the intruder run and then suddenly disappear into thin air. They suspected that they had problems with their eyesight, but quickly realized that that was not the case from the bewildered look they shared.

    ¡°What happened?¡± they all asked.

    ¡°Did he disconnect?¡± someone guessed.

    Blindsided by his action, that was the only usible answer to the phenomenon that they could think of. These men proceeded to dash right up to where Gu Fei had disappeared and surrounded that spot.

    ¡°We¡¯ll y him immediately the moment he reappears!¡± the leader ordered.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± everyone copied.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was long gone from the area. Coco managed to learn Broken Water Arrow¡¯s location and quickly passed it over to Gu Fei. Although Sword Demon did not have this information, no matter what method he resorted, Gu Fei was sure that the man would eventually find his target. As such, he could only hope that Sword Demon would only bump into Broken Water Arrow after he did...

    However, based on themotion he had caused from his action, Gu Fei felt that he had acted too rashly and that there was a genuine necessity for him to disguise himself. With such a thought in mind, Gu Fei once more donned on his camouge outfit. Although he had washed his face paint off, wearing a hat and tying a cloth to his face were eptable disguises people often used, which he believed the other yers should not make a fuss over it. More importantly, he made sure to pin the counterfeit emblem on his chest prominently. This had a remarkable effect when he mixed himself into another group of men. No one seemed to suspect a thing about him.

    Having been sessful in avoiding potential interruptions, Gu Fei no longer had any reservations as he sprinted toward Broken Water Arrow¡¯s location, which Coco had told him of. Sure enough, the man was still there teaching a bunch of members; even Deep Waters was right beside him.

    If Broken Water Arrow was seen as trash that people would find disgusting on sight, then Gu Fei considered Deep Waters to be a disobedient child, feeling the urgent need to give the man a good beating. Such matters could wait, though. At the very least, he should first follow Deep Waters until Sword Demon made contact...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Sword Demon had been going in and out of the jungle, and each time he had been apanied by a different set of emotions, but never had it once been moreplex than what he was feeling right now. After a few simple replies to Coco, he adjusted the settings of his ount to reject all iing messages. Havinge to this stage, he no longer wavered in his decision. ncing at the dagger in his hand, Sword Demon took a sharp breath and really wished he had a cigarette in hand...

    Once he was rtively near Deep Freeze¡¯s training grounds, Sword Demon entered Stealth and crept his way deeper into the trees, taking care of his footfalls while keeping an eye out for movement around him.

    Everywhere around him seemed to be an area where some team might be using to train; Sword Demon was hoping to locate such a ce right now. As long as he could find a team around, or anywhere with a trap formation set up, it would represent an area Broken Water Arrow would soon visit to give pointers. As long as he had his eye on any team and patiently waited, he was bound to cross paths with Broken Water Arrow.

    While such a method was rather dull, it was sure to be sessful. This was Sword Demon¡¯s never changing style ¨C doing things he had confidence in and saying words he was confident of.

    Soon, he came across a team that was busy with their drills. What they were doing was akin to the sort of things Onesie and the others were doing back then.

    ¡°This should do...¡± Sword Demon muttered to himself as he began to take a closer look at the terrain in the area.

    He trusted Gu Fei¡¯s assessment that Broken Water Arrow was a difficult opponent to tangle with. To go up against such a foe, Sword Demon was convinced his over-level skill, Shadowmist Assault, was the key. Now that he could wield the attack power of Lasting Sentence and Dying Breath with his Dual-wielding Mastery, Sword Demon believed he would be able to insta-kill the man as long as his attack made contact.

    He might have the power to insta-kill his target, but he must make sure to hit the target first. If the attack fell through, and Broken Water Arrow did have the deft and skillfulness that Gu Fei possessed, Sword Demon was well aware what would be the oue he could end up facing.

    Thus, he needed to closely examine and understand his surroundings. Sword Demon proceeded to conduct his observation and even went as far as to physically check they of thend.

    There were obvious advantages and disadvantages to using his Shadowmist Assault in a jungle setting.

    The way the trees prevented the sunlight from filtering through them made the surroundings very simr to an area with heavy fog. As such, the situation of Sword Demon¡¯s shadow remaining even after turning invisible, which Gu Xian had previously observed, would not happen this time.

    Meanwhile, the obvious disadvantage of the setting was the hodge-podge of hindrances on the ground, which would surely affect the speed at which the Shadowmist Assault could work.

    He needed to survey this area properly to improve upon the strengths of the terrain while avoiding the shorings!

    Besides that, Sword Demon was also considering how he could escape unscathed after ying Broken Water Arrow. Once thetter was present, the team in this area would surely receive him ordingly, so Sword Demon was not necessarily be going against just the man himself, but he also had to wrestle with the problem of beating a retreat under the very noses of all those yers. He was not exactly afraid of death, but being able to retain his level meant he would be able to preserve hisbat strength, which would then let him kill Broken Water Arrow twice, thrice...

    <i>Perhaps I should wait until Broken Water Arrow departed, so the target would have a moment of being by himself, which I could take advantage of to strike?</i>

    Sword Demon mulled over this. While this would prevent him from being surrounded, he might lose the upper hand in terms of the location that they were in. Sword Demon gazed at the terrain he had previously been observing and calcted. Finally, he decided to stick to the original decision and stage his attack here. He was at least confident of having higher chances of sess in his assassination attempt. As for how he could safely extricate himself, it would all depend on the reaction of these men. Maybe, if he was fast enough, they might not even realize what had happened before it was toote.

    With every detail of the n ironed out, Sword Demon chose a position to wait...

    Sometimeter, he saw the team of yers before him lure monsters into their trap formation and kill them off wave after wave, but Broken Water Arrow was still nowhere to be seen. Sword Demon was not impatient, however. He believed that as long as Broken Water Arrow was online, he would eventually make his round over in this location.

    <i>What if he has gone offline, though? </i>Such a possibility suddenly popped into his mind, causing him to scratch his head as he was overwhelmed by his notion. This was also a huge problem; how embarrassing would it be if it turned out that Broken Water Arrow was not even online despite all the nning and preparation he had done? With such a thought in mind, Sword Demon was about to allow messages toe through so he could contact Coco and confirm the status of his target when he spotted a figure moving toward this area from afar the moment he lifted his eyes.

    <i>Is that him? </i>Sword Demon was not certain, but he had a sneaking suspicion about this man¡¯s identity. In any case, even if it was the real Broken Water Arrow, Sword Demon had no way of confirming this since the man had his face paint on. That was why he had chosen this method to camp out like this. He wanted to make use of the others to identify Broken Water Arrow. If he were to go around searching for the man himself, he suspected that he might not even recognize Broken Water Arrow even if he walked right past him.

    As the figure drew closer, he saw the team of yers training in the area begin to appear one after another from their hiding ces, as if they were ready to receive the person.

    <i>It¡¯s him! </i>Sword Demon confirmed to himself as he took note of the approaching figure. He started choosing the position he would be mounting his assault from. But just as the entire team revealed themselves out in the open, Sword Demon was abruptly left in a daze. That was because two yers, instead of just one, came forward. While the other was also in disguise, Sword Demon still recognized the man to be Deep Waters.

    This unforeseen factor had left Sword Demon at a loss on what to do. He was mentally prepared to assassinate Broken Water Arrow, yet never had he thought he would have to do it right in front of Deep Waters.

    He had no regrets when he made his decision, but with Deep Waters standing right before him, he could not help but waver. If he were to attack now, he would be breaking things off in the presence of Deep Waters, and that was an entirely different matter altogether.

 Chapter 516 - The Familiar Indomitability

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516 ¨C The Familiar Indomitability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Everyone had a long day...¡± While Sword Demon was hesitating, Deep Waters and Broken Water Arrow started warmly expressing solicitudes to theirrades as the two men stood side by side. Unfortunately, the members of this team did not reply with titudes, like ¡°Everything is worth it when done in the service for the guild¡±, which made their original statement to seem somewhat less than perfect.

    <i>But Broken Water Arrow¡¯s positioning is simply too perfect! </i>It was so perfect that Sword Demon was moved by it. The man had positioned himself at such a distance that he would feel guilty not to utilize his Shadowmist Assault.

    Speaking of guilt, Sword Demon was also inflicted with guilt now that he had to do the deed in front of Deep Waters!

    Still, since this was a choice he had made, he would bear the consequences of the ensuing fall out. From the moment he had made such a decision, he had already opted to ignore what Deep Waters would think. Therefore, it was not particrly important whether he was present or otherwise at the moment, right?

    Besides, if he were to consider the purpose of the action he was about to take, doing it right in front of Deep Waters would make it all the more effective, as this would clearly show to Broken Water Arrow his determination to this matter. Even if Deep Waters misunderstands me, I will still make sure that your schemes don¡¯t seed!

    <i>It¡¯s time to act! </i>Sword Demon steeled his resolve after these few seconds of thought.

    <i>Shadowmist Assault!</i>

    The moment the skill was activated, it was as if there was an explosion of air as a figure darted forward. The unique glow of Lasting Sentence, Dying Breath left a captivating sight as it streaked through the air, apanied by him bursting forth at a high speed.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± the crowd involuntarily yelled out as Sword Demon was two meters away from Broken Water Arrow.

    Disappear!

    The figure abruptly disappeared, leaving everyone in a state of confusion. Was it an illusion? Could they have all imagined that someone was racing right toward them?

    None of their thoughts could keep up with what was happening, as in the next second when that figure disappeared, Broken Water Arrow suddenly came hurtling out, and that figure appeared before them once more.

    ¡°Sword Demon!¡± Deep Waters gritted his teeth when their eyes met.

    ¡°Guild leader!¡± The people who were quite a distance away anxiously shouted this when they saw that Broken Water Arrow had been struck and Deep Waters was just an arm¡¯s reach away from this interloper.

    Sword Demon found his clear answer when he saw the look of shock, anxiety, and concern from these people. He was all the more convinced that he had made the right choice. While he did share a friendship with Deep Waters, a guild would y host to even more friendships to Deep Waters, and there was no way he would let Broken Water Arrow ruin that for everyone.

    This final knot in his heart got untangled, yet Sword Demon was unable to reveal a victorious smile, for he knew that the attack he had justunched failed.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s reaction time was shockingly quick. Having judged that he was the target of Sword Demon¡¯s attack, the man instantly acted to block and evade the attack the instant Sword Demon appeared. Even though Broken Water Arrow was sent flying by the strike, Sword Demon was positive he had been unable to apply maximum damage. Being sent flying out like that could have been a method to mitigate the ensuing impact of the blow.

    <i>With the current attack power I possess, perhaps I don¡¯t need to apply my maximum damage just to insta-kill Broken Water Arrow... </i>Sword Demon held such hopes since his target was a low HP Archer.

    However, even after the man was sent flying out into the underbrush like that, the familiar white light of death did not appear.

    It was such a pity, yet there was nothing he could do about it. Sword Demon knew he would be unable to take on Broken Water Arrow directly if his ambush failed as it was apparent that the man¡¯s dexterity was much scarier than what he had expected.

    Nevertheless, Sword Demon was not disheartened by this oue. If he failed this time around, he could always try again... While many thoughts surfaced after he struck Broken Water Arrow, there was not even a single second of dy in his actions.

    To be killed after a failed attempt? Sword Demon had no wish for such a ¡®heroic¡¯ assassination tale to happen to him. He had every intention of preserving his own level to better pounce upon Broken Water Arrow a second time, a third time...

    Activating his Fleetfoot, Sword Demon turned around and ran off along the escape route he had already nned out prior. However, shortly after taking a few steps in the nned direction, he heard a crisp sound.

    Sword Demon¡¯s heart tightened, as he felt a simr tightening sensation with his foot.

    <i>It¡¯s a trap! </i>Yet this was a route he had carefully scouted. Sword Demon was certain that there had not been a single trapid along this path.

    Sword Demon turned around and saw that Deep Waters¡¯ bow was still pointed at where he was standing, an expressionless look on his face.

    <i>It¡¯s his Snare Shot... </i>Sword Demon sighed to himself, well aware that Deep Waters possessed such a skill. Sure enough, it was a bad idea to go ahead with his n with that man present. Thetter¡¯s presence became an unforeseen variable. The corners of Sword Demon¡¯s mouth curved into a grimace. Now that Deep Waters¡¯ Snare Shot had seamlessly connected to his foot, he had no choice but to bear the consequence heroically. He watched, immobile, as the enemy Archers nocked arrows to their bows and released them in a flurry toward him.

    The only regret Sword Demon had when he closed his eyes was that it would be much harder for him to kill Broken Water Arrow next time after losing a level.

    He heard the whistling of arrows on flight, yet Sword Demon did not feel the twinge of pain that came with being shot, nor did he receive the system notification informing him of his death. He gingerly opened his eyes and saw a ck figure standing right before him. It was a familiar, indomitable, and impressive figure!

    ¡°Wearing too much really gets in the way of movement!¡± This man wasining as he pulled out an arrow stuck on his shoulder.

    ¡°But at least some good came out of it.¡± His left hand shook loose the camouge windbreaker covering his mage robe, and a bunch of arrows steadily dropped to the ground.

    Everybody was dumbfounded at this sight. This man actually made use of that piece of clothing to roll up all the arrows the Archers fired off. No matter when or where Gu Fei ended up in, the level of dexterity he demonstrated would always leave people¡¯s thoughts in disarray.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the best of mood right now!¡± Tossing that camouge clothing away, Gu Fei pulled out his sword and flourished it. Moonlit Nightfall¡¯s tip brushed over the ground and sent the dried leaves and detritus flying, carving out a beautiful circle in a single swipe.

    ¡°This is my sword cordon; step in it and die.¡±

    Once upon a time, Gu Fei had simrly made such an arrogant deration. His purpose then was to intimidate the others to have an easier time escaping. This time, however, he was being serious. He did not care if it was Deep Waters that stepped through; he would treat any yer that crossed it as an enemy without exemptions.

    ¡°F*ck! Who are you trying to bluff?!¡± someone immediately rebuked.

    A single lightning struck from the sky, and that man disappeared.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bluff; this is strength.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sword was still pointing at the location where the speaker had been standing moments ago.

    The bows these yers held trembled. <i>Would an arrow we fire off be considered as stepping through that sword cordon? </i>Everyone subconsciously wondered about this question. Naturally, wrestling over semantics like this would be meaningless, for that man that had put on a brave front before did not even get anywhere near the cordon, yet he was still insta-killed with impunity.

    No one dared to make any hasty movements. They all turned to look at Deep Waters.

    ¡°Do you still think you guys can escape? Do you know how many of us are here in this jungle?¡± Deep Waters knew it was time for him to speak up.

    ¡°Do you know how many yers I can kill before you guys can finish me off?¡± Gu Fei went tit for tat.

    Silence.

    ¡°As a guild leader, you need to think about the safety of yourrades,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    The moment he heard the word rades¡¯, Deep Waters suddenly recalled Broken Water Arrow being sent flying moments ago. The man quickly turned over in the said direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for that man. He¡¯s already back at the spawn point. He positioned himself far too perfectly; I could not resist contributing a sh to him,¡± Gu Fei said as he turned to nce at Sword Demon. ¡°You won¡¯t me me for interrupting your quest, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I can always try again.¡± Sword Demon smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gu Fei nodded, turning to face their opponents again. ¡°Guild Leader Deep Waters, the two of us are leaving now. Stop us if you dare! Just remember to remind them to only confront me if they don¡¯t fear death, so that they won¡¯t end up ming you for getting killed.¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon turned to leave without saying further after this.

    ¡°Guild leader!¡± The other yers could not stand this sight. In a moment of impulse, each of them was haloed with a sense of fearlessness toward death.

    Deep Waters shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t the best time for this. Decimating a thousand soldiers at the expense of eight hundred of our own ¨C we can¡¯t bear such a monumental loss at the moment. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve been devoting all our efforts to the uing City War; we¡¯ll talk about such trouble at ater date.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± they answered.

    ¡°Inform everyone else not to provoke them. A single team is no match for the two men,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± The men present had witnessed the indomitability of the two men; Sword Demon¡¯s sudden strike and Gu Fei¡¯s insane prowess along with that insta-killing Thunderbolt that came with a single raise of his arm were not things any average yer could achieve. Indeed, there was no way they would be able to finish those two men off even if a team of ten or more yers from Deep Freeze cooperated.

    Thus, the two of them strode off under the stares of Deep Freeze¡¯s members crouching and hiding in the dark recesses of the jungle.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I came looking for you, bro!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade me¡ª¡± Sword Demon easily guessed what Gu Fei was here to do.

    ¡°Not that; we came up with a new n.¡± Gu Fei gave him a brief rundown of what was discussed.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Sword Demon was naturally more than happy to also unmask Broken Water Arrow, so there was no reason for him to reject such a n.

    ¡°But who¡¯s going to do it? Brother Assist?¡± Sword Demon asked. The choice of the candidate would be the key to the sess or failure of such a n. Neither of them could do it as they had alreadye face to face with Broken Water Arrow. There was no telling if they would get find out even with their faces covered, and the risk was far too great. Aside from them, the only ones that they could trust were the other three yers from Young Master¡¯s Elite. However, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were far too untrustworthy for this task; their personalities were far too unsuitable for this sort of work that demanded surgical precision. That left Brother Assist as the only man up for the task.

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve got a professional...¡± Gu Fei ruefully expressed. ¡°Do you remember thatdy that stole your dagger a long time ago?¡±

    Despite that incident being almost 500 chapters ago, Sword Demon could still remember every detail vividly. It left him an indelible impression as that was the moment his trust in Gu Fei began to form.

    ¡°That woman? How did she get herself involved?¡± Sword Demon was perplexed, for Xi Xiaotian was a total stranger to him.

    ¡°I bumped into her on the street. Later, when Coco came to reach out to me, she overheard Coco and I discussing this issue and eventually came up with this solution. Strange, huh? However, we have no idea where to look for that skill scroll, Memory ckbox; Brother Assist is off to find out more,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    The two men had made it back to Linyin City in the time that they conversed.

    ¡°All right. Go look for thedies and see how the n ising along!¡± Gu Fei waved to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sword Demon asked. It was apparent from Gu Fei¡¯s action that he was parting ways with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m logging off, bro. I¡¯ve already spent a long time searching for you in Linyin City. Look at the time already! I¡¯ve still got work tomorrow!¡± Gu Fei waved goodbye at him before he turned to leave. Sword Demon was left staring at that familiar, indomitable, and impressive figure walk further away, before disappearing when he rounded a corner at the end of the street.

 Chapter 517 - Deceptive

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517 ¨C Deceptive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Coco and Xi Xiaotian had not been standing out in the open street talking this whole time, of course. The moment Gu Fei left, the two casually found a tavern, sitting in a corner to discuss things in depth.

    Even though she had blocked Deep Waters, Coco still had ess to her guild channel. She would take note of it from time to time, knowing full well that the channel would burst with activity once Broken Water Arrow became a victim of the assassination.

    Unfortunately, the heavens never abided by the wishes of men; anything that someone hoped not to happen would ur, contradicting expectations. Coco waited with trepidation and finally saw the guild channel chat logs surge. She read them as the words passed, learning that Broken Water Arrow had been in, yet the guild leader ordered the others not to tangle with the two perpetrators...

    Who else could those two be? Coco had no idea what happened, but she was infuriated when she thought of how Gu Fei, who had gone searching for the man, ended up helping Sword Demonplete his kill, instead. She then read on and saw Broken Water Arrow take the moral high ground on the guild channel, telling his fellow members not to take things to heart and iming the need to put the City War as priority. He asked everyone not to make any rash movement out of resentment. Coco was so incensed she had no idea what to say, merely harrumphing as she read on.

    Observation was one of Xi Xiaotian¡¯s strong suits, so she could quickly tell that something was wrong from Coco¡¯s expression and immediately thought something had happened. She carefully asked thedy about this and Coco answered with a p on the table. ¡°Those two guys!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They still managed to kill off Broken Water Arrow,¡± Coco answered.

    ¡°As long as he can get him to admit to his deeds through his words; all these other things don¡¯t matter.¡± Xi Xiaotianughed.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s true.¡± Coco nodded. However, in spite of this, the two men still needed to be severely reprimanded for their reckless action. She could immediately tell from reading through the messages over the guild channel that the two had not actually aplished a covert assassination but a direct assault on Broken Water Arrow. Thankfully, the guild decided to focus on the bigger picture and did not impulsively hunt down the two for their transgression. Otherwise, both parties would end up letting loose a river of blood, and that would just be a terribly difficult mess to clean up! This was especially true for Coco; while Gu Fei and Sword Demon could pat their butts, leave without caring for the aftermath, and avoid contact with the other party until they died, the same could not be said for Coco. She could not possibly run away with the two men. She might have blocked Deep Waters, but she would have to speak to him sooner orter. At the end of the day, Coco was the poor wretch that was stuck in middle without any options, so she was also the person who had the most to look forward to if this matter got a peaceful resolution.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Xi Xiaotian saw that Coco was still in a huff and quickly consoled the woman. ¡°Ady who¡¯s angry won¡¯t be pretty, and it would hasten aging, creating more wrinkles on the skin. Quick, drink some water and take a deep breath. Think about some happy thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Water? What¡¯s the point of drinking water in the game?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°You can always log off and drink it in real life!¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I want to wait for those two idiots and give them a proper tongueshing,¡± Coco said. She reckoned that the two would make their way over to meet them now that they had escaped with their hides intact. She did not bother to message either of the men and continued to sit there, awaiting their return like an empress dowager. Sure enough, in no time at all, Sword Demon¡¯s message arrived. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Maple Leaf Tavern.¡± Coco found it extremely regrettable that her messaging was unable to express the icy tone in her voice.

    ¡°Maple Leaf Tavern...¡± Sword Demon quickly asked people around where this tavern was located and hurried over. Stepping into the establishment, he swept his gaze around the ce and saw Coco and the swindler woman sitting together right there in a corner. Sword Demon was about to approach the twodies, but he saw the clear profile of Coco¡¯s face already turned to the side and immediately realized that something was off. This was clearly the sign of the calm before the storm.

    Sword Demon had no wish to be the seagull caught up in the thunderstorm of rage that was Coco, so he decided to avoid it entirely by pretending to have gotten lost, heading back to the door. He nned to blindly go around the room once more before taking his leave while feigning ignorance. But his careful n of sneaking out had actually been seen through by the swindler, getting Coco¡¯s attention as she twisted her lips in direction of the man.

    Crap! The word shed like a lightning across his sea of thoughts and saw Coco turn her head over. She saw him looking at the door, as if he intended to leave and immediately stood up from the table. ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t you dare run off!¡±

    As the words left her lips, Coco had already dashed over with Fleetfoot, the dagger in her hands emitting out a chilling gleam as she streaked over. Sword Demon could tell that it was no ordinary item with a single nce. He did not dare dawdle with his actions, either, and swiftly pulled out his dagger to parry the blow. Both of them had the same Agility-based job ss, and possessed agile movement. A vigorous fight immediately broke out in that small space of the tavern. Both parties changed positions, rolled about, poked at each other... All sort of skills and methods of attacks were disyed that even the onlookers had trouble keeping up with everything.

    Finally, Coco managed to step past Sword Demon with a half pirouette and randomly grabbed a stool to smash right into the back of his head.

    ¡°Who told you to run?!¡± Coco shouted as the stool connected. Sword Demon felt a thud resonate from the back of his head. The blow did not split his skull open, but he was struck by her Bludgeon skill.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Coco tossed that stool away and came round to Sword Demon¡¯s front with her hands by her waist. Sword Demon shed her a bitter smile, for he was silenced while Bludgeon was in effect.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine it¡¯s fine, please carry on with your business,¡± Seeing that some yers had cautiously been prepared to leave the tavern, Coco quickly smiled sweetly at these people to set everyone¡¯s mind at ease.

    It was about this time when the Bludgeon effect ended, and Xi Xiaotian had walked over as well. Coco immediately probed, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy?¡± She wanted to know where Gu Fei was, for she had no wish to repeat her tirade twice.

    ¡°He logged out,¡± Sword Demon answered meekly.

    Coco checked her friends¡¯ list and confirmed he was indeed offline, ¡°what luck.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lucky...¡± Sword Demon was being honest. He could already imagine that Coco would most likely find herself t on the ground in that instant she came charging towards Gu Fei.

    ¡°I can attest to this,¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°That man has no sense of chivalry whatsoever, nor would he care to show moderation just because you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You can tell as well?¡± Sword Demon was rather surprised just like Coco. When it came to their gaming skills, Coco was at least weaker than Sword Demon by two stages. Even though Parallel World was more subversive aspared to the older MMOs out there, everyone had gotten used to it after ying for such a long time. Neither of them had fought in this game before, but Sword Demon knew Coco was no match for him after a few exchanges and even sensed that the gap between them was wider than before.

    There was greater difficulty in this game aspared to the usage of the keyboard and mouse to y games. Sword Demon understood Coco and knew she would not be the sort that would work hard to study the nuances. Her habit was to pick up the attack routines used by the forebearers in these games and adequately practice to reach a semnce of skill, after all. In a game with such a high degree of freedom, it was not enough to depend on this alone, so it was not too odd to see Coco¡¯s standard fall behind like this.

    As for Coco, she was all the more aware that she was no match for Sword Demon, but at the same time, she was also keenly cognizant of the fact that Sword Demon would also go easy on her when sparring and would not seek to make her look bad.

    Thus, while the fight before looked shy and cool, the two tacitly understood in their hearts that it was all for show; they simply did not think that Xi Xiaotian would be able to tell as well.

    ¡°Amazing,¡± Sword Demonmended. To be able to discern the undertone in that exchange meant she had a certain level of skill herself. A swindler might be worth disdaining, but they would be well worthy of praise if they had gaming skills as well.

    Xi Xiaotian instead chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just naturally talented when ites to sniffing things out if any degree of deception is involved.¡±

    ¡°Come; let¡¯s head back to our table!¡± Coco patted the two along. Her anger was appeased after having struck Sword Demon with a stool.

    Back to their seats in the corner, no one spoke up for a short while. Sword Demon was feeling somewhat uneasy; he felt that it was inappropriate to get a swindler to help, but he sensed that the rtionship between Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian was not that simple, so he did not mention it to the man directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into things,¡± Xi Xiaotian suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you guys, I simply think that this matter sounds fun and interesting, so I want to y with it a little.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Sword Demon did not expect his thoughts to be seen through so thoroughly.

    ¡°Ignore him; he¡¯s a stubborn fool.¡± Coco had a good understanding when it came to Sword Demon¡¯s personality, so she was more or less able to guess what he was thinking. She was actually a little afraid that he would foolishly reject getting help from a swindler. Coco had no such scruples, so she casually took a jab at Sword Demon while Xi Xiaotian wasing clean with her position.

    Sword Demon had no choice but to follow along with the twodies, asking, ¡°So how¡¯s the ning along?¡±

    ¡°Miles said he got Brother Assist to find out more about the situation with the ¡®Memory ckbox¡¯ spell, and he has yet to return with any information. That item is very important,¡± Coco said.

    Sword Demon nced at his friends list and nodded. ¡°Brother Assist isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone for quite some time already...¡± Brother Assist had left to inquire for more information at about the same time Gu Fei had left to search for Sword Demon. Both men returned, yet there was still no news from Brother Assist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not some rare item, right? Brother Assist is sure to find out more; I reckon he caught sight of a post he¡¯s interested in and couldn¡¯t help himself but join in on the topic for a bit!¡± Sword Demon assured Coco. He knew how passionate Brother Assist was toward his pastime, so the likelihood of this happening was high.

    ¡°I¡¯m so anxious,¡± Coco said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna head to the market and take a look; maybe, I might stumble on it!¡±

    ¡°But this n, isn¡¯t exactly urgent, is it?¡± Sword Demon asked questioningly.

    ¡°What do you mean? How long do you want me and Deep Waters to not be on speaking terms with each other?¡± Coco pointed her finger fiercely toward Sword Demon.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Sword Demon hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Leave all this to me! Honestly, it¡¯s best if you guys or your friends stay away from every detail of this n. In the event that Broken Water Arrow and his aplices are to find out about this, it will certainly heighten the man¡¯s vignce and this will all backfire spectacrly, instead,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Coco nodded. She was considered as one of the more popr figures in Linyin City, after all. Thus, she was sure to draw attention or even rumors if she ran around the market searching for something like ¡®Memory ckbox¡¯. It was really a huge risk.

    ¡°So what about you, Xiaotian?¡± Coco asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have aplices of your own? A partner perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Xi Xiaotian shook her head.

    ¡°If it¡¯s usually just you alone... uhh... Don¡¯t you need aplices when doing things?¡± Coco probed.

    ¡°The most important thing between aplices is trust, but once two swindlers gain each other¡¯s trust, can you imagine just how dangerous that is?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°You must decide if the friendship or the profit is more important,¡± Sword Demon interjected.

    ¡°When there¡¯s friendship, there¡¯s sure to be profits; but the moment there¡¯s profit, suddenly, friendship won¡¯t matter. Interpersonal rtionships aren¡¯t that simple,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°But doing so much things by yourself is just so... tiring...¡± Coco stared at Sword Demon, returning to the subject at hand.

    ¡°Not really! If Brother Assist discovers any weird drops anywhere, he¡¯s sure to ask you guys to go y it. Besides, there¡¯s a portion of this n that requires you guys to make an appearance.¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled.

 Chapter 518 - The Fake Assassination Plan

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518 ¨C The Fake Assassination n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    A day passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Fei contacted Sword Demon and the others once he got online, showing his concern for their progress in the matter.

    Meeting them at Maple Leaf Tavern, Gu Fei saw Sword Demon and Coco were lifelessly sprawled on the table. He called to them and saw the two flutter their eyelids weakly. As if Coco had used the face paint to do it up for them, there were visible dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Sword Demon answered wearily.

    ¡°Are the two of you courting death?!¡± Gu Fei was rather blunt with his words; that was the only thought that crossed his mind when he saw the look these two shared at the moment.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t slept for the whole day, and we just got back from grinding. We might very well be inches away from death,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°What were the two of you busy with?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What were we busy with? Farming for an item, bro! This should¡¯ve been a job for a Mage!¡± Coco shouted at Gu Fei with what little strength she could muster.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that... I have a lot of self-control when ites to gaming, and I was already pushing it when I stayed online longer than usual yesterday!¡± Gu Fei innocently defended himself, which only angered Coco further. She really wanted to beat him up. Of course, there was no need to ask what item the two were busy farming.

    ¡°Did you get it?¡± Gu Fei wanted to know the result.

    The two nodded somberly.

    After inquiring and verifying with various sourcesst night, Brother Assist finally came back online to ry what he had learned. Since Gu Fei was not around, he reached out to Sword Demon. The skill scroll for Memory ckbox had a chance of dropping from level 50 humanoid monsters.

    With that, the three went their separate ways; Xi Xiaotian headed to the market to see if she could purchase it and Sword Demon went along with Coco to the level 50 grinding map over in Linyin City.

    Xi Xiaotian found nothing after spending the whole night window-shopping, while Sword Demon and Coco had an even tougher time. Level 50 monsters were 10 levels above theirs, and with Sword Demon¡¯s skill, he could still efficiently grind when the monsters were around 5 levels above his, but 10 required much more effort on his part. They were not really a proper party if it was just Coco with him, so both really had quite a hard time taking on these monsters.

    Later, some of the others from Young Master¡¯s Elite heard what had happened and came over to lend a hand, treating it as part of their level grinding.

    It was only natural for the situation to change drastically, now that they had these apex experts working together for the grind. However, the terrible terrain in Linyin City worked to limit proper execution. If that were not the case, why else would so many yers migrate, leaving Linyin City to be filled with so many Hunters?

    It could be said that they had grudgingly made it through this overnight grinding session. What made it worse was that, when the sun appeared high up in the sky, the rumored Memory ckbox was still something they only had in their thoughts.

    The habitual lifestyle practice of these experts had them heading to log off the moment the sun came up. Nheless, Sword Demon had trouble sleeping as he tossed and turned after going offline. This unresolved matter bothered him so much that it lingered in his mind. Thus, he struggled to get out of bed and into the game once more. It was also dawn in the game, and under the bright sunlight, Sword Demon saw Coco staring at him and showed a tired smile.

    ¡°I knew you would be back,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as well.¡± Sword Demon chuckled. He felt really fortunate when he realized he had apanion to apany him throughout this ordeal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two once more set forth to that map where the monsters were located, but without the assistance of those other experts, the two reverted to the careful and more strenuous state of grinding like before. They kept on killing until those experts that had gone offline to catch up on their sleep got online themselves and rejoined the party. They carried on in this manner until the sun began to set. It went sote that even Gu Fei had gotten online before a monster finally dropped that scroll of ¡®Memory ckbox¡¯. It was as if the heavy burden those two were shouldering suddenly got lifted, as they instantly wished they could just copse to the ground.

    The others had enough sleep, so they immediately left for their various activities after theypleted this task. Sword Demon and Coco were beyond exhausted, and they were almost in a drowsy trance as they made their journey back to the tavern.

    ¡°This... Pass this to Xiaotian when she¡¯s here.¡± Coco handed over the spell scroll to Gu Fei.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here?¡± Gu Fei pulled out his friends list, and sure enough, she was not online.

    ¡°It¡¯s your responsibility now.¡± With that, the two struggled to get up from their stools like newly birthed foals; Coco even failed halfway as she called out to Sword Demon. ¡°Quickly help me up. I can¡¯t feel my legs anymore.¡±

    ¡°So dramatic,¡± Gu Fei muttered as he watched the two support each other as they shuffled their way toward the door.

    ¡°I really gotta get some sleep. I¡¯lle by once I¡¯m awake again.¡± Sword Demon patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder as he passed by him.

    ¡°When will that be?¡± Gu Fei hurried to ask. By the time the two had their fill of sleep, there was no way he would still be online, right? If they slept for only two or three hours, then they could still somewhat make it. When they got online again, they would most likely enact their n, and Gu Fei did not wish to miss that good show.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ve yet to fill you in on the n.¡± Coco seemed to have thought of something, but she quickly waved her hands dismissively. ¡°You can ask Xiaotian when you hand the item over to her. We¡¯re taking our leave first.¡±

    The two Thieves departed just like that, leaving Gu Fei holding onto that spell scroll, contemting a very important question: If Xi Xiaotian were to never get online, how long would he have to wait? <i>They shouldn¡¯t have given this scroll to me... </i>Despite having such a thought, Gu Fei did not chase after the two yers who were so tired that they could barely stand. Instead, he headed off to the mailbox to send it over to Xi Xiaotian. Even though he did not wish to miss the show, he figured it was better not to dy the business at hand since he was just a spectator to this debacle...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    It was six in the morning.

    Three figures sneakily appeared on a certain street in Linyin City. This was the time of the day when there would be the least number of yers online ¨C a break when the interchange of the gamers who yed the game overnight and yers who were about to begin their gaming sessions were due to log off early or log onte, respectively. This street was empty at the moment, and the mess of muddy footprints on the street had all been removed by the system¡¯s routine refreshes.

    The three walked down the east entrance of the street toward the west before walking from the west back to the east. Looking around for a moment, someone pointed to the rooftop at one side as another appear up on that rooftop instantly while another slowly disappeared into thin air.

    Blink and Stealth.

    These two were naturally Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Last night, Xi Xiaotian happened to log on just as Gu Fei was about to mail the scroll over to her. She proceeded to inform him of their n before finally convincing him to go in ordance to their schedule. Thus, Gu Fei did not bother ying any longerst night. He had logged off early to rest up for the day so that he could get up earlier the next day, which led to this moment here in this quiet street.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei, who had gotten on to the rooftop, poked his head out. ¡°Are you certain he¡¯s gonna walk this way? There won¡¯t be any surprises, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee, but this is the street closest to the designated log-off point. If he happens to have other business and doesn¡¯t head straight to log off, then he may not take this path,¡± Coco was the one still on the street as she answered Gu Fei.

    ¡°Then, are you certain he would pass by before seven?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°Hey. Of course, I¡¯m not certain. That¡¯s why we we¡¯re here at the earlier time of 6,¡± Coco replied. ording to the usual habits of thete-night gamers, most would log out at around 7, but Coco had taken the precaution to get everyone in ce at the earlier time of 6 to cover their bases.

    ¡°I hope he would log off earlier,¡± Gu Fei mumbled as he retracted his head. He was now prone on the rooftop to reduce his visibility.

    ¡°Call me when he¡¯s here!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Sword Demon replied; he was soon gone from the naked eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the two of you waiting here. I gotta go and get ready too,¡± Coco said as she turned to leave the street.

    Lying prone on the rooftop was the most Gu Fei could do to hide himself, while Sword Demon down below, after havinge into contact with someone like Gu Fei, knew very well now that Stealth was not entirely reliable. He spotted a stack of filled sacks in front of a random house, so he darted over behind it, only peeking half his head out from behind the cover from time to time to take note of any movement down the street.

    Xi Xiaotian¡¯s n was far moreplicated than what they had thought, and it was not as simple as her acting in ce of another workshop, attempting to recruit Broken Water Arrow with the skill scroll in hand. Gu Fei originally thought that he had no business with this part of the operation, and the show he wanted to watch was Xi Xiaotian getting the record of the conversation and showing it to Deep Waters. He was utterly mistaken, for what was important was finding a way to get that conversation on record.

    Trust. They first had to swindle Broken Water Arrow¡¯s trust.

    Broken Water Arrow would of course not reveal his scheme arbitrarily to aplete stranger whom he was suspicious with, so they must lower his guard down first in order to sessfully extract this confession.

    This was originally a rather thorny issue, but they were given a window of opportunity since both Sword Demon and Gu Fei had coincidentally made an attempt on his life and seeded once. Right now, Broken Water Arrow was already aware that Sword Demon no longer cared for what Deep Waters think and had made the conscious decision to y him until the end. If he struck once, there was bound to be a second time, and this second time became a part in this drama that Xi Xiaotian had concocted.

    This second attempt was nothing but Sword Demon and Gu Fei y-acting. Xi Xiaotian would appear in a critical moment to save Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Clever. Too brilliant! This way, getting close to Broken Water Arrow will be a piece of cake!¡± Xi Xiaotian decided to go with the flow and use the situation to her advantage, using Sword Demon¡¯s first assassination attempt to be the first act of this entire operation, which garnered the praise of Royal God Call and War Without Wounds. These two already dropped all pretense the moment they saw this prettydy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°After all, I¡¯m going to be talking business with him soon after, so he¡¯ll immediately understand that my rescue attempt is not simply a chance meeting. However, having been on the receiving end of my kind assistance, he¡¯s sure to soften to me, which itself is an opportunity to get him to let his guard down and let me in. There¡¯re still plenty of things we will need to do after this, but that will be my job! You guys just need to act your part, and everything will turn out well.¡±

    They did not have enough manpower to properly act out a good show, so they had no choice but to grab Royal God Call and War Without Wounds along as support, working together with Xi Xiaotian to act the part of the rescuers. After all, the strength that Sword Demon and Gu Fei possessed was undeniable, randomly getting any yer to beat these two would be far too ridiculous.

    In this time, everybody also considered that, given how powerful Gu Fei was, would it still be too unconvincing for him to lose just with the addition of two helpers? In the end, Gu Fei patted his chest and guaranteed that he would give a credible performance for the defeat. This was actually a skill in itself, and Gu Fei was no stranger to it. This was something he would often do when he sparred with others, especially with his elders. The lowest form of this act was to nakedly allow the opponent to win, which was far more painful of a reality than directly beating the opponent; a more skilled practitioner would be able to enact an exchange where both parties fighting would be aware of the skill disparity, but the audience would be left in the dark. The audience might see it as a tie, but thebatants themselves would know who was truly victorious. Meanwhile, the level that Gu Fei was currently at could be considered as the highest attainment: even the opponent he was facing would be unaware, allowing them to emerge victorious gleefully without even realizing that Gu Fei had secretly allowed for the win to happen.

 Chapter 519 - A Hard to Come by Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519 ¨C A Hard to Come by Opponent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    asionally, yers would pass by the quiet street, but as long as their faces were not covered or hidden under a hat and their gait was lively, then they were surely not someone from Deep Freeze. Aside from the female members from Deep Freeze that were unwilling to smear their faces with paint, everyone else shared the same get-up. While they had fun ying around in the jungle, the look was still something they felt a little embarrassed to wear in public, so they would keep their faces covered or hide behind the cover of a hat the moment they left the jungle, their footsteps looking timid and sneaky.

    It was around 6:30 AM.

    Having been camping out here for half an hour, Gu Fei and the others finally spotted the skulking figure that they had been waiting for on the other end of the street. Sword Demon immediately called this out over the party channel when he saw this. ¡°Target spotted, but there¡¯s an issue!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± they asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not alone,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    Atop that roof, Gu Fei carefully poked his head out and saw a bunch of figures walking down the street. There was no doubt that Broken Water Arrow was among them, and a number of yers nked him on both sides.

    ¡°It must be that b*st*rd Deep Waters¡¯ meddling, calling those people to apany and protect him,¡± Coco said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing really. Easy as pie,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that,¡± Sword Demon hurriedly interrupted. He knew what Gu Fei meant, but everyone had done all this not just to protect Deep Waters but also therades in his guild. Sword Demon simply could not just casually sacrifice all these men over this matter.

    ¡°You guyse to a decision. Tell me once you¡¯ve made up your mind...¡± Gu Fei grab a hold of his sword from his inventory and pulled it out to his side. He had alreadye to peace with being the hitman here. He found this whole affair, what with the guild andrades, to be far tooplex. He did not share the same sentiment toward these men like Coco or Sword Demon, so he figured it was better for him to abstain from voicing an opinion.

    ¡°What are your thoughts on this, Xiaotian?¡± Coco immediately sought for Xi Xiaotian¡¯s opinion, seeing as she was the one who had nned the whole operation.

    ¡°Hmmm... You guys can decide!¡± Xi Xiaotian also decided to stay out of it.

    ¡°Thus, Sword Demon and Coco were the only two left to argue over it, even as their target got closer and closer.

    ¡°Just do it!¡± Coco gritted her teeth and sent that message.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sword Demon was shocked. His suggestion had been to forgo this chance for now, yet he did not expect Coco not to share the same thoughts as him this time.

    ¡°These fools, it¡¯s fine if we teach them a lesson,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Sword Demon wanted to speak up, but Gu Fei unexpectedly stood up on that rooftop and leaped off it.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you don¡¯t have to attack. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Gu Fei sent this message, even as the crowd discovered him.

    How could Sword Demon choose to shy away now that they were at this stage, however? Without another word, he left that pile of sacks and quietly made his way to Gu Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one I want. I have no business with the rest of you, so you may all take your leave.¡± Gu Fei pointed at Broken Water Arrow. It was already a habit of his to throw out a necessary reminder like this.

    None of these men backed away; instead, all of them stepped forward in unison.

    Gu Fei turned over to Sword Demon. ¡°Look; I gave them a choice, yet they still chose to die. That should ease your burden a little.¡±

    Sword Demonughed bitterly. What sort of choice was this?! Why would anyone leave nonchntly just because they heard such a statement?

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead meat! The guild leader already guessed that you guys would make another attempt!¡± someone chuckled coldly.

    ¡°He already guessed it, yet he still called you guys over? Your rtionship with him must usually be pretty terrible, huh?¡± Gu Fei used the corner of his clothes to wipe his de. It had gotten a little dirty when he had been prone up on the rooftop. Compared to the mage robe that he was not particrly fond of, Gu Fei was more concerned that his weapon was not shiny enough.

    ¡°Enough with your rubbish!¡± that man yelled, leading hisrades to charge at him. From the job-ssposition of these men, Gu Fei and Sword Demon could indeed tell that this was nned out. A Warrior, Thief, Archer, Mage, Priest, and Knight; aside from the oundish Fighter, there was an equal representation of the six job sses that a veteran party would notck. It was no easy task to form a party that had all these job sses present like this in Linyin City. Most parties in Linyin City consist of mainly Hunters, and all the other job sses were nothing more than embellishments.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Gu Fei pped Sword Demon before he took the lead, bounding forward to receive the charge head on. A single Blink allowed him to appear behind them before these men even realized what was happening. Carving out a keen sh of Twin Incineration with a quick twirl, he instantly turned the three to dust.

    ¡°Not even a shred of mercy...¡± Sword Demon was a little aghast. He had fought with Gu Fei side by side plenty of times, yet every instance had always been with actual enemies. It was a little different right now, yet the decisiveness of his blows remained unchanged.

    Insta-killing three other yers in a single stroke, the intensity of Gu Fei¡¯s killing intent left the others stunned involuntarily. The wind was taken right out of their sails after they witnessed the prowess of this Mage. In Xi Xiaotian¡¯s words, their hearts had already begun to soften and waver...

    Nevertheless, they talked too big a game at the start, so they could not possibly just give up and flee now. These men steeled themselves and continued their charge; otherwise, there would not have been an idiom like ¡® It¡¯s hard to get off once atop a tiger <sup>1</sup> ¡®.

    Who would have thought that Gu Fei would not bother to keep up the pressure after such a tremendous performance, though? Instead, he turned his head to stare at Broken Water Arrow. ¡°Comrade Old Broken, they are no match for me. You shouldn¡¯t drag others into your own grudges; let them go.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Broken Water Arrow actually nodded, addressing these yers in a somber note, ¡°Everyone, please leave. This man and I here have things to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Old Broken!¡± Everyone understood what he meant, yet not one of them moved. Humans were funny like that; nobody was willing to die together with others when people were expected to share the same fate, but the moment someone stepped out to take one for the team, everyone would fight to express their magnanimity and valiance.

    ¡°This is my business; it has nothing to do with the rest of you. You guys should leave first,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°No. One for all, all for one. It¡¯s either we leave together or die together,¡± these men yelled.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gu Fei had enough of this. ¡°This has gone in the opposite direction as I have imagined. You guys can all die together, then.¡±

    Actually, there was a reason Gu Fei had been so vicious in his attack. A single move from him suppressed the opponent, showing them just how terrifying it was to go up against him, before insulting Broken Water Arrow with his words. That man was busy trying to win these people¡¯s hearts for his scheme, so Gu Fei predicted that he would heroically step forward and shoulder his problems to persuade the rest to run away.

    Despite the fact that Gu Fei had guessed this would happen, the end result was something he had not foreseen. The whole lot of them actually stepped forward in a show of fortitude, putting up a united front such that none was willing to leave. What made it all the more unbearable was just how clich¨¦ this was.<i>Indeed, the human heart is utterly unfathomable! </i>Gu Fei sighed to himself and let loose streaks after streaks of mes in waves, as Gu Fei let his sword fly. Gu Fei knew that even though Sword Demon had stepped out, his heart was still in a knot, so he did not wish to distress the man any further and took the initiative to cleanly y the yers present.

    ¡°Why even bother!¡± With this final sigh from Gu Fei, the other yers that were here to escort Broken Water Arrow got wiped out. None of them even managed to dirty any part of Gu Fei¡¯s clothes before they got sent to the spawn point. Gu Fei held his sword by his side, as he turned to look at Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°You¡¯re skilled.¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded his head.

    ¡°Gu Fei raised his eyebrow. ¡°Easy as pie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not like them.¡± Broken Water Arrow began to roll up his sleeves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the judge of that, if you are truly different from the others. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll be very thorough.¡± Gu Fei raised his sword.

    ¡°Just so you should know; luck was on your side when you managed to kill mest night,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°I almost forgot about that have you not mentioned it now. Indeed, I¡¯ve already in youst night.¡± Gu Fei scratched his head mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gotten lucky, then. I¡¯ll be all the more experienced with killing you again since I¡¯ve already done so before.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Broken Water Arrow barked a short and mirthlessugh before striking out abruptly.

    With a turn of his palm, a cold light shed. A burst of wind was already upon Gu Fei, who quickly turned his head to the side to dodge. He felt a cool sensation on his cheek and his fingers went to touch it ¨C a streak of fresh blood was drawn.

    Looking back at Broken Water Arrow, the man revealed a look of astonishment when Gu Fei was able to dodge that attack. Meanwhile, the weapon he was holding was not an borate longbow like what Royal God Call and the others would often use but a short crossbow, instead. Furthermore, his right hand was raised t and his left hand was supporting it from below. It did not look like he was firing an arrow but more like he was shooting a pistol.

    Gu Fei suddenly came to a realization; if this man was indeed as the rumor implied and was an ex-soldier, that meant that his repertoire of skills was not limited to just military knowledge, closebat fighting, and other such skills but marksmanship as well! Perhaps that was what he truly excelled in. Against such a skill, how would normal people like Royal God Call and the others, who had never even touched a firearm in their lives before, reach his level of expertise?

    Thinking of this, he saw Broken Water Arrow¡¯s index finger twitch once more, likely to pull the trigger. Gu Fei quickly pirouetted to his side with nimble footwork as another streak glinted past coldly right at where he had been standing moments ago.

    ¡°What a good eye and reaction time!¡± Broken Water Arrow marveled without batting an eyelid. The four fingers on his right hand that were originally under his left hand moved to cup over it, perfectly covering the movement of his right index finger and making it impossible for Gu Fei to judge when he would be firing his shot.

    ¡®The best way to defeat your opponent is to shoot them!¡¯ Gu Fei could hear his father¡¯s words resonate in his ears. Naturally, considering all the kung fu Gu Fei had learned by then, he knew that what his father had said was nothing but an analogy that meant that modern weaponry possessed greater speed and lethality than kung fu. Still, that did not specifically mean that firearms were any stronger than kung fu.

    That statement would be quite fitting when applied to Broken Water Arrow since the crossbow he had in his hand fired arrows much faster than the bows that Royal God Call and the others used. What made it worse was how the movement he exerted to achieve this was much smaller, so now that his left hand was covered over his right trigger finger, there was not even a margin of action Gu Fei could use to detect aing attack. Gu Fei felt he was in a truly prickly situation against this level of concealment.

    This feeling he had was really simr to meeting an opponent that was using a pistol in real life.

    However, in real life, the marksmanship of the shooter still had to be considered even when holding a gun. The average person who got a hold of one might even be unable to hit a target standing ten meters away. But if Broken Water Arrow was truly an ex-soldier, that meant he would have a mastery of this. Now that he was in Parallel World, the aid that he would receive from the system¡¯s aim correction would only make it all the more difficult to contend with such an opponent.

    However, in the face of suchplications, Gu Fei still happily revealed a smile. Compared to an opponent who was well-versed in kung fu, which he would have the opportunity to meet asionally in real life, such an opponent was all the more precious and harder toe by! It was truly splendid that he was able to y this game...

 Chapter 520 - An Expert in Real Combat

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520 ¨C An Expert in Real Combat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s happening? Let me see!¡± Two men were standing atop a roof several streets away from that street. They were the Priest Young Master Han and Knight Brother Assist; thetter was wearing an anxious expression as he yelled at the side.

    Young Master Han heard him and casually handed the spyss over to him, looking thoughtful.

    ¡°Who the heck would start drinking so early in the morning?!¡± Brother Assist swept his gaze past the man¡¯s right hand, which was lightly swirling a ss of liquor, when he took that spyss over. They were at the tavern where he had been drinking liquor, so Young Master Han directly took the ss along as he went up to the roof. It was about 6:30 in the morning, so most of the patrons in the establishment were there to rest up; at the moment, not many were drinking in the tavern.

    ¡°An alcohol aficionado, of course!¡± Young Master Han answered as he raised that ss and quaffed it at one go.

    ¡°Are you nning to return this thing back?¡± Brother Assist took her eyes off the spyss and asked.

    ¡°I already forgot who owns it,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Tut tut...¡± Brother Assist adjusted the angle and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Young Master Han lifted his hand and jerked his head in a direction, and Brother Assist hummed before asking, ¡°Hey! Where are they? Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a whole bunch of them?¡±

    ¡°That was then. They¡¯re all dead now,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Was it Miles? He¡¯s really getting stronger and stronger...¡± Brother Assist¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he said this. It was no more than two minutes since Young Master Hanst saw the two parties sh.

    ¡°You should already know this, but when going up against suchmoners, he has never once gotten serious before. The phrase he often says, ¡®Easy as pie¡¯ isn¡¯t just a jest; he¡¯s sincerely stating the facts,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Is that guy Broken Water Arrow?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°What stance is that?¡± Brother Assist was wondering when he suddenly yelled, ¡°He¡¯s on the offensive!¡±

    In that moment when he shouted that, the spyss was no longer in his hands as Young Master Han snatched it over and began to observe the sh.

    ¡°Bro!¡± Brother Assist felt like crying yet no tears came out. He was barely able to get a few glimpses in when all was well, but the spyss was gone the moment something exciting happened; Brother Assist felt as if he were being bullied like a miserable and shabby schr. Speaking of which, he was a Dark Knight, so he should not have difficulties taking down a Light Priest, but the problem was that he did not have the guts to do it. Even though the man before him was a Light Priest, his heart was at a frightening state of ck.

    Back on that street the two men were watching, the fighting had indeed resumed.

    Surprisingly, it was neither Gu Fei nor Broken Water Arrow who had made the first move but Sword Demon, instead.

    Gu Fei and Broken Water Arrow were focused on each other, causing this situation to turn into a duel. Sword Demon was determined to make his existence known, so he suddenly activated his Shadowmist Assault and dashed brusquely toward Broken Water Arrow.

    However, Broken Water Arrow did not seem to be perturbed by this sudden attack. In that instant when Sword Demon acted, he made his move as well and swiftly took a step to his left.

    Gu Fei sighed. While the distance that Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault could cover was what gave the skill its destructive power and impetus, it was also one of its weaknesses. Considering that this charge was not instantaneous like Blink, no matter how quick his movement speed was, it would never be quicker than a stab from an arm extension.

    When encountering such a high-speed movement and the two-second invisibility for the first time, people would probably find it difficult to defend themselves effectively against it. However, after experiencing it once and being able to mentally prepare themselves for such an attack, Gu Fei and other kung fu practitioners like him would not find it to be as scary as that first time. It all depended on how Sword Demon would modify his attack, predict a response, and utilize that two-second of invisibility.

    All that would require experience and technique; it was something that took Gu Fei 20 years of cumtive and methodical learning to cultivate such a standard. For a gamer like Sword Demon who had only yed around with a mouse and keyboard in other MMOs, forget about ying for 20 years, Gu Fei did not even think there would be much of a difference in skill between Sword Demon and any random aunt that sold onions by the roadside.

    Seeing the action Broken Water Arrow had taken, Gu Fei already knew better than to be too optimistic with Sword Demon¡¯s attempt.

    Even though Broken Water Arrow was focused on Gu Fei, the fact remained that he did ignore Sword Demon¡¯s presence. Gu Fei even realized that the position Broken Water Arrow had chosen from the start seemed to be a precaution against an attack from Sword Demon. The man already had his eyes on Sword Demon the moment the Thief made his move, following his every action closely and precisely. In the time it took for Sword Demon to surge forward to him, he had consecutively taken two steps to the side ¨C a clean dodge behind a pile of sacks stacked by the side of the street.

    Sword Demon initiated his ambush from behind one of these piles, and Broken Water Arrow used this very same method to dy his attack. Sword Demon¡¯s target was no longer in his sight, and the shortest path he would take toward him would result in him running straight into the sacks. As such, he would have to run in an arc or cut in at a certain point, forcibly extending the distance he had to cover. This in turn gave Broken Water Arrow more time to take another step. It was also very possible that the increased distance would be too much for the skill tost until he reached his target; that would indeed be a true tragedy.

    However, there was no way Sword Demon would make such an amateur mistake now that he had a good understanding of how skills in Parallel World worked. Gu Fei was confident he had enough time, seeing how he continued his assault.

    Activate my Invisibility, dash forth after rounding the corner, and attack his nk! That was what Sword Demon was thinking, yet he did not expect that, just as he was about to carry this sequence of actions, the pile of sacks suddenly began tumbling off one by one.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei could not help but yell out. He did not expect for Broken Water Arrow to do that. Gu Fei specialized inbat that utilized all sorts of technique and potential adaptations, yet he had never once thought of simply using the environment and items around him for a fight like what Broken Water Arrow was doing right now.

    Sword Demon was all the more surprised by this unexpected development, but he was lucky that the falling sacks did not pin him down. He quickly dodged to the side, wasting more distance and duration of his skill in doing so. Wanting to double back, he saw that these sacks were now littered all over the ground and how Broken Water Arrow was still pulling away from Sword Demon by standing far away at the base of that wall. Sword Demon regretfully cancelled his skill, for he knew that he did not have enough time with the skill to reach Broken Water Arrow anymore.

    ¡°Dodge quickly!¡± Gu Fei shouted hurriedly. He did not think that Sword Demon would actually stand there and not even move after cancelling his skill. Just as those words left his mouth, a cold glint from Broken Water Arrow¡¯s crossbow shed. After having sessfully distanced himself from the attack, the man had finally managed to maintain his bnce and raise his right hand to fire the crossbow, attacking in that moment when Sword Demon paused.

    Sword Demon tried his best to dodge this shot, but he of course failed to do so. He quickly turned around and headed toward Gu Fei ¨C a crossbow bolt stuck fast on his forehead. Gu Fei gave a long sigh. He had witnessed too many instances of people getting insta-killed, mostly by his own hands, that he was already used to such an oue; he really believed that a bolt from Broken Water Arrow¡¯s crossbow would instantly finish off Sword Demon. s, it appeared that his attack was not that powerful.

    ¡°Hide to the side!¡± Gu Fei pushed Sword Demon behind a sack pile. Sword Demon was depressed, but he knew that he was of no help here. He was the dignified number one expert in MMOs of yesteryear, yet he now found himself to be in a state where he was unable to intervene in a confrontation between two experts in this game. What pain he must be feeling! The slighted Sword Demon shrank back behind the sack pile, even forgetting to pull off that crossbow bolt that was still stuck on his forehead.

    Broken Water Arrow stood where he was, seemingly uninterested in chasing after the kill on Sword Demon. His crossbow was pointed toward Gu Fei once more as his left hand was back to covering his right index finger.

    ¡°Hey...¡± It was Coco¡¯s voice that came through the party channel this time. ¡°Should we help him?¡± Coco was a Thief, so she was capable of using Stealth. She was actually standing on the same street but was watching the fight at a rtively safe distance. The original n was for Xi Xiaotian toe in and aid Broken Water Arrow in fending off Gu Fei, yet now it appeared as if the tables had turned, which was quite the blow to their self-esteem.

    Sword Demon¡¯s self-esteem was indeed severely wounded this time, but Gu Fei remained as calm as ever. ¡°Do you think he needs any help right now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean him; I¡¯m talking about you two, bro!¡± Coco rified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him; let the man concentrate...¡± Sword Demon quickly said. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s crossbow was still pointed toward Gu Fei, yet the man was still chatting with Coco.

    ¡°Do your best!¡± Coco shouted.

    ¡°Shoot already. Why aren¡¯t you taking the shot?¡± Gu Fei asked Broken Water Arrow as he shrugged.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Blink? Why haven¡¯t you Blinked?¡± Broken Water Arrow answered with a question of his own to Gu Fei. The man did not shrug but just stood firmly against Gu Fei.

    ¡°Guess,¡± Gu Fei said. After using the spell plenty of times, his Blink has improved to the point he could reach a maximum distance of six meters. Broken Water Arrow was at least ten meters away right now. It was not that Gu Fei did not wish to use it, but that he was unable topletely close up the gap with a single cast. It seemed that Broken Water Arrow had predicted that this was his biggest trump card, though, as he was being cautious toward it. Naturally, this meant that Gu Fei should not let the man see through his intention.

    His reply of ¡®guess¡¯ apparently agitated Broken Water Arrow a little. Blink was not a spell inmon cirction, and the officials were particrly strict toward safeguarding the information of such high-level skills and spells. Broken Water Arrow had no idea about the spell¡¯s cooldown or the distance it could cover, so he had problems judging why Gu Fei had yet to use the spell.

    ¡°Speaking of which, could the reason you¡¯re not shooting at the moment be the fact that you¡¯ve run out of bolts?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°You guess as well,¡± Broken Water Arrow retorted word for word, but he was inwardly shocked because Gu Fei had indeed hit the nail on the head. His ¡®Six-shot Repeating Crossbow¡¯ followed the make of a revolver, holding a total of six crossbow bolts within its repeater, where every pull of the trigger would automatically fire and load the new bolt housed within the magazine. With only six bolts within, every pull of the trigger sent forth a bolt. Meaning, he had enough for six shots in a single use. After the six bolts were expended, he would have to reload the crossbow, and with the need to remove the empty magazine for a loaded one, and the process of this was far more troublesome than the nocking of arrows on a bow.

    At the moment, he had already fired three shots; Broken Water Arrow did not expect Gu Fei to be such a difficult foe that the shots he fired at that distance before would actually miss its target. Furthermore, the attack power his equipment provided was not particrly high; it was fortunate that he was going up against a Mage, so he believed he would be able to y Gu Fei if he used these shots in conjunction with his skills.

    Snipe! Utilizing this skill would increase the speed and damage of his bolts, and Broken Water Arrow was a little remorseful that he had not used it from the get-go. Gu Fei barely avoided that first bolt he fired; perhaps, there was a high possibility that the bolt would have found its target had he used Snipe with that shot. Meanwhile, the other two shots he had sent after was used as a means of misinformation. He knew that Gu Fei was an expert, so the man would have likely adapted to his attack speed by now after experiencing it once. He was hoping that Gu Fei would get used to it further before finally increasing the speed of his final three shots he still held to get a confirmed kill!

 Chapter 521 - Frightening Precision

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521 ¨C Frightening Precision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Silence abruptly returned to the street. Sword Demon, who was huddled behind that pile of sacks, was feeling awkward. Being someone considered as an expert of days past, he did not really feel good to have fallen into his current state. He really wanted to poke his head out to see what was happening, yet he did not dare to do so. He was not afraid of death; rather, he did not want his action to create furtherplications for Gu Fei. He knew he had be a burden in this battle, and just this thought alone made him feel that he should just delete his ount.

    On the street, Gu Fei and Broken Water Arrow were motionlessly staring at each other. What was different between the two were where their eyes were looking at. Broken Water Arrow was staring at Gu Fei¡¯s mouth, for he was wary of that Blink spell. He was taking precautions against it, as no matter how softly a Mage muttered an incantation, their lips would still move. Meanwhile, Gu Fei was watching Broken Water Arrow¡¯s hands. He was thankful that they were in a game, and there would be an obvious visual effect whenever yers unleashed the different attacks and skills. Take the bolts fired from the crossbow as an example; a glinting sh would always appear with every shot ¨C simr to the sh of muzzle fire from a firearm. While it might be a littleter than the squeezing of his index finger, at least it was still a visual cue he could take reference from. Against Broken Water Arrow¡¯s dirty tricks, like blocking his trigger finger, even Gu Fei could not concisely make out the difference between the shudder of fingers cramping against an actual trigger pull.

    Coco, watching afar in Stealth, was also anxiously waiting with bated breath for the two to begin their attacks. In the end, she nearly went breathless, yet the two did not even move. Finally, she could not stand anymore and typed out a message. ¡°Just how long are the two of you going to stare at each other?¡±

    Gu Fei sighed inwardly and said aloud, ¡°Look here, you¡ª¡±

    Gu Fei saw Broken Water Arrow dash forward just as he said these three words, giving him quite a scare that he dodged in a hurry. The two immediately steadied themselves when they realized that the other had not acted ording to their predictions. Gu Fei grimaced, for he had experienced such a situation before. Back when he was having a duel with Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Gale Force, that man had also been staring intently at his lips, and the instant he spoke caused the man to anxiously attempt to evade his Blink. Broken Water Arrow had apparently made the same mistake as well, except Gu Fei had also lost his focus for a moment there and moved in ordance...

    The two experts realized in that instant what had happened and felt a little embarrassed. Coco, who had been watching this exchange, sent her message: ¡°What¡¯s with you two? Stroke?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I didn¡¯t intone my incantation,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Broken Water Arrow immediately recognized that he was already at a disadvantage; his opponent merely had to move his lips to fake him out; it was really confounding <i>! Since he is suddenly talking, is he perhaps thinking of mixing his spell incantation with his rambling to make it nigh impossible for me to defend against it effectively? </i>Broken Water Arrow thought about this as he took another two steps backward. He had no idea what the maximum effective range of Blink was, but he was at least positive that it would not be without limitation. The more he backed away, the safer he would be. While the further distance would slightly lower the chance of him getting the kill, he would still be the one benefiting in the grand scheme of things by maintaining his distance from Gu Fei.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re prepared to have a contest of patience with me!¡± That was what Gu Fei had wanted to say when he first opened his mouth, but now that he saw Broken Water Arrow backing away, he was all the more certain of his presumption that Broken Water Arrow was thinking of getting a clearer picture of what he would do before the man attacked.

    Broken Water Arrow remained quiet, focusing his attention straight to Gu Fei. At the moment, he considered Gu Fei¡¯s words to be a trap. There was no telling when he would utter the phrase ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± while talking.

    ¡°You win if we¡¯re in a contest of patience!¡± Gu Fei continued. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time as I still have workter!¡± Gu Fei nced at the time.

    Broken Water Arrow continued to be silent.

    ¡°All right. Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei suddenly said. Raising his sword without any spell incantation or strafing, Gu Fei walked straight toward Broken Water Arrow using the shortest route.

    Broken Water Arrow did not expect Gu Fei to be so direct and unrestrained,pletely ignoring the crossbow pointed dead center at him. In such a situation, why would Broken Water Arrow even hesitate? Firing a shot was the only option he had left.

    A cold glint shed.

    Snipe was unleashed, and the bolt flew out far faster, more powerful, and even greater than before.

    <i>Can you dodge this? </i>Broken Water Arrow did not believe that Gu Fei¡¯s reaction time would reach such a level.

    Sure enough, Gu Fei was unable to react in time. He dashed right toward Broken Water Arrow just like that crossbow bolt. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s Snipe struck his be, which showed how transcendental his marksmanship was. Unfortunately, a crossbow was not like a real gun, so there was no such thing as getting an insta-kill from a headshot. Gu Fei swung his arm and wiped that arrow off as if he were wiping off sweat from his forehead. A trickle of blood ran down his forehead, but there was no stopping Gu Fei from advancing onto Broken Water Arrow.

    <i>That¡¯s too much, man! </i>Broken Water Arrow and the spectating Coco shared the same thought in their minds. This was because from how Gu Fei acted, it looked as if he had no intention of even evading the bolt and nned to devote his mind and head, literally, to take that shot entirely. Was he not at all afraid of being insta-killed? After all, Snipes from many of the powerful Sharpshooters were entirely capable of insta-killing Mages. There was no doubt Broken Water Arrow could be considered as one himself, so it only made sense to make such a consideration when faced against such opponents!

    There was no point in thinking all these now. Broken Water Arrow turned around in a hurry to leave, for he had no wish to engage Gu Fei in a melee battle. He was even less inclined to waste the only two bolts he had left in his crossbow. He was hoping to run off to buy time for his Snipe¡¯s cooldown to end before firing off the next shot. The fact that Gu Fei had taken that first Snipe gave him confidence that Gu Fei would not have taken the shot straight to the dome like what happened had he been able to evade it. That meant the speed of his Snipes was at a level which was impossible for Gu Fei to dodge.

    However, Gu Fei managed to close in with those few steps after eating that shot, well in the range for him to Blink over, so there was no reason he would be foolish enough to engage in a chase after an Agility-based Sharpshooter that had a distinct advantage in the same stat. This was the chance for him to get into melee range that he had used his HP to exchange.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow was still keeping his eyes glued to catch Gu Fei¡¯s lip movement even while he ran. Realizing that he was about to use his Blink to engage in closebat, Broken Water Arrow had already thought up of a preventive measure he could take and immediately rolled on the ground.

    No matter where he Blinked, Gu Fei would have to be somewhere next to Broken Water Arrow. Broken Water Arrow did not believe he had that much bad luck to roll right at where Gu Fei¡¯s feet would appear. He swept his eyes to take in his surroundings even as he rolled. Sure enough, he was not that unlucky, and Gu Fei was left to the side of his body afterpleting that roll.

    Before Broken Water Arrow even got up, he lifted his arm and aimed the reticile of his crossbow right at Gu Fei <i>. You didn¡¯t dodge the first arrow, so would you dare take a second shot at point nk? I¡¯ll use that chance when you dodge to increase the distance between us, using that time while your Blink is on cooldown to reload my bolt magazine as I run. </i>That was what Broken Water Arrow nned to do: seize the opportunity to counterattack before the enemy could even act ordingly. Simply put, he did not have the confidence to take down Gu Fei with just the three bolts he had left in his crossbow right now.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s reaction time was fast, but so was Gu Fei¡¯s. He could tell through Broken Water Arrow¡¯s action that he was going to roll away when he cast Blink. Gu Fei executed a reverse leg kick, and it urately sailed toward Broken Water Arrow¡¯s hand. His hand went awry and the bolt he had shot went zooming past Gu Fei¡¯s side, missing him entirely.

    Broken Water Arrow had quite the shock. He watched Gu Fei¡¯s kick brush past, and this was quickly followed by the sword in Gu Fei¡¯s right hand. There was no doubt that Broken Water Arrow was not just your average yer as he was not in the least bit flustered when faced with a professional kung fu attack. The man shrunk back and avoided the danger. Broken Water Arrow swiftly extended his left hand as a follow-up, actually aiming to grab a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s wrist.

    This was naturally an attempt to leverage on Gu Fei¡¯s disadvantage when it came to Strength. As long as anyone with War Without Wounds¡¯ Strength got a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s limb directly, they would be able to forcefully hold his head down to face down the muzzle. Thus, while this move dealt no damage whatsoever, the fact that it could create potentially severe consequences for Gu Fei was not lost to him. Gu Fei had no choice but to evade this, for this was a move that was far more frightening than a move that dealt damage.

    Gu Fei retracted his hand in order to dodge this grab from Broken Water Arrow, and the Sharpshooter lifted the crossbow in his right hand once more and aimed down the sights. Gu Fei quickly waved his left hand and again misaligned the aim. Broken Water Arrow had apparently learned his lesson and did not fire off his shot in a hurry, thereby saving that final crossbow bolt left in the magazine.

    However, the cooldown for Gu Fei¡¯s Blink was continuing with every second, and that was obviously to the detriment of Broken Water Arrow. After exchanging a few rounds of punches and kicks, Broken Water Arrow never found the opportunity to line his shot for the crossbow. He was very astonished by the uracy, reaction time, and deftness that Gu Fei demonstrated through his skill at unarmedbat.

    <i>Time to go all out! </i>Now that the situation had escted to this point, the only option Broken Water Arrow had left was to make a final gambit. In the moment Gu Fei¡¯s sword came shing toward him, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s arm did not shoot out like before to grab a hold of his wrist in an attempt to push back the attack. Instead, the man chose to ignore this sh and held that crossbow tightly with both hands, raising it up against Gu Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your sword or my shot is faster. At worse, we¡¯ll just die together!¡± The cooldown for Broken Water Arrow¡¯s Snipe ended at this time, and he believed that there was no Mage out there that could survive taking two shots of it. Meanwhile, it was toote for Gu Fei to stop that shot, for this was what Broken Water Arrow had traded off when he chose to ignore Gu Fei¡¯s attack. He was very clear as to what it meant to be cut by the Insta-kill Mage. However, the design for an Archer¡¯s attack was different from that of a Mage; as long as the projectile was released, even if the yer firing it got killed, the damage from the attack would still remain. Meanwhile, a Mage¡¯s spell inhibited no physical form and so the damage of their spells would disappear along with the caster¡¯s death.

    In such a situation, as long as Broken Water Arrow managed to release the crossbow bolt in time, even if he was unable to evade Gu Fei¡¯s attack, both of them would end up killing each other. In fact, if the bolt managed to pierce Gu Fei before he couldplete his attack, the damage from that ming sh would not be of any danger to Broken Water Arrow. He simply did not consider himself to be at a loss at either oue.

    Broken Water Arrow pulled the trigger, but he felt a trace of disquiet ovee him. The bolt did not fire out as he had hoped ¨C the trigger jammed. As such, Broken Water Arrow did not feel the sensation of the triggering mechanism at work.

    ¡°Heh. Don¡¯t firearms suffer from mechanical failure from time to time? That¡¯s why a sword in the hand is still the most reliable weapon to hold onto! Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei saw that Broken Water Arrow was unable to avoid this sh and immediately uttered the incantation for his ultimate move, using up the veryst of mana for this attack.

    Broken Water Arrow was no longer able to avoid this and used that final moment he had to nce at his crossbow. He discovered that a tiny wad of paper was stuck right behind the trigger.

    <i>Could it have been back then? </i>Broken Water Arrow recalled that second time he dodged Gu Fei¡¯s attempt at closing in on him; the man¡¯s left hand pped his weapon while he was aiming for a shot. He figured that it was probably then that Gu Fei had stuck this wad of paper to jam his weapon.

    <i>How truly frightening... </i>Broken Water Arrow muttered to himself. <i>The dexterity of his hands, the confidence that I would be unable to sense him tampering with my weapon... Can he still be considered as human?</i>

 Chapter 522 - Lone Eagle Workshop

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522 ¨C Lone Eagle Workshop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow no longer had any room to maneuver as he was sent to this point of no return by his own two hands. Now that he could not y his opponent, all that was left was to be in by the opponent.

    <i>Perhaps, he¡¯s merely been waiting for me to make such a move ever since he jammed my trigger with that tiny wad of paper. This man¡¯s not just fearsomely skilled but crafty as well.</i>

    The thought shed across Broken Water Arrow¡¯s mind as the tip of Gu Fei¡¯s sword swept past him.

    He did not feel great pain, and more importantly, this shcked that intense burning sensation that came with a Mage¡¯s Fire spells. Broken Water Arrow looked carefully. He had no idea where the mes that originally wreathed Gu Fei¡¯s sword when he cast Twin Incineration had gone, but that also meant that this cut he took was nothing more than a sword cleave from a Mage, and it was devoid of any spell damage.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei darted over to take cover under the eaves of a house; his back was propped against the wall and his eyes no longer posted on Broken Water Arrow. Instead, he was looking over in a different direction with great vignce.

    <i>Someone came to my rescue! </i>Broken Water Arrow understood that someone must have ambushed Gu Fei at this critical moment. It was simple to prevent a Mage¡¯s attack, since all they needed was a hit to interrupt the spell incantation. No matter how skilled Gu Fei really was, there was no way he could escape this rule of the system. The only reason his attack had turned into a basic attack was due to someone out there interrupting his casting.

    Nevertheless, he saw no one on the street, so it was probably a ranged job ss that delivered this attack.

    <i>Is it an Archer from the guild? </i>Broken Water Arrow was guessing the identity of his savior when he heard the extremely sharp whistle of an arrow in flight.

    Broken Water Arrow involuntarily wrinkled his brows. He hated just how obtrusive the sound of an arrow was designed in this game, as it was clearly an audio warning for the enemy. Still, despite his hate for it, he understood its purpose. Sounds yed arge part in games, and they were indications of powerful attacks.

    Gu Fei nimbly spun under the eaves as that shot embedded itself into the wall. Linyin City¡¯s houses were mostly made out of wood, so this shot even directly pierced the wall with almost half of the arrow shaft punching through.

    ¡°What a powerful shot!¡± Broken Water Arrow eximed. As a Sharpshooter, this was also the first time he had seen an arrow fired off with such ferocity.

    Just like Gu Fei, he was able to judge where this shot hade from. Atop the wall near the other end of the street, an Archer was half-squatting by the eaves of a house, holding an eye-catching pose. Anyone could tell at a nce just how ustomed this person was when it came to such things.

    After releasing a Snipe moments ago, what followed was a Double Shot. Gu Fei did abat roll as the two arrows plunged into the ground. Gu Fei looked to his left and right, as if considering if he could finish off Broken Water Arrow before dealing with this unknown assant, but his expression suddenly paled, and he did a backflip behind the sacks piled along the street to take cover from them. Following this, another red coruscating arrow came flying rapidly toward him. Gu Fei had originally avoided it, but who would have thought that this arrow would suddenly change its direction and drove after Gu Fei behind that pile?

    White light shed!

    Broken Water Arrow clearly saw this sh of white light appear from behind that pile of sacks. His heart trembled. Quickly pacing over, he no longer saw signs of Gu Fei.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Broken Water Arrow was stunned, yet he was not particrly surprised. That was because, having eaten his own Snipe moments ago, Gu Fei¡¯s HP was not at 100%. The Mage¡¯s Blink skill was probably still on cooldown after using it earlier. More importantly, that arrow that was fired off just now unexpectedly had the tracking effect. Broken Water Arrow was certain that it was not a Homing Projectile, since the speed of the arrow from that skill was so slow that it could not even match the speed of a Mage¡¯s Fireball. That shot he had just witnessed bore all the characteristics of a Snipe, yet it could also track its target. How would anyone be able to evade that attack?

    Recalling how that red coruscating arrow looked as it whizzed past, Broken Water Arrow reckoned that it must be some new skill. Turning his head behind him as he thought of this, he saw that there was another Archer standing tall in the wind, looking dashing. Going by the figure he saw at this distance, it seemed that this Archer was a woman.

    Following the death of Gu Fei, Sword Demon quickly retreated from his hiding spot behind a pile of sacks using Stealth with every intention of leaving. However, this was when a roar from a Warrior who had descended from a nearby rooftop was heard; the tremor from hisnding shook everyone¡¯s hearts. Raising his arms, the Warrior angrily unleashed his Cyclone right in the middle of the street as he came tearing toward the Stealthed Sword Demon.

    A Thief¡¯s movement speed was reduced while in Stealth mode, and this Warrior had the advantage of knowing Sword Demon¡¯s hiding spot before he began his Cyclone attack. Even though he did not know the exact position where Sword Demon was, his Cyclone had essentially sealed off every possible escape route that Thief had.

    Sword Demon¡¯s figure soon appeared out of thin air. He knew making a getaway while in Stealth would be far too unrealistic. Sword Demon nced to his left and right. Getting a running head start, he leaped onto a pile of sacks beside a house and used the momentum to bring his body on top of a roof. The Archer on the opposite end quickly fired off an arrow and struck his shoulder. Sword Demon shuddered, but he gritted his teeth and rolled to get his entire body to safety. He proceeded to activate his Fleetfoot and was soon sprinting across the rooftops.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Broken Water Arrow heard that Warrior curse as he randomly tossed a sack against a nearby wall.

    Broken Water Arrow was in a daze. He looked to the left, then to the right, and up that rooftop. There was no doubt that these three yers were all experts. The destructive force of that Archer on the rooftop diagonally opposite him, the distinctive skill of that female Archer behind him, and the Warrior that consciously used his Cyclone to cut off the escape routes of his ambusher... They were all very remarkable. These yers were probably not from Linyin City, as most of the experts here were either Hunters or the asional Thieves. Rarely would anyone hear about the achievements of other job sses.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked. He lifted his eyes, only to find that the Archer atop the roof had already retreated from sight, while the Warrior in the middle of the street had also sheathed his two ymores and stood there impassively. The female Archer from behind him was the only one who hade walking toward him.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow,¡± this woman called out his name crisply.

    ¡°You people know my name?¡± Broken Water Arrow was surprised. He looked back. It turned out that ¡®you guys¡¯ was no longer apt of a description, for that Warrior had already turned and set off. This left just thisdy to speak to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve had our eye on you for a while now,¡± she said as a form of confirmation.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Lone Eagle Workshop,¡± she introduced.

    ¡°A workshop?¡± Broken Water Arrow was still skeptical.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only recently started; we¡¯re still at the stage of talent acquisition, so we don¡¯t really have much fame to our name yet.¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re looking for me? What are your intentions?¡± Broken Water Arrow was naturally able to discern that these people had their reasons for approaching him.

    ¡°Should we continue our discussion here or find somewhere else to discuss this properly after we unmask ourselves?¡± One of the two had their face covered, while the other had facepaint on his face. They were both hiding their identities.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied. ¡°I thank you guys for rescuing me, but if you¡¯re approaching me to join a workshop, I¡¯m not in the least bit interested.¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to reject us so quickly? Let¡¯s find a spot and slowly talk about this,¡± thedy invited.

    At the end of the day, she had been a huge help moments ago; anyone would feel rather awkward to reject an invite so directly, and Broken Water Arrow was no exception. The man nodded, and the two left the street together.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°The choice is yours,¡± thedy answered.

    ¡°This ce will do, then!¡± Broken Water Arrow pointed to a tavern beside him. It was the best ce for yers to go and have a chat in the game.

    Xi Xiaotian was a little astonished. She originally thought that Broken Water Arrow would be unwilling to discuss such matters in a ce where other yers would gather, yet he specifically chose such a ce like a tavern. This kind of start was already outside the realm of her expectation. It seemed that this matter would not proceed as smoothly as she had first presumed it would!

    Xi Xiaotian hoped to glean something from the look he had but ultimately failed because thetter had paint on his face. She even felt a little faint if she stared at it for too long.

    ¡°This ce works!¡± She did not hesitate for long and quickly agreed to enter the establishment together with the man.

    It was early in the morning, so while there were not exactly many yers in the tavern, it was not particrly empty either. She chose seats in a corner for them, and the two sat down.

    ¡°Anything to drink?¡± The man took the initiative to ask this question.

    She quickly processed this. Her face was still covered. Asking her about what she wanted to drink, was he trying to hint for her to take off the cloth covering her face? Thus, Xi Xiaotian bravely took it off without a moment of pause as she answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow turned his head back and ordered two sses of liquor. It was the sort that the average yer wouldmonly be found drinking. Nevertheless, he did not make any attempts to wipe off the facepaint on his face and showed no intention of revealing how he really looked beneath it.

    ¡°This guy...¡± She noticed that he was exceedingly calm, emotionally speaking. He waspletely unfazed by her actions or the activities in his surroundings. It was really difficult to get a grasp on what his type was thinking deep down. Adding the fact that his face was hidden behind all that paint, it was hard to even get a good read from any of his subtle expression.

    Xi Xiaotian gracefully took a sip of her beverage. Just as she was wondering where to begin, she saw Broken Water Arrow lift his ss up before he started the conversation. ¡°In any case, I ought to thank you still for you and your men¡¯s timely help earlier.¡±

    ¡°No need to be courteous; we didn¡¯t do it out of goodwill.¡± Xi Xiaotian was frank.

    ¡°A workshop, right? I truly don¡¯t have any interest in that,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± She was looking directly into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you really uninterested or are you too satisfied with the current situation? Don¡¯t worry; we offer great conditions when ites to the treatment of our employees.¡±

    ¡°Treatment? That¡¯s not what I mean,¡± Broken Water Arrow repudiated.

    ¡°Oh? What other requests do you have, then? I will try my best to amodate them,¡± she announced.

    ¡°A workshop means bing a professional gamer, right? I simply have no interest in such a line of work, so I have no intention of joining one.¡± The man was upfront.

    ¡°Is that so? But from what I understand, the work you¡¯re currently doing is rather exemry!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m referring to the work you¡¯re doing in Deep Freeze.¡± Xi Xiaotian was all smiles. From beneath the table, she secretly unfurled the Memory ckbox Scroll to activate it. In order not to screw up, everyone specifically asked Brother Assist to research about how this thing worked. There was only a single key point a user must take note when using Memory ckbox. When it was cast as a spell, the caster ought to sustain it continuously as it would end the moment it got interrupted. If it was from a scroll, the user must keep the scroll unfurled the whole time, and there was no issue or need for it to be kept in sight. From the center of the scroll, any sound and video would be perfectly captured within the spherical square radius. As for the duration of the spell, it depended entirely on the user or caster¡¯s mana. Be it in the form of a spell or a scroll, Memory ckbox would eat up mana while it was in use. This meant that the more mana a yer had, the longer the user could record with it.

 Chapter 523 - Who is in the Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523 ¨C Who is in the Wrong?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    On the end of the street, after watching Xi Xiaotian and Broken Water Arrow¡¯s figures disappear into the distance, Coco, who was in Stealth this whole time, finally sighed in relief and revealed herself. Soon after, Royal God Call poked his head out from the roof, while War Without Wounds was standing at the corner of the street and had not leftpletely. On the next street over, Sword Demon took a U-turn toe back.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Seems rather sessful,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking about that; I¡¯m asking about those arrows I¡¯ve shot. Pretty cool, huh?¡± Royal God Call said.

    Coco was speechless.

    ¡°B*llsh*t. Is it as cool as my Cyclone? Even Sword Demon was forced to climb up the houses thanks to my efforts. Ha ha! For real though, Sword Demon, would you have been able to escape had that been a real battle and had I not shown mercy?¡± War Without Wounds patted Sword Demon on his shoulder as he asked this.

    ¡°It would be difficult,¡± Sword Demon answered truthfully.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± War Without Woundsughed gleefully.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way I would tell you the position I took while Stealthed.¡± Sword Demon had saved the truth forst.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± It was now Royal God Call¡¯s turn tough maniacally.

    Coco was in no mood tough at these two men¡¯s antics. They might have finished their performance, but the entire operation was still ongoing. The more criticalponent hinged on Xi Xiaotian¡¯s solo act. Unable to watch and only able to wait for news to arrive, anyone could imagine just how they were feeling right now.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back in the tavern, with the Memory ckbox Scroll in use, Xi Xiaotian could tell from the rate of her mana consumption with the scroll up that she had about 4 minutes and 24 seconds to maintain the spell and record what she needed. This should be more than enough if everything goes ording to n. As she thought about this, she caught a glimpse of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s gaze from the words she had just said. She felt very gratified at this, for she was at least still able to learn a bit of information from the man¡¯s eyes.

    After all, she still needed to observe the other party¡¯s reaction before she could proceed to the next step. In their field of expertise, this was known as ¡®cold reading¡¯. While the name sounded mystical, the truth was that it was a mix of observation and inference. For example, upon seeing someone wearing a wedding ring, it could be inferred that this person was married; wearing a watch on the right hand meant it was very likely that the person was left-handed, et cetera.

    Being able to make inferences and draw information from such details was naturally the highest degree of this skill, and like any other skill, this required experience and practice before anyone could be consummate with ¡®cold reading¡¯. Plenty of swindlers that had spent decades submerging themselves in their world would be able to boast of this. A twenty something young swindler like Xi Xiaotian often had nock of innovation or skill, except for the chance to hone her cold reading.

    Nevertheless, there was such a thing known as talent in this world. Just like how Gu Fei was talented when it came to kung fu, Xi Xiaotian was simrly gifted when it came to cold reading. Unfortunately, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s face, which was covered by a thickyer of paint, was a huge hindrance to the skill, making it seem as if the man had no bodynguage to speak of that she could pick up on. He was seated there, with both arms ced firmly on the table. After raising his ss to Xi Xiaotian the first time around, it never moved again. Maintaining a steady gaze, the man would not even be looking at Xi Xiaotian were he not speaking to her. She knew that he was not trying to avoid eye-contact; rather, he was showing courtesy and respect to her as a woman.

    This was the only thing Xi Xiaotian had managed to grasp from the moment they sat down together and she began using her skill at cold reading at Broken Water Arrow. She cherished that exchange wholeheartedly, constantly going over that single gaze he swept her with and tried to guess just what it meant. At the same time, she was sitting there waiting for her mark to respond.

    In the end, there was no answer. Broken Water Arrow quietly looked at her with an encouraging glint in his eyes for her to continue talking. She, once again, felt the prickliness of the situation; unable to glean any information from his expression, she could only hope that he would speak more, which would allow her to extract valuable details from. Unfortunately, the man spoke very little, and this made her feel that she was having quite a difficult time maintaining the conversation.

    ¡°It is through your outstanding performance in Deep Freeze that caused us to take note of you,¡± Xi Xiaotian quickly probed, not forgetting that there was time constraint.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡± was the man¡¯s even reply.

    ¡°Actually, we are also very interested in this n you guys are enacting,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    His eyes! There was a sh of astonishment in his eyes just now. Xi Xiaotian caught a clearer look this time, and the importantbel she had said to illicit this response was ¡®you guys¡¯. That meant that there was a group of them. Was Broken Water Arrow surprised because of thatbel? Xi Xiaotian really wished she could just remove the paint on Broken Water Arrow¡¯s face to get a good look of the naked truth hidden behind it.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, we¡¯re not so greedy to the point of wanting to obtain the both you and the n you guys have.¡± She continued to speak along that train of thought. This time, she did not believe Broken Water Arrow would remain impassive.

    Sure enough, he helplessly shook his head. ¡°I have no intention of joining a workshop. As for the n, I feel that there¡¯s been some sort of misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± She did not say much. It had already taken quite a lot of effort from her to get Broken Water Arrow to open up and talk this much.

    ¡°What I am doing is purely to give them all a hand, and you say you¡¯re interested in that? ording to what I know, which is not a lot when ites to workshop, aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be chasing for profits in a game like Parallel World? Why would you be interested in the things that I¡¯m doing?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    <i>This guy! </i>She had not expected the man to give such an answer. <i>What he said is the truth. It could also be that there¡¯s a w in our n, which made him realize what¡¯s happening here. Did he actually guess my real reason for being here? Does that mean that I¡¯ve been the one feeding him information from my reaction, and the one getting read here has been me all along?</i>

    Xi Xiaotian did not have the time to go through every detail of the entire n right now, and she was feeling rather regretful that she had used the Memory ckbox Scroll too soon. Still, she had no other choice but to press on; Xi Xiaotian had long decided that she would activate the scroll the moment they started discussing about ¡®the n¡¯. From what she learned of Deep Waters¡¯ personality ording to Coco, it was apparent that the only way to convince the man was if every single detail of this dialogue was recorded and presented to him.

    ¡°Is that so? So there¡¯s actually a huge difference between our understanding of this matter and what you guys are really after!¡± she said. She could tell that their n had failed miserably upon hearing Broken Water Arrow¡¯s reply, but considering how much effort was expended to get to this stage and that the Memory ckbox was already in use, Xi Xiaotian decided to make one final gambit.

    ¡°Oh? What do you guys think?¡± The man¡¯s reply was precisely what she had expected him to say.

    ¡°That you guys infiltrated Deep Freeze to win over its members¡¯ hearts by teaching them of the utilization of jungle warfare¡ªtrap formation, techniques, and such. Once that is done, you¡¯ll find an opportunity to oust the original guild leader and take control of the guild.¡± Xi Xiaotianid out their presumption to him. Expectantly, Broken Water Arrow did not have too much of a reaction, merely shaking his head slightly. It was difficult to get much out of someone asposed as he was, even if Xi Xiaotian had managed to hit the nail on the head. The man was still shaking his head when he calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s a huge misunderstanding; that¡¯s not my intention in the least.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve fulfilled the conditions for this. Since you don¡¯t have any intentions of joining a workshop, perhaps you should consider taking up a short-term work for us. Just do ording to what I tell you, and after that we can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± He interrupted her. She knew that this had been a total failure and thatst resort had been to induce the idea to him. Naturally, she had hoped she did not need to present to Deep Waters an entrapment attempt like this as evidence by luring Broken Water Arrow into a partnership with her. In that scenario, the Memory ckbox this time around would have to be tossed out as she adopted the identity of a co-conspirator in preparation for obtaining convincing evidence afterward. In other words, if this current move of hers seeded, an originally innocent man would be turned guilty by her. There was no doubt that such a ploy was extremely despicable, but at least she would be able to obtain proof. Whether Coco and the others would use it at that point would be up to them.

    Unfortunately, even this final hand of hers failed as well. Before she could even offer a realistic and tempting price for this work, he already interrupted her, and she could sense a deep sense of loathing in the man¡¯s eyes. He stood up and red at her. ¡°No matter what your intentions are, I am truly grateful for your aid, but we are from different walks of life. You know my name, so no matter what, as long as you are doing something aboveboard, I could still return you the favor. Anything else, I hope we don¡¯t have any further contact with each other.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m taking my leave now.¡± He did not forget his manners as he turned to leave.

    She was in a bit of a daze as she sat where she was. In the end, the only thing she managed to dig out was the look the man had given her. There was no doubt that there was only one of two possibilities: first was that Broken Water Arrow had seen through their n and was a far craftier swindler than her; second was that there was no problem with Broken Water Arrow at all, and Gu Fei and the rest were the ones who had misunderstood him from the very start...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Atop a roof of a certain tavern, that very same moment Xi Xiaotian and Broken Water Arrow left, Young Master Han stowed away the spyss into his dimensional pocket. Brother Assist, who was next to him, was feeling very dejected. Thinking that he had probably missed another exciting show, he did not even bother borrowing the item again and merely proceeded to ask. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Idiot actors wasted a rather exciting script,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    ¡°They failed?¡± Brother Assist was surprised. The two had a pretty good understanding of the n Gu Fei and the others had set in motion. Since there were no need important roles for them to y in this show, they settled with watching the happening from afar via the spyss so as not to draw people¡¯s suspicion. It was just too bad for Brother Assist for being unable to even catch a glimpse of the silent confrontation between Gu Fei and Broken Water Arrow from start to finish...

    ¡°If I were Broken Water Arrow, they would surely fail,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if this is a bust yet,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Royal God Call managed to interrupt Miles¡¯ spell with a single arrow. Momentster, he showed off by unleashing that powerful Snipe of his. Let me ask you a question; if you possess a skill that has high damage and you can hit the target with a sneak attack, will you not try to directly insta-kill your opponent?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Even if Broken Water Arrow did not realize it in that moment, if he were to think about this particr factorter, do you think he would be foolish enough not to grasp this?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that their failure was all but guaranteed?¡± Brother Assist mused.

    ¡°I sure hope he¡¯d only recollect the event at ater period...¡± Young Master Han sighed.

 Chapter 524 - This Again

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524 ¨C This Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Linyin City, Coco¡¯s empty cottage.

    Besides leaning against the wall or sitting on the ground, there were no other positions for people to take up. Sword Demon, Coco, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds each stood in a corner together and gnawed at their fingers with downcast faces. They had just received Xi Xiaotian¡¯s message about how the operation had failed. The four were now gathered here to watch the four-minute footage Xi Xiaotian would be bringing back.

    Someone knocked on the door; Coco darted over to open it. Xi Xiaotian was standing there with the scroll in hand.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± she apologized with a slight hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Come in first.¡± Coco pulled her into the cottage. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no guaranteed sess when ites to such stuff!¡±

    Xi Xiaotian¡¯s mood did not improve despite being consoled. She extended her hand out. ¡°Here¡¯s the scroll. Shall we watch it once together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds immediately came over. Toward these two heartless cads, everyone in the room had reasons to believe that the sadness they had been showing was all just for show. Honestly, the emotions these two had regarding this matter could not match what Sword Demon and Coco was feeling at all. They could essentially be seen as strangers on this matter.

    ¡°Do we wait for Miles?¡± Sword Demon raised the question.

    ¡°Uhh... This ce is quite a distance from the Bounty Assignment Hall, so it¡¯s going to take some time,¡± Coco answered.

    Gu Fei had of course faked his death in that fight just then. Even if Gu Fei was willing to sacrifice a level to make their ploy seed, given Sword Demon¡¯s bro code, there was no way he would let Gu Fei do such a thing. Thus, while they were studying they of thend on that street, they devised a method to fake his death by hiding behind that pile of sacks. It was rather simple: create a sh of white light after pretending to be struck by an attack and then disappear. These conditions could all be achieved through skills. Hence, as long as Gu Fei was able to grasp the instance when he would be attacked to use some sort of teleportation skill and ¡®disappear¡¯ from that ce, with Broken Water Arrow¡¯s line of sight being blocked, there was no way for the truth to be exposed.

    Originally, they thought of getting Gu Fei a Teleportation Scroll, but he simplified this by making use of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to achieve such an effect.It would be far more economical of him to simply refrain from teleporting back immediately afterpleting a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ and saved it for that critical moment.

    Furthermore, the arrow that ended Gu Fei¡¯s life had to be sudden and surprising. He felt that dying to a basic attack from an Archer would have been too unrealistic, while Homing Projectile looked like a joke in his eyes despite having the supposed 100% guarantee to hit its target. Why would such a slow-moving arrow be able to hit and subsequently finish him off? Perhaps if a hundred of these arrows were shot all at once...

    In the end, it was Xi Xiaotian who offered to use a unique skill she had: Targeted Double Shot. The skill name had an additional ¡®Targeted¡¯ aspared to the usual Double Shot, and it was precisely because of this ¡°Targeted¡± that set it apart. The two arrows from this skill were split into two stages. The first shot would be released just like a basic attack in terms of damage and speed. If this shot failed to connect to the target, the second shot would not exist. But if it did hit, then this second shot would automatically seek the target that the first shot had struck, and this arrow would even possess the power and speed above that of Snipe. It could be considered as the evolved version of Homing Projectile.

    Before the operation began, Xi Xiaotian already shot Gu Fei with the first arrow. Thus, as long as she did not carry out any other attack after, the state of the Targeted Double Shot would be preserved, and it would naturally seek out for Gu Fei at high speed once the battle started and she unleashed the second stage of the skill. Gu Fei ultimately found this level of surprise attack to be eptable for him to ¡®die¡¯ under.

    At the moment, Gu Fei hurried to meet up with the others after leaving the Bounty Assignment Hall when he received the message from Xi Xiaotian informing him of the failed operation. The message did not borate on the specifics, so all he could do was continue to pick up his pace.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that guy? Does he want toe over and watch this or not?¡± Coco asked Sword Demon as they waited for Gu Fei to arrive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Sword Demon knew Coco was referring to Young Master Han. Young Master Han and Deep Waters¡¯ rtionship fluctuated between good and bad from time to time, more often stagnating at being terrible most of the time. Deep Waters would be gnashing his teeth eight times out of ten whenever his name was mentioned, so it was only natural for Coco to have been influenced by this given her rtionship with Deep Waters. Besides, it was normal not to like someone with Young Master Han¡¯s unlikeable personality. Still, Coco was well aware of the man¡¯s capabilities, which was why she hated him like so many others but would still trust his judgement. Those like Brother Assist, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds dealt with him in such a manner as well, but this man seemed to relish how they locked horns like this, which really served to rile the rest up even more.

    Soon, they heard a series of knocks on the door, and the neers were of course Young Master Han and Brother Assist. The two, who had been watching the fight through the spyss, were already much closer to this ce than Gu Fei to begin with. Thus, when Coco opened the door and saw the face that irked plenty of women, holding a gaze that regarded the world with much disdain, and the smell of alcohol that followed the man wherever he went, she hurriedly fanned herself. ¡°This smell!¡±

    ¡°Smell? You mean this wondrous scent.¡± Young Master Han stepped into the cottage, his eyes quicklynding on Royal God Call.

    ¡°What?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s voice was quite bright, but hisck of confidence was apparent. Reality proved that Young Master Han had never inly shown disdain or ridiculed someone for no rhyme or reason. There were usually good reasons why someone would be mocked openly by the man, or at least he would always have justifiable reasons to show such open contempt toward someone.

    ¡°Fool!¡± His naked contempt began showing.

    ¡°He means you!¡± Royal God Call solemnly looked over to War Without Wounds. Thetter reached out to grab his head, but the former nimbly avoided it. He was an expert, after all, so he could not possibly let War Without Wounds pick him up and toss around so easily. How else would hest at that rate?

    ¡°You¡¯re both fools,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fool!¡± Both men immediately allied up against amon foe.

    Young Master Han did not say another word, but merely gave a mirthlessugh. Seeing the look of desperation on the two men, anyone who witnessed this scene could quickly tell who were the real fools...

    Brother Assist naturally came out to smooth things over with everyone involved. The others were also a little displeased with how Young Master Han had entered and yelled out ¡®fool¡¯, but upon hearing Brother Assist¡¯s recount of Young Master Han¡¯s analysis about the situation, all of them quickly turned their scornful gazes on to Royal God Call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me him.¡± War Without Wounds suddenly became a kind uncle and rose to his defense. ¡°His brain isn¡¯t fully developed yet.¡±

    ¡°SCRAM!¡± Royal God Call pushed War Without Wounds away as he feebly attempted to exin himself ¡°What else could I have done? I needed to interrupt Miles¡¯ incantation! We couldn¡¯t have Broken Water Arrow die on us, and Big Sister Xiaotian¡¯s skill couldn¡¯t be unleashed at such a time, or Miles would really die. That¡¯s the n from the start!¡±

    Young Master Han facepalmed. ¡°His brain is really underdeveloped, huh?¡±

    Before Royal God Call could even rage, Young Master Han immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand Brother Assist¡¯s words? The issue isn¡¯t in the first shot you took to interrupt the casting but that Snipe you fired after. You shouldn¡¯t have fired that skill just for the thrill of it, for that shot contradicted that first shot you fired.¡±

    ¡°That... Well, I thought Miles would surely be able to dodge it, so I figured I could put up a more vigorous assault for a bit and make it appear more realistic.¡± Royal God Call felt a little wronged, for that had truly been the thought running through his head at that moment. He merely wanted to make a better show of things. He had not expected that doing so would create a w in their operation.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. While we did mess up there, there¡¯s no guarantee that Broken Water Arrow realized it, right?¡± Sword Demon cocked a brow at Royal God Call.

    Royal God Call did not answer but merely looked at Xi Xiaotian. She, as the only one who had made contact with Broken Water Arrow after, was probably the only one who knew the answer on whether the man had discovered this or otherwise.

    Seeing that they were all waiting for her to announce the answer, Xi Xiaotian took a deep breath and was about to speak up when a series of knocks on the door could be heard once more.

    ¡°It must be Miles.¡± This time, it was Sword Demon who walked over. However, when the door opened, this person was not Miles but Deep Waters, instead.

    Deep Waters was alone, and was stunned when he saw Sword Demon. He was all the more astonished when he nced around the cottage and realized there were many others within as well. Sword Demon looked sheepish as he turned to look at Coco.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking for me...¡± Coco affirmed.

    Who else could it be? Everyone was sweating and involuntarily muttering ¡°go ahead¡± to Coco, not knowing what to do with themselves after. Each of them was feeling awkward as they went back to their corner of their ord. Meanwhile, Sword Demon was even more at a loss on what to do after letting Coco pass by him; he was uncertain if he should follow Coco out to speak with Deep Waters or lock the door behind them...

    Finally, it was Xi Xiaotian who had stepped over and said sweetly, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you, Coco¡± before closing the door.

    ¡°Why is Deep Waters here?¡± Everyone inside immediately began to wipe off their sweat.

    ¡°The rest of you didn¡¯t really have to act as if you¡¯ve been caught with your pants down, right?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s ridicule resumed once more. He did not reveal a facsimile of emotion in front of Deep Waters, nor did he think to act like Xi Xiaotian in order to alleviate the awkwardness in the air, because he was not in the least bit embarrassed.

    However, no one had any response to this rather awful ridicule from Young Master Han, for everyone actually agreed that the difort they had shown was indeed simr to that of being caught with their hands in the proverbial cookie jar!

    ¡°Could Deep Waters¡¯ sudden appearance be rted to Broken Water Arrow?¡± Brother Assist was forever the vanguard of mediation, always in that unyielding struggle with untimely atmosphere.

    ¡°Had the man really seen through our n already?¡± Royal God Call had the fleeting thought of smashing his head against the wall when he thought that it was all a result of his blunder. How shameful! It was an operation that babes had participated in as well!

    ¡°Why else would it be so coincidental? Why would Deep Waters choose this very moment to look for Coco?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I wonder what they are talking about?¡± Brother Assist muttered as he headed over to the door. He soon discovered that everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at him closely in that few steps he took. Thinking that he was about to stick his ear onto the door to eavesdrop on the conversation between a couple, he instantly realized just how repulsive such an act would be! Brother Assist¡¯s brain churned as he quick-wittedly added, ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s guess.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess; we¡¯ll ask Coco when she¡¯s back,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°However, if Deep Waters really came because of Broken Water Arrow, that means that we¡¯ve yed right into his hands once more...¡± Sword Demon could not help but think of thest time when Gu Fei and him thought themselves as clever and stalked the man, only to end up taking a loss in addition to failure. They were utterly exposed in front of Deep Waters and directly caused the fallout between him and Deep Waters, and this time...

    Sword Demon contemted this as he dashed toward the door; Coco had previously been avoiding Deep Waters all because she was hoping to tide herself through until the storm was over, but who would have guessed that she would be caught in the act instead? As a friend, he needed to help bear some responsibilities for this!

 Chapter 525 - Not Rising to the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525 ¨C Not Rising to the Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon¡¯s sudden action raised a lot of eyebrows and earned everyone¡¯s admiration. This was especially true for Brother Assist as he was feeling overwhelmed by shame when everyone scrutinized him for attempting to eavesdrop on the couple¡¯s conversation. Sword Demon, meanwhile, lived up to his name as the once head honcho of Heaven-defying Guild who was never bounded by minutiae from irrelevant principles whenever he did things. <i>The way he pulled open the door directly looks truly stalwart and resolute! </i>Brother Assist thought to himself.

    <i>Eh? Opened the door directly? </i>Brother Assist, who had insulted himself with the thought, began to exchange nces with the others in the cottage. Each of them could not fathom just what Sword Demon¡¯s inner conscious was like; naturally, their thoughts were having an even hard time keeping up with what he was doing now.

    Sword Demon instantly looked to his left and right upon stepping out and spotted Deep Waters and Coco standing at one side just under the eaves of the cottage. The faces of the two were ck with anger, and it was apparent that their conversation had be unpleasant.

    This was of course to be expected. Just as Sword Demon was pondering on how he should butt in, Deep Waters saw him and simply turned his head to the side without revealing any emotion.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll continue to find proof and show you the truth!¡± Coco yelled this and turned to leave. She saw Sword Demon and shouted at the man. ¡°What are you out here for?! Go in and continue our meeting!¡±

    Sword Demon was not good with words to begin with, much less when it came to messy and extremely delicate situations like this. He wanted to say something but was at a loss for words. By the time he thought of something, Coco had already re-entered the cottage and Deep Waters had departed. Sword Demon shook his head and sighed before he stepped into the cottage.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miles? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Coco asked when she got inside.

    Nobody made a sound. The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were all madly calling out on the mercenary channel: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?! Hurry!¡±

    Anyone could tell at a nce that, Coco was agitated upon her return.

    Just what did Deep Waters say to her? Everyone was curious, but nobody dared to ask. They all turned to look at Sword Demon. Everyone recalled how he had said ¡°We¡¯ll ask Coco when she¡¯s back¡±, so they were of course waiting for him to ask the question. ¡°Ahem!¡± Sword Demon coughed under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. ¡°I wonder why Miles isn¡¯t here yet¡ª¡±

    <i>F*CK! </i>Everyone cussed to themselves. <i>So, there are times when he¡¯s dishonest, too!</i>

    A knock came. As Sword Demon was standing nearest to the door, he quickly pulled it open. This time, it was finally Gu Fei, looking positively spirited. Greeting everyone upon stepping in, he said, ¡°There¡¯re so many here!¡±

    ¡°Why were you so slow?!¡± Coco chided. No one else dared speak up; they recalled Coco exining Gu Fei¡¯s tardiness earlier ¨C how the Bounty Assignment Hall he had teleported into was quite a far from their present location. How long had it been since then? Was this the rumored fickleness found in women?

    ¡°Heh. I met your hubby on the road, and we exchanged a few words,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Everybody was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What else? ying him, of course!¡± Gu Fei replied with vicious zest.

    ¡°And then?¡± Their mouths were all agape.

    ¡°Then, he lowered his head and ran off!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Why did you do that?! Who asked you to bully him!¡± Coco bolted over to Gu Fei with reckless abandon, looking as if she were about to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking...¡± The intensity of her reaction gave Gu Fei quite the shock, and he hastily exined himself. Coco was stunned.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell that I was joking?¡± Gu Fei asked the crowd.

    They shook their heads, with Royal God Call and War Without Wounds shing a their middle fingers to Gu Fei. Gu Fei pulled his sword up. The two men proceeded to pick at their noses with that same finger, looking to their left and right respectively.

    ¡°That was in bad taste! Not even considering the time and ce when making such a nasty joke,¡± Coco remarked.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei was confused, but he could tell that something was not right.

    ¡°Deep Waters has juste by!¡± Sword Demon informed.

    ¡°Is that so? Why would he be here, too?¡± Gu Fei was perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we fail?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s not here to watch the video,¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°Which begs the question: why was he here?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian did not point to anyone when she posed that question. Still, only one person could answer that in this room, and it just so happened that, while everyone was very concerned about that matter, none of them felt right to ask about it directly.

    ¡°He came looking for me.¡± Coco seemed to calm down a little.

    Everyone kept quiet, waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch the video!¡± Coco changed the topic.

    Everyone was beside themselves as they cried inwardly that this was not the issue that they wanted to know about. None of them had a choice in this matter, however, for Coco had already taken the scroll out. Everybody quickly gathered around. The item was not like a DVD yer where people could y, pause, rewind, fast forward, slow down the recording... In short, they only had one chance to watch it.

    ¡°Everyone, please pay attention.¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded everyone this before Coco unfurled the scroll. ¡°Since we can only view this once, everyone should take note of any detail they can find.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call would always show a positive attitude toward any request made by a beautifuldy.

    ¡°Take note of Broken Water Arrow and not me...¡± Xi Xiaotian felt that there was a need to rify this point to the two.

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± they answered ordingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± Coco announced as she unrolled the scroll.

    ¡°Can you adjust the volume¡ª¡± Royal God Call requested, superimposing Xi Xiaotian¡¯s words on the video. The man was instantly gagged and sent sprawling to the ground by the others. The rest then held their breaths as they watched the scene of Xi Xiaotian and Broken Water Arrow talking without missing a beat. The entire thing continued until the man stood up and left; Xi Xiaotian remained in her seat in shock. Finally, the video came to an end and disappeared along with the scroll itself.

    Xi Xiaotian regarded the crowd. She had already mulled over the entire conversation as she was making her way over to this rendezvous point and made no new discovery whatsoever. Having watched it while adopting the perspective of someone uninvolved, her view of the situation remained unchanged. She did not know if the others could catch anything from this.

    ¡°Did anyone discover anything? Speak up while our memory is still fresh!¡± Coco called out.

    The five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite looked at Young Master Han. It had be their habit to do that by now; would anyone be willing to be scorned by the man after saying their piece or wait until the man finish expressing his observation, instead?

    Young Master Han was not courteous and quickly spoke up. ¡°There¡¯re quite a few things worth noting. Broken Water Arrow expressed his disinterest in workshops, which implies he¡¯s not a member of another himself, but he did not deny the existence of a ¡®n¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Did he not deny that? I seem to recall him saying that there¡¯s a misunderstanding regarding that n.¡± Royal God Call climbed up to his feet and quickly demonstrated that there was worth to his existence here.

    ¡°And which word or phrase did he say to deny its existence? Point it out to me.¡± He was abruptly met with Young Master Han¡¯s callous contempt.

    Xi Xiaotian, meanwhile, nodded. ¡°The words he had used doesn¡¯t deny its existence; one could even say that he¡¯s admitting the existence of a ¡®n¡¯ to a certain degree.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded as well. ¡°It¡¯s strange that he repudiated the notion of being a member of a workshop yet confirmed the existence of a ¡®n¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Must it be a workshop thates up with a n? One person can alsoe up with a n on his own!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her mention the reaction she got when she used thebel ¡®you guys¡¯? Broken Water Arrow didn¡¯t make any evasive response to that, too,¡± Young Master Han rebutted.

    ¡°That¡¯s as good as an admission in itself,¡± Xi Xiaotian added.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a group but not a workshop. Could he be a spy sent by another guild?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Young Master Han and Xi Xiaotian did not answer his spection.

    ¡°His statement about it being a misunderstanding was what backed you into the corner and made it difficult to proceed, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Almost unable to continue,¡± Xi Xiaotian corrected.

    ¡°You followed it up by telling him of your assumption of the n he is currently executing. Naturally, you didn¡¯t do that in hopes of him identally spilling the beans andying out his actual n in his panic, right?¡± Young Master Han asked for confirmation.

    ¡°Naturally. I merely did that to let him know his value, or in other words, I emphasized it to him. The moment someone realizes their worth, their next move is usually to find a way to benefit or profit from it.¡± Xi Xiaotian affirmed his deduction.

    ¡°So, you first called his attention to his value, and then you attempted to put a price to it,¡± Young Master Han summarized.

    ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± Xi Xiaotian agreed.

    ¡°What if he agreed then?¡± Young Master Han was slightly interested in that.

    ¡°Do I need to spell it out? I could then get proof of whatever it is you all want,¡± she said.

    ¡°Which means, even if Broken Water Arrow has been innocent all along, you¡¯d use this to get proof of his wayward character the moment he took the bait,¡± Young Master Han surmised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xi Xiaotian admitted.

    ¡°That¡¯s really despicable.¡±

    ¡°Of course. A swindler is inseparable from such terms.¡±

    ¡°He did not rise to the bait in the end, though,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it went. I take it that you¡¯ve arrived at the same conclusion as mine?¡± asked Xi Xiaotian.

    Young Master Han nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What... What sort of conclusion did you two arrive at?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That Broken Water Arrow is telling the truth, and you guys...¡± Young Master Han was now pointing to Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and Coco. ¡°...misunderstood the man.¡±

    Sword Demon did not say a word, and the same went for Coco. It was only Gu Fei who remained skeptical. ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Royal screw up from the beginning? Perhaps Broken Water Arrow realized it then, so intentionally stuck to his act,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also thought of such a possibility, but thinking about it carefully, if he were putting on an act then, he would be able to hide his reactions to the words ¡®n¡¯ and ¡®you guys¡¯¨C he should be able to handle it far more beautifully when I probed him, leaving no trace of doubt as a result. Now? Even though I¡¯m saying that you guys were mistaken about Broken Water Arrow¡¯s intentions, I¡¯m also stating that he joined this guild because he¡¯s after something. Something or someone is driving him to do this. All in all, he¡¯s not just a simple yer who decided to join Deep Freeze,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Does that mean that Broken Water Arrow didn¡¯t drop a hint to Deep Waters, which made thetter travel all the way here?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°This. You can actually ask Deep Waters that yourself.¡± Xi Xiaotian turned to gaze at Coco. ¡°Also, the matter with you guys stalking Broken Water Arrow, you could¡¯ve just asked Deep Waters directly if Broken Water Arrow specifically nudged him over! You didn¡¯t seem to have asked him about that, did you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Coco also thought that she had been a little impulsive. She believed that Deep Waters would not hide anything from her, so if she were to press him about it, she could have easily found out if Broken Water Arrow had specifically brought Deep Waters over to the tavern that day. Instead, she opted to avoid Deep Waters immediately and follow the two men to y a cynical guessing game.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Coco fumed at the two.

    Sword Demon was feeling extremely guilty when Xi Xiaotian came to his defense, ¡°Brother Sword Demon doesn¡¯t seem like such a meddlesome person!¡±

    Gu Fei stared at Xi Xiaotian. ¡°I say... Could you be working with Broken Water Arrow to toy with us?¡±

 Chapter 526 - Forever a Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526 ¨C Forever a Tragedy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°How rude of you to actually use me of that,¡± Xi Xiaotian said thusly, even though she did not seem to be particrly angry about Gu Fei¡¯sck of etiquette. It was as if she had already expected him to say that.

    Before Gu Fei could say another word, white knights had already leaped to her aid. Both War Without Wounds and Royal God Call chimed in as they stood up for the prettydy without hesitation. ¡°Miles, you¡¯re being too rude!¡±

    With how women habitually ran to the aid of fellow women, Coco promptly reacted as well. ¡°How can you say something like that?¡±

    Gu Fei, who was feeling a little helpless, did not expect Young Master Han to stand up for him. ¡°Considering that we¡¯re not close to you, what Miles suggested isn¡¯t outside the realms of possibility.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s just let Coco and Deep Waters have a good chat, and everything will be made clear. Unless you guys truly believe that Broken Water Arrow, Deep Waters, and I are in cahoots.¡±

    ¡°Could Deep Waters have some sort of unspeakable n?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough out of you! I¡¯m not gonna indulge your cynical inferences anymore!¡± Coco red fitfully at Gu Fei.

    ¡°All right!¡± Gu Feipromised. Turning to Sword Demon in the next moment, he asked, ¡°Are you still doing your ¡®Daily Mission¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯M GONNA KILL YOU!¡± Coco leaped out after him.

    ¡°Have fun, everyone. I¡¯m off to work.¡± Gu Fei bolted out of the door.

    With this operationing to a close, the only thing left for them to do was as what Xi Xiaotian had suggested: let Coco and Deep Waters have a good talk to the matter to rest. Even if Young Master Han and the others wanted to be nosy, it was impossible for them to continue on as it was time for them to log off for this day, so they each went their separate ways. Sword Demon was the only one who stayed behind. He expressed his desire to talk things through with Deep Waters after Coco and Deep Waters were done on their end. There was no way Sword Demon¡¯s rtionship with Deep Waters wasparable to what the couple shared, so he was in quite a very awkward spot. But Sword Demon was brave enough to face this head on, which was what truly set him apart from the others.

    Gu Fei was running rather fast. While he seemed to be unaffected on the surface, he was in fact rather unhappy on the inside. He was indeed the person responsible for this matter, only to discover that he was at fault for pursuing something he had no business pursuing. Feeling unsettled and sorry for the whole awkward situation he had caused, he dashed out of the door partly because he was rather ashamed to face everyone.

    ¡°What are you following me for?¡± Having made it to a junction by the street, Gu Fei suddenly came to a stop and turned around.

    ¡°Who¡¯s follow you? I¡¯m just passing by,¡± Xi Xiaotian quickly refuted.

    ¡°How heartless of you...¡± Gu Fei gritted his teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯re not resigned to this ending, huh!¡± Xi Xiaotian quipped.

    ¡°Did you chase after me all this way just to make fun of me?¡±

    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m just passing by...¡± She held her ground.

    Gu Fei was helpless. Taking two steps to the side, he extended his hand. ¡°Then, please hurry along and pass by already.¡±

    ¡°Are you giving up just like that?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even though you guys made a mistake with your initial deduction, the fact remains that this Broken Water Arrow person is a little strange. Don¡¯t you wanna know what¡¯s behind that curtain?¡± asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is any of my business,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°How do you intend to end this whole debacle, then? This affair seems to be your fault. Don¡¯t you intend to apologize with those involved?¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be any of your concern,¡± hemented.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Xi Xiaotian shrugged.

    ¡°A passerby shouldn¡¯t ask so much questions,¡± Gu Fei stated dryly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a swindler. If I tell you I¡¯m passing by, that¡¯s me lying to you.¡±

    ¡°All right. Then, I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s passing by. I refuse to be interviewed like this...¡± Gu Fei walked off.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    At this time, Coco managed to quickly make contact with Deep Waters, and the two soon arranged to meet at a designated log-off point. Having been staying awake the whole night, neither could mask the lethargy they were feeling. Deep Waters¡¯ tired eyes brought along a sliver of doubt. It was not long since he parted ways with Coco, yet he could tell from her eyes that her attitude had a 180-degree change in the time in between. Looking at her gentle eyes, Deep Waters very quickly realized that something had happened.

    I can¡¯t casuallypromise on this, Deep Waters thought to himself as he coughed and said, ¡°So you know you¡¯re at fault.¡±

    Coco nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your mistake?¡± Deep Waters showed the air of severity a family patriarch would adopt.

    ¡°I should not game overnight as it¡¯s harmful to the skin. Very harmful,¡± Coco replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Deep Waters suspected he had hearing problems.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to correct this immediately; I¡¯m logging off now!¡± Coco¡¯s eyes were resolute as she turned around and entered the designated log-off point to go offline.

    Deep Waters was left petrified. After a moment, he came back to his senses.

    <i>How crafty... </i>Deep Waters thought. His eyes shifted as he saw another figure. Sword Demon.

    ¡°Just what are you two nning to do?!¡± Deep Waters shouted.

    ¡°Apologizing.¡± Sword Demon¡¯s attitude and tone were truly sincere. He would never do what Coco had just done.

    Facing two different personalities in such a short time span, Deep Waters was left distraught at how he should react and spit out, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Sword Demon heaved a sigh of relief. The moment between apologizing to someone and hearing the response to this apology was often the most nerve-racking. Fortunately, Deep Waters responded fast, so Sword Demon did not experience the tension much.

    ¡°What. So, you all sleuths finally checked out Old Broken and discovered no issues?¡± It turned out that Deep Waters had more to say.

    Sword Demon scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s nothing going on there! Look at the mess you¡¯ve made.¡± Deep Waters was still a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Sword Demon asked. At the end of the day, Sword Demon was not one to beg for forgiveness, so when he asked Deep Waters if he needed help in anything, it was his way of making up for the trouble he had caused.

    ¡°Of course, there is,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick up some mission that¡¯s against Broken Water Arrow? Abandon that!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Sword Demon immediately pulled out his mission log and chose to abandon it. In the end, the system informed him that he needed to find the relevant NPC toplete the process.

    ¡°I can¡¯t abandon it outright,¡± Sword Demon said, ¡°but I¡¯ll take care of it. Is there anything else?¡± Sword Demon did not consider abandoning the mission as counteracting the trouble he had caused as he already nned to do that even if Deep Waters did not make such a request; thus, he was hoping for Deep Waters to mention something more problematic.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡± Deep Watersughed.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll make sure to apologize to Old Broken,¡± Sword Demon expressed. Even though going on and on over this would make people feel a little mawkish, Sword Demon knew he would feel ufortable if he did not get this out of the way.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a chance.¡± Deep Waters nodded. He did not say anything like ¡®forget about it¡¯; ultimately, he had a good grasp of what Sword Demon was like, and not letting the man give an apology would just leave Sword Demon feeling uneasy...

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, have an early rest!¡± Deep Waters patted Sword Demon.

    ¡°Bye.¡± Sword Demon smiled as he stepped into the designated log-off point.

    Deep Waters continued to stay at the entrance. Dusting off his outfit, puffing out his chest, and standing straight, he hid the smile on his face and made his eyes grow cold. He looked all around as he wondered to himself, <i>The third one should being, right?</i>

    Five minutes passed while he waited, and Deep Waters was soon pondering to himself, <i>That man doesn¡¯t really have any rtion to me, and he dropped the levels of quite a number of my fellow guildmates in this one incident. Adding that time he spoiled my big n regarding thepetitive quest, I really can¡¯t find any reason to just settle this half-heartedly. How can I give a proper ount to my guildmates if I don¡¯t have a good go at him?</i>

    Deep Waters was engrossed in his thoughts when he heard someone say, ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Guild Leader Deep Waters? Why are you standing here by the entrance to the designated log-off point? Are you a signpost?¡±

    To Deep Waters, no one else¡¯s voice in this world was more grating than this speaker. He turned around and the moment he confirmed that the owner of this voice was indeed Young Master Han, he hurriedly spat out, ¡°How unfortunate. I¡¯m already out of luck so early in the morning.¡± With that, he proceeded to ignore Young Master Han as he looked to his left and right. He gave off the clear vibe that he was waiting for someone.

    Young Master Han, who could obviously tell this, chuckled. ¡°I say; you¡¯re just standing there like a signpost, are you afraid that the man looking to apologize to you won¡¯t find you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°The problem is that Coco and Sword Demon don¡¯t seem to be online anymore!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m waiting for them.¡± Deep Watersughed mirthlessly.

    Young Master Han appeared to be shocked. ¡°Could you perhaps be waiting for Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    Deep Waters did not say a word.

    ¡°Are you looking to get in?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Deep Waters continued to ignore him.

    ¡°Miles has plenty of PK points on him, so he¡¯s gonna get rid of them first. Have fun waiting!¡± Young Master Han reminded him kindly as he departed with a wave. His face showed a look of amazement, as if he were appreciating the tragedy.

    ¡°D*mn, how nosey... Do you think I need you to remind me?!¡± Deep Waters looked on with disdain as Young Master Han disappeared and continued his wait.

    Time passed, and it was alreadyte in the morning, but he had yet to see the hide or hair of the man. Deep Waters was already so tired he was close to falling asleep as he leaned against the wall. He restlessly wondered to himself, <i>Isn¡¯t that man really powerful? Why is he taking such a long time clearing off his PK value? Could he be unfamiliar with the terrain and got himself lost? Yeah, he seems to be the sort that is terrible with directions. </i>Because he was not very familiar with the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Deep Waters had mixed up who was the geographically challenged member in that troupe, and he subconsciously pinned it on to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Let me send a private message to him... I wonder if he has his friends list unrestricted.¡± Even though it was shameless for the one receiving an apology to contact the one giving the apology, Deep Waters was being considerate when he figured how pitiful it would be if he had really gotten lost.

    In the end, he got the emotionless response from the system: [The ount you are searching is currently offline.]

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Deep Waters was so pissed he strode right to the designated log-off point and promptly went offline. He was originally thinking that this would be a triumphant moment of his life; why must tragedy befall him every time? Deep Waters simply could not make sense of it.

    When he logged onter in the afternoon, Deep Waters immediatelyined to Coco about how outrageously unreasonable Gu Fei was being.

    ¡°Apology?¡± Coco was perplexed. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear him wanting toe over and say anything. It¡¯s only me and Sword Demon who wanted to do that. Did he find you himself? I didn¡¯t peg him as that sort of person.¡±

    Deep Waters threw out a string of expletives. Of course, he was not shameless enough to admit that after he had received Coco and Sword Demon¡¯s apologies back to back, he assumed that Gu Fei would being along as well, so he ended up waiting like a fool for hours.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! It¡¯s that guy!¡± Deep Waters gnashed his teeth. He was originally not nning to wait that long, but after Young Master Han told him that Gu Fei was just clearing off his PK points first and bid him a happy time waiting... the innocent and kind-hearted him readily believed the man, causing him to be duped once more

 Chapter 527 - Dont You Agree that it is Excessive?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527 ¨C Don¡¯t You Agree that it is Excessive?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    It was the next day.

    The guilt Sword Demon was feeling did not lessen by much after resting offline. He did not say another word about the matter when he got online and just delved into the jungle. He was not off to look for Deep Waters or Coco. Instead, he was off to find the NPC Gru that resided in the Oak Forest to abandon the ¡®Daily Assassination Mission¡¯ he got from it.

    As NPCs were always around, Sword Demon found Gru and informed thetter of his reason foring over. Instantly, he saw the young NPC¡¯s forehead wrinkle, looking like that old man in Linyin City¡¯s Library.

    ¡°Abandon the quest? Joining the League of Assassins means to abandon your life and dignity for the sake of eliminating the evil in this world. It is the creed of Assassins never to have the word ¡®abandon¡¯ in our vocabry,¡± Gru said

    Sword Demon was stunned to hear this. Gru continued speaking at length about this, making this simple rule sound so transcendental. What he essentially meant was that missions or quests from the League of Assassins could not be abandoned, or at least that was what applied to their ¡®Daily Mission¡¯.

    ¡°So... What¡¯s going to happen if I can¡¯tplete it?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Perseverance isn¡¯t a bad thing. Keep working hard, young man!¡± Gru replied.

    Sword Demon saw no way out of this. Would this not mean he could neverplete it? He would have to keep trying until hepleted it, but the issue was not the difficulty ofpleting the mission; rather, it was the fact that he would have to disregard his kinship in the process. The man tried to ask Gru if he could put this ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ on hold and pick up another, but the NPC once more pontificated about the importance of devoting all his attention into one task...

    Sword Demon was in pain. He had the once-in-a-lifetime chance to join a faction while few people were aware of it, but at the same time, it was a damnable coincidence that the target he got was what resulted in him being unable toplete the mission. Did that mean he could never ept any ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ from his faction again?

    Sword Demon was a little listless as he left that log cabin in the oak forest. His guilt from his actions before still lingered, yet he now faced the additional mncholia of his current situation. Truly, it was as how the idiom went: ¡®It never rains, but it pours.¡¯ Sword Demon was all the more helpless toward the rule the system had set. Just as he wanted to contact Broken Water Arrow to apologize and undo the knot in his heart, Sword Demon suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure walking toward him from the corner of his eye. He quickly turned in that direction and entered Stealth as swiftly as he could.

    It was not that Sword Demon was overly cautious, but that the game environment made it such that no one could afford to be careless. In this society where there was no explicitw that punished wrongdoing, it was not umon for a yer to find himself or herself being ambushed by another. Sword Demon was used to solo-grinding; as such, he was used to asionally meeting malicious people that would ambush unsuspecting yers when they were in a tight spot. Of course, the average yer usually ended up dying when they made such an attempt on Sword Demon. Still, a team of career opportunists, such as Nightmare of Death¡¯s group, would be able to kill Sword Demon without him even catching a glimpse of their faces.

    Given that he was in Linyin City, a ce he was foreign to, the very setting and environment were just perfect for ambushes. Having taken a loss before, Sword Demon was naturally all the more vignt toward such attempts.

    The direction his eyes were looking at showed clear signs of its branches and bushes being bashed through. Soon after, he saw a yer wearily make his way through the thicket and approach him. This man looked in the direction where Sword Demon had disappeared and lifted both his hands. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so wary. Ie with no ill-intent.¡±

    Sword Demon did not move. He could not currently tell the level of this neer, who was dressed like a Priest since using Appraisal would interrupt his Stealth and end up exposing himself. Seeing that this person appeared to be a stranger, Sword Demon did not n to stay around for long. Just as he was about to quietly take his leave, he heard another yer appear from behind a big tree before him. This man was staring in the direction Sword Demon was Stealthed. ¡°Wait, Brother Sword Demon.¡±

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow!¡± Sword Demon could not help calling this out while still in Stealth mode. Looking at Broken Water Arrow and this person dressed like a Priest standing behind him, it seemed that these two hade here looking for him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any ill-intentions. We simply have something we wish to discuss with you.¡± The man behind him smiled.

    Sword Demon recalled the analysis that Young Master Han and Xi Xiaotian had madest night: Even though Broken Water Arrow was not a troublemaker sent by a workshop to infiltrate Deep Freeze like they had originally assumed, but the man did indeed have ns with others. Could it be that this Priest behind him was one of those people Broken Water Arrow was working with?

    Since these people said that they meant him no harm again, Sword Demon was of course not a coward that would refuse to reveal himself. Stealth had simply been a measure of precaution he adopted for this. Hearing these people¡¯s deration again, Sword Demon easily revealed himself.

    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Just like you, we¡¯re yers in this game,¡± the Priest answered.

    There was no answer more useless than what he had just said, and it was no better than saying that ¡®I¡¯m a human¡¯ when asked ¡®What are you¡¯. Sword Demon could not tell what their intentions were, so he had no choice but to continue asking questions. ¡°Why do you wish to speak with me?¡±

    ¡°I wish to ask you a question first,¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°As a normal yer, what are your thoughts about Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°Miles? You know Miles?¡± Sword Demon was surprised.

    ¡°You can say that!¡± The Priest nodded.

    ¡°Still, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by asking me that question,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s image in this game. What do you think?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°Very good and very strong.¡± Sword Demon summed it up sinctly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a little excessive?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°You mean his Strength? Of course, it¡¯s excessive.¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    The Priest gazed at Sword Demon strangely. ¡°With such an excessive strength, don¡¯t you have any opinion about it? You seem to be oddly epting of it.¡±

    ¡°What sort of opinion should I have?¡±

    ¡°You know why he has such a ridiculous strength, right?¡±

    Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s a little unfair? You¡¯re a fellow yer, too, yet he possesses such a high starting point, and such an extreme grinding efficiency. He has the ability to solo a BOSS, as if he has a cheating program.¡±

    ¡°Miles is using a cheating program?!¡± Sword Demon had a fright when he heard that. He had actually met quite a few yers with motor control far beyond his imagination in MMOs, and everybody suspected that they were using a cheating program, but a game like Parallel World was different, since such programs were of no use here. That was why Sword Demon had never associated Gu Fei to something like that despite his indomitable skills. This was also why he had a fright when this man made such a im; Sword Demon regarded the usage of such cheating programs with disdain, but he did not really know how they worked.

    ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s just an example,¡± the Priest said.

    Sword Demon sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s by his skill and ability, then. Why would that be a problem?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t think that¡¯s an issue?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a strange one. Just what sort of rtionship do you have with Miles? Just say it straight if you have problems with it,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that his existence can potentially, and severely, disrupt the game bnce?¡± The Priest continued to ask.

    ¡°Game bnce?¡± Sword Demon chuckled. ¡°Is there any game out there that can create a perfect bnce in the various job sses? Even in Parallel World, don¡¯t the different job sses adopt a rock-paper-scissor approach, too? Something like bnce can¡¯t possibly exist. You must¡¯ve heard this clich¨¦ saying poprized among the gamers: ¡®There¡¯s no strongest job ss, there¡¯s only the strongest yer.¡¯ The way I see it, Miles is the only person fit for that moniker as the strongest yer, for no matter what job ss he uses, he¡¯s bound to make that job ss the strongest.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re talking about is the bnce designed by the game, yet don¡¯t you think he¡¯s far too ¡®broken¡¯ when ites to the bnce between the yers?¡±

    ¡°Why would there be bnce between yers?¡± Sword Demon was leftpletely nonplussed by this statement.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Strength already surpasses what the average gamer can possess. With such a yer in the game, do you really think that there¡¯s bnce between the yers?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re being inexplicably baffling! When have I said that there should be bnce among yers? I¡¯ve never once believed that there is any sort of bnce among yers, much less anything that breaks this ¡®bnce¡¯ or otherwise...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who is left spinning here...¡± The Priest showed a helpless expression. ¡°Man, why can¡¯t you make sense of this, how can you not understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I understand what you mean...¡± Sword Demonughed. ¡°You think Miles is a game-breaking existence, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s one because there¡¯s no such thing as bnce in the game in the first ce. It is that simple.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s meaningless for us to continue discussing this,¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re talking about all these...¡± Sword Demon replied in kind.

    ¡°Because of how powerful Miles is, do you realize how much harm and damage he has brought to this game?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°Is that so? How?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about what happened recently! Linyin City¡¯s Deep Freeze Guild picked up apetitive quest that pitted them against Traversing Four Seas during their guild quest. If it were not for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s existence, do you really think they would seed? You can¡¯t deny this, can you?¡± the Priest asked.

    Sword Demon recalled what had happened and nodded. Even if it was said that Gu Fei had not stood out during therge-scale chaotic battle in the jungle in Linyin City, Oathless Sword¡¯s guild quest would surely have ended in a tragedy were it not for Gu Fei¡¯s involvement during Deep Freeze¡¯s ambush at the final moment in Luori City, made possible thanks to Coco acting as a spy for her guild..

    ¡°See!¡± Priest said.

    ¡°See what?¡±

    ¡°Because of him, this sort of heaven-defying thing, which shouldn¡¯t have been possible, actually happened,¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°But how do you know that it¡¯s impossible?¡± Sword Demon countered.

    ¡°Then, tell me; aside from Thousand Miles Drunk stepping in, what other methods can be used to turn the tables?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that for you, but I do know that if our group didn¡¯t have Miles, we would alsoe up with another solution that wouldn¡¯t require his involvement. I can¡¯t say for certain if that would work, but by removing the key factor that allowed us to achieve victory in the first ce and proceeding to argue on the basis that we would fail no matter what or how things panned out, isn¡¯t there a problem with your way of thinking?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Key factor? Can you merely call that a key factor? Don¡¯t you mean indispensable factor?¡± the Priest retorted.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just say you¡¯re right. Just what are you trying to get at?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to be said. As someone who directly benefits from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s existence, ask yourself: have you lost your principle?¡± the Priest questioned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Sword Demon did not even hesitate to give this answer. ¡°Instead, I¡¯m the one uncertain as to what principle you seem to hold.¡±

    ¡°My principle? To properly correct all the injustices that Thousand Miles Drunk have afflicted and get things back on the right track,¡± the Priest answered.

 Chapter 528 - The Biggest Weakness of Shadowmist Assault

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528 ¨C The Biggest Weakness of Shadowmist Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You call the things Miles affect as injustices? Whose action can be called justifiable, then? When ites to what is fair or unfair, whose view should we consider? Yours?¡± Sword Demon scoffed.

    ¡°Justice and fairnesse from the heart. Whether Miles can be considered as game-breaking or otherwise isn¡¯t something any person can decide, but I believe that a majority of the yers will recognize just how ridiculous his ability is and will view him as a game-breaker,¡± the Priest confidently answered.

    Sword Demon burst intoughter at that. ¡°That¡¯s just a roundabout way of saying that most people can¡¯t stand others being stronger than them. To put it bluntly, those are people crying sour grapes.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t see eye to eye on this. I¡¯m really disappointed in you,¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed in you as well. You¡¯re here to convince me into joining you guys, right? Unfortunately, you are not eloquent enough to draw me to your side! How rare it is that even someone who isn¡¯t good with words like me doesn¡¯t falter in this debate,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Since you know what we¡¯re here for, let me ask you onest time. Are you willing to admit Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s existence is extremely disruptive to the game bnce and join us in suppressing the damage he causes?¡± the Priest asked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sword Demonughed mirthlessly. ¡°Ipletely approve of Miles¡¯ existence and will stand by his side as one of his most staunch supporters.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Priestughed coldly as well. ¡°The reason you insist on taking his side ¨C isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve greatly benefited from him? Your two daggers, your Shadowmist Assault, the faction you joined... Which one of these isn¡¯t from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s involvement? Honestly, I can help you gain far more practical benefits and in greater numbers. Take for example the nuisance of not being able to abandon your ¡®Daily Mission¡¯; I actually know a way to abandon it. Would you like to hear it?¡±

    Sword Demon looked at the smug smile of the Priest and shook his head. ¡°Seriously. I should not be swearing at my age, but I really can¡¯t stand it any longer. You f*ck*ng idiot! Put away your godplex that casually assumes you know what people are thinking! This will be thest time I¡¯m telling you this; Ipletely disagree that Miles is an unreasonable existence. In fact, I will go even further and tell you this. My goal is to be that sort of indomitable existence! As for you, I only have two words: inexplicably baffling.¡±

    Sword Demon was about to leave after saying this, but he heard the Priest behind him sigh in regret. ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    Standing before Sword Demon was Broken Water Arrow with his arm supporting the Six-shot Repeating Crossbow. The man was aiming it at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten plenty of advantages from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s insanely powerful performance in this game. In order to protect the bnce of this game, we have no choice but to take them back ¨C as is appropriate. Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t go overboard. We¡¯re simply taking the Shadowmist Assault skill, your Dual-wielding Mastery, and your faction membership,¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°These things; are they stuff you can take back just by iming that you will?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you drop below level 40, all those things will disappear...¡± the Priest said.

    ¡°I see.¡± Sword Demon understood what he meant. The two Assassin skills he had gotten were not essible if he was reduced back to being just a Thief, and the faction membership seemed to be something only yers that hadpleted their Job ss Advancement could obtain. Losing the necessary levels would naturally mean losing those things automatically. He did not think that this man would actuallye up with such an idea.

    ¡°I seriously can¡¯t make sense of it.¡± Sword Demon suddenly spoke up. ¡°Why are you together with such a madman like him?¡± He admired Broken Water Arrow¡¯s style and how he acted. After eliminating his suspicion of the man, he found thetter to be rather upstanding. Never would he have imagined that someone like Broken Water Arrow would partner up with such a baffling person like that Priest, and by the looks of things, he even took orders from him.

    ¡°Just like you, I insist on standing with my friend.¡± Broken Water Arrow did not say much.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I get it.¡± Sword Demon nodded. ¡°I must thank you, then.¡±

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Broken Water Arrow was confused.

    ¡°At this rate, it appears that my ¡®Daily Mission¡¯ has a chance beingpleted!¡± Sword Demon proceeded to make his move by using the strongest skill in his arsenal, Shadowmist Assault. With both his arms crossed, the man came hurtling toward Broken Water Arrow.

    The distance between them was such that Broken Water Arrow would have difficulty getting away. However, the man did not move away in a hurry, but opted to squat down as best as he could in the time he had, instead. The Priest behind the two revealed a slight smile.

    The biggest weakness to Shadowmist Assault was not the user¡¯s shadow being visible under the sunlight, nor was it the need for distance to build up the necessary momentum tounch an attack. It was the fact that it was an Assassin skill, that meant the user would be using a short dagger as a weapon; they were unable to reach a lower angle in the process of their sprint over.

    Of course, Sword Demon immediately realized this problem as well. In the instant that Broken Water Arrow squatted down, Sword Demon thought to dip his shoulder and his hips to lower his center of gravity. Ultimately, he discovered that even stretching to his very limit, Broken Water Arrow would still be outside of his reach from this charge.

    Sword Demon would consider the rendering of this move he had the most confidence in useless to be an unforeseen mishap in the fight. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s position was really too low on the ground, looking like a spider sprawled. Despite this posture, the Sharpshooter still managed to lift his arm.

    A cold sh.

    Considering how close their distance from each other and how Sword Demon did not have Gu Fei¡¯s quick reaction time, getting hit by this shot was a certainty. But Sword Demon was well aware that Broken Water Arrow¡¯s bolts would not be able to deal much damage.

    During the other day¡¯s fight, Gu Fei was able to withstand a Snipe straight from Broken Water Arrow, which Coco and the others had deemed to be him monkeying about. In fact, Sword Demon had taken a shot from Broken Water Arrow before and had also received Gu Fei¡¯s private message. The two of them first calcted the maximum damage output Broken Water Arrow could dish out, and proceeded to make a rough estimation just how much damage he could deal with his strongest skill, Snipe.

    Gu Fei was not actually acting rashly when he dashed out without dodging or evading. Since the damage Broken Water Arrow could deal was all within his calction, he knew that he would not die directly from that one shot, which made it the perfect opportunity to close in on Broken Water Arrow.

    Gu Fei¡¯s deduction was correct. Right now, Sword Demon was boldly attacking despite Broken Water Arrow aiming his crossbow at him, all because he knew that thetter did not have the Attack Power necessary to insta-kill him. Thus, even if he had to take a hit, the insta-kill that would follow would be from Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault.

    However, even with all his calctions, never would Sword Demon have anticipated that Broken Water Arrow would still be able to evade his attack.

    Even Gu Fei had not managed to see this weakness. This was because he had no idea that the system restricted the movement of the user upon using this skill. Given Gu Fei¡¯s flexibility and reach, he was more than capable of propelling himself into an attack with his arm propped on the ground. Thus, he would never have thought that the skill would actually have such a ring loophole.

    Sword Demon no longer wished to continue his attack after taking that shot, so he shunted to the side and did a 180-degree switchback in one smooth motion to transfer his high-speed Shadowmist Assault on to that unsuspecting Priest, instead.

    Sword Demon knew about the weakness his skill had and that Broken Water Arrow had the capability to evade it thanks to his quick reflex and agility, but that did not mean that others would be able to do the same. This was especially the case for a Priest who was not higher than level 36. Sword Demon had used Appraisal while they were having that conversation before and discovered that the Priest was low level and his equipment was average. Even if he were a kung fu practitioner like Gu Fei, theck of levels and equipment contributing to his stats meant that there would be a limit to his speed. This logic was simr to how Gu Fei would not possess even a shred of lethality without his Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe. After all, the support of levels and equipment were still required when ying a game.

    <i>Can this person dodge my attack? </i>Sword Demon wondered.

    <i>Not likely, it seems! </i>Sword Demon could tell from the look of shock he was showing.

    The Priest was indeed very shocked, for he had never expected Sword Demon to be capable ofpleting a 180-degree turn in that crucial moment while Shadowmist Assault was still active.

    He was familiar with how the skill worked and knew it was not explicitly stated that the skill would be interrupted upon changing direction. Thus, as long as the skill remained active and the turn was sufficiently fluid, it was not impossible to execute such a turn without causing the skill to cancel.

    It was just that he had never thought that this level 40 Assassin would be capable of executing such a perfect change of direction with this approximately level 60 skill, and it would be so extreme like a 180-degree switchback. With Sword Demon¡¯s current stats, just how did he realize such an aplished technique?

    The Priest did not have time to ponder on this too much, for even though Shadowmist Assault had a weakness, the speed Sword Demon was provided was the real deal. Furthermore, just like what Sword Demon had imagined, the Priest Ye Xiaowu totally did not possess any sort of skill. He was a bonafide frail schr...

    <i>Insta-kill him! </i>Sword Demon had such a thought in his mind. He knew that, with Broken Water Arrow¡¯s presence, nothing good woulde out of this. Still, being able to insta-kill this detestable person before he died was a very satisfying trade off to him. It was just a pity that they could not revive in the same spawn point; otherwise, being able to catch a glimpse of his expression would be pretty interesting, too.

    Just as Sword Demon was about to deal the killing blow, he saw something sh from behind the Priest.

    <i>What is that? </i>This thought had just crossed Sword Demon¡¯s mind when he felt his whole head buzz. Following this, his body felt as if it had been electrocuted and he suddenly unable to move at all.

    <i>Bludgeon... </i>Sword Demon was astonished.

    It was not umon to find himself ambushed by a Bludgeon, but what really caused Sword Demon to be surprised was the fact that someone had caught up to him and struck with this blow to the back of his head while his Shadowmist Assault was still active. Besides Gu Fei¡¯s Blink, Sword Demon truly could not think of anyone else that would be able to attain such a high movement speed.

    <i>Perhaps, it¡¯s that thing that shed by from behind the Priest? </i>Sword Demon wondered to himself. He did not have Gu Fei¡¯s outstanding dynamic vision. Were Gu Fei in Sword Demon¡¯s shoes, he would be able to tell that the high-speed blur moments ago was a Thief performing a Shadowstep from behind him.

    ¡°That was close...¡± Sword Demon heard this man behind him say this. ¡°My palms were sweating; that was so quick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯rete. It¡¯s nothing much if I drop a level.¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled.

    With that, Sword Demon felt a shudder of stabbing pain flower from his back, and before he could even turn around to catch a glimpse of his assant, he was already unceremoniously killed off. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s close-range Snipe might not be enough to insta-kill him, but it could still deal substantial damage. Sword Demon would have no chances of surviving this concerted attack from these two people behind him.

    I need to inform Miles of this fast! Sword Demon, who found himself respawning at the Thieves¡¯ Union, did not even spare a second to feel despondent over his drop of level and just quickly pulled up his friends list, only tough at himself bitterly in the next moment.

    Why would Gu Fei be online at this time?

    It¡¯s best if I inform the others first, Sword Demon thought to himself and quickly sent a message over the mercenary channel. ¡°We¡¯ve got a big problem.¡±

    ¡°How big a problem?¡± Vacuous men like War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were forever quick with their replies but were always flippant with their words.

    ¡°I died.¡± Sword Demon¡¯s reply turned the atmosphere somber.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Once the mercenary leader spoke, no one wished to be mocked and hurried to maintain a clean channel.

 Chapter 529 - A Priest Playing with an Auncel

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529 ¨C A Priest ying with an Auncel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°A very strange guy, along with Broken Water Arrow, said something like Miles¡¯ existence is destroying the game bnce, and it should be rectified ordingly.¡± Sword Demon gave a brief rundown of the situation as he set off toward their ce of rendezvous.

    ¡°AH! TOTALLY AGREE!¡± These words had just left Sword Demon¡¯s mouth when Royal God Call and War Without Wounds quickly rescinded their stance. Their reaction proved to Sword Demon that the Priest¡¯s im about the majority of yers agreeing to his view was true. The world simply had too many people who would cry out sour grapes, and jealousy was but human nature.

    ¡°What, then?¡± Young Master Han ignored the two men¡¯s interruption.

    ¡°I argued with the man a little, and when we couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, they finally made their move,¡± Sword Demon shared.

    ¡°The issue is, what¡¯s the point of looking for you if they are looking to rectify Miles¡¯ action?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°He feels that I¡¯ve managed to profit from Miles¡¯ indomitability, so since I am not on that Priest¡¯s side, I will have to be rectified as well,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°F*ck me. Who the hell does he think he is? A god descending down to the mortal realm?¡± Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Sword Demon, ¡°that mere level 36 Priest.¡±

    ¡°Priest? There¡¯s no way Miles can ever offend a Priest!¡± Young Master Han was stunned.

    The others knew what he meant. Gu Fei was sure to have garnered the ire of many yers due to his enthusiasm toward ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, but the Priest was a job ss that would rarely ever get any PK point to their name, so even if Gu Fei hunted down tens of thousands of yers, it was unlikely for any one of them to be a Priest. Even if there was a Priest that had died by his hands, it would most likely happen during a chaotic battle because of a quest or a mission. Just what sort of situation and mentality should one be in before such a deep-seated resentment would actually be manifested?!

    ¡°I¡¯m really puzzled, too. It¡¯s far too nonsensical!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So, it seems like the rectification he speaks of includes Sword Demon, who has profited from being around Miles. This doesn¡¯t seem to be a personal grudge if you consider the g he¡¯s sitting under,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t usemon sense to make this conjecture,¡± Young Master Han countered.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°My initial deduction is that there¡¯s a high chance of that person being mentally deranged,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± Brother Assist sweated.

    ¡°Given my intellect, even I think that that is the most logical exnation; why are you guys even doubting this?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Nobody said a word to this.

    ¡°Speaking of which, if he¡¯s talking about rectifying game-breaking things, he shoulde to look for yours truly; why did he end up targeting Miles?¡± Young Master Han wondered aloud.

    ¡°You can mull over that yourself; don¡¯t send that message out on this mercenary channel. It¡¯s an affront to our eyes!¡± The rest had enough, so they soon found themselves restricted from sending messages on the mercenary channel after that outcry. As the mercenary leader, Young Master Han had full control of the channel¡¯s settings. Everyone was in tears at this outrage.

    Unable to send any messages, these guys could only hurry to the meeting ce. Sword Demon had more to inform these people, and since he was also restricted on the chat, he could only send private messages out. ¡°Be careful. If they can locate me, they can surely find any one of you.¡±

    The moment the others received this message, these men all coincidentally turned to look behind them at the same time. As a chill ran down their spines, each of them began to subconsciously quickened their paces considerably.

    Sword Demon was the first to arrive at the tavern, with Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Young Master Han arriving in session. Royal God Call only arrived half an hourter. He was originally with War Without Wounds, but after no more than two days here, he personally believed that he was already familiar with Linyin City and began to operate on his own. In the end, even though he was given a location and despite possessing fast movement speed, he still spent 15 more minutes than the others to reach the ce. But when the man came, he had the look of someone who had just aplished a great feat with his face positively aglow with satisfaction.

    ¡°Did everyone arrive not too long ago, too?¡± Royal God Call really believed that the time he had spent reaching this ce was rather fast, and none of these men bothered to say otherwise.

    ¡°All right. Give us the situation in full, Sword Demon!¡± Brother Assist could not wait another moment and had his record book at the ready.

    ¡°The situation is that you are all surrounded,¡± someone suddenly answered from a nearby table. The five were all surprised and looked around them. Sure enough, quite a number of yers from the tables around them had stood up and were now staring straight at them. The one who had spoken took off the cloth covering his face, and Sword Demon instantly recognized the person. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Sitting right next to Sword Demon and the five others¡¯ table was actually the Priest he had met in the oak forest from before.

    ¡°It seems that the champion mercenary group of Yunduan City isn¡¯t very efficiency when ites to getting things done, hm? Do the five of you need so much time to meet up like this?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    The five were a little confused as to how they had unknowingly gotten themselves trapped in this encirclement. On the mercenary channel, Young Master Han messaged: ¡°Anyone here got followed on their way here?¡±

    Everyone hurried to answer, but the system replied: [Your messaging privileges on this channel have been restricted...]

    Just as they were feeling irked over this, Young Master Han once more messaged: ¡°The restriction has been lifted.¡±

    ¡°I believe Sword Demon here has already given you guys a rundown of what has just happened. We¡¯re just here to confirm the opinions you all have toward Miles¡¯ game-breaking existence,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± They were all anxiously discussing this over the mercenary channel.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯d be aware that we would convene here ahead of us, so the only possibility is that one of us got followed, and the others converged over here,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Arranging an ambush here is easy. It¡¯s hard to realize what is happening when you consider how many yers areing in and out of the ce.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize that the Priest has managed to sit so near us with his face covered...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really strange to see yers covering their faces anymore,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°I¡¯ve only gotten a quick look of this person once before, so I really wasn¡¯t able to recognize him with his face covered like that. He even conscientiously made an effort to change his equipment.¡± The clothes in the game were rather drab, style-wise. It was not too strange to bump into someone dressed simrly along the street. Even if Ye Xiaowu wore the same Priest attire as before, Sword Demon still might not have noticed his presence, much less now that Ye Xiaowu had a different attire on.

    ¡°So, what do we do now? Can we kill our way out?¡± Brother Assist asked. He did not have much experience when it came to fights, so he was not good at judging their current situation like the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s limited space in this tavern, so having more yers present may not be an advantage. I¡¯m just worried that there are more of them waiting for us outside,¡± War Without Wounds mentioned.

    ¡°No matter what¡¯s outside, we¡¯ll worry about that after charging our way out!¡± Royal God Call had just arrived, so he had not even warmed his seat yet.

    ¡°Hey, are you guys listening to what I¡¯m saying?¡± Ye Xiaowu saw these men exchanging nces with one another but not saying a single word. It was obvious that had all turned a deaf ear to his question to them and were just privately chatting with one another on their mercenary channel.

    ¡°Concentrate on the right door. I don¡¯t have to teach you guys how to coordinate, yeah? Wait for my direction,¡± Young Master Han said over the channel even as his eyes shifted over to Ye Xiaowu. ¡°Is there anything you wish to talk about?¡±

    ¡°I would like to hear what the opinions you guys have toward bnce,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Bnce? Is there such a thing in this world?¡± Young Master Han asked the crowd.

    The others quickly synchronized and answered in one voice. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Han gazed back at Ye Xiaowu. ¡°I¡¯m so good looking, yet you¡¯re really ugly. Tell me; where¡¯s the bnce in that?¡±

    Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call all wiped off their imaginary sweat as they sneaked a nce at Sword Demon. Would Sword Demon mind what Young Master Han had just said? After all, Sword Demon¡¯s ugliness was a rather sensitive topic, and while this Priest standing before them was not particrly handsome, his looks could not necessarily qualify as ugly. Hearing Young Master Han¡¯s snide remark, it actually seemed more applicable to Sword Demon.

    Ultimately, Sword Demon was unbothered by this. Simrly, Ye Xiaowu ignored this insult and merely chuckled. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you consider Thousand Miles Drunk as apletely reasonable existence?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Young Master Han affirmed. He even added, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s an unreasonable existence here.¡±

    ¡°AHHHHH! Stop talking to him. Let¡¯s just y our way out!¡± The others were already going crazy on the mercenary channel.

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head. His eyes moved away from Young Master Han and regarded the remaining three men. ¡°What about the rest of you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly it is that made you single out Miles as an unreasonable existence. If you say that it is because of his skill in kung fu, he¡¯s not the only one skilled in that in this game. Take that guy Broken Water Arrow right next to you. Isn¡¯t he the same?¡± The one who had answered him this time was Brother Assist.

    Ye Xiaowu answered, ¡°Bnce naturally isn¡¯t about absolute bnce. It¡¯s like an auncel <sup>1</sup> . Any movement from either side will eventually return to a state of bnce, but if one side is to gain a weight far heavier than the standard, the entire auncel will topple. That¡¯s what it means to truly destroy any semnce of bnce.¡±

    ¡°So, you consider Miles as a weight far heavier than the standard weight?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion, then?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an opinion; I just want to understand what you mean. You may continue.¡± Brother Assist no longer focused on Ye Xiaowu as he patiently waited for Young Master Han¡¯smand.

    ¡°And the two of you?¡± Ye Xiaowu turned to regard the final two men, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call.

    ¡°Uhm. My head hurts talking about such abstract things. I loathe it,¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°Yeah. We don¡¯t care about all that. In short, hanging around Miles means I can get good equipment.¡± Royal God Call raised his leg and ced it on the table, showing off his boots to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the pair you got from grinding ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯; that¡¯s the one Svelte Dancer swapped for yours.¡± Sword Demon reminded Royal God Call that he was not wearing the Windchaser¡¯s Boots.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the symbolism.¡± Royal God Call lowered his leg down.

    ¡°Plus, there aredies to flirt with...¡± War Without Wounds added.

    Royal God Call¡¯s mind immediately thought of the whole bevy of smilingdies in Amethyst Rebirth with their sweet voices and could not help but leak out a very indecent ¡®he he he¡¯.

    ¡°Heh. If you¡¯re only talking about benefits, I can help you guys with that as well. Plus, it will be beyond your wildest imagination and something even Thousand Miles Drunk can¡¯t obtain,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Sword Demon suddenly tensed up. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were two such men who did not seem to be the sort that would be unwavering in the face of temptation.

    Sure enough, War Without Wounds¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°That sounds great! What sort of benefits?¡±

    ¡°For example, any equipment that you wish to get a hold of, or any sort of skill you want to have. I can tell you how to go about getting them. Compared to what I know, Brother Assist, you¡¯ve barely scraped the tip of the iceberg,¡± Ye Xiaowu confidently announced.

    ¡°Ohhh... In that case...¡± War Without Wounds looked to have been moved by this offer.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one very important issue here,¡± Royal God Call said. ¡°We¡¯re not exactly familiar with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know one another,¡± War Without Wounds said. ¡°I still feel that I know Miles better.¡±

    These guys... Sword Demon was both amused and piqued by their antics.

    ¡°Well. That¡¯s how it is, so goodbye, auncel-loving Priest.¡± Young Master Han got up.

 Chapter 530 - A Bunch of Bit Players

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530 ¨C A Bunch of Bit yers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    There was no doubt that Young Master Han getting up and saying goodbye was the signal. The moment he said those words, War Without Wounds¡¯ butt cleared off the stool he was sitting on moments ago and dashed out, not caring if he was hurtling toward an enemy or otherwise. With how forceful and dauntless this Charge was, he immediately made it over to the door and cleared out a path right there.

    Meanwhile, the powerful disy he had shown undoubtedly drew most of the enemies¡¯ attention to him. In game lingo, this was equivalent to their aggro momentarily being gathered on to War Without Wounds. Young Master Han lifted his hand and bestowed a Heal on the Warrior even as he ran close to the man. Sword Demon and Brother Assist nked his left and right respectively. As for Royal God Call, he was bring up the rear and fired off an arrow straight at Ye Xiaowu while the gang made their escape.

    Even though Ye Xiaowu was a low-level Priest, his reaction was not slow in the least. Coupled with the fact that no one else was more familiar with the game than he was, the man seemed to have already expected to have been shot, for in the time it took Royal God Call to let loose the bowstring, he had already ducked under a table.

    Royal God Call found this to be entirely unexpected. Would a man with such a detestable godplex act so unsightly during an actual skirmish?

    ¡°Trash!¡± Royal God Call spat out with contempt as he rushed out of the tavern after the other four. This entire sequence, which took no more than five seconds, was far more sessful than they had imagined.

    ¡°My Charge is just too powerful,¡± War Without Wounds dered. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me that we managed to make it out of there alive.¡±

    ¡°It was all beautifully coordinated, with not a single error in the least,¡± Brother Assist praised. As apletely mediocre yer when it came tobat prowess that found himself working alongside these remarkable individuals and expertbatants, he usually loved to emphasize on their group effort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ambush outside.¡± Sword Demon let loose a sigh of relief. Having just lost a level, how would he not be feeling his heart ache over it? It just so happened that they had more pressing matters at hand, so he had no time to wallow in his pain. Their recent sess at escaping that entrapment, of which the purpose was precisely to avoid losing a level, only served to remind him of his earlier loss, making him feel an intermingling of sadness and glee.

    Naturally, they were still not out of the woods yet just because they made it out of the tavern. They continued to flee for their levels and even specifically picked theplex and winding back alleys and side roads. They could only y a game of hide-and-seek with their pursuers to take care of theirrades with slower movement speed, ensuring that everybody would be able to safely make their escape.

    ¡°Trash, trash, trash! HA HA HA HA!¡± Royal God Call kept looking behind him even as he cursed away in his exhration, like he had gone insane. They had gotten about 500 meters away from the tavern and even switched to three different alleys at this point, yet he remained as unhinged as ever.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The others could no longer stand it.

    ¡°That trash, a single shot from me scared the man into diving under the table for cover,¡± Royal God Call boasted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Young Master Han suddenly came to a halt.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Brother Assist, who was beside the man, tugged at his arm as he frantically looked all around them. Given his rather slow movement speed and his cautious nature, he would not be in the least bit settled until they ran for about five kilometers.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Young Master Han waved his hand. ¡°Is there anyone chasing behind us?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t see anyone!¡± The rest shook their heads. All they bothered to do was flee as far as they could the moment they got out of the tavern. Turning into an alley and seeing no one else chasing after them, they all attributed it to their escape being a sess.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± Young Master Han said. He flicked his wrist. ¡°Royal, go and take a look.¡±

    Thus, Royal God Call turned his head around and looked back to Young Master Han. ¡°There¡¯s no one!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Everyone pointed their middle fingers at him.

    ¡°Are you guys sending me to my death?!¡± Royal God Call cried out as tears welled in his eyes. Even though he often imed himself to be an apex expert, the capabilities of an expert like Gu Fei taking on many opponents at once was not something he could duplicate. This was why Royal God Call considered Gu Fei as an anomaly that wasparable to a Super Saiyan. As a mere mortal, he had no wish topare himself with such an anomaly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t our breakout a little too sessful?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to my Charge! It was pure perfection!¡± War Without Wounds stuck his thumb out.

    ¡°We had great coordination,¡± Brother Assist praised as well.

    ¡°And there¡¯s no ambush outside,¡± Sword Demon replied evenly.

    ¡°The boss was paralyzed in fright by my hands,¡± Royal God Call added.

    The four finally said the words in their hearts, and Young Master Han pointed a middle finger to them.

    ¡°Are you implying that they¡¯ve intentionally gone easy on us?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Considering how high and mighty that person acted, I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s the sort to dive under a table in fright,¡± Young Master Han replied vaguely.

    ¡°What else could he do besides that? With that peerless shot of mine...¡± Royal God Call bragged. Still, logically speaking, at such a distance, without possessing GU Fei¡¯s Super Saiyan-level of dexterity, anyone could only use the terrain of the tavern to their advantage. While Ye Xiaowu¡¯s action of scrambling under a table was rather unseemly, it was entirely reasonable and effective.

    ¡°Go and randomly find a Guardian with his or her shield up and shoot that!¡± Young Master Han spat.

    ¡°That lightning-quick shot I made¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lightning, my *ss; if even a level 36 Priest had the time to hide under a table, what sort of lightning is that?¡± Young Master Han shot his argument down.

    ¡°That man probably expected Royal God Call to fire an arrow at him yet choose not to take any precaution toward it, finally opting to evade it so tiresomely. Is that what you¡¯re getting at?¡± Brother Assist concluded.

    Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°That means that those guys we¡¯ve thought to be his underlings were no more than acting the part,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°And that means?¡± Royal God Call could not make sense of it.

    ¡°Bro, this round is on me. Take this token sum and give me a hand. Just stand up and stare at that table when I say soter.¡± Young Master Han slung his arm around Royal God Call¡¯s shoulders.

    The others exchanged nces. Young Master Han¡¯s demonstration was just an example of how it happened, but everybody understood what he meant. The Priest must have casually gotten a bunch of bit yers to act the part, causing them to mistakenly believe they were surrounded by enemies. In reality, those people were nothing but background characters; they had no other intentions aside from standing up and staring at them.

    ¡°That exins why our escape has been very sessful...¡± Sword Demon carefully recalled what had happened. Indeed, not one of those yers that had stood up made any attempt to stop them from breaking out.

    ¡°If he carefully made arrangements to stop us intentionally, even if we managed to make our escape, there¡¯s no way we would be able to do so unscathed,¡± War Without Wounds said. He was a veteran as well, so he was able to be conscious of this fact.

    ¡°Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t seem that there¡¯s anyone pursuing us...¡± Brother Assist added. Everybody was only standing and chatting over at this spot for quite a while now, yet he did not catch even a single person behind him. It was truly unlikely that they could so easily shake them off like this.

    ¡°That rascal, he even managed to fool me.¡± Young Master Hanughed mirthlessly.

    ¡°Why would he want to do something like this?¡± The others were confused.

    ¡°Would any of you listen to what he had to say were you not preupied by that situation earlier?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Everyone immediately came to realize the truth. Sure enough, had it not been for the fact that they were surrounded, none of them would have patiently let such a loathsome person ask them those questions one by one. Seeing the foe that had just dropped Sword Demon by a single level, they would have immediately acted to kill the man. Any word they would have would be shelved forter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This same answer was also repeated to Broken Water Arrow by Ye Xiaowu back in the tavern.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave! Those guys are experienced veterans, after all. They would most likely guess that something was amiss in no time at all,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded. After the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite left the tavern, these two men also left the premise right after.

    ¡°To think that all those men have the same attitude toward this; I guess Thousand Miles Drunk really has his ways when ites to making friends.¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s not really a man of poor character. He might be a little too passionate when ites to PKing, but most of his energy is channeled toward doing ¡®Bounty Mission,¡¯¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded. ¡°But ludicrous is ludicrous. Since we are unable to eliminate him directly, I can only be his nemesis to restrain him.¡±

    ¡°Confronting those friends of his won¡¯t be much easier despite them not being on the same level as him,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Yes, which is why we need aplices of our own. How are those men you are in charge of getting in touch with?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult getting in touch with them, but the rumors about them aren¡¯t exactly favorable...¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°I know that. We¡¯re only borrowing their strength to suppress Thousand Miles Drunk. As for their issues of character, we have no right to interfere in that, so we¡¯re gonna temporarily feign ignorance about it,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Still, in order to use them, we may end up letting them gain some rather unfair benefits. I feel that allowing such men to get ahead would be nothingpared to letting those guys just now get them,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°He he. Don¡¯t worry about that! I know the limits.¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled.

    ¡°Speaking of those men who lent us a helping hand back at the tavern... What¡¯s all that about the grotto on Emerald Ind in the Chilling Loch?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Oh, that? It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ve heard. It¡¯s a boss¡¯sir, except that the Chilling Loch is right in the center of Century Woods. Century Woods should originally be a high-level grinding map, and since the high-level monsters found loitering around thatke travel in tightly knitted packs, it is entirely impossible for yers to make it through by force. yers need to do the necessary background scenario quest first before they can set foot on Emerald Ind. Once the world storyline has been set into motion, the surrounding monsters will change their distribution and dispersion rate. Only then will yers have the chance to reach Emerald Ind,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, even though those yers learned the coordinates for that ce in advance from you, they won¡¯t have any means of making it in?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The triggering of background scenario quests should be a gradual process. Unfortunately, Miles began to advance these world storylines at level 30, causing a domino effect, which changed parts of the quest contents in Yueye City. The difficulty of missions and quests increased as a result, with many of current yers having no ability toplete them. That guild chain quest from Yundan City is affected by this difficulty spike. If it weren¡¯t for the coincidental participation of Thousand Miles Drunk, it¡¯s very likely that they would run into an impasse at that stage,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°So, that means... Isn¡¯t this a w in the game design?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded. ¡°Yup. We did not expect for a powerful yer, with such prowess, to emerge in the game. We also didn¡¯t predict that matters would align so serendipitously that a quest he had encountered before would cause such a change in the overarching storyline of the world in this game, much less for him to achieve a 90%pletion rate to a chain quest that is well beyond his level... His imbnce is not just in his strength alone but also in thatdy luck seems to be on his side.¡±

    ¡°I... I think I more or less get it now.¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    ¡°Previously, I thought that, as long as the yers¡¯ level and strength increase, he would be naturally restrained as well, but who knew that, even with the increase in the levels of the majority of the yers, he would only be more and more indomitable... That is why we must take such drastic measures,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Broken Water Arrow nodded in agreement.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the capability to directly take on their mercenary group, so we can only find an opportunity to divide and strike first!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve already given that item to Cool Apple,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

 Chapter 531 - Similarly Unconfident

    <h4>Chapter 531: Simrly Unconfident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sure enough, Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow were already long gone by the time these five men from Young Master¡¯s Elite made their way back to the tavern. They swept their gazes around them. Although theypletely could not recall what the appearance of those yers from before were, several of the yers present betrayed themselves to the five by the look in their eyes. After all, there were two members out of the five that were definitely rather outstanding in terms of looks.

    Without missing a beat, Young Master Han randomly picked a table and came forward to find out more. The other party seemed to have only gone about helping because they received something in return for their effort and were not really in a beneficial rtionship with those two. No one sought to bind them into any sort of contract, either, so these people immediately spilled the beans upon being asked. Sure enough, it was as how Young Master Han had suspected. They were all yers the Priest had casually picked right off the streets.

    It was just that these people seemed to be hiding something, especially when they were asked just what sort of benefit they got in return from their help. All of these yers evaded the topic and refused to talk about it, so Young Master Han and the others were unable to learn anything further even after going around a few more tables.

    ¡°Looking at that Priest¡¯s self-confidence, it doesn¡¯t seem that he¡¯s faking it.¡± The others sat back at a table and began to mull over this matter.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s actually someone out there who has an even better understanding of this game than me.¡± Brother Assist¡¯s ego was a little bruised by this. He had long admitted that he was no top-ss expert in terms ofbat, but he had always been very confident about his knowledge and informationwork. This self-confidence he had was not self-inted, either. Any random yer off the street, as long as they had a little bit of experience in gaming, would have no doubt regarding this field of expertise of Brother Assist. At most, people might mock his hobby, but that was it.

    However, today, he happened to meet someone who was actually confident to say that what Brother Assist knew was nothing but the tip of an iceberg. This incident wounded Brother Assist no less than Sword Demon when he lost a level; it cut deeply.

    ¡°Seeing these people¡¯s evasiveness and unwillingness to tell us anything else, I believe that the benefit they got isn¡¯t the sort that can easily be obtained,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°At least, it doesn¡¯t seem to be anything like treating them to a round of drinks or money.¡±

    ¡°He also offered us the same benefits as long as we don¡¯t stand on Miles¡¯ side in this matter,¡± War Without Wounds pointed out.

    They were all men who had seen the world. Exchanging looks with one another for a moment, they all uttered the same thing at the same time. ¡°Is he a game employee?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s a game employee, it wouldpletely satisfy all the criteria we¡¯ve considered.¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    Brother Assist sighed in relief as well. If that Priest was an internal game employee, it was not too excessive for him to im that what Brother Assist knew was just the tip off an iceberg. Parallel World was really cheap in this respect. The information that the officials provided was paltry at best, making it such that every new equipment, quest, or skill they unearthed now would be announced to the world like when the New World was first discovered. While the game maintained that sense of freshness, theck of actual information as to what was toe meant that there was nothing for yers to safely look forward to. Whether this was a good or a bad thing was up for debate as well.

    ¡°Still, if he is a game employee, why would he appear in such a fashion?¡± Brother Assist found this to be strange.

    ¡°Yeah. They shouldn¡¯t be able to get an ount of their own, right? Even if they did manage to get around this and made it into the game, they should be furtive with their actions. How could they be acting so brazenly like this guy? Does he think we can¡¯t tell that he¡¯s an insider?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Also, if he truly has such a thorough understanding of everything in this game, I¡¯m afraid that the man doesn¡¯t merely have a rudimentaryprehension. I strongly believe that this man have an understanding at the developmental level of the game,¡± Brother Assist posited.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, right? As long as someone has the intention, an internal employee just has to pay more attention to data collection, and they may be able to do what he just did as well.¡± Brother Assist quickly debunked his assessment, most likely upon recalling his own interest in information collection.

    ¡°If such a person is truly our opponent...¡± Sword Demon voice trailed off, as everyone exchanged looks with one another yet again.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to defeat him with conventional means. Levels mean nothing to him as the strongest weapon in his arsenal is the information he possesses,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Hey. Let¡¯s get back to the question I¡¯ve asked before! Why would such a person appear in the game?¡± Royal God Call reiterated his question.

    ¡°If he¡¯s here in the game secretly, it won¡¯t be worthwhile to tangle himself with the problem of Miles being a game-breaking existence, much less expose himself in front of other yers by adopting such a position. Since he wanted to get rid of Miles, he could just directly freeze his ount and end this matter; why did he bother to run into the game and to gather other yers to contend with him directly?¡± Brother Assist carefully dissected the imusibility of such a person appearing in the game thusly.

    The others shook their heads, feeling that this man¡¯s presence to be somewhat bizarre.

    ¡°No matter the case is, we need to report this issue to a GM first!¡± Brother Assist began topose the ticket. GM had a separate channel as well, so although it would essentially have an automated reply, it was the only method yers could use to report in-game issues to the system. It was a proven fact that there were employees taking note of this, as yers would asionally be contacted by these people. Of course, it would be a waste for these yers not to buy a lottery ticket on the day when this happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s all that we can do for now! Let¡¯s wait for Miles toe onler tonight. Perhaps, he may have a better understanding of this person,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    With that, everyone involuntarily condemned Gu Fei for being so irresponsible as to only y the game a few hours every day before they habitually went about their separate ways.

    Sword Demon was thest to leave the tavern, and he endeavored to make a beeline for the grinding maps the moment he left the premise. He was initially concentrating on this issue, but with everything at a temporary standstill, the sadness of him losing level quickly upied his mind.

    Sword Demon truly believed that he was terribly unlucky. So what if he lost a level?! The real issue here was that, in the two times he had lost a level, it was at a point when he was about to reach the next level, which was as good as losing two levels at one go. Thest time was when he was at level 30 and was about to reach level 31, which dropped him down to level 29. This time, he was about to reach level 42 from level 41. Now, he found himself back down to level 40 <sup>1</sup> . The system¡¯s simple and direct calction of the loss of a level upon death did not consider how much experience points was earned. Thus, in some ways, losing a level depended on a person¡¯s luck. Sword Demon naturally felt that he must truly have the most wretched fortune to have pretty much lost two levels at one go.

    Sword Demon heaved a deep sigh and looked up at the sky. Falling leaves wasmonce in Linyin City, so it would really be quite uncanny if any breeze would not be carrying along a handful of loose leaves each time. At the moment, leaves were dancing about in the wind as he watched them in a daze. Suddenly, he felt that these falling leavesplemented what he was feeling too damn well right at this moment.

    Sword Demon sighed once more and was about to continue his way onward when, in the instant that he lowered his head, he spotted a leaf that was gliding with the light breeze suddenly whirl upward...

    Sword Demon did not have the level of skill that Gu Fei possessed, but it would be preposterous to call him a novice when it came to practicalbat experience. Having been gaming for such a long time, and as someone who conscientiously improved upon his skills and knowledge, why would he not take note to umte experience in this avenue? Seeing the fallen leaves abruptly whirl upward just like that despite theck of change in the wind, he could only surmise that someone was responsible for this wind flow! <i>It must be an attack!</i>

    While it was rather impressive of him to arrive at such a deduction just from that, Sword Demon¡¯s reaction was just a few milliseconds too slower. He could immediately feel a sharp pain blossoming from his shoulder. Without even turning around, Sword Demon took a quick step forward before he moved 45 degrees to the side and dashed toward the nearest wall. As soon as his back was against the wall, he pivoted with his dagger already in hand and swiped out with his own cold gleam.

    The person behind him retreated quickly, evading Sword Demon¡¯s attack. The man stuck his tongue out and leered at Sword Demon sinisterly. ¡°Your reaction¡¯s pretty quick!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Sword Demon more or less had an idea who had sent this person after him. To ambush him in such a foreign ce, this man was most likely apanion of that Priest.

    ¡°He he. Haven¡¯t we already met each other before?¡± That smile was still stered upon the person¡¯s face.

    Sword Demon¡¯s heart seized, for he had already guessed who this person was! Back in the forest, he saw a hazy image of a Thief appearing right behind him. Given the speed thetter had demonstrated, he was guaranteed to be using a skill. Sword Demon would have no idea what skill this was if this happened a few days ago, but after joining the League of Assassins and having the opportunity to choose the skill upon initiation, he was very certain that he could recall a certain skill description that went: ¡®Leaving behind afterimages, abruptly appear behind the target and deal a fatal blow.¡¯ Shadowstep.

    At the same time, Sword Demon also remembered Gu Fei mentioning how he had met someone with this very same skill.

    ¡°Cool Apple?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    The man nodded, his expression turning somber, as if he were a predator that had his eye on Sword Demon.

    There was no doubt that someone who had PKed over 1600 yers would have plenty of experience when it came to the act itself. There was no room for errors when facing off against such an opponent. Sword Demon focused his mind and sharpened his senses as well. Although he knew that, having just left the tavern, hispanions might still be nearby, he simply had no intention of calling for help at all.

    While his opponent did take the initiative to sneak-attack him, the man had yet to call for any helpers on his side, either. Ultimately, this was a duel, and Sword Demon¡¯s pride did not allow him to cry out for aid over such a minor setback. He was used to being in the role of the rescuer and not the other way around.

    <i>Should I use Shadowmist Assault? </i>The skill was waiting patiently for Sword Demon to use, but just as he got this thought, he realized that Cool Apple¡¯s posture had changed. The man lowered his center of gravity, pretty much like what Broken Water Arrow had done, to the point of looking if he were about to crawl on the ground.

    <i>He¡¯s already aware of the skill¡¯s weakness... </i>Sword Demon could tell that the Priest, familiar with the game data, had already revealed this to hispanions. This sort of information would probably take yers several encounters of the skill before they could figure it out, yet the other party had already learned this effortlessly right now. Why else would they say that wars in the 21st century would be informational warfare...

    Still, byparison, Broken Water Arrow was clearly much better than Cool Apple at this, for at least the man still had the confidence to make the dodge at the same time as Sword Demon unleashed the skill. Cool Apple, on the other hand, in order to be on guard against the skill, hunkered down to the ground in advance, disregarding how unseemly he looked by doing so.

    <i>But how am I any better? </i>Sword Demon could not help chuckling bitterly to himself. He had no idea when, but his back was firmly glued to the wall behind him. The reason was not lost to him, for he simrly had no confidence in being able to dodge Cool Apple¡¯s Shadowstep.

    ¡°I really envy guys like Miles for their superior reflexes...¡± Sword Demon could not help sighing at this.

    ¡°Hey. How can you let yourself be distracted when facing an opponent like me?¡± Cool Apple¡¯s voice called out, and it was from a rtively near position. Very near, in fact, as it was right next to his ears! Sword Demon was shocked as Cool Apple sent him flying with a kick.

    This one kick did not do much damage, but Sword Demon understood that, since his opponent could deliver this kick, it naturally meant that he could have executed a stab outright, too. The man was clearly underestimating him by doing this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know about the technique of skill canceling?¡± Cool Apple eyed Sword Demon with disdain.

    By the eaves of a house a good distance away, a sharp arrow glistened in the sun.

 Chapter 532 - Violent and Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532 ¨C Violent and Cruel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The <i>twang </i>of a bow could be heard, but the wrist holding the bow was jerked away in thest moment. The Archer, who was caught off guard, watched as the arrow he had shot sailed entirely off its mark and into the sky, as if he were aiming at the birds from the very start...

    ¡°What was that for?¡± Royal God Call turned his head in astonishment as he looked at Young Master Han, whose hand was still holding his wrist.

    ¡°No need to do that,¡± Young Master Han calmly replied.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Brother Assist and War Without Wounds were anxiously standing at the side this whole time! They were unable to see anything from such a distance unlike Young Master Han who was holding a spyss and Royal God Call who possessed Eagle Eye, but these two men could tell that they had just missed an important urrence.

    ¡°Sword Demon¡¯s about to be killed by someone; I was trying to lend a hand...¡± Royal God Call trailed off. It was apparent that the arrow he had fired off moments ago was his attempt at helping Sword Demon, but Young Master Han ended up disrupting his shot.

    War Without Wounds and Brother Assist turned to look at the man with suspicion. He was the one who had privately messaged them upon leaving the tavern about his certainty of a follow-up attack from their enemies.

    ¡°From the fact he got a bunch of random yers to act as bit yers in a bid to bluff us, we can tell that he didn¡¯t have the strength to suppress us directly right now. As such, if he is to make any move, it will surely be when we are alone in an attempt to divide and conquer us,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be at his arbitrary mercy. He may have his business toe knocking, but it won¡¯t be so easy for him to waltz by casually and leave as he pleases.¡±

    ¡°So, you believed that they¡¯ll target Sword Demon first?¡± The four convened again without Sword Demon. Brother Assist could guess what Young Master Han¡¯s n was; it was to use Sword Demon as a bait while they secretly tailed him. Furthermore, Sword Demon was not supposed to have any idea what was happening. If that had not been the case, they could have discussed this openly over the mercenary channel. By choosing to convey all this via private messaging, it was clear that he wanted to keep Sword Demon in the dark about all this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Why?¡± The three could not make sense of it.

    ¡°Because the person they have tailed the first time around was Sword Demon,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°When talking to those bit yers back in the tavern, I asked each of them when they were approached, and I matched it ording to our respective time of arrival. There were already people being ¡®hired¡¯ around the time when Sword Demon reached the tavern, but before Brother Assist arrived. Thus, without a doubt, the one they tailed was Sword Demon, and since he was the first one to reach the destination, they probably realized that the rest of us were meeting there,¡± Young Master Han expounded.

    The three instantly made the connection as they indeed recalled Young Master Han questioning those bit yers regarding the time, and they were all right beside him while that was happening, though none of them thought that such a method would uncover who was the one that got followed.

    ¡°Well, even if Sword Demon was the one being stalked the first time around, what has that got to do with him being followed and targeted the second time around?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. The issue is that Sword Demon was bound to respawn back at the Thieves¡¯ Union upon death, and he made sure to check if there¡¯s anyone trying to ambush him or secretly attempting to follow him, but he didn¡¯t see either of these happening in the end,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, the other party might have other means that would allow them to learn of Sword Demon¡¯s coordinates sans following him.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Considering who we are going up against, is it really strange for him to acquire something we have no knowledge of?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°But... Isn¡¯t it a little too much to use such methods against one yer?¡± Everybody was feeling disgruntled at this possibility.

    ¡°Which is why I say that there¡¯s no such thing as bnce in this world. He openly ims to be protecting the game¡¯s bnce, yet he¡¯s using such imbnced means. What a joke.¡± Young Master Han scoffed. ¡°Honestly, even if he uses a more bnced method, he¡¯s nothing more than an absurd idealist, which still makes him a clown.¡±

    ¡°We get it; you just see him as aughing stock no matter what he does!¡± The three were already used to this, summarily understanding that Young Master Han had nothing but contempt and derision for that low-level Priest. It was tough being human, and it was much harder to be someone whom Young Master Han would snidely regard with disdain.

    ¡°Anyone who talks about bnce is a joke. Hey, the three of you, didn¡¯t youin about his methods just then? You guys won¡¯t possibly be chasing after bnce as well, right?¡± Young Master Han turned to regard the three men.

    ¡°What the heck, man. We¡¯re all having an amicable conversation here; why did you suddenly set your sights on us!¡± The three were immediately affronted. Look; without them realizing it, they became this man¡¯s objects of ridicule once more.

    ¡°Enough of all this nonsense. Just how is Sword Demon doing?¡± Brother Assist changed the subject.

    ¡°It¡¯s only just one man. There¡¯s absolutely no need for us to worry about him,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Royal God Call could clearly see that Sword Demon was severely handicapped right now, seeing as his opponent had sessfully sent him sprawling on the ground. In the end, before he could finish uttering out that one syble, Young Master Han leaped off the roof coolly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± the three hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of booze,¡± Young Master Han replied, leaving the three to look at one another.

    ¡°Is it really going to be fine?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s judgement was rarely wrong, yet Royal God Call could not help but worry as he continued to watch the fight intently with his Eagle Eye.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back on the street, Sword Demon got up after being sent flying with that kick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know about the technique of skill canceling?¡± Cool Apple mocked. Sword Demon could only quietly admit this to be true, for he had indeed forgotten about it entirely.

    Shadowstep was indeed a movement skill that sent the user circling around to the target¡¯s back, but it would not transport the user instantly like how Blink worked. With a sufficiently precise control of timing and speed the skill provided, it was possible for the user to cancel it at a crucial moment and the user would naturally find him or herself stopping at the position they needed.

    Just like what Cool Apple had just done, canceling the skill the exact moment he was transported to the position beside Sword Demon with the skill before he ended up right behind Sword Demon. Apparently, his activation of this skill was rather risky this way because there was essentially no space to speak of behind Sword Demon given how thetter was leaning against the wall. Logically speaking, the man would have smashed face first into the wall had he failed to cancel the skill at the right time like he did.

    A high risk would naturally mean high returns. If Cool Apple delivered a stab to Sword Demon instead of kicking, coupled with that sneak attack he had done previously, Sword Demon would most likely be on the verge of death right now.

    Sword Demon knew very well why Cool Apple did not do that, though; the man had already lost any ounce of respect for him. In Cool Apple¡¯s eyes, he was no longer considered as an opponent but a pumpkin that would be easily dispatched with a few kicks and stabs.

    <i>Have I really fallen to such a degree?</i>

    <i>Why must I always be so silly as to be jealous of the skill Miles and those other guys possess?</i>

    He might not have any insane skills of his own, but he should have his own style ofbat. Even if Sword Demon was defeated and dropped a level as a result, he must never lose an opponent¡¯s respect for him.

    Sword Demon took a deep breath and straightened his back. This time, he was in no hurry to keep his back stuck to the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless,¡± Cool Apple said. ¡°I can use my Shadowstep twice consecutively. Do you really think it¡¯s on cooldown after I used it that one time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to stand there like that, too, right? I can still use my Shadowmist Assault, and it isn¡¯t on cooldown as well,¡± Sword Demon said evenly.

    There was a slight change in Cool Apple¡¯s facial expression. He didn¡¯t say anything more as he slowly lowered his center of gravity immediately.

    <i>Not even refuting it in the least and just immediately doing that... </i>Sword Demon stared at Cool Apple¡¯s action and at least gained a little bit of information from it. <i>If I can truly activate my Shadowmist Assault without Cool Apple realizing it, that man will surely have no means of avoiding it.</i>

    Cool Apple looked certain of this fact, so he had no other choice but to assume this posture.

    He knew that it was not a good look at all, so he would not hold this standoff for long. He would surely strike soon enough!

    Cool Apple¡¯s figure blurred!

    <i>He¡¯s on the move! </i>This thought came to Sword Demon, yet he seemed to show no attempt to catch where he ended up. He simply did this one move. He swiftly extended both his arms at the same time and quickly squatted down.

    His left arm made contact!

    Sword Demon had already expected this. Not even retreating or evading in the least, he struggled to counteract the momentum on his left by pulling it forward even as his right hand strove to drive his dagger in for a vicious stab.

    That figure copsed beside him just like that, a look of shock and disbelief carved into his face. Sword Demon was not ready to give him a chance to get up. Plunging his left hand down with a jab of his dagger, he spun on one foot as his right hand followed with another thrust.

    No skill and no cool style. Against a man already sprawled on the ground, Sword Demon directed both his left and right hand to his back, stabbing again and again. He suddenly felt that what he was doing was both cruel and depraved, as if he were not engaged in a PK duel within the game but weremitting a murder and butchering a body, instead...

    Fortunately, Sword Demon was not overly troubled by this situation, as after several blows, Cool Apple could no longer hang on and disappeared in a sh of white light. The ground was clean, not leaving a trace of blood behind.

    Sword Demon heaved a long sigh and sat down on the ground.

    He finally found a way to deal with Shadowstep using his own style.

    By spreading both his arms like what he did, it would undoubtedly increase the radius the opponent had to travel to his back with the skill¡ªthus, buying him ample time.

    Nevertheless, by opening his arm suddenly, like what he had just done, the opponent would be entirely unprepared for it; the high-speed movement Shadowstep provided worked against the user as he barely had time to react ordingly.

    Perhaps Cool Apple was thinking of canceling his skill quickly the moment he saw Sword Demon stretch his arms out like he did, and he considered circling further and circumventing his arms. Unfortunately, his movement speed was so quick that, by the time the thought came to him and he was about to make the next step, he had already run right into Sword Demon¡¯s arm.

    Shadowstep was a purely movement skill; it was nothing like Charge or Shadowmist Assault, where the collision would trante into an overwhelming force. Sword Demon was already prepared, and toppling the man was exactly what he wanted.

    <i>Still, that¡¯s really close! </i>Sword Demon had such a thought in mind. If they were a bit further from each other at the start, given Cool Apple¡¯s seeming proficiency with the skill, it might be possible for him to circle around Sword Demon with the skill still active or cancel it before making contact with his arm. If they were a little closer, the timing when Sword Demon had his arms out might be toote, and Cool Apple would already be right behind him, and he would be the one who disappeared in a sh of light.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Up on the roof a good distance away, Royal God Call was rendered dumbfounded to the point where his mouth hung agape, but no words came out of it.

    ¡°Looks like Sword Demon managed to y his assant.¡± Brother Assist and War Without Wounds were in doubt.

    Royal God Call nodded woodenly.

    ¡°How did he do it? Didn¡¯t you just say that Sword Demon was the one sprawled on the ground moments ago?¡±

    ¡°It was the assant¡¯s turn to copse to the ground this time, but the difference was that Sword Demon immediately raining countless stabs right into that man¡¯s back when he was holding the advantage. Killing him...¡± Royal God Call said this as the image of someone consecutively stabbing a man¡¯s back with maddened frenzy came to his mind. Blood and viscera flew about with each plunge of the de.

    ¡°That¡¯s too frightening...¡± The three shuddered despite theck of coldness in the air. ¡°So violent and cruel. It must be because he¡¯s been spending too much time in thepany of Miles recently...¡±

 Chapter 533 - The Disappearing Act of Cool Apple

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533 ¨C The Disappearing Act of Cool Apple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon was still on that same street, and the breeze in the air was still blowing just the same. The leaves, too, were dancing along with the motion of the wind, just like before.

    However, the feeling he had in him was different, and so the same scene looked different to him. The street looked as if it was filled with hope, and the light breeze about was refreshing. Even the falling leaves looked warm and inviting. There was not even a shade of mncholia in his heart right now.

    Stowing away his daggers, Sword Demon pulled out a bun and munched on it to recover his lost HP. He nced quickly across his character information and saw that his PK value had not increased after ying Cool Apple. That was not too surprising as it was Cool Apple who had initiated an attack on him. Between the yer initiating a PK and the one receiving it, the initiating yer would oftentimes attack the recipient and would be deemed by the system as the aggressor; thus, the defender would not earn a PK point when they retaliated.

    But how could the soulless systempete with humans? Once everybody had a good grasp of the PK rules, a style of faux-PK spread among the yers. The first attack would often be a feint, just like the first arrow fired off might give the opponent a misconception as it flew past their ears, but the target for that shot was never the yer themselves. The system would naturally be aware of this discrepancy, but a retaliation that stemmed from this failed attack would cause the recipient yer to be tricked. The aggressor for this PK was now on the originally targeted yer as a result, and the initiator could now y the target with no fear of earning a PK point, leaving without any worries once the deed was done...

    Of course, this method of engagement was not applicable for that duel Sword Demon had with Cool Apple. The first attack from Cool Apple had already dealt him damage; The system would deem the aggressor of any PvP to be the one who first dealt damage, so with regards to that faux-PK style mentioned before, in a situation where a yer was targeting a tree in the first ce, but the attack ended up dealing damage to another yer that suddenly appeared from behind the tree... Even if it was all an ident, the role of the aggressor would still belong to the one who shot the arrow.

    As such, a sort of reverse faux-PK style was born from this, and it was mostly Mages that suffered from this. While a Mage was using an AoE spell to grind monsters, a person with ill-intention might suddenly dash in and purposely take damage from it and proceed to y the Mage without earning any PK point... These two sorts of faux PK-styles were often used in counteracting another and vice versa. All sorts ofplex modifications and changes to the styles made it difficult to exin everything all at once, but it just went to show one thing: yers would forever be more cunning than the system, and the intelligence of the masses was unlimited.

    Sword Demon could not help but think of this when he saw that he did not incur a PK point. However, he found such despicable styles of dodging earning PK point to be very distasteful and rarely ever used it himself. He knew, though, that among the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were experts in that field. The two would even sometimes animatedly discuss about it, be it in person or on the mercenary channel, allowing Sword Demon to gain some second-hand knowledge toward it.

    Cool Apple¡¯s sudden sneak-attack in the end was no more than a little distraction. Having been gaming for such a long time, Sword Demon experienced his fair share of inexplicable sneak-attack, only this time there should be a reason for what had happened. Sword Demon did not wholly take it to heart and just proceeded into the jungle after he finished recovering his HP. Naturally, he did not forget to remind the others that the opposing party might attempt an ambush any time and told them to be a little more cautious.

    The three yers atop a roof were only at ease to leap off it when they saw that Sword Demon had safely departed from that street after killing Cool Apple. However, before they took two steps, each of them got Young Master Han¡¯s one-word reply of e¡¯.

    The three were a little confused by this. Exchanging nces with one another and seeing the same confusion in their eyes, they realized that the others had gotten the same message from the man. In the next moment, they were all given the same set of coordinates. The three men were about to depart for the destination when War Without Woundsughed and Brother Assist sighed. Thetter reached out and grabbed Royal God Call, who had turned in the opposite direction of the other two men, and said, ¡°Royal, this way.¡±

    ¡°I know. You can circle around this way, too!¡± The man stubbornly quibbled, as though nobody was aware of how geographically challenged he was. Brother Assist shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Leave him be; let the man circle around,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    Royal God Call got a little scared upon hearing that, so he did a one-eighty and changed his tone. ¡°It¡¯s still the same if I walk with you guys.¡±

    Young Master Han was nowhere to be found when the three men finally arrived at the coordinates they were given. Just as they were about to send a message to ask, their vision dimmed. A shadow covered the sunlight above their heads as Young Master Han, who was standing up on the roof, got a bird¡¯s eye view of the three.

    The way Young Master Han stared at the three with derision, adding the angle he was doing so, immediately made them all feel ufortable. Since the house this time was taller than the other before, they looked to their left and right but still could not find a foothold, only to see Young Master Han point somewhere 300 meters away. ¡°Over there.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Tell us that earlier...¡±

    The three climbed up the top of that house and stood next to Young Master Han. They were much higher up this time, but their line of sight was better, too. Young Master Han raised that spyss again as if he were tracking something. The three followed where his spyss was pointed to, looking and staring, until Young Master Han suddenly said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have a spyss. What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you call us here?¡± The three were fuming.

    ¡°So, it will be convenient for us to act after,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Act on what? What are you looking at again?¡± The three were almost dying from anxiety.

    ¡°Cool Apple,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    The three stared at him incredulously.

    ¡°He¡¯s the who ambushed Sword Demon just now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± the three asked at the same time.

    ¡°When they fought earlier, Sword Demon quickly put his back against the wall, and it¡¯s evident that he did that to prevent his assant from making a sneak-attack on him from behind. Although the person he¡¯s facing off is a Thief with Backstab, Bludgeon, and other simr skills that can be used from behind, that doesn¡¯t mean he needed to take such drastic measures. There¡¯s only one exnation for it, and that is that he¡¯s facing off a person with ess to a more powerful skill that can be used to attack from behind... All in all, besides Miles¡¯ Blink and that what¡¯s-the-name skill that Cool Apple possesses, who else has possession of such a skill?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Shadowstep!¡± Brother Assist remembered such detail very clearly.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. That guy did seem to possess a really strange, high-speed movement skill.¡± Royal God Call had watched the fight through his Eagle Eye. While it might not afford him the same clear view as the spyss, he could still see the fight better than War Without Wounds and Brother Assist.

    Young Master Han shrugged, showing that the matter to be clear at a nce.

    Clear at a nce, yet the three failed to make the necessary inference. They were momentarily left at a loss for words, because no one was willing to ept the validity of Young Master Han¡¯s disdain. After a moment¡¯s silence, Royal God Call changed the topic. ¡°But he ended up getting in by Sword Demon. He sure lives up to his name as Sword Demon!¡± Royal God Call praised.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing but the illusion you guys saw,¡± Young Master Han remarked.

    ¡°What?¡± The three were now confused.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What? How can that be? I saw him disappear in a sh of white light!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°Is a sh of white light a guarantee of death?¡± Royal God Call was still unable to escape the fate of being scorned. However, with a quick thought, he promptly realized what it meant. Disappearing in a sh of white light did not equate to death; they used the same trick before as well!

    ¡°Windchaser¡¯s Emblem!¡± Brother Assist already shouted this out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Young Master Han continued with great surety. ¡°Cool Apple is someone who has umted over 1600 PK points. Even if Miles deduced that the man didn¡¯t achieve the next level of the emblem, that doesn¡¯t mean that he did not obtain the basic emblem itself!¡±

    ¡°So, hepleted a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ before, and when he realized that he couldn¡¯t defeat Sword Demon, he utilized the teleportation function of the item to make his escape,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Perhaps this wasn¡¯t a method he specifically used to deal with Sword Demon but a habit of his, instead. With such an item that grants this ability, he always makes sure that he has apleted ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ first, so the moment hees across any sort of danger, the man can immediately use it to flee,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± War Without Wounds nodded. ¡°PKing over 1600 times and not even losing once will be an extremely indomitable feat, but it turns out that there¡¯s such a reason behind it.¡±

    Brother Assist nodded. ¡°His actual counts of PK attempts might be even higher than that. It¡¯s just that whenever he failed, he would use his emblem to teleport and escape, so even though he lost the fight, his level would remain unaffected.¡±

    ¡°Using the emblem in such a manner really isn¡¯t too bad... I should get myself one.¡± War Without Wounds was tempted.

    ¡°I... Can I get it again...¡± Royal God Call was a little depressed. He had previously gotten himself a Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, but he had sold it to Svelte Dancer. Given how the system would calcte such stats when it came to quests and missions, everyone would have a record of their own. Royal God Call had no idea if they would still be calcted if he continued to do a hundred or two hundred more.

    Brother Assist patted Royal God Call consolingly, but the former was apparently not that bothered by it as he quickly turned to Young Master Han. ¡°So, you actually came to such a ce when you left us earlier because you¡¯ve already determined that he¡¯d make use of such a method to escape, and you are now waiting for him to leave the Bounty Assignment Hall?¡±

    Young Master Han looked at him with an expression that seemed to say, ¡®But of course.¡¯

    ¡°So, what is he doing right now?¡± the three men asked.

    ¡°If this is a habit for Cool Apple, he¡¯s bound to pick up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ andplete it to prepare this teleportation method once more,¡± Brother Assist guessed.

    ¡°Wait a minute. If this is his habit, why did he die at the hands of Miles that time?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Miles? The Thief was insta-killed with a sh of Miles¡¯ sword when they shed. If even a Priest like me couldn¡¯t Heal him up at all, how else would he be able to teleport?¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Cool Apple?¡± Royal God Call changed the topic once again.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I give you the coordinates!¡± Young Master Han spat. ¡°The point is, we are about to eliminate this man before hepletes this ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he just got.¡±

    ¡°Then, what are standing around here waiting for?!¡± Royal God Call leaped to his feet.

    ¡°Idiot! I, at least, need to see if his bounty target is in or out of the city. If he ends up running straight into the jungle, what¡¯s the point of us chasing after the man?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°So, is it inside or outside the city?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I already said that we are going to eliminate the man, so of course he¡¯s in the city. Quick get your butts down on the street and get to work. All of you!¡± Young Master Han barked this order at the three.

    ¡°Brother Assist, you¡¯re with Royal. Wounds will be alone. Move ording to the positions I ry to you, find a street to conduct a pincer movement,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Royal God Call would always feel extremely ashamed during such times as he would have to follow a nanny due to him having no sense of direction. Actually, he had been working hard at getting better, but his improvement was miniscule. He did not dare to be too obstinate at this point, either, for it could really spoil things. The three nodded in agreement and each went in two different directions, following the coordinates Young Master Han had directed them in order to capture Cool Apple.

 Chapter 534 - Sinister Type versus Reprehensible Type

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534 ¨C Sinister Type versus Reprehensible Type</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Cool Apple¡¯s emotions were far more distressing right now. Young Master¡¯s Elite was correct in their conjecture about how the Thief had used the teleportation function of the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to escape. However, in truth, Cool Apple had only gotten the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem recently. The reason he was able to run amok and PK 1600 times without ever losing a level was less about the fact he had the emergency failsafe Windchaser¡¯s Emblem provided, but more of the unique topography of Xiawu City, where he was previously based.

    Only after he had obtained the emblem did he realize that the teleportation function could be used to escape a life-threatening crisis as long as he had apleted ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ on his quest log. In fact, it had been his first attempt using this function in such a manner during his failed attempt at Sword Demon¡¯s life..

    This was precisely why Cool Apple was feeling despondent right now.

    He enjoyed the pleasure of massacring through PK, and the thrill and tension that came along with the act. To him, the ability to escape after being defeated was very exhrating and interesting. The use of teleportation function should only ur when he had no means of escaping his predicament. Despite that, all he felt now was shame and utter disgrace.

    <i>M*th*rf*ck*r... </i>Cool Apple cursed to himself as his hand subconsciously rubbed the spot on his back Sword Demon had repeatedly stabbed. Since he did not truly die, he could still feel the lingering pain in his back right now, and blood actually stained his hand after he had touched the wound, causing Cool Apple to grind his teeth viciously once more.

    Cool Apple checked the coordinates shown on the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and then adjusted his route of advancement ordingly. One thing Young Master Han had not gotten wrong was that even though Cool Apple was unwilling to use that function of the emblem now that it was in his possession, the man would still see to it that the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he had picked up waspleted. No matter how he looked at it, he would feel more reassured having the function ready at hand than otherwise. While Cool Apple was a little ashamed, angry, and disgraced that he had to teleport to get away from certain death, the man nevertheless felt a little delighted and fortunate for being able to do so.

    ¡°He would never expect to find me alive.¡± That was the biggest constion Cool Apple could get out of this at the moment.

    ¡°Just you wait, Sword Demon; I¡¯ll be back really soon.¡± Sweeping his eyes on the coordinates once more, Cool Apple took out a scroll and red at Sword Demon¡¯s IGN on it as well as the series of changing coordinates behind it.

    This was precisely the noose that Ye Xiaowu and the rest had tightened on Sword Demon the first time they had met in the forest.

    Spell scroll: Inescapable Mark.

    This was a Priest spell that imprinted the target with an inescapable mark, allowing the caster to check on the target¡¯s coordinates at any time. And since Ye Xiaowu had used a one-time use skill scroll for this instance, the coordinates were shown on the scroll itself.

    Inescapable Mark was a sustained spell that required the caster to maintain a supply of mana to it, and neither the movement of the yer or consumption of fruit to replenish the caster¡¯s mana would interrupt the spell. This was where it differed from other sort of spells and skills. With the scroll variant of this spell, all that was required would be a fresh stock of scrolls and the spell could be maintained. Either method could theoretically allow a yer to be tracked forever.

    To remove this sort of spell, aside from the original caster giving it up of his or her volition, it would require the target, caster, or scroll owner dying or logging off in order to remove the Inescapable Mark. Besides that, the spell could be interrupted when the carrier of the Mark got teleported over a vast distance.

    All these scenarios could not happen right now because Cool Apple already had decided that he would immediately hunt for Sword Demon once he slew the target he had for his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Cool Apple quickly ran along the street. As he was still considered to be rather foreign around these parts, he would asionally have trouble chasing after his target. More often than not, he would end up taking detours or having to retrace his steps as he ran toward thetest coordinates. Cool Apple patiently continued his hunt while he checked his coordinates from time to time, and quickly confirmed that his target was not too far ahead of him when he next checked his own coordinates. Quickening his pace, he could already make out a yer in the distance with a string on numbers above his head, walking down the entrance to ane.

    <i>Found him! </i>Cool Apple sighed in relief and proceeded to pull out his dagger from his dimensional pocket quickly. He was extremely familiar with ambushing his enemies, so even without the help of the heavy fog in Xiawu City, he was still more than capable of finding an angle which yers would not easily notice his approach. Cool Apple kept his eyes fixed on his target even as he walked up...

    <i>This is just too thrilling! </i>Cool Apple¡¯s eyes were aglow with mes of passion. He loved it when he knew that something was in the bag while the opposing party remained unaware of what was about to happen. That moment when he viciously plunged his dagger into his target and the look of inexplicable fear and surprise that would fleet across the person¡¯s face, every aspect of the hunt was utterly satisfying to Cool Apple.

    <i>Here Ie, bro! </i>Cool Apple muttered this to himself as he activated his Fleetfoot and streaked right behind his target. Unexpectedly, before he could even make it over to thene entrance, a middle-aged Warrior, who seemed to have been sunbathing by the roadside, suddenly attacked him.

    Catching sight of this Warrior¡¯s Charge slicing obliquely toward him from his periphery, the Thief quickly canceled his Fleetfoot, which he was using to sprint straight up to his target.

    <i>An expert! </i>Cool Apple quickly inferred this. If he did not manage to cancel his Fleetfoot in time, he would most likely end up colliding right into the Warrior at the speed he was going. When a Fleetfooted Thief and a Charging Warrior collide, death was the only oue for the Thief.

    Furthermore, dropping back to his usual movement speed now that his Fleetfoot was no longer in effect meant that this interloper would zoom past him just a step sooner, allowing Cool Apple to get a good opportunity to smash a Bludgeon right at the back of his head. That was the thought he had as he pulled out a handy big stick. He did not think too much about who this person was, or why he wanted to ambush him. He was passionate when it came to PKing, so he would not bother to ponder on the reason for this interference. He could do all that after he finished the man off.

    Who would have thought that the Warrior would stop his Charge after seeing Cool Apple cancel his skill, though? Cool Apple had his stick in hand, yet the Warrior was standing right before him. There was no way his Bludgeon could be executed on the back of the Warrior¡¯s head like this.

    The Warrior lifted both his arms, each holding a ymore, and did a cross sh. Cool Apple evaded this attack and took two steps backward, quickly activating his Stealth. In the end, before hepletely disappeared, he saw the Warrior swing out with a raise of his hand. Cool Apple had no idea what sort of attack it was; he simply lowered his head to dodge it on reflex and ended up catching a cloud of white dust flying right to his face. While his head remained free of the white powder, it scattered all over his body.

    ¡°F*ck me...¡± It dawned on Cool Apple that, although his Stealth was activated, the white dust all over his body would still give his location away to his unknown assant, which made the skill essentially useless for he was still visible to anybody looking.

    His Stealth right now was as good as not being Stealthed, so Cool Apple quickly canceled it as he once more dodged an attack from the Warrior.

    <i>Shadowstep!</i>

    Cool Apple had his fair share of experience PKing, and most of his targets quickly be flustered when faced with that skill. Thinking of that, he calmly activated the skill amid his current predicament. The moment he used Shadowstep, all the other party saw was a blurry afterimage of him. In the next instant, Cool Apple appeared right behind the man with a dagger in his right hand and a big stick in his left hand.

    <i>Backstab! Bludgeon and then another Backstab!</i>

    Using the Bludgeon to CC the target, he waited for his Backstab¡¯s cooldown to be over as he nned to deal two consecutive Backstabs on his opponent. This was the style he often used when ambushing someone. Since he did not have the Dual-wielding Mastery, his left hand was unable to execute the Bludgeon skill, which meant that he would have to quickly swap his dagger with his stick after his right hand stabbed the target with his first Backstab. Cool Apple had practiced this particr maneuver to the point of wless deftness. Coupled with his equipment enhancing the effect of Bludgeon, the duration of the Dizzy status his target would incur would be lengthened enough for his Backstab toplete its cooldown.

    Coordinating this with Shadowstep¡¯s astounding movement, which allowed the user to flit right to the back of a target, this could be seen as a perfect kill-move.

    s, Cool Apple actually experienced imperfection this time. Just as he popped up behind the Warrior and he brought out his stick, the opponent unleashed his skill!

    Cyclone.

    Even though those who had chosen the Warrior job ss would go through their Job ss Advancement upon reaching level 40, this level 30 skill remained to be the strongest attack skill within their arsenal. Cool Apple instantly felt the keenness of de upon his skin. Despite his Backstab nting perfectly right onto the man, the fact that it was a hale and hearty Warrior also meant that this one Backstab barely dealt much damage to him.

    There was no way Cool Apple could press on to execute the two consecutive Backstabs he was so familiar with, as the Cyclone made it such that he was unable to control which direction he was going. That weak Thief body of his was immediately whirled up into the air, the skillpleted its homerun when the sword connected to him, sending him hurtling straight toward the wall.

    Cool Apple felt as though the bones in his entire body had disintegrated upon contact, and the damage he took from this one Cyclone was by no means negligible. What made it worse was how this Warrior abruptly stopped his Cyclone after this sessful strike, as if he did not wish to waste even an extra second, shing a thumbs-up at Cool Apple. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re the first yer I¡¯ve met who ate my Cyclone so forcefully at such a close range. Between us men, I salute you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you...¡± Cool Apple finally dropped this question out of curiosity. This was because he could already tell that this person was not like him ¨C a yer who was looking to enjoy some PK ¨C and was instead purposefully targeting him.

    It was apparent that the other party waspletely on guard with his Shadowstep skill. From the moment Cool Apple had activated it and shifted into position near instantaneously, the Warrior already had his Cyclone at the ready. Thetter was evidently aware that Cool Apple would appear behind him.

    Shadowstep was not a skill that any random yer would have knowledge of, so for this Warrior to be so prepared toward it meant that he already had information about Cool Apple.

    Furthermore, this person looked to be a seasoned gamer. Had he activated Cyclone the moment Cool Apple activated his Shadowstep, it was very possible that the Thief would have already been struck by the Warrior¡¯s ymore before he even made it behind the man. While that meant that the Warrior would not take any damage, Cool Apple might be able to preemptively cancel his skill once he noticed what was happening.

    That was why this enemy had intentionally waited for the briefest moment before unleashing his Cyclone.

    Only by taking that Backstab from Cool Apple would the Thief end up taking a full blow from the Warrior¡¯s Cyclone as well. At the moment, one was more dead than alive at the corner of the wall, while the other stood grandly at the center of the street. The winner and loser of this match were clear for all watching.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you flying off? I heard you¡¯ve gotten yourself a Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. Couldn¡¯t you teleport yourself away with a pop? Come on. Disappear and show me.¡± War Without Wounds continued to gloat and gleefully revelled in the man¡¯s misery.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ckr*r...¡± Cool Apple was grinding his teeth. It was fine that he lost, but why must he lose to someone socking in character? His PK-style focused on ambushes and sneak attacks. While it was considerably despicable, he would only get a sense of internal satisfaction when he won. Never would he act so high and mighty. This man before him was really rather reprehensible.

    <i>Still, he really does have a good understanding of me... </i>Cool Apple stared at this reprehensible middle-aged man before him and suddenly nodded. ¡°Are you War Without Wounds from Young Master¡¯s Elite?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll have tomend you once more ordingly since you¡¯ve heard of this granddad¡¯s great name.¡± War Without Wounds nodded, feeling pleased with himself.

    ¡°Number one Warrior across all MMOs? I spit on your name!¡± Cool Apple spat maliciously at him.

 Chapter 535 - Simple and Direct

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535 ¨C Simple and Direct</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    No matter how slow a Warrior was, it would not be so slow as to be unable to dodge a yer¡¯s spit. Not to mention that the slowness of a Warrior manifested in terms of their movement speed; thus, if they were truly slow when it came to moving their muscles or formting thoughts, they would really be nothing but fodder to any of the other faster job sses. That was why yers hade up with a more appropriate description for the slower job sses like Warriors and Priests: baby legs.

    The Baby-legged War Without Wounds turned his body to the side to avoid that spit from Cool Apple. Seeing that his enemy still dared to resist, and in such a disgusting manner to boot, War Without Wounds was of course incensed. He sharply sucked air through his nostrils and coughed loudly at Cool Apple to return the favor.

    Cool Apple naturally did not get hit by it as well. Still, the volume that War Without Wounds had expelled was aplenty, so it scattered forth in a wide arc when it left his lips. Cool Apple was able to dodge the hock of phlegm but was unable to avoid the ensuing spray that came along with it, resulting in his face bing drenched in saliva. Cool Apple was aggrieved. Quickly wiping it off with his hands, he thought of retaliating. However, it was unknown if he was too agitated, he had lost control, or his lips fluttered, but as his next spit sputtered, his lips got in the way and turned it into a drool that hung on his lips. Adding his fuming expression, he looked as if he hade down with a stroke, instead.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Are you satisfied now?!¡± War Without Wounds was of course all the more delighted. Having emerged victorious over the man in a spitting match, War Without Wounds was busy congratting himself of his gaming talent.

    Cool Apple was infuriated to the point he felt he was about to pass out. Having failed hisst attempt, he no longer had the face to give it another shot. After all, would this endless back and forth not just make them look like snotty brats? Furthermore, given how shameless War Without Wounds acted, he was almost certain that the Warrior would return ten spits for every one he did, so he felt that it was nonsensical and childish for them to fight like this. Cool Apple thought that he should still reserve a modicum of integrity for himself as an expert by notpeting with the man over such thing. Thus, he pulled himself together and barked, ¡°What exactly do you want?!¡±

    At the moment, his HP had already dropped below the critical threshold, and his character stats had been severely weakened as a result of this. It could be said that Cool Apple was already a filleted fish on the chopping block, but War Without Wounds had yet to send him back to the spawn point, leaving Cool Apple a little nonplussed as to why that was so. <i>Is this guy nning to tie me up and spit on me like a madman? </i>Thinking that such a shameless act was something War Without Wounds would be capable of, he could not help but panic. He even forgot that the person who had actually started the spitting match was him.

    ¡°What do I want? We¡¯ll have to walk and see, then,¡± War Without Wounds said as he took two steps forward and brought Cool Apple, who was no longer putting up any resistance, up to his feet. Ignoring his protestation, he dragged the man with him as he swaggered down the street. yers all gave him the side-eye as they passed by, but in this world, anyone who would stand up for righteousness would only do so when it involved a damsel. Seeing that the yer War Without Wounds dragged behind him was no woman, everyone merely spared the pair a quick nce out of sheer curiosity, but nobody came forward to stop him. That was how Cool Apple¡¯s body got tragically used like a broom, as War Without Wounds dragged the man down the street, leaving a long trail behind him.

    ¡°Hello!¡± War Without Wounds waved his hand enthusiastically, greeting the two yers before him.

    The two spared the man a nce, and their eyes stopped on to the limp body of Cool Apple in shock. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    War Without Wounds looked over his shoulder. ¡°F*ck. How did you turn out like this? You¡¯ve almost given me quite the fright.¡±

    Linyin City was essentially a vige, so the road was muddy. Dragging Cool Apple the whole way had him looking like a mudskipper now.

    ¡°That¡¯s Cool Apple?¡± Brother Assist and Royal God Call were finally able to make out a person behind all that mud, but this was Cool Apple¡¯s first time meeting these two men, either, so all he could do was guess War Without Wounds¡¯ reason for dragging him here.

    ¡°Yeah! I casually took care of this man myself. A man who PKed over 1600 yers, huh? Hmph. That¡¯s only because he did not bump into this granddad here in the past.¡± War Without Wounds boasted with great gusto. Cool Apple was utterly dissatisfied hearing this. Had he not been careless and made aware that this enemy was prepared to counter his tricks, he would not have been put at a disadvantage and so easily defeated.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°He should be on his way soon!¡± Brother Assist replied. Young Master Han had been directing the three of them this whole time. After leading them all the way to the two opening in that street, he sent his final order. ¡°Pincer attack.¡± There were no other instructions after that. By the time they seeded ining in from both sides, the man had stopped sending outmands. Brother Assist reckoned that that should mean he was making his way over even as they spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a spot first!¡± Brother Assist suggested. He did not have War Without Wounds¡¯ level of shamelessness. The current state Cool Apple was in attracted plenty of attention from all around. While War Without Wounds was happily receiving all the stares directed on them, as if he were showing off a battle trophy of his, Brother Assist was feeling rather difited from them.

    Hence, they dragged Cool Apple into a deserted alley and threw him into a corner. There was no escape here, so Cool Apple sat quietly in that corner as he waited for his HP to recover, but he was still unable to think of any method to extricate himself from this mess. Seeing these few yers before him, he could already guess their identities. He had also done his due diligence regarding all the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve apprehended Cool Apple.¡± The voice belonging to Young Master Han finally sounded. Having received Brother Assist¡¯s messages, he finally made his way over here to gather with the rest.

    <i>This Priest... Is this their mercenary leader, Young Master Han? F*ck me; is he a transexual? </i>Cool Apple had the fright of his life. The information he got mentioned that a Priest by the IGN ¡®Young Master Han¡¯ was Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s mercenary leader, and he was highly skilled. There was nothing about this particr detail at all.

    Young Master Han slowly strolled over. Sizing up the man, he used Appraisal on him and then nodded after a bit. ¡°Level 40, what a wonderful level...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the foundation that Miles has beaten out.¡± Brother Assist chuckled.

    ¡°How is it? Do you want to lose this level?¡± Young Master Han asked Cool Apple.

    Cool Apple did not answer. Young Master Han turned to regard the others next to him. ¡°There¡¯re bound to be rather heavy losses with the dropping of this one level, yeah?¡±

    ¡°That Job ss Advancement will be for naught,¡± War Without Wounds concurred.

    ¡°I heard that someone even managed to get himself into a faction... but it seems that losing a level now will result in that disappearing as well.¡± Brother Assist mused.

    ¡°Even the Assassin skills that Assassins learn will disappear, too. Like that something-step and such skills,¡± Royal God Call added.

    ¡°The level-40 skill proficiency thus far will be rendered pointless, too. How pitiful.¡± War Without Wounds feignedmentation.

    ¡°If I were in a certain someone¡¯s shoes, I¡¯d rather kill myself than drop that level 40,¡± Royal God Call cajoled.

    ¡°That¡¯s how you think. I think this man right here doesn¡¯t really care about this level.¡± Young Master Han had been watching Cool Apple¡¯s expression as the others were in discussion this whole time. While his face revealed a sorrowful expression and was clearly quite reluctant to lose this level, he did not show any signs of fear toward it. He evidently understood that Young Master Han and the others were threatening him, but he was not about to yield.

    ¡°Actually, all you need to do is answer a few of our questions. We don¡¯t really have any interest in you,¡± Young Master Han proposed.

    Cool Apple was still tight-lipped.

    ¡°I knew that such a method wouldn¡¯t be too useful in MMOs.¡± Young Master Han was rueful. Life in a game was essentially worthless; that was why it was rather easy to remain so resilient in the face of such threats. While Cool Apple was at the very valuable level 40 right now, it was unfortunate that the man possessed quite the backbone.

    ¡°Your boss is a total idiot; what¡¯s the point of protecting him like this?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what makes me happy; why do I care what he¡¯s up to?¡± Cool Apple¡¯s silence was finally broken with this line.

    ¡°What a man. It seems that you¡¯re not going to trade information with us in exchange for your life, eh?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Cool Apple was once more silent.

    ¡°Then, we have no choice but to observe the rules of the game. Kill him.¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively.

    War Without Wounds raised his arm and delivered the killing blow. Cool Apple was already left with but a sliver of HP, so he immediately turned into a white light from this one attack. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call stared incredulously at the ground. With the ground empty, the twomented, ¡°D*mm*t; he didn¡¯t even drop an item.¡±

    ¡°What a waste of time!¡± War Without Wounds sighed.

    ¡°Waste of time? The man PKs for fun. He survived over 1600 PK duels. Do you really think such a man will be afraid to die?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, you already know that that guy wouldn¡¯t talk?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°No, sh*t,¡± Young Master Han said sarcastically.

    ¡°Then, what was the point of doing all this?¡± War Without Wounds questioned.

    ¡°Who said that that is what we are after? Did I say we need to capture him alive to interrogate?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    The three looked at one another. They thought back to Young Master Han¡¯s earlier instructions and confirmed that all he had done was ry to them the man¡¯s coordinates. Even his final order was simply that ¡®pincer attack¡¯, and then he went silent after.

    Brother Assist and Royal God Call looked at War Without Wounds.

    War Without Wounds quickly retorted, ¡°Then, what did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist called me over,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Thus, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call turned to stare at Brother Assist.

    ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you going toe over?¡± Brother Assist mumbled vaguely.

    ¡°Yours truly was having a great time drinking in the tavern when you suddenly sent a set of coordinates to me. I thought you guys had made a huge discovery or something, but it turned out that it was just that lousy thing,¡± Young Master Han replied dryly.

    Brother Assist was utterly embarrassed. He realized that he was actually the one who had assumptions and wishful thinking.

    ¡°You undeniably had a lot of questions for him,¡± Royal God Call said, recalling that Young Master Han¡¯s arrival had frightened Cool Apple quite a bit.

    ¡°I just made it apparent to you guys that this method is useless against him,¡± Young Master Han replied sardonically.

    Tsk. Are you for real... The three did not say this, but all thought of it inwardly.

    ¡°Then, this operation we¡¯ve just done is purely just to kill Cool Apple?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°What other opinion do you reckon is there?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Uhhh...¡± War Without Wounds had no idea. He habitually thought that Young Master Han would not set up such a simple and direct mission. He was certain that there was a deeper meaning and follow-up arrangements for it, but who would have guessed that things were truly straightforward this time around?

    ¡°Do you not have any follow-up on this?¡± War Without Wounds had not given up hope. As a result, he got that look from Young Master Han¡¯s face that he was all too familiar with ¨C the one where the man looked as if he were making eye-contact with an idiot ¨C before thetter turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Impossible. That guy surely has a n; he just m*th*rf*ck*ng won¡¯t tell us. How deplorable!¡± War Without Wounds told Royal God Call and Brother Assist.

    ¡°Yes. That must be it!¡± The two men nodded their heads deeply.

    <i>One down... </i>Young Master Han silently thought to himself as he walked down the street. <i>I want to see how many helpers can that man seduce. I¡¯ll kill you all off one by one, so let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll be able to demonstrate that bellyful of information you have at that time. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!</i>

 Chapter 536 - Online

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536 ¨C Online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The losses Cool Apple incurred from this one death was indeed as regrettable as what everybody had expected. He had lost his Assassin Job ss Advancement, and the faction which he could join only after getting an advanced job ss was gone as well. As a result, the Assassin skill, Shadowstep, that he had learned from joining the faction was also gone. Disappearing along with it was the condition skill ¡®Assassin¡¯s Acuity¡¯ that he had learned upon bing an Assassin; this skill raised his ability to fight. Furthermore, Cool Apple¡¯s dagger had the Shadowstep skill in it, but the wielder had to be an Assassin for it to be usable. Now that he had devolved into being a mere Thief, it was no longer a skill he had ess to...

    Cool Apple needed not to ount for these losses, for he was already certain of the cost that came with this one death. It was difficult for him not to feel a little disheartened as he trudged out of the spawn point. Now that he had lost that level, he knew that there was no way he would have a shred of chance in defeating an expert like Sword Demon. Very soon, the man found himself doing the same thing Sword Demon was currently doing. Striding off with great determination under the falling leaves, the man headed deep into the jungle surrounding Linyin City.

    Questing and grinding.

    These were the two mostmon methods to obtain experience. Comparing the two, most yers would prefer the former as they would at least be involved with a variety of activities. It waspletely different from the drab and boring act of withdrawing into some part of a grinding map and grinding on monsters.

    However, to experts like Sword Demon and the others, they usually stuck to the grinding method. As yers with the skill and equipment, their efficiency when it came to grinding monsters was a step above the masses. Quests? Those depended on what sorts of rewards were offered, or when they were truly put off by grinding on monsters and needed to do something different to get themselves adjusted.

    Finally, evening came, and the chief culprit of everything that had happened today between the two opposing parties, the legendary game-breaker, Thousand Miles Drunk, got online. The system was fair, so this single news was sent to both parties online: [Your friend, Thousand Miles Drunk, is online.]

    Having been away for the whole day, Gu Fei naturally had no idea of all the things that had happened in-game. His thoughts when he entered Parallel World were still about that mistake and awkwardness with Deep Waters, Broken Water Arrow, and the others, wondering just how he could deal with the matter. In the end, a torrential session of messages came in rapid-fire the moment he stepped into the game.

    Over the channel and private messages, everybody was all chattering at the same time.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Everyone was talking at once, so Gu Fei was only able to make sense of what had transpired after a fashion.

    ¡°Our preliminary conjecture is that even if this person isn¡¯t a game employee, he should at least have connections to thepany. He holds plenty of information about the game that most yers don¡¯t have ess to, and that is his most powerful weapon. I¡¯ve already ryed this matter to the GM online, and even the various avenues yers can lodgeints to, but I have yet to receive a reply from them about the matter.¡± Brother Assist concluded his report.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Everybody was confused.

    ¡°That Priest you just mentioned. Is his name Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah? You know the man?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I do know someone who ims that he is a game employee, and he goes by the IGN ¡®Fleeting Smile¡¯. I believe his job ss is a Priest,¡± Gu Fei recalled. It had been quite some time since he hadst met Ye Xiaowu. Back then, Gu Fei¡¯s level of expertise in gaming was nowhere near his current understanding of it, so the thought of using Appraisal did not even cross his mind, nor did he have any in-depth knowledge when it came to a yer¡¯s equipment. Recalling what he could with the aid of what he had learned about the game so far, Gu Fei reckoned that the gear Ye Xiaowu was wearing back then seemed to belong to the Priest job ss.

    ¡°Wait a minute. That name sounds a little familiar.¡± Brother Assist suddenly had a vague impression of something and quickly began to flip through the recording book he had with him. Soon, he found the name. It was precisely the IGN of that yer who had been ahead of Thousand Miles Drunk on the experience efficiency leaderboards a long time ago.

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Now that he was so familiar with Gu Fei, Brother Assist knew thetter was able to grind on monsters at a terrifying rate. Thus, for a yer to top that, and a Priest to boot, Brother Assist only held great reverence for this person who had been etched in his mind all this while. It all made perfect sense now. Since that yer turned out to be a game employee, it was only naturally for him to locate the fastest and most appropriate means of leveling given the extensive in-game knowledge he possessed.

    ¡°Hey. He¡¯s online! Wait; let me ask the man himself!¡± Gu Fei suddenly said this. Everybody was bbergasted. <i>F*ck*ng hell. The two of them even have each other as friends?</i>

    ¡°Haven¡¯t heard from you in so long. What¡¯s all that about?¡± Gu Fei was simple and direct. He greeted the man but also asked what he had on his mind.

    ¡°I reckon your friends have already filled you in on what¡¯s happened. Your existence is game-breaking in this world, so I must stop you,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Then, just delete my ount. What has this gotta do with Sword Demon and the others?¡± Gu Fei was of course informed of Sword Demon¡¯s loss of level earlier that day.

    It was this question of his that had undoubtedly hit Ye Xiaowu¡¯s raw nerve. Had he been the one making the decisions, Gu Fei would have long since lost his ount. Why would he have waited until he had lost his job before he took action? It was precisely because of this that Ye Xiaowu had be all the more resolute in his decision to eliminate Gu Fei ¨C not even hesitating to give up on the scruples he was once so proud of.

    <i>It¡¯s because I¡¯m no longer a game employee. </i>Ye Xiaowu said this to himself. He had chosen to resign from his job because he felt that his identity as a game employee would be an impedance to what he was about to do in-game. Giving up on that identity of his was akin to discarding a set of shackles that hindered him.

    Ye Xiaowu had plenty of thoughts running through his mind momentarily, so he had actually forgotten to give a reply to Gu Fei¡¯s question. Thetter got impatient and fired off another message. Ye Xiaowu opened it and saw a string of numbers.

    ¡°What¡¯re these?¡± Ye Xiaowu was a little perplexed.

    ¡°Those are my coordinates. Come and find me directly!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    <i>You g*dd*mn noob... </i>Ye Xiaowu was annoyed. He needed ama to separate the string of numbers thatprised his coordinates. Sending all the numbers without doing so made them seem like a contact number, instead.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very strong,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied. ¡°In a one-versus-one duel, no one has the chance of beating you.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Send 10 or 20 men over; I¡¯m fine with it. The more the merrier!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    Ye Xiaowu wanted to curse the man down the whole street. <i>Look at how ridiculously outrageous this is! There¡¯s no way for there to be bnce with such a game-breaking entity. </i>With that thought in mind, Ye Xiaowu firmly closed the conversation window with Gu Fei. He had his methods of rectifying the man, so what was the point of continuing this back and forth with him?

    In truth, up against Sword Demon and the average yers, Ye Xiaowu could leverage on his knowledge of this game to contend with them, but his ¡®ability¡¯ was no good against a yer like Gu Fei. Gu Fei might also use spells and skills in-game, but the way he used them was very abnormal. His ingenious expertise had already transcended what the game designers had thought they could be used for. Take that Twin Incineration spell as an example; when it was used in tandem with Gu Fei¡¯s revolving footwork, it ended up like a Cyclone... Ye Xiaowu had never once considered this possibility. Was he even able to see through the w in Gu Fei¡¯s martial arts like how he could reveal the weakness of Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault?

    The strength that Gu Fei possessed, the greatest advantage the man had, was all thanks to the kung fu he knew and nothing else.

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s superiorityy in his in-depth knowledge of the game; he was utterly clueless when it came to kung fu itself.

    That was why at this current stage, he did not dare to carelessly challenge Gu Fei in a one-versus-one PvP. It was as the saying went. Facing off against Gu Fei, he would have to outsmart the man and not attempt to overpower him.

    Ye Xiaowu pondered on these questions as he ignored the few more messages Gu Fei had sent over. Right now, he was dealing with the bigger headache of Cool Apple losing his level. No one was more acquainted than Ye Xiaowu just how huge the gap between a level 39 and 40 was, and it seemed that Cool Apple had gone offline for the time being. While they had sessfully dropped Sword Demon¡¯s level by one, his party had also lost an importantbat power.

    Back over to Gu Fei, he tried firing a few more messages and saw that Ye Xiaowu was no longer replying. Thus, he glumly told the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite: ¡°He¡¯s ignoring me now.¡±

    ¡°You guys are... friends?¡± They were all shocked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met quite a few times before,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Just what in the world is his background?¡±

    ¡°I previously heard him say that he¡¯s a game employee,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°How can a game employee y this game?¡± Everyone simply could not make sense of it.

    ¡°Is Parallel World really so novel that, upon realizing how game-breaking Miles is, it has opted to send men to contest with him instead of deleting his ount?¡± Royal God Call had begun to let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°D*mb*ss!¡± This time, it was not just Young Master Han, but everyone else joined in deriding him.

    ¡°The problem is that he should just stop the buck right at me; what¡¯s the point of harassing you guys, too?¡± Gu Fei was far more irritated by this, especially since he had even implicated Sword Demon, who had always been the most upright among the lot. If Young Master Han had been the one to lose his level, everyone would have most likely secretlyughed at his misfortune.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you? Because of how game-breaking you are, a chain reaction was generated and that resulted in us benefiting from your imbnce,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°In any case, you need to be careful. That guy seems to have set his eyes on you,¡± Brother Assist advised.

    Gu Fei was quiet for the longest time before he finally asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys be the ones that need to be cautious?¡±

    The tears flowed freely when everyone heard hisment. This was usually the sort of truth that hurt the most. Even though the other party¡¯s target was Gu Fei, he actually expressed his intentions to take on the rest of them as well. And given how their strengths were no match to the chief culprit himself, that meant that they were indeed in greater danger than him.

    Brother Assist was starting to let his anxiety get to him. Very unconfident of his fighting skills, he quickly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to engage in our online activities together these few days.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy to locate a yer given the size of the world map. Perhaps, those guys have some special tricks up their sleeves, just like how they previously managed to track down Sword Demon. I¡¯m sure they are using a sort of method that we are currently unaware of, and that¡¯s what we should be focusing on,¡± Young Master Han proposed.

    ¡°Is that the advantage that this Fleeting Smile person bring?¡± Brother Assist muttered.

    ¡°Sword Demon? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Gu Fei asked. Sword Demon had not said a single word over the mercenary channel.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone to grind his level, so he¡¯s turned off all messaging,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Gu Fei tried to send a private message, and sure enough, he was met with the system prompt about the recipient having turned off messaging. Sword Demon was focusing on the grind; It appeared that he was preparing to be up and running again in the shortest time.

    ¡°Well. Now that we know that guy¡¯s name, I¡¯ll go and lodge a more detailedint about his actions once more,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that might not be of any use... That guy has probably thought of this, and that¡¯s why he can act so openly. The man probably has nothing to fear,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°You can continue to try it your way. We¡¯ll be more than happy if you seed, but if it doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll just have to put in some effort and take them down one by one. Right now, we¡¯ve already taken down Cool Apple, and we know his aplice is that Broken Water Arrow,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the other end, Ye Xiaowu finally received Broken Water Arrow¡¯s message. ¡°Those people we wanted to get in contact with has finally reached out.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m good on my end, too,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

 Chapter 537 - Each Going Their Own Ways

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537 ¨C Each Going Their Own Ways</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°While we did manage to reach out to those we are seeking, earning their confidence might not be so easy,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of that. We can¡¯t treat these guys as fools,¡± Ye Xiaowu said. ¡°What do you think their current attitude will be toward us?¡±

    ¡°I agree. They would most likely treat our attempt to reach out with a healthy dose of suspicion. I feel that it might be more effective if we go for a more direct approach, just like how we came into contact with Cool Apple and got him on our side,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered. ¡°The difference with this lot is the level of doubt they may have for us.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Ye Xiaowu concurred.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s this one guy, Silver Moon... whom I have yet to seed in contacting directly. It¡¯s hard to grasp the timing when he gets online. From the two times he replied, once was at 5:37AM and another was at 12:13 PM. The man doesn¡¯te online every day, too,¡± Broken Water Arrow shared. ¡°From the content of his reply, I deduced that he¡¯s been cooped up at a spawn point for quite some time now after he offended certain people. All he can do ise online from time to time to check if the coast is clear or if there¡¯s a chance for him to escape...¡±

    ¡°How long has he been trapped there?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I reckon it¡¯s been about half a month...¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°Whew. Both parties sure have quite the perseverance...¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡°I specifically made a trip all the way to Baishi City with the intention of meeting Silver Moon face to face. I didn¡¯t manage to bump into him in the end, though I did catch a glimpse of that set-up right outside the Knights¡¯ Barracks over there. Those yers camping him out don¡¯t seem to be the same lot. From what I gathered, someone has ced a mission in the Hall of Mercenaries about rewarding any yer that can directly kill Silver Moon once. Plus, it seems that Silver Moon has already been in till he¡¯s down to level 36, which makes him that much easier to bully. yers often pass by the Knights¡¯ Barracks when they have nothing else to do... If this carries on, I do believe that ount of his can be considered as crippled for good,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you haven¡¯t even managed to add him as a friend?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when he wille online... From myst try, which was just a minute ago, he¡¯s still offline,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°Well. If this carries on for almost half a month, maybe that man will just give up on the game entirely.¡±

    ¡°Is Silver Moon that important? I inquired after the matter, and his character is really atrocious.¡±

    ¡°My reason for including Silver Moon in my n is mainly because of that King¡¯s de he has in his possession. There are only three instances of level-70 overlevel top-tier equipment drops in game right now; Moonlit Nightfalls, which is with the Mage Thousand Miles Drunk, the aforementioned King¡¯s de, and finally, the dagger Dancing Dervish, which is in the possession of the Thief Svelte Dancer. Out of the three, only Dancing Dervish has no iid skill. Even though its damage is insanely high, and the stats increase it provides to its user are absurd, all it does is strengthen the wielder¡¯s individual capabilities. Moonlit Nightfalls is a weapon that deals both Physical and Magic Damage. Neither Mages nor Warriors can fully utilize both Attack Power. At Miles¡¯s current level, I¡¯m afraid he is unable topletely fulfill its proficiency requirements yet, so it¡¯s quite premature to ascertain its ability to strengthen the wielder¡¯s capabilities. Furthermore, by the time he canpletely unlock that skill it has, he will have discovered that the iid skilles from the Dark Knight¡¯s skill tree, and he won¡¯t be able to use it at all. The third and final weapon happens to be the most valuable out of the lot; Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de has the party-wide buff, King¡¯s Command. Members within the area of effect will all have their stats boosted by 15%. It¡¯s extremely valuable, be it in a duel or group PvP, so it will be a great help for us no matter which angle one looks at it if we obtain it,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°But... It¡¯s owner has stirred up quite the trouble...¡± Broken Water Arrow sighed.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve got our work cut out for us, then.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°How are things over with those yers you¡¯ve contacted?¡± Broken Water Arrow returned the same question to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve essentially employed your method of contacting individuals, but it seems that Southern Lone de will be the most troublesome of the lot. That guy hasn¡¯t even responded to any of my mails or messages at all.¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon who possesses the strongest weapon and the former Unyielding Expert Southern Lone de who possesses the strongest strength... Truly, it is always the most valuable yers that are the hardest to obtain.¡± Broken Water Arrow sighed.

    ¡°He he. Slowly does it...¡± Ye Xiaowu did not seem to be overly anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll head over to Baishi City myself and take a look at Silver Moon¡¯s situation!¡±

    ¡°Then, I shall remain here in Linyin City and stick with Deep Waters and the others,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    ¡°Be careful. Those guys might make a move on you,¡± Fleeting Smile cautioned.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s skills are indeed frightening, but in the jungle, even if I can¡¯t beat him, I do believe I should be able to escape with my life. Besides, all thanks to what happened with Deep Waters, those guys should have misgivings on acting against me!¡± Broken Water Arrow reassured. There had yet to be any face to face rification with the misunderstanding between Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and the others and Deep Waters¡¯ side despite Deep Waters having already apologized on behalf of the two. Broken Water Arrow was also aware that the action they had first taken toward him was the result of a prior misunderstanding ¨C something that was originally easy to bury the hatchet over. Who would have thought that both parties would have such an antagonistic rtionship, which only became furtherplicated when it got entangled with the previous misunderstanding? This confusing causal corrtion of the entire situation became a convoluted mess that even Broken Water Arrow himself felt a headacheing on just thinking of it. How in the world would those people deal with matters?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While Linyin City¡¯s jungle looked peaceful on the surface, it was actually the most bustling location.

    This was especially true during the peak gaming hours at night when a majority of the yers in the city would dive into this fauna, sprawled out in the maps across various levels, to grind on monsters or do quests. This was even a good location as far as online dating could go!

    In the area where Deep Freeze Guild had carved a site for themselves, Deep Waters was in high spirits as he took an aimless stroll around. The misunderstanding between his friends had now been cleared up, and his rtionship with Coco had been repaired as well. Even though Young Master Han managed to trick him so early in the morning, it barely affected his ongoing good mood. At the moment, he was happily chatting away with his fellow guildmates.

    ¡°Guild leader, someone is here to see you.¡± A guild mate from the outer cordon reported thusly.

    ¡°Who?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Mage,¡± was the reply that came to him.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ming over!¡± Deep Waters was ted. He figured that ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ was probably in a hurry to log off for work this morning, so now that that man was online, he immediately made his way over to apologize to him. Yes, from this fact alone, I shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him!

    Deep Waters dashed toward the outer cordon delightedly, as those men stationed there had already let Gu Fei pass. The two met somewhere in the jungle. Deep Waters magnanimously called out, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Fei wore an ashen expression. ¡°Where¡¯s Broken Water Arrow?¡±

    <i>Oh, yes! Apologizing to Broken Water Arrow, even Sword Demon hasn¡¯t done that yet! </i>This guy¡¯s even more sincere than Sword Demon! Deep Waters was so touched he hastened to reply. ¡°He¡¯s yet to make his way over. Honestly, he doesn¡¯t really mind that much. It¡¯s nothing but a misunderstanding. The fact that you¡¯re here is enough. We¡¯re allrades, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Fei knitted his brows.

    ¡°Hah, bro, why so serious? Honestly, I¡¯m a veryid-back kind of guy ¨C really approachable. This isn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ve already forgiven you,¡± Deep Waters generously said.

    Gu Fei stared at Deep Waters as if he were looking at a monster. ¡°Forgive me? What for?¡±

    ¡°That whole situation you and Sword Demon have caused, of course! Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s all a huge misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already been informed,¡± Deep Waters answered.

    ¡°Oh, that...¡± Gu Fei was thinking about this when he got online, but with so many other things happening while he was gone, it had slipped his mindpletely. When Deep Waters suddenly mentioned this, he was temporarily reminded of it, and he quickly expressed his regret. ¡°Really sorry about that. It¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! I already said that it¡¯s fine!¡± Deep Waters patted Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder vigorously.

    ¡°Yes, so where¡¯s Broken Water Arrow?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious. Old Broken won¡¯t mind things, either. I¡¯ll be sure to ry your apology to him when he returns,¡± Deep Waters benevolently expressed.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for him for something else,¡± he rified.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Deep Waters casually asked.

    ¡°y him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Deep Waters¡¯ tears nearly fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s definitely not a mistake this time.¡± Gu Fei patted Deep Waters¡¯ shoulder vigorously in return.

    ¡°Hold it. Just what in the world are you guys up to again?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°This time, it really has nothing to do with you at all. It¡¯s a personal grudge,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Just what exactly is going on this time?¡± Deep Waters was depressed. Could he not have a few more happy days? He felt as if everything had just ended a few hours ago, yet something had cropped up again.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow and his other friend have a little conflict with me. Of course, it¡¯s got nothing to do with you at all, so you don¡¯t have to mind it too much!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to mind that much...¡± Deep Waters was defeated. ¡°What are you even saying? You¡¯re both my friends; how am I gonna let things slide? Can¡¯t everyone just sit down and properly talk about this?¡±

    ¡°You guys can slowly chat about it; I¡¯m a little pressed for time.¡± Gu Fei patted Deep Waters as he asked, ¡°So, Broken Water Arrow isn¡¯t here yet?¡±

    Deep Waters shook his head in a daze. He felt that he did not have enough brain cells to process everything.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for him here!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword and parked it into the ground. It registered in Deep Waters¡¯ eyes in a glimmering blur.

    ¡°Say, just what exactly is going on? Can¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    Gu Fei then began to give him a rundown of what had happened.

    ¡°So, from what you¡¯ve said, Old Broken came to help us entirely because we¡¯ve lost thatpetitive quest from before, and what he¡¯s doing now is purely topensate us?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Helping you guys get stronger so you all can achieve victory in whatever war that¡¯s about to ur,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°And the only reason we have thispensation is because you¡¯re far too powerful of an existence to the point that nobody can contend with you and we shouldn¡¯t have lost thatpetitive quest? Thus, they think that we deserve a rpense?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    ¡°What sort of convoluted nonsense is that?¡± Deep Waters was confuddled.

    ¡°That¡¯s everyone¡¯s reaction, too...¡± Gu Fei nodded. Everybody simply did not understand the theoretical basis behind Ye Xiaowu¡¯s argument.

    ¡°Does he get topensate me just because he says he wants to?! Did he even ask me?¡± Deep Waters was indignant.

    ¡°Right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Furthermore, the issue he has is with you, all he¡¯s got to do is rectify your deeds; why even drag us into it?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°I found that to be really strange as well!¡± Gu Fei agreed to his assessment.

    ¡°What did you say that guy¡¯s name is?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So baffling. I¡¯ll ask Old Broken about him,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Yes. Call him over here. I¡¯ll have a word with that man once you¡¯re done,¡± Gu Fei encouraged.

    Deep Waters nced at the sword Gu Fei had nted to the ground. ¡°Are you going tomunicate with the man through anguage?¡±

    ¡°But of course.¡± Gu Fei nodded his head and balled up his fists. ¡°Just through bodynguage, though.¡±

 Chapter 538 - The Depth of Deep Waters

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538 ¨C The Depth of Deep Waters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow was heading into the jungle after leaving Linyin City to go to the area where Deep Freeze had staked a im in with familiar ease. The man had really given his all into helping improve that guild. While they were still far off from the standard of jungle warfare he had in mind, he already expected as much and never did he presume that these yers would be able to reach that level of expertise.

    After all, everyone was here in this game in search of entertainment and not to be properly drilled. Because what they were currently doing was a novelty to them, these guild members looked forward to these skills and tactics they had picked up, in hopes it would help them clinch victory in whatever battles they participated in from here on. However, Broken Water Arrow was well-aware that this motivation could disappear at any moment; All he could only hope was for everybody to improve a little while they were still devoted to this and to gain a certain advantage when it came to PvPing in the jungle for a period of time.

    At the moment, the effect of this was rather distinct. He had at least been able to change plenty of the more ring bad habits these yers had by imparting plenty of good habits that they should cultivate to them. Still, in these aspects, the yers from Deep Freeze already possessed knowledge others did not have when it came to PvPing, and their capabilities were already above that of the average yer out there.

    <i>I¡¯ve already taught them all that can be taught. The other things don¡¯t seem to be too appropriate for a game... From here on out, it should be enough if they continue to practice on their own. Now that Xiaowu and Thousand Miles Drunk have officially butted heads, I suppose it¡¯s time to say goodbye to Deep Waters as well. </i>Broken Water Arrow was thinking of this when he received Deep Waters¡¯ message, which was asking for his location.

    ¡°I¡¯m making my way over,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied, not thinking too much into things. This was about the time when he would be together with the others in the jungle every day, so it was only normal for Deep Waters to ask this question since he had yet to show up.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Deep Waters gave such a simple reply, even as he included his current set of coordinates.

    Broken Water Arrow did not think too much about this, either. Deep Waters could actually be considered as one of those yers he had been imparting skills to and was someone he personally considered as among the more outstanding yers. The man was smart and quick on the uptake, able to draw inferences from other instances and analogies. The things that Broken Water Arrow mentioned to him were quickly implemented into the game, and with how the man had a much clearer understanding of the game than Broken Water Arrow, he had been able to sessfully meld some of the techniques and rules in the game with what Broken Water Arrow had taught him, even going as far as to improve upon it in execution. It was during those times that Broken Water Arrow ended up learning from Deep Waters, instead. On top of that, there was not much to say as to how Deep Waters treated his friends; Broken Water Arrow was rather fond of this friend he had made.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Deep in the jungle.

    By the time Broken Water Arrow finally spotted Deep Waters¡¯ figure in the distance, he could also make out another individual standing right beside the man at the same time. It was a Mage, whose ck robe hung limp to the ground, with a dark purple sword stabbed straight into the ground right before him. Its glimmering de was notpletely unnoticeable beneath this overcast jungle canopy.

    ¡°That guy came so soon...¡± Broken Water Arrow was a little astonished to see Gu Fei move so quickly. Was he not just exchanging messages with Ye Xiaowu just moments ago? In the blink of an eye, he had actually travelled all the way into the jungle and was now waiting for him to turn up. Broken Water Arrow had even thought that the man would be held up by the strained rtions between him and Deep Waters and the others right now, so even if he made a move, he would not make it in full view of Deep Freeze here. That was the point when he realized how mistaken he was. This Thousand Miles Drunk person was determined when it came to his ideals and motives, and matters pertaining to the more human aspects of the world would not rock him in the least; it waspletely impossible to restrain how he behaved. Just look at how he had not only opted to avoid Deep Waters, he was even waiting for his arrival alongside the man.

    In the time these thoughts surfaced in his mind, Broken Water Arrow reached the two men.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather gutsy! You can clearly see me standing here, yet you didn¡¯t even show a shred of hesitation as you strode over,¡± Gu Fei marveled.

    ¡°Hey! I said I¡¯d do the talking first!¡± Deep Waters quickly interjected. He was really afraid that Gu Fei would immediately begin his bodynguage conversation with Broken Water Arrow.

    Broken Water Arrow was chuckling, though. ¡°I came here to look for Deep Waters; why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Okay. You guys can go ahead and finish your business first.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    Broken Water Arrow held his gaze on to Deep Waters. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve more or less been filled in on what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Deep Waters nodded. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand that line of thinking you guys have.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really simple. Because of that man there, you and your guild encountered something very unfair, and what we¡¯re doing is merely hoping to provide you guys a certain reparation,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined.

    ¡°And that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been doing all this while?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve only provided you guys with a handful of techniques, and I can¡¯t guarantee that you will all ultimately attain victory through this in the City War, the standard of your PvPing in the jungle should¡¯ve at least been elevated. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very clear on this.¡±

    Deep Waters nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯ve indeed been a great help to me and my guild. Plus, no normal yer could¡¯ve provided us aid in these areas besides you.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow merely chuckled.

    ¡°But...¡± Deep Waters suddenly raised an objection. ¡°While it is a good idea, have you guys ever thought of the possibility of the recipient rejecting your kind gesture?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d reject it?¡± Broken Water Arrow was confused.

    ¡°No,¡± Deep Waters admitted, ¡°but you guys didn¡¯t seem to have asked us me.¡±

    ¡°Why ask when you¡¯re not going to reject it?¡± Broken Water Arrow questioned.

    ¡°At the very least, we would be given the right to make the decision ourselves; I don¡¯t need this sort of imposed intentions. There¡¯re already plenty of things out in the real world that are outside of our control; this is but a game, so I insist on having absolute freedom while I am in here. I simply don¡¯t want anyone helping me make any decision when ites to what I experience,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°Whoa, Deep Waters. To think you are so profound.¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Of course, real men all have depth to their character,¡± Deep Waters quipped.

    Gu Fei¡¯s hand punched him lightly, almost starting his dialogue of bodynguage with Deep Waters first.

    As for Broken Water Arrow, he was quiet for a while before he addressed Deep Waters again. ¡°Then, I¡¯m truly sorry about it. If there¡¯s ever a next time, I¡¯ll be sure to ask you about your choice. As for this time, I originally came over to say my farewell. I believe that this is the limit of what I can do to help you guys.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your aid despite you not asking me if I needed it...¡±

    ¡°In that case, take care,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°I will. As for you... You¡¯ll need to take care right now!¡± Deep Waters nodded and nced over at Gu Fei. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei was never one to beat around the bush. Since it was his turn, he dove straight into the main topic.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him yourself.¡± Broken Water Arrow chuckled. He was the first man Gu Fei had met that remained so calm despite having fought with him before. Even someone like Eternal Dominion had a shadow after facing Gu Fei, for while they were both kung fu practitioners, Gu Fei was still a tremendously distressing opponent to face ¨C perhaps he could even be considered traumatizing. This was a distance between the two parties that only yers that were also fellow practitioners would understand. As for the average yers who were considered outsiders to martial arts, they would still harbor thoughts of further grinding their level or improving their equipment and skill proficiency in an effort to get their revenge, yet someone like Eternal Dominion did not bother to mention the resentment he had bottled up over the many years after their bout of two rounds. That was a clear demonstration of just how profound and high level hisprehension of the disparity between him and Gu Fei!

    Gu Fei suddenly moved his finger, but Broken Water Arrow was not about to wait for Gu Fei to execute his attack and only respond with his own evasive maneuvers after the fact. He knew that the moment Gu Fei made his move, the speed of his attack was hardly the scariest aspect; what was truly frightening about this Mage was his ability to counterattack almost instantly, and it was through the tempo of exchanging blows that would result in people being misled into thinking that the man was faster than them. Broken Water Arrow knew he would have difficulty dealing with this and was well-aware that Gu Fei had not simply been standing there in hopes of having a chat with him. Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s finger extend, he immediately dove to the side, smoothly transitioning it into a roll as he disced himself to take cover from behind a tree.

    ¡°How amazing!¡± Before Deep Waters could take his leave, he saw how Broken Water Arrow had repositioned himself in one smooth motion, and blurted out those two words in praise after a slight pause.

    Gu Fei was also stunned for the briefest moment before saying, ¡°Where are you running off to? I haven¡¯t even gotten ready to attack yet...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s finger did indeed move, but was it not normal for people to fidget and shift their bodies after standing for quite some time like he had? Still, he had to give props to the keenness of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s eyes. It was quite the feat for him to catch such a slight movement. At the same time, he had to admire the man¡¯s hypersensitivity. His finger had merely twitched; was there a need for the man to dodge so quickly like that?

    Broken Water Arrow did not make a noise from behind the tree as there was no way he would expose himself so easily. He was a true expert now that he was in his element, fully utilizing the terrain advantage this jungle had provided him. Broken Water Arrow firmly believed that even Gu Fei would not be his match here.

    ¡°Come on out; I know you¡¯re behind there!¡± Gu Fei walked up in big strides toward the tree in front him even as Broken Water Arrow smiled from behind another tree. Sure enough, while Thousand Miles Drunk was physically skilled, the man was still nothing but an amateur when in this jungle setting. To think he did not even realize that Broken Water Arrow had quickly made use of the dead angles the first tree provided to shift himself a couple of spots down and hide himself elsewhere.

    ¡°Come on out already!¡± Gu Fei suddenly bent low, his sword shing right at where he thought Broken Water Arrow¡¯s lower body would be, only to end up striking nothing but air. There was no one behind that tree.

    ¡°Eh? Where is he...¡± Gu Fei was surprised. Meanwhile, Deep Waters was moved by what he had just witnessed. He knew that this was what Broken Water Arrow had always been emphasizing to them: the cruciality of taking note of the dead angles in jungle warfare not just of themselves but of the enemies as well. It was not particrly difficult to get an idea of their own dead angles, but determining the enemy¡¯s dead angles would require a yer to possess a wealth of experience before it was possible to grasp the essence behind this concept. If there was even a distinction between what a yer determined and what the enemy¡¯s true dead angles were, it would most likely end up backfiring as a yer attempted to take cover using non-existent dead angles. Exposing even a finger would simply allow the enemy to learn one¡¯s position, so what was the point of even taking cover?

    Deep Waters expected Broken Water Arrow not to stay huddled behind the tree he was seen rolling into, and he was certain the Sharpshooter would have used Gu Fei¡¯s dead angles in his line of sight to reposition himself to somewhere thetter would not have sight of. Still, Deep Waters did not thought Broken Water Arrow would be able to do this without even alerting his enemy in the slightest. It was like Broken Water Arrow had actually made his move while instantaneously concluding just what are the dead angles for them both...

    ¡°Looks like the undefeated legend of Thousand Miles Drunk can very welle to an end at the hands of Old Broken here in this jungle...¡± Deep Waters suddenly had a niggling feeling in his heart.

    At this point, Gu Fei was once more standing upright. He clutched his Moonlit Nightfalls firmly despite not having any idea on where Broken Water Arrow was currently hiding himself. The dense jungle before his eyes suddenly seemed so vast.

 Chapter 539 - Almost Crashing into a Tree

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539 ¨C Almost Crashing into a Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei focused on noting his left and right. He saw nothing, and he was unable to sense any killing intent, either. However, that did not mean that Broken Water Arrow had left, or that he no longer had his eye on Gu Fei. Gu Fei knew that Broken Water Arrow was also armed with the knowledge that a professional kung fu practitioner like himself would be able to locate his position through his senses alone, but the area of this perception he had was notrge, and the range a Sharpshooter could attack easily surpassed that. Thus, Broken Water Arrow couldpletely keep himself hidden somewhere far beyond where Gu Fei could sense him, even as the former continue to spy on thetter from a distance.

    Having no choice, Gu Fei could only focus on his hearing in hopes of catching the slightest sound Broken Water Arrow would make when he moved. The jungle ground had plenty of twigs and dried leaves, so it would not be easy to conceal the sound of footfalls.

    ¡°D*mb*ss, over here!¡±

    This sudden shout caused Gu Fei to jump in his skin. Even though Broken Water Arrow was the enemy, he was not the sort to trash-talk like this. He turned to look in the direction of the shout in his astonishment, and this was when Gu Fei realized his mistake. They were in the training grounds of Deep Freeze, and the direction where this shout had originated from had a group of yers setting up their traps. As they were dealing with a monster, it was only natural for them to have no fear that their shouts and calls would be heard by the monster. Brazenly yelling to one another so openly, that ¡®d*mb*ss¡¯ cry was from the group¡¯s leader who was chiding a member for his incorrect positioning.

    The jungle was not in the least bit quiet; trying to discern Broken Water Arrow¡¯s footsteps from the noise around here would be no more than a fantasy.

    Just as Gu Fei was feeling troubled, he saw Deep Waters wave right over at his end. The noisy group in the distance suddenly went silent, looking over in their direction and nodding before they abruptly disappeared.

    Furthermore, in a short period of time, even the vague din a good distance away from them all went silent. Gu Fei was stunned. He realized that Deep Waters had probably sensed his difficulties, so he helped out by clearing the area. Gu Fei quickly thanked the man with a quick nce.

    Unfortunately, Deep Waters was still busy sending out his messages, so he did not catch his look of appreciation. Gu Fei did not bother harping on this any longer than he had to. Concentrating once more, he carefully listened for any movement in his surroundings.

    Quiet! There was not a single sound made, and the silence he heard was akin to that of the dead. Gu Fei believed that in such a setting, as long as Broken Water Arrow made even the slightest sound, there was no way it would escape his ears. With that thought in mind, he slowly closed his eyes and devoted everything to his hearing, so as not to let his sight distract him.

    <i>CRACK!</i>

    This sound suddenly registered in his ears, and Gu Fei, who had attuned all his senses to his hearing, immediately determined where the sound hade from. Opening his eyes to look over, he Blinked with a wave of his hand and looked all around him. He was confidently thinking that this would force Broken Water Arrow out from his hiding spot, but what he saw, instead, was a crossbow bolt flying right toward him.

    This bolt was very sudden, and Gu Fei was unable to block it in time, so he could only turn to the side and let it fly past. This bolt streaked past him, but a second one soon followed, flying straight at the position he had stepped into. Gu Fei turned his body to dodge it once more, causing him to turn consecutively for three rounds. As he corrected his footing each time, bolts came brushing past him one after another.

    Whoosh! At the fourth shot, Gu Fei was finally unable to continue dodging in this fashion. A tree was blocking the path he kept turning toward, and another turn would have him crashing into it. This sudden obstruction that came out of nowhere disrupted Gu Fei¡¯s tempo, all while his opponent¡¯s firing pace remained unchanged. Thus, that fourth shot found its mark without any contention.

    Gu Fei took this bolt head on and followed along its trajectory as he leaned backward. With his feet still firmly nted to the ground, Gu Fei felt another bolt graze past his cheek. Gu Fei propped himself with his palm on the ground for support and bounded back upright. Just as he flipped himself in reverse, the enemy¡¯s attack suddenly stopped.

    Gu Fei did not dare to rx and just hurried to hide behind the tree. The damage he had sustained from that shot just then was not insignificant. Out of the five shots that Broken Water Arrow had released, the fourth bolt happened to be a Snipe, and it was that very shot that seeded in finding its mark thanks to the tree...

    ¡°That guy!¡± Hiding behind the tree, Gu Fei munched on a loaf of bread he was holding. To think he was not attempting to replenish his mana during battle but to recover his HP, instead; this was essentially the first time he was thrusted into such a situation while attempting to PK someone. He realized that he truly could not afford to underestimate Broken Water Arrow, as that man had plenty of advantages over Gu Fei in this dense jungle. It was almost simr to how Gu Fei had his kung fu to bully the average yer.

    Take what had happened before as an example; that first cracking sound Gu Fei had heard was not Broken Water Arrow exposing his position out of folly. That man must have also noticed their surroundings bing quiet and immediately tested the waters, drawing Gu Fei into a position where it was convenient for him to attack. That first crack was probably a shot that Broken Water Arrow had intentionally fired at a tree.

    As for the series of dodges that Gu Fei did in response, he did not believed that Broken Water Arrow was so omniscient as to have predicted that. Still, the fact that Gu Fei¡¯s tempo was interrupted while he was dodging and the man¡¯s ability to capitalize on it to fire off a Snipe was truly a feat worthy of praise. Using the pance of kung-fu practitioners like Gu Fei, he had identally revealed a w in that moment thanks to the tree getting in the way, and Broken Water Arrow instantly seized that opportunity and exploited it. It was just a pity that his attack power was limited. Had his power been at that insta-killing level that Gu Fei possessed, that one mistake Gu Fei had made could very well be what sent Gu Fei to his death.

    Therefore, even though Gu Fei had managed to hold on to his dear life by hiding behind that tree and munching on the bread, he was not happy about it in the least. To him, he had already lost in that previous exchange. The only reason why he could still carry on was entirely because this was a game. If this were in real life, he would quite possibly lose his life taking that blow, and he would most likely be dying from a loss of blood if he stayed here.

    ¡°What a pity...¡± Hiding somewhere, Broken Water Arrow regretted that he was unable to take down Gu Fei with that one shot. He had already done all he could when he used his Snipe with that fourth shot and firing that fifth shot as soon as he could. Unfortunately, Gu Fei had simply reacted too quickly, such that he had been able to evade that fifth bolt despite his circumstance. Furthermore, his actions afterward made it such that even if Broken Water Arrow could fire another bolt, there was no way he would be able to hit him again.

    A single shot to fool the opponent, while the other five were fired in rapid session, yet only a single shot found its target... This was simply too fearsome. Broken Water Arrow realized that, even when he held such overwhelming advantage over Gu Fei, taking the man down was still hardly even easy. The key factor here was that this was a game. Had it been real life, and the weapon he was holding was a gun...

    Broken Water Arrow sighed and softly removed the magazine cartridge to reload the bolts in it. The entire process had to be done carefully and without a sound. At the same time, he continued to watch what Gu Fei was doing as he needed to maintain a certain distance from the man. He was well-aware that, after some of these kung-fu practitioners had honed their kung fu to a certain degree, they were capable of detecting where people were hiding just through their senses alone. To think that this ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯, young as he was, had already attained this level of aplishment. Broken Water Arrow had no idea what his real name was, but he was certain he was not just a nameless hick.

    <i>What will this guy do next?</i>

    <i>From that attack just now, he should have a good idea where I¡¯m positioned, but that guy didn¡¯t spare so much as a nce here even after hiding himself behind that tree.</i>

    <i>Could it be that he hasn¡¯t been able to determine where I¡¯m at?</i>

    <i>Impossible! It¡¯d be far too outrageous for someone as aplished as him, a person who could evade four out of my five shots, would fail to even notice where I¡¯m hiding.</i>

    <i>He¡¯s probably not moving because he¡¯s waiting for his Blink cooldown to end!</i>

    <i>Yes. He must be waiting to do what he did before, Blinking over here to kill me when I least expect it.</i>

    Broken Water Arrow nodded to himself, believing his deduction to be correct. If this was the case... then the entire situation was well within his grasp. As long as the initiative remained on his side, he could try a second or even a third time. It would be a matter of time before he took down the man here in this jungle.

    Harboring such thoughts, a thin smile could not help but grace Broken Water Arrow¡¯s lips. However, in the next instant, that smile he had froze in ce. That was because he spotted Gu Fei, who was supposed to be peeking cautiously like him or appearing near him with Blink like what he had expected, simply walk out from behind the tree and very casually make his way in his direction, instead.

    ¡°What...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s action was beyond Broken Water Arrow¡¯s expectations. Do I attack? As he asked himself this question, he noted that the position Gu Fei had appeared from was perfect. But seeing the man walk out so openly without any sign of fear or concern for his attacks... On second thought, had it not been for Gu Fei¡¯s poor choice of position, which had him almost crashing into a tree as he dodged, that Snipe Broken Water Arrow had unleashed back moments before would have been entirely for naught.

    There was not much time left, for every moment he wasted hesitating, Gu Fei moved a bit closer to his location.

    <i>Should I attack or withdraw?</i>

    Broken Water Arrow knew that he could not continue dawdling like this. If Gu Fei grew any nearer, he could very well end up within the range of his senses. At that point, he would be detected no matter how well he hid himself as long as he looked at the man.

    <i>So, will I be fine if I don¡¯t look at him?</i>

    If Broken Water Arrow was not too confident with making the attack, he would only end up exposing his current position.

    Withdrawing might result in him bing exposed, too, given how sensitive Gu Fei¡¯s ears were and how quiet the jungle had be.

    In the end, that was precisely how he hade up with the idea of continuing to keep himself hidden.

    If he could continue hiding, Gu Fei might think that he was no longer around. If he exposed himself, he could immediately change his position, and that was not much different from changing his position now.

    Having finally made his decision, Broken Water Arrow ended his surveince of Gu Fei and turned his back on thetter¡¯s approaching direction as he carefully shrank behind the cover of the tree.

    Deep Waters, who was standing stationary as he spectated this duel, was astonished at the skill Gu Fei had shown when thetter was dodging those crossbow bolts; he was equally surprised right now when he saw this Mage recklessly step out from behind the tree he was behind moments ago. The way Deep Waters saw it, the gist of the jungle warfare relied on the logic of keeping the enemy in view while keeping one¡¯s self out of sight. Concealment was the key, and whichever party ended up being exposed first would naturally be the loser of a match. This was the method that Deep Waters was ustomed to. What Gu Fei was doing now, if it were not for the man being an indomitable expert, Deep Waters would criticize him and call him a ¡®d*mb*ss¡¯. However, since it was precisely Gu Fei who was using such a method, Deep Waters simply could not make such thoughtless remarks. When it came to fighting, this person possessed deep profundity, after all.

    Deep Waters kept an open mind as he continued to witness this duel, only to see Gu Fei brandish his Moonlit Nightfalls and call out, ¡°Broken Water Arrow, let¡¯s have it out, once and for all!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Deep Waters threw his hands in the direction where Gu Fei was standing

    <i>So, that¡¯s his tactic in the end! </i>Deep Waters was in tears right now, for this was simply just Gu Fei disregarding the opponent entirely! Sure enough, this was a method that most people could not execute. However, the problem was that Gu Fei obviously had plenty of trouble just dodging those shots before! Where did he suddenly find so much confidence after such a short while? <i>He is truly an expert!</i>

 Chapter 540 - â€“ Do not forget; I am a Mage.

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540 ¨C Do not forget; I am a Mage.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    This one shout from Gu Fei simrly shocked Broken Water Arrow so much that his soul almost fled him. Hiding behind a tree, he almost thought that Gu Fei had spotted him, which was why that man had shouted this cry for a showdown. Broken Water Arrow was moments away from stepping out himself, but he thankfully reacted quickly and soon realized from that there was no way Gu Fei could have spotted him if he took into ount the direction and distance of Gu Fei¡¯s shout.

    The tree Broken Water Arrow had chosen was thick andrge, it should have been safe enough as cover, but he currently felt a little vulnerable, so he quickly squatted down. The base of the tree had plenty of bushes grown around it; now that Broken Water Arrow was huddle among it, even if Gu Fei were to walk over, he would have to pay extra attention to it before he could uncover him. After all, Broken Water Arrow still had his camouge outfit on, and it was perfect for hiding in such surroundings.

    Gu Fei¡¯s footfalls were distinct; the dried leaves and twigs on the ground were crunched under his every step. He waspletely nonpliant to the rules Broken Water Arrow advocated about jungle warfare. <i>It seems that adopting a method that is so arrogant and mighty will only lead to death that much sooner </i>, Broken Water Arrow mused to himself. Whether this was simply to instill greater confidence in himself or not, that, he himself was uncertain of.

    The footsteps came to an abrupt halt, and Broken Water Arrow felt his heart skip a beat. Gu Fei stopping clearly meant that he had discovered something, but he should not have spotted where Broken Water Arrow was at his current position...

    When it came to the ability of echolocating people, Broken Water Arrow was not any worse than Gu Fei. Furthermore, he knew plenty of techniques that thetter was unaware of. Take for example how he was able to discern the distance between Gu Fei¡¯s original position and the distance between them earlier, and with how loud Gu Fei¡¯s footfalls were, just from mutely counting each step, Broken Water Arrow more or less could determine how much progress he had made this whole time.

    <i>No, he shouldn¡¯t have discovered my position yet. He¡¯s at least 20 meters away from me right now, </i>Broken Water Arrow thought to himself.

    <i>So, what is he doing stopping there? </i>Broken Water Arrow really wanted to take a peek, but he was afraid that would end up exposing his position to Gu Fei. Just as he was hesitating on what he should do, he suddenly felt the ground he was standing on heat up.

    <i>What? </i>Broken Water Arrow lowered his head and looked, only to find growing embers that began to rise from the underbrush.

    <i>F*CK! </i>Broken Water Arrow yelped in his heart. He could no longer care about exposing himself or not and quickly scrambled out of the AoE. In the end, his butt even got singed by the fire, burning off a chunk of his HP. As Broken Water Arrow escaped the sea of mes, he immediately saw Gu Fei¡¯s figure quietly waiting for him several meters away.

    ¡°You seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m a Mage.¡± Gu Fei darted over and gave chase. Broken Water Arrow really had tears rolling down his face now, for he had indeed focused too much on Gu Fei¡¯s insane capability of ying in closebat that he hadpletely forgotten that his kung-fu expertise was but one aspect of his indomitability. Since Gu Fei¡¯s job ss was actually a Mage, he was simrly someone who could attack from a range and had ess to muchrger pool of AoE spells. A Mage did not need to see his targets to hit them with spells!

    Evidently, Gu Fei hade to a halt just then to toss a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno over to that underbrush. While he had no idea where Broken Water Arrow was positioned, that berth of fire he had unleashed sent Broken Water Arrow tumbling out the moment he got burned.

    Deep Waters, who had been watching from the sidelines, witnessed this scene of Broken Water Arrow leaping out from the base of the tree with his buttocks on fire and could not help but burst intoughter. While he had no idea where Broken Water Arrow had hidden himself, he had a clear view of every action Gu Fei had taken. Unmistakably, he saw the process of Gu Fei reciting the incantation, and in that moment, he broke out into a bout of cold sweat and cried out to himself in embarrassment. Just like Broken Water Arrow, he hadpletely forgotten that Gu Fei was actually a Mage ¨C one that was capable of using AoE spells to directly bombard his targets.

    That was when he knew that Gu Fei¡¯s actions were not reckless, nor was he underestimating his opponent. Instead, they were the ones who had overlooked a simple fact.

    The man was actually a Mage!

    ¡°Thunderbolt! Strike!¡± With Broken Water Arrow exposed right before him, Gu Fei waved his sword and chanted. The instant the lightning shed, the entire jungle looked as if it were engulfed in daylight, zigzagging right down onto Broken Water Arrow in a blinding re.

    Broken Water Arrow had a trick or two up his sleeves, though. When the entire jungle shone in dazzling brilliance, and nobody knew what was going on, the man quickly leaned his body out.

    That lightning arced right past his forehead and struck the ground before him, the sh from the spell making him look pale like a ghost.

    This was the first time anyone had been able to evade Gu Fei¡¯s Thunderbolt, and he was not particrly surprised by this. After all, time was needed for the lightning to fall from the sky, so it was not impossible for yers with quick reflexes to dodge it. Gu Fei was a little pained at having expended the mana, however, for he would not have casted it in the first ce had he known that this would happen! It would be far more enjoyable to save it for a Twin Incineration, instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re still running away!¡± Gu Fei saw Broken Water Arrow continue to tuck his head low and dash off after avoiding his Thunderbolt, so he did a quick flourish with his sword and gave chase. Broken Water Arrow ran like mad even as he turned around to fire two bolts, hoping to use this method to disrupt the progress of Gu Fei giving chase.

    Actually, since Broken Water Arrow was a Sharpshooter, he should have the advantage over Gu Fei when it came to Agility, but the problem was that his equipment was no better than that of a beggar whenpared to Gu Fei¡¯s. Many members in Deep Freeze gifted a handful of equipment to Broken Water Arrow after he had joined the guild, but these pieces were simply not up to par when juxtaposed against the top-grade equipment Gu Fei had in possession. The job-ss advantage of being an Archer was essentially bnced out by this difference in equipment, thus Gu Fei was not in the least bit slower. Furthermore, Broken Water Arrow knew that despite the distance between them being a dozen or so meters; A simple Blink from Gu Fei would instantly reach him once this drops to within 5 or 6 meters, so there was no way he could neglect this gap!

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei casually twisted a little and easily weaved past the two bolts. With the tip of his sword pointed ahead as his lips moved, Gu Fei sent a conjured Fireball from the tip flying straight toward Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Deep Waters was staring with dumbfounded eyes at this scene. Gu Fei had indeed just cast a Thunderbolt and a Fireball, but there was one small detail that Deep Waters could not make sense of: Gu Fei had cast both spells, yet he had never once halted his steps. The man had tossed both Fireball and Thunderbolt while he was running, and that was considered as impossible in this game.

    A caster moving his or her feet would interrupt the spell incantation.

    The truth was that Deep Waters¡¯ eyes were just not that sharp. In the moment that Gu Fei was uttering the incantation as he ran, both his feet were actually firmly nted to the ground, but because of how quick he chanted, as well as the fact that his every pace matched his incantation wlessly, not a single second was wasted in the process of him doing so. The two words ¡®Fireball! Fire!¡± fit nicely in the time when his feet were firmly on the ground. Continuing without slowing down afterpleting the incantation, this was also a testament to how impressive Gu Fei¡¯s coordination was. The average human like Deep Waters would be unaware of these subtleties, so all he could do was have his mouth hung in surprise as he witnessed Gu Fei aplish this ¡®mobile casting¡¯ feat.

    The attack power of the Fireball was naturally nowhere near that of a Thunderbolt, and that speed of the ming ball floated over made people feel as if it would extinguish before it reached Broken Water Arrow. However, the Sharpshooter was feeling really dejected when he saw this Fireball trailing after him. This was because he hadpletely changed his direction when he dodged behind a tree, and he was prepared to crisscross and use the dead angles from the many trees around to disappear right before Gu Fei¡¯s eyes again. In the end, Broken Water Arrow could only watch as that flickering Fireball, undeterred by his attempt at optical deception, dutifully drift toward him.

    The spell Fireball, while it was not as outrageous as Homing Projectile, was nevertheless able to track its target for a short duration, and this bit of time was more than enough to be fatal. Broken Water Arrow knew that this Fireball was not used to deal damage to him but was instead used like a beacon to guide the way, leading Gu Fei in the direction where he was nning to hide; it was an illumination that was showing him the fastest route straight to the Archer Range.

    <i>I can¡¯t just ignore it! </i>Broken Water Arrow thought thusly before he made the necessary adjustments. He nimbly lifted his crossbow and fired off a bolt, shooting that Fireball dead center to extinguish it. However, Broken Water Arrow had already spotted Gu Fei leaning his body out, extending his sword once more to send another Fireball right at him.

    Broken Water Arrow was in tears, for he was sure to be the one holding onto the shorter end of the stick if this continued. His crossbow only had 6 bolts within its magazine cartridge, and he only had three left inside at the moment. While he was aware that Gu Fei was a Mage with a full-Agility build, and his mana pool was paltry, the man was only throwing out little Fireballs; He was still a Mage over level 40, who had advanced his job ss, so Gu Fei was bound to have more in the tank inparison. Broken Water Arrow knew if he continued to expend his ammunition in this manner, Gu Fei would continue to send those Fireballs his way, and to that end, he would just eventually be unable to put up any sort of resistance.

    ¡°Your marksmanship is superb!¡± Gu Fei was still hot on his heels even as he praised the Sharpshooter¡¯s skills. Moments ago, Broken Water Arrow had shot down the Fireball with a lift of his arm. While this level of marksmanship could be considered as at the level which Royal God Call and the other experts could boast of, none would demonstrate his ease in doing so. Sure enough, a professional just was not the same.

    Broken Water Arrow was in no mood to take Gu Fei¡¯spliment right now, however. Seeing another Fireball fly toward him, he quickly scanned the terrain around him as he ran off.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point in continuing to run?!¡± Gu Fei sure had plenty to shout about as he chased after his quarry. Broken Water Arrow was starting to lose the calmposure he had at the beginning of this engagement and all he was feeling was misery right now. Job ss...To think he had totally forgotten about his opponent¡¯s job ss in this PK duel. How could he make such an extreme blunder as an expert PKer? Against a standard Mage, Broken Water Arrow would have no use for all this cover and foliage around him.

    This wasparable to executing a gueri maneuver, but the opponent possessed the firepower to nket the entire jungle; what was the point of engaging in a gueri warfare? Of course, Gu Fei did not possess firepower as ridiculous as to nket the entire jungle, but even though he was unable to see the hidden Broken Water Arrow, the man was still able to use his AoE spells to blindly bombard the area and flush him out ordingly. Broken Water Arrow might be able to continue sneakily firing his bolts as he skulked from cover to cover, and while such an insignificant technique would work against the average Mage, would it be anything but a joke when used this against Gu Fei? Even after identifying the best angle to fire five shots from cover and throwing out all his skills at one go, that man was still alive and standing. What sort of extreme sneak-attack could Broken Water Arrow still attempt at this point?

    The two continued their chase among the trees openly, and Deep Waters was watching every second of this enthusiastically. Deep Water was obviously not about to call it a day, so he continued to cheer after them like a loyal fan, but when he saw Broken Water Arrow head toward the main path they used, his heart stopped.

    <i>nk! </i>A crisp sound resounded throughout the jungle.

    <i>Of course! </i>Deep Waters cried out to himself. Broken Water Arrow was obviously no match for Gu Fei in a one-versus-one fight, so he had lured Gu Fei into one of the training grounds Deep Freeze was using. Even though Deep Waters had instructed everyone in his guild not to interfere in this fight, the traps that were already set on the ground would not discern friend or foe.

    Broken Water Arrow was familiar with the various trap formations and setups they were using, so he would never be caught in any one of them. That other person was probably the one who had caused that sound from before and had gotten himself caught!

 Chapter 541 - Up on the Tree, Down on the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541 ¨C Up on the Tree, Down on the Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Deep Waters wondered if it was Gu Fei who had stepped on the trap, but he did not expect to hear a series of traps triggering consecutively. Deep Waters¡¯ line of sight was obstructed from seeing just what was going on, so he quickly adjusted his steps to increase his field of vision until, finally, the scene behind arge tree appeared before Deep Waters¡¯ eyes...

    His jaw instantly dropped at what he saw. Meanwhile, all around the jungle, more and more members from Deep Freeze poked their heads over and stood rooted to where they were as they shared the same expression with Deep Waters. Their eyes bulged in disbelief, and their mouths hung agape.

    Right before their eyes, Gu Fei was dancing crazily within the trap formation that Deep Freeze was practicing setting up in preparation for the uing City War, which they hoped to dominate ande out on top of.

    The series of snaps that came from the traps was actually all due to Gu Fei¡¯s feet. Every step he took, he would trigger the traps, yet even as each of them sprang forth at high speed, looking to ensnare the Mage, they were no match for Gu Fei¡¯s lightning-fast reflexes with his sword tip held right below his waist. Every time a trap sprang out, his foot would promptly leap away, and before it could bite into his ankle, his sword tip would make contact with the trap¡¯s jaws, instead.

    <i>nk... nk...</i>

    The first <i>nk </i>was the trap triggering, whereas the other <i>nk </i>was when Gu Fei struck it down.

    Deep Waters really had no words to describe what he was witnessing now, and this scene had dredged up a bad memory. The first time they had crossed paths with Gu Fei and heard the traps behind them triggering, he had hurried to look in his excitement, thinking that Gu Fei had been ensnared by the trapid out. In the end, when he turned around, what he saw was Gu Fei swatting away a trap, which then flew right to his nose...

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s performance right now was far more preposterous than what he had shown thest time, for the man was currently facing against Deep Freeze¡¯s trap formation. This was, after all, not the steps right outside Luori City¡¯s prison, where the traps wereid out bare. In the jungle, these traps here were all properly concealed beneath the detritus, so there was no way that Gu Fei would be able to detect the position of these traps prior to triggering them. From the moment he gingerly triggered that first trap, it was like a chain of traps had been set off at once. In order to avoid the first trap, he would thene into contact with the second, and evading the second meant that he would step on the third...

    Deep Waters and the others watched the scene with dumbfounded eyes, even as Gu Fei incessantly bemoaned his fate throughout this entire ordeal, where getting a foothold in all this became a luxury he could not afford. Gu Fei did not dare to slip up, his hands full just from dealing with these traps. He could barely take note of where Broken Water Arrow had escaped to, and after consecutively triggering all these traps like this, by the time he finally found his first opportunity to firmly nt a foot to the ground, the entire area was quiet, and not a single contraption broke through the ground snapping.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh of relief but did not drop his guard. Maintaining that stance with him standing on one foot, Gu Fei would first have to probe out another spot free of traps before he could rest the other leg down.

    The members from Deep Freeze that were crowding around, watching this disy, all shared the same ashen expression. Seeing that Gu Fei was no longer triggering any trap on his end, everyone exchanged nces with one another.

    ¡°Se-Seventeen... Seventeen of them...¡± someone reported with a stutter.

    These men knew what the number meant; Gu Fei had stepped on 17 traps but hade out of all that unscathed! Seventeen traps had all been struck down by that single sword of his. Recalling the entire sequence, watching Gu Fei step onto that first trap up to this point seemed like a dream. Everyone realized that they could not exactly recall how Gu Fei had achieved this, because everything had happened so fast that they were still able to hear the double nks rattle in their heads even now.

    The first <i>nk </i>was the sound of the trap being sprung.

    The second <i>nk </i>was the trap being struck down.

    All of a sudden, everyone in this crowd of Hunters felt that the future for their job ss was impossibly bleak. In such a situation, where seventeen consecutive traps failed to even snare a single target, what sort of future could they speak of about their job ss?

    Everyone was rooted to the spot, looking dazed. Even the trees around them were more emotive than they were; rustling leaves could be heard as a breeze swept by.

    Gu Fei did not seem to realize the devastating psychological shadow he had created in these onlookers¡¯ hearts after that ludicrous feat and just maintained that mingo posture of his as he used his sword to poke at the ground below, searching for a safe bit ofnd to put his other foot down.

    The rustling of the leaves suddenly became louder, yet the breeze did not suddenly be stronger. Everyone quickly connected the dots in their minds as they turned to face the direction of the sound.

    <i>Broken Water Arrow! </i>The man dashed out from the jungle in a hurry and came hurtling toward Gu Fei, who was currently caught within the trap formation.

    ¡°Old Broken!¡± A cry came from within the crowd, as if these men viewed Broken Water Arrow as their final life-saving miracle grass. They hoped that someone could prove to them that there was a future in the art of trapping, and that it was capable of defeating any manner of indomitability. Everyone seemed to have collectively forgotten that Broken Water Arrow was not a Hunter that only yed with traps.

    ¡°You¡¯re still here!¡± Gu Fei was moved. He initially thought that the reason Broken Water Arrow had lured him to this ce full of traps was to use the formation to aid his escape. He had not expected the man to be secretly watching him from the sidelines as he searched for an opportunity to strike. Broken Water Arrow turned out be someone who had far more backbone than what Gu Fei had given him credit for.

    Broken Water Arrow did not reply to him. Quietly dashing toward Gu Fei with murderous intent, he, too, stepped foot into the trap formation that Gu Fei was currently stuck in, but the difference was on how the man remained safe and unhindered with every step he took.

    ¡°Old Broken is too cool!¡± everyone yelled. They might be obeying their guild leader¡¯s instruction not to interfere with the duel, but it was fine to show favoritism for one of the parties involved, right? In this fight unfolding before their eyes, these yers from Deep Freeze all stood on the side of Broken Water Arrow no matter what sort of perspective they adopted. Actually, if it were not for the fact that their guild leader, Deep Waters, was watching this fight from the sidelines as well, some of these yers would probably have difficulties holding themselves back any longer. Would it not be fine for them to secretly shoot off a shot or two since they were not allowed to aid Broken Water Arrow openly? After all, this was the strong suit of a Hunter.

    Broken Water Arrow came hurtling over aggressively, yet Gu Fei remained in that same posture with a single foot on the ground, unable to prod out a spot for him to put his other foot down, which was precisely the opportunity that Broken Water Arrow had been hoping to seize.

    ¡°Twin Incineration! Incinerate!¡± Gu Fei did not dare to wildly move his lower body, so he had no choice but to defend himself with aggression; his sword brandished against the iing Hunter as he stabbed his Twin Incineration right at Broken Water Arrow.

    Not in the least bit flustered, Broken Water Arrow saw the attackinging right at him and turned his body did a side hop. Gu Fei would usually never end his attack with a single move, but all he could do was curse ¡®m*th*rf*ck*r¡¯ when he saw Broken Water Arrow dodge his attack. The position he had hopped to made it so that it would be impossible for Gu Fei to follow-up his attack at the man as there was no space for him to shift his position properly. The man had made the right conjecture that Gu Fei did not dare to move too much in his current state.

    Having evaded that attacked, Broken Water Arrow saw no reason to leave things as it was and continued his advance toward his target. When Gu Fei saw the man going straight at him, he reckoned that since Broken Water Arrow had given up on using that beloved crossbow of his as a pistol, the Sharpshooter must have decided to close in and engage him in closebat instead.

    Gu Fei would normally wee such an attempt with open arms, but this was a seriously difficult challenge for him right now.

    Even though some movies out there often depicted experts capable of fighting off others without having to move, it would often be a situation where an expert martial artist would be toying with noobs. Gu Fei would naturally be able to do the same with any random yer, but the opponent he was now facing was not just a random yer. Broken Water Arrow lifted his hand up to Gu Fei, going straight for his throat in that one charge. It was a particrly vicious move, for if this were a proper fight in real life, it would entirely be possible for Broken Water Arrow to snap his neck with this one move.

    Gu Fei did not dare to be careless. He tilted to the side and avoided that move, while he used the suspended leg, which had yet to touch the ground, to send a kick right at Broken Water Arrow¡¯s head.

    Broken Water Arrow hunched his back to avoid it, even as he swept his leg down to Gu Fei¡¯s lone leg, which was supporting the full weight of thetter¡¯s body.

    Ultimately, Gu Fei¡¯s kick was faster. Suddenly changing the direction of the kick, it brushed past his opponent¡¯s head as his leg moved to stomp down on it the moment Broken Water Arrow hunched over. Putting strength into that blow, Broken Water Arrow nearly ended up sprawled on the ground in that stomp, allowing Gu Fei to use his head as a foothold to get his other leg lifted off the ground and avoid that sweeping leg from Broken Water Arrow. Gu Fei was now in the air.

    ¡°Translocation! Blink!¡± Gu Fei pointed to the sky and chanted while in the air, materializing high above the ground in the next moment. Gu Fei used both his hands to grab a hold of the tree branch hanging just above, swinging his entire body and flipped himself upright on it.

    ¡°Sorry about that; I had no choice,¡± Gu Fei gestured toward Broken Water Arrow, expressing his helplessness in his disrespectful action of using the man¡¯s head as a foothold.

    Broken Water Arrow was even more depressed when he heard this; it felt as if the exchange of moves from before had all been a trap! It was apparent that, in Gu Fei¡¯s situation moments ago, the biggest weakness he held was that mingo stance of his, but having already deduced that Broken Water Arrow would strive to sweep that leg holding him up, Gu Fei took advantage of that to casually use Broken Water Arrow¡¯s head as a support. With that one step he took, adding the distance his single Blink could cover, Gu Fei sessfully escaped the trap formation in an instant.

    No matter how indomitable Broken Water Arrow was, there was no way he could fly up the tree, so he quickly pulled out his crossbow and fired a shot at the Mage, thinking that Gu Fei might not be as nimble as he was on the ground up there. In the end, Gu Fei demonstrated his firm foundation in his lower body kung fu by maintaining his bnce even while he hopped on the tree branch. A left spin, a right twirl, but Broken Water Arrow had yet tond a single shot on Gu Fei even after emptying out all six bolts in his crossbow. He quickly pulled out the cartridge and attempted to reload the crossbow bolts into it again, time and again looking up at Gu Fei who was still on that tree. He watched Gu Fei pull out an apple and crunch into it, which was thetter¡¯s way of replenishing his ammunition.

    Mana replenishment was ultimately still slower, and Gu Fei did not even have the time to wait until his mana was filled up. In the time it took for him to take two bites out of that fruit, Broken Water Arrow had fitted the six bolts into the magazine cartridge and had it aimed at Gu Fei once more.

    Gu Fei helplessly shrugged toward the man. ¡°What¡¯s the point? You can¡¯t hit me, anyway. Do we really have to keep doing this till you run out of bolts?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow gritted his teeth and had to admit to the truth in that statement, but what else could he do aside from shooting him?

    ¡°If you wanna y with your crossbow at the end of the day, what¡¯s the point of rushing at me in the first ce?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Broken Water Arrow did not answer him. Honestly, he obviously did not intend to charge over in that fashion, either. Still, how was he to know that Gu Fei would be so preposterous to the point where he would not be ensnared even after triggering 17 traps consecutively? Gu Fei was previously maintaining his posture not daring to make any sudden movement, which was no different from getting himself ensnared, but that would only be what appeared to be case to people who knew nothing about the formation, like Gu Fei. Broken Water Arrow, who waspletely familiar with the trap formation, knew very well that after Gu Fei managed to consecutively trigger the 17 traps, he was actually out of the formation already, and all it would take was two random but bold steps from Gu Fei to realize this.

    Broken Water Arrow sprinted over precisely in hopes of forcing Gu Fei to retreat before thetter came to realize that fact. After all, engaging in closebat would make it much easier for Broken Water Arrow to control the movement his opponent would make, but who would have guessed that Gu Fei would use his head to get himself up the tree safely? Life was truly unbearable.

 Chapter 542 - Old Broken, You Are Mistaken Again

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542 ¨C Old Broken, You Are Mistaken Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The hearty cheers from all the members of Deep Freeze came to an abrupt end when they saw Gu Feie to a rest after leaping up on the tree. The crowd was now back to their state of being dumbfounded. And just like a few seconds ago when they saw Gu Fei take on their trap formation, their mouths hung agape once more.

    There was nothing strange about climbing up a tree in a game, but suddenly getting up on a tree in a close PvP duel like this was a PK technique that nobody currently residing in Linyin City had developed yet.

    ¡°How did he do it?¡± the people asked in hushed voices. There were even some who had tried replicating it physically, hunching their bodies to let another yer step on their heads and see if that was a method to get up on the tree quickly. However, reality proved that, besides Gu Fei having his Blink to achieve this, finding purchase around a round head and swiftly using it to propel oneself up just like how Gu Fei had done it was a technique in itself! That was because this one step had to be rapidly executed; both parties were exchanging blows, so this was not the other yer stiffening their neck to provide the necessary support for the other. If the yer attempting this was not quick enough, all the opponent had to do was turn his head away and they would avoid being stepped on; the person executing it could identally use too much strength in his step, too, which would cause the other yer to be sent sprawling on the floor, eating dirt, instead. There was no way someone could get the push needed toplete this leap consensually.

    Following this, they saw Gu Fei turn and twirl his body up on the tree to avoid the six shots from Broken Water Arrow, which only caused the crowd to be even quieter. They all thought that it might be unfair for them to continue cheering for Broken Water Arrow at this rate. Given how he was facing against such a fearsome opponent, asking Old Broken to achieve victory might simply be too tall a request, and they should not make things difficult for him.

    Even though Broken Water Arrow knew that continuously shooting at Gu Fei would be tough, he nevertheless felt he still possessed the initiative in this exchange at the end of the day.. All Gu Fei could do up on the tree was either lose his footing and fall off, or take a direct shot from his crossbow bolts, while it seemed as if Gu Fei was unable to threaten any sort of retaliation from up there.

    <i>CRASH! </i>A sudden sh appeared from up above. Broken Water Arrow paused ever so slightly as he hurried to take a step and dodge. Another streak of lightning scorched the ground right next to where he had sidestepped. He paled again. <i>It¡¯s only been a few minutes! How have I forgotten that he¡¯s a Mage again! Broken Water Arrow really wished he could p himself across the cheeks right now. Nevertheless, I am still the one holding the advantage here!</i>

    The speed at which the spells were unleashed from a Mage was no match to the speed of projectiles an Archer could release, especially since most of them required the luxury of precluding the casting time needed. No matter how powerful Gu Fei was, this was not something he had the capability of changing.

    Now that Broken Water Arrow had determined the situation that they were in, he did not hesitate to lift his head and begin firing.

    The repeated firing from his crossbow sounded. The crossbow bolts whistled through the air, and Gu Fei continued to dodge these shots like before. Turning to his left, twirling to the right, turning his body to its side, bending over by his waist... The man looked as if he were about to fall off the tree branch at any time, but that never happened, even as none of the shots fired off found their mark.

    Broken Water Arrow was very patient. He withheld his Snipe this entire time, unwilling to use it as he did not want Gu Fei to get used to the speed of the projectile when it would be unleashed. He was hoping to wait until Gu Fei made a mistake in the process of dodging before capitalizing on it. Besides, not using Snipe the entire time would work as a sort of pressure on Gu Fei. Casually using it would just let him feel more rxed when he knew that the skill was on cooldown. Snipe was not a high-level skill that had not been announced; the officials had public released theplete data of this skill by this time, so everyone knew about the 45-second cooldown it would normally have. Broken Water Arrow hoped to put Gu Fei in a constant state of stress by holding it back, not even allowing him to have that 45-second breathing room.

    It was difficult for physical fatigue to be set in Parallel World, but mental fatigue and strain worked in the same way as in the real world here. Right now, Broken Water Arrow was looking to forcefully tire out Gu Fei¡¯s mental state first.

    Pulling out the cartridge, fitting in the arrows, and continuing the stream of arrows... Broken Water Arrow mechanicallypleted this sequence of action with deft ease. He raised his crossbow to fire immediately after he fitted in the bolts, thus continuing Gu Fei¡¯s performance up on the tree.

    While he attacked, Broken Water Arrow tried to think up of other methods based off Gu Fei¡¯s previous attacks and discovered that the way thetter dodged and evaded his bolts were unlike how yers would recklessly run in a serpentine motion in an effort to make it difficult for the attacker to get a bead on him. Instead, his way of evasion by calmly identifying the direction of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s attack. Without a doubt, this was a method only someone who possessed outstanding reflexes and judgement could do. Broken Water Arrow tried using some tricks he had to make Gu Fei lose focus, but none of them worked. He realized that Gu Fei no longer had his eyes on him but on the crossbow in his hands, instead. Gu Fei¡¯s concentration was devoted toward where the crossbow was pointed and did not seem to care if Broken Water Arrow was alive or dead, sprawled on the ground or standing.

    <i>I refuse to believe that you can keep dodging like this! </i>Broken Water Arrow began putting tremendous effort into this, not giving up despite each bolt he fired off missing its target. Reloading the bolts and carrying on, Gu Fei still managed to return-fire with a spell or two from time to time ¨C sometimes a Thunderbolt, at other times an AoE spell, or a few times even a measly Fireball. Broken Water Arrow dutifully dodged these attacks and fired his own attacks in return; the two men continued in such a fashion, maintaining the distance between them as they exchanged fire.

    ¡°Yawn...¡± The onlookers had no idea who was the first to yawn, but it began to spread like H1N1, and soon, yawns could be heard all over.

    After the initial surge of excitement everyone was feeling watching the two fight, it had since petered out into a lull of drowsiness. Things were no longer as climatic like before and they were all prepared to abandon this show.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been half an hour already?¡± someone asked a friend beside him.

    ¡°24 minutes and 34 seconds to be exact...¡± The friend beside him had already been bored to death and was no longer watching the battle but the time, instead.

    ¡°Will anyone emerge victorious if they carry on like this?¡± The crowd began to share the same sentiment that Broken Water Arrow had. Everyone believed that Broken Water Arrow was holding the advantage in this situation, and all it took was a mistake from Gu Fei¡¯s part to end the fight, but the fact of the matter was, there was still no clear victor between the two even after such a long time...

    ¡°Someone will.¡± To think someone actually still held such an optimistic outlook. ¡°Old Broken will sooner orter run out of bolts to shoot, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t lend Old Broken any bolts! If hees asking for them!¡± This voice was quickly disseminated among the crowd as they each clutched their quivers tightly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t they change things up a little...¡± There were some who still held hope for this fight, wishing that there would be another climax.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Most of them began to show a more pessimistic view to the fight.

    ¡°How long is that guy gonna keep evading; why isn¡¯t heing down?¡±

    ¡°Probably afraid of the trap formation set up on the ground...¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing set up there¡ª¡±

    ¡°SHHHHH!¡± Someone hurriedly muffled the man¡¯s mouth. Even though they all hoped that this match would quickly end, they were all holding onto the hope that Broken Water Arrow would be the victor, so none of them wanted to let Gu Fei know of this important information.

    ¡°Old Broken should just chase after the man up the tree,¡± another supposed.

    ¡°How will he escape if an AoE spelles crashing his way while he¡¯s halfway climbing up the tree?¡±

    ¡°Welp... It looks like we can only wait till Old Broken uses up all the bolts he¡¯s got on him.¡± Everyone sighed deeply.

    The man himself, Broken Water Arrow, did not seem to show any of the anxiety these onlookers had, which obviously showed how resilient his state of mind was. More importantly, he had never once considered Gu Fei to be a normal yer, nor was he holding onto any hope that he would be able to finish him off in the short time he had.

    <i>This PvP isn¡¯t simply just a match of skill! It¡¯s a contest of spirit, and it will all depend on who can maintain this heightened level of concentration till the end! I have a great advantage since I hold the initiative, and he¡¯s surely expending far more energy than me here, so I can¡¯t lose! </i>Broken Water Arrow encouraged himself.

    Another ten minutes passed in this manner. Broken Water Arrow continued to focus his mind on this battle of concentration when he suddenly heard Gu Fei spoke, breaking the stalemate.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± He heard him ask.

    ¡°There¡¯re plenty of traps here in the forest; gotta be careful.¡± A voice from behind him answered.

    Broken Water Arrow turned to look backward in a hurry and saw Sword Demon. He had no idea when the man crept up on him, but they were no more than three meters apart right now.

    Broken Water Arrow was too focused on this fight he did not even notice it when someone else sneaked up behind him.

    ¡°Your mission.¡± With this said, Gu Fei leaped off the tree coolly andnded safely on the ground. The man then took several steps forward, seemingly unafraid of the possible traps lying around. Even though there was not any in actuality, there was no reason for Gu Fei to act in such a nonchnt manner...

    Broken Water Arrow watched Gu Fei pace off and had a feeling that, while he vaguely believed he held the initiative, when in fact, this Mage had actually been leading him by the nose this whole time. He thought this was a contest of spirit when it was actually just a game for the man to buy time. Was the whole thing orchestrated just for Sword Demon to make his way over so that he couldplete his ¡®Daily Mission¡¯? This incident hade a full circle and made its way back to where it started; this was ultimately a game.

    Broken Water Arrow watched as Gu Fei walk away and suddenly realized that the space where the man had stepped onto was the very same spot he had taken when he ran in. This person had been using his spells to attack up from the tree, forcing Broken Water Arrow to dodge time and again. This was especially the case for those AoE spells of his, and each of them forced Broken Water Arrow needing to run for quite a distance in order to avoid them. In the process, Gu Fei was actually memorizing all the different routes Broken Water Arrow had ended up using and then plotted his own path from these routes. It no longer mattered if there were traps on the ground or not.

    Blinking his eyes as he looked at this a few more times, Broken Water Arrow experienced a mental breakdown once more. Gu Fei was not leisurely walking away right now either but was instead revising the few routes Broken Water Arrow had taken previously as he thought of finding the best route to attack Broken Water Arrow from these. To actually make such preparation for an attack so self-assuredly, had Gu Fei considered him as meat on the chopping block already?

    Gu Fei was a professionalbatant, so he was of course very efficient. Quickly charting out a way in to engage in the fight, he lifted his head and saw that Broken Water Arrow was staring right at him. Cocking his head to the side, he gazed over to Sword Demon, who was standing behind Broken Water Arrow. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Before he could even answer, the crowd watching this fight was the first to mor. ¡°Two versus one! Shameless!¡±

    These men all threw curses from every angle, but the parties involved in the fight ignored them all. Sword Demon calmly replied with a ¡®no need¡¯, which Gu Fei answered with an ¡®okay¡¯ before he remained where he was.

    Broken Water Arrow looked at one man and then the other. Since they were both enemies, and one was even what Ye Xiaowu called a ¡®game-breaking existence¡¯, Broken Water Arrow had a good grasp of their characters. He believed that even if the two decided to gang up and engage him in a two-versus-one duel, they would not attempt to hoodwink the enemy by iming otherwise. With Sword Demon already rejecting the offer, then Gu Fei would surely not meddle in the ensuing fight unnecessarily. Thus, Broken Water Arrow was certain that the duel would remain as one versus one, but his opponent would be Sword Demon, instead.

    Broken Water Arrow turned around and stared at Sword Demon. The Thief was far from being as fearsome as Miles, but he nevertheless managed to defeat Cool Apple, and there was barely a distance of three meters between them currently. At such a range, with the speed of Shadowmist Assault, he was still very apprehensive about the skill despite knowing how to dodge it.

    <i>But with the ground littered in traps, Sword Demon will have his misgivings as well; he¡¯ll surely not attempt such a direct approach when making his attack </i>, Broken Water Arrow thought to himself as he raised his crossbow, his arm steady as ever.

    Sword Demon¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. Broken Water Arrow cried out in dismay to himself even as the Thief reappeared, standing right before the Sharpshooter; the two daggers in the former¡¯s hands plunged right toward thetter. Broken Water Arrow dodged part of the attack on reflex, but tragedy filled his heart.

    It seemed that he had made a miscalction again. He did not expect for the solid old-school gamer, Sword Demon, to take the risk andpletely ignore the existence of the traps set...

 Chapter 543 - Returning the Favor to You

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543 ¨C Returning the Favor to You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon was feeling rather despondent as well. He did not expect for Broken Water Arrow to still be able to react despite him activating his Shadowmist Assault at such proximity. Sword Demon felt that the two stabs he had just done could not be any more reliable but when used against someone who had professional training, he was still unable to make up for the differences in their reflexes.

    While he was incapable of dealing enough damage to insta-kill his target, the impact from Shadowmist Assault was still applied, and Broken Water Arrow was sent flying a good distance from that attack, sending thetter hurtling toward the jungle foliage. Last time, Broken Water Arrow had been given a stab by Gu Fei with his sword when he hadnded in his panic. Just when it seemed like this tragedy was about to repeat itself, Broken Water Arrow nced over at Gu Fei. At this moment, Gu Fei¡¯s sword was already stowed away; he apparently only intended to watch the duel between the two.

    Broken Water Arrow heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could survive the attack, there would still be a chance for him to turn the tide of this battle. Broken Water Arrow thought of this even as he began to take note of his surroundings for any ce he could take cover in while he hurtled through the air. In the end, he cried to himself in dismay when he saw where he wouldnd. This was a location where he would be stuck right in arge swath of traps. Having already lost his bnce as he sailed through the air, he was unable to adjust himself. Continuing along the trajectory he was flying, there was no doubt that he would end up triggering a trap and ensnaring himself.

    Everything happened so fast. In the moment Broken Water Arrow cried to himself in dismay, he had already found himself sprawled on the ground. Broken twigs and fallen leaves flew all over, followed by a series of nking and snapping sounds, as he ate dirt. The experienced Deep Waters and the others could immediately tell that Broken Water Arrow had probably triggered at least six traps as he slid upon the jungle ground.

    Broken Water Arrow was now immobile from the waist down after crashing into the ground in such a fashion, but he was able to use his hands to pull himself up at the very least. Lifting his head up to look, Sword Demon was already clutching his daggers and was stalking over to him. His figure slowly disappeared from view as he got closer. Stealth!

    Broken Water Arrow was well within the trap formation, and the traps would trigger even while a yer was Stealthed. Sword Demon disappeared while he advanced toward his target, yet he never once appeared. There was only one exnation for this, and that was that Sword Demon had not triggered any of the traps. He was navigating through the traps in this trap formation perfectly with every step he took.

    <i>This guy! </i>Broken Water Arrow realized that Sword Demon was far more terrifying than he had imagined.

    Before, Sword Demon had recklessly sprinted toward Broken Water Arrow with his Shadowmist Assault because he was certain that the area was devoid of traps there.

    When Sword Demon activated his Shadowmist Assault, he had already expected that he would not be able to directly insta-kill the Sharpshooter, but he had also presumed the man would not be able to cleanly dodge the attack at the distance they had between them then. As a result, Sword Demon had envisioned for his attack to send Broken Water Arrow right into the trap formation when he struck before.

    Sword Demon had managed to avoid the traps with every step he took now because he, too, had an understanding of this formation. Back when he was in disguise as a member of Deep Freeze to blend into the guild, Sword Demon had earnestly spent his time understanding how the trap formation worked, unlike Gu Fei, who had been casual about it.

    <i>Sure enough; I can¡¯t underestimate this man!</i>

    An expert gamer was still an expert, and every expert shared something inmon: They would all use their brains. People who relied purely on brute strength or decked out in top-grade equipment could never be a true expert.

    It was a littlete for Broken Water Arrow toe to such a realization, however. Sword Demon had already disappeared right before his eyes, and he no longer had no idea where the man was.

    An internally and externally refined expert would be capable of locating people just through their senses alone. Broken Water Arrow had aprehensive understanding of this theory, but unfortunately, he could not be considered to be such an expert himself. The level of refinement varied, and he could only muster this instinct intermittently. He might be able to use it in times of urgency or close calls, but with how the situation unfolded in such a slow pace, his attempts at intuiting Sword Demon¡¯s position would be in vain, unless he had the confidence to have the uracy that Gu Fei possessed.

    Broken Water Arrow knew that the members from Deep Freeze would deck themselves out in equipment that served to improve upon the effect of their traps, so he knew he still had somewhere over 10 seconds before his movement speed would return to normal. By then, Sword Demon might have already made it right beside him... Broken Water Arrow had no way of resisting concealed attacks like that, and he finally decided to give up on this final struggle. There were enough tragedies created today, and Broken Water Arrow had no wish to continue being aughingstock any longer.

    Everything was quiet. The silence was deafening. What was originally a very lively jungle this night had experienced plenty of such silence, but this, right now, was no doubt the quietest moment of all. Compared to the dumbfounded shock that came from the other asions earlier, there was a sense of severity and dreariness this time. It was as if everyone were holding their breath as they waited for the conclusion to this battle.

    The pressure of this scene concentrated wholly onto the two men.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s mental state was as unyielding as ever, not once revealing any semnce of fear despite the pressure exerted on him.

    They were all waiting ¨C waiting for Sword Demon to reveal himself and for Broken Water Arrow to disappear.

    When Sword Demon finally appeared, Broken Water Arrow did not immediately disappear. The Thief only appeared right beside the snared Sharpshooter, his dagger pointing at the other man¡¯s waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s your loss,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Broken Water Arrow abruptly looked over his shoulder when he heard this voice. The one who had spoken was Sword Demon, but curiously he had yet to die. Broken Water Arrow originally thought that he had the slimmest of chance left to flip the script, but as it turned out, Sword Demon¡¯s dagger was already ced by his waist the moment he turned around. It was not that Broken Water Arrow still had a chance to turn things around. Rather, Sword Demon did not actually deal the killing stab.

    Broken Water Arrow was nonplussed as he stared at Sword Demon.

    ¡°What I owe you before.¡± Sword Demon sheathed his dagger. ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow was stunned. He knew what Sword Demon meant. They had previously suspected Broken Water Arrow¡¯s intentions for joining Deep Freeze and caused quite a lot of trouble in the process. Thereafter, they expressed their apologies toward the matter, and it was Deep Waters who had delivered their words of remorse. However, with the cat out of the bag, while Broken Water Arrow did not have the ill will they had first presumed foring into contact with Deep Freeze, he did form a rtionship with them with an ulterior motive in mind. From the way Broken Water Arrow saw things, saying that they owed him any sort of favors was hard to justify.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really owe me any sort of favor.¡± He looked Sword Demon straight in the eye.

    ¡°Whether I owe you anything or not is up for me to decide and not you.¡± Sword Demon said as he departed. ¡°The point is, I don¡¯t think I owe you anything any longer, so I won¡¯t be showing you any mercy the next time we meet.¡±

    Everyone stared. These people originally viewed Broken Water Arrow as a godlike figure, but now that he was defeated and was even been spared out to return the favor, anyone with a shred of self-respect would find this fate harder to swallow than simply dying outright. Leaving under the watchful gazes of such a crowd was by no means an easy affair.

    However, Broken Water Arrow did not seem to be bothered by all that, as he looked at the shrinking back of Sword Demon in the distance. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m the one who feels I owe you something... Still, I¡¯m someone who can separate my private and professional matter. When the timees and I must kill you, I won¡¯t return you the kindness in such a fashion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your business; do what you like,¡± Sword Demon replied without even turning back.

    Broken Water Arrow stared at the man before ncing over at Gu Fei, who gave Sword Demon a polite nod, before he turned around and walked out of the trap formation.

    ¡°Sorry about that...¡± Sword Demon walked right up next to Gu Fei. ¡°You expended so much effort, yet I ended up letting him off like this.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Gu Fei was piqued. ¡°What do you mean ¡®so much effort¡¯? It was a piece of cake.¡±

    The one happiest with this oue was actually Deep Waters. Laughing the matter off, he already jumped right in front of the two and yfully pped Sword Demon. ¡°Ha ha ha! You¡¯re truly a man who can distinguish right from wrong. I¡¯m admiring you more and more...¡±

    Gu Fei gave him a side-eye. ¡°You¡¯re just thinking how difficult of a spot you¡¯ll be in if these two men, both of whom you¡¯re acquainted with, ended up fighting to the death right under your nose in your territory. Isn¡¯t that why this is the best resolution for you, right?¡±

    ¡°Wow. To think you¡¯ve actually seen through me so thoroughly. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Deep Waters began to p Gu Fei across his back repeatedly with force as well.

    Gu Fei helplessly eyed him with disdain before looking back at Sword Demon. ¡°When are you gonna do your mission?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Now that we¡¯re all in this mess, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunity to meet that man again, yeah?¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Be careful. That guy¡¯s still really difficult to deal with,¡± Gu Fei cautioned.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sword Demonpletely agreed with his assessment. Just from the fact that Broken Water Arrow survived his Shadowmist Assault meant that he was far beyond that of the average yer.

    The members of Deep Freeze were still a little confused by what they had witnessed, however. They were already finding it strange that their guild leader refused to let them join in the fight, and after the battle was over, Deep Waters left Old Broken to himself. Now, seeing how he was acting chummy with the two opponents, this only made them all the more confused. Just as they moved to demand an exnation for the many queries they had, everyone in the guild received a system prompt: [The yer Broken Water Arrow has left Deep Freeze Guild.]

    The entire guild was in an uproar. Even though the time Broken Water Arrow had been part of their guild was rather short, he had still been the focal point of everyone these few days. He was more than just a yer whom everyone got along with, and with regard to his departure, it was only natural that they would all consider it to be a huge issue. Some gossiped with one another as others bombarded Deep Waters with private messages. Those that had just witnessed the PvP were all the more boisterous as they crowded around, believing that it must have something to do with the match that had ended moments ago.

    Deep Waters had no choice but to leave his two friends and let himself be subjected to the incessant questioning of this whole host of yers around him.

    ¡°It sure isn¡¯t easy being a guild leader!¡± Sword Demon remarked emotionally. Back in the days, he too had his fair share of being inundated by the crowd like this over the channel or through voice chat, and he truly found that to be annoying experience. Looking at how Deep Waters was now being pelted with questions from every angle in person by the crowd like this, Sword Demon could not help but shudder. The size of the guilds in Parallel World wasrger than those in the other MMOs, and yers interacting with one another face to face like this was required. Perhaps, he should be d that he had failed to establish a guild here, given how he could hardly bear to watch the situation Deep Waters was currently in.

    ¡°He he! Look at this crowd; not using a brush of Twin Incineration will be too much of a waste...¡± Gu Fei said in his corner. Sword Demon began sweating profusely when he heard him. If Gu Fei were in Deep Waters¡¯ shoes, given his execution of Twin Incineration, a single swing from him would likely take down twenty yers...

    Broken Water Arrow, who was leaving the jungle at this time, immediately contacted Ye Xiaowu. ¡°I just met Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. I lost to them.¡±

    ¡°How coincidental for you guys to meet like this...¡± Ye Xiaowumented.

    ¡°That guy ran to the jungle specifically to look for me,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined.

    ¡°That guy...¡± Ye Xiaowu muttered. Gu Fei should have felt awkward to approach Deep Waters¡¯ territory to look for Broken Water Arrow right away; this was his and Broken Water Arrow¡¯s analysis. Who would have guessed that this man wouldpletely go against the grain?

    ¡°How are things on your end?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I did not die...¡± Broken Water Arrow said it this way, not wishing to borate about the situation on his end. He made an effort to change the topic by asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on the road to Baishi City,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

 Chapter 544 - Silver Moonâ€™s History of Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544 ¨C Silver Moon¡¯s History of Struggle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Two cities separated Linyin City from Baishi City; It was not an easy trip to make. This was mainly because the territory of Linyin City, which was inside a huge swathe of densely packed woond, teemed with Hunters. And since more and more yers were crossing the level-40 threshold, the number of Hunters in the jungle increased by the day, too. Given that it was the peak hours for gamers to be online in the server right now, encirclements and traps abounded in every few steps.

    Ye Xiaowu, who had more knowledge of this VR world than anyone out there, was able to tap into this in such a time like this. He might not know how the Linyin City¡¯s yers divided the entire jungle among themselves, but he at least knew the monster distribution in every area in this region. No matter how messy these yers set their traps, there was no way that they would set them in ces without monsters, right?

    Thus, by circling around and taking detours, a lone level 36 Priest managed to traverse through the jungle without bumping into any sort of trouble. This was the second time a yer had achieved this feat in Linyin City. The first person to seed in this was also Ye Xiaowu, which he achieved by himself when he was making his way over.

    He made sure to follow the main road upon leaving the jungle. Despite his extensive knowledge, there was simply no way Ye Xiaowu could change the fact that he had baby legs. It was already ratherte by the time he reached his destination, and inparison, Gu Fei was already long offline. Ye Xiaowu did not make any other stops and just headed straight to the Knights¡¯ Barracks the moment he entered the city.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over by the Knights¡¯ Barracks in Baishi City, Silver Moon was sitting at the steps within the barracks alone. How many days had it been since he was stuck here? He could not even remember the exact number himself. All he knew was that he had not once gotten far from the barracks ever since he got in while on the road to Linyin City.

    On that fateful day, Silver Moon discovered that Dusky Cloud and his men were waiting right outside the barracks for him to appear, so how could he not know what the whole lot of them intended to do?! Silver Moon already figured out that something was amiss the moment he saw those people standing by in advance. Afterward, when he attempted to motivate Oathless Sword and the others to lend him a hand, he was, instead, given the cold shoulder and soon received the system prompt: [This yer is not epting messages from anyone not in his friends list.]

    Silver Moon felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless pit in that moment. Losing that helping hand, he was left wondering who else he could persuade into aiding him. Having carefully mulled over his situation once over, the shrewd Silver Moon very quickly realized that he had fallen prey to another¡¯s machinations. Furthermore, this n devised was quite devious. It did not simply send him over to the spawn point for Dusky Cloud to camp him out; more importantly, it had ensured any hope of escape or assistance for him was ruined in the process.

    The boss of Traversing Four Seas had deleted him from his friends list. Silver Moon no longer put any hope in the man, but what about therades from his mercenary group? Even though he had abandoned those people in an attempt to first make his escape, Silver Moon had no one else to turn to so he decided to harden his pride and give it a shot. In the end, before he could even fire off a message, he received a series of prompts as each member of his mercenary group left the group, with some even expressing their contempt and choice expletives before leaving. Silver Moon instantly became the only member of the Silver Moon mercenary group. He tried to privately message some of these yers, but just like what had happened with Oathless Sword, all he received was the system prompt: [This yer is not epting messages from anyone not in his friends list.]

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite!¡± Silver Moon grinded his teeth. Even though he did not know what sort of n his adversary had devised, he had no doubt in his mind that the lot of them were the perpetrators for his current predicament.

    As a scum that abandoned his brothers-in-arms at such a critical period, Silver Moon still failed to realize that his action was what had caused everybody to desert him, even as he started nursing a deep-seated resentment for someone else¡¯s n enacted against him...

    ¡°Looks like I can only depend on myself...¡± Silver Moon spent a whole hour contemting over how to get himself out of his current predicament, but still failed toe up with anyone else he could use. He even thought of groveling and begging Vast Lushness for help, but he ended up giving up on that as well. However, this was not because there was a limit to his scummy ways, but that he had a considerable understanding of Vast Lushness. He would only be inviting her to spit in his face if he looked to repent right now.

    Without any friends he could utilize, Silver Moon thought of approaching his enemy for apromise. Dusky Cloud was about to fall asleep staking out at the Knights¡¯ Barracks when Silver Moon approached with a genial smile and made an effort to converse with the crowd. Silver Moon knew that Dusky Cloud¡¯s party had set their eyes on his valuable King¡¯s Sword, so perhaps these people might be hunting him down so doggedly entirely because of his weapon. Silver Moon figured that he might find a peaceful resolution to this situation with that chip in hand.

    With a smile on his face, Silver Moon slowly expressed his idea. His gift of the gab was the real deal, so all sorts of idioms and phrases were thrown like ¡®all it takes is a smile to melt away past enmity¡¯, ¡®a real man must take heed of the grand scheme of things¡¯, ¡®the world will be us for the taking if we work together¡¯. Every possible nauseating ttery he coulde up with flowed with ease from his mouth to sweet-talk Dusky Cloud until diabetes nearly set in. By the time he ran out of descriptive phrases, Silver Moon had taken the risk of stepping out the spawn point to show his sincerity in hopes of better bonding with Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky Cloud was immediately roused by this. Silver Moon thought that his rhetoric had seeded in swaying the man, so he quickly reached out to shake the hand of Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky Cloud reached his hand out as well, albeit with his dagger in it. That stab was so vicious Dusky Cloud seemed to be wishing to punch a hole through Silver Moon¡¯s stomach. The whole lot of men with Dusky Cloud instantly surged toward their target, making it such that Silver Moon had no way of retreating as he got surrounded.

    It was murder ¨C a righteous murder. These men had waited for a very long time; none of them could bear for it to end too quickly as everyone wanted to properly savor this moment. Aside from Dusky Cloud¡¯s original stab, the rest unequipped their weapons and proceeded to slowly shear off his HP with the lowest damage they could inflict, wreathing him in as they sent him to his grave.

    In that moment, Silver Moon regretted his erroneous view of Dusky Cloud¡¯s character and reflected on his impulsive action, andmented having an all-Endurance build... The beating he received from this encirclement seemingly stretched on forever. Going on for several minutes in this fashion, plenty of those squeezing from the outside that did not manage to get their hits in even grew impatient with their fellowrades eventually.

    Before he expired, Dusky Cloud spat a hock of phlegm at Silver Moon. ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! You¡¯ve sure got plenty of rubbish to spout!¡±

    The revived Silver Moon felt extremely miserable and furious, yet he no longer dared to step out of the spawn point. With a bellyful of impotent rage, Silver Moon wasted a round of saliva at the crowd of yers waiting outside before finally logging off helplessly.

    Silver Moon could already tell that the hatred Dusky Cloud bore toward him had already gone beyond the material and was allpletely spiritual at this point. There was no way Dusky Cloud would stop at just killing him once. The next day when he got online, Silver Moon gingerly observed the interior and exterior of the spawn point but discovered nothing.

    Silver Moon was naturally not about to keep himself holed up in the spawn point, so even though it was dangerous, it was a danger he had to take a chance with. Hence, he steeled his nerves and made his way right out of the spawn point. Safe! Silver Moon was prepared to take a step back to the spawn point at any time, but Silver Moon was beside himself with joy when he saw that no harm came to him.

    However, he took no more than three steps away from the Knights¡¯ Barracks when a whole bunch of Stealthed Thieves appeared, blocked off his retreat, surrounded him, and ganged up on him once more.

    Silver Moon tried his best to resist, but this bunch of men with Dusky Cloud used the same trick as before, surrounding the man as they slowly tormented him by attacking him without their weapons. But, this time, some of them went a little overboard and aside from just beating him up without weapons, a handful of them had actually taken off their armor and other equipment as well. They intended to fully savor every drop of HP from Silver Moon, by ensuring their equipment did not grant them any bonus in any sense while they beat the man up. Yet, how could the Attack Power from Silver Moon, who possessed the level-70 over-level weapon King¡¯s de be considered as child¡¯s y, though? Out of these naked Thieves, one actually managed to die from Silver Moon¡¯s retaliation.

    This, of course, fueled further anger from the crowd. After bellowing ¡°This f*ck*r actually dares to resist!¡± these men became all the more brutal with their ravaging. Before Silver Moon died, his entire body got covered in their spittle. These men, who had not had their fill just from the punches and kicks alone, even made sure to spit on the man as well. Silver Moon was finally cowed and no longer dared to take any sort of risks. The man was afraid that these men might even use their noses next time, going as far as to add their nasal fluids into the mix...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Silver Moon did not go online for several days ever since that incident, hoping that this would wear thin their patience a little. Furthermore, he no longer dared to make his way out of the spawn point openly after as well. Be it masking himself or changing his outfit, no matter what method he tried, Silver Moon would always end up being surrounded and trapped after taking a few steps out of the spawn point, sumbing to the inhumane encirclement once over. The man was in tears, for he knew that there was no way he could make it out of this spawn point at all.

    <i>Let¡¯s just waste time here, then! </i>Silver Moon gritted his teeth and began topete with their patience. Who knew where the man found a footstool from, but he began to spend his day sitting a step within the cordon of safety, leisurely suntanning as time passed? Dusky Cloud¡¯s men were, of course, dissatisfied watching him do this, but since the man was well within the safety of the spawn point, not even their spit could reach him. Silver Moon assumed a look of feigned ignorance and resolutely provoked these people in such a manner.

    Silver Moon, who had finally managed to get back at them in this way, soon realized how foolish his actions were. He would only have a chance of escaping from this quandary if he slowly whittled the patience of these men. Would he not just be poking the beehive more if he continued provoking them like this?

    Silver Moon ceased his action the moment he clearly thought this matter through. He, thus, began to control the amount of time he spent online, bearing in mind to only reveal himself for a moment each day to see how the situation was.

    In the end, matters took a turn for the worse. There were originally only those men that Dusky Cloud had sent, but after a few days, Silver Moon did not expect to see his old colleague, his ex-subordinate, Blue Ease appearing with his men as well, and Blue Ease was of course not here to mount a rescue. When they met that day, he ruthlesslyid out Silver Moon¡¯s despicable past to the people present, continuing on even after Silver Moon logged off in a hurry. The next day that he logged on, Silver Moon discovered that plenty of yers he barely recognized were looking at him with contempt and even more groups of yers outside the spawn point had assembled to kill him. Silver Moon was in tears again.

    Silver Moon thought of many other approaches, such as contacting other professional gamers from workshops in hopes of extricating himself from the mess he found himself in. Unfortunately, his name reached a point where his notoriety preceded himself and was being viewed as the number-one b*st*rd in Parallel World. With such a heavy moniker hanging on his head, even workshops refused to work with him. While the yers from workshops were in it for the money, it was important for them to maintain their image as well. Why would they be willing to stand beside the number-one b*st*rd? Of course, if Silver Moon was willing to foot a high enough price, there would be people out there that would take this risk anonymously for the sake of profit. s, Silver Moon was no Svelte Dancer. Besides the fact that he was a little more despicable, he was really just a normal gamer and did not have anything particrly valuable on him...

    Give up his King¡¯s Sword?

    That was Silver Moon¡¯s final bargaining chip. He believed that the value of his weapon alone was enough to spur many people into helping him. However, Silver Moon saw such a move as thest resort. When no other alternatives presented themselves to get him out of this... Silver Moon began to seriously consider using this as the situation continued, but it was in thesest two days when he received a letter from this person known as Broken Water Arrow.

    This was not a letter that came through the game. Silver Moon did not have any opportunity to visit the in-game mailbox. Fortunately, he had left an SOS everywhere, detailing quite a few methods for people to get in contact with him. In the end, what he received were mostly the curses and disdain from the yers in Parallel World. Just as he was feeling disheartened by this oue, he suddenly came across that message from Broken Water Arrow.

 Chapter 545 - Helping You Get Out of Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545 ¨C Helping You Get Out of Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Silver Moon did not take it to heart the first time Broken Water Arrow contacted him, because it was not the first time he had received such a message. Before, he eagerly got in touch with the other party, only to realize soon that it was nothing but an attempt to trick him into leaving the spawn point. Thankfully, the tempered Silver Moon was quick-witted and cautious enough, so he managed to scramble back into the safety of the spawn point at thest minute. That was why when he first received Broken Water Arrow¡¯s letter, Silver Moon did not particrly put much importance to it despite him reading and replying to it. He had yet to eliminate it as another attempt to entrap him.

    Even when he received the second correspondence, Silver Moon remained on guard like before.

    He did not receive a third letter from Broken Water Arrow, and just as he wasmending himself for his good judgement, thinking that he had seen through the other party¡¯s trick and made him give it up, he received another letter from someone else by the name of Fleeting Smile, who imed to be Broken Water Arrow¡¯spanion. This new correspondent said that he would personally make his way over to Baishi City and assist Silver Moon in his escape.

    Silver Moon was not jumping for joy yet because this was not the first time someone had asked him to meet face to face either. He had met others many times before. Nheless, Silver Moon, who was a master of sophistry, was no small fry that could easily be duped him into leaving the spawn point.

    ¡°To actually continue corresponding with me for more than three times, how unprecedented...¡± Silver Moon muttered under his breath. This time, the man suddenly felt a bit of hope toward this, so he made sure to be online at the appointed time.

    Not long after, he received the system prompt for a friend request from Fleeting Smile, and they officially made contact with each other upon confirmation. The other party straightforwardly stated that he was on his way to Baishi City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks right now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Silver Moon replied passively. It was not a lie that this ignited hope, but it was no more than 10%. The other 90% was still wariness.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Silver Moon, who was waiting patiently inside the spawn point, received this message from Fleeting Smile. He immediately got up and gazed over to the entrance of the Knights¡¯ Barracks.

    ¡°Which one is you?¡± Silver Moon asked. This was a designated safe zone, a spawn point, and a designated log-off point. There was always plenty of foot-traffic here, so the entrance would never be empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m waving at you,¡± the person replied.

    Silver Moon immediately spotted a yer that looked to be a Priest, frantically waving his hand. Silver Moon quickly used Appraisal on the yer.

    Level 36, Priest.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Silver Moon cursed. He did not even bother judging his equipment and just quickly stopped his Appraisal. In MMOs, a high-level yer was not necessarily someone powerful, but a powerful yer had to be high-level. While there was not a significant difference between levels in Parallel World, Silver Moon simply did not believe that a noob that had yet to even advance his job ss would be capable of any sort of greatness. He could no longer be bothered to pay attention to this person and was prepared to log off by now.

    ¡°Do you see me? Where are you?¡± Just as Silver Moon was about to leave when he actually received a message from this man.

    Silver Moon nced at this person once more and saw that he was waving his hand as he searched through the crowd. The moment his gaze locked onto where he was, he suddenly stopped.

    Their eyes met, and Silver Moon did not avoid it. This person stopped waving his hand as he walked over toward him.

    ¡°Are you Silver Moon?¡± this man asked now that they were face-to-face with each other.

    Silver Moon nodded. Since he already got recognized by this Priest, he figured that it would not hurt to see what tricks this man had up his sleeves.

    ¡°Your situation looks pretty grim, yeah?¡± Ye Xiaowu looked around and saw that quite a lot of yers were ring at Silver Moon with scorn. Silver Moon was already used to this by now, so he was able topletely ignore all these looks, appearing entirely unconcerned.

    ¡°No, sh*t.¡± If Silver Moon could still be feeling good about any of this, then he had probably lost his marbles. He did not even have the heart to fake a good mood right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Oh? And what do you intend to do?¡± Silver Moon calmly asked. The person who hade to meet him face-to-face before had painted a beautiful picture with his words, but the gist of his words were: ¡®Step outside for me first.¡¯ Once bitten twice shy; when Silver Moon heard these words a second time, he immediately cursed the ancestors of that man right in front of his face. Right now, he was ready. The moment this noob said something simr, he would dly release a litany of curses.

    ¡°Given the current situation you¡¯re in, I don¡¯t think anyone can get you out of this ce by killing their way through,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°Yeah. Probably...¡± Just as Silver Moon expressed his doubts, Ye Xiaowu paused as well. That was because, at this very moment, both men had subconsciously thought of the same person at the same time, and a sort of indignant and sour look was shared by the two.

    <i>Anyone will have trouble fighting their way through, but if it¡¯s that guy, he just might be able to do it...</i>

    <i>He¡¯s just too imbnced! </i>Ye Xiaowu thought.

    <i>That m*th*rf*ck*r! </i>Silver Moon first delivered the swear words and expletives he had previously prepared for Gu Fei¡¯s ancestors in his mind before he quietly waited for this person to say a word.

    But Ye Xiaowu did not say anything else. Quietly taking out a scroll from his dimensional pocket, he passed it over to Silver Moon.

    ¡°What¡¯s this scroll for?¡± Silver Moon could not help asking.

    ¡°Teleportation Scroll,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    Silver Moon was stunned, and his mind quickly put two and two together. This was a method that he had not yete across since he got trapped in here. Could there be a trap already set up in the destination of this Teleportation Scroll? <i>G*d*mm*t. This must be someone Dusky Cloud has sent. To think that guy is willing to spend such an outrageous amount just to kill me...</i>

    Silver Moon was in deep thought even as he saw Ye Xiaowu unfurl the scroll for him. ¡°Look carefully: it¡¯s nk. There¡¯re no coordinates here.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Silver Moon was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know; a Teleportation Scroll without coordinates written on it, to put it bluntly, means that it will randomly send you off. As such, there¡¯s no way for me to set up any sort of ambush after teleporting,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon was stupefied. He had indeed heard about this rule. In order for Ye Xiaowu to dispel his doubts, he had disyed the nk scroll right before his eyes. Silver Moon carefully pored over the paper and saw that it was indeed a nk spell scroll without even a single word written on it.

    <i>This is the real deal! </i>His original shred of hope was now in full bloom, and Silver Moon, who had been quiet for the longest time, got very excited. He wished he could just hug this scroll and have a good cry on the spot.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still not at ease, perhaps you can provide me with a set of coordinates, and I¡¯ll write them down for you, then we can both teleport out of here together,¡± Ye Xiaowu proposed.

    Silver Moon thought about this proposition.

    ¡°However, I do suggest for these coordinates you provide to be somewhere far away ¨C even better if it¡¯s outside Baishi City. I dare say that you¡¯ll very likely still be in danger no matter where you end up in this city,¡± Ye Xiaowu said this even as he observed the stares Silver Moon were eliciting. Meanwhile, the fact that he was conversing with Silver Moon had caused these yers to regard him strangely as well.

    ¡°Not within the area of Baishi City?¡± Silver Moon became skeptical when he heard this. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Teleportation Scroll incapable of teleporting the user beyond the confines of the city it is used in?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you know about the rule? While it¡¯s true that a random teleport will not materialize the user anywhere beyond the range of the city, but there won¡¯t be any limitations if you personally fill in the scroll with a set of coordinates and teleport,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    Silver Moon was indeed unaware of this rule, and it was precisely hisck of knowledge of it that raised his suspicions. He was afraid that this person before him was attempting to take advantage of him because he was unfamiliar with the rules when it came to the usage of Teleportation Scrolls. Perhaps the moment he applied a set of coordinates that he could not teleport to, and the scroll failed in doing what it was supposed to do, causing the teleportation not to work, it could somehow create a situation where he would be sent back to the spawn point or something. This could possibly be another entrapment attempt his enemies could control.

    Ye Xiaowu could tell that Silver Moon was hesitating and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to trust me. Then, just use the method from before and subject yourself to a random teleport... But let me remind you; there¡¯s a huge risk to attempting a random teleport. Ignoring the possibility of it sending you directly outside this very building, it can still very well teleport you to a location a mere yard from your current coordinates. Or it might also send you straight into a group of monsters in some high-level grinding map, killing you as a result. That¡¯s as good as not teleporting at all. Who knows? Maybe that¡¯s the only Teleportation Scroll I have on me.¡±

    ¡°Can I fill in a set of coordinates somewhere here in this city?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Of course, you can, but I really hope you can confirm the safety of the location you fill in. Teleporting right out of the frying pan and into the fire, I doubt you wanna y with that possibility, huh?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked back.

    Silver Moon was pained. He was notpletely familiar with Baishi City, so that meant there was no way he would know a set of coordinates to fill the scroll with to materialize somewhere with no one around. Considering his infamy in this city, he suspected that he would be in grave danger as long as he teleported over to any location where even a single yer was present. All this person had to do was shout, ¡°Look; there¡¯s Silver Moon!¡± and a team of eager PKers would be quickly assembled to get him.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t choose any coordinates here in Baishi City!¡± Silver Moon gritted his teeth. He agreed with Ye Xiaowu¡¯s assessment that teleporting anywhere within Baishi City would be fraught with grim possibilities. Teleporting in such a fashion would most likely be sending himself to death. If he was going to take a gamble, he believed that, given what this man had exined about the rules when it came to teleporting, it was better to target another city!

    ¡°All right. I ept your suggestion,¡± Silver Moon said finally.

    ¡°In that case, I suggest you teleport yourself over to Linyin City,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Linyin City? Why Linyin City?¡± Silver Moon was immediately anxious. He felt that the likelihood of this being a trap increased as long as the decision making was not in his hands.

    ¡°Bro, you actually haven¡¯t asked me yet why I am here to help you,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon was instantly embarrassed when he heard this. Someone like him that always ced his own benefits before his word had actually forgotten to ask about the intentions this other yer had for lending him a hand. He had truly let slip the strength of his character.

    ¡°I need the power of your King¡¯s de. Of course, I don¡¯t want the equipment itself. I merely wish that you can work with us to take down a bunch of yers. As for their names, I believe you¡¯ve heard of them and won¡¯t refuse,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite!¡± Silver Moon blurted out.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re an ally!¡± Silver Moon was excited. The enemy of an enemy could very well be his friend.

    ¡°You should know the prowess that group possesses, especially that man known as ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ among them.¡±

    Silver Moon repeatedly nodded and instantly became a lot more cordial with Ye Xiaowu. ¡°Did those guys terrorize you as well?¡±

    ¡°Terrorize?¡±

    ¡°Well... your level...¡± Silver Moon vaguely mumbled. He suddenly understood that this Priest before him was no noob. He probably got targeted by that group of hooligans and was in until he dropped to this level just like him.

    ¡°Oh. That has got nothing to do with them. I simply haven¡¯t been ying too much previously. My goal is to cripple Thousand Miles Drunk now that I¡¯m in this game,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Oh. Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Silver Moon hurried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. We¡¯re still waiting for another yer. We¡¯ll leave together when that timees,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

 Chapter 546 - The Rules to Teleportation

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546 ¨C The Rules to Teleportation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s keen nerves tensed up once more. This Priest was already in such a terrible state, yet he still held the hope of having full control of the situation. Getting so stressed out every time something unexpected cropped up was truly taking an unnecessary toil on him.

    ¡°A kindred spirit...¡± Ye Xiaowu¡¯s answer was in ordance with Silver Moon¡¯s train of thought, yet the man merely ended up feeling confused by it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the coordinates you wish to go first! I know you¡¯ll probably have your doubts again if you let me pick the coordinates,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°But Linyin City¡¯s coordinates...¡± Silver Moon had never been to Linyin City, so he had no idea what the coordinates there were like.

    ¡°Are you just gonna believe what I tell you at face value? If you don¡¯t, just randomly find a friend over there and inquire about it,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon was depressed once more. Why would he still have friends over there now? Even though his friends list had quite a few oldrades he had been acquainted with from previous games, he had never once gotten in contact with them in Parallel World. However, ever since the name Silver Moon propagated throughout thend, no matter who he attempted to contact, he would always receive the system prompt: [This yer is not epting messages from anyone not in his friends list.]

    Ye Xiaowu could tell that Silver Moon was troubled by this, so heughed and uttered a range of long coordinates.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a newbie, right? I figure you know that these coordinates include the World Map¡¯s coordinates that you¡¯re familiar with. You¡¯re not gonna suspect that I will be able to set up an ambush in such arge area now, will you?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Oh, no, no, no...¡± Silver Moon hurriedly said as he randomly picked a set of coordinates from within the range. Watching Ye Xiaowu write them down onto the Teleportation Scroll, Silver Moon¡¯s suspicions reared its head once more. ¡°Wait. What are those extra numbers for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Linyin City¡¯s map code. Let me exin to you what that means! It¡¯s only the yers¡¯ imagination that the World Map of Parallel World is aplete realm that seamlessly connects every map together. Given the limitations of the servers currently in use, coordinates are confined to those in each city and its surrounding region in Parallel World. Thus, even though the map coordinates go all the way up to tens of thousands, the coordinates which the system recognizes are limited. I can¡¯t tell you specifically just how many they are; we¡¯ll just use an example. Let¡¯s say the coordinates limit is 2000, 2000, then coordinates 2001, 2001 will be a single position further than 2000, 2000, but the system will not recognize 2001, 2001 as a set of coordinates. At this time, the system will see the coordinates as 1,1 since the coordinates are recognized in cycles of 2000. Furthermore, this cycle won¡¯t be repeated because each map out there has its own code. As long as I key in the right map code, the system won¡¯t mistakenly transport us to the wrong map. This map code that you see now belongs to Linyin City. If I don¡¯t key in these numbers, the system will automatically default to the current map¡¯s map code. That means that, while what I¡¯m filling in will be for Linyin City¡¯s coordinates, the system will actually cycle the coordinates and will end up sending us to the corresponding coordinates here in Baishi City instead. Get it?¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s mouth was wide open before he said after a beat, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a rule before, nor did I hear anything about this map code. ording to what you¡¯ve just said, won¡¯t not knowing this map code means that you can¡¯t use Teleportation Scrolls to teleport across cities?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really never used a Teleportation Scroll before. When most yers teleport across cities, the user will be first required to take the scroll to the position where they wish to teleport and record its coordinates there; this way, the system can store the hidden data of the map code into the scroll, so no matter where it will be activatedter, the user can urately reach the map coordinates they have written in.¡±

    ¡°And because you¡¯re aware of the map code itself, you don¡¯t need to use such a method to teleport?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Just who in the world are you?!¡± Silver Moon was astounded. He had never heard that bunch of information this man had just spouted about map coordinates, yet this Priest seemed to know it so well Silver Moon could already sense that he was far from ordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯m just someone who has a greater understanding of how this game works; that¡¯s all,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Are you... Are you an internal employee of the game?¡± Silver Moon was no fool, and the very technical understanding this man had disyed to him was something that went well beyond what the average yer could discover through practical trial and error with the game.

    Ye Xiaowu did not answer him, merely cing the scroll right before Silver Moon¡¯s eyes once more. ¡°Take a good look; the numbers in the front are the map code for Linyin City. The coordinates behind it are what you¡¯ve chosen as our destination.¡±

    Silver Moon knew that the Priest was trying to change the subject, so he did not attempt to inquire further. Taking a look at the coordinates once more, he asked, ¡°Then, why isn¡¯t the man we¡¯re waiting for here yet?¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s anxiety acted up again. It had been quite some time; what if people set up an ambush at the coordinates shown? Could this sort of person be lying in wait to take him down like a scorpion? Was he purposefully buying time? Was everything he had said before true or false? Silver Moon felt as if blood were leaking out from his orifices after thinking so much, yet he heard that man answer, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Silver Moon turned to look in the direction Ye Xiaowu was gazing at and saw someone walk through the entrance of the Knights¡¯ Barracks. The moment Silver Moon saw this man, he was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    That person also caught sight of Silver Moon, but his eyes quickly darted over to Ye Xiaowu who was standing right beside him.

    ¡°You guys...¡± Silver Moon took two steps backward, distancing himself from Ye Xiaowu. This was because he had seen this neer before, and he was someone with Dusky Cloud; he was one of those Thieves that had taken his equipment down and had dutifully spit on his face when everything was happening.

    ¡°Oh? Do you two know each other?¡± While Ye Xiaowu understood Silver Moon¡¯s situation, he did not know just who Silver Moon¡¯s enemies actually were.

    ¡°Are you two together?¡± Silver Moon spat.

    The neer stared at Ye Xiaowu, as if he was waiting for the man to answer.

    Ye Xiaowu looked at the two. ¡°Do the two of you have past enmity?¡±

    The Thief looked at Silver Moon. ¡°I was merely executing my guild¡¯s matters.¡±

    Silver Moon wrinkled his brows and regarded the current situation. This person seemed to have been invited here by this Priest just like himself, but why must it coincidentally be this person? Just what was so special about this Thief? Silver Moon could more or less recognize those experts under Dusky Cloud, yet he had never once seen this man before. Silver Moon, who had always considered this man to be a shrimp, only remembered thetter¡¯s face because he was always at the frontline in those times he got surrounded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve invited the two of you here for the same reason,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon quickly connected the dots. ¡°You have a feud with Young Master¡¯s Elite as well?¡± Someone under Dusky Cloud¡¯smand should not have any sort of issues with that bunch, so Silver Moon found this to be very strange.

    ¡°My name¡¯s No Smile,¡± the Thief said as a form of exnation.

    Silver Moon had an immediate realization. <i>This person is a scum, too! </i>He was the first person whose name propagated across Parallel World after having been in by Thousand Miles Drunk! Furthermore, Thousand Miles Drunk was known back then under the moniker Fugitive 27149. Speaking of which, had it not been for his relentless ughtering of No Smile, that Mage would not have needed to run all the way to Yueye City to abscond from his pursuers. All in all, Silver Moon would not be in such a pitiful and sad situation now. Upon recalling this point, Silver Moon really wished he could just viciously throw a punch or two at the perpetrator.

    ¡°All right. I feel that we should leave this ce first before we continue our discussion...¡± Ye Xiaowu realized that when No Smile came forward and interacted with the two of them, more and more yers were eyeing them with great suspicion.

    ¡°How are we leaving?¡± No Smile asked. As someone who had participated in the targeted killing of Silver Moon, he was all the clearer as to just how fierce the ambush waiting outside for the man was.

    ¡°Teleportation. Stand over here, you two.¡± Ye Xiaowu unfurled the Teleportation Scroll.

    No Smile was naturally not very concerned and just immediately stepped forward. Silver Moon acted all furtively and hesitantly before finally making his decision. He figured that he had already gambled his life so many times that another count would not hurt, so he gritted his teeth and stepped toward Ye Xiaowu as well.

    The moment the scrollnded on the ground, the white light from the teleportation array instantly shone forth. Those yers that had a slow reaction barely even realized what was happening as a pir of white light shot upward, and the three men disappeared in that same instant.

    Many yers, concealed in the dark, up on the roof, or even those taking cover behind corners, had their eyes on Silver Moon this whole time. The moment he disappeared, all of them stepped out from their position and surrounded the wake of their disappearance, exchanging nces with one another.

    ¡°Was that... Was that a Teleportation Scroll?¡± At the current age, more and more yers knew what was on the up and up.

    ¡°Who were those guys? Where were they from? To actually go to such expense...¡± someone asked, looking all around.

    ¡°Yeah. Is that b*s*rd even worth it?¡± another quipped. Teleportation Scrolls were a raremodity and were worth a lot.

    In the end, after the various group representatives from those that had set up their ambush outside the spawn point expressed their opinions, all of them made a discovery: None of those present had thought of using such an extravagant method like the activation of a Teleportation Scroll to deal with Silver Moon. After all, ganging up on the man was everyone¡¯s favorite pastime, so no one would ever need to squirrel him away for their personal enjoyment. Most groups that had seized the opportunity would be celebrating their tion, so with no one stepping forth to im this honor, this only meant that that urrence was not any of their doing.

    ¡°Could it be that someone actually went and rescued that trash bag?¡± someone supposed.

    ¡°F*ck. No way. Someone would actually save that sort of scum? Who¡¯s so shameless?!¡± another raged.

    ¡°Did anyone notice who were those people with him before?¡± another asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Priest that I don¡¯t recognize! I thought that he is one of your men.¡±

    ¡°And I thought he is yours!¡±

    I thought they are yours...¡±

    ¡°That Thief that joined at ater time, isn¡¯t that guy one of your men?¡± Someone pointed to the people from the Ten Guild Alliance. After spending so many days together here, everyone was more or less familiar with one another and had gotten to know where those people hade from. Everyone was very impressed at their dedication for having made the trip all the way to Baishi City just to hunt down Silver Moon.

    The men from the Ten Guild Alliance exchanged nces. After all, there were still many battles back in Yueye City for them to handle. Dusky Cloud himself, as the chief boss of the Ten Guild Alliance, could not y along with camping Silver Moon out like this. Fortunately, there were plenty of yers in their organization that had expressed their enthusiasm to kill Silver Moon. The leader of their delegation for thest two days here was hisrade Celestial Pig. Having suffered the bullying of Silver Moon and his men in the past, now that their fates had been reversed, the former was of course more than happy to kick Silver Moon while he was down, yet who would have thought that something like this would happen within these two days upon himing over here?

    ¡°Old Cloud, Silver Moon got rescued.¡± Celestial Pig quickly sent this message to Dusky Cloud.

    ¡°F*ck! M*th*rf*ck*r! You g*dd*mn coward, how did you let that man escape when it¡¯s your turn to man the post? Can¡¯t you show a bit of promise at least?¡± Dusky Cloud cursed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! Someone procured a Teleportation Scroll and whisked him away,¡± Celestial Pig protested.

    ¡°F*ck! Who¡¯s the a*sh*le that would go so far just to save a scum?¡± Dusky Cloud was in shock.

    ¡°Not just that... One of our men teleported along with them. It was No Smile.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 547 - Birds of the Same Feather

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547 ¨C Birds of the Same Feather</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°No Smile...¡± Dusky Cloud muttered this name; he had ratherplicated feelings toward that man. Back in the days before Parallel World came to be, the two of them were sworn brothers that had gone through quite a number of MMOs together. During that time, all they would do was converse with each other over voice chat a little. The impression Dusky Cloud got of the man was fairly favorable back when they were still using such indirect means ofmunication. He knew a bit about the history between No Smile and July, but since Dusky Cloud was the type of person to keep to his own business, he believed that there was no reason for him to interfere in that foolish matter between the two. Furthermore, given how he believed in the spirit of brotherhood, he saw no reason to ask about the situation too much.

    They remained in contact with each other even after entering Parallel World by adding each other to their friends list upon creating their ount. However, because the structure of Parallel World was still murky and unknown back then, the two ended up in different cities, neither had any clue as to how they could meet and had no choice but to survive on their own at first.

    In the end, the situation that both parties had found themselves in were rather dramatic. No Smile quickly managed to join thergest guild in Yunduan City as one of its core members from the start, and that was a considerably morous achievement. This was during the time when Silver Moon¡¯s guild, Past Deeds, was tyrannizing Yueye City, and Dusky Cloud¡¯s guild had a hard time contending with such an antagonist. However, everything was turned on its tail once the matter between No Smile and July ¡®ignited¡¯ once more. It just so happened that July¡¯s small guild had an indomitable yer who caused the b*st*rd, No Smile, to experience the bitterest taste of defeat. With his level 30 dropping all the way down to level 20, starting that level-dropping legend in Parallel World, his name became synonymous to the word ¡®loser¡¯. This record had yet to be broken by any other, so his name was still on everyone¡¯s lips even now.

    No Smile¡¯s future in Yunduan City was ruined in that instant, and because he was guilty, he had no choice but to run all the way over to Yueye City. And that was when Dusky Cloud demonstrated his brotherly loyalty in that moment! He could barely fend for himself then, yet he still willingly tried helping his sworn brother take revenge on his killer. It was almost as if every yer in Parallel World knew what had happened after this; Dusky Cloud became the boss of Yueye City even as No Smile got cast down.

    However, it was this series of events that connected Yunduan City and Yueye City, as No Smile¡¯s first move was to seek asylum with hisrade once he could no longer make a living in Yunduan City. That incident with No Smile had caused quite a stir, and the old scores between the two were all unearthed and gossiped about ¨C it was just a step away from being published into a music video. Dusky Cloud truly treated the man as his brother, but having heard of the rumors as well, he had a change of opinion about the man. And since therades he now hung out with was the straightforward sort, upon learning of what type of person this No Smile was, each of them began to regard him with contempt as they shunned such a criminal. All this time, No Smile was formally seen by his otherrades as the number one cad, while Silver Moon, who had abandoned Vast Lushness as he fled, was only just beginning to be received with a simr sentiment.

    Dusky Cloud was a little disappointed when it came to the sort of characteristic No Smile had. To them, while Vast Lushness was the sort of yer that left them all grinding their teeth, it was not to the point where they scorned her, since they were all cut from the same cloth; showing disdain to her was as good as showing disdain to themselves. Conversely, how No Smile acted was ideologically different, and the way he went about doing things was ipatible.

    No Smile happily threw his lot in with Dusky Cloud, but all thetter¡¯s otherrades from the Ten Guild Alliance already had a strong first impression of the man. Even though none of them said anything because they were being thoughtful toward Dusky Cloud, everyone felt hypocritical whenever No Smile called them ¡®brother¡¯.

    At first, No Smile had chalked up their treatment of him to having just been acquainted and everyone being rather unfamiliar with him. However, over time, how could he not feel the cold regard they had for him? He could even sense the gradual estrangement that appeared between him and his old pal, Dusky Cloud.

    No Smile had spent those days bitterly! Despite all the icy words he was receiving, he persevered and worked tirelessly by participating in all the activities that the guild organized. Take for example that incident of hunting down Vast Lushness all the way to Yunduan City; a good number of yers were toozy to do it, yet someone who had no hatred for Vast Lushness joined in as well. Unfortunate for him, even after doing all those things, everybody still did not warm up to him.

    Having borne everything so barefaced for so long, No Smile sure had no intention of continuing to be treated so poorly. Seeing that nothing had changed for the better even after spending so much time hanging around them, he started considering forging his own path out from under Dusky Cloud¡¯s wing. He could only fault that, even with how huge the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s area of influence was, and the unity they had went well beyond his belief. It was like they were all of one mind, and their attitude toward him was all the same. No Smile had spent quite a lot of time around these people, yet he had not even managed to make friends with anyone at all. Everything about this made him feel extremely ashamed. It was at this time when he received Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow¡¯s invite. Considering that he had not even managed to earn a bit of favor from Dusky Cloud and his men here, and that Dusky Cloud had be more and more distant, as well as how he was not as indecisive and paranoid like Silver Moon, it was only natural for him to give them his straightforward answer.

    He was originally intending to head over to Linyin City himself when he first came in contact with them, but upon learning that the other party was heading over to save Silver Moon as well, No Smile decided to take this chance to see what this person could aplish. Perhaps he could demonstrate the value of having him around by lending a hand or being their spy.

    In the end, this person¡¯s solution to extricating Silver Moon was really simple, and it was actually through the utilization of a Teleportation Scroll. Even though it was simple, it could be seen as a huge gesture, and his action showed his sincerity toward their recruitment. While Silver Moon was still thinking about taking the plunge with the scroll, No Smile already made up his mind at the sight of that scroll, and he heartily joined the two in leaving for Linyin City.

    Silver Moon was the one who had picked the coordinates, and there was no way for Ye Xiaowu to remember just what would be present in every set of coordinates; still, he did have a good idea as to what to expect within that area. It just so happened that Silver Moon had picked a set of coordinates that were right in the city, which therefore saved them traveling time. The moment their feet touched the ground, Silver Moon could hardly wait to register his ount in this new city. He did not wish to identally die and find himself back at Baishi City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks again.

    ¡°Silver Moon bro, wait for me; we¡¯ll go together.¡± This was also the first time No Smile was here, so it was only natural that he would have to register his ount as well.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave you two to it. I¡¯ll reach out to you guyster.¡± Ye Xiaowu told the two.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Silver Moon at least did not forget to express his gratitude.

    Both parties parted, watching Ye Xiaowu walk off into the distance, No Smile immediately asked Silver Moon, ¡°Bro, what do you think is that guy¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°Hard to tell. He¡¯s of a low level and his equipment are all nothing to write home about, but he¡¯s quite knowledgeable about the game,¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°Oh? What did he talk to you about?¡± No Smile asked.

    ¡°A whole lot of things; I only got a ballpark idea of what he was talking about.¡±

    Despite his doubt in what Ye Xiaowu was saying before, the fact still remained that he had truly been rescued from the Knights Barracks and was now in a different city safe and sound. Thus, he at least believed that Ye Xiaowu¡¯s previous words were factual.

    ¡°How did you get in touch with that man?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one that sought me out ¨C something about Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± No Smile replied.

    ¡°Yeah. Same as me!¡± Silver Moon nodded. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I reckon that Thousand Miles Drunk had offended that person, so he¡¯s rounding up yers to contend with that Mage. I think that¡¯s also why he approached people like us; it¡¯s because we have existing enmity with Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± No Smile shared his deduction.

    ¡°Yes. That makes sense.¡± Silver Moon nodded.

    ¡°Do you agree with my thinking as well, Silver Moon bro?¡± No Smile asked, feeling that Silver Moon was holding something back.

    ¡°Yes. On one hand, that man might have a bad blood with Miles, on the other hand, I feel that he has a unique familiarity with the game.¡± Silver Moon shared his supposition as well.

    ¡°Unique familiarity? What do you mean by that?¡± No Smile hurriedly asked.

    Silver Moon lowered his voice. ¡°I suspect he might be an internal game employee.¡±

    ¡°Game employee? They shouldn¡¯t be able to y this game!¡± No Smile had quite the scare. They were all veteran gamers and were well-acquainted with this rule.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not with the gamepany, but in a word, it¡¯s like he has his back channels; he¡¯s someone who has knowledge of the game data from behind the scenes,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°If you put it that way...¡± No Smile seemed to have a thought.

    ¡°Bro, share your view!¡± Silver Moon snickered darkly.

    ¡°If he¡¯s really someone like that, it isn¡¯t bad if we team up with him,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Yes. Still, we need to get a feel of the man ¨C find out just how much information and knowledge he has and what sort of n he¡¯s got in mind,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be an easy task if we do intend to sh with Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± said No Smile. While it had been quite some time since he came into contact with Gu Fei, would there really be anyone in Parallel World that would be unaware of just how illustrious Gu Fei had gotten?

    ¡°Those guys that Miles hangs out with aren¡¯t easy to deal with, either!¡± Silver Moon came across them a littleter, so he was fortunate enough to experience the full prowess of Young Master¡¯s Elite in action.

    ¡°Still, looking at that Priest, he seems pretty confident,¡± No Smile reasoned.

    ¡°Yeah. Which is why we must be all the more vignt! We need to separate the chaff from the wheat and find out what¡¯s worth reaping. Against someone of Miles, we¡¯ll be able to casually take him down by the time we¡¯re powerful enough, don¡¯t you think?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± No Smile nodded repeatedly. The two men shared a raucousugh together, feeling a bit of excitement igniting in their hearts.

    <i>It¡¯s been such a long time! </i>These two were submerged in the looks of contempt from others and had been cast aside, so even casually sharing a word or two with someone became a luxury. Things were different now, though. <i>This man here speaks the samenguage as mine! </i>these two men thought at the same time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and register our ounts here before life strays us from it.¡± Now that their friendship had deepened, No Smile immediately began to show concern for Silver Moon.

    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s your level now, bro?¡± Silver Moon was now merely level 36, so his Appraisal skill was useless when used on No Smile.

    ¡°41,¡± No Smile replied. Even though the others had given him the cold shoulder, at least he had not been viewed as an enemy and hunted like one. As someone in Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, No Smile had a rather easy time grinding monsters and questing, which was also the reason why he had shamelessly stayed. No Smile was more than familiar with the saying: ¡®A big tree provides good shade.¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡± Silver Moon sighed. ¡°I¡¯m miserable inparison; I¡¯ll have to really do a mad grind.¡±

    ¡°No need to rush. Levels aren¡¯t the most important thing, anyway,¡± No Smile consoled. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve got King¡¯s Sword, Silver Moon bro. That weapon is pretty much priceless!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can no longer use my King¡¯s Sword,¡± Silver Moon confessed.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± No Smile eximed. The teams that had been hunting the man all this while attached great importance to that weapon and had not heard of anyone sessfully looting it from Silver Moon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to others!¡± Silver Moon whispered. ¡°But I dropped a piece of equipment when I died before, and now I can¡¯t meet the King¡¯s Sword¡¯s Aptitude requirement, so I can¡¯t use its skill!¡±

 Chapter 548 - Equipment with Command

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548 ¨C Equipment with Command</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    While the two of them were opportunistic in nature, they were also good at making friends. Now that they had acknowledged each other as brothers-in-arms, Silver Moon also acted as how arade should and retrieved his King¡¯s de from his dimensional pocket for No Smile to take a look.

    No Smile would, of course, have no problems appraising Silver Moon, and with that one look, he could see that, aside from the high Sword Aptitude requirement of King¡¯s de, there was yet another tough requirement he had to meet: 25 Command.

    Anyone that had a bit of knowledge about Parallel World would be aware that a yer¡¯s Command stat was critical for a party leader. With 1 point in Command, a leader could create a ten-man party. Any starting yer would have 1 point, and those who often got selected as the leader would umte experience toward the stat, but the problem was that the limit of this stat at the current stage of the game was 9. Apparently, yers would have to search for other means to acquire the necessary experience points to further increase it, and no one was currently aware just what other means there were.

    No Smile, who had spent a long time in thepany of Dusky Cloud and his lot, naturally heard about the matters pertaining to Silver Moon. He knew that this man had been able to triumphantly swing his King¡¯s de in Yueye City at level 30; that could only mean that he had already reached the necessary requirement for the de¡¯s use at level 30. Achieving the necessary Sword Aptitude for King¡¯s de was not actually a tall task because many yers knew that there were equipment out there that boosted masteries, traits that gave masteries, and other equipment that significantly increased yers¡¯ proficiencies. As for Silver Moon, for him to have gotten a hold of such an item at level 30, just showed how much of a forerunner he once was. And regarding this 25 Command stat that the man needed to meet, No Smile reckoned that it had been possible through the use of other equipment, which Silver Moon had unfortunately lost. Seeing that Silver Moon still had his equipment that granted him Sword Mastery, his sword proficiency must be sufficient. Thus, all that he was missing was the 25 Command stat.

    ¡°Silver Moon bro, you have a piece of equipment that adds Command?¡± No Smile asked, despite not having heard of this sort of equipment.

    ¡°Yup. I owned a ne that grants me +20 Command called the Torq of Leadership, but I¡¯ve sadly dropped it. D*mm*t. To think I managed to drop it even though I¡¯ve stored it in my dimensional pocket. How g*dd*mn unlucky. I hope that the guy who has picked it up meet a fate worse than death,¡± Silver Moon cursed. The chance of dropping items upon death in Parallel World was much lower when the yer in question had no PK points to speak of, and the chance of dropping an item in the dimensional pocket was even lower than that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such equipment before; it should be pretty hard to get a hold of, yeah?¡± No Smile asked.

    Silver Moon nodded. ¡°That Fleeting Smile guy searched for me and explicitly mentioned that it is because he needs the power of my King¡¯s de. I¡¯ve yet to tell him that I can¡¯t activate the sword¡¯s iid skill.¡±

    ¡°But since you¡¯ve sessfully gotten out of your mess from before, you should tell him about it so that we can see how he will handle this. If that person truly has ess to insider information, he should be able to help you obtain this sort of gear or maybe even show you a way to directly raise your Command stat,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking of doing right now as well.¡± Silver Moon nodded.

    Ye Xiaowu was not in the least bit surprised when he received this news from Silver Moon, and he waspletely aware of what the requirements to the King¡¯s de were. Sword Aptitude was not a particrly difficult stat to obtain, especially at this stage of the game. Reaching 25 Command was the key here. Ye Xiaowu had appraised Silver Moon¡¯s equipment and discovered he did not own anything that boosted his Command. As for Silver Moon only informing him about this after he got rescued, Ye Xiaowu was not particrly bothered by it. Instead, it was Broken Water Arrow who expressed his discontent. ¡°He¡¯s scum all right!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu patted him on his back. ¡°That may be the case, but we still need to help the man. Being able to unleash King¡¯s de meant that we can forgo quite a bit of manpower.¡±

    ¡°How are we gonna do that? Help him increase his Command?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Ye Xiaowu denied tly. ¡°Increasing a yer¡¯s Command will require unlocking the Prestige system. That would also require the game world to make a breakthrough in a particr content, and we can¡¯t touch that.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°This equipment of his couldn¡¯t be taken back by the system, right? He must¡¯ve lost it when he got PKed, which meant that another yer out there must have gotten a hold of it. I wonder if there¡¯s any news of it being put up for sale in the market. It will of course be best if we can just buy it back with money,¡± Ye Xiaowu mused.

    ¡°If he dropped it, that must be back in Baishi City. Did you not take a look along the way?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    Ye Xiaowuughed bitterly. ¡°I came back here straight after meeting up with him. Besides, that rascal only told me about not being able to attain the requirement for it after we reached Linyin City. You¡¯ve even shown your disdain over him for it.¡±

    ¡°Then, that means we¡¯ll have to make a trip back to Baishi City,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded. ¡°Head over to the market and take a look around. Inquire after it, and I¡¯ll head over to the forums and make a request to purchase it. Currently, the need for the Command stat has yet to reach such high levels, and yers aren¡¯t fully clear to the value of this stat, so there won¡¯t be much use for that item. Hopefully that guy who picked up the equipment wouldn¡¯t have too much of a foresight to hold on it.¡±

    ¡°Is there only this one piece of equipment in the game right now?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Ye Xiaowuughed mirthlessly. He was no more than a normal yer right now, knowing something like this would require him to check the backend data; therefore, there was no way he would know the answer to that question. Logically speaking, this sort equipment should not appear in the current stage of the game, but acquiring over-level equipment was a huge feature in Parallel World, and that was something that had to do with the famous chain quest system.

    The random lot of quests had an extremely strong degree of freedom when linking up to form chain quests, but it could not be denied that sometimes there would be yers out there that just happened to be really lucky, getting a chain quest made up of a string of easy quests. Despite there being a BOSS at the end of the chain to ensure difficulty in the final stage, with how randomly these chains were constituted, that did not mean that the prize would all be concentrated at the end. Take Gu Fei¡¯s chain quest as an example; Moonlit Nightfalls and the Midnight Spirit Robe were the final reward, but Eddie¡¯s Emblem, the ¡®Sacred¡¯ he got on his mes of Baptism were also considered as quest rewards, yet he had obtained them all in the early stages of the chain quest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip over to Baishit City then!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu was not courteous as well. After all, the man¡¯s job ss was better suited for making this trip, and it would be far more efficient and faster.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Silver Moon and No Smile registered their ounts to the spawn point over in Linyin CIty, both men anxiously awaited Ye Xiaowu¡¯s reply together. Soon, Silver Moon was a little excited after receiving the message and told No Smile. ¡°That guy said he¡¯ll deal with it.¡±

    ¡°What a capable guy!¡± No Smile was impressed as well.

    ¡°I wonder where he¡¯ll get it?¡± Silver Moon mused.

    No Smile naturally wanted to know about this as well. The two men shared the same sentiment that acquiring equipment was nothing significant, but if they were able to get a grasp of the process, they would find themselves a path to riches!

    Silver Moon gingerly probed Ye Xiaowu about this. Of course, he did not express it explicitly but tactfully mention how he wanted to help. Since the man was helping him acquire Command, he felt responsible to lend a hand at least, hoping that the man would not treat him like an outsider and call him about it.

    In the end, Silver Moon had no idea how he should react when he heard Ye Xiaowu¡¯s answer. ¡°D*mn. So much for him being capable, it turns out that he intends to buy it back...¡±

    No Smile was disappointed as well but still consoled himself. ¡°At least, that shows that the man has substantial funds to his name.¡±

    Silver Moon, however, shook his head. ¡°Actually. what use is there to something like the Command stat right now? Only a dozen or so yers are needed when organizing parties to grind; 2 points is more than enough. As for organizing a group to PvP, Parallel World¡¯s system doesn¡¯t exempt friendly fire, so there¡¯s no need to even group up for that; recognizing one another is far more important. Honestly, the only use of having arge party is when participating in arge-scale battle! Still, even then, all a guild or mercenary group needed was a handful of yers with high enough Command. Thus, the equipment with the Command stat can be deemed as a niche demand, so unless it¡¯s very difficult for yers to acquire equipment that adds Command, it¡¯s utterly worthless otherwise.¡±

    ¡°So, is it difficult to acquire such equipment?¡± No Smile gazed at Silver Moon.

    Silver Moon¡¯s tragic expression was more than enough to answer that question.

    ¡°Where did you get it from, anyway?¡± No Smile asked.

    ¡°A chain quest that I¡¯ve yet to finish till now. It is the initial reward I was given; all that quest required me to do was run some errands. I didn¡¯t even have to fight a single battle; that alone speaks volumes of how difficult it is,¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°A chain quest! Just getting that alone is hard enough!¡± No Smile eximed.

    Silver Moon shrugged. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think I can progress any further from the current stage of the quest, so if that guy is willing to purchase the item for an exorbitant sum, I do believe he¡¯ll be able to quickly get a hold of it.¡±

    No Smile nodded and casually patted Silver Moon. ¡°Then, let him do that for you. Shall we head to grind or quest?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around the city first. Have you been here before?¡± Silver Moon asked back.

    ¡°Nope. Take a look around it is.¡± These two left the spawn point together and began to stroll down the main street, getting along well like two peas in a pod.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow were currently rather busy themselves.

    Ye Xiaowu logged off and went to the trade forums in an attempt to purchase equipment that boosted the Command stat. nkly putting up his post and refreshing, in the end, no one replied after the longest time, with even some old timers feigning knowledge mocked him bymenting that it was unlikely for anyone to have kept such equipment. Ye Xiaowu was originallyposed, but he watched as his topic digressed into a discussion about the Command stat, and people started to express their opinions about it. The only thing they all had in agreement was that yers who would care to buy such equipment were probably be off their rockers...

    Ye Xiaowu was pissed! He watched as his topic got derailed for five pages, with not a single seller in sight. In ordance to the trade forum rules here, yers could only talk about buying and selling, so it should not have gone off-topic like this. Ye Xiaowuined to the moderators in his annoyance, and these moderators were truly well qualified for their jobs as one of them quickly replied to hisint: ¡®just chat and go with the flow.¡¯

    Ye Xiaowu did not know if he should beughing or crying; this moderator was even someone he knew from thepany, and he reckoned that he had probably spent a long period of moderating the dull trade forum and was likely bored being all alone there. It was rare for a thread to digress like this that it became something worth cherishing. Soon, Ye Xiaowu even got his thread stickied on top of the trade forum and highlighted for all to view. Ye Xiaowu really wished he could just head over and give his former colleague a good beating.

    Ye Xiaowu was drowning in these off-topic discussions the whole night, but the online Broken Water Arrow did not have any better luck on his end, either. He searched through every stall in Baishi City¡¯s marketce, asked around, and even headed to check the Trade Exchange and the Auction House along the way. He was not like Ye Xiaowu, sitting down behind the monitor and refreshing the page with a click of a button; Broken Water Arrow had to run back and forth checking for updates, which was far more exhausting than what Ye Xiaowu did in any sense.

    Unfortunately, neither of them had any results to show for after a night of work. That person who picked up Silver Moon¡¯s Torq of Leadership looked to have kept the equipment, thinking it was a rare item.

    After a whole night of searching, the two men messaged each other in the morning, reporting the miserable night they had spent respectively. This conclusion was more or less what the two had already expected. If any of them acquired what they needed, would they wait up to this moment to inform each other about it? Meanwhile, Silver Moon was truly shameless. Having a fun time ying around in Linyin City the whole night, he unabashedly messaged Ye Xiaowu first thing in the morning when he saw that man was online. ¡°How is it, bro? Did you get the equipment with the Command stat yet?¡±

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell! You¡¯re really quite the b*st*rd!¡± Ye Xiaowu almost replied with this.

 Chapter 549 - Offline Trade

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549 ¨C Offline Trade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    A long off-topic thread appearing on the Trade forums might not be any big news, but Brother Assist, who treated the forums as his home, still managed to discover this situation. Originally, he was simply curious and went in for a look, but upon seeing that it was a request to buy a piece of equipment that increased the Command stat, which the current yers had no use for, Brother Assist could not help but be stunned.

    Brother Assist¡¯s understanding came to the same conclusion that Silver Moon had exined to No Smile. At the current stage of the game, the 9 Command points yers had was more than enough, yet there was someone out there that required a higher Command value...

    Brother Assist quickly logged into the game and took out that little booklet of information of his and began flipping through it. He soon located the equipment information he recorded about the King¡¯s de ¨C something Gu Fei had told him about after asking Vast Lushness on his behalf. Sure enough, one of the stat requirements for King¡¯s de was 25 Command.

    Sword Demon, Young Master Han, and the others were already online at this time, so Brother Assist quickly informed them of this huge discovery, ¡°This is the only time I came across a requirement for Command. Could the person looking to purchase the equipment be Silver Moon?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell from his forum ID?¡± the people asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s already no longer urate,¡± Brother Assist said. yers did not need to apply for an ount to use the forums as it was directly linked to their yer ount, and this seemed to be a way the gamepany used to prevent people from having alts <sup>1</sup> . However, in reality, while logging into Parallel World required the yers themselves to do so, logging into their forum ounts did not need such strict verifications. As long as someone knew the ount¡¯s password, anyone could use someone¡¯s ID to go into the forums and assume a different identity.

    Naturally, not everyone ying the game would delve into the game and stick with it. Quite a number of yers gave up after a while, and while they were unable to transfer the ount to anyone else, a good number of yers had homed in on collecting these ounts to use as alts on the forums. Meanwhile, there were all sorts of reasons why some yers needed these alts. Take Brother Assist as an example; the man already had two alts in his hands. For a yer that often spent his time trawling through the forums, he would simply be throwing his face if he did not even have a single alt ount on deck.

    ¡°Silver Moon is still alive?¡± Royal God Call asked. People like War Without Wounds and him only inquired what was happening with Silver Moon after he got sent to Baishi City out of interest. By now, they had already forgotten all about Silver Moon after hearing about the man¡¯s first few deaths.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible for this person to be Silver Moon! That guy already managed to flee from Baishi City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks,¡± Sword Demon shared. ¡°Dusky Cloud informed me of this newsst night.¡±

    ¡°That guy has been stuck in the spawn point all this time?¡± Royal God Call was astonished.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s his level right now?¡±

    ¡°36,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Silver Moon could use the iid skill of King¡¯s de before, which means that his Command stat was at 25 points then, and that¡¯s only possible with equipment that increases it. Unfortunately for him, in that period he¡¯s being spawn-camped, his equipment that increases his Command stat must have dropped during one of those deaths. Right now, he can no longer activate his King¡¯s Command. This exins why there¡¯s a post that¡¯s asking to purchase one such equipment,¡± Brother Assist analyzed.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± the crowd agreed.

    ¡°How did Silver Moon escape?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°Someone came and whisked him away their encirclement using a Teleportation Scroll. Dusky Cloud said that it was a Priest; he had also teleported another yer that we are all familiar with: No Smile,¡± Sword Demon shared.

    ¡°A Priest?¡± These professional gamers immediately thought of the same person.

    ¡°Could it be that guy?¡± They¡¯ve already more or less treated this guess of theirs as a fact.

    ¡°If it is really that guy, saving Silver Moon and bringing No Smile along can only mean that he¡¯sing after us,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°To think that he¡¯d actually collect those scumbags to help him.¡± Royal God Call scoffed.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already crossed swords with us before, so they don¡¯t need much convincing,¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    ¡°Still, to get that sort of guys, they¡¯ll surely be the first to run off at the first sign of trouble!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± They were all very confident of Silver Moon¡¯s character. As for No Smile... The only impression they had of the man was his tenacity. Knowing that he was no match for Gu Fei, instead of quickly logging off, the man actually kept trying his luck, getting himself in until he lost ten levels in the process. Everybody did not have a good grasp of the significance of strength in the early days of the game, especially against an extraterrestrial existence like Gu Fei. For No Smile to actually try measuring the man by mortal standards, the lesson learned was actually a bloody one.

    ¡°Silver Moon, No Smile, Cool Apple, and that Broken Water Arrow. On paper alone, this line-up looks to be rather formidable. ¡°Royal God Call raised a finger for each yer mentioned.

    ¡°Both Silver Moon and Cool Apple aren¡¯t level 40,¡± Brother Assist reminded.

    ¡°No Smile¡¯s a little skilled, but he¡¯s just the average expert; he¡¯s not really up to par with someone like Cool Apple, much less Broken Water Arrow,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°That¡¯s the No Smile we know from way back; who knows how much the man has changed by now?¡± Brother Assist countered.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Sword Demon immediately epted Brother Assist¡¯s perspective on this, superseding what he thought of No Smile moments before.

    ¡°The problem here is that we have Miles on our side,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just so pointless...¡± War Without Wounds said. ¡°It¡¯s just not challenging if they don¡¯t throw everything but the kitchen sink at us.¡±

    ¡°The times when Miles will log on is already an open secret to those who know him. Adding the fact that he has Fleeting Smile in his friends list, it¡¯s very likely they can use the opportunity to attack us while Miles isn¡¯t around to weaken us ordingly before they concentrate on dealing with Miles,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t underestimate that Fleeting Smile, either. He might not have the ability to go head to head against us, but who knows what sort of unknown, strange equipment or skills he might be capable of procuring?¡± said Sword Demon. While he had sessfully defeated Cool Apple, he still had his reservations regarding that guy¡¯s Shadowstep. This sort of overleveled skill was truly far too powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s the most frightening aspect he brings to the table!¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Furthermore, from his actions and line of thinking, if he¡¯s looking for helpers, we can infer that he¡¯s not likely to stop short at finding Silver Moon and No Smile. They¡¯re not the only two who have past grievances with us.¡±

    ¡°Southern Lone de!¡± Everyone immediately thought of this name. The man had been their most recent adversary.

    Southern Lone de was indeed far more fearsome as he had aplete team under hismand, and his group was no weaker than Young Master¡¯s Elite. If Gu Fei was removed from the equation, with him logging on at night for such a brief period only, even though they were all under level 40 at the moment, as long as Fleeting Smile outfit them a little, they would indeed be a troublesome bunch to handle...

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say, the policy I¡¯ve always stuck to is indeed the right choice,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Policy? When do you have a policy?¡± Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Never engage the enemy passively, always take the initiative like what we did to take down Cool Apple!¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Are they looking for Silver Moon and No Smile for help? Very good. We¡¯ll first take care of those two guys right now.¡±

    ¡°But where are we going to find them?¡± the others asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Silver Moon looking to purchase that equipment with the Command stat? Brother Assist, reply to the man and tell him that we have one such equipment in our possession. Arrange for a location and we¡¯ll kill him there. Everything is that easy,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why will he even reply if he sees Brother Assist¡¯s ID.¡± Royal God Call believed that Young Master Han had made a foolish mistake here.

    Before Young Master Han could express his disdain, Brother Assist was the first to interject. ¡°I have my alt ounts, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make contact; wait for my news.¡± Brother Assist logged on to chat with the rest about this matter, and since he had yet to leave the designated log-off point, he immediately logged off after this conversation, Meanwhile, the others began to stop what they were busy with and prepared to gather for this task at hand.

    Brother Assist visited the forums using one of his alt ounts after he had logged off and saw that the first off-topic thread of the trade forum was still up, though it had been pushed back to page 11. The significant enthusiasm that the yers demonstrated from before subsided. Were it not for the fact that it had been highlighted so tantly, Brother Assist figured it would have long sunk further down into the archives. He had no idea if the other party was still waiting for more news, so he simply replied to the thread, iming he had one such equipment on hand.

    ¡°What equipment? How many Command points does it add?¡± Brother Assist refreshed the page a few times before he finally got a reply from the original poster.

    ¡°Crap; I made a mistake!¡± Brother Assist pped his mouth lightly; he had yet to finish doing his homework, yet he already came pestering the person. While Brother Assist was knowledgeable, he had never oncee across such equipment before. Still, even though he had not seen any, he reckoned that Silver Moon would likely only have that one or two piece himself. Given howrge Parallel World was, there was no way he would know other such sort of equipment as well, right?

    With such a thought in mind, Brother Assist boldly replied, ¡°Commander¡¯s Ring, +18 Command.¡± He thought that this was a convincing bluff, 18 Command points, plus the 9 points that yers could have, would give a yer a total of 27 Command points, which should be enough for Silver Moon to use King¡¯s de. There was no way that the other party would refuse.

    Sure enough, a few more refreshes of the page and the person on the other side replied: ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°You may start the bid.¡± Brother Assist treated this like a normal sale and acted the part of the seller.

    ¡°500.¡± This person did not hesitate long.

    ¡°That¡¯s too cheap, bro. It ain¡¯t easy getting this thing here.¡± Brother Assist was of course not in the least bit concerned about the price, but he was afraid that agreeing to the price too readily would raise the man¡¯s suspicion, so he decided to continue and haggle over the price.

    ¡°Buddy, there¡¯s no use for such equipment currently, and all I need it for is to activate the equipment I have on me right now. 500 is already what I¡¯m willing to part with a rare item like this, would the item really be worth anything otherwise?¡± the other party replied.

    <i>How straightforward! </i>Brother Assist did not expect that the deceiver Silver Moon would be so honest. <i>A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? </i>He thought to himself of how different the man was now that he was using his alt ount before he replied, ¡°Your post on the trade forum has been up for the whole day, and the thread has derailed to such a point, yet no one responded for a trade. This forum has never encountered such an inefficient transaction before. You can tell just how rare this equipment is thusly, so will 500 really be enough to cover the rarity alone?¡±

    ¡°How about this; bring the goods and we shall talk about this in person in-game? It¡¯s really too troublesome doing this here.¡± The two of them had to keep refreshing the page to keep this transaction going!

    ¡°No problem.¡± Brother Assist only required them to meet. He was prepared to suggest the very same thing if the other party continued to dawdle, anyway, but who would have guessed that this other person would be the one to spring the request first?

    ¡°What¡¯s your IGN in the game?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°No. Tell me a location, and we can both meet.¡± Brother Assist replied with this, instead. This request would not really cause any sort of unnecessary suspicion because there were too many transactions that were done over the trade forums in such a fashion. Without even mentioning any names, a location would be arranged in such a way that it was possible for either party toplete the transaction without even knowing the other party¡¯s IGN, how he or she looked, or even their gender.

    ¡°Which city are you in?¡± the person asked.

    ¡°Linyin City,¡± Brother Assist replied. A transaction between yers in two different cities was an issue as well, and sometimes it would take hours before the requested equipment could make its way over like this. yers kept appealing for a shared Trade Exchange and Auction House across the entire Parallel World, but the officials exined that this was not an issue of being unwilling to allow such a function, but that it was a technological limitation that made it impossible for the Auction House and Trade Exchange to be connected throughout the game world. Actually, this was the same issue Ye Xiaowu had exined regarding the map coordinates and the corresponding map codes in the various cities ¨C how the servers were incapable of handling them all at once, so they had to be separately managed in such a manner.

    ¡°Oh, how coincidental; I am in Linyin City as well,¡± the other party replied.

 Chapter 550 - Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550 ¨C w</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    <i>Since he¡¯se all this way to Linyin City, it seems that they are urgently looking to make their move against us... </i>Brother Assist thought of this before he quickly replied with a location for the meet-up. As for the time of the rendezvous, he gave the excuse of having matters to attend to first to push the meeting to an hourter.

    Brother Assist swiftly went online after this exchange and informed everybody of it. Having bought themselves an hour to get they of thend before the meet-up, they strove to make it much easier for them to arrange the necessary preparations.

    ¡°A tavern? Not bad.¡± This was Young Master Han¡¯s favorite rendezvous point. Almost all the yers would choose to meet in one.

    ¡°We should all recognize Silver Moon, but there¡¯s no telling if the rascal is gonna meet anybody with his face uncovered. Everyone should be on the lookout for a level 36 Knight, especially someone with gear that increases Sword Mastery.¡± Brother Assist reminded the others.

    ¡°But he¡¯s gonna recognize us as well!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°We¡¯re all gonna have our face covered. There¡¯s no need for us to enter the tavern as well, and we can just simply wait for the man outside,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°Wait a minute. What if Silver Moon isn¡¯t the one toe? What if he asks a friend to take care of the transaction; what then?¡± War Without Wounds suddenly thought of this point.

    ¡°Friend? Does he still have a friend at this point?¡± Young Master Han scoffed when he heard that. The man had naturally considered all these potentialities and details when the n was first raised. He made sure not to raise it precisely so that he could wait for someone else to stumble upon it by their own and mock them ordingly. Unfortunately, it was War Without Wounds who had fallen for this and figuratively pped himself in the face as a result.

    <i>D*mn. I¡¯ve really done myself dirty with my words this time! </i>War Without Wounds thought. He swore to himself multiple times never to raise a suspicion, a suggestion, or even a question when this man came up with the n; why did he keep forgetting it?!

    Even Young Master¡¯s Elite had never been to Forest Lane tavern, the proposed rendezvous point, once each of them enquired about its location, they easily located the establishment. Unfortunately, the tavern was entirely unlike how they had imagined it to be.

    Not only was Forest Lane tavern in a secluded part of the city, squirreled away in a dead end alley and buried deep in many twists and turns, there was just a trickle of crowd streaming in and out of the entrance. Hardly any yers who enjoyed setting up stalls outside the premises were hawking goods in this location, too.

    With barely any yer traffic in the area, as well as the alley itself not having enough space for people to share a stall, Young Master Han¡¯s n for them to use such stalls to hide in in sight to surprise-attack Silver Moon the moment they caught sight of him was, by the looks of things, no longer possible. Setting up a stall here would just serve to raise suspicion, and given Silver Moon¡¯s wily ways, he would most likely sense that something was off right away.

    Furthermore, the two houses in this alley were squat. Meaning, there was no way for people to hide themselves atop the roofs as they would be easily spotted from a distance. Thus, the only option they had was to enter the tavern themselves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head in!¡± After standing by the alley entrance and taking in the ce before their sights, Young Master Han led everyone right into the tavern.

    Despite the tavern being remote andpact, there was quite a crowd inside it. Compared to the boisterousness and livelinessmon to taverns everywhere, this tavern nestled in a quiet corner of Linyin City, which most yers hardly made the effort to visit, was actually the favorite dive for lovers.

    They all saw plenty of couples holding hands within, seemingly oblivious to the world around them as they whispered sweet nothings to each other,ughing and moving their lips, yet none of them was contributing to the ce¡¯s ambience. When the five of them entered in such a tant manner, it had the effect of drawing everyone¡¯s attention, with each showing a look of shock. It was apparent that the sudden appearance of five men with their faces covered was incongruent to the prevailing atmosphere in the tavern.

    Royal God Call and War Without Wounds looked on enviously, while Brother Assist and Sword Demon felt out of ce in this type of setting. Young Master Han, on the other hand, showed far more disregard to any of these lovebirds present as his words shattered the tranquility of the tavern. ¡°What are you people looking at? Never seen people with their faces covered before?¡± With that, he waved his hand and got the attention of the bartending NPC, ordering his drink as he made his way over to the biggest table in the hall.

    Everyone surreptitiously lowered their heads, even Sword Demon and the others did the same.

    ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ll head over to the door to keep a lookout.¡± Sword Demon felt uneasy with the atmosphere of this tavern, and after Young Master Han had made a scene, he fired this message on the mercenary channel and quickly made his escape. Squatting at a corner of the dead end outside, Sword Demon entered Stealth.

    ¡°I gotta take notes!¡± Royal God Call expressed, which received a resounding approval from War Without Wounds. The two selected the most harmonious andpatible couple from all the avable options before them and seated themselves at a table close by to observe them. Just as they were preparing to prick their ears and properly learn what the two were saying, the couple got up and rushed out of the tavern, leaving the two men exchanging nces.

    Brother Assist acted more natural. Humbly making his way over to Young Master Han¡¯s table and quietly upying a seat, he ordered no liquor of his own and just looked at Young Master Han. ¡°I wanna see how you¡¯re drinking that liquor while your face is covered by a piece of cloth.¡±

    Young Master Han raised his brow at him, as if he was smirking, calmly pulled out a straw from his dimensional pocket, and dropped it down the ss of liquor.

    Brother Assist breathed deeply and thrust a thumbs-up at Young Master Han. ¡°Amazing!¡± With that, he got up and walked over to the second table on the left, which was precisely the position that they were meeting. Once he got himself seated, Brother Assist nodded to Young Master Han; everything was proceeded as they had nned.

    Minutester, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds began to sciously evaluate everydy in the tavern, scaring away a third of the patrons in the process. Young Master Han continued to suck on his straw to drink his liquor, frightening another third of the yers present. Brother Assist sat by himself sans a word or drink in hand, not moving an inch and looking very much like a murderer. The remaining third of the yers were scared off as well.

    Soon, all that was left in the tavern were the four men.

    Outside the tavern, Sword Demon sent a message in puzzlement. ¡°Why are people leaving?¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere,¡± was the first reply, followed by, ¡°too strong.¡±

    Afterward, another two pairs of lovebirds visited the establishment. The first pair immediately turned to leave upon seeing the strange sight inside, while the second pair reacted much slower. Getting a seat for themselves, it took the couple a while before they realized that something was off and quickly exited the tavern, too, thereafter.

    Not one of these men was bothered by those things happening as they stared at the time, counting the minutes as it passed. Only five minutes were left to Brother Assist¡¯s agreed-on rendezvous time with the other party.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Sword Demon sent a message.

    ¡°How many are there?¡±

    ¡°Just one, but he doesn¡¯t look like a Knight.¡± This figure was off in the distance, so Sword Demon was unable to use his Appraisal. Besides, using the skill would cancel out his Stealth. All he could do was make his assumptions from how the man was dressed.

    ¡°If you can confirm his identity, you can just kill him off, Sword Demon. Is there even a need for us to spring into action?¡± Royal God Call asked from inside the tavern.

    ¡°He... He¡¯s a Priest!¡± Sword Demon was finally able to make out what the man was wearing, and it was without a doubt something a Priest would wear.

    ¡°Could that twerp be deliberately obfuscating his true identity?¡± These people had their suspicions. It was not impossible for a Knight to dress like a Priest, and they knew that Sword Demon, who could currently not use Appraisal, was only reporting the man¡¯s appearance.

    In the end, Sword Demon called out this person¡¯s name to the others once this person got closer. ¡°It¡¯s Fleeting Smile.¡±

    ¡°Why is it him?!¡± Brother Assist was stunned.

    ¡°Of course, he can be considered as Silver Moon¡¯s friend now. It¡¯s just unfortunate that we managed to lure someone who¡¯s unafraid to lose a level.¡± Young Master Han sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s making his way over.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s by the entrance.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going in.¡±

    Sword Demon sent a series of three messages, yet Young Master Han only replied with one: ¡°Maintain your position and remain Stealthed.¡±

    The tavern door opened, and Ye Xiaowu stepped in. He gazed over at the four yers scattered in the three table inside the tavern and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s you guys, all right.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You already knew?¡± Young Master Han did not seem to be too surprised by this revtion, taking off the piece of cloth on his face and tossing away the straw, it was indeed a lot more enjoyable drinking his liquor straight from the bottle.

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s eyes went around each of their faces and called out, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who contacted me?¡±

    ¡°That would be me,¡± Brother Assist admitted openly.

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t recall this game having a piece of equipment by the name of ¡®Commander¡¯s Ring¡¯.¡±

    Brother Assist was shocked, ashamed. To think that this was the w that gave their n away. If he knew that this would happen, he would not loaf off in that step and research for the actual equipment with that stat... Even though this sort of equipment was rare, it would be just like how he had first found out about King¡¯s de; he just had to ask Vast Lushness about item Silver Moon had on. The fault in this slip upy entirely on the fact that he had presumed he was conversing with Silver Moon this whole time.

    ¡°You have quite the extensive knowledge about this game. It really seems that you¡¯re someone with plenty of inside information,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°Just a little,¡± Ye Xiaowu passively replied.

    ¡°All that knowledge in you, yet you¡¯re still delving into the game. Running all over like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Ye Xiaowu naturally knew how to read between the lines and calmly answered, ¡°I know my limits.¡±

    ¡°How are things outside?¡± Young Master Han asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°No change,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    Young Master Han got up and waved his arm casually. ¡°Kill him.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu insteadughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me.¡± Before Royal God Call or War Without Wounds could make a move, Ye Xiaowu already disappeared in a blinding white light.

    ¡°Teleportation yet again!¡± The two were crushed.

    ¡°It could be Windchaser¡¯s Emblem,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why would he have¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cool Apple has one, so he can of course borrow it from him,¡± Young Master Han cut them off.

    ¡°That guy came over to say those few words and proceeded to teleport away. What¡¯s that for? Was he intentionally trying to mock us?¡± Royal God Call was confused.

    ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s already an ambush outside,¡± Brother Assist supposed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; since he¡¯s already aware that this is a trap, he might very well have a ploy set up to trap us,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    Instead, Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°If that were the case, there would be no need for him to disappear like that as he should have his ambush set up before we made it here.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of him making the trip? It¡¯s as Royal said; was he here to mock us? Aside from a scamp like Royal, who¡¯s so bored to do something like that?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Scram, you old coot!¡± Royal God Call scolded, causing the two men to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make our move first.¡± Young Master Han took the bottle of liquor from the table and left. Outside, Sword Demon canceled his Stealth and stared at the long and narrow alley. They all instinctively felt that it might be safer if they climbed up and over the houses, instead.

    The five took turns to make their way up. Looking around them, they found absolutely nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no ambush...¡± Brother Assist could hardly believe it.

    ¡°Just what is that guy up to?¡± Royal God Call muttered.

    ¡°Could he really be as childish as Royal?¡± War Without Wounds wondered aloud.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Royal God Call cursed.

    Sword Demon made noment as he looked at Young Master Han.

    ¡°Rx; everything is well within my grasp.¡± Young Master Han drained that bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 551 - Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551 ¨C Alchemist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Over at Linyin City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall, the door was pushed open, and Ye Xiaowu coolly stepped out. No Smile and Silver Moon, who were anxiously standing outside, rushing over to his side the moment they saw him appear. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°It was indeed those guys.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! They truly wanna ruthlessly hunt me down till I¡¯m backed into a corner!¡± Silver Moon spat.

    ¡°I¡¯m returning the emblem to you.¡± Ye Xiaowu passed the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem back to No Smile. Young Master Han and the others made a slight mistake in their deduction; Ye Xiaowu did not borrow Cool Apple¡¯s Windchaser¡¯s Emblem but No Smile¡¯s, instead. The item was not exactly rare in Yueye City, and it had long since been discovered for its use as an escape mechanism. After No Smile¡¯s experience dying for ten consecutive levels, why would he not make preparations to prevent such an eventuality from happening again?

    ¡°That trick¡¯s pretty good.¡± Silver Moon already had such an idea to procure himself one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you grind one out when I have the time,¡± No Smile offered.

    Silver Moon nodded. The two were close like brothers after spending a whole night gaming together.

    ¡°Did you notice who picked up your Torq of Leadership?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked Silver Moon.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Silver Moon was in a foul mood. He was mauled by the crowd every single time he stepped out of the safe zone in Baishi City, so with his corpse always being mobbed, there was no way he could pick out who had looted his dropped equipment.

    ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s not someone in the Ten Guild Alliance,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Can you confirm that?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone from the Alliance, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll keep mum about it.¡± No Smile patted Silver Moon. Back then, anyone who had managed to give Silver Moon a punch in the process of his bashing would have boasted about it proudly over the guild channel for a whole day. Had anyone been able to loot off Silver Moon¡¯s equipment, the perpetrator would have most likely bragged about it for a whole month.

    Understanding what he meant, Silver Moon spat out his saliva to show his distaste.

    ¡°Do you know how many people joined you?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked No Smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself; there were too many people that ended up joining in! Besides, most of them are from Baishi City, so we¡¯re not too familiar with them,¡± No Smile replied.

    ¡°Old Broken has left for Baishi City for a whole day, but he hasn¡¯t picked up any leads yet.¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡°Actually, I have yet toplete the chain quest that I got this item from. I was thinking that perhaps if I continue and finish it, perhaps I can get something simr from the other rewards down the road,¡± Silver Moon suddenly said with perfectposure.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the name of this chain quest?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°The Failed Odyssey,¡± Silver Moon answered.

    ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s no such reward,¡± Ye Xiaowu casually remarked.

    ¡°Ah? Then, what else is there?¡± Silver Moon maintained the same casual tone to match as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Xiaowu did not provide an answer this time.

    Silver Moon did not bother to inquire any further. Making eye contact with No Smile, their expression betrayed the slightest trace of puzzlement.

    ¡°The chances of such equipment appearing at this game¡¯s current stage are extremely low. Your Torq of Leadership might very well be the only one in the entirety of Parallel World,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Silver Moon was anxious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for news from Old Broken first!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Oh. What about that trip you¡¯ve just made? Did you seed in leaving that Mark on any of them?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded. ¡°Still, we have wait to when they are alone. Right now, we simply don¡¯t have the power to confront their entire team head on.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Silver Moon and No Smile nodded. ¡°What exactly is that Mark you mentioned? Can we see it?¡±

    ¡°You guys want to see it?¡±

    The two nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Ye Xiaowu took the lead, and the two somehow ended up trailing after the man, all the way into the Alchemy Room provided for yers inside the Academy.

    Ye Xiaowu brought the two men over to a console and deftly pulled out a bunch of reagents from his dimensional pocket one after another. cing them on a desk, he proceeded to use the various apparatuses to weigh, measure, and eventually store the final chemicalpound into a beaker. After pouring it in a decanter of an unknown concoction and swiftly dissolving everything within the beaker, the final product was then sshed over a nk scroll that was already ced on the desk. Ye Xiaowu muttered a few lines of words as his right hand skillfully wrote on the scroll, using the sshed solution like it was ink. A silver glow followed his finger¡¯s motions ordingly above the scroll, and sparkling dust fell onto the scroll. Flicking the scroll with the back of his finger, Ye Xiaowu quickly rolled up and sealed it. It was now ready for use.

    ¡°Done.¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled to the two men.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were not the only two staring dumbfoundedly at this entire sequence. The other yers busying themselves over their desks around the room were also drawn to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s performance. These yers were using the desks at sixes and sevens, each of them having dirty faces as they busied themselves with their work. They uttered expletives in their rage whenever their concoctions failed. None was even half as adroit as Ye Xiaowu.

    Once the crowd returned to their senses, they quickly rushed over. Before Silver Moon or No Smile could ask Ye Xiaowu anything, they were pushed far at the back as a circle of yers crowded around Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°Bro, how did you do it so perfectly like that? Teach me!¡± A yer, whose entire head and hair had traces of char, excitedly pleaded.

    ¡°What did you just do? Is that a scroll?¡± Ady, who had been smeared with a multitude of colors from unknown reagents, asked even as she wiped the sweat off her forehead. She stared intently at the scroll still sitting on the desk.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; teach us!¡± Even more yers cried out.

    Ye Xiaowu was at a loss on how to react at this. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. It¡¯s just a normal spell scroll. The method is the same as what everyone has been doing. Just be careful not to make any mistakes when you¡¯re matching the reagents and practice the method of casting till you have it down pat; that¡¯s all there is to this.¡±

    ¡°Then show us once more!¡± Plenty of yers had just noticed what Ye Xiaowu was doing when he was halfway through the process, so they were hoping that they could watch the entirety of it this time.

    ¡°All right!¡± Ye Xiaowu could not simply decline such sincere gazes, so he took out his reagents once more, retrieve a nk scroll, and did the entire procedure from start to finish with the same dexterity as before.

    ¡°Done.¡± As another scroll sealed itself again, Ye Xiaowu turned to acknowledge the crowd.

    A round of apuse sounded, with many yers cheering loudly.

    ¡°There¡¯re so many reagents, and the technique¡¯s veryplex; is this a high-level spell scroll?¡± Some of the more skilled yers pointed out.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°What spell is it?¡± Someone expressed their curiosity, but Ye Xiaowu merely smiled without answering.

    ¡°That¡¯s too brilliantly done, bro; do it again!¡± another said.

    Ye Xiaowu helplessly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t do that; I¡¯ve run out of the necessary reagents.¡±

    The crowd turned to look at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s desk, and sure enough, the reagents needed to create the spell scroll was thrice the quantity they had seen on the most difficult recipe they knew of, with some reagents they were not even in the least bit familiar to them. All of them were Alchemists, so they could tell that this was a high-level spell. Obviously, the production cost such a high-level spell would be equally high as well. The man had already demonstrated this once for them and that was already sincere enough. Whether he truly ran out of the reagents or otherwise, these people did not bother to find out. However, they were all eager to see an expert at work, so someone called out, ¡°Then, show us something easier!¡±

    This suggestion was met with great approval from everyone. Without any choice, Ye Xiaowu picked something simpler. Casually picking out a few reagents and directly throwing them into the sk that held the solution, he shook them lightly a few times without unravel a nk scroll and threw them straight into a sk, instead. When his left hand shook the bottle, it caused the solution to ssh onto the scroll, yet the excess did not spill out. Ye Xiaowu¡¯s right hand was already swiftly and nimbly gesturing in the air as he chanted something. A sh of light urred, and the solution was no more. He took the scroll out from the sk ¨C it waspleted just like that.

    This time, the crowd was really struck dumb by what they had witnessed. From the reagents that he picked out, quite a few Priests could tell that he was creating the spell scroll for ¡®Heal¡¯. This was a spell that all Priests would know, yet Ye Xiaowu¡¯s technique was so quick and fastidious that it reached a degree of unattainability, especially since he had done so without even unfurling the scroll. No one had truly ever seen this method before.

    ¡°You can do it like that, too?¡± someone cried out, astounded.

    Ye Xiaowu smiled and pulled out the fresh spell scroll, opening it up to rinse that yer with the white glow of Heal. There was no shred of doubt among the yers present any longer. Maintaining their dumbfounded silence for a while, they burst into apuse yet again.

    ¡°Once more!¡± someone cried out from within the crowd, amid the loud spatter of apuse.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were currently on the outer rim of this crowd of yers, hopping and jumping away before they were able to catch a glimpse of the scene.

    ¡°Do you even know Alchemy?¡± Silver Moon asked No Smile.

    ¡°Why the f*ck would I? Who¡¯s gonna practice that crap?!¡± No Smile cried out.

    A bunch of yers turned around and red at him angrily.

    No Smile hurriedly wrapped his left hand over his right fist, apologizing to everyone with a beaming smile. He was afraid that a maniac like Thousand Miles Drunk would be hiding in this crowd, offended by his flippant remark. There was no way he was going to bear being chased down the street and hunted down endlessly.

    Silver Moon did not dare to be glib, either, carefully sending a message to No Smile: ¡°No wonder that guy¡¯s level is so low. It turns out he¡¯s been practicing his crafting skills.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so useless,¡± No Smile expressed. There was no doubt that Silver Moon and he had fallen into dire straits before, but they were also originally forerunners in their respective job sses¡¯ leaderboards. They would need to reach a certain level of focus on leveling, so they might have dabbled with crafting, but they were of the same mind regarding it being a waste of time to be proficient in it.

    ¡°F*ck. When will this end...¡± Silver Moon continued to peer in on his tiptoes.

    Ye Xiaowu was surrounded by these Alchemists. He demonstrated for 18 straight rounds until he created spell scrolls for all the Priest spells he had learned once, which were often sold by yers. Even the other yers, who were also fellow Priests, requested for him to show it a few more times. Those who were not Priests each wore an expression filled with grief as they were unable to witness the amazing techniques of this master Alchemist being used on skills and spells from their own respective job sses.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were nearly annoyed sick of waiting for everything to end beyond the circle of yers when they finally heard Ye Xiaowu announce, ¡°Brothers and sisters, I still have things to do today, so I¡¯ll end it here today, all right? I¡¯ll dly give pointers the next time we meet.¡±

    Seeing that they all held the man up for quite some time, the crowd felt embarrassed to keep him any longer. Quite a few of them requested for Ye Xiaowu to ept them as friends, and there was even ady forlornly trailing after him. ¡°Big brother, when are youing back? I¡¯ll be waiting here for you...¡±

    F*ck! Silver Moon and No Smile cried out in their hearts. He¡¯s even managed to flirt with ady in such a manner!

    ¡°Quick, quick. We don¡¯t have much time!¡± The two, who could no longer bear it, hollered this. Squeezing their way in before they dragged Ye Xiaowu away from the crowd.

 Chapter 552 - Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552 ¨C Ruthless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The crowd red angrily as the two men dragged their idol away from them, but Silver Moon and No Smile could not care less about them, and they pretty much carried Ye Xiaowu away from the mob. The three of them quickly ducked into a corner once they squeezed out of the crowd and exited the building, watching as that bunch of yers rush out of the Alchemy Room in the direction of the courtyard entrance. None of them noticed the three figures hiding in that corner. Silver Moon and No Smile were already experts when it came to evading others¡¯ pursuit.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you find this tiring.¡± The twoined at Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Xiaowu did not say a word, taking out the scroll he first made for the two men to take a gander. ¡°The spell that I have just demonstrated is inscribed within this scroll. Using this will allow its user to lock on to the target¡¯s coordinates afflicted by my Inescapable Mark.¡±

    The two strained their necks to have a look. Silver Moon then asked offhandedly, ¡°How do you learn this skill?¡±

    This time, Ye Xiaowu did not change the subject, but what he said made the two drop the thought. ¡°It¡¯s a Priest spell.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. So, when are we gonna act?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Old Broken¡¯s still not back from Baishi City, and Cool Apple is a rascal who only acts however he wants, so it¡¯s just the three of us for now,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Actually, there¡¯s no such hurry. Didn¡¯t Old Broken depart to get me my Torq of Leadership? If he can get a hold of it, ourbat strength will increase exponentially,¡± Silver Moon said, proceeding to brush his hand across the t side of his King¡¯s de as he gesticted at Ye Xiaowu. This devious person had no wish to be a cannon fodder. Besides, being only at level 36 currently, he could not activate his weapon properly, so he was definitely nowhere strong enough to take on Young Master¡¯s Elite. As for No Smile, Silver Moon exchanged nces with him and knew that the guy shared his same sentiment. Neither was willing to take the risk of confronting that group at their current state. The ideal teamposition that these two men were looking forward to was one where others would be doing the killing at the frontline while they safely threw attacks or support from the back. It would be even more perfect if they could loot whatever equipment their enemies ended up dropping upon death.

    And how would Ye Xiaowu not know what they were thinking. He was well aware of what sort of character these two men had, but he chose not to point it out and merely nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait for Old Broken join us before deciding! Still, we first need to observe and find out if the other party is still together or has gone their separate ways. No Smile, take this scroll and have a look!¡±

    It was not easy to find excuses for every erranding his way, so even though No Smile was not particrly willing, he had no choice but to ept it. Actually, having the Vanish skill that allowed him to disappear forcefully did indeed make him the ideal candidate for this task, but in the course of him fighting with Gu Fei back then, he had learned that Vanish or even Stealth was useless against the man. This left an indelible shadow in No Smile¡¯s heart. If it was said that every Thief in Parallel World was confident and reliant on the skills that provided them Stealth, No Smile would most definitely be the exception.

    Nheless, since he had already agreed to help, No Smile could not just mind his own business. Taking the scroll and unfurling it, he bid farewell to the two and left.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Silver Moon cleared his throat after No Smile left to ask Ye Xiaowu. ¡°How is Old Broken nning to get a hold of the Torq of Leadership in Baishi City?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got no choice but to buy it back with a high price.¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty loaded, huh!¡± Silver Moon used his lifelong skill in ttery and very naturallyplimented Ye Xiaowu without rousing thetter¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually another equipment which I feel that we will find very useful,¡± Silver Moon divulged.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°The Utopian Magic Staff,¡± Silver Moon divulged.

    ¡°Mana Sacrifice...¡± Ye Xiaowu instantly knew the iid skill for that staff.

    My conjecture is spot on! Silver Moon confirmed his hunch once more. Everything, thus far had reflected that this Priest had an uncanny familiarity of this game. While he indeed professed of being unaware of some things, he obviously simply did not wish to reveal anything. This person was a treasure-trove of information!

    ¡°It is indeed best fit to use the skill of that in conjunction with King¡¯s Command,¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯ll really be a huge help to us if we can acquire that weapon,¡± Silver Moon added.

    ¡°That equipment isn¡¯t a quest reward but a drop from a Wild BOSS, instead. Although the drop rate for it is extremely low, it¡¯s not entirely impossible!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon sighed with assurance once more. Sure enough, Vast Lushness¡¯s Utopian Magic Staff was something that dropped when they hunted down a Wild BOSS back in Yueye City.

    ¡°I know someone who has it and a channel we can use to obtain it,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiaowu had also heard of Silver Moon¡¯s despicable past, but the part about Vast Lushness owning Utopian Magic Staff was not mentioned in the ount, as it was not an important information; thus, it was not something everyone would know. Ye Xiaowu was uncertain if a Utopian Magic Staff had dropped in the game yet, but hearing Silver Moon mention it now, he naturally understood that Silver Moon must have had dealings with someone that owned that staff. Still, Ye Xiaowu would never have guessed that this person would be Vast Lushness.

    ¡°This staff, if priced based on the fact that it has that skill, as well as the ordinary stats it has, I believe will fetch 2000 gold coins, but the problem is, will the owner be willing to sell it just like that?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to get it for 3000; I¡¯ve long had my eye on it,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Ye Xiaowu was a little hesitant. Sure enough, he did not have a problem with the 3000-gold-coin price tag, but the issue was passing this amount to Silver Moon... Ye Xiaowu did not have much faith in this man.

    ¡°If you have that amount, I can contact those people right now and make the transaction once we reach an agreement,¡± Silver Moon said.

    Once Ye Xiaowu heard that he did not have to ce his money into his hand for the transaction. He was immediately at ease and nodded. ¡°Then, go do just that!¡±

    ¡°Wait for my news.¡± Silver Moon turned to leave. Actually, there was no need for him to go away. All he had to do was fire off his message.

    Silver Moon¡¯s friends list was originally thriving, but ever since his despicable past had been unearthed, a majority of his friends had deleted him. Nine out of ten names in this list would result in the system prompt: [The yer is not epting messages from anyone not in his/her friends list.]

    Still, there were a number of far more unique yers that did not really care for a person¡¯s character. Silver Moon was contacting someone precisely like this.

    Checking his friends list, he saw that this person was online. Silver Moon hurriedly fired off a message. ¡°Big South, are you there?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Impressively, the person Silver Moon wanted to contact was actually Southern Lone de.

    ¡°How have you been recently? I heard you¡¯ve hit a rough spot!¡± While Silver Moon was not often online recently, he still spent much of his time browsing the web. Southern Lone de¡¯s speedy disappearance from the leaderboards was a hot topic for a time, but because of how low-profile the man acted by only contacting people he wanted to reach out, there was just not much the general public could discuss when it came to that man. Most yers did not even know what Southern Lone de was actually doing in the game. In Silver Moon¡¯s case, he was among Southern Lone de¡¯s list of clients.

    ¡°I heard you¡¯ve managed to escape.¡± Southern Lone de ignored Silver Moon¡¯s previousment.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather well-informed!¡± Silver Moon eximed.

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the deity that managed to pull you out,¡± Southern Lone de remarked.

    ¡°He he. Can¡¯t tell you that,¡± Silver Moon said. When he was still trapped in Baishi City¡¯s Knight¡¯s Barracks, Silver Moon had once tried reaching out to Southern Lone de for help, but Southern Lone de had picked up a bigger deal involving Gu Fei at that time, so he was unable to ept Silver Moon¡¯s proposal. In the end, the oue of his struggle with Gu Fei had him suffering major setbacks. Southern Lone de even asionally wondered if the oue would not have been so tragic had he epted Silver Moon¡¯s request to perform an extraction mission for him in Baishi City instead of bing entangled with Gu Fei.

    ¡°So, why are you reaching out to me this time?¡± Southern Lone de went straight to the point.

    ¡°You still taking assignments?¡± Silver Moon queried.

    ¡°That depends on the job itself,¡± Southern Lone de rified.

    ¡°He he. Oh, dear. Has your confidence dropped after losing those levels? You¡¯ve never once made an attempt to rify,¡± Silver Moon said.

    Southern Lone de was helpless! He truly had no wish to antagonize Gu Fei right now, and he was privy to the hostilities between Silver Moon and Gu Fei. What if the man¡¯s purpose for approaching him was to request taking revenge for him against Gu Fei? Southern Lone de did not wish to ept such an assignment ¨C at least, not at the moment.

    ¡°Help me loot a piece of equipment from someone,¡± Silver Moon requested.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Southern Lone de decided that, if the other said ¡®Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯, he would quickly pretend to be dead.

    ¡°Utopian Magic Staff,¡± Silver Moon said.

    Southern Lone de was stunned, pausing for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re pretty ruthless.¡± That staff was in the possession of Vast Lushness. While Ye Xiaowu did not know of this, Southern Lone de certainly did. It was their job to know this sort of thing, so they would often pay great attention to such information and data. Across the forums, in the game, and even the yers¡¯ chatter ¨C as long as anyone came into possession of any special equipment, Southern Lone de¡¯s gang would record it in a notebook so thick, it would put Brother Assist to shame if he ever caught sight of it. That was the speciality professionals offered.

    ¡°Are you epting it or not?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°1500 gold coins as deposit and 1500 gold upon delivery,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Silver Moon was no stranger to making deals with Southern Lone de, so he knew that thetter would execute the assignment upon payment of the deposit. If he was unable to acquire the requested equipment, he would do a full refund on top of the deposit; if he managed to loot it, but the buyer changed his or her mind about it, then the deposit would be kept. There was no issue of trust with Southern Lone de, so Silver Moon waspletely reassured. Southern Lone de, of course, had his precautions when taking into ount Silver Moon¡¯s character, so while he would usually quote a 500- to 1000-gold-coin deposit for other yers at most, Silver Moon had to pay 1500 gold coins upfront.

    ¡°How many days do you think it¡¯ll take?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Can you confirm her current location?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Theoretically speaking, she should be back in Yunduan City...¡± Thanks to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ damnable guild quest, a whole host of yers had forged their way out of their home city, and not many of them were in a hurry to make their way back ¨C just like vagabonds. This ended up causing quite a lot of trouble for Southern Lone de and his other colleagues that were in this line of business.

    ¡°That¡¯s a problem you¡¯ll need to handle!¡± said Silver Moon.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Yunduan City, I¡¯ll have you add another 1000,¡± said Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Why?¡± Silver Moon was flustered.

    ¡°It¡¯s too risky,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    Silver Moon was confused. <i>Yunduan City is risky? </i>Thinking about this, Southern Lone de was most likely referring to that lunatic Gu Fei. It seemed that Southern Lone de had also run into that headache, which left him so miserable! Silver Moon suddenly felt a wave of schadenfreudee at him. He wished he could just gather everyone in Parallel World who had been on the receiving end of Gu Fei¡¯s sword and rally them to seek vengeance.

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Thousand Miles Drunk, fret not. He¡¯s now in Linyin City,¡± Silver Moon assured.

 Chapter 553 - Complicated Situation

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553 ¨C Complicated Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°He¡¯s also in Linyin City? No way!¡± Southern Lone de felt a shiver down his spine. It was truly coincidental as he was in Linyin City these few days as well. After his group got wiped in Xiawu City, they were naturally in a hurry to leave. All the guilds in their city of origin, Linshui, were still hunting them down, so they did not dare to head back. Luori City was out of the question, too, as it was where Eternal Dominion¡¯s mercenary group resided. Thus, Linyin was the only city left that neighbored Xiawu City. Who would have thought that he would receive such news after staying out here for a handful of days?

    ¡°He¡¯s not here to hunt me down, is he...¡± Southern Lone de muttered to himself. He quickly hailed his other brothers-in-arms. Business was secondary. Leaving Linyin City was the right choice at the moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Silver Moon made sure to inform Ye Xiaowu of his negotiations with Southern Lone de, obviously not admitting that he was hiring a hit on the original owner. All he said was that the negotiations for the purchase had been made, but because the seller was in a different city, it would take time for the other party to make their way over.

    <i>These guys really are somewhatpetent... </i>Ye Xiaowu thought to himself. While he possessed knowledge of this game no other yer had, Ye Xiaowu had no way of besting them when it came to the contacts these expert yers possessed.

    Just as he was thinking of this, he suddenly became mindful of something, and he abruptly turned his head in a certain direction. Reaching out with his right hand, he tossed a Heal over, and an originally blurry figure revealed itself in that sh of white light.

    No Smile was standing there in shock, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Ye Xiaowu called out naturally.

    No matter how cunning No Smile was, he simply could not find a good excuse at this moment. Ye Xiaowu had asked him to do some reconnaissance work of their enemies using the scroll, and he had openly agreed to it. However, he was not entirely mentally prepared to take such a risk, so after rounding a corner of the street and being out of sight, he quickly entered Stealth and made his way back. He did not dare to do something as frightening as getting anywhere near the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, but he was instead very interested in stalking Ye Xiaowu in hopes of finding just what sort of secret the man was hiding.

    Both he and Silver Moon shared the idea of gaining personal benefits from Ye Xiaowu. Since No Smile could tail Ye Xiaowu and see what he was up to while remaining unseen, he had higher chances of gaining insight and making discoveries from thetter. No Smile had been toying with this idea for quite a while now, but he simply had no chance of executing it because he had been with Silver Moon this entire time. It was rare for everyone to split up and go about their matters, so No Smile instantly grasped this chance to spend his time secretly following Ye Xiaowu.

    Never would he have guessed that, in the very moment that he got near Ye Xiaowu, he would immediately be discovered, interrupting his Stealth with a single cast of Heal from the man.

    <i>Stealth is useless; I waspletely countered, </i>No Smile cried woefully to himself. A mere level 36 Priest was actually able to see through it.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you searching for that person from Young Master¡¯s Elite?¡± Ye Xiaowu repeated the question even as he saw No Smile stare at him foolishly without any reaction..

    ¡°Ah!¡± No Smile finally returned to his senses as he came up with an excuse. ¡°I don¡¯t know them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know who?¡± Ye Xiaowu was confused.

    ¡°Yes! As I am on my way over, I recalled that, aside from Thousand Mile Drunk, I don¡¯t know any of those guys from Young Master¡¯s Elite since I¡¯ve never met them before. I don¡¯t know any of them,¡± No Smile hurriedly exined. He was actually being honest. Back when he was being executed for ten consecutive times, everyone of Young Master¡¯s Elite had pitched in the first two rounds, yet they had all kept their faces covered. The next eight levels were all Gu Fei¡¯s handiwork, and the others no longer participated in it. No Smile, who had already fallen into the abyss thereafter, never did get a chance to run into the others again. Saying that he did not know the faces of the rest of that group could be construed as a barely eptable excuse.

    ¡°Is that so? Why are you in Stealth mode for?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked, seemingly interested in how No Smile would exin that.

    ¡°Uhhh... Safety is number 1... It¡¯s much safer to be Stealthed.¡± Safe my *ss! No Smile angrily cursed to himself after saying that. He decided never to trust Stealth from here on.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Ye Xiaowuughed ¨C aughter that left No Smile¡¯s scalp tingling. He next heard the Priest say, ¡°It¡¯s better to y it a little more safe. There are a number of yers out that now have Stealth detection equipment or skills at this stage of the game. You¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage if you blindly rely on Stealth.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± No Smile had tears streaming down his cheeks. He, the originator, of being at a disadvantage in this sense, could not possibly miss out on this opportunity to learn more, so he quickly asked as casually as he could, ¡°How did you know that I was here?¡±

    ¡°Blessed Sense. It¡¯s a passive skill that allows the user to detect traps, Stealth, or other simr concealment skills,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s too OP!¡± No Smile¡¯s mouth hung agape.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing as outrageous as you think. It depends on the level, proficiency, and other such factors between the parties involved. In reality, you are a level 41 Assassin; the chances of me, a level 36 Priest detecting you with my Blessed Senses is mostly at 0.4%,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    No Smile really felt that he ought to delete his ount. This ID he was holding was so unlucky, there was probably no way to salvage it.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know them, just return that scroll to me!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Well, how about this: let¡¯s both go together. Point them out to me first, so that we¡¯ll have an easier time dealing with things from here on,¡± No Smile proposed.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know Stealth, though,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Stealth isn¡¯t safe, anyway; let¡¯s just randomly change our equipment and keep our faces covered. There¡¯s no guarantee that they¡¯ll recognize us even if we sit right beside them since there¡¯re plenty of yers with their faces covered running around this city nowadays.¡± No Smile nced at the two Hunters with their covered faces that walked past them before adding, ¡°Plenty of strange clothes and weird equipment, too...¡± Two members from Deep Freeze, who were toozy to take off their camouge outfits, just went down this street they were in.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all right!¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled as he agreed to No Smile¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°This guy, just what exactly is he thinking of...¡± Although No Smile seeded in convincing Ye Xiaowu with his excuse, he still had a lingering uncertainty in his heart,pletely unable to make sense of what Ye Xiaowu was thinking. No Smile and Silver Moon were not doing a good job at concealing their greed for getting benefits out of Ye Xiaowu; as such, No Smile did not believe that he had not realized it even now. It was really awkward that he got detected by the level 36 Priest when he attempted to stealthily follow the man moments ago. Even though he managed to find a suitable exnation at thest minute, No Smile still felt that his excuse was rather forced. Ye Xiaowu did not seem to mind it, though.

    ¡°Just what exactly is he thinking...¡± This sentence kept running circles in his mind.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over at the Maple Leaf tavern, the five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were seated around a table. Royal God Call was feeling depressed. ¡°Why did we leave that tavern, climbed over a house, and took a long walk, yet we still ended up in a tavern?¡±

    ¡°Because that tavern¡¯s style shes with mine,¡± Young Master Han calmly exined.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a n in mind? Could your n actually be changing a tavern and continue drinking?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Have I ever said that?¡± Young Master Han turned to question him back.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°All right, you two!¡± Brother Assist quickly defused the situation before Royal God Call exploded and said to Young Master Han, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you have a n, but you did say that everything is well within your grasp.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what you¡¯ve grasped, so that we can at least settle our hearts!¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°Do you all remember how they easily located Sword Demon twice before?¡± Young Master Han questioned.

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°How is it so easy to just find someone on a whim? Could it be that Sword Demon made some sort of arrangement to meet with them?¡± Young Master Han probed further.

    ¡°Enough with your nonsense,¡± Sword Demon remarked, mildly annoyed.

    ¡°I do believe that we¡¯ve alreadye to a conclusion, and that is that they have a special method to track down the coordinates of a particr yer just like when someone picks up a bounty mission.¡± Young Master Han continued to inquire.

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve already mentioned that.¡± Brother Assist represented the rest of hisrades and nudged along Young Master Han¡¯s plodding pace of conversation.

    ¡°That is why I so boldly deduced that that fooling to the meeting wasn¡¯t without a purpose; he did something to one of us in secret and got a good grasp of someone¡¯s coordinates here,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because the second time Cool Apple went up against Sword Demon, if he had all our corresponding coordinates, there¡¯s no reason for that man to choose that particr moment to act as he¡¯d surely realize then we were not too far off from him, too. That was one of the reasons why I arranged it so that we were watching the fight from a distance not too far away; it¡¯s all for this purpose of checking if they had a grasp of everyone¡¯s coordinates,¡± Young Master Han continued to expound.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that then.¡± Royal God Call pouted. ¡°You¡¯ve thought of this at thest minute and weaved it into this narrative ordingly, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Young Master Han did not say a word, merely using the gaze he always used when looking at an idiot on Royal God Call. War Without Wounds shook his head at the side. <i>Such is the way of the youth. </i><i>To actually p himself in the mouth at this time, isn¡¯t this young man just looking to get himself punished at this point? Look at me; I didn¡¯t even say a word. </i>War Without Wounds was thinking of this rather painfully to himself even as he kept his mouth shut. This was because, Young Master Han¡¯s snide remarks, tone, and demeanor were expressed in a way the entire time that made anyone listening want to leap out and refute his ims, but the man was ready with a quick look of disdain the moment anyone attempted this. Anybody could see just how vicious Young Master Han¡¯s bad intentions were.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, once the other party has a hold of the coordinates of one of us, that will then be the yer whom they¡¯ll be targeting, but they¡¯ll only make their move just like what they did to Sword Demon, by waiting for the person to be by himself before striking?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we have no idea who the target this time is, so we can¡¯t simply make the same arrangement as what we¡¯ve done with Sword Demon previously.¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s more; the fact that he helped Silver Moon escape and is now helping him acquire the equipment he needs shows that he¡¯s gathering manpower. Right now, we know that the people on his end include Cool Apple, Broken Water Arrow, and Silver Moon. If these three yers join hands and attack any one of us, I do believe that that person is bound to have difficulty taking them on,¡± Sword Demon added.

    Royal God Call gingerly probed, ¡°When you say ¡®us¡¯, does that include Miles?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop talking b*llsh*t?!¡± The lot of them scolded him.

    ¡°Aside from these three, I dare to say that there should still be another,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Another? Who could it be?¡± they asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s one more.¡±

    ¡°Why so?¡±

    ¡°The first time they ran into Sword Demon, they managed to kill him. It¡¯smon knowledge that death will remove all sorts of statuses on a yer, so I believe that this marker they have won¡¯t be an exception. And yet, Sword Demon carried this marker when he respawned, which led them over to the tavern. At that time, that foolish Priest, Broken Water Arrow, and Cool Apple were still in the forest, so they must¡¯ve stationed someone else at the Thieves¡¯ Union at that time to ce the mark on Sword Demon once he respawned.¡±

 Chapter 554 - Countering the Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554 ¨C</h4>

    <h4>Countering the Sneak Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    As everyone sifted through their memories, all their eyes turned to Sword Demon. The man shook his head in response. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know. Everyone here saw him use the skill earlier, but who knew back then?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just your guess? How are you so sure?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you go ahead and run around on your own? I hope that the target¡¯s you,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Tsk. I don¡¯t like to loiter on the streets,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s no secret.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    The miserable Royal God Call was just about to roar in anger when Brother Assist stopped him. Thinking back on the details, Brother Assist also realized this problem, and he was rather embarrassed about it himself. While he was someone dubbed as the Information Expert, that was just in the field of collecting information; admittedly, he was nowhere near as good as Young Master Han when it came to analyzing data. This situation, for example, was an inference made based upon the design of this game. Brother Assist felt that he should be good at this aspect as well before he could be called the King of Information.

    ¡°Who do you think he has targeted this time?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze over this table once before he enunciated, ¡°Indubitably, it¡¯s either Royal or Wounds.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Royal God Call felt that Young Master Han was just trying to scare him.

    ¡°In terms of importance, yours truly is of course doubtlessly the core...¡± Young Master Han could not help pausing when he heard their collective ¡®boos¡¯, but after everyone stopped, the man continued as if nothing had happened. ¡°But the position yours truly holds as the core isn¡¯t something that can be eliminated with levels ¨C even if they bring me down to 0. Thus, that man should be well aware that taking me down will be a pointless endeavor.¡±

    Another round of boos resounded from the peanut gallery.

    ¡°Simrly, Brother Assist won¡¯t be a target as well. His value when ites to information has nothing to do with his level, and considering his actualbat worth... Well, no one will be picking Brother Assist in terms of that, right?¡±

    Brother Assist was in tears, but he could not refute this im.

    ¡°Considering that this won¡¯t be a short skirmish but a drawn-out war, it is far more effective to reduce ourbat might by removing our avablebatants,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What about Sword Demon?¡± Royal God Call was dissatisfied.

    ¡°Sword Demon was Stealthed outside back then; thanks.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that guy won¡¯t have equipment or skill that can detect Stealth!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Sword Demon is at level 40, and that fool is at level 36. With a four-level difference, how high of a chance do you think he has in detecting Sword Demon?¡± Young Master Han raised this question.

    ¡°But the chance remains!¡± Royal God Call defended.

    ¡°Chance, your sm*rt*ss.¡± Young Master Han did not bother arguing with Royal God Call as usual.

    ¡°Then, between Royal and Wounds, which one do you think will be the more likely target?¡± Brother Assist interrupted once more.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be Wounds.¡± Young Master Han regarded the Warrior.

    War Without Wounds, who had been keeping his mouth shut all this while, finally could not resist opening it this instance. ¡°Why?¡±

    Young Master Han raised a finger. ¡°First, Royal is such an annoying brat; no matter what reason or issue, no one will ever choose to pick him when given an option, right?¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± War Without Wounds nodded gravely.

    ¡°Agree, your sm*rt*ss!¡± Royal God Call yelled.

    ¡°Second.¡± Young Master Han lifted a second finger. ¡°Take a guess...¡±

    No one was interested in making themselves look bad, so everyone kept their mouths shut. Brother Assist only opened his mouth to express his abstention. ¡°And the second point is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, yet none of you can see it? If a loathsome child isn¡¯t selected, of course all that is left is Wounds.¡±

    Everyone was so demoralized; they felt like banging their heads against the wall.

    ¡°Is there a third point?¡± Brother Assist was the only one with the resolve to continue ying with Young Master Han.

    ¡°Yes. The third point is his survivability when facing a sneak attack. Archers will have a much easier time using their advantage in Agility to escape if the initial attack doesn¡¯t result in an insta-kill. A Warrior, on the other hand, might be able to survive the first round of attacks, but all he or she can do is counterattack when ambushed. It¡¯s very difficult for Warriors to make their escape if they don¡¯t utterly defeat their assants. From the enemies that we know we may face, they are more than capable of taking down Wounds as long as they joined forces, so they can essentially ignore Wounds¡¯ retaliation. Ambushing him can be seen as a near foolproof n.¡±

    ¡°That reasoning is a lot more forced... It¡¯s not really that easy for Archers to escape,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this is Linyin City. In the trees that surround us, it¡¯s much easier to escape than locate someone, right?¡± Young Master Han pointed out.

    ¡°Uhh. True¡ª¡±

    ¡°That is why, as long as he¡¯s intelligent enough, Wounds should be his number one choice.¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    ¡°So, we should quietly set ourselves up and use Wounds as bait. Wait till they fall into our trap before we kill them all in one fell swoop,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Brother Assist, you¡¯re pretty heartless, too!¡± War Without Wounds was crushed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re killed this time, your points for this will be doubled,¡± Young Master Han announced.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sword Demon, the one in charge of keeping a record of the points, agreed to this as well.

    ¡°Is my life really worth just that handful of points...¡± He was the dignified number-one Warrior, someone ranked second in the Warrior leaderboards in Parallel World, but he was nothing but a pawn that could be casually sacrificed here in Young Master¡¯s Elite; War Without Wounds¡¯ heart might as well shatter from hearing all this.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad already. Even Brother Assist can¡¯t fight for such a chance even if he wants to,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist turned his head away, pretending to miss what he had said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Young Master Han stood up and waved his hand.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait till Miles get onler tonight?¡± War Without Wounds anxiously proposed. Gu Fei would naturally be a powerful confidence booster here.

    ¡°Dragging things out till then might only cause the other party to lose their patience, or perhaps there¡¯s a limit to how long this skill of hissts,¡± Young Master Han rejected.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± War Without Wounds countered.

    ¡°You gotta get this to your head; he¡¯s no longer the one in the driver¡¯s seat with the n here. We¡¯re the ones that have set up a trap, waiting for them to fall for it, hook, line and sinker. Be a little more excited and energetic, and stop looking like you¡¯re half-dead!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re all energetic...¡± War Without Wounds continued to bemoan his fate.

    ¡°Rx. We¡¯ll be nearby. You won¡¯t die there,¡± Sword Demon assured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too far from me!¡±

    War Without Wounds repeated that very line a total of 54 times in the time they made their way into the jungle and began choosing their positions. Young Master Han waited until everyone was in position. The message ¡®Don¡¯t be too far away!¡¯ appeared over the mercenary channel, making it the 55th time...

    ¡°Everyone found a spot?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Ready!¡± everyone replied.

    ¡°Good. Comrade Wounds, I¡¯m telling you right now; to prevent the enemy from noticing our presence, we¡¯re quite a distance away from you. Thus, you must be on your guard. Fire off a message the moment you get ambushed. We¡¯ll hurry along as fast as we can, so try and stall them as much as you can,¡± Young Master Han instructed.

    ¡°F*ck. What if I can¡¯t do that?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Then, you shall be the winner of the huge double-point prize in our mercenary group ¨C the first ever recipient since our group¡¯s conception,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Randomly find some monsters to fight. Make it look like you¡¯re grinding like you would usually do any other day,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Mhm...¡± Now that the situation had gotten to this stage, War Without Wounds helplessly hummed his answer and then pulled out his sword to begin fighting monsters.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Time passed. The four men that had set themselves around War Without Wounds some distance away continued to keep their eyes out for any movement in their surroundings even as they chatted away to pass the time.

    ¡°Can you guys be quiet?!¡± War Without Wounds cried out in dissatisfaction when he saw the others very irresponsibly conversing on the channel without a regard for his circumstance. He was very afraid that his cry for help over the mercenary would be swept away by the tide of messages when he was attacked; such a death would truly be such an injustice!

    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, a full hour, two hours... the end of daytime in-game, nighttime, and finally daytime again...

    No one was using the channel to chat at this point, and there was no sound around besides War Without Wounds killing monsters. Finally, the one to interrupt this silence was Gu Fei¡¯s message breaking through the mercenary channel. ¡°I¡¯m here! Anything happened today?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Even Miles got online!¡± Royal God Call finally could not stand it anymore, as this meant that they had waited for a whole afternoon, and not once did they catch a trace of the enemies. To prevent themselves from being looked down on, no one questioned Young Master Han¡¯s deduction, but looking at the time, none of them could really tolerate it any longer.

    ¡°Just what exactly are they nning? Why aren¡¯t they attacking yet?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Did Young Mastere to the wrong conclusion? Royal God Call spoke boldly. He was a youngster that was like a newborn calf, unafraid of the tiger.

    However, Young Master Han did not say a word in response over the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Sword Demon, Young Master?¡± Brother Assist called out.

    ¡°Here!¡± Sword Demon quickly replied, but Young Master remained quiet.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was tense.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Brother Assist shouted across the channel and sent a private message at the same time, yet he still got no reply.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the guy?¡± Everyone wondered.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Gu Fei had no clue what was happening since he just logged on, but he could see that everyone was searching for Young Master Han from the looks of the chat log.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Their messages continued to pour through even as they ran toward Young Master Han¡¯s position.

    In the end, they found Young Master Han with his head resting against a tree, a straw mat covering his body. He was hugging a bottle of beer, reeking of alcohol, as he slept soundly.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Royal God Call lifted his leg, looking to stomp on the Priest¡¯s head. No one went to stop him. Everyone was happily hoping that Royal God Call¡¯s leg would connect, but the youth regained his sensibility at thest minute. Retracting his foot, he lightly kicked Young Master Han awake, instead.

    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re all here!¡± Young Master Han said as he opened his eyes.

    Nobody momentarily knew what to say in this gloomy atmosphere.

    ¡°Did they not appear?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Their faces were still ck with anger.

    ¡°This means that their judgement isn¡¯t as good as I thought. I overestimated them. Given my superb intellect that transcends mortals, it¡¯s truly difficult for me to put myself in their frame of minds. It¡¯s better if you mortals do this sort of deductions next time!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because our enemy Priest didn¡¯t actually mark any of us at all, right?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Nope. The mark wasn¡¯t put on Wounds unlike what I¡¯ve previously thought. Instead, when they made their way over, saw the one with the actual mark in position, and deduced that we¡¯ve prepared an ambush for them, so they quietly retreated. I came to the wrong conclusion because I was far too smart. What a tragedy!¡± Young Master Han exined the situation as such, but the expression on his face was that of intoxication, with not even the slightest bit of sorrow.

 Chapter 555 - A Major Incident

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555 ¨C A Major Incident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The four others had no idea what else to say, so all they could do was stand there mutely staring at Young Master Han as the man got up from his haphazardly done straw-bedding.

    ¡°If the target isn¡¯t Wounds, then who is it?¡± Young Master Han asked the four.

    The four kept their mouths shut, not saying a word.

    Young Master Han¡¯s gaze stalled on Royal God Call, and the Archer turned his head away, not daring to meet his eyes.

    ¡°Is this a conclusion you¡¯vee using a mortal¡¯s wisdom?¡± Brother Assist could not resist asking this.

    ¡°Using a mortal¡¯s wisdom?¡± Young Master Han showed a look of pained horror. ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡±

    The four bit their lower lips. The one to speak in the end was still Sword Demon. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the spawn point. Let¡¯s just go offline for a bit. Parallel World¡¯s statuses will be cleared once we log off. Let¡¯s just forget about turning their trap on them.¡±

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon¡¯s idea is still the more reliable option,¡± the other three praised.

    ¡°Since you guys like that sort of method, I have noments.¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± The four men prepared to leave the jungle.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Sword Demon realized that Young Master Han did not seem to be leaving with the others.

    ¡°The target can¡¯t be me,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Maybe the action our enemies have taken was very ordinary, and the target just might be you.¡± Brother Assist was still the expert when it came to smoothing things over.

    ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense as well.¡± Young Master Han nodded. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not without reason for them to target me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Brother Assist asked, as he casually ced his hand over Young Master Han¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Jealousy of my looks,¡± Young Master Han stated matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Brother Assistughed dryly, his hand upon Young Master Han¡¯s shoulder stiffening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds urged everyone to leave, and the five men left the jungle together. Over by Gu Fei¡¯s side, he was still clueless on what had just happened, so he kept pestering them for a recount, and Brother Assist eventually provided him a simple summary of today¡¯s event. The moment Gu Fei heard that he had not missed anything interesting but had actually avoided a disastrously dull session of waiting, he was beyond ted. It was at this moment when he received a new message. Pulling it open and reading its content, he saw that it was from Fireball ¨C someone whom he had not been in contact with for a long time. ¡°Drunk bro, a major incident urred!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei buzzed. The one thing he feared was a day of peace.

    ¡°Someone is plotting against us here in Baishi City!¡± Fireball exined.

    ¡°How exciting!¡± Gu Fei was envious. Why had no onee to plot against him even now? It was not every day that people came after him, yet all their new enemies did was attack his friends; it was just too disappointing.

    ¡°Quite a number of my bros got killed. If we¡¯re not mistaken, their target seems to be Lushness.¡± Fireball continued to say.

    ¡°Oh? Who are they?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got no clue. Their faces are all covered! A standard job-ss team,¡± Fireball replied.

    A standard job-ss team was a technical jargon used in Parallel World referring to a party that consisted of all the job sses in the game, besides the Fighter. Even Gu Fei knew this.

    ¡°Baishi City, yes? I¡¯ll make my way over as soon as I can,¡± Gu Fei eagerly said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, you can just lend me your equipment. He he he!¡± Even though it was a message, Gu Fei could imagine that unpleasant smile of his. <i>So that¡¯s the real intention of this guy. Does he want to borrow my equipment so he can show off a little?</i>

    ¡°Hey! Is there really an issue or not?¡± Gu Fei was irate. There was a high chance that this twerp was just looking to borrow his equipment so that he could look good while chasing skirts!

    ¡°There¡¯s really an incident here. You can ask Moony or Lushness if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re busy on your end...¡± Fireball insisted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± It was not that Gu Fei was stingy and feared loaning him his equipment; rather, he did not wish to miss out on being a part of a potentially exciting affair.

    ¡°Svelty...¡± After ending his conversation with Fireball, Gu Fei quickly sent a message over to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°What?¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s response betrayed a sense of vignce.

    ¡°Do you still have Teleportation Scrolls?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± Svelte Dancer hade to know by now that it was never a good thing when Gu Fei contacted her, and she would usually end up paying for something as a result.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Fei inquired, instead.

    ¡°Still in Linyin City,¡± Svelte Dancer replied. She, who had originallye to this city with Gu Fei and the rest, was still having fun here, so she was in no hurry to leave.

    ¡°How coincidental. So am I,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°SCRAM!¡± Svelte Dancer rebuked.

    ¡°Lend me a scroll,¡± Gu Fei requested.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I have friends over in Baishi City that got into some trouble. I¡¯m heading over to help,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m going, too,¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly said. Anyone looking for Gu Fei¡¯s help would surely be something rted to PK, and Svelte Dancer loved crashing such parties.

    Gu Fei hesitated. If Svelte Dancer joined him, there was a good chance that she would snatch his kills, and that was not something Gu Fei looked forward to.

    ¡°Hmph. If not, I won¡¯t be giving you the scroll,¡± Svelte Dancer said this when Gu Fei failed to respond for a while. Baishi City and Linyin City were not neighboring regions, so it would take a substantial time to cover the distance even if Gu Fei could fly.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Fei had no choice but to agree to apromise. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Svelte Dancer reported her coordinates to him.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet over at the mailbox over by the north side,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What are we going there for?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to send it over to someone in the city to note down the coordinates?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve already got one for Baishi City,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°When did you get that done?¡±

    ¡°I made sure to get one for each city as I made my way back to Yunduan City,¡± Svelte Dancer replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Just... Just how many scrolls do you have...¡± Gu Fei was surprised. From what he had heard from Brother Assist and the others, Teleportation Scrolls were somewhat raremodities in Parallel World, but why would it be no more than a daily consumable to Svelte Dancer? Gu Fei could not help but sigh in admiration. <i>The rich sure have it easy.</i>

    The two, thus, decided to make the halfway point of their respective locations as their new rendezvous point. As he made his way over, he fired off messages to a handful of yers in his friends¡¯ list. ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Baishi City.¡±

    There was no need to mention just how dejected Ye Xiaowu felt when he got this message. <i>There should be a limit to his savagery! </i>Ye Xiaowu thought to himself as he ruthlessly closed the window and proceeded to disregard it.

    ¡°Did you get it?¡± In the end, Gu Fei sent another message over to confirm that he had received it.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Ye Xiaowu once more closed that window and refused to reply.

    Svelte Dancer did not have much to say after meeting Gu Fei. Simply pulling out a scroll, she unfurled it. A teleportation array then materialized before their feet and whisked them away in a sh of light.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Baishi City. Gu Fei looked around his surrounding upon his arrival, immediately sending a message over to Fireball. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you guys? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro... Seriously? What a decisive and rapid response.¡± Fireball was stunned. It had just been under twenty minutes since hest contacted Gu Fei.

    ¡°He he! Where are you?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    Fireball had no choice but to report his coordinates.

    ¡°Quick; over here!¡± Gu Fei sent the coordinates to Svelte Dancer, and the woman immediately disappeared like a gust of wind. Gu Fei was already unable to outrun her, so he was unconcerned by it. He calmly trailed after her even as she sent him a message thereafter. ¡°What are we going there for?¡±

    ¡°Vast Lushness and the others ran into a spot of trouble here,¡± Gu Fei replied. He had no idea if Svelte Dancer would know who he was talking about if he mentioned Fireball and hisrades, but she should at least know Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Then, what are you still dragging your feet for? Hurry!¡± Svelte Dance was annoyed as she was currently dozens of meters ahead of him. Gu Fei was saddened; everyone could be considered as dragging their feet in her eyes.

    The location of the coordinates was right in front of them. Gu Fei was still a hundred meters away when he saw Svelte Dancer kick open a door, yelling, ¡°I¡¯M COMING TO SAVE YOU, LUSHNESS!¡± as she charged right in.

    ¡°Careful!¡± By the time Gu Fei shouted from behind her, Svelte Dancer¡¯s figure had already disappeared. They were up against a full job-ss team, which meant that it consisted of at least six yers. Sakurazaka Moony and those rascals were not exactly noobs, so to be forced into such a degree meant that the enemies were pretty strong. While Svelte Dancer might be topnotch, Gu Fei felt that it was still far too risky to go charging in so suddenly like that.

    Gu Fei made it to the door after a while and was rather astonished to find that it actually led to a tavern. There were plenty of yers inside, so it wasmon for a scuffle to break out abruptly as a result, but few would choose such a spot to cause such a targeted trouble. Seeing it was a tavern, Gu Fei¡¯s heart suddenly stopped momentarily. Could Fireball and those rascals have gotten themselves into trouble with others while they were teasing somedy, that resulted in them retaliating on Vast Lushness? It would be rather awkward if he jumped in to lend a hand for something like this.

    Gu Fei warily pushed open the door to the tavern and poked his head through to look about. Everything looked normal inside, and there was no trace of PK-induced fight within. Just as Gu Fei was wondering what was going on, he heard Svelte Dancer loudly shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this myself. I¡¯ll kill one if onees, and a whole team if a whole teames.¡±

    Gu Fei followed her voice over and saw Svelte Dancer, with her leg propped on a stool, as she made her deration. He saw Vast Lushness and Sakurazaka Moony, as well as Fireball and a handful of the other guys staring at Svelte Dancersciviously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the major incident?¡± Gu Fei was all confused as he walked over.

    ¡°Drunk bro...¡± Fireball quickly received Gu Fei the moment he saw him, a trace of fear on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s hand shot out and gestured to the scene before him. How was this not just a normal tavern gathering with people drinking and merrymaking? He did not see a major incident anywhere at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Fireball had a big dumb grin on his face.

    Meanwhile, Sakurazaka Moony and Vast Lushness were looking at Gu Fei strangely. ¡°Why is Drunk bro here, too?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    Gu Fei stared at Fireball.

    Fireball lowered his head and secretly messaged Gu Fei. ¡°Drunk bro, there¡¯s a guy who¡¯s also a Mage here, and he¡¯s very arrogant. I originally contacted you to borrow your equipment and show off a little...¡±

    ¡°Then, you should¡¯ve said that earlier.¡± Gu Fei did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. It turned out that he had not been wrong in his assumption of Fireball¡¯s motive for contacting him. Even though he did not intend to borrow his equipment to show off in front of thedies, his intention was still to use it for something equallyme.

    ¡°Still, now that you¡¯re here yourself, Drunk bro, can you perhaps deal an even more brutal blow to him?¡± Fireball perked up.

    ¡°That might not be the case,¡± Gu Fei rejected. ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt a blow to that guy before.¡±

    Gu Fei already identified the Mage Fireball was looking. That person was also staring at Gu Fei. He was that old friend of Vast Lushness back when they were still terrorizing Yueye City. He had also met the man in Linyin City when he was doing Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild questst time.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fireball was instantly all smiles when he heard this. Proceeding to stand beside Gu Fei, he straightened his back.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on here, Fireball?¡± Sakurazaka Moony could tell that Fireball had secretly contacted Gu Fei toe over.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. Drunk bro and Big sis Svelte are just passing by, right?¡± Fireball said.

    Laughing bitterly, Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Passing by?¡± It was instead Svelte Dancer that was bbergasted.

    ¡°Uhh... yeah!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You wasted my scroll just to pass by!¡± Svelte Dancer screeched as she dove straight for Gu Fei, ready to beat him to death.

 Chapter 556 - Unending Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556 ¨C Unending Misfortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Gu Fei quickly ducked to avoid Svelte Dancer¡¯s lunge, hoping that Fireball and his lot woulde over and hold her down. In the end, all he saw was these men enviously looking at him. The expression on their faces made it apparent that they considered it as a form of enjoyment to die at the hands of a beauty like Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Not once did Svelte Dancer¡¯s series of attacksnded on Gu Fei. With so many people in the tavern, she was a little embarrassed to let the crowd see her monkeying around like this, so she had no choice but to stop. Gu Fei released a sigh of relief. He was having a little bit of trouble avoiding Svelte Dancer¡¯s attack. After all, he could not just retaliate and kill her, right? It was hard to tell if her attacks were as restrained as his, though.

    ¡°Is there anything happening here or what? Are there people giving you trouble or not?¡± Svelte Dancer asked Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness did not answer her but merely stared at Fireball.

    Feeling sheepish inside, Fireball could only admit, ¡°Uhm... I¡¯m the one who called Drunk bro over.¡±

    ¡°Was there a need?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked, feeling confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my turf; I want to see just who is ballsy enough to even touch Lushness,¡± thedy¡¯s old friend, the Mage Blue Ease, said.

    Gu Fei finally realized the truth of the matter. Apparently, Fireball did not lie to him. They indeed stumbled into some sort of trouble, but it had yet to devolve into the point requiring Gu Fei¡¯s aid, especially since Vast Lushness seemed to have a rather powerful ally here. Fireball was most likely feeling a little discontented with how arrogant Blue Ease was acting for being someone originally from a ce like Yueye City, which was how he hade up with a roundabout way to knock Blue Ease¡¯s swagger down a peg through borrowing Gu Fei¡¯s equipment to show off a little.

    Fireball should be med for not having a good understanding of Gu Fei¡¯s character. He should have just stated his request inly and exined the circumstances that they were in. Even if Gu Fei did not see it as a cry for help, he would still be enticed to show up. After all, when would he not wish to participate in this PK-rted situation?

    As the matter stood at the moment, Fireball naturally no longer had the face to take Gu Fei¡¯s equipment and keep up appearances. Seeing everyone harboring the thought of wanting to kill him, he quickly tried tough it off. ¡°Long time no see, Drunk bro. Why don¡¯t we all get together? Quicklye take a seat.¡±

    Fireball showed great courtesy to Gu Fei, knowing in his heart that Gu Fei was the one he felt the most remorse toward. As for Sakurazaka Moony and the rest of hisrades, even though they were all indignantly eyeing Fireball with contempt, Sakurazaka Moony actually privately messaged Fireball. ¡°Well done!¡± It was apparent that he had also been feeling dissatisfied with Blue Ease¡¯s arrogance, but he could not do anything about it since this matter pertained to Vast Lushness. There was no doubt that he approved of what Fireball had done. If he was unable to seed by himself, letting Gu Feie and suppress the Mage was cool, too!

    Fireball made some space for Gu Fei, especially positioning him right across Blue Ease. He proceeded to make another space for Svelte Dancer beside Gu Fei. Standing behind the two, he was immensely pleased with himself. This was the ultimate hero and heroine pairing in his eyes; how could the country bumpkin, Blue Ease, have the face to remain haughty inparison?

    Gu Fei did not have all that messed-up thought when he turned his head to ask the crowd. ¡°So, what exactly is the situation here?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... A bunch of guys appeared out of nowhere and suddenly began targeting us,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°Is everyone all right?¡± Gu Fei could not tell if Fireball was exaggerating when he said that some of them were killed.

    ¡°Some of myrades died...¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied, his expression somewhat mncholic. Gu Fei swept his gaze around the people gathered and more or less had an idea what had happened. It was clear that when Sakurazaka Moony and the others ran into some trouble and the situation got dire, and it was only with Blue Ease and his men¡¯s timely appearance that they were able to escape. Unfortunately, the man¡¯s pompous attitude drew the ire of this mercenary group.

    ¡°You¡¯re the target?¡± Gu Fei asked Vast Lushness.

    ¡°That¡¯s what it looks like,¡± Vast Lushness replied.

    ¡°It must be Dusky Cloud, that *ssh*l*!¡± Blue Ease pped the table all of a sudden. This caused quite a fright to Sakurazaka Moony and the others that were all cursing madly inwardly.

    ¡°If he¡¯s the perpetrator, he wouldn¡¯t keep his face hidden but disy it tantly along with their alliance banner for all to see, instead,¡± Vast Lushness refuted.

    ¡°Yes, I believe that they¡¯re the type to act openly,¡± Gu Fei agreed.

    ¡°Still, I can¡¯t think of any other enemies aside from them,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to keep their faces covered if they are your enemies, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°True.¡± Vast Lushness nodded.

    ¡°Then they must be here looking to rob you!¡± Gu Fei dered excitedly. He felt no guilt killing such yers, so he found it to be the most enjoyable of targets.

    ¡°What are you so eager for?¡± Svelte Dancer asked. She was not the only one who felt confused; everyone around the table was looking at the suddenly excited him suspiciously.

    Gu Fei quickly calmed down and evenly stated, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s actually possible that they¡¯re your enemies. Maybe it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t have the means to contend with you head on, so that person is willing to spend money to hire a mercenary group or something toe after you.¡±

    ¡°Do you have such enemies?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... right?¡± Vast Lushness was not too confident of this herself. Her past deeds were indeed overbearing, so who knew if there were people out there that would still bear a grudge against her? Even someone who did not have the backing of a group could still use the method Gu Fei had just described to get their revenge.

    ¡°Who cares who the heck your enemy is? I dare him or her to try again; I¡¯ll show them what¡¯s what!¡± Blue Ease pped the table loudly once more.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The sound of that p on the table actually resounded one after another, giving Gu Fei quite the scare. That was when he realized that a good half of the tavern was actually filled with Blue Ease¡¯s men. It was no wonder Sakurazaka Moony and the others looked so despondent. This other group was really powerful, after all!

    ¡°Say; how many of them were there?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°There were six back then,¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied.

    ¡°Six...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes scanned the room. Just Blue Ease¡¯s side already had sixty men. ¡°Is there a need for such a show of force? How will the other party even dare toe at this rate?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Those cowards. I doubt that they have the guts,¡± Blue Ease harrumphed.

    ¡°Drunk bro... Do you mean to say that you¡¯re looking forward to their appearance?¡± Sakurazaka Moony gingerly asked.

    ¡°But of course. Could you guys be hoping otherwise?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°Well, any normal person won¡¯t be looking forward for others toe kill them, right?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was still carefully picking out his words.

    ¡°It is the best time to kill them all when they¡¯reing for your head!¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Svelte Dancer nodded in agreement.

    This was when Sakurazaka Moony realized that this was the strong people¡¯s way of thinking. It was entirely different from the ideas his disreputable sort had.

    ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Blue Ease gave a side-eye to Sakurazaka Moony. Just like how Sakurazaka Moony hated how arrogantly Blue Ease acted, thetter simrly felt that these unprincipled men did notplement the atmosphere as they looked around with shifty eyes. Blue Ease simply could not understand why Vast Lushness would throw in her lot with this bunch of sleazy men.

    ¡°Only a coward would be afraid,¡± Sakurazaka Moony denied inly, looking all calm andposed on the outside, even as a tirade of curses from him rained on the inside.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s not afraid, there¡¯s no need for so many people here. Plus, there¡¯s no need for us to sit here like this. Let¡¯s head out on the streets and stroll about, or how will the other party find us?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I agree. I am also very interested in finding out just who those people are,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei got up. Since the target herself had agreed, there was no need to seek the opinions of the others.

    Sakurazaka Moony and his men naturally followed him. Blue Ease and hisrades were not to be outdone, and dozens of men all spilled into the streets right after. From how the other yers on the street gave them a wide berth, it was obviously impossible for them to lure the enemies out in the open like this.

    ¡°Bro, there¡¯s no need for so many people. Send your men off to go about their own business!¡± Gu Fei said to Blue Ease.

    Blue Ease was reluctant, but when he saw Sakurazaka Moony and his lot making eyes at them, as if saying that he was the one afraid if he did notply, he decisively waved his arm. ¡°Everyone, go about your business! I¡¯ll be the one taking care of things here.¡±

    A good chunk of these yers did not have any sort of rtionship with Vast Lushness in the first ce, and they had only tagged along for the sake of Blue Ease¡¯s face. Upon hearing that their presence was no longer required, they dispersed just as quickly as they had first gathered, with not a single one of them dawdling or dragging their feet in the process. When Sakurazaka Moony saw how emphatic they acted, he had no wish to appear any weaker. Waving his arm as well, he said, ¡°What are you all following for? Go and have fun by yourselves.¡±

    The men from The Great Hunting were never the sort to linger, and having been dismissed, they happily left to begin their collection of information about the various beauties found in Baishi City.

    Gu Fei watched all this happen. Everyone who could leave left, and all that remained were Blue Ease, Sakurazaka Moony, and Fireball. Of course, Svelte Dancer would surely be unwilling to leave as well.

    ¡°There are six of us as well; just as many as they are,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°If those guys don¡¯t dare to attack like this, then they¡¯ll truly be too much of cowards.¡± Blue Ease was still as arrogant as ever even though it was now just him alone. Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball¡¯s lips were twitching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯ll be soon!¡± Gu Fei could hardly wait as the six of them quietly walked down the very prominent center of the street.

    In the distance, watching the six of them walk down the street, not one, but every pair of eyes looked to have tears shimmering at the corner.

    <i>Why is this happening... </i>The lot of them were wailing in their hearts.

    ¡°My eyes are not deceiving me, are they? That¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk, right?¡± me Singed Clothes asked the person next to him.

    ¡°Your eyes are fine...¡± Glue answered. After the battle in Xiawu City, Southern Lone de and the lot hurried to get on the road, so they had not done anything over these few days besides a mad grind of quests and monsters. Their names were originally listed as part of the Ten Great Adepts of their respective job sses. These men had spent a long period of time grinding together, so their grinding efficiency was rather outstanding. Up to today, other than ckwater and me Singed Clothes who had both dropped more than one level, the rest managed to climb all the way to level 40. Glue, who was once more a Sharpshooter and had Eagle Eye, continued to take on the role as their scout.

    Each and every one of their faces revealed a look of anguish, as they all asked themselves the same question: <i>WHY?!</i>

    ¡°What do we do?¡± me Singed Clothes asked Southern Lone de. They did not really have much resentment toward Gu Fei, being well aware of the nature of their profession. Beingrcenists meant that they would be hated by men and gods alike, so they were cognizant that they would be hunted down and killed. Regarding Gu Fei, all of them had already made the conscious decision never to incur his wrath again, but who would have guessed that this man would still leap out to obstruct them from conducting their business? This was the first assignment Southern Lone de and the others had picked up after making it back to level 40 again. They originally nned to rally from this, especially when they coincidentally ran into Vast Lushness here in Baishi City. They all thought that Lady Luck was smiling on them again.

    They acted in haste then, but their target suddenly received outside aid, so they had no choice but take a tactical retreat. They did not take this little setback to heart and just patiently waited for another opportunity to arise. However, now that Gu Fei had appearanced before them, all of them felt as if their days misfortunes had not left them just yet...

 Chapter 557 - A Chance not to Be Missed

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557 ¨C A Chance not to Be Missed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Southern Lone de was actually super depressed deep down, but he still made sure to look calm andposed. He knew that he was the backbone of his team, so he needed to maintain a shred of aplomb. If he were to panic as well, the entire team was bound to break down in an instant.

    ¡°We gotta increase the price with Silver Moon first now that Thousand Miles Drunk is here,¡± Southern Lone de said as he led the others to consider the conventional business aspect of things. They should treat Thousand Miles Drunk as a trouble that required a price tag increase rather than an unavoidable disaster.

    ¡°How much more? 20,000?¡± me Singed Clothes¡¯ words revealed how truly frightened he was when facing Gu Fei. There had yet to be a transaction that went over 20,000 gold coins in the whole of Parallel World.

    Southern Lone de looked him in the eyes before he gazed at the rest. Realizing that his words had not managed to appease the fear in hisrades¡¯ hearts, he continued to reason. ¡°Our target isn¡¯t Thousand Miles Drunk, so even though he¡¯s here, he¡¯ll surely be leaving sooner orter. I refuse to believe that he¡¯ll stay at Vast Lushness¡¯ side twenty-four seven. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t need to think of how terrifying it will be to face off against him. All we gotta do is keep being patient. If he refuses to leave, then we won¡¯t choose to act, either. How many times have we been through such a situation before? What¡¯s so scary about it? It¡¯s just that we gotta avoid Thousand Miles Drunk; that¡¯s all.¡±

    The men slowly began to calm down after hearing Southern Lone de¡¯s speech. Sure enough, because their previous assignment¡¯s target being Thousand Miles Drunk himself, both parties had to sh head on, which resulted in the tragedy that befell upon them. However, right now, the man was no more than a hurdle to their real target, so he should be seen as no more than an insurmountable obstacle, and it was not as if they had note across simr obstacles in theirrceny career. Take Baishi City as an example; Southern Lone de and his team had once targeted a vice guild leader from one of the guilds there. In the beginning, when they located the target, he was busy fighting with monsters in a grinding map, and almost hundreds of yers in the said map were members of the same guild. Southern Lone de¡¯s team only had seven men, so it was only natural they were no match for them. That situation was simr to having a single Gu Fei right now. All they could do then was wait ¨C patiently wait for the vice guild leader to leave the map or when there were not so manyrades around to aid their target.

    Simrly, all they could do now was wait ¨C wait until Gu Fei left Vast Lushness¡¯ side and their opportunity to strike appeared.

    ¡°Big South is right.¡± Glue was the first to nod his head. ¡°We should maintain our distance and keep our eyes on them for now. It¡¯s no different from how we usually do things.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to work, everyone!¡± Southern Lone de waved his hand, and they all scattered. When it came to trailing the target, Southern Lone de and his men had their own methods. They rarely ever needed to stick close to their target and rely on Stealth, and what they used was a ry tracking method that covered a wide area.

    Take Vast Lushness and her group as an example; they were casually strolling down the street, so their speed was so slow that even Priests, the job ss with the slowest movement speed, could easily outpace them. The method Southern Lone de¡¯s team utilized had them first determining the direction their target was going before circling around to position themselves ahead to wait at the other end of the street. From there onward, each yer would alternately conduct their surveince. Furthermore, this allowed them to maintain quite a good distance from the target, such that the target would never suspect a thing.

    ¡°With someone like Thousand Miles Drunk that can recognize us even while we are hanging around, everyone gotta be extra cautious,¡± Southern Lone de instructed the others even as he messaged Silver Moon. ¡°That matter with Vast Lushness is gonna cost you another 1000.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Silver Moon was shocked.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is in Baishi City, and he¡¯s right by her side,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Silver Moon eximed.

    ¡°It is what it is. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane over and take a look yourself,¡± Southern Lone de suggested.

    ¡°How will I not believe what you¡¯ve said?¡± Silver Moon was still really unctuous. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. That guy was clearly in Linyin City earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really strange for him to pop by a neighboring city. Is Thousand Miles Drunk and Vast Lushness well acquainted?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The feeling Silver Moon got when he said those three words were only known by the man himself. When he had heartlessly abandoned Vast Lushness in the beginning and first learnt that she had gone all the way to Yunduan City in search of him, he was not at all touched by her actions and had instead felt a little pleased about it. He thought of himself as someone magnificent and believed that all he had to do was turn around and thedy would be there following right behind him.

    Ultimately, when he turned around in all his magnificence, all he got was a middle finger.

    That was when he realized that thedy and him had since drifted far from him. What he imagined to be transcendent had been nothing more than his wishful thinking.

    Vast Lushness got herself new friends, which even included their old nemesis, Gu Fei. At that time, Silver Moon was still squatting over in Baishi City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks, counting the number of yers ready outside to take turns at beating him up.

    ¡°Half of the newly added 1000 gold coins should be paid out as deposit!¡± Southern Lone de sent another message.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Silver Moon replied numbly.

    Gu Fei was clearly in Linyin City; how was he suddenly in Baishi City? Of course, there was only one reason for this: He went over there to lend a hand.

    Thinking that Vast Lushness had actually gotten such a powerful helper, Silver Moon was filled with sadness, indignance, and jealousy...

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Silver Moon sent a message over to Ye Xiaowu. ¡°The person selling the magic staff changed the price; he¡¯s now asking for 4000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a price hike; what else can we do about it? Why don¡¯t we just drop it?¡± Silver Moon made a show to back off so as to move forward. He could already tell that Ye Xiaowu was not short on money, so adding an extra 1000 gold coins to something he was ready to purchase for 4000 gold coins would not be anything.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. 4000 it is!¡± Sure enough, Ye Xiaowu answered just as how Silver Moon had predicted he would.

    ¡°All right,¡± Silver Moon acknowledged, running off to the mailbox to send the additional 500 gold coins the group requested. He did not wish for Ye Xiaowu to know what sort of transaction this really was, which was why he paid the deposit out of his pocket. Everything would be settled once he got the bulk sum from Ye Xiaowuter. Even if the man refused to let the money go through him, at most he¡¯d just ask Southern Lone de and his team to take it on his behalf and then transfer it over to him. He had quite the faith in Southern Lone de¡¯s gang at the very least.

    ¡°Also...¡± Silver Moon continued to message Ye Xiaowu even as he made his way to the mailbox. ¡°I received word that Thousand Miles Drunk is now in Baishi City.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s all alone... Don¡¯t you think this would be a good chance to strike?¡± Silver Moon was a vicious viper. Southern Lone de and his team were busy with their task over there, so he hoped to maneuver Ye Xiaowu into participating as well by taking advantage of the situation, killing that detestable Mage with a borrowed knife.

    ¡°The opportunity isn¡¯t ripe yet. It¡¯ll be tough taking on Thousand Miles Drunk head on like this even if he is alone,¡± Ye Xiaowu rejected.

    ¡°Our manpower might not be enough, but I did hear that he has past altercations with some people over there. Look; at this rate, it¡¯ll be as good as us gaining a few more helpers,¡± Silver Moon offered.

    ¡°Oh? Who are these people?¡± Ye Xiaowu quickly inquired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know the details myself...¡± Silver Moon did not dare to drop the names of Southern Lone de and his team. He already had a general idea as to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s thought process and how he went about doing things. The moment he learned that there were others who would consider Gu Fei as an adversary, Ye Xiaowu would proceed to contact and recruit the yers. If Silver Moon were to offer Southern Lone de¡¯s name right now, and if he were to make the trip over, there was a chance that once the two conversed, the matter of how he lied to Ye Xiaowu and hired people to target for another yer¡¯s equipment would be exposed. At the same time, he would be viting the rules of agreement between him and Southern Lone de¡¯s gang about divulging information of his business. Silver Moon was entirely unwilling to sell out both sides like this.

    ¡°In that case... Old Broken happens to still be over there. I¡¯ll first let him do the necessary digging,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a chance not to be missed! Perhaps, they happen tock that bit of strength we can provide to annihte Thousand Miles Drunk once and for all. Hesitating now might, instead, cause them to lose a level. By the time we recruit them over to our side, the power they possess will be so much weaker. Gathering a bunch of yers that have yet to reach level 40 is a little...¡± Silver Moon¡¯s voice trailed off; he was taking a huge risk obfuscating the truth like this here, but it just so happened that the words he had said struck a raw nerve with Ye Xiaowu.

    In order to rectify Gu Fei, he had wasted much effort in formting a n. It took a lot out of him to finally gather these yers together, and none of them were able to take on the opposing mercenary group. All they had done thus far was exchange a few blows with Gu Fei and Sword Demon, and that alone had already left them licking their wounds. Cool Apple was already no longer at level 40, and Broken Water Arrow only managed to escape without losing his level after being shown mercy. What Silver Moon had said was not entirely illogical; how could a bunch of yers that did not even make it to level 40 fight against their enemy right now?

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over for now. We can learn about the situation over there as we wait for an opportunity to strike; won¡¯t that be the more prudent choice?¡± Silver Moon continued to coax Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Ye Xiaowu finally agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get No Smile,¡± Silver Moon hurriedly sent a message over to No Smile. ¡°Bro, Thousand Miles Drunk is alone in Baishi City right now. The time for our revenge is upon us.¡±

    ¡°Alone? Just with the few of us?¡± No Smile was astonished.

    ¡°No, there will be more! Just hurry on over here!¡± Silver Moon replied.

    Even though No Smile did notpletely trust Silver Moon, he at least knew that thetter was not the sort to put himself in danger. Seeing how confident the man was, there was a good chance that there was indeed a good show in stored for them, so he rushed over at the first chance.

    When the three men met, Silver Moon looked to his left and right before wondering, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another yer by the name of Cool Apple?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s noting.¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°He like one-versus-one duels,¡± Ye Xiaowu helplessly answered.

    ¡°F*ck! What year is this; why is he still so hung up on duels?¡± Silver Moon had nothing but contempt, for he loved using his numbers to bully the few.

    ¡°Time to teleport,¡± Ye Xiaowu took out a Teleportation Scroll. Silver Moon did not bother to question him about his im before about owning just a single scroll. The man had wealth and means; how difficult would it be for him to get his hands on another Teleportation Scroll?

    White light shed, and the teleportation waspleted. Silver Moon quickly had a change of his equipment, even going as far as to keep his face covered. He had not forgotten that a whole lot of people here in Baishi City wanted his head on a stick!

    ¡°Is Old Brokening?¡± Silver Moon had not met Broken Water Arrow before, but the way he spoke of this name held a sense of familiarity, as if they were not strangers to each other at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve informed him,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied. ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk right now?¡±

    ¡°Let me find out,¡± Silver Moon said.

 Chapter 558 - Three Forces

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558 ¨C Three Forces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Where¡¯s Vast Lushness?¡± Silver Moon quickly sent a message to Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re here?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s over here. You¡¯d bettere over now to see for yourself that Thousand Miles Drunk is really standing right next to her and pay up the additional deposit.¡± Southern Lone de sent a set of coordinates to Silver Moon, feeling a little snubbed. That rascal, Silver Moon, actually suspected him of trying to extort 1000 gold coins and specifically came over to verify his im. He truly was scum.

    ¡°Oh, no. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Silver Moon rushed to exin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Thousand Miles Drunk is here? I¡¯m just worried that you guys might have trouble dealing with him, so I brought a few of my friends along to help. Would I even use a Teleportation Scroll to get to this city if I cared for those 1000 gold coins? I¡¯m no fool!¡±

    Hearing this, Southern Lone de thought that it made sense. The guy did not really need to expend a Teleportation Scroll just for 1000 gold coins, so he asked, ¡°What are you helping with?¡±

    ¡°Taking care of Thousand Miles Drunk, of course!¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°Who said we¡¯re gonna take care of him?¡± Southern Lone de retorted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he right beside Vast Lushness?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll just make our move once he¡¯s no longer around,¡± Southern Lone de replied. Honestly speaking, Southern Lone de was feeling a little ashamed for having to avoid such a person, but he truly had no way of dealing with Gu Fei, so even if he was reluctant to do this, he had to yield to the situation when he had to. While this might result in others to look down on his team, it was at least better than shouting his mouth off and bragging. His reputation would only worsen if someone attempted to hire them to take Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s life, and they ended up being unable to perform the assignment.

    ¡°Seriously...¡± Silver Moon was stunned. He had not expected Southern Lone de and his team to do such a thing.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Southern Lone de asked. Silver Moon had no idea what to say in that moment, but what made him feel worse was the situation he was now in. He had brought Ye Xiaowu and No Smile all the way here with a im that there was an opportunity to exploit, only for it to turn out that these people here had no intentions of taking action against Thousand Miles Drunk. Silver Moon was feeling deep remorse inside him; why had he been so reckless?!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Ye Xiaowu and No Smile were still asking this.

    ¡°Over in...¡± Silver Moon reported the coordinates he had just been given.

    ¡°Have they started?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked. Hearing Silver Moon¡¯s analysis from before, he was also rather worried that those people would lose their level at Gu Fei¡¯s hands. It was best if they could preserve as much of the firepower they had for this rectification objective.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Silver Moon wiped off his sweat. He truly had no idea how he could exin to Ye Xiaowu and the others everythingter when they saw Southern Lone de¡¯s gang giving Gu Fei a wide berth.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯d better get going!¡± No Smile, who was clueless about the situation, continued to urge everyone on, pissing Silver Moon off to the point that he was cursing the guy¡¯s ancestors in his heart. It was obvious that, as long as there was a chance, No Smile was desperate to kill off Gu Fei as well.

    No Smile and Ye Xiaowu went sprinting toward the coordinates. Silver Moon had no choice but to follow the two even as he began to n what he would say when they saw no one in action when they reached the ce.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back on the main street of Baishi City, Gu Fei and his group of six yers had been strolling for half an hour now, yet the enemies had not once shown themselves. Gu Fei enjoyed this sort of activity, so he did not seem in the least bit annoyed by this, continuing to patiently walk down the street. However, the others were not as unperturbed as him, and they all felt that strolling in a row like how they were doing was far too stupid.

    ¡°Eh. Why aren¡¯t you guys walking?¡± Gu Fei halted his steps when he realized that the others had all spontaneously fallen out of step.

    The five of them looked at one another for a moment. Fireball straightened his back and stepped out. He was rather proud of himself for being able to speak to Gu Fei at times like this.

    ¡°Drunk bro, since we¡¯re waiting for them to show themselves, what¡¯s the point of us going round and round like this. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same for us to stay at one ce and wait?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we doing that because they might be unable to find us? That¡¯s why we¡¯re taking the fight to them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But the city is so huge; won¡¯t it be harder to find us if we continue to stroll about like this?¡± Fireball continued.

    ¡°Look; the situation right now is that,¡± Gu Fei patiently exined, ¡°they are unable to find us. How anxious they must be! In their anxiety, they¡¯ll surely head to the streets to find out more, and that requires more people to see us before they can find any trace of us from others. That¡¯s why we need to keep walking around in this small area here. This will ensure that even more people see us, and because our movement is concentrated to one area, this will allow them to urately locate us as soon as possible; get it?¡±

    Fireball, as well as the other four, was stunned to silence.

    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Gu Fei gazed at the five yers, like how he would usually look at his students.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s more anxious if they can¡¯t find us?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Am I anxious?¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, you¡¯re indeed rather tense...¡± Fireball had a deservedly well-meaning expression.

    ¡°Is that so... Then, let¡¯s justplete another round before picking a ce at random to wait; how¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei offered to the floor.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everybody could only nod. Even though it was a little farcical, Gu Fei¡¯s exnation did make sense. It was truly one of the simpler and more effective methods to get unknown enemies to serve themselves up.

    Unfortunately, Southern Lone de and his menpletely did not reciprocate such a straightforward method. After cautiously and diligently trailing after the six yers as theyplete two rounds, it became apparent to Southern Lone de and the others that these people were circling around meaninglessly.

    ¡°What the actual f*ck is going on?¡± me Singed Clothes was the first to be impatient,ining across the party channel. They felt really pressured with Gu Fei¡¯s presence as the group wandered about this whole time.

    ¡°Big South, what do you think?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°They are waiting for us,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Is that what you think as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They originally had a lot more people with them, a situation that we would never attempt to mount an assault. That¡¯s why they intentionally dismissed a huge portion of their manpower the moment they stepped out of the tavern, leaving only six yers to match our numbers. Afterward, they deliberately keep circling around in this small area here; it¡¯s likely to draw our attention to them, so that we will strike,¡± Southern Lone de deduced.

    ¡°Did they not even consider us possibly watching them do all this in secret?¡± me Singed Clothes asked.

    ¡°What can we do even if we¡¯re watching them? Let me ask you; if we don¡¯t know that one of them is Thousand Miles Drunk, would we not have already made our move against any party of six?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right...¡± me Singed Clothes nodded. Aside from Thousand Miles Drunk, there was no way that they would be afraid of any party that had the same number of yers as them, even if they were lower in level right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that Thousand Miles Drunk is the only one who cane up with such a n. He¡¯s the only one capable of disregarding any sort of enemies he may face, after all.¡± Glue sighed.

    ¡°A real m*th*rf*ck*r,¡± Southern Lone de cursed.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± me Singed Clothes asked.

    ¡°Continue to follow them, of course. I still refuse to believe that he¡¯s going to continue strolling like this for long.¡± Southern Lone de was grinding his teeth. ¡°We might be no match for him in PK, but would we lose to the man when ites to our patience?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; we¡¯ll challenge his patience!¡± Each of them rallied. They had finally found a method to defeat Thousand Miles Drunk, even though it was rather wistful on their part.

    In the end, the one who was the most hesitant was still Silver Moon. He followed Ye Xiaowu and No Smile as they made their way to the coordinates Southern Lone de had given, but Gu Fei was not there anymore. Silver Moon no longer wanted to find out where Gu Fei¡¯s actual position was, so he chose to take a step back in the matter by deducing, ¡°It¡¯s unknown where he is. He might still be around, or he might¡¯ve already left.¡±

    But who would have guessed just how urate this was, for Gu Fei and the others had indeed stayed around, and it was Ye Xiaowu and No Smile that had acted in line with exactly what Gu Fei had previously mentioned: They went around asking the yers passing by.

    A ck robe was not particrly unique, but adding a top-grade sword with a deep purple sheen... Gu Fei¡¯s ability to draw attention showed through these few details, allowing Ye Xiaowu and No Smile to very quickly learn what they wanted to know after asking a few yers.

    ¡°Over here!¡± The two brought Silver Moon along as they walked, even as Silver Moon felt like crying despite there being no tears.

    Asking along as they made their way around, they soon caught sight of Gu Fei¡¯s signature look 200 meters away. At the same time, they also spotted the other five yers alongside him, causing Ye Xiaowu and No Smile to turn back and stare at Silver Moon. ¡°Alone?¡±

    Silver Moon scratched his head, feigning a look of innocence. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a closer look,¡± Ye Xiaowu said. Silver Moon and No Smile were not afraid, either. They were still quite a distance away from Gu Fei, and the only reason they managed to identify the man was his outstanding equipment. Silver Moon and the two were not dressed so conspicuously, so none of them was afraid that Gu Fei could pick them out from the crowd. Despite this, No Smile still cautiously kept his face covered.

    As they got closer, they were able to deduce the other job sses of the six.

    ¡°Three Mages, a Priest, a Thief, and an Archer.¡± No Smile listed them out.

    ¡°That Priest¡ª¡± No Smile recognized Vast Lushness, oddly ncing over to Silver Moon as the man quickly made eye-contact. While No Smile had no idea what this was about, he nevertheless hurried to stop short of saying the rest of his sentence.

    ¡°A Dark Priest,¡± Ye Xiaowupleted his sentence, thinking that No Smile¡¯s hesitance was a result of how rare it was to see one.

    Silver Moon quickly followed up. ¡°That Mage on the far left is called Blue Ease. His skill isn¡¯t too bad, but as for that female Thief, that¡¯s Svelte Dancer.¡±

    ¡°Svelte Dancer! Oh...¡± Ye Xiaowu and No Smile eximed as their voices trailed off. Though neither had met her before, the two were well-aware that she was a yer whose name preceded her.

    ¡°Not only is she high level, she¡¯s actually very powerful, too,¡± Silver Moon added.

    ¡°Yes. Her dagger, Dancing Dervish, is on par with your King¡¯s de and Thousand Mile Drunk¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls. Even though that dagger has no iid skill, its damage output is extremely impressive, and it¡¯s currently the best weapon out there in terms of Attack Power,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°You mean that it¡¯s not Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s?¡± Silver Moon was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about just the weapon damage alone. Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ Attack Power is not higher than Dancing Dervish¡¯s, but Thousand Miles Drunk still has his Midnight Spirit Robe ¨C Intelligence +20, Spell Mastery +1, and increased Spell Damage by 10%. It¡¯s an exceptional piece of equipment for a Mage, especially that Spell Mastery +1 trait. Without that robe, he¡¯d be just like you without your Torq of Leadership, unable to bring into y the full extent of the weapon in his hand, which means that his high damage will no longer exist,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Moonlit Nightfalls, Midnight Spirit Robe...¡± Silver Moon muttered. The entire yerbase of Parallel World knew just how frightening Gu Fei¡¯s equipment damage was, but Silver Moon had not even learned what the names of those two equipment were until today. Meanwhile, No Smile was feeling a little more awkward as he stood at the side, for he had been killed back when Gu Fei had yet to earn his moniker the ¡®Insta-kill Mage¡¯. With just a crappy sword that dealt additional attack, Gu Fei managed to annihte No Smile, momentarily making him feel immensely insignificant as a result.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why is a sword a Mage¡¯s weapon?¡± This was something Silver Moon had been pondering over for the longest time.

 Chapter 559 - I know who they are.

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559 ¨C I know who they are.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°It¡¯s no Mage weapon. Something that has physical and magic damage should theoretically be reserved for Knights to use, especially a Dark Knight,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    <i>Reserved for Knights, especially a Dark Knight... </i>These words caused Silver Moon¡¯s heart to beat. There was no doubt that he was a Knight, and now that he was not even at level 40, he would be given another chance to choose his Job ss Advancement when he reached level 40 again. If he went with being a Dark Knight and got a hold of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls, just what sort of frightening power could he wield with his job ss matching the weapon?

    As Silver Moon let his imagination run wild on his end, No Smile did the same too, but since he was a Thief, his thoughts naturally went toward Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger, Dancing Dervish, instead. He did not know Svelte Dancer, but he had heard plenty of rumors about the woman, who was widely regarded as having the three key elements of looks, money, and damage. It turned out that it was thanks to that dagger of hers; thus, if he managed to get a hold of it for himself...

    The two swallowed their saliva audibly, which caused Ye Xiaowu to regard them strangely. Realizing that they had let slip their fa?ade, they quickly calmed themselves down.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the person whom you said is going to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked Silver Moon.

    Silver Moon look around, acting as if he was looking for someone. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Maybe, those guys have already been killed by Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu knitted his brows. No Smile was far more straightforward and sent Silver Moon a private message. ¡°Hey. Just what are you up to?¡± Ever since they had teleported to Baishi City, No Smile began to feel that Silver Moon was acting all the more unnatural.

    ¡°D*mm*t. It¡¯s hard to exin everything right now. I¡¯ll fill you in next time,¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s eyes darted over to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°Wait and see, I guess!¡± Ye Xiaowu did not say much as well. If No Smile was able to see how unnatural Silver Moon was, he of course could do the same, too. The man had done his best to convince them toe over and deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, yet seeing the situation that they were now in, and adding the unwillingness Silver Moon was showing, these factors made it all the more difficult for Ye Xiaowu to guess what Silver Moon was nning. He knew that he would be unable to get a straight answer from Silver Moon if he asked him about it too, so he went with the option of waiting and seeing. At the end of the day, they were just a group of yers that banded together for the sole purpose of using one another to better go up against Gu Fei. And given Silver Moon¡¯s character, Ye Xiaowu simply had no wish to be any sort of friend of his.

    Gu Fei and his group of six, who had just finished their final stroll, chose a rather spacious clearing to wait for the enemies to show up. Aside from Gu Fei, the rest of them were already rather annoyed by all this.

    ¡°Do those cowards even dare to show up?¡± Blue Ease asked. He felt that with how he had brought out all hisrades back then, it was enough to intimidate that bunch of ruffians, which caused them topletely give up on attacking Vast Lushness.

    ¡°If they intend to rob her, there¡¯s no way that they¡¯ll give up so easily,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You sound as if you¡¯ve got a really good grasp of this sort of thing.¡± Blue Ease gave Gu Fei the side-eye. While he no longer treated Gu Fei as a nemesis, he was not about to treat him like arade so quickly, either.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had quite a few run-ins with these sorts of people.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh. What do you think is the reason they have yet to make their move, then?¡± Blue Ease deliberately wanted to make a joke out of Gu Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, so if they are looking for us, there¡¯s really no reason for them not to locate us.¡± Gu Fei furrowed his brows thoughtfully. ¡°That means that they should already be watching us from somewhere out there.¡±

    The others immediately looked all around them, immediately suspicious of anyone who met their gazes.

    ¡°Not making their move even after so long, I do believe that there¡¯s only one reason: They are waiting,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°Waiting for?¡± Blue Ease pressed.

    ¡°Waiting for her to be alone... It seems that they¡¯ve decided not to sh with us and are now waiting for Vast Lushness to be left alone before attacking,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t weak,¡± Vast Lushness said. ¡°The six enemies form a standard job-ss team, and they are all skillful with practiced coordination. We held the advantage with our headcount thest time, but we were still no match for them. It would¡¯ve been terrible had Blue Ease not made it in time.¡±

    ¡°After that, the number superiority we held increased, yet that six-man team was still able to fully retreat. It¡¯s really impressive.¡± Sakurazaka Moony quickly interjected into the conversation. The fact that his men were no match for the robbers and had to be saved by Blue Ease made Sakurazaka Moony feel rather embarrassed, so he made sure to point out this particr part of the fight, first, to prove just how powerful their enemies were this time, and, second, to point out that Blue Ease and his men were not up to par, either; Despite his group¡¯s numbers, they were unable to hold those six men and would be in an equally terrible plight if they did not have so many yers.

    ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t you see it?! That Mage unleashed a spell that sealed off the entire street, and two of my men that went chasing after them ended up dead. Would they¡¯ve gotten away if it had not been for that skill?¡± Blue Ease could tell what Sakurazaka Moony was insinuating.

    ¡°Tsk. In other words, your tactical positioning just wasn¡¯t good enough. Why didn¡¯t you block off their path of retreat beforehand?¡± Sakurazaka Moony taunted.

    ¡°F*ck, how would I know which way they would be retreating toward?!¡± Blue Ease retorted.

    ¡°Which is why I say, it¡¯s just not good enough.¡± Sakurazka Moony had no idea what he was being gleeful for.

    ¡°All right. Stop your quarreling.¡± Gu Fei saw that Blue Ease was about to yell and quickly interrupted him. ¡°That spell the other Mage used to seal off the entire street, what sort of spell was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wall of mes,¡± Sakurazka Moony described.

    ¡°There were two.¡± Blue Ease had a clearer view of it.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a sea of mes,¡± Sakurazka Moony bickered.

    ¡°F*ck, you twerp!¡± Blue Ease could not stand it any longer and raised his hand to unleash a Thunderbolt right onto Sakurazka Moony. As a Lightning Mage himself, Gu Fei was of course familiar with the incantation, so his arm quickly shot out to stop him.

    ¡°I know who they are.¡± This statement from Gu Fei was enough to divert everyone¡¯s attention over to him.

    ¡°Who?¡± Sure enough, even Sakurazka Moony and Blue Ease instantly set aside their squabble as they turned to ask.

    ¡°Southern Lone de,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    The rest were momentarily stunned, for this was a name that needed no introduction.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    ¡°That wall of fire is a spell called Ptial Balefire, and it¡¯s a signature move from the Mage who¡¯s a member of Southern Lone de¡¯s party, me Singed Clothes. We¡¯ve crossed paths plenty of times, so I¡¯ve seen him use it many times, too. Those guys are all professionalrcenists, but from what I understand, they will only do business after receiving amission, so I wonder who has eyes on your equipment.¡± Gu Fei pondered.

    ¡°My staff?¡± Ever since Vast Lushness had fought her way to Yunduan City, she had been argely average yer in terms of her gear. Aside from the Utopian Magic Staff she had gotten a long time ago, she did not really own anything that would be worth hiring a professionalrcenist to loot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s worry about all thatter!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°If they are the ones doing the deed, I think I have an idea why they have yet to show their faces.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± It was Blue Ease asking him again.

    ¡°Because of me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. How should I put it...¡± The moment Gu Fei began contemting if he should be a little modest with his words, Vast Lushness and the others already knew what he meant. Back when they were all in Linyin City, they had all helped Gu Fei track down the location of Southern Lone de and his team. Afterward, Gu Fei continued to hunt down Southern Lone de¡¯s party, while Vast Lushness and the others remained in Linyin City for a time to go about their own business. That was when Fireball, bearing a buttload of PK points, spent dozens of hours at the beachside taverns in Linshui City, which drew a bout of ridicules from his mercenary group.

    ¡°They probably don¡¯t dare to attack because you¡¯re around.¡± Vast Lushnessughed.

    ¡°Drunk bro, you¡¯re seriously too d*mn OP!¡± Fireball idolized every inch of Gu Fei.

    ¡°If it¡¯s them, nothing we did before mattered, since they will only act after they see me leave,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯re you dawdling about for? Quickly leave.¡± Svelte Dancer shooed Gu Fei.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Gu Fei had a serious expression about him. The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite often discussed about these men, and their general evaluation of them was admirably positive. To get that level of recognition from that bunch of first-rate experts only showed how outstanding Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man team was.

    ¡°What are you hesitating for? If you can take them on, why can¡¯t I? Quickly get lost,¡± Svelte Dancer said again.

    ¡°All right. Be careful...¡± Gu Fei could only agree and turn to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s left!¡± Almost at the same time, Southern Lone de and Ye Xiaowu spread out this good news among their respective parties.

    ¡°Follow him!¡± The samemand was given at the same time by the two parties. The difference was that Southern Lone de had only sent Glue to do this task, while Ye Xiaowu had all three of them go in the direction that Gu Fei had departed in.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. That guy might be leaving intentionally to draw us out to attack,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°How did he know that we¡¯ve been watching him all this while?¡± me Singed Clothes asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible if he has identified us,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°And how would he know that?¡±

    ¡°You used your Ptial Balefire before we retreatedst time. If anyone mentions it, Thousand Miles Drunk will immediately realize it¡¯s us,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°In other words, if he knows it¡¯s us, Thousand Miles Drunk will surely be able to guess how we do things, and he knows that we¡¯ll be avoiding him, so his departure now can be his attempt at making us show ourselves. If that¡¯s the case, he might be faking it, and he mighte back any time. Or perhaps, he¡¯s thinking that the other five yers left are enough to take on the six of us,¡± Southern Lone de analyzed.

    ¡°Just the five of them?¡± ckwater and the others might not be back at level 40, but they still treated this to be like a joke.

    ¡°Vast Lushness is a Dark Priest, so her Heals are weak. The specialty of Dark Priests is yet to be seen, so it¡¯s simply a handicapped job ss. The Archer¡¯s a Hunter; what use will traps be in abat in a city? that¡¯s yet another handicap. Then there¡¯s no need to mention that little Mage; he¡¯s nothing special. And that other Mage that came to interfere, who looked to be a person of caliber, but that was simply because he had too many yers with him back then. Now that he¡¯s all alone, there¡¯s no way that he is as strong as Thousand Miles Drunk. Lastly, that female Thief...¡± The Priest Paddy Scent Pastures began to give a rundown of every opponent they would be facing in the remaining five.

    ¡°That female Thief came along with Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°A female Thief all dressed in red...¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s thoughts drifted to Parallel World¡¯s most famous female Thief.

    ¡°Could she be Svelte Dancer?¡± me Singed Clothes announced the correct answer.

    ¡°Hmph. That Thousand Miles Drunk may have underestimated us a little too much. If we¡¯re so indecisive when facing off with any random expert, how in the world can we continue to subsist on our job at that rate?¡± Southern Lone de said thusly. But the fact remained that he was still slightly hesitant to take on Svelte Dancer, for he also knew that his fellowrades had taken quite a blow from Gu Fei that their confidence was already on the brink of copse. Now that they had once more run into Thousand Miles Drunk in their assignment this time, it was truly akin to adding fuel to the fire.

    They had no choice but to avoid Gu Fei because everyone was clear that they were no match for him. However, when pitted against someone like Svelte Dancer, an enemy that they had yet to fight against, choosing to still avoid her would eventually make avoidance a habit for them. At the point, the confidence of his team would be really difficult to resurge once more.

 Chapter 560 - Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560 ¨C Dumbfounded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Glue, leave this to us. Just keep an eye on Thousand Miles Drunk. Whether he¡¯s really leaving or merely faking it, just report his every movement to us. We¡¯ll make our move immediately once the opportunity rises. The target is Vast Lushness; so don¡¯t get caught up in a fight.¡± Southern Lone de clearlyid out the tactical n.

    ¡°Got it!¡± During crucial moments, no one would question Southern Lone de¡¯smand; that was the quality that a professional and matured team would have.

    ¡°Change out your equipment, everyone. Get close but remember to uncover yourselves first.¡± Southern Lone de instructed the others. Both parties did not recognize each other, so keeping their faces covered would put them on guard, instead. The opposing party clearly wanted them to appear, so Southern Lone de was not looking to ambush them out of nowhere. Getting in closer to their target was only just so that they would be able to quickly engage with the enemy. At the end of the day, no matter what Gu Fei¡¯s true intention for leaving was, the man would be able to turn back and lend a hand the moment he got a message about the attack. Southern Lone de had no wish to allow these five yers to stall and give Gu Fei the time and space to make it back.

    ¡°In position!¡±

    ¡°In position!¡±

    ¡°In position!¡±

    ...

    A series of messages filled the party channel, as the five yers responsible for this attempt finished getting themselves into position. By dividing themselves based on their job ss and experience, they were now in positions that would not draw the other party¡¯s attention while it would allow them to quickly spring their assault.

    Southern Lone de changed into his mostmon Warrior cuirass and slowed his pace as he walked on that street, making himself seem like just a normal passerby as he surreptitiously nced at the others.

    The Knight Unrivalled Lucky Star and Priest Paddy Scent Pastures were positioned no more than ten meters away from Vast Lushness like they were waiting for someone. The two men conscientiously looked down the street, not even looking at the five yers behind them. me Singed Clothes could attack from range, so there was no need for him to be too close. He was currently squatting right in front of a yer¡¯s small stall, earnestly haggling with the owner over the price of an item.

    ¡°ckwater... your position,¡± Southern Lone de took a quick look around yet saw no track of the Thief ckwater.

    ¡°I want to try and get a little closer,¡± ckwater replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll take a risk! Let¡¯s see if any of them have anything that detects Stealth.¡±

    ¡°If you get discovered, take note of the direction you will then retreat in,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°Try and coordinate it with our speed of approach.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Southern Lone de continued to maintain hisposure as he slowly walked forward. Vast Lushness and the other four were now formed in a circle, taking in everything happening around them with their eyes. Southern Lone de, Unrivalled Lucky Star, Paddy Scented Pastures, and me Singed Clothes were all in their field of vision, but it was not apparent if they had any intention to attack, so none of the five was overly vignt to their presence. Nevertheless, now that Southern Lone de was slowly heading in the direction of Vast Lushness and the others, more and more of them began to shift their gazes over to the advancing Warrior.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to get within 2 meters,¡± ckwater somewhat nervously reported over the party channel. From what they knew of Stealth detection equipment or skill, two meters was the danger zone, as most of them would be effective within a 2-meter radius.

    ¡°I¡¯m in; there¡¯s no movement!¡± In the blink of an eye, ckwater sent this message over to the channel.

    ¡°Everything is proceeding as nned. Hopefully, we can end this battle in ten seconds. Glue, Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way he can make it back in 10 seconds,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Get ready!¡± Southern Lone de gave the order as his footsteps quickened. Vast Lushness and the others were already staring at Southern Lone de, who had swiftly changed out his equipment and pulled out his sword, as they came to the realization that the interlopers they had been waiting for were finally there.

    The five of them did not react any slower since they were already prepared for an assault. The arrow that Sakurazaka Moony had nocked all this while was immediately directed toward Southern Lone de; meanwhile, Fireball and Blue Ease cast their respective spells at him.

    A fiery bombardment crashed from the sky as a sea of mes engulfed the ground. The arrow streaked through the air like a meteor.

    Those three attacks looked like it had been coordinated seamless as they were all seemingly unleashed at the same time. Still, their target was a Warrior, and none of them was certain if they could insta-kill Southern Lone de with thisbined attack alone, so they were already preparing their next wave of attacks.

    However, Southern Lone de was not about to sit still and take this without a fight. At the same time that the three of them struck, he also buried his head low and activated his Charge in their direction. Trampling through the intense fire beneath his feet, Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s Snipe got blocked by his sword and shield ced before him, while Blue Ease¡¯s Thunderbolt barely brushed past Southern Lone de as it struck the ground just behind him.

    ¡°All right, you rascal! It¡¯s my turn!¡± Svelte Dancer darted out, ready to activate her Fleetfoot and circle around Southern Lone de when she felt that something was amiss behind her, even as Vast Lushness yelled, ¡°Behind you!¡± Only a Thief would be able to creep up behind without anyone realizing his or her presence. Most yers they could not help being a little flustered when they heard such a prompt, but Svelte Dancer had no such problems because she only needed to guard herself with a single method.

    The average yer would be afraid of being a victim of a Bludgeon when a Thief made it behind them, or that they would be insta-killed with a Backstab. A Bludgeon would go for the head, while most Backstabsnd somewhere on the back; Either attack targeted a different region of the body, so anyone who hesitated when making the choice would end up getting themselves hit in the end. Svelte Dancer never had such apprehension, for she had never been worried about being insta-killed. She would never attempt to avoid the attack if she knew it was a Backstab, so all she needed to do was defend herself from a Bludgeon.

    Thus, Svelte Dancer had already formted the thought to avoid the Bludgeon the moment she sensed that something was off behind her, so she did not even waste half a second and reacted ordingly. As Vast Lushness cried out ¡°Behind you!¡± Svelte Dancer had twisted her body and was already dropping down to the ground.

    Sure enough, ckwater was holding a club in his hand; with how famous Svelte Dancer had been, they were more than aware just how powerful thisdy was, and with the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk could turn back at any moment, they knew they would waste plenty of time if they ended up exchanging blows with Svelte Dancer. ckwater took a risk and Stealthed himself right up to them, all for the sake of applying his Bludgeon onto Svelte Dancer, allowing them toplete their assignment in the few seconds it took while this woman was in a dazed state.

    ckwater, a man born forrceny, had honed his Bludgeon nearly to the point of perfection. No matter how his targets could dodge or duck their heads, or distance themselves from the blow, ckwater had confidence that his club would still strike true. But this was the first time ckwater had seen someone fling their entire being down to the ground so fearlessly like what Svelte Dancer had done. ckwater was stunned; this action went beyond the scope of what he thought a yer could evade, but he was still confident in that club he got in his hand. Even though Svelte Dancer¡¯s head was rather far away, he still strove to chase after the back of her head like what he had nned.

    In the end, the club hit no one, as ckwater suddenly felt a solid blow connect with his calf. He looked down and saw that Svelte Dancer¡¯s two legs had swept his own in the process of her fall.

    This attack did not cause too much damage onto ckwater, but it did rob him of his bnce. He could feel his legs leave the ground as his body tipped over, causing the man to directly fall right on top of Svelte Dancer.

    No matter how well-honed ckwater¡¯s Bludgeon was, that train of thought had already left the station at this point. All he saw before him was the beautifuldy lying right under him, smiling with delight as she gazed up at him. ckwater¡¯s mind momentarily went nk.

    <i>What¡¯s going on? Did this babe just intentionally let me take advantage of her?</i>ckwater had no doubt that the trajectory of his fall would cause him tond on top of Svelte Dancer. Although he was nowhere as dirty as those men from Forever in Flowers, even he could not help but have such a thought at this time.

    Ultimately, ckwater was left crying in the next moment he had that thought, for he saw that Svelte Dancer had her hands held together, and that keen dagger of hers was ced erect right before her chest...

    Svelte Dancer did not need skills to insta-kill yers; all she needed was a simple stab.

    ckwater¡¯s heart shattered when he thought of this frightening rumor. He now knew he never had the chance tond right on top of thedy in question, as he would already be a sh of white light before he could even reach her.

    But it was in that moment, without any further dy, that a single leg came in from the side and stepped onto Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger, ttening it.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Svelte Dancer cried out loudly as shey on the ground. She had seen men whocked any care or consideration to the fairer sex before, but this was truly an exceptional case, for the man had not simply just turned a blind eye to the beauty before him, he had even stomped down onto her chest. Svelte Dancer was in such dismay that she wanted to vomit blood, but she was just powerless to this foot nted on her. No matter how mighty she was, there was no way her Strength could match up against that of a Berserker, much less the fact that Southern Lone de was no ordinary Warrior. Lying on the ground after ying ckwater like a fool, Svelte Dancer¡¯s clever trick had ended up causing herself to be in the current bind, making her the ultimate fool as a result.

    Southern Lone de had one foot pressing down on Svelte Dancer as his left hand waved his shield to the left. Bumping ckwater to a side, the sword in his right followed closely along, but it was shing right at Vast Lushness.

    ¡°RUN! IT¡¯S CYCLONE!¡± Blue Ease yelled from the side.

    Without Svelte Dancer running interference, Southern Lone de tanked all their ranged attacks and finally charged into their ranks. The PK veteran Blue Ease had already expected him to use his Cyclone, and it was only natural that he would be targeting Vast Lushness. If Blue Ease knew this, how would Vast Lushness not be able to deduce this as well? However, Svelte Dancer was still pinned under Southern Lone de¡¯s foot. Thus, instead of attempting to avoid the attack, Vast Lushness buried her head and came hurtling toward Southern Lone de in hopes of dislodging the man and creating a bit of space for Svelte Dancer to escape.

    Blue Ease, along with the two other ranged yers, had since gotten themselves out of Cyclone¡¯s AoE, but all of them were struck dumb when they saw what Vast Lushness was doing and quickly followed up with their own attacks on to Southern Lone de. However, since Svelte Dancer and Vast Lushness were entangled as well, they were unable to unleash any sort of AoE spells. Blue Ease cast his Thunderbolt, Fireball sent forth his Repeating Fireball, and Sakurazaka Moony shot out his arrow. Each of their attacksnded squarely on their target, but Southern Lone de had his shield braced to the side to receive them, as he bore the Thunderbolt right on his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± Blue Ease bellowed as he threw out a Repeating Fireball as well. Unfortunately, before his balls of fire even reached, Southern Lone de was already basking in a beam of white light as a string of Blessing symbols appeared above his head; Paddy Scented Pastures and Unrivalled Lucky Star had begun to get to work.

    ckwater was giddy with delight. He felt that his team was holding the upper hand and was just about to take care of those three ranged yers when he heard Southern Lone de bark at him with a stern re, ¡°What are you doing?! Quick make a getaway; Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s about to reach!¡±

    ckwater was stunned as he quickly nced at their party channel chat. At the same time that he was about to use his Bludgeon before, a message had indeede through, which he had not taken notice of. Glue had typed on the channel in caps: ¡°THOUSAND MILES DRUNK HAS DISAPPEARED! YOU GUYS NEED TO ACT QUICKLY!¡±

    A single figure went flying.

    Southern Lone de was originally making an empty show of strength when he positioned himself to unleash his Cyclone, hoping to scare Vast Lushness to back away several steps, but who would have guessed that the woman would choose to dash toward him instead of retreating? At that point, Southern Lone de was no longer courteous and swung his sword horizontally the moment he saw Vast Lushnesse close to him.

    While that one sh looked no more than the slightest twitch of movement, it could truly considered as a Cyclone. Vast Lushness got shed by it and was immediately sent flying off like a kite without a string.

    Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony were extremely concerned about Vast Lushness, so the color in both men¡¯s faces drained when they saw her go flying out like that. However, when they saw Vast Lushness fly out in totality, they only heaved a sigh of relief, relieved that she had not transformed into a sh of white light from that attack. It seemed that Southern Lone de¡¯s attack power was not frightening to the point that he could insta-kill her with just that one skill.

    The two men rejoiced as they each went running to save her, but just as they took two steps toward her, they saw the empty ground before them suddenly ignite in mes. There was even a halo of fire that appeared in the air above. me Singed Clothes, who had been haggling right before a stall, was still holding onto a trinket he just bought while his magic staff was raised chanting out the spell.

    ¡°LUSHNESS!¡± Sakurazaka Moony hurriedly sent an arrow right into me Singed Clothes¡¯ face, hoping that it would insta-kill the Mage and cause his spells to be useless despite him not really having much confidence that his attack could achieve this.

    Blue Ease, who was standing right beside him had also quickly unleashed a spell of his own, kindling a spark of hope in Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s heart, for there just might be a chance to insta-kill that Mage if both his Snipe and that man¡¯s Thunderbolt struck the target.

    However, me Singed Clothes was not just any average Mage himself, and the position he was in already provided him with cover, allowing the man to hide behind it when he saw the attacksing his way. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s marksmanship was average, and he revealed an agonizing expression when he saw that his shot missed the mark. However, something strange happened there and then. Vast Lushness, who was whizzing straight toward that sea of mes, suddenly slowed down in midair before finallying to a halt as she floated in mid-air. me Singed Clothes¡¯ Descending Wheel of mes had already crashed into the ground, yet Vast Lushness had not flown right into that ming inferno. Her buoyancy ended abruptly in that moment, and she came dropping right onto the ground.

    Everybody was dumbfounded by what they had just witnessed, uncertain if what happened had been a deliberate act. Even Vast Lushness had no idea about this experience of hers.

    ¡°Thank god...¡± Sakurazaka Moony suddenly heard Blue Ease utter that, and he turned around to look. All he saw was the Mage with a head full of sweat, his face showing signs of great exertion, as he ced that raised staff of his down.

    ¡°You did that?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Blue Ease nodded.

    ¡°What skill is that?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Blue Ease puffed as he eyed Sakurazaka Moony with derision.

    ¡°Are the two of you idiots?! What are you quarreling about at this time?!¡± Svelte Dancer yelled at them from where she was, which was under Southern Lone de¡¯s foot. Unrivalled Lucky Star was closest to Vast Lushness at this time, so he strode right over to her. While he might not be an offensivebat ss, Unrivalled Lucky Star believed that a Priest that had survived a sh from Southern Lone de¡¯s cCyclone would not need no more than a few more basic attacks to die.

    ¡°You imbecile, why didn¡¯t you set Vast Lushness somewhere closer to us?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony criticized Blue Ease even as he sprinted over to help rescue her.

    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Blue Ease sted. He had already used all his strength to stop Vast Lushness. Telekically moving an entire living human was not that simple.

    <i>FWOOSH!</i>

    A wall of me suddenly appeared before the two of them, preventing them from advancing. me Singed Clothes had appeared from behind the cover and was now using his spells to block the two off.

    ¡°F*ck! Quickly kill him!¡± Sakurazaka Moony was left annoyed by these constant interruptions and could only seek to cooperate with Blue Ease.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of mana!¡± Blue Ease roared.

    ¡°F*ck me! You¡¯re so useless,¡± Sakurazaka Moony felt like crying, though no tears came to him. All he could do was watch that Knight swing his sword toward Vast Lushness, who had only just begun to pick herself up from the ground

 Chapter 561 - The Focus is Clear

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561 ¨C The Focus is Clear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Drunk bro, why aren¡¯t you back yet?!¡± Fireball was already wailing in despair. There was no doubt that he was the weakest yer out of the five; Vast Lushness had been sent flying, Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony were busy rescuing her, and Fireball remembered that there was another still underneath Southern Lone de¡¯s foot. Right now, Fireball was no more than a clown as he tried to leap, weave, and chant spells right at Southern Lone de to force the man into leaving, but why would Southern Lone de bother with him when he could easily bear the brunt of the three yers¡¯ attacks at once? Besides, now that he had a Priest beside him, he sometimes even feltzy to block the spells Fireball tossed over with his shield.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± at this crucial moment, Gu Fei was finally in position. This was a pivotal point of the battle, and no one was taking note where he would being out of. All they knew was that the moment he appeared, he was already crouching before Vast Lushness, clutching Moonlit Nightfalls with his hands as he fended off that sword from Unrivalled Lucky Star.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the Strength you¡¯ve got there!¡± Even though Gu Fei was not too strong himself, the Knight Unrivalled Lucky Star did not add much to Strength, either. With both their subpar Strength matched up, Gu Fei was able to hold on and resist the sword as he said this, turning to take a nce behind him expressionlessly.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Vast Lushness was embarrassed. She had not been standing idly and waiting for her death, Instead, she used her spell, Kiss of Death, the moment she saw Unrivalled Lucky Star running toward her, but because Gu Fei had appeared so suddenly in the spell¡¯s path, that Kiss ended upnding right on him.

    Gu Fei showed Vast Lushness his full face when he turned around, letting Vast Lushness see that it was him, so there was no need for her to mess around anymore. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes were not even on Unrivalled Lucky Star, yet his actions were still against him.

    ¡°You look rather familiar!¡± Gu Fei said when he turned to face Unrivalled Lucky Star again as he straightened up and attacked. The body of Moonlit Nightfalls slid along Unrivalled Lucky Star¡¯s sword, as if unimpeded at all. By the time Unrivalled Lucky Star turned into a ball of white light, Gu Fei¡¯s shimmering sword had just finished being wreathed in an intense me.

    Gu Fei¡¯s attack had truly been too fast. It was so quick that he had not even gotten an answer for that question he just asked.

    His eyes swiveled, and Gu Fei caught sight of the peeking me Singed Clothes. The moment me Singed Clothes saw that Gu Fei had his eye on him, he quickly shrank his head back. Gu Fei was pondering if he should finish that Mage off when he heard Fireball yell, ¡°Drunk bro, quicklye help!¡±

    Gu Fei did not hesitate and quickly left Vast Lushness¡¯s side toe dashing over to him.

    Southern Lone de was currently feeling so dispirited that he felt like dying. Just as he was feeling pleased with himself for holding down Svelte Dancer with a stomp of his foot, it was now his turn to be trapped now. He had no idea how much defense Svelte Dancer had, but the woman looked to be unharmed even after giving her quite a few cuts with his ymore. Looking at her eyes that were ame with anger, Southern Lone de was certain without a shadow of doubt that he would be met with a miserable end if he ever released her from beneath his foot.

    Now that the even more fearsome Gu Fei was rushing over to him, Southern Lone de no longer dared to dawdle. Stepping on Svelte Dancer and crossing over her, he gave a kick with his back leg, which sent her flying the moment he released his foot off her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind¡ªF*CK, YOU B*ST*RD!¡± Svelte Dancer, who was originally shouting ¡®don¡¯t mind me¡¯, soon realized that Gu Fei had no intention of getting anywhere near to catch her at all. Seeing the man instantly duck to the side with great Agility, Svelte Dancer abruptly felt her heart sour and quickly changed her words to curse at Gu Fei even as she ate a whole face of dirt when she crashed onto the ground.

    ¡°Are you okay?!¡± Vast Lushness stopped by and quickly checked on Svelte Dancer, but Gu Fei continued to dash ever forward to chase after Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de could not help but feel a fleeting sense of sorrow when he saw this. Thousand Miles Drunk was truly a real man, to not give a whit of care for the other sex just like him. It was a pity that the situation he met this true man left him a little dejected; at this rate, how would his baby-legs outrun Thousand Miles Drunk with his full-Agility build?

    ¡°Disperse!¡± Southern Lone de came to a stop and made his stand as he gave this order. The others naturally knew that he was prepared to sacrifice himself to stall for time so that the others would have a chance of escaping. With how things stood, this was indeed their only option, seeing that Southern Lone de would already having a very hard time escaping.

    me Singed Clothes, who had been hiding all this while, turned head and ran. Realizing that Sakurazaka Moony and Blue Ease did not have any ns for him, he quickly dropped his wall of me to force the two back. Meanwhile, ckwater and Paddy Scented Pastures were already executing Southern Lone de¡¯s initial order to retreat, so it was not difficult for either of them to escape.

    Being unable to take them all out at once did not dull Gu Fei¡¯s fighting spirit. With the de of his sword lit with mes again, it threateningly shed right on to Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de did not balk to the challenge and raised his shield forward as he Charged into it.

    Gu Fei saw that Southern Lone de was keeping that block with his shield very low to the ground, so he knew that this man was treating this fight very seriously. The first time the two had had a skirmish in Linshui City, Southern Lone de had also used his Charge to block the strike, but his shield was raised too normally, allowing Gu Fei to use a technique from his prone sabre-style to roll right into his guard. It was apparent that the move had left quite a deep impression on Southern Lone de after.

    Unable to execute the same trick again, Gu Fei dodged toward Southern Lone de¡¯s left. Even though Gu Fei had no idea what was the angle the sword behind the shield would strike from, he knew that the sword was in Southern Lone de¡¯s right hand. Attacking an enemy on the left would be a little awkward to achieve. Gu Fei was confident that this sword of his would be faster than Southern Lone de¡¯s.

    The sound of metal meeting metal thundered about. Gu Fei¡¯s sword was indeed very quick, but Southern Lone de¡¯s was not any much slower, either. It was just that the man had not used the sword behind his shield to do an attack. Instead, he flipped the shield he was holding on his left hand over to the side, which resulted into Gu Fei¡¯s attacknding on the shield.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Gu Fei cried out to himself. Southern Lone de¡¯s Charge did not stop there and then, and he brushed past Gu Fei¡¯s side after blocking his sword. The one he was targeting was not Gu Fei but Vast Lushness, instead. From the very start, Southern Lone de was clear on who his target was. Even if Gu Fei showed up, he was nothing more than a huge obstruction. The key focus of this entire situation had always been Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness had just lifted Svelte Dancer up to her feet. Since Gu Fei was on the attack, the two were very confident that Southern Lone de would be taken care of in a few brief strokes. As such, neither of them expected the man to actually get right past Gu Fei¡¯s attack and Charge over toward them. Svelte Dancer had a faster reaction to this sudden change and was able to push Vast Lushness aside in time.

    Southern Lone de was a little dispirited, but he could not let this Charge go to waste; he had no choice but to send it right toward Svelte Dancer, the woman who had ruined his n. Svelte Dancer no longer had time to avoid this, so she took this Charge squarely on her chest, flying high in the sky as she subsequently turned into white light.

    ¡°OH, F*CK!¡± Gu Fei was astonished. Even though Svelte Dancer was a woman, he had considered her to be an iron-woman that could not be defeated deep in his heart. With her whole body of equipment that provided her with Attack Power, defense, and everything in between, he did not think that she would actually die at the hands of Southern Lone de.

    ¡°You teleported away, right?¡± Gu Fei could hardly believe what he had just witnessed and sent a message over to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Teleport, your *ss. You¡¯d better get revenge for yours truly!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s reply was clear.

    No matter how high a defense, it was not limitless. Besides, Southern Lone de was no run-of-the-mill Warrior himself. His Attack Power was topnotch. Having already given Svelte Dancer many shes of his sword when he was stomping on her, with her eating another Charge directly as she did, how could Svelte Dancer withstand it all? No matter how excellent her equipment was, she only had that much HP as a Thief.

    Southern Lone de was also surprised he ended up sessfully killing Svelte Dancer. He lifted his gaze and saw the copsed Vast Lushness not too far away, but he knew that he no longer had the chance to mount an attack on her. He reckoned that Gu Fei would set about to utterly annihte him by now, and he could already smell the smoke belonging to a fire that was at the insta-kill level.

    ¡°MANA!¡± Southern Lone de heard Gu Fei shout this, and his voice was really close to where he was standing. Southern Lone de struggled hard to shift his shield behind him as he turned in hopes that the metal¡¯s bulk could block Gu Fei¡¯s attack yet again. In the end, his shield was pulled away, and Gu Fei was now standing right before him. In an upward motion, Moonlit Nightfalls was already shooting right up for his chin.

    Southern Lone de could feel all his hair stand as he shuddered when he thought that he was about to be skewered in such a frightening position. He no longer had any PK awareness or attempted any sort of technique and just brandished his sword inly to cut Gu Fei in front of him with his conditioned reflex. Gu Fei, who had already positioned himself to another side, sent his sword to brush past that man¡¯s neck again.

    Now that she was back on her feet, Vast Lushness began to cast her Mana Sacrifice with her Utopian Magic Staff. This was the item that Southern Lone de was after, so he naturally knew just what she was trying to do. Now that Gu Fei¡¯s attack was going to be enhanced by his spells in the next moment, he already knew the inevitability of his grim fate at that point.

    However, Southern Lone de had no wish to die too cowardly, so he began to wildly wield his sword and shield, hoping that Gu Fei would not have such an easy time getting close to him even as he began to run toward Vast Lushness.

    Gu Fei¡¯s mana was just a little off the amount he needed to unleash a Twin Incineration, and Vast Lushness¡¯s Mana Sacrifice would soon help supplement this. He decisively began his incantation, shing out at Southern Lone de with his spell-infused sword. As for Southern Lone de¡¯s wild swinging of his sword and shield, all Gu Fei saw was the many ws and openings he created as a result, so he simply ignored it all.

    The sharp whistle of wind sounded, and Gu Fei immediately came to a halt. It was as if a single bolt whiffed right past his eyes. If he had not stopped in time as he did, it would have most likely found the side of his head. The precision of this shot made in advance was extremely urate; if Gu Fei had not reacted quickly to it, there was no doubt that he would have taken the hit.

    Everyone could not resist but look in the direction of where this bolt hade as a result of this sudden change. They saw a yer darting out to the middle of the street at a high speed, with both his hands raised levelly. Another bolt was then released.

    Gu Fei could already guess who this strange Archer was. As he quickly avoided that iing bolt, Broken Water Arrow dove right behind a flowerbed.

    ¡°Big South, quickly run!¡± A disembodied voice shouted, overshadowing the sound of the whistling wind. This shot, however, did not originate from Broken Water Arrow. As Gu Fei dodged this iing projectile, he realized that there was another Archer shooting at him from a side of the wall.

    Southern Lone de could identify this voice belonging to hisrade Glue. At the same time, he was given a set of coordinates for him to retreat. No longer hesitating for even a moment, the man began to run ordingly and even attempted to run past Vast Lushness. Thedy was no fool to stand there like a dummy for the man to cut and quickly took evasive action. The movement speed of a Warrior and Priest was about the same, so Southern Lone de did not dare to give chase as he buried his head and sprinted as fast as he could.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball heroically ran out to lend a hand. Blue Ease had managed to replenish some of his mana after consuming a piece of fruit, so these three men hade forth in hopes of helping cut off their target. In the end, all they heard were the sounds of three consecutive shots, and each of the three men found a short bolt stuck right on each of their foreheads in the next moment, petrifying them where they stood.

 Chapter 562 - Unable to Dodge

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562 ¨C Unable to Dodge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    With Sakurazaka Moony, Blue Ease, and Fireball, each taking a bolt to their heads, the three appeared to have been tagged with abel as they revealed a unanimous look of horror on their faces. It was evident that the sudden and precise shot had left the three quaking in their boots.

    ¡°Quickly, take cover!¡± Gu Fei yelled at the three men. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s marksmanship wasparable to Gu Fei¡¯s skill when it came to PvP, and it was something well beyond the level that existed for most yers. Especially since the game provided a certain level of assistance to any yers making ranged attacks, this design only made it that much easier for Broken Water Arrow to feel like a fish in the water when firing his bolts. Seeing the three consecutive shots made, even the three targets themselves did not seem to realize what had just happened.

    Meanwhile, the difference in the three¡¯s character showed once more. After Gu Fei yelled at them, Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball immediately hunched over on the ground boorishly and scrambled about for cover; it was almost as if the two were more than happy to find a rat hole to bury their heads in.

    Conversely, the imperious Blue Ease was different, yelling angrily as if he were an iron-blooded Warrior, ¡°Which coward is it that injures someone secretly?!¡±

    Thwack! The answer he got was the sound of another shotnding.

    Who was going to care about civility when engaged in PvP? Broken Water Arrow had fired another bolt. Now, there was not just a single tag on Blue Ease¡¯s head but two, instead.

    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Gu Fei originally wanted to chase after Southern Lone de, but with this scamp recklessly attempting to call out a duel with the enemy, Gu Fei weighed his options and felt that saving a life was far more important than taking one. The Blink spell he had waited all this while sent him materializing right before Blue Ease, and he quickly sent that man sprawling to the ground with a swift kick.

    Blue Ease was ready to blurt out a hellish tirade of curses when he saw a bolt whizz past right where he had been standing mere moments ago. He immediately realized that Gu Fei¡¯s kick had actually helped him out, for he would have had that third bolt tagged on to his head otherwise. It was hard to say if he could hold on to his life after taking that third shot straight into the head just like that.

    Despite the case, it was really difficult for him to even utter a word of thanks to Gu Fei. Thetter did not really mind it and just turned around, only to find that Southern Lone de had seized this chance to run right into a small alley and disappear.

    The two Archers engaged in the two-pronged attack each fired off several more shots respectively, and they were all aimed at Vast Lushness. Gu Fei was already prepared to find them making their move on her, so he quickly darted over whirling his sword to block these projectiles. In fact, these two Archers¡¯ main goal was to dy Gu Fei for a while; there was already no one left anywhere near Vast Lushness, so what was the point of killing her? Their ultimate goal was to loot the equipment and not kill her.

    Glue and Broken Water Arrow stopped their pestering at this moment, and each released a few more shots as cover fire while they made their retreat. Gu Fei mildly entertained the idea of chasing after Southern Lone de, but upon seeing the bolts stuck onto the heads of the three men, he felt that it was possible for the enemy to be luring the tiger away from its den, so he decided it was more appropriate to prioritize remaining beside Vast Lushness to defend her instead of pursuing his own wishes.

    After a bout of silence, Fireball slightly poked his head out from within an open wall nearby. Looking all around him, he cautiously asked, ¡°Are... Are they all gone?¡±

    Gu Fei did not dare to jump to conclusions so easily, so he checked the surroundings, looking to catch any sight or sound from the enemies. Sakurazaka Moony scrambled his way over the barrel he had been hiding behind as he hurried to Vast Lushness¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Vast Lushness saw the bolt still stuck on Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s forehead and did her best to resistughing as she said, ¡°You should pull that out...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Sakurazaka Moony had actually forgotten about it in his nervousness. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s marksmanship was superb. Not only did he demonstrate how urate of a shot he was ¨C his choice of position, timing when shooting, the rhythm of his cover fire ¨C every single aspect of his attacks demonstrated his expertise and level of professionalism. Sakurazaka Moony might be a Hunter, but he had his fair share of experience firing arrows, and he could really feel just how fearsome that Archer was.

    It was far more of a subconscious realization for Fireball and Blue Ease, since the two of them were not at all aware where Broken Water Arrow had been hiding when he attacked them!

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing his attack power isn¡¯t too great,¡± Gu Fei said to Blue Ease.

    Blue Ease was plucking out the bolts, turning to look at Gu Fei when he heard his words. ¡°What? Do you know that guy as well?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°His name¡¯s Broken Water Arrow.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Sakurazaka Moony and Vast Lushness came forward together and asked.

    ¡°A bunch of guys that has a little history with me. It seems that they are recruiting Southern Lone de¡¯s gang as well. Oh, yes. They¡¯re the same people who rescued Silver Moon,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Blue Ease had participated in the camping out of Silver Moon back in Baishi City, and was the one mentioned his sordid and disgusting past of that miscreant to all that was present. It became part of Blue Ease¡¯s game life to mock Silver Moon, who had gotten cooped up in Baishi City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks. As such, when someone suddenly rescued Silver Moon and left him in a state of limbo, he privately cursed those yers that got his hated enemy out.

    ¡°By the looks of it, it¡¯s most likely Silver Moon who got those guys to target Vast Lushness for her magic staff; his King¡¯s de skill...¡± Blue Ease¡¯s mind was rather quick, but halfway through his words, he suddenly covered his mouth, as if he had remembered something, before sneaking a peek at Vast Lushness. He only let loose a sigh of relief after seeing that her expression remained unperturbed. Ultimately, he did not dare to reveal too many details, so he could only viciously curse, ¡°That *ssh*l*, we¡¯ve got to show him what¡¯s what.¡± That man had been cooped up in the safety of the safe zone for all those days, and that made Blue Ease feel discontented since he had never gotten the chance to beat the man up.

    ¡°How is Xiaowu <sup>1</sup> ?¡± Vast Lushness simply could not care for Silver Moon at all, and all she was worried about was Svelte Dancer, thedy who had heroically sacrificed herself for her.

    Gu Fei sighed. ¡°The name list for the Five Unyielding Experts would see a change once more.¡±

    Just as he said this, he could already hear Svelte Dancer shouting as she sprinted down a certain street. ¡°WHERE¡¯S THAT *SSH*L*?!¡±

    ¡°He ran off!¡± everyone answered regretfully.

    ¡°Ran off? You dummy, why did you let him escape?¡± Svelte Dancer transferred her anger on to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei helplessly replied, ¡°Another yer came out and created chaos, giving him the chance to flee.¡± Actually, Gu Fei already had his Blink ready for use, but he unfortunately went to save Blue Ease with it; otherwise, he might have stood a chance at stopping Southern Lone de¡¯s escape.

    ¡°Where did he run off to? Why didn¡¯t you give chase?¡± Svelte Dancer was pissed.

    ¡°It was better to y it safe; the enemies are very cunning.¡± Gu Fei felt a little awkward to say that he was worried for these people getting eaten alive as that would have been too much of a blow on their self-esteem!

    ¡°I¡¯M SO ANGRY!¡± Svelte Dancer was positively hysterical.

    ¡°Big Sis Svelte, don¡¯t be angry. There¡¯re other opportunities to get even with them next time. Look; your clothes are still dirty. Let me pat it out for you.¡± It was unknown just where Fireball had popped out from, but he reached out one of his hands and was ready to help Svelte Dancer pat out that footprint left by Southern Lone de by the front of her chest. While Svelte Dancer might be mad, she was not to the point where she lost all her senses. Instantly, she shot Fireball a re.

    Fireball¡¯s hand quickly slipped his hand to the back of his head and scratched it as heughed dryly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Drunk bro.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Svelte Dancer was now eyeing daggers at Gu Fei.

    <i>F*CK! </i>Gu Fei glowered at Fireball. <i>This guy¡¯s sleaziness has actually dragged me down; he¡¯s really looking for a good ying.</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s take our leave here first!¡± In the end, it was still Vast Lushness who had tugged at Svelte Dancer¡¯s hand. Helping dust her clothes, she led everyone away from this ce.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over at another small alley, Southern Lone de was sprinting as fast as his legs could carry him, turning his head back every two or three steps but never once catching a glimpse of that ck figure. It was only then that his heart slowly settled itself. He had already lost count of the number of twists and turns he made as he fled, and when Southern Lone de reckoned that there was no one else chasing after him, he slowed down his steps and pulled out his party channel to hail the others. ¡°Everyone made it out all right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re alive.¡± Everyone replied except for Unrivalled Lucky Star who had died in that PvP from before.

    Southern Lone de heaved a long sigh. When Thousand Miles Drunk appeared, he really believed that their team was about to be wiped out again. They were truly terrified after going up against him time after time.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Who is that other Archer?¡± Southern Lone de had keen eyes. Even though everything had happened in a hurry back then, he was nevertheless able to tell that Broken Water Arrow possessed exceptional marksmanship. Be it that single shot of his that forced Thousand Miles Drunk to back off or the moment when he consecutively scored a bolt against the three yers, each shot he made was very wonderful.

    ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of people whom I met while trailing after Thousand Miles Drunk. I was just about to mention them to you so you coulde and meet them! That Archer said that his name is Broken Water Arrow. Has he really contacted you before?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Ah... I think so.¡± When he heard Glue¡¯s answer, Southern Lone de recalled a certain IGN that went by Broken Water Arrow, which had sent him several letters thesest few days. The content of his lettersid out his intentions inly, stating how they nned to deal with Gu Fei. They were wondering if Southern Lone de would be interested in lending a hand. For starters, Southern Lone de would never ept a proposition from a stranger. Moreover, his n was to shun Thousand Miles Drunk like the gue as best as he could. This was why he did not give the letters a second look. Who would have thought that they would end up meeting like this so coincidentally?

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Southern Lone de asked Glue.

    ¡°Over at the Tower of White Sand,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ll be right over, then.¡± Southern Lone de was satisfied with the location. Unlike other yers, Southern Lone de¡¯s gang rarely chose a ce like taverns, where plenty of yers congregated, to meet. Instead, they preferred rendezvousing at secluded corners. The Tower of White Sand was just a normal building within Baishi City, and the NPCs around did not really spend much of their time entertaining yers. It was just the sort of isted area that Southern Lone de loved.

    ¡°Are we going as well?¡± The others were asking on the channel.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go have a look first. The rest of you should take the necessary precautions; beware of bumping into Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Southern Lone de instructed.

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    ¡°Timber, no need to keep watch of the Priest Academy. Let¡¯s put on hold that matter with Vast Lushness first.¡± Southern Lone de singled out, Verdant Timber, the other Priest in his team of seven. He had been assigned to keep watch over by the Priest Academy for their n to loot Vast Lushness¡¯s Utopian Magic Staff; his job was to continue tailing Vast Lushness after she respawned upon death.

    This was also an aspect of their profession that Southern Lone de¡¯s gang had plenty of experience. Letting targets know that they would continue to hunt them would be a problematic development, so Southern Lone de and his men had the policy of not killing them immediately after. Sometimes, they would even patiently wait over an hour before striking the second time. The point was to ensure that their targets would not have any suspicion toward the safety of the spawn point. It was unfortunate that their assignment this time around ran into a snag. It was a pity that they did not manage to kill their target off in this short time, so this arrangement they had was made redundant as a result.

 Chapter 563 - Everyone Eyeing with Contempt

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563 ¨C Everyone Eyeing with Contempt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Southern Lone de carefully made his way to the Tower of White Sand. In the distance, he could see five yers gathered underneath the structure; one of them was hisrade Glue, and the other four were a Priest, Archer, Knight, and Thief respectively.

    Pacing forward in a hurry, Glue introduced the yers one by one. ¡°Fleeting Smile, Broken Water Arrow, Silver Moon, and No Smile.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow and Fleeting Smile were the two names that Southern Lone de he saw in those letters he had received before, and the other two were names he had heard of even earlier than that. This was especially true for Silver Moon, for he was a business associate that he had never met in person before. Southern Lone de surreptitiously nced at Silver Moon, causing thetter to feel somewhat flustered as he immediately sent out a message to Southern Lone de. ¡°Don¡¯t mention a word about the matter with Vast Lushness!¡±

    Southern Lone de did not even bother to read the message. They were professionalrcenists; they would never deign to reveal the details about any of their transactions even if Silver Moon did not do the same. However, the scumbag¡¯s despicable mindset led him to think that such a thought had crossed the others¡¯ mind, which only served to worsen Southern Lone de¡¯s impression of the man.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Southern Lone de. I¡¯ve long since admired you.¡± Ye Xiaowu greeted, giving Southern Lone de quite the shock. Out of the four, No Smile and Silver Moon could be considered as the famed individuals, while he had just witnessed Broken Water Arrow¡¯s skill himself, yet the first toe and greet him was this unremarkable Priest. This act itself made it apparent that this Priest was the true leader out of the lot, and that was something he had not expected.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve received those letters we sent, I do believe that you already know why we¡¯re here,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Southern Lone de nodded.

    ¡°So, what are your thoughts about it?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°20,000 gold coins,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Ye Xiaowu was stunned.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to go up against Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°You mean to say that you¡¯d require payment to go up against Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Southern Lone de nodded. Silver Moon wanted to say something from the sidelines, opening his mouth for a bit but ultimately held back from uttering a word.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the idea behind the 20,000 gold coins price tag?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Southern Lone de was well-versed in this line of work, so he knew what Ye Xiaowu meant to find out when he asked about the ¡®idea¡¯, so he immediately exined, ¡°20,000 for a level. Under level 40 is subject for future discussion. Everything he drops will go to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still a rather exorbitant quote,¡± Ye Xiaowu remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all exchanged blows with Thousand Miles Drunk before, so you are of course all the clearer just how ludicrous that man is,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m looking to trouble him.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you can even cause trouble to him, he will be trouble for you first.¡± Southern Lone de said this evocatively. That was precisely how his team had ended up provoking that beast of a man.

    ¡°He¡¯s already trouble, which needs to be taken care of,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°As long as the price is right, we aren¡¯t afraid of trouble.¡± Southern Lone de chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get your money, but the condition will be that you mustpletely listen to my orders,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Fine, but we wish to know every single detail and aspect of your n. We have no intention of bing your cannon fodder,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°Then, this is a done deal!¡± Southern Lone de extended his hand out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. This sum you¡¯re asking is a little too much. I don¡¯t have that much at the moment, so I¡¯ll need to go raise the funds.¡± Ye Xiaowu¡¯s hand had yet to move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Southern Lone de retracted his hand.

    ¡°In that case, until then?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Until then.¡± Southern Lone de nodded. He shot a quick nce at Glue, and the two made to leave first.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally settled that end,¡± Ye Xiaowu said to Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were looking at each other. 20,000 gold coins a level! The two firmly believed that they had just borne witness to the highest transaction in Parallel World ever since its inception.

    ¡°That guy really dared to say it!¡± No Smile mumbled to Silver Moon in a low voice.

    Silver Moon nodded. He had dealt with Southern Lone de before, so there was no need for him to ask about his ¡®idea¡¯ like what Ye Xiaowu had done. He knew what 20,000 gold coins meant a single level. Silver Moon had already figured out that Southern Lone de did not want to make such a deal when thetter opened with such arge sum; that was done so as to make it easy for the other party to back down ordingly. Just considering the fact that getting Vast Lushness to drop her Utopian Magic Staff cost 3000 gold coins when the price of the staff itself should be at about 2000 gold coins, that meant the levels that Vast Lushness would have lost in the process were only priced at 1000 gold coins, and it would be for a number of levels that was not even explicitly stated.

    Looting a dropped item off a yer hinged entirely on luck; it was considered as lucky for an item to drop at the first kill as that meant that the cost of Vast Lushness¡¯s one level was 1000 gold coins. If unlucky, she would have to be killed ten times before an item dropped, which meant that the 10 deaths Vast Lushness experienced was only bought for 1000 gold coins. In contrast, dropping a level of Gu Fei was worth 20,000 gold coins. How was that not a sky-high price?

    Southern Lone de¡¯s lion-sized maw was already unrestrained enough when he quoted that insane amount, yet it was the Priest who was all the more unrestrained for boldly chomping down on the offer. Silver Moon was momentarily confused by this, unsure if Ye Xiaowu was actually a noob or an expert. Did he have a semnce ofmon sense even? He even looked to be happy havingpleted such a foolish transaction. <i>20,000 gold coins... Doesn¡¯t that mean that Southern Lone de will be taking a 10,000-gold coin deposit? Is he perhaps thinking of disappearing the moment he gets a hold of that 10,000 gold coins?</i>

    Thinking about it, Silver Moon sent a message over to Southern Lone de, hoping to test the waters. ¡°You¡¯ve struck gold now, you rascal.¡±

    ¡°Just who is that guy? He¡¯s so rich.¡± Southern Lone de was probing Silver Moon as well.

    Silver Moon of course sidestepped his question and continued, ¡°So, you ended up trapping yourself, eh? You never even considered that the man might ept your condition, huh?¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t gonna agree, how else am I gonna earn money?¡± Southern Lone de countered.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re actually serious?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Did you think otherwise?¡± Southern Lone de retorted.

    ¡°Uh, then, if you do indeed end up looting Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s equipment, how much is that gonna go?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not epting any request to loot his equipment,¡± Southern Lone de rejected.

    If a single level would cost 20,000 gold coins, even if Southern Lone de were to ept requests to loot Thousand Miles Drunk of his equipment, there was no way Silver Moon would be able to afford the exorbitant sum for the assignment. Silver Moon only wished to shift the topic in this direction, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Then, if, by chance, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword does drop, I¡¯ll pay 10,000 gold coins for you to pick it up.¡±

    Silver Moon calcted that if, at the time that they confronted Thousand Miles Drunk, and he and Fleeting Smile were to lend a hand in the fight, neither would be at the frontlines; Broken Water Arrow was a ranged character, so he would not be in melee range, either. Meanwhile, No Smile would surely attempt to act like a fish in troubled waters and would seize any sort of advantage he could find to keep himself out of harm¡¯s way. Then, there was that Cool Apple person; still, that twerp was apparently only interested in duels, so there was no guarantee that he might appear. As such, Southern Lone de¡¯s team was likely to be the only yers near Thousand Miles Drunk when they were doing the act, so if any equipment was to be dropped, it was evidently going tond in their hands. Even though Southern Lone de mentioned moments ago that he was not iming ownership of any equipment dropped, who knew what he might be thinking when that really happened? Silver Moon decided to make the first move, any equipment they came across in the course of theirrceny would often be sold to the highest bidder; rarely would they ever keep it for their personal use.

    Who would have guessed Southern Lone de¡¯s answer, though? ¡°Equipment? We¡¯re not picking up his equipment.¡±

    <i>F*ck*ng hell. Still with the games </i>, Silver Moon cursed inwardly before he said, ¡°Then, help me pick it up. There¡¯s 10,000 gold coins in it forpleting the task.¡± Silver Moon was paying an exorbitant sum for this. After hearing that Gu Fei¡¯s sword was considered as one of the three strongest weapons in Parallel World at the moment, and that it even had a Dark Knight¡¯s skill within it, Silver Moon felt it would be well worth every coin to get it into his hands. At most, he¡¯d sell his King¡¯s de away to get the funds for it. The value of the King¡¯s de was mainly in parties, anyhow. Considering how Silver Moon¡¯s namesake was in the pits of notoriety, he knew very well how impossible it was for him to mix around with any sort of mercenary group, guild, or organization. Holding onto the King¡¯s de could possibly end up painting a big target on his back, so if he could swap it out with Gu Fei¡¯s exceptionally powerful sword, he could then be an independent paragon of strength. That would also be a very satisfying matter in itself.

    Silver Moon was still dreaming about this fantasy when he saw Southern Lone de¡¯s reply, ¡°I meant it when I told you I¡¯m not picking up his equipment. Stop with your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°What, is it too cheap? Will 15,000 gold coins do?¡± Silver Moon was determined to seal the deal.

    But in the end, he got no further reply this time. When he tried to fire another message of his, he got the system prompt: [The yer is not epting messages from anyone not in his friends list.]

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Silver Moon bellowed. He still had an ongoing business with Southern Lone de regarding Vast Lushness, and he had already paid 2000 gold coins just for the deposit alone. That was already the entire fortune he had in his possession right now. Evidently, if they did not get the Utopian Magic Staff back, there was absolutely no way he could get his money from Fleeting Smile, and now that Southern Lone de had removed him from his friends list...<i>Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!</i>

    Silver Moon¡¯s expression became twisted, and No Smile beside him found it to be strange, but he did not dare probe further. Silver Moon quickly moved up right beside Ye Xiaowu and spoke, ¡°Do you guys think that that Southern Lone de guy is reliable?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu turned to look at Silver Moon, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a huge transaction like 20,000 gold coins. That guy is sure to take the deposit and abscond after acquiring the 10,000 gold coins, right?¡± Silver Moon hedged.

    ¡°How do you know that the deposit will be 10,000 gold coins?¡± Ye Xiaowu wondered.

    Silver Moon was momentarily stunned and decided toe clean. ¡°I¡¯ve had dealings with the man before. The deposit for his transaction has always been half.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu looked him in the eye as Broken Water Arrow spoke up. ¡°Is that so? From what we know, the deposit he asks for has always been 20 to 30% of the agreed-on price!¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s always taken 50% for deposit from me,¡± Silver Moon refuted with certainty, only pausing after he had said it. He looked at Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow, even No Smile, and all he saw were looks of sorrow.

    ¡°He sure treats you different,¡± Ye Xiaowumented.

    <i>F*ck me! </i>Silver Moon was even more depressed. Southern Lone de only charged others a third as deposit, but half for himself. <i>Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s such a b*st*rd. He¡¯s literally worse than scum.¡± Over by Southern Lone de¡¯s side, the man kept sighing after he deleted the guy¡¯s name from his friends list.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Glue asked.

    Southern Lone de recounted to him what had happened, and Glue immediately expressed his agreement. ¡°He¡¯s really worse than scum.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already deleted him from my friends¡¯ list, and we won¡¯t have any further dealings with that man after this business, but there¡¯s no telling when that b*st*rd will throw us under the bus,¡± Southern Lone de informed.

    ¡°You deleted him? Considering that he still has his assignment for us, isn¡¯t he gonna get mad?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s a real pity that we can¡¯t see him all exasperated and rmed,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you perhaps a little too impulsive? That guy is capable of doing anything.¡± Glue was worried.

    ¡°Of all the people possible, I¡¯m not gonna be afraid of him! If we¡¯re even scared of someone like him, there¡¯s no point in living any longer. Just thinking about him makes me angry,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still better to be careful,¡± Glue cautioned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Just what sort of tricks can he pull now, anyway? Attempt to tell tales of us to that Fleeting Smile person? What a joke. Do you really think that they are fools that are unaware of just what sort of man Silver Moon really is? The only reason they have him tagging along is no more than to make use of that powerful skill he has. There¡¯s no chance of him jeopardizing our agreement with that Priest,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Then, what about the assignment Silver Moon has with us? Are we still doing it?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Of course, we are. I have issues with the man ¨C not the money the job entails,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve deleted him...¡± Glue pointed out.

    ¡°Deleting him doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t contact him. Just let him wallow in his despair first,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Glue had no words for this.

    ¡°Furthermore, I can tell that the rascal is really afraid of us mentioning our transaction to Fleeting Smile. It¡¯s very possible that he has stirred something up. I¡¯m gonna make sure to poke it out of him next time.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just loot that King¡¯s de right off him,¡± Glue suggested.

    ¡°Hey. That¡¯s a good idea! We¡¯re always helping others with their business; perhaps, we should give ourselves a hand next time.¡± Southern Lone de was all for it when he thought of something else.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! How did you run into them?¡±

    ¡°I was following Thousand Miles Drunk, right? It turned out that those three were also keeping an eye on him, and that was how they noticed me,¡± Glue replied, feeling very ashamed.

    ¡°The three of them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That Broken Water Arrow person hasn¡¯t joined them yet, and I was about to tell you guys about me being discovered by them, but Thousand Miles Drunk happened to disappear around this time,¡± Glue borated. ¡°I told them about the matter, then that Fleeting Smile guy called his men toe help us deal with the situation.¡±

    ¡°How did Thousand Miles Drunk disappear? Did he teleport?¡±

    ¡°That Fleeting Smile said that it¡¯s something called the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, a piece of equipment earned from doing ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. Upon thepletion of a bounty, the user can activate it to teleport him or herself directly to the Bounty Assignment Hall.¡±

    ¡°That exins it!¡± Southern Lone de recalled that the ce they had struck happened to be near a Bounty Assignment Hall. It seemed that their enemies had specifically chosen that location.

    ¡°That was really close.¡± Southern Lone de wiped off his non-existent sweat. If it had not been for Glue and Broken Water Arrow¡¯s timely intervention, even if the others managed to flee with their lives, Southern Lone de was certain that he would have been a dead meat.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest up first! I¡¯ve identally killed off Svelte Dancer just now; how very unlucky,¡± Southern Lone de glumly answered.

    Glue understood what he was feeling. Their line of work was very offensive to their victims, yet they were also afraid of offending people at the same time. Take the enmity they now had with Gu Fei as example; ultimately, the moment they had an assignment on Vast Lushness, someone whom the man was acquainted with, that guy instantly appeared to lend a hand the moment he caught wind of it. By the same logic, having killed Svelte Dancer once, that naturally meant that they had offended yet another powerful entity. Furthermore, it just so happened that their faces were not covered this time around, which meant that they had once more gotten themselves into trouble with someone whom they would not be getting rid of anytime soon.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The aggrieved Svelte Dancer suddenly sneezed twice loudly.

    Gu Fei and the others seated around a table were staring at that cold gleaming dagger she had jabbed onto the table and shrank their heads back without saying a word.

    ¡°I will most definitely rip him to shreds!¡± Svelte Dancer roared after she finished her sneezes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    ¡°Go and get that bunch of your scoundrels whom you call friend out here! I wanna hire you guys to hunt him down for me!¡± Svelte Dancer was still yelling angrily.

    ¡°Hire us? Then, let me introduce you to an expert!¡± Gu Fei quickly rmended.

    Everyone stared at Gu Fei, all believing that he was about to shamelessly put his name forward.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion. He¡¯s a professional,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Svelte Dancer was stunned for a moment, for she, too, thought that Gu Fei was about to rmend himself for the task. Who would have thought that he really had someone in mind?

    ¡°I¡¯m only saying it for the heck of it; I want to kill him myself. Anyone stealing him from me will have trouble with me!¡± Svelte Dancer dered.

 Chapter 564 - Be a Little More Proactive

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564 ¨C Be a Little More Proactive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Then, are you gonna be hiring someone or not?¡± Gu Fei scratched his head.

    Svelte Dancer looked at him contemptuously. ¡°Why are you being so passionate for? Do you have some sort of rtionship with him? Are you thinking of earningmission from yours truly right here?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of earningmission?!¡± Gu Fei was affronted. ¡°Myrade Eternal Dominion¡¯s situation is slightly dire. He¡¯s ying this game and using his good kung fu skills to earn some extra dors by PKing people. I just mean that we can help him out a little; whatmission nonsense are you spouting about?¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Svelte Dancer was all confused.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, his expression all somber.

    Vast Lushness was skeptical, however. ¡°Why is he still ying this game if he¡¯s in a dire situation?¡± The cost of the equipment to y Parallel World was not cheap, so anyone who was in the state of destitute that Gu Fei was describing should be unable to afford it at all.

    ¡°Well, he ced all his eggs in one basket, you know? He truly can¡¯t find any job in the real world,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, aren¡¯t you in a simr situation?¡± Svelte Dancer asked. She knew that the two men were the same sort of people.

    ¡°My... My situation¡¯s a little better,¡± Gu Fei hedged.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± Svelte Dancer pressed.

    ¡°Uhh... Because I have more rtives.¡± Gu Fei figuratively wiped sweat off his forehead. Everything simply could not be exined in one sitting if they were to really dissect why his family was wealthy and Eternal Dominion¡¯s was not. They would have to look back in the annals of history and traced all the way to the rules that the two families had and some of the changes made respectively, as well as the opportunities present... It was reallyplex! Gu Fei did not have a good grasp of the matter himself, so all he could do was make up a simple excuse.

    ¡°Oh, you depend on familial aid to survive...¡± It was clear that Svelte Dancer had misunderstood what Gu Fei meant by ¡®more rtives.¡¯

    ¡°Uh... sure...¡± Gu Fei thought about it but was still toozy to give a proper exnation.

    ¡°Then, call Eternal Dominion over. He sounds so pitiful.¡± Svelte Dancer was inundated withpassion.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Fei quickly sent a message over to Eternal Dominion. He originally thought that poor boy would be ted, but who would have guessed that the reply he got was very awkward?

    ¡°What? Another job? I¡¯m quite busy right now, and I don¡¯t think that I can find the time to head over to where you are! Where are you, anyway?¡±

    ¡°Baishi City,¡± Gu Fei answered dutifully.

    ¡°Baishi City? That¡¯s way too far. It¡¯s gonna take me so much time going back and forth! How much am I getting? We¡¯ll talk about this more if its cost efficient!¡±

    Gu Fei felt utterly choked. They had not seen each other for several days, but from the tone of the brat, he seemed to be doing quite well for himself, and his days were spent in a rather fulfilling way. Just as he was wondering how he should reply to this message, Svelte Dancer saw the change in Gu Fei¡¯s expression and quickly asked, ¡°How is it? Have you gotten a hold of him yet?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be rather busy recently as his business in-game is picking up.¡± Gu Fei was able to remainposed, not feeling unhappy despite the cold response from someone he had passionately advocated moments ago. After all, he did introduce Eternal Dominion to the job of a professional gamer in hopes that he needed not live in abject poverty while practicing kung fu. He felt a sense of pride and satisfaction when he heard how Eternal Dominion was thriving.

    ¡°So, is heing or not?¡± Svelte Dancer pressed on.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯sing or not; you¡¯ve still got me here, right?¡± Gu Fei tried tough it off.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Svelte Dancer scorned.

    Gu Feiughed it off, not exining further.

    Just as they were in a state of limbo over what to do with the matter at hand, it was unknown just what was going on with Eternal Dominion as he suddenly sent a message. ¡°Ha ha! Oh, it seems that I have nothing happening these few days; I guess I¡¯ll make a trip over. Baishi City, is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Fei wiped off his cold sweat. He wondered if the kid had actually stated he did not want to do it before so as to intentionally raise his status by making himself sound busy. It seemed that, over thest few days, the man had learned to be shrewd businessman.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make it today, but I should arrive tomorrow,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Are you sure tomorrow is fine?¡± Gu Fei asked. Luori City was a good distance away from Baishi City, and the amount of time Eternal Dominion was able to spend online was not too long as well.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m currently at Linshui City¡¯s harbor, and it¡¯s not too far from Linyin City. Isn¡¯t Baishi City just right next to it?¡± Eternal Dominion replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± Gu Fei said.

    After sending that message, he turned to Svelte Dancer. ¡°He¡¯sing over tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Svelte Dancer was lost.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion.¡±

    Svelte Dancer apparently thought that they were past this topic, never even considering that they would revisit it a few seconds after, so she was perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s busy and can¡¯t make it?¡±

    ¡°He suddenly said that he¡¯sing.¡± Gu Fei was helpless.

    ¡°Are all you kung-fu practitioners touched in the head or something?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Gu Fei was speechless.

    There was nothing left to discuss that night, so Gu Fei logged off as per his usual time. While Vast Lushness might still be facing her crisis, none of them dared to be careless any longer. The members from Forever in Flowers and Blue Ease¡¯s men, which numbered over the hundreds, swarmed out of the city to grind their levels with her, so they were no longer afraid of Southern Lone de striking once more. It was just that the style of the two groups was entirely ipatible and simply could not see eye to eye with each other. The personality of those hailing from Yueye City was the sort that would immediately fight someone they could not stand the moment they met, and in the entire night of grinding, they suffered five casualties due to infighting. Those deaths turned out to be for naught in the end, too, as the two groups continued to grind their levels together. Blue Ease and his veteran gamers were all silently marveling over the fact they had never seen such an odd manner of getting along before in all the time they¡¯ve been gaming.

    Svelte Dancer originally hung out with them to grind at the start, but she soon slipped away halfway through the night, wandering about all the grinding map, hoping to find traces of Southern Lone de but unfortunately failing to do so.

    Actually, Southern Lone de and his team did see Svelte Dancer that night; it was just that due to the profession they were in, they were highly vignt. Whenever the team would be grinding, Glue would divert part of his concentration to take note of their surroundings for any yers that would have an ulterior motive to get anywhere near them. Before Svelte Dancer could even catch a glimpse of them, Glue already spotted her in advance.

    Bullying the enemy when they were alone was only something a team led by Silver Moon or No Smile would do; Southern Lone de and his gang were professional and disciplined. If it happened that it was only Svelte Dancer beside Vast Lushness, they would definitely give it a shot, but if it was just Svelte Dancer alone, they would not even hesitate to avoid her. None of them felt it was a necessity, as killing Svelte Dancer would simply be a waste of time and a meaningless endeavor that contributed nothing to the task assigned.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day when Gu Fei went online, he first checked in with Svelte Dancer and the others, only departing to look for Eternal Dominion after all of them reported that they were safe. Eternal Dominion had logged on not too long ago himself and had just set off toward Baishi City from Linyin City. Gu Fei reckoned that it would be time for him to log off by the time the guy reached the city. On the contrary, it was the five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite that had made their way over to Baishi City.

    After Gu Fei¡¯s fight with Southern Lone dest night, he informed his fellow mercenaries about that miscreant being back in business. The five that were still in Linyin City, ying the guessing game about the whereabouts of Ye Xiaowu¡¯s group, instantly made their way over without another word after Gu Fei¡¯s report and spent the remaining half of the night in Baishi City.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a tavern in Baishi City, a horde of yers were seated at the various tables around. Not mentioning Blue Ease¡¯s men and Forever in Flowers¡¯ members, just the named yers alone could fill a whole table.

    Gu Fei was really speechless. ¡°Comrades, we¡¯re only going up against seven yers. We¡¯ll never ever have the chance to see them appear our whole lives with so many of you here.¡±

    Young Master Han, who had heard Gu Fei¡¯s formationst night, saw the packed tavern right now. There were even yers without seats, so his next words dripped out with contempt. ¡°How are we going to draw the enemies out from hiding at this rate? You guys are really too much. Since there¡¯re only seven of them, it is more than apparent that we will use our numbers to bully the few. We should not be waiting for them to appear. Rather, we should take the initiative to drag them out in the open.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should¡¯ve done it that way sooner!¡± Blue Ease pped the table. He had many yers on his side, yet he ended up confronting the enemies by himself yesterday. He was already feeling that something was amiss, and now that he thought about it, what sort of logic was that? He held the numerical advantage; why would he need to lure them out by feigning weakness?

    ¡°If we do it like this, we might scare them away,¡± Gu Fei argued.

    ¡°If we scared them away, Vast Lushness will be safe, and our goal is achieved,¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone in the tavern nodded in agreement.

    Gu Fei was depressed. It was apparent that there was an ideological difference here. The majority of them were thinking conventionally, using their totalbat strength to achieve shock and awe. They were relying on it as a deterrence to their enemies doing the deed; meanwhile, Gu Fei was hoping to lure the enemies into doing the deed before using theirbat strength to directly eliminate them. There was a saying that went: ¡® A hero uses martial arts to vite thew <sup>1</sup> ¡°; sure enough, Gu Fei¡¯s intention created a greater dissonance.

    Blue Ease was clearly a doer, so the moment he felt that the idea proposed to be reliable, he immediately organized his men into parties and assigned them to patrol certain areas. Just as he managed to assign half of his men, a dissonant voice was heard as a yer feebly raised his hand. ¡°May I know just who we are going after?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Blue Ease was stunned and began to exchange nces with all the yers on the named table. Evidently, despite the many yers cramping this establishment, most of these bit yers had no clue just who Southern Lone de and his team were. They could not possibly write out a card calling for ¡®Southern Lone de, please report to me¡¯, right?!

    From this incident, it could be seen how much foresight Southern Lone de and his men demonstrated by regrly keeping such a low profile. Even if anyone wanted to mobilize huge forces to search for any traces of them, a good chunk of these people simply had no idea who they were beside their names, so there was simply no way for them to execute anyone, ordingly.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t.¡± Blue Ease absolutely vexed.

    ¡°Uhm... Those gathered here, is there anyone, aside from the handful of us, that can recognize that man?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    In the end, the yers who could were just the six members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Vast Lushness, Blue Ease, Fireball, Svelte Dancer, and Sakurazaka Moony. It was only a total of eleven yers.

    ¡°Should we split into eleven groups and search for them?¡± Brother Assist asked Young Master Han for his opinion.

    ¡°That¡¯s too little.¡± Young Master Han had a very good grasp when it came to maps.

    Everyone¡¯s head was hurting. This also demonstrated why the talent was a valuablemodity in Parallel World. In their current situation, only the talented could recognize Southern Lone de and his men; everyone else was entirely incapable of doing so. Talent was truly in short supply.

    ¡°Do any of you know how to draw? We can draw a portrait of them,¡± one of Blue Ease¡¯s men suggested.

    Gu Fei was the first to look out the window. Drawing was something very foreign to him.

    The other five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite followed suit, for this task depended too much on a skillset they did not have.

    Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony had no words, either, as Fireball answered stiltedly, ¡°I might be able to do it if the subject¡¯s ady.¡±

    All eyes finally fell on the twodies. Everybody felt that since there were no other candidates, perhaps thedies would be able to do something about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know how to draw,¡± Svelte Dancer blurted out as everyone stared at her.

    ¡°Perhaps, any of you is able to urately describe them out and let me do the drawing!¡± The person who had first suggested this offered his service. The man was evidently skilled at drawing, which was why he had brought up the idea.

    <i>Describe... </i>Gu Fei stared out the window once more. They were looking for someone who could put words to what they witnessed before, and now they wanted someone whose words could paint a picture... Today¡¯s scenery outside sure was very captivating...

 Chapter 565 - The Need to Cure Protagonist Syndrome

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565 ¨C The Need to Cure Protagonist Syndrome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Aside from Gu Fei standing by the window, admiring the scenery outside, the other ten yers were all chipping in all over as they tried to describe the looks of Southern Lone de and his team. Every adjective drifted into Gu Fei¡¯s ears, yet he was entirely unable to make out the face in his mind. However, he saw how that yer¡¯s brush danced, asionally asking a question or two as he exuded an air of professionalism while at work.

    Half an hourter, this person announced thepletion of his work, and several people behind him squeezed to take a look, each of them ending up dumbfounded. Blue Ease darted right over, snatching that man¡¯s drawing paper, to have a look.

    ¡°F*CK YOUR GRANDDAD! What is this?! The Cbash Brothers?!¡± Blue Ease did not pass the drawing to others. Instead, he crumpled the paper into a ball and tossed it right at that man.

    That man was miserable. ¡°What? Is that not how they look?¡±

    ¡°How they look, my foot! Posing as an artist, get out of my sight!¡± Blue Ease berated.

    ¡°D*mn! How do they not look alike?¡± the man muttered, smoothing out his drawing and passing it to Sword Demon and the others. Their group just so happened to be curious of what had been drawn, so they quickly craned their necks to take a look. They immediately admired this man¡¯s courage when they saw the drawing, for it was no longer a question of likeness but rather a question of the man¡¯s ability to draw in the first ce. To volunteer gutsily for this task despite his lousy capability, his bravery was reallymendable.

    ¡°F*ck! Stop disgracing yourself!¡± Blue Ease immediately felt ashamed for hisrade. Lunging over and shredding the drawing into pieces like a starving tiger, he even looked as if he regretted being unable to swallow each piece afterward.

    ¡°So? That¡¯s not gonna work, yeah?¡± Gu Fei, who had been looking out the window this whole time, was now gloating. If most of these people were unable to identify Southern Lone de, that naturally meant that it was impossible for them to leverage on their numerical superiority and bully the less, so it was better to just lure them out like what he had done before.

    Unfortunately, Young Master Han quickly shattered this dream of his. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t do it this way, your method won¡¯t ever work, either. What do you take Southern Lone de for ¨C a fool? Do you think that he¡¯ll still fall for your ploy when he already knows of it?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t really say that as he did really go through with the deed in the endst night. Our intentionsst night were telegraphed openly, yet he still dared to make a move. Don¡¯t look down on Southern Lone de; that man¡¯s really ballsy. Aside from me, I don¡¯t really know if he fears anyone else,¡± Gu Fei invalidated.

    Quite a number of yers in this tavern had no idea who Gu Fei was, so they all stared at the man, thinking how shameless he was, when they heard him toot his horns so loudly.

    Sword Demon and rest of Young Master¡¯s Elite knew the truth of that statement, while Svelte Dancer and the others knew that they were no empty words after what they had experiencedst night. When Gu Fei was around, they saw not a soul even as they walked about in those two hours. However, in the few minutes that Gu Fei was gone, that team ofrcenists immediately sprang into action. The original trap they had set was actually all for show, since both parties were well-aware what the other was doing. At the end of the day, it was nothing more than a game of cat and mouse between Southern Lone de¡¯s team and Gu Fei.

    ¡°That was yesterday; today is today. If they find out your use of Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to teleport nearby instantly, do you really think that they¡¯ll still attack?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Which is why we need to make some adjustments today. We won¡¯t be using the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem but a teleportation scroll, instead. I¡¯ll make sure to be far away, while you guys will lure them to a set of coordinates we choose prior to the ambush. I¡¯ll teleport back the moment they show themselves,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Changing the form but not the content, you¡¯re still relying on teleportation at the end of the day. Considering what you¡¯ve done yesterday, why would Southern Lone de not be on his guard against it? Teleportation Scrolls are something everybody knows about, so he¡¯s bound to think of it as well,¡± Young Master Han rejected still.

    ¡°But he¡¯s still gotta act!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course, he will, but since he¡¯s so afraid of you, he can just wait until he¡¯s certain that you¡¯re not around before he attacks. Are you telling me that you¡¯re able to use that Teleportation Scroll from your bed and directly teleport yourself right into the game?¡±

    Gu Fei really had noeback this time. The limited time he had ying this game was a solid fact. Meanwhile, yers like Vast Lushness would of course be unable to do what he did of ying a mere three hours every day.

    ¡°That is why, from here onward, if you really want to take down Southern Lone de, the only method you have will require you to look for him by your volition. If you really want him to make the first move, it¡¯ll only be when you¡¯re offline. Why don¡¯t you take a shower and go to sleep right now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You made matters sound so contradictory when you put it like that!¡± Gu Fei was very dejected.

    ¡°Then, what do you suggest?¡± Blue Ease was annoyed as well. ording to what Young Master Han had said, there was no way that they could passively draw Southern Lone de and his team out. Conversely, they simply did not have sufficient manpower to take the initiative. Would there ever be a resolution to this whole affair?

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a very simple solution that will solve this once and for all. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to do it,¡± Young Master Han suddenly addressed Vast Lushness.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Abandon the staff,¡± Young Master Han replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± The crowd cursed in derision. Equipment and skills were the two things MMOs depended on. Why not just directly delete the ount if the solution was tossing out a piece of equipment over such matter?!

    In the mor that resounded, Vast Lushness instead appeared to have realized something as she gazed at Young Master Han. ¡°What you mean to say...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t just toss it out on the street but toss it to someone,¡± Young Master Han affirmed.

    The entire tavern became really quiet very quickly.

    A crude and simple solution, but it would no doubt be very effective. However, it would also touch upon the Achilles¡¯ heel of yers in MMOs: the issue of trust.

    No one in the tavern spoke a word. While a good majority of them had no idea what this magic staff was, the fact that it could instigate someone to pay good money to rob it off her surely meant that it was a rare item in Parallel World. The whole lot of them gathering here in this tavern was ultimately to protect this very piece of equipment. Would Vast Lushness agree to hand it over to someone else just like this? A number of yers were staring fixedly at Vast Lushness, while the remaining yers all did the same to Gu Fei.

    That someone that Young Master Han had mentioned was obviously referring to Gu Fei.

    It was just that this was simply too sensitive a situation; if Vast Lushness rejected it, then that would imply ack of trust, and it would make things inevitably awkward between the two. In order to avoid this sort of awkwardness, it would be best if Gu Fei made the move to reject this suggestion, especially now that Vast Lushness had expressed her reluctance to the matter.

    Vast Lushness¡¯ reluctance here was unavoidable. After all, she was not particrly familiar with Gu Fei at the end of the day.

    However, as everyone waited for Gu Fei to diffuse the situation, the man, instead, pped the table in a show of approval. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    Everybody figuratively fainted over when they heard this. The more devious yers felt that Gu Fei was being a wolf with a savage heart; while those not as dark-hearted felt that Gu Fei simply had no idea how he should be acting when it came to such matters.

    Vast Lushness, however, burst intoughter when she saw how Gu Fei looked. Nodding her head without a trace of hesitation, she agreed. ¡°Indeed, that isn¡¯t a bad idea.¡± With that, she took out her magic staff, ready to hand it over to Gu Fei.

    People had a hard time grasping Gu Fei¡¯s deftness in skill, but his character was pretty much an open book. The reason Vast Lushness had hesitated that moment was because she was recalling the tumultuous history they shared. In truth, handing over a piece of equipment did not actually depend on the closeness of the rtionship between the two but rather the conduct and behavior of the receiving party. Silver Moon was close to her, but what had happened in the end? She and Gu Fei were strangers, and even started out as enemies, yet he would lend a hand time and again whenever she was in trouble. This kind of person, whether a friend or otherwise, would always have the conduct of someone dependable.

    Thinking up to this point, Vast Lushness no longer had a shred of doubt when she handed over the magic staff to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Young Master Han suddenly stopped them.

    ¡°What now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing it now? This handing over should be done for Southern Lone de to see,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Vast Lushness said inly. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad if they end up wasting their effort, only to discover that the staff isn¡¯t on me.¡±

    ¡°Why not just give it to me? I¡¯m still waiting for a chance to take my revenge on him!¡± Svelte Dancer suddenly leaped to her feet.

    ¡°Shoo! What has this gotta do with you?!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand dismissively.

    ¡°Lushness, give it to me!¡± Svelte Dancer ignored him and directly implored for Vast Lushness to give her the item.

    This time, Vast Lushness was in more of a quandary than before. Either wanted the staff, so who should she give it to?

    ¡°What are you squabbling over for? What¡¯s the point of handing it over right now? If Southern Lone de doesn¡¯t witness the hand off with his eyes, do you expect me to run off and tell him who the magic staff ends up with?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to run and tell him; I have him on my friends list,¡± Brother Assist interjected.

    ¡°You¡¯re a realedian.¡± Young Master Han¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as he expressionlessly gazed at Brother Assist.

    ¡°How are we gonna let him witness this? If we can let him see this, why don¡¯t we just directly y that man, instead,¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple: head over to the Auction House and register it for a day. Afterward, everyone should spread the word about it all over the city. He¡¯ll soon learn of it,¡± answered Young Master Han.

    ¡°But the Auction House will only show the price of the auction and not the buyer¡¯s name,¡± Brother Assist mentioned.

    ¡°Such a minor detail isn¡¯t going to be too difficult for a talented professional like Southern Lone de, right? Think about the transaction process of an auction,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It is first ced for auction and bid over. When the time is up, the goods can be retrieved,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The time duration of the auction is depicted as clear as day on the auction panel, which means anyone can find out what time the yer will retrieve the said item. In order to find out who buys the magic staff, Southern Lone de is bound to keep an eye on the distribution NPC when it¡¯s time to retrieve the item and takes note of who ends up bing the owner of the equipment,¡± Young Master Han exined further.

    ¡°Oh... that makes sense.¡± Brother Assist nodded.

    ¡°At this rate, once Southern Lone de sees that the magic staff is in my hands, he cane looking for me to get a hold of it.¡± Gu Fei nodded as well.

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s gonna be yours? I¡¯ll be the one holding on to it!¡± Svelte Dancer contradicted.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s me!¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    However, Svelte Dancer smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no way that I am going to lose to you this time.¡±

    Gu Fei paused for a moment before realizing what she meant; tears streamed down his cheeks as a corory. The ce they were putting the magic staff was the Auction House, and it only recognized cold hard cash. Even though Vast Lushness would end up returning every coin back to the owner at the end of this situation, the rule of the Auction House made it such that the highest bidder would be the final owner of the staff. If Svelte Dancer had her eye on this magic staff, would there really be anyone out there who could fight with her in possessing the magic staff in a venue like the Auction House?

    Seeing how determined Svelte Dancer looked, Gu Fei had no choice but to admit defeat. In the end, it was Young Master Han who sighed deeply. ¡°Like I¡¯ve said before, does it really matter who ends up holding the magic staff?¡±

    ¡°OF COURSE!¡± the two answered in unison.

    ¡°It might matter for anyone else, but it definitely cannot be either of you.¡± Young Master Han shook his head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The two were confused.

    ¡°Comrades, since Southern Lone de will surely be at the Auction House to find out who the buyer is, why don¡¯t we take this chance to simply kill him off? Why must we frolic right in front of him with the magic staff in hand and wait for him to locate you again?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The two were stunned.

    ¡°This is a n to lure out Southern Lone de in the open through the use of the trade panel; there¡¯s absolutely no need for either of you to do anything. Constantly treating yourselves as the protagonist, the two of you had better get yourselves cured from your Protagonist Syndrome!¡± Young Master Han said.

 Chapter 566 - Auctioning the Magic Staff

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566 ¨C Auctioning the Magic Staff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The tavern instantly became quiet once more. The more quick-witted yers realized that from the moment Young Master Han mentioned ¡®toss the magic staff to someone¡¯, this ¡®someone¡¯ really meant ¡®anyone¡¯; there was no particr person he was referring to.

    In the end, they were the ones who had assumed that Young Master Han was talking about giving it to Gu Fei, whom Southern Lone de was afraid of, for safekeeping. As a result, Gu Fei also believed it to be the truth and thought that that was what Young Master Han meant. Now that Young Master Han had exined it more inly, sure enough, it really did not matter who ended uppleting the final transaction and bing the final owner of the staff, but it could never be either Gu Fei or Svelte Dancer. That was because Southern Lone de would easily recognize either of them and would connect them to Vast Lushness. How would Southern Lone de¡¯s team not suspect that something was afoot if they saw them run to the Auction House to purchase Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff? That was why it would be better for an unfamiliar face to participate in the transaction.

    Previously, yers who could recognize Southern Lone de would be considered as a talent; however, in the blink of an eye, those who could recognize him were all rendered useless. Instead, it was those who were unfamiliar with the team of seven that emerged as the talents this time round. That was why it was said: ¡® There must be a purpose for my abilities since heaven made me! <sup>1</sup> ¡®

    Everyone could not speak for a moment, as they deliberated over the feasibility of this n. Ultimately, it was the holder of the magic staff, Vast Lushness, who spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s worth a shot.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Randomly find someone whom you can trust afterward and get everyone to pool arge sum in his care to buy the staff from you.¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded. Finding someone whom she could trust to do this sort of thing was not particrly difficult. Among the men with Blue Ease, quite a number were therades she once had when Past Deeds was still dominating Yueye City. Even though everyone had parted ways after everything fell apart, their friendship had remained intact. Finding a Priest from within this crowd to aplish this task was more than appropriate.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush in picking out the person to do the deed; the first thing we need to do is put the magic staff up for auction! Once that is done, you can have everyone that isn¡¯t busy to visit taverns and simr gathering spots to spread the news. Information about any piece of top-grade equipment would always spread quickly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Plenty of people nodded, ready to go about the work that they were tasked with. Blue Ease was utterly crushed when he saw this, brooding over how this reprobate had no reservations to act like he was one of them as he ordered his brothers-in-arms so impudently. What made it all the more infuriating was how his men had actually gone along with it so readily. Blue Ease had never seen them so well-behaved before.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and put my staff up for auction now,¡± Vast Lushness got up and said.

    She was still in danger of being ambushed by Southern Lone de if she went and did this alone, so she left for the Auction House under the escort of another pack of yers. Vast Lushness was somewhat at a loss as to whether she shouldugh or cry, for this was as extravagant as back when she was in Yueye City, where she used to have a whole host of yers tagging along just for a shopping trip down the street!

    Over at the Auction House, Vast Lushness ced her Utopian Magic Staff up for auction. She set the starting bid at 1800 gold coins ¨C 200 gold coins lower than the 2000 gold coins Brother Assist and those veteran experts had evaluated ¨C to give off this idea that she was in a hurry to get it off her hands. However, if she was in a hurry to get rid of it, she should still set a cap for it as well; directly putting the item at the buyout price of 1800 gold coins would make the transaction appear to be far more straightforward, but she did not dare to do so, for she was afraid that someone else would buy it off, instead. She was unwilling to set the cap to be higher as well, because given howrge the world was, there was bound to be a lot of idiots out there with money to spare.

    In the end, the final impression she gave off was of someone who urgently wanted to get rid of the staff yet was somewhat unwilling to part with it.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Vast Lushness turned back and told the lot of yers behind her after she was done with using the auction panel.

    ¡°24 hours, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now 7:37 PM. Everyone should meet up at 6:30 PM tomorrow to make the necessary arrangements,¡± Young Master Han announced.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everybody nodded.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s quickly go around and spread the news! Don¡¯t appear to be too deliberate.¡± Young Master Han waved his hand to the crowd.

    Half the people present departed, and Blue Ease felt despondent for a moment. He nned to hammer a proper ideology lesson into this bunch of rascals once this was over, so they would be deeply aware just who their boss was.

    Blue Ease¡¯s bunch of impatientrades were very efficient when it came to executing their tasks, as the news of a top-grade magic staff for Priest winding up in the Auction House slowly began to travel around Baishi City. When it came to disseminating such information, all that was needed was to get it started, and further proliferation would ur through the professional gossipmongers that loved to spread such tidbits. Soon, quite a few Priests heard the news and ran over to the Auction House to take a gander.

    The Utopian Magic Staff was of course no white elephant. Its stats were just a little bit stronger than the magic staff most of the Priest were currently using, and then there was that iid skill ¡®Mana Sacrifice¡¯, which could be seen as a method of recovering mana if anyone were to put it inly. Priests were only able to recover HP right now, so with that magic staff at hand, not only would they be able to help their allies recover HP, they could even provide mana. How cool would that be? It was a well established fact that running out of mana during crucial moments would be as good as a death sentence for most job sses.

    The 1800-gold-coin price tag was enough to stop the more average yers in their tracks, but those who were attuned to such business knew that the staff was already considered as a steal at that price. They would definitely earn themselves a tidy profit if they managed to purchase the item at that price, but upon seeing how many other Priests were gathered here at the Auction House for it, everyone could more or less guess their reason for being here. Thus, those that did not have sufficient funds could only salivate as they stared at the magic staff, whereas those that had the money in their pockets were in no rush to begin bidding after they saw how many potentialpetitors were present. Since there was no price cap for this item, cing their bids right now would be utterly meaningless. It was better to wait out the 24 hours until it got to the final 10 minutes, or even the final minute, for that would be when thepetition would be the most intense. yers who understood this made note of the time and turned to leave. Rather than wasting their time standing around here, it made more sense to gather the funds they needed during this time. Looking at the speed at which this matter escted, perhaps even 3000 gold coins might not be sufficient to secure the staff.

    ¡°No, it could even reach 4000... 5000...¡± Those Priests that had walked out the Auction House could feel their pessimism set in as they watched other Priestse running to the establishment from every corner of the street.

    This was the true value of a piece of top-grade equipment. Everyone would be able to assess an item¡¯s market price going by the stats and traits an item hold, but the key characteristic of a top-grade equipment was in its rarity, and the resulting bidding war that it would create. There was no way anybody could predict the final price such an item would end up being sold for.

    The same Utopian Magic Staff could perhaps be sold for 3000 gold coins this time, but it might well be 5000 gold coins the next time around. Because there were so few of them, the scarcity made it such that it was impossible for it to form any fixed market of supply and demand. It could be considered as a new market every time a new Utopian Magic Staff appeared, so what sort of market price could there really be for it? ¡®Market price¡¯ was really no more than just a term yers used, and it would mean something different for different things. To amon piece of equipment, the market price would be understood as the highest price for the said item, but to an actual piece of top-grade equipment like the Utopian Magic Staff, the market price would represent the lowest starting price it could be bought at.

    At the moment, there were plenty of Priests heading to the Auction House to take a look at this equipment; some lingered about after they saw it, while others hurried to begin raising the coins they needed for the purchase. The yers that were consequently impacted by this were those teams grinding levels in the wild, discovering a dearth of avable Priests that night. Over at the city gates, where most teams would usually be gathering their party members before they headed out into the wild to grind, the yers of such parties were all left dumbfounded. All of them were unable to set off to do their level-grinding as they suddenly found their parties without their Priests.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The leaders of these grinding parties inquired after this phenomenon, naturally contributing to yet another round of information cirction.

    ¡°There¡¯s a top-grade Priest magic staff being auctioned in the Auction House called Utopian Magic Staff. It has an iid skill that replenishes mana.¡± This message quickly made its rounds in Baishi City.

    ¡°Utopian Magic Staff?¡± Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow were in a tavern when they heard this news.

    ¡°What?¡± Broken Water Arrow had no idea that Silver Moon had encouraged Ye Xiaowu to purchase this particr magic staff.

    ¡°This staff has the iid skill called ¡®Mana Sacrifice¡¯. It¡¯s a skill that replenishes mana to a target yer. Presently, such skill that replenishes mana is few and in between,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Sounds very useful,¡± Broken Water Arrowmented.

    ¡°Very much so,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Should we go take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two set off for the Auction House together. It had been three hours since Gu Fei logged off, and it was well in the deep of the night, yet there were still quite a number of Priests present in the Auction House. Priests already numbered in the tens of thousands in a city, and the unending series of yers who received this information kept making their way over. Never had the Auction House here in Baishi City ever seen such a lively scene since the game¡¯s inception.

    There were plenty of Auction consoles in the building, yet not one of them was free for use at the moment, as each had a crowd of Priests surrounding them. Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow exchanged nces, picking out a console with fewer yers around it as they did their best to squeeze their way in.

    On the Auction panel, they saw the Utopian Magic Staff listed right on top. While a majority of the yers were calmly waiting for the final moment tomorrow before they set their bids, there were many others who casually put their bid for it at the moment. As a result, the price had already leapt to 2217 gold, 58 silver, and 40 copper coins. There were rules to the bidding of auction items, and the lowest increment was at 10 copper coins per bid, without an upper cap to each bid. However, once someone bid over 10 copper coins, the lowest increment per bid would be refreshed ordingly. By the time Ye Xiaowu took note of thetest bid, he saw that the bids were already raised to 1 gold coin. It was in that moment that the price jumped once more, bringing the price for the Utopian Magic Staff to 2218 gold, 58 silver and 40 copper coins.

    ¡°Looks like this isn¡¯t going to be easy.¡± Broken Water Arrow saw the throng mob of Priests around them andmented while wiping sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Yeah. Seeing how this is going, it¡¯s no longer just a question of having the funds, but a bit of luck will also be required,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°He he. Not necessarily. If you were to raise the bid by 10,000 right there, I¡¯m sure no one else would seek to raise by another 10,000.¡± Broken Water Arrow chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Ye Xiaowuughed as well. ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered one for 4000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where from?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Silver Moon is helping me contact the seller,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Can we trust that scamp?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Can he even produce a fake item to fool me?¡± Ye Xiaowuughed dismissively. ¡°At most, he might be able to earn a few hundred gold coins being the middleman for this transaction. Still, look, even if he does benefit from this, 4000 gold coins can still be considered as cheap. If the bidding continues like this, do you doubt that it will go beyond 4000 gold coins?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that it will.¡± Broken Water Arrow was about to say more, but his eyes caught sight of the seller¡¯s name at this point, and he was immediately startled. ¡°Vast Lushness... Isn¡¯t that the wifey of Silver Moon back in the days?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xiaowu immediately took note of the name and proceeded to mutter, ¡°Could this be the person he is helping me contact?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that the two of them had quite an ugly break up. There¡¯s no way that thatdy is gonna sell that item to him!¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°Let me ask him.¡±

    ¡°How many of these staves are there in this game now?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°How would I know the exact number,¡± Ye Xiaowu asked back even as he sent Silver Moon a message. ¡°The Utopian Magic Staff that you¡¯re helping me acquire... Does it belong to Vast Lushness?¡±

    Silver Moon was currently grinding his level out in the wild all by himself. Every minute he stayed in Baishi City had him feeling frightened out of his wits, much less ces like taverns where there were plenty of yers around. That was why he had quickly run out into the wilds when nothing was happening. He specifically sought out the maps where barely anyone was at to arduously grind all by himself. He had no clue about the news of the magic staff going around the city.

    Receiving Ye Xiaowu¡¯s message so suddenly, Silver Moon felt his heart lurch, and the first thought he had was that Southern Lone de had utterly betrayed him, telling Fleeting Smile everything despite having promised not to. However, that was just a thought. Seeing this message, Silver Moon was not about to confess without being pressed as he gave his reply. ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was a single word with the appropriate punctuation, yet it was extremely vague. He did not directly admit to what Ye Xiaowu was asking, nor did he deny it outright. That one-word answer revealed a sense of cluelessness ¨C a cue for the other party to continue.

    ¡°A Utopian Magic Staff has appeared in the Auction House, and the seller is Vast Lushness.¡± As expected, Ye Xiaowu indeed spilled out the whole story sinctly. He only suspected that Silver Moon was hoping to earn amission worth about a few hundred gold coins when he persuaded him of acquiring the staff. Never would Ye Xiaowu guess that Silver Moon had actually found yers to rob someone he had once been fairly close with.

    ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s the one. Why did that woman go back on her word?! She clearly agreed to sell it to me!¡± Silver Moon faked his anger over the matter, forcing the me onto Vast Lushness yet again. In that moment, he came up with a very fiendish idea once more.

    In Silver Moon¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiaowu was without a doubt a very wealthy yer. Once he found out that this magic staff was the very same one, he should be more than capable of making the purchase of the item over by the Auction House.

    Meanwhile, over by Southern Lone de¡¯s end, even though the man had removed Silver Moon¡¯s name from his friends list, Silver Moon had fortunately managed to add Glue as a friend along with the four others when they met yesterday. Upon contacting Glue afterward, Silver Moon found out that even though Southern Lone de had removed him from his friends list, his professionalism meant that he would stillplete the assignment he had been tasked with; otherwise, the indemnity use would kick in as per the conditions of their agreement.

    Silver Moon was well aware of the rules Southern Lone de¡¯s team went by; taking the deposit was as good as epting the assignment, so if the employer wished to cancel the assignment, the deposit would not be refunded. But if it was Southern Lone de¡¯s team that decided to cancel the assignment, they would have to refund double the deposit that they were given.

    Now that the magic staff had been auctioned, it was not difficult to find out who the eventual buyer would be. Southern Lone de and the others would of course have to find out who this person was, and the moment they discovered the buyer to be Fleeting Smile...

    <i>He he. If he cancels the assignment, I¡¯ll earn 2000 gold coins for nothing; if he continues the assignment... I don¡¯t give a d*mn if they end up killing Ye Xiaowu as well. </i>It was with such an idea in mind that Silver Moon admitted that the magic staff was one and the same.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Ye Xiaowu answered, not saying anything further.

    Silver Moon felt that there was no need for him to coax the man any further. The only thing he was afraid of was Southern Lone de¡¯s team being unaware that the magic staff had been ced on auction, so he quickly reached out to Glue.

    ¡°Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff has been put up for bidding in the Auction House; do you know that?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Is there such a thing? I have no idea!¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Better keep your eye on it, then! Otherwise, things are gonna be troublesome if we have no idea who the item ends up with,¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Just as he sent that message out, Silver Moon suddenly came to a realization and viciously pped himself on the mouth. It would have been so much better if Southern Lone de and his team had no idea where the magic staff ended up! Since they would be unable to locate it at that time, they would of course be unable toplete the assignment; would that not mean that they would have to pay out twice the deposit as well? That was his goal from the very start, right? Why would he even care to remind them about it?

    <i>F*CK F*CK F*CK! </i>Silver Moon pped himself twice more after that.

 Chapter 567 - Is this a Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567 ¨C Is this a Trap?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    While Silver Moon continued to p himself in deep remorse, Southern Lone de, who had just heard the news from Glue, immediately furrowed his brows. Ever since their debut, Southern Lone de and his men had only ever imagined such a situation happening, but they had never truly experienced it before. Because they were worried about such a matter urring, they had always been very careful of their true objective getting revealed. However, this time, due to Southern Lone de¡¯s teaming across Gu Fei, an enemy who knew them well, they ended up getting exposed in totality, such that Vast Lushness very quickly surmised that the only item worth looting off her was that magic staff she owned.

    What should they do in such a situation? Southern Lone de and the others once had a serious discussion about this, and they concluded that it would be very troublesome, so they decided that their best bet was to prevent such a problematic scenario from even happening. Furthermore, thinking that they were dealing with top-grade equipment here, they reckoned most people might not be so resolute as to directly give up like this, which was also why they had not been particrly worried about such an eventuality. s, right now, they had not expected that a woman like Vast Lushness would be so daring and unwavering to abandon her top-grade equipment just like that.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Everyone turned to look at Southern Lone de. Evidently, this team of seven had far better cohesion than Blue Ease¡¯s men. Each member turned to their boss when faced with a problem.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten his deposit, and even though Silver Moon is a trash bag, what makes me all the more unwilling to give up is the fact that I must pay him back double his deposit if we abandon the assignment right here,¡± Southern Lone de spat.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± everybody agreed wholeheartedly. Southern Lone de had told the others about Silver Moon once they returned, and all were unified in their anger and indignance toward him. Their pride was wounded given how the man had actually doubted their team¡¯s professionalism.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the Auction House first to take a look,¡± me Singed Clothes suggested.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Southern Lone de suddenly paused, causing everyone to turn their attention to him.

    Southern Lone de nodded his head.

    The seven headed back to the city from the grinding map they were in, and along the way, they discovered that there were fewer yers out grinding in the various grinding maps today. As they wondered about this,pletely lost as to why this was the case, they finally made it to the city gates of Baishi City. It was already midnight now, yet the city gates were surprisingly crowded. It was apparent that something unusual was happening in Baishi City, but as the seven of them took note of these people around them, they soon realized that they were all just unaffiliated yers looking to party up and do some level grinding.

    Such a situation rarely ever happened, because unaffiliated yers did not know each other. If they did not have enough members, they could simply merge two parties into one, three into two; essentially, the problems they faced were easily solved, so there was no need for them to wait too long to form up a proper party. However, right now, there were just so many parties left high and dry out here. Southern Lone de and the others carefully observed these yers yet again and finally saw that every party presentcked Priests.

    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Glue went forward to a nearby yer to inquire after the situation.

    ¡°D*mm*t. I heard that there¡¯s a top-grade Priest magic staff ced for bidding in the Auction House; all the Priests have ran over there. It¡¯s fine if they have the money to make a bid, but , taking a glimpse of it is more than enough if that¡¯s not the case; what¡¯s the point of those Priests gathering themselves over there, anyway?¡± This person wasining endlessly.

    ¡°Is that so? How long have you guys been waiting here?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Almost half an hour now. M*th*rf*ck*r. There¡¯re still plenty of parties ahead, too!¡±

    Glue took another look around him after hearing this and realized that every party present had actually lined themselves up properly, probably in an effort to coax the Priests that might appear. This was why everybody had harmoniously lined their parties up. For every Priest that arrived, a party would leave. Today was not the day to have the unreasonable dream of having two Priests in a party.

    Glue turned to share this information with Southern Lone de and the rest, but he instead discovered that they were already mired in a fracas on their end. The yers waiting by the city gate for Priests to appear were barely able to contain themselves when the two Priests Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber appeared; the two were immediately surrounded and wrangled by these parties. Before either could say a word, the other yers already started squabbling for them.

    ¡°F*ck, what are you snatching for?! Haven¡¯t we agreed to queue in order?!¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°D*mn! There¡¯re two Priests here, so the two parties can get one each. Are you trying to steal them both?!¡±

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s only one, it isn¡¯t your turn for it. It¡¯s our turn!¡±

    ¡°No, ours! Ours!¡±

    It was fine if Priests trickled in one by one as everybody could still maintain a semnce of discipline, but the moment two Priests appeared together at once, the situation quickly descended into an uproar. Paddy Scented Pastures and Verdant Timber had experienced all sorts of situations, but this was actually a first for them. The two men were delighted being fought over by all these yers, and neither made any effort to speak up for a good moment. Finally, it was still Southern Lone de who stepped forward. ¡°Gentlemen, please calm down. We¡¯re a fixed team.¡±

    ¡°Hey, man. You¡¯ve only got six members in your team. Two Priests is just too much of a luxury. Mind if you yield one to us?¡± Someone identified Southern Lone de to be the leader of the group, so he swiftly came over to negotiate.

    ¡°Yield? What a joke! Bro, we¡¯ll hire one of your Priest. 50 gold coins an hour!¡±

    Southern Lone de did not know whether he should cry orugh. ¡°We¡¯ve got something on!¡±

    ¡°What could be more important than level grinding?¡± These people were unwilling to relent. They were all done foolishly waiting for Priests. Some even approached Paddy Scented Pastures and Verdant Timber directly. ¡°Brothers, I see that the level of the team you¡¯re running with isn¡¯t too high. Some of them haven¡¯t even reached level 40 yet; what¡¯s the point of following them? Come join us, instead. We are a ten-man party, and all are level 41 to boot. You¡¯ll see your experience bar steadily surge upwards.¡±

    Neither Priest said a word, continuing to enjoy this royalty treatment, even as they nced at ckwater and me Singed Clothes that were standing beside them; They were the two ¡®noobs¡¯ who had yet to reach level 40 these surrounding yers were talking about and treating like a bad joke.

    ¡°Say something, you two b*st*rds!¡± Southern Lone de yelled at the two over the party channel, incensed when he saw the two only staying silent at such a crucial moment.

    They no longer had the audacity to drag this matter any further and quickly exined to the yers surrounding them. ¡°We¡¯re busy. Really busy.¡±

    Now that the yers themselves had spoken, the yers around tried to make a few more attempts to further persuade them but ultimately dispersed and left them alone once it was clear that they would still be rejected. Southern Lone de and the others did not dare to dawdle as they rushed away from that ce, which treated Priests like precious treasures.

    ¡°D*mm*t. Isn¡¯t it just a top-grade magic staff being auctioned? Is there a need for all the Priests in the city to get into such a tizzy?¡± me Singed Clothes¡¯ heart shuddered as he said this. The whole lot of men just now had tried to curry favor with Paddy Scented Pastures and Verdant Timber, while he, a Mage that was not even at level 40, had been thoroughly ignored. Some of the yers casually pped him about, with some of the more Strength-oriented yers being a little heavy-handed. me Singed Clothes felt lucky that he had not been pped to death by all those hands.

    ¡°Top-grade equipment is truly priceless!¡± ckwater sighed in awe.

    Even Southern Lone de nodded. ¡°And this is that magic staff that Vast Lushness has! Imagine if it¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword with its unknown traits, or even that scumbag Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de, how much of an uproar do you think that would cause?¡±

    ¡°He he! We¡¯ve chosen the right line of work, gentlemen. We¡¯ve really got a bright future ahead of us!¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Oh, yes...¡± The row of seven men cried tears of joy, proud of themselves for having chosen the life ofrceny...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°The Auction House is just ahead.¡± The seven of them were finally nearing the Auction House. While Southern Lone de and his team were busy getting themselves out of trouble, Glue had already gathered information about the situation with the magic staff and confirmed it to be the Utopian Magic Staff that they were after. He also found out about the duration of the auction, as well as the fact that the item had no price cap.

    The Priests at the Auction House were naturally there to take a look at the stats of the staff, as well as its price, neither of which Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was interested in. Now that they were near the establishment, what the seven were more concerned with was theyout of the area around the ce.

    ¡°This is a trap!¡± On the way over, Southern Lone de suddenly threw out this possibility.

    ¡°A trap?¡± The six furrowed their brows.

    ¡°No matter how I look at it, this magic staff is simply causing far too much a stir. A 24-hour auction, and it¡¯s only been seven hours since it was first listed. For it to take the city by storm that even the unaffiliated teams have trouble finding a Priest... Don¡¯t you think that this is a little exaggerated?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°It may be seven hours now, but I heard that Priests have begun to get anxious around 10 PMst night,¡± Glue chipped in.

    ¡°That only highlights the problem even further. In just a span of two hours, the news of the item had already spread so far and wide. I do believe someone must be intentionally causing this, don¡¯t you?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t exactly difficult to exin away, though. Take the seller as an example; it makes sense for her to spread the news as best as she can to let more people be aware of it,¡± me Singed Clothes considered.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that even a post of it appeared on the forums,¡± Glue added.

    ¡°I know that¡¯s a possibility, but considering the rtionship the seller has with us, we ought to be all the more wary of it,¡± Southern Lone de reasoned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re two possibilities,¡± Southern Lone de raised his finger. ¡°First, if the whole city knows, there¡¯s no reason we will not know. Vast Lushness is using this situation to send a message to us, informing us that she no longer holds the magic staff, so we should stop looking for her.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°That would be fine if that¡¯s the case. What¡¯s problematic is if this is a trap within a trap! If we understand that there¡¯s such a possibility, then we will need to find out just who ends up owning that magic staff. As a result, we will have to keep watch over the NPC in charge of handling the goods over at the Auction House. Since this is a necessity on our part, that will give our enemies a chance to ambush us! That is the second possibility that we need to be worried about,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna n things out to such lengths, though...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The scariest part of this scheme is that although we suspect that there¡¯s a trap set for us here, we have no choice but to go with the n and act ordingly. This schemer has homed in on the fact that we might not be willing to risk the possibility of failing in our assignment,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Hey, this is all just conjecture! Can you not say it as if it¡¯s a fact?¡± Glue said.

    Southern Lone de chuckled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s precisely the skepticism the schemer is trying to sow in us. It¡¯d be great if it¡¯s all just hot air.¡±

    ¡°Then, what are we going to do? Won¡¯t we be in danger if we head over to take a look now?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going in. Let¡¯s observe the situation from somewhere nearby first,¡± Southern Lone de decided.

    At the moment, the seven of them were already close to where the Auction House was, and they walked around the many streets and alleys around the area once over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to see anything strange.¡± They were all veterans when it came to staking out targets, and ambushes were their strong suit as well. After finishing walking that one round, all they saw were Priests running about, and there was nothing else out of the ordinary.

    ¡°The terrain here in the heart of the city is wide and open, with plenty of people in various streets and alleys. The most important aspect of ambushing someone here will be the manpower. It¡¯ll take a level 4 guild or above topletely seal this area up. There¡¯re so many different streets here; how are they going to guard them all?¡± This was the conclusion Glue came to after he finished his observation.

 Chapter 568 - Prepare for the Operation

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568 ¨C Prepare for the Operation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°It is impossible under normal circumstances, but what if Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s around?¡± me Singed Clothes asked.

    Southern Lone de nced at him. Out of the seven, he was the one who was most afraid of Gu Fei. It was most likely because he shared the same job ss as that man, so just fromparing himself to the man, he already had a hard time figuratively lifting his head off the ground. Southern Lone de patted him and said, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is but one man.¡±

    ¡°Just one of him is able to match with all seven of us!¡± me Singed Clothes countered.

    ¡°No, what I mean to say is that... We can split up and flee...¡± Southern Lone de felt that he should retract what he had thought moments before; me Singed Clothes was not as frightened of Gu Fei as he had thought, for he was still thinking about taking him on! It was Southern Lone de himself whose first thought was to swiftly make their separate escapes.

    ¡°But they still have other strengths. There¡¯s a good possibility that we fail to escape by splitting up,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Which is why we need to make some sacrifices to stall Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ckwater and me Singed Clothes stood out with decisive resolve. The two of them were not even level 40, so the loss from their sacrifice would be rtively small. Southern Lone de¡¯s party of seven was a true team in every sense of the word. Each of them had absolute faith in the team, and only the strength of the team as a whole mattered.

    The other five were not about to be courteous with the two, but they still expressed their gratitude and were moved by the two¡¯s action. Deep down, they could not bear with this reality, but this was something they had no choice over. If it were not for the necessity, would any of them need to do something as brutal as sacrificing themselves?

    The seven were solemn, as if they were observing a memorial service in advance for ckwater and me Singed Clothes before they made their move. That was when Glue suddenly thought of something, and that expression of distress abruptly gave way for one of glee as he happily cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    ¡°A marvelous idea.¡± Glue was ted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The topic of the magic staff continued to dominate the conversation of Baishi City, even as it made its rounds over to the forums. Priests from other cities even made the long trek over to Baishi City for it. The very fact that they braved the distance alone was a testament to the determination these Priests had to acquire the item. This dealt quite a blow to the Priests in Baishi City, as what had been a city-widepetition for the Utopian Magic Staff instantaneously became a worldwide struggle...

    The price for the magic staff climbed unceasingly to dizzying heights as time passed. Vast Lushness and the rest went to have a look at the Auction House after an overnight grinding session, only to find out that the price had risen up to 3424 gold, 58 silver, and 40 copper coins, and the increment bid limit had risen to 50 gold coins.

    For an item¡¯s price to reach such levels, there was no doubt that this was a never-before-seen bidding war to purchase this item. After all, the period when the real bidding would begin had yet to arrive; these were nothing more than the bids that were tossed out in passing, yet all this probing had already raised it to such a sum. All this only made the final price all the more unimaginable.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. Now that¡¯s what I call a piece of real top-grade equipment!¡± Sakurazaka Moony eximed in awe. As the self-proimed number-one trap expert of Yunduan City, he called plenty of the Hunter gear he had on him as top-grade equipment, yet there was no way they couldpete with the Utopian Magic Staff. To give the simplest example: if anyone searched for the Utopian Magic Staff in the auction panel avable on the premise, only a single result would be shown, but if anybody keyed any of the names of the pieces of ¡®top-grade equipment¡¯ Sakurazaka Moony had on him, the results would fill many pages.

    ¡°We should not call it ¡®top-grade equipment¡¯, it should be called exceptional equipment¡¯, instead,¡± Fireballmented.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good way to put it,¡± Sakurazaka Moony agreed. The man nced over to Vast Lushness, who had been standing beside him, only to see thedy¡¯s eyes looking somewhat vacant. He reached out and waved his hands before her eyes. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not tempted to really sell it off, are you?¡±

    Selling such exceptional and peerless top-grade equipment and using the profits to outfit herself with more typical top-grade equipment would surely see a significant boost to a character¡¯sbat power. Plenty of yers who emphasized on maximizing their experience gain would definitely make such a choice. However, such exceptional equipment would represent a sort of individuality, and in a world where it was easy for someone to own something others already have in their possession, individuality was something that was hard to pursue. Vast Lushness happened to have something that could achieve this individuality, and it was apparent she did not wish to let this go. While she was frightened by just how this price was steadily rising, she was indeed guilty of toying with the idea of selling her staff off for real. Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s question, however, caused her to drop such a thought abruptly, shaking her head in response.

    ¡°Looking at how quickly it¡¯s going, it seems that we may have to raise more money. We need to set a price at thest minute that no one will dare to even touch. Otherwise, at the rate of this surging price, we may be unable to snatch it back for ourselves,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°Would it kill you to say fewer words?!¡± Blue Ease blurted out.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was nonplussed.

    Blue Ease swept his gaze around the crowd vehemently. Sakurazaka Moony looked around and realized his folly; discussing this out in the open like this was definitely inappropriate. Thankfully, most of their men were swarming this auction panel, so no one should have caught what he had said. Nevertheless, Sakurazaka Moony did not wish to risk it as he swiftly stopped talking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Vast Lushness said. The crowd nodded and left the Auction House together, discussing this matter over their private channel as they each went their separate ways.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    That night, when Gu Fei got online, the first thing he received was a message from Eternal Dominion. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Fei answered. Asking Eternal Dominion where he was, it turned out that the man had also gotten online not too long ago and was not too far off from the designated log-off zone himself. Thus, Gu Fei went over to fetch him before finding out where everyone would be gathered today. It was still the same tavern as yesterday, so he brought Eternal Dominion along there.

    It was about ten past six at this point, and it was still at least 20 minutes away from the time Young Master Han had told everyone to meet up. However, a good half of the yers were already in the tavern; it seemed that everybody was rather enthusiastic regarding this matter here.

    ¡°That¡¯s almost everyone!¡± Young Master Han said when he saw Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion enter.

    Everybody exchanged greetings with one another. Blue Ease had not met Eternal Dominion before, so he peppered the usual praises and expressions of admiration after they were properly introduced. Eternal Dominion smiled genially, ¡°You¡¯re being far too polite. I¡¯ve never met you before, brother. Are you someone from Baishi City? Do you have any concerns?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Concerns?¡± Blue Ease was confused.

    ¡°Is there anyone that has made you unhappy or such?¡± Eternal Dominion gave one such example.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Blue Ease finally caught on, making the link back when Gu Fei rmended him to kill someone. It sounded as if he were a hitman! Someone that had made me unhappy... As Blue Ease pondered on this, his eyes involuntarily went to Sakurazaka Moony.

    ¡°F*ck! What are you looking at me for?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was also very astute.

    ¡°Hey, it seems that the rtionship between you two aren¡¯t exactly on the best terms.¡± Eternal Dominion appeared to be very eager.

    Everyone stared at the man.

    ¡°Whoever can pay a higher fee, I¡¯ll help take care of the other person,¡± Eternal Dominion dered.

    Everybody exchanged nces.

    ¡°Hey, are you for real? You¡¯re gonna do business like this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Eternal Dominion asked back.

    ¡°You need to be a little principled! You gotta at least go by a firste, first served basis! If Blue Ease approached you first to beat up Moony, then you¡¯d go ahead and beat him up! To actually off your services to the highest bidder like this, how¡¯s that even appropriate? In the long run, who¡¯s gonna trust and rmend you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Drunk bro...¡± Sakurazaka Moony was in tears. He knew just how indomitable Eternal Dominion was as a Fighter, so he was very unhappy about being used as an example.

    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Eternal Dominionughingly said, ¡°but since they are right before my eyes, and you¡¯ve seen how much they hate each other so openly, don¡¯t you think doing this sort of auction will be giving them a chance for a fairpetition?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... What you said makes sense as well.¡± Gu Fei nodded. Thus, he turned to Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony before he waved his hand. ¡°Carry on, you guys!¡±

    Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony immediately reacted as if they were engaging with their adversary. They were uncertain if this was for real or not, but they were afraid that the other party would open with a bid, and Eternal Dominion¡¯s fist would go swinging to whichever direction. Their eyes met in this fierce confrontation, and their lips trembled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Svelte Dancer suddenly tossed out a coin pouch right on the table.

    ¡°Oh? Which one?¡± Eternal Dominion opened the pouch even as he asked. Quickly seeing therge sum inside, he immediately eximed, ¡°So much! You can kill them both.¡± Eternal Dominion even rolled up his sleeves the moment he finished his statement.

    Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony were both shocked, uncertain just when they had offended thedy before them.

    ¡°Not the two of them!¡± Svelte Dancer quickly corrected. ¡°It¡¯s Southern Lone de. Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Of course, I do. It¡¯s him again,¡± Eternal Dominion remarked.

    ¡°Yup. Him again.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°But she¡¯s paid plenty more thanst time!¡± Eternal Dominion locked eyes with Young Master Han. He had only earned a bottle of liquor after running all around the ce with them thest time.

    ¡°Yeah. Now that your business is booming, and your reputation precedes you, the price youmand increases as well. Well done. My eyes weren¡¯t wrong picking you!¡± Young Master Han praised.

    Eternal Dominion was delighted, keeping the coin pouch as he rubbed his fists together. ¡°All right. Where¡¯s Southern Lone de?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to lure him out tonight,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Eternal Dominion returned to his seat, his posture straight like a javelin.

    That was when Young Master Han led the conversation into the main topic at hand. ¡°All right. it¡¯s now time for us to make our preparations!¡±

    ¡°How are we gonna set up?¡± Blue Ease was a little excited. It had been quite some time since he had participated in arge-scale PK.

    ¡°Set up?¡± Young Master Han questioned and nodded his head soon after. He cleared the table first before he began. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s convenient for everyone, pass over 200 gold coins over here each; that should save us in having to remember individual contributions.¡±

    Blue Ease was stunned. ¡°When you said preparation, that¡¯s what you meant?¡±

    ¡°What else would there be? There¡¯s still over an hour before the auction ends. Is there anything more critical than gathering the money we need?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Blue Ease was in a daze, turning his head back stiffly. ¡°Everyone, pool your coins.¡±

    ¡°200 gold coins!¡± Young Master Han shouted once more.

    ¡°Why?¡± Someone could not stand but ask.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before? To spare us the trouble of remembering individual contributions.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to remember it?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t wanna get your money back, you don¡¯t have to remember the amount.¡± Young Master Han did not even turn his head, not even bothering to spare a nce to the idiot asking this question.

    ¡°Take note of who paid up to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters,¡± Young Master Han said to Blue Ease.

    ¡°F*ck me! You should¡¯ve said that sooner!¡± Blue Ease was flustered. Quite a few yers did not even walk over, yet a few coin pouches were already piling up on the table; how was he supposed to know who paid up?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get all your men to hand over the money. That way, you won¡¯t have to remember anything,¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°Everyone, pay up!¡± Blue Ease waved his hand. He was far toozy to remember such minutiae.

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t have 200 gold coins?¡± There were quite a few who voiced this out.

    ¡°Then, your boss is gonna really hate you because he¡¯ll have to record your name and the exact sum you¡¯ve contributed on a piece of paper,¡± Young Master Han replied drolly.

    Sure enough, Blue Ease was very demoralized. Rolling his eyes, he shouted, ¡°Those without 200 gold coins,e over to me!¡±

 Chapter 569 - Frenzied Bidding

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569 ¨C Frenzied Bidding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The funds were quickly collected. Gu Fei and the others also took out 200 gold coins each as a show of solidarity. In no time, they had managed to raise a total of 34,624 gold coins. Blue Ease was sweating as he held a bill record, madly doing the math to ount for the money he and his men had put up, only sighing in relief when the total sum of gold coins matched the number of men perfectly.

    ¡°Everything good?¡± Young Master Han asked when he saw his relieved expression.

    Blue Ease nodded. Young Master Han looked at the time and got up. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±

    ¡°Are you going toplete the transaction?¡± Blue Ease had his doubts. Young Master Han had the right job ss; still, had he not mentioned that they should not be using anyone Southern Lone de and his men would recognize before?

    ¡°Nope. There¡¯s someone else.¡± Young Master Han turned to gaze at Vast Lushness, who nodded slightly to confirm this.

    The others still had their doubts, for it looked as if Vast Lushness and Young Master Han had some sort of secret n in ce.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s time we move out, too!¡± Gu Fei rubbed his hands in anticipation.

    ¡°How are we going to set up our men by the spawn point? Do we have to leave a team of men in each of the six job ss spawn points?¡± Blue Ease still held on to that style of ruthlessness he cultivated during his time in Yueye City. Could it be considered as a proper hunt if the target died just once? The enemy would not know what he or she was going up against if they did not at least camp them out for days on end at the spawn point.

    ¡°Anything goes!¡± Young Master Han said; that unconcerned attitude of his made this seem like it was a fool¡¯s errand, causing Blue Ease to feel a wave of doubt wash over him once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Finally, it was Vast Lushness who patiently exined everything to the crowd. ¡°The auction will be over right at the stipted time, but we can dy the retrieval of the staff by up to a whole week, which is why I¡¯m prepared to store the magic staff there during this time.¡±

    Blue Ease was shocked as he proceeded to ask, ¡°Southern Lone de and his team must want to know where the staff ends up, so they¡¯ll surely stake out the Auction House for a full week ¨C all 24 hours?¡±

    Vast Lushness nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s way too vicious...¡± Blue Ease sighed. It was no wonder that, despite being a vice guild leader during those days back in Yueye City, his position in the guild was iparable to that of Vast Lushness. Beyond the fact that she was the guild leader¡¯s wifey, just a look at this n demonstrated the disparity between the two; forcing the enemies to hang there for a week was far more sinister and crueler than crudely camping the spawn point.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s no need to fight today?¡± Everyone had been readying themselves for a fight the entire night, but they had not even considered that this kind of situation they were now facing would crop up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we luring Southern Lone de out?¡± Eternal Dominion had no idea what had happened or what was going on, so he did not have a clear understanding of the entirety of the n, but he was at least able to make out that there would not be any fight today.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    Eternal Dominion turned to look at Gu Fei, who had a somber expression. ¡°There¡¯re changes to the n.¡±

    ¡°Then¡ª¡± Just as Young Master Han was about to say something, someone suddenly burst through the tavern door and yelled, ¡°NOT GOOD!¡±

    Blue Ease turned around, and when he saw that the yer was one of hisrades, he was immediately angered. ¡°Why are you only here now? It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t be returning you your coin after chipping in. Is there a need for you to hide?!¡±

    ¡°No. Something happened!¡± That man was still yelling.

    ¡°What happened?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°There¡¯re a lot of yers over at the Auction House!¡± this man answered.

    Everyone went silent, waiting for him to borate further, but that man had nothing else to say. Blue Ease was about to reprimand this man when Young Master Han¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°SH*T!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The others turned to look at him.

    ¡°If there¡¯re too many yers, we might be unable to get ourselves an auction console if we start to make our way over now!¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°CRAP!¡± Everyone finally realized the gravity of the situation. They had actually glossed over this cruel and realistic problem.

    ¡°QUICK! WE¡¯RE LEAVING!¡± Blue Ease bellowed, as the whole lot of yers bolted out of the tavern. Vast Lushness was all the more anxious. It was evident that if they failed to get an auction console in time, it would be pointless no matter how many gold coins they had on hand; the magic staff would still change hands once the auction ended.

    The crowd of men rushed to the Auction House, and they could tell at a single nce how hopeless the situation was.

    Every auction console in the Auction House looked to have gathered a throng of crowd. And just like the crowd waiting for the bus during peak hours, everyone was jostling with one another to use it. While there appeared to be gaps between the yers, that was the empty space the system provided for each yer in a designated safe zone, restricting yers from physical contact between each other.

    Furthermore, even though the Auction House and Trade Exchange were not designated as log off points for yers, it was actually a safe zone that was a lot safer than the designated log-off points. In these two areas, yers were unable to even use their skills or spells at all. Even ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, which was not restricted by the designated log-off points, was sealed here. There was really no way to even make their way in, considering just how crowded the ce had be.

    This problem that often happened in real life suddenly appeared in a MMO, momentarily blindsiding even Young Master Han as a result. After all, it was impossible for such a problem to surface in conventional games. No matter how many yers there were, separating the interface would do the trick, so why would there even be a need for yers to squeeze into a building like this? However, the scene before them was just like that, everyone was eyeing each other, unable to do anything about it.

    The Auction House was in an uproar, but because no one could make any move, everyone did their best to unleash theirmunication skills, and curses rang about endlessly. Gu Fei and the others walked two whole rounds and realized that there were many like them that were unable to interact with the auction consoles. Currently, all these yers were wearing troubled looks as theymbasted the others, simrly powerless to the situation. In this super safe zone, there was no difference between a powerhouse like Gu Fei and a level zero noob.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Everyone had this question upon their lips. Vast Lushness looked at the time and saw that there was only 20 minutes left before the auction ended.

    ¡°Looking at the situation, there¡¯s a chance that we won¡¯t be able to get that magic staff back, but you¡¯ll at least be able to sell it for a very high price.¡± Sakurazaka Moony already started consoling her.

    ¡°Yeah... I¡¯ll treat everyone to drinks once I receive the payment for it.¡± Even though Vast Lushness was smiling at Sakurazaka Moony when she said this, anyone could tell that it was forced. There was no doubt that thisdy was someone who valued sentimentality, be it in people or with her possessions. This was a magic staff that she had with her for a long time, and now that it was really going to change hands, no amount of money out there was enough to soothe her unsettled heart. As for the value she could get for the equipment itself, it was nothing more than an improvement for this sadness.

    Blue Ease could not bear to watch it any longer, pulling out a big pouch of gold coins, he sought to negotiate with the yers around, hoping to buy themselves a way in. In the end, the yers in the outermost circle were also feeling annoyed at being unable to find a way in to ce their bids! All of them only had one word for Blue Ease¡¯s attempted bribery: ¡°SCRAM!¡±

    Why would any of these yers that dared to bid for this magic staff be short of coins themselves? Others had already used the method Blue Ease was using now, and that bloody path they had carved out for themselves with gold was stopped right by theyer of yers in touching distance to the auction console; none of them was willing to let go of their position even in the face of death. Those yers essentially paid a heavy price only to end up in the prime position to watch others bid, and that only served to add to the feeling of destion in their hearts.

    Blue Ease heard such talks after going around a few times and no longer dared to try the same. He returned to the group, dispirited at his failure to find a way in, and shook his head at Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness did not say anything. All she did was to heave a light sigh, before turning to Gu Fei and the other experts. ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the pick-up point and see if Southern Lone de and the others are around!¡±

    It was apparent that the situation had gone out of hand, and all they could do was watch their act be a reality. This time, they really had to kill Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Whoa, are you for real? Such top-grade equipment, I¡¯m gonna drop 3000 gold coins on it!¡± A loud cry was suddenly heard. Everyone turned around and saw that it was Fireball there shouting to nowhere in particr. Meanwhile, on a raised tform before him, Gu Fei had set up a stall, calmly putting his Moonlit Nightfalls on disy.

    Fireball¡¯s shouting had the effect of drawing the attention of the surrounding yers who had nothing to do. After scowling in disdain, they instinctively swept their gazes over Moonlit Nightfalls, which was on disy. As an item that was disyed on a stall, the stats would automatically be revealed to all, and the eyes of these yers could not bear to peel them off after that single nce. Adding the fact that Fireball continued to call out, ¡°Sell it to me! Sell it to me!¡± more and more yers¡¯ gazes began to be drawn over it.

    There were plenty of Priests that had rushed over to bid over the Utopian Magic Staff, but at the same time, there were many other job sses that hade over to spectate. With how shockingly high Moonlit Nightfall¡¯s magic damage was, as well as the physical damage inherent to the sword far outstripping the standard of level-40 equipment currently in use, plenty of job sses were tempted by what they saw, including the minority of Dark Priests among the Priest folks. With that single nce, plenty of Mages and Warriors instantly surged forth to surround the stall, as shouts of ¡°How much?¡± filled the air. Perhaps, these people were entrusted by their friends to help buy the Utopian Magic Staff, but upon seeing that they no longer had the chance of even making a bid for it, and something far stronger than the Utopian Magic Staff that was suitable to their job sses promptly popped up, why would they note flocking like moths to a me?

    Gu Fei was instantaneously energized by this, bellowing, ¡°I can¡¯t make my way to the auction console, so I¡¯ll just do the auction out here! Shout if you want to make a bid; make sure to be louder!¡±

    ¡°3000! 3000!¡± Fireball was the closest, and he continued to shout madly right under the tform.

    ¡°3000, your head!¡± Someone openly mocked Fireball; calling out 3000 was simply an insult in the face of such a top grade equipment. ¡°I¡¯ll raise it to 3100!¡± that man shouted.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± The crowd thought he was going to say something impressive, yet all he did was raise the bid by 100 gold coins.

    ¡°3300... 3400... 3500... 4000...¡±

    The price continued to rise, each higher than thest. Gu Fei did not care if these yers were like Fireball, shouting for the sake of creating a ruckus, and continued to repeat the highest price whenever it came up.

    In no time, the price was well beyond that of the Utopian Magic Staff, which was originally what drew all the Priests across Parallel World over here. Those yers that were initially dedicated to this particr auction only treated themotion around them to be no more than a distraction, but upon hearing the price had gone beyond the equipment that they first had their eyes on, these men could not stand it any longer and turned back to have a look.

    Moonlit Nightfalls was ultimately abat weapon; Priests were able to maintain their calm in the fact of this, but other yers could not sit still after catching a glimpse of it. This was especially the case for those non-Priests that were in the inner circle nearest to the auction consoles, busily bidding over the Utopian Magic Staff. Most of them were asked by their friends to do so, or perhaps they were yers who had been asked along by someone they knew to help increase the chances of sessfully acquiring the magic staff. Right now, every fiber in their bodies were straining over this temptation, for the appearance of a more suitable piece of top-grade equipment than the Utopian Magic Staff had appeared behind them. They felt that there were a hundred ws scratching at their hearts, with the temptation they felt itching unbearably.

    The price was still surging upward, and it was far more intense than the bidding war for the Utopian Magic Staff offered by the auction console in the Auction House. The bids for Moonlit Nightfalls increased at a rapid speed, as yers fought over it with one another, with some just directly using real-world currency to bid and others inviting the seller toplete the transaction over at the Trade Exchange.

    This is a chance not to be missed!! That was a sentiment shared by many. Gritting their teeth, they abandoned their scramble to purchase the Utopian Magic Staff. These yers turned their backs and dashed right into that mob of yers, struggling to wave their hands to catch the attention of the seller, yelling out a high price at the same time. There were even yers who felt that they were either too far, or the crowd was too noisy for the person to hear, so they took out paper to write down a sum on it, sticking it to their weapons and raised it high above the crowd.

    ¡°Okay! That bro over there just offered 9700 gold coins, are there any higher bids, friends?¡± Gu Fei shouted as that Priest, who was in charge of making the bid for the Utopian Magic Staff for Vast Lushness, grasped on to the opportunity of this debacle and managed to get a position by an auction console with the help of everyone. This person shed a thumbs-up at Gu Fei.

 Chapter 570 - Precision Bidding Expert

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570 ¨C Precision Bidding Expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Now that Gu Fei¡¯s goal had been achieved, he decisively sent a message out, and that person who had already tacitly took the hint. Having been waiting for the right moment, she leaped right onto the raised tform that Gu Fei was on, raised a bag of money high, and yelled, ¡°I bid 20,000 gold coins!¡±

    The ensuing silence was deafening.

    The Auction House had never had a moment of silence ever since the Utopian Magic Staff was ced on auction, and just as the auction for this magnificent sword wasing to a close, what should have been an intense period suddenly became extremely quiet, so much so that everyone could hear the sound of their breathing.

    ¡°20,000!¡± Someone pped his thigh loudly, wondering if this was all just a dream.

    Everyone¡¯s attention swiftly went from the Moonlit Nightfalls to the formidable existence that had just called out that absurd amount of gold coins. Dressed in red, a female Thief, and 20,000 gold coins! All the characteristics matched what they knew, and the name of that legendary yer quickly came to everyone¡¯s mind: Svelte Dancer.

    Those yers that were looking to question this woman¡¯s intention swiftly shut their mouths.

    Those who hoped to cause trouble ¨C yers calling out prices wildly despite not having the gold to back it up ¨C recalled the rumors of how violent thisdy was and swiftly shut their mouths as well.

    Everyone stared silently at that woman standing tall atop the tform, overlooking the crowd as she dangled that bag of money in her hand.

    ¡°20,000 gold coins ¨C is there anyone higher?!¡± Gu Fei was the one speaking now, and he continued to y the part of the auctioneer.

    ¡°F*ck! Not even content with 20,000!¡± Some of the people in the crowd began to turn against Gu Fei, with some even throwing trash his way. Thankfully, they were still within the limits of the designated safe zone, so while the crowd could move to throw things, what they tossed would never leave their hands no matter what they did.

    ¡°Is there no one else higher than 20,000 gold coins? 20,000 going once!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°Twice!¡±

    ¡°Thrice! Sold to this beautifuldy right here!¡± Gu Fei apuded, but no one joined in. Everyone was almost dying from envy, so why would any of them be happy over someone else sessfully purchasing such a magnificent piece of top-grade equipment? The crowd watched with open eyes as the two exchanged money and weapon. This was the only interaction that yers could do in this super safe zone, and their hearts were all dripping blood bearing witness to this.

    Not everyone present was keeping their attention on this shocking transaction. Aside from Young Master Han and the men they had brought that knew this was all a show, there were a handful of yers in the know as well.

    Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow were made aware that the Utopian Magic Staff was being auctionedst night and had instantly made their way over to the Auction House the moment they found out that the staff belonged to Vast Lushness.

    Ye Xiaowu was the only person that had not left the auction console for the entire day and night that passed.

    ¡°Is there a need to go to such lengths?¡± Broken Water Arrow did not understand this disy of insanity. Furthermore, he saw that Ye Xiaowu would intermittently throw out a bid every now and then, and at other times, he would be intently watching the price changes, noting down something in his booklet from time to time.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do my homework, I can¡¯t be 100% sure of winning this magic staff,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Broken Water Arrow was confused.

    ¡°Look here.¡± Ye Xiaowu continued to stare at the auction console unblinkingly as he exined to Broken Water Arrow. ¡°Even though the staff is auctioned for a 24-hour period, details like when it begins, when it ends, and how much time¡¯s left are not disyed. ording to the intel we¡¯ve gathered, we know that that staff was listed at about 8 PM, and this means that aside from having the necessary funds to make the final bid, you¡¯ll need sufficient luck as well. Bidding the moment right before the auction ends will let you win the auction.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re trying to calcte the exact time this staff was ced on auction, right?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? What I¡¯m doing now is getting a grasp of the rules behind the refresh rates when ites to the movement of the bid price. This ensures that I¡¯ll be able to bid at the most crucial moment, higher than that of anypetitors,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rule for this as well?¡± Broken Water Arrow was perplexed.

    ¡°Normally, no, but there should be one now,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Let me simplify it for you! The bids look to be refreshing real-time on this auction console, but really it is done at a set interval. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s done every second, which means that in a single minute, the bid will at most jump 60 times, nothing more. However, if there are over sixty bids in that one second, the system can¡¯t possibly show all the sixty bids one by one. It will instead settle it behind the scenes, choosing only the highest bid and showing it on the auction interface for that second. However, when thepetition is this intense, there¡¯s a type of situation that might ur.¡±

    ¡°What sort of situation?¡±

    ¡°When two or more yers make the exact same bid.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah... Then, what will happen in that case?¡±

    ¡°The system will then go ording to time and screen it. The first yer who make the bid will get priority, while the other yer will get the system prompt that their bid has failed,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Okay... I sorta understand now, but what¡¯s the rule you¡¯re trying to grasp?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to grasp is the dy that will result for the system when the same bid is made. Let me give you an example; right now, the auction console shows the bid of 3000 gold coins, when in fact, it is already sorting out the next batch of bids at 3100 gold coins. Get a grasp of this dy, and I can make a bid at the precise time. This will ensure that every time I make a bid, I¡¯ll always be ahead of the other bidders inparison,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Is... Is that even possible? Even though you¡¯ve used the term dy, but it¡¯s really just something that happens in the span of a second!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Which is why I am working hard right now!¡± Ye Xiaowu reasoned.

    ¡°Do you need my help with anything?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°It¡¯d be helpful if you have a stopwatch,¡± Ye Xiaowu remarked.

    ¡°Can you find such a thing in the game?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Work harder, then!¡± Broken Water Arrow encouraged, no longer saying another word after. The entire conversation had been done through private messages, and the two yers had looked like they were conscientiously looking at the auction console the whole time, almost as if they were one with the army of bidders surrounding them.

    In order to better grasp this one-second dy, Ye Xiaowu spent the entire day online without any rest, especially when he thought that the furious bidding would only really begin after 7 PM. The burst of bids and the refreshing of thetest bids would be much more than what it was like now, and the speed of the bidsing in would be far more urgent. As a result, he did not end up in the awkward position of having no auction console avable to participate in the auction like Gu Fei and the others.

    When Broken Water Arrow came onler in the night, he was in the same plight as Gu Fei and the rest. Without any spot avable for him, he could only loiter about outside the auction console that Ye Xiaowu was using. There were plenty of yers in the Auction House, so neither Gu Fei and the others nor Broken Water Arrow noticed one another¡¯s presence. It was only until Gu Fei suddenly leaped up a raised tform and started yelling out his auction that Broken Water Arrow abruptly noticed what was going on, quickly sending a message to Ye Xiaowu. ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s auctioning his Moonlit Nightfalls!¡±

    It was just as Ye Xiaowu, who had a whole day researching, had expected; when 7 PM arrived, arge mass of yers began madly bidding for the magic staff, the situation turning far more severe than what he saw in the day. Ye Xiaowu was already mentally prepared for this, so he even knew just how many yers could ess all the auction consoles at any given time. Everything was happening just as he had calcted, yet he did not dare to bex at all. Focusing intently on his bidding against hispetitors, he did not seem to realize just what Gu Fei was doing behind his back this whole time.

    It was not until Ye Xiaowu felt that he was adept at using the console that he gave a sigh of relief and pulled up the messages he had received during this period.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s auctioning his Moonlit Nightfalls!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow had sent this message five times.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Ye Xiaowu was surprised. He did not see it appear on the auction console at all!

    ¡°Right behind you.¡± Broken Water Arrow had finally gotten Ye Xiaowu to reply.

    Ye Xiaowu hurriedly looked backward, just in time to see Svelte Dancer leap onto the raised tform and yell out her intention to purchase Moonlit Nightfalls for 20,000 gold coins. Ye Xiaowu was stunned. He could tell that the woman was Svelte Dancer, but she was already an acquaintance of Gu Fei, so what was all this about?

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s appearance here was something Ye Xiaowu had not foreseen. If he did not witness this scene himself, he would surely bid for Moonlit Nightfalls at all cost himself. To him, being able to take that extremely over-level weapon off Gu Fei¡¯s hands would mean that he was halfway done with rectifying Gu Fei. However, Svelte Dancer¡¯s appearance here made him realize that this was a sort of act, so he did not make any move on his part.

    ¡°Are you not continuing to bid?¡± Now that the auction outside had ended, Broken Water Arrow saw that Ye Xiaowu was still standing there distracted, so he quickly sent a message to remind him.

    Ye Xiaowu came around and returned his concentration back onto the auction console.

    Meanwhile, Glue and me Singed Clothes, who had seen the whole transaction happen from within the crowd, also reported this momentous news over to Southern Lone de and the others urgently, especially the frightening stats that Moonlit Nightfalls possessed. These adversaries of Gu Fei were all trembling in fear when they saw it, knowing full well that Gu Fei¡¯s insta-kill damage had the support of that weapon. This was essentially great news for them when they heard that he was actually selling that sword off.

    s, all good things had toe to an end; by the time Svelte Dancer leaped onto the tform and bought Moonlit Nightfalls, Glue and me Singed Clothes were extremely disappointed, sighing in unison. ¡°F*ck*ng hell. What a pair of shrew and scoundrel.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Southern Lone de and the others were unable to make sense of what either man meant after hearing that.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer bought his weapon in the end,¡± the two reported bitterly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are they nning to do?¡± Southern Lone de furrowed his brows.

    ¡°We have no idea...¡± me Singed Clothes and Glue were of course unable to guess that Gu Fei had done all that just to draw people¡¯s attention to him in order to help the person they had in charge to bid for the magic staff to get to the auction console.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not care about that first. The two of you, keep your eyes peeled.¡±

    ¡°Should we expose them?¡± me Singed Clothes suddenly had this sly ideae to him.

    ¡°What are we gonna do even if we expose them? What sort of deep grudge can we foster between them and everyone? Let¡¯s not bother with pointless drivel like that; just make sure to keep watch!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    me Singed Clothes heaved a deep sigh at being unable to deal a blow on to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Actually, all of you cane out here today. With so many yers out here in the Auction House, there¡¯s no way anyone will notice you mixed in this thronging crowd here.¡± The two continued to watch the NPC in charge of the delivery of goods at one side as they chatted leisurely.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    F*ck!¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    The Auction House was suddenly in turmoil as a series of curses rang all around the premises. The auction for the Utopian Magic Staff had officially ended, and the yers that had not been able to put in their bids in time all vented their sadness in a timely manner. It was like they had lost a bet they had ced, only they were more hoping to be able to spend the money, instead.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Broken Water Arrow and Vast Lushness were in two different parties, yet they sent that same message over to their respective bidding expert.

 Chapter 571 - 0.01% Possibility

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571 ¨C 0.01% Possibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow sent the message, yet he did not get a reply even after a while. He could already tell that the situation might not be in their favor. The yers evacuated from the Auction House almost instantaneously when the auction ended. Broken Water Arrow went against the flow of the crowd, squeezing his way to the auction panel and saw Ye Xiaowu standing there petrified, his eyes dully staring at the auction tab disyed.

    All of a sudden, the man turned around and looked all around, giving a swift gesture when he saw Broken Water Arrow beside him, indicating for him to step away from the crowd with him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get it?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked as he rushed right up to Ye Xiaowu.

    The Priest nodded with a dark expression shrouding his face.

    ¡°Did something unexpected happen?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with my bid,¡± Ye Xiaowu firmly said. He had already gotten a good grasp to the rule and tempo of the auction system; his bid had always been the one shown on the auction tab, and since he had not received the system¡¯s ¡®bid failed¡¯ prompt even once, that was the best evidence that he had been sessful in his bid every time, including thatst time.

    ¡°What happened, then?¡± Broken Water Arrow questioned.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility, and that during the final wave of bidding, someone increased the minimum bid.¡± Increasing the minimum bid meant that someone keyed in a bid higher than what everyone had bid. In such a situation, time no longer mattered as the system would directly choose the highest bid, and the other bids keyed in would not be judged as a failed bid, since it would be like someone cing a higher bid for the auction. This was precisely why Ye Xiaowu was certain that the final bid had not failed but that the rug got pulled under him by being outbid.

    ¡°That¡¯s really unlucky!¡± Broken Water Arrow sighed.

    ¡°This hasn¡¯t happened in all the previous refreshes, yet it happened in that final second before the auction ended. I find it hard to believe that it¡¯s all a coincidence,¡± Ye Xiaowu refuted.

    ¡°What else could it be? Nobody knows when the auctioned item would end!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Someone knows,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The seller.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow suddenly realized that, indeed, the seller would know the end of their item¡¯s auction.

    ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s possible that after she put it up for auction, but a friend of hers ended up wanting it, so she told this friend of hers the exact time and helped him or her sessfully purchase the staff,¡± Broken Water Arrow suggested.

    ¡°What, by precisely timing the bid like this? If it¡¯s not intentional, would anyone even pay attention to the time when they first ced the item on auction?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°So, in other words... Just what¡¯s going on here?¡± Broken Water Arrow was confused.

    ¡°I have no clue. Let¡¯s watch!¡± Ye Xiaowu said even as he looked all around. At the moment, the Auction House looked like a movie theater that was being emptied out after the show; the yers were all heading off in every direction. Ye Xiaowu wanted to head over to the item pick-up point to find out who had won the final bid for the magic staff, but there was already a horde of yers gathered over there. Even though their emotions were not asplex as what Ye Xiaowu was feeling, it was hardly strange for them to be slightly curious as to the identity of this person.

    me Singed Clothes and Glue were squeezing within this group, and they could not be more delighted with this situation. First, it made it difficult for them to be spotted in this crowd, and second, the yer retrieving the magic staff would certainly be conspicuous appearing before everyone. If they had good luck, there was even a possibility that they could immediately inquire about the identity of this person straight from the crowd gathered.

    In the end,yer afteryer of men watched with great anticipation, yet they saw no onee over to retrieve the item. asionally, a few yers would draw the people present into excitement, but they were just one¡¯s average yers retrieving their purchases; none of the items they retrieved was the Utopian Magic Staff. Instead, they did witness seeing the seller Vast Lushness appear, happily retrieving the big bag of gold coins she earned from the sale of her staff.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this person? Why has no one appeared yet?¡± me Singed Clothes wondered. Everyone knew about the rule that an auctioned item could be held for safekeeping up to seven days, but for a top-grade magic staff that had been so intensely contested before its acquisition, logic dictated that the buyer would hardly be able to contain himself or herself and collect the staff immediately, right? However, this person had yet to show up even now, causing everyone to feel very distressed.

    Dozens of minutes passed, and plenty of yers no longer had the patience to wait and began to depart. Glue and me Singed Clothes watched as the cover around them slowly shrank, their eyes darting about more and more frantically as this happened.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk? Is he still around?¡± me Singed Clothes asked even as he keenly checked the surroundings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see him.¡± Glue was also looking around.

    The number of yers in the Auction House reduced steadily, reaching the point where anyone would be able to take in the entire venue at a single nce. These two continued to keep a lookout, yet they never once caught a glimpse of Gu Fei. The two were unable to continue watching the man¡¯s movement after hepleted his ¡®sale¡¯ of his Moonlit Nightfalls, since there was a bustling crowd in the way. Just like how Gu Fei was unable to spot their presence, it was difficult for the two men to keep an eye on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be negligent; Thousand Miles Drunk has shown his face here, so perhaps there¡¯re some unknown yers watching our every move,¡± Glue said.

    me Singed Clothes nodded, vigntly gazing about when he noticed something in a certain direction. He quickly tugged at Glue. ¡°Look over there; those two men look to be staring at us.¡±

    Glue swiftly turned his head back for a look and was stunned. He recognized those two men to be Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow.

    me Singed Clothes had not met the two men before, but he was aware that they were the employers for their next big assignment. To be able to earn a tidy sum and vent their petty resentment to Thousand Miles Drunk, me Singed Clothes was of course absolutely in favor of this deal, so the moment Glue clued him in on their identities, he immediately waved to the two men eagerly.

    Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow also recognized Glue from afar and made their way over.

    Glue had originally thought to ask just what they were here for, but when he saw how Ye Xiaowu was still paying attention to where the NPC in charge of the auction pick-up as he came forward, he instantly knew what their intentions were.

    ¡°Bro, you didn¡¯t manage to get that magic staff?¡± Glue asked knowingly.

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯re plenty of bidders; it all boiled down to luck,¡± Glue consoled.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s luck or perhaps it¡¯s the seller herself buying it back,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Both me Singed Clothes and Glue¡¯splexion changed when they heard this.

    ¡°Given my technique, there shouldn¡¯t be someone that would so coincidentally drop a bid higher than mine, unless the seller made the prior arrangement to take note of when the auction would end and was waiting for that very second to buy back the magic staff with an even increased bid,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Technique?¡± Glue and me Singed Clothes¡¯ concentration was momentarily distracted, for they were entirely unaware that there was such a thing as technique to auctions in Parallel World.

    Ye Xiaowu apparently had no wish to exin too much about this, so he continued to stare at the NPC in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t see the buyer all this while...¡±

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Glue gingerly asked. ¡°How likely do you think the seller herself buying the staff back?¡±

    ¡°99.99%.¡± Ye Xiaowu answered after a quick nce at Glue.

    ¡°That¡¯s not 100%!¡± me Singed Clothes remarked.

    ¡°There¡¯s always a chance that it¡¯s merely a coincidence...¡± There was no way to logically exin something like luck, anyway.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes did not neglect to pass quickly the unexpected information they had learned on to Southern Lone de. ¡°Big South, we¡¯ve met Fleeting Smile here, and he¡¯s certain, with a 99.99% possibility, that the Utopian Magic Staff has been bought back by the seller!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the basis for this assumption?¡± Southern Lone de hurriedly asked.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us in detail, but I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s making things up,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°So, that means that this is really a trap!¡± Southern Lone de eximed.

    ¡°But there isn¡¯t a trace of Thousand Miles Drunk or the others around,¡± Glue reported.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they appear before? That just proves that they¡¯ve been here. Surely, this is a trap. Just leave!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Should we stay on and look? Even if it¡¯s a trap, we gotta at least make sure that we know whose hands it ended up in!¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already confirmed this to be a trap, the staff will still end up in Vast Lushness¡¯s hands. We won¡¯t go wrong if we keep watch over that woman,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°That makes sense... but the two of us will still wait around here for a bit to see just what kind of stunt they are trying to pull. We¡¯re totally safe here, anyway,¡± Glue insisted.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, too,¡± Southern Lone de agreed.

    In order to more convincingly say that this was a trap, Glue asked Ye Xiaowu just how he was so certain that the seller had bought the magic staff herself.

    Ye Xiaowu did not exin it in detail like what he did with Broken Water Arrow, merely borating on just how the sessful and failed bids work when there were plenty of people. He further exined how his bidding had always been sessful once he got a grasp of how this worked, up until that final bid before the auction ended, when he got buried by the highest bidder. That was the basis by which he found this single coincidence to be extremely suspicious.

    Hearing this, Glue and me Singed Clothes judged that what Ye Xiaowu was saying was reliable. During that period when the auction was ending, no one bothered to increase the bid limit, yet that was exactly what had happened in the veryst second. It was so outrageously coincidental that a 99.99% suspicion was hardly an exaggeration.

    ¡°Buying her auctioned item back, just what sort of result was she after?¡± Ye Xiaowu mulled over.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes nced at each other, not saying a word.

    ¡°That Thousand Miles Drunk ended up selling that sword of his, but he also got one of hisrades to buy it from him. What was that stunt all about, too?¡± Broken Water Arrow was pondering over this matter as well.

    This was something neither me Singed Clothes nor Glue could make sense of either, so the four of them stood there with their wrinkled brows, contemting over everything as best as they could. The tworcenists at least had half an idea about what was going, but what was the point of that stunt Gu Fei had pulled with his Moonlit Nightfalls? The two nearly had a migraine just thinking about this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At this very moment, Gu Fei and the others were long gone from the Auction House. After Gu Fei leaped up to that raised tform to auction his sword and began to draw everybody¡¯s attention over to him, Blue Ease had brought all his men away from the premise. They should not have even been in the Auction House to begin with, but the unexpected realization that they would be unable to get a spot anywhere near an auction panel had caused them to run over in their desperation. Once they saw that Gu Fei¡¯s method was working, Blue Ease swiftly called his men to leave the Auction House, leaving just the Priest who was in charge of making the final bid.

    ¡°Miles¡¯ method might have worked, but... his participation in this charade has exposed us as a result. Southern Lone de and his men might¡¯ve been in that crowd, and they might¡¯ve already realized that this is a trap we¡¯ve set when they saw him appear like that.¡± Brother Assist worried over the matter.

    ¡°So very meddlesome!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s displeasure was visible when he spat this with exasperation.

    ¡°But if he didn¡¯t do what he did, there¡¯s no way that we could get a spot at one of the auction panels...¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Why would that matter?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Stunned, Brother Assist came to an abrupt halt.

    Young Master Han turned back to look at the man, as Brother Assist slowlyid out. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering... You¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t let even the tiniest detail slip past your eyes; why would you be so careless like everyone else to actually overlook that there¡¯d be a sea of yers gathered at the Auction House that time...¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I knew that that would happen.¡±

    ¡°So, you really wanted the charade to be reality; you actually wanted to use Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff as bait to lure Southern Lone de out of hiding.¡±

    ¡°Southern Lone de isn¡¯t a fool. This is the only way that he¡¯ll fall for it hook, line, and sinker,¡± Young Master Han replied.

 Chapter 572 - Iâ€™ve long since wanted to beat you up

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572 ¨C I¡¯ve long since wanted to beat you up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°The n could still be considered as quite a sess!¡± Blue Ease said when he walked up to Young Master Han and Brother Assist. One of his underlings was tasked with purchasing the magic staff. Even though Vast Lushness had informed this person of the time to make a bid right down to the veryst second, it was still not particrly easy to achieve this. Moreover, with how the man managed to get an auction panel despite the quandary that they were in, Blue Ease felt that hisrades had done him proud this time, and this thought greatlyforted him. Even though his men were now crowding around Gu Fei, requesting for him to show them that earth-shatteringly powerful sword of his again, which brought Blue Ease some embarrassment, but... Frankly speaking, the stats and traits of Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls were so certifiable ludicrous even he could not help but hope to admire it a little longer.

    ¡°Sessful, my *ss!¡± Young Master Han was livid, and seeing Blue Ease happily run over to praise his n, it was only natural for him tosh out at the man.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Blue Ease gawked.

    ¡°With that guy messing things up, how would Southern Lone de fall for the trap?¡± Young Master Han pointed at Gu Fei, who was currently surrounded by Blue Ease¡¯s men, when he gave this reply. Even Fireball was surrounded by a handful of yers after he got lucky enough to use Moonlit Nightfalls once; the kid was beside himself with joy at this.

    Blue Ease, of course, knew what Young Master Han meant by ¡®messing things up¡¯, so he helplessly answered, ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s actually a good thing that Brother Miles came up with such a n to divert people¡¯s attention, giving us the chance to snatch a spot by the auction panel. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve gone through all that trouble for nothing!¡±

    Young Master Han patted Blue Ease heavily on his back. ¡°Bro, let me remind you, but what we¡¯re doing now is still for nothing.¡±

    Blue Ease was stunned but then realized that his words made sense. They might have managed to win back the magic staff in all their haste, but they had all seemingly forgotten what their purpose was for putting it up for bid in the first ce. From this perspective, not only did they fail to make Southern Lone de fall for their trap, everyone had also nearly lost the magic staff by putting it up for auction. All they got from this ordeal was a heart-pounding memory of everything that had happened, and their payment of the handling fee that the system charged for the auction.

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Not wanting to admit that the exciting bid his party had managed to pull off was entirely meaningless, Blue Ease struggled to put a positive spin into this. ¡°At least, we didn¡¯t lose the magic staff!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the goal we had in mind, why even put it up for auction?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Uhm... perhaps Southern Lone de and the others still fell for it. There¡¯s no telling that they didn¡¯t!¡± Blue Easeforted.

    Young Master Han looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯d be great if they were as stupid as you are.¡±

    ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?!¡± Blue Ease was infuriated. He already had his prejudice about Young Master Han, yet for the sake of a pleasant cooperation, he adopted an ¡®achieving concord after discord¡¯ sort of mentality. However, it appeared that a happy cooperation was just wistful thinking on his part, since this man evidently believed that this cooperation was a total failure.

    ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s not going to fall for it; you guys had better continue protecting Vast Lushness¡¯ magic staff!¡± Young Master Han said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Do you think we can¡¯t protect her?¡± Blue Ease seethed.

    ¡°You guys?¡± Young Master Han threw him a contemptuous look before sneering. ¡°Hadn¡¯t it been for Miles, you guys would¡¯ve already auctioned off the magic staff by now. How are you going to protect anything?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that came up with the n! Why didn¡¯t you consider that such a situation might ur?!¡± Everyone had overlooked the possibility of the Auction House filling up to the point there being no space for them to get in. Young Master Han should not be the only one to me, and Blue Ease had no intention of ming anyone for it either, but feeling slighted by Young Master Han¡¯s disdainfulments, all he could do was use this very incident as ammunition after failing to find an impactful rebuttal at the moment.

    Realizing that the situation was taking a turn for the worse, Brother Assist was about to step forward and mediate between the two when Young Master Han cidly replied, ¡°Why would I have overlooked such an oue? I was merely using the situation intentionally to get Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff sold for real, turning the charade into reality to lure Southern Lone de out.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s over... </i>Brother Assist sighed to the heavens. The moment he had made sense of Young Master Han¡¯s true n, he was already carefully thinking of how to hide this from others. Who would have guessed that Young Master Han would just casually reveal this by himself, though? He did not even look like he was forced into making the confession, nor did it seem that it was a slip of tongue in a moment of impulse. Young Master Han revealed it entirely because Blue Ease happened to raise the issue; thusly, he organically told the truth.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Blue Ease was utterly startled. It was apparent how impactful this revtion was. The contempt that the two had for each other could be written off as mere bickering betweenpatriots, but Young Master Han¡¯s admittance was severe enough to turn friends into foes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it failed!¡± Young Master Han shrugged, looking hardly affected. Brother Assist was almost in tears as he stood by watching this; this man¡¯s arrogance was just too abominable. <i>Why must I be the one here at this ce?! Why couldn¡¯t it be Sword Demon, Miles, Royal, or Wounds? Why are the whole lot of them not here instead of me?</i>

    Before anything happened with either party in the center of the storm, it was the onlooker Brother Assist that got twisted in the wind.

    ¡°What you just say... repeat it once more,¡± Blue Ease spoke haltingly.

    Young Master Han turned his head and walked away. It was just like Brother Assist had thought. Young Master Han did not speak all that out of impulse or annoyance. Rather, he simplycked any sort of empathy for others. He only said everything in ordance to the flow of the conversation. Simply regarding Blue Ease¡¯s ¡®repeat it once more¡¯ as a sort of senseless request, Young Master Han ignored it and walked away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Blue Ease stalked after him in his outrage. Brother Assist rushed to interject. ¡°Uhm... hey... uhh...¡± Brother Assist wanted to say, ¡®Don¡¯t be mistaken. He only said all that in spite,¡¯ to help stall for Young Master Han, but he immediately thought of how Young Master Han would just dismiss his good intention. There was even a good chance that that man would stop and turn his head to regard him scornfully, saying something along the lines of, ¡®Spite? What are you, an idiot?¡¯ It was with such considerations that Brother Assist continued to be at a loss for words, simply unable to say anything substantial to help alleviate this mess.

    A nce from Blue Ease here made it all the more apparent that this was no act, so he called for the man to stand still again, even as he lifted his hand and chanted an incantation. A bolt of lightning came crashing down from the sky and struck the ground before Young Master Han.

    Blue Ease was stunned. It appeared that Young Master Han had listened to his second cry to stand still, for he actually came to a stop. Ultimately, he was not struck by that bolt of lightning, but Blue Ease knew that his call for that man to halt was no preemptive warning. He had yelled it just like what people would shout for show when engaging in PvP. Young Master Haning to a halt obviously meant that he had already expected an attack toe his way, choosing to retreat instead of carrying on his way, which caused the spell Blue Ease had tossed over to miss its target. After all, he had calcted it to factor in the advancing pace of Young Master Han.

    ¡°State things clearly before you leave!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s dodge had caused Blue Ease to calm down a bit. Blue Ease really felt that his personality had changed. Had it been back when he was in Yueye City, he would not have even said anything like ¡®state things clearly¡¯ or even call out ¡®stop right there¡¯ twice. Instead, he would have sent a Lightning Bolt straight at the target right from the start.

    With a spell released and all that yelling, everyone finally realized that something was happening here and soon crowded around the two.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Vast Lushness did not think too much of this altercation. She knew how unlikable Young Master Han was as a person, and given the personality herrades from Yueye City had, she was already convinced there was no way they would try tomunicate things out first without resorting to fighting right away.

    ¡°This guy, he knew that the Auction House would be filled with people in the final hour, yet he made no preparations to secure a position to bid for the staff. In fact, he intentionally failed to mention it and made us pool our gold coins at that time to prevent us from positioning ourselves by the auction panels in time. He really intended to sell off the Utopian Magic Staff in hopes of turning the charade into reality all in order for Southern Lone de to fall for the ploy.¡± Blue Ease was no fool, so he even helped Young Master Han fill in a bit more detail.

    Theplexion of everybody present changed. How Young Master Han had gone about this was utterly callous and far too treacherous. Even Sakurazaka Moony and the others, who considered Gu Fei and his fellow mercenaries as among their brothers-in-arms, also felt that what Young Master Han had done was too much.

    Curses rang from every direction, amplified greatly with everyone crowding around him.

    However, Young Master Han turned a deaf ear to their shouting as he nonchntly swept his gaze across everybody. ¡°You¡¯re already like this when the staff is still in your possession. What would you guys do if it really got sold off?¡±

    Nobody could stand the fact that he was still mocking them despite the situation he was facing. The crowd took a step closer, as if they were about to reap his soul. Sakurazaka Moony and his men did not follow suit. They showed no intention of stopping them, either. He and his men merely stood where they were as they showed a troubled expression.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say a few words less...¡± Brother Assist¡¯s tears were flowing freely when he heard Young Master Han add kindling to the fire, especially since thetter had delivered it with the air of a big boss. At the same time, Brother Assistance might just be the cannon fodder to this mob ¨C a coteral casualty. How could he find this bearable?

    ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t panic.¡± Suddenly, someone came squeezing out of the crowd. Brother Assist looked and indeed saw his savior. The moment this person took a step over, everybody instinctively retreated a few steps in deference.

    ¡°Brother Miles, we know very well how indomitable you are, but we¡¯re not afraid of death. If you¡¯re gonna go out of your way for this man, then you¡¯ll have to take us all out as well,¡± Blue Ease dered determinedly. Coming face to face against an insurmountable opponent, the man was actually surprisingly calm.

    ¡°Oh, you misunderstand. I¡¯m here to help you guys,¡± Gu Fei said as he walked right up to Young Master Han. Gu Fei spoke to the Priest before him, but he was simrly addressing everyone around. ¡°You¡¯ve always been this callous sort!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Young Master Han had just squeezed out that one word when Gu Fei¡¯s fist went flying straight out.

    No matter how intelligent Young Master Han was, and how quick his reaction could be, the difference between Gu Fei and him when it came to closebat was like heaven and earth. This single punch Gu Fei had thrown struck him squarely on the cheek ¨C a blow that sounded solid upon contact. While Gu Fei might not have enough Strength to pull this off on most people, it was effective against a Priest like Young Master Han, who had added his stats ording to his Golden Ratio. His weak character physique meant even someone like Gu Fei, with the bit of Strength stats that he got from his equipment, would be able to be halfway decent in hurting Young Master Han. Adding his well-honed kung fu skills into the mix, that single punch caused Young Master Han¡¯s face to turn inward ¨C his head buckled to follow as his body inclined while his legs gave way. The man was swiftly floored with that one hit, creating a cloud of dust when he dropped to the ground.

    The crowd was quiet. While it was only a punch, that punch from Gu Fei had actually sessfully floored the man to such a degree that the average yer would be unable to achieve. All they could do was cause their targets turn into a ball of light, yet this punch Gu Fei had thrown made everyone more satisfied than simply ying Young Master Han where he stood.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long since wanted to beat you up!¡± Gu Fei said as he stared at Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han had already picked himself up from the ground and was now wiping the corners of his mouth. Nevertheless, he had the same recalcitrant expression. ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r.¡±

 Chapter 573 - A Little Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573 ¨C A Little Dispute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    After taking such a punch that had left him bedraggled, Young Master Han¡¯s attitude remained as arrogant as ever. The crowd truly had quite the eye-opener today. What had originally been a very liberating punch just did not seem sufficiently satisfactory anymore. The crowd began to mor and wave their fists in the air as they encouraged Gu Fei. ¡°Beat him to death; beat him to death!¡±

    Under the steady chant of the crowd, Gu Fei shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯d be great if I could beat him to death. Unfortunately, he¡¯s just going to respawn if I beat him up here, and he will still be as detestable as ever when we see him again. That¡¯s one thing that online games just isn¡¯t great at.¡±

    Everybody felt their hearts tremble, thinking to themselves that an expert was indeed an expert. PKing someone to make them lose a level was not enough for Gu Fei to vent his anger. Instead, he actually wanted to kill him for real. Sure enough, this man was ruthless to the point that it made people shudder ¨C just like what the rumors had prescribed.

    Vast Lushness was clearly upset with Young Master Han¡¯s n to sell her magic staff away for real, but she and Gu Fei were not as unacquainted with the man like Blue Ease and his men. They had spent quite some time around one another when they were doing Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest, and they had worked together quite a few times; it would not be too much of an exaggeration to call them as friends.

    Vast Lushness would always be as icy as a winter¡¯s day when facing enemies, but this person before her was no enemy. Even though he was very heartless, his intentions all came from the right ce, which was to find a way to take care of their prickly adversary, Southern Lone de. With such a thought in mind, Vast Lushness had no wish to be caught up over such small matters. Thus, she went to mediate between the crowd ordingly. ¡°Forget it. The magic staff is still with me, so nothing really happened. There¡¯s no need to kill our own over it.¡± With this one statement, Vast Lushness elucidated how she still treated Young Master Han as someone on her side.

    Young Master Han nodded and praised her. ¡°You¡¯re way more magnanimous than the rest.¡±

    Everybody was morose; even Vast Lushness red at him. ¡°You should at least give us a heads-up when you do something like this next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°I simply have no faith in all your acting chops,¡± Young Master Han replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Is that so? I think you just enjoy this sort of situation where you can fool everyone to the point that they be livid.¡± Gu Fei gave him a side-eye.

    ¡°As long as the n is effective, everything else is outside my considerations,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Forget it; let¡¯s just leave the matter as it is!¡± Vast Lushness suspected that all these men might end up bing irritated again after hearing what Young Master Han had to say further. At that point, she would no longer be the victim in question and would lose her ability to cate the crowd, so she quickly diffused the matter first by scattering everyone.

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s hand swung out to interject. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everybody was startled. They became gleeful in the next moment, as they thought that their resident expert felt a single punch was not enough. Perhaps, he wanted to beat the man up further?

    ¡°Ahem... It¡¯s this. Everyone, look. Now that our original n has failed, we have no choice but to use the cruder iteration that we came up with earlier.¡±

    ¡°What n?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Give the magic staff to me!¡± Gu Fei could barely hide his mirth.

    ¡°You *ssh*l*, did you intentionally screw things up before?¡± Young Master Han had a hunch that Gu Fei had ruined his ns on purpose to create their present failed scenario just so he could use that earlier lousy n of his.

    ¡°Some of Southern Lone de¡¯s men are still in the Auction House, so I think it¡¯s best if we let them see us hand over the magic staff to me,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Best, my *ss. What¡¯s the point of doing this trick? If they see it being handed over to you now, you can always return it to Vast Lushness any time. How in the world have they not thought of that?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°The whole point is to convince them that there¡¯s no such possibility, so I won¡¯t be returning it to her first,¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°But they will still target Vast Lushness. What¡¯s the point of you holding onto that magic staff, then? You might as well just leave it in the Warehouse,¡± Young Master Han argued.

    ¡°They¡¯ll believe it¡¯s not on Vast Lushness any longer after they kill her five, six, seven times. By then, they¡¯lle looking for me,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Vast Lushness was far from satisfied with that answer. Why did she suddenly have to die five, six, or even seven times?

    ¡°See!¡± Young Master Han shrugged toward Vast Lushness. ¡°I was just trying to sacrifice your magic staff, which wasn¡¯t really a sacrifice, since you would get a huge sum of gold coins in exchange. This guy, on the other hand, wants to directly forfeit your life and levels very inhumanely. Why isn¡¯t anyoneing out to beat him up?¡±

    Vast Lushness did not know whether tough or cry at this. ¡°If I knew that all this would happen, I would¡¯ve just truly sold it off!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna be valuable if you sell it off now. The people are a bit vague about the price for this sort of rare equipment since they¡¯ve never seen it before. That¡¯s why everyone was stirred into a frenzied bidding war when it first appeared, but if a second Utopian Magic Staff were to appear, the price then would surely be a huge drop from what you could¡¯ve gotten earlier. The more cautious yers might even suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the item.¡± It was unknown where Brother Assist had appeared from, but he gave his two cents worth based on his wealth of experience right away.

    ¡°I was merely saying that out of spite!¡± Vast Lushness was almost losing her mind. What sort ofpany was she keeping?! One wanted to sacrifice her magic staff, another wanted to sacrifice five, six, or seven levels of hers, and now this person took the words she had spoken in exasperation seriously as an honest n...

    ¡°Are you guys working with one another to tease me?¡± Vast Lushness really harbored such suspicions at this very moment.

    The three nced at one another and shrugged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave the matter as it is. It¡¯s up to Southern Lone de whomever he ends up looking for! In any case, I don¡¯t have the magic staff on me, and it can be stored in the Auction House for up to a week. That guy will take ten days off from the game after retrieving the magic staff. It will be more than half a month before I can get my magic staff back, so if Southern Lone de can lift it off me, then let him. All right, dismissed!¡± Vast Lushness snapped.

    ¡°That¡¯s just too d*mn heartless!¡± the people eximed. They had already thought the original n to keep the magic staff over in the Auction House for a whole week was very inhumane as it was, but they had not expected Vast Lushness to be all the more vicious, to actually find someone who would not being online to Parallel World for a number of days after picking up the magic staff. At this rate, Southern Lone de would have to spend half a month waiting for the magic staff toe online before they could get a chance to loot it. How would that even be arceny attempt by then? The seven of them would instead look like the seven Cbash Brothers,bining into one entity to guard the Utopian Magic Staff, instead.

    Now that the victim in question had been angered to this point, no one else dared risk their neck to voice out their opinion. Everyone watched Vast Lushness turn her head and walked off in a huff. Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony ran after her with their respective men in tow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t either of you follow me; I wanna see just what Southern Lone de is gonna do!¡± Vast Lushness was really depressed right now. She had been nothing more than a target of robbery. It was normal for yers in online games to kill one another for loot, yet a simple matter like this had actually been turned into such a mess. Vast Lushness could no longer stand having to cautiously move about with a whole horde of yers tagging along like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no point in the whole lot of you following us tightly like this. Shoo, shoo, shoo!¡± Svelte Dancer leaped out and bellowed. With that, she hugged Vast Lushness and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go y.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Vast Lushness nodded, and the twodies walked away while holding hands. While she was not looking, Svelte Dancer swung her free hand over his shoulders and raised a V sign to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei shook his head and sighed. Vast Lushness was trying to y it cool, but she ended up bing a bait for someone else, instead.

    Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony did not dare to give chase but were also feeling uneasy about not following her. The two men shared the same look of dread, which caused them to see each other as even more of an eyesore, and their bickering soon resumed once they started insulting each other.

    Eternal Dominion still had no idea about the whole story of this entire situation. Scratching his head, he sought Gu Fei for enlightenment. ¡°Just what is going on? Are we still PKing Southern Lone de? Why are we selling a magic staff? And why did we buy back the staff we sold ourselves? How is it that we are still angry after buying it back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n to lure Southern Lone de out,¡± Gu Fei replied sinctly.

    ¡°Then, where¡¯s Southern Lone de?¡± Eternal Dominion instinctively looked around them when he heard his answer. He seemed to be mocking their failed ploy.

    ¡°Perhaps, he¡¯ll appear soon,¡± Young Master Han replied rather abruptly.

    ¡°And just what n do you have now?¡± Brother Assist could not help but shudder involuntarily when he heard that statement.

    ¡°Look at how happily everyone¡¯s quarreling right now!¡± Young Master Han was gazing at the two parties Blue Ease and Sakurazaka Moony were leading, both looking as if they were about to break out into an all-out brawl.

    Gu Fei took this chance to leap out and interrupt the two, shouting for the two parties to stop their fighting.

    ¡°You¡¯re better off thinking of new ways to protect Vast Lushness if you all have so much time and energy to squabble with each other. You¡¯ve already seen the lengths that Southern Lone de was willing to go,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Do you have an idea, Drunk bro?¡± Sakurazaka Moony quickly stepped in right next to the man, as if to show that he was the party more acquainted with Gu Fei.

    ¡°This guy? He¡¯s just like that lot ofrades he hangs around with. I think the only thing he wants is to y Southern Lone de. Have you guys even considered protecting Vast Lushness?¡± Blue Ease probed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong there. Which is why you guys are in charge of protecting that woman. Don¡¯t ck off!¡± Gu Fei beamed.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Blue Ease¡¯s nostrils red as he led his men away.

    ¡°That Blue Ease looks to be very concerned with Vast Lushness!¡±

    ¡°The two of them have known each other for a long time; perhaps, he¡¯s been carrying a torch for her all this while?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Moony¡¯s got himself a rival!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying; with how reprehensible Moony is, there¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll manage to snag himself such a gooddy like Vast Lushness!¡±

    The men from Forever in Flowers bantered, their conversation being entirely irrelevant to what was happening.

    However, Sakurazaka Moony was apparently a lot more concerned with what they were talking about. He grew more rmed the more he heard of the ongoing discussion. As such, he hurriedly bid Gu Fei farewell and swiftly left as well. Even though the two parties went in the opposite direction of each other, they had the same destination; thus, it was only a matter of time before they bumped into each other again.

    All those men were now gone, leaving just Gu Fei, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and Eternal Dominion standing there.

    ¡°So... Do we have a n?¡± Brother Assist was getting more convinced that there was more to what Gu Fei and Young Master Han had done.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely that. Intentionally cause everyone to bicker with one another and have them disband while feeling disgruntled with one another,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Brother Assist was lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of showing Southern Lone de that our n has utterly failed,¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°But what he understood from our failure is different from our concept of what truly transpired. He will see our failure as a good thing for him,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°What you mean to say is that we¡¯re trying to make Southern Lone de believe that we¡¯ve made a mistake by pretending to sell off that magic staff?¡± Brother Assist said.

    Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯ve failed in realizing our charade in actuality, all we can do is blur the line between fiction and reality.¡±

    ¡°Then, that punch Miles threw at you is all part of your n?¡± Brother Asist asked.

    Young Master Hanughed bitterly. He had given Gu Fei the go-ahead to PK a few people to make their argument seemed more intense, but never had he thought that Gu Fei would just punch him, instead.

    ¡°I was serious when I said that line, though.¡± Gu Fei actually exined himself. ¡°I¡¯ve really wanted to punch you for a very long time now.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded as well. ¡°I was also serious about what I said before.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled. He could not remember if Young Master Han had said anything crucial.

    ¡°You *ssh*l*.¡± Young Master Han repeated himself.

 Chapter 574 - Looking at One Another

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574 ¨C Looking at One Another</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Brother Assist lowered his head in deep thought for a moment ¨C still a little lost. He looked at Young Master Han and said, ¡°Can you give me a more detailed and clear-cut exnation, without hiding any part of the n?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it?¡± Young Master Han was the sort that would probably die if he could not contemptuously regard anyone at every waking moment of his life, much less when Brother Assist had served himself up for it.

    Conversely, Brother Assist was the sort that would probably die if he could not find out the truth of anything, so he had no choice but to bear with being disdained all for the sake of knowing the truth.

    ¡°Okay, listen good. The trap I¡¯ve originally set was exactly what you guys knew about. It¡¯s notplex, and its sole purpose was to raise Southern Lone de and his team¡¯s suspicion. They would of course suspect that it¡¯s a trap. They would wonder what the trap was attempting to achieve, and perhaps wonder if they can avoid it. The way I see it, they¡¯d surely try to find a way to turn the trap back on us. That would be the smart move here, and I do believe that that¡¯s precisely what Southern Lone de and the others would do. However, in the process of uncovering the trap, they discovered, much to their surprise, that it isn¡¯t a trap at all. Perhaps, it was a trap once, but because of a change in how the sale of Vast Lushness¡¯ magic staff went, they finally saw a window of opportunity. The moment such a thought crossed their mind, that would be when they fell for my trap. Which is why it¡¯s fine that Miles¡¯ foolish action had raised their suspicion. There¡¯s nothing worth suspecting in the first stage of the trap. It¡¯s just unfortunate that he actually managed to get Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff back in possession, and this made it impossible for my n to proceed on to the next stage. Southern Lone de¡¯s gang can attempt to trap us with our trap, but we have nothing on our end. Hey, *ssh*l*, whose side are you on?¡± Young Master Han exined as he scornfully red over at Gu Fei again.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) s, Gu Fei was not even listening to him. Instead, he was gesturing at something with Eternal Dominion. Young Master Han nced at the two men with an ominous expression. It seemed that Gu Fei was regaling Eternal Dominion with his experience of giving that one punch, while Eternal Dominion was showing a look of someone eager to try it out himself.

    ¡°We¡¯re letting them suspect that something is up first before letting them eliminate that possibility themselves. I see.¡± Brother Assist was far more attentive listening to Young Master Han¡¯s ount. ¡°But it¡¯s not like you¡¯re out of ns right now, either! That dispute that you¡¯ve created to make everyone split up, are you trying to cheat them into believing that we¡¯ve really sold the magic staff away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Butpared to really selling the magic staff off, this sort of lie is nothing more than a back-up n. There¡¯re simply too many variables to this scenario,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Uhm, so where¡¯re Sword Demon and the others?¡± Brother Assist only realized now that he had not seen any of the three men after they had departed from the Auction House.

    ¡°I had them stay behind at the Auction House to take note of Southern Lone de¡¯s team¡¯s movement,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Just the three of them? Wouldn¡¯t they get into trouble!¡± Brother Assist had also fought against Southern Lone de¡¯s team with the others before, and despite his averagebat expertise, Brother Assist still had quite the eye for it. If they did not have the indomitable Gu Fei on their side, they would probably be evenly matched against that bunch ofrcenists. As such, they would surely be at a disadvantage if it were just Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds.

    ¡°Royal can rely on his Eagle Eye from afar and Sword Demon knows Stealth. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What about Wounds?¡±

    The Auction House is a safe zone...¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah... So why isn¡¯t there any news from them yet?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the mercenary channel and ask them yourselves?¡± Young Master Han, who had exined at length, was clearly annoyed by now.

    Brother Assist¡¯s thirst for knowledge and information was frighteningly inexhaustible; Young Master Han immediately saw him send the message over to the channel.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over at the Auction House, me Singed Clothes and Glue stayed behind even after the crowd had left. Soon, they saw War Without Wounds appear, causing their heart rates to increase rapidly. Of course, neither of them was actually afraid of War Without Wounds, yet his presence here represented the frightening figures of the mercenary group he belonged.

    <i>Calm yourself; this is a safe zone. </i>The two repeated this to themselves.

    War Without Wounds evidently understood this point as he swaggered over without protection. The two men looked at each other before ncing at the side. They were right beside the distribution NPC. Since War Without Wounds was heading over here, could he be here to retrieve the goods?

    ¡°You¡¯re both looking busy!¡± In the end, it was War Without Wounds who had unexpectedly addressed the two very casually when he came near them.

    The two were momentarily at a loss for words, immediately bing passive in this exchange.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait any longer; the buyer of that magic staff isn¡¯t gonna appear,¡± War Without Wounds informed.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± me Singed Clothes uttered this question in a moment of impulse. It was apparent that he was not the sort to have any subtlety.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! I¡¯m actually just bluffing. Perhaps, that person is gonna appear, so you guys had better diligently wait here for his or her appearance!¡± War Without Woundsughed.

    The two grinded their teeth, hating the fact that they were in a safe zone right now.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± War Without Wounds looked around.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± the two countered.

    ¡°Our leader¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you guys know that?¡± War Without Wounds was brazen with his words.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re both Warriors, and bosses as well, help me set a meeting with him, so we can all have a duel.¡± War Without Wounds continued shamelessly.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the time or the mind to humor you,¡± me Singed Clothes rebutted.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± War Without Wounds nodded. ¡°You guys need to wait patiently for the buyer¡¯s appearance. Ha ha ha ha ha!¡±

    When War Without Wounds was done speaking, he lifted his ymore right above his shoulders. Leaving for an auction panel as he strutted off, he ignored the two men altogether. me Singed Clothes and Glue looked as if they had just suffered an internal injury.

    Glue was still considerably calm and quickly rted the appearance and ensuing exchange with War Without Wounds over to Southern Lone de. Meanwhile, Southern Lone de had just received a message from ckwater, who had been busy tailing their enemies: A fight broke within Vast Lushness¡¯s group in the middle of the road, and everyone went their separate ways afterward.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Southern Lone de kept an eye on the whole lot of them, all in the hopes of confirming his assessment from their actions. This splitting of ways was something outside his calctions.

    ¡°Of course, I was too far to hear what they were talking about, but they definitely quarreled. They even fought,¡± ckwater vowed.

    ¡°In detail, please.¡±

    ¡°That Priest with Thousand Miles Drunk seemed to be having a disagreement with Vast Lushness andpany, yet Thousand Miles Drunk actually took her side and pummeled that man to the ground with a punch. More words were shouted after, and Vast Lushness angrily stalked off with Svelte Dancer. The others squabbled further and went their separate ways as well. The ones still around are just Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s lot, and they appeared to be fighting over something as well,¡± ckwater reported.

    ¡°Just what¡¯s going on?¡± Southern Lone de was momentarily puzzled.

    ¡°And there¡¯s a piece of bad news,¡± ckwater added.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Fighter with Thousand Miles Drunk and the others, and from his features, I believe that he¡¯s Eternal Dominion,¡± ckwater replied.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r...¡± Southern Lone de could not help but swear. A single Thousand Miles Drunk was already troublesome to deal with; now, there was actually an additional Eternal Dominion that they had to worry about.

    ¡°What now?¡± ckwater asked.

    ¡°Who do you have eyes on now?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Carry on but be careful.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Receiving these pieces of information from both ends, Southern Lone de began to furrow his eyebrows in contemtion of their current situation. From what Ye Xiaowu had told him, he could more or less confirm that this was a trap Gu Fei¡¯s lot had staged for them; it was a trap to bait his group into revealing themselves. However, he had been patrolling the vicinity of the Auction House by himself and saw no traces of any ambush of sorts. Paddy Scented Pastures and the others, who had been sent to the various spawn points in the city, did not discover any sort of setup either. All these facts were simply too inconsistent tomon sense.

    Still, this exined why they had not seen the buyer all this while. Perhaps, the opposing party was readying their set up before retrieving the magic staff to lure them into their trap.

    It was just that Gu Fei¡¯s sudden auction stunt, as well as War Without Wounds¡¯ appearance to mock me Singed Clothes and Glue, had left Southern Lone de feeling a little lost and unable to make sense of things.

    Furthermore, for their enemies to enter a dispute, was it because of Gu Fei inadvertently revealing their ploy? Why would he expose himself in the first ce, though?

    Southern Lone de¡¯s team had not backed away just because they suspected that it was all a trap. It was just like what Young Master Han had said; while they were d to have uncovered it in the first ce, there was indeed far too many options for them to turn the trick onto their opponents. Southern Lone de had made plenty of arrangements; keeping watch of the Auction House, keeping an eye on their enemies¡¯ movements, and taking note of the various ambush points ¨C he had done all that just so he could have a better understanding of their opponents¡¯ entrapment in an attempt to make headway in this matter.

    Just when he thought that he had gotten a general read of the opposing party¡¯s ns, Gu Fei¡¯s one move created another huge mystery. Adding to this were War Without Wounds¡¯ appearance and the enemy group¡¯s internal strife. Right now, Southern Lone de just could note up with a logical exnation for all that.

    ¡°War Without Wounds appears to be squandering our time!¡± Glue suddenly sent this message.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That guy is loitering before our sights sans any signs of the intention to leave. We have no idea just what he¡¯s up to.¡± Glue began to voice out his suspicions.

    ¡°He¡¯s staring at you two?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Most probably... But that arrogance of his is making me ufortable,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± An idea suddenly popped into Southern Lone de¡¯s mind. ¡°Is he keeping an eye on you guys, or is he looking at that distribution NPC?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that he may be staring at you two, but in fact, he¡¯s actually staring at the distribution NPC!¡±

    ¡°Why would he need to keep an eye on it?¡± Glue was a little lost.

    ¡°To find out who bought the magic staff, of course,¡± replied Southern Lone de.

    ¡°But... Weren¡¯t they the ones who had put up the whole charade of selling and buying it?¡± Glue was still a little confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s the original n, but their act hit a snag, I think?¡± Southern Lone de supposed.

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± Glue hurriedly asked.

    ¡°First, it¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s appearance. With how sensitive his arrival was, there must be a reason that had forced his hand. His action wasn¡¯t without meaning. That whole auction stunt he pulled, what sort of impact did that create?¡±

    ¡°Many yers began to surround him,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, think; you were still joking with me before, saying that that¡¯s a scene yet to be seen in Auction Houses,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Glue abruptly put two and two together. ¡°They¡¯re unable to snatch a spot by an audition panel due to the huge crowd! D¡¯you mean to say that they ended facing such a problem, so Thousand Miles Drunk had to jump out and divert everyone¡¯s attention for their men to get a spot?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Considering how his stunt ended before the actual auction did, their men probably managed to take a position next to an auction panel. Grabbing a spot didn¡¯t mean that they¡¯d win the auction itself, though,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Their men had an internal strife right after leaving the Auction House! Wasn¡¯t that because their charade had turned into reality, and the magic staff got sessfully sold off for real?¡± Southern Lone de continued.

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°Then, the appearance of War Without Wounds in the Auction House is all the more NOT pointless! Selling the magic staff for that amount of gold might not be eptable to Vast Lushness, and while that has got nothing to do with us, it¡¯s one reason she and her entourage won¡¯t be wasting anymore of their time and effort entangling with us. She¡¯s upset that the magic staff got sold off for nothing. After all, she expects us to hunt her still to loot the magic staff. She might even be feeling dejected right now because of it. It¡¯s only Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s group that loves opposing us, and that¡¯s also why War Without Wounds appeared before you two to say all that drivel,¡± Southern Lone de posited.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of him spouting all that nonsense?¡± Glue was nonplussed.

    ¡°Miles¡¯ exposure would surely raise serious doubts in us; they are clearly well-aware of this fact and adding the fact that the magic staff actually got sold off, their n has more or less failed spectacrly. However, they have no clue on how much of the situation we know, which is why War Without Wounds vacites between the buyer appearing to retrieve the goods and not. Actually, they are trying to test to see our reaction, attempting to find out just how much we get of what has transpired,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± To use his words with the intention of probing what they were thinking, Glue did not expect that halfwit to be such a profound schemer. Was that exchange of words from before nothing more than just shameless teasing?

    ¡°Would the no. 1 Warrior in the MMOmunity be such a simple character?¡± Southern Lone demented somberly. He was never someone who would underestimate his opponents.

    Glue wiped off his sweat. He was starting to wonder if his and me Singed Clothes¡¯ reaction earlier had tipped off the opposing party of anything.

    ¡°So why is he still standing there and not leaving?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you; with the magic staff getting auctioned for real, they need to find out who ended up owning it, too,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°Do they intend to target the buyer and get that magic staff back as well?¡± Glue was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit hard to say, but one thing is for sure; we are bound to appear wherever the magic staff ends up. This is the same scenario as what they originally intended when they first enacted their n. It¡¯s all just to lure us out, anyway,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°This is so troublesome. Their group has us in their vices. They¡¯re unwilling to let go even though we haven¡¯t looted their equipment even once,¡± Gluemented.

    ¡°We¡¯ve made the attempt to loot their equipment... but ultimately failed,¡± Southern Lone de reminded.

    That¡¯s Big South all right; he¡¯s so full of confidence. As Glue thought of this, he felt that Gu Fei might not even privy being their target once for looting. Truly, they were so insignificant they did not even manage to get their intentions across; they were already being hunted down before they could even reveal their reason for targeting the Mage.

    ¡°So, what should we be doing now?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative for us to learn who ended up buying the Utopian Magic Staff. Even though they have a man on the scene as well, we must still do our due diligence and keep an eye on this as well. However, we¡¯ll have to approach it from a long-con perspective after. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just end up in their clutches the moment we make our move,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Those guys couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of taking us out while looting that magic staff, right?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t eliminate such a possibility... Vast Lushness appears to be very pissed off that the magic staff ended up being sold by ident, and by the looks of things, the chances of Thousand Miles Drunk and his bunch being the ones who had proposed the n are high. Using this method to return the magic staff to Vast Lushness isn¡¯t an impossible option.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really annoying. With them having their eye on the same target, how are we ever going to make our move?¡± Glueined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. There¡¯s always an opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 575 - A Repeat of the Plan Exceptâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575 ¨C A Repeat of the n Except...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Across the mercenary channel of Young Master¡¯s Elite, Young Master Han was coting the information from the other three members.

    ¡°I had visual on Southern Lone de, but I lost him soon after. The man is cautious ¨C very professional...¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Young Master Han said in response.

    ¡°What are you trying to say, huh!¡± Royal God Call was miffed. ¡°I really lost sight of him after he rounded a corner in the street.¡±

    ¡°Have you identified which street it is that you lost him?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    In the end, it was Sword Demon who answered. ¡°Royal¡¯s poor sense of direction isn¡¯t to me. Southern Lone de is indeed hard to keep track of. Even I came across him, but I lost him soon after as well. The man is very careful. He often takes the winding roads and has plenty of gear ready to change in and out of.¡±

    This was the difference between Parallel World and real life. How many people would notice once someone changed their outfit in the middle of the street? It wasmon in games for this to happen, and quite a number of yers would have two or three sets of clothes in their possession. Not everyone owned top-grade equipment that was exquisite looking, and while most yers hardly cared for their appearance when engaging in PvP, they would put effort into looking aesthetically pleasing when going from ce to ce in major hubs to run errands, quests, or lounge in taverns. This was especially true for flirts like War Without Wounds and Royal God Call. Once, Royal God Call had gotten himself a piece of clothing with good stats and traits, but because of how terrible he looked wearing it, making him appear to be like an onion when wearing it, the boy had to fight back his tears as he sold it off.

    If that was how the male yers acted with clothes, not much was needed to be mentioned about the female yers out there. The Warehouse essentially worked like a wardrobe for them; ignoring whether a piece of equipment was useful or not, they would just store anything that looked good. In such a VR setting, wearing the same outfit for two weeks while walking about on the streets was already too much of an embarrassment for thedies.

    Southern Lone de was pretty much acting like a vaindy, but it was not because he treated his Warehouse like a wardrobe. He always carried a variety of equipment and outfits on his person that was enough to give him a full makeover any time. This was a habit he had adopted due to the risky profession he had. Their team of seven had split up to do their tasks respectively, and Southern Lone de¡¯s role this time was to take note of the movement around the Auction House¡¯s vicinity. There was no doubt that this was the most dangerous ce to be, so Southern Lone de prepared up to seven sets of equipment to change into whenever he needed, encapsting the seven job sses avable in the game. Even though he was unable to confirm if he was truly being followed, he would still change gear when he walked from ce to ce. Southern Lone de had already internalized the saying ¡®A careful boatman can steer a boat for a millennium¡¯ to the extreme level.

    Furthermore, Royal God Call¡¯s conclusion was true. Southern Lone de had indeed been cautious and professional enough. The difference between amateur stalkers like Sword Demon and Royal God Call and professionalrcenists were made all the more obvious once Southern Lone de began to implement countermeasures against being followed.

    ¡°How are things on your end, Wounds?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Those two m*th*rf*ck*rs are still here.¡± War Without Wounds, who had been spending quite some time in thepany of Blue Ease¡¯s men, became quite taken with their colorfulnguage.

    ¡°How did they react to you?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The son of a b*tch spat at me. If they have the balls to walk out that door, I¡¯m gonna make sure I kill them both with my bare hands.¡± War Without Wounds acted superior.

    ¡°Have you confirmed that there¡¯s no one else from their gang outside?¡± Young Master Han asked again.

    ¡°Yep. I don¡¯t see anyone else,¡± Sword Demon responded.

    ¡°Southern Lone de is still skulking about in its vicinity,¡± Royal God Call added.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spotted him, too,¡± said Sword Demon. They were still experts in their own rights, so they needed not sneak around like Southern Lone de¡¯s gang. Checking out the situation openly if the need arose was easy for them.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    Young Master Han grew pensive; Brother Assist would naturally not let this slip past him and asked right away, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Those guys are truly a tier above the rest when ites to stalking and evading. If I¡¯m not mistaken, someone is already spying on us right now,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Brother Assist immediately looked over his shoulder. Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were discussing about kung fu with a one-track mind, not even caring about the situation at hand. The moment Young Master Han said that someone was possibly spying on them, the two swept behind them with their eyes.

    ¡°Even if someone¡¯s snooping on us, that person won¡¯t be too near, so there¡¯s no way for them to hear what we are discussing,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°What¡¯s the range you can sense people?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°About ten meters!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really powerful. I can only sense about five to seven meters away,¡± Eternal Dominion remarked enviously.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the variation between individuals. Look...¡±

    The two began anew their kung fu discussion, leaving Young Master Han and Brother Assist helpless, unable to make sense of a single thing exchanged.

    Both teams dealt with their matters. The only safe zone the Auction House provided acted as a point of intersection for them. War Without Wounds no longer walked around aimlessly and just hung by the entrance with his ymore on his shoulder; half of his figure was outside the doorway while another half was inside it. His face had the smuggest look as he stared Southern Lone de¡¯s tworades down ¨C his intention to intimidate them tant.

    s, the two men merely nced at him from time to time, and most of their attention was centered on the yers approaching the distribution NPC. War Without Wounds was a little peeved by this. Compared to how he had managed to ruffle the two earlier, me Singed Clothes and Glue were far moreposed now. Their eyes even showed the slightest look of provocation whenever they strayed on to War Without Wounds.

    ¡°How much longer must I stay here? What¡¯s the point of me doing this, anyway?¡± War Without Wounds was getting impatient. Young Master Han had instructed him to head over to the Auction House, but when he asked what he would be doing here, thetter merely told him that it was all up to him. This was why he had openly expressed his shamelessness. He had his fun at the start, but the novelty of it soon wore off, and now he was left feeling bored. Unable to do anything but merely stand there despite being despised, War Without Wounds was no longer willing to continue with this task since he knew that verbally sparring with the two would just leave a bad aftertaste in his mouth for itsck of technical substance! Thus, he voiced out his dissent to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more patient? Just look at how professional our opponents are!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°They¡¯ve got two stationed here! Send a babe to apany me, and I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s professional,¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t theredies walking around the Auction House or something? Just randomly get one for yourself!¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°Ohhh...¡± This one line reminded him that his gaze had been fixed on the two men ever since his arrival here. Changing out to his better-looking armor, War Without Wounds began to scan the crowd present in the Auction House, hitting on any potential prey that caught his eye no matter what the circumstance was. He soon racked up three separate instances of eye-rolls under his belt, but he was enjoying himself thoroughly, as if he had suddenly found his life purpose.

    me Singed Clothes and Glue might seem unconcerned with War Without Wounds¡¯ presence on the surface, but they were actually paying very close attention to him. The moment they saw the man, who was originally idling at the door, suddenly transform into a pollinating bee and appear not to care about them anymore, both men perceived this as a very serious situation, so they hurriedly reported it to Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Hmph. Maintain yourposure,¡± Southern Lone de said. ¡°He¡¯s intentionally acting at ease, so that we won¡¯t get an idea on what cards he¡¯s holding. Rx, you two. I already have a good grasp of how they think. This was originally a ploy to make us reveal ourselves by auctioning the item we are targeting, but in that final round of bidding for the Utopian Magic Staff, everything got ruined because they neglected to consider the resulting crowd that would gather. Even though Thousand Miles Drunk deliberately pulled that stunt to create chaos, they still failed to win back the item at the final moment. Therefore, they ended up quarrelling, perhaps because the idea was from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s bunch. They may be looking for penitence or something, and that¡¯s why they n to snatch the staff back. Still, they don¡¯t want to let us off easy and want to turn this mistake of theirs into another trick ¨C it¡¯s a trap within a trap. That War Without Wounds is clearly there to see who ends up gaining ownership of the magic staff, and he purposely said all that nonsense to throw us off. Honestly, there¡¯s absolutely no need to be overly concerned with that man. As long as he is still in the Auction House, my assessment will be correct. If that¡¯s not the case, what other reasons could there be to exin his presence here at this time?¡±

    ¡°So what are we doing?¡± the two asked.

    ¡°Just do what I¡¯ve instructed you to do. Find out who owns the magic staff now ¨C the clearer the better. We¡¯re not gonna make our move today.¡±

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t they have the jump on us?¡±

    ¡°The jump on us? Let them go on ahead. Do you really think that it¡¯s gonna drop for them just because they want it to? Have we ever done any assignment where we didn¡¯t have to put plenty of effort and thought before we aplished it? These guys are underestimating this matter if they think that this is just finding out the identity of the new owner and hunting them after. Let them make the first move; we¡¯ll show them what it means to be professional after,¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    The two men felt reassured after hearing that, and they continued to focus on what they needed to pay attention to, no longer bothering about War Without Wounds. For his part, War Without Wounds also no longer cared about the two men as his heart and soul were invested in harassing thedies in the Auction House. Young Master Han said that he only needed to pay casual attention to what was happening in this location, after all; he was not tasked with aplishing any important mission.

    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Glue and me Singed Clothes lived up to their reputation as professionals, being able to keep their loneliness at bay and treat this like their real-life job. At the moment, the two men gave War Without Wounds another side-eye, as that person had actually been madly harassing thedies these whole two hours. It was quite the disy of his shameless mentality!

    In actuality, the two men were thinking too highly of War Without Wounds. The man might have spent these two hours talking to thedies, but so far, he had not gotten any of them. In fact, he was feeling very discouraged right now, and he even sent a message asking if this matter was over to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Are those two still there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Looks like they¡¯ve taken the bait.¡± Young Master Han sighed.

    ¡°Taken the bait?¡±

    ¡°Our original n should¡¯ve been exposed, and there¡¯s absolutely no need for them to waste any time over at the Auction House in that case. It doesn¡¯t matter who ends up retrieving the magic staff and what time it is done as it will still be returned to Vast Lushness, so they won¡¯t be wrong to seek her out after seven days. But since they are actually spending a lot of time loitering there, it seems that we¡¯ve finally pulled a fast one on them. Believing the magic staff is no longer in our possession, they remainmitted to wait for the buyer toe retrieve it,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°I-Is that so...¡± War Without Wounds could not really make sense of his words.

    ¡°Wounds, you¡¯ve contributed quite a lot this time. Sword Demon, give him 50 points,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! That is only natural. You guys didn¡¯t see how yours truly have stood there at the Auction House, scaring those to m*th*rf*ck*rs like... like... like a m*th*rf*ck*r!¡± War Without Wounds immediately bragged.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s our next step?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Next step? Get the person to collect the magic staff, of course! Since they¡¯ve taken the bait, the situation is much easier for us to grasp now,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Considering how effective this is, we should¡¯ve used this n right from the get-go.¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Compared to selling the magic staff for real, there are simply too many variables involved in doing it like this. We¡¯re simply lucky not to have run into any of them this time,¡± Young Master Han remained obdurate.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, Vast Lushness, who had been taking in the scenery of Baishi City with Svelte Dancer, was stunned when she received a message. ¡°What? You want to retrieve the staff right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Southern Lone de and the others have already fallen into my trap. Retrieving the magic staff now will immediately draw them to make their move,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°What trap?¡± Vast Lushness was confused.

    Young Master Han gave a general exnation, and Vast Lushness was secretly shocked after she had heard it. Sure enough, this was the team that had once overthrown her old guild, Past Deeds. Well capable of creating a trap out of an existing vulnerability while they were out of options, Vast Lushness truly thought that their guild¡¯s destruction was not any sort of injustice.

    ¡°But we have yet to send anyone to a spawn point.¡± Vast Lushness, with her ruthless temper intact, would not be satisfied with just one kill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother setting up. I suspect that that guy already knows that we¡¯ll do such a thing and has his people pay attention to movements around the various spawn points in order to infer just what we are nning,¡± Young Master Han rejected.

    ¡°Then, what do we do? Kill him that one time?¡± Vast Lushness was hardly contented. Even though Southern Lone de failed to loot her magic staff or caused any substantial damage on her, she alreadybeled him as an enemy.

    ¡°What I mean is that there¡¯s no need to make preparations as they may be observing us. Wait till we make our move to make your arrangements; by then, it won¡¯t matter if they are aware or otherwise. There¡¯re only seven of them, with two Priests and no Fighter. Just send your men at the respective spawn points ording to the manpower you have!¡± Young Master Han reasoned.

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Vast Lushness felt that Young Master Han¡¯s n was sound, yet Blue Ease became ruffled when she ryed the information to him. ¡°You¡¯re still trusting that rascal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good n.¡± Vast Lushness exined the gist of it, and Blue Ease was also very surprised, even boldly wondering, ¡°Could it be that that guy has purposely said all that earlier to show that we are having an internal strife to Southern Lone de and his men?¡±

    Vast Lushness was quiet for a time. That was indeed the n Young Master Han had in mind when he said all that before, yet he had never once denied that his original n was to sell off Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff for real. While Vast Lushness did not take things to heart as severely as Blue Ease did, she would never consider Young Master Han to be such a noble character, either. Nheless, she thought that it would not be a bad thing to have Blue Ease and his men believing it as such. At the very least, the continued cooperation between them would proceed more smoothly in this manner, so she replied immediately, ¡°That¡¯s probably it!¡±

    ¡°D*mn. Then, what are we wasting time talking for?! Quick; it¡¯s time for us to move!¡± Blue Ease began rallying his men. Vast Lushness also ryed this message to Sakurazaka Moony; they needed to cover six spawn points, so the more the merrier.

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s group had an idol like Gu Fei on their side, so their concern over the matter was so minute that it was negligible. None of them dawdled for even another minute the moment they heard that they were needed.

    Lastly, Vast Lushness informed the Priest, who had helped them bid for that magic staff, to go ahead and retrieve the magic staff.

    ¡°Right now? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a weekter?¡± The person heard Blue Ease rallying everyone and was wondering to himself what it was for.

    ¡°Change of ns. There¡¯s greater advantage to grabbing the magic staff now. Quickly retrieve it!¡± Vast Lushness replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the city right now, and it¡¯s pretty far...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting kind ofte; I¡¯m about to log off...¡±

    ¡°Stay on for a bit more; this n isn¡¯t gonna work without you!¡±

    ¡°Big sister Lushness... actually... actually, I failed to win the bid for the magic staff...¡±

 Chapter 576 - A Bold Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576 ¨C A Bold Suspicion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Wha-What did you say?¡± Vast Lushness felt so dizzy when she read thest message, and her reply gave off the feeling how tongue-tied she felt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t win the bid for the magic staff.¡± The man initially struggled to admit to the truth, but after spilling the beans, the ensuing messages the person sent were quick and no longer beating around the bush.

    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°I had a good read of the time to make my bid, but when I ced my bid, the system prompted me that the auctioned item is no longer up for bidding. I believe that I might¡¯ve been a tad toote to send my bid through,¡± the bidding master exined.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner?¡±

    ¡°I thought that there¡¯s still a week...¡± the person answered meekly.

    Vast Lushness was well-acquainted with this man, which was why she felt reassured to entrust this task to him. The moment she heard his answer, she knew what he had intended to do. This was simr to a boss assigning work to his trusted aide, but something unexpected cropping up prevented the task from beingpleted in time. Still, since the superior would only inspect the work in a week¡¯s time, this essentially meant that the subordinate had an entire week toe up with a solution to the problem. While this sort of incident would often ur in real life, she had truly never expected herself toe across something simr while ying online games.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that...¡± Vast Lushness suddenly found it too difficult to speak further as it was apparent that he only had such thoughts due to the importance ced on that staff.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°The Auction House...¡±

    She instantly got it. This person was also thinking of waiting for the real buyer to show up, probably in hopes of resolving the matter by buying back the staff with a high price. This transaction would naturally be an extremely unique situation, where the price of the magic staff itself could be ignored as the sum spent in this instance would be for the sake of shouldering the responsibility. Vast Lushness reckoned that he would bring the buyer to the Trade Exchange immediately, taking that step to be a pay-to-win warrior...

    ¡°Forget it; let it remain sold!¡± She could not really find it in her to reprimand him for his actions. With this conversation over, she proceeded to message Young Master Han. ¡°It¡¯s as you wished.¡±

    ¡°Are you done arranging everything?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No. I mean that the magic staff has really gotten sold,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Young Master Han was surprised.

    ¡°The magic staff has been sold as per your wishes.¡± She sighed as she sent this message. This entire incident had so many twists and turns that even she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Young Master Han spat this single expletive out in person when he received the message, causing Brother Assist to have quite the fright.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Brother Assist quickly asked.

    ¡°What did I tell you... A variable urred.¡± Young Master Han was visibly annoyed. ¡°The Utopian Magic Staff has actually been sold; the buyer lied to us.¡±

    ¡°Why would he¡ª¡± Brother Assist started to ask.

    ¡°He most likely thought himself as clever, wanting to use his money to buy it back from the new owner, which is why he told the white lie.¡± Young Master Han interrupted.

    Brother Assist scratched his head and contemted this before saying. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t seem to affect us too greatly. Essentially, we¡¯re now back to the original n of yours where the charade bes reality; wouldn¡¯t everything be fine if we go ording to n?¡±

    ¡°Why would it be that simple?!¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Let me give you an example; there¡¯re two ns here: A and B. A is a smokescreen and meant to be seen by the enemies for them to think that we are executing A when, in fact, we¡¯re executing B ¨C this is the crux of our entire n. But since we¡¯ve sessfully let A be the smokescreen like we wanted, we can¡¯t enact n B; do you think we can once more use the smokescreen A as the real n?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... Why not?¡±

    ¡°Please man. We¡¯ve already very clearly conveyed the entirety of this n to Southern Lone de¡¯s team. He¡¯s sure toe up with a strategy that will perfectly counter what we are doing. If we continue with n A, we¡¯ll pretty much be walking right into a trap knowingly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°After hearing your exnation, it does appear to be the case...¡± Brother Assist nodded. While Young Master Han¡¯s example with n A and B was not what was happening right now, the logic it expressed was evident. Furthermore, he had simrly expected the first iteration of Young Master Han¡¯s n to indeed possess the duality of n A and B, working in concert like what he had exined: A stood for the charade of selling the magic staff, while B would be sessfully selling it. However, since the actual auction failed, Young Master Han instantly adjusted the n, such that the smokescreen of n A became the sessful sale, and the charade of selling the magic staff turned into reality.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°If Utopian Magic Staff truly got auctioned off, then the buyer is really strange. Why isn¡¯t the buyer anxious to get such top-grade equipment in their hands?¡± Young Master Han wondered.

    ¡°Do you suspect that it¡¯s a sham?¡± With how skeptical Brother Assist was toward others, he was already suspecting the person tasked with buying the magic staff to be stashing it away for himself while iming that he had failed to win the bid for it.

    ¡°Since that man has told a lie once, I am of course inclined to suspect him a little,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Still, the fact that Vast Lushness entrusted this task to him should mean that he¡¯s someone she can trust!¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    ¡°Hmph. This isn¡¯t the first time she has misjudged a person¡¯s character.¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    Brother Assist naturally knew that Young Master Han was talking about Silver Moon. Vast Lushness had truly made a huge blunder by trusting that detestable scumbag before.

    ¡°Silver Moon...¡± Young Master Han suddenly furrowed his brows when he uttered that name.

    ¡°Did you think of something?¡± Brother Assist hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Plenty.¡±

    ¡°Let me hear them.¡±

    ¡°Version 1: That guy¡¯s working together with Southern Lone de¡¯s team. Everything is progressing just as they¡¯ve nned, and they¡¯re using this method to loot Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff. If that¡¯s really what has happened, then I¡¯ll have to see them in a new light, for they¡¯ll truly be a promising gang ofrcenists. Unfortunately, seeing how those two rascals from Southern Lone de¡¯s team are still staking the Auction House like a pair of hawks, I reckon that they¡¯re stagnating at the level of criminals that go about their business inly fighting and killing for loot. There¡¯s no way that they could think up of such a clever method to take off with the magic staff.¡±

    <i>I think you¡¯re the one not showing promise by notmittingrceny! </i>Brother Assist cried out to himself.

    ¡°Version 2: Silver Moon was once part of the abolished Past Deeds, so our buyer could of course be considered as an acquaintance of Silver Moon. Meaning, there¡¯s a possibility that this entire situation was Silver Moon¡¯s orchestration. First, he hired Southern Lone de¡¯s bunch to hunt down Vast Lushness for her magic staff, creating a situation which resulted in her letting go of the magic staff like this. Even if he didn¡¯t end up with the staff, he¡¯d still manage to swindle out a tidy sum. What¡¯s even more amazing is how Southern Lone de¡¯s gang might fail this assignment as a corory. Thosercenists must be obligated to pay a rpense if they fail to deliver on their assignment, mustn¡¯t they? Heh... Obtaining the magic staff and gettingpensated ¨C that¡¯s two birds with one stone. How brilliant. Still, wouldn¡¯t it be too huge a heavenly injustice if a scumbag like Silver Moon managed toe up with such a wonderful ploy?¡±

    <i>You¡¯re truly wasting your heavenly given talent by not running this act of duplicity!</i>Brother Assist cried out to himself again.

    ¡°As for version 3: It¡¯s a spur-of-the-moment greed. That man suddenly desired that magic staff, so he crafted that lie to take off with it. That¡¯s probably what the average yer would do,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So, which one is it? What¡¯s Vast Lushness take on this?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Her? I think she has already made up her mind to trust that man fully.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably true. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d entrust this job to that man if she doesn¡¯t have that level of trust in him to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Is her life story so much of a tragedy that she¡¯ll be betrayed by those she trusts at every turn? Let¡¯s go to the Auction House,¡± Young Master Han rmended.

    ¡°Auction House?¡± Brother Assist was baffled.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s at the Auction House,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°If he¡¯s there... Is he looking for a chance to retrieve the magic staff in secret?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Vast Lushness imed that he¡¯s there to make up for his blunder by locating the buyer and convincing the person to sell the item to him in exchange for an exorbitant sum,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Has Wounds made any discovery on his end?¡± Brother Assist suddenly asked.

    ¡°Do they know each other?¡± Young Master Han deflected the question with his very own.

    ¡°We don¡¯t recognize him, either,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Vast Lushness¡¯ making her way over as well.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The Auction House was rather crowded right now. This was the time when yers like Gu Fei, who adhered to a very reasonable gaming schedule, would call it a day. These were yers that did not have the time to head over to the Peddler¡¯s Street or other yer-created marketces to set up a shop or hawk goods, so they would simply collect their harvest for the day and put it up on sale at the Auction House, all along taking a gander at what else was up for sale.

    For a time, there was plenty of human traffic at the Auction House, with many busying themselves before the various auction panels inside. The distribution NPC was also weing the arrival of one of the busiest times of the day as yers queued before it at this period. However, the system would only pass over the items to the purchasers themselves; the line naturally progressed smoothly since it would not make any mistakes in the process. The only ones having a hard time were Glue and me Singed Clothes; currently, they were struggling as they kept watch of the distribution NPC. Their eyes stared fixedly at the items being passed by the NPC to the yers¡¯ hands with lightning speed. They would get visibly excited whenever they saw some staff-like equipment, but would quickly dete once they realized that it was not the item they were waiting for upon closer inspection.

    Because this was a VRMMO, the outward appearance was very important. Hence, every item in the Auction House would be disyed for all to see. These two had alreadymitted to memory the Utopian Magic Staff¡¯s appearance, but it was just unfortunate that neither of them had yet to see this item appear before their eyes.

    The two were having a hard time with the task at hand, yet it was War Without Wounds who was truly making them feel exasperated. With the increase in the flow of peopleing and going in the Auction House, his hunting ground had increased as well, and this served to reinvigorate him. Currently, he was no longer showing even a shred of concern on what the distribution NPC was doing, only casually ncing at it from time to time, showing a fierce expression whenever he saw the two men look at him.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he taking note of the distribution NPC?¡± me Singed Clothes found this to be strange. Even if he were intentionally acting this way, he should be focusing on the actual task at hand at such a crucial moment, but they only saw him continuing to act sockadaisically by wholly ignoring the equipment being retrieved.

    ¡°Hmph. Big South is right; that guy¡¯s here just to throw us off with his antics,¡± Glue sneered.

    ¡°But during such a time¡ª¡± me Singed Clothes was saying even as he kept a close eye on the many goods exchanging hands.

    ¡°Look at that one.¡± Glue nudged me Singed Clothes.

    me Singed Clothes followed the direction Glue was gesturing and spotted a dazed Priest, whose eyes were listlessly watching the exchange between the distribution NPC and the yers.

    ¡°Did you see that? That person¡¯s the real one assigned to watch the NPC for them. Hmph. Did they think we won¡¯t notice just because they found an unfamiliar face to do the job? That¡¯s too na?ve.¡± Glueughed mirthlessly.

    The instant he finished that line, they saw several yers walk out from the brush and stand right before that person.

    The two men were startled to find that these yers were Vast Lushness, Young Master Han, and Brother Assist.

    <i>Why would all these yers step out right now? Could the situation have changed?</i>The two men were puzzled.

 Chapter 577 - The Current Circumstance

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577 ¨C The Current Circumstance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Big South, there¡¯re suddenly more people!¡± The two men had sent Southern Lone de a message the moment something unexpected urred.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That Priest from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s mercenary group, Vast Lushness, and even Brother Assist, we can see them right now,¡± Glue informed.

    ¡°Have they spotted you guys?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably just a matter of time...¡± Reckoning that it was inevitable for them to enter the three¡¯s sights, Glue and me Singed Clothes were already mentally preparing themselves for theing confrontation. This time, they would not let them get the upper hand in the eventual verbal exchange just like what War Without Wounds had done. That was the thought the two men had as they secretly drafted lines in their mind. Coming up with a selection of degrading words that would appropriately convey their contempt, they waited for that bunch of yers toe crowding around them.

    In the end, they only saw that group go to a corner to whisper something among themselves. Sharing a somber expression, they never once spared the two men a nce.

    ¡°Forget it; let it remain sold since it¡¯s already sold. It¡¯s not really a loss since it got such a high price.¡± Vast Lushness was persuading this other Priest to dispel his thought of buying back the Utopian Magic Staff.

    This was when it became apparent that the man was not trulymitted to this idea as he easily gave up upon hearing her dissuade him. Young Master Han and Brother Assist did notment on this and simply observed his every move and word from the sidelines. The man did not notice their intense gazes on him at first, but as soon as he did, he was sufficiently nonplussed.

    ¡°Why are neither of you saying a word aftering all the way here?¡± Vast Lushness was wondering just why the two men looked so enigmatic right now.

    ¡°What else can we say now that the situation hase to this? Forget it. Let¡¯s just take our money and leave!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Once the Priest heard this, he pulled out arge sack of gold coins from his dimensional pocket and handed it over to Vast Lushness.

    The two men exchanged nces. This was one of the methods the two hade up with to test this person. Such arge sum of gold coins was not something anyone coulde into possession easily. While this game let yers make purchases of in-game items with real-world currency via the Trade Exchange, there was no way for them to exchange real-world money for actual in-game currency directly. There were yers who had thought to sell gold coins like it was a tradable good over at the Trade Exchange, but the system rejected such transactions. While there were rumors of officials thinking of allowing the inclusion of gold coins as part of the allowed products on the Trade Exchange, the fact remained that such measures had yet to be implemented.

    That was why the current yer base, no matter how well-off they were in real life, was unable to convert the money they had into gold coins easily and relied on the very troublesome method of buying equipment at the Trade Exchange through resale, instead.

    However, with everyone chipping in to ensure the sessful procurement of the magic staff at the Auction House, a sum of over 30,000 gold coins was reached. It would be impossible, even for someone like Svelte Dancer, to pull out so many gold coins right away, so if this person had truly used this chance to pocket the staff for himself, a portion of the gold coins should already be in Vast Lushness¡¯s hands. The fact he was able to produce this sack of gold coins out more or less proved his innocence.

    ¡°Perhaps, he has made prior arrangements for it.¡± Brother Assist privately messaged Young Master Han.

    ¡°Prior arrangements? We only gathered the gold at about 6 PM today. No one had a clue then on how much gold we would be able to raise, and the final bid for the auctioned item is even more impossible to know in advance,¡± Young Master Han refuted.

    ¡°So, if we count the gold coins and confirm that the amount is still the same, then this man¡¯s innocence is more or less proven,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Take a look at her; she has no intentions of counting it at all,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    It was exactly as what he had said; Vast Lushness took the sack and stuffed it into her dimensional pocket in a single smooth motion. She even patted this Priest consolingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call everyone over and return their coins to them now!¡± Vast Lushness suggested. This should have been done the moment the transaction had cleared, but Young Master Han¡¯s revtion before had caused everyone to disperse and go about their separate ways; thus, they had not managed to do this at all earlier.

    ¡°Ha ha! This works, too.¡± Brother Assist privately messaged Young Master Han once more. They had a concise ount of all the gold coins they had gathered earlier, and since the final bid bounced back, this meant the amount they had now should be the same as it was before, so doing it like this would then achieve the same result as manually counting it.

    Young Master Han was presently scrutinizing the man¡¯s reactions. He saw him showed the slightest bit of fear at the mention of returning the gold coins to their owners, but that momentary fear was quickly overwritten by embarrassment at once. It was apparent that he was so preupied with buying the Utopian Magic Staff back that he had forgotten about everyone else, and upon realizing that his failure would be exposed in front of everyone in such a fashion, it had left him feeling utterly ashamed.

    Young Master Han shook his head and replied to Brother Assist. ¡°Seeing how this guy is acting like a turtle hiding in its shell, I doubt that he¡¯s ying such a dirty trick on us.¡±

    ¡°He could be faking it.¡± Being far more skeptical, Brother Assist was still injudiciously monitoring the Priest!

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s just a lily-livered fool. There¡¯s no need to waste more time on him.¡± Young Master Han had already concluded it.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Having failed to snatch the final bid, he attempted to put everything back on track by buying the magic staff back before anyone found out; isn¡¯t that because he¡¯s not brave enough to face his failures? If he were truly resolved to salvage this situation with this method, would Vast Lushness be able to persuade him otherwise with just a few words? His actions from the very start already telegraphed just how much he wants to run away from all this. I believe that we¡¯ll see him hiding under the table when everything is revealed once we return everyone¡¯s gold coins.¡±

    After Young Master Han sent this message to Brother Assist, he swiftly addressed Vast Lushness. ¡°We won¡¯t be going with you as we still have something else to take care of over there.¡±

    Vast Lushness knew that these men were not about to let Southern Lone de get away scot-free. Technically speaking, it was her equipment Southern Lone de was nning to loot, so she simply could not fathom why they had such a deep grudge for the man¡¯s gang; it was evident that this was not all just for her sake. In any case, she did not pry any further and just took out 400 gold coins from the sack and divided the amount between the two before leaving with the other Priest. The Priest was visibly reluctant, and it was exactly as how Young Master Han had said: He truly did not wish to face the music.

    Sending the pair off, Young Master Han turned to wave in a different direction. ¡°You two, get over here!¡±

    Glue and me Singed Clothes, who had not received the attention that they had been expecting right from the get-go, were just starting to feel dejected when Young Master Han finally turned to address them.

    ¡°Are you calling us?¡± me Singed Clothes could not help but respond, asking both the Priest and Glue at the same time.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense, quick get over here. With haste!¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    me Singed Clothes involuntarily wanted to dash over, but Glue held him back with an eye-roll. me Singed Clothes immediately simmered in his guilt. He had inadvertently lost hisposure again. <i>How embarrassing!</i>

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got something to say,e over yourself,¡± Glue calmly called out.

    Young Master Han and Brother Assist made their way to them. Feeling that he was holding the upper hand in this conversation, Glue was somewhat delighted with himself. Naturally, he did not dare to be too careless, either, and carefully considered what the opposing party might be nning to do and how he should respond to it. All the while, he was actively rying what was happening to Southern Lone de in real time.

    ¡°Where¡¯s War Without Wounds?¡± Young Master Han asked the moment he was face-to-face with the tworcenists.

    The two unanimously turned to look where War Without Wounds was. Currently, the Warrior was projecting a cool front by leaning against a column beside an auction panel with his arms folded before him as he chatted up ady browsing through the auction interface.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Young Master Han expressed. He then made his way over to Warrior with Brother Assist without a backward nce.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes were rooted to the spot. <i>Was that it? What was that all about?</i>

    Southern Lone de was still inquiring in detail just what those men hade to do, but even he was left stupefied after Glue reported to him what they hade to ask.

    ¡°Just concentrate on the task at hand and ignore them!¡± He felt that they could not keep watching over the opposing party¡¯s actions like they were minding an egg being cooked. From the rollercoaster-ride of emotions Glue and me Singed Clothes had experienced, it was possible that this was an attack on their psyche. Since there was no way for any yer to engage inbat in the safe zone, forcing the tworcenists to the brink of mental copse was the only offensive method they could use. Southern Lone de even wondered if he should get someone else to take over the task. me Singed Clothes was the recipient of plenty of abuses in their many confrontations, so his mental state was admittedly on the fragile side; therefore, he could easily end up getting distracted.

    War Without Wounds was currently throwing his name out proudly, telling thedy just how observant, vignt, and capable he was that he could take on a group all by himself. That was when he heard a cold voice from behind him. ¡°Can you stop f*ck*ng bragging?¡±

    War Without Wounds quickly turned his head over, only to see Young Master Han and Brother Assist standing behind him. He immediately shook his head resolutely. ¡°Who are you two? I don¡¯t know you guys!¡± He did not wish for the two to spoil his flirting stratagem. Having spent a whole night, this was the onlydy that looked to be responding positively to his bragging. In the end, when he turned around, thedy was already pouting her lips. Hissing, ¡°Braggart!¡± thedy then turned to leave. He did not notice people creeping up on him; how was that even observant or vignt?!

    ¡°Babe, let me exin; it¡¯s because we¡¯re in a safe zone, and the system prevents people from exuding any sort of killing intent. That¡¯s the only reason I didn¡¯t sense theming up to me. As long as we walk out of here, you¡¯ll realize that everything I said is true. Yes, it¡¯s the truth. Why don¡¯t we find somewhere and test this out... Hey, don¡¯t leave! Hey!¡±

    War Without Wounds was a baby-leg that had no movement speed to speak off, and thatdy happened to be a Thief. As such, her figure disappeared into the distance in no time, only leaving him with the look of derision from those in the Auction House; everyone, who had heard him yell all that, was now thinking how shameless he was for even uttering all that.

    ¡°What are you two doing here?!¡± War Without Wounds was agitated. Just as he was about to potentially find sess after a whole night of effort, these two just happened to have such a timely arrival. They were even floating right behind him like ghosts. It was really too much.

    ¡°Comrades, we¡¯re currently in a serious situation!¡± Young Master Han did not even give a hoot about War Without Wounds¡¯ indignation.

    ¡°What?¡± Ultimately, War Without Wounds quickly shifted his focus onto the task at hand. His ability to shrug off the haze of failure within a few seconds was evidence just how he was used to failing in his hunt for thedies.

    ¡°The magic staff really got sold, and the buyer had yet to appear,¡± Young Master Han informed.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re keeping watch here; how are they gonna run off with it?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Is that so? Well, I feel a lot safer now that you¡¯ve said that. Keep watch, then. Brother Assist, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait a minute!¡± War Without Wounds immediately realized that something had gone wrong the moment he saw how satisfied Young Master Han looked. He swiftly went to stop the two men from leaving, asking after he had carefully pondered on the situation, ¡°Is he not going to turn up for seven days?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re mentally prepared for such an eventuality,¡± Young Master Han sarcastically replied.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± War Without Wounds was instantly stressed out. ¡°Must I stand guard here for the next seven days without any activity?¡±

    ¡°Which is why I told you that the situation is severe. You¡¯re the one who said that it¡¯s nothing,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    ¡°Ahem... Actually, if you give me adypanion, it won¡¯t really be that difficult to keep watch here for seven days,¡± War Without Wounds proposed.

    ¡°Trust me, there¡¯s not a single woman in this world that will be willing to apany you for seven days. You gotta be realistic; you can¡¯t always keep living in that fantasy world of yours.¡± Young Master Han solemnly said.

    ¡°SCRAM!¡± War Without Wounds bellowed.

    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re truly going to keep watch here for seven days straight just like Southern Lone de¡¯s team?¡± Brother Assist asked.

 Chapter 578 - Instigating the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578 ¨C Instigating the Crowd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The three men involuntarily turned to look at me Singed Clothes and Glue. While they might bercenists, the two men were very loyal to theirrades and dedicated to aplishing their given tasks. They were truly model workers whenpared to War Without Wounds.

    Even now, retrieving the goods took up 70% of the two¡¯s attention, while the remaining 30% was on the three men from Young Master¡¯s Elite ¨C their control was perfect in every sense. The way their bodies exuded an effortless ease made it seem as if this were second nature to them. Only when they realized that the three men were looking at them did a sliver of panic fleet across the duo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Look at them and look at yourselves!¡± Young Master Han would of course not let an opportunity for an on-site lecture go. They were all members of their respective small teams, yet Young Master¡¯s Elite was nowhere near as united as Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man team. Their members would put the team before themselves, with none nitpicking over their individual losses. Meanwhile, Young Master¡¯s Eliteprised experts that would never back down from a fight, yet the moment they came across something tedious, each would prefer to shirk all sorts of responsibility, and they were all more than willing not to do anything about it.

    ¡°Enough with all that useless chatter. Just tell us what we must do now!¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°I doubt any of you would be willing to stake out this ce like them,¡± Young Master Han said, instead.

    ¡°Would you be willing yourself?¡± War Without Wounds cleverly flipped the script on him.

    Young Master Han dodged the question, but it was clear what everyone¡¯s stance regarding this was. None of the three was willing; Royal God Call and Sword Demon were not the type to waste so much time on such an endeavor, either. There was no need to even mention Gu Fei as there was no way to guarantee that he would be online for long.

    ¡°How about we take turns?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of us keeping an eye on them?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Kill them, of course!¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°If neither of them leaves, will you be able to do anything to them?¡±

    Brother Assist was stumped for words, knowing what Young Master Han meant. What they needed was more than just keeping an eye on the magic staff¡¯s appearance; they must ensure that they would be able to kill the other party as well. There would be no point in keeping an eye on them otherwise, for Southern Lone de¡¯s team might even turn the knife toward them the moment they stepped out of the Auction House. At the end of the day, this was the crux as to why they were in such a bind. Both parties were stuck waiting here, but while Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was camping out the Auction House for the buyer with the clear goal of making a profit and getting a reward, could the same be said for the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite? They were here to y a game. For them to while their time away, and possibly for seven days at that, here at the Auction House with the sevenrcenists... Forget about the boredom; just the experience points and gold coins they would stand to miss out on was tremendous already. It was simply not worth the loss.

    ¡°What about your original n? With the Utopian Magic Staff truly getting sold off, how will we deal with such a situation?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°If this happened as per normal, Blue Ease and his lot would be very aggrieved, and given their personality, they¡¯d most likely, and extremely diligently, keep watch over here in hopes of snatching back the magic staff, probably even going as far as to loot it off the buyer¡¯s corpse if they had to. They would likely dly volunteer to do this menial work, but s, their attention right now is invested in that spineless fool. Vast Lushness is sure to be lenient on the man and will definitely not mind that this happened. With that being the case, this matter will beid to rest right then and there. Actually, who would be willing to spend so much time pursuing such b*llsh*t, anyway? No one would be willing to impair their personal rtions. As long as she says the word, they¡¯ll all be happy to call it quits and go about their businesses without much of a fuss,¡± reasoned Young Master Han.

    Brother Assist and War Without Wounds thought about how Blue Ease¡¯s lot had acted before and concurred with Young Master Han¡¯s assessment. If an outsider had been obtained the magic staff right from the very start, those men would surely have tried all sorts of methods to get it back. In such an instance, Southern Lone de¡¯s gang would have been seen aspetitors for the magic staff, and both parties would have butted heads until the bitter end. There was even a chance that Young Master Han and the others would not have to step in. Unfortunately, the current situation was as how Young Master Han had described it; that foolish bidding master had be the focus of Vast Lushness¡¯srades¡¯ collective resentment. All it took was Vast Lushness expressing her stance on the matter, and everything would be as good as settled.

    ¡°Hey. Why don¡¯t we just leave it be?¡± Brother Assist hesitated for a moment before asking. Considering the situation that they were in, they would not really incur any sort of loss in every sense of the word if they took the initiative to wash their hands off this, and they could even save time doing so. They did not really have any deep-seated grudge against Southern Lone de andpany, to the point where Young Master Han¡¯s gang needed to wipe them off the face of the Earth. It was Gu Fei who was the one who had dragged them here to lend Vast Lushness a hand in the first ce, and now that even the woman at the helm had decided to withdraw from this matter, there was simply no rhyme or reason for them to continue wasting their time and effort on this.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s not an unwise decision, either.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°So, shall we take our leave?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Having wasted so much of our effort and time, it is too disgusting if we don¡¯t make them bleed at least a little.¡± As Young Master Han said this, he made his way over to me Singed Clothes and Glue; War Without Wounds and Brother Assist hurried right behind him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Young Master Han asked right away when he came over.

    The two ignored him. They were under Southern Lone de¡¯s orders to pay no heed to these men and concentrate on the task at hand.

    ¡°Make way!¡± me Singed Clothes barked at Young Master Han. Someone was retrieving goods off the distribution NPC at this time, and Young Master Han happened to be blocking his view.

    Young Master Han turned around, extending a hand to the line of yers preparing to retrieve their equipment. ¡°Everyone, stop.¡±

    The crowd swept their gazes over to him suspiciously even as they continued to line up and retrieve their goods. They were all ignoring him.

    Young Master Han¡¯s actual purpose was to call attention to himself, and he did not really care if they listened to him or not. Seeing everyone¡¯s ncing over, he quickly waved his hand and gestured at me Singed Clothes and Glue. ¡°You all have seen these two bros loitering here for a long time, yeah? D¡¯you guys know who they are? To be bold enough to retrieve your equipment at such a time like this, do you guys not want your equipment at all?¡±

    The crowd froze, while Glue and me Singed Clothes became all the more nervous as they heard Young Master Han continue. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning everyone. These two here are professionalrcenists that ¡®relieve¡¯ yers of their dropped equipment upon death. They¡¯re currently searching for a target and will be keeping their eye on said yer the moment he or she steps outside. You guys should think over this yourself!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t you venomously nder us!¡± Glue came running out shouting.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone! Ignore this man. We¡¯re not here to rob anyone. Please collect the equipment you¡¯ve bought in peace!¡± me Singed Clothes came over to lend his voice as well.

    Neither party produced any sort of evidence, but such a matter had always been an issue of belief. Even if no one believed it, Young Master Han¡¯s words had already caused quite a few yers to hesitate, and it no longer mattered what Glue or me Singed Clothes said.

    These two men could immediately tell that they needed something even more convincing, and Glue reacted far quicker as he immediately called out to Young Master Han. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go overboard by making a tasteless joke like that!¡± Coming up with an excuse at this time would not salvage the situation. After all, there was no evidence that they were here to rob people, so Glue intentionally acted more rxed, making it seem as if they were all no strangers to one another, hoping to lead the crowd into believing that this was no more than a prank between friends.

    This proved to be rather effective as quite a few yers¡¯ expressions visibly lightened, with some even chuckling along. In the end, it was Young Master Han¡¯s icy tone which cut through the crowd again. ¡°Since you¡¯re not here to rob people, why does it matter if anyone retrieve their equipment or not?¡±

    me Singed Clothes and Glue were in a daze, even as they howled in their hearts that they had been tricked.

    Sure enough, if this were not an attempted robbery and if they were truly friends ying pranks on one another, the pair should not have gotten flustered to the point of exining anything to the crowd. Anyone would see it as a joke the moment they did not retrieve their equipment after being tricked like this. Why would it be any of their business if these yers picked up their equipment or not? Only real robbers would be so unnerved that they would seek to exin themselves to those around them to prevent their identities from getting exposed or grow nervous when people stopped retrieving their equipment from the distribution NPC. The two men hadpletely fallen into the trap set by Young Master Han, and their attempt to assure the crowd became the best exnation. Glue¡¯s method of pretending to be friends with Young Master Han was quite a good solution, but it was unfortunate that he had used it far toote; the crowd had already seen their initial rm and panic upon getting exposed.

    Many of the yers queuing in an orderly manner to get their goods began to back away, and this was one of those instances where all it took was one yer taking the lead for all the others to follow suit blindly. Everybody began to discuss this with one another, and the slower yers listened to the more quick-witted yers¡¯ reasoning. Soon, almost half of the yers that had been queuing left, and some yers remained not because they were skeptical about it; rather, they knew that what they were picking up was nothing exceptional, and if these two were to choose them as target for something cheap, it would simply be an insult to their profession as robbers.

    The news of two potential robbers searching for a target quickly spread throughout the Auction House, and soon, the two men found themselves being surrounded by an enraged horde of yers. Even if the two of them were merely framed, the fact remained that they could hardly give a convincing exnation in defense; this was especially since they were truly robbers. If not for them being in a safe zone, which indiscriminately prevented yers from having any form of physical contact with one another, there was a high probability of them dying under a stampede.

    Young Master Han, who wasfortably onlooking the crowd¡¯s impassioned anger from outside the encirclement, said to Brother Assist and War Without Wounds standing next to him. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly let them get off easily, can we?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes!¡± The two wiped sweat off their foreheads. They only realized now how lucky they were to be in the same mercenary group as Young Master Han; at least, they would not have to go up against such a viinous opponent. What he had just aplished, which was unmasking me Singed Clothes and Glue¡¯s shady identities to the masses, was theoretically simple and straightforward, but the difficultyy on how he had convinced the crowd to take his side, instigating them into a frenzy that then proceeded to mob the two.

    Glue and me Singed Clothes pitifully bore with the endless spittle from the people around them as they reported what had happened to Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s too careless of me!¡± Southern Lone de pped his thigh viciously. This incident would cause them to be theughing stock within their circle. For professionals in such a reviled line of work likerceny, were they not tempting fate by sharing the same roof with those that knew their true identities and calmly setting up surveince so publicly?

    There was nowhere to hide in a ce like the Auction House, so tantly watching yers collect their equipment was risky enough, and now that they had people that knew of their identities in the same building, they had actually not realized the danger they were in still. <i>F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! </i>Southern Lone de pped himself twice more, for he knew that this was apse of judgement on his part as the leader.

    ¡°Run!¡± Southern Lone de ordered the two men. Even someone who barely knew what was going on could tell that neither man could continue their surveince any longer. Going by the front entrance would surely result in their deaths, and there was no guarantee that Southern Lone de and the others would be able to hold off the anger of so many people even if they came to rescue them, much less when Gu Fei¡¯s gang was still around.

    Fortunately, they had long prepared a method of escape, and it was even Glue who had given them this suggestion.

    Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. After being in contact with Ye Xiaowu, Glue came to know of the existence of this item, as well as the method of obtaining it, and how effective its Teleportation skill was when used as an escape tool. However, even though Southern Lone de and his men were allrcenists, their low-profile existence meant that they would hardly engage in PKing outside of their assignment. While they hade into contact with ¡®Bounty Missions¡¯, none of them had umted the necessary 100 ¡®Bounty Missions¡¯. However, now that they had a purpose for doing so, it only took them an entire day and night of hard work to get their hands on two of this, which they then proceeded to hand over to me Singed Clothes and Glue.

    Southern Lone de originally assumed that there would be an ambush waiting for them outside the Auction House, so there might not be any chance for these two yers keeping watch of the ce to get away safely, which was why they had thought of making use of the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem¡¯s Teleportation skill as an instantaneous escape.

    me Singed Clothes and Glue, of course, knew that there was no longer any point in remaining here, and the moment they saw Southern Lone de¡¯s order, they each tapped their emblems and disappeared in a sh of white light. This teleportation was considered as the system¡¯s ability and not a skill any character possessed, so they were usable even in this safe zone where any and all skills were restricted from use; this was something that Southern Lone de¡¯s team had already tested.

    ¡°Hmm? Where are they?¡± The moment this horde of yers that were happily mobbing the two robbers saw them disappear from sight, suspicion filled their hearts as they hesitantly scattered. s, now that no one could find the two men, a shadow remained in everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone looked at one another, each finding the others to be suspicious except for themselves. In that moment, aside from those collecting goods, which were deemed to be of little worth, no one else came forward to retrieve their equipment.

    Brother Assist could tell at a nce that this was still well within Young Master Han¡¯s calction. There might not be any long-term repercussions when the knowledge of this incident spread, but those in the Auction House would surely be a little more cautious in the immediate future. For the buyer of the Utopian Magic Staff, there was no way that he or she could not retrieve it, but they would surely be on their guard when doing so, which would naturally increase the difficulty Southern Lone de¡¯s team would be facing in doing their assignments.

    ¡°Time to go!¡± Noticing that quite a few yers had transferred their suspicions on him now, Young Master Han quickly instructed Brother Assist and War Without Wounds to depart. The human mind was truly a frightening thing, and there was bound to be people out there who would suspect Young Master Han and the others of colluding in such an borate scheme with those two yers from before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a sh of white light, me Singed Clothes and Glue soon found themselves in Baishi City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall. With those angry faces they were facing moments before gone, they gave an involuntary sigh of relief, even as they thought of what a treasure Windchaser¡¯s Emblem was. The two picked up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ along the way and figured that, since they had nothing to do at the moment, they could firstplete a bounty so as to maintain the usability of the emblem¡¯s teleportation.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your target?¡± The two exchanged the serial number of their bounties and the corresponding coordinates.

    ¡°Not really near. Hmm. Let¡¯s do yours first!¡± Glue suggested. They had beenpleted the Bounty Missions as a group the entire night, as there was too much risk soloing Bounty Missions.

    The two were talking to each other when they pulled open the door to leave the Bounty Assignment Hall. Right away, they caught sight of the two yers leaning next to the double doors, basking in the sun as they chatted. They had just casually nced over, but that one nce had caused Glue and me Singed Clothes to be petrified instantly. Both of them wished to turn tail and run, yet their feet felt as if they were rooted to the ground as they simply could not move.

    The two men who were idling chatting also caught sight of the two the instant they left the building, and a single punch and kick came flying without another word. me Singed Clothes and Glue dropped to the ground right by the stone steps outside the door in the next second.

    One man grabbed a hold of the tworcenists, while the other actually poked his head behind the door for a quick look before gazing at the two men with a sigh of regret. ¡°Why are there just the two of you? Where are the others?¡±

    Glue and me Singed Clothes felt like crying, yet no tears woulde out. They were not about to say a word even if they were beaten to an inch of their life.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all learned how to use the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, I see. It looks like you guys also progress with the times! Did you guys learn it from watching me? Shouldn¡¯t you guys use your brains to realize that, since I know how to use it, why will I let you guys use this method to escape?¡± Gu Fei was squatting before the two men as he lectured them.

    ¡°Why waste your breath? Just kill them already.¡± Eternal Dominion was a little impatient. He was in the middle of consulting Gu Fei about a problem he was facing when the two interrupted by appearing before them. He was still waiting to hear his answer!

    ¡°Do it!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand and stood up.

    Eternal Dominion stomped on the two men and killed them with a swift blow each. Stepping over their corpses, which had turned into white lights, he said, ¡°Continue.¡±

 Chapter 579 - Bury Them with Money

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579 ¨C Bury Them with Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    me Singed Clothes stood staring at the open sky in the Mage Academy of Baishi City. This was not Linyin City where leaves dancing with the cool breeze could match the mncholia in his heart. Instead, it was white dust, unique to this region, that was in the breeze in this city. He stared into the distance with dazed eyes, and the dust quickly blurred his vision, causing the man to tear up freely.

    His eyes were hurting, and so was his heart.

    It was not too long ago that the Mage me Singed Clothes was among the Ten Great Adepts. Because of the sensitive nature of his profession, which required him to maintain a low profile, he had never once revealed the depths of his skills. Still, he was proud of his achievement, but this sudden blow had truly been too quick and far too ferocious.

    In Luori City, me Singed Clothes¡¯ heart was aglow with pride as he held off a host of experts in a corner of a valley when he linked two Ptial Balefires into a single boundary. s, Parallel World¡¯s number one Mage, Drifting, used his Icy Mirage to get past his wall of mes, and the man¡¯s magnificent Blossoming Crimson Lotus explosion had sent him turtling behind Southern Lone de¡¯s shield, not daring to poke his head out. It was in that moment that tragedy began.

    When that was over, he had ended up killing himself by sliding into his sea of mes in Linshui City. In Xiawu City, he burned his ownrade, ckwater, to death, earning him that 1 PK point that led Gu Fei¡¯s men to him. Later, when they were lost in the thick mist of Xiawu City, me Singed Clothes, who had lost his spirit to escape the fate of being hunted, became the first to fall as Eternal Dominion came out of nowhere and clutched his throat, dying with a bellyful of spite in the end.

    After that enraged BOSS incident over at Xiawu City, they heard that there were plenty of yers who died that received rpense, yet none of the seven brothers saw their namese up.

    Originally considered among the ranks of the Ten Great Adepts at level 41, most yers would feel disheartened after losing three levels in such a short span of time, but this was not the case for me Singed Clothes. He might not have his levels, but he still had his career. Leaving for another city far away from Gu Fei, he diligently and tirelessly grinded up his level again for a time until he managed to level up twice, only a bare step away from level 40.

    However, everything had burst like a bubble in the sun in the blink of an eye.

    Level 38. me Singed Clothes was back to the same state he was after he had gotten in thrice that time. This time, with the wind in his eyes, me Singed Clothes stood at the entrance to the Mage Academy, no longer having any idea where he should go.

    ¡°I got in.¡± Southern Lone de received this message from Glue.

    ¡°How did that happen?!¡± Southern Lone de quickly asked.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion were waiting for us outside the Bounty Assignment Hall. They¡¯ve seen through our attempt at using the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to escape,¡± Glue reported.

    Southern Lone de thought himself as clever and crafty ¨C someone who acted carefully ¨C but when it came to brilliant schemes, Gu Fei¡¯s bunch was always one step ahead of him. He was no match for the strength and intelligence of their opponents, so how would they be able to eke out a win?

    ¡°We¡¯ve been busy this whole day; let¡¯s all take a rest first!¡± Southern Lone de really had no idea what to say. None of them had slept a wink sincest night because they were all busy grinding out the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. They each took turns to take a short two-hour nap sprawled on the tables of a tavern, each making their preparations at thest minute, all for this battle to find their confidence back. Unfortunately, the result was still the same; they had disastrously lost on every front.

    Southern Lone de wanted to message his team, saying, ¡°The battle has just begun; let¡¯s not give up, everyone,¡± but he could not find it in him to type it out because even himself had difficulties believing what he wanted to say. Southern Lone de was also slowly losing his self-confidence at this point.

    The members of Southern Lone de¡¯s team, hidden in the various corners of the city, each began to walk to a spawn point to log out. Paddy Scented Pastures happened to be at the Mage Academy, so he spotted me Singed Clothes standing right outside the entrance, facing the iing breeze to the point of being unable to open his eyes. Paddy Scented Pastures had no idea what to say, so he just patted the man on his back before he proceeded to log out with a soft sigh.

    ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s logged off!¡± Even though they were enemies, Brother Assist was still a friend of Southern Lone de, and he immediately spread the news when his name dimmed on the list.

    ¡°No way!¡± Gu Fei was very disappointed. He had been camping out by the Bounty Assignment Hall and was waiting to catch the big fish! Southern Lone de was well-deserving of the viin title for being able to exchange a few rounds with Gu Fei, yet thetter had sent the former to Prison by borrowing thebat strength of an NPC guard the first time. He was uninvolved the second time they crossed paths, while the third time was Eternal Dominion¡¯s doing. Gu Fei, who had never once had the chance to deal a satisfying cut to the man, had been waiting for his chance to do just that this time.

    Eternal Dominion was no exception as well. Honestly, he doubted that he would earn any remuneration for the two yers he had just stomped to death since the target he needed was Southern Lone de! As the man was no longer online, he simply had no means to conduct his business anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When the two martial arts practitioners realized that there was no fight to be had, and that it was about time for them to log off as well, they made their way to the safe zone, too, leaving just Young master Han and the others to conclude what happened today elsewhere. Sword Demon and Royal God Call were a little dispirited as losing sight of Southern Lone de respectively was their only contribution for today. They had no idea what had happened to the rest, making them feel as if they were bit characters in this story.

    From the message Vast Lushness¡¯s side had sent them, the situation was more or less resolved to the satisfaction of all parties involved. It was just as Young Master Han had expected; after Vast Lushness clearly stated that she did not mind what had happened to the magic staff, no one else really had anything else to say regarding the matter. It was unavoidable for the Priest that had lied about sessfully making the purchase to suffer a harsh bout of admonishment from Blue Ease, but given how everything had passed, a few rounds of liquor down their gullets were all it took for the whole lot of them to begin enjoying themselves. In truth, Vast Lushness was the only person who was truly affected by the loss of the Utopian Magic Staff, so how could the others stay unhappy for long?

    Blue Ease¡¯s men organized for them to go grinding, but Vast Lushness excused herself by saying that she was a little tired and did not wish to join them. Sakurazaka Moony was obviously the most ted when he saw how Blue Ease got rejected. By the time they all walked away, the Hunter had bounded over to Vast Lushness excitedly. ¡°Lushness, let¡¯s go questing!¡± He thought that the haze was over, and that his blissful life was about to begin anew.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired; I wanna sit here for a bit. You guys go ahead!¡± Vast Lushness rejected.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said, leaning in eagerly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be fine here having Svelty with me,¡± Vast Lushness rejected again.

    He had more to say, but then he saw Svelte Dancer slice off a corner of the table with her dagger and pull out a coin pouch to pay for the damage before saying through bared teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t be annoying. Quickly go y by yourself.¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony pulled his neck back. In his eyes, Svelte Dancer was far more frightening than Gu Fei. This was because people like him who were casually acquainted with Gu Fei knew he would not really strike his friends viciously no matter what happened, but thisdy was different. He reckoned that she did not even consider his lot to be any sort of friends at all. What if he were to disobey her? Did she not just demonstrate what would be his likely oue with what she had done to the table?

    ¡°Then, you two, take care!¡± Sakurazaka Moony expressed his concern before hurriedly bringing all hisrades to get out of Dodge. Svelte Dancer was a beauty with filled pockets; she was originally a top-gradedy the members of Forever in Flowers could only dream about, but considering her viciousness, everybody felt that their lives were more important. It was important for them to have fun and not feel tortured when flirting.

    ¡°Aside from Drunk bro, there¡¯s no one else out there who can handle this sort of chick!¡± Fireball boasted. He made it sound as if Gu Fei¡¯s ability to handle her meant he could do it himself, leading the pack of men away from the tavern while acting like an alpha.

    Seeing everyone leave, Vast Lushness finally shed her fa?ade and revealed her sadness. ying with the sack of coins in her hands, she felt a little troubled in her heart.

    She had gotten this sack of gold coins in exchange for her Utopian Magic Staff. It all amounted to 5623 gold, 67 silver, and 14 copper coins after taking away the system-imposed handling fee. It was hard to determine this as a loss since it had been soldat such a price. Even veteran gamers like Brother Assist and the others had priced the staff at 2000 to 3000 gold coins following the conventional assessment based on the stats it had. For it to reach such a high price, it was naturally due to the staff¡¯s uniqueness, as well as the bidding frenzy that ensued. Selling the equipment like this had actually cost more than the price of hiring someone to loot the staff off her corpse.

    However, all Vast Lushness could feel was just sadness right now. Losing something would often cause a person to feel nostalgic about it, especially since she had lost it while having no intention to part with it at all. The emptiness she was feeling now was definitely not something money could fill, and in order not to let the others hold a grudge, she had no choice but to put up a brave front and be merry for quite some time. Pretending all this while had left her drained.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t possibly be on the verge of tears, can you?!¡± Only a woman would know best what another woman was thinking. Svelte Dancer naturally understood Vast Lushness¡¯s unwillingness to part with the staff. Given Svelte Dancer¡¯s personality, she would have long since killed off all those people who had bungled up this affair, but Vast Lushness was indeed someone who had been in a position of leadership before, so she behaved and acted differently from Svelte Dancer. She had moved to sit across her at this point and was now regarding her intensely.

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Vast Lushness managed to eke out a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? I¡¯ve gotten a hefty sum. Come; let¡¯s go shopping.¡± The love for shopping was a woman¡¯s born nature. There were plenty of women who would use this as a way to release their emotions, so Vast Lushness wanted to have a go at it herself.

    ¡°No!¡± Svelte Dancer lifted her hand to stop thedy. ¡°We can¡¯t leave the matter like this. We need to get that magic staff back, and I still need my revenge!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any idea where that magic staff is; how are we gonna get it back?¡± Vast Lushness showed a bitter smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Southern Lone de¡¯s gang looking to get a hold of it? Wait till they loot it off someone, then we¡¯ll snatch it right off their hands,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    Vast Lushness stared deep into Svelte Dancer¡¯s eyes. She was not exactly close with her, but now after mixing around with the whole lot of men and with the two of them being the only female yers around, it was only natural for them to get a little more familiar with each other. Svelte Dancer made this all sound so easy, and the idea behind it was overly simplified, too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Miles and the others are also working on this matter, and they have nothing to show after spending the whole night on it. I heard all that they¡¯ve aplished was to kill two of their little pawns,¡± Vast Lushness said. Glue and me Singed Clothes would surely be in tears if they were present to hear what she had said. They, who had once been in the ranks of the Ten Great Adepts, were reduced to nameless pawns behind their backs. It was fine they were referred to as pawns, but adding the ¡®little¡¯ in front was just overkill.

    ¡°They have no problems when ites to fighting and killing, but honestly, when ites to looting equipment off yers, you¡¯re better off relying on Southern Lone de,¡± Svelte Dancer remarked.

    Vast Lushness thought that what she said made sense. Every practice had their professionals. Murder andrceny were two different matters altogether, especially when talking aboutrceny in a game setting. Murder was no more than just violence, butrceny required patience. Thinking of how Gu Fei would only spend three hours a day ying the game, there was no way that he would be able to do this sort of specialized work no matter howpetent he was!

    ¡°So, what do you suggest?¡± Vast Lushness was of course more than happy to get back her magic staff. Still, she could not simply make sense of what Svelte Dancer was getting at after listening to her this whole time.

    ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s team is only looting that magic staff because someone else hired them, right? They¡¯re still gonna go for it no matter who the magic staff ends up with. How much is the other party paying? Let¡¯s double it and the magic staff will end up with us. Once weplete the transaction and get the magic staff, we¡¯ll kill them off as well. How satisfying will that be?!¡± Svelte Dancer was delighted.

    Vast Lushness was stunned. The closer someone got to another, the harder it was to make out the person in question. Just who was this woman? She was the top pay-to-win yer in the MMOmunity; why would she even get such a reputation if she did not use her money during crucial moments to make a breakthrough? This n demonstrated the very style of a pay-to-win yer like Svelte Dancer: ¡®If I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll buy you!¡¯

    ¡°Will... Will this work?¡± Vast Lushness was skeptical. Every practice had their professionals, after all. Thus, when it came to using money to pave the road, Vast Lushness felt that there was no way she would have more experience than Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Of course! Are they not taking such a risky line of work all for the pursuit of fortune? The same job that ends up earning more money; do they have any reason to reject it?¡± Svelte Dancer was bristling with confidence when she said this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot?¡± Vast Lushness was a little tempted. She was willing to sacrifice a bit of gold if she could get her magic staff back. With how ridiculous the price of her staff had gotten from this auction, there was a good chance that she already had twice the amount, believing that it would not be too far off if what she had earned was not enough.

    In the end, the twodies contacted Young Master Han and asked about Southern Lone de, only to learn that he had already logged off. With the n running into roadblocks right from the start, Svelte Dancer bared her teeth and sliced another corner of the table in her annoyance.

    ¡°Forget it; we can¡¯t find him even if he¡¯s online, anyway. Let¡¯s send him a letter!¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Svelte Dancer nodded repeatedly. For them to go through all that trouble before just to draw out Southern Lone de¡¯s team, it clearly showed that the seven men were not easy to locate, so writing a letter would be the most reliable way to get in contact with them.

    After writing the letter and sending it out, Vast Lushness thought of the fact that there was no one watching the Auction House right now. What if the buyer came by to retrieve the magic staff at this time; would that not mean that she would have the chance to buy back her magic staff directly? With such a thought in mind, she dragged Svelte Dancer over to the Auction House even as she considered the absurdity of the situation. She had just sold the magic staff for such an exorbitant sum, yet she was looking to buy it back with an expensive price tag again. There was no doubt that this other person would take her for a fool if this transaction were to seed.

    ¡°Why do we need to stake things out here for? We¡¯ve already handed the task of getting the Utopian Magic Staff to Southern Lone de!¡± Svelte Dancer knew what Vast Lushness was getting at and yawned to express her objection.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great if we can just buy it back?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°If you buy it back like this, how am I gonna get my revenge on Southern Lone de?¡± Svelte Dancer asked back. While helping Vast Lushness get back her staff was obviously important, she too wished she could take revenge for her personal grudge as well.

    ¡°Well...¡± Vast Lushness felt guilty for only thinking about herself. She had truly forgotten that Svelte Dancer had a personal grudge to avenge, and the magic staff was also a bait she wanted to use to achieve this.

    ¡°Forget it; your magic staff¡¯s more important. Let¡¯s just wait here, then! Watch me bury anyone with money if they even dare toe retrieve it,¡± Svelte Dancer dered pompously.

    ¡°But what if that person doesn¡¯t wanna sell it even in the face of death?¡± That was Vast Lushness¡¯s biggest worry.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Svelte Dancer obviously was not corrupted to the point where she believed that money was all-powerful, so she knew that such a possibility existed. Ultimately, she could only sigh. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have tomit daylight robbery.¡±

    ¡°Whoahhh!¡± The yers in the Auction House immediately distanced themselves by tens of meters from the twodies. When the two of them went straight to the distribution NPC upon entering the premises, the yers present in the rumor-filled Auction House were already suspicious of the pair, but no one wanted to believe that these two beautifuldies would be rted to something as shameless asrceny. This was until Svelte Dancer mentioned the word ¡®robbery¡¯. Why else would everyone not give thedies a wide berth?

    D*mn! How dangerous! The honeypot scheme is simply too vicious. Now that the criminals out there are conducting such intelligent crimes, it¡¯s really hard for people to be on guard against them effectively! the crowd thought to themselves.

 Chapter 580 - Looking to Purchase the Utopian Magic Staff

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580 ¨C Looking to Purchase the Utopian Magic Staff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Having experienced plenty of counter-encirclement skirmishes, Vast Lushness¡¯s senses had essentially been honed to the point that she quickly realized the changes in the people around them. Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer was speaking with a level haughtiness that matched Young Master Han¡¯s disregard for anybody listening, so she did not notice what had just urred. She was still staring intently at the queuing yers that were now hesitating to retrieve their goods, yelling at those staring fixedly at them. ¡°What are you looking over here for?! Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? Carry on with your retrieval.¡±

    Just as those words left her lips, Vast Lushness promptly dragged her right out the door. They were twodies, so most yers would instinctively be more amodating to them. None of them wanted to make any move before they clearly knew what thedies¡¯ intention was; were Glue and me Singed Clothes in their shoes, they would long be surrounded en masse and covered in spittle.

    ¡°What are we running for?¡± Svelte Dancer had yet to realize what was amiss as they made their way out of the Auction House.

    ¡°Your voice was too loud; the people there thought that the two of us are looking to rob someone,¡± Vast Lushness exined.

    ¡°Who dares?!¡± Svelte Dancer had her arms akimbo, ring threateningly when she turned around. The gazes of more than half of the people inside were still following the twodies, so Svelte Dancer managed to catch the bewildered suspicion in their eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go ording to your n and wait for their reply.¡± Vast Lushness had no wish for there to be even more trouble, so she hurriedly tugged at Svelte Dancer to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Southern Lone de had already lost count of how many sleepless nights he had suffered. Ever since he began his foray in Parallel World, Southern Lone de had been maximizing his time gaming by staying up overnight. Compared to the other yers, the hours he spent online were much longer. Today was his first time sleeping like a normal person, yet he ended up tossing and turning in his bed, unable to get a wink of sleep.

    He was having trouble with his assignment, and his business was at a bottleneck. This was the problem Southern Lone de and hisrades were entangled with right now. None of them was even in the mood to exchange goodbyes before they got offline today, which only went to show how their morale was truly at its pits.

    ¡°One magic staff, two magic staves...¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s heart and mind had conjured images of the magic staff, as if he were counting sheep, reaching over a thousand before he finally fell asleep.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The rest of his team were also online when he logged on to Parallel World the next day. Everybody exchanged greetings and did say anything further. No one asked what was in the books today, as if everyone was walking on eggshells.

    Southern Lone de had nothing to say at the moment as well, so he went to the mailbox as per usual. He would always check his mail every day in-game as there was no way he could be online all twenty-four hours in a day. There would often be business that came in while he was not online.

    However, checking the mail daily did not mean that there would be new business every day. The few letters he looked through were all meaningless drivel. It was only when he read the letter from Svelte Dancer did he receive a huge shock, scrutinizing the letter five times over.

    If this were before, receiving a chance to do business with MMOmunity¡¯s number one pay-to-win yer would certainly be a cause for celebration for Southern Lone de¡¯s gang, which was also why he did not wish to be enemies with Svelte Dancer in the first ce. A majority of yers who would do business with them were pay-to-win yers, and Svelte Dancer was considered to be their dream client.

    Now, all Southern Lone de could do was sigh heavily, for the letter hade toote. Given the rtionship between Svelte Dancer and them, there was only one conclusion he could draw from this letter. <i>It¡¯s a trap. </i>It was another trap to smoke them out.

    Southern Lone de was about to delete the mail offhandedly when he abruptly stopped himself. This was a trap, but that did not mean that there was nothing he could do to take advantage of this...

    With that thought in mind, Southern Lone de quickly called the others for a meeting to ry to them in detail all about Svelte Dancer¡¯s letter.

    Everyone was silent as the six others were equally transfixed. After hearing this news, all were expressionless and made no sound. It was apparent that this letter had not stimted any thoughts in them.

    Southern Lone de sighed and could only voice out, ¡°This letter is a trap, but we can utilize it.¡±

    The six stared soullessly at Southern Lone de.

    ¡°The way I see it, they intend to lie to us, snatch back the Utopian Magic Staff from us, and then finish us off ¨C killing two birds with one stone ¨C but we happen to be capable of turning this trap right back on them,¡± Southern Lone de continued.

    There was still no response. He could not allow this indifference to carry on uninterrupted, so he swept his gaze across the six and asked, ¡°Do you guys have something you wanna say?¡±

    ¡°Big South, you¡¯re still not giving up?¡± me Singed Clothes, who had been struck the heaviest out of them, spoke up first.

    ¡°Give up? Do you guys wish to give up?¡± Southern Lone de returned his gaze to the others.

    None of them said a word, but he could read their expressions. They did not wish to give up, but they simply had no confidence and were reluctant to act.

    Actually, Southern Lone de was in the same boat as well. From the time he counted the magic staves to lull himself to sleepst night to the time he saw this letter, he was also in the same state of doubt,cking any self-confidence. That was until his heart was reignited by this me of hope in the form of the letter.

    ¡°Even if we wish to give up, it¡¯s still not the end right now.¡± Southern Lone de waved the letter to the six.

    ¡°How would the letter affect anything?¡± Sure enough, none of the six men had put any thought into the matter.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, they¡¯re looking to borrow our capabilities to obtain the magic staff, so they won¡¯t be giving us further trouble while we are still attempting to retrieve it. We should take advantage of this to see how things will pan out after we acquire the magic staff,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Are you sure? Perhaps, all they want is to make us reveal our whereabouts again.¡± ckwater took the letter from Southern Lone de in hopes of reading more to it but was disappointed at what he saw. Southern Lone de had described a ratherplex situation, but there were actually few words on the letter. ¡®I¡¯m offering twice the price; I want that magic staff.¡¯ It was signed by Svelte Dancer.

    The letter was passed around to the others, and all of them shared the same sentiment. Being rich was wonderful. Just look at how imperious the tone of the letter was! Everybody could not help but think of how strenuous it was when doing business with Silver Moon ¨C how every cent and aspect of the assignment had to be bargained before making a deal. In contrast, they did not have ess to such an exceptional client like Svelte Dancer, yet it was for the fulfillment of Silver Moon¡¯s assignment that turned her into their enemy. Fate sure enjoyed making fools of men.

    ¡°What ady!¡± All of them sighed in awe. Most yers would look down upon pay-to-win gamers, but Southern Lone de and his men were the sort that loved this particr crowd.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we have yet to verify whether she really intends to hire us for our services or not!¡± Glue reminded the others. Considering the conflicting positions they held with one another, they would be being far too witless if they believed this letter at face value, and that this would just be a simple transaction.

    Southern Lone de nodded in agreement. ¡°Which is why we still need to make the necessary preparations.¡±

    With that, he turned to address Glue and me Singed Clothes. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake yesterday. I should¡¯ve taken precautions for the possibility for them to camp out the Bounty Assignment Hall. After all, they also understand how the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem work.¡±

    Southern Lone de admitted his blunder in hopes of raising his men¡¯s morale by letting them know that the reason they had been beaten into a retreat was not because of their adversaries¡¯ formidability but, rather, because they had made a mistake. In other words, he implied that they would have seeded had there not been such a gross oversight.

    ¡°That is why we should assign a lookout at the Bounty Assignment Hall first,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ckwater volunteered. Given that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had appeared in that ce together, the Bounty Assignment Hall would naturally be the most dangerous location. Thus, ckwater, who possessed Stealth, felt that he would be the most suitable.

    Glue sighed. Originally, he would be a very safe choice for this role since he had the ability to keep surveince from a good distance to the target. Unfortunately, now that he was back to level 39, his Eagle Eye was gone, so he no longer had the ability to keep watch from afar.

    ¡°All right. You go!¡± Southern Lone de approved.

    ckwater nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be off.¡±

    ¡°Take care.¡± Everyone felt as if they were sending him off into a tiger¡¯s den, wishing the best for him as they watched him make his way down the corner of the street and disappear from sight.

    ¡°What are we gonna do over at the Auction House? We still have no idea if anyone has retrieved the magic staff or otherwise,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go to the Auction House,¡± Southern Lone de was looking at Paddy Scent Pastures.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Logically speaking, anyone should be able to keep watch of the Auction House, yet Southern Lone de had singled out Paddy Scent Pastures, as if there was a deeper meaning to it.

    ¡°Things are a littleplicated over there; you might be unable to do it if you keep watch like how I and Singed did it yesterday.¡± Glue¡¯s heart trembled when he thought of the scene where the crowd surrounded them and the mad tongueshing they got.

    ¡°Indeed, we won¡¯t be doing it like that.¡± Southern Lone de nodded. He pulled out a scroll of paper and ced it on the table. Writing several words in bold letters andrge font, he proceeded to take out a wooden board and extend a hand to Glue. ¡°Glue.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to hand me some glue,¡± Southern Lone de rified.

    Glue wiped his sweat and pulled out a bottle of glue from his dimensional pocket and handed it over to him.

    Southern Lone de pasted the paper onto the wooden board to create a card and then shoved it to Paddy Scent Pastures¡¯ arms.

    Paddy Scent Pastures hugged the card as he sweated profusely. ¡°Must we do it like this?¡±

    Written inrge, bold letters were seven words: ¡®Looking to purchase the Utopian Magic Staff.¡¯

    Southern Lone de nodded. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone getting suspicious of you this way.¡±

    Paddy Scent Pastures finally understood why Southern Lone de had given him this task. A Priest would be the mostpatible with making a purchase of the magic staff, and while their team had two Priests, the other Priest Verdant Timber was an extremely honest person. He was the sort who would not even utter a word even when faced with a paddling, so this sort of situation where he must draw the public¡¯s attention would be a fate more painful than death. Southern Lone de and the others sometimes even wondered just why such an honest person would end up doing something so nefarious likerceny with them.

    ¡°Take the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and go pick up a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯; we¡¯ll help you finish it before you go,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures nodded.

    ¡°Any other questions?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Can I cover my face?¡±

    ¡°No. That will easily raise people¡¯s suspicion.¡± Keeping his face covered would inevitably make people think that he was up to no good. Thus, from such incident, it could be said that keeping their faces uncovered was actually necessary, just like how Glue and me Singed Clothes¡¯s faces were not coveredst night.

    ¡°No other questions then...¡± Paddy Scent Pastures was only thinking that he would look a little foolish with that card raised, so he was reluctant to show his face around others out of embarrassment.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go alone to the Auction House. As for the others, do the same asst night; keep an eye on the various spawn points and make sure that all your equipment is in order,¡± Southern Lone de instructed.

    The other four men nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s help Paddy Scent Pastures do that Bounty Mission before we begin this operation,¡± Southern Lone de announced.

    Paddy Scent Pastures sighed as he fitted the card into his dimensional pocket. He took the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem Glue had handed to him and equipped it, heading to the Bounty Assignment Hall to pick up a bounty.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Several hourster, a performance artist appeared in Baishi City¡¯s Auction House. It was an expressionless Priest who had a card raised above his head that said: ¡®Looking to purchase the Utopian Magic Staff.¡¯

 Chapter 581 - A Fantasized Client

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581 ¨C A Fantasized Client</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    By now, many yers had heard that Baishi City¡¯s Auction House was not safe during these past two days. There was that heated bidding war yesterday, followed by two robbers scoping out the joint after, and then there were rumors of two beautifuldies appearingter that night who wanted tomit robbery. Plenty of these yers, who were regretting having missed out on such a good show the other day, were surprised to find something else interesting appearing early the next morning. A performance artist had suddenly shown up in the Auction House.

    There was no world chat channel in Parallel World for yers to conduct business, so trading was a little inconvenient. However, this was precisely the reason why the offline trade forums became especially lively as result, and items that yers from all the cities were either selling or searching for appeared there. The various trading forum boards were separated by the cities, but all the forum boards for each city were equally bustling. The appearance of a piece of top-grade equipment like Vast Lushness¡¯ Utopian Magic Staff in the Auction House had been rather shocking, and it was often such item that would be promoted across Parallel World on the trading forum.

    Ultimately, just as the Utopian Magic Staff was sold through the Auction House, almost immediately, another yer appeared in the same ce with a raised card to indicate his wish to purchase it. This extremely contrarian and novel idea instantly drew the attention of the masses.

    ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you tired of doing all this?!¡± Someone had evene to interview the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Paddy Scent Pastures did not wish to divert his attention, keeping his eyes on the distribution NPC even as he casually replied.

    It was obvious to the crowd where he was looking, and no one suspected him of scoping out a potential mark for robber this time. The peopleughed. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re really conscientious. Are you thinking of buying the Utopian Magic Staff right off the hands of the winning bidder?¡±

    Paddy Scent Pastures nodded.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I heard that the guy who managed to make the winning bid had yet to retrieve the magic staff even after the auction ended yesterday!¡± another person quipped.

    ¡°Even now?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    As the yers continued their discussion, many proceeded to sh a thumbs-up to Paddy Scent Pastures, who could only return the favor with a wry smile. When all was said and done, Southern Lone de¡¯s n was extremely sessful. While it drew everybody¡¯s attention to Paddy Scent Pastures, it let him establish a strong first impression to the crowd, never suspecting that this Priest had other motives beyond what he had said.

    Inparison, the others were all having a much easier time. There were no abnormalities over by the Bounty Assignment Hall or the various spawn points. Southern Lone de thought for a long time if such a situation exined anything. Unexpectedly, sweeping a nce over at his friends list, he finally realized something when he saw the swathes of dimmed names; most yers had not gotten up yet.

    He then tried adding Svelte Dancer as a friend, and sure enough, thedy was not online yet. Southern Lone de replied to her mail. Acknowledging her request in all seriousness, he informed her of their service fee, which was double that of their first client, of how long they would need to aplish this assignment, and of the deposit issue. Southern Lone de felt that it was important to put on a good show in its totality. Since they were pretending to fall for the bait, it was only natural that they had to show their true colors. It would be too illogical if they did not make their demand for coins known.

    After adding Svelte Dancer and discovering that she was not online, Southern Lone de gave adding Thousand Miles Drunk, Eternal Dominion, and other known names a shot, but not one of them was online. This was around the time when yers would usually be online, but precisely because of that, there was a possibility that the yet-to-be-revealed buyer of the Utopian Magic Staff would use this chance to make an appearance. Southern Lone de had also been pondering on just why this buyer had not shown himself yet. Trying to think in the other person¡¯s shoes as to the reason, he wondered if the person was worried about being targeted forrceny and thus was being so careful. If that was truly the case, it would make sense for the person to choose such a time when there were few yers around.

    With that thought in mind, Southern Lone de reminded Paddy Scent Pastures to pay attention.

    On his end, Paddy Scent Pastures had quite a headache from being observed with such scrutiny. He felt that a majority of yers, who had gone here at the Auction House this early in the morning, did not seem to be making purchases; instead, they seemed to be here just to see him. He decided to maintain the status quo, keeping the card raised high to whomever was spectating and not budging an inch from his spot whatever was happening around him.

    When noon came, Southern Lone de received a system prompt for a new mail. The man quickly made his way to the mailbox and first checked to see who the sender was. Sure enough, it was Svelte Dancer. He could not wait to see what the contents of this letter was, and all he got in the face of the meticulous letter he wrote was just one word: ¡®Okay.¡¯ Furthermore, the 1500-gold-coin deposit Southern Lone de had requested was enclosed in it.

    ¡°What a wonderful client!¡± He could not help but sigh ruefully once more. Not haggling or intentionally making things difficult, she did not even nitpick on any detail. A single word of ¡®okay¡¯ along with the deposit ¨C it was simply straightforward. For a moment, Southern Lone de wished that this was not a trap; how he wished that they were indeed helping Svelte Dancer with a job request!

    Southern Lone de mimicked her demeanor and responded with one word of ¡®okay¡¯. He somewhat despondently waited for her to reply again; even though he knew that it was impossible, he still fantasized a wondrous scenario of thedy burying the hatchet between them and bing their top client.

    Sighing, Southern Lone de suddenly received a message from Glue. ¡°Big South, Silver Moon came asking about the magic staff.¡±

    ¡°Tell him to get f*ck*d.¡± Southern Lone de was not in the mood for him. Why were his fantasies always so splendid, yet his reality waspletely rubbish?

    Glue could tell that Southern Lone de was probably in a momentary spell of bad mood, so he waited for a moment before asking again, ¡°Do I really say that?¡±

    ¡°Tell him we¡¯ll naturally get in contact with him when we manage to loot it. It¡¯s not past the agreed upon date yet; what¡¯s the point of badgering about it every day?¡± Southern Lone de remarked, annoyed.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Paddy Scent Pastures¡¯ message came in soon after his conversation with Glue ended. ¡°Big South, this ain¡¯t gonna work! Doesn¡¯t this mean I hafta keep holding this card here for seven days straight if the buyer only shows up on the final day?¡±

    Southern Lone de would, of course, not treat hisrades so cruelly, so he quickly exined, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to do that for all seven days. What you¡¯re doing now is just to pave way for the rest in group not to be suspected ofrceny. This way, even if theye and go there, it¡¯ll just be seen as them helping out a friend purchase the magic staff. Their suspicions will all but evaporate, yes?¡±

    ¡°If we hafta spend up to seven days here, won¡¯t we really be incurring a loss for this assignment?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t really have a choice. No one has an idea on just what will happen before our work begins. We can only me it on bad luck that this situation has gotten so messed up. Now that we¡¯ve finally gotten the chance to turn the tables on our enemies, the real loss here will be if we end up paying that scumbag Silver Moon twice his deposit!¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s any need for that. I¡¯ll stay here with the card, and you guys should drop what you¡¯re all doing. Instead, spend the time to grind your levels; do whatever all of you guys must do; nobody should be squandering their time here. Isn¡¯t Thousand Miles Drunk and his bunch looking to mess around? I¡¯ll just take on this task myself of finding out where the magic staff ends up, and then we¡¯ll gather and proceed with this assignment. What do you think?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures asked.

    Southern Lone de thought of what he had said and felt that it made sense, so he nodded his head and ryed this information to the others. Besides Paddy Scent Pastures, everyone else would head out to grind. They would suffer too much of a loss if all of them were to camp out everywhere and not do any grinding.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Svelte Dancer got online, she received Southern Lone de¡¯s reply. Noting the price stated, the time required, and the deposit he expected at a single nce. Actually, there was no way Svelte Dancer could say that she had note into contact with such people before. She might be rich, but her money was not an indication of her luck. Not a single item, equipment, or skill scroll she had on her was as a result of her luck, and everything had been bought.

    Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer naturally could not be bothered with which of these sellers were honest folks, despicable swindlers, orrcenists like Southern Lone de¡¯s team. Even now, some items she had on her might perhaps had been ¡®plundered¡¯ from others. Havinge across a simr business deal before, she of course did not find Southern Lone de¡¯s request to be strange and just swiftly paid the required deposit before she happily brought the letter to Vast Lushness.

    ¡°See; I told you it¡¯ll be easy!¡± Svelte Dancer handed the letter over for Vast Lushness to take a look.

    Vast Lushness scanned through the letter thrice, taking in this clear depiction of Southern Lone de¡¯s true colors. Naturally, nothing was amiss, but with how Southern Lone de had so readily agreed to their request, she could not help but begin to have doubts.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already paid the deposit?¡± Vast Lushness¡¯ eyes were fixed on the 1500 gold coins deposit written on the letter as she asked this. Southern Lone de mentioned that if they were interested in doubling the price, this assignment would cost them 8000 gold coins, which was why it needed a 1500-gold-coin deposit

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of this guy merely trying to cheat you out of your money?¡± Vast Lushness felt that Svelte Dancer¡¯s wariness of others was just too low.

    ¡°No way. Guess what I saw when I went over at the Auction House after I received this letter? One of their Priests is there with a ¡®Looking to Purchase the Utopian Magic Staff¡¯ sign raised, waiting for the magic staff to appear! I only sent him the money after I saw what they are doing,¡± Svelte Dancer exined.

    ¡°Could it really be that simple?¡± Vast Lushness felt that this matter had progressed far too simply and smoothly.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. We gotta go inform those guys not to mess things up, since that group of robbers are now helping us obtain the magic staff!¡± Svelte Dancer did not put much thought into this matter and really did give Southern Lone de¡¯s team an out, just as the man had expected, by running to look for Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han swept through the letter Southern Lone de had sent and tossed it aside, letting Brother Assist, who was sitting beside him, quickly pore over the document in detail.

    ¡°Hmm... So if the double cost for this assignment is 8000 gold coins, that makes the original price to be about 4000 gold coins. The market price for the Utopian Magic Staff should be about 2000 gold coins, which means that the cost of their manpower is 2000 gold coins. For seven yers, each barely gets about 300 gold coins, yet the mandated duration for this assignment is stipted for 10 to 15 days. Hmm... It looks like their fees are unrted to the duration of the assignment in question. With this example...¡±

    Everybody gave him the side-eye as Brother Assist¡¯s voice slowly trailed off. Finally, he grabbed his little booklet and quietly found a corner to record it.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Young Master Han went straight to business.

    ¡°Yours truly has paid twice the price to get those guys to loot the magic staff for us, so you guys had better not mess things up!¡± Svelte Dancer warned.

    Normally, the pompousness that came with wealth would be a very detestable thing, so it was unknown how Svelte Dancer did it, but she made everyone feel that this was all reasonable and natural. It seemed that reputation was truly a frightening thing; everyone had already subconsciously epted Svelte Dancer¡¯s temperament to be a natural thing. Instead, everyone would find it entirely uneasy if she behaved in a different way.

    ¡°We look forward to not caring about this troublesome matter,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the one who hired the hitman, Eternal Dominion, so he¡¯ll of course listen to what you ask him. However, it will be very interesting if Miles ends up killing Southern Lone de; I wonder if he¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±

    ¡°He dares!¡± Svelte Dancer shouted.

    ¡°Of course, he dares.¡± Young Master Hanughed.

 Chapter 582 - This Again

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582 ¨C This Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Svelte Dancer was feeling pretty dejected, for truly she had no idea on how to deal with Gu Fei. On second thought, Gu Fei might be indomitable, but he was never unreasonable. While that man loved fighting, he wholly understood what the priority was each time, and Vast Lushness¡¯s wish to get back her Utopian Magic Staff would take precedence, of course. If he had not understood this, he would not have leaped out so grandly back at the Auction House at that time. After all, the man should be clear that revealing his presence to Southern Lone de¡¯s team then would do more harm than good.

    Thinking of this, Svelte Dancer felt that Gu Fei should not be an obstacle, but who would have thought that when he got onler that night, he actually shook his head vigorously once he was told of the n?

    ¡°How could you do this?¡± Gu Fei asked. ¡°Southern Lone de¡¯s team will be attempting to rob someone else for the magic staff. Never mind that you don¡¯t want us to stop him, isn¡¯t it a little outrageous for you to make us stand by and watch it happen, only to swoop in and reap the spoils after the mess?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How could you do this?¡± Eternal Dominion parroted.

    Svelte Dancer was tongue-tied. She had not expected such a reaction from the two men. Even though this was not something many people would do just because they coveted another¡¯s equipment, most would not mind resorting to such drastic measures at critical moments, yet Gu Fei consciously objected to it just because of that reason.

    Looking around at the others beside her, especially Young Master Han¡¯s knowing look, he made it apparent that he had mentioned this to her beforehand precisely because of this and not because of Gu Fei¡¯s love for fighting. At the moment, he was watching this leisurely, waiting to see just how she would deal with this.

    Svelte Dancer was momentarily speechless, especially when she recalled what Gu Fei had once mentioned about the strict code of morality that kung fu practitioners like him adhered to; it was evident that the man was not about to back down from his view.

    ¡°So, what do we do?¡± She did actually not try persuading the man or even got angry about it. Instead, she scratched her head and asked this question, which shocked the whole circle of them greatly. This was definitely a behavior that went against her character.

    ¡°Since you have the money to hire Southern Lone de for this job, why not just buy the magic staff directly and settle this matter then and there?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to buy it, but that will require the other party being willing to sell it first!¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°So you simply n to snatch it from the person if they don¡¯t wish to sell it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Svelte Dancer was at the end of her rope, so she nudged Vast Lushness over. ¡°You go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way things go in MMOs; if someone isn¡¯t targeting you for drops, then you¡¯re targeting someone else...¡± Vast Lushness had no mental barriers over this. No one from Yueye City had that sort ofpunction.

    ¡°There¡¯s also sequential order to that. If someone doesn¡¯t target me for drops, then I won¡¯t target others,¡± Gu Fei countered.

    Vast Lushness retreated. It was now Royal God Call¡¯s turn to leap out. ¡°Miles, you¡¯re really too much. A babe¡¯s request and you still¡ªuh...¡± Gu Fei swept a nce over to the twerp and thetter obediently shut his mouth and stepped away. Seeing that Royal God Call was cowed to swallowing the bitter pill, it went without saying that War Without Wounds would not step forth and put himself in the line of fire.

    Svelte Dancer turned her gaze on the others gathered who had yet to speak up, hoping that one of them would have the eloquence to persuade Gu Fei. In the end, Brother Assist merely clutched his little booklet and calmly acted as if he had heard nothing, while Sword Demon nodded and coughed once before saying, ¡°Miles¡¯ right.¡±

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Svelte Dancer was at her wits¡¯ end, looking over at Vast Lushness. Thetter sighed in utter disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about the whole business with the staff, then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent 1500 of my gold coins,¡± Svelte Dancer was indignant.

    ¡°Then, treat that as a lesson.¡± Gu Fei was still lecturing the woman. Svelte Dancer could not beat the man, nor could she reason with him, so all she could do was stare daggers at him.

    ¡°So, what do you say we do now?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Find the man and kill him!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t use this method, how are we gonna lure him out in the open?¡± Svelte Dancer had footed such arge sum of gold not just to help Vast Lushness retrieve her magic staff, but also to achieve her goal of avenging herself and eliminate Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Whether you pay them or not, they are still gonna steal that magic staff, so we¡¯ll just keep watch!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Then, you go do it!¡± Svelte Dancer dismissively called out.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off!¡± And just like that, Gu Fei walked off. Eternal Dominion did not follow him this time, at least able to discern who his employer was. He looked at Svelte Dancer and asked, ¡°Then, where do you want me now?¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go! Go and stake them out together.¡± Svelte Dancer impatiently sent Eternal Dominion on his way as well.

    With the two men gone, her foul expression evaporated as she giggled darkly.

    Everyone was baffled, wondering if thisdy had been angered to the point that she had lost her senses! In the end, they saw Svelte Dancer put her arms around Vast Lushness¡¯ shoulders and say, ¡°Let them go. He¡¯s gonna log off in two or three hours, anyway; we can do whatever we want once they are gone!¡±

    The whole lot of them exchanged nces. This was indeed Gu Fei¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. The man only spent three hours a day online, so how could it be so coincidental that something would happen during these three hours? There was no guarantee that the buyer of the magic staff would show up at that time period.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over at the Auction House, it was already time for Southern Lone de himself to hold the card he had made. After Paddy Scent Pastures started doing this in the first few hours, the rest of them took turns doing it for two to three hours each. In a case of blessing in disguise, Glue and me Singed Clothes managed to dodge this menial work as a result of having been exposed as robbers the night before. Southern Lone de was worried that the two would be recognized, which would spoil their whole n.

    Meanwhile, one of the required steps when changing shift was to help the relief, who was wearing another Windchaser¡¯s Emblem,plete the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ he had picked up. This would give them the chance to check the Bounty Assignment Hall for any ambush while they took a quick peek at the spawn points when they went past them.

    Southern Lone de became more and more at ease when he saw that there was nothing out of the ordinary. To think that the enemies would underestimate his professionalism and that he would turn one¡¯s coat for money. Still, it worked perfectly; were it not for this underestimation, how would he have the chance to loot the magic staff peacefully after it got retrieved?

    Southern Lone de was still having this beautiful fantasy when someone came up right beside him without him realizing it. He turned his head to look at this neer, and his cold sweat ran free despite knowing that he was in a safe zone. Unbeknown to him, Gu Fei had already appeared right beside him.

    With a quick nce at that card thercenist had in his hand, Gu Fei spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve got plenty of tricks up your sleeves, huh.¡±

    Both parties had shed for so long, yet this seemed to be the first time they had spoken to each other in such proximity. Southern Lone de¡¯s mind spun as he tried to figure out this one question: <i>Just why is this guy here?</i>

    Ultimately, Gu Fei gave him his answer promptly by hollering to the queuing yers before them. ¡°Everybody, please be careful! This man is Southern Lone de ¨C someone who specializes inrceny in this game. Right now, he is after the buyer of the Utopian Magic Staff. Please take extra care!¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Southern Lone de was astounded. While he could not fathom what Gu Fei¡¯s intentions were when thetter approached him, he thought that, since he knew Svelte Dancer, there was a possibility of him being here to throw out a spiteful word or two to scare him a little. Never would he have thought that Gu Fei would actually verbally expose their n just like that; just how in the world did Svelte Dancer tell this man?

    Gu Fei¡¯s words naturally caused quite a stir in the Auction House. It had only been a day since thatst incident with robbers scoping out the ce had happened; thus, the word had spread further as a result. It was fine if Gu Fei did not shout it out like that, as before, when the yers passing by merely darted their eyes over, all of them merely treated the card Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was holding aloft as a joke, yet at Gu Fei¡¯s reminder, everyone began contemting over this more deeply.

    Not using the simple method of the trade forums to dere their intention to purchase the Utopian Magic Staff was already dubious enough as it was. It was just that everyone present happened to know that the magic staff got sold in this ce two days prior and that the buyer had yet to retrieve it, which was why it did not raise any rm on anyone until now that people were employing such a passive method of keeping watch of the equipment retrieval in this Auction House. However, after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s word, the crowd immediately came to their senses: <i>So, these people aren¡¯t looking to purchase the magic staff but are looking to see who the buyer is instead to target them for looting!</i>

    <i>What happened next was like a reenactm </i>ent of what had happened the other day with Glue and me Singed Clothes. The crowd, who had gotten all riled up, surrounded Southern Lone de, reprimanding the Warrior with relish.

    Southern Lone de lived up to his title of being the boss, though, for he was far moreposed than Glue and me Singed Clothes had been. To him, it did not matter just how many yers were around him, as none of them could touch or even spit at him, anyway. All Southern Lone de did was stash away that card he had been holding and send calmly a message to hisrades: ¡°Head over to the Bounty Assignment Hall and scout the area; please be extra cautious!¡±

    ¡°Something happened again?¡± his men hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Thousand Miles Drunk suddenly came over and exposed our identities. I honestly can¡¯t make sense just what they are trying to achieve, wanting us to retrieve the magic staff yet making a mess of things here for us,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    The rest were silent for quite a good while before Glue messaged: ¡°Big South, why don¡¯t we just admit our loss here? Let¡¯s just give up on this assignment.¡±

    ¡°Does everyone have the same idea?¡± Southern Lone de knew that they were all together, and this answer here could very well be the product of a discussion everyone had before getting Glue to be the message-bearer.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Glue affirmed.

    ¡°Welp. Wait till I escape before we talk about this further!¡± Southern Lone de had already gotten the bounty he needed to activate the emblem¡¯s teleportation, but he was not about to use it until he was certain that the location was safe. The crowd was chaotic, and Southern Lone de could not see where Gu Fei had gone off to, so all he could do was bear his resentment in secret.

    Glue and the others gingerly made their way to the Bounty Assignment Hall, not courageous enough to get too close. They circled around the building from various angles, observing everything, before they finally confirmed that there was no one there.

    Still, they were only certain that no one wasying an ambush outside; it was entirely possible for there to be yers lying in wait inside the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    They would die the moment they entered the building if thetter scenario was true, so these men looked at each other, unsure what was the right thing to do. They saw a noob bounding happily as he passed through nonchntly.

    Paddy Scent Pastures hatched a n when his eyes shifted over. Calling over the noob, he handed over a few gold coins and requested for him to head inside to take a look. He even promised to gift the yer a piece of equipment afterpleting this task.

    The noob happily went forth. Exiting from the Bounty Assignment Hall not too long after, he described all the yers he had seen inside, as well as their job ss.

    There was only one yer inside the building now, and he was a Fighter.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion!¡± Glue and me Singed Clothes immediately cried out. That man stomped them to death yesterday.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s an ambush, after all.¡± Everyone sighed.

    ¡°Thank you for your help. We have no need for your services any longer.¡± Paddy Scent Pastures casually handed the noob a random piece of equipment and dismissed him before they quickly ryed everything to Southern Lone de.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just spend some time here. I had to be here with the card, anyway,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    His men were aggrieved. Southern Lone de might have said all that in a casual tone, but he must be bearing a thousand fury right now. Glue and me Singed Clothes had experienced this themselves, and ufortable would be an understatement. However, the problem was that the yer they had camped out here, Eternal Dominion, was not just any average gamer; they were no match for him even if the six of them ganged up against him.

    ¡°Perhaps, we could lure him away?¡± Glue and ckwater, who had job sses with good movement speed, suggested.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s one way to do it. No matter how powerful he is, there¡¯s no way he can be in two ces at once, and neither can he outrun either of you. That shan¡¯t be a problem!¡± The others expressed their approval to this idea.

 Chapter 583 - You Are not Even on my Radar

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583 ¨C You Are not Even on my Radar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Eternal Dominion¡¯s movement speed isn¡¯t too fast, not like Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s.¡± As the six men discussed this, they grew more and more convinced that this was a brilliant idea.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go!¡± ckwater volunteered. Glue had quite a hard time yesterday, so no one was heartless enough to let him take sequential blows at this point.

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep watch over here and assist you in ganging up on him if you can¡¯t hold on. I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s not enough!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of belief. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t tried it before... Don¡¯t be reckless,¡± the Knight Unrivalled Lucky Star spoke. Eternal Dominion had beaten everyone down to the ground in that fight in Xiawu Cityst time. The fact was that Eternal Dominion had already shown restraint back then by only sending Southern Lone de to the spawn point; moreover, Southern Lone de was the strongest among them.

    ckwater left under the encouragement of hisrades. He looked calm and collected on the surface, but his heart was a bundle of nerves; he felt as if he were about to die from anxiety. Even though Eternal Dominion did not have fast movement speed, the skill he had demonstrated on them was demonic. ckwater was worried that the guy would just snap his neck directly before he could even find an opportunity to disengage. In the end, he could only console himself with the ultimate indoctrination phrase: ¡®If deathes, so be it.¡¯ It was only losing a level, anyway.

    Walking up to the door, ckwater took a deep breath and pushed it open abruptly. The first thing he saw was Eternal Dominion standing right in front of it. Without a word, ckwater shut the door, turned around, and ran. The direction and route had all been chosen beforehand. ckwater did not even bother looking back as he activated his Fleetfoot at the risk of death.

    A message prompt appeared half a minuteter, and ckwater had no time to take note of it. He continued running with reckless abandon, circling over eight different streets before he gathered what courage he had left and boldly took a look behind him. He let out a sigh of relief when he failed to see Eternal Dominion on his tail. Still, the man did not dare to rx as he made his way to the more crowded area. This was when he started checking the messages that came pinging endlessly while he was making his escape.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Eternal Dominion?¡±

    ¡°Where did you run off, too?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Dominion isn¡¯t chasing you, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡±

    ...

    The series of messages were all from hisrades. ckwater was in a daze as he quickly picked out a name out of the lot and replied, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You¡¯re still alive? Where did you run off to? Seriously, how could you not have taken a look behind you all this while? Eternal Dominion didn¡¯t even step out of the Bounty Assignment Hall!¡± ckwater was speaking to Paddy Scent Pastures right now.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± ckwater was surprised.

    ¡°Did you even let him see you?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures asked. ¡°We just saw you turn and flee the moment you pushed open that door.¡±

    ¡°I saw him! He was standing right there by the entrance. I was facing the man once I pushed open the door; how could he not have seen me?¡± ckwater asked with certainty.

    ¡°And you¡¯re certain he is Eternal Dominion?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures probed.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Strange...¡± Paddy Scent Pastures did not reply after this. The others listened as the Priest told them all what had happened, and they were all equally baffled. ckwater quickly made his way back to where they all were and saw that the other five were still squatting right there!

    ¡°Perhaps, I was too panicky and moved too quickly, so he failed to identify me right away.¡± ckwater had thought about the entire sequence of events on his way back and felt that this was the only usible exnation. His state of mind was too tense earlier, and he ran the moment he opened the door and spotted Eternal Dominion. ckwater might have identified the guy right away, but that was because he had been prepared for it. As for their enemy, Eternal Dominion, everything happened too suddenly that all he had seen was the door opening and all he had registered was the scene of ckwater sprinting away.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± all of them jeered. ckwater appeared to be calm and collected when he volunteered for the task, but it turned out that his heart was actually all over the ce.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again this time!¡± ckwater was also rather ashamed of his performance, showing a look of determination that said he would try his best.

    ¡°Quick; I reckon Big South is about to drown under that sea of saliva,¡± me Singed Clothes said, having experienced the same thing himself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way saliva can make contact with people in a safe zone, right?¡± ckwater turned to ask the others as he made his way to the door.

    Everyone lifted their middle fingers to show their contempt.

    Outside the Bounty Assignment Hall¡¯s door, ckwater took in a deep breath. Having realized that hisst attempt was counterproductive, he thought that he should move much slower this time. Thus, slowly, bit by bit, he pushed the door open.

    Eternal Dominion was standing right before him. Their eyes met.

    <i>There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t see me clearly this time! </i>ckwater was extremely confident for this attempt, turning around to close the door to flee. Still, having learned his lesson from thest time, he did not run off without ever looking back this time. s, before he could even do this, he received a message. ckwater nced at it briefly and turned around. Sure enough, nobody was chasing after him. He pulled up the message, and it was the same criticisms from hisrades, each questioning ckwater just what he was trying to do.

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell! What the f*ck?! Did that guy fall asleep standing there like that?¡± ckwater was crushed. As he made his way back, he began to worry that Eternal Dominion had only reacted too slowly and was making a beeline for him right at this moment. As such, he intentionally increased his distance from the Bounty Assignment Hall. Turning his head to where hisrades were hiding, all five men expressionlessly looked him straight in the eyes, their middle fingers pointed toward him!

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that he spotted me this time! I guarantee it.¡± ckwater swore to everyone.

    ¡°Can you make sure that he moves before you make your move? Rx! His movement speed is much slower than yours; there¡¯s no way he will be your match when ites to running. If he¡¯s too close to you, I¡¯ll make sure to help divert his attention a little,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Seriously, I really wasn¡¯t scared off. I made sure that he saw me clearlyst time.¡± ckwater was dejected. He felt that he was really maligned to the point where he would not be proven innocent even if he were to jump into the Yellow River <sup>1</sup> .

    Making his way back to the door again, ckwater really gritted his teeth and decided to go through with it to the bitter end. With an unrestrained kick, he kicked the door open and red at Eternal Dominion.

    Eternal Dominion was still in that standing posture from before. The moment he heard the door being opened so grandly, his eyes darted over and went away after a quick moment; the man resumed scrolling through the ¡®Bounty Missions¡¯ up on Wanted yers list in his boredom.

    ckwater was stunned for a good half minute. The other five stared over in their direction and found it to be strange as well. ckwater was being far too manly here... <i>Not moving for half a minute after opening the door, just what are the two of them doing?</i>

    Eternal Dominion remained preupied with himself over that half a minute. ckwater could stand it no longer, so he opened his mouth to ask, ¡°What are you doing?! Come kill me!¡±

    Eternal Dominion turned over and proceeded to look all around. They were the only two yers present in the entire Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°You talking to me?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°No kidding.¡± ckwater scoffed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Eternal Dominion was astonished.

    ckwater instantly felt as if the wind in his sails was taken out. Only then did he realize why Eternal Dominion had not chased after him these two times. It was not because the man failed to make out who he was; rather, Eternal Dominion did not even know who he was in the first ce. Even though both parties had exchanged blows before, they had always gone their separate ways soon after. Everybody would naturally have a deep impression of Eternal Dominion given just how powerful the Fighter was; ckwater¡¯s mistake here was to think of himself as someone who yed a significant part in all this ¨C enough for the enemy to remember how he looked as a result. Still, he knew now that Eternal Dominion had been treating him as just a random passerby all this while. In this person¡¯s eyes, he was akin to that noob their gang had asked to enter the Bounty Assignment Hall to check the situation out; how, then, would this man recognize him after so many days had passed? It was apparent that this was how Eternal Dominion had viewed ckwater deep down. Monikers, such as the Five Unyielding Experts, Ten Great Adepts, and Seven Bottlenecks, were nothing but bubbles to this sort of expert; they would all burst from a poke of a finger.

    ckwater went rigid there and then even as Eternal Dominion remained puzzled, asking once more when he just stood there without reacting. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m someone with Southern Lone de,¡± ckwater answered, worried that Eternal Dominion would follow up with a question like ¡®What¡¯s a Southern Lone de?¡¯

    Thankfully, such a tragedy did not happen. Eternal Dominion exhaled a long ¡®oh¡¯ before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Southern Lone de? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ckwater was slightlyforted that their boss had a ce in Eternal Dominion¡¯s heart ¨C at least, not to the point where Eternal Dominion would be unable to differentiate him from the masses.

    ¡°You gotta get through me first before you meet our boss!¡± ckwater yelled as he got ready to flee. He would achieve his goal as long as he could lure Eternal Dominion away from here.

    In the end, Eternal Dominion merely shot him a quick nce and muttered a ¡°You¡¯re mental¡± before continuing to browse the Wanted yers list.

    ckwater was on the verge of a breakdown. He was not in the other person¡¯s radar at all. It was just like taking on an enemy up on the battlefield. if he wished to get the enemymander to chase after him, he at least needed to prove that he was of a certain caliber. This was simr to sending out a measly run-of-the-mill infantry to lure Lu Bu <sup>2</sup> ; who would care to spare a nce at him? Even if he shamelessly sought to engage with the enemy for real, a single p of his hands was all it took to delete him; there was not even a need to attach any importance to this small fry.

    ckwater was in a situation where he could neither lure the enemy away nor dare to go forward and take on Eternal Dominion. He stood there like an idiot, uncertain just how he could face the others backing out like this.

    ckwater made his way straight to the five when he left. The others had a fright and wondered if the man had gone mad. In the end, they realized that, even though ckwater had backed out, there was still no one following him behind, which was far too unusual. ckwater had been inside for quite some time that they believed he had been killed off; there must be something wrong if he could not lure Eternal Dominion out even after this.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The five could hardly wait to ask ckwater the moment he got near them.

    ckwater¡¯s face was twisted. As if he had just eaten a bitter melon, he answered with a grimace, ¡°He doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± At first, none of them knew what he meant, but they soon realized what he was getting at after a moment of rumination.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then, I introduced myself... He¡¯s only concerned with where Big South is and has absolutely no intention of taking care of me,¡± ckwater replied, feeling depressed.

    ¡°How can that be? Why did he stomp me dead yesterday, then?!¡± me Singed Clothes was infuriated.

    ¡°Probably because we bumped into Thousand Miles Drunkst night. That man knows who we are unlike this one,¡± Glue answered.

    ¡°At least, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s good! Eternal Dominion¡¯s far too aloof!¡± ckwater hit the wall <sup>3</sup> .

    ¡°Hey!¡± Everyone darted their eyes over to him. <i>Say that in your mind! </i>They were all suffering in a state of psychological distortion, yet they were still concerned over such things.

    ¡°Let me go, instead. Having exchanged blows the other night, he should be able to recognize me at least,¡± Glue proposed.

    ¡°I doubt that will have an effect; I¡¯ve already introduced myself, yet he¡¯s still adamant on waiting for Big South,¡± ckwater said.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty stubborn...¡± everyone derided, even as they felt aggrieved deep down. The man ignoring them even though they had essentially served themselves up... Using Gu Long <sup>4</sup> as an analogy, it was as if he did not even acknowledge the presence of a nakeddy in front of him ¨C a total disgrace!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have it out with him!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures shouted. He might be a Priest here in Parallel World, but he was one of the more aggressive out of the seven.

    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t make any unnecessary sacrifice. We still have our lives beyond this!¡± The others persuaded the man.

    While they coaxed him, they made sure to update Southern Lone de to their current situation. Surprisingly, Southern Lone de did not mind it in the least. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you guys to bother with this any longer. Go do your things; I¡¯ll just spend my time here. I¡¯d like to see just how long they can camp me out like this. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m losing out if just me alone can squander both, or perhaps even more, of their time.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone could tell that Southern Lone de was really reduced to helplessness, since he had opted to behave so shamelessly. All of them knew about how Gu Fei would not be online for long. Since they were technically no match for him in Parallel World, this was all that was left that they could do to contend with the man. It was essentially a method that was simr to beating up someone in real life just because they could not be beaten online. It was despicable, but Southern Lone de was really left with no other options.

    ¡°F*ck. It¡¯s all that scumbag Silver Moon¡¯s fault!¡± The six men were in a state of metal imbnce at this point; they quickly figured that the root of all this was the assignment Silver Moon had hired them for.

    ¡°We might even have to pay him back in the worst-case scenario! F*CK, F*CK, F*CK!¡± Everyone was all the more enraged when they thought of this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teach that twerp a lesson!¡± The six men looked at one another, finally finding a target whom they could bully.

 Chapter 584 - Shameless and Delinquent

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584 ¨C Shameless and Delinquent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    None of the six spoke of this to Southern Lone de. While they knew that he bore a deep-seated hatred against Silver Moon as well, they were also aware how much he valued their group¡¯s reputation and image in their field. Harming the employer just because they were unable toplete the given assignment, their team would be adversely affected if word got out. However, none of the six was able to stomach this any longer, and they badly needed to vent. Randomly finding a passerby to PK would not be enough; they needed something fiercer that could really ignite their souls, and no one was more suitable a target than Silver Moon right now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish that man off!¡± ckwater gritted his teeth. me Singed Clothes was the one who had received the most damage from all this, yet it was ckwater who was in the prime position topete after today.

    ¡°We need to do it in such a way that it can¡¯t be traced back to us,¡± Glue said. ¡°It will be too obvious if all of us go together. That twerp might even see through our intentions.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pick a number of us to go!¡± Glue suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡± Each of them raised their hands; everyone was enthusiastic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s draw lots!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll pick out four; the remaining two will remain on standby. Four men should be more than enough to take care of Silver Moon.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that Silver Moon¡¯s mingling with quite a few experts right now?¡± Unrivalled Lucky Star reminded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Silver Moon won¡¯t dare let those guys know of the deal he has with us, so he¡¯ll surelye by himself,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯ll have to meet the man in person? Wouldn¡¯t that be a little too obvious?¡± Unrivalled Lucky Star asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for us to meet him at this point.¡± Glue sighed.

    The crowd was quiet for quite some time.

    Finally, someone spoke, ¡°Are you saying that we will announce that we¡¯ve failed this mission?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all actually already in agreement of this, right?¡± Glue asked back.

    The men heaved a heavy sigh. Indeed, that was what everyone had thought when they got online today. It was just that Southern Lone de had received a letter from Svelte Dancer, and it somehow got their hopes up that they had a chance to turn the tables on their enemies. Who would have guessed that Gu Fei would still be making a mess of things by doing the opposite of what Southern Lone de had believed would happen and continually harassing them with no end in sight? There was essentially no difference to their situation at all.

    ¡°But how are we going to tell Big South about this?¡± All of them naturally had a good understanding of their boss Southern Lone de. To put it nicely, the man was someone who would not rest until he achieved his goal; to put it bluntly, the man was the sort who would not shed a tear until he was at death¡¯s door. Seeing how he was even willing to be insulted by the crowd at the Auction House right now, it was apparent that the man still believed he needed not give up just yet.

    The handful of them were quiet once more. They were all unwilling to see Southern Lone de suffer his current fate for naught, and since he still wished to persevere on, they should also support him to the end as fellowrades.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to use our names to stage a meeting with Silver Moon. We can try using the mailbox or log-off method!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures proposed.

    The principle behind the mailbox or log-off method was one and the same. They would utilize these two activities that every yer had to do at fixed locations, and that was the simplest and most effective method to ascertain their target¡¯s movement. No matter how indomitable a yer was, as long as they could make out who the target was, the two methods aforementioned could be used to find out just where their target would be. It was in the same vein with the auctioning method. While it was obviously harder to meet Silver Moon in such a crowded ce like the Auction House, this might not be the case for the other two locations, especially if they went with the log-off method; the hit rate for that was 100%.

    ¡°Given Silver Moon¡¯s current situation, even if he appears in those two locations, he¡¯s sure to keep his face covered. Is everyone confident that they can recognize him even through that?¡± Glue raised a potential problem; this was also why he had not suggested this method from the start.

    ¡°Actually, him keeping his face covered is a distinguishing feature for the man. Since we know his level and job ss, given our caliber, I¡¯m sure none of us will have trouble identifying him,¡± Paddy Scent Pastures said.

    The rest nodded. They might have lost their levels, but the experience they had umted when it came torceny remained. There was no way that they would lose their ability in spotting their targets no matter how many times they died. They might have problems if their level had dropped so low to the point where they were unable to appraise their target, but it just so happened that Silver Moon was still lower in level to them.

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s position ourselves, then.¡± Glue took out a map of Baishi City. This was not something that this game provided, but as the knowledge of Parallel World¡¯s yers deepened by the day, those who had the particr skillset for this sort of thing started making use of them, and the map of Baishi City that Glue was holding in his hands right now just so happened to havee from a professional cartographer.

    ¡°The grinding maps that¡¯s suitable for Silver Moon right now should be the following three locales: Baihe Valley, Yinsha Shore, and Baihua Forest. Given his current plight, he is sure to avoid the more populous areas, so if we exclude those, the ces he should be located are here, here, and here...¡± Glue used his finger to tap each of the spots he mentioned in his speech.

    ¡°Returning to the city to log off from one of these locations, the closest route will take him through the east gate, so he will choose to log off at either the Thieves¡¯ Union or Archer Range.¡± Paddy Scent Pastures crooked his neck and looked at the map.

    ¡°With the present situation in Baishi City, if Silver Moon bumps into anyone, there¡¯s no doubt that they¡¯ll kick him while he is down, but there¡¯s also no one out there searching or springing a trap specifically for him, so all he needs to do is disguise himself properly. There¡¯s no need for him to be so vignt as to take detours or such, so taking the shortest route to the nearest designated log-off point will be the most prudent option for him. Staying online longer than necessary will only put himself at greater risk, after all,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°So, are we setting up an ambush in those two ces?¡±

    ¡°Singed, Verdant and I shall head to the Archer Range together as one team; ckwater, Paddy, and Unrivalled will take the Thieves¡¯ Union. That should settle it! Everyone should keep their identities hidden as best as they can. Message each other if any news crops up. Let¡¯s go!¡± Glue announced.

    For most of their activities as a professional team ofrcenists, there was no need for wisdom. Instead, they depended on their experience to make out a clear n in a short time,pleting the necessary arrangements to spring a trap on Silver Moon. The two three-man teams headed to the two spawn points respectively; they were reassured when they saw that neither of these locations was the first choice for yersing from the Auction House or Bounty Assignment Hall to log out; this meant that they were not in danger of bumping into Gu Fei or Eternal Dominion while theyy in wait at each location. This news really made all of them feel rather encouraged.

    ¡°If we manage to loot his King¡¯s de...¡± At the end of the day, they were still a gang of robbers. While they were doing this for the sake of venting their pent-up frustrations, they would of course still be considering the potential loot that they could gain from the kill now that they had earnestly begun their work.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯ll depend on who has the most luck!¡± Glueughed. Even though he did not know how long they had to wait, none of them was a stranger to the circumstance that they were in. More importantly, there was absolutely no challenge when it came to killing Silver Moon. It had been a long time since they had experienced having such a rxed atmosphere that they were able tough and hold conversations while on the job. Indeed, the atmosphere had seen an immense improvement. Everybody felt that it was a wise decision to use Silver Moon in venting their frustration.

    Southern Lone de was, of course, still in contact with these men. At the end of the day, none of them hid their n to ambush the scumbag Silver Moon from him. Southern Lone de was originally reluctant to execute this idea, but when he saw the surge of morale in hisrades as a result of this n, which was precisely what he had hoped to happen, he figured that he should not be so petty and just sacrifice the scumbag Silver Moon now that it hade to this point. Even though such an act would go against their professionalism, it was nothing in the face of the extraordinary significance that this n was to them. They could always rebuild that particr quality of theirs next time!

    In contrast, the six men were more worried about the situation Southern Lone de was experiencing over at the Auction House, yet the man simply replied with: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± On his end, the yers at the Auction House came wave after wave. The two robbers, who had been the subject of this mobbing yesterday, unfortunately escaped when they teleported away, and this had the crowd feeling a sense of satisfaction inwardly. However, the one today was truly arrogant. Facing against the thousands chastising him, this man remained unperturbed, and his expression was cid. They did not know where he had gotten the two cotton balls he had plugged his ears with as the man sat himself on the floor, even going so far as to pull out a manuscript of Butterfly Blue¡¯s work ¡®Pioneering the Horizons Solo¡¯ and was reading it with great relish.

    The yers were all in a frenzy when they saw this, but there was nothing they could do against the man since they were in a safe zone! Some even used the term ¡®GM¡¯ to threaten Southern Lone de, but all he did wasugh at their childishness. Their act ofrceny was different from stealing ounts, as the former could be said to be part of MMO gamey. Since the game had designed it such that the penalty of death came with the loss of levels, equipment, and in-game currency, everything thercenists did was well within the rules of the game. How was anyone supposed to judge the concept of malicious intent when it came to PK-ing? Would they require witnesses or physical evidence? Southern Lone de had spent plenty of time within the MMOmunity and refused to believe that there would be a GM who would be bothered by all this. Getting a reply of ¡®let the yers themselves settle among themselves¡¯ would be deemed as good treatment already.

    <i>Do you take me for a noob? Trying to intimidate yours truly like this. </i>Southern Lone de thrust his middle finger toward the yer who raised the ¡®GM¡¯ term and continued reading his book.

    The entire Auction House was livid, and it was chaotic within. Gu Fei within the crowd had also been angered by this to the point of hurting a little inside. <i>This guy sure is shameless. The fact that he remains so poise even in the face of this scene shows how much conviction he has towardrceny as a whole! </i>The voice of public opinion was entirely incapable of defeating this man. A quick nce to this spectacle in the Auction House, and anyone could tell that the normal operation of the ce had been disrupted. There was no way the yer would bother to retrieve the Utopian Magic Staff today even if that was his or her wish, the NPC was near where Southern Lone de stood, which was also the core of the mob. How would anyone manage to make their way over? The buyer would have to possess superhuman endurance and perseverance for them to seed.

    Gu Fei was pissed, yet there was nothing he could do, either. He did not wish to waste his time here with Southern Lone de, so he struggled to push his way out of the Auction House.

    Svelte Dancer and Vast Lushness were secretly watching everything unfold near the Auction House, and the former stuck her tongue out at this moment. ¡°This is too much. To think he exposed their identities, how vicious!¡±

    ¡°That Young Master Han actually did the same thing yesterday,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°¡®Birds of the same feather¡¯, I say!¡± Svelte Dancermented.

    ¡°Southern Lone de is pretty grant himself for not leaving despite the scene he has caused. I heard that his twockeys had teleported right away in fear when this had happened themst night.¡± Vast Lushness continued topare.

    ¡°Death is all that awaits the man even if he teleports away now. Eternal Dominion isn¡¯t here, so I reckon he is waiting over at the Bounty Assignment Hall, which is probably why Southern Lone de is stuck here at an impasse. I believe that he¡¯s thinking of waiting till Miles log off.¡± Svelte Dancer easily guessed the arrangement Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had employed this time because she had heard of how the two littleckeys had diedst night.

    ¡°At this rate, Miles really doesn¡¯t have any way around this matter,¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Quickly go to sleep!¡± Svelte Dancer prayed, but she ended up seeing Gu Fei walk straight to the twodies¡¯ hiding ce.

    ¡°Crap! Have we been discovered?¡± Vast Lushness hurriedly shrank her head behind their cover.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way!¡± Svelte Dancer did the same. ¡°He¡¯s able to sense others through the thing he calls killing intent. Are you leaking out killing intent?¡±

    ¡°Killing intent ¨C what sort of killing intent will I have toward him?!¡±

    ¡°Neither do I!¡±

    The twodies were still wondering to themselves when Gu Fei made it over and stood right before them.

    ¡°Hi....¡± The two waved their hands at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s getting prettyte; aren¡¯t you heading to rest yet?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Gu Fei had already seen through what this girl was thinking and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    ¡°You gotta go to work tomorrow!¡± Svelte Dancer reminded him.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? I¡¯m a teacher,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So what of you being a teacher?!¡± was what Svelte Dancer wanted to blurt out, but Vast Lushness stopped her in time by glumly saying, ¡°It¡¯s the winter holidays.¡±

 Chapter 585 - Can you please give us a way out?

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585 ¨C Can you please give us a way out?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°F*CK F*CK F*CK!¡± Svelte Dancer wished she could just spit at Gu Fei.

    Seeing the gloomy look on the two women, Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°Looks like you two have yet to see the wrongness of your ways ideologically!¡±

    ¡°Go and die as far away as you can!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad spot.¡± Squeezing himself beside the two and poking half of his head out from the side of the wall, Gu Fei said, ¡°I still have to watch Southern Lone de¡¯s movement!¡±

    Svelte Dancer and Vast Lushness lost their position as a result of him squeezing in like this, leaving Svelte Dancer at a loss whether she should beughing or crying as sheined to Vast Lushness while stomping her feet in frustration. ¡°Why is this person so insufferable?¡±

    Vast Lushness could tell that he had sat here precisely to make them give up on using such unconventional means to retrieve the Utopian Magic Staff, so all she could do was pat him on the back helplessly. ¡°Keep watching, then! If you see the person who won the auction for the magic staff, ask him if he is willing to sell it back at a higher price.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll help you ask if I do see the person.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, then.¡± Vast Lushness waved goodbye to the two.

    When Svelte Dancer saw that she was saying goodbye to her as well, she was nonplussed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, of course!¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving, too!¡±

    ¡°What are you leaving for? Aren¡¯t you seeking Southern Lone de for revenge? You can do that with Miles!¡± Vast Lushness reminded her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s head poked in and interjected to the conversation.

    Svelte Dancer thought that this made sense. Ultimately, this was the goal she was busying herself with the whole day, but why was it that she felt so unsatisfied about this?

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Vast Lushness waved once more and left.

    Svelte Dancer remained where she was. Looking at Gu Fei¡¯s furtive action of hiding behind the corner of the wall, her anger rampaged within her, and she could not help but wishing to give this man a quick stab or two. In the end, before she got herself in position to do just that, Gu Fei warned her without turning to face her. ¡°Enough with your nonsense!¡±

    Svelte Dancer banged her head against the wall, feeling like she was about to die from exasperation.

    ¡°How long are you prepared to wait still?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Until he gets out,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Just what sort of enmity do you have against that man?¡± Svelte Dancer wondered why Gu Fei was so persistent.

    ¡°To eliminate a threat to society, of course!¡± Gu Fei said matter-of-factly.

    Svelte Dancer was left speechless, for she had no idea just how she should criticize such an act.

    ¡°Then, what if he doesn¡¯te out forever?¡± Svelte Dancer was now speaking through gritted teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯vee prepared.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s hand went into his dimensional pocket and pulled out a book. ¡°If he¡¯s gonna spend his time reading inside, why can¡¯t I do the same?¡±

    ¡°Where the heck did either of you get books...¡± Svelte Dancer was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he got his, but this one here is something Eternal Dominion his students made,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion... Is he a teacher as well?¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s final shred of hope was snuffed out. She had originally been thinking that, while Gu Fei was a teacher, Eternal Dominion might not be one as well. As such, Gu Fei would still be here now, but Eternal Dominion might quickly go offline, which meant that Gu Fei had no way ofprehensively covering both sides like what he was doing now. However...

    ¡°I guess the nature of his work is around the same...¡± Gu Fei did not bother borating as he turned to smile at her. ¡°All you gotta know is that there¡¯s such a thing as winter holiday for them too.¡±

    <i>Ahhhhhhh! </i>Svelte Dancer whined in her heart.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± After she had somewhat recovered, Svelte Dancer tried taking a look at what Gu Fei was reading.

    Gu Fei lifted the book up and showed her the cover: ¡®Gate-Opening Baji.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Baji Quan <sup>1</sup> ,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Svelte Dancer truly squatted beside Gu Fei. <i>Reading is a pretty good way to pass the time; I¡¯ll take the book off your hands and let you stew here in boredom while you camp out here.</i>

    Without another thought, Gu Fei handed the book over to her.

    Svelte Dancer flipped it open and read the first line: ¡®Outside the nine provinces are eight terrestrial branches. Beyond the eight earthly branches are the eight perimeters of heaven and earth. Past the eight perimeters of heaven and earth lies the eight extremities.¡¯ Svelte Dancer shuddered as she swiftly dropped the book onto the ground. Gu Fei hurriedly went to pick it up, afraid that the book would be gone if the system refreshed. He had reacted with such anxiety that no one had ever seen him do before; not even when he dropped his Moonlit Nightfalls to the ground.

    Just as he was about to speak to Svelte Dancer, he instead saw thedy running away while wailing her heart out.

    ¡°You can just ask me if you don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re reading! Seriously...¡± Gu Fei mumbled, dusting the dirt of the book.

    The crying Svelte Dancer soon caught up with Vast Lushness, hugging her tightly with a grab.

    ¡°I¡¯m never ying with that monster anymore!¡± Svelte Dancer cried aloud.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside and outside the Auction House, the Bounty Assignment Hall, Archer Range, and Thieves¡¯ Union.

    Nine yers, five ces, two books. Everybody was all camped out in each location waiting for their respective targets as time trickled by. There were no changes in any of those ces. People who should arrive never arrived, while those unwanted flocked without a break.

    ¡°Ahhhh! This paragraph here is written beautifully!!¡± Gu Fei typed out a passage and sent it to Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I really like that bit, too!¡± Eternal Dominion began an animated discussion with Gu Fei after he received his message.

    Southern Lone de was engrossed in his reading as well. Holding the book with one hand while he extending his two fingers in the other like a scissor, he often moved it as if he were catching a fly. His actions created quite the confusion in the crowd that gathered, with people guessing it to be a new gesture of showing contempt, causing it to elicit even greater curses flung his way. As Southern Lone de reached the part where a masked killer appeared, he felt it connect to him on an intimate level, so he pulled out a piece of cloth and covered his face as well. In the end, the yers that joined in on surrounding Southern Lone de thereafter did not even know how he looked, which only caused them to swear at him all the more intensely.

    As for the other two ces, neither was lonely since there were more people. One team was ying Landlord <sup>2</sup> , while another team yed Tie for Golden Flower <sup>3</sup> . They were things that Southern Lone de¡¯s gang would do to pass the time while waiting for their target to appear, so nobody felt tired ying the game for long.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already 11 PM. This was about the time when Gu Fei would normally log off. Gu Fei, who had once been Southern Lone de¡¯s target for assassination, had also been his imaginary opponent for a time. Thus, Southern Lone de understood Gu Fei¡¯s routine as well as those he deemed as friends, so when he saw that it was about time, he pulled his friends list and tried testing it out. The result: [You¡¯ve added Thousand Miles Drunk as a friend.]

    Southern Lone de nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. <i>Thousand Miles Drunk was too m*th*rf*ck*ng vicious; He did not even restrict his friends list.</i>

    Next, he heard the system prompt. [Thousand Miles Drunk has added you as a friend.] After adding someone as a friend, there was no way for a yer to reject when the other yer reciprocated. This was a system rule.

    ¡°So, are youing out yet?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s sent a message thusly.

    Southern Lone de did not answer, for his intentions had already been seen through by the other party.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping tonight. I¡¯ll wait for you till daybreak.¡± This was bad news that caused Southern Lone de to feel a breakdowning on, trembling as he asked, ¡°Why must you pester me and my bros to death, never letting go?¡±

    ¡°To eliminate a threat from the society, of course!¡± It was still the same answer.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eliminated us plenty enough as it is; why don¡¯t you change your target over to some other scoundrels?¡± Southern Lone de pretty much admitted that he was not a good egg.

    ¡°Then, introduce them to me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Southern Lone de was depressed. He, of course, knew plenty of peers in the same line of work, and everyone would work together,pete, bear hatred, and even exploit one another as and whenever the need arose, but directly betraying their counterparts¡¯ identity was something anyone within the circle of this profession would despise. Southern Lone de was a professional and would never be that unprincipled.

    ¡°Then, when are you letting us off?¡± Southern Lone de ultimately gave up. He had long epted that he was no match for Gu Fei, but never would have thought that this person would sacrifice so much time and effort on him in such a fashion. After all, there must be the presence of benefit of sort when spending time like this, yet Gu Fei would gain no such benefit to speak of. All for the sake of killing him, that Mage had sacrificed a whole week¡¯s worth of game time; a week¡¯s worth of game time was very precious in MMOs. Southern Lone de was well-versed when it came to gaming and he knew that, the more expert the yer was, the more unlikely it was that they would willingly make such a sacrifice. Experts like Sword Demon and the other would not be willing to squander their whole week on this, but Gu Fei was an anomaly. In fact, he was not really a professional as far as an online gamer went.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ve never really thought about this question...¡± Gu Fei was telling the truth; he truly had never once considered it before. Even though losing a level was a very severe punishment, there was no way for him to truly kill the man at the end of the day. All it would take was a turn of their heads, and yers could start anew. Until he turns over a new leaf? Gu Fei did not think of himself so highly that he could influence these men on such a spiritual level. Moreover, forcing them to be better men was all the more illogical. He might be able to camp out here for today, but did that mean that he was he about to do this for the rest of his life?

    What an astute question! Gu Fei scratched his head.

    Southern Lone de was all the more despondent now, for this meant that they had been hunted down without any clear reason whatsoever. <i>Is he thinking of forcing me to the point where I give uprceny as a profession? F*ck! If I can¡¯t rob people, what the hell am I even ying games for? Does he want me to go back to being a gold farmer? </i>Southern Lone de, who had been a professional gamer for many years, never had any great ambitions of his own, or even considered setting up his workshop to get into any legitimate business. He was an advocate of freedom. Merely wanting to work in something casually, it was fine as long as he could put food on the table.

    His early days gaming had been spent doing the simplest menial works, such as gold farming. However, with the increase in his gaming standards and a few lucky breaks, he managed to join in some farm teams that required higher standards from yers. Meanwhile, Southern Lone de had long had his eye on therceny profession after seeing Parallel World¡¯s rules and its huge yer base.

    Southern Lone de was a renowned professional gamer, but he was not a peak expert like Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and the others, that would be known the moment his name was mentioned.

    ¡°Southern Lone de? Oh. I know that guy. He¡¯s a professional.¡±

    Those three words were the extent of Southern Lone de¡¯s reputation in the MMOmunity. ¡°He¡¯s a professional.¡± It was only after he started his time here in Parallel World, when he sought this particr avenue of work, and when he made a mad rush for levels all the way until he became one of the Five Unyielding Experts that he gained a bit of fame.

    Southern Lone de had keen eyes, and Parallel World¡¯srceny business developed with great prosperity. It was like the saying: ¡®It is easy to change from living sparsely to that of great abundance, but it¡¯s difficult to adjust from living a life of luxury to that of scarcity.¡¯ He simply could not ept going back to the tiring and hard life of gold farming after having a taste of the good life. Asking him to make an upational change here would require finding him a more lucrative line of work than what he was currently doing.

    There were really such options avable in Parallel World. Take that map that Glue had for example; items created by yers often sold really well on the market. Simrly were the boat building in Linshui City, fashionable outfits and inner wear in the various cities, creation of attractive essories, and even talk of someone managing to create cigarettes in-game.

    Still, all these works had distinguishing traits, and they were all products which required professional expertise. A cartographer would be able to draw maps, and those in the profession of making apparel in real life could create clothes without the aid of the tailoring system the game had in ce. Sadly, for Southern Lone de, the man knew nothing beyond gaming; he was a professional gamer from head to toe. Besides being able to conductrceny through the use of his skill in gaming, there was really no other line of work that he would be better at.

    <i>That f*ck*ng b*st*rd, Thousand Miles Drunk, why must he oppose me to such an extent? He¡¯s unwilling to tell me what I should do to get off the hook, either. Does he truly want me to die? </i>Southern Lone de thought to himself with great resentment and agony, suddenly standing up from the floor of the Auction House.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The yers surrounding the man all got a fright, none of them expecting him to stand up afterzing about on the ground this whole time.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Look anymore, and I¡¯ll loot your equipment tomorrow!¡± Southern Lone de suddenly bellowed at the onlookers around him.

    ¡°F*ck! He still dares to be so arrogant!¡± The curses began to flood in.

    Southern Lone de did not respond, merely shing them a cold smile as he stared at a few yers fiercely swearing at him.

    These yers suddenly felt their hearts shudder, for if they were truly targeted... None of them was acquainted with any of the yers around them.<i>While we have the numbers now, who will really know me after? Who¡¯s going to take care of me? Who¡¯s going to protect me? </i>These thoughts ran through these yers¡¯ heads as the swearing slowly simmered.

 Chapter 586 - Scaring out a Path

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586 ¨C Scaring out a Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Southern Lone de¡¯s re coldly swept through the gathered crowd, showing an imposing look that disregarded life or death. The crowd began to feel their hearts waver, and plenty of them avoided making eye-contact with him; some even moved to hide their faces. As the saying went: ¡®People may spend a thousand days as a thief, but there is no way anyone can defend against theft for a thousand days.¡¯ Besides, there was no way to catch a thief in this game and beat them to death, so it could really be pursued as a lifelong profession. What about the average yer, then? Could they make a living out of preventing theft?

    This was especially effective on the yers standing at the forefront, with plenty of them feeling great remorse, thinking that they had provoked a very troublesome person ¨C the sort of trouble that would leave a lingering scent leading back to themselves even if they did their best to wash clean of the matter. These yers all began to cover their faces as they turned their heads away, searching for a way to avoid Southern Lone de altogether.

    Southern Lone de took advantage of this sudden chaos to make his way out. It was as if the crowd were of one mind, thinking to themselves that it was not going to get better even if he walked away now. Considering how long they had been confronting him, it was apparent that they had already offended the man; thus, there was no point in them being afraid anymore. They would just kill him if he dared to step out and abscond far away once the deed was done, making it impossible for Southern Lone de to find them after!

    It was with such thought that these men allowed Southern Lone de to pass. Plenty of them secretly took out their weapons, intending to eliminate the evil for the sake of the people the moment he stepped outside. What use would there be in hiding now if Southern Lone dehad already nned to target someone?

    However, who would have thought that he would not head outside but go to an auction panel to type away on it after squeezing through the crowd, instead? In the next moment, everybody saw the words he had typed into the search bar as it was disyed on the panel: Teleportation Scroll.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Someone groaned loudly. This man was about to use a Teleportation Scroll and disappear, which proved that he was unfazed by them even with their threats. It seemed that having a guilty conscience and evil being unable to triumph over righteousness were all mere titudes! The crowd began to surge forward again once they thought of this, and the yers that were nning to sneak-attack the person outed themselves. Hurling curses his way, they waved their weapons high above their heads.

    Southern Lone de ignored them all as his search for a Teleportation Scroll bore fruit. Current research revealed that the highest drop rate of this item came from level 50 or so magic-type monsters. However, killing a level 50 monster would mean killing something ten levels above the average level of yers, and this was only achievable to a truly powerful team. Additionally, this item had an extremely limited avability since it was a chance drop. Thus, while it was not the sort of high-end item that the average yers had yet to hear about, given the current rate of production for this item and that it was a one-time usemodity, most yers were still unable to use such type of scrolls asmon tools, and using it was viewed as an act of burning money in the eyes of many.

    Southern Lone de, who was ying Parallel World to earn money, was all the more unwilling to burn so much in-game currency just for this sort of thing. Unfortunately, he was simply left with no choice at this point in time. Seeing the series of numbers that came after that Teleportation Scroll, he could almost hear his heart shatter into a million pieces. He gritted his teeth for the longest time before he hard-heartedly smashed that key on the disy.

    As Southern Lone de turned around, someone began shouting. ¡°Don¡¯t let him through!¡±

    He might have bought the scroll, but he still had to make his way over to the distribution NPC to retrieve it.

    Southern Lone de stared at the yer who had shouted that, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you in mind.¡±

    The yer could not help but shudder as he felt a chill past his heart. At first, he thought that Southern Lone de had a guilty conscience and that righteousness would triumph over evil, but all that confidence in him evaporated now that he got singled out by Southern Lone de himself. He shrank his neck back a little, but he puffed out his chest to give himself a bit of encouragement. ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°Larry¡¯s Saber, Strength, and Agility variant. The current market price is about 200 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Karan¡¯s Battlegear, visually appealing, but the stats are average. At most it would go for 100 gold coins on the market.

    ¡°Ring of Limits, now that¡¯s a good one. A magic defense ring, able to resist Ice, Fire and Lightning, all the three types of spell in this game. Even though it increases resistance by just a little bit, it shouldn¡¯t have much problems getting 500 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Vitality Emblem. Mmm... It increases your Agility. It¡¯s a bit wasted on you. It should be worth 300 gold coins if I sell it to an Archer or a Thief.¡±

    Southern Lone de recited everything unhurriedly, evaluating every equipment this yer had on him and even pulling out a booklet to write down everything. Finally, he sighed. ¡°Looting all your gear will earn me around 2750 gold coins. You¡¯ve done pretty well for yourself.¡±

    Silence. Southern Lone de had just demonstrated the quality of a professionalrcenist through his urate evaluation of all that yer¡¯s equipment. In that moment, all the others onlooking these two appraised the said yer¡¯s equipment, as if they were witnessing a tragedy unfold.

    ¡°Someone will quickly be in contact with you.¡± Southern Lone de shut that booklet with a resounding p, as if he had just sentenced the man to his death, before glowering at the others present. ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    Everybody¡¯s eyes began to dart away once more, and Southern Lone de took this chance to leave the auction panel and walk off. All the yers before him avoided his gaze and instinctively opened a path for him. Southern Lone deughed mirthlessly. He had such a good grasp of the average yers¡¯ mentality, but he would always be mistaken when it came to Thousand Miles Drunk. <i>That man¡¯s way of thinking just isn¡¯t that of a gamer! </i>Southern Lone de snapped the quill in his hand the moment that guy¡¯s name came to mind.

    He was now in full view of everyone, yet no one stepped forth to impede him, so Southern Lone de sessfully retrieved his Teleportation Scroll straight from the distribution NPC. Turning back, he swept his gaze across the whole lot of yers that did not even dare to look him in the eyes and departed from the Auction House with a quick unfurling of the scroll.

    Everybody was rooted to where they stood for a long time. Exchanging nces, they were uncertain on what they should be saying now. Their thoughts were all over the ce. Even though that robber¡¯s grant act had left them feeling discontented, not one of them had even dared to stand out for fear of being targeted. Before their benefits suffered any real loss, a person¡¯s absolute sincerity would always be hidden deep in the recesses of their hearts.

    The crowd was quiet for a good while before slowly leaving the Auction House with their heads hanging low in shame.

    After Gu Fei contacted Southern Lone de, he no longer hid in that corner but repositioned himself in the open clearing outside the Auction House¡¯s instead. He strolled about while he read his book leisurely, knowing that a whole throng of yers inside was surrounding Southern Lone de. Thus, when he saw the mob suddenly swarm out as if they had been let out of ss, he realized at once that Southern Lone de had left the Auction House, too. He quickly fired off a message to Eternal Dominion who was standing guard at the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°Nope. I didn¡¯t see Southern Lone de,¡± Eternal Dominion replied with surety.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t use the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, huh...¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself, knowing full well that Southern Lone de had seen through their n, and quickly hailed a departing random yer. ¡°Where¡¯s the robber Southern Lone de?¡±

    ¡°He left,¡± the person answered.

    ¡°How did he leave?¡±

    ¡°He bought a Teleportation Scroll and disappeared,¡± was the reply.

    ¡°How did he get near an auction panel?¡± Gu Fei was surprised. Considering how all those yers were mobbing thatrcenist, he was sure that Southern Lone de had no chance of escaping unless he logged out there and then or activated the teleportation function of his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem.

    The person did not say a word in response to Gu Fei¡¯s question, which indicated that Southern Lone de¡¯s means to get near an auction panel did not shine a good light on their lot. Simply put, they all sumbed to the threat of that team ofrcenists.

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± this person mumbled before leaving in a hurry.

    Gu Fei was stunned. Soon, he discovered that the yers departing from the ce all had the same heavy air on them. It was in stark contrast to the glee they had shown while surrounding the robber Southern Lone de beforehand! <i>Just what in the world happened? </i>Gu Fei questioned a few more yers, but everybody¡¯s replies to his questions were evasive. However, after getting bits of information from the handful he had approached, he still managed to get the gist of what had happened. In the end, all he could do was to heave a deep sigh.

    Unhealthy practices like this in real life had beenpletely brought over to the MMO world, so who was it that imed that online games were unrealistic? Furthermore, doing such vile stuff became all the more frightening online than in real life. In reality, the perpetrator would easily be subdued by the mob and sent to the relevant department for justice, and even if that did not happen, the crowd would have beaten the person to death, so at the very least, no one would need to worry about potential reprisal going forward. However, the knowledge that Southern Lone de was another yer that would respawn upon death, everyone got a really good sense of just how terrifying reprisals could be.

    Gu Fei did not me these people for having such thoughts, for in this troubled world, even the officials advised everyone not to put up an excessive resistance to the point that their enemies would lose all sense of reason. The bad guys were too much at the advantage here, whereas the good guyscked enough security.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait there anymore. Southern Lone de got away.¡± Gu Fei sent this message to Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Ah? Where did he escape to?¡± To Eternal Dominion, Southern Lone de managing to escape was equivalent to him losing potential ie.

    ¡°He used a Teleportation Scroll. No idea where that man is right now,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Then, what now?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can locate him any time soon, so you should go do your thing!¡± He told the other this before contacting Southern Lone de. ¡°I dare you to tell me where you are now!¡±

    Just how depressed got Southern Lone de after receiving such a message? He had the urge to blocklist Gu Fei, but thinking about it in another way, it was just two messages with a few words inside, which sought to provoke him psychologically. It would not do any harm if he could show some fortitude, and there was no telling that he could not gain some useful information from doing so. Thus, he decided to let Gu Fei remain as his ¡®friend¡¯ and of course did not bother replying to thetter¡¯s ¡®dare¡¯. Just as he got his bearings on this new location he had teleported himself to, he contacted hisrades.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can lead a happy life with Thousand Miles Drunk around!¡± Southern Lone de broached the subject in this message.

    ¡°What?¡± Both teams that had been ying Landlord and Tie for Golden Flower all this while were having the time of their lives when they received his abrupt message.

    ¡°That guy hastched on to us, refusing to let go. If we don¡¯t take him down for good, he¡¯ll just remain a repressed trauma to us,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just keep our distance from him?¡± me Singed Clothes meekly asked, showing how little confidence he had with that question.

    The game world was huge; it was hardly difficult avoiding someone, but Southern Lone de simply could not stomach this outrage. Trees needed bark to survive, and humans needed to be able to breathe to live. Most people were willing to throw away their faces for the sake of living, but if they were to swallow this bitter pill, they would surely shorten their lifespan by a decade at the very least.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Fleeting Smile person mention that he has a n to take care of Thousand Miles Drunk? I wonder what he has in mind?¡± Glue reminded everyone that settling Gu Fei was already their next big assignment, which Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes seemed to have forgotten.

 Chapter 587 - Do Not Even Think Of Trying Anything With Me Around

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587 ¨C Do Not Even Think Of Trying Anything With Me Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°That guy...¡± Southern Lone de had truly forgotten about Fleeting Smile¡¯s existence. Actually, Silver Moon¡¯s guess before was not off the mark; Southern Lone de and the others had already resolved not to pick up any request rted to Thousand Miles Drunk. Unfortunately, they still ended up meeting someone who intended to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk. Having felt that outrightly rejecting that man¡¯s request back then would be far too discouraging to the other party, he gave them the vague chance as a show of support, which was why he had casually quoted the five-digit figure of 20,000 gold coins.

    <i>A single level for 20,000 gold coins! </i>This insane price he had quoted made Southern Lone de feel a little embarrassed; Glue even privately messaged him, asking if he had gone insane back then.

    However, before Southern Lone de could even give an answer to Glue, the other party ended up consulting him on the matter measuredly. As it turned out, Southern Lone de was not the one who had gone crazy but it was the Priest Fleeting Smile standing before him that had lost his mind, instead.

    To ept a price of 20,000 gold coins for a single level, Southern Lone de suspected that he wouldugh himself awake from the dream if the target were not Thousand Miles Drunk. Still, even if the target was Thousand Miles Drunk, the high remuneration was so very attractive that Southern Lone de felt it would be worth going all out just this once. Nothing was truer than the saying ¡®high riskse with high rewards.¡¯

    However, when the details of the agreement were finalized and it was time to pay the deposit, Fleeting Smile mentioned that he needed to gather the necessary funds. Southern Lone de merely chuckled when he heard this. 20,000 gold coins was indeed a huge sum, so it was hardly surprising for the other party to be unable to pull out such an amount at one go, but what he had asked for was just the deposit, which woulde at around 3000 to 5000 gold coins given their conventional rates, so that should not be a sum that a wealthy yer could not fork out.

    Southern Lone de suspected that Fleeting Smile had merely been humoring him, which was why he had epted his exorbitant price of 20,000 gold coins. Especially since there had been no contact in these past two days, Southern Lone de felt that his guess held water. If that person was truly a wealthy man, would he have any trouble getting the 3000 to 5000 gold coins needed for the deposit in these few days?

    There was no doubt that the man wanted to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, but there was a good chance that he had been frightened off by his quote of 20,000 gold coins, which was how it was supposed to go. How much of a grudge must there be to justify that 20,000 gold coins for a level? Did he have some sort of patricidal vendetta against Thousand Miles Drunk?

    ¡°Has that guy contacted you recently?¡± Southern Lone de asked Glue. Although the 20,000-gold coin price he had opened with before was done to scare the other party into backing down. But now that he had to stomach this bellyful of rage, Southern Lone de was honestly starting to consider searching for others to work together with in viciously finishing off that scourge known as ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯.

    ¡°Nope. Thest time was that day after that auction,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Auction...¡± Southern Lone de muttered this word. That was what had triggered their recent tragedy.

    ¡°He wanted to find out who the buyer was that day as well. In the end, he left after a while when that person didn¡¯t show up,¡± Glue replied.

    Southern Lone de did not say a word for a while. Suddenly talking about that person and considering everything that had happened, Southern Lone de realized something at once.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After Gu Fei pestered Southern Lone de with ¡°I dare you to tell me where you are now!¡± a few more times, thetter ended up restricting any iing messages, not even once replying to the former; this made Gu Fei feel ennui.

    Now that it was the winter holidays, he had more time to y the game, and just as he was about to demonstrate the full extent of his kung fu prowess and take care of the whole lot of them, the other party ended up running away faster than a fleeing hare.

    <i>I¡¯m stuck searching for the target yet again! </i>There was nothing more frustrating to Gu Fei than this. ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was Gu Fei¡¯s main source of activity in the game and locating the target happened to be a huge part of it, which exined why he found this particr affair so tiresome. Actually, he was very envious of how Vast Lushness was being treated; rather than needing to head out to find people to fight, people would actually take the initiative toe looking for her.

    Gu Fei saw no signs of those he wanted to find after walking down two whole streets, nor did any criminal came forward to rob him. Now that he had a lot of time on him, Gu Fei felt all the more lonely. Usually, ying around with ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ for two hours or so was fine, but Gu Fei found it to be a little unbearable if he were to keep doing that overnight. Besides, Gu Fei hardly found any joy in the act since most of the average yers he ended up facing would die with a sh of his sword.

    The idle Gu Fei could only choose to log out, but because he was a little unfamiliar with theyout of Baishi City, he had to ask a passing pedestrian where the nearest designated log-off point was before he made his way over.

    Soon, Gu Fei learned what it meant to walk along boundless expanse with no end in sight, what it meant not to reach his destination despite wearing down metal shoes, and what it meant to search endlessly in a dream! <sup>1</sup>

    Reaching the designated log-off point in the Archer Range, the moment Gu Fei stepped through the main entrance he caught sight of three figures in his periphery. He turned to look and saw Glue, me Singed Clothes, and the other person, whose name he was unsure of but recognized as the other Priest in Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven. The three men were seated by the base of the wall, holding handcrafted cards as they had quite an intense time with each other.

    Glue and the Priest, who had already spotted Gu Fei upon lifting their eyes from the game, stared with dumbfounded eyes at the man. Only me Singed Clothes, who had his back on Gu Fei, remained oblivious to this fact even as he raised his hand high with the four cards in hand. mming them down on to the ground, he shouted, ¡°Four 2s! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The expression on Glue and Verdant Timber¡¯s face went stiff, their eyes not even registering the bomb me Singed Clothes had dropped. Seeing the rascal still gleeful at what he did, the two men twisted their mouths to gesture toward his back.

    me Singed Clothes went cold as he hunched himself, killing intent showing on his face as he asked the two in hushed tones, ¡°Is he here?¡±

    Before either man could reply, me Singed Clothes turned around, and he went even more exaggeratedly rigid than the two.

    ¡°Hey! Having fun?¡± Gu Fei was ted to see these three, immediately making his way over to them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± me Singed Clothes scrambled back a good distance, the cards strewn all over the floor.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Southern Lone de?¡± Gu Fei enjoyed getting straight to the point.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± The three men naturally gave such an answer. Glue grabbed hold of me Singed Clothes, reminding him that they were at a spawn point, and it was one that let yers log out.

    ¡°Bumping into you three ain¡¯t too bad, either. Heading out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The three shook their heads mechanically.

    ¡°I am about to log out, too. I truly didn¡¯t expect to find you three hiding here having fun.¡± Gu Fei continued.

    With a mouthful of bitter anguish, the three men thought inwardly just how unlucky they were! Glue quickly sent a message to the other four yers not present. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°How did he end up there?¡±

    ¡°He said that he¡¯s passing by on his way to log out.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! That shameless *ssh*l*, didn¡¯t he say that he¡¯s not gonna sleep tonight?!¡± Southern Lone de was extremely dispirited. <i>This Thousand Miles Drunk is simply too d*mn shameless for going back on his words mere minutes ago...</i>

    Glue was speechless. The man was already right before them now; what was the point of quibbling over those things at this stage?

    ¡°What are you ying?¡± Gu Fei flipped over the cards they dropped and had a look. The cards looked to have been self-made, and they looked to be specifically used for Landlord. There were not even the different suits, directly depicting the series from A to K.

    ¡°How do you make the joker?¡± Curious on how they drew the jokers, Gu Fei ended up flipping them over.

    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s rather realistic!¡± Gu Fei praised. Of the two jokers for this game, the big joker had arge ¡®KING¡¯ character drawn on it and the small joker had a small ¡®king¡¯.

    The three men felt the impulse to kill Gu Fei wash over them; it was just unfortunate that safe zone yed no favorites and did not just protect them.

    ¡°All right.¡± Gu Fei stopped grinning. Neatly packing the cards all over the floor, he handed them over to me Singed Clothes before he stared at the three. ¡°Are you three hiding here trying to assassinate someone?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ying cards!¡±

    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡±

    The Priest Verdant Timber decidedly kept his mouth shut when he saw how the other two had not even coordinated their rebuttal.

    ¡°Forget about getting anything done with me around.¡± Gu Fei was calm andposed when he said this. It was the winter holidays, after all. There were no sses tomorrow, and that greatly emboldened him.

    ¡°Hmph. Why do you care?¡± me Singed Clothes was obviously the most afraid of Gu Fei out of the three, yet he instead had the most to say in front of the man, which only made it more evident just how anxious and panicked he was inside.

    ¡°Come; let¡¯s continue.¡± me Singed Clothes dragged Glue and Verdant Timber with him, calmly hoping to continue their game of cards in another corner.

    The two hesitated for a bit, evidently a little annoyed by the childish defiance me Singed Clothes was showing. Still, when they considered the fact that they could do nothing else with Gu Fei blocking their path out the door, their only options were either to continue with their card game or log out. Thus, each of them threw a nce over at Gu Fei before they headed to where me Singed Clothes was to resume ying their card game.

    The three were preupied the entire time, ying out their cards even as they furtively looked at what Gu Fei was doing. As for Gu Fei, all he did was position himself at one side. Staring at the three men, he suppressed his smile and did not say a word.

    Going through the cards as they yed, once Glue drew his cards and me Singed Clothes went to get his own, he discovered that there were only three cards left, which was very strange. ¡°Did you draw the wrong amount? I should be the one getting thest card!¡±

    As yers who often yed this game, they could easily tell that the count was off, and me Singed Clothes should still have another card right now.

    ¡°We¡¯re short of a card?¡± me Singed Clothes looked all around. When the cards scattered all over the floor, it was possible for the wind to blow one away right under everyone¡¯s noses. In the end, as they went about searching for that lost card, me Singed Clothes caught sight of Gu Fei¡¯s treacherous smile and immediately realized. ¡°Did you hide one of our cards?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Gu Fei coolly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve clearly hidden four.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Give us back the cards!¡± me Singed Clothes fumed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you guys? You all won¡¯t get anything done with me around,¡± Gu Fei said even as he revealed a hand ¨C the four cards wedged between his fingers. Next, with a twist of his wrist and flick of his fingers, he chanted a spell incantation.

    Twin Incineration!

    mes came to life on Gu Fei¡¯s fingertips; this fire he had created enveloped the four cards with a motion of his wrist. Even though the mes that a Mage conjured needed mana to sustain its burn, and it would only be aze for a moment, given how mmable the cards were, being engulfed in the fire thusly was already enough to reduce them into ashes, which scattered with the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just make them again myself!¡± me Singed Clothes was infuriated. Pulling out writing materials from his dimensional pocket, he was about to redo the cards he had just lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Glue stopped me Singed Clothes from making such a petty action. After he calmed himself down, he gazed at Gu Fei. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of wasting your time with us? You might have no problem squandering a day or two in this fashion, but do you intend to do this your whole life?¡±

    Gu Feiughed. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be doing this that long. But since our paths have coincidentally crossed, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight if I pretend not to see you all. Seriously though, there are seven spawn points in a city; why did you guys choose this one I happen to be logging out of?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one at fault for choosing this ce to log off?¡± me Singed Clothes called out.

    ¡°Could it be fate?¡± Gu Fei mused.

    me Singed Clothes nearly vomited blood.

    ¡°Just what do you wanna do?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Your boss asked me the same thing; it¡¯s really a profound question. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for quite some time myself! Actually, I can¡¯t really afford to go on like this with you people, either, but I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me or it¡¯s you guys that are unlucky for us to constantly bump into one another. It¡¯s not my style to just turn a blind eye once I chance upon something like this. All right. I see you¡¯re also having a really agonizing time. Consider everything you¡¯ve caused; what do you think we should do about it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

 Chapter 588 - Everyone Vomits Blood Together

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588 ¨C Everyone Vomits Blood Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    What to do?

    Gu Fei was unable to answer this question, so he mercilessly kicked that ball into Glue¡¯s court. This naturally meant that they should make a statement, and if what they expressed was something he found to be agreeable, Gu Fei would consider letting them go.

    But everyone already more or less knew why Gu Fei was constantly on their case all this time This was the legendary ¡®lending a hand upon seeing injustice along the road¡¯ <sup>1</sup> , except that he was exceptionally lucky; The man was still helping out despite doing it for so long and lending a hand every time he met Southern Lone de¡¯s team, this consequently pushed that lot past the point of tolerance. By Gu Fei¡¯s words, the ns of Southern Lone de and his men could only see constant disruption from Gu Fei unless they washed their hands off this type of business entirely.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡± Glue was helpless. They were really hoping to reach a concord with Gu Fei, but his demand was simply too much, since he wanted them to give up their career altogether.

    ¡°You guys are really dedicated,¡± Gu Fei remarked. He had already expected these men not to give up so easily; it was just a game, after all. <i>Were this in real life, I would¡¯ve maimed them for making such a choice! </i>Gu Fei heartlessly thought to himself when this lot decided not to give up.

    With negotiations failing before it began, Gu Fei was not in the least bit of a hurry. He regarded the three men with interest, wondering just what the three men were nning to do. me Singed Clothes, Verdant Timber, and Glue huddled together and began whispering with one another. Throwing a hateful re at Gu Fei, they promptly spat, ¡°Since we can¡¯t afford to offend you, we¡¯ll just avoid you.¡±

    With that, the three men did not even get up and just cleanly exited the game.

    ¡°He he...¡± Gu Fei chuckled as he chose to log out as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Half an hourter, three white lights glowed within the Archer Range as the three yers logged back into the game. The first thing they all did was to take in their surroundings, making sure that Gu Fei was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk logged off the moment you guys went offline.¡± Southern Lone de sent this message to Glue.

    Glue exhaled a heavy sigh before smiling at the two other men. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡±

    me Singed Clothes was immediately at ease as well, casually cursing, ¡°That b*st*rd.¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s still online.¡± Glue checked his friends¡¯ list and reported. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    me Singed Clothes pulled out his deck of cards. Gu Fei had previously burned four of their cards, so he was now checking which they were. me Singed Clothes counted the cards in his mind even as he wondered aloud, ¡°Speaking of which, Silver Moon and Thousand Miles Drunk have quite the sordid past, yeah? Actually, if we just tell him that we are nning to ambush Silver Moon, he just might not create trouble for us.¡±

    me Singed Clothes did not hear either of hisrades answer him when he was done speaking, so he lifted his head to look, only to find the two maintaining a look of catatonia as they stared right behind him.

    ¡°You guys... no way... is he...¡± me Singed Clothes slowly turned around and saw Gu Fei¡¯s beaming face, which filled him with hate at once, no more than half a meter away from them.

    ¡°You¡¯re missing the 4, 8, 9, and Q.¡± Gu Fei informed him.

    ¡°F*ck! Why are you back?!¡± me Singed Clothes moaned.

    ¡°I went offline to grab some supper and take a shower before logging back on. Who would¡¯ve thought that you guys would coincidentally be back as well?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The three felt the true depths of despair right now.

    ¡°So, you guys are thinking of ambushing Silver Moon?¡± me Singed Clothes had no idea that Gu Fei had logged back on moments ago and that thetter had heard everything when the former wondered aloud.

    ¡°See; that¡¯s where I¡¯m a little confused. Although I agree that Silver Moon deserves death, isn¡¯t he your employer for acquiring the Utopian Magic Staff?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The three were in tears. Why were they going around to attack Silver Moon? inly put, was it not because Gu Fei kept giving them trouble to the point that they had no other way to vent all their umted resentments? However, now that Gu Fei himself was asking them this question, just how were they supposed to answer that? Tell him that he had bullied them so much they decided to use Silver Moon as a punching bag? They obviously could not admit to anything like that right to his face. It was just like me Singed Clothes being scared of Gu Fei yet still putting up the farce that he was unafraid of the man when in front of Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei gazed at the three in hopes of them providing him with an answer, yet the three remained adamantly mum, unwilling to tell him anything even if they were beaten to death.

    ¡°Broken Water Arrow and the others should still be with Silver Moon; doesn¡¯t that mean that you will have to pit yourselves up against them if you wanna take care of Silver Moon? Didn¡¯t they help you guys a few days back? How in the world did your rtionship devolved into such a mess?¡± Gu Fei was a little confused at this point. He had seen with his two eyes how Broken Water Arrow had suddenly shown up and provided coverfire for Southern Lone de just when he was moments away from ying Southern Lone de. Gu Fei thought that Silver Moon, Broken Water Arrow, and Southern Lone de were all acting together, yet now it seemed that that was not the case. Messy. It was just too messy.

    ¡°He¡¯s gonna be with Silver Moon? Didn¡¯t he say¡ª¡± me Singed Clothes began to speak when he abruptly shut himself up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say what?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    No one bothered to answer him. Glue hurriedly contacted the other team and filled them in about their n to ambush Silver Moon hitting an unexpected snag. From the start, Glue¡¯s n was proposed on the grounds that they would meet Silver Moon to tell him that they were giving up on the assignment; they expected him to turn up all by himself as his deal with them was aplete secret. However, it was only upon seeing Southern Lone de¡¯s persistence that everyone could not bear to go through with it, which resulted in them changing their approach to that of an ambush by waiting for Silver Moon to serve himself up. This of course ended up mixing the two ns, and by how things stood, there was no guarantee that Silver Moon would be alone when he went to log off. If he was apanied by the other three, there was no way that their three-man group would be capable of pulling off this ambush at all.

    ¡°In other words, we can only find out where Silver Moon logs off and ambush him when he next gets online,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°That seems to be our only option,¡± one of the other party¡¯s members, Paddy Scent Pastures, answered.

    ¡°So, leaving just one of us in each spawn point will do,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Yes, get Verdant Timber to guard there; you and me Singed Clothes should head back to grind!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave...¡± Glue was exasperated.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he log off?¡±

    ¡°He got back online, too.¡±

    ¡°F*ck me. Just how based is that man?!¡± Paddy Scent Pasturesmiserated with Glue and the others.

    ¡°Just what is going on with you guys?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The three men continued ignoring him. Gu Fei was looking a little lost now, and the three men enjoyed seeing him like this.

    ¡°Not gonna tell me, huh?¡± Gu Fei confirmed once more.

    The three men beamed pleasantly at him, not opening their mouths at all.

    ¡°All right. No matter how you put it, taking care of Silver Moon is a very meaningful matter, so I¡¯m not gonna bother you guys,¡± Gu Fei said as he turned to leave the safe zone. The three men were all astonished, chasing right after the man up to the entrance but not daring to take even half a step out the door. They watched Gu Fei wave his hand at them and disappear down the street.

    ¡°Just what sort of medicine is in that man¡¯s gourd <sup>2</sup> ?¡± The three men exchanged nces, rying what had just happened to the others; each of them was equally nonplussed.

    ¡°Just what sort of medicine are in their gourds?¡± Gu Fei was also confused. He simply could not fathom just what sort of rtionship Fleeting Smile, Silver Moon, and Southern Lone de¡¯s gang shared.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Fei suddenly sent a message to Fleeting Smile while he pondered on all this.

    Ye Xiaowu was reeling. He could just not get used to Gu Fei¡¯s straightforward personality. <i>Does he not realize that we are now enemies? Can¡¯t he stop speaking so casually with me in his messages?</i>

    Nheless, as an enemy, he could not totally ignore Gu Fei¡¯s message, either.

    No one wished to deal with Gu Fei, which only made him feel as if the whole lot of them were all verycking.

    ¡°Hero, why are you still online?¡± It was considered as a normal practice for Gu Fei to go offline first, but it was practically unheard of for him to exceed his gaming time by half an hour. His old acquaintances in Young Master¡¯s Elite could not suppress their wonder and curiosity. Meanwhile, it was the information maniac Brother Assist who rushed to pester him about the matter.

    ¡°Holidays,¡± Gu Fei concisely replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone understood.

    ¡°So, what are you gonna do now?¡± Everyone was curious about what would happen now that this person had so much time on him. If he were to level grind night after night, the Five Unyielding Experts might very well see another change. Currently, the positions of the Five Unyielding Experts were all very well-entrenched ever since the moniker was introduced to the game; any change would ur only after someone lost their level, there had never been a situation where a yer managed to surge past the five yers as a result of surpassing them via the experience points earned.

    In the end, Gu Fei¡¯s answer gave the five others a bout of dissatisfaction and made them swear in their hearts. Possessing a level of skill that made people envious, along with his indomitable equipment, why could he not spend his time doing something more productive? What was the point of endlessly pestering and tangling himself with that bunch of scoundrels? These experts of course shared the mentality that Southern Lone de understood from elite gamers: Lending a hand once or twice along the way was fine, but none of them ever found value in putting so much emphasis to it daily like what Gu Fei¡¯s doing. Everybody was here to y the game,not Southern Lone de.

    What everyone was unsure of, however, was whether Gu Fei was actually here to y the game or to y with people. Having been ying Parallel World for so long, just how many in-game quests had hepleted? Could he even list all the skills the different job sses had in their arsenal? Did he even understand how the damage against defense conversion calction works? Was he even aware just how much we disdained him?

    These gaming experts discussed this fervently over the channel, not even bothered that Gu Fei could read what they were typing.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Fei coughed, proving that he was still present.

    ¡°Hero, Southern Lone de¡¯s men are about to fall apart by all your meddling, so what do you really want to achieve?¡± Brother Assist and the others began questioning Gu Fei¡¯s endgame.

    ¡°Would anyone care if people reported them?¡± Gu Fei was also hoping for there to be a proper channel that could resolve this as he had no wish to waste his days entangling with those people. About half of that seven-man team was at level 40; they acted all fierce in front of Gu Fei but was always so weak when he duked it out with them. It was not even fun PK-ing them, and Gu Fei was purely picking up the tab for his own morality¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Who f*ck*ng cares?¡± Brother Assist was pissed when this was mentioned. ¡°Game employees themselves got into the game, yet I¡¯ve not gotten even one response after raising the matter to the relevant channels!¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That guy said he wants to deal with me, yet he hasn¡¯t done anything even now. He¡¯s not even replying to me when I message him.¡± Gu Fei was critical of the man.

    The five were speechless. Just how based was this man?!

    ¡°He¡¯s really incorrigible!¡± Brother Assist sighed to the four men with him. Because they were in a foreignnd, and adding that fact that they were in frequent bouts with Ye Xiaowu¡¯s people, the other five members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had actually been grinding their levels together recently; all that discussion could have actually been done by them in person, but evidently, they wanted Gu Fei to see their discussion by their use of the mercenary channel. They truly could not stand Gu Fei¡¯s avantgarde and non-contemporary manner of gaming.

    ¡°Given his expertise and all his equipment, it¡¯ll be fine even if he¡¯s below a few levels from the average gamer,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of us saying so much for?¡± Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°Are you dumb?! How much more efficient will our grind be if we have him tag along with us? I mean look at that idiot; f*ck! he¡¯s lost again!¡± Young Master Han pointed to Royal God Call; the boy was getting a little far from their group as he chased after a monster, and his inability to tell even the cardinal directions only caused him to run off even further away.

    Brother Assist wiped off his sweat. It felt as if all Young Master Han wanted was to get Gu Fei over here to be their menialborer. Sure enough, he must never think that Young Master Han could be pure and kind-hearted with his thinking. Still, if we really do have Gu Fei here to help... Brother Assist was a little excited himself thinking about it, momentarily feeling that just Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds were not enough. There was really no point in upsetting themselvesparing with one another like this.

    Gu Fei did not really depart from the Archer Range after leaving out the front door. He still wanted to stay around, but he felt that it was a little foolish camping out there so openly in front of Glue and the others; secretly staking out the ce would then give him a clearer view of the situation. After leaving the log-off point, Gu Fei hailed a yer who had picked up the cooking profession on the nearest street where yers were hawking goods and bought some snacks; he then ran to buy some liquor to drink at a tavern. Walking around the Archer Range thereafter, he chose a good spot and began eating and drinking restfully while he continued reading where he had left off in his book. All along, he was keeping an alert eye for any particr movement at the log-off point. Gu Fei made sure to treat himself well.

    Nothing happened at about 2 AM, but he did receive a message from the person he least expected.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re still online!¡±

    Gu Fei had a fright. Quickly checking the sender¡¯s name, he found out that it was actually one of his students. These kids that were looking forward to the winter holidays would naturally be more unrestrained than him. Gu Fei pulled out his friends list and nced at the subcategory where he had ced all his students in. Twenty out of the possible 24 names were lit up.

    Gu Fei wiped a handful of sweat, but before he could reply, he received another message. ¡°Sir, remove your friends list¡¯s restriction.¡±

    Gu Fei replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ and instantly received six system prompts. Six yers added him as a friend, and they each reported their names after.

    As a P.E. teacher, he could not recognize every student of his, so he could barely match their names to their faces. Adding these six yers to his students subcategory, he casually looked at their information and saw that some of them had not even reached level 10. They must be thinking of using the winter holidays to delve deep into the game.

    Before the winter holidays would obviously be exams, so these students had not gotten online for quite some time to prepare for it. After putting the game aside for such a long time, they were all very enthusiastic at the moment. With all 20 over yers each privately messaging him individually, Gu Fei was nearly on the brink of mental copse.

    ¡°Sir, where are you? It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen you!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we just joined the game;e and teach us!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I heard you¡¯re a super expert;e and demonstrate what you can do!¡±

    ¡°Sir, I saw your Moonlit Nightfalls on the forums; it¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Sir, I heard you¡¯re now in Baishi City. We¡¯re about to head over!¡± That was the final message that Gu Fei read and saw that it came from Ah Fa, that little sh*t who had sold him out.

    ¡°How d¡¯you guys know about that?¡± There was no way that he could reply to each message sent his way, so Gu Fei could only choose to reply to a select few.

    ¡°On the forums, of course! Sir, you have such a piece of great equipment; why did you sell it off?¡± Ah Fa pried.

 Chapter 589 - A Huge Problem

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589 ¨C A Huge Problem</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    He could no longer be bothered to read his book further; his bottle also tipped and his food spilled onto the ground as Gu Fei¡¯s students demonstrated a verve that he had trouble handling. Pitting himself against these youngsters, he felt as if he were already an old man.

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Sir...¡±

    Their questions were still flowing without end, and theck of having a public channel for Gu Fei to shout over and address all his students at once made him feel as if he was about to go insane from anger.

    ¡°Everyone, one at a time.¡± Gu Fei repeated this line eighty times, but all the students thought themselves as the ¡®one¡¯, so their questions kepting.

    Besides going offline, he simply could not think of any way to escape from this harassment; he packed up all his things in a hurry and sprinted down the safe zone. Meanwhile, even though Glue and the other two yers had seen Gu Fei depart, the three men were not in the least bit careless. Seeing how sensitive me Singed Clothes was after having experienced misfortune twice under explicable circumstances, all of them opted to stay in the safety of the spawn point and continued to y Landlord. In the end, they all got quite the fright when they witnessed Gu Fei dashing to the safe zone like a mad man, but before anyone could even utter a word, they watched as that man merely nodded his head to acknowledge the three of them and logged off immediately.

    The three men¡¯s eyes sparkled. Just what sort of even greater expert could there be that could hunt Thousand Miles Drunk down until he was in such a state? They could hardly wait to find out. Dropping their cards, these men dashed right to the entrance, but all of them saw that it was deserted outside, save for a few random passersby that did not exude even a bit of an expert¡¯s air.

    The three were stunned for quite a time before turning to stare at where Gu Fei had vanished ¨C utterly confused again.

    Gu Fei did not log off for good, though. Merely faking going offline, he logged back on soon after; this time, however, he appeared offline. The good thing about going online without appearing to be online was that his name would not light up, and the system would not announce to everyone on his friends list that he had logged on, letting him slowly contact his students by his volition. Thinking about how he and his students would equally have plenty of time for theing month, Gu Fei had no choice but to engage in this cold war.

    Glue and the others were really confused when they saw Gu Fei log on anew with a sh of white light five minutester. The three were dumbfounded even as Gu Fei smiled at these men and began sending his messages.

    ¡°He probably had an urgent call from nature...¡± me Singled Clothes suggested.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Probably...¡± Having rushed to get offline for five minutes like that, there really was nothing else they could think of that could cause such a reaction.

    Gu Fei originally did not wish to message Ah Fa as that twerp, who had previously betrayed him, was not worthy of trust. But a quick sweep of the IGNs made Gu Fei realize he was having difficulties matching their names to their faces, so he had no choice but to contact Ah Fa after standing there in a daze for quite some time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the others that I¡¯m actually online; otherwise, you can forget about clearing your physical education grade next semester!¡± Gu Fei first threatened, for there was no way he would feel assured without intimidating that kid.

    Apparently, Ah Fa did not realize that his teacher was a principled person, for the boy nearly pissed himself in extreme fright, hastily expressing himself, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not my fault! Your name just shed, and everyone saw it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been on for quite some time; why did you guyse looking for me only at 2 AM?¡± He found this to be very strange. There was no way that his students had just gotten online at 2 AM.

    ¡°Oh. We have a few ssmates that came to y today as well, and all of us went to carry them. Everyone¡¯s gotten tired after ying the whole night, so we thought to ask you, sir, and y for a while,¡± Ah Fa exined.

    Gu Fei was very embarrassed. He realized that he had reallye down with a bout of Protagonist Syndrome, believing that his students would immediately seek to contact him when they got online. However, the fact was that he and his students would always have an age and professional difference ¨C a generational gap that the MMO game might dilute, which could not be eliminatedpletely in this sort of fully simted environment. Adding the fact that both parties in this scenario knew each other in real life, the result meant that the dynamics they had were imported entirely right into the game.

    Evidently, none of these kids would really treat him like one of their bosom friends, and today¡¯s incident was a great example of that. When the whole lot of them was done ying for the day and was feeling tired, they suddenly saw someone appear in their friends list and were then reminded that their teacher Gu Fei was in this game as well.

    Most of thements the students made to him were requests for coin, equipment, or to be carried while questing. Some even wanted him to perform for them. In summary, they were all just seeking him for fun!

    ¡°This bunch of brats!¡± Gu Fei did not know if he should beughing or crying.

    ¡°Sir, are you in Baishi City? How do we get there?¡± Ah Fa again sent this question.

    Having made sense of all that, Gu Fei more or less knew that, while these students were voicing their desire to visit Baishi City, they were not solely intending to do so because he was there. Gu Fei was just a P.E. teacher, so their rtionship with him was nothing so dear at all. Thus, he replied, ¡°What are you guysing over to Baishi City for?¡± Gu Fei already decided that if that brat replied with ¡®to see you¡¯, he would ensure to give him a great time next semester.

    Sure enough, that youngster did not have anything soplex, as Ah Fa came clean. ¡°We¡¯ve been ying in Yunduan City for so long, and we¡¯re thinking of changing to a different city. We heard that the various cities in-game are all different.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, that ¡°Sir, where are you? We¡¯ll tag along as well!¡± was no more than a convenient excuse. Gu Fei was not at all their reason foring over.

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re talking about Baishi City, you¡¯ll first have to pass through the Oolong Mountain Range of Yunduan City, then go through Yeguang Vige of Yueye City, and walk down the main road all the way to get here,¡± Gu Fei offered.

    ¡°Are there any dangers along the way? Some of us aren¡¯t even level 10 yet!¡± Ah Fa was worried.

    ¡°Hmm... Anyone under level 10 will be very safe, but anything past that...¡± His voice trailed off.

    Ah Fa was surprised. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Yueye City is filled with hooligans, and the streets are teeming with murderers. Any stranger they meet will be stripped of their equipment, have their pockets emptied, and their levels be bottomed out. yers under level 10 are protected by the system, so they are very safe.

    ¡°Are you being serious...¡± Ah Fa was vaciting.

    ¡°Pretty much! At least, that¡¯s what they were like when I was over there.¡± Gu Fei was being very hypocritical. He was someone who would leave a trail of bodies wherever he went. It was amazing how he likened himself to these obedient kids as if they were one and the same.

    ¡°What now? Is there anywhere else we can go?¡± Ah Fa was afraid. He was still the highest-level yer among his fellow ssmates, so he would surely be at the forefront if they stumbled onto anything dangerous. Ah Fa was a Mage, yet he still had to shout out ¡°I¡¯m the Main Tank!¡± every time, all the while doing so in tears. Hearing that the ce they were about to go would actually be so murderous, and with how the lot behind him would readily send him to die, Ah Fa felt as if he would really end up like what Gu Fei had said, losing all his equipment, money, and level.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. You guys go ahead, and teacher here will make the arrangements for you all,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°How would you do that?¡± Ah Fa asked.

    ¡°You guys will make arge banner and ensure that the si is drawn clearly on it. Pull out that banner the moment you get out of Oolong Mountain Range, and I¡¯ll inform my friends about your arrival to have them secretly take care of you all. That should ensure your safety,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Bearing a banner... That¡¯s really ugly, sir.¡± The youth always ced value on their image, be they male or female.

    ¡°It¡¯s at least better than taking off all your equipment and running about in the nude!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    Ah Fa was speechless for a good moment, probably discussing the matter with the other students. This discussion very apparently exposed his online status as he immediately received several questions from them. ¡°Sir, is Yueye City that frightening a ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you absolutely need to be on your guard,¡± Gu Fei warned.

    ¡°Then, is there no other way to get there?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Nope!¡± What Gu Fei had said could be considered as the truth. The world map for Parallel World only showed Yueye as the only city linked to Yunduan City.

    ¡°Okay...¡± After a period of silence, it was apparent that the students were discussing this matter on their end once more. Soon, Gu Fei got their reply. ¡°All right. So, what should we write on our banner? Do we write your IGN?¡±

    ¡°Most definitely not!¡± Gu Fei hurried to say. ¡°Teachers¡¯ friends have enemies as well. Writing my name out would be a bad thing. Just randomly writing something easily recognizable will do.¡±

    ¡°We shall write the number ¡®3¡¯, then. After all, we are ss 3!¡± Ah Fa said.

    ¡°That works. Inform me once you guys get on the road,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± These students began to get busy on their end, leaving Gu Fei sniggering on his side. Just thinking about a bunch of yers flying a banner, even Gu Fei found such an act to be really foolish. <i>Seeing as how those twerps keep looking to get their enjoyment off me, it should be fine to tease them a little! </i>He had no qualms in doing such sort of harmless pranks on others.

    However, his series of expressions as he thought of all these really frightened anyone looking. Glue and the others had been staring at Gu Fei this whole time since he came back online, and when they saw him not moving after getting back beyond showing that vacant stare, they quickly realized that he was messaging others. Still, when his expression oscited from embarrassment and malevolence to delight which seemed to be born of treachery, they felt that it was too suspicious!

    Before the three men even finished analyzing what they had witnessed, Gu Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly drifted over to them, and because the conversation had just ended, even that treacherous smile of his was shed at those men.

    <i>Oh, no. That guy seems to have set up some sort of trap for us! </i>The three could not help but think of this. me Singled Clothes, who could no longer bear it, asked aloud, ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡±

    Glue and Verdant Timber gave him the side-eye. me Singled Clothes sounded very threatening when he said that clich¨¦ line, especially with how he had intoned it with so much gusto.

    Gu Fei was not even jolted by it, however, and only showed his astonishment at the question. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Just what tricks are you up to this time?¡± me Singled Clothes demanded.

    ¡°Eh, you could tell?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    <i>I knew it! </i>The three men each sucked in cold air.

    ¡°You guys had better be careful. I¡¯ve already gathered reinforcement toe and take you guys out. You¡¯ll lose all your equipment, coins, and levels. Tragic. How very tragic,¡± Gu Fei said even as he made to leave the Archer Range.

    The faces of Glue and the two men paled as they rushed to inform the others of this development.

    ¡°We¡¯re in deep trouble; Thousand Miles Drunk has actually gathered helpers toe take care of us!¡±

    ¡°Helpers? Don¡¯t me me for praising the man... but can any of us honestly say that he needs helpers against us?¡± Paddy Scent Pastures asked.

    ¡°Which is why it¡¯s so frightening! If he calls for reinforcements, can you imagine just how cruel the next bit can get?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°How did you guys learn of this?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°He just said so himself!¡± Glue answered.

    ¡°How can you believe him just because he said it?! Seriously, you guys!¡± Paddy Scent Pastures felt as if they had been overreacting over nothing.

    ¡°It did not sound as if he were lying. Thousand Miles Drunk stood there for quite some time sending out messages, so it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s truly calling for more manpower,¡± Glue said.

 Chapter 590 - See You, Uncle!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590 ¨C See You, Uncle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk called for reinforcement...¡± Southern Lone de felt that this was a very serious problem. Having done a detailed research and an in-depth investigation of Gu Fei, they were aware that, besides him being extremely powerful, he actually had quite the past. Just that mercenary group he ran around with had hard-to-handle veteran experts. There were indomitable yers like Svelte Dancer and Eternal Dominion, but all of them were just a handful of heroes at the end of the day. They might be incapable of being everywhere at once, but the truly frightening aspect of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s past was his connection to Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance.

    The Ten Guild Alliance was a song of themon folks overthrowing and asserting control over a city ¨C an organization that came into existence as a result of specific conditions. Other cities were only capable of forming such a huge organization in structure, but they would never be able to replicate that level of cohesion they had. The Ten Guild Alliance was really a single entity that had been split into ten different guilds due to the system¡¯s restriction.

    Meanwhile, Thousand Miles Drunk was rumored to have been the pir of strength and initiator back then that had caused the revolution in Yueye City, forging a deep friendship with the men from the Ten Guild Alliance in the process, even going as far as to have an unshakable bond with the alliance¡¯s boss, Dusky Cloud. If Thousand Miles Drunk had sent out a rallying cry...

    <i>It¡¯s too fearsome! </i>Southern Lone de did not even dare to dwell on this further. It would be a tidal wave of support, and they only numbered a paltry seven. Be it a direct confrontation, an ambush, or guerri warfare, there was no way that they would survive. It really seemed that their game would really be over if such an eventuality came to be.

    <i>F*CK! How did such an entity like the Ten Guild Alliance even exist... </i>Southern Lone de thought hatefully the moment he realized that Silver Moon no doubt deserved the first merit for the formation of the Ten Guild Alliance.

    ¡°Silver Moon, has he shown himself yet?!¡± Rage was etched on Southern Lone de¡¯s face as he asked hisrades that were split into two teams about this. He had reservations about making a move against Silver Moon to begin with and was only feeling particrly buoyant when he saw how all hisrades were so enthused about going through with it. However, he could no longer restrain himself any further right now, for the moment he realized that Silver Moon was unequivocally the bane of everything; there was nothing unptable that he was not a part of.

    ¡°Not yet. By the looks of things, I reckon that he¡¯ll only appear in the morning,¡± Paddy Scent Pastures answered.

    ¡°What are we gonna do about the things on Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s side? Big South, he may very well call on the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s aid if that¡¯s what he is doing.¡± Glue obviously had a good grasp of Gu Fei¡¯s past as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s confirm the validity of this before discussing further. ckwater, go check things out over by Yueye City. I¡¯m sure it will be easy to find out if anyrge-scale movements ur,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°All right!¡± ckwater, who was currently doing his best to salvage his level as best as he could, immediately headed to Yueye City once he got his orders.

    ¡°Meanwhile, everyone else will go back and busy yourself with your affairs for the time being,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Their emotions and thoughts were all over the ce even as they carried their own activities. Glue and the two others were no longer in the mood for card games. Sitting around in a circle together, they discussed worryingly over their unpredictable future.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At the moment, Gu Fei was wondering if he should really hail the de facto tyrant of Yueye City, Dusky Cloud. Even though he had greatly exaggerated when describing the perils in Yueye City, it was really an unruly region. Those children were immature and enjoyed indulging in their reckless impulses; there really was no telling that they might run into trouble of their creation. Thinking about this for quite some time, he felt that it was best if he bore some responsibility to his students and pulled up his friends list to contact Dusky Cloud.

    ¡°You there, Boss Dusky?¡± Gu Fei greeted Dusky Cloud like a normal yer.

    Dusky Cloud and Gu Fei had added each other as friends back when thetter was passing by Yueye City while helping Traversing Four Seas with their guild quest, yet neither had contacted each other ever since. It was in the wee hours of the day when Gu Fei messaged Dusky Cloud from out of the blue. The man was in the midst of leading his buddies in bullying another guild, so when he saw it was actually Thousand Miles Drunk that contacted him after clearing his head a little, Dusky Cloud instantly perked up and stopped his task at hand and concentrated on replying to the message.Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s name had be all the more prominent nowadays. After the sword-selling incident that had happened in Baishi City propagated the forums, even though the yers had no means to take a screenshot of what they saw there, there were some who still managed to quote the stats of his Moonlit Nightfalls word for word. Plenty of yers nearly pissed themselves when they saw just how fearsome the weapon was, but what made it all the more formidable was how this sword¡¯s owner had sold it so readily. There were usually only two situations when such a piece of wondrous equipment would be sold in MMOs: one was that the owner was about to leave the game for good, and the second was that the owner hade into possession of another far mightier weapon and this sword was no longer of use.

    Just thinking about the second possibility had already pushed many to the point of soiling themselves.

    ¡°Miles bro, what¡¯s up?¡± Dusky Cloud immediately stopped what he was doing and focused on replying to Gu Fei, ready to ask about that sword¡¯s whereabouts casually. ording to the forums, it was sold to Svelte Dancer. But Dusky Cloud knew that the two were fairly well acquainted with each other, and that just made the situation a little strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a ss of students making their way from Yunduan City to Baishi City. Don¡¯t bully them when they pass by Yueye City!¡± Gu Fei said.

    <i>A ss of students... </i>Dusky Cloud looked at the phrase used and found it to be even more bizarre than Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°When you see a group passing through with a banner bearing the number ¡®3¡¯, that¡¯s them.¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Dusky Cloud answered, still unsure of what this was all about.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Gu Fei was already finished.

    ¡°Oh, hey!¡± Dusky Cloud quickly interrupted.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking through the forums these past few days, and bro, that sword of yours is incredible!¡± Dusky Cloud quickly pried.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    ¡°So, you sold it to Svelte Dancer?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Nah. It¡¯s all a joke. I still have it on me,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Oh, then if you really do feel like selling it, I¡¯ll grab it off you no matter the cost!¡± Dusky Cloud could also be considered as fairly rich, though that was not through a solo effort but more of a collective effort. The members of his alliance were all about honor and unity; the thousands of yers were all close to one another like family, so if everyone chipped in a gold coin or two, anyone could easily acquire anything they urgently require.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Fei did not really mind about such things.

    ¡°Thanks a lot! Also, just what is it about that ss of students you have?¡± Dusky Cloud still had no idea what the whole matter was about!

    ¡°They¡¯re my students, of course. There should be about twenty to thirty of them, and they will being through Yueye City soon. I¡¯ve personally experienced just how powerful you guys are over there, and I¡¯m afraid that the kids will be bullied because of their immaturity, so I really hope Boss Dusky will take care of them on my behalf,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how it is. I understand. ¡°Dusky Cloud actually still had no idea what he meant by calling some yers ¡®students¡¯, but he was a little embarrassed to ask more questions, so he replied ordingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t Miles bro pass an IGN for me to add to my friends list, so it¡¯ll be easier on my part to contact them?¡±

    ¡°That works, too. Sorry about the trouble.¡± Gu Fei immediately told him Ah Fa¡¯s IGN before sending a message right to the boy. ¡°Soon, a yer called Dusky Cloud will be adding you as a friend. He¡¯s someone I got from Yueye City to take care of you guys until all of you safely make your way out of their territory.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Ah Fa immediately replied.

    With everything in order, Gu Fei could not hold back his grimace and chuckled wryly. <i>Just what sort of situation is this?</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over in Yueye City, while there was not much to be said about Dusky Cloud, at the very least, he was someone who was a man of his word. Having agreed to help Gu Fei over this matter, the man immediately added Ah Fa as a friend.

    Dusky Cloud asked Ah Fa where their group was, but since this was the first time Ah Fa had taken this route, his description of the area was vague at best. He tried to use coordinates, but Dusky Cloud had only passed through that road once, so how could he be familiar with what that meant? Comparing the numerical difference between his coordinates and the one given to him did not work, either, for he had no idea if that was too far or too near. Nevertheless, Dusky Cloud did not dare to dawdle and called several brothers-in-arms to head toward the road connecting Yunduan City to Yueye City, ready to receive the aforementioned group of students.

    Dusky Cloud calcted that the distance between their coordinates should not be too far off, but that was only the horizontal distance between the two points; going through the mountain pass itself was another thing altogether. Besides, Ah Fa and the others had only left Yunduan City not too long ago, so Dusky Cloud ended up waiting for a whole three hours. Plenty of hisrades had gotten so bored that theyid down on the ground for a nap until, finally, Dusky Cloud saw a troop of yers entered his field of vision, and the yer at the forefront of this troop had a banner flying high.

    ¡°They are finally here.¡± Dusky Cloud got excited. Sending a swift kick to those unsightly men of his lying on the ground, he reminded everyone to perk themselves up so as not to let the approaching group have a poor impression of them.

    By the time the other party drew near, Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes had already widened like saucers. Carefully ncing at each of these yers before his eyes, he finally could not hold himself back and swore, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r. They¡¯re really students!¡±

    Even though Gu Fei used the term ¡®student¡¯, Dusky Cloud merely thought that was a specialbel he had reserved for hisrades or underlings, just like how he and hisrades would call one another ¡®m*th*rf*ck*rs¡¯. Having a good look at these yersing right up to them, Dusky Cloud realized that what Thousand Miles Drunk called ¡®students¡¯ were actual students.

    After secretly throwing a few Appraisals their way, Dusky Cloud could really feel his eyeballs fall out of their sockets since it became apparent that the highest-level yer among the group was the one holding that banner aloft and taking the lead at level 36. The rest were around 20s and 30s; even more shocking was how there were even yers who had not even reached level 10.

    In order to demonstrate his illustrious background, Dusky Cloud brought all his best experts for this meeting, and the moment they realized that they were here to receive and deal with a random bunch of kids, each of them all threw looks of disdain toward Dusky Cloud.

    That troop of students noticed these men in front of them at this point, each of them looking fierce and murderous. All these students got a series of question marks when they tried using Appraisal on these men, so they could not help but began specting in their hearts. Ah Fa was about to contact Dusky Cloud on his own when he saw a Thief walk right out from that formation of men, asking with a difficult expression, ¡°Who¡¯s Fatal Reckoning?¡±

    All these students¡¯ eyes went toward Ah Fa, the act itself an indication that there was no longer any need for them to answer the question directly.

    ¡°I am Dusky Cloud,¡± Dusky Cloud bore with the curious scrutiny of this bunch of kids at his introduction of himself.

    ¡°Ohhh, so it¡¯s you. You gave me quite the scare.¡± Ah Fa gave a sigh of relief. He was terrified when this person asked who Fatal Reckoning was and did not even dare answer in response. Meanwhile, these ssmates of his did not fail to disappoint him and swiftly betrayed him at the drop of a hat.

    ¡°Uhm... Miles told me to take care of you all.¡± Dusky Cloud was really bad with his words; All he did in this game was y others and chase skirts. He had never once been asked to take care of kids. Thousand Miles Drunk, that m*th*rf*ck*r... To think he¡¯d actually give yours truly such a task, Dusky Cloud wasining deep in his heart.

    ¡°Thank you so much. We¡¯re on our way to Baishi City,¡± Ah Fa said.

    ¡°Yes, this way... Keep your banner!¡± Dusky Cloud took the lead, grumpily barking this out when he turned around to find Ah Fa still valiantly holding up that banner with the number ¡®3¡¯ on it.

    These students followed behind Dusky Cloud, chattering freely as they pointed out the difference between the view they saw in Yueye City and in Yunduan City. Dusky Cloud¡¯s men apanied this troop, each of them showing an astounded expression. They had all seen children in the game before, but they had never once seen such arge bunch of them together. <i>Now what do we do? Do we have to go forward and chat with them? What will we talk about? What are the kids ying nowadays? Do they still like Transformers? Do they watch ck Cat Detective <sup>1</sup> ? Do they know The Big Blue Mouse and the Big Faced Cat <sup>2</sup> ?</i>

    Dusky Cloud and hisrades were only good at being violent and werecking when it came to connecting to people with their words. Besides, there was a clear generation gap between them and these kids, so the whole lot of them walked along not knowing what to do with themselves, feeling as if the road itself seemed unendingly long.

    They soon arrived at Yeguang Vige, and there were no more grinding areas after getting past it, so there should not be anymore other yers here aside from those heading to Baishi City. Dusky Cloud came to a halt and turned around, addressing Ah Fa, ¡°Just follow along the main road after getting through this vige, and it should be a straight path to Baishi City. There¡¯re no grinding zones beyond here, so there should not be any sort of danger.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh. Thanks! We¡¯ll be on our way, then,¡± Ah Fa quickly said.

    ¡°All right. Take it easy and take care.¡± Dusky Cloud had no idea what he was saying at this point.

    These students began leaving even as they waved to these men whom they believed in their hearts to be good-hearted people.

    ¡°See you, uncle!¡± Some of the more warm-hearted students even shouted this to Dusky Cloud.

    <i>UNCLE!? </i>Dusky Cloud was in shock. <i>Is yours truly really that old? That guy, his d*mn moustache is even longer than mine, yet he dared to call me an Uncle?! </i>Dusky Cloud really felt like crying at this moment, turning back to see hisrades already rolling on the floorughing.

    ¡°Your students have left Yueye City,¡± Dusky Cloud was very proper when he did things, so he did not forget to keep Gu Fei informed as to the status of this task he had asked of him.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, Boss Dusky,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re a teacher?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    <i>Do teachers bring their students to y MMOs now? </i>Dusky Cloud was perplexed.<i>Has society advanced to such a point already? I guess I¡¯m really a little old...</i>

    ¡°Old Cloud, there¡¯s someone there.¡± Someone suddenly sent a message to Dusky Cloud, even as the man secretly pointed over in a certain direction.

    The rest had already received this same message and were all winking at one another surreptitiously, acting as if nothing was going on even as they pretended to make their way unintentionally over in that direction.

    However, the Stealthed Thief was apparently far more vignt than they had imagined. Already realizing what they were doing, the guy suddenly dismissed that skill in favor of Fleetfoot as he made his escape.

    ¡°Coward, don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± Dusky Cloud hollered as he gave chase, but it was already toote. The Archers beside him fired several arrows of theirs, but not one hindered the Thief. Very quickly, that unknown yer was far away in the blink of an eye.

    <i>That¡¯s the Ten Guild Alliance for you, all right. They have plenty of talented men and even with some that can counter Stealth. I was too careless. </i>Naturally, that Thief Dusky Cloud and his men had discovered was ckwater, and given how much quicker his movement speed waspared to Ah Fa and the others, he had managed to reach Yueye City region before that group of students even made it to the city. The man had been lying in wait over at Yeguang Vige, looking to find out if there would be reinforcementsing their way since it wasndmark yers had to pass by when making their way to Baishi City.

    At the moment, ckwater was sending a message over to Southern Lone de and the others.

    ¡°Big South, Dusky Cloud just sent a troop of yers over to Baishi City ¨C a total of 26 yers. They¡¯re not too old in terms of age, and their equipment is terrible; I can¡¯t make sense of their intentions at all. Dusky Cloud himself brought about twenty or so experts with him. I wanted to keep watch their movement, but I got discovered. They have means to counter Stealth,¡± ckwater reported.

 Chapter 591 - How Profound Are They?

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591 ¨C How Profound Are They?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°What does it mean when they¡¯re not too old and their equipment is terrible?¡± Southern Lone de could not fathom why Dusky Cloud would send such an advance force for. Was he trying to disgust his enemies?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... All I saw was a bunch of kids; I didn¡¯t even need to use Appraisal to know that their equipment is trash,¡± ckwater replied. As a veteranrcenist, he of course had quite the extensive research and knowledge regarding equipment.

    ¡°What are Dusky Cloud and his men thinking?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°I managed to run away as they don¡¯t seem intent on hunting me down,¡± ckwater stated.

    Dusky Cloud and the others did indeed have no ns to get to the bottom of things. The Ten Guild Alliance had numerous enemies here in Yueye City, and a Stealthed Thief sneaking up on them was amon urrence. They would seek to kill them off if they could seize them, but they would simply ignore it if they could not. There was no way they could aplish anything with their lives if they had to contend with everyone that came near them like this.

    Thus, upon seeing how fast ckwater fled, Dusky Cloud merely withdrew his men. The sudden appearance of a little Thief sneaking up on them did not even register as a blip in their time here online. In fact, Dusky Cloud was more preupied with those rascals from before calling him ¡®uncle¡¯, especially that one who had a longer moustache than him.

    ¡°Should I continue sticking to Dusky Cloud, or should I keep an eye on those rugrats?¡± ckwater asked Southern Lone de for further instructions.

    ¡°Are those kids truly that terrible? Could they be intentionally wearing a bunch of trash equipment to obfuscate the truth?¡± Southern Lone de spected.

    ¡°They are really bad! You won¡¯t even believe how bad it is even if I tell you. There¡¯re even some yers among the twenty-six that haven¡¯t reached level 10,¡± ckwater informed.

    ¡°Not even level 10?¡± Southern Lone de felt that this matter was sounding more and more nonsensical as he learned more about it. The greatest advantage a yer below level 10 had was that they werepletely protected from being PKed, so they obviously could not be PKing anyone themselves. Could it be that someone found an exploitable loophole to this rule?

    ¡°Which one is it? I¡¯m almost about to lose sight of them.¡± ckwater was anxious. Dusky Cloud and his men were going in the opposite direction that those students were going, and both parties were about to disappear from his line of sight.

    ¡°Continue to keep an eye on Dusky Cloud¡¯s group, I guess. We should have no problems dealing with those kids on our end,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± ckwater answered before he went after Dusky Cloud¡¯s group. Knowing that they possessed certain means to counter Stealth, ckwater no longer dared to get too close. After changing out into another set of equipment, he was prepared to pretend to be a normal yer grinding while doing his best to keep them within his field of vision.

    ¡°How are things over there with Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Southern Lone de asked Glue and the others.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him show up since he left the spawn point,¡± Glue replied.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Big South, what do we do now?¡± Glue, me Singed Clothes, and Verdant Timber had been thinking about the matter this whole time, and they had not felt even the slightest bit of ease in thest three hours.

    ¡°ckwater spotted Dusky Cloud sending off some troops over to Baishi City from Yueye City, but the levels and equipment these yers have are really odd. Their equipment is trash, and there are some that have yet to reach level 10,¡± Southern Lone de revealed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that all about?¡±

    ¡°Still uncertain. Anyone has any ideas?¡±

    Everyone was quiet. None of them dared to make any assertions lightly.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s first probe the depths of this bunch before we make a decision!¡± Southern Lone de decided.

    ¡°Big South!¡± Everyone was astonished. What if the enemies were really profound? Would this not mean that they were taking a one-way trip to death once more?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go all out and buy another Teleportation Scroll!¡± Southern Lone de gritted his teeth.

    ¡°But would it be convenient for you to show your face at the Auction House once more?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Hmm. Who can do it, then? There are still Teleportation Scrolls. I remember seeing them when Ist bought one,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star volunteered. He was the only one left that could do this; Glue and the two others did not dare to leave the spawn point now that they were being camped out by Gu Fei. Paddy Scent Pastures was still waiting for Silver Moon over at the Thieves¡¯ Union, so he was the only one free right now.

    ¡°Get moving, then! I¡¯ll be waiting for you by the south gate,¡± Southern Lone de said, that gate being the one yers would use to enter Yueye City.

    ¡°Do we have to go take a look?¡± Glue asked me Singed Clothes and Verdant Timber for their opinion.

    ¡°Is Thousand Miles Drunk still outside?¡± me Singed Clothes poked his head out of the entrance, but it was deep in the night now. With few people walking down the street, he still did not see Gu Fei anywhere around. me Singed Clothes suddenly felt that it would be great if that abhorrent smiling face of his would appear right before him. At least, that would be better than having no idea where that man was at the moment.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out and check? My movement speed isn¡¯t any worse than his, so I should be able to escape even if I do bump into him,¡± Glue proposed.

    ¡°He knows Blink,¡± me Singed Clothes reminded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the distance for Blink; d¡¯you see him anywhere within ten meters of the entrance?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I¡¯ll start running once I leave. So what if he sees me?¡± Glue asked.

    me Singed Clothes and Verdant Timber nodded, but neither joined him given their movement speed. The two men gave Glue a somber send-off right up to the entrance of the spawn point, and Glue nodded equally grimly, sliding right out and breaking off into a sprint.

    Far away, atop a certain roof stood Gu Fei, whose eyes barely fluttered when he saw this happen. He no longer cared about it once he saw that Silver Moon was not who had appeared. Instead, he turned his head over in another direction and asked, ¡°Done yet?¡±

    ¡°Almost there!¡± A yer was barbecuing meat skewers right under the eaves. Linshui City was not the only ce that had a barbeque business going; it was just that, being on a beach, watching and listening to the crashing waves, was far more appealing to the masses, whereas yers setting up stalls by the roadside was far closer to real life. When Gu Fei left the spawn point the second time around, he chanced upon a yer who had picked up the cooking profession near this corner, and he was even making them on demand, so of course he immediately made the decision to patronize his stall.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad way to live like this.¡± Gu Fei had a book in one hand and a fresh meat skewer in the other. At the same time, he was sending a message over to Ah Fa and his other students. ¡°So, where are you all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so far...¡± The students were allining. Using their time ying through the night to travel was originally rather refreshing, but the second half of the journey began to take a toll on them. Most were regretting relocating themselves as the process was so dull. Right now, a good portion of their attention was dedicated in finding out just who was the culprit that had made this suggestion to the ss.

    ¡°Come on! You¡¯re almost there.¡± Gu Fei, whopletely had no idea where the students were at the moment, casually consoled them.

    ¡°Come on; teacher said that we¡¯re almost there.¡± Ah Fa acted to cheer them on, randomly rying those words of constion to his ssmates with a poker face.

    The road from Yueye City to Baishi City was a straight path through and a little shorter than the distance between Yunduan City and Yueye City, taking only about two hours of travel time. After quite some time, the students finally caught sight of Baishi City¡¯s magnificent walls in the horizon, and they were moved to tears by it.

    It was almost 7 AM by now, which was almost the time for those nocturnal yers to log off. As yers began making their way out of the various grinding maps and into the city, the road bustled with activity for a short time. Over by a patch of tall grass outside the south gate, Southern Lone de, Glue, and Unrivaled Lucky Star were hiding behind the tall grass as they kept watch of all the yers passing by.

    ¡°Is that the group?¡±

    ¡°What about that one?¡±

    ¡°26 yers. Can¡¯t you count it before calling it out?¡± Southern Lone de was annoyed.

    ¡°These people are alling in droves; who¡¯s supposed to know who¡¯s together and who¡¯s not?!¡± Glue was miserable.

    ¡°They¡¯ll being from the main road!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°What about that one over there?¡± Glue casually pointed over to a group of yers disorderly trudging along the main road. The Mage taking the lead was carrying a banner.

    ¡°One, two, three, four...¡± Southern Lone de carefully counted the group¡¯s number.

    ¡°26! That¡¯s them!¡± Southern Lone de immediately hunkered down after he finished counting. At the same time, he checked if the three of them were hidden well enough. Meanwhile, Glue and Unrivaled Lucky Star were already carefully observing these yers, studying to see what was so exalted about this group for Thousand Miles Drunk to invite them and for Dusky Cloud to escort them over personally.

    ¡°Mother of god. The equipment they have on them... Can I call them primitives?¡± Glue was the first to express his shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s a need to appraise any of that...¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star said. Just like ckwater, he could easily tell what this equipment was at a nce.

    ¡°What¡¯s written on that banner the Mage is carrying? ¡®3¡¯? What does that mean?¡± Glue was looking at Ah Fa¡¯s banner.

    Southern Lone de and Unrivaled Lucky Star scratched their heads in confusion.

    ¡°Also, getting a Mage to do this sort of work, don¡¯t you two find it strange? Even if they do not get a Warrior to do it, there¡¯s no way a Mage will ever be asked to do it, right?¡± Glue added.

    ¡°Yeah. This is really very strange.¡± The three men were all looking very intently, for this troop of 26 yers had a mix of all the job sses in the game.

    ¡°Could it be that the Mage is just like Thousand Miles Drunk, someone who had added his stats differently?¡± Glue boldly threw out his assumption.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk went for Agility, so that guy went for Strength?¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star continued.

    ¡°Otherwise, how will you exin a Mage doing this sort of menialbor?¡± Glue said.

    ¡°A Strength-based Mage?¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star wondered. With Gu Fei starting such a weird path, they did not dare toment casually that a Mage who did not distribute their stats to Intelligence and Spirit would be trash...

    ¡°Oh, my god. There¡¯re really yers that have yet to reach level 10. That guy¡¯s only at level 7.¡± Glue was unable to resist saying this when these yers stepped in the range of their Appraisal spell and took a peek at one of them. In the end, he had hit the jackpot and uncovered a level 7 Thief that did not even have all his equipment slots filled. He had clothes yet no belt, a headgear but no footwear.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange too, yeah? Even if one is new to the game, since they have so manypanions, they shouldn¡¯t be this destitute that they can¡¯t even scrounge up a full set of equipment, right? This is even more so since there¡¯s no such thing as level restriction with the equipment in Parallel World. Even a level 0 yer might not have ack of equipment,¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star said. This was something he had said from experience, too, for they had once seen a level 9 yer swagger down the street carrying a top-tier weapon, with a trail of robbers hot on his heels as if they had their eyes on innocent prey. s, that guy simply did not leave to grind, nearly leaving those robbers choking from their saliva as they watched their prey hold onto that halo of PK protection. Finally, before that yer evenpleted leveling up for him to be fair game, a majority of these robbers were already dead from infighting. This incident was what had made Southern Lone de refrain from hunting wild meat and why he had begun on the path of employment where he only epted assignments from clients.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that they are merely pretending to be weak to bait the strong?¡± Glue asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but just look at how silly they all look. Don¡¯t you just have that impulse to go up there and bully them all?¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star asked.

    ¡°Could they be fellow colleagues?¡± Glue wondered. There were all sorts of methods when it came to therceny business, and some robbers out there would use top-tier equipment as bait to lure out others in taking the jump on them before retaliating. This sort of situation would often happen after a team had sessfullypleted their robbery and was returning victoriously. With the item in hand and the PK points earned in the process, they would be very lucrative targets. Thus, if a team stumbled on a durd holding a top-tier weapon as they grinded alone, any responsible and prudentrcenist would surely think to do the deed along the way. Unfortunately, more often than not, tragedy would strike once they acted on the said thought.

    This sort ofrceny method was the hit and run sort, where they would not keep an eye on a single target endlessly; sess or failure hinged on that one encounter. That was why the personmitting this act would change their location after every attempt,mitting crimes as he or she went. Working hard to exploit and rob otherrcenists, this was the sort ofrceny method that evenrcenists themselves reviled.

    As for this group of youngsters before them, while none was showing off any top-tier equipment, that look of hopeless stupidity they shared was exceptionally tempting; it might very well be some sort of new approach towardrceny. Larceny also demanded survival and sought for new developments, after all! How could new approaches and school of thoughts not exist?

    ¡°Big South, what do you think?¡± Glue and Unrivaled Lucky Star were discussing this separately, while Southern Lone de remained nomittal, merely watching the twenty-six yers stride right past the three.

    Southern Lone de was still mute. Twisting his mouth toward a certain direction, he indicated for the two to take note of something over there.

    The two turned their gazes to look and saw another bunch of yers, about a dozen or so, moving and acting dubiously as they gestured and pointed at the twenty-six yers passing by. However, none of them were hiding in the tall grass like Southern Lone de and the others but was, instead, standing out in the open as they ridiculed the twenty-six yers.

    The three men exchanged nces. There was never ack of people who would bully others for their enjoyment, and there was an exceptionallyrge number of them online. For this bunch of hoodlums to appear out of nowhere, it was truly a gift from the divine. Southern Lone de and his men could now see just how profound these twenty-six yers present were.

    The three men stirred as they unblinkingly watched what these youngsters would do. How would they react? Would they change their equipment? What magical use did those under level 10 yers have for this PK? This was a question that Southern Lone de was particrly concerned about.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey...¡± These ¡®heys¡¯ were not Glue calling someone but his exmation, instead. Not only did these twenty-six yers fail to react to any of those people blocking their way and goading them with insults, they even took a detour by circumventing them.

    ¡°No way! To actually show such self-restraint, youngsters nowadays sure are something.¡± Glue sighed in awe. They were clearly just minors. Was it not said that children nowadays were all too familiar with the Law of the People¡¯s Republic of China on the Protection of Minors, so they were very legally conscious and acted very rampantly? It appeared that the media and the Inte were full of nonsense.

    Nevertheless, this situation remained unresolved, for those shady yers worked together not to let them pass. Seeing the twenty-six yers attempt to go around them, they actually chased right after them to pester these children. One of the Archers in that troublemaking group even fired off his Homing Projectile with the intention of teasing the young girls among the twenty-six.

    ¡°This is too outrageous. How can they continue to stand this?¡± Glue was dumbfounded.

    It was obvious that they could not, as all the twenty-six yers red furiously at their harassers and loudly chastised those men. Unrivaled Lucky Star, who was also made agitated by this, almost leaped out from the tall grass as he said, ¡°The Strength Mage is about to attack! Hmm... though it is a surprise attack.¡±

    They watched as the Mage holding the banner kept it and moved himself to the side before suddenly pulling out a magic staff while no one was looking and raising it in the air. The heaven-earthbination of Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was cast thusly, and the spellsnded upon his enemies indiscriminately.

    Unfortunately, it looked as if those people being subjected to the spells were barely affected by them; a Warrior stomped through the sea of mes and thrust the ymore forward...

    ¡°Where¡¯s that Mage?¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star asked.

    ¡°Looks like he got smacked away...¡± Glue missed his Eagle Eye. If he still had that passive skill, he would surely be able to see where the Mage had ended up flying.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star was in a daze.

    ¡°What else could it be? Just a bunch of noobs!¡± Southern Lone de snapped.

    ¡°Hmm... That surprise attack was quite a sess, yet none of those guys even felt it happen...¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star muttered.

    Meanwhile, that surprise attack seemed to have acted like a catalyst, as both parties were soon caught in a battle after exchanging a few rounds of words. That troop of twenty-six yers almost instantly became twenty-three. Southern Lone de did not see any magical use of ¡®PK protection¡¯, but those yers under level 10 were tossed aside as if they were outsiders, and all they could do was wave their heads in the air frantically as they cursed and yelled at the transgressors.

    The remaining youngsters caught in the battle were clearly no match for these scoundrels, and they were all beaten soundly the moment they came forward. However, no one retreated in the face of these impossible odds, and everyone very consciously protected those girls in their midst.

    ¡°F*ck. I can¡¯t stand watching this any longer!¡± Glue said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Southern Lone de had already unsheathed his sword by then. Meanwhile, Unrivaled Lucky Star was beginning to confer his Blessings to them all.

    Glue leaped out of the tall grass. Drawing his bowstring, he cleared his throat to speak.

    ¡°F*ck! Get down!¡± Southern Lone de suddenly leaped out and pushed Glue back into the tall grass.

    ¡°What the heck? What¡¯s that all about?¡± Southern Lone de had exerted quite a bit of strength in that move, causing Glue¡¯s head to be shoved right into the muddy ground they were crouching on and struggled to get his head out from under it. He saw a circle of fire appear in the sky above a short distance away from them and nearly half of those yers that had yet to enter the battle from the opposing side vanished. Next, a ck figure materialized in their midst, and as two streaks of violent mes appeared, the other half dissipated in the ensuing white lights.

    The people caught in the battle were all stunned, yet this figure did not stay for long as he dashed right into the chaotic battle and slowly picked them off one by one with great finesse. In less than a minute, the dozens of men who had been shing their weapons smugly were reduced to just three men. Frightened to the point that their souls fled, the harassers ended up sprinting away in every direction as they hugged their heads in terror.

    In the end, none of the three were spared; one was struck down by a Lightning Bolt, another had a Fireball chasing after him, and thest one had the honor of being pursued by the figure personally. However, it seemed that this person had already used up all his mana, so he had to get physical with that poor soul, and the sound of his fistsnding on that scoundrel¡¯s body was truly unforgettable; that man got beaten up all over the ce. Southern Lone de and the other two men hunkered even lower, with Glue looking as if he would drive his head back into the muddy ground himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk, all right...¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°SHHHH!¡± Glue shushed while he hid in the mud.

    Finally, that unlucky sole survivor had been beaten to death. That group of noobs gathered around him as if they had just seen their rtive, with someughing and others crying; there were even those that cursed and swore at the non-existent corpses of their enemies.

    ¡°Teacher lied to us. The uncle we met in Yueye City is very kind, but these men are all evil!¡± a student bawled.

    ¡°The uncle from Yueye City?¡± Gu Fei was confused, thinking to himself, <i>Do they mean Dusky Cloud? Kind? Fu¡ª </i>Gu Fei almost swore in front of his students.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go. Make our way into the city first,¡± Gu Fei said, instead.

    ¡°Dashuai, Xiaowu, and our ss rep got killed and were sent back to the city,¡± a student mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get a Teleportation Scroll and send it over to them so that they can get here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you use that method to teleport us over here?¡± another student asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that rich!¡± Gu Fei was piqued. <i>These students, all they want is to take advantage of me!</i>

    He brought all the students into the city, and after a few moments, Southern Lone de, Unrivaled Lucky Star, and Glue revealed themselves from the tall grass.

    ¡°Ahh. D*mm*t. Where¡¯s everyone? Why didn¡¯t they wait for me?¡± Suddenly, the three men all heard a voice that gave them a fright, causing them to shrink back into the vegetation. Sneaking a peek, they saw the very same Mage who had attempted to stage a surprise attack on those scoundrels from before appear from the shrubs at the side while clutching his waist. All three men rolled their eyes in unison.

 Chapter 592 - Level Doesnâ€™t Matter

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592 ¨C Level Doesn¡¯t Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Southern Lone de, Glue, and Unrivaled Lucky Star waited until everyone was long gone before climbing out of their hiding spot behind the tall grass. They exchanged nces.

    ¡°Uhm... Those kids don¡¯t seem to be anyone with any sort of backing,¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star remarked.

    ¡°I think I heard them call Thousand Miles Drunk a teacher,¡± Glue added.

    ¡°Teacher? Students?¡± Southern Lone de was stunned and thought the same thing as Dusky Cloud. <i>Bringing students to y MMOs, is this a subject that schools organize as extra-curricr activities nowadays?</i>

    ¡°It was a false rm.¡± Glue began dusting himself off from the dirt and mud. Despite the entire ordeal being quite tiring, he was feeling rather contented with what had happened. At the very least, they were not in danger in any sense this time.

    ¡°ckwater, the group that made their way over isn¡¯t a threat. Stay over in Yueye City temporarily and continue to monitor Dusky Cloud and his men¡¯s actions.¡± As their leader, Southern Lone de always thought one step ahead of everyone else.

    ¡°Dusky Cloud¡¯s gang seems to be preparing to log out.¡± At the moment, those nocturnal gamers in the locality were starting to call it a night and were returning to the city to log out.

    ¡°Okay, then. You can call it a night as well,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s head back to the city.¡± After messaging ckwater, Southern Lone de called out to Glue and Unrivaled Lucky Star so they could all return to the city. In the meantime, the two were in the middle of retelling what they had seen and heard to me Singed Clothes and the others, as if it were all a joke. Of course, some of the more embarrassing deeds they did in the process were glossed over.

    ¡°Ha ha! To think there¡¯s such a thing. What is Thousand Miles Drunk trying to do? Open a kindergarten? Treat the kids as kings?¡± me Singed Clothes guffawed upon hearing everything. Even though it was hardly a hrious matter, as long as it could be a source of ridicule toward Thousand Miles Drunk, he would surely find it extremely funny.

    ¡°Has Silver Moon shown his face yet?¡± Southern Lone de asked the two that were still camping out both spawn points.

    ¡°Nope.¡± The same answer came from both ends.

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s no longer online.¡± Glue, who had Silver Moon on his friends list, told the others this.

    ¡°That scum¡¯s really lucky to actually not make his way to either safe zone.¡± Everyone sighed.

    ¡°All right. We¡¯re all tired. Let¡¯s get some rest first! We¡¯ll talk about everything else when we next get online,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Big South, that Utopian Magic Staff...¡± Everybody reminded him vaguely, just what were they going to do about the magic staff? Should they continue and persist or abandon it? They were all hoping for a message of certainty; otherwise, their hearts would be weighed down by this huge burden.

    ¡°Let me think about it first to see if there¡¯s any solution to this!¡± Southern Lone de replied.

    Everybody sighed. Southern Lone de was truly persistent.

    ¡°A whole night spent without keeping watch, perhaps, the magic staff has already picked up by now...¡±

    ¡°Rx; it¡¯s still there.¡± Southern Lone deughed.

    ¡°What?¡± Everybody was shocked.

    ¡°I discovered our peers when I was staking out the ce for the staff today,¡± Southern Lone de shared.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that there¡¯s another team out there targeting this staff, too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They were there as well when Unrivaled Lucky Star went over to the Auction House before, so that means that the staff has yet to be retrieved,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°What next?¡±

    ¡°You guys should get some rest. I¡¯ll keep watch first,¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star volunteered. It was apparent that Southern Lone de had already privately messaged him about this.

    ¡°Okay!¡± the rest replied. Since the three yers were already in a designated safe zone, they just logged out there and then. Southern Lone de and the other two deliberately passed by the Auction House as they headed back to the city. Evidently, Southern Lone de and Glue would be in danger if they were to show their faces here; keeping their faces covered would attract suspicion on them as they would be deemed as potential criminals. Thus, the three did not get too near the ce. Southern Lone de and Glue and hid themselves behind a wall while Unrivaled Lucky Star went in and circled around once before swiftly running out, nodding. ¡°They are still there!¡±

    Southern Lone deughed. This was indeed a good discovery. They no longer had to be the mantis stalking the cicada but the oriole, instead. They might even have a chance to hoodwink Thousand Miles Drunk easily as well.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let you keep an eye on them first. We¡¯re gonna log out ande by to relieve you when it¡¯s time.¡± Southern Lone de said this to Unrivaled Lucky Star.

    ¡°Yeah. Go ahead!¡± Unrivaled Lucky Star nodded. They had been up all night, yet he still had work to do right now. Larceny could be a tiring job that went from dawn to dusk, and it was far more exhausting than how most yers yed the game. It was all because looting equipment from yers was far more troublesome than robbing someone in real life!

    Southern Lone de and the others quickly went offline soon after. Young Master¡¯s Elite, Svelte Dancer, Vast Lushness, Fireball, and the other characters all logged out one after another after busying themselves the entire day as well; meanwhile, Gu Fei, who was known for his short sessions in Parallel World, had yet to find a chance to call it a night. His students had just arrived at Baishi City and had all just witnessed their teacher instantly killing dozens of yers at one fell swoop. Each of them was excited, pestering him with all sorts of questions, annoying him to the point that he felt himself about to have a breakdown.

    Furthermore, the six rascals that had only joined the game today were all the more insistent as they asked him for equipment, having learned from their peers about their teacher giving away equipment when they started ying the game. They believed that he should treat everyone impartially and y no favorites to this end. However, Gu Fei¡¯s warehouse had practically been emptied out after thatst gifting session, and hisst grind on monsters had been before he left with Traversing Four Seas for their guild quest. Why would he have any sort of collection this time?

    ¡°Stop with your moring!¡± Gu Fei bellowed at those students. ¡°Do you take your teacher as a shop? I¡¯ve already given away all my equipmentst time; I don¡¯t have anything now.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have equipment, give us some coins so we can buy equipment ourselves!¡± These kids were not giving up so easily.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of coins as well!¡± Gu Fei replied. All his money was on Sword Demon¡¯s tab!

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s a liar.¡± Someone pouted. ¡°It said on the forums that you had sold your sword for 20,000 gold coins; why would you be out of coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the whole lot of them echoed.

    Gu Fei was in tears; he was really a mover and shaker in this game! He made the forum headlines even just from selling a sword, and the ensuing hype became known to all. In order to prove his innocence, he pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls and showed it to everybody. ¡°Look here. The sword is still with me. Your teacher was merely pulling a joke with his friend; I didn¡¯t really sell it.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! What a beautiful sword. Sir, why don¡¯t you give that sword for me to collect?¡± a student cried out.

    <i>Collect... </i>No matter how of little importance equipment in this game was to Gu Fei, there was no way he would give someone any gear for his or her collection. Looking at this student¡¯s yearning look, he hinted. ¡°Do you intend to change schools next semester?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± That student was stunned. Realizing the underlying threat in Gu Fei¡¯s words the next moment, he bawled, ¡°Sir, spare me!¡±

    A teacher might be unable to kill someone outright, but a P.E. teacher definitely had the means to leave his or students wishing that they were dead.

    ¡°Everyone, behave and stop making a racket. It¡¯s alreadyte; head back and rest up first! This is your growth period; how can you lot not have a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± All the students snorted in contempt, openly showing their scorn for being admonished while ying a game.

    ¡°Are you all thinking of changing schools?!¡± Gu Fei demanded.

    The students were crying even as they lined up to head toward the nearest safe zone.

    ¡°You guys need to allocate your time wisely. This is only the first day of your holiday; you can¡¯t go crazy like this.¡± Gu Fei continued lecturing them. ¡°You may study less since it¡¯s the holidays, but how can you forgo your physical exercise? Make sure to maintain a certain level of outdoor activity every day.¡±

    Indeed, to dare say something like ¡®study less¡¯, Gu Fei was truly a P.E. teacher. All the students sighed.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you do in-game every day?¡± The student asked him this as they made their way to a designated safe zone.

    ¡°I fight with the forces of evil,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    A barrel ofughter ensued.

    ¡°What¡¯s the forces of evil? Sir, bring us to fight them, too!¡± someone else quipped.

    ¡°You guys? You were all about to be extinguished by the forces of evil yourselves just moments ago; what are you going to fight them with?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, can you bring us to do some level grinding, sir?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of grinding?¡± he questioned.

    ¡°What would you rather we learn, then?¡± All his students were confused.

    ¡°Kung fu, of course,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s gone crazy again.¡± The students discussed this with each other before logging out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After sleeping to recover his vigor, given how Gu Fei¡¯s sensitivity was well beyond an average person¡¯s, he distinctly felt that this sleep had notpletely eliminated his lethargy from ying all nightst time. People would often disregard this, but Gu Fei, who was ustomed to intense sports, could clearly tell just what sort of effects burning the midnight oil ying a game brought. Simply put, since he had not enough sleep to recover from fatigue, his body was not back to its peak state yet.

    <i>I can¡¯t go on like this. While there¡¯s no problem with ying more right now since it¡¯s the winter holidays, I can¡¯t keep pulling all-nighters like this. Besides, with twenty or so students of mine tagging along, I¡¯ll need to be a role model to them; I must let them see what it means to have a sensible time management. </i>That was the thought Gu Fei had in mind as he quickly logged into the game.

    ¡°Sir, why are you only logging on now?¡±

    ¡°Sir, why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°Sir, why did you sleep so long?¡±

    His messages went off endlessly right off the bat to the point Gu Fei¡¯s hands were shaking from the effect. Sending messages like this was truly a young man¡¯s game!

    ¡°Why are you all so early? Did any of you get a proper rest?!¡± Gu Fei repeated this same line twenty times.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sir. Just quickly take us to level grind!¡± The same reply came back twenty times.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet.¡± Gu Fei could not stand messaging like this any longer.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over at a certain city gate, the twenty or so students online were all ready to set off. They were very adept at using online resources, so they had already acquired the relevant information regarding grinding in Baishi City before they logged on today. At the moment, stocked with the necessary food and fruit, they were ready to head off toward the grinding maps.

    When he came over, Gu Fei saw that those below level 10 had managed to scrounge up a full set of equipment from their fellow students. Upon seeing him walking up to them, the whole lot of kids cheered, all of them raring to set off.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Level grinding!¡± everyone shouted.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you guys that level grinding is useless?¡± Gu Fei questioned.

    ¡°Sir, are you gonna go insane after waking up so soon?¡± a student cried.

    Gu Fei nearly twisted his nose in anger when he heard that. He had already demonstrated his skill and dexterity so many times in this game; how was it that these kids were still incapable of recognizing his kung fu for what it was?

    ¡°Whether levels have any use or otherwise, I sure wish I can grab the game¡¯s Five Unyielding Experts over to tell you all about it,¡± Gu Fei remarked dryly.

    The students whispered to one another before one of them raised their hand after a good moment. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the Five Unyielding Experts?¡±

    ¡°Stupid! How could you not know who the Five Unyielding Experts are?¡± Ah Fa derided. ¡°They are the top five yers on Parallel World¡¯s overall experience leaderboard, colloquially referred to as the Five Unyielding Experts. Do any of you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Another student leaped out. ¡°I had a look at the overall experience leaderboard yesterday and the five names from the top were Drifting, Eternal Dominion, Brave Surge, Slyris, and Dusky Cloud.¡±

    ¡°Dusky Cloud?¡± Gu Fei was surprised. <i>Did the leaderboard change once more? I didn¡¯t do anything, though! </i>However, he soon recalled that Svelte Dancer had died from being squashed under Southern Lone de¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Dusky Cloud is that uncle from Yueye City! Ohhh. So he¡¯s one of the Five Unyielding Experts? That¡¯s so awesome!¡± All the students showed awe as they discussed this, and Gu Fei could tell at a nce that these kids were about to treat Dusky Cloud as their idol; was this not what it meant to be led astray? Just as he was about to say something, Ah Fa was already clicking his tongue for a stretch.

    ¡°This why you are all not up to par,¡± Ah Fa gloated. ¡°For those Five Unyielding Experts that depend on the experience leaderboards¡¯ ranking, true strength is when someone can maintain their position throughout. Ever since the start of the game up to now, the only ones that are able to maintain their ranks are Drifting and Eternal Dominion. As for all the other yers that have once been among the ranks, you all won¡¯t even recognize them if I tell you. All you guys gotta know is that it is our teacher here that kicked each of them down. Everyone, apuse!¡± Ah Fa took the lead by pping with fervent earnest.

    There was no doubt that what he just did was a little foolish. None of the students moved. All they did was stare at Gu Fei, as if they were hoping to search for the truth from him.

    ¡°Ah Fa isn¡¯t entirely correct; I didn¡¯t kill Svelte Dancer,¡± Gu Fei rified.

    Ah Fa swiftly started proudly schooling his fellow students. ¡°Do you guys even know who this Svelte Dancer is? She¡¯s mentioned on the forums that had bought teacher¡¯s sword; the number one pay-to-win gamer in MMOs.¡± Ah Fa might not be particrly capable, skill-wise,when it came to the MMOmunity, but he could also be considered as a veteran in the area. Everything he had said about those things were all clear and logical.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s also Uncle Dusky Cloud. Heh... I bet none of you guys know that he can be so powerful today all because teacher went over to Yueye City back in the days and helped him defeat the evil guild, Past Deeds, helping him be the boss of the city,¡± Ah Fa divulged further. These events were no longer a secret, and the other students were unaware of it purely because they did not have as much of a fanatical enthusiasm toward Parallel World as him. There were even some of those other students whom he had initially pulled into the game that had no idea what the term ¡®pay-to-win gamer¡¯ meant.

    ¡°Sir, so what¡¯s your rank in Parallel World?¡± The students finally understood what was being said after all of Ah Fa¡¯s endorsement. This was all done to tell them that their teacher Gu was a really indomitable character in-game.

    ¡°Dummy, didn¡¯t teacher already tell us that levels aren¡¯t important? Rankings on the leaderboard are meaningless. If our teacher wants to be number 1, he can just y everyone and be it; am I right, sir?¡± Ah Fa fawned.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you!¡± Gu Fei was peeved. Even though he knew that Ah Fa was trying to show support for him, why was it that he still felt ufortable all over? What Ah Fa had said did not seem to be things that he would have said, but just what did he want to be said?

    ¡°If level isn¡¯t important, then what is?¡± Someone happened to ask this question, and Gu Fei¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°That¡¯s a good question. What¡¯s important? Kung fu, of course!¡± Gu Fei clenched his fists.

    His students exchanged nces.

    Ah Fa leaped out at once. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t dismiss what teacher has just said. Actually, he¡¯s been saying the truth this whole time; he really does know kung fu, and he¡¯s super awesome at it. You¡¯ve already seen what he did this morning. Teacher could cleanly take care of that dozen or so hale men at one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just his Magic Attack Power that let him insta-kill others?¡± His ssmates were not totally noobs when it came to gaming, so they knew that there was no way their teacher could have achieved such clean kills without a supremely powerful Magic Attack Power.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you insta-kill one for me to see?¡± Ah Fa snapped back.

    No one cared to answer Ah Fa, choosing to look right at Gu Fei, waiting for him to shed light on the truth.

    ¡°Regarding this, Ah Fa isn¡¯t exaggerating one bit. Your teacher really does have a superb understanding toward kung fu,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just me, even one of the Five Unyielding Experts you¡¯ve just mentioned, Eternal Dominion, knows kung fu, too.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why was teacher beaten to such a poor state by an old man in the past?¡± Someone mentioned the famous footage of that incident on the school grounds. Any students that had ess to theputerb would have seen this footage; Gu Fei was actually quite the celebrity in school because of this.

    ¡°Because that old man¡¯s your teacher¡¯s father.¡± Gu Fei had always wanted to exin this matter, but he never had the opportunity to do so until now. It was as if everybody had made an agreement never to express their uncertainty over this issue. Speaking of which, Old Man Gu had truly been unruly and tyrannical in that video. Plenty of people had judged that they would be no match for the old man themselves, which was why nobody had much contention over that problem.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The students began to whisper quietly with one another again. Truly, this matter with Gu Fei had influenced them all deeply. The entire school, even the principal, deeply thought that he was very shameless. The students ruminated, <i>Is our shameless teacher, Gu Fei, intending to confuse us into randomly believing that the old man is his father in an attempt to cast off this problem that has gued him for so long?</i>

    Satisfied with getting the chance to tell the truth of that incident, he did not really care two hoots whether the students believed him or otherwise and merely continued. ¡°Because of how close this game simtes real life, possessing powerful equipment or superior levels is nothingpared to possessing true strength thates with actually knowing wondrous fighting techniques.¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s equipment is indeed very strong, but if you guys don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t use any weapon or spells. Who wish to give it a shot?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Dumbfounded, his students¡¯ eyes were wide with disbelief. Their teacher seemed to be serious.

    ¡°Can I try?¡± one of the students volunteered.

    Gu Fei nced at this student once and chuckled.

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re not gonna punish me if you lose, right?¡± The student was still rather hesitant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll punish you if I win, so you¡¯d better make me lose.¡± Gu Fei beamed.

    ¡°Then, here Ie!¡± This youngster was a Warrior. Against a Mage that would not use any weapon at all, especially one that would not cast any spell, it was already a near guarantee of a win for him. A Mage without spells had no Attack Power to speak of, so how could he lose?

    Holding the longsword in his hand, the student leveled it to his chest and cleaved; Gu Fei dodged past it with a single sidestep and reminded the kid. ¡°You can use your skills.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯d better be careful, sir!¡± the boy shouted, backhanding his longsword as he came shing through.

    Gu Fei could already tell that he was about to use Cyclone as that was the mistake most newbies would often make. He reached into his dimensional pocket and got out an apple. Weighing it in his hand for a moment as he looked intently at it, he then threw it abruptly.

    The damage from Cyclone did note from the weapon alone; even the gust in the torque motion would simrly deal damage. Throwing an apple with such a small Verdict would be impossible to interrupt the Cyclone, but Gu Fei¡¯s target was never just that, and that apple he had thrown urately righted on the tip of that student¡¯s longsword. Instantly splitting it into two as it went flying up and down respectively, the top half spun along with the Cyclone and was instantly shredded to the point that juice spurted all over the boy¡¯s face, while the bottom half fell exactly where the boy was about to step on as he spun. This immediately caused that youngster to slip and fall backward.

 Chapter 593 - A Lesson in Fighting Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593 ¨C A Lesson in Fighting Monsters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Since this boy who had slipped and fallen to the ground did not know what had happened, he checked himself in a daze, only to see that his HP had dropped by a miniscule amount. With his fighting spirit surging once more, he climbed up to his feet and began shing away at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei, who was happily preparing to say some choice words to promote kung fu, could not get a word in edgeways as the boy¡¯s longsword was hacking at him in every direction. Gu Fei swiftly let his attack sail past, expressing his surprise. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The boy came to a halt and quickly sheathed his sword. ¡°Are we done fighting?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking to kill me?¡± Gu Fei was angered.

    The boy scratched his head. ¡°But I¡¯ve still got plenty of HP!¡±

    Gu Fei was vexed. ¡°Isn¡¯t falling to the ground enough for you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me being careless.¡± The boy criticized himself. Finding that half slice of an apple he had slipped on, he gruffly kicked it away and cursed, ¡°Who¡¯s the deplorable person who tossed out rubbish here?!¡±

    Gu Fei was pissed. It seemed that the skill he had demonstrated was too profound. Was this brat foolish enough not to realize that it was Gu Fei who had thrown that apple which made him fall? Still, the crowd should have seen this with their eyes! Gu Fei turned to regard the rest of his students, yet all they did was stare right back at him. Indeed, they had witnessed Gu Fei throw that apple, but none of them thought that he had done so after precise calction. Everybody quietly looked at him until one of them finally found the courage to call out. ¡°Sir, even though this is a game, littering like that isn¡¯t good...¡±

    <i>I¡¯ll... bear this! </i>Gu Fei could only grit his teeth and shove the discontent down his belly. After all, at the end of the day, they were his students. Did he really have to end up beating them up ck and blue, just like mere ruffians, to demonstrate his kung fu? Gu Fei did not think that it was wise to be so ruthless, which was why he had devised such a move to demonstrate his skills and dexterity, but his students ultimately viewed it as him littering. Truly, it was a good deed that had no returns!

    ¡°Teacher, are we still continuing?¡± that Warrior asked.

    ¡°All right. Teacher isn¡¯t gonna be polite anymore. Don¡¯t me me for being too harsh on you!¡± Gu Fei had to prove his kung fu. Beating people up did not really hurt in-game, anyway. Rolling up his Midnight Spirit Robe¡¯s sleeves, Gu Fei got ready to show his students the real deal.

    ¡°Ha ha! Don¡¯t go easy on me, sir!¡± The boy looked to be far more confident than Gu Fei. ¡°Ahh!¡± After he uttered that line, this student already found his head looking up at the sky. Feeling a slight jolt of pain in his nose bridge, he looked around in shock and saw in time Gu Fei¡¯s fist retracting after appearing right before him mere moments ago. His teacher looked right at him. ¡°You¡¯d better concentrate!¡±

    ¡°Ahh...¡± The boy was unable to react at all, absolutely clueless on how he had ended up eating that punch. Thus, when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s second punche flying toward him, the boy wielded his longsword to meet the blow straight on instead of dodging it.

    Gu Fei had already expected his student, based on thetter¡¯s current standard, to go for such a crude fighting style, which aimed to devastate an enemy at the substantial expense of his own. Of course, Gu Fei was not about to let him seed. That punch of his was a feint in the first ce, so he took a step back after he drew that sh out, ducking past the sword to connect another punch right onto the boy¡¯s shoulder. Gu Fei was still considerate; he did not wish to end up bruising his student¡¯s face.

    A Warrior would not actually feel pain or even a tickle from the two punches from the Mage. The youngster¡¯s sword stabbed nothing but air, so he overturned his hand to continue his attack. He did not expect Gu Fei to be standing in an extremely tricky position, though. The moment the Warrior¡¯s sword swung by half an arc, the boy realized that his arm could not twist any further. Meanwhile, Gu Fei seemed to have already known what would happen as he shed this student a slight smile when thetter¡¯s sword swing could no longer continue. In that moment, Gu Fei reached a finger out and flicked the boy¡¯s forehead, causing it to bounce back crisply.

    Everything else that had happened after this disy finally convinced these non-practicing students just how terrifying Gu Fei really was. That longsword that boy was waving could not even touch Gu Fei in any sense of the word. It would be understandable If anyone were to say that Gu Fei had been running about, forcing the boy to chase right after him, but it just so happened that Gu Fei was always near him ¨C sometimes on the left and others on the right but never apart. He tracked and followed the direction the boy¡¯s sword would swing and dodged it every time even as he retaliated at every opportunity he got.

    Even the boy had lost count how many punches he had taken. If Gu Fei had wielded a weapon with even the slightest physical damage, that boy would have long since been dead. The only reason he had managed to survive for so long was entirely because Gu Fei was fighting with him barehanded, but after all those fists flying his way, even a blockhead could tell that there was no way he could beat his teacher. It was only that the audience was no longer just the students around; plenty of yers passing by had also stopped to watch this spectacr fight. This caused the boy to feel a little unsure on what to do, and the only option he had left was to continue and mechanically sh his sword at Gu Fei despite knowing that every sh he made would be useless.

    Gu Fei saw that nk and silly face of his and could not help butugh. With a quick punch right at that boy¡¯s forehead once, he disengaged from the melee and beamed. ¡°Will that do?¡±

    That boy rubbed his forehead,pletely in shock to the point that he could not reply.

    The other students were also dumbfounded for the longest while before surging around the two all of a sudden and making a huge racket as they cried out, ¡°Teach me, sir!¡±

    Having finally achieved his desired effect, Gu Fei was utterly contented. He immediately put on airs and kept his students in suspense. ¡°So, if you¡¯ve got skills like this, would any of you still need levels?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± All the students fought to answer his question.

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei chuckled before he corrected himself. ¡°Actually, levels are still necessary. Without the stats your level provides, there¡¯s no way anybody can dish out moves so quickly.¡±

    ¡°So, what exactly should we do?¡± His students were all confused.

    ¡°Levels are your foundation, and kung fu is your technique.¡± Gu Fei had thought about this himself before and considered such a summary would be the most sensible.

    ¡°So, should we be grinding our levels or be learning kung fu?¡± His students still could not make sense of things.

    ¡°Learn kung fu? That¡¯s too much for you guys. Do you really think that it will be like grinding levels in games ¨C something that can be achieved in three to five months?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna take that long?¡± His students were astounded.

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression turned cold. <i>If three to five months is a long time to these twerps, what will they think once they learn that I¡¯ve been training since young, yet even now, I am still working tirelessly to better myself?</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s only one month of holidays!¡± His students sighed with great disappointment.

    Gu Fei sighed as well. <i>That¡¯s right. Even if the average person likes to learn kung fu, not only do they not have the time, it is also not optimal for them to do it. </i>If he had been inundated with both the nine years ofpulsory education and the college entrances exams since he was young, there was no way he would have any kung fu to speak of.

    ¡°You guys truly don¡¯t have the prerequisite to practice and learn kung fu, but I can definitely teach you all somebat techniques, so that you at least can deal with monsters and PK in this game,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°YAY! Let¡¯s get started, then!¡± the students all yelled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out into the wilds.¡± Gu Fei waved his hand and led the ss of students out.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Out in the wilds, Gu Fei pulled a monster and began giving them an on-site lesson. Skill. This was real skill. Using his perspicacious kung-fu eyes to find out these NPCs¡¯ attack patterns was what he had learned in the process of fighting monsters. His number-two spot back then on the experience efficiency leaderboards was not just merely for show. Using his talent, the monster grinding method that he had discovered was certainly well beyond that of many yers. Even Sword Demon and the other veteran MMO gamers were not on par with him.

    Furthermore, a monster was an excellent learning model as it would immediately respawn when eliminated in a meticulous fashion. At the moment, all the students were seated neatly in two rows, as if attending a P.E. ss, and were watching Gu Fei break down the monster¡¯s attack patterns.

    ¡°Against this sort of attack, the first sequence is to turn to the side, take a step to the right, and distance yourself. Take note of this distance; everyone, please memorize it.¡± Gu Fei flicked his sword and insta-killed the monster before repeating the same sequence of actions of turning to the side and taking a step to the right twice.

    ¡°All right. Everybody, get up and follow me to do this once,¡± Gu Fei said, pping his hands to instruct his students to stand up.

    ¡°Turn to the side!¡±

    ¡°Step to the right while taking note of the distance.¡±

    After he finished his step, Gu Fei turned to check if the students were making the same step, correcting several of their mistakes in the process.

    ¡°Yup... Just like that... One more time. Turn to the side and take a step to your right. Hmm... not bad.¡± Gu Fei waspletely engrossed in the lesson.

    ¡°Okay. The second sequence here is the counterattack. The counterattack will be a little different as it¡¯ll depend on what sort of weapon everyone uses, and that requires targeted exercises; everyone should split up ording to their job sses. Uh... Priests can be together with Mages, Archers; Archers, if you wanna keep to your ranged attacks, please go and practice CS <sup>1</sup> . All right. Everybody should first practice that first step I¡¯ve shown you before. I¡¯ll personally take each group and instruct them individually on how to counterattack.¡±

    Gu Fei went about each step as he taught these students how to retaliate, ording to the length of the weapon used, and the method of attack.

    ¡°All right. Now that everyone has gotten a good grasp of the counterattack, let¡¯s link these two parts and do it once over. There¡¯s a detail here everyone needs to take note, and that¡¯s joining the first and second parts like this is only done to make it easier for everyone to practice. In truth, these two parts should be done all at one go, so perhaps we should not be calling them two sequences if we want to be very technical about it. It will be terrible if everyone is still counting the sequences during actualbat. For subsequent practices, everyone should give up the habit ofpartmentalizing it like this. Both sets of actions must be treated as a whole when executed. Is everyone clear?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± The students dragged out every syble when they replied.

    ¡°Okay. Stick to your separate groups. I¡¯ll be taking the Warriors once more; the other groups may try things out on their own,¡± Gu Fei said as he went to join the Warrior group to help them practice.

    After going through the sequence of actions with the Warriors several times, he instructed them to continue their practice on their own and ran over to the Thieves group, followed by the Knight students and then went down the line right after.

    ¡°All right. Now that everyone knows how to use their respective methods, we can all practice as one.¡± Gu Fei stood right in front of all the various groups and gave this directive, asionally correcting the mistakes his students made.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re very familiar with the moves already. Can we train with actual monsters now?¡± Gradually, some of the students who had be more proficient with what they had been taught began to look forward to the actualbat.

    ¡°Are all of you familiar with it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± It was yet another dragged out reply.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case...¡± Gu Fei thought about this for a while before he pointed to Ah Fa. ¡°Take some of your ssmates over to pull four monsters over. Every group gets one each and will send forth a representative to engage the monster for practice. The others, pay close attention to see if the said person is doing it correctly. If it bes dangerous, everyone should quickly take down the monster together.¡±

    The students followed Gu Fei¡¯s directive and began to train with monsters. At first, idents urred often, but through thorough practice, each of them was able to grasp this fighting style slowly. Once Gu Fei saw that they were all doing sufficiently well, he suddenly moved to clean up the four monsters himself before he pped his hands to gather everyone anew for a fresh batch of lessons. ¡°I believe most of you have also realized that this method of fighting style will only be the mostmon attack patterns that these monsters use. In reality, the monsters will sometimes use different attack patterns. I saw that a lot of you guys merely chose to bear with the brunt of the ensuing attack when it happened, waiting for the monster to return to the attack pattern you¡¯ve learned, but,¡± Gu Fei pointed to three students as he continued, ¡°the three students, Wang Shuangshuang, Zhang Fan, and Hu Yong have done rather well. They noticed that this method of dodging and counterattacking can also be used on the different attack patterns of the other monsters and just requires some minor changes. So, I shall demonstrate these for you.¡±

    A whole two hours passed, and Gu Fei finally ended his lecture on the entire set of fighting routines for these level 30 monsters. Every student had different levels of understanding and athleticism, each grasping at varying degrees, but no matter how much theoretical knowledge contained, everything depended on whether the students themselves would work hard and practice after.

    ¡°All right. That¡¯s it for today¡¯s lesson! You guys can use this style to grind your levels, and tomorrow¡¯s lesson will be on how to fight against the level 35 One-eyed Hunter. The One-eyed Hunter has high Agility. There¡¯s no need for yers that don¡¯t have over 20 Agility to turn up since you won¡¯t be able to use this style. These students can join me to learn how to take on the level 35 Lumberjack monster the day after. That monster won¡¯t require yers to have much Agility using this style.¡± Gu Fei concluded what they had done for the day and a preview of the next lesson¡¯s content.

    ¡°Ahhhh, sir!¡± A student, who did not have over 20 Agility, immediately voiced out his opinion. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll fall behind by a whole day?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They can take on level 35 monsters tomorrow after ss, but we gotta spend that day with level 30 monsters, instead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. Since there¡¯s already a method to take on level 35 monsters, why don¡¯t we learn that to start with? What¡¯s the point of learning the level 30 monsters?¡±

    ¡°Already thinking about running before you even learn how to walk, don¡¯t you understand what ¡®step by step¡¯ means? Didn¡¯t you see that plenty of your ssmates were struggling dealing with level 30 monsters?¡± Gu Fei asked back.

    ¡°Of course, they¡¯d be struggling; they¡¯re not even level 10,¡± a student muttered.

    Actually, not only were they struggling, those students did not even engage the monsters. Had it not been for the others helping to take care of them, they would have probably died countless times during this practice session. Gu Fei gathered all these students before him and earnestly addressed them. ¡°Look; the handful of you are representatives of being too low level, which is equivalent tocking a solid foundation. There¡¯s no other solution to this; all you can do is work even harder and level up as fast as you can in these two days before joining everyone with their grind. Otherwise, all you can do is watch everybody train while all of you mooch off EXP on the side. Sounds really boring, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I think that¡¯s pretty good,¡± one student mischievously answered.

    ¡°Without being self-motivated, there¡¯s no way you can make anything out of yourself.¡± Gu Fei regarded him with derision.

    Gu Fei felt a real sense of aplishment when he saw these students use the routines he had taught them to y monsters, but he did not forget who he was. Looking at the time, he called all the students. ¡°All right, practice everything you¡¯ve learned in the next hour, and you can all log off to rest once it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°AH! Sir, there¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re having holidays now!¡± All the students wailed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go overboard during the holidays as well. Log off and rest; read a book and eat dinner. You cane back online and y once you¡¯re done with dinner. Don¡¯t y toote; don¡¯t game the entire night. Sleeping early and waking up early keeps your mind alert. Tomorrow¡¯s ss will be in the morning. Those who fail to turn up will be considered as ying truant and will be reflected in next semester¡¯s P.E. ss attendance.¡±

    ¡°AHHHH! Sir, that¡¯s too much!¡± The students were in tears.

    ¡°Sir, can I not turn up if I have matters to attend tomorrow morning?¡± Some students began making mental calctions as they came forward and asked.

    ¡°Sure. There¡¯s no need toe online that day as well. Concentrate on the matter you¡¯re attending. If it is coincidentally something in the morning, pass me a written request for leave with your parents¡¯ signature,¡± Gu Fei replied. The students¡¯ tears were flowing freely right now.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not letting us y, yet you¡¯re going at it so hard yourself!¡± The students were all protesting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll maintain the same schedule as everyone, so everybody can monitor me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Tears were streaming down their cheeks. <i>What¡¯s the point of monitoring you when we can¡¯t record your attendance and deduct you based on your conduct?</i>

    ¡°Alright, enough with your nagging. The time you spend arguing can be better spent grinding on monsters. You guys will soon discover that, with the method I¡¯ve taught you, an hour of grinding is all you need. It will really be too much if you continue grinding through the night,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The students took this im with a pinch of salt, but they no longer had any other choice regarding this matter. All they could do was search for their monsters to grind under Gu Fei¡¯s watchful gaze. Gu Fei walked around, leeching off the experience points from his students¡¯ efforts even as he corrected their mistakes. When he was in high spirits, he would even personally demonstrate a few techniques that were of higher difficulty, giving the much savvier and quick-witted students even more avenues to improve themselves on.

    This hour went by really fast, and at the end of this session, the students were all surprised to find that it was exactly as what Gu Fei had said. The efficiency of this one hour of grinding was exceptional; the experience points they earned was the same as what they would earn from two to three hours of their usual grind.

    ¡°It¡¯s so amazing?¡± They were all astonished.

    ¡°What¡¯s so unique about this?¡± A student skillfully demonstrated what they learned today.

    ¡°If we were to grind for a whole day in this fashion...¡± Another student began imagining such a scenario, but Gu Fei¡¯s gaze fell on him, causing the kid to lower his head and swallow his words.

    ¡°Assemble, everyone! Time to head back to the city!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    The students moved slowly and reluctantly, spending a whole ten minutes just to assemble, even managing to kill some monsters along the way. Gu Fei was not too knotted by it; his eyes were half closed toward this matter as the students gathered and made their way back to the city with Gu Fei taking the lead.

    ¡°Heh... Old Sun and the others sure have lost out plenty since they¡¯re not here today.¡± The students were chattering with one another animatedly on their way back, feeling sorry for all their fellow ssmates that were unable to get online today.

    ¡°For those students not here, make sure to teach them what they¡¯ve missed when they get online.¡± Gu Fei reminded the lot.

    ¡°Yes!¡± They obediently nodded.

    Reaching the spawn point, Gu Fei escorted all of them to log off. All were in tears again, for if their teacher were thest to go offline, who would know whether he truly logged out or otherwise? Should they all get online again for a surprise spot check? Their teacher would most likely im that he was the one who had managed to catch them sneaking back online to y the game, instead.

    In reality, Gu Fei was not as shameless as what these students had thought. Upon seeing that all his students had logged out, as a man of his word, he went offline soon after. As a result, the ones who had suffered the greatest torment was Southern Lone de¡¯s team again.

    Given that Southern Lone de had Gu Fei in his friends list, seeing thettere online was akin to the seven¡¯s greatest nemesising online. They were all on high alert, watching their surroundings, afraid that a streak of glowing mes might just descend on them from the skies above or a ck figure might suddenly appear right in front of them. Everything red or ck left the seven men¡¯s hearts beating intensely.

    However, what made it all the more excruciating was that, despite all their scares and rms, from the time Gu Fei came online until he logged out, nothing happened.

    ¡°That guy, just what is he up to?¡± The seven were distressed.

    ¡°Yet another day where the buyer of that magic staff has not shown him or herself.¡± They continued to monitor what was happening down at the Auction House, only this time, Southern Lone de and the others had already identified their fellow colleagues that were keeping an eye on the magic staff. Whatever movement or action those colleagues of theirs took, nothing would ever escape their eyes.

 Chapter 594 - Asking for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594 ¨C Asking for Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    For the next several days, Gu Fei really did as what he had professed and taught his students various fighting routines to deal with monsters of different levels.

    These sorts of fighting routines were not kung fu but standard temtes of attacks created based off the monsters¡¯ attack patterns, instead. Every routine only matched against a specific monster; someone attempting to apply the same routine to any other opponent would simply end up sprawled on the ground.

    Of course, if this person possessed a level of mental flexibility capable of inferencing and extrapting the intricacies within all these fighting routines, that would be another matter altogether. However, that was not something any outsider could do. Only a kung fu practitioner who had a good grasp of kung fu would be able to achieve that. Out of Gu Fei¡¯s students, it was already the limit for the smarter ones just to adopt a move, which required them to take a step on the left and attack on the right, into a reverse move which had them stepping to the right to attack on the left. This small change might pay off against a rigid AI, but it would be far from sufficient when pitted against a fellow human being in actualbat.

    Nevertheless, Gu Fei was already pleasantly surprised that his students could achieve this. He had never seen his students this enthusiastic in learning before. If they were somewhat reluctant and forced when learning that first day, all his students now began to show proactiveness after tasting the fruits of theirbor by utilizing Gu Fei¡¯s fighting style. Many of them began to scour for information and do their own research on the monsters they needed to fight before consulting Gu Fei about how they should be taken care of.

    Gu Fei had mainly been depending on ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to level up this whole time and was merely sporadically grinding on monsters, so the monsters he had hunted did not amount to many. The types he had inculcated his students about were the one he hade across in those few times he had grinded, which was why he could provide such a developed fighting routine for each of them. Thus, with so many of his students asking him now about monsters he had not even heard of, how should he respond?

    The students were very disappointed the first time he told them that he was unsure of how to fight those monsters. Gu Fei did not think much about it originally, but he happened to overhear a private discussion among his students about his kung fu being nothing more than just that.

    Gu Fei was really annoyed by this im. The only reason he was unsure was his unfamiliarity with those monsters, yet the students actually viewed it as their teacher¡¯s kung fu being inadequate! <i>What a joke. Is there any opponent out there that kung fu can¡¯t beat when ites tobat? </i>

    Gu Fei was dedicated when it came to kung fu! After his students logged off that day, he immediately contacted Brother Assist to ask about the four types of monsters his students had asked him that day, as well as their respective coordinates, resolving to visit their respective grinding maps and do his own research through actualbat.

    The next day, when teaching that day¡¯s content on how to fight monsters, Gu Fei solemnly imparted the fighting styles he hade up with based on his research regarding the four types of monsters his four students had asked him about, making sure to convey a clear message to them: Doing something like this was very easy; it was just a matter of whether he was willing to do it or otherwise.

    He got mixed feelings from the end result.

    On one hand, he was ted when the four students gasped in admiration, convinced that kung fu was indeed all-powerful.

    On the other hand, he was unhappy that six other students had sought him out regarding the fighting styles for six different monsters that day.

    Gu Fei felt as if he had fallen into a trap, and it was a trap that he had dug himself. All he could me was his fixation toward kung fu.

    Despite this, Gu Fei did not ease and still pushed to develop fighting routines for the six monster. That very same day, once all his students had logged off, he again contacted Brother Assist for more information, making his way to the relevant grinding map to do his research. The feeling he got was very simr to the work he had to do when preparing lessons for his sses...

    On the third day, after he taught the six different monsters, Gu Fei reckoned that new questions would be raised as a result. Sure enough, six other students came forward to ask about six different monsters, not saying anything further and disappearing after posing their questions. It was as if they knew that Gu Fei would surely give them an answer the next day.

    ¡°D*mm*t...¡± Gu Fei felt as if he had picked up a quest, and these students were all the NPCs handing out his quest. There would be six per day daily.

    ¡°You busy?¡± Gu Fei turned around and hailed Brother Assist.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here alright! I was just waiting for you. What do you wanna know today?¡± Brother Assist was not in the least bit annoyed by his disruption; rather, he loved it when people asked him questions. Actually, what Gu Fei was currently doing was a pastime of Brother Assist.

    ¡°Yup. These are the ones today...¡± Gu Fei proceeded to send him the names of the six monsters his students had given him.

    ¡°Let me help you check!¡± Brother Assist flipped through the seemingly endless book of records he kept, messaging Gu Fei even as he checked, ¡°Say; what are you busying with all this for? Four monsters the day before, six yesterday, and another six today. I¡¯ve already recorded it all down for you, but what sort of research are you doing?¡± Not only did Brother Assist like people asking him questions, he was simrly passionate when it came to asking people questions. The fact that he had endured this urge for three whole days before prying was already a testament to how courteous he was being to Gu Fei.

    ¡°You wanna know? Come and follow me!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Brother Assist was of course more than happy to oblige.

    Gu Fei naturally did not resent it. When given a choice between heading to the library to look for information himself or having a portable library with him, he obviously preferred thetter.

    The two set a ce to meet. Brother Assist gathered the information Gu Fei needed as he made his way over. The three main details Gu Fei needed were the level of the monsters, their form of attacks, and their spawn locations.

    ¡°Here is what you wanted.¡± Brother Assist was thorough with his work. Putting everything about the six different monsters down on a piece of paper, he handed it over to Gu Fei the moment they met by the city gate.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Gu Fei said as he took it and nced through the information.

    ¡°If we head this way, the nearest to us will be the Wilderness Guest.¡± Brother Assist pointed to the third monster on the paper.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°So, tell me, what are you doing asking me for this information every day?¡± Brother Assist asked even as he led the way.

    ¡°I¡¯m researching the fighting styles for all these monsters,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of researching all that for?¡± Brother Assist found it to be strange. The monsters Gu Fei was asking for information about were too low level,pletely unsuitable for him who was already above level 40.

    Gu Fei heaved a sigh and told him everything about how his students had made their way over to Baishi City to find him.

    Even though Brother Assist knew that Gu Fei was a teacher, he still thought that it was a little awkward for a teacher to y MMO with his students, but at the moment, he was far more interested in what Gu Fei had told him. His research to take on these monsters with high efficiency.

    ¡°Just how efficient is it?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I used to be ranked second on the leveling efficiency leaderboard.¡± Gu Fei felt that this was enough to convince Brother Assist sans the use of any specific data.

    ¡°Oh, yeah! I even remember that the number one on that leaderboard was actually Fleeting Smile. A Priest ranking first when ites to efficient leveling was just too shocking. Speaking of which, is he still talking about wanting to rectify you? He¡¯s been troubling us for quite some time before, but he hasn¡¯t made any new move recently! Also! That guy¡¯s obviously a gamepany employee. I¡¯ve already lodged aint about him, asking them to check, but I have yet to get any response. It¡¯s too odd! Hey! Do you think they¡¯re done checking the matter and have already frozen his ount? That¡¯d exin why we haven¡¯t heard from him in a while! Hey, you have him in your friends list, right? Has he been online these few days?¡± Brother Assist looked at Gu Fei as he asked this, only to see Gu Fei expressionlessly gazing right back at him. The man even halted his footsteps. <i>Brother Assist sure is Brother Assist; even his thoughts are so plentiful!</i>

    ¡°Ha ha... I digress. What were we talking about again?¡± Brother Assistughed at himself awkwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m studying the most efficient style of monster grinding. You¡¯ll get to see it for yourself soon. Fleeting Smile is a gamepany employee, that¡¯s what he told me when I first met him, so I do believe it to be true. Besides, that guy¡¯s been online these past few days, yet he hasn¡¯t replied to a single message I sent his way.¡± Gu Fei answered everything Brother Assist had asked in a single breath.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Brother Assistughed dryly, too embarrassed to follow up with what Gu Fei had just said.

    The ce the Wilderness Guest would spawn was indeed not too far from the city. The two of them came across this monster after exchanging a few words with each other.

    ¡°This monster¡¯s level 25; you gotta go easy on it,¡± Brother Assist reminded.

    Gu Fei smiled and nodded. When his hand came out from his dimensional pocket, he was instead holding a dagger.

    ¡°Eh. You¡¯re gonna use a dagger?¡±

    ¡°The kid asking me how to fight this monster¡¯s a Thief, so I of course need to study using a dagger to fight it,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Ohhh...¡± Brother Assist nodded repeatedly. Thereafter, he very conscientiously asked, ¡°Which monster did a Knight ask for?¡±

    Gu Fei saw through what he was after and chuckled. ¡°Brother Assist, just tell me directly if you¡¯re interested in learning this fighting style for any particr sort of monster. It just so happened that I¡¯m free these days, so I can help you research them together.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed interested in trying out your so-called efficient grinding.¡± Brother Assistughed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Gu Fei pointed at the fourth monster on the paper. ¡°That one¡¯s requested by a Knight.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to it,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Once that was done, neither wasted any more time chatting. Gu Fei held the dagger and went to engage the monster as Brother Assist stood at the side with a dumbfounded look. He thought of how he had long known that Miles was a super invincible Close Combat Mage, but even his heart would skip a beat if he suddenly witnessed a Mage engaging a monster in a melee like this with only a dagger in hand.

    Brother Assist was an adult at the end of the day, so hisprehension was much better than the youngsters. Furthermore, he was now witnessing the whole process behind Gu Fei¡¯s research, so he was also able to grasp the man¡¯s line of thinking, which was to get a thorough understanding of all the attack patterns a monster would utilize, as well as its means of defense. After this, Gu Fei would then create a clearly defined fighting routine from it.

    The most exciting part would be when Gu Fei was probing the monster; his seemingly endless forms of attacks dazzled Brother Assist. He figured that, by the time he finished watching this performance from Gu Fei, he would never again be mesmerized by the heart-pounding fighting sequence in action movies.

    Instead, it was theter part after he had developed a fighting routine for the monster that it became boring. He repeatedly experimented and tested each move, starting over from the top once a mistake urred. This process continued until even Brother Assist felt a little bothered by it, yet Gu Fei continued testing with unremitting persistence. All the various fighting routines he had imparted to his students before were all what he had inadvertently grasped from his repeated grinding. Right now, it was as dull as if he were doing specialized research for a thesis paper.

    At the very end, Brother Assist was finally able to witness his sess. A full set of fighting routine was formted where the monster waspletely incapable of even touching Gu Fei, and the sequence of moves both parties followed became a loop. The monster would surely be defeated as long as the yer followed every step and move of this fighting routine.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s incredible!¡± Brother Assist¡¯s mouth hung agape. What Gu Fei had developed was far more fearsome than he had imagined, for it was no longer merely about efficiency. If anybody could grasp Gu Fei¡¯s fighting style... The more important point here was the safety it provided the yer. Nothing would be expended in the process, which made this fighting style very economical and affordable.

    Following this, Gu Fei consecutively took on five more monsters to try it out, only stopping after he had confirmed that there was no furtherplications. Once everything was done, he turned to Brother Assist and nodded. ¡°Okay. On to the next one!¡±

    ¡°Just how did you do that?¡± Brother Assistpletely revered Gu Fei right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you; anything is possible with kung fu!¡± Gu Fei balled up his fists as he said this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick out a monster I often grind on when we head back and see if you can help me study it,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, shall I ask Sword Demon and the others if they wish toe and learn as well?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°He he! They... They don¡¯t really need this. All of them havee up with their personalized grinding styles that are very suitable to them; this is especially since they can fully maximize the advantages of their unique equipment and traits. There are indeed more efficient styles that they can learn, but...¡±

    ¡°¡®But¡¯, what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be too difficult as they need kung fu foundation,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°How much more difficult are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°Take me for an example; fighting monsters 20 levels above my own... Even though I can forge out a simrly suitable fighting routine, it has a really high requirement from my reaction. Furthermore, there¡¯s an absolute requirement for the Agility stat. I doubt you guys can do what I do and just prioritize Agility over any other stat for every job ss,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed impossible...¡± Brother Assist wiped off his non-existent sweat.

    ¡°Which is why they don¡¯t need my help.¡± Gu Fei concluded.

    ¡°Then, what about me?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°You... Brother Assist, you should know the answer to your question best!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Brother Assist paused for a moment before despondence washed over him. Gu Fei was very tactfully telling him that he was not on the same level as those experts, and that hisbat standard was indeed at the level where he needed lessons.

    Afterward, Brother Assist followed Gu Fei to visit the other monsters, witnessing Gu Fei¡¯s performance using various weapons; even the healing staff a Priest used danced ferociously in his hands. However, once that was over, he awkwardly exined to Brother Assist, ¡°These routines I¡¯ve shown you focus on closebat. The Priest job ss makes it really awkward; Mages are at least able to chant and deal damage with their spells duringbat if timed right, but Priests don¡¯t really have any attack spells in their arsenal, and the damage they can deal is severely limited. Most yers don¡¯t add Strength to their Priests, so even if I teach them this fighting style, I can¡¯t really call it efficient.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t really say that,¡± Brother Assist hurriedly refuted. ¡°You can¡¯tpare a Priest to a Warrior when ites to efficiency; you need topare it against their job sses. Take that fighting style you¡¯ve got for Priests; swap another random Priest and ask him to grind on his or her own, and there¡¯s no way that they canpete with your fighting style in terms of efficiency. For Priests, aside from that brief period where they are able to solo grind when they¡¯re just beginners, every Priest will definitely have to rely on a team thereafter. Even if they solely depend on questing to level up, they must still call for aid whenever theye across anything that requires them to fight. At the very least, these Priests will not be utterly helpless if they learn your fighting routines.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Priests indeed have a more efficient time grinding in a team, but speaking of which, considering how hateable Young Master is as a person, just how does he find a grinding party to keep him at such a high level?¡± Gu Fei was also someone who partook in being a little nosy every now and then.

    ¡°These days, a ten-man grinding party usually needs two Priests to ensure their safety, but Young Master Han is capable of handling the job of two Priests all by himself without making a single mistake in the process. With one less Priest required, that means a slot will be freed up for more damage output. Everyone is willing to fight over such a high-caliber Priest like him, so who cares how detestable he is? EXP is far more important!¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Oh, how the morals of society decay with each passing day!¡± Gu Fei sighed. Putting experience above all else was very simr to how money was being regarded in the real world. No matter how virtual this world was, how people were valued still danced to the same tune.

 Chapter 595 - No Longer Heeding Other Mountains after the Return to Huangshan

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595 ¨C No Longer Heeding Other Mountains after the Return to Huangshan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    By the time he was done with his research on the six different monsters, an entire afternoon had already passed. Gu Fei reflected the great sense of achievement he was feeling inside; meanwhile, Brother Assist¡¯s book was now filled with new notes.

    ¡°My students are low level. This Knight isn¡¯t even at level 30 yet, so choosing it might be too low for you. Head back, look for a level 40 monster that you wanna grind on, and tell me; I¡¯ll help you research it.¡± Gu Fei told Brother Assist.

    ¡°What do you mean head back. We¡¯ll do it now, let¡¯s go!¡± Brother Assist was anxious.

    Gu Fei nced at the time and saw that there was still a while before his students would get online after having their dinner. Gu Fei had gone through great pains and hard work teaching his students thesest two days. After all, there was no way his students could grasp everything in that two-hour lecture, so Gu Fei had to join them for the remainder of the time when they grinded, continuing to correct all their mistakes. When it was time for his students to take a rest, he still had to prepare for future lessons. Originally, he had time to rest after finishing all the preparatory work, yet right now, he had additional lessons to impart for Brother Assist...

    Thankfully, Brother Assist¡¯s lesson would be aplished in this one day, and the Knight would not approach him with new questions every day. Gu Fei nodded and decided to sacrifice his rest today to help Brother Assist just once.

    ¡°What level of monster do you think I should be fighting?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°What level of monsters do you usually fight?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Level 45, but if we¡¯re talking about efficient grinding, I¡¯ll choose those around level 40,¡± Brother Assist answered. Expert gamers would often choose to fight monsters five levels above theirs when solo grinding, and a powerful and skillful party could usually take on monsters ten levels above theirs, but for yers like Svelte Dancer that possessed top-tier equipment, they could simrly take on monsters ten levels above theirs alone. Only inhuman characters like Gu Fei would be ridiculous enough to take on monsters twenty levels above his.

    Furthermore, being able to kill a level 50 monster using the strength of a level 40 could not be considered as taking on overlevel monsters. Even yers with just fairly decent equipment could aplish such a feat; the key was to insure a level of efficiency when doing it. In the span of one minute, a yer who might be capable of killing two level 40 monsters but could only manage to kill a single level 50 monster. Meanwhile, the experience from killing a level 50 monster was nowhere as ridiculous as twice that of a level 40 monster, so that yer would be better off grinding with level 40 monsters in terms of the rate of experience awarded.

    To truly take on overlevel monsters, it was necessary for there to be a visible increase in the rate of experience earned. A good example was Brother Assist; the Knight was capable of defeating monsters five levels above his own, yet he barely qualified to take on overlevel monsters since he would only be at his most efficient grinding on monsters around his level. However, experience points were not the only thing yers gained from killing monsters. The level of items monsters could drop would be factored in as well, and the level of monsters had a positive corrtion with the quality of the items dropped. Thus, even though the experience gained between level 40 and level 45 monsters was about the same, he was more willing to work a little harder and kill the level 45 monsters, instead.

    Gu Fei very clearly understood the logic behind this as well, so neither of them wasted any more words, and Brother Assist immediately led Gu Fei directly to the grinding map he frequented. Actually, Knights and Priests grind very simrly: it was most efficiently done by them joining a party. A level 40 and above Dark Knight, however, would gain greater Attack Power after their Job ss Advancement, and this once support job ss now had the wish to help out and contribute to the damage output of their party. Thus, they no longer needed to dedicate themselves solely to the management of bestowing Blessings onto their party members but could, instead, actively brave the frontlines at the first opportunity they got.

    This sort of half-heartedness of course left people feeling disgruntled, and that was because most of the yers in charge of dealing damage had thought of themselves as the masters, treating the support yers as no more than servants. For a servant not to properly serve to the needs of the masters and actually dash forward and fight over monsters with their masters, how could any of them bear it? Besides, Knights were, honestly speaking, just a booster of sorts and were not something necessary like Priests. Their grind might be slightly slower without Knights in the party, but that was hardly a big deal. Besides, there were plenty ofdies who had picked up the Priest job ss, which was a natural advantage that Knights could not match up against. Thus, when it came to support job sses, the treatment Knights received was far from that of Priests.

    Meanwhile, Knights that advanced to be Dark Knights now possessed a decent Attack Power, which allowed them to solo grind, and for those who did not wish to deal with people giving them looks when in a party, those Knights decided to walk the path of masters and to no longer stoop orpromise by carving a path out for themselves. However, Brother Assist was not in such a simr situation. As the King of Information, Brother Assist mainly focused on questing to level, only asionally joining parties to grind on monsters. For him to have the thought of grinding on monsters, it would be a lie to say that it was not influenced by the people he hung around with.

    In the mercenary group Brother Assist was in, aside from Gu Fei, the indiscriminate yer, all the other members were people who worked independently. Even if he was not motivated, there was no way he could not think to improve himself when hanging around such teammates, so Brother Assist slowly began to feel embarrassed whenever he found himself figuratively getting carried whenever they were in a fight.

    The monster Brother Assist was currently grinding was the Campfire Patroller found in Baishi City¡¯s Wilderness Camp. Their level ranged from 44 to 46, and their job ss was that of a Warrior. Every Campfire Patroller used a one-handed sword as their weapon. They also carried torches in their off-hand, which acted as weapons inbat, allowing them to inflict the Burn effect that caused gradual damage if they made contact with their targets. It was a particrly nasty monster for yers to deal with.

    Nheless, despite its nastiness, the level 45 monster was already a pretty good selection as far as solo grinding went. This game¡¯s design made it evident that it encouraged yers to form parties and y as a group since the higher the level of the monsters, the more they would form packs of threes to fives, all of them sharing the aggro generated when engaged. Even a single yer would have trouble taking on these monsters if he or she was on the same level, much less if they were levels above their own. Fortunately, the gamepany had not forgotten to cater to the lone wolves that preferred solo grinding, taking into consideration to program monsters that were more suitable for such endeavors. The Campfire Patroller was one such monster, and it was the favorite of the average yers between level 40 to 50.

    From the scene thatid before them upon arrival, Gu Fei and Brother Assist could tell that there was quite a number of yers grinding out here, but they were all engaged in their respective battles, each staking their im to a parcel ofnd as they silently grinded. Furthermore, quite a number of yers present were capable of taking on monsters five levels above theirs by themselves; this was the result of the game¡¯s intentional design of the increasing experience point requirement for every level. The high experience requirement made yers stagnate at any one level for a very long time. They would rather trash equipment if they just recently level up, but having spent such a long time leveling meant that most yers would be able to swap their water pistols for cannons. The advantage pioneers held would be diminished precisely in such a fashion, and the higher the level people became, the more apparent this would be.

    ¡°Shall we find a spot and begin?¡± Gu Fei kept the conversation going with Brother Assist as they entered the camp grounds, searching for a corner where nobody had a im to.

    Brother Assist had been frequenting this area thesest two days, but he had never really gone here at this time of the day in-game. He too had learned from Young Master Han to wait until it was deep into the night when there were fewer yers online before starting his grind, so he had never run into such troubles with crowd before. The two men walked halfway around the location but had yet to find a spot for them to begin. Gu Fei got very impatient, while Brother Assist felt dispirited.

    ¡°Now, what?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Brother Assist really hoped that Gu Fei would be able to clear out a spot, but he knew that, even though thetter hardly batted an eyelid when killing yers, he would never act like an unreasonable tyrant, so all he could do was sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking around. If there¡¯s really nowhere free... We¡¯ll juste by another time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei answered as they kept searching. In the end, they came up empty-handed, even crossing paths with quite a few yers who were simrly searching for spots. Thus, Gu Fei began to take the initiative and asked the yers grinding if they were about to leave. What he was doing did not seem to be well-received by others, though, as some of them gruffly expressed their intention to grind unless they dropped dead when asked.

    However, there would always be good men in the world. As Gu Fei and Brother Assist went about asking yers, everybody could see that the two men were in urgent need to grind, so finally, someone took pity on them and waved the two of them over. ¡°Hey, you two! Come here!¡±

    Gu Fei and Brother Assist exchanged nces, and after confirming that this person was indeed calling for them, they happily ran over to this man as fast as they could.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be logging off for dinner soon.¡± The yer told the two once they were within earshot.

    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± they hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Are you two grinding together?¡± the guy asked, a little curious. As this was a famous spot in Baishi City for solo grinding, nobody should be pairing up to grind here unless one of them was a noob being carried or trying to leech off experience, but looking at these two men, they were evidently above level 40.

    ¡°We¡¯re not grinding. We¡¯re looking to fight these monsters for the purpose of research.¡± Gu Fei was honest.

    ¡°Research?¡± This yer was very confused.

    ¡°We¡¯re researching an efficient fighting routine for the Campfire Patroller,¡± Gu Fei expounded.

    This yer was obviously very interested in what Gu Fei was saying, so he excitedly asked, ¡°How¡¯s that done?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to wait till I pull one first.¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    At the moment, the spot this yer had gotten for himself was devoid of monsters. In such a popr grinding map, it was no more than a pipedream for a yer to upy arge area, which would let anyone keep on grinding without stopping. Managing to have a two- or three-monster spawn point to themselves was already decent. Most people were just holding on to that one point, and that was hard enough as it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna respawn real soon over here, then you can show me what¡¯s your research about.¡± The man smiled, pointing over to an open space as he addressed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Fei pulled out a sword.

    ¡°Sword?¡± The yer¡¯s eyeballs nearly fell out from their sockets. <i>A Mage using a sword... </i>He quickly thought of a terrible legend, so he quickly tossed out his Appraisal skill, only for his eyeballs to actually fall out this time. That sword Gu Fei was holding was just a verymon single-handed sword ¨C a weapon that dropped while he was doing his preparatory work before. Gu Fei did not wish to kill the monster too soon as he was looking to contend with the Campfire Patroller as long as possible.

    A burst of light, and a monster respawned. Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves and smiled at the kind yer. ¡°I¡¯m starting.¡± With that, he lifted his sword pointing outward and began assaulting the monster.

    That person opened his mouth, about to say something, but nothing came out in the end. Brother Assist was snickering at the side. <i>That¡¯s the right reaction any average yer will have when they see a Mage wielding a sword to engage a monster in melee! However, his shock and surprise might be far too early right now. The real show¡¯s yet toe!</i>

    The exciting performance that left Brother Assist experiencing what it meant to ¡® no longer heed other mountains after returning to Huangshan <sup>1</sup> ¡® had just started, and he watched in amazement as the look of shock on that person¡¯s face gradually turned from mild surprise to stunned astonishment before settling into reverential awestruck.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± The yer had long since lost his ability to speak, pointing at Gu Fei as he wildly gestured to Brother Assist. It was clear that he wanted to ask questions yet was momentarily incapable of forming out the words for them.

    Brother Assist gave him an inscrutableugh, for he had just realized that being a friend of Gu Fei was truly something of a privilege.

    ¡°Just... Just... Just what do you call that?¡± The man finally managed to express himself using words.

    ¡°Ahem. That...¡± Brother Assist had just readied himself to borate with a line or two when he heard waves of gasps and exmationse from all around him. The attention of the yers in their vicinity had been drawn to Gu Fei¡¯s way of engaging the monster, and each of them stopped what they were doing to watch the man. Some even abandoned their grinding spots just to position themselves closer to Gu Fei and get a better view of what he was doing.

    <i>Oh, dear. It looks like this a little bit too big of a privilege </i>, Brother Assist thought to himself.

 Chapter 596 - Speed as a Safeguard

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596 ¨C Speed as a Safeguard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The exmations and gasps continued, and Brother Assist had long since been drowned in the prestige of Gu Fei. His students were low level, so the monsters they sought to learn from Gu Fei were at most at level 35. Gu Fei could deal with those monsters with rtive ease, yet against these level 45 monsters, he would naturally have to pay closer attention to the exchange, so the moves he did to probe this monster now were all the more electrifying, which caused the crowd of onlookers that had formed to utter waves of exmation time and again.

    Brother Assist was insignificant amid these exmations, and no one cared that he was Gu Fei¡¯s friend any longer. There was even someone standing beside Brother Assist who was loudly cheering on that shared his admiration to Brother Assist. ¡°That guy looks so sharp fighting like that; he probably has undergone intense training before! Too cool.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He had that,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Marvelous!¡± That man was most likely randomly looking for a fellow onlooker to voice out what he was feeling and did not notice who Brother Assist was as he immediately turned his head to the fight to cheer again after he had said that.

    Gu Fei, the man who had created a furor, was rather surprised, but he was not really paying attention to any of it. He could not possibly stop and persuade the people to leave, could he? <i>Let these men watch on if they enjoy doing so; it¡¯s no biggie, anyway. </i>Gu Fei did not think too much into this and just concentrated on uncovering this Campfire Patroller¡¯s offense and defense patterns as he strove to formte an effective fighting routine against it.

    Brother Assist, who had followed Gu Fei prepare his lesson for an entire afternoon, already knew that this phase of excitement would notst too long; it would at most go on for ten minutes or so. Sure enough, after fighting for about ten minutes with the monster, Gu Fei had already gotten a grasp on the attack patterns and tempo of the monster, so every move he made now connected perfectly. Before, even though Gu Fei did his best not to kill it, having been entangled with it for ten minutes, the umted damage of course shaved off a good portion of the monster¡¯s HP, so all it took was a few more hits and it soon copsed to the ground.

    Gu Fei heaved a long sigh. He could not help but smile when he heard the climactic shout from the crowd when the monster fell. That was when he looked all around him and could not find a trace of Brother Assist.

    ¡°Hey! Where are you?¡± Gu Fei messaged.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Brother Assist¡¯s voice came from within the crowd. The man struggled to squeeze his way through the packed onlookers, sighing in relief once he was out. Since more and more yers gathered around to watch the fight, it grew crowded to the point that he got stuck somewhere in the middle, almost finding it difficult to catch his breath within it.

    The crowd watched the two men meet, and Brother Assist felt ill at ease being watched by so many pairs of eyes, yet Gu Fei appeared to bepletely unbothered by their audience, merely continuing to do his work as he calmly spoke to Brother Assist. ¡°I¡¯ve got a good read of its moves. Now, we move on to the next step.¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡± Brother Assist asked. With so many yers watching them, while they were clearly not doing anything wrong, Brother Assist still subconsciously felt a little diffident about it.

    ¡°Then, how long must we wait?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can continue.¡± Brother Assist gritted his teeth and bore with it. If the man in the limelight had no qualms about it, there was no reason a bit character like him would need to feel thin-skinned about it!

    Gu Fei nodded and quietly waited for a new monster to spawn. The yers around the two could tell what he was doing, but no one said a word. Each of them was silently waiting for the next part of his performance. The way he had fought the monster just now left the crowd wanting for more, and right now, everyone had forgotten that they were ying a MMO.

    <i>I¡¯m afraid that you guys are gonna be disappointed this time... </i>Brother Assistughed bitterly. This was because he knew that what Gu Fei would be doing next was not the least bit exciting, and in fact, it would be exceedingly boring as he would repeatedly do moves to formte the ideal fighting routine for the monster, and these would all be moves that Gu Fei had picked out from the first wave of probing he had done before. Actually, these moves would be the cr¨¨me de crop, but it was as the saying went: ¡®Insiders will see the sum and substance, while outsiders will merely see the hustle and bustle.¡¯ Gu Fei would proceed to unearth the essence now, so the onlookers that were only there for the thrill would of course not be interested in watching this bit.

    As he had expected, the crowd was originally spirited when Gu Fei first engaged with the monster once more, but they soon realized that this time was different from before, and that sequence of attack with hurricane-like exhration was nowhere to be seen. Gu Fei was now very politely exchanged blows with the monsters; he made a move and allowed the monster to do its own, all along sticking to the same moves. Soon, even the crowd could memorize the moves he was making and thus became very annoyed by this disy.

    The yers slowly simmered and returned to normal, beginning to wonder just what Gu Fei was trying to achieve. The crowd began a hushed discussion among themselves, yet they could nevere to a conclusion. Meanwhile, that kind yer that had provided Gu Fei and Brother Assist with a monster spawn point slide right next to Brother Assist and asked him, looking very puzzled. ¡°Bro, just what is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s researching a set of fighting routines most efficient in killing the Campfire Patroller monster. Before, what he was doing is probing the monster for all its unique attacks and defense patterns. Right now, he¡¯s earnestly experimenting and studying the best way to take it down,¡± exined Brother Assist.

    That yer was very lost hearing all this, scratching his head to ask. ¡°When are you guys logging off?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± answered Brother Assist.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be going to grab dinner. Will you guys still be around when I¡¯m back?¡± the yer asked, look at ng at the time.

    ¡°We¡¯ll still be here.¡± Brother Assist nodded. He was aware that Gu Fei would not easilyplete this process.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the man said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll return the spot right to you when that timees.¡± Brother Assist chuckled.

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯d be great,¡± That man meant to hint at this as well, so he bid them farewell and left in a hurry.

    The other yers had been patiently watching all this while, and they were still holding out hope for it to return to the exciting performance that they were looking forward to as someone yelled at Gu Fei. ¡°One more time!¡± At this, he merely smiled and did not do anything about it. When the crowd realized that there would be no more spectacr sight to behold, they too began to disperse slowly. There were still a handful of very inquisitive yers that expressed their interest bying forward to ask what this was all about. Gu Fei did not hide anything from these yers, either. Continuing to conduct his experiment on the monsters, he told these people that he was researching for an efficient fighting routine to deal with the monster.

    ¡°Efficient. You call that efficient?¡± The people acted as if they had heard a joke andughed sardonically before leaving. Very evidently, while Gu Fei killing the monster was very thrilling to watch, to gamers, it was no more than watching a very exciting martial arts disy. When it came to killing monsters, that one kill took over ten minutes. If that was what it meant to be efficient, that would just be downrightical.

    Gu Fei was not concerned with these men¡¯s attitude, though, and just continued focusing on the matter at hand. Meanwhile, those people who had left would asionally turn their heads over to take a look, checking to see if there were any changes to his actions. Ultimately, all they saw was the same boring old exchange until, finally, they no longer paid attention to what Gu Fei was doing.

    This level 45 monster was obviously far more difficult than the others his students had sought him out for. Gu Fei spent almost an entire ss period before he seeded in sequencing a fighting routine specifically for the Campfire Patroller. Brother Assist, who was conscientiously watching everything this whole time, knew that Gu Fei had finally concluded his work and was beside himself with excitement.

    Soon, the monster was skillfully disposed of by Gu Fei with his sword, and the man revealed a smile of victory as he made his way to Brother Assist.

    ¡°Done?¡± Brother Assist immediately came forward to ask.

    Gu Fei nodded but added a word that Brother Assist did not wish to hear. ¡°However...¡±

    ¡°¡®However¡¯, what...¡± Brother Assist was afraid.

    ¡°This monster isn¡¯t easy to beat. You gotta have a bit of Agility. Have you added any points to that stat at all?¡±

    Brother Assist was stunned, replying eventually, ¡°A little.¡± He had originally been faithfully following the stat point allocation of Priests used, but had all his points reset once he advanced to a Dark Knight. As the Dark Knight was a job ss that had not undergone thorough research by the masses yet, the ever prudent Brother Assist added some points to the stats he believed was necessary while setting aside the remaining stat points in the meantime, prepared to allocate it ordingly once there was a clear consensus on the ideal stat point distribution for Dark Knights.

    ¡°Oh, how many have you added?¡± Gu Fei wanted to know the exact amount.

    ¡°A little!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    It took Gu Fei a moment to realize that what Brother Assist meant by a little was literally 1 point. He did not mean that he had merely added a little to it but that he had only added 1 point to it.

    ¡°One point? Why would you just add 1 point for?¡± Gu Fei was confused.

    ¡°Eh. My movement speed was missing just one point to upgrade to the next level, so I added that one point...¡± Brother Assist exined.

    Precise calctions were Brother Assist¡¯s greatest forte. Gu Fei did not bother to harp on this and just continued. ¡°A Knight¡¯s Agility is simr to that of a Mage, and there¡¯s no adjustment to it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup. It¡¯s 1 to 1,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Then, you will need to add points to Agility if you use my method for this monster.¡±

    ¡°How many?¡± Brother Assist was fearful. By his admission, Brother Assist knew that he was nowhere near Gu Fei¡¯s level of skill, so imitating Gu Fei¡¯s all-Agility build would be akin to drawing a tiger that ended up looking like a dog. Thus, the man was very worried that Gu Fei would point him in the direction of walking this path that might lead him to crippling his ount.

    ¡°For me, five levels of Agility would be enough to deal with the monster, but in your case, I suggest somewhere around eight to ten levels. The reason is, the more points you allocate to it, the more reliable this will be, which means that the less Agility you have will make it that much more strenuous for you.¡± Gu Fei told Brother Assist.

    ¡°So many, huh...¡± Brother Assist was a little conflicted. Before he could confirm that Agility would be useful for Dark Knights, should he actually allocate points to that stat just for the sake of learning Gu Fe¡¯s style of fighting monsters?

    Gu Fei sighed once more. ¡°I know you guys aren¡¯t the sort to allocate your stats randomly, but I¡¯ve already sequenced a fighting routine that requires the least level of requirement here. The grade of this level 45 monster is too high, and there¡¯s no way of achieving this without attaining a certain level of speed as safeguard. How about let¡¯s do it like this: I¡¯ll demonstrate the routine to you, and then you grab a monster to try it out yourself once you have a good read of it. Let yourself be the judge as to how much Agility you¡¯ll need to deal with it! If you really can¡¯t bear parting with those points, you can always go back to using your old method of fighting it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that looks to be my only option.¡± Brother Assist nodded. He felt that it would be much better if he verified it for himself.

    ¡°Alright. Keep your eyes peeled. I¡¯ll be doing the entire fighting routine for you!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Heh... I¡¯ve already seen quite a bit.¡± Brother Assist chuckled. Having witnessed the entire process, he already had a good 70 to 80% grasp of the moves involved.

    As before, Gu Fei used thatmon sword he had and attacked the monster ¨C the developed moveset was indeed very different. No longer did the two parties go back and forth like before; rather, he disyed great finesse while he dished out a series of relentless attacks as he continued to dodge any iing attacks from the sword-wielding monster. Although the time it took to kill the monster was not particrly fast, Brother Assist could tell that it was a result of Gu Fei¡¯s equipment and job ss limitations. Its efficiency would surely be reflected if Gu Fei were using his Moonlit Nightfalls and Twin Incineration, or if Brother Assist were the one dealing out the damage as a Dark Knight that had an iplete stat point allocation.

    ¡°So, want me to go again?¡± Gu Fei asked Brother Assist as the monster copsed to the ground.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve got it. Let me try it out and you can correct me,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Be careful. You don¡¯t have enough speed at the moment,¡± Gu Fei warned.

    ¡°I understand...¡± Brother Assist said as he pulled a monster to try his hands on this new fighting routine. He could still remember each step and action Gu Fei had done in his mind. Seeing the monstere forward with a swing of its torch, Brother Assist immediately stepped to its side, but a burning sensation overwhelmed his shoulder. Sure enough, since his speed was slow, he could notpletely dodged its torch.

    Ultimately, having been thwarted in that first move, there was simply no way he could continue any of the steps after. To give a simple example of this, the routine Gu Fei had developed specifically countered the monsters¡¯ actions. ABC was used against the monsters¡¯ 123, and because Brother Assist did not have enough speed to pull this off, what would be an A to deal with 1, Brother Assist only managed to execute half of it, resulting in him being unable to dodge its attack. To make matters worse, the monster would follow up with 2, yet he had no way of responding with B because he was still in the middle of executing A, so he ended up taking the hit from 2 as well, and so on and so forth. Simrly, the monster was ruthless in his execution. Thus, the poor Brother Assist was left trying to do A before he was forced to abandon Gu Fei¡¯s fighting routine altogether and used his old style to finish off the monster. He turned to show a look of remorse to Gu Fei when that was all over.

    ¡°How much Agility do you think you¡¯re missing?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Brother Assist was unable to answer him. He was skilled in calction, yet he could not grasp such a fine detail when it came to actualbat.

    ¡°Let me show it to you twice more;mit it to memory!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Brother Assist was a little helpless, an intense ideological struggle raging within him.

    ¡°Look closely!¡± Gu Fei attacked. Brother Assist saw a streak of purple glow brush past and btedly realized that the Mage was now holding onto his Moonlit Nightfalls, which gleamed threateningly. Even though he was not using any spells with it, the damage it dealt was nowhere the same as that lousy sword from before. Adding the fact that Gu Fei had on various gear which increased the chances of pring additional attack, the monster was in even more quickly than before, thereby demonstrating the word ¡®efficiency¡¯ in its truest sense.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Brother Assist was dejected. Yes, Gu Fei did not try persuading him to allocate points to Agility directly, but he opted to using this method to tempt him, and what made it all the more worse was the fact that he was sorely tempted after watching that disy, and he could feel that impulse to change to an all-Agility build.

    ¡°Herees another!¡± Another monster spawned, and Gu Fei yelled at the top of his lungs as he came forward to y it. This time, he was even luckier than before, and he managed tond more procs of additional attacks, causing the monster to fall all the more faster. Brother Assist forcefully restrained himself further.

    ¡°F*ck me. That¡¯s too indomitable. Has your development been a sess?¡± This voice suddenly came out of nowhere. Gu Fei and Brother Assist turned around to look and saw that the kind yer from before had already finished his dinner and made his way back, just in time to see Gu Fei¡¯sst two demonstrations. The man could really experience what the word ¡®efficiency¡¯ meant this time around, and even an outsider like him could tell that this was the real deal.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you when a new monster spawns.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. He had never once treated this routine of his like a precious treasure.

    ¡°Alright!¡± This man was extremely excited. He felt as if he were the main character of a YY novel right now, doing an insignificant good deed in exchange for a reward of heroic proportions and supreme knowledge that would all soon be imparted to him.

    A monster quickly spawned, and to ensure that the man could get a clearer view of what he was doing, he had his lousy sword equipped once more, and the damage he dealt this time was far less, causing the word ¡®efficiency¡¯ to disappear in the wind when the monster was finally defeated. The yer was very confused. ¡°Why is it that this time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it intentionally, so you could clearly see what I was doing,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At this moment, another monster spawned, so Gu Fei swiftly re-equipped his gear. With his Moonlit Nightfalls in hand, he turned around and sent forth a Twin Incineration, insta-killing the monster when two streaks of mes connected. Gu Fei sheathed his weapon and faced that dumbfounded yer. ¡°Look; you couldn¡¯t even see anything when I did it like that!¡±

 Chapter 597 - Teacher is About to Erupt

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597 ¨C Teacher is About to Erupt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Y-Yo-You¡ª¡± A sword bathed in a dark purple sheen, a ck mage robe, and a propensity to insta-kill things without batting an eyelid via Twin Incineration. This time, Gu Fei¡¯s imagepletely fit his legend to a T, and this yer¡¯s right hand pointed at him tremblingly. In the next moment, he covered his mouth with it and took several steps backward.

    ¡°Are you Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± The yer finally managed to squeak this question out.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    <i>That¡¯s it. I¡¯m about to die... </i>That was the only thought running through the man¡¯s head in the moment, because he realized that he was trying to get back his grinding spot from the greatest PK-er throughout Parallel World ¨C the king of killing, Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°Uhhhh... I have something on. May I take my leave first?¡± the guy asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei could tell that this man¡¯s attitude had taken a full 180-degree turn, as if thetter were actively trying to avoid him. Despite being the perpetrator, Gu Fei simply did not know that he had this ability to strike overwhelming fear in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Hey, bro. I think you¡¯re mistaken.¡± It was, instead, Brother Assist who had realized what was going on, and he quickly, and very deftly, came forward to rify everything.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just borrowing a few of your monster spawns to familiarize ourselves with this type of monster. We¡¯ll be leaving very soon.¡± Even after putting some thought into it, he was still unable toe up with a proper way to exin this.

    ¡°Oh... Whatever you guys want.¡± How could this man dare to disagree?

    ¡°Demonstrate twice more!¡± Brother Assist called out to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Fei took out his lousy one-handed sword while removing all his equipment, all of which increased his chances of pring additional attacks, to give aplete demonstration.

    Thereafter, he stepped forward again and engaged with two more monsters. Brother Assist spectated from the sidelines as he quickly jotted down in his booklet crucial details he did not want to forget before shutting his eyes to review everything in his mind twice. After confirming that he had no further queries, he moved to hail Gu Fei for them to take their leave when he realized that a crowd had once more formed.

    Those yers that had dispersed earlier threw nces Gu Fei¡¯s way at irregr intervals during their grinds, hoping to see him put up an exciting performance again. What they had hoped to see did not happen, but they did catch that moment when Gu Fei tried tempting Brother Assist twice with his attacks. That frightening speed at which he efficiently slew those monsters drew people¡¯s attention once more, and plenty of yers began to make their way over yet again.

    When he cast his Twin Incineration afterward, those yers positioned further away who were unable to see what had happened from up close only thought that it was an even more efficient kill style. Later, when he slowly demonstrated his fighting style, the yers who had seen the previous two efficient kills came to a realization: This was a demonstration Gu Fei had intentionally slowed down for the two yers to watch.

    <i>An expert! I¡¯ve met a living and breathing expert today! </i>The yers were all excited. There were often a few schools of fighting styles in MMOs, and even though everybody used those, very few actually knew the creators of the said styles. A preeminent master capable of pioneering a new style was like a godly existence in these people¡¯s hearts and minds. Now that an expert of originator caliber had appeared in their midst, the adtion of all these yers had already surged forth like open floodgates.

    There were even some yers who had noticed that Gu Fei was only a Mage, and that there was likely to be a cap to the level of damage he could deal; Were they in his shoes, their eventually increased damage output would surely result in an even greater efficiency. This could possibly double their current rate of grinding or, perhaps, even triple it. Seven Bottlenecks! Ten Great Adepts! Five Unyielding Experts! The number one Sovereign! It was as if every title were waving their hands at them. Many of these yers were daydreaming, only to realize that there were people running toward Gu Fei, and this was when they recalled that they had yet to learn this efficient fighting routine!

    ¡°Buddy!¡±

    ¡°Friend!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°Bro!

    These yers were just short of calling Gu Fei ¡®father¡¯.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei had quite a fright. Before, when the crowd surrounded him, they were merely watching, but this time, these men were not simply onlooking; they actually looked to be steadily making their way over to him.

    ¡°What was it that you just did there? Teach us!¡± one of the yers called out in a northeastern ent, expressing what everybody was thinking.

    Gu Fei beamed. ¡°You wish to learn?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Are you a Warrior?¡± Gu Fei nced at the man.

    The person nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Did you add points to Agility?¡±

    ¡°Agility?¡± That person was stunned. It was not that Warriors refrained from allocating points to Agility, but it was most definitely not something most people would think to do.

    ¡°This sort of fighting routine requires at least eight levels of Agility for any job ss that are not inclined to that stat. You¡¯re a Warrior, so you will have to calcte just how many points you need,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    That man was in shock. Sure enough, it was hardly surprising that there were certain stat requirements for some fighting styles, but any requirement toward Agility would more often be for some manner of kiting. This person was clearly fighting in melee range, and it was truly rare to find one that would still require Agility. After a moment¡¯s pause, the man asked, ¡°Bro, have you allocated points to Agility as well? How many?¡± He could tell that Gu Fei was a Mage.

    ¡°All-Agility.¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°An all-Agility Mage!¡± The crowd was astonished. Next, they noted his ck robe, his superiority, and his expertise. This man was the legendary¡ª

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± There were a good number of yers who had paid attention to the discussion regarding Gu Fei, so quite a few of them had easily summoned his name now.

    ¡°Eh? More people that know me?¡± Gu Fei expressed the same surprise as before, while Brother Assist was alreadyughing bitterly at the side. He could tell at once that Gu Fei did not visit the forums, for the man had no clue even now how explosive his name was out there. The name was on the level where yers bragging in their posts about their indomitability would face replies, such as, ¡°Go challenge Thousand Miles Drunk if you have got the guts,¡± and the original posters would suddenly disappear from their threads in response.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re my idol!¡± Many Mages squeezed through the crowd, fighting for a chance to call Gu Fei theirrade. Because of his existence, those who were Mages felt that they were magnificent existences themselves, and that just sharing the same job ss made them a cut above the rest.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei felt awkward, for he had never thought that this would happen.

    The scene was now in an uproar. Not many disyed abject fear like that man from before when they first heard Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s namee up, and a majority of them were more curious about this expert. Given that the legend himself was right before their eyes, each of them bravely came forward to see the man¡¯s true colors personally.

    ¡°Whoa! Is that the rumored Moonlit Nightfalls?¡± Someone enviously fawned as he stared at that level 22 trash-tier one-handed sword Gu Fei was holding.

    ¡°F*ck! What do you even know? That sword¡¯s been sold off days ago; d¡¯you know its selling price? 20,000 gold coins!¡± someone, who was up to date with Gu Fei-rted news, said.

    A boisterous discussion ensued, where the man of the hour, Gu Fei, could not even get a word in edgeways. It was unknown just where the king of mediation, Brother Assist, had ducked in such a chaotic backdrop, but it clearly showed his stance to wash his hands from smoothing things over with this crowd.

    ¡°Bro, is it true that the fighting routine of yours requires Agility?¡± Finally, someone pulled the conversation back on track.

    ¡°Yeah. Mages and Knights will need at least eight levels¡¯ worth of Agility; the more Agility, the safer it will be. The other job sses must adjust it ording to their calctions. A sword has to be the weapon of choice,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Will daggers work?¡± a Thief asked.

    ¡°Daggers have too short a reach; meaning, there may be times when your attacks fail to connect. Gratuitously wasting opportunities like that will just undermine your goal of efficiency,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    The crowd was stunned. Following which, there was a unanimous question. ¡°Can you teach us?¡± Whether they had enough Agility or the right weapon, all of them had the same idea: I¡¯ll learn it first and then try it for myselfter.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Fei happily agreed.

    Apuse immediately rang out, and plenty of yers invited him over to their respective grinding spots as they boasted about the quantity of monsters spawning in their ce, their good attitude, and presented them to be the bestpanions to grind against.

    ¡°Heh... No need to be this courteous. Anywhere is fine.¡± Gu Feiughed.

    Thus, everyone settled for the ce they were at, providing space for people to pull monsters over. Almost instantly, seven or so monsters were aggroed and led over to this spot from every possible direction.

    ¡°No need to get a lot. Just one will do.¡± Gu Fei sweated profusely.

    The crowd each lent a hand and killed all but one, leaving thatst one to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves, making a statement before he began. ¡°To ensure that everyone can see this clearly, I¡¯ll do my best to slow down my pace of attacks and lower my damage output as well.¡±

    Everyone in the crowd nodded ordingly.

    Brother Assist was currently huddled under arge tree away from the crowd, yawning. He was thinking to himself just how kind and honest Gu Fei was; it was unlikely for any experts, even the honest-to-a-fault Sword Demon, to be as patient if put in his shoes.

    Gu Fei slowly demonstrated the entire sequence once within the crowd, addressing the people after he was done. ¡°Do you guys remember it?¡±

    No one answered him. After all, everyone present was sincere about learning this, and there was no way they would fake knowing for fear of not grasping everything in its entirety. Thus, even those who had the slightest doubt in their minds did not im to understand what was going on, much less when this fighting routine was not in the least bit easy for people toprehend it from one viewing.

    Gu Fei knew that most people would not have such talent either, and when he began searching all around him, the more intuitive yers quickly pulled another monster over for Gu Fei to use.

    This time, the demonstration was not simply just that, as Gu Fei would often repeatedly show them a move and exined his actions with great rity as he went; he made sure to give them the reasoning behind his positioning and attack execution.

    As such, with his act of ensuring that they had everything down pat, yers quickly got a good grasp of the fighting routine, especially in those areas none of them understood until Gu Fei emphasized them. These people immediately came to the realization, Oh, yeah! Hitting the monster this way in this part is far simpler and more straightforward; why haven¡¯t I thought of this before?

    Once this monster was killed off, Gu Fei once more asked the crowd if they had any further questions. This time, quite a few of them shouted that they understood, causing the others who were still lost to panic. They had no wish to lose this chance of learning just because some person stepped out to represent the crowd, and indirectly misrepresent their own grasp of the routine. This was an area for solo grinding, after all, and almost none of them hade here with a friend. No one knew each other, so if they did learn this, there was essentially no way that they could ask about it anywhere else. Hence, these yers were not courteous and shouted that they were still uncertain.

    Gu Fei did not falter and could only pull another monster to exin everything again. After this third demonstration, he asked the crowd if they understood everything now. There were those that shouted that they did, but a majority still belonged in the other camp.

    Gu Fei was beginning to feel annoyed. These gathered people were not young noobs like his students; rather, they were adults possessing greater understanding of this game as yers capable of grinding monster five levels above theirs. They were experts in their own rights, so there was no reason for them to still be clueless about this after hearing and seeing his thorough exnation and meticulous demonstration twice.

    Are they making fun of me? Gu Fei was suspicious, sternly regarding these yers around him. That was when someone pitifully asked, ¡°Bro, can you exin it one more time?¡±

    Gu Fei looked at the man¡¯s yearning gaze and judged that he was not faking it. Thinking that it was possible for some people to have terribleprehension skills, he decided to demonstrate it once more!

    Just as a monster was instantly brought to him proactively, Gu Fei received a message from Brother Assist. ¡°This won¡¯t ever end if you keep going like this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Those guys at the beginning mostly left to grind on their own, and new yers ended up streaming in to watch your demonstration. How long are you going to keep teaching there for?¡± Brother Assist could see the whole situation from outside the crowd; plenty of yers beyond curiously joined in when they saw this crowd forming. In the end, upon realizing that there was someone giving lessons, those cluelessters, who had only seen what had happened once, or even less than that, as well as those curious yers, who were streaming nonstop, shouted ordingly.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Brother Assist was amused. He was truly looking forward to seeing how Gu Fei would extricate himself from this situation and had his quill and booklet at the ready. This was a scene worth recording.

    Gu Fei scratched his head in exasperation as he looked around. ¡°How many of you out there still don¡¯t get it? Raise your hand for me to see.¡±

    A sea of hands shot up, with some even raising both arms.

    ¡°Onest time!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°All right!¡± Those that were present naturally cheered; why would they even care about those who woulde after them?

    Gu Fei nodded, and a monster was brought to him pronto. Pulling its aggro from a yer, his demonstration and exnation began once more.

    Outside the crowd of yers, Brother Assist continued to snigger. Well beyond the crowd, he could of course not see Gu Fei¡¯s demonstration, but he could hear thetter¡¯s voice. At the same time, he easily caught sight of yers running over from every direction, and he knew that Gu Fei¡¯s st time¡¯ would definitely be rescinded again, since it would be the neers that would do so.

    After another demonstration waspleted, Gu Fei wiped off his sweat and proceeded to walk away without saying anything else. In the end, another yer leaped out piteously. ¡°Bro, can you demonstrate it once more?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that that¡¯s thest time?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°When did you say that? We don¡¯t know what¡¯s on; we¡¯ve just arrived!¡± This person looked questioningly around him as he said this.

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve just arrived. Do it once over!¡± many others begged.

    Gu Fei might be someone who stood resolute in the face of the bigger picture and would never yield to force or words, yet in the face of such minor matters, he was actually easily susceptible to persuasion. Hearing all these people pleading, Gu Fei relented with a sigh. ¡°Just how long do I have to keep demonstrating if you guys leave once you understand the routine, only for neers to take your ce?¡±

    ¡°How about we wait, then? Wait for the others who don¡¯t know toe and join us!¡± These people actually did not care for the others at all, but now that Gu Fei had mentioned it, in order not to further trouble this expert, they were willing to make sacrifices and show the admirable trait of being considerate and willing to wait for those interested in learning this to turn up.

    And so, the crowd of yers began to wait patiently. Gu Fei, who had been at it for a whole afternoon now, was feeling a little weary, so he sat on the ground to rest up. At this point, plenty of yers who were curious at therge gathering of the crowd, came over to take a look. What they saw was a Mage in ck robe sitting in the middle of the crowd and those around him not saying a word. These yers all wondered what sort of performance they had stumbled upon. Some attempted to ask those around for an exnation, but all they got was a gesture for them to remain quiet. Everybody seemed to realize that their hero was resting, and none of them dared to make a noise.

    All theters to this situation could not bear to leave despite not knowing what was going on, so this crowd only increased in size until even Brother Assist, who was still under the same tree, was enveloped in it. Some of those already in the crowd looked back to see if there were still people arriving, only to get quite a fright when all they could see was a mass of yers behind them; how could they even check to see if there were more joining in?

    ¡°You¡¯re really a good guy!¡± Brother Assist, who was getting squeezed into this mass of yers, privately messaged Gu Fei to express his awe.

    The crowd of yers thronged, yet Gu Fei enjoyed a good clearing within. At this time, the man stood up and looked around. All he could see was yers, so he nodded and said, ¡°This is quite the crowd; while I¡¯m grateful... Do tell me; where are the monsters going to squeeze through now that you¡¯re all here?¡±

    The crowd broke into a cold sweat. The Wilderness Camp was nowpletely upied by this mob of yers, and all the Campfire Patrollers got in by them the moment they popped up. As this was all a simtion of reality, this meant that there would never be any possibility of something spawning over something in ce. With the entire area brimming with yers, the spawn points of monsters would be adjusted ordingly. After all, there was no way that they could ovep on the yers. The order in the Wilderness Camp had beenpletely ruined as a result.

    There was no way for his demonstration to begin without any monster, so the yers closer to the action began to panic, yelling to those in the outer circle. ¡°Pull a monster in!¡±

    s, many of those in the outer perimeter of this crowd had no idea what was happening. They only joined the crowd in the spirit of wanting to see what the hubbub was about, so they werepletely oblivious when they heard this shout, yelling back, ¡°What monster?! What for?!¡±

    Almost instantly, the crowd descended into chaos.

    ¡°Everyone, silence!¡± Gu Fei bellowed. It was obvious, though, that his voice alone could not drown out the cacophony of yells around him. After bellowing a few more times, people finally began helping him by echoing his shout until all the yers were enthusiastically yelling, ¡°Silence! Silence!¡± It was quite the phenomenal incongruity. In any case, after a few more rounds of ¡®silence¡¯ going around, silence really descended among them. Gu Fei cleared his throat and shouted as loud as he could. ¡°Can those people at the back see me?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± a united voice answered.

    Gu Fei scratched his head, for there was nothing he could do for them, either. Looking all around him, he suddenly saw a unique rocky outcrop, meters high, in the distance. It was a naturally formed perfect podium; he raised his hand to point over there. ¡°Position yourselves below that rock!¡±

    That rock was very prominent in the Wilderness Camp and was, in fact, andmark of sorts in the area called 9527, after the longitude of its coordinates.

    Everyone in the crowd responded quite enthusiastically to this, fighting with one another as they made their way over. Gu Fei was neither too slow nor too fast as he pushed through the crowd. None dared to get in his way, anxiously giving him space when their paths happened to be intersecting his. Gu Fei was like the eye of a whirlpool moving down a stream; everything spiraled in activity around him, leaving Brother Assist feeling jealous as he was left dizzy with the moving crowd around him.

    The yers quickly gathered below the 9527 rocky outcrop; a widene was intentionally left open for Gu Fei to make his way over. He was like a Hollywood star walking the red carpet. Hefting his robe in the breeze, he slowly walked right below the rock, suddenly pointed his finger upward, and disappeared. The crowd was surprised, but people soon spotted him standing atop the outcrop. Apuse and cheers resounded, even as a good portion of the people gathered asked, ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡±

    ¡°Watch and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Those in the know were toozy to exin it.

    ¡°Get a monster over!¡± Gu Fei called out.

    There were of course plenty of monsters now, but drawing a monster over was hardly an easy task, especially when everyone thought that they had to bring it atop the outcrop. When Gu Fei saw how they were all clueless as to how to achieve this, he directly addressed the crowd. ¡°Get a Fighter to bring a monster up here with Seismic Toss!¡±

    Suddenlying to this realization, they began searching for Fighters in their midst.

    Following which, many Fighters stepped out and ran forth to grab hold of monsters. Gu Fei nced at the time and saw that this had dragged on past his dinner. His friends list was lit by the glow of yers online.

    ¡°Sir, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± The messages from his students beganing in.

    Gu Feiughed bitterly, replying, ¡°Your teacher¡¯s about to erupt.¡±

 Chapter 598 - A Genius at Business

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598 ¨C A Genius at Business</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡°Sir, where are you?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s student hurriedly asked, none of them understanding why their teacher was about to blow a gasket.

    ¡°Wilderness Camp. You guys shouldn¡¯t make your way over; it¡¯s too dangerous here,¡± Gu Fei replied. Given that it was a level 45 grinding map, it would naturally be dangerous for his low-level newbie students. Gu Fei had to protect them from themselves.

    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡± His students were children, after all. With Gu Fei making decisions for them over these past few days, none of them knew what to do with themselves now that they were abruptly given free rein.

    ¡°Go level on your own. Teacher here will join you all once I¡¯m free,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Having settled his students¡¯ matter, he watched the crowd below the 9527 outcrop open a path for those Fighters to bring monsters over as these men all began letting each one over modestly.

    ¡°You first.¡±

    ¡°No, you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you go first.¡±

    Gu Fei, who was standing atop the outcrop, was piqued. ¡°Just toss one over already.¡±

    Finally, everybody elected the Fighter at the forefront as there was barely enough space for him to kite a monster and was at risk of dying to it at this time. There was no time for civility, so the man grabbed hold of the Campfire Patroller¡¯s waist, lifted it, and flung it over.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes followed the monster as it flew up and fell back down. The monster went straight up with that yer¡¯s Seismic Toss, beforending squarely back down at the same spot on the ground.

    The crowd all looked at this man with contempt, and the yer himself felt rather embarrassed by his performance. Swiftly adjusting his position again, he gave it another try.

    The throw this time was perfectly ced as the monster went out in a perfect parabolic arc andnded right onto Gu Fei¡¯s feet. With his sword at the ready, Gu Feished out. White light shone. The monster had been in.

    Gu Feiughed bitterly. ¡°Go easy, bro. You barely left it a sliver of HP with that toss. How am I supposed to fight it like that?¡±

    All the Fighters realized what he meant. This was not the time for them to show how powerful their equipment was. Thus, each of them removed whatever they had that increased damage, working with the bare minimum as best as they could. Quite a few of them even went as far as to remove all their equipment, revealing their torso. Unfortunately, because their figure followed what they had in real life, many found a chunk of gut hanging there.

    ¡°Hup!¡± Another Fighter heaved, using both his arms to pick up a monster, only for it to m head-first onto the rock. yers raised their middle fingers at the Fighter, and even Gu Fei shook his head vigorously.

    Thereafter, a third, fourth, fifth, etc. made simr failed attempts... Gu Fei was on the verge of falling asleep. There were not many people who chose to y as Fighters in Parallel World to begin with, and an even smaller portion of them had made it to level 40. Within this subset, an even smaller pack was capable of solo grinding monsters five levels above theirs. Simply put, there was just this handful of Fighters in the huge crowd present, and it just so happened that these few were struggling withpleting this minor task; a good 80% of the attempts ended up with the monsters crashing right onto the rocky outcrop. The Fighters were also in anguish at this, for none of them had ever practiced doing anything like this before! It was nothing but arge rocky outcrop and not a teau. Certain parts of it sloped, pitted, and nted, so none of them could simply just toss the monsters up and be done with the task. It was necessary for them to toss the monsters right into position urately, and this position was a spot none of these Fighters had sight of. All they could do was gauge where Gu Fei was standing and make their attempts ordingly, but it was just regrettable that none of their senses was so refined as all of them failed even after spending a long time with the task.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes followed the monsters that went soaring through the sky in every direction, sighing infrequently at this disy. Gu Fei watched all this and felt that the Fighters were just tossing the monsters randomly. Uncertain of just when they would manage to make a proper throw, he simply pulled out his friends list and searched for Eternal Dominion. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Strolling around.¡± Eternal Dominion was searching for business, which he humbly called strolling.

    ¡°Stop that. Come over to the Wilderness Camp and help out,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Eternal Dominion perked up. <i>There¡¯s usually business to attend to when Gu Fei asks for help!</i> There was no further development with that matter Gu Fei had previously called him over for, so Eternal Dominion had no idea what to do now as well!

    Thus, he did not ask further questions and just hurried over to the Wilderness Camp, asking Gu Fei where he was at on the said grinding map.

    ¡°A huge rocky outcrop. That¡¯s where I¡¯ll be.¡±

    Eternal Dominion arrived at the Wilderness Camp and quickly spotted the mass of yers surrounding the 9527 rocky outcrop.

    ¡°He¡¯s surrounded!¡± Eternal Dominion got excited as he started calcting how much he would earn for each kill here, considering howrge this mob was. However, when he got closer, he realized that Gu Fei was sitting all calm andposed atop the outcrop, not looking in the least bit like someone trapped. Meanwhile, there were monsters infrequently shooting up in the sky, creating quite the spectacr sight.

    Eternal Dominion strove to squeeze his way through, and the yers whom he tried squeezing past all turned to let him through the moment they saw that he was a Fighter. Reality proved that those Fighters present were not up to the given task as none of them was lucky enough to resolve the matter. Everyone had enough seeing how long they were taking to muddle their way through this.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s arrival gave the crowd an impression of a savior descending into their midst, despite none of them being aware just who this person was.

    Gu Fei had quite the range of vision standing so far above the masses, so he had long since spotted Eternal Dominioning over. He waved at the Fighter shuffling through the crowd.

    Eternal Dominion waved back as he continued to make his way over.

    ¡°Toss a monster to me.¡± Gu Fei pointed the small mob of monsters near the rocky outcrop that the other yers had pulled over, looking like a corral of monsters these Fighters were sharing for practice.

    Eternal Dominion went forward. He moved to grab hold of one when Gu Fei reminded him. ¡°Go easy on it. I only need you to throw it up here while inflicting as little damage as possible.¡±

    Eternal Dominion paused, deftly shed his equipment, and grabbed a monster. With a wave of his arms, the monster was tossed in the air as per the rest of the attempts, except that itnded squarely right by Gu Fei¡¯s feet.

    Apuse thundered.

    Eternal Dominion was nonplussed as to why this apuse happened. After recovering from this moment, he cupped his hands at the corners of his mouth and shouted to Gu Fei. ¡°What did you call me over for?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine already!¡± Gu Fei shouted back. The yers were still apuding; there was no way that he could be heard without raising his voice.

    ¡°What?!¡± Unknown if Gu Fei did not do what Eternal Dominion did, but despite shouting deafeningly, Eternal Dominion could not catch a word Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine!¡± Gu Fei hollered once more, and this time, Eternal Dominion heard it clearly. He was left feeling stunned.

    The monster that hadnded by Gu Fei¡¯s feet began moving. Getting to its feet, the monster was now searching for its aggro target. Since the monster did not sustain too much damage previously, and the threat generated was hardly significant, all it took was a few stabs from Gu Fei¡¯s sword before he sessfully redirected its aggro to himself. Currently, a majority of the yers crowding the rocky outcrop absolutely had no idea what Gu Fei was doing and only chose to hang around because they were curious as to what he was doing. The moment Gu Fei managed to peel off aggro and maintain his threat in those few moves, plenty of Warriors nodded their heads approvingly. <i>This Mage is rather good at being a MT.</i> They were all immediately a little confounded after this thought passed, however. <i>Is there ever a Mage that could be a MT?</i>

    What happened after was the real lesson in its actuality. Just like what he had done before, Gu Fei continued exining his actions as he fought the monster. It was at this time when quite a number of clueless yers began chattering. The crowd buzzed, and many yers could only see Gu Fei¡¯s lips move but could not hear what he was saying. Barks of admonishment were thrown, and curses were soon flung in every direction.

    The yers thronging was in chaos, but even without anyone stepping out to maintain order, they all soon became quiet, as everyone¡¯s eyes were now drawn to him. The Mage was not lecturing at the moment, but was instead demonstrating a very vivid and shy swordy, which quickly captivated everyone present. Once everybody was breathlessly staring at this disy, Gu Fei cleared his throat. ¡°Now that you¡¯re all settled, let¡¯s officially begin the real demonstration.¡±

    Gu Fei started from the top and showed every move in the fighting routine, exhibiting and exining as he went along.

    This very instance was historically that one day Wilderness Camp saw the highest number of yers present, and it was also historically the quietest day in it.

    The breeze, a single sword at work, and Gu Fei¡¯s voice exining things as he went about his demonstration were all that could be heard.

    Using in and simple words, Gu Fei needed not pull out technical terms. Even thoseters that were all confused as to what was happening quickly realized what they were witnessing and were all dumbfounded by it, their eyes fixed on the disy before them.

    Nevertheless, quite a good chunk of this monster¡¯s HP had been wasted during themotion before, so the lesson was abruptly interrupted half way through. Gu Fei shot a quick nce to Eternal Dominion below, indicating for that man to throw him up another monster.

    As it turned out, the monsters that they had been corralled beside the rocky outcrop were all cleaned out, so these yers quickly went looking for monsters beyond. Now that everybody knew what they were doing here, the whole process went smoothly. Pulling a monster, they brought it right over to Eternal Dominion, who then grabbed onto it and tossed it right up, letting Gu Fei leash the aggro and continue his exnation...

    Once that monster was killed off, Gu Fei did not bother asking the crowd further questions but, instead, gestured for another monster. He repeated the whole process once more for the yers present before sheathing his sword. ¡°Alright. Everybody should have a good idea at this point, right?¡±

    The people nodded vigorously. Standing from his vantage point, Gu Fei felt that the crowd was a field of flowers swaying in the breeze.

    ¡°A lot of you joined uste, so you guys might not know about the two key points I¡¯ve highlighted before. First, job sses whose Agility remain unadjusted will have to at least pour in eight levels worth of that stat. More Agility means much better control. As for job sses that have their Agility values modified, you¡¯ll have to do the calctions yourself; second, the weapon for this fighting routine must at least the length of a single-handed longsword, otherwise there¡¯s no way you can achieve this efficiency.¡±

    This one utterance was like tossing a stone into a tranquilke, creating thousands of ripples. Going ording to Gu Fei¡¯s strict requirements, pretty much all these gamers would be unable to use this fighting routine. The job sses that had plenty of Agility like Thieves, Archers, and Fighters would all use weapons that did not fit the requirement, whereas job sses that used one-handed swords like the Warriors, Knights, or whose weapons¡¯ reach was even longer than a one-handed sword, such as the Mages or Priests, would hardly have enough of the Agility required. As a result, his fighting routine was essentially useless since no one would be able to make use of it.

    Those already aware of this fact intended to first learn it before making further ns, but a substantial number of theters were a little displeased with this. Having confusedly followed along this matter for such a long time, they wasted quite a good chunk of their time and emotional investment in this. It was as if the roast duck they had been looking forward so much arrived on their table finally, only to discover that their chopsticks were halved, making it impossible for them to snag any chunk of the meat with it; none of them was happy in the least at this oue.

    And so, the whole lot of them descended into chaos again, with some people begging and crying while others making an uproar. All of them were ultimately hoping that Gu Fei would be able to solve this problem. However, none attempted to threaten the man by exerting their numerical superiority, for none of these people was familiar with one another, and everybody knew just the identity of this hero and what he was capable of.

    Before Gu Fei could give them an answer, Eternal Dominion already leaped right onto the rocky outcrop with a Swallow Dropkick, and had mbered atop in a few deft moves as he shed a thumbs up at Gu Fei. ¡°To think you coulde up with such a wonderful way of earning money, just how did you develop your brain like that? I¡¯m totally impressed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei was mystified.

    Eternal Dominion had his arms opened grandly, facing the crowd and booming, ¡°Everyone, please settle down!¡±

    Nobody knew who this Fighter was, but they recognized him as the very same man who had sessfully been tossing the monsters up onto the rocky outcrop, and given how he had sessfully climbed his way up with such ease, he showed a level of dexterity that nobody present could achieve, so the crowd began to simmer down and hear what this expert had to say.

    ¡°After that performance, I¡¯m sure everyone is very clear that their grinding efficiency will increase by two or three folds using this fighting routine. Even though I know everyone here is unable to achieve this due to the harsh requirements mentioned, there¡¯s no need for any of you to worry. We will soon be pushing out a routine that¡¯s even more targeted ¨C one which is in ordance to your job ss, your stat point distribution, and a particr monster... Every such routine¡ª¡± Eternal Dominion abruptly stopped at this point of his speech as he turned his head over to Gu Fei and whispered, ¡°How much should we price this?¡±

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded and had long been in a state of fugue.

    Eternal Dominion saw that he was not reacting, but he could not possibly retract his statement now that the yers below were still left in suspense, so he raised a finger high in the air and soon pointed it to the closest yer after a moment of thought, addressing him, ¡°Every routine will be yours for the price of 99 gold coins. WOW! That¡¯s too cheap ¨C not even 100 gold coins! Brothers, sisters, what are you waiting for? Seize this opportunity and order now! Take out your writing materials and write down your job ss, stat point distribution, and weapon! We¡¯ll tailor-make a routine just for you. The number 1 yer, Thousand Miles Drunk, will be the one developing this unique routine to teach you. It¡¯s guaranteed that you¡¯ll learn and grasp it, so what are any of you waiting for? Quick get your names in right now!¡±

    As Eternal Dominion delivered his fervent speech, Gu Fei was shocked to the point he had no idea what he should say. The crowd was silent as well. Gu Fei was just about to lift his leg and kick Eternal Dominion off the rocky outcrop when a yer¡¯s hand shot right up into the air, yelling, ¡°Sign me up!¡±

    Now that someone was taking the lead, there were suddenly a lot of others expressing their interest, too, and a countless number of hands shot up in the air, each of them shouting their intention to ¡®sign up¡¯. Eternal Dominion was ted with the scene before him. Standing where he was, he continued shouting, ¡°Alright, everyone, keep it down! Listen to me clearly!¡±

    This shouting went on for quite some time before everything became quiet again, albeit the buzzing did not cease. It was apparent that the crowd was all heated by what they had heard and could no longer easilypose themselves any longer.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Because we are in a hurry today, we did not carry the registration form with us. Thus, if everybody would please use their quill and paper to write down their information. Please include your name, job ss, equipment, and stat point distribution. Let me emphasize again: the key stats we want to know is your Agility. From what we¡¯ve seen from our spokesman Thousand Miles Drunk, I¡¯m sure everybody can tell that our fighting routine is closely rted to Agility, so we need to find out your Agility before we can create the most suitable routine for you. Alright, that¡¯s all we have to say. Once you fill out all the necessary information, hand it over to me and that¡¯s it. You can contact either Thousand Miles Drunk or meter via mail. Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My IGN¡¯s Eternal Dominion.¡±

    ¡°Eternal Dominion!¡± A round of exmations sounded. With a reputation as one of the Five Unyielding Experts, he was behind just to a single man, but standing above tens of thousands. Of course, that one man he was behind was Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s me. Seems that everyone here has heard my name before! Rx, everyone! We run our business based on the core principle of trust, so as long as you hand in your form and details, we¡¯ll surely contact you. We¡¯re not going to collect any sort of deposit, so remember to bring the necessary funds when we¡¯re ready to teach you. Alright, I think that¡¯s all there is to this. Anyone have further questions?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    Everybody had seen all sorts of things that could be sold, but this was the first time anyone had heard of selling some fighting routine. Even though they found it strange, there was no doubt that the fighting style Gu Fei had taught them before was the real deal. If they were truly able to master it,100 gold coins would not be expensive at all.

    As for all the terms and conditions Eternal Dominion mentioned, nobody thought that there was anything suspicious about them, so none of them hesitated any longer and each brought out their writing materials to submit their names. A good portion of them chose to hand it over to Eternal Dominion by hand; everyone was more at ease when they did it like this as it felt more like a real transaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯ll separate everyone¡¯s details by groups and contact you all through the system. You guys need only to do is check your mail from time to time to see if you receive our reply. It¡¯s fine even if you dy it, for we have no expiry date for this. We just have to keep in contact with another, and that will do! Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡°How about today? Will there be anything arranged today?¡± Some of these yers could hardly wait.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid today is impossible. After all, we need to rest and prepare as well! Everyone, please head back. We¡¯ll soon be in contact; don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Eternal Dominion patiently exined.

    Those yers that had submitted their names and information each left with a sense of great anticipation. Why would any of these yers be in the mood to grind at this point? All of them were busy dreaming of the day when they would grasp their personalized routine and work hard once that time came. Wilderness Camp, which had always been teeming with yers, actually turned into a true wilderness after this. Some yers who had no idea of what had transpired still came over to grind, and they simply could not fathom what exactly had happened when they saw how barren the ce was of people.

    Eternal Dominion hugged that whole pile of registration forms, hastily shoving it into his dimensional pocket. He lifted his head and, with a nce, saw Gu Fei still standing atop the rocky outcrop, posing like an immortal existence.

    Eternal Dominion squinted in the daylight as he looked at the man, eximing after he confirmed that he was still alive. ¡°That¡¯s too incredible! No wonder you¡¯reuded as a genius. It makes sense why your Gu family is doing so well in the business sphere; I bet everybody in your family is adept when ites to business. Just awesome!¡±

    ¡°I did a rough calction, and I believe we¡¯ve received about a thousand names or so. There should also be a bunch going to send their details by mail, so if a person pays 99 gold coins, with a thousand yers¡ªheck, even two thousand... that¡¯s... that¡¯s just too d*mn much. How are we gonna split this?¡± Eternal Dominion was almost giddy from the ecstasy he was feeling.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath and lowered his head to regard Eternal Dominion. ¡°I think you¡¯re the real genius here!¡± He truly had not expected Eternal Dominion to be such a quick-thinker when it came to earning money. From how this crowd responded to this promotion, this particr business definitely had great potential. However, the problem was that Eternal Dominion had been far too bold with his words; Gu Fei¡¯s students only gave him six questions a day, but Eternal Dominion collected almost two thousand questions at one go. Just how was he going at this rate? Gu Fei had the impulse to y the man where he stood when he leaped off the rocky outcrop.

    Brother Assist was dumbfounded as he enjoyed the entire scene before him. At the moment, he was running over excitedly, incoherentlymending, ¡°Incredible! Just too incredible!¡±

 Chapter 599 - This is a Huge Venture

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599 ¨C This is a Huge Venture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei expressionlessly stared at Eternal Dominion, who was unable to conceal his glee at this point. Grabbing that thick stack of registration forms the Fighter had yet to fit into his dimensional pocket, Gu Fei swept his nce over it a few times before exploding, ¡°2000 applicants, huh?! Tailor-made routines? Do you take me for a robot?!¡±

    Eternal Dominion was momentarily stunned, before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t we considered as robots in a game?¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Fei sent a side kick at the man, but Eternal Dominion was also a martial arts practitioner himself; he moved his two arms forward to block, and since Eternal Dominion had more Strength than Gu Fei in-game, he emerged victorious from this exchange. Using both his hands to grip Gu Fei¡¯s ankles, Eternal Dominion gave it a quick twist and threw the Mage away. Unexpectedly, Gu Fei took advantage of the torque from this move and lifted his other leg to sweep it right to Eternal Dominion¡¯s head. Having no choice but to release his grip to duck from this kick, Gu Fei spiraled in the air and was back on his feet when hended.

    ¡°Hold your horses!¡± Brother Assist reckoned that this was his only chance to stop the two men from fighting further, so he recklessly darted between the two and raised his arms to hold either man back respectively; at the same time, he was mentally preparing himself to bring up his guard at any moment.

    Seeing that the two men had halted their movements for now, Brother Assist sighed in relief even as he quickly told Gu Fei. ¡°Actually, this situation isn¡¯t as bad as you¡¯ve imagined.¡±

    Gu Fei turned to regard Brother Assist, indicating for the man to continue what he was about to say.

    ¡°Even though there¡¯re 2000 registrants, there¡¯re still only seven job sses in this game. Furthermore, job sses have a set distribution when ites to stat point allocation for the most part, and with how there¡¯s a limit to the potential variations of monsters, having 2000 registrants doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯ll need to develop 2000 different routines. A good number of yers among these will surely have simr stat point to one another,¡± Brother Assist reasoned.

    Gu Fei thought about this and indeed found it to be a reasonable assessment. With that, he lowered his head and peered through the forms. While the several he had nced past all had different job sses, stats, and weapons, these yers all chose the Campfire Patroller at the very least. Brother Assist took this chance to slide up next to Gu Fei,menting as he skimmed through the forms in Gu Fei¡¯s hands. ¡°Look; these people are all requesting for a fighting routine to deal with the same monster. Although their weapons are different, what you¡¯ve specified isn¡¯t the sort of weapon used but the length of weapon, yeah? This will let you set a unified standard, so the final differences you get won¡¯t be too much. As for the issue with their stats, just like the requirement you mentioned about having eight levels¡¯ worth of Agility, those that have half or full-Agility builds will have all achieved these criteria, so at this rate, there may not really be that much ¡®tailoring¡¯ to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, theoretically speaking, but the monsters that a level 40 yer requests are hardly weak by any metric. Plenty of job sses don¡¯t even add a point to Agility, so how am I going to tailor-make a routine for them? D*mn, Fallen Magister. That¡¯s a level 60 monster! Who¡¯s so excessive? Even I find it taxing ying this monster,¡± Gu Fei countered.

    Brother Assist almost fell to the ground, trembling as he asked, ¡°You can solo-kill a level 60 monster?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Haven¡¯t I mentioned this to you before?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Brother Assist was convinced that he would have sought to study Gu Fei¡¯s fight with it had he heard him say that.

    ¡°Hmm... I haven¡¯t killed too much of it.¡± Gu Fei only started killing level 60 monsters after he had crossed the level 40 threshold, so he only came across them a handful of times.

    ¡°What¡¯s this monster?¡± Gu Fei saw a name he was unfamiliar with and asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Brother Assist wiped off his sweat. ¡°That¡¯s a level 70 monster...¡±

    ¡°He can tailor make that himself!¡± Gu Fei spat as he shoved that registration form, which had greedily indicated the level 70 monster, right into Eternal Dominion¡¯s arms. Level 60 was already the limit of his capabilities. While he had indeed taken on level 70 monsters before and was able to defeat them with his life intact, every kill had also result in him sweating all over. Grinding on level 70 monsters was really too much. Moonlit Nightfalls would just be a normal purple-tier weapon when used on level 70 monsters, while the fearsome spell damage Gu Fei could dish out was not even at the standard damage of level 70. He only managed to y the Werewolves with rtive ease due to the ¡®Sacred¡¯ trait in his mes of Baptism, which perfectly countered the most absurd ability of regeneration inherent to Werewolves.

    ¡°Level 70¡¯s too much...¡± It was apparent that Eternal Dominion had also taken up on the challenge before, or he could not have made such a im with certainty. Scratching his head, he said, ¡°We should be able to take on them if we work together, though.¡±

    Gu Fei ignored the man. Brother Assist, who was quick on the uptake, said with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°Those guys that proposed such high-level monsters are clearly just up to tomfoolery and are taking the mickey out of you two. The yers will definitely understand if you tell them that you can¡¯t kill them. Besides, the fact that you two can kill it by working together is a sess in itself! Think about it; there¡¯s more experience to be had killing overlevel monsters, so there¡¯s no need for that high level of efficiency you guys touted; as long as they can see a rate of efficiency beyond their usual grind, you have done your jobs. They want to learn a level 70 monster? Call them out to learn. You¡¯ll still be paid either way; whether they can master it or not is entirely up to them.¡±

    ¡°But this guy said he can guarantee that anyone will grasp it upon learning!¡± Gu Fei pointed to Eternal Dominion as he said this.

    ¡°He really shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Brother Assist chose to stand with Gu Fei on this point.

    Eternal Dominion thought about it and saw the logic behind this. If a yer did not have the level, stats, or equipment necessary to kill a level 70 monster, the more kung fu techniques they had to impart into the routine only meant that it would be all the more difficult for the average person to learn. This was especially true when it came to the sort of reflex that required years of training; there was really no way for him to ¡®guarantee that anyone would grasp it upon learning.¡¯

    Thinking of all these issues, which had risen from such specific details, Eternal Dominion slowly felt that he had indeed not put in enough thought into the matter and that he had truly been blinded by his potential earnings.

    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Eternal Dominion was still holding that form Gu Fei had shoved into his hands, reluctant to let go.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a huge problem!¡± Brother Assist was still the one with the most ideas. ¡°Since the average gamers don¡¯t have the ability to grasp how to kill these level 60 and level 70 monsters, just directly tell them that there¡¯s temporarily no business here, and no one will mind. It is those yers whock Agility that you must consider how to help. You should prioritize your customers¡¯ needs, right? You ought to use your kung fu to serve your customers and not make the customers be ustomed to your kung fu.¡±

    ¡°What this brother says makes a lot of sense.¡± Eternal Dominion shook hands with Brother Assist.

    ¡°Is it possible toe up with a fighting routine that doesn¡¯t require Agility?¡± Brother Assist asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible.¡± Eternal Dominion helped Gu Fei answer.

    Gu Fei helplessly let out a sigh. ¡°It is possible, but without the speed thates with dexterity, yers will have to depend on their individual reaction time to increase their rhythm, and learning that can be all the more difficult, and it may not even reach a satisfying rate of efficiency.¡±

    ¡°Still, it would at least be more efficient than the efficiency the average yers have with their current methods, right?¡± Brother Assist pressed on.

    ¡°But, of course.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s enough.¡± Brother Assist confidently nodded.

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re still in business?¡± Eternal Dominion was excited once more. All the issues Gu Fei had raised made him feel as if their business had run into roadblocks before it even took off.

    ¡°Those are more or less all the issues I could think of at the moment...¡± Brother Assist would never give such a certain conclusion. ¡°In any case, there¡¯s definitely a market for such a venture. Even if you can¡¯t cater to every yer, you¡¯ll still be in the green just from helping those that use Agility. The sum of 99 gold coins is truly too much of a steal if anyone can grasp this sort of efficient grinding.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Eternal Dominion was very remorseful when he heard this.

    ¡°Actually, you have quite the experiential opportunity here. First, take this bunch of yers registered to test and find out what¡¯s the effect. If it works, you can expand enrollment, and you could proceed to establish a more reasonable and developed groundwork.¡± Brother Assist nodded his head meaningfully.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®groundwork¡¯?¡± the two other men asked.

    ¡°This thing here isn¡¯t that simple! Take these forms you have now as an example; there are a thousand or so forms that you need to sort through, and there¡¯s probably more in either of your mailboxes awaiting retrieval and sorting. After that¡¯s done, you must make your way to the various grinding maps and spend even more time teaching those yers...¡±

    Sure enough, that was a lot of work. Gu Fei red at Eternal Dominion, but he could also tell that this was indeed a pretty good method to earn money, far better than being a mercenary group leader like what Eternal Dominion was doing.

    Brother Assist¡¯s mind was upied with details regarding this business right now, and he was getting more and more excited as he thought more about it. Gu Fei could tell from how the man looked that he had a lot to contribute to this venture. It worked perfectly in their favor as well since Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would both be busy developing and teaching routines. There was no way the two of them could cope with everything, so leaving Brother Assist to sort through all the information and other such administrative works would be a perfect match given his expertise and interest in such stuff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the city and find somewhere to sit down and discuss this further!¡± Gu Fei suggested. Today had really been a tiring day for him.

    The three men headed back to Baishi City, making a beeline for a tavern. However, they had pretty much covered everything they needed to talk about on their way over, so by the time they got seated in the tavern, Brother Assist was already talking about their glorious future. ¡°Job ss, stat point allocation, equipment, and monsters! These things are actually all set in stone, so once we establish ourselves after a certain point of time, there may not be a need for us to do any developmental work. It¡¯ll be wonderful once we get to that point information and resources we¡¯ve used can all be recycled.¡±

    Gu Fei, however,ughed when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s a little too idealistic. This sort of thing, if I can teach it to someone, then someone can teach it to another person as well. Take that fighting routine for the Campfire Patroller I¡¯ve taught you. If someone goes out to set up a bootleg copy of my ss for 50-gold coins, will anyone even care to be taught by us?¡±

    Brother Assist was stunned. Sure enough, he had forgotten to consider this very factor, and it turned out that this venture of theirs was not a monopoly. It was highly likely for this business venture to create a scenario where the student ended up starving the teacher upon further propagation.

    ¡°Can you guys utilize a teaching method that others will have no way of copying?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    The two stared at him to express how ridiculous this idea was.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll just make a quick turnover from this. We¡¯ll earn as much as we can while we still hold the market advantage. 99 gold coins is far too little,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Then, how much do you reckon is reasonable?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°999 gold coins!¡± Brother Assist was actually very shrewd as well.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already said that it is priced at 99 gold coins,¡± Eternal Dominion reasoned.

    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t change that for this batch of registrants, but we can tell them that because they are the first batch of clients, they get to enjoy a huge discount. Subsequent clients will be charged the normal 999 gold coins,¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty brutal...¡± Gu Fei sucked in cold air even as Eternal Dominion did his best to calcte how much 999 multiplied by 2000 would be.

    Eventually, both parties ironed out the details and included Brother Assist into this venture. He was in charge of sorting through the information they were given as well as promotional and all the other backend work. At the moment, Brother Assist already held all the registration forms, including those letters about this matter that they retrieved from the mailbox earlier. Sifting through the stack of papers, he suddenly wrinkled his brows. ¡°999 gold coins isn¡¯t too good of a price, either. Even though this is truly worth that much from a marketing perspective, the price sticity of this is simply toorge; the price depreciation, which will happen from this secondhand market, can be very unfortunate for us¡ªno, that price won¡¯t do. I was being far too shortsighted earlier. 99 gold coins is still the best.¡±

    Just like that, Brother Assist overturned his suggestion. While it was said to be a three-man discussion, Brother Assist had, all this while, been discussing this to himself from the very start. Neither Gu Fei nor Eternal Dominion had said a word, as was their habit, and had simply been waiting for Brother Assist toe to a conclusion by himself.

    ¡°99 gold coins... 99 gold coins is still the call!¡± Brother Assist finally decided. ¡°This price can currently be considered as not too high of a cost; there won¡¯t be a high appreciation in cost at this point, while there will be a limit to how much it can depreciate. We should take this chance while our business is still ahead of the pack to get a firm grasp of the market, broaden our influence fast, and establish ourselves as a brand name.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s teaching these things; what sort of brand is there to have!¡± Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a brand. Since anybody can teach this, everyone willpete in terms of poprity, influence, and reputation!¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Alright. You guys can discuss what to do. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll log out and get some rest. If it¡¯s possible, organize all the information tonight, and I¡¯ll begin the development tomorrow morning. Just do whatever you guys want with everything else.¡± Gu Fei spoke as he got up, leaving sans a care for the two other men¡¯s answer.

    Brother Assist was stunned for quite some time before he asked Eternal Dominion. ¡°This is a great business venture! Why does it seem that Miles isn¡¯t so enthused about it?¡±

    ¡°His family¡¯s very rich; there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be enthusiastic over something like money,¡± Eternal Dominion exined.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Brother Assist had no knowledge of Gu Fei¡¯s background and was wondering how a teacher could be rich to the point where he was uninterested in such a huge profit-making venture. If this business were to seed, he would not simply be a rich man in-game; he could very well earn enough to support his real-world living expenses.

    ¡°Ignore that man. Please continue with what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Eternal Dominion was raptly listening to Brother Assist¡¯s every word. The more he listened to the man, the more his admiration for the man tended toward reverence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave the price as it is for now! Putting it too high will make us seem like we¡¯re doing a smash and grab; we can¡¯t possibly do something so shortsighted, can we?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Eternal Dominion was already considering quitting his bodyguard instructor job if this business really took off. After all, there were far more yers than there were students in that school, so using Brother Assist¡¯s words, if they wished to expand their influence in this to the point where the first thing all the new yers would do was seek out Eternal Dominion and learn the fastest routine to approach monster grinding, they must invest time and effort in this. Just thinking of this delighted Eternal Dominion to no end.

    Brother Assist was very conscientious when it came to work, so after spending enough time over their prospects, he understood that the 2000 registration forms before his eyes could very well serve as herald to the sess of their new venture.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Gu Fei did not see Brother Assist when he got online early the next morning. Meanwhile, his students had long been waiting for his arrival. He brought his students to their grinding spot as per normal, and afterpleting that day¡¯s lecture, his students needed to level to continue learning. Even though they learned Gu Fei¡¯s super quick monster grinding routine, leveling up to the next stage was not something they could aplish over a few days. Right now, Gu Fei was mainly focusing on doing a one-to-one guidance with those more problematic students.

    Meanwhile, there were no more new questions today after yesterday¡¯s six questions. There were only so many students, and more than half of them had already asked their questions, so there was no reason for them to seek for more information about other monsters so soon, while the other half of the students had faithfully stuck to the monsters Gu Fei had arranged for them, giving him quite a peace of mind. This way, some students concentrated on grinding monsters, while others searched for those monsters they had requested after grasping the fighting routine Gu Fei had imparted to them. Gu Fei took a few rounds to guide them and realized that they were now all very adept with it. They had originally all stuck drearily to the fighting routine against the AIs, so how hard could it get? There was no doubt that their experience soared fast, but when this sort of action turned into routine, it eventually became a matter of endurance and boredom, bing more and more monotonous as they kept repeating it. Gu Fei would have to wait and see just how much perseverance these students had.

    After spending more than an hour with his students, Brother Assist¡¯s name shed online, and the man immediately sent a message to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re pretty early!¡± Usually, Brother Assist would not be online at this time, as they would usually only start their gaming session in the afternoon.

    ¡°There¡¯re plenty of things to do!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Is that so... How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°This is my current n: we can¡¯t possibly do 1 on 1 for this business with our clients as that¡¯ll just end up burning you guys out? I intend to umte simr requests until it reaches a certain number, maybe 500 or 1000 yers, before we officially begin our lessons. If we don¡¯t do it like that, won¡¯t either of you go crazy trying to teach each of your clients?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Out of everything you¡¯ve said from yesterday till now, this is my favorite. So what¡¯s the initial number you¡¯re going with? 500 or 1000?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see how the actual situation pans out on the ground. The key is the location to do this sort of lecture. Take the Wilderness Camp as an example. Because of the 9527 outcrop¡¯s existence, it¡¯s the perfect ce to conduct suchrge-scale lectures, allowing you to teach 2000 yers all at once. However, changing the location means that we need to adjust the number in ordance to the terrain we¡¯re working with,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°The real tragedy is Xiawu City and Linyin City. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no way to do this sort ofrge-scale lectures in either of those cities thanks to the region¡¯s terrain, so we¡¯ll have to think of another solution,¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°Ahem. Brother Assist, you¡¯ve really got your sight set far into the future, huh. Are you already prepared to promote the brand globally? Why don¡¯t we first concentrate on making sure that we can aplish what we¡¯ve got at hand before we worry about those?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What we¡¯ve got at hand? We¡¯ve alreadypleted some of it already!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Last night, arge quantity of the registration was from the Wilderness Camp, and the final tally for those yers who chose the Wilderness Patroller was 1841. Furthermore, the situation was a lot more optimistic than our previous assumption. We managed to sort these 1841 yers into two types. The first wields long weapons with little to no Agility. The second holds short weapons with high Agility. You already taught those with long weapons and high Agility what to do yesterday, so Eternal Dominion focused on these two types, developing the routine andpletely training those yers. We¡¯ve already earned our first bucket of gold!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei wiped off his sweat. Never would have thought that these two would be so capable.

    ¡°Yeah, but Eternal Dominion mentioned that he¡¯s not particrly good when ites to short weapons, and that you can still develop a more brilliant routine, saying that we¡¯ll have to get you to research it further. I think that this is a good thing. If you really can refine the routine further, it will be perfect to demonstrate just how powerful our ability to develop such routines is. The momentpetitors of the routine we¡¯ve taught appear, we can push out the new version and dominate the market again,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°You¡¯re just full of ideas.¡± Gu Fei was impressed. Ignoring actualbat, Brother Assist was truly a formidable existence.

    ¡°Thank you, but I also have some bad news,¡± Brother Assist added.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That night, not long after we¡¯ve finished imparting our routine, there were already yers in the Wilderness Camp undercutting our business by offering lessons for 50 gold coins, and it¡¯s not just one person. The yers out there are really quick-witted.¡± Brother Assist mused.

 Chapter 600 - There is Always a Higher Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600 ¨C There is Always a Higher Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Evidently, Brother Assist was not alone in uncovering the potential of this business venture. Given how in the reasoning behind this was, it was obvious that this would be apulsory purchase for everyone, as long as there was a way to verify the increased efficiency of this particr grinding style. Anyone who did not pay for this would be losing out at the end of the day.

    The average gamers did not have the ability to develop something like this from scratch, so all they could do was reuse what Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had taught. Moreover, because they were aware of the need to strike while the iron was hot, these yers were already selling their teaching services before their own grinding even benefited from the fighting routine.

    ¡°That¡¯s really quick. So what are they teaching?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing much really. They have yet to even familiarize themselves with the routine; it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯repletely unable to demonstrate much efficiency to speak of, so they were essentially seen as a joke. In any case, they only have themselves to me for being too anxious; the situation will change once they spend some time practicing,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°So what do you think we should do right now?¡±

    ¡°All we can do is use the opportunity we¡¯re given to seize arger market share.¡± Brother Assist was troubled by this as well. The bootlegging industry was truly too developed, perfectly opportunistic and impossible to prevent.

    ¡°Expanding our influence during this short period, won¡¯t our manpower be a little stretched?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°True. Which is why I feel that, if you and Eternal Dominion don¡¯t mind it, we should call Sword Demon, Young Master, and the others to help out with this endeavor. More hands make light work, and tossing their reputable names out there like this will work wonders for us,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Have you and Eternal Dominion discussed this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t really have any opinion about it either, so I guess that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. Shall we wait for Sword Demon and the rest to get online before we discuss what we should do next?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°That works for me!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Later at around 12 noon, the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite logged on one after another and were each called by Brother Assist to meet up at a tavern. Young Master Han¡¯s face was visibly angered, for when he called everybody to gather, never had any of these men shown any sense of urgency to turn up so quickly. In contrast, once Brother Assist said that there was money to be made, each turned up to the rendezvous point as if they had flown there.

    ¡°Ahem. It looks like everyone¡¯s here!¡± Brother Assist cleared his throat.

    ¡°Just get to the point, Brother Assist. We¡¯ll kill you if you spout too much nonsense!¡± War Without Wounds took the lead to express what everyone was thinking.

    Brother Assist was a little depressed when he heard this, giving a sinct summary of what had happened.

    <i>We¡¯re depending on Miles again... </i>These experts were all disheartened for a while. <i>Why must this guy gotta always be so outstanding?</i>

    ¡°Is there such a thing? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it to us?¡± Even though they knew that Gu Fei was not the sort to hide anything from others, they could not help but wonder why they were not informed of this wondrous grinding style he developed from the get-go.

    ¡°You guys are too strong to the point where you could all very quickly insta-kill those monsters through your own methods. What¡¯s the point of learning a different fighting routine?¡± Gu Fei answered.

    What he said made all the experts feel all pleasant from head to toe, but they soon reacted when that was over. ¡°Who¡¯s insta-killing here? Who¡¯s the one who¡¯s able to insta-kill despite fighting overlevel monsters? Are you talking about yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just an example. I just mean that you guys are already very strong, so learning my fighting routine isn¡¯t going to help you much, unless you guys believe that you share the same standard as Brother Assist,¡± Gu Fei rified.

    ¡°Who are you cursing?!¡± War Without Wounds pped the table harshly.

    Brother Assist coughed loudly, feeling dejected to the point that he wanted to choke War Without Wounds to death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the topic.¡± Sword Demon¡¯s concern was with the matter at hand. He was very interested in earning money right now, considering the mountain of debts he currently had!

    ¡°That¡¯s the situation atrge. There¡¯s no need for me to tell you guys how huge a market we¡¯re dealing with here; I¡¯m sure there¡¯s plenty of money to be made. If everybody chips in and helps out, we¡¯ll be able to split the earnings. How awesome is that?!¡± Brother Assist said emphatically.

    ¡°Enough with the chit-chat,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°and just get straight to the point. Give us an overview of the present circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Right now...¡± Brother Assist told them about the greatest danger of piracy that they were facing, saying thereafter, ¡°That¡¯s why I feel the first thing we need to do is borrow the reputable names of the members of our mercenary group. We¡¯ll be leveraging our poprity to let people know just who the fighting routine can be attributed to.¡±

    These experts felt good again when they heard the term ¡®reputable names¡¯ thrown out, and just as Brother Assist was feeling delighted with his speech, he saw Young Master Han¡¯s expression turn into one of contempt yet again.

    <i>Crap! </i>Brother Assist cried out in dismay to himself, already thinking of finding some ditch to slink into.

    ¡°Fool. The first thing you should be doing is taking control of the situation. Blindly advertising will just be doing a bout of promotions for those bootleggers as well,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Please go on...¡± Brother Assist was not even going to argue with the man.

    ¡°Are we just gonna give whatever the clients want just because they ask for it? That¡¯s utter nonsense. Right now, we hold a monopoly, so they¡¯ll take whatever we give them. They literally have no right to choose!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone was staring fixedly at him. They had never seen anyone acting so excessive and high-handedly when selling things.

    ¡°As you¡¯ve just said, it¡¯s fine that we¡¯re finished with developing the various fighting routines for the Campfire Patroller. Now, we will proceed with doing the promotion for the Campfire Patroller, and before the market gets saturated, we won¡¯t bother developing any other monster,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But when will the market ever get saturated? Only disseminating the fighting routines for one monster is as good as saying that the EXP gained from the Campfire Patroller is two to three times better than any other monsters out there. At this rate, won¡¯t yers who don¡¯t normally kill that type of monster end up running over to do just that? Even those from cities that don¡¯t have this particr monster spawning will surely all make their way to Baishi City the moment they catch wind of this. Level 40 is where many yers are right now, and with how huge the Wilderness Camp is, with so many monsters to go around, then...¡±Brother Assist did not dare to imagine what would result from this. ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯ve already pirated versions of how to kill that grinding map¡¯s Campfire Patrollers. Just how much of this slice of cake can we eat if we stubbornly remain stagnant here?¡±

    Young Master Han gave off a mirthlessugh, yet it was Gu Fei who quickly interjected. ¡°While they are stubbornly fighting over that small slice, we¡¯ll change over to a different slice. Is that what you¡¯re trying to get at?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but we won¡¯t be epting registration forms arbitrarily anymore and teach the routine freely. First, we do our promotion. Say that the next monster we¡¯re targeting is the Greenwood Bandit. We¡¯ll head to the forums and post a thread about it in advance, stick up notices about it in the game, and let all the yers know that Young Master¡¯s Elite will be developing the efficient monster grinding routine for the Greenwood Bandit. Get those who are interested in learning it to register and foot payment in advance, and when we reach the optimal number of applicants, we¡¯ll officially begin to teach them.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting these people to make payment in advance?¡±

    ¡°But of course. There are some who might be worried and be unwilling to do so, so we¡¯ll just ignore those yers. Considering the low price of 99 gold coins, and adding the fact that we¡¯ve already proven ourselves, efficiency-wise, through the results from the Campfire Patroller, I doubt that we willck people willing to pay in advance for it. Take everyone seated here as an example; if there¡¯s a method out there that can increase your leveling speed twice or thrice your current rate for only 99 gold coins, are you willing to risk it for the potential payout?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    These men all exchanged nces.

    Young Master Han took a gulp of his liquor before continuing. ¡°Besides, some credibility may truly be attached to all your lousy names when we use them like this.

    ¡°You mentioned optimal numbers. What do you mean by optimal numbers? What makes it optimal?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°The area of the grinding map, the number of monsters, rate of respawn ¨C these are all variables that will remain constant. Thus, we can more or less calcte how many yers is required before a grinding map bes saturated. Of course, aside from a madman, nobody is actually gonna upy a spot without rest or sleep, so if we consider staggering the rotation of yers, I do believe that we can achieve a saturation of applicants up to four times and more for each monster we develop,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Doing it like this will really make it difficult for potential bootleggers.¡± Gu Fei realized that, going by Young Master Han¡¯s method of operation, their profits were all but guaranteed. While those opportunistic bootleggers could take a small share of the market for themselves, their existence would still bergely suppressed by this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we control the source, why can¡¯t we bully them to death? Such a waste,¡± Young Master Han remarked dryly.

    As the saying went: ¡®There is always going to be a higher mountain,¡¯ There was no doubt Eternal Dominion had coincidentally stumbled upon this idea, but it was Brother Assist who had quickly matched his understanding of the game and yers to devise a n that made this business possible. Now, it was through Young Master Han¡¯s inherent despicable viciousness that this idea, which would force all potentialpetitors into a corner and leave them with nothing but dredges, came up.

    Brother Assist was hitting himself in the head painfully at the moment, for it appeared that in their rush of excitement, that first bucket of gold coins Eternal Dominion and he had madest night was truly a huge failure. Had they listened to Young Master Han¡¯s analysis earlier, they could very well have gathered the optimal number of applicants using those forms they had collected. This meant that their first foray into the business, which would have been the most convenient way of getting attention to their business, would not be inundated with so many bootleggers like right now.

    ¡°At the moment, even though the start¡¯s a little bit of a mess.¡± Hearing Young Master Han saying thusly, Brother Assist buried his head deeper. He heard him continue. ¡°It had been a necessary step that had to be taken, or else we would just end up harming our credibility, instead. Brother Assist, get on the forums and make a post when you get offler. Make sure to emphasize that our mercenary group, Young Master¡¯s Elite, is the genuine source of the efficient monster grinding method, and that we won¡¯t be responsible for anything that happens after being taught by the other trash out there. Make sure to inform those who are interested to be taught the routine for the Campfire Patroller to register with the designated yer; let¡¯s make that person be you! Furthermore, be sure to give notice about what we¡¯ve discussed on how we will operate from here on out. Oh, right. You can also open a poll, that will make things more convenient for us to tally up the numbers. Oh, oh, also, warn those bootleggers not to be seen by us, or else we¡¯ll send Thousand Miles Drunk to chase them off to the ends of the world.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei was dissatisfied, for he was not about to be bothered with such work.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a threat,¡± Young Master Han said to him.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°What I¡¯ve just said is just the gist of things. I¡¯ll leave the words up to your discretion,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware¡ª¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Then, quickly get on it already!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively.

    Brother Assist swiftly got up and headed to the door. The man took several steps beforeing to a stop, suddenly feeling a little mistreated when he looked back. This was originally his n, yet he was now running errands in the blink of an eye; just how depressing was that? Before he could even get all his thoughts in order, the rest of the group was already staring at him suspiciously when they saw him suddenly moving after taking those few steps. Brother Assist rubbed his eyes a little before he departed from the tavern.

    ¡°The three of you.¡± Young Master Han turned his gaze over to Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and War Without Wounds. ¡°You guys should be very familiar with the grinding zones that level 40s often visit here in Baishi City by now, yeah? Split those up among you three. Conscientiously calcte the size of each zone, the types of monster present, their quantity, number of yers, and everything.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brother Assist¡¯s job?¡± Royal God Call wondered aloud.

    ¡°What do you want to do right now, then?¡± Young Master Han demanded.

    Royal God Call was astonished.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not doing anything, I take it that you don¡¯t want a cut of the profits?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What are you two still sitting around for; let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± Royal God Call yelled as he leaped to his feet, fully expressing his enthusiasm.

    ¡°Brother Assist is off to promote, and we three are off to survey the maps. There¡¯s no need to talk about what Miles and Eternal Dominion are going to do, so may I know just what you are going to do?¡± War Without Wounds gingerly asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the Wilderness Camp to check out the situation,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°What situation?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know what¡¯s the situation if I have yet to see it for myself?¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    War Without Wounds was about to say something, but Sword Demon and Royal God Call wedged their arms into his and dragged him off.

    Before they even left the establishment, they could already hear the two men criticize War Without Wounds ordingly. ¡°Are you trying to debase yourself?¡±

    ¡°We should be leaving as well!¡± Young Master Han beckoned Gu Fei.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    The two soon arrived at the Wilderness Camp. Gu Fei immediately sucked in a deep breath when he got there; the sight before him was split into two different scenes: yers having Agility and those having none and those using short weapons and those using long.

    Fighting with short weapons and Agility was one such distinct fighting style, while the other was the usage of long weapons without Agility. The yers showed a varying degree of familiarity with their routines, but every yer there shared the same characteristic of being red-eyed, which made Gu Fei reckon that they must have been practicing fromst night till now, without getting any sort of sleep. A closer observation of either style, and Gu Fei realized that Eternal Dominion was not being modest when he said that he was unfamiliar with short weapons. The fighting style for the dagger was obviously not up to par to the efficiency he had shown with the single-handed sword, with plenty of details between the moves that were shoddily handled. It seemed that Eternal Dominion really had not studied much of short weaponry.

    Meanwhile, when the two men appeared in the Wilderness Camp and nkly stood there for a good moment, they were quickly osted by interested parties, as four to five men surrounded Gu Fei and Young Master Han in an instant.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve never seen such a sight before, huh? Ha ha! It¡¯s the newest monster grinding technique out here. I can tell from your aura that you¡¯re both experts, so you must have already discovered just how much more efficient this fighting routine is, right? How about it? Come over here and learn from us. It¡¯s 40 gold; I guarantee that you¡¯ll grasp it once you learn it,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°40? Isn¡¯t it 50 gold coins?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°50 gold was the price this morning.¡± That yer was suddenly at a loss for words after he answered. The man clearly had no issue with 50, so why did he lower the price down by his admission?

    As a result, someone immediately took this moment to interject,ing right beside Gu Fei. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re a Mage, right? You should learn the long-weapon fighting routine. That guy teaches daggers; it¡¯s not suited for you.¡±

    ¡°Who said that? Yours truly can teach both long and short weapons!¡± the man shouted, thumping his chest with confidence.

    ¡°Both long and short?¡± That other man took a measure of the first person, asking, ¡°How much Agility do you have? Do you know how to use long weapons without depending on your Agility? You¡¯ve got the speed of a Thief; can we Mages learn the stuff you teach? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Heh... but that¡¯s the advantage we¡¯ve got. You lot have no Agility, so you can¡¯t even go fast even if you want. Meanwhile, because we¡¯ve got Agility, we can go slow if we feel like it. You jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of your mom!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Watch your words!¡± That man was antagonized.

    ¡°Watch your mom!¡± The other man persisted.

    Dust and dirt flew as both parties began to fight. Gu Fei and Young Master Han looked on for a while; it was hard for either to emerge victorious any time soon, so they circled past them. In the end, the fisherman emerged from the fight between the snipe and m <sup>1</sup> and approached them. ¡°Hey, what do either of you wanna learn anyway? We¡¯ve got a dedicated teacher on our side.¡±

    ¡°Where are you teaching it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Thinking the Priest and Mage pair to be potential customers, this man happily gestured them in a direction and invited them. ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Gu Fei saw the direction he was inviting them to and asked again, ¡°Aren¡¯t we heading to the 9527 outcrop there?¡±

    ¡°There?¡± This person was clearly stunned.

    Gu Fei could tell the direction he was pointing at was the opposite of the 9527 outcrop, so he followed up with another question. ¡°Who¡¯s teaching over by the outcrop now?¡±

    This person lost his smile. ¡°There¡¯s no one teaching over there right now.¡±

    ¡°No way! That¡¯s such a wonderful location! Why aren¡¯t you guys using it?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? This venture here actually belongs to Thousand Miles Drunk. Do you know who¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk? That guy¡¯s a b*st*rd who won¡¯t bat an eyelid when ites to killing people. Well, that¡¯s what we say behind his back; who dares to say it so openly in front of that man? Anyway, he staked a im to that spot by the 9527 outcrop teaching people, so who¡¯d be daring enough to snatch that spot away from him? Are they tired of living? Bro, I will advise you against learning from that man if you¡¯re specifically looking for him. We¡¯re all teaching the same thing, but his lessons are expensive at a price of 99 gold coins. Plus, it¡¯s really dangerous. He¡¯ll teach you a thing or two, and if you don¡¯t get it, you¡¯re instantly in. I heard that, after Thousand Miles Drunk finished teachingst night, there was yet another new PK record created, causing the guards to leave the city in pursuit, spilling enough blood to create a newke! Hearing all that, are you still interested in learning from such a demon?¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression had changed from bemusement to that of malice. Holding back to hear everything this person had to say, he finally angrily barked, ¡°There should be a limit to the amount of nonsense you can spout, yeah?!¡±

    This man was flurried, thumping his chest as he professed, ¡°Who¡¯s talking nonsense? If I am making things up, then may I bump into Thousand Miles Drunk and die a horrible death.¡±

    ¡°Then, I shall grant you your wish!¡± Gu Fei pulled out his sword and made it seem as if he were about to deliver the killing blow. With his ck mage robe and sword with dark purple hue, this man finally realized just who he had been talking to and nted his butt onto the ground. Seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s sword had yet tond, he hurriedly scampered away, almost immediately disappearing in a cluster of tall grass by the side of the road.

    Gu Fei grimaced, even as Young Master Han stood beside him and nodded. ¡°Looks like your reputable name works better than I imagined.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± Gu Fei was depressed. He did not wish for people to paint such an ugly picture of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over there and take a look,¡± Young Master Han said. The two men made their way over to the 9527 outcrop.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy say that there¡¯s no one here? Aren¡¯t those people right there?¡± Gu Fei was ted. There was clearly a good cluster of yers gathered over by the 9527 rocky outcrop. There was even someone speaking right on top of the rocky formation. It seemed that the demon the man had described of himself was truly an over exaggeration.

    However, as he got closer, Gu Fei slowly realized that something was off. Standing atop that 9527 outcrop was someone dressed in a ck mage robe and holding a sword that glowed purple; this person was clearly cosying as him!

    Young Master Han¡¯s eyes instead shone. ¡°Hey. This person¡¯s at least far better than that idiot before. At least, the person understands how to use you as an advertisement tool. I like it!¡±

    Gu Fei fumed. Easily squeezing his way forward after getting into the crowd, he lifted his head and could tell that this person was really dressed just like him, except that the face was covered. As Gu Fei stared intently at this imposter, that person¡¯s gaze briefly met his eyes and quickly turned away. Gu Fei already had a n formting in his mind as he fitfully squeezed his way to the front. After drawing the crowd of people¡¯s irk as a result of his actions, Gu Fei suddenly raised his hand and pointed. Blinking right over to the top of the 9527 outcrop in an instant, he pulled off the cloth covering this person¡¯s face.

 Chapter 601 - Two Thousand Miles Drunks

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601 ¨C Two Thousand Miles Drunks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    In front of this person, Gu Fei had never once shown her face. Conversely, she wanted to react when she saw him move to tear off the cloth covering her face, but she was simply not as dexterous as the man. While she did manage to avoid that initial grab, she nevertheless lost that cloth of hers in the process, so she had no choice but to pout, looking as if she were at his disposal.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the bold one, aren¡¯t you? You even dared to masquerade as me like this!¡± Gu Fei decisively tossed that cloth she was covering her face with to the ground. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s figure, looks, voice, personality, and job ss were all totally different from his, yet she still had the guts to cosy as him. Truly, this woman was bold beyond belief.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Nobody knows how you look like, anyway. In fact, most people probably have no idea if Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s a male or female,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Just as she finished her words, he heard the yers below the rocky outcrop discussing. ¡°Whoa! Turns out Thousand Miles Drunk is a babe!¡±

    ¡°Mother of god, that¡¯s huge news!¡±

    ¡°Who the heck is that guy? How did he get up there? What is he trying to do?¡±

    Gu Fei was about to faint. After being mistakenly attributed to a demonic existence that would hardly blink an eye when killing, people even believed that he was actually a she. With his resentment intermingling with his open distaste, the look he threw at Xi Xiaotian smoldered with rage. Grabbing a hold of her cor, he thundered, ¡°How much gold have you managed to cheat off these yers?!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that I¡¯ve cheated them this time! I¡¯ve gotten a good grasp of your fighting style ¨C enough that I am able to teach them,¡± Xi Xiaotian imed.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei gave a mirthlessugh, letting her go as he stood to one side. ¡°I¡¯d like to see this.¡± With that said, his right hand delved inside his dimensional pocket to retrieve his Moonlit Nightfalls. Gu Fei had already decided to seize the guilty and to y her where she stood if she dared to make something up.

    Xi Xiaotian beamed cheekily. Moving past Gu Fei to the head of the makeshift tform, she stood at the very front. At the moment, the yers below were busy discussing about the neer, the actual Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s simply being too bold to dare grab Thousand Miles Drunk by the cor!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk doesn¡¯t seem to have toorge a reaction, either. Looks like their rtionship isn¡¯t that simple!¡±

    ¡°This is big news! Huge news!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s expression was turning uglier by the second. Xi Xiaotian finally made it to the forefront of the outcrop and gleefully requested, ¡°If someone can throw a monster over; we are about to begin the lesson.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Someone suddenly pped his thigh in realization. ¡°I know. That guy must be Eternal Dominion!¡±

    ¡°Eternal Dominion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you heard? This instructional lesson was developed by Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion. I heard that it was Eternal Dominion himself who was tossing the monsters up the outcrop yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I did indeed hear about this...¡±

    Thus, the whole lot of yers looked at Gu Fei and nodded. ¡°So he¡¯s Eternal Dominion. That makes sense.¡± Following this discussion, they stared at Gu Fei expectantly. ¡°What is he standing up there for? Why isn¡¯t he throwing the monsters up to Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    What the man said was far too hurtful, as throwing a monster up was something Gu Fei was more than willing to do, yet incapable of achieving. Furthermore, hisck of strength was something he took to heart quite seriously. No longer able to stand this, he leaped to the front as well and bellowed, ¡°Who says I¡¯m Eternal Dominion?! Did none of you use your Appraisal skill? Can¡¯t you guys even tell through the skill that I¡¯m not a Fighter?!¡±

    The crowd of yers was quiet after hearing Gu Fei¡¯sint before finally answering, ¡°You¡¯re both so high level; how can we even appraise and find out anything from you?¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned, casually using his appraisal on the yers to have a look. Even though his proficiency in the skill was nothing exceptional, he was still able to get a read of their levels, which was how he discovered that the majority of them was at level 40 and under. That was when Gu Fei realized how important this particr point was for Xi Xiaotian to seed in passing herself off as Thousand Miles Drunk. While she could dress just like him, there was simply no way she could falsify her job ss, which meant that she had to make sure to pick yers with lower level than herself, or else she would instantly be exposed with one Appraisal.

    Helpless, Gu Fei sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not Eternal Dominion. I¡¯m actually the real Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    The crowd immediately broke into a waddle of noise, not subsiding for the longest time. The lot of yers gazed at the two simrly dressed people atop the outcrop, never expecting to witness a scene akin to when Sun Wukong met the imposter Monkey King.

    ¡°Are there any Fighters down there?! Could someone please execute a Seismic Toss and throw a Campfire Patroller up here?!¡± Gu Fei yelled.

    The yers all exchanged nces for a while before a Fighter finally stepped forward and went off to pull a monster over. Bringing it over to the rocky outcrop with a heave of his upper body, the monster ended up crashing right onto its hard surface.

    Gu Fei facepalmed. Yesterday¡¯s experience was being repeated once more before his eyes, and this student was most likely someone whom Xi Xiaotian had lured over from the other grinding maps, so his standard was below those who had been solo grinding in the Wilderness Camp before. Several more Fighters came out to give it a try, but all of them simrly mucked it up with all the monsters they pulled.

    ¡°Stop!¡± This was when a crisp shout sounded from within this crowd, and this speaker was regarding this disy with disdain. Everyone followed the voice and saw a Priest emerge from the crowd. The staff in his hand was being held like a teacher¡¯s pointer as he pointed it right at one of the Fighters. ¡°Maintain that posture.¡±

    That Fighter, who was hugging a monster, was about to fling it. He was unable to keep that posture for long as the monster was putting up quite the resistance. He was about to ridicule the man for his unrealistic request when white light was bestowed on him. This Heal from the Priest let him recover the HP he had lost from the damage the monster dealt while it struggled. It took a moment before this person realized that he was not about to die so easily, thus he obediently listened to that Priest¡¯s order and stopped moving.

    ¡°A little more to your right... yup... right there... at this angle. Can you see it clearly? Where my staff is pointed at. Look here. I¡¯m telling you to look at my staff; where are you even looking?!¡± This Priest waved his magic staff right at the Fighter, helping him adjust his direction even as he supplied him with Heals from time to time. Even while helping the man survive the struggling monster, the Priest still managed to take a swig or two from the liquor bottle in his other hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the direction and angle. Now, use all your strength and toss it. Don¡¯t deviate.¡± Young Master Han was finally done adjusting.

    The Fighter was a little skeptical, feeling that the angle and direction Young Master Han had adjusted him to was a little ridiculous, but given all the effort they had put into it, he figured that he might as well give it a shot. With a powerful heave from both his arms, that monster followed the trajectory Young Master Han had chosen and sailed outward, forming an urate parabolic arc beforending firmly atop outcrop.

    ¡°WOW!¡± the crowd eximed. Everyone was thinking that the Priest was truly a skilled individual. Upon scrutiny of his looks, though, everybody felt forlorn once more. Just what was the asion today? They were all unclear whether Thousand Miles Drunk was a male or female, and now this Priest standing before them was yet another androgynous existence that left them scratching their heads. Just what day was today?

    This was when Xi Xiaotian, standing atop the rocky outcrop, cleared her throat. ¡°Everyone, please pay close attention!¡± The crowd quickly perked up, for this was something they had all paid for. No one would be foolish enough not to pay attention.

    They watched as Xi Xiaotian stepped forward and gave the monster sprawled on the ground two swipes with her sword, but that monster got up without sparing a nce at Xi Xiaotian. Leaping right off the outcrop, it dove straight for Young Master Han.

    Everybody was dumbfounded, wondering to themselves if this was all part of the efficient monster grinding method. As such, all their eyes were on Young Master Han, and not one of them bothered to lend a hand to the Priest. They watched what was happening raptly, intending tomit everything to memory.

    Gu Fei was almost out of breath as heughed uproariously. The reason was very simple: the Fighter had held onto the monster this whole time and never attacked it, while Young Master Han had cast his Heal all throughout, umting plenty of threat as a result. Simply put, the monster had long since OT <sup>1</sup> -ed. When Young Master Han was done instructing the Fighter, and the monster was sessfully tossed right up, it became apparent that Xi Xiaotian had quite a bit of issue with her aggro control, which was a rather technical skill by all ounts. As a result, before she could apply the required threat to grab hold of the monster¡¯s aggro, it already got up and targeted the yer at the top of its charts: Young Master Han.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Xi Xiaotian only realized what went wrong after the monster had leaped right off the rocky outcrop, but it was unfortunately toote. Below, Young Master Han was currently running all over the ce as the monster gave chase, while all the other yers were conscientiously watching the whole ordeal.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! You¡¯re doing pretty well!¡± It was not often anyone could see Young Master Han in such a flustered state, and Gu Fei was feeling an immense pleasure from this spectacle.

    ¡°Stopughing ande help me!¡± Young Master Han bellowed angrily. A mere level 45 monster would not force him to the brink of death, but no matter how much he ran and dodged, he would still have to depend on the pathetic damage a Priest could deal to slowly chip away the monster till it died, and that was a truly ugly fighting style at the moment; all Young Master Han could do right now was awkwardly evade its attacks.

    ¡°Coming,¡± Gu Fei somersaulted down the rocky outcrop. With his sword in hand, his wrist twirled two full circles mid-air, and the ming glow wreathing his de circled around that Campfire Patroller¡¯s body sequentially, abruptly insta-killing it. Gu Fei was the only one in Parallel World that could deal damage twice with a single spell casting, but the problem was that most yers were unable to catch this underlying execution, so all they saw was him using one Twin Incineration to insta-kill a level 45 monster and immediately cheered to express their exuberance. This was the best proof as to which of the two was the real Thousand Miles Drunk.

    After adding everything they had learned thus far, the people finally understood what exactly was going on. Xi Xiaotian, who was still atop the outcrop, was instantly the subject of the crowd¡¯s ire.

    ¡°Swindler!¡± In all the angry voices that sounded, someone picked up a piece of rock from the ground and tossed it over. These were the melee job sses; the ranged job sses, for their part, all sent their spells or arrows flying to Xi Xiaotian, immediately changing the very look of that 9527 outcrop. Before Gu Fei could even say a word, Xi Xiaotian disappeared from that rocky outcrop.

    The yers were still dissatisfied, jeering and cursing loudly on their ord. However, these people all soon came to their senses. They, who had all paid that fake Thousand Miles Drunk, actually killed her while not knowing where she went; it was impossible for them to chase that debt any longer. Almost instantly, the crowd began criticizing each other. Lambasting the others for being too quick with their attack, many said that they should have waited till thatss cough up the money they had paid before doing anything else.

    After arguing to no end for quite some time, that bunch of yers finally shifted their eyes pitifully onto Gu Fei. They looked as if they were thinking of appealing to hispassion, all in hopes of getting him to honor the transaction they had with the swindler. Before Gu Fei could say a word in edgeways, Young Master Han yelled, ¡°What¡¯s this? Wanna learn, huh? Speak up if you¡¯re interested in learning the routine! How are we supposed to know if you¡¯re not saying a word? Even though you¡¯re all earnestly looking at us, you guys must still tell us whether you intend to learn this or not.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do!¡± Everyone nodded vigorously, no one caring to nitpick with the benevolent Young Master Han.

    ¡°99 gold coins each.¡± It was apparent that Young Master Han actually had no room for kindness andpassion when showing benevolence.

    The crowd sighed. Nheless, everybody knew that it was far too bold and unrealistic to get Thousand Miles Drunk to bear the cross for that swindler. None of them dared to say anything more as quite a good number of these yers began reaching for their money pouches.

    Gu Fei red viciously at Young Master Han. He was just about to say something, when Young Master Han interjected once more. ¡°However, seeing just how unlucky everyone has been today, as well as how tiring this day was, we¡¯ll just teach you all this one time for free!¡±

    Everyone was obviously ted when they heard this as each one of them nodded fervently and expressed their gratitude.

    ¡°Just this once! We¡¯ll be charging as per usual the next time!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Next time?¡± The people were rather confused. They had not even finished their lesson here; what did he mean by next time?

    Young Master Han gave a secretive chuckle. ¡°You guys could not possibly think that our efficient monster grinding routine is only limited to the Campfire Patroller, right? In truth, we¡¯ll be targeting various monsters and developing different efficient monster grinding fighting routines. We¡¯ll be meeting with everybody over the next few days, so everyone should pay close attention to the forums or news via other means in-game!¡±

    ¡°Will there be all kinds of monsters?¡± The eyes of these yers were all wide like saucers.

    ¡°But of course,¡± answered Young Master Han.

    ¡°What about that monster?¡± A yer mentioned the name of a monster.

    ¡°Yup, all of them,¡± said Young Master Han.

    ¡°Then, I wanna learn that!¡± This yer immediately put forth his name for registration. This one start instantly caused many others to call out the names of the monsters they wanted to learn.

    ¡°Everyone, pipe down!¡± Young Master Han was surprisingly patient. ¡°At the moment, we¡¯re going to be teaching the fighting routine to take on the Campfire Patroller. Please pay close attention to it. As for developing fighting routines for other monsters, we¡¯ll be sure to put out information regarding that when the timees, so take note of our name if you have any interest in learning those.¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s Elite.¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    All the yers quickly remembered this name. While the reputation of Young Master¡¯s Elite preceded itself in Yunduan City, it barely made its name beyond that region.

    <i>How vicious! </i>Gu Fei sighed to himself in awe. Young Master Han knew very well that Gu Fei would be willing to cover for the swindler, casually deciding to gift this one lesson for free given his personality. Furthermore, because he was aware that he could not possibly convince Gu Fei otherwise, Young Master Han decided to simply follow along with his wishes and treat this act as a one-time promotion. In any case, their business venture would not hurt if these yers before them chose to selfishly keep this news to themselves or loudly and openly promote what had happened. These yers could very well turn out to be potential clients in the future or be walking advertisements; that was pretty much killing two birds with one stone.

    On top of that, Gu Fei further realized a huge selling point for Young Master Han organizing the teaching of every sort of monsters; the yers would then be repeat customers to their business. Take for example these yers who were all here to learn the fighting routine for the Campfire Patroller; because of the physical limitations of grinding maps, there was no way every yer could do their monster grinding here now that the demand outstripped the supply. Thus, the moment a new monster was being promoted, there might actually be arge number of yers who had already learned the routine for the Campfire Patroller that would end up learning this newer monster as well. Doing it this way, the yers who had learnt another fighting routine would be like gaining ess to another resource to tap into. After all, the grinding maps thatcked this fighting routine would no longer beparable in the eyes of the yers. As such, these yers would not call it quits after grasping a single fighting routine, and more people would opt to learn two, three, or even all the various fighting routines.

    <i>Could it be that when he mentioned his desire to saturate the grinding maps five times their limit, it¡¯s solely to create such an eventuality?</i>

    ¡°What are you nking out there for? Hurry up and teach your lesson already!¡± Young Master Han yelled at Gu Fei when the former saw how thetter had been standing there in a daze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull the monster by myself!¡± Gu Fei said. He left the crowd and attacked a monster. Running back to the side of the outcrop, he Blinked himself right up to the top. Blink was not the only way for someone to make their way to the top, and it was possible for people to climb the outcrop, albeit it looked unsightly and was far more tiresome to do so.

    Naturally, a monster would not balk at these. Single-mindedly chasing after Gu Fei, the Campfire Patroller began climbing after its target. This was when Gu Fei took two steps back, tilted his head slightly, and whispered, ¡°You gotta tell me which one I ought to be teaching here, right?¡±

    ¡°You knew that I¡¯m still alive?¡± The rocky outcrop¡¯s top was oddly shaped, and on a t rock nting to the sky formed a crevice against the rocky tform. From there, Xi Xiaotian poked out half of her head from within; she had swiftly sought shelter there when facing the bombardment of attacks before, which was why she had not sustained heavy damage from that attempt.

    ¡°What nonsense. You know just how sharp my eyes are,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ohhhh... then, by your personality, are you going to throw me down there now?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°If that¡¯s your wish, I don¡¯t mind granting it.¡±

    ¡°Please, no. I still want to live.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯d better hide yourself in there!¡±

    ¡°The style is single-handed sword without Agility,¡± Xi Xiaotian told Gu Fei.

    The monster had reached the t part of the rocky outcrop by this time. Gu Fei stepped forward and called out to the crowd below. ¡°I¡¯m about to begin!¡± before he engaged with the monster.

    This fighting routine was developed by Eternal Dominion, and Gu Fei only picked it up from what he saw the other yers were doing when he passed by. However, his standards were well beyond theirs. First, Gu Fei had already done his research about the Campfire Patroller¡¯s attack patterns, so he easily grasped the fighting routine for it at a nce. In his eyes, every move and technique had a logical progression between them. As such, he did not need to rely on sheer memory, merely needing him to trace along the line of thought behind it, and Gu Fei would be able to produce a routine. Even if there were certain differences or changes from what Eternal Dominion had originallye up with, it was not toorge a difference for it to be a problem.

    At the moment, Gu Fei was wielding a lousy single-handed sword exining every move he made to the crowd even as he slowly grinded that monster to death. He did not bother calling on anyone else after either, opting to run off the rocky outcrop before pulling another monster by himself ¨C repeating the process from before.

    The bunch of yers listened intently to his lecture. Because these yers were nothing like Gu Fei¡¯s students, they woulde forward with questions after he was done with the lessons. Thus, when Gu Fei killed the second monster and was about to pull the third, heplied with those who approached him. By then, quite a few yers already felt that they had a good grasp of the routine and were anxious to try it out for themselves. Gu Fei ignored these people and continued to shave off the third monster slowly, turning to face the people after. ¡± Have all of you gotten it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then, that¡¯s that.¡± Gu Fei pped his hands and leaped off the rocky outcrop.

    These yers were not in the mood to curry favor and were all too eager to try the routine out themselves. Hurriedly bidding farewell, they rushed toward the monsters out there. In a sh, another group ofpetitors for the Campfire Patrollers had descended upon the Wilderness Camp, heralding a litany of curses and swears, which filled the air.

    However, Gu Fei was not done yet. Running off, he soon returned with another monster in tow and Blinked atop the outcrop like before. Xi Xiaotian had climbed out of that hiding spot she had been crouched behind by this time. Young Master Han was hardly surprised when he saw her pop out, albeit they were both a little nonplussed as to why Gu Fei continued to pull a monster over.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Gu Fei said this to Xi Xiaotian even as he gestured to the monster climbing toward them.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xi Xiaotian was a little confused for a moment.

    Young Master Han massaged his temples with his fingers,menting to the sky above, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s frightening just how inflexible this guy is.¡±

 Chapter 602 - Suspiciously Similar to Hacking

    Chapter 602: Chapter 602 ¨C Suspiciously Simr to Hacking

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    That was when Xi Xiaotian realized that Gu Fei still intended to check and see if she had truly mastered the efficient monster grinding method and if she was really capable of teaching it to other yers. The only reason he had covered for her earlier was to give her a chance to prove herself. If she failed, she would suffer a simr fate to being tossed out onto the angry mob before. Death was all that awaited her, except it would be Gu Fei himself doing the deed.

    ¡°Pass me the sword, then!¡± Xi Xiaotian extended her hand to receive the lousy sword Gu Fei was throwing her way.

    The monster, which had easily mbered on the outcrop, received a blow to the head at once. The Campfire Patroller did not have much threat gained this time around, so a few more shes was enough for her to leash its aggro. Taking two steps back, she turned to gaze at Gu Fei. ¡± Watch carefully now; I won¡¯t be making any mistakes here.¡± With that, thedy turned around and began assaulting the monster. She was using precisely the same no-Agility, long-weapon routine Eternal Dominion had developed. Furthermore, it was obvious that her character had plenty of Agility allocated to it, just like him, but for the purpose of effectively demonstrating her grasp of this fighting routine, she had limited her attack speed.

    Gu Fei¡¯s hand was already grasping his sword at this point, for he had thought that, even if she had grasped the routine, there was no way that she could show a control her attack speed like how he could. It was easy to exert full strength, but reserving a huge portion of one¡¯s power required a certain level of skill and practice. He had never expected her to achieve this, but by the looks of things, she had indeed done her homework. Just like how she had selected a bunch of yers whose levels were below her, it appeared that she had simrly done plenty of practice with this particr fighting routine in order not to make any mistakes.

    Despite being so detestable, Gu Fei could deny that thedy was very conscientious when it came to swindling people. However, it was this diligence of hers that made Gu Fei at a loss when it came to dealing with her, and it was all because of how her dedication to swindling was simr to his dedication to kung fu; Sometimes, Gu Fei could not help but resonate very strongly with her. Take this instance as an example; Gu Fei no longer cared how Xi Xiaotian fought the monster as there was no reason she would have any problems executing the fighting routine since she had the capability to control her speed thusly. By the time she defeated the monster, his hand had already retracted from the sword.

    ¡°This should be enough to teach those guys, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Gu Fei could not help but admit this, even though he the expression he showed looked no better than before.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯re here...¡± Her words hung in the air as she pulled out several bags of coins and lifted them to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei could tell at a nce that these were three bags with ten thousand gold coins each inside and four bags with thousand gold coins each inside.

    ¡°All here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Three hundred forty-two yers, each paying 99 gold coins,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°The beautifuldy here is far too courteous. Actually, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Young Master Han suddenly interjected from below the rocky outcrop, quite surprised to find her taking the initiative to hand over such a lump sum. It was over 30,000 gold coins! Most people would rather die once than hand over all that money!

    She revealed a helpless expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to leave alive if I don¡¯t hand it over!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I approve of this. This guy is really a total blockhead sometimes andpletely ruthless,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually see you talk so much.¡± Gu Fei leaped right next to Young Master Han.

    ¡°That¡¯s because if I were in her shoes, I might perhaps be willing to die once for over 30,000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just you exploiting the loophole of MMOs.¡± Xi Xiaotian also leaped off the rocky outcrop.

    Young Master Han was of course aware she was referring to the respawn mechanic in-game, causing the man to shake his head repeatedly. ¡°Here I was admiring you at the start, but who would¡¯ve thought that, not only do you refuse to utilize this rule, you even gave yourself a limitation regarding the use of that rule. How utterly boring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only interesting when ying a game with rules!¡± Xi Xiaotian dered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t respawning a rule of MMOs?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely the rule of MMOs. In my game rules, protecting my life is priority number one,¡± she answered.

    Young Master Han shrugged and gave his usual condescending look, not even sparing her an ounce of courtesy for her beauty.

    ¡°I may leave now, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian turned to regard Gu Fei.

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking to earn money, perhaps you can join us,¡± Gu Fei suddenly offered.

    ¡°No thanks. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t my cup of tea,¡± Xi Xiaotian nonchntly replied.

    ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t swindle people?¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his brows.

    ¡°I won¡¯t, but it will probably be simr to you not using kung fu,¡± Xi Xiaotian replied.

    Gu Fei was despondent. He hated how this was precisely the one thing he could be deemed as Xi Xiaotian¡¯s kindred spirit.

    ¡°Bye.¡± Xi Xiaotian waved as she walked off.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s insane,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Evidently.¡± Gu Fei was in full agreement.

    ¡°You¡¯re the same, too.¡± Young Master Han of course did not let the man off.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want a cut of this money, huh?¡± Gu Fei lifted the sacks of coins amounting to over 30,000 right in front of Young Master Han¡¯s eyes.

    Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively, harrumphing coldly. ¡°Do you think such a pithy sum is all it takes to corrode this young master?¡±

    With the money kept into Gu Fei¡¯s dimensional pocket, a sword, glistening in its dark purplish tint, appeared right before Young Master Han¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright. Time to go.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Where else are we going?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re off to see if those rascals are seriously at work,¡± Young Master Han said.

    None of those ¡®rascals¡¯, as Young Master Han referred to them, was skiving off on the job. After all, they were all very enthusiastic toward the prospect of making money, so aside from the issue Royal God Call had with discerning the route to his location, and the slightly lowered efficiency they provided, the other three men had already begun investigating the various maps that they had been tasked with.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    It waste in the afternoon when Eternal Dominion finally popped online. He had stayed up all night with Brother Assist yesterday, so while thetter could hardly wait to get back online earlier today, the former managed to get a proper sleep. Just like Gu Fei, he ced huge importance to taking care of his body.

    ¡°DO YOU KNOW HOW MUCH WE MADE LAST NIGHT?!¡± Eternal Dominion sent a private message to Gu Fei once he appeared online.

    ¡°I heard about it,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°There were 1841 yers! With each of them paying 99 gold coins, tell me how much that was in total!¡± Excitement radiated from his words.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s 182,259 gold coins! So how is it? Don¡¯t you really like seeing that number? Very frightening, isn¡¯t it? Did you get a fright?¡± These questions came from Eternal Dominion in rapid fire.

    Gu Fei took a deep breath. Even though Eternal Dominion was acting a little like a maniac, the number was indeed a little hair-raising. Even that extremely OP beyond OP sword of his, Moonlit Nightfalls, had stunned the crowd to silence when Svelte Dancer belted out that sky-high bid of 20,000 gold coins. A huge sum of 180,000 coins was probably unheard of to the current yers.

    ¡°Is all that money with you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Brother Assist let me hold on to it all for now. He¡¯s such a good guy.¡± The tone of satisfaction lingered in Eternal Dominion¡¯s words.

    Gu Fei chuckled bitterly for a bit. Brother Assist was of course not a bad person, but that did not necessarily mean that he was that much of a good person; he was simply aware of the important roles Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei yed in this venture. There was no doubt that the two of them were at the very core of this fighting routine, and nothing would be remotely possible without the two of them there, which meant that it was necessary to give them the sweetest slice of the proverbial pie. Gu Fei did not wish to analyze his friends to this degree, but he simply could not help it. When everything solely hinged on profits, there was no choice but to do it like such.

    ¡°Ahem. So has he told you about his n of working together with a few others?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a little change to our business strategy.¡± Gu Fei imparted the tyrannical strategy Young Master Han had improved on to Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°AWESOME!¡± Eternal Dominion was in absolute awe with the new n, all the more experiencing just how crude that first ¡®promotion¡¯ attempt he had executed was.

    ¡°So what are we gonna do now?¡± Eternal Dominion was in high spirits right now, eager to dig straight into work.

    ¡°Head over to the Wilderness Camp and earn as much we can earn from here,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Gu Fei and Young Master Han found themselves back in the Wilderness Camp after they finished their visit to all the other grinding maps, now standing atop the 9527 rocky outcrop no one else dared to upy. The impact these bootleggers had was indeed vicious, and countless self-proimed masters had already sprung up all over the Wilderness Camp, fighting for survival in the cutthroat market as theypeted against one another with great intensity. Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s group continued to stick to their 99-gold-coin price tag ¨C a tall tree that was standing shoulders above the rest. Nine out of ten yers that came merely did so to check out the legendary Thousand Miles Drunk, while those that came to ask about the price hesitantly left when they saw how empty the venue was.

    Young Master Han had nothing much to say as well, merely showing a mirthless smile in the face of such a scene. Instead, it was Eternal Dominion who felt uneasy the moment he arrived and saw how empty the ce waspared to the crowd present yesterday. In his anxiety, Eternal Dominion asked, ¡°Why is it like this? Why isn¡¯t there anyone?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even a lesson going for 20 gold coins out there now,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Hmph. Which is why none of these people is worth any bit of salt. Essentially, none of them cane up with any other methods besides lowering their prices topete with the others. Nothing but a bunch of idiots.¡± Young Master Han spat with scathing disdain.

    ¡°What other methods can they employ?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Just like what thatdy from before did: dress up to impersonate you. That alone is already an extremely effective method,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°So what do we do now? Lower our price as well?¡± Eternal Dominion hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Young Master Han was calm. ¡°Wilderness Camp is no more than a farce now. We¡¯re only here for posturing. Rest at ease; our real market has yet to open!¡±

    ¡°It truly is quite farcical.¡± Gu Fei stood atop the 9527 rocky outcrop and got quite a view of the ce, muttering to himself, ¡°The Wilderness Camp is truly in too much of a mess.¡±

    Compared to the impact these bootleggers had on Gu Fei and the lot, it was the ramifications of Gu Fei¡¯s efficient fighting routine that was far more significant to the entire grinding map. After an entire day had passed, news of what had happened spread across all Baishi City. yers above level 40 all swarmed to the Wilderness Camp and flooded the entire map. As long as a yer grasped the fighting routine, Campfire Patrollers would essentially be able to provide them with thrice the experience they could earn fighting other monsters; why would any yer take issue with this? Even those yers who were used to grinding in parties and would never deign to nce at this sort of solo grinding maps had all wised up and headed over as well.

    Young Master Han was standing right beside Gu Fei at the moment. Using his spyss to take the sight in this grinding map, his understanding of the phenomenon went deeper than Gu Fei¡¯s. Many yers right now were still in the learning stage; demonstrations and lessons only required a single monster, and a majority of the other yers crowded around to see it. Once everybody had gotten a grasp of this particr routine, things would really get boisterous as each of them plunged right into it. At the moment, having about three or four monsters was enough for each yer to grind on endlessly, but the moment they mastered the routine, their efficiency would increase, and each yer might very well require seven, eight, or even more monsters before they would be sated. Adding the fact that the yers doing this monster grind would increase...

    ¡°Seeing this scene perpetually buzzing with activity, perhaps we¡¯ll have to pick up the pace regarding our business! There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything more here; why don¡¯t I hold out here and you two take this time to research the routine for other monsters!¡± Young Master Han decided.

    ¡°But what if someonees by?¡± Eternal Dominion had yet to give up, unconvinced that the business surging with clients yesterday would be so empty and forlorn over a single night.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll immediately inform you two toe back,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Fei nodded, and the two bolted off.

    ¡°How are things with you guys?¡± Young Master Han sent a message over to Sword Demon and the others.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Where are you?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Over by the 9527 outcrop,¡± Young Master Han responded.

    Sometime soon, Young Master Han saw Sword Demon, War Without Wounds, and Royal God Call making their way to thisndmark through his spyss.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± Seated atop the outcrop, Young Master Han expressed his sympathy as the three got closer.

    None of the three men felt good when they heard his tone. Casually reciprocating his greeting, each of them began their climb atop the rocky outcrop and gazed out at the surrounding scenery before them. Not one man spoke a word, so everything was quiet for a good while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t this sort of fighting routine Gu Fei came up with remind you guys of something?¡± Finally, it was Sword Demon who had opened his mouth.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call exchanged nces. It was apparent they had their answer, or perhaps they shared Sword Demon¡¯s sentiment, and the Thief had only beat them to voicing it out.

    ¡°What you mean to say is...¡± The two did not answer the query right away, letting Sword Demon express his thoughts first.

    ¡°Hacking.¡± Sword Demon was not courteous like the other two.

    The two men were silent. Evidently, they shared the same thought.

    ¡°Of course, the fact is this isn¡¯t hacking ¨C most definitely not. I just don¡¯t understand why I cannot help but think of hacking,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it.¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call nodded in agreement. They were all gaming veterans, so they naturally had abundant knowledge in all things rted to MMOs; thus, their line of thinking would all go in the same track.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Sword Demon asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not hacking,¡± Young Master Han said, ¡°but it¡¯s precisely more frightening because it¡¯s not done through a cheating program and whatnot.¡±

    ¡°Indeed...¡± Sword Demon concurred, ¡°so I have such a thought precisely because this isn¡¯t hacking, yet its effect is very simr to hacking?¡±

    ¡°No. I mean that this is far more fearsome than hacking. The officials have many methods to counter and limit hacking, but against something like this, what can they do? Have an overhaul of all the monsters and redesign them from scratch? What a joke. Given the present technological capacities, creating monsters with this AI caliber is already the limit. Miles will still be able toe up with an efficient grinding routine no matter how they change things,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So when Fleeting Smile said that he wants to rectify Miles, it¡¯s actually rather reasonable, no?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    Sword Demon and Royal God Call were silent for quite some time, as if they were ruminating on this question. This was when Young Master Han chuckled coldly. ¡°What sh*tty reason is that? Miles is a human being and not a machine... It¡¯s just this game being too g*d d*mn trash. If anything needs rectifying, it¡¯s their game.¡±

    The three men wiped sweat off their foreheads. Was he not saying one moments ago how the game-makers were already on the brink of their technological capacities? That meant that they were akin to clever spouses that could create meals sans rice, yet Young Master Han was now cursing the game for being too trashy...

    ¡°Brother Assist¡¯s original n here was quite simple, and it¡¯s your intervention that raised the bar to the next level. Are you trying to openly challenge that guy?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°What nonsense. Can that fool be worth yours truly specifically challenging him? This is merely the legitimate path we have to riches, which happens to leave him dead without a grave,¡± Young Master Han said matter-of-factly.

    The three were wiping their sweat off their foreheads yet again.

    ¡°Furthermore!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s using gaze swiveled on to Sword Demon. ¡°Is yours truly¡¯s n merely just raising the bar to the next level? Just one?¡±

    ¡°How are you not dead yet?¡± Sword Demon asked, his face ck with anger.

    ¡°Miles isn¡¯t be aware of all this, right?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Young Master Han nodded. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t have that deep understanding of MMOs, so there¡¯s certainly no way he¡¯d realize all these many details so soon. You guys should be nice and not to mention it to him, either. There¡¯s no telling what crazy things that guy¡¯ll do once he gets all strange about things like what he usually does.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who often goes crazy?¡± The three said the same thing at once.

    ¡°D*mm*t. Are you guys done collecting all the information I requested?¡± Young Master Han changed the subject.

    The three each produced their collected information regarding the level 40 grinding maps around Baishi City even as they described what they had seen. Because of the sudden rise of the Wilderness Camp, several of Baishi City¡¯s major grinding maps became somewhat uninhabited to the point that even those yers still grinding there felt that there were few people about that day. Of course, plenty of these yers had no idea of what was happening at the Wilderness Camp, while all those in the know had alreadye rushing over without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°At the moment, everything is only affecting Baishi City¡¯s region. Uhm... I reckon that the news will soon spread all over Parallel World. Brother Assist is now online,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m back!¡± Brother Assist was in high spirits, a clear sign of his sess advertising on the forums.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work,¡± Young Master Han messaged. Brother Assist could already imagine the man¡¯s temperament while saying those words and felt a rush of uneasiness. It would be a sort of tragedy if anyone had such a boss in real life, for he could easily brush off any semnce of achievement someone felt with his words alone, causing the person in question to feel regret for the effort they had put.

    ¡°How are things on everyone¡¯s end?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Everything is going as nned,¡± they replied. All of them tacitly did not mention anything regarding the topic of hacking on the mercenary channel as Gu Fei could read what was shown in the chat, too.

    ¡°What¡¯s Miles up to?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Development!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Where at?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°The Sand Walls,¡± Gu Fei answered him. The Sand Walls was a major map right outside Baishi City where a host of Sand Bandits resided. These monsters differed from the Campfire Patrollers in that, although they shared the same name, there were various versions of them, consisting of all the job sses seen in Parallel World. These monsters were scattered all over the Sand Walls, sometimes alone and asionally in packs. What made them all the more powerful was that these packs had job sses thatplement one another, just like how a party of yers would form themselves. It was a grinding map that yers would often form parties to grind levels; people would have quite a hard time solo grinding there.

    ¡°That ce, huh...¡± Brother Assist obviously knew what the situation was like there. ¡°The monsters there have so many different upations, which one are you going for?¡±

    ¡°Whatever I can get my hands on. I¡¯ll research each of them at once!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Look!¡± Young Master Han said to the three men beside him. ¡°Such an intelligent cheating program.¡±

    Brother Assist, for his part, began analyzing this from a business perspective. ¡°We can actually put the research on hold when ites to such party grinding maps. Instead, we should focus on solo grinding maps like the White Mill.¡±

 Chapter 603 - Still This Same Development

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603 ¨C Still This Same Development</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°The White Mill? Okay. We¡¯ll head over to take a look.¡± Gu Fei returned the message, hurrying over to White Mill with Eternal Dominion in tow.

    ¡°How about us? What do we do now?¡± the others asked.

    ¡°Just stay and watch. A good show might soon y out here,¡± Young Master Han answered lightly.

    It was just as Young Master Han had said; Once the news began to spread, the number of yers congregating in the Wilderness Camp rapidly increased. Perhaps there were still some who were a little skeptical regarding this efficient monster grinding method, but the moment they set foot on the Wilderness Camp and saw how crowded it was, every bit of doubt in their minds vanished.

    The yers pirating Gu Fei and gang¡¯s routine were all smiles right now. Seeing waves after waves of potential studentsing, they no longer worried about running out of business. Furthermore, when they saw how people were eager to pay but unable to find any avable instructor, these bootleggers who were only concerned with their immediate profits all began to raise their prices. Now that the worry was with the supply of instructors for the routine rather than the number of students looking to be taught, these bootleggers were all emboldened; the fees they charged soared along with increasing waves. Forget the 20 gold coins price they had been touting before, even the 99-gold-coin price Gu Fei¡¯s group had initially set could be deemed as cheap in the face of these inted prices.

    This was a situation which even Young Master Han had not expected could happen. They had only learnt of this when some of the yers shopping around for prices passed by the 9527 rocky outcrop and suspiciously sized up the four silly-looking yers standing atop it.

    ¡°Bro, what are you all doing?¡± someone asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Efficient monster grinding routine. 99 gold coins per person,¡± Young Master Han casually answered, not even sparing the people below a nce. He had answered this question countless of times, and the yers who had heard his answer all called him crazy for charging such a high price before turning to leave.

    ¡°99 gold coins! That¡¯s so cheap!¡± someone below the outcrop shouted, rming Young Master Han to the point that he nearly came sliding off the rock. Young Master Han quickly put down the spyss in his hands to glimpse at the customers below. <i>99 gold coins is considered cheap? Just what¡¯s going on...</i>

    There were five yers below the rocky outcrop, and all of them showed excitement once they heard the price. Furthermore, with the yer shouting it like that, another bunch of yers came running over, yelling as they ran, ¡°A cheap price of 99 gold coins! Where is this ce?! Could this be a scam?!¡±

    Young Master Han quickly made sense of what had happened! The bootleggers had probably gotten carried away and actually began raising the price when they saw the host of yers descending on the Wilderness Camp.

    ¡°How much is it out there now?¡± Young Master Han asked, randomly pointing at a few other sites where yers were being taught the routine.

    ¡°They have all priced it at over 200 gold coins!¡± a yer below the outcrop answered.

    ¡°How ruthless,¡± Young Master Hanmented. Since the yers¡¯ standard of living had improved, especially with this particr business venture targeting yers level 40 and up, most could afford pulling out a few hundred gold coins like this. But for those unlucky yers who had not managed to loot any decent drops throughout their time in Parallel World, their life savings could very well only amount to a total of several hundred god coins. Naturally, the alternative of a 99-gold-coin price tag was much easier for yers to stomach than a one-time expenditure of 200 gold coins.

    ¡°With a 99 gold coins price tag, just what are you guys teaching?¡± Several yers who hade by upon hearing the news about lessons being priced at 99 gold coins were still skeptical. They had no idea what had happened here in the Wilderness Camp the other day.

    ¡°Rx. No one else out there is more genuine than us,¡± Young Master Han assured.

    ¡°Can you first demonstrate it for us to see?¡± One of the potential customers suggested a test as rification.

    ¡°Sorry, but we¡¯re temporarily not starting up lesson until we reach the required number of participants,¡± Young Master Han said firmly.

    ¡°Required number?¡± A yer looked around and saw that this location was among those deserted sites that lessons were being held. Speaking of which, the 9527 outcrop was considered as one of farther locations out here in the Wilderness Camp. yers who had no idea what was going on would usually end up streaming to ces with more people, and very few would end up passing by this ce. That was why it took quite some time before people discovered Young Master Han¡¯s low price of 99 gold coins.

    ¡°How many do you need?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°1000 should do!¡± Young Master Han had quite the appetite.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± someone objected. This person had been to several areas, and none had anywhere near a thousand students.

    ¡°For the space we got here, 1000 is already considered low.¡± Young Master Han pointed around the 9527 outcrop where they were the only ones present.

    None of the average yers was bothered by any of this. Their only concern was being able to learn the efficient monster grinding routine themselves, so the crowd mored and demanded for the lesson to begin immediately.

    Furthermore, the 9527 outcrop, which had always been deserted due to its remoteness. This sudden gathering of people only resulted in more to stream in as more yers came by the moment they heard that lessons were being taught here for 99 gold coins each. Many quickly joined the crowd, rowdily demanding for the lesson to start.

    Actually, Young Master Han had no need to stick to the 1000 yers he imed, but with neither Gu Fei nor Eternal Dominion around, there was no way that they could teach these yers anything, was there? When these yers eximed about how cheap the 99-gold-coin price tag was, Young Master Han easily understood what was about to happen and hastened to call Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion back. Now, all Young Master Han could do was stall for time.

    ¡°Everyone, please settle down. Since you guys have been around this ce for some time now, I¡¯m sure you all are aware about the existence of two types of fighting routine. Those interested in learning the no-Agility variant should stand on my left, whereas those interested in learning the Agility variant should stand on my right!¡± Young Master Han shouted.

    In the end, there were those exceptional yers who were new to everything, and with none of them having any clue about the two variants, they got a look of contempt once they asked about it, yet Young Master Han was more than happy to find more chances to stall for time. Slowly and steadily, he patiently exined everything to these yers. The others were impatient, and it was almost to the point that every word Young Master Han uttered would be punctuated by a disdainful snort or a dissatisfied clicking of the tongue. Young Master Han was surprisingly patient about it; whenever these people made noise, he would instantly m up and wait until theirints were over before starting from the top. Everyone was on the verge of breaking when this happened, no longer daring to make a racket as they mutely listened to everything Young Master Han had to say as they learned what they had been told about all over again.

    During this whole time, more and more yers made their way over to the 9527 outcrop. Before Young Master Han could say anything to these neers, the other yers swiftly exined to them. ¡°It¡¯s 99 gold coins; those with Agility should head to the left, and those without should go to the right. Hurry!¡±

    The look on Sword Demon and the others slowly changed, no longer seeing these people below the rock as yers but 99 gold coins, instead. There were so many 99s right now ¨C so many that they struggled to count them all.

    ¡°Th-The...¡± War Without Wounds was a little agitated. ¡°The collection of all the gold coins here is gonna be rather troublesome. There are too many people; how are we gonna remember who paid and who didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, how did you guys do it yesterday?¡± Sword Demon asked over the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Heh. We had registration forms yesterday, which doubled as tickets for this portion.¡± Brother Assist was delighted. After making a record of every registration form he received, he returned them to their owners as ticket stubs upon payment. Even though Brother Assist could not be certain that there were no free-riders that managed to mix in the crowd when the lessons began, he was at least able to collect fees from all those who had submitted forms to him, so he was not about to nitpick about the handful of yers that were looking to fish in troubled waters. At the very least, it was much better than the current predicament that Sword Demon and the others found themselves in.

    ¡°With the situation at hand, we¡¯ll just y it by ear! There aren¡¯t too many people right now, and we¡¯ve got quite a few pairs of hands here, so we should be able to manage. G*dd*mm*t, can you get your *ss here already, Miles?!¡± Young Master Han swept his eyes through the crowd and saw that there were already over hundreds of yers gathered. It was still far from the 1000 yers he had initially asked for, but if they really reached such a number, they would surely have a huge problem collecting money in this hubbub.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we starting yet?!¡± The queries from below continued piling up.

    ¡°Are there anyone with any other questions?¡± Young Master Han asked with a genial smile.

    ¡°No!¡± the crowd called back.

    In the end, Young Master Han pointed in a certain direction and asked, ¡°Please speak freely.¡±

    The crowd all turned, only to find a yer with a raised hand. Apparently, he responded to Young Master Han¡¯s question when they were asked about further questions. Everyone had the thought of tearing this man into shreds.

    This person shrank back a little from the attention, but he still steeled himself and asked his question. ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°99 gold coins!¡± The bellow from the crowd drowned this man out almost instantly.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Han continued to smile as he stood atop the outcrop,pletely unaffected as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s 99 a person.¡±

    ¡°Begin already!¡± Everyone continued to urge in unison.

    ¡°Since everyone is so passionate about this, fine. We¡¯ll break our rule and begin lesson even though there are so few of you present!¡± Young Master Han was showing a very magnanimous expression as he addressed the crowd. ¡°Could everyone please hand their money over?¡± With a quick nce at Sword Demon and the others, he watched them leap off the rocky outcrop. Young Master Han had already made prior arrangement on the mercenary channel to get these people to collect the money at a slower pace, believing that it should be enough to stall for time until Gu Fei arrive at the scene.

    ¡°What are we stalling for? Can¡¯t we just tell these people that the instructor isn¡¯t here yet?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see how suspicious they are of us with our 99-gold-coin fee, which they consider as a low price? If we were to also mention that the instructor isn¡¯t here, would they still believe us?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! The issue of trust is very important.¡± Brother Assist was no stranger to this. After all, he had spent ample time collecting money from yersst night. At the end of the day, this was not a transactionpleted with an exchange of goods. Plenty of yers were so wary they incessantly radiated with the impulse to kill people.

    Sure enough, the moment Young Master Han mentioned that they were collecting fees, someone was immediately ruffled and shouted, ¡°Give us a demonstration first!¡±

    It was entirely reasonable for clients to inspect the goods first; Young Master Han could note up with any excuse so he nodded. ¡°Alright. May I trouble someone toe and pull a monster over?¡±

    There were bound to be proactive yers regarding this sort of task, so someone ran out at once to do just that. Soon, this person was back with a monster in tow. Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Get it up here...¡± He had witnessed this not too long ago and knew that the average gamer would be unable to urately throw the monster up the rocky outcrop so easily, which meant that this would aid them in dragging things out a little more.

    Young Master Han¡¯s scheme seeded once more. The whole lot of yers tried everything they could to get the monster up, killing up to three during this whole time, and not one managed to make it even halfway up the rocky outcrop. Sword Demon and the others had a hard time watching this.

    Finally, someone could no longer hold himself back and yelled, ¡°Since you were the ones who had chosen this ce, you guys should be responsible for getting the monster up!¡±

    ¡°Fine! We¡¯ll do it!¡± Young Master Han briskly gave his answer, for he had already spotted Gu Fei¡¯s ck figure in the distance.

    ¡°Pull a monster over.¡± Young Master Han sent this message to Gu Fei and watched the man casually flick his sword at a monster he passed by even as he hurried over. Meanwhile, the crowd heard Young Master Han¡¯s answer yet saw none of the men moving to do just that. They were about to ask again when someone saw Gu Fei running through with a monster in tow and Blinking right up the rocky outcrop. As Young Master Han moved himself to the side to make way for Gu Fei as he messaged him via the mercenary channel. ¡°This is a demonstration. Make it a sight to behold but not to the point where others can learn it by looking.¡±

    Once he sent that message, Young Master Han walked to the front and began leading the pping. ¡± The demonstration is about to begin! Please give a round of apuse!¡± The yers were dazed as they all pped, momentarily confused just why a ck-robed Mage hade running out of nowhere.

    Gu Fei very courteously gave a martial arts salute to the yers gathered below the rocky outcrop and began his demonstration right away. He did not hold too much back, nor did he go overboard and used Twin Incineration. Gu Fei simply and swiftly followed the routine he had created until the monster was dead before turning to the crowd with a big smile.

    ¡°That... That doesn¡¯t seem like it?¡± Someone expressed his doubts.

    ¡°Yeah... You moved so quickly, I bet you¡¯ve got quite the Agility! Why would you be using the long weapon if you¡¯ve got Agility?¡± Although these yers had yet to learn a thing, they truly had quite a bit of understanding of what was happening.

    Gu Fei smiled brightly. ¡°This is a routine that we use solely for demonstration purposes. We¡¯re all experts here, so we can see the technique within. Forget about the weapon type or Agility, I¡¯m sure all you experts here have already noted just how efficient I was. If you guys decide to learn this, I¡¯ll make sure to teach the two routines everybody requests ordingly.¡±

    A number of yers below were not exactly experts like what Gu Fei had pegged them to be, but hearing them being addressed as such made these people extremely ted and were more than satisfied to pay up for the lesson.

    Sword Demon and the two others thought about how shameless Gu Fei was while they collected money. Young Master Han asked him not to put on a demonstration that prevented their audience from learn anything just from watching it, so the man simply pulled out a third routine: long weapon with Agility. While it might not sound like much, would anyone, who did not have a certain je ne sais quoi like Gu Fei, even dare to mess around like this?

    In the end, the money they had been tasked to collect seemed endless because more and more yers came streaming to them without any signs of stopping. The ce was deserted before because no one was around, so more and more people began flocking over to this location now that there was a clear crowd gathered, and the newer yers hade would ask about prices and many other such questions, it got to a point where those who had paid ended up waiting for a long time yet still did not learn a thing yet. Each of them was red with anxiety, looking behind them frequently. Rather than checking to see if more yers were making their way over like before, they were all checking to see if they had stopped..

    ¡°Do we really have to wait till we hit 1000?!¡± someone cried out.

    Gu Fei had a bird¡¯s eye view of everything that was transpiring, and by the way things were going, he could tell that it would not just be 1000 yers. Just likest night, it might snowball into a 2000 strong mob.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this?¡± Young Master Han came to Gu Fei¡¯s side and spoke, ¡°You keep teaching them and we keep collecting fees. The yers in front will be asked to leave once they learn everything, and the ones behind can take over there spots right after.¡±

    Gu Fei gave him the side-eye. ¡°Are you asking me to keep instructing forever?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest for ten minutes every 45 minutes. You¡¯re a teacher; you should be used to this,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll immediately punch you down?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? Don¡¯t you see how passionate this crowd is?¡± Young Master Han pointed to the yers who continued to gather below the 9527 outcrop from a distance away.

    ¡°If this is going to be how it is all the time, I¡¯m afraid that me and Eternal Dominion alone won¡¯t be able to cope,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Which is why I suggested scaling up our operation as part of the n, but the situation at hand now is an emergency. Do you know why? Because those bootleggers began raising the prices when they saw more and more peopleing over to learn your routine. It has gotten to a point where 99 gold coins is considered as the lowest price out there,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How troublesome...¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his brows. This business venture looked to be far moreplex than he had thought, and it was ultimately because the benefits that came from this were simply abundant.

    ¡°That is why you gotta work hard a bit!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But how am I supposed to swap between the two routines with this unending lesson n you proposed?¡± Gu Fei pointed to the two clear masses of yers gathered below them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Eternal Dominion?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Still on the road. I have a faster movement speed,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You¡¯ll teach one type first, then you¡¯ll swap ordingly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Brother Assist can do this, too,¡± Gu Fei said. Eternal Dominion told him that Brother Assist had learned the no-Agility fighting routine previously; he even had the luxury of a one-to-one tutoring with Eternal Dominion for this.

    ¡°Quick, go call over Brother Assist as well,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You, too. I¡¯ll be teaching the long weapon no-Agility fighting routine. You can learn it as well,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Fighting and killing...¡± Young Master Han showed a look of abhorrent disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll go get War Without Wounds.¡±

    ¡°They are still collecting fees,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    This was when both men realized that just Young Master¡¯s Elite¡¯s seven men and Eternal Dominion might not be enough to handle everything in this business venture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started on this first! We¡¯ll think of solutionster.¡± Gu Fei was helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to begin.¡± Young Master Han was quick and to the point, instantly announcing this to the people gathered below the rocky outcrop.

    A round of apuse sounded.

    ¡°What are you dering for? We haven¡¯t even lured a monster yet!¡± Gu Fei scorned even as he leaped off to locate a monster.

    With a monster in tow, Gu Fei Blinked atop the rock and took his time to point out to the group of yers mainlyprised no-Agility Warriors while the monster was climbing up the rocky outcrop. ¡°I¡¯ll be teaching the no-Agility, long-weapon fighting routine now. Please take note!¡±

    The respective group gave a thunderous cheer, while the other group was in low spirits.

    ¡°To make learning easier for everyone, I¡¯ll intentionally be slowing down my tempo and reducing my damage,¡± Gu Fei said as disimer, or else someone just might end up asking where his efficiency went.

    Soon, Gu Fei was able to vanquish the monster using his fighting routine, so he called out, ¡°Alright, everyone can go grab their monsters and practice in their own for a bit. You cane back a littleter. Next, I¡¯ll be teaching you guys.¡± Gu Fei pointed to the short-weapon, Agility-based group of yers mostly consisted of Thieves.

    ¡°F*CK! Don¡¯t you mess around here! If people leave and return, there¡¯s no way we will know those who have paid and not!¡± War Without Wounds and the others were bellowing their lungs out across the mercenary channel. They had been collecting so much money that their hands were sore from doing the task. With them already doing their best to memorize which yers had and had not paid, Gu Fei saying such convoluted things from the rocky outcrop about a bunch of their customers going and returningter, mixing with those who had yet to pay, there was no way they would not have a strong reaction. How could they keep track of those who paid and those who did not if that truly happened?

    Ultimately, even those yers who had heard Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion remained where they were. There were people piled up behind them right now, so being at the front, they were already fortunate enough. If they left now, nobody would save them their prime spots! Thus, absolutely nobody moved, and the crowd simply yelled, ¡°Just do it! Give it all to us at one go!¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned. Armed with this foreknowledge now, the other group of yers, which mostlyprised of Thieves,waiting to learn the short weapon-Agility routine felt that Gu Fei¡¯s approach of ¡®a little column A and a little column B¡¯ made it such that everyone suffered, so they nodded in agreement. ¡°Teach them everything first! We¡¯re in no rush!¡± Actually, these people had their intentions. Even though this was not the fighting routine that they were after, being able to watch like this meant that they could learn it as well, so even if it was useless, the fact that they would learn more made it feel as if they had gotten double the benefits. Besides, if they were to set up their sses and earn a little money on the side afterwards, it would be great if they could teach two sets of routine by themselves.

    Gu Fei did not guess these people¡¯s deep thoughts about the matter, so all he did was follow their wishes and taught them ordingly.

    After teaching the left, teach the right. Once the right was done, he was back to teaching the left. The crowd that amassed right under the 9527 outcrop slowly went beyond the 2000-yer threshold that they had seenst night, yet this number continued to climb steadily.

 Chapter 604 - Unclear of the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604 ¨C Unclear of the Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Eternal Dominion, who had finally made it over to the 9527 rocky outcrop, could barely contain his excitement when facing this ever burgeoning and thronging crowd. He did not even show a bit of resistance like what Gu Fei had done and just grabbed hold of a monster on his way through. Eternal Dominion leaped right up the rocky outcrop, rolled up his sleeves, and yelled, ¡°Tag me in!¡±

    Gu Fei, who had just finished a round of lessons at this time, heaved a sigh of relief. Taking two steps backward, he copsed directly on the ground. Eternal Dominion was perpetually bursting with vibrant energy as he took over Gu Fei¡¯s seemingly endless lessons. The yers below received a jolt to their senses as well, and their impression toward Gu Fei and his bunch deepened. <i>To think that they actually have two instructors to do shifts! How impressive! </i>With such an established and profound teaching source to tap from, adding on the lowest price of 99 gold coins, everyone present willingly helped Gu Fei¡¯s group advertise. ¡°Cheap price and sufficiently staffed; we like it all!¡±

    ¡°You guys like it, huh! I¡¯m just gonna lie here for a bit...¡± Gu Fei mumbled to himself even as he heard the cheers from below.

    As the sounds from the 9527 outcrop grew louder and louder, their presence slowly became like an assault to the bootleg industry. For an authentic product to be half the price of the bootleg version, imagine just howpetitive this would be! As a result, plenty of people willingly waited and only offered the word ¡®scram; to those bootleggers that were looking to offer their lessons to them.

    Slowly but surely, the number of potential students on the bootleggers¡¯ end dwindled, and only yers who were looking to save time and did not mind the higher prices were willing to patronize their business. This was hardly satisfactory to these bootleggers. They missed that earlier period when business was booming, and they were all being pestered like gurus. But now? Not only did they have to take the initiative to hawk their services to potential clients, many of those they approached ended up sending them off with a single ¡®scram¡¯.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± These people had beenpeting with one another before, but when they realized how the situation had gone awry, they could not help but gather for a discussion. Actually, after working for quite some time, these yers¡¯ pockets were lined deep enough with gold coins that they could figuratively jingle as they ran. However, money was just the sort of thing no one wouldin about earning more, and these bootleggers were feeling particrly discontented when they saw how there was more money to be made, yet all of it found their way into someone else¡¯s pockets.

    ¡°It¡¯s that 9527 rocky outcrop. Their price is still the same as ever: 99 gold coins.¡± One of them had already gone over and gotten a good grasp of the situation.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s bunch is back again!¡± Someone moaned. The newer yers might have no idea, but these bootleggers were all participants of the initial demonstration, so they absolutely knew the entire situation, including the existence of that third routine of the Agility long weapon Gu Fei had shown.

    These people were thinking rather simple and inly at first conception. Figuring that Gu Fei would have no way of instructing like he did for twenty-four hours straight, their initial n was simply to feed off the table scraps while he was away. But the moment they started their business, they quickly realized just how sulent and sizeable this meat they had bitten into was. It was so big that Gu Fei and his gang would have no way of eating the entire piece all by themselves, even if they were to run their venture twenty-four seven. Thus, they no longer satisfied themselves with mere table scraps and openly vied for a slice of the proverbial pie now, bing more and more delighted as they fought. It was almost to the point of them forgetting about the existence of the founder, Gu Fei.

    As a result, now that Gu Fei had reappeared from his hiatus, even though these bootleggers could still get some business, it devolved from the prime cut to the rump meat. It was truly excruciating.

    ¡°That guy! Look at how great things are right now, why is he still adamant on that 99-gold-coin price tag of his? What a d*mb*ss!¡± These pirates each criticized.

    ¡°If this is how he¡¯ll do business, how are we going to do ours?¡± another personined miserably.

    In fact, these bootleggers¡¯ prices were all at the same range. Even though they seemed to bepeting, none of them were truly entangling with one another. In the beginning, they were allpeting by keeping their prices low, forcing the others to see no business if they do not follow suit, which was why they fought like dogs and ruined their bottom lines. Later, when the business boomed, someone tried increasing their price and saw that it barely affected the demand. Naturally, the others were more avid about following closely when there was money to be made, and slowly, everybody increased their prices to the point that it reached somewhere around 200 gold coins. Some greedier individuals were even getting ready to increase their prices right into the 300s, but the sudden intrusion of Gu Fei¡¯s 99 gold coins stopped them dead in their tracks, causing all of them to feel even more dejected.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. We just gotta lower our prices again!¡± Someone sighed despondently. He had only managed to get himself four clients all this while. Thus, even though each of them was willing to fork out 200 gold coins, all he managed to make was 800 gold coins with him being limited to four at a time. Anyone else would beughing their way to the bank if they got such a high rate of earnings, but because this man had experienced that bout of prosperity hours ago, this 800 gold coins now felt a little underwhelming. Perhaps, if he reduced to 99 gold coins, he could gain more students and ultimately average out to earn more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Another waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I think that Thousand Miles Drunk should have a good idea what¡¯s going on by now, yeah? Could he perhaps be thinking that this business has the potential tost? Take us for example; didn¡¯t we pivot toward making a quick buck instead of grinding our levels after we learned the routines? There are only going to be more and more yers like us as more and more people are taught of this routine, which means that thepetition will be even stiffer at that point. It is only a matter of time until this business is picked clean to its bones. Now is the best time to make a killing and leave before it all goes to sh*t. At this time, for this routine to get to 200, even if it goes 300 or 400 gold coins per person, why won¡¯t the yers be interested? Thousand Miles Drunk must surely be making such a huge blunder to insist on that fixed rate of 99 gold coins. Isn¡¯t he trying to make things difficult for us? Come; let¡¯s go and have a talk with him.¡±

    The man led the way once he gave his speech, but none of the people behind him moved. This person looked back at the others he had been conversing with, only to see them all staring at him. Someone voiced out, ¡°Do you have any idea what the situation you¡¯re in? That guy¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk, and you¡¯re looking to negotiate with him? Are you thinking of using your lips or your sword, huh?¡±

    That person smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t he looking to earn some gold as well by setting up this business? I¡¯ll give him a cost-benefit analysis, which he can benefit from, as well as help him earn more. Why should I be afraid?¡±

    These people found what he had said to be reasonable and thus nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    Still, someone hesitated. ¡°I still have three yers awaiting me to reach them!¡±

    ¡°Who gives a rat¡¯s *ss about those three?! Once we¡¯re done with our chat, there¡¯s going to be a whole bunch of yers lining up to be taught. Let those guys wait awhile.¡± The man who had said this was spirited, evident showing just how confident and deeply knowledgeable he was regarding the situation at hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over at the 9527 rocky outcrop, the yers were obediently lining on the left and right respectively, leaving a path open right in the middle. This path was used for luring monsters, so everybody made sure not to stand in the way. When these bootleg vendors made their way over, Sword Demon and the lot were still too confused and disoriented collecting the crowd¡¯s fees. There were simply too many people for the three to deal with everything that was happening, and it was very likely for many yers to have made it past them without paying as they worked their way through the crowd, but none of these three men cared for those that got away. Seeing another group of men directly barreling through the crowd the moment they arrived, the three could hardly be bothered to head over and ost them.

    These bootleggers followed along that path used for pulling the monsters and strode forth. The surrounding yers wrinkled their brows when they saw their impropriety, yet no one said a word about it. When this handful of bootleggers made their way to the base of the 9527 outcrop and moved to climb up it, they saw Eternal Dominion teaching above. They were, after all, looking to discuss this in private. The crowd was sure to skin them alive if they were to shout everything in front of them amid their lesson.

    The crowd burst into a thunderous apuse when they saw those bootleggers climb up, giving them such a fright that three of the bunch slipped down the rocky outcrop.

    Discussions ran wild among the crowd. ¡°How indomitable! To think they have so many instructors; they truly are pricing this cheaply while being sufficiently staffed!¡± When the yers saw those people began their ascent to the outcrop the moment they got there, the crowd instantly made the mental corrtion between how Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had arrived before and automatically assumed they were also instructorsing to lend a hand as a result.

    Of course, these bootleggers were clueless on what was happening right now, so when they turned to see the crowd¡¯s cheers and hopeful gazes, they were all baffled. What they were about to do should garner the hate of the masses, instead! What were they all looking at them so happily for? With this question bouncing about in their minds, these men finally reached the top of the rocky outcrop.

    Up on 9527, Eternal Dominion was conscientiously teaching the masses, while Young Master Han was taking swigs from his bottle of liquor two meters behind him, looking absolutely at ease as he sat there drinking. Several steps away from the man was a ck-robed Mage sprawled on the surface, looking utterly unseemly.

    A good portion of Young Master Han¡¯s focus was on that bottle he was holding, not even paying much attention to the situation below the rocky outcrop. He only realized what was happening when those menpleted their climb. Eternal Dominion, who had already spotted the men while they were making their climb up, merely popped a question once they made it all the way to this spot. ¡°What are you guys up here for? Can¡¯t you see things clearly from below?¡±

    The leader smiled. ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯re not here to learn. We have something to discuss with you guys.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Young Master Han opened his mouth to ask.

    When Eternal Dominion heard Young Master Han take this conversation, he no longer bothered with these neers and devoted his full attention to the lesson he was giving.

    ¡°May I know which one of you is Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± the man asked, his eyes already locked on to Gu Fe¡¯s prone body. Everybody knew that Thousand Miles Drunk was a Mage; it was obvious by the attires Eternal Dominion and Young Master Han had respectively just what their job sses were.

    Gu Fei had already raised his head to look at these men when they first spoke, so when he heard them say that they were looking for him, he hurriedly gathered himself from his messy state and stood before them looking as prim and proper as he could. ¡°I¡¯m Thousand Miles Drunk. What business do you have with me?¡±

    The other party was delighted at how he had responded, taking it as if Thousand Miles Drunk was showing them respect by addressing them so formally. The person at the front took the initiative once more to speak for his group. ¡°Ha ha! Excuse us, but we¡¯re simply those people teaching this thing here over yonder.¡± He pointed to the distant grounds even as he gestured at Eternal Dominion¡¯s demonstration.

    Hearing the man use the word ¡®thing¡¯ made Gu Fei feel extremely unhappy. Even though this routine was hardly considered as kung fu, it would nevertheless still utilize the knowledge that came from it; otherwise, would most gamers not have discovered it before? Thus, hearing others casually referring to it as a ¡®thing¡¯ really ribbed Gu Fei wrongly.

    ¡°Well, speak your mind!¡± Aside from this, Gu Fei really did not mind these men earning money by pirating this routine.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this; you guys seem to still be pricing this at 99 gold coins.¡± The person began.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    That man shed an awkward smile. ¡°You guys don¡¯t actually have to do that. Given how things stand now, not many people have a good grasp of this grinding method, so it¡¯s very clearly still a seller¡¯s market. Despite us pricing it at over 200 gold coins, there¡¯s still a clear demand for this routine, but now that you guys are selling it at 99 gold coins... He he! Actually, we can all still be earning quite a tidy sum if we price it at 200, 300, or even 400 gold coins. However, this situation isn¡¯t gonnast for long, so what we ought to do now is to hurry and capitalize on this as best as we can, while we can. Bro, seeing how many people are here, I gather that there are about three to five thousand yers, yeah? Think about it; if each of them pays 99 gold coins, just how much more can you make when it¡¯s at 299 gold coins, instead?¡±

    The man himself salivated at his description. He even got quite the scare as he did a mental calction. Several thousand yers! His business had yet to reach such heights. Even though he was a forerunning bootlegger in this business, the truth was that the area of his operation was not exactly ideal. It was no wayparable to the scale of the 9527 outcrop.

    It was unknown when Young Master Han had surreptitiously inserted himself into this conversation, but before Gu Fei could even respond, Young Master Han was already beside this speaker and was patting his shoulder. ¡°You sure know how to talk, bro!¡±

    The man noted the devilish looks of Young Master Han when he came forward. Were it not for his very masculine voice when he spoke, the man would never believe that Young Master Han was a man. After he collected himself, he finally responded, ¡°Surely you jest.¡±

    ¡°However, gentlemen, do any of you know this routine¡¯s origin?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± That man was stunned for a good moment before answering, ¡°ording to what we know, it wasrade Thousand Miles Drunk who begun teaching this routine with his deft skills.¡±

    ¡°Not ¡®teach¡¯ but ¡®develop¡¯. This fighting routine is entirely our friend, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s creation,¡± Young Master Han corrected.

    Eternal Dominion turned around. ¡°The two most basic forms of this fighting routine were developed by me.¡±

    Silence. Everything was still.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Eternal Dominion coughed once before resuming the lesson.

    Young Master Han looked entirely unperturbed by this interruption, continuing. ¡°That is to say, Thousand Miles Drunk has merely forgotten to establish any sort of rules, such as ¡®Everything is copyrighted, and any imitators will be dealt with ordingly.¡¯ In the end, you guys stole what you¡¯re teaching now and began profiting off it. We¡¯re kind enough not to pursue you all for your infringement, but with you alling forward to question this fighting routine¡¯s creator regarding his pricing, honestly, I simply can¡¯t ept how you are going about doing this,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the official distributor of the real deal.¡± Young Master Han smiled as he gave his reply.

    The other party scoffed. ¡°While there¡¯s no doubt that Thousand Miles Drunk developed this, is this sort of thing something soplicated? Is there really a lot of techniques behind this? Isn¡¯t it simply a method to fight monsters by getting a read of how it fights and countering it ordingly? What is this talk about copyrights? Have you gamed before, man? How is this fighting style considered authentic when he was the one teaching it, but we¡¯re considered the bootleggers for doing the same?¡±

    Young Master Han shrugged and then turned to address Gu Fei. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Once he was done, he stepped away.

    The man began sweating. After being disdainfully regarded by Young Master Han as bootleggers, disqualified from earning anything off of this venture, he got a little impulsive andpletely forgot that they were in front of the most fearsome yer in Parallel World.

    When Young Master Han said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± these men already felt that their deaths were imminent.

    Thus, none of them expected Gu Fei to ignore them. Nodding when he saw that the conversation was over, he merely said, ¡°Leave if there¡¯s nothing else!¡±

    Once these men knew for sure that negotiations had ended in a stalemate and with how none of them dared to be too forceful with their words against Thousand Miles Drunk, the only thing that they could do was leap right off the rocky outcrop. Young Master Han, on the other hand, was astonished. ¡°Are you kidding me? Those guys just said that there¡¯s no technique in your kung fu!¡±

    ¡°How can this be considered as kung fu? It¡¯s only useful against a bunch of AIs; there¡¯s nothing technical about this,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°F*ck! I really can¡¯t make sense of the way you kung fu practitioners think!¡± Young Master Han chided.

    Gu Fei grimaced. ¡°This is something we¡¯ve worked hard practicing for over twenty odd years, yet all we¡¯ve achieved thus far is enhance everyone¡¯s gamey in this lousy game. How can I summon the energy to get angry about this when something as tragic as this had already happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not tragic. I feel it¡¯s pretty good. How many people is that today?¡± Eternal Dominion suddenly twisted his head back with a look of enthusiasm.

    ¡°Listen to how woke this man is! And you¡¯re still looking around back there. Are you hoping to protect world peace or something?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei was depressed. Eternal Dominion had trouble with making a living to survive, so he already felt very fortunate being able to use his kung fu to supplement his daily needs. Meanwhile, Gu Fei was difited with merely eking out a living through kung fu. He was hoping for it to be able to have an earthshaking, heaven-shattering usefulness, yet now it was only good for killing monsters and other yers, developing some efficient grinding methods, in a game. Gu Fei, without a shred of doubt, truly considered this travesty to be a real tragedy.

    It was as the saying went: ¡®When the belly is full, the mind wanders.¡¯ Eternal Dominion in a state where his daily necessities were his immediate concern, while Gu Fei, who was hardly troubled by such matters, was seeking to put everything he had learned into practice. Originally, they were both in tragic states, except that they were each facing tragedy in different aspects of their lives. s, now that there was a market for kung fu in Parallel World, and that it was at least possible to earn a good living from it, Eternal Dominion¡¯s tragedy was as good as resolved, while Gu Fei was still mired deep in tragedy.

    Those men did not dare to throw down the gauntlet rashly against Thousand Miles Drunk, so they had all beaten a hasty retreat after being scorned, only shing their middle fingers at the men atop the rocky outcrop once they were a good distance away.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell. Acting the fool got us struck by lightning. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll struggle with them till the end. They won¡¯t have a good end, either. I¡¯m prepared to drop my price down to 80 gold coins; you guys can do as you see fit!¡± The de facto leader of the bootleggers dered his stance.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... I¡¯ll just lower it down to 99 gold coins,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Hmph. Are you afraid that Gu Fei wille and cause you trouble?¡± The leader scoffed.

    The man did not give an answer. This was precisely what he was worried about. Right now, the one with the lowest price floor for this was Thousand Miles Drunk. Who would dare to offend the number one yer?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m precisely going to do; he maye if he wishes! I¡¯ve already earned myself a hefty sum, anyway; I¡¯m not about toin about losing a level.¡± The leader already deadened his resolve. This was mainly because he had been brimming with confidence when he first brought everyone over to persuade Thousand Miles Drunk, but he ended up barely speaking any words with that man, and ended up on the sharp end of that androgynous guy sarcastic jabs. Unable to stomach this any longer, he was determined to begin a price war with them ¨C a despicable means by which to drag them down to his level since he could not beat them at their own game.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reduce my price, too; make as much as I can while I¡¯m still able! Honestly, I doubt that we canpete if we match his price. Look at the area they are holding; he¡¯s more than capable of taking almost 2000 yers at one go. As for us, I doubt we can even reach 1000 at once,¡± another said.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll drop my price, too. I¡¯m not afraid of sh*t!¡± Yet another one decided.

    In the end, only one person remained hesitant after coboratively talking this through. The others ignored this one person and, after a good discussion, felt that they had to give a more forceful show of strength, so they lowered it down to 50 gold coins topete with Gu Fei¡¯s gang ruthlessly, consequences be damned.

    News of the 50 gold coins lessons began to spread, and a majority of the yers could not be bothered with authenticity of the routine; all that mattered to them was how cheap it was, and so the huge mass of yers by the 9527 outcrop began to thin out. Besides those who had already paid, most of the yers left.

    ¡°Leaving is good! Leaving is great!¡± Sword Demon and the other two happily climbed up the 9527 rocky outcrop to rest once they saw that there were hardly any yersing. This was the first time in their lives that they collected money to the point of wanting to vomit; it was truly peculiar feeling they are experiencing.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Han, who had heard of how the bootleggers started lowering their prices i to lure in customers,ughed mirthlessly. ¡°That idiotic bunch is truly useless, not even able to see the trap card we¡¯ve set; Aren¡¯t they the ones who are unclear of the situation? Master Miles, how goes the development for the White Mill?¡±

    ¡°The fighting routine¡¯s already been established, but I do think that we have manpower issue,¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 605 - Do you wish to be a good guy?

    <h4>Chapter 605 ¨C Do you wish to be a good guy?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡°Manpower is an issue.¡± Young Master Han nodded in agreement, before turning his gaze on the others. ¡°Do any of you have any trustworthy friends whom we can get to join us?¡±

    These men exchanged nces. It was Sword Demon who finally spoke. ¡°This business venture is quite the money-maker, so it¡¯s going to be really easy to find people to help out, but the problem is that we¡¯re dealing with a lot of money here! Just look at this afternoon alone; were it not for those guys lowering the price once more, how long do you think we would be busy? Honestly, I¡¯m not interested in spending all my time just making money.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Making money isn¡¯t our main reason for ying this game.¡± The two other yers, whose hands were jelly from collecting money, bemoaned this as well.

    ¡°No way. It¡¯s really interesting!¡± Eternal Dominion made his stance known by speaking out against the prevailing sentiment.

    ¡°Can the two kung fu practitioners head to another corner and converse with themselves? Don¡¯te here and speak to us.¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively.

    War Without Wounds shot Young Master Han a hard re, meaning to tell him not to drag the others into the water with his flippant words. Meanwhile, Royal God Call already happily sought to pull Gu Fei into the conversation. ¡°Miles, what are your thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any desire for money.¡± Gu Fei was in an even more enlightened state than the three. The three men merely expressed that they had no wish to spend all their time making money, while Gu Fei immediately came out saying that he had no such desires to begin with.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any desire for it, why are you so enthusiastic about it?¡± everyone wondered aloud.

    Gu Fei let loose a heavy sigh. Where should he begin? After giving it a moment of thought, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to exin it. Do you guys want my sword to do the talking, instead?¡±

    ¡°I feel that what Sword Demon said makes a lot of sense. We¡¯re not ying this game to make money.¡± The topic changed too quickly, making it seem as if no one had spoken to Gu Fei.

    Sword Demon nodded solemnly, waving his hand to Gu Fei at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll return your money in a bit.¡± The heavy burden he had been carrying all this while could finally be lifted. Although no one said anything about the money allocation for today¡¯s session, since Sword Demon was among the three collecting fees, he had a good idea about their earnings. He believed that no matter how the money was split, as long as he was included in the count, the portion he would receive should be more than enough to clear his debts.

    ¡°Since everyone is so enlightened and doesn¡¯t wish to use money to measure their worth, why don¡¯t we stop right here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°NO, DON¡¯T!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds vehemently disagreed.

    Gu Fei waspletely unconcerned, so he did not make a sound. As for Sword Demon, he knew Young Master Han¡¯s nature too well. He would be too much of a failure if he became flustered just from hearing this. Eternal Dominion, meanwhile,pletely believed that the man was being honest, but he was hardly anxious. Instead, he was thinking far ahead. <i>Oh? You guys don¡¯t want to do this? How troublesome. I¡¯ll have to search for others to help out, then. I wonder if Brother Assist is still interested in this...</i>

    It was obvious from Eternal Dominion¡¯s contemtive look that he was thinking about contacting new partners. This time, it was Young Master Han¡¯s expression that changed ever so slightly, as things would be troublesome if a key source like Eternal Dominion was to slip out of his palms; Eternal Dominion did not see any value in having him as part of the operation. Meanwhile, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call had already stepped closer to Eternal Dominion¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brother Eternal, don¡¯t listen to the ravings of this mad man,¡± War Without Wounds coaxed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Royal God Call nodded. During such crucial moments, both men even dared to do something as dangerous as deride Young Master Han.

    ¡°Look; it¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling to do it, but you can tell what the crux of the matter is; The main reason we y this game is to rx and enjoy ourselves online after a hard day¡¯s work. We¡¯re only looking to earn a little extra here in Parallel World for us to spend. Isn¡¯t it too much for us to work so hard on it like it¡¯s an actual job even in-game?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Royal God Call agreed.

    <i>Too shameless!</i> Even someone as considerate as Sword Demon could not stand the two any longer and used both his middle fingers to express his disdain for the two. These two who spent all their time submerged in the game actually dared to say that they had a hard time working the whole day. Especially Royal God Call, he was not even sure if the boy was of age to work yet.

    In any case, Eternal Dominion understood that they meant; it was evident that they ced enjoyment as their priority in Parallel World; money was merely a supplement to their enjoyment. Getting them to treat this business as a part-time job was possible, but for them to develop this venture from the ground up like this was simply too much. They had expressed their misgivings to the idea given how it would most likely upy a lot of their time once things got busy if they were not too careful with their time management.

    In the end, the most reliable person was still Sword Demon, who considered the issue thoughtfully before saying, ¡°If you truly want to form a steady, long-term partnership for this venture. I feel that your best bet is a workshop.¡±

    ¡°Workshop?¡± Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°That is indeed the best choice; unfortunately, if you cooperate with a workshop, they will only require Miles and Eternal Dominion; what can you misceneous men do? Collect fees? Run errands? Deliver mails? Whatever you guys can do, there are plenty of workshop members that can rece you. Why should they split any part of their profits to you guys?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... We can always negotiate it right from the start!¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    ¡°Okay, then that will require Miles and Eternal Dominion to go make contact. The general idea is for these two men to hire the workshop for all the menialbor, and everyone will share the profits together, but there¡¯s a catch; it¡¯s where you useless bums will be reared for nothing. M*th*rf*ck*r. Do you guys even have any semnce of pride?¡± Young Master Han reprimanded.

    ¡°Sword Demon, what sort of lousy suggestion did you give?!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were quick to turn sides.

    Furthermore, after hearing Young Master Han described this in detail, Sword Demon could feel just how unbearable his suggestion was. He was a good-to-honest apex expert, after all. There was really no way he could stand bing a freeloader that depended on his rtions.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to work with a workshop, anyway. Besides the issue of face that I previously detailed, workshops have scale, resources, and organization; they are a disciplined operation. Working with them means surrendering your ability to make decisions to their hands. Although Miles and Eternal Dominion possess the critical skill for this business venture, intentionally burning bridges after making the crossing is one such method people utilized during the early stages of businesses that are highly reliant on skilled talents. Thus, working together with workshops isn¡¯t exactly a good idea.¡± In the end, it was still Young Master Han who had given a more severe analysis of the matter.

    ¡°So what do you think is the best recourse?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy; set up our own workshop,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± The three men all expressed their contempt at this answer. A workshop was totally nothing about gaming anymore but apany, of which the sole purpose was to earn money in games, instead, and this was something Sword Demon and the others would definitely not do.

    ¡°Please, can all of your brains put in a little more work? If we set up a workshop, we¡¯ll be the boss. Tell me; which workshop has their boss farming gold out there?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are. Take Almond Workshop¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Young Master Han red at Royal God Call for pulling out a contrarian example.

    Thus, Royal God Call kept his mouth shut. Honestly, the example he had raised was a unique outlier. There was no end of strangeness in the world, so there was no way to say for sure that there was no boss out there who would have the pastime of being the chauffeur or bodyguard, but it was not inurate to assert that the vast majority of bosses out there would definitely not be found doing the most menialbor in theirpanies.

    Thus, Young Master Han continued to borate on his n. ¡°Pull out all your names and set up a workshop. You should still have some measure of star power within the MMOmunity, right? So take in a few professional gamers, specifically to work on this business. Oh, god. I can¡¯t help butmend myself for this amazing idea of mine.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± Gu Fei called the four men who had long since forgotten about his and Eternal Dominion¡¯s presence. The four mercenaries turned to look, only to hear him casually say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for things to get soplicated. Eternal Dominion and I have discussed the matter on our end, and we¡¯ll just randomly find a workshop to cooperate on this.¡±

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call screeched; they were already rushing right to Gu Fei to condemn him for hisck of loyalty. Sword Demon was still maintaining hisposure, as he did not believe that Gu Fei would be so disloyal and act so unbrotherly. Young Master Han was simrly holding back his words; he too was aware that Gu Fei would not act in such a manner, but for the man to blurt this out while he wasmending his idea moments ago, his words acted like a ssh of cold water whether Gu Fei was being serious or otherwise.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s all get serious! Ahem!¡± Gu Fei was solemn as he continued. ¡°I do think that this workshop idea is good. Eternal Dominion, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Eternal Dominion nodded.

    ¡°Those students you¡¯ve got cane and lend us a hand by then!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Those guys? They already graduated after the orientation training; they got their certificationst New Year and went off to find relevant jobs,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Is that so? Your school will graduate students just like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Mine is an official national public school, so their graduation is in the summer,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make you a right and proper teacher? Enjoying the benefits of being a civil servant, are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±

    ¡°You can normally go head a ss and do stuff like home tutoring and the sorts. That¡¯s very profitable!¡±

    ¡°Bro. I¡¯m teaching Phys Ed,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°Oh. I forgot. Then, are there any kung fu admirers out there that got you to teach a little?¡± Eternal Dominion was still inquiring.

    ¡°Nope. Absolutely nothing...¡± This was a point of disappointment for Gu Fei. Any mention of kung fu in school was essentially a tragedy.

    ¡°How unfortunate. If there¡¯s any sort of tutoring in this avenue, do introduce me as well,¡± Eternal Dominion requested.

    ¡°Of course. You know I¡¯m not short on that bit of money, so I¡¯ll be sure to rmend you if such an opportunityes up,¡± Gu Fei concurred.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Eternal Dominion expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Are you two done with your small talk?¡± The four men were visibly annoyed by their conversation.

    ¡°Ahem. That workshop isn¡¯t a bad idea. Any thoughts, Eternal Dominion?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great. Actually, don¡¯t your students y Parallel World? We can use them to work for us and help them earn a little pocket money!¡± Eternal Dominion suggested.

    ¡°My students aren¡¯t of age yet!¡± Gu Fei sweated.

    ¡°Earning a bit of allowance isn¡¯t bad, too!¡± Eternal Dominion persuaded.

    ¡°No way! Students ought to prioritize studying. What sort of future are they gonna have if they keep ying games?¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Take some of my students for example¡ª¡±

    ¡°Are you two done yet?!¡± the four men angrily bellowed in unison.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll take charge with setting up this workshop! You two instructors, just remember to show up to take these sses when the timees!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°The yers who join workshops are those professionals seeking to earn money through gaming, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Sometimes, they can¡¯t even be considered as yers. They treat it like a job, making it no different from any other line of work out there,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Will Southern Lone de and the others count?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    They were all stunned, as Young Master Han sardonically quipped, ¡°Oh, is the great hero thinking of hanging a medicine gourd 1?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an easy life for them to be looting other yers¡¯ equipment to earn money,¡± Gu Feimented.

    <i>You¡¯re the reason things aren¡¯t easy for them...</i> The crowd silently thought this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind it if they are willing to join us. Those guys are certainly of caliber, and it just so perfectly covers the six main job sses. They¡¯d make for excellent demonstration instructors,¡± Young Master Han agreed.

    ¡°Hey, they are the enemy! Aren¡¯t you afraid of them pulling dirty tricks when the timees?¡± Royal God Call eximed in shock.

    ¡°Under the very scrutiny of yours truly, is there anyone that can pull anything without me knowing?¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    Royal God Call deted, saying despondently, ¡°The point is, how can we trust them?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, gaining their trust now is the far more difficult matter,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for them.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°PLEASE DO NOT FORCE THEM!¡± Royal God Call yelled after him; a child would always draw a clear distinction between love and hate.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Fei answered, leaping off the outcrop and making his way to Baishi City even as he sent a message over to Southern Lone de. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    As expected, he got no reply to his message for quite some time. Thus, Gu Fei sent another message. ¡°I have a very lucrative business venture; Are you interested?¡±

    Southern Lone de was having very mixed feelings when he received Gu Fei¡¯s message. This was because it had been days since hest saw or received a message from Gu Fei. For something as surprising as this to pop up, it only made matters far moreplex than usual.

    Nevertheless, Southern Lone de was a man who was gaming to earn money, so there was no way he could bear to ignore such a message. Since exchanging messages was not about to result in death, the man decided to respond. ¡°What business venture?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you know about the huge venture I¡¯m recently involved with?¡± Gu Fei was somewhat surprised. He thought that Southern Lone de would quickly think of the super popr instructing urring at the Wilderness Camp when he mentioned about doing business; Southern Lone de did not seem to be the sort that would not be in the loop of such news, after all.

    Who would have thought that Southern Lone de would really answer ¡®no¡¯, though?

    ¡°Wilderness Camp! Campfire Patroller! Efficient monster grinding routines!¡± Gu Fei consecutively sent him these three key phrases.

    Southern Lone de replied with four words of his. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Lately, what have you been busy with?¡± Gu Fei asked. The fact that Southern Lone de had no idea of such a huge thing happening, Gu Fei suspected that the man was no longer in Baishi City.

    He did not get any reply for a long time, and just as Gu Fei was about to send another message, Southern Lone de replied, ¡°What are you seeking me for?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Do you know what the three phrases I¡¯ve sent your way mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Southern Lone de had in fact inquired about this in thatst minute, and since he was not a noob, he could already estimate just how huge the profits would be without needing to think a lot.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to set up a workshop to do this business, and we need helpers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So why do you look for me?¡± This was the question Southern Lone de inevitably had to ask.

    ¡°If this were a movie, we would be like: Southern Lone de, ¡®I want to be a good guy; why can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡¯ Gu Fei, ¡®I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡¯¡± Gu Fei replied thusly.

    ¡°Gu Fei?¡±

    ¡°Whoops. Sorry. That¡¯s my real name. Just rece it ordingly...¡± Gu Fei figuratively wiped sweat off his forehead. His IGN, Thousand Miles Drunk, was not ingrained into his identity much, so while he would answer when someone called him that, in his internal monologue, he still called himself ¡®Gu Fei¡¯.

    ¡°This is a great opportunity. If I were in your shoes, I¡¯d surely risk my life and give it a shot.¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Why would I be risking my life?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s a very simple test to find out whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not. All you gotta do is step right up to me. If I¡¯m lying, you¡¯ll die on the spot; if I¡¯m telling the truth, you¡¯ll have your life intact,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Southern Lone de broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯re the one who suggested this! If you still have other schemes, you won¡¯t just kill me once you get me on the hook.¡±

    ¡°Aside from being in by me, what other sort of tragedy can you suffer in my hands?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Southern Lone de contemted further. ¡°Our cooperation means all my fellow teammates will be brought on board, too, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei guaranteed.

    ¡°So, if you choose not to kill me when we meet, can¡¯t you get rid of us all at one go once I gather everyone else for you?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    Gu Fei was irked. ¡°Say; can¡¯t you be a little bit more optimistic about this, or have you done too much evil already?¡±

    Southern Lone de began to ruminate over this offer once more. Gu Fei sighed. <i>Sure enough, it¡¯s exactly as what Young Master said. Getting Southern Lone de to trust us is far more difficult than us trusting Southern Lone de¡¯s gang.</i>

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll meet you just once!¡± Southern Lone de finally bit the bullet and made his decision.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that his persuasion had seen initial results as Southern Lone de had been slightly swayed by it.

    ¡°Auction House,¡± Southern Lone de answered.

    ¡°Hey... No way, right?¡± Gu Fei was astonished. If that man is at the Auction House... He nced at the time and date. Today was thest day that Vast Lushness¡¯s magic staff could be retrieved from the distribution NPC, and there was in fact only forty minutes left.

    Southern Lone de did not say a word because Gu Fei¡¯s guess was spot on. They were still camping out the Utopian Magic Staff.

    Gu Fei ran all the way back to the city. By the time he arrived at the Auction House, there was only eight minutes left on the clock.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Gu Fei messaged.

    Seven yers appeared from nearby corners of the streets. They were the seven members of Southern Lone de¡¯s posse, and all these men moved to surround Gu Fei.* An ambush?* Gu Fei did not think that was the case, for it would be more effective for them to begin their assault right away if this was truly an ambush. It would be too unprofessional of them to step out and confront him together so measuredly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the one suggesting this test, we don¡¯t mind going the full mile for it. All seven of us are present here. Better make it quick if you¡¯re gonna y us all!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Gu Fei gazed at the seven men, not making a move. All he did was utter a single sentence.

    ¡°You guys have thinned.¡±

    Almost instantly, four out of the seven men choked back tears.

    Gu Fei addressed the unshaven and haggard-looking Southern Lone de. ¡°Have you guys been waiting for the Utopian Magic Staff all this while?¡±

    Southern Lone de nodded.

    ¡°And the buyer hasn¡¯t appeared even once?¡± Gu Fei was very surprised by this fact.

    Southern Lone de nodded yet again.

    ¡°Forget about it! There¡¯s much more money for you guys to be made,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Having been chatting all this while, they were more or less convinced about Gu Fei¡¯s sincerity in his offer, but they still had one final shred of obstinacy right now. ¡°We¡¯re not gonna make a move, but we must find out just who the buyer is!¡±

    The seven men gritted their teeth.

    <i>That¡¯s right! Just who is the buyer?</i> Even Gu Fei found this affair to be a little strange. He nced at the time again. ¡°There¡¯s still five minutes left.¡±

    ¡°Shall we go in?¡± me Singed Clothes suggested. They were still outside the Auction House, with only Glue standing somewhere nearby to keep watch from afar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Fei waved his hand and walked in first.

    The seven men followed behind, thinking that this entire sequence seemed like a dream. Never did they imagine that there would be a day when they would be neatly following right behind Thousand Miles Drunk.

    In the main hall of the Auction House, yers were queuing in an orderly fashion by the retrieval point to pick up either their money or goods. Gu Fei took another look at the time. ¡°Four minutes.¡±

    The eyes of Southern Lone de and his men were almost bloodshot at this point. They stared rigidly at everybody in the queue, especially the Priests. Just who would actually be so callous and inconsiderate to leave things in suspense to such a degree?

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 605 Footnote 1</h4>

    Chinese parable about a mystical old medical practitioner who visited and hung his medicine gourd, from which every pill he pulled out cured the illness of every patient who visited him.

    This term is often used to refer to any aspiring Chinese physician, while also refering to any person who¡¯s seeking to save someone else from pain/misery/illness.

 Chapter 606 - Everything is not over yet.

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606 ¨C Everything is not over yet.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    These four minutes passed by in the blink of an eye. Southern Lone de and the others did not know the exact time, so they were still staring at the people queuing in front of them. Meanwhile, Gu Fei checked the time and more or less confirmed that this whole auction transaction hade to a close. If Southern Lone de had not made any mistake while they were keeping watch over it, could the Utopian Magic Staff have really been bought off but not retrieved?

    Gu Fei wondered as he turned to regard the seven men. Noticing his expression, they began to express their astonishment.

    ¡°Has it ended?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± six out of the seven men croaked.

    Gu Fei could not make sense of things, either, so all he could do was shrug.

    The seven exchanged nces. During this period, they had devoted a majority of their time to this magic staff, but the conclusion they had gotten was truly too miserable. It was like they had yed mahjong for an entire afternoon; The winners would be euphoric, and the losers would be dispirited, even going as far as to resolve to get revenge next time. However, for someone who had not really won or lost, the feeling they got was akin to not existing at all, and it would most likely feel as if everything had been for naught.

    ¡°During our entire lookout here, we¡¯ve been interrupted several times...¡± Southern Lone de reflected. None of them believed that there would be a yer out there would purchase the Utopian Magic Staff and not retrieve it, so Southern Lone de was convinced that they must have slipped up on their watch this whole period.

    ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s a method for that buyer to retrieve the item from right under our noses?¡± Glue guessed.

    Southern Lone de shook his head in a daze, for he simply could note to a decision. Having expended so much effort on this for so long yet not even having anything to show at the end of it, such a conclusion could potentially be fatal to everyone involved.

    Even though Gu Fei could notpletely approve of their actions, he was rather sympathetic when he saw how dejected each of them looked. He realized that this bunch of men was just like Xi Xiaotian. While what they were doing was not ¡®clean¡¯, at the very least, the level of perseverance and earnestness they showed was worth affirming.

    ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t be so bothered by this matter anymore. We¡¯re gonna set up a workshop, so join us! There won¡¯t be any need for you guys to keepmitting crimes anymore.¡± This time, Gu Fei officially extended the invitation to the men, sounding really sincere as he did so.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Southern Lone de expressed his gratitude for his team. ¡°Still, we¡¯ve got some things to settle.¡±

    ¡°You guys still want to carry on?¡± Gu Fei was a little dissatisfied when he heard this.

    ¡°Having taken the client¡¯s money but unable to aplish anything, we gotta at least ount for it,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s the guy who hired you guys for this assignment, right?¡± he asked. This was something they had already deduced.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Southern Lone de was no longer denying this now that things had reached this point.

    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to the conditions we¡¯ve set, failure to aplish the assignment means we gotta return double the deposit.¡± Southern Lone de sighed.

    ¡°Why even care about that unscrupulous guy? Just keep that money as pocket money!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s men looked at Gu Fei in surprise, taken aback that this man would turn out to be so unprincipled. Actually, this was a result of both parties having different standpoints and thoughts about this issue. The seven were viewing this matter as a business deal, wherein integrity was a huge factor. After all, how could a man without integrity get clients to give a deposit when there were no binding conditions to safeguard their money? Even though it was all agreed that Silver Moon was a scumbag of the worst sort, as well as a detestable human being that they had evenid out an ambush for him to vent their frustrations that one time, Southern Lone de¡¯s gang still had such a deep-rooted belief of paying back the deposit in double upon failing an assignment and would not make an exception even for someone like Silver Moon. In a way, this was them giving consideration to the overall situation.

    ¡°Ahem... That¡¯s not a good thing!¡± Even though it was Gu Fei who had offered such a suggestion, the seven men were a little ufortable with it.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys preparing to ambush him a few days ago? What¡¯s up with that?¡± Gu Fei had been pondering on this and could still not make sense of it even now. Fortunately, he finally had the chance to ask this now that their two parties were set to build a closer rtionship.

    ¡°Ahem.... That¡¯s nothing.¡± Southern Lone de and the others all showed an awkward look. Their attempt to ambush Silver Moon was a rage-induced decision they had rashly made due to their inability to deal with Gu Fei, and these men found it a little embarrassing to mention it.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope. We kept a lookout the entire day and didn¡¯t discover where that man was,¡± Glue answered.

    ¡°What a waste.¡± Gu Fei sighed with regret before perking up. ¡°You guys are gonna pay him back the money now, right? Do you intend to meet him in person?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Normally, when we can¡¯tplete our assignment, we ask the client to meet us so that we can offer an apology, as well as give the money we owe, in person,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Yes, just like what you did with Slyris.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    The seven men lowered their head in embarrassment, wondering if Gu Fei had intentionally mentioned that to further humiliate them. However, seeing that his expression remained unchanged, like he was speaking in passing without any ill-intentions, the seven reckoned that it was simply their guilt at work, so they soon calmed down.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve gathered from your words, I take it that you guys aren¡¯t nning to do the same with Silver Moon?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be bothered to meet that guy, so my n is to send a mail and enclose the money within as we call it quits,¡± affirmed Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Why not use this chance to invite him over and y him after?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    None of the seven men particrly minded this, especially me Singed Clothes who was very taken by the idea. Having been in by Gu Fei a few times, he wished to experience what it felt to work side by side and y someone else together for a change.

    ¡°Okay. Glue will contact Silver Moon. Since I no longer have him in my friends list, that guy might get suspicious if I take the initiative to invite him again.¡± Southern Lone de was still as thorough as ever. Gu Fei sighed. <i>Southern Lone de¡¯s gaming caliber is topnotch, and he¡¯s quite adept at schemes and plots, too. He¡¯s truly a man of talent.</i>

    ¡°Bro, we failed to get the Utopian Magic Staff. Sorry about that. When are you free to meet us? We want to give the double deposit we owe you.¡± Glue sent this message over to the man, as if everything was normal.

    ¡°In that case... forget about meeting up and just mail it to me directly. Forget about the double deposit as well. Considering our rtionship, if it¡¯s too inconvenient for you guys, just consider the deposit as my prepayment! I¡¯m sure we would still have plenty of opportunities to work together in the future. Ha ha!¡± Silver Moonughed the matter off, acting entirely consistent with the slick and sly nature he was known for. Even though this was a conclusion he had keenly hoped for from the start, he did not ruthlessly take that 4000-gold-coin rpense in the end, as this was not what he needed at this time.

    This reply left Glue feeling greatly astonished, and he quickly ryed this message to Southern Lone de and the others.

    ¡°That guy...¡± Southern Lone de sucked in a sharp cold breath. Silver Moon was scum, and he was the terrifying sort. At the very least, with how little he regarded these thousands of gold coins, it only showed how high the man had set his sights on. Presently, this was his attempt at currying favor with Southern Lone de¡¯s gang to repair and strengthen the rtionship between the two parties. His usage of the term ¡®prepayment¡¯ was even cleverer. To put it more crudely, this was him insinuating just how tightly the two parties were bound together. If this was just Silver Moon foregoing the double deposit he was owed, Southern Lone de and his men would see it as a favor from the man this once, but because this was 2000 gold coins that was being ¡®gifted¡¯, it would, instead, leave Southern Lone de¡¯s team being in debt to Silver Moon. What made this even more shameless was that half-joking tone he had when talking about this prepayment; the choice of whether this sum was written off or otherwise was essentially ced entirely in Silver Moon¡¯s hands. At the end of the day, Silver Moon did not waste a single coin at all but, instead, left Southern Lone de¡¯s gang heavily indebted to him. Truly, that man was the trashiest scumbag possible.

    Silver Moon¡¯s move here would surely have seeded if this was just like any other time; Unfortunately, his notoriety for his scummy ways was well-known by now. Besides, Southern Lone de was not exactly someone who could be easily dealt with in such manner. An evidence of this was when the man said to Glue angrily, ¡°Immediately send that scum the money we owe, and make sure its the double cost! I really don¡¯t intend to have any further dealings with that man.¡±

    At the same time, he turned to face Gu Fei. ¡°Silver Moon is sure to be on guard given his current situation, so I doubt that he¡¯s going to agree to meet us in person.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll talk about this at ater period, then!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. So, what now?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Do you guys have anything else left to settle?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope. Everything will be settled once we pass by a mailbox and dump the money into a letter for Silver Moon whenever we please,¡± Southern Lone de replied. Using words like ¡®pass by¡¯, ¡®dump¡¯, and ¡®whenever we please¡¯ was more evidence of how much the man despised Silver Moon.

    ¡°In that case, follow me to the Wilderness Camp so we can all go over everything in its entirety,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Southern Lone de nodded, and the seven men followed him out of the Auction House and the city. These men did notpletely trust Gu Fei at this time, and several of them privately messaged Southern Lone de, wondering if Gu Fei had ulterior motives.

    Southern Lone de could not be bothered to put too much thought into this right now. Having expended plenty of time and effort, he was now looking forward to some rxation time, so he casually handled these worries. Still, as he looked at Gu Fei leading the way, he could not help but feel a little perturbed as well.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei had already informed Young Master¡¯s Elite of his sess in convincing Southern Lone de¡¯s team to join them.

    ¡°That took some skill,¡± Young Master Hanmented offhandedly. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were still a little unhappy about it. The former was acting like a child with a difficult temper, while thetter was holding a grudge over Southern Lone de originally ranking above him on the Warrior leaderboard, so even though that man was no longer ahead of him, War Without Wounds still held certain reservations to the man. Sword Demon had noments about this, but it was actually Brother Assist who was really pleased with this oue. He was originally friends with Southern Lone de, but things had gotten awkward between them due to those events transpiring. Brother Assist could not be any happier, or more supportive, now that they had the possibility of burying the hatchet and return to how it was before.

    The bustling sight that greeted Southern Lone de and his men when they arrived at the Wilderness Camp left them stupefied. They had nearly be the resident shut-ins of the Auction House as they staked the ce out; it even reached the point where they were clueless about this huge happenstance outside Baishi City.

    They walked a good length, still dumbfounded, and took in the situation all around them. Southern Lone de eventually recovered and wrinkled his brows. ¡°The state of affairs here seems to be prettyplicated, huh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look. The area over the 9527 outcrop is our turf, and the others you see around are those who started their own business after grasping our teaching. Furthermore, the price that they¡¯re offering it is significantly lower than ours. We¡¯repletely out of customers when I left earlier, but it seems that things have taken a turn for the better now.¡± Gu Fei was looking over at the outcrop, and he could see that quite a good number of yers were gathered under it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what ¡®m refering to,¡± Southern Lone de shook his head. ¡°Look; the Wilderness Camp has essentially reached a state of overpoption, and there¡¯s definitely more yers than monsters at this point. The way I see it; quite a lot of yers are still unfamiliar with the monster grinding routine you guys have created, and there¡¯s a good portion of yers who are still learning it at the moment. Right now, it can be said that one monster is shared among hundreds, so the equilibrium could still be maintained, though barely. But as more and more yerse forth to learn, and more and more yers grasp it, that would be when the efficiency of your efficient grinding routine would truly shine, can you imagine just what sort of scene we will be confronted with?¡±

    ¡°A stampede for monsters?¡± Gu Fei offered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it will be a very intense stampede for monsters to boot,¡± Southern Lone de remarked. ¡°Let me give you an example. Consider the Wilderness Camp as a newly opened double EXP <sup>1</sup> grinding map. Logically speaking, yers from all over the world will be surging here to fight over it.¡±

    ¡°That does sound really troublesome,¡± Gu Fei echoed. If such a development were to really ur, the Wilderness Camp would transform into the ultimate PK wondend well beyond even that of Yueye City.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to see such a situation unfold, we¡¯ll have to control methodically the rate at which we develop fighting routines for new monsters. If we just continuously develop more of these double or even triple EXP grinding maps, releasing all at one go, there¡¯s no way that we can guarantee our profits. But it won¡¯t be good either if we push out a new fighting routine statically, every three or so days. Right now, what we should take note of is the number of yers present in the grinding maps; that¡¯s the crucial indicator.¡±

    When Gu Fei heard this, he realized that it was very simr to the n Young Master Han had proposed in the beginning, so he asked unhesitatingly, ¡°What do you think should be the ideal number of yers, then?¡±

    ¡°This... I can¡¯t tell you that at the moment. I¡¯ll have to do some calctions and observe further,¡± Southern Lone de admitted.

    <i>Looks like there¡¯s still a little gap between them </i>, Gu Fei thought to himself. Young Master Han had immediately given them the number of five times past the point of saturation, albeit he himself had no idea just how much this ¡®five times¡¯ would really be.

    In the time that they were talking, they had already arrived at the 9527 outcrop, and the hearts of Southern Lone de and his team were palpitating at a peak crescendo right now. If Gu Fei and the others had any scheme, this should be when they sprang it on them.

    Moreover, the current instructor conducting ss atop the 9527 outcrop was not Eternal Dominion but Brother Assist, instead. He was teaching the no-Agility, long-weapon fighting routine, and while he was nowhere as dexterous as Gu Fei or Eternal Dominion, he was still fairly skilled; those bootleg instructors were essentially at the same standards as him, with some not even at his level.

    Brother Assist shed a friendly smile to wee Southern Lone de and the others when he saw them. Young Master Han and the others did not exactly react to their presence, but that was not them showing any hatred. They were a bunch of experts that were cocky in the first ce. This was just like how Royal God Call had not initially thought much of Gu Fei during their first meeting, while the others only treated Gu Fei as a person because he hade highly rmended by Sword Demon. Considering how Southern Lone de¡¯s team were as yers that had lost to them, which of these experts would care to greet them courteously? This was not a ce that epted everyone as equals.

    Instead, it was Eternal Dominion who immediately jumped off the rocky outcrop. When Southern Lone de and the others saw that Eternal Dominion was present, their hearts lurched.

    Eternal Dominion took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Does that assignment to kill Southern Lone de still count?¡±

    The seven men immediately sought to turn tail and sprint off when they heard this, but they heard Gu Fei snappily reply, ¡°Forget that; it¡¯s not gonna count.¡±

    The seven had only managed to turn around and were just about to run away, but hearing Gu Fei¡¯s reply, they turned around amid their rm, only to see Eternal Dominion¡¯s glum countenance. ¡°But... the employer hasn¡¯t said a word. Why would it not count just because you said that it won¡¯t?¡±

    Southern Lone de and his men were frightened even as they asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the employer?¡±

    Eternal Dominion had strong professional ethics, so he did not say a word. Gu Fei was not in the profession, so he was not bound by the same ethics, and he immediately uttered the name. ¡°Svelte Dancer.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s reaction showed his understanding. At the end of the day, he did stomp on her chest and caused her to lose a level.

    ¡°Heh... No matter how you exin it to thatdy, this will be a very thorny issue.¡± Gu Fei scratched his head.

    ¡°If I apologize to her and let her kill me once, will that resolve everything?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    Gu Fei was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re willing to do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Southern Lone de did not mind.

    Sword Demon and Southern Lone de were experts, but there was a distinct difference between the two. Things like an expert¡¯s dignity could not be found in Southern Lone de, or to be precise, it was not that it did not exist but that Southern Lone de had never considered himself as an expert. The things he valued were not those, and he was only searching for the best method to earn money. Larceny required levels, equipment, and in-game skills, which was why he had strived to be one of the Five Unyielding Experts in this game. It was all in order to possess both good equipment and skills. Since the job he was picking up now did not require such things, he was not particrly too worried about losing a level.

    ¡°With that attitude of yours, perhaps she¡¯ll instead lose interest in you...¡± Gu Fei thought about what he knew of Svelte Dancer. If Southern Lone de was the sort not to put up a fight, there was a high chance that she would be bored of it and not act.

    ¡°You¡¯re not intentionally faking this, are you?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked. He was evidently aware that Southern Lone de was a fairly scheming individual.

    ¡°Seems that you¡¯re not too much of an optimist yourself!¡± Southern Lone de sweated.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call her over and let you two settle it yourselves,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Southern Lone de nodded.

    ¡°Did Svelte Dancer mention anything about dealing with us?¡± the other six asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait for her as well!¡± The six men stood beside Southern Lone de, looking like a band of brothers, extremely reminisce of the Cbash Brothers.

    ¡°Svelty,¡± Gu Fei called out, ¡°are you still intent on ying Southern Lone de?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Then,e over quickly!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Wilderness Camp, 9527 outcrop.¡±

    ¡°You caught him? What a bro!¡± Svelte Dancer was over the moon.

    ¡°Uhm... not really. We¡¯re looking to work with them for something, so we want to settle this matter between you two.¡± Gu Fei was being very forting with her.

    ¡°F*ck me! You betrayed your very nature; you¡¯ve been corrupted!¡± Svelte Dancer was yelling.

    ¡°Juste fast...¡± Gu Fei had no wish to borate further.

    Indubitably, Svelte Dancer was the fastest yer in Parallel World. Not long after Gu Fei had sent that message, the fiery red figure of hers already appeared in everyone¡¯s area of vision. Young Master Han lifted his spyss for a look and said, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡±

    The eyes of Southern Lone de¡¯s teammates all shifted to the item Young Master Han was holding, trembling as they asked, ¡°What¡¯s that in your hands?¡±

    Young Master Han shed them a warm smile. ¡°A spyss.¡± With that, he specifically regarded Glue. ¡°It¡¯s even clearer than Eagle Eye.¡±

    Someone among the seven men vomited blood. This was why they felt that their every action was being watched without them knowing it. This was why they had sessfully been followed despite there clearly not being anyone on their tail. Plenty of the questions floating in their minds were finally answered, and the answer to everything was this spyss he was holding.

    Another of the seven could no longer hold himself back and vomited blood as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing in this game?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I borrowed it from someone.¡±

    That same warm smile was maintained, and those that were vomiting blood continued.

    Svelte Dancer was right before them in the blink of an eye. The seven men hurriedly collected themselves from the dejection that they shared. They were prepared to make a stand and die for it. Otherwise, they would look far too ugly in the state they were in.

    In the end, Svelte Dancer did not nce once at these people when she came over and was poking Gu Fei¡¯s nose, instead. ¡°Why do you want to work with them? What sort of activity is it? Is it something fun? Why didn¡¯t you inform this madam first?¡±

 Chapter 607 - An Unfair Match

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607 ¨C An Unfair Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei took two steps back, rubbed his nose, and grimaced. ¡°It¡¯s not fun. You¡¯re not gonna be interested.¡±

    ¡°How do you know? What is it?¡± Svelte Dancer was still acting hostile.

    ¡°Making money,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Svelte Dancer was stunned. Sure enough, what Gu Fei had just said was something she had the least interest in. While it was a fact that professional gamers and workshops could earn quite a bit of money from gaming, it was not an incredible way of earning money. It would be far too fantastical if someone could surpass Bill Gates¡¯ level of rich by farming gold or selling equipment through the game. After all, the game itself was just another means for people to make money, and it was definitely not a technology that would help people achieve prosperity together fast. It might be too much of a tragedy if the MMO yers themselves could earn money faster ying the game than the game developers for operating this game.

    Thus, for someone like Svelte Dancer who had thousands of gold coins to her name in the game, all her money would be spent entirely for entertainment purposes, which meant she must surely have a more effective way of earning money in real life to help bnce out her expenditure here. As such, there was no need for her to waste time in the game earning money. Even Sword Demon and the others did not want to waste too much time earning money, so someone like Svelte Dancer, who had nock of it, would of course have no need to do this as well.

    When the crowd of men saw that Svelte Dancer was suddenly silent, all of them could not help but feel envious. To not worry about money, that was a life plenty of people could only dream about!

    As everyone fantasized about this, they suddenly saw Svelte Dancer turn around grandly and red at Southern Lone de with rage-filled eyes. ¡°Time to die, you curr!¡±

    Southern Lone de puffed his chest out forward as he deftly unequipped his gear. In the eyes of gamers, right now, Southern Lone de was in a state of stark nakedness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Svelte Dancer was immediately left dumbfounded; that dagger of hers, which was lunging toward the man, stopped mid-flight when she turned to face Gu Fei for an exnation.

    All Gu Fei could do wasugh bitterly. ¡°He said that he¡¯s gonna let you kill him once as a sign of his sincere apology.¡±

    ¡°What sort of sincerity is he showing if he¡¯s gonna be naked?!¡± Svelte Dancer was incensed.

    Southern Lone de hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m only thinking of making it quicker for you to kill me off.¡±

    This was not the first time Sword Demon and the others had witnessed Southern Lone de do such a full unequip in the face of death, so Royal God Call immediately blew the whistle of this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing this in fear of dropping your equipment upon death?¡±

    In the end, Southern Lone de smiled. ¡°I would be afraid under normal circumstances, but today¡¯s special; those present are all acquaintances, so there¡¯s really no need to worry about losing any of my equipment in front of everyone.¡±

    Everybody realized the truth in his words. It was more or less settled that Southern Lone de and his men would be working with Young Master¡¯s Elite, so even if he really did drop a piece of equipment upon death here, whoever picked it up would be sure to return it to him. Otherwise, it would just be awkward for them to do anything together in the future.

    ¡°So I really just wish to help you kill me quicker.¡± Southern Lone de said to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Svelte Dancer nodded. ¡°You wanna die once without resisting, huh! I shall grant your wish, then. You¡¯re gonna retaliate the next time I kill you, right?¡±

    Southern Lone de was surprised. ¡°Why will there be a next time?¡±

    Gu Fei, however, was already chuckling bitterly at the side. He had thought too simply of Svelte Dancer, believing that Southern Lone de¡¯s stance here would cause thedy to lose her interest in her opponent. He had not expected that, not only would she still do the deed, she would not even bother counting this one time and would simply find another opportunity to try for his life again.

    It was not just Southern Lone de; Wven Glue, me Singed Clothes, and his other mates were all questioning her. ¡°That¡¯s right? Why will there be another time? Big South only slew you just once!¡±

    That woman scowled. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Shut up.¡±

    The six men were in tears. <i>Why must all experts have the habit of being so supercilious? Are we really so nondescript? </i>The six were still prepared to stand up for Southern Lone de, but none of them knew if they should beughing or crying when they learned that Svelte Dancer did not hold even the slightest regard for any of them.

    It was at this time when Southern Lone de realized what Svelte Dancer meant. She would definitely get her kill, and she would not care a hoot about his cowardly surrender. Such a death would not count, and she would juste for him again.

    Southern Lone de sighed. ¡°I am earnestly extending my apology here.¡±

    However, Svelte Dancer callously expressed her disdain. ¡°This is a game. Killing each other is all part of it; why apologize for killing someone, anyway?¡±

    Southern Lone de was at a loss himself. He turned to look at Gu Fei, but the man turned his head to avoid his gaze. In the end, Southern Lone de¡¯s message was just as quick as that look of his. ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Do what you want,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So do I don my equipment and fight with her?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you!¡±

    ¡°What if she gets killed by me; then, what?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her that yourself?¡± Gu Fei responded.

    Thus, Southern Lone de really posed this question to Svelte Dancer. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll seriously have a PK match with you, but what if you¡¯re no match for me again? Then, what?¡±

    Svelte Dancer found that word ¡®again¡¯ extremely grating, angrily answering, ¡°Then, that means you¡¯ve got the skill; I¡¯lle looking for you again!¡±

    When the crowd heard this, they immediately thought Southern Lone de would surely go easy on thedy, only for Svelte Dancer to mention in advance. ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re going easy on me, or else there will be no end to this business between us.¡±

    Everyone began to pity Southern Lone de even as they all shared the same thought. <i>Women sure are difficult to handle.</i>

    Southern Lone de was helpless, but he already had all his gear equipped once more; no one had any idea just what n he had in mind. The team of seven had collectively lost plenty of their levels to Gu Fei due to the assignment they had picked up, but Southern Lone de¡¯s level was still intact; at the moment, he was still at level 40 as he assumed his mysterious weapon configuration of a sword in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. With his shield propped forward and his sword hidden behind, this was the usual technique he used when PKing, showing absolutely no signs of holding back.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you two fight here! My lesson is still ongoing!¡± What had been happening here shed with the lesson, upsetting Brother Assist, who was still in the middle of instructing the students below, quite a bit.

    Svelte Dancer also felt that fighting in the midst of all these people would make it hard for her to go all out, so she waved her hand. ¡°Over there.¡±

    Everyone followed to watch the show, with some of the students attending Brother Assist¡¯s lesson moving along to take a look as well. In the end, Brother Assist had to bark crossly. ¡°There are no supplementary lessons for anyone who leaves!¡± That stopped these people from walking away. They all paid good money for this chance to learn the fighting routine, so these people could only curb their curiosity and continue with their lesson.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s lot circled to the back of the 9527 outcrop where nobody could have a view of Brother Assist, so there was naturally no other yers about. The circle of men stood firmly, leaving just Svelte Dancer and Southern Lone de in the center. Southern Lone de was still maintaining that same posture, while Svelte Dancer was standing a little more casually. She flicked her wrist to the people around. ¡°Stand a bit further. Don¡¯t affect my movement.¡±

    The crowd quickly stood further away, even as Southern Lone de stood within the circle and quietly asked, ¡°Can we begin?¡±

    ¡°Come on, then!¡± In the moment when Svelte Dancer said this, she had already dashed forward herself. She was never the sort to wait for her enemy to attack first and retaliating ordingly, so she utilized her Fleetfoot-adapted attack style in this assault at once. The speed she possessed after activating her Fleetfoot was all the more indomitable, and with how the two were not far apart from each other, it was as if she had appeared right behind Southern Lone de in the blink of an eye, with her dagger slipping right out at him.

    Southern Lone de might not have a quick movement speed, but his reaction was fast enough. Furthermore, having homed in on Svelte Dancer¡¯s attack strategy, he readily unleashed his Cyclone even before his head turned to face her.

    But Svelte Dancer merely ignored the skill and continued her stab, undeterred. The yers watching all heaved a sigh when they saw this; everyone was hoping to see some high-level PK and maybe pick up some techniques from the match, but Svelte Dancer¡¯s style of PKing was something no one could learn ¨C not even Gu Fei! This was all because no one would dare to just stand and take the damage from a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone unwaveringly; thisdy was just that confident when it came to her equipment.

    The cutting whirl of des from Southern Lone de¡¯s Cyclone painfullycerated her body when she closed in, but Svelte Dancer did not care for it as long as the damage it dealt to her HP was at the level at which she could still survive. As a result, it was Southern Lone de who hade away losing more of his HP from that one stab she delivered. The only regret Svelte Dancer had was of how quick Southern Lone de was at turning while executing his Cyclone. It was to the extent that she could not get a grasp of when Southern Lone de¡¯s back would be shown to her. As such, she was unable to inflict a Backstab on him.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s HP dropped a chunk after taking that stab. Had his equipment been worse or had he possessed a lower HP, he would very well have been insta-killed with that one attack. The shock from this caused him to break into a bout of cold sweat. Canceling his Cyclone, Southern Lone de immediately lifted his weapon and Charged right at Svelte Dancer.

    This change-up was swift, showing great acuity in his grasp of direction; anyone could tell that the man had plenty of practice in this particr maneuver. This time, Svelte Dancer was too close to defend herself from this and was immediately thrown out by Southern Lone de¡¯s Charge.

    However, Svelte Dancer was not Dazed when she struck the ground from the blow. Her Fleetfoot was currently on cooldown, so she activated Stealth at once, but in the process of her disappearing, she saw Southern Lone de run over and suddenly kick up a cloud of white all over her, producing an amount of dust far more than how much a toss would have. Gu Fei and the others, all non-natives, lowered their heads to take a look at that small pithole Southern Lone de had kicked out and realized that it was the White Dust Baishi City was famous for.

    Southern Lone de, who hadpletely utilized the terrain advantage that they were in, thought that he had already interrupted Svelte Dancer¡¯s Stealth, but who would have expected for her Stealth not to be interrupted once the dust settled and to remain imperceptible, despite being covered in powder? Southern Lone de, of course, was unaware that Svelte Dancer possessed the Shadow Walk skill that could forcibly put the user in the Stealth state. As Stealth could not be interrupted while that skill was in use, the White Dust he kicked up was useless as well.

    Momentarily unable to understand what had happened, Southern Lone de did not dare to advance any further, so the man turned tail and ran.

    Most Thieves would see a significant drop to their movement speed once they were in Stealth and would be unable to give chase to any level 40 character. However, Svelte Dancer was decked out from head to toe with extremely powerful Agility-boosting equipment, and she had also chosen the Rogue Job ss Advancement, which was a whole tier better than Assassins when it came to sneaking around. Its movement speed when Stealthed was revised, making it such that Rogues possessed a faster movement speed than which a Thief or Assassin could normally demonstrate. Thus, she had little to no difficulties when it came to chasing after a Warrior like Southern Lone de.

    With how Shadow Walk would continue to consume mana while active, Svelte Dancer did not waste any time as she strove to pursue Southern Lone de.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s goal here was rather clear cut; he was hoping to make it to the rocky outcrop and prop his back up against it in order to avoid giving Svelte Dancer the chance to use her Bludgeon or Backstab ¨C the two powerful skills Thieves had in their arsenal.

    Everyone was originally gathered beside the 9527 outcrop, so Southern Lone de very quickly got near the outcrop. Once there, he immediately pressed his back against the rocky surface even as he shrank himself. His left hand was holding the shield protecting his body, even as his right hand whirled that single-handed sword as he extended the weapon forward.

    By adopting such a stance, it would be a lot more troublesome for Svelte Dancer to attack him. The shield afforded him aplete defense of his left, and while the sword in his right hand might not provide as consummate defense as a shield, the fact that Svelte Dancer¡¯s weapon was a dagger meant that she would have to be very close to Southern Lone de in order for her hits to connect. Since Southern Lone de¡¯s wingspan exceeded Svelte Dancer¡¯s, and he was able to extend and brandish his sword like this, it would be tough for her to dart past it without being struck, which meant that her Stealth would be interrupted and Southern Lone de would be able to see how she was attacking and, therefore, be able to react ordingly.

    Gu Fei nced at the time. He knew that Svelte Dancer¡¯s Shadow Walk would consume 7% of her mana every second, which meant that she could at most sustain it for 14 seconds. As long as it was within this timeframe, Southern Lone de would have sorely miscalcted if he intended to use that sword of his to interrupt Svelte Dancer¡¯s attack. Hopefully, the man would not be so astonished that he panic when nothing appeared before him after he shed the target.

    People who knew of Svelte Dancer¡¯s skill all thought that Southern Lone de had apse in judgement, while those who were unaware of thedy¡¯s skill thought that his defense was perfect, but his sudden step forward and unleashing of Cyclone was definitely a move beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± someone eximed approvingly. Gu Fei turned to look and saw that the one who had uttered this was Young Master Han; For that person to offer praise so openly, it was truly as if the sun had risen from the west.

    Back to the battle, Southern Lone de lookedpletely surprised after he whirled out a Cyclone, but he did not stop his spinning.

    me Singed Clothes and the others had no idea what was going on, but Gu Fei and the rest knew very well. Southern Lone de had managed to cut Svelte Dancer with that attack, but the man waspletely taken aback by the fact that she remained in Stealth after receiving damage.

    Even though her Stealth was not interrupted, there was no doubt that Svelte Dancer had been damaged by it since this meant that she had taken damage from Southern Lone de¡¯s two whole Cyclones. Evidently, Svelte Dancer was not having a good time dealing with it, so she quickly cancelled her Stealth as she moved to distance herself. Cyclone was actually a skill that dealt continuous damage, so anyone who tried going head to head with it would see their HP dwindling fast, unless the victim was immediately sent flying away upon first contact.

    ¡°What was that? Was Southern Lone de able to see Svelte Dancer?¡± War Without Wounds wondered aloud.

    ¡°It was premeditated. That man made a skillful calction, as he had already determined just how fast Svelte Dancer would be moving after going into Stealth. Moving toward the outcrop and putting up that defensive stance was his way of numbing the woman, and by calcting Svelte Dancer¡¯s movement speed and the distance between them, the man already considered when Svelte Dancer would arrive right beside him if she kept at that pace she was going, and that was the opportunity for him to strike!¡± Young Master Han gave his breakdown of what had happened.

    ¡°Not bad, indeed,¡± War Without Wounds marveled. ¡°If it were Sword Demon, he would probably be dead by now, right?¡± It was apparent that, aside from Svelte Dancer and her outstanding equipment, there would not be any Thief out there that could take two of Southern Lone de¡¯s Cyclone and a single Charge but still survive.

    ¡°If I were in her shoes, I wouldn¡¯t eat that first Cyclone, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d get hit by that Charge, too,¡± Sword Demon quietly analyzed.

    ¡°Sister Svelte¡¯s being far too impatient. It¡¯d have been better if she had slowed down a little,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; that skill of herssts for a limited time, so she has no choice but to go fast.¡± Sword Demon shook his head.

    ¡°So what would you do in her ce?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°I would cancel Shadow Walk the moment Southern Lone de got into that defensive posture. I¡¯d use Stealth to get close to him and wait,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    While these experts discussed their battle strategy, the state of the duel saw even more changes.

    Just as Young Master Han had said, Southern Lone de had properly calcted everything, and what he had considered was far more detailed than what Young Master Han had imagined. Southern Lone de had made preparations against Svelte Dancer because he knew that the woman would be holding a grudge against him. Thus, carefully studying the entire process of their previous exchange, he had estimated Svelte Dancer¡¯s Attack Power, total HP, defense, and, of course, speed ¨C seeing as this was her most congenital stat.

    When Southern Lone de realized that he would be going against Svelte Dancer for the assignment, he was honestly not that afraid of dueling with her. This truth was reflected in reality as well, so even though he did not expect Svelte Dancer to remain in Stealth despite him dealing damage to her, this barely affected the overall situation of the fight.

    Such an indomitable act like going head on against the damage from Cyclone and offering an attack of her own was something Svelte Dancer could do just once, and she must avoid this second Cyclone that Southern Lone de had just unleashed. Meanwhile, there was no way her movement speed while Stealthed would allow her to escape the skill, so even if her Stealth was not interrupted upon contact, she would still have to cancel it in the face of the attack; otherwise, she would just be signing her own death warrant.

    Thus, the follow-up attack from Southern Lone de was already underway even as Svelte Dancer cancelled her Shadow Walk and was about to escape from the Cyclone.

    Charge. It was another Charge.

    He might not have plenty of moves, but all that mattered was how versatile it could be used.

    In such a close range, even if Svelte Dancer knew that a Charge wasing straight for her, she would also have great difficulty avoiding it. This situation was just like the first time this had happened, except this time, Svelte Dancer no longer had enough HP to take the damage from another Charge.

    <i>Dead again! </i>Svelte Dancer was absolutely miserable at this point. Just as she watched Southern Lone de¡¯s sworde crashing straight at her, something suddenly blurred right past her, and a figure appeared right before her.

    With his Moonlit Nightfalls ced horizontal before him, the sword perfectly blocked Southern Lone de¡¯s sword tip which hade diving right toward thedy.

    The crisp sh of metal upon metal rang, but how could what little Strength Gu Fei possessed be enough to block a Warrior¡¯s Charge? As such, the man was sent flying out along with Svelte Dancer when they collided.

    However, it was at this moment when Gu Fei did something only he was capable of doing. In the moment he lost his bnce when the impact urred, Gu Fei¡¯s sword swiftly retaliated with a cut of his own, and mes happened to flicker as the de brushed past the attacker¡¯s body. Before Southern Lone de could even fully express his astonishment, he had already disappeared in a sh of white light.

    Even though the attacker was no more, the two that were struck by his Charge continued to hurtle out in the same trajectory. Gu Fei was the one who took the blow, and he was not so weak that he would be insta-killed from a single Charge. Svelte Dancer had been sent flying along with Gu Fei, but because Southern Lone de¡¯s Charge was not powerful to the point that its damage could prate right through an entire person, even though thedy gotunched into the air as she did, the damage she had sustained was negligible, and she was, therefore, still alive.

    In the end, everyone around was bbergasted, none of them expecting Gu Fei to leap out at this time to lend a hand. It was fine if the man wanted to save Svelte Dancer, but to retaliate with a sh of his and insta-kill Southern Lone de... While that cut of his was a brilliant move, even Sword Demon and the others felt that Gu Fei had gone a tad overboard with it.

    ¡°To think that rascal would actually not go easy on her!¡± Gu Fei climbed up to his feet and began dusting himself.

    ¡°F*CK! That¡¯s too d*mn shameless! To actuallye out and lend a hand like that!¡± Glue and the others, who had been enduring it all this while, were ultimately unable to tolerate it any longer.

    ¡°It was never explicitly stated that we couldn¡¯t do that! Why didn¡¯t you guys step out to aid him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The six were visibly upset. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a fair match?¡±

    Svelte Dancer did not reciprocate, either. ¡°Who asked you to lend a hand?¡±

    ¡°What else could I do? You two were being obstinate. It would be too unseemly if you got in by him,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to cut him down like that, either!¡± Svelte Dancer argued.

    ¡°It was expedient! Didn¡¯t you want to get your revenge and kill him? I simply helped you with the deed, so how about it? There¡¯s no need for you to continue hunting him down now, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Fine. Forget it...¡± Svelte Dancer sighed. She found it too embarrassing for her to continue pestering Southern Lone de endlessly at the moment.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Gu Fei nodded even as he pulled out his friends list and sent a message to Southern Lone de. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

 Chapter 608 - A storm is coming.

    <strong>Chapter 608: Chapter 608 ¨C A storm ising.</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°You were too quick!¡± Southern Lone de had barely collected himself in the spawn point at this moment! Even though they had already agreed to this beforehand, Gu Fei¡¯s sh was far quicker than anything he had imagined, especially in a situation when that single move couldpletely extinguish his life. Southern Lone de was not so amodating as to offer his life up just like that; he originally wanted to use his Windchaser¡¯s Blessing to teleport himself to safety in that moment before Gu Fei¡¯s attack would snuff him out ¨C perhaps fooling everyone. After all, there was no way he would not feel heartache from losing a level now that he was at level 40. No matter how indifferent he was toward it, it was still something he had spent a good amount of time and effort in!

    Ultimately, Gu Fei¡¯s attack was truly too fast, especially since he had Blinked specifically for it. His sword had already plunged straight at Southern Lone de by the time he materialized between the two. Southern Lone de barely had any time to react before he got in.

    ¡°It was a worthy death.¡± Gu Fei expressed his condolences.

    ¡°Can Ie back now?¡± Southern Lone de sighed.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°My mates won¡¯t be troubled by this further, right?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even recognize them,¡± replied Gu Fei.

    ¡°Okay, then!¡± Southern Lone de was put at ease and began his walk back to the 9527 outcrop in the Wilderness Camp.

    ¡ª

    Back over to Svelte Dancer; even though thedy said that she was over it, the fact was she was still feeling rather discontented over this whole affair. However, she had consecutively lost twice to Southern Lone de, so it obviously meant that it was not an issue of luck. Southern Lone de¡¯s equipment was not at the run of the mill standard of the average yer, either, and with how he had made a living withrceny, his PK experience and skills were all well-honed. At the same time, while Svelte Dancer¡¯s PK skills were nothing to scoff at, she was a pay-to-win yer through and through. With her equipment often being a tier above the other average yers out there, she was used to obliterating her enemies like they were cabbage waiting to be shredded. Tragedy was all that awaited her for treating a skilled expert like Southern Lone de as a simr cannon fodder.

    Mncholia was keenly reflected in Svelte Dancer¡¯s expression as she sat listlessly by the 9527 outcrop at the moment.

    ¡°D¡¯you wannae y with us?¡± Gu Fei could tell that thedy was still upset about all this, so he extended this invitation to give herself an activity that would take her mind off the matter.

    ¡°Money-making?¡± she asked, absolutely not having any interest in such stuff.

    Gu Feiughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re doing anything else at the moment.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing, anyway?¡± Svelte Dancer collected herself up a little. While she could not be bothered to participate, she figured that it would be fine to see what gimmick these people were up.

    ¡°Efficient monster grinding.¡± Gu Fei shook his hand as he pointed to the crowd of yers conscientiously learning the fighting routine from Brother Assist.

    ¡°How¡¯s that efficient?¡± Svelte Dancer was also looking at Brother assist on the outcrop.

    ¡°Uhmm... It is considered efficient for the majority of yers out there... but your equipment is probably too high for this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The efficient monster grinding routine utilized actualbat techniques to let a yer achieve even greater efficiency when killing monsters, but for someone like Svelte Dancer who possessed overly powerful equipment, what could be even more efficient when she was already capable of finishing off monster with one or two basic attacks? Thus, the efficient monster grinding style that Gu Fei pioneered in was essentially useless to her.

    ¡°How boring...¡± Svelte Dancernguidly muttered after watching it for a moment, her interest waning.

    ¡°Level 40 monsters are too low for you, anyway. What¡¯s the level of monsters you usually grind against?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Level 50,¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°Have you killed level 60 monsters?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I have, but it¡¯s not as quick as level 50 monsters,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°He he he...¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. ¡°You have a way to increase the efficiency of killing level 60 monsters; am I right?!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°Teach me!¡± Svelte Dancer leaped to her feet.

    ¡°Sure. We¡¯re still a little busy here right now. I¡¯ll teach you once I¡¯m free,¡± Gu Fei promised.

    ¡°Call me when you¡¯re free!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s mncholia was swept away in an instant. Instead, it was those experts eavesdropping in the two¡¯s conversation that were now feeling depressed.

    ¡°Using level 60 monsters to grind your levels, you guys are too much!¡± These people all remonstrated.

    ¡°You cane too if you want to learn.¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    Who would not wish to do that? Everybody pounced on this chance to register, but Gu Fei ended up adding, ¡°But you¡¯ll first have to re-allocate all your points to Agility.¡±

    ¡°With the amount of Agility we¡¯ve got, it should be about the same as your all-Agility build, yeah?¡± Sword Demon and Royal God Call asked, while War Without Wounds already had tears streaming freely down his cheeks, for he knew he had no chance at all.

    ¡°Sure, but... Royal, I won¡¯t be using a ranged fighting style, so your damage output might not be up to par if you swap to a melee weapon; in the end, it¡¯s gonna be counter-efficient for you,¡± Gu Fei said. Even though Archers could simrly use other weapons like daggers, there was still the weapon proficiency requirement that they needed to fulfill, and adding the fact that Archers possessed the Bow and Crossbow Mastery skill, even if they equipped these melee weapons, the damage output of their basic attack would be hardly at the level a Warrior or a Thief could deal. This fighting style that Gu Fei and the others were teaching, aside from the limitations Priests would face when it came to dealing damage, Archers were the other job ss that suffered. Needing to swap to a melee weapon, their damage output was iparably lower than the other job sses possessed. As such, their efficiency was naturally dismal as well.

    Royal God Call¡¯s tears were flowing freely when he heard this.

    Out of the people in the crowd, only Sword Demon met the criteria Gu Fei stipted. Glue and the others were not particrly interested in this, and when Royal God Call came to ask them about it, he learned that none of them were in the least bit concerned about level grinding, but were more interested in finding out how much profit they could make from this business venture.

    ¡°Call me once you¡¯re free!¡± Svelte Dancer was now back to her usual self, and after reminding Gu Fei for the umpteenth time, no longer wasted any more time loitering here.

    And so, everybody waited until Southern Lone de arrived before officially beginning their discussion over this business that they were about to coborate on.

    Since it was decided that they would be working together, the next step was the question of how the profits would be distributed. The six men of Young Master¡¯s Elite werergely agreeable to negotiating how the money would be split among themselves, mainly because they were notpletely concerned with earning money in-game. Even though they were usually rather mean to each other, it was all done in jest and for fun; the words they exchanged werergely harmless and without malice. When splitting up their earnings, and someone ended up taking 800 gold coins while another took 300, everybody would argue and clown around but never take things to heart. Conversely, it was impossible for Southern Lone de¡¯s gang to do this. They were all ying this game to earn a living, so they ced great emphasis to this aspect of the game. As such, they were naturally very conscientious about such matters, which was why Southern Lone de did not even mention a word about what had transpired between him and Svelte Dancer and directly dove into the topic of cooperation when he arrived.

    Thus, right by the front of 9527, Brother Assist continued to take the ss as Eternal Dominion moved about in the crowd to collect fees, and behind this very outcrop, a whole bunch of them gathered to covertly negotiate how they would split the profits for the work that they would be doing.

    First, Young Master Han reported the earnings they had made from Brother Assist and Eternal Dominion¡¯s two rounds of sses yesterday, as well as the ie they had made from today¡¯s chaotic events. The final sum was well in the six digits of gold coins, which left Southern Lone de¡¯s team utterly shell-shocked. Both parties then had a jolly time with the ensuing discussion. Fortunately, Southern Lone de¡¯s group was not too greedy, and Gu Fei¡¯s lot was not particrly stingy. As a result, one side did not mind a smaller cut of the lion¡¯s share, while the other was more than happy to be more generous, so how could they not have an easy and rxed dialogue together?

    However, at the end of the day, this was still everyone¡¯s first time setting up such a business venture, so there were plenty of fine details neither party had thought of yet. Their decision was to take a ¡®y it by ear¡¯ approach and to develop as they explored this together. Tentatively, Southern Lone de¡¯s team would initially be under Gu Fei¡¯s guidance and would make up the main group of instructors. Meanwhile, the rest would be in charge of other misceneous duties that came with this venture, and any issue that cropped up would be further deliberated and decided together.

    Once the negotiations were over, Brother Assist was left to take charge of all the tutoring over by 9527, while Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion brought Southern Lone de and his men over to the White Mill to begin preparation for the next phase of their business. The seven men were about to oversee the teaching for this map, so they of course must first learn the relevant fighting routines from Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    To prevent a re-enactment of what had happened over at the Wilderness Camp that inadvertently attracted overwhelming attention with the surrounding yers, all of them specifically sought a corner where there were hardly any people around and kidnapped the monsters from far away to begin the lesson.

    Once it was over, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had nothing left to do, but Southern Lone de¡¯s team still needed to familiarize themselves with what they had been taught. They were not at the level most yers were currently at, but because the expertise each man possessed remained unchanged, and their receptivity to new techniques was much better than the average yer, as well as how they represented almost every job ss, the routine they had to learn became all the moreprehensive. Take how Gu Fei directly taught the Mage me Singed Clothes his Close Combat Mage fighting routine. At the end of the day, most Mages would not be wielding a sword and fighting monsters. This made it hard for them to be anywhere near as effective against level 40 monsters, since Mages would have to mainly focus on using Twin Incineration and the Additional Attack traits to dish out damage, meleebat wise.

    me Singed Clothes had quite a frighteningly heart-pounding time learning from Gu Fei. Every time Gu Fei struck, it made him want to shrink away while he stood next to the man. Honestly, considering how it was not too long ago that they were butting heads with each other, me Singed Clothes still had difficulties getting used to Gu Fei¡¯s sword not shing at him.

    Furthermore, Glue, Paddy Scent Pastures, and Verdant Timber had a much uneasier time using the efficient monster grinding style due to their job sses. But since they were only in charge of teaching the routine, and the key was to demonstrate and instruct the yers on how to use it; the actual effectiveness of these routines would ultimately be different from person to person. Logically speaking, yers with better equipment could naturally obtain even greater effectiveness, but there came a threshold in standard of equipment where the efficient grinding method would be ineffectual. Essentially, the efficient monster grinding routine Gu Fei taught would only be good for the average, middle-ss yers.

    After Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion finished tutoring, the two men punctually went back to log off, leaving the rest of the busy work to these gamers who devoted their hearts and lives entirely to the game.

    ¡ª

    At this time, the situation over by the Wilderness Camp was sharply deteriorating as how everyone had expected. More and more yers arrived until the grinding map finally reached past the capacity in terms of yer saturation. Batches after batches of graduates were in the zone, yet they werepletely unable to get even one monster to fight. They had all spent the gold to learn the routine, yet there was no monster for them to execute it on. Their hopes of rapidly umting experience points and level were nothing but pipe dreams at this point, which only caused depression among countless yers. This would hardly qualify as a MMO if such a backdrop did not induce the yers to resort to kill-stealing.

    The chaos of this scramble kept escting even as the battlefield continued to spread. The smarter yers had already left this hellscape that was fraught with danger. Kill-steal? There was no point to do that when considering the present situation, since any yer that was attempting to kill-steal would very well find themselves treated like a monster and have their own lives stolen in the next minute.

    There was no way any solo yer could make any substantial stand in such chaos, and the variousrge guilds of Baishi City finally made their debut.

    This was hardly because therge guilds of Baishi City were slow to act. With how sudden the promotion of the efficient monster grinding routine, and how the Wilderness Camp was a famous locale for solo grinding, since theserge guilds were focused on group grinding, they were entirely cut off from such grinding maps, in the beginning. There might be certain individuals in the guild who had passion for solo grinding, but these individuals were often the sort that was antisocial or withdrawn from the main body of their guilds, or they were the sort that were looking to secretly squirrel themselves away and work hard in an effort to resurface with a bang. The discovery of this wondrous new style was not something these people would report to the guild about. As a result, quite a few smaller groups had gathered in the Wilderness Camp thesest few days, while the top guilds in Baishi City wereparativelyte to the party.

    In any case, it was evident that the threergest guilds of Baishi City hade prepared. There were hardly anyplications after they entered the Wilderness Camp, and the map was easily divided into three separate sectors almost instantly. Those yers still dazedly embroiled in kill-stealing quickly got that nothing more was left to the show when they saw these three major guilds enter the gauntlet. Still, who would be willing to give up so easily just like that? There were those who were willing to keep trying their luck as they continued to hang around the grinding map, and then there were those who immediately headed back to call their friends along, in hopes of mustering up more manpower.

    The reaction from the three guilds was swift as they immediately adapted their strategy and divided half of the map. These guilds had their scruples as well. After all, this was not a piece of equipment, but a grinding map that gave people two times to three times the experience points they would normally earn over the same period of time. This was amodity that everybody needed, and for the three guilds to dominate this piece ofnd in such a manner, that was as good as them going against all the yers in Baishi City. While the guilds were strong, none of them dared to force the people¡¯s hand and pit themselves against the masses.

    This change in strategy was extremely effective. When the yers returned and saw that half of the map was upied by the three major guilds, and that the other half was just a free-for-all of random yers, anyone with half a brain would know which side would be easier to contend with. Thus, the Wilderness Camp once more became a strange sight, with half of the grinding map split into three sectors, each harmoniously grinding in an orderly fashion, while the other half was divided into an innumerable amount of small plots that were constantly in motion and being fought over among the yers. With all the PK-ing everywhere, shes of white light intermittently sparkled. Descending Wheels of mes, Cyclones, Bludgeons were being used on every inch of thisnd.

    All this happened over the course of one night. By then, the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite knew how to act, and had long since left the Wilderness Camp. After the guilds entered the grinding map, the tutoring business for the efficient monster grinding routine essentially could no longer exist in any shape or form. As long as one yer in the guild knew the routine, even if they were to start the same venture, they would be able to do so internally, without the need to hire any outsider for this. Additionally, yers that came after were all called here by their friends to snatch a spot on the map; even if they were not privy to the efficient monster grinding routine in the first ce, their friends would naturally impart it to them, so those innocent days when yers would eagerlye forth and register to learn the routine would never be repeated again aftersting the whole two days.

    This situation, however, worked as an early warning to Young Master Han and the others. Guilds would be a huge enemy to their development of this business. Level 6 guilds had over thousands of members in them; All they had to do was send a representative to learn the routine, and it would be spread to the entire guild. Later, when they descended on the maps, they would be the ones dominating a huge chunk ofnd.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to make people register in advance.¡± Thinking about this, Young Master Han was all the more resolute and decisive about the matter. ¡°From tomorrow onward, announce that registration is required to learn the efficient grinding method for the White Mill grinding map. Who did the inspection for that map today?¡±

    ¡°That would be me.¡± Royal God Call raised his hand. ¡°That ce is slightly smaller than the Wilderness Camp, so I reckon it shouldn¡¯t have a problem holding somewhere around 5000 yers grinding at any given time.¡±

    ¡°Royal, you¡¯ve disregarded aplication. A saturation of 5000 yers is based on the current usual means of grinding, but once the yers have a total grasp of the fighting routine, where the average efficiency of yers will double in the least, it means that the time to kill a single monster right now will let yers kill two monsters then, instead. In other words, if a single yer needs three spawn points to continuously grind, that very same yer will then need 6 separate spawns once they grasp the routine. As such, we need to lower the number of yers for the map¡¯s saturation; meaning, the White Mill will only need 3000 yers,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Royal God Call had a painful look on his face. ¡°Brother Assist, next time, just tell me directly that I¡¯m wrong, and that 3000 should be the right count. There¡¯s no need for you to exin to me your reasoning.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over in the Wilderness Camp now?¡± Young Master Han asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°The threergest guilds in Baishi City, White Wind, Torrential Rain, and Winter Season, upy half of the map. They are all level 6 guilds, numbering a total of 3150 yers, but there¡¯s no way every member gets online at the same time, so I estimate that there should only be about 2500 members present there,¡± Brother Assist shared.

    ¡°2500 yers? Half of the map isn¡¯t gonna be enough now, is it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°If they all grind together, yes, that won¡¯t be enough, but theserge guilds usually organize group grinds, and they have just received the news and began their domination of the Wilderness Camp. They are all still in the initial stages of holding the ce and have yet to poprize the grinding routine, so they have yet to officially start their leveling,¡± Brother Assist exined. ¡°As for the other half of the map, that¡¯s plenty livelier. Currently, it is still in that chaotic massacre state we¡¯ve caught a glimpse of earlier, so few are able to safely secure their spots, much less any solo yers. However, seeing how the situation is panning out, there¡¯s a strong possibility that some of the second-ss guilds will work together to step in and subsequently split out another half of the map again.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, parties and groups still have the advantage in the end.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Perhaps, we can take the initiative and contact guilds first, directly teaching them the efficient grinding routine,¡± Brother Assist offered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Young Master Han waved his hand dismissively, ¡°They won¡¯t realize the benefit of this if we market this to them. Right now, they will only feel that a mere expenditure of 99 gold coins is sufficient for them to enjoy the benefit here and willpletely see no need to pull out any lump sum for this. Thus, we will still follow our original line of thought, except this time, we¡¯ll be much quicker. Looks like everybody has to sacrifice a bit of their time presently, with everyone showing up in force and getting on tutoring. Southern Lone de¡¯s team and us six make thirteen instructors. We¡¯ll cultivate a whole grinding map worth of people at one go in the shortest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Also, we¡¯ll announce the establishment of our workshop along with the post of us epting registration for the White Mill! Let everyone know that we¡¯re the workshop that¡¯s hosting this particr venture!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t discussed what our workshop¡¯s name should be called!¡± Brother Assist cried out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with Thousand Miles Drunk Workshop, making use of Miles¡¯ name. Any of you have any thoughts about this?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any...¡± The people all shook their heads. ¡°But the question is if he has any issues with this. Have you asked him?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Did you really ask him?¡± Brother Assist was suspicious. He was the one who was about to make the post, so he would be the one Gu Fei would look to y if he had any problems with this.

    ¡°Asking him and not asking him about it is all the same; the point is: he won¡¯t be visiting the forums,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Brother Assist was crestfallen. Sure enough, that man did not ask Gu Fei at all. As a precaution, Brother Assist decided that he would confirm with Gu Fei before making the post.

    ¡°Also, the money for all the yers registering shall be directly sent to Miles¡¯ mailbox; any of you have further questions?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Issues about money were always a little more sensitive, but because they had already seen what Gu Fei¡¯s personality was usually like, they knew how trustworthy he was as a person, which was precisely why Young Master Han had made such a suggestion in the first ce. Everyone nodded, and in the end, it was Brother Assist who had once again asked, ¡°Say; you haven¡¯t discussed any of this with Miles, have you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? The collection of money is such a big deal; if he¡¯s unwilling to do it, I¡¯ll dly take over!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°F*ck! Fine. Miles, it is!¡± Brother Assist did not dare to question this decision further. If Young Master Han oversaw this task, Brother Assist suspected that they might end up with bottles of liquor instead of gold coins when it was time to split the profits.

 Chapter 609 - A Heavy Bombshell

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609 ¨C A Heavy Bombshell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    While Young Master Han was prepared to throw a whole bunch of things under Gu Fei¡¯s banner, Brother Assist was not about to casually make this rash decision, so he decided to wait for Gu Fei to get online and give the go-ahead before going forward. Thankfully, dawn was arriving, and a night of gaming had ended once more. Southern Lone de and the others were getting ready to log out, but because Brother Assist knew that Gu Fei now had the habit of logging on early in the morning, he decided to dy his log off and wait for him to get online and get the go ahead for everything from Gu Fei, personally, before making his move.

    Upon further thought, Brother Assist felt that he was really acting like an odd-jobber, worrying over all these misceneous matters for the group, while Royal God Call, Sword Demon, and the others lived like they were young masters, grinding when they wanted, questing when they felt like it, and resting when they should be resting. What made this worse was the fact that he was rather happy doing all these odd jobs; Brother Assist was crushed. Was this the life he was destined to lead?

    Having nothing to do while waiting for Gu Fei to get online, Brother Assist inadvertently found himself strolling over to the Wilderness Camp. The battle that had raged overnight had yet to settle despite it being the morning now. The struggle for the grinding map continued, except it was unknown just which wave of yers was presently fighting it out after a whole night had passed. However, there were improvements from the initial chaos, as a few more powerful parties had already managed to get a footing and segmented an area for themselves. Unless they were neers that had no idea of the present situation, no one else would head to these areas and attempt to fight for thend any longer.

    Brother Assist no longer dared to keep loitering around the map after taking those handful of steps in, for he soon discovered that plenty of hostile and alert gazes were thrown his way; As such, he did his best to show to everyone that he was only passing by before he circled around and left.

    The other half of the map that the three major guilds upied was a lot more organized inparison. After a whole night of practice, the members from the three major guilds had already gotten a good grasp of the efficient monster grinding routine, and even though there was definitely not enough room for all 3000 yers to utilize the routine, it was not too big a problem for the guilds since they could institute a systematic deployment. There was no way people would be able to grind for twenty-four hours, right? With everyone taking up an eight-hour shift, these yers could all be divided into three batches that took turns level grinding. No one would be unhappy with the eight-hour allocation as that was already a lot of time. There was still plenty of other things that everyone could do in-game; leveling was not everything, after all.

    Brother Assist was originally hoping that these two separate groups would have yers logging off to rest up around this time, giving him a short time to earn a bit of extra by threading the needle and grab a few monsters in between, but seeing how things were set up on this end, he felt that it was better to just perish the thought! Evidently, these yers who had sessfully held their ground in this grinding map would be unwilling to cough it up, especially those from the other half of the map that had managed to seize their foothold after a whole night of ughter. Brother Assist started to wonder if these yers would end up grinding until they sumbed to exhaustion.

    In the end, after making his round of the Wilderness Camp, Brother Assist made his way back to the city. He had barely slept much the day before, so he was already very tired at this point in time, especially since there was nothing left to do now, and the dull waiting only made him feel all the more lethargic. Brother Assist made a mental note to ask for Gu Fei¡¯s real-world contact when he got online, so he would not have to go through this ordeal next time.

    Just as he was feeling helpless, the familiar chime of the friends list from the system rang, and Brother Assist saw that it just happened to be Gu Fei who had finally gotten online. Quickly, as if afraid that Gu Fei would run off on him, Brother Assist fired off a message. ¡°Morning!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve yet to turn in!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Give me your phone number!¡± Thinking from a long-term perspective, Brother Assist decided that it would be prudent to ask this first.

    ¡°What for?¡± Gu Fei found this strange.

    ¡°Given how unpredictable your gaming time is and how tiring it is for me to wait here just to get a hold of you, having your number will make things much more convenient for me,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Fei chuckled before giving Brother Assist his contact number.

    Brother Assist felt as if he had just settled something important, before he broached the issue at hand. ¡°I¡¯m about to start the promotion for our workshop, and everyone decided to call it ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk Workshop¡¯; do you have any issues using your name?¡±

    ¡°This... Doesn¡¯t that mean that those who have anything to do with the workshop wille contact me? I can¡¯t deal with that!¡± Gu Fei cried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll just rify that we have a separate contact person,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Oh, then, it¡¯s fine!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Also, everyone wants you to take charge of collecting fees,¡± Brother Assist mentioned.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Everyone feels a bit more at ease having you do it. After all, you¡¯re the one who managed to bring together both groups,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Fei had yet to give his consent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any issues with it, we¡¯ll go ahead and do this,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°No issues here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then, I shall take my leave.¡± Brother Assist and Gu Fei said their goodbyes, and the former went offline, eager to craft the post for the forums. The lethargy he had been feeling seemingly disappeared once he had something to do, and his whole body felt invigorated. He had already thought about the content of the post he was going to make, so it did not take him long to type it all out. Brother Assist was of course familiar with which forums he would be posting this, but because he was aiming for a wider audience this time around, he did not limit himself just to the official Parallel World forums. Brother Assist made sure to repost it on a few more popr forums, using his renowned IGN ¡®Brother Assist¡¯ to boot, for it was a name whose reputation in the forums that wasparable with Sword Demon¡¯s in MMOs.

    ¡°Heh... This is absolutely colossal news. I¡¯m really looking forward to see how yers would respond.¡± After Brother Assist was done with his work, and he took a moment to admire his handiwork, only to realize that there were already replies to some of the posts he had made at the start. There were exhortations, as well as people inquiring after an insider¡¯s look, and even those who were seeking to register. Brother Assist felt a glowing sense of pride grip him before he finally willingly retired for some rest.

    Just as Brother Assist had expected, this was indeed colossal news. In the time he was about to fall asleep, the posts he had made were being reposted at an astonishing rate. Brother Assist only posted to the official Parallel World forums and a few well-known online forums, but it has now reached the third-party sites, smaller forums, private spaces, servers, and so on. Theizens were quick to spread this news in every avenue.

    Some websites even treated the post as news and reported it, and there were even some web reporters who were already flocking to interview the eponymous person in question!

    Regarding the MMOmunity, it was not the efficient monster grinding routine that caught their eye but the names of Sword Demon, Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, and Brother Assist, who were all considered superstars within themunity, and their announcement of opening a workshop together was what really captivated everyone¡¯s attention. To reframe this as entertainment news, it would be as if the Four Heavenly Kings <sup>1</sup> had gathered and announced that they would be putting on a concert together.

    As for the name ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯, only those ying Parallel World were terror-stricken by the news. But since the game was considered as a new rising star in the entire MMOmunity, people who knew of the name were much less than those who knew of Southern Lone de. While Southern Lone de was not a particrly famous expert, he had excellent word of mouth among professional gamers and was famed for his honesty and reliability in his line of work. Brother Assist specially used his name in the posts to increase the credibility of their workshop.

    With so many big IGNs drawing so much attention, everybody began carefully pondering on just what was this ¡®efficient monster grinding routine¡¯, which actually drew these fabled experts to poke their heads out and step into the ranks of virtual money-making. It had just been two days since the advent of this routine, so only an extremely small portion of yers in Parallel World were aware of it. Now that it reared its head on the forums, it drew a huge amount of discussion, and information regarding the Wilderness Camp was swiftly leaked.

    In the game, even more yers began to make a beeline for Baishi City, and the magnitude was many times greater than thest time. Before, it was no more than a bit of word of mouth, and unassuming rumors that were being spread about what was happening, so how could itpare to the announcement that had stirred the entire MMOmunity now?

    Two hours after Brother Assist had made his post, the yers over in the Wilderness Camp could clearly feel the pressure increase. This was because there was a seemingly endless number of yers surging into the map, and a good portion of these yers was not here to kill-steal but to watch and observe, instead. This was something entirely different from the pressure they had felt the night before, and none of them could make heads or tails just what was happening.

    Four hours after Brother Assist had made his post, the yers in the Wilderness Camp continued to increase, and this time, even the three major guilds there felt the pressure. A huge number of yers had appeared all around them, and none of them seemed to care for the fact that they were the three major guilds found in the city. Simrly, none of these neers was here to kill-steal but was merely there to watch, which made the three guilds feel as if they were at a loss on what to do. They had already received their orders long ago, and the three guilds were working together to stand their ground, killing anyone who would dare to kill-steal from them. But now that all these people present were not here to kill-steal, how should these yers be dealt with? Should they kill them or not?

    To make matters even worse, the three guilds¡¯ coboration was already the top existence in Baishi City, so there would not be any other organization out there that would surpass them. However, the number of yers currently gathered around them to watch easily outnumbered them, and there was no telling if those people knew each other or otherwise. In short, they were all observing the yers from the three major guilds grinding on the monsters like they were monkeys at the zoo, enjoying the show while they pointed and gawked.

    The yers from the three guilds were all surprised and felt uneasy, and it just so happened that each of the guild leaders was not online at the time, so there was no one in the know that could give out an order. It was only when the yerster ran to inquire after the situation that they slowly got clued in.

    At the moment, there was actually a good portion of yers present in the Wilderness Camp that were not from Baishi City, so it was no wonder that these people all viewed the members of the three major guilds as if they were nothing. How could outsiders know about them, after all?

    Meanwhile, through careful observation, these outsiders had discovered that the ¡®efficient monster grinding routine¡¯ truly lived up to its name, and it was indeed as efficient as was promoted, allowing yers who had a mastery of the routine to double their rate of leveling at the very least. It was unknown which yer it was that suddenly reminded the crowd, causing everyone to recall that the next lesson would not be here in Wilderness Camp but over by the White Mill, instead, so hordes of these yers began making their way over with great enthusiasm.

    The scene over by the White Mill was nothing like that of the Wilderness Camp. A handful of yers, who were clueless about this ¡®efficient monster grinding routine¡¯, had been dutifully leveling when they suddenly saw a ck shadow descend over the horizon; following which, a stampede of yers surged forth around them. No one had ever witnessed such a scene of overwhelming numbers after ying MMOs for such a long time, and these yers, who were simply leveling, were each left dumbfounded at the sight. Meanwhile, the yers, who hade to watch, began to spread throughout the entire map upon arrival, but Gu Fei and the others had done exceptionally well keeping things under wraps. Having made sure not to reveal any bit of the routine to any outsiders when Southern Lone de and the others learned and practiced the routine there, hardly any trace of the efficient monster grinding routine was being used in the White Mill right now, so these yers could only invade the map in high spirits, only to leaveter in disappointment.

    After the first batch of yers left crestfallen, there was yet another swarm of yers that came in great exuberance. It was like an unending stream of people that started from Baishi City, made their way to the Wilderness Camp, and ended up at the White Mill, transforming it into a path for all these tourists to take. Meanwhile, those yers, who had ended up with nothing to show after making it to the White Mill, went a whole round and found their way back to the Wilderness Camp. This time, they did not merely watch; many of them began to learn the routine. Furthermore, these sudden neers evidently did not know the rules and did not bother to ask. Watching a yer fighting the Campfire Patroller and learning by imitation, just how displeased did these yers who had spent good money to learn it feel?

    Aside from the friction that came from this, there were also those who had learned a bit of the routine and began to search for monsters to practice with, but because these people had no idea of the bloodthirsty history that had happened across the previous day and continued to treat this grinding map like any other average map, attacking any monster that appeared, these people found themselves on the receiving end of other yers¡¯ attacks, instead.

    Even so, it was indeed impossible to contain the mass of onlookers. This was especially true for yers that were not native to Baishi City and were clueless on the present state of affairs. These people did not even have any regard for the three major guilds as they minded their own business and hunted the monsters that spawned. How could the three guildspromise so easily like this? Naturally, it was necessary for them to mete out the punishment for these offenders, but the problem was that the kill-stealing had already begun all over their turf, and the thousands of yers from the three guilds were having difficulties dealing with them all appearing everywhere. After settling things in the east, there were more incidents sprouting out in the west. Additionally, these interlopers did not know each other, so none of them cared about the death of the others and continue with their own search for monsters to kill. The members of the three guilds found themselves running all over the ce, tiring themselves out in the process as they could only spare the time and effort to kill these yers rather than the monsters. In the end, that half of the map that they originally upied got forcefully halved yet again.

    The guild members, who found themselves thrust in the core of the map, werepletely astounded by what was happening. They were already so busy, yet these yers around still harbored no hostility toward them. That was when they realized that these people essentially had no idea that the three guilds had already staked a im on this part of the map and would kill all who attempted to kill-steal...

    They quickly thought to announce this particr information to the people, but upon seeing the sea of yers out there, these guilds were too timid to see it through the end. Right now, that half of the map they had given had no fewer than ten thousand yers, while these guilds barely had a thousand present. Even if everyone from the three guilds went out in a show of force, they would still have to properly think it through.

    At the moment, the number of yers present in the Wilderness Camp continued to increase. In the beginning, it was just the locals of Baishi City, but the yers from adjacent cities soon made their way over, and those from the further cities followed thereafter...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Gu Fei, who was supervising his students¡¯ leveling at a level 35 grinding map, saw a seemingly unending stream of yers make their way down the main road, all in a single direction, not too far from him. Surprise gripped him, as thest time he saw so many yers gathering like this was during that PvP tournament.

    Gu Fei was watching this caravan of humans trundling along, and one by one, his students also took note of this strange phenomenon. They, too, stopped their leveling and shuffled close to Gu Fei, each of them stretching their necks out in an attempt to inquire about what was going on.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡± a student suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to look? Go back and continue your leveling,¡± Gu Fei rejected.

    ¡°Sir,¡± another student timidly said, ¡°this is a game and not a ss...¡±

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned, realizing that he had truly mixed up his role here. Having spent these past few days supervising his students to learn his efficient monster grinding style, he really got the feel of teaching a ss to the point that he actually treated leveling as part of the sybus.

    Gu Fei could not help but let out a self-deprecatingugh at this thought as he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Come; let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s students followed him toward the flow of people. Gu Fei, with his students in tow, trailed after the moving crowd, his heart seizing as the 9527 rocky outcrop slowly came into view. He could vaguely sense that, perhaps, what was happening had something to do with the tutoring business venture they were currently setting up.

    Just as he was leading his student onward, Gu Fei suddenly felt someone checking him out from within the crowd. Turning in the direction of the sensation, sure enough, he saw a male and female yer, whose gazes were on him.

    When the two noticed that Gu Fei had discovered them, they did not choose to avert their gazes. Instead, they decisively broke off from the crowd and were walking straight toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei stood still; one hand of his was already delving in his dimensional pocket, touching the hilt of his Moonlit Nightfalls, while the other extended out to gesture for his students toe to a halt.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡± a student asked, before realizing that a pair was making a beeline for them.

    These two were at least able to observe the mood, and when they saw how Gu Fei was on guard, they immediately stopped their approach. The man smiled before nodding; this was his way of showing that he meant no malice. In the end, the pair saw the look of disappointment on Gu Fei¡¯s face, which left them a little confused. While the two were still a little lost at what had just happened, the two nevertheless continued their way forward, asking Gu Fei once they were standing right before him. ¡°Excuse me, but are you Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ah! How do you do?! We are online reporters from Fun Games Network. To think we¡¯d meet you out here!¡± That calm expression the two had instantly disappeared, as the pair became visibly excited.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he had misheard them.

    ¡°We¡¯re reporters from Fun Games Network. My name¡¯s Dommu, and thisdy¡¯s Mudou.¡± The man introduced himself and his partner at once.

    ¡°Reporters?¡± Gu Fei was still suspicious that there was a problem with his ears.

    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s convenient for you, we hope to be able to get an interview with you.¡± The male reporter by the name of Dommu showed a very sincere expression, while thedy reporter Mudou looked on expectantly.

    ¡°I-Interv-view?!¡± Gu Fei was still bbergasted.

    Ah Fa hurriedly darted forward. He knew that, even though Gu Fei was an expert, he was actually very unfamiliar with the MMOmunity as a whole; thus, he came forward to whisper into Gu Fei¡¯s ear. ¡°Fun Games Network is currently our country¡¯srgest online gaming website, and its site can be considered as a media organization, so it naturally has its own reporters as well. As a site specially dedicated to e-sports, they have quite a number of reporters stationed online to make it easier for them to interview some of the more popr yers in MMOs. Most of them are part-time.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Gu Fei nodded. He did not have much difficulty understanding all this; it was just that he had never interacted with such circles, so he found everything to be very fresh and new.

    ¡°Ahem... so do you have time now?¡± Dommu and Mudou found Gu Fei¡¯s reaction to be very refreshing just from what they had seen alone. This man was currently the fearsome expert that stirred up huge storms in Parallel World. Could he actually be a novice? Also, just what was going on with the whole lot of children following behind him?

    ¡°What do you guys wish to ask?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a quieter location first?¡± the two suggested.

    Gu Fei had yet to say a word regarding this, but the students behind him were already far more animated than he was. They all learned from Ah Fa the intention of these two yers for approaching them, so they dragged Gu Fei to the side even as they beckoned the two reporters with great enthusiasm, telling the three adults that they would be bringing them to a ¡®quieter location¡¯.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to be at the mercy of his students, and the ¡®quieter location¡¯ that these students brought them was just under a tree a good distance away from the flow of yers on the main road.

    ¡°Alright. Ask away!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hmm. May we know just who these children are...¡± Their first question was about this sight before them.

 Chapter 610 - The Interview

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610 ¨C The Interview</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°They are students from one of my sses,¡± Gu Fei answered truthfully.

    ¡°Your students??¡± Dommu and Mudou were astonished. Of course, it was not rare to find students ying games, but for someone to call these his students, that was a curious thing, indeed. ¡°Then, may I know your¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m their teacher, of course! Phys ed.,¡± Gu Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Oh... a P.E. teacher...¡± The two felt that this was a little reasonable. Sure enough, plenty of people did not consider a P.E. teacher as a real teacher.

    ¡°Actually, physical education is just the work I do for a living. My real identity is a martial artist who specializes in the practice of kung fu!¡± Gu Fei earnestly offered.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, we¡¯ve truly been disrespectful,¡± Dommu and Mudou quickly replied, but that was merely the superficial words they had said out of courtesy. At the moment, both reporters were actually privately messaging each other.

    ¡°Martial artist? Is this man insane?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s an imposter?¡±

    ¡°His equipment matches the rumors. I think we¡¯ll need to find a way to verify his identity!¡±

    With this discussion over, Dommu spoke. ¡°Uhm... I learned before that you¡¯d sold your Moonlit Nightfalls for an exorbitant amount. I wonder if that¡¯s because you¡¯ve gotten an even more terrific weapon?¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s just me and my friend joking around with each other. I¡¯m still wielding Moonlit Nightfalls.¡±

    There had indeed been rumors that the sword¡¯s sale was a sham. Dommu was waiting for Gu Fei to give such an answer as he continued to ask. ¡°We¡¯ve long since admired that sword of yours. I wonder if it¡¯s okay with you to let us see the sword for ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Gu Fei withdrew Moonlit Nightfalls and designated it to disy its stats. The sword itself was far too high-leveled, so there was no way for other yers to appraise it without making such a designation. The disy design in Parallel World was often used, and it was necessary when yers set up their stalls.

    The pair admired Moonlit Nightfalls together, and the stats they saw indeed matched the information they had collected on it, so they were naturally sighing in awe for quite a bit. The interview had also officially begun at this point, with Mudou taking out her quill and notepad, looking exactly like Brother Assist, while Dommu cleared his throat. It was apparent that he would be the main interviewer with the questions.

    ¡°This sword has a skill called ¡®Impending Nightfall¡¯; just what sort of skill is that?¡± Dommu was evidently someone who enjoyed discussing the objective issue at hand.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m unsure of that myself, as I am unable to activate it even now,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Skill activation was not a secret, and plenty of yers knew about the existence of such a requirement. Dommu and Mudou, these two reporters, were deeply knowledgeable of all things in Parallel World, so they did not waste time exploring this mystery and proceeded to ask the next question. ¡°Earlier, you said that you¡¯re a martial artist. Just what does that generally mean?¡±

    Having confirmed Gu Fei¡¯s identity, they of course had to rify what he had meant before, which they had initially dismissed as the ravings of a madman. Even if they were going to write about him being a lunatic, they would still need usible proof!

    ¡°Oh, I was born into a family of kung fu practitioners and have been learning it since young,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably why you¡¯re so powerful in this game when ites to PK-ing, right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Could you perhaps demonstrate a move or two to us?¡± the two asked.

    ¡°Our teacher¡¯s sword is used to y people and not for demonstrations!¡± Ah Fa was standing beside Gu Fei when he arrogantly interjected, giving pause to Dommu and Mudou. Could this man really be some legendary martial arts expert?

    In the end, it was a red-faced Gu Fei that turned and red at Ah Fa. ¡°Go and stand in a corner!¡± Embarrassed, he apologized to the two. ¡°Sorry about that. Kids are just immature like that. What do you guys wish to see?¡±

    The two were surprised. They were originally thinking that Gu Fei must truly be an expert if he reacted in the way Ah Fa had, but when they saw how courteous and polite Gu Fei actually acted, the two thought there must be nothing to it. Thinking for a moment, they decisively said, ¡°Then, use Moonlit Nightfalls to show us something!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± It was rare for Gu Fei to meet civilians who were not part of themunity that showed interest in his kung fu, so he cherished such an opportunity tremendously, pulling the sword out and beginning his disy. He felt it would be a waste to show them a sword style that was too profound, since that would just be lost on the two. Thus, Gu Fei decided to demonstrate to them a more foundational sword style that he used to familiarize sword techniques.

    Gu Fei¡¯s twenty years of honing was definitely the real deal as even an outsider could easily tell how smooth his execution of the sword style was, but that was the extent that they could understand from what they saw; in terms of how visually exciting it was, it was far from what people would usually see in the movies. Movies and television would have changing camera angles, with electric fans blowing their hair, background music to heighten the atmosphere, and of course, that would look far more awesome than what Gu Fei was showing right now.

    Regarding Gu Fei¡¯s performance at the moment, these outsiders felt it was just a little better than watching broadcast gymnastics. But at least the actions he was doing did not seem to have too many obvious repetitions.

    When Gu Fei was done with the entire routine and returned to a neutral stance, even his students could tell that the two interviewers were clearly unimpressed. They all already understood that Gu Fei was the real deal, so they felt that their teacher¡¯s disy really could not bepared to Ah Fa¡¯s boastful rejection!

    ¡°Ahem. It was splendid!¡± Dommu and Mudou were very diplomatic about it. Even though neither of them knew what they should make of it, they still felt that they needed to apud after Gu Fei finished demonstrating.

    ¡°You jest.¡± Gu Fei continued to be humble.

    ¡°How long have you been practicing that?¡± Dommu continued his interview.

    ¡°Over twenty years.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve only reached this state of dominance in the game through the utilization of your kung fu ¨C something that you¡¯ve been practicing for over two decades in the real world?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He felt that this question had already been asked before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this is somewhat unfair to the other yers?¡± Dommu finally asked the question that he felt was more incisive.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei was a little lost.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re an expert in this kung fu, do you feel that it¡¯s fair to defeat so many normal yers?¡± Dommu asked.

    Gu Fei looked quizzically at him. ¡°Will being defeated by them make it fair?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Dommu was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m an expert in this that I easily beat up all themon yers; isn¡¯t that fair?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Uhhh...¡± Dommu was astounded, wondering to himself, <i>That¡¯s right! It¡¯s totally fair! Weird; why would I ask such a question? </i>He felt that his head was in a bit of a mess, and even though this question was an impromptu utterance, he felt that that should not have been the case, as if what he meant to ask was lost with Gu Fei¡¯s reply.

    ¡°What he meant to say is that, with you bringing your real-world skills into the game, it ces you on a different starting line than the other yers; do you think that it¡¯s fair?¡± Mudou spoke up, as she could tell that Dommu had been stumped by his question.

    ¡°Ah! I understand what you mean now. From your perspective, you would indeed consider this to be unfair, but the problem you¡¯ve posed is actually meaningless, for this is akin to how everyone has a different personality, nationality, looks, family background, environment, and so on. Each of these factors are all distinct, and nobody has ever really been able to start on the same starting line so to speak. As every MMO can be seen as a virtual life in itself, this alone makes it extremely simr to real life, and the initial foundation each yer brings into the game will be factors that lead everyone to different starts and paths. An example is those yers who can only y Parallel World for two hours and those who can spend ten plus hours gaming; how can that be any sort of fairness there?¡±

    Mudou swiftly recorded down what Gu Fei had said even as Dommu nodded while he listened, digging out another question from what he had just said.

    ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t spend plenty of time gaming every day?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Recently, it¡¯s the winter holiday, so I have a bit more time,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t spend a lot of time gaming, yet you can maintain a level that puts you among the yers at the forefront; can you perhaps tell us how you do it?¡± Dommu asked.

    Gu Fei scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to answer this question because this is the first time I¡¯m ying MMOs, so there¡¯s still plenty of things I have no clue about. All I do every day is log on, do the things I want to do, and just slowly umte things like experience points and level, you know?¡±

    ¡°Things you want to do; what¡¯s that exactly?¡±

    ¡°¡®Bounty Mission¡¯,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Dommu was astonished. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve been using ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to get the EXP needed to level up?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s more like after level 30!¡± Gu Fei recalled. ¡°Also, you can¡¯t say the missions ounts for all of my EXP. asionally, I¡¯ll go to a grinding map and farm monsters.¡±

    ¡°Why is it that you rely on something as risky as ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ to level up? Is that how confident you are?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hobby...¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°Ho-Hobby?¡± Dommu gulped.

    ¡°Yeah. I feel that it¡¯s a lot more entertaining doing PK with others than ying monsters in the grinding maps,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Dommu and Mudou were once more privately chatting with each other.

    ¡°It is as the rumors said! He¡¯s a PK Maniac!¡±

    ¡°This is too terrifying. You¡¯d better be careful with what you say.¡±

    ¡°Hot d*mn. I¡¯d better keep this equipment into my dimensional pocket just in case.¡±

    ¡°We should get some risk pay for this interview!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Be sure to apply for it when we get back!¡±

    The two kept exchanging their thoughts with each other, but both were looking all the moreposed than ever, with Dommu ncing back at the crowd, which was still marching forward not too far away. Finally, that led them to the main topic of the interview. ¡°So, we¡¯re going to be discussing the matter with you setting up a workshop here on out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t really know too much about the details with setting up the workshop.¡± Gu Fei actually preferred them asking him about kung fu, but it seemed that the two interviewers were just like any normal human beings and were not particrly interested in kung fu. Gu Fei suddenly missed Coward¡¯s Savior. It had been quite a long while since he had contact with that kid.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous,¡± Dommu said.

    ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll of course give you an answer if I know anything,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°The establishment of this workshop is a huge deal in the MMOmunity; Sword Demon, Royal God Call, Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, Southern Lone de, and of course, you yourself, are all renowned individuals within themunity. May I ask how all of you came up with the idea of setting up this workshop together?¡± Dommu asked.

    Why they wanted to establish the workshop was of course something Young Master Han had analyzed, and it was because, given the current situation, this was the most effective method for them to make a fortune off the people. Gu Fei naturally knew that he could not reveal all these, and it would be really troublesome to announce this openly, especially to media representative like Dommu and Mudou. After pondering for quite some time, Gu Fei simply answered, ¡°Hmm... We were originally just a mercenary group, just having fun casually... Sometimeter, out of boredom, we decided to set up this workshop.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s response to the question was as good as not responding to it, so Dommu ruminated on this for a while before pressing on. ¡°That efficient monster grinding routine that is being propagated recently... is that something you created with your kung fu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And it¡¯s not just me but Eternal Dominion as well,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion is a martial artist as well?¡± Dommu hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Just like me.¡± Gu Fei beamed.

    ¡°Oh, so are you two thinking of selling this sort of monster grinding routine to make money? ording to what I know, there¡¯s been no such business venture in the MMOmunity,¡± Dommu said.

    ¡°That... We are mainly doing this because martial practitioners like us have very limited avenues to make a living in the real world these days, and then we identally discovered that we can showcase our skills in VRMMOs. This efficient monster grinding routine is something we inadvertently stumbled on, too, which drew plenty of yers¡¯ attention and, ultimately, became the seed that started this business,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°After that, because we didn¡¯t have enough manpower, we decided to find our friends to coborate. Yup. It¡¯s ultimately what resulted in us establishing a workshop.¡± Gu Fei was very satisfied that he managed to borate on the question from before, as well as the one he was answering.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. In that case, do you mind letting us witness just how much faster is this efficient monster grinding routine?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Fei waved his hand. ¡°Ah Fa, go lure a monster over.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± The two were surprised.

    ¡°Why not here?¡±

    ¡°This ce is really far from the White Mill!¡± the two eximed.

    ¡°He he! The efficient monster grinding routine isn¡¯t just used for the White Mill grinding map; we intend to develop and spread out to every grinding map. The routine itself will be different from monster to monster, but the efficiency between them will be hardly noticeable. I¡¯ll get a monster from here to show you two what I mean,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ohhh!¡± The two hummed. Meanwhile, Ah Fa had already gone to pull a monster over. This kid really enjoyed showing off, so the moment he realized that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he simply went ahead and demonstrated the efficient monster grinding routine in front of everyone. This was the level 35 grinding map that they would abuse daily, so every student was already very familiar with the routine. Ah Fa¡¯s magic staff swung and danced, circling around the monster as he attacked it in melee. It did not take long for the monster to fall, and it was indeed far more efficient than the Mage¡¯s usual method of flinging spells at range.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s about it.¡± Gu Fei told the two interviewers. He found Ah Fa¡¯s demonstration to be adequate, so he saw no need to do the routine himself.

    The two were already absolutely astonished by the sight. They hesitated for several seconds before finally asking, ¡°Is that the ¡®Close Combat Mage¡¯ style that you¡¯re rumored of being most adept at?¡±

    ¡°Close Combat Mage style?¡± Gu Fei had no idea when this particr phrase had been associated to him, or when it had even appeared. Shaking his head, he answered, ¡°That¡¯s not it. That is just the most efficient method for Mages to engage monsters.¡±

    ¡°Is it actually more efficient than AoE grinding? Have you guys tested it before?¡± Mudou interjected.

    Gu Fei could tell that thisdy was a Mage from how her eyes lit up when Ah Fa was fighting that monster before, so he merely chuckled. ¡°That will depend on your equipment. If your gear is strong enough, AoE grinding as a Mage is obviously iparably more efficient.¡±

    ¡°Strong enough? What do you consider as strong enough, then?¡± Mudou asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s strong enough if you can kill monsters ten level above yours at the moment.¡± Gu Fei chuckled again.

    This female reporter was knowledgeable as well, so she got that what Gu Fei meant was that, even a set of top-grade equipment at the current level of the majority of yers would not be enough. She would have to possess over-leveled equipment to have an overwhelming advantage against monster at the same level as her. It was apparent that it was not a grade the average yer could even seek to attain. Logically speaking, over-leveled equipment was not something that would appear often, but precisely because of how huge Parallel World was, with no end to strange and wonderful things, and given the vastness of the game, Gu Fei was not the only one who could chance upon something like Moonlit Nightfalls. Thus, over-leveled equipment would still asionally appear thanks to coincidences and luck; if the yers could use these items themselves, there would be no reason for them to give it up. Even if they were given up, it was not something a normal yer could afford.

    ¡°So when will you all begin your tutoring for the White Mill grinding map?¡± Mudou asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start once there¡¯s enough people signed up,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°How many is ¡®enough¡¯?¡± Mudou asked again.

    ¡°I have no idea about that; others are in charge of that part.¡± These were details that could not be revealed to anybody outside the workshop, so Gu Fei was not dumb enough to reveal anything about it.

    ¡°Oh, so can I sign up for it now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can!¡±

    ¡°Sign me up, please!¡± Mudou hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°99 gold coins,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Mudou handed over a coin pouch without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Reporters doing interviews like them would of course have done their preparation beforehand, so she was very clear about the fee for the lesson.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Dommu coughed.

    Mudou recalled that they were here to do an interview, so she quickly recovered herself, indicating for Mudou to continue.

    ¡°Any other questions?¡± Gu Fei also turned to look at Dommu.

    Dommu took out a coin pouch and handed it over to Gu Fei. ¡°I¡¯m registering myself as well.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Now, it was Mudou¡¯s turn to cough.

    Gu Fei smiled as he kept the pouches and told the two. ¡°Take note of your mailboxes these few days. I¡¯ll be sure to send a letter to you two when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± The pair nodded their heads vigorously.

    ¡°Uhhh... There¡¯re still many more questions. If you¡¯re not too busy, why don¡¯t we head back to the city and find a tavern to sit down for a proper conversation?¡± Dommu and Mudou said after a short discussion.

    ¡°Oh, that works, too!¡± With that, Gu Fei turned around to instruct his students. ¡°You guys carry on and have fun. Teacher will be going with them now.¡±

    The students were initially curious about the interview, but after listening for a while and realizing that there was nothing much to it, they had all long since lost interest. The moment they heard that they could y on their own, the whole lot of them bolted off like wild horses, running fast and free into the distance.

    Gu Fei followed the pair back to the city. Having interacted with Gu Fei for quite a while, Mudou and Dommu found the man to be very amicable, not even in the least bit scary; thus, they were emboldened, and the two privately discussed just what questions should they prepare to ask.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over at the Wilderness Camp, a group of yers from Linyin City had rushed over and were currently squeezing among this human traffic even as they took in the scene before them. Each of them was dumbfounded, and one of them even showed a grim expression at this sight.

    ¡°Sure enough, this sort of thing still happened. This is what I¡¯ve always been most worried about,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    The men beside him did not say a word. Sliver Moon and No Smile were transfixed by the yers killing the monsters, secretly memorizing the yer¡¯s techniques and moves, while Cool Apple had disappeared to god knew where after they had dived into the crowd. Broken Water Arrow, who was observing these yers fight the Campfire Patrollers,mented, ¡°He had summarized the monster¡¯s attack patterns before developing a simplified, quick, and effective routine to kill this monster.¡±

 Chapter 611 - Must be Stopped

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611 ¨C Must be Stopped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± Broken Water Arrow was not just anyone, and vignce had already been ingrained in him, so he easily sensed that the yers here in the Wilderness Camp were hostile to one another. Those spectators, who hade before them and were initially unsure of what was happening, already adapted to the locals¡¯ actions and sessfully integrated themselves with the endless fighting here. At the moment, finding a peaceful spot in this grinding map to observe everything was not easy, as anyone could very well find themselves ambushed by another yer at any given time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiaowu told the others. The situation here was clear for all to see, and experienced yers could tell what was going and could even infer what the ce would be. Even though Silver Moon and No Smile coveted the efficient monster grinding routine, neither dared to stick around for long. This was especially true for Silver Moon; hanging around somewhere with a dense crowd gathered was tremendously dangerous, which exined why he had been keeping his face covered this whole time.

    As the group left the Wilderness Camp, the two¡¯s minds were working nonstop. They had been following Ye Xiaowu for a week now, always waiting to see if the man had some trenchant means or if they could gain benefits from him, but they had nothing to show for in the end. Ye Xiaowu was just like the average yers, doing the same things every day when he logged on; Sometimes, Silver Moon and No Smile even tried finding excuses to stick to him like glue, yet they never saw him do anything out of the ordinary. Until now, the one time they found the Priest arresting was when he disyed his Alchemy proficiency. Aside from that, he was just a normal yer who had yet to reach level 40.

    The two men also spent this period very unhappy; Originally, they thought that they had found themselves an amazing supporter whom would usher them into a new amazing future in Fleeting Smile. However, this turned out not to be the case after they spent time interacting with him. Had he been truly capable, forget about a guild, the man should have at least formed a mercenary group by now.

    They continued to follow the man quietly, but that was all thanks to the incident days ago when he said that he would use 20,000 gold coins to hire Southern Lone de. That incident had left Silver Moon and No Smile rather excited, thinking that Ye Xiaowu was foolish yet loaded, so it was a matter of time before they could take advantage of his fortune. But they were puzzled after reading about the news in the forums this morning about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s bunch forming a workshop in partnership with Southern Lone de¡¯s lot. The person who had first stumbled on this information was No Smile, and he quickly contacted Silver Moon about it before they reported it to Ye Xiaowu.

    Silver Moon indignantly used Southern Lone de¡¯s lot ofcking integrity; he was waiting to see how Ye Xiaowu would react to this revtion, but in the end, the man merely answered, ¡°I know.¡±

    It turned out that when Southern Lone de decided to work with Gu Fei, ready to bury the hatchet between them, he informed Ye Xiaowu of his decision at once, and broke off their deal. At that time, Southern Lone de was rejoicing that he had not taken a deposit for the deal; otherwise, he would surely have a very painful time reimbursing the man.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were very surprised to learn this,pletely at a loss over what this strange Priest Fleeting Smile was nning. Afterward, Silver Moon casually mentioned about those people forming a workshop again, of how they were seeking to sell something called ¡®efficient monster grinding routines¡¯. He originally wanted to see if Ye Xiaowu had anything up his sleeve to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s bunch, who were getting stronger as time went by. Who would have expected the man to have such a sudden and strong reaction to the ¡®efficient monster grinding routines¡¯, though? After thoroughly inquiring about the matter, he decided to head over to Baishi City¡¯s Wilderness Camp with them in tow to take a look at it personally.

    Actually, after the Utopian Magic Staff got sold off, Ye Xiaowu and the others had immediately went back to Linyin City. They did say that they wanted to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, but they did not stay around Baishi City and, instead, went back to Linyin City, instead; this left Silver Moon and the others a little confused, but because Baishi City happened to be very dangerous for Silver Moon, he actually found the decision to be rather favorable. Glue and the others¡¯ failure to catch any traces of Silver Moon that day was entirely because he was no longer in Baishi City.

    Heading back to this city this time, Silver Moon changed his outfit and kept his face covered as he still considered himself a wanted criminal, but why would those from this city bother who he was. Everyone only had four words on their lips: efficient monster grinding routine.

    Once they finished watching, as veteran gamers of a certain caliber, the shrewd Silver Moon and No Smile could tell at a nce the inherent value of this grinding routine, but they could also tell that depending on this to level in the Wilderness Camp was not practical anymore. The ce was just overpopted; if they wished to continue developing, they would ultimately need to have a powerful guild party backing them. There was no way any private individual would be able to take advantage of this.

    No matter the case, anybody could tell that this leveling method was a huge business. Silver Moon and No Smile were extremely jealous, especially since both of them felt very dissatisfied with how it greatly contrasted their present destitution. Upon seeing just how much Ye Xiaowu disliked this efficient monster grinding routine, they quickly continued to fuss about the matter and added fuel to the fire.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were veterans, indeed! Just as how Sword Demon, Young Master, Han and the others realized how tremendous the impact of this efficient monster grinding routine would have to the game, the two naturally shared a simr insight to this, and so what they had said made perfect sense. Adopting such a point of view as they chattered about those men¡¯s actions, it was as if Xiaowu had found like-minded people for once ¨C Rare that he could hold a serious conversation regarding this with these two men.

    Silver Moon and No Smile had not lost all hope with Ye Xiaowu; The two men felt that with how this person had gone to great lengths and expenditure to gather all of those that had history with Thousand Miles Drunk, he should still have a n in the works, and that Broken Water Arrow should know about it! It was apparent to the two how differently Ye Xiaowu treated Broken Water Arrow. The two were actually friends, while Silver Moon and No Smile were no more than pawns on a chessboard for this.

    Neither of them were afraid of being pawns, but they were fearful of the fact that they were pawns who were clueless as to what the next move they would be making. This was why the two kept trying to pick Ye Xiaowu¡¯s mind regarding how he wanted to deal with Gu Fei, and they finally managed to gain some very important information today. All this time, they were thinking that Ye Xiaowu was like them, someone whom Thousand Miles Drunk had crippled by several levels before, and now bore deep-seated resentment to the point of wanting to seek revenge. To form closer bonds with the Priest, the two denounced Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s viciousness, but Ye Xiaowu did not seem to react much to these efforts.

    Now, the two finally discovered that Fleeting Smile did not have any personal vendetta against Thousand Miles Drunk, and it seemed that he was very concerned with how Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s actions affected the bnce of in Parallel World.

    ¡°Could this man really be an employee of this game¡¯spany?¡± Silver Moon and No Smile privately messaged each other. They had long had their suspicions about this eventuality, which was just never confirmed. After all, everybody knew about the rule of employees of the gamepany being restricted from entering the game.

    ¡°Why will he care about such things if he¡¯s not a game employee?¡± No Smile challenged.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s insane?¡± Silver Moon gave a wild guess.

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty sane to me.¡± No Smile wiped off his sweat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that, with how he usually acts so sneakily, it¡¯s as if he knows things he doesn¡¯t intend to share with us?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Er... a little, I guess.¡± No Smile did not dare to deny this.

    ¡°Say, do you think that he was a gamepany employee that was let go afterward?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s guess was precisely what had transpired.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is he still so concerned about this game?¡± No Smile questioned.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there...¡± Silver Moon agreed with his query. There was no way that these two extremely selfish gamers could imagine that Ye Xiaowu had willingly resolved to protect the game even at the expense of abandoning himself.

    Neither was able toe to any conclusion after discussing it for a long time, so all they could do was continue and toss out clich¨¦d lines at Ye Xiaowu. However, having a deeper understanding of Ye Xiaowu now, it was much easier for these two men to make casual conversation.

    ¡°Now that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s group has done something as irresponsible as this, we must think of ways to stop them,¡± Silver Moon expressed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± No Smile heartily supported.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiaowu replied lightly.

    At the same time that Silver Moon and No Smile were secretly chatting with each other, Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow were also privately messaging each other.

    ¡°These two guys... You don¡¯t believe how they are acting, do you?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Only a fool will,¡± Ye Xiaowu said. ¡°How many more days do Old Breaker need?¡±

    ¡°About four days more. It¡¯s already the best he can do,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve enquired after the workshop Thousand Miles Drunk andpany announced in their post; the next step for them is to continue their lesson in the White Mill, and right now, they are merely epting registrations from the interested yers, but seeing how passionate these yers are, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be able to proceed in four days¡¯ time. In fact, they might already be done with studying the monsters in White Mill, and are already researching the next map,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu sighed. ¡°I never thought that that guy would advance so quickly. Just what exactly was the catalyst to this? Why did he suddenly want to do this? I feel like, given his caliber, this sort of fighting routine is not something he newly discovered,¡± Ye Xiaowu wondered.

    ¡°Who knows...¡± Broken Water Arrow had no answers, either.

    ¡°At the moment, they¡¯ve already destroyed the Wilderness Camp... so if there¡¯s a chance that we can dy and rescue the White Mill from copse, we gotta give it our all!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°We just need to stall for four days!¡± Broken Water Arrow said firmly.

    Ye Xiaowu did not speak and merely nodded.

    Silver Moon and No Smile were still cursing andmbasting Gu Fei¡¯s actions on their end, hoping that Ye Xiaowu would casually follow up the conversation and reveal his n. Ultimately, Ye Xiaowu simply gave them a simple ¡®yeah¡¯, leaving the two men uncertain if he had heard any of their words at all.

    Silver Moon could no longer stand this and finally blurted out, ¡°Just tell us if there¡¯s anything you need us to do!¡±

    No Smile was startled by this, because from the very beginning, both men had already made the decision to mainly fish in troubled waters and avoid bing the vanguard. However, since Silver Moon suddenly volunteered the two of them thusly with his usage of the word ¡®us¡¯, how could he not get flustered? In that moment, No Smile still did not consider Silver Moon to be arade, wondering to himself, <i>M*th*rf*ck*r, you¡¯re only at level 30 something, so you have nothing to lose. Yours truly here is at level 41, and me losing one level is equivalent to several of yours, b*st*rd!</i>

    While No Smile was feeling pissed deep down, Silver Moon sent him a private message. ¡°You can¡¯t bag the wolf if you¡¯re unwilling to lose the child! It appears if we don¡¯t show a bit of effort, there¡¯s no way we can benefit in any sense.¡±

    No Smile felt that what he had said made sense, but they still had no idea what sort of benefit they would be getting. To take such a huge risk and pit themselves against Thousand Miles Drunk so suddenly, just the thought alone made his stomach churn and his legs wobbly. Ruminating on this further, No Smile realized that Silver Moon was a Knight at the end of the day, and that trump card skill on his King¡¯s de would be used for support only. If they were to face against Thousand Miles Drunk head on, why would he ever be in the frontline?

    <i>F*CK! I got sold out by this *ssh*l*! </i>was No Smile thought to himself, immediatelying to the realization that his maliciousness was no match for Silver Moon¡¯s. The man truly lived up to his exploits as a man who could abandon his ¡®spouse¡¯ and brothers the moment his guild fell apart; he would not even bat an eyelid betraying a friend.

    No Smile was in the frame of mind of throttling Silver Moon to death, but he did not externalize it at all. By now, Silver Moon had already taken the initiative to volunteer him, and No Smile could not find any way to back out from it, so he might as well express his willingness to try his best to Ye Xiaowu, even though he was grumbling deep down. If this ended up costing him his life, he would make sure to drag his ¡®brother¡¯ Silver Moon down and die together with him.

    <i>Still... even if we die together, my one level just isn¡¯t worth the same as one of his! </i>No Smile was despondent.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best not to drag things out further when ites to dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± It was as if Ye Xiaowu was influenced by their proactiveness.

    ¡°Old Broken, where¡¯s Cool Apple?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s already in position,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Great... Hand Silver Moon the Torc of Leadership!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon¡¯s eyes glinted. He did not expect that they would have already obtained his Torc of Leadership. With this item, he would once again have fulfilled his King¡¯s de¡¯s activation requirement.

    Broken Water Arrow did not hesitate, either. Taking out the Torc of Leadership and passing it to Silver Moon, thetter took it at once and equipped it. He then pulled out his King¡¯s de; its de was already gleaming with an undeniably golden luster. Anyone who looked at it would feel the slightest sensation of warmth overwhelm them.

    ¡°You two will head over to this set of coordinates.¡± Ye Xiaowu handed them a piece of paper.

    Silver took it and gave it a nce. It was just a set of simple coordinates, and it should be somewhere inside Baishi City.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± they asked.

    ¡°The location where you two will be lying in wait. It is also the location where Thousand Miles Drunk will finally be cleaned up.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the n?¡± They pressed on.

    ¡°Wey an ambush here as Old Broken lures Thousand Miles Drunk over. Meanwhile, you two are the unexpected reinforcement and will y a decisive role in this attempt,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Uh... Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command is of course something no one else can do, but what about me? Just what exactly is my decisive role in all this?¡± No Smile had his doubts. He was someone who knew his limits and was no more than a run-of-the-mill expert. He was nothing as unexpectant as Silver Moon with his King¡¯s de, so how could he y a decisive role?

    ¡°Because this is Baishi City, and Thieves¡¯ Stealth can be interrupted by anyone who possesses the White Dust. Only someone like you with the Vanish skill can re-Stealth yourself after you get interrupted, which is why you¡¯ll be the one executing the decisive attack,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is...¡± No Smile immediately understood this. He had also spent a period here in Baishi City, so he was aware of the miraculous uses for the White Dust found in this region.

    ¡°Then, where are the people we¡¯re forming a party with?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a party,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°No party? Then, my King¡¯s Command...¡± Silver Moon was nonplussed.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, we don¡¯t have a lot of manpower with us, and Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s strength is not something we can deal with by getting the King¡¯s Command buff stacked on top of us. The goal of the others is merely to get Thousand Miles Drunk expend some of his mana, so there¡¯s no need to waste King¡¯s Command on them. Just use it only on No Smile alone!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Him alone?¡±

    ¡°I believe you have been directly using the King¡¯s Command skill iid in your King¡¯s de, right?¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Try and use it like a Knight¡¯s Blessing. Choose a particr target before casting the skill,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Confused, he randomly activated his King¡¯s Command on himself like it was a blessing. He nced at his stats in that moment and was instantly so astounded that his mouth hung agape without shutting.

    ¡°When using King¡¯s Command on a target, the stats increase isn¡¯t 15%, but actually 30%! You understand what¡¯s going on now, right?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Drastically increasing No Smile¡¯s power and have him sneak up on Thousand Miles Drunk during the confusion to deal the killing blow on the man?¡± Silver Moon summarized.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it you two to act ording to the situation; there¡¯s no need to attack if a ripe chance doesn¡¯t present itself. After all, your strength is important to us, and we can¡¯t lose that,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    The two men felt a sense offort rush over them from head to toe. After having been treated like stray mongrels for so long, who knew how long ago it was since the two were ever valued by another like this?

    However, their enemies were Thousand Miles Drunk, and the two were not the sort to becent from a couple ofpliments. This was when No Smile voiced his query. ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk probably has a method of detecting Stealth and doesn¡¯t need the White Dust to discover my position; this ambush might not seed.¡±

    Gu Fei had seen through No Smile¡¯s Stealth in the past, and that memory was still fresh in his mind.

    This was when Broken Water Arrow came forth and schooled the man. ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s able to detect you through Stealth not because of an equipment but because of his intuition.¡±

    ¡°Intuition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Having spent a long time undergoing specialized training for this, he can sense the changes to his environment through the senses around him. This sort of unique ability can be simted in this VRMMO setting, which is why he can locate a Stealthed yer through his intuition alone. Still, there¡¯s a condition he must fulfill to achieve this, and that is for the target he is sensing to pay heed to his existence. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Broken Water Arrow remarked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Please be a little more specific...¡± No Smile asked.

    ¡°When you¡¯re near him, don¡¯t focus your attention on him. nce at him just once, remember his position, and get close to him. If necessary, you can get Silver Moon to direct you to him. The point is, you won¡¯t be discovered as long as you don¡¯t focus on the man. Once you¡¯re able to get close to him and strike, it will be toote for him to get a read on your position properly,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it works,¡± No Smile exhaled.

    ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s going to be surrounded at that time, so there will be many yers with their eyes on him. His intuition then will be in quite a mess. He won¡¯t be too precise catching you in the act as you creep up on him, so you can rx,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that we have a very high chance of sess?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°It will all depend on you two,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°I have a question; since this is the case, why is there a need for us to ambush him? Let¡¯s just go look for Thousand Miles Drunk and jointly attack the man. Won¡¯t that be the same as me and No Smile finding the chance to ambush him?¡± Silver Moon proposed.

    ¡°How is that the same? How do you know that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s alone right now?¡± Ye Xiaowu retorted.

    Silver Moon was taken aback and immediately recalled the terrifying friends Gu Fei had.

    ¡°We are already pushing it going against Thousand Miles Drunk given our capabilities. If he still has assistance, how will we even possibly seed? That¡¯s the reason why we designed a trap like this; we¡¯re waiting for Thousand Miles Drunk to be alone before we reel him in,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

 Chapter 612 - Each Trying to Outwit the Other

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612 ¨C Each Trying to Outwit the Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Silver Moon and No Smile both made their way over to the set of coordinates Ye Xiaowu had given them. Both men had ulterior motives, and neither spoke a word in that moment.

    No Smile never imagined that he would be given the heavy responsibility of dealing the fatal blow on Thousand Miles Drunk. Even though he had often fantasized about such a scenario, when the opportunity was presented before him now, the first thought he had was not to go for it but cower, instead. All he could think right now was being forced to do something he had no ability of achieving. <i>Could I really end Thousand Miles Drunk so easily? </i>No Smile was wracked with doubts. <i>I must ensure that I have a clear idea of the situation. I¡¯ll make a run for it the moment I sense even the slightest thing off.</i>

    Silver Moon, who would not be facing Thousand Miles Drunk directly, being the support and all, was also considering what to do if the n failed. No Smile was a Thief, which meant that Thousand Miles Drunk would be unable to give chase to him. This equated to Silver Moon himself meeting with the cmity that was Thousand Miles Drunk. That guy¡¯s all-Agility build could easily catch up to his character. <i>I must get a clear read of what¡¯s happening, and I¡¯ll need to make preparations for even the slightest issue, or else, there¡¯s no way that I can make my escape.</i>

    Both made their decisions to retreat at the drop of a hat, and the expressions on these two men rxed by quite a bit, and they each took the time to look at the person beside them at this moment. No Smile was already extremely disgruntled with Silver Moon, while Silver Moon figured that he would need No Smile and Thousand Miles Drunk to be entangled inbat for him to escape. As a result, the expression he was showing right now was beyond cordial.

    ¡°Brother No Smile, the time for your name to skyrocket into fame is here! Once you stab Thousand Miles Drunk to death, I¡¯ll get on the forums and help you spread the word far and wide. With you taking the lead at that time, we shall have oureback together,¡± Silver Moon said.

    No Smile mentally spat in response. <i>Sure enough, this rascal intends to treat me as disposable; it¡¯s apparent with his words here that he¡¯s egging me on to duke it out with Thousand Miles Drunk to death. </i>Even with this thought in mind, he maintained a jovial expression as heughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be too humble. This will all depend on the increase of stats from your King¡¯s Command. You must keep close to me; in case that my one attack doesn¡¯t prove to be fatal, you¡¯ll have step up and deal a sh of your own.¡±

    Silver Moon mentally gulped when he heard this and ascertained that No Smile was just as shrewd as he was. <i>It¡¯s as if he noticed my underlying intention, and his reply tells me that I must put an effort and risk my life, too.</i>

    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Silver Moon did not reveal anything on the surface,ughing as he said, ¡°By your words, it appears as if we are now two ants on a piece of string, advancing and retreating together. It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t be in Stealth; revealing our presence too early will instead alert Thousand Miles Drunk, and that won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hearing you say that gives me a pretty good idea,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°What idea?¡± Silver Moon was suspicious.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk and your enmity runs deep, so he¡¯s bound to y you the moment he sees you, right?¡± No Smile asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you reveal yourself while we¡¯re engaging inbat, I believe that you¡¯ll be able to divert a good portion of his attention, and this will make it easier for me to get closer to him, which then trantes to us having an easier time seeding; don¡¯t you think so?¡± No Smile was shing him the brightest smile.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s no good... The speed at which Thousand Miles Drunk attacks is frighteningly fast. Plus, he has the Blink spell. If I show myself, there¡¯s a high chance of him Blinking right over to me and insta-killing me, barely giving us even a second to react between. Even though it¡¯s nothing for me to lose a level, since I¡¯m only in my 30s, the problem is that not only will we fail to divert his attention, my death also means that the King¡¯s Command buff will be lost. Won¡¯t I just end up implicating brother No Smile?¡± Silver Moon appealed.

    ¡°Brother Silver Moon, you¡¯ve forgotten that there are others ambushing Thousand Miles Drunk; we¡¯ve gotta consider the mana expenditure Thousand Miles Drunk will incur when he takes on these people as well. He¡¯s is a Mage with an all-Agility build, so he doesn¡¯t really have a lot of mana to begin with. The way I see it, by the time it¡¯s our turn to attack, he should have already used up most of his mana, so how will he be able to cast Blink or any damage spells by the time he¡¯s facing us?¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Bro, we can¡¯t usemon sense when ites to Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Silver Moon refuted somberly. ¡°Who knows if he even uses his spells to take those people down? From what I know, he did not use any spells when he was hunting down brother No Smile back then.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! That¡¯s when everyone still had low levels. Besides, I¡¯m just an insignificant character who hardly qualifies as an expert, so of course I will hardly be worth using his spells on. But that was then, and now is now; Brother Silver Moon has also witnessed Broken Water Arrow¡¯s expertise first hand, yeah? There¡¯s no way Thousand Miles Drunk can take care of him as easily as how he¡¯s in me,¡± No Smile reasoned.

    ¡°Oh, no, no, no. Look here, bro...¡±

    The two continued along the way speaking in this ambiguous fashion. While they appeared to be harmonious on the surface, their conversation was tinged with sarcasm and ridicule, even going as far as to resort to personal attacks. Both had the same line of thought: <i>I¡¯ll be the one getting any advantage, you can go to hell! </i>In the end, they were equally matched, and the ¡®harmonious¡¯ discussion they had stuck in a stalemate even when they reached the location, which was really quite a solid effort for these two men of eloquence.

    ¡°This ce...¡± The ndestine battle between the two came to a standstill once the two reached the location, and they began to observe their surroundings. No Smile walked all around and discovered that the Trade Exchange was just 200 meters away from the street entrance, and that was a safe zone. No Smile turned around and saw that Silver Moon was still on the other end of the street, looking everywhere around him. He hurried over to call him, pointing to the street entrance as he spoke with a straight face. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s be done with the jokes. The Trade Exchange is right over there. When everythinges to a head, leave me be if you realize that things have gone awry. Hurry up and head in that direction, and I¡¯ll try my best to stall Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Silver Moon froze up, and he promptly seized both of No Smile¡¯s hands tight. ¡°Bro, not another word.¡±

    No Smile pulled one of his hand out and patted Silver Moon on his back. ¡°With your level, I reckon that you won¡¯t have the heart to carry on ying if you lose more levels, so you gotta protect that.¡±

    ¡°By your words, I can¡¯t ever lose another level at any rate.¡± Silver Moon nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± No Smile nodded as well before looking all around them. ¡°I wonder if the other ambushers are here now...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask!¡± Silver Moon said as he sent a message to Ye Xiaowu, telling him that they had reached the location but did not see any of the other ambushers.

    ¡°He he! Looks like they¡¯ve concealed themselves very well. Are you two unable to sniff out where they are hiding?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Silver Moon was confused.

    ¡°Where are the two of you positioned, exactly?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re standing right by the corner of the T-Junction at the set of coordinates you¡¯ve given us,¡± Silver Moon answered.

    ¡°Look over to the southeast,¡± Ye Xiaowu instructed.

    Silver Moon turned in that direction. ¡°What am I looking at?¡±

    ¡°What do you see?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Silver Moon came to a realization. ¡°Those two stalls in that street corner?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Silver Moon tugged at No Smile, pointing to the two yers with their stalls set up over yonder.

    ¡°One of us?¡± No Smile asked.

    Silver Moon nodded.

    ¡°Those two... Aren¡¯t even level 40!¡± No Smile knitted his eyebrows.

    Silver Moon posed this question to Ye Xiaowu, and the man replied politely, ¡°You¡¯re not level 40, either, but you¡¯re also an important character.¡±

    Silver Moon instantly understood that level was not the key here. What should really matter was that the two probably possessed some sort of unique skill. Just like his King¡¯s Command, and No Smile¡¯s Vanish, ordinary yers would not have them, so these ambushers they are working with must have gotten skills through special means as well.

    It was unknown just how powerful the skills were, but it should be the fundamental fact that their existence was outside the knowledge of the average yers, which was why yers would inevitably be at a loss on what to do when they suddenly stumbled upon it. Everyone had plenty of experience dealing with skills like Cyclone, Backstab, and Repeating Fireballs, but what would happen when they came across a skill they did not haveplete understanding of?

    All of a sudden, Silver Moon received a huge boost of confidence. He originally thought that those other yers used to encircle Thousand Miles Drunk for this n would be mere cannon fodders, but now it looked as if each one of them had certain tricks up their sleeves, and Thousand Miles Drunk would be left spinning once each of them used their unique skills before finally letting him and No Smile deal the killing blow. <i>This n is really wonderful!</i>

    ¡°Anyone else aside from the two there?¡± Silver Moon asked again.

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t see the Stealthed Thief, and the others will pass by when the timees,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°I see. You¡¯ve gotten the timing down pat, huh?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°Having a handle of the situation and terrain and the timing will naturally sync up. Broken Water Arrow is still searching for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s whereabouts, so you two should hide yourselves first. Don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention,¡± Ye Xiaowu informed.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Silver Moon and No Smile were no amateurs in this aspect. When Silver Moon ryed to him what Ye Xiaowu had said, he also felt his confidence surge. He originally thought that everyone was going to brave their deaths to seed in this attempt, but when he realized just how thorough this n was, his sense of security increased as well.

    The two men each tried their best to blend into their surroundings, patiently waiting for the time to pass. Just thinking of them having the chance to y their nemesis, Thousand Miles Drunk, left the two of them feeling anxious and excited that even the back of their hands started sweating.

    ¡°Take note!¡± It was unclear how long had passed when the two suddenly received a message from Ye Xiaowu. It was like the arrival of their adversary as Silver Moon and No Smile each clutched their weapons, hurriedly replying, ¡°Which direction?¡±

    With the various roads and alleys leading to the street that they were on, the two men needed to know which path Thousand Miles Drunk was taking. In the end, just as they fired off their query, they saw a whole bunch of yers barreling out from various roads. It was unclear what they were here for, but they were apparently heading toward the junction that the two of them were currently positioned.

    ¡°F*ck! Is this how they would ¡®pass by¡¯!¡± Silver Moon was seething, feeling that these yers were all too unreasonable. Was the n not for them to pretend they were just pedestrians? Running so energetically like that was far too conspicuous! It was far too different from those two yers who had set their stalls up. It would be a huge problem if the quality of these yers were too low. <i>Why, back in the days when I was guild leader...</i>

    Silver Moon¡¯s thoughts identally wandered too far, while the yers that came trampling along began looking all around them once they reached the junction, a disy that was utterly overt that even Silver Moon could not stand it. Though he felt that he should not expose his hiding spot beforehand, seeing these people do things that made it seem as if an entire trap was about to be sprung here... What was the point of him hiding so well?

    Silver Moon thought to raise his hand and signal to these yers before him to make less of a scene. Waiting until the person was facing his direction, Silver Moon moved to gesticte when he caught sight of that person¡¯s face. It was as if his throat had automatically seized up, as he twisted his head away in thest second as he wondered to himself, <i>WHY IS HE HERE?</i>

    This ¡®he¡¯ that Silver Moon was talking about was just another average yer, but what surprised him was for this person to have been arade of his old Past Deeds in Yueye City.

    If this person saw Silver Moon, he would surely call for his head on a spike. This was when he understood a little of the pain Ye Xiaowu had undergone for this n; it was no wonder that he kept feeling as if his participation in this n was so minute. It turned out that it was because there were such other yers involved, and it would truly be rather troublesome if they met. Limiting his involvement to just this one attack at such a crucial moment was clearly the best choice here.

    With such a thought, Silver Moon adopted the mentality to consider the overall situation, pretending to be a person passing by as he sought to distance himself from that man. Pretending was something Silver Moon was very adept at by now.

    Sure enough, the yer did not recognize him. Rejoicing this fact internally, Silver Moon thought to get No Smile to remind these people to be less conspicuous with their action in his stead or to look for the two yers with their stalls.

    After a round of deliberation, Silver Moon felt that it might be a little too obvious to get No Smile and figured it would be easier to just privately ry this to the yers pretending to hawk their wares. In the end, when his eyes went over to those two yers, he instead found them panicking when they witnessed that pack of yers gushing into the junction. In that moment, the two were packing their items and taking down their stalls while they looked as if they would leave.

    ¡°Is Thousand Miles Drunk about appear, so they are acting this way?¡± Silver Moon¡¯s eyes searched all around him, yet he was unable to spot that figure which inspired great fear in him.

    At this point, the two yers had finished packing everything and was ready to leave. That was when Silver Moon suddenly sensed something was off and was about to send a message to inquire about it when he received No Smile¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble! I saw my adversary!¡±

    ¡°Your adversary?¡± Silver Moon was confused.

    ¡°July from Yunduan City. I have no idea why she came all the way here!¡± No Smile said.

    Silver Moon was startled. He chanced upon his exrade from Past Deeds whom he now had enmity with, and No Smile met the woman whom he had a huge fallout. Meanwhile, those two yers with their stalls had run off on their own...

    ¡°Oh, crap! Could this have been a trap!?¡± Silver Moon replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met my enemy as well! Plus, those two yers with their stalls set up in the distance has left. Where are you now?¡± Silver Moon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Stealthed,¡± No Smile replied.

    Silver Moon was on the verge of tears, for with a lift of his eyes, he spotted another formerrade of his from the eradicated Past Deeds. Seeing twice at one go like this, it could not be mere coincidence anymore, right? These people all looked to be searching for something or someone... <i>Could it be me? No Smile¡¯s enemies have appeared as well, so are they actually searching for No Smile? No Smile has Stealth, and even if he runs, he¡¯ll be fast enough to escape, but what about me? </i><i>Besides, my enemies are far scarier than his! Oldrades, old foes, how many people will that bebined? Are all of them here already?</i>

    Right now, Silver Moon dared not to even take another look at these yers arriving at the junction. He pretended to be a passerby as he unhurriedly went his way. Even though he deeply wished to flee from this area, he knew deep down that he could not go about it urgently.

    ¡°Silver Moon, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Silver Moon heard this question being shouted, and his face went white as sheet. As he had expected; the moment this was shouted, every yer present was all stirred and devoted their attention right on to him; their eyes were fixed right on the yer who was passing by.

    <i>Was it No Smile, that *ssh*l*? </i>Silver Moon was unable to discern whose voice it was, but he immediately thought that it could perhaps be No Smile intentionally shouting this in order to divert everyone¡¯s attention away, so he would have the chance to slip away. In the end, before that notion cemented in his mind, he immediately heard another cry out. ¡°No Smile, don¡¯t you Stealth away!¡±

    <i>Trap! It¡¯s definitely a premeditated trap! </i>It was in this instant when Silver Moon no longer suspected anything else. Indubitably, this was a big trap set up for No Smile and him. Silver Moon pulled out his friends list in his rage and demanded an answer from Ye Xiaowu. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why did you sell us out?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was the one who had given them this set of coordinates, and the entire ambush n was strategized by him as well. At this point, Silver Moon finally understood that there was no ambush waiting for Thousand Miles Drunk right from the start, but there was an encirclementid here, and its targets were for No Smile and him.

    However, Silver Moon could not make sense of things. Neither he nor No Smile had any animosity with Ye Xiaowu, so why would that man need toe up with such a n? It was Ye Xiaowu who had pulled him out from the figurative fire before, yet he was also the one who pushed him back into it forter; just what exactly was going on?

    Silver Moon¡¯s message went out like a sinking stone in the ocean; he received no reply. At the moment, he no longer dared to maintain hisposure, as while it was unknown who had shouted before, it caused all those exrades of his to inspect all the yers leaving the area. It would be really strange if they would fail to identify him in such a scenario. In fact, Silver Moon already saw two yers making their way to him. With a quick sweep of his surroundings, Silver Moon raised his sword, bestowed a shower of golden light on himself, before making a break for it.

    ¡°It¡¯s Silver Moon; he¡¯s here!¡± These yers knew what Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Command looked like when activated, so they immediately recognized him the moment he swathed himself in that golden light. A good number of yers instantly turned in this direction and pounced on their target.

    With that 30%-stat increase from single targeting himself with King¡¯s Command, and the fact that Silver Moon had his Torc of Leadership, which let himpletely utilize King¡¯s de to its fullest potential once more, his sword¡¯s damage was nothing to scoff at. Silver Moon shed at the two yers that hade forward to obstruct his path as he burst forth. He no longer had any other options right now. He needed to make it to the Trade Exchange, which was just 200 meters away...

    It was No Smile who had pointed it out to him while exchanging verbal spats as they were making their way over. Silver Moon did not really believe that the guy would be so kind as to lure out an escape route for him, but at the moment, he was truly left with no choice.

    Meanwhile, No Smile¡¯s situation was indeed far better than Silver Moon¡¯s. He was in no hurry to reveal himself since he had the advantage of Stealth, and he had been secretly watching Silver Moon¡¯s action this whole time.

    Once he saw Silver Moon began his move to the Trade Exchange, No Smile took the route he had picked out before...

    Indeed, No Smile had not pointed out the Trade Exchange to Silver Moon out of the kindness of his heart. Once everything went south, he had already expected Silver Moon to seek temporary shelter in the Trade Exchange building, which he had previously learned the location of. This was as good as letting No Smile know what everyone would proceed to do as the angry mob present would naturally head over in that direction to intercept the man.

    All No Smile wanted was to obtain this opening opportunity, but this was originally intended as a countermeasure against Thousand Miles Drunk. He never truly expected for things to turn out like this and for so many opponents to appear in just such a short time. However, no matter who the enemy was or how many there were, Silver Moon ultimately only had that one escape route.

    No Smile sighed in relief upon the discovery that more people opted to chase after Silver Moon than to stick around.

    Nevertheless, he did not dare to act rashly, for he had already spotted Thousand Miles Drunk appearing on this street.

 Chapter 613 - - Prophetic Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613 ¨C Prophetic Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    No Smile was not particrly familiar with Gu Fei¡¯s figure, as the deepest impression of Gu Fei was when the man was still attired in his Beginner¡¯s Mage Robes, with a cloth over his face as he wielded a one-handed sabre. Now, Gu Fei¡¯s known far and wide across Parallel World for his look with that ck robe, and although this was a set of equipment that was far more powerful than what Gu Fei had on back then, it was that old get up that had left a deep psychological scar in the recesses of No Smile¡¯s subconscious, so he was actually feeling less of a pressure now that he was facing the ck robed Gu Fei.

    However, No Smile¡¯s mind was still in turmoil at this time.

    This was because the direction that Gu Fei wasing in from was the path he had intended to retreat toward. But if he were to continue on this path, the two would surely pass each other in such a close proximity that there could be nothing else more harrowing for No Smile. He firmly believed Gu Fei had the ability to detect Stealth, but was the method truly as what Broken Water Arrow had said, that it was really some sort of intuition? After having been so nakedly betrayed, No Smile had a hard time believing Broken Water Arrow¡¯s fantastical exnation. In such a situation, why would he dare test it out by walking right by Gu Fei himself?

    <i>I can¡¯t take this safe path. </i>No Smile made his decision and was already prepared to carefully thread his way through the troop of female yers that July had led. In the end, it was right at this moment when thedies suddenly each took out a cloth pouch and disperse its content with an extension of their arm, scattering white dust all around that junction.

    No Smile pretty much had toy prone on the ground in order to avoid contact with that cloud of white dust. At a loss for what to do, No Smile quickly retreated away, as he was sure to be surrounded if that white dust were to disrupt his Stealth. There was no point even if he activated his Vanish then, since that skill would not turn him immaterial, allowing him to slip through a physical body undetected.

    The despondent No Smile could only detest the fact that the wide street had nothing like a table for him to hide under. The open space that could be seen in a single nce meant it was only a matter of time before the white dust they toss out would expose his presence. Meanwhile, the even more frightening existence that was Thousand Miles Drunk continued his advance from the path behind No Smile, which made it even less of an option worth considering.

    Since discovery meant his death, No Smile gritted his teeth and decided it was better to bet everything on a risky gambit.

    With his eyes set upon ady, No Smile slowly crept toward her, revealing himself right before she tossed out the white cloud of dust again. Thatdy eximed in her astonishment, but that white dust in her hand was still released nheless. No Smile made no effort to dodge it since there was no need to do so, darting forward head first into that white cloud and made it right behind thatdy¡¯s back, plunging his dagger out for a Backstab before he made to grab her arm and tugged it to her back, yelling loudly, ¡°DON¡¯T ANYONE MOVE. Don¡¯t you dare use Heal, Luoluo.¡±

    This sudden change startled the group ofdies. Luoluo was originally about to bestow her Heal, but she promptly stopped herself when No Smile preemptively called her out on it. She very quickly understood No Smile¡¯s intention, and immediately did not dare to make any sudden moves.

    Instead, it was thedy whom No Smile had a hold of who was putting up a vigorous struggle. No Smile had to put in quite a bit of effort just wrenching that arm of hers, so he simply extended his other arm and snared her neck in a chokehold.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re old friends; you know very well what my intentions are!¡± No Smile smirked.

    ¡°Do you even consider yourself human!!¡± July was looking livid, especially considering the rtionship she once had with this man, she felt a sense of nausea overcame her.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m human, plus it¡¯s because I¡¯m a human who understands you so well, which is why I know this method is absolutely effective against you, right?¡± Indeed, No Smile had a good grasp of July¡¯s personality. Grabbing someone to be a human hostage is nothing in a game, and it was onlydies like July that would mind, particrly because her personal grudge with No Smile. The man had already guessed July would surely be unwilling to sacrifice her own friend for this, so in order to protect this woman he was now holding hostage, July would most definitely acquiesce to his demands as long as his request was nothing too outrageous.

    Nevertheless, holding a hostage in submission was not that easy. After all, this was still a game, and the penalty for death was just losing a level; hostages would not be afraid and would be fairly uncooperative. This was why No Smile had picked a weak little Mage, having used Appraisal the moment he revealed himself and hurriedly nced at her equipment and level. After he confirmed that she would not die to his Backstab did he actually deliver the blow.

    No Smile was a Thief who had invested quite a bit of his stat points into Strength, so he barely had any difficulting holding her captive. Furthermore, as this Mage had already taken a Backstab from him, all it would take was a simple stab to finish her off. No Smile was being very cautious at this moment, deathly afraid that this woman would intentionallymit suicide using his dagger.

    ¡°Call Thousand Miles Drunk to stay away, quick!¡± No Smile knew there was actually hardly any value in holding a hostage right now, as he was relying solely on the friendship and care thesedies showed toward each other. But what if their friendship was not that deep? This was precisely why No Smile did not dare to drag this out and instantly issued his demand.

    ¡°Miles, please don¡¯t go over there...¡± July had already spotted Gu Fei and hurriedly sent him a message; especially since he had already began sprinting toward No Smile the moment he appeared.

    However, Gu Fei never was in the spirit to chat, much less check his messages during such crucial moments, which was why he had ignored her plea and continued to make a beeline to No Smile. July was rmed. Even though she had misjudged No Smile once, she still had quite a good understanding of him. She was certain that he would be okay with taking another¡¯s life with him when he was backed into a corner and had no way out.

    ¡°MILES, DON¡¯T COME OVER!!¡± July could only shout this out in this time of crisis, to at least let No Smile know that she had indeed done as he had demanded.

    ¡°Ah? Say what?¡± Gu Fei appeared not to have heard her clearly, as he ran even faster. Actually, he had already heard what July had shouted, and had of course seen No Smile grabbing hold of Ice ze. He more or less guessed the situation, and he had only faked not hearing her in an attempt to get closer to the scene.

    ¡°DON¡¯T COME OVER!!¡± July was already bouncing in her anxiety. Even Luoluo had quickly run over to bar Gu Fei advance. ¡°You¡¯re pretending you can¡¯t hear her, huh?¡± Luoluo had easily seen through what Gu Fei was thinking.

    ¡°Ahem. How could I! What are you all up to?¡± Gu Fei asked casually, as if he was just passing by.

    ¡°Enough with your act already,¡± When No Smile finally saw Gu Feie to a stop, he let loose a sigh of relief. However, he did not dare to be careless, conscientiously using Ice ze like a shield which he kept between him and Gu Fei.

    ¡°Quick, let me pass,¡± No Smile did not dare to stay for long as he swiftly shouted to get people on both sides to back off.

    ¡°Can you insta-kill him?¡± Luoluo quietly asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°How much HP does he have?¡± Gu Fei was actually at a distance where he would be able to use his spells to attack No Smile, but he simply cannot tell if he could insta-kill the man. He would have sent a Lightning Bolt ripping through the skies if he could ascertain the kill.

    ¡°I just appraised his equipment, a conservative estimate should be about so much,¡± Luoluo reported a rough estimation of No Smile¡¯s HP.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t insta-kill him, unless I get near him,¡± Gu Fei knew how much damage his Lightning Bolt could do, and it was not enough to send No Smile back to the spawn point.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to Blink?¡± Luoluo said.

    ¡°Woman, I¡¯m still 8 meters out from him!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So if I didn¡¯t stop you...¡±

    ¡°Then he just might have jumped the gun in his panic,¡± Gu Fei sighed. No Smile was an enemy whom he had offended a long time ago, and Gu Fei reckoned he was most likely the imaginary opponent No Smile would dream about, so why would he not be on guard against his Blink?

    ¡°Then why did you rush in knowing that!¡± Luoluo chided.

    ¡°I just wanted to find out who this person was, okay?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s No Smile, have you forgotten?¡± Luoluo asked.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have recognized the man if I didn¡¯t get close!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Look, he¡¯s still hiding his face!!!¡±

    ¡°What are you two whispering over there about!!¡± No Smile bellowed. Gu Fei was already someone whom he paid close attention to. No Smile could feel his resentment burst forth when he realized the man was nowhere as flustered as the otherdies, and was there having an engaging conversation with Luoluo.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand dismissively, indicating to the others to ignore him and Luoluo.

    All thedies were unamused, as No Smile urged again, ¡°Quick, let me through!¡±

    July was also hoping Gu Fei would have a chance to turn the tables on this situation now that he was here, which was why everyone had very intentionally backed off so slowly, that there was not even a clear path during the whole time Gu Fei was chatting with Luoluo. No Smile felt his patience was being thoroughly challenged and was about to say something when he did not expect Gu Fei to actually side with him on this, ¡°Everyone, give way to him quickly. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±

    Everyone was surprised, and even No Smile was a little puzzled. In the end, he heard Gu Fei¡¯s following words, ¡°Let him get away faster, so I can hunt him down.¡±

    No Smile vomited blood. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°Ah, what sort of situation is this? A kidnapping? Ahhhh! That¡¯s a huge deal!!!¡±

    Everybody turned to see who was the one yelling this, only to see someone racing down that street Gu Fei wasing from, shouting loudly even as this person pulled something out from his dimensional pocket in his panicky scramble.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this!¡± No Smile was of course very wary to this neer.

    ¡°Hello Mr. Kidnapper, I am the reporter Dommu from Good Games Network. I wonder if you mind sparing a few minutes of your time to answer some of my questions?¡± This yer was Dommu. He was originally interviewing Gu Fei with his partner Mudou, when Gu Fei suddenly mentioned he received news and was going off to y someone. Thousand Miles Drunk killing someone! The two reporters would of course love to do a live report of this, but it was regrettable that the two of them did not have the movement speed that Gu Fei possess to keep up with the man. Naturally, Gu Fei was not about to let something like this hamper with something as huge as ying someone, so even though the three had departed with the destination in mind, they each came in at different times, with Gu Fei being the fastest, Dommuing in slightly behind, while who knows where the very average Mage Mudou still was!

    ¡°Dommumudou?¡± some of the yers present immediately echoed this name, for Dommu and Mudou had always published their articles together using that name. yers who liked Good Gaming Network would be no stranger to them.

    It just so happened that No Smile was a registered user with the site, and was familiar with this name, and he had even seen Dommu and Mudou in person a couple of times. Some time ago, the two had visited Yueye City in order to interview Dusky Cloud and the others from the Ten Guild Alliance, and No Smile had watched this unfold as an onlooker. After that, when he was staking out Silver Moon over at Baishi CIty, the two made an appearance once more and were interviewing the yers, even going so far as to camp out a day and night with the rest, in hopes to waiting for Silver Moon toe online and ask a few questions to the notorious man himself; it was unfortunate that they had not managed to get an interview in the end. Now that he was looking at this person, No Smile was able to recognize Dommu, but why would No Smile be in any mood to ept an interview at a time like this? Besides, he did not think this matter of him attempting to kidnap Ice ze was anything honorable.

    In the end, before he could even say a word, Dommu¡¯s professionalism was already in full disy, firing off a series of questions at No Smile like a continuous torrent.

    ¡°Mr. Kidnapper, is it convenient for you to tell us your name?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kidnapper, why are you targeting thisdy to kidnap?¡±

    ¡°This is only a game, why do you have the confidence of seeding in your abduction, Mr. Kidnapper? Furthermore, it seems like you¡¯ve been rather sessful with it!¡±

    ¡°If you won¡¯t be too inconvenienced, please answer us!¡± Dommu asked with utmost earnesty.

    No Smile was stunned for a good half a minute before finally recovering. He immediately knitted his eyebrows and angrily yelled, ¡°I¡¯M NOT FREE! QUICK, GO STAND BY THE SIDE. If you don¡¯t do as I say, we¡¯ll just end it here and now.¡±

    All thedies quickly headed in the direction No Smile pointed. When Dommu saw No Smile was in no mood to ept an interview, he turned toward Gu Fei, ¡°Miles, is this the person you hurried over to y? In other words, you must surely have history with this person.¡±

    ¡°But of course. The man¡¯s IGN is No Smile. But I wasn¡¯t looking for him when I came here. I had heard Silver Moon would be here. Why can¡¯t I find him?¡± Gu Fei and Dommu had spent a whole morning together by now, so he was answering his questions like a consummate professional.

    ¡°Silver Moon ran toward the Trade Exchange,¡± No Smile very quickly betrayed Silver Moon¡¯s location. It would be the best case scenario if Gu Fei would immediately abandon hunting him and target Silver Moon instead.

    ¡°Oh, are you going there too?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I ¡ª Enough with your nonsense. Everyone, turn around and face your backs to me,¡± No Smile was ill-tempered.

    Everyone did as ording to his demands, but Dommu was still fielding questions toward Gu Fei there!

    ¡°No Smile? Isn¡¯t he the same No Smile whom you consecutively killed back then?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s the one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that something that happened long ago? What are your thoughts on seeing No Smile right here, right now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still a man deserving of a good chop.¡±

    ¡°So what is your opinion with regards to him doing something like this kidnapping?¡±

    ¡°Barbaric. He¡¯s acting no better than a beast.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what¡¯s his goal for this kidnapping?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you ask Guild leader July this question.¡±

    ¡°July? THE July? The leader of the All-female guild from Yunduan City! Ahhhh, I¡¯ve long since looked up to you. I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to interview you!¡± It was of course impossible for July to be anywhere as renowned as Gu Fei, but Dommu nevertheless was a well-informedizen of gossip circles, and was not just any average yer. Moreover, his sight was set on the entire game, not just any particr city. As a guild that had enjoyed the limelight during the guildpetition, and with how he kept his eyes out for the guild Amethyst Rebirth that had all-female members, it was uncertain whether his kind words of saying ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to find an opportunity to interview you¡± was apliment or otherwise. But it was apparent that Dommu did not have a good grasp of the situation with Amethyst Rebirth and July, as Gu Fei was already smouldering with anger saying, ¡°Who said thisdy¡¯s July; She¡¯s the Fighter over there.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s gaze had been casually maintaining his eye contact in a direction when he spoke of July, so Dommu had simply assumed that Luoluo, standing beside Gu Fei, was July and came forward to mistakenly address her as such.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m truly sorry to have made such a mistake. So you¡¯re actually July,¡± Dommu was not in the least bit embarrassed, smoothly making his way over to thedy. This man was truly a reporter, through and through; expertly navigating through potentially awkward situations when an opportunity presented itself was his forte.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the Guild leader of Amethyst Rebirth, July, then I more or less understand your No Smile problem here, heh.¡± Dommu chuckled. As a bona fideizen of gossip circles, why would he not be aware of the July and No Smile¡¯s historical saga?

    July, of course, could hardly be bothered to argue with the man over trifling details, but she had no idea what else to say either as she wrinkled her brow.

    No Smile could only pretend as if that man was not present, and when he saw that everyone had their backs to him as he had demanded, he suddenly shoved Ice ze to one side and activated his Stealth.

    Someone who had been listening for any sounds of movement promptly turned her head back and saw Ice ze fallen on the ground. Meanwhile, she noted that No Smile had already disappeared, and she quickly shouted, ¡°No Smile¡¯s missing!¡±

    Everybody turned their heads back, while Gu Fei rushed out two meters before Blinking right beside Ice ze. Twin Incineration, Descending Wheel of mes, zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, all these spells consecutively nketed the surrounding area, yet No Smile remained nowhere to be found. At the moment, Gu Fei was unable to sense where No Smile was either, because it was evident that the man was not pay attention to him right now.

    No Smile had always been paying attention to what Gu Fei had been doing all this while, yet it just so happened that he was not doing so right now. <i>Could it be that he knows about how I can sense people in Stealth?</i>

    Only someone with the foundations of a martial practitioner would know about this, and the only people whom Gu Fei had met in the game that would qualify were just Eternal Dominion and Broken Water Arrow. Even though Gu Xian had tremendous expertise in kung fu in the game, it was not possible for him to have grasped this sort of intuition.

    <i>Could Broken Water Arrow have told him?</i>

    Gu Fei thought about this even as he helped Ice ze up to her feet. July was also instructing all thedies to spread white dust all over, in hopes of bathing No Smile in it, except the chances of sess was very slim. Nobody knew which direction No Smile had ran off to, and it looked like he was no longer around anymore.

    ¡°You guys go ahead about your business. I¡¯ll head over to the Trade Exchange and take a look,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Searching for Silver Moon?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei continued along his way as he turned his head back. ¡°Inform me as well if you¡¯ve any information on No Smile!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that be troubling you?¡± July said.

    ¡°Oh no. ying people is my hobby. Please,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Alright...¡± July said.

    ¡°Thanks...¡± Gu Fei happily left, leaving July in a state of confusion. Just who should be thanking whom in this situation?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over by the Trade Exchange, Silver Moon had sessfully managed to escape with his life, but he had already been surrounded by a thronging mob of yers, and there was no way he could escape any longer. These people were all Blue Ease¡¯s men, mostlyrades of Silver Moon from before, and they were yelling about the various despicable acts that Silver Moon hadmitted. Silver Moon was ghastly pale trapped inside this mob. Even though this was a safe zone, it was not a designated log off point, so logging off would not be the safest thing, which meant all Silver Moon could do for the time being was bear with this abuse.

    The crowd immediately spotted Gu Fei upon his arrival, and they were all gratified, ¡°Brother Miles have arrived as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, here I am. Where¡¯s Vast Lushness? Sakurazaka Moony?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Over here!¡± The answer came from somewhere behind. Gu Fei turned around and saw Sakurazaka Moony had eagerly stepped out without any need for further prompts right behind Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Drunk bro, you arrived even faster than I did!¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°How did you locate Silver Moon?¡± Gu Fei came rushing over after he received a message from Sakurazaka Moony.

    ¡°I saw it on the forums,¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°Forums?¡± Gu Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yeah... I don¡¯t know who it was, but there was a post up on the forums that stated Silver Moon would be here, so those people with grudges against the man could head over and get their revenge, while those without any enmity to head over and avenge others,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°Oh yeah, we saw that post as well, which was why we gathered everyone together for this operation,¡± someone from Blue Ease¡¯s group chimed in as well.

    Gu Fei felt there was something a little strange about this matter, suddenly wondering why July and herdies would turn up in Baishi City for no reason. Thus, he quickly sent a message over to ask.

    ¡°Cat saw someone post in the forums iming No Smile had appeared in Baishi City and came back to the guild to inform everyone, and everybody ended up making a din abouting over,¡± July conveyed her helplessness. It seemed like she was not particrly concerned about the matter herself, but she could not contain the passion the others showed toward this matter. Actually, thedies were usually very united, especially when it came to helping one another. It had gotten to the point where it was like they were covering up their shorings, choosing to help someone they hold dear to them, despite reason.

    ¡°Another post on the forums? What¡¯s going on, how could everybody believe whatever they end up reading up there,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°Drunk bro, you might not be aware, but this wasn¡¯t just any sort of post,¡± Sakurazaka Moony mysteriously said. ¡°This poster has a nickname, called the Prophetic Emperor. The many things that he had posted about the game had alle true, which was why everybody had no reason to doubt the credibility of the information when the coordinates of these two yers were posted.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Observing the Lamb

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614 ¨C Observing the Lamb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Prophetic Emperor?¡± Gu Fei repeated in his confusion.

    ¡°Drunk bro, have you not heard that name before?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Fei shook his head. It was unfortunate that Brother Assist was not around; otherwise, he would surely have the mostprehensive information about forum matters.

    There was already someone who opened up just as Sakurazaka Moony was about to introduce Gu Fei to the Prophetic Emperor, ¡°The IGN for the Prophetic Emperor is One Autumn Leaf, and was originally one of the moderators for the official forums of Parallel World, specifically the board for gossip and rumors. His prophecies actually never begin in threads but his posts, especially when ites to the more contentious topics in the game. Aside from meaningless conversation, it was discovered that the things this person said would ultimately be verified as reality. As for the nickname of Prophetic Emperor, it started because there was once a yer who started a thread, self-proiming to be an emperor of prophecies, saying he was about to make several deductions toward the game development trend. Later on, One Autumn Leaf replied criticizing these deductions the original poster made. There¡¯s no need for me to exin what ended up happening, right? Anyway, the nickname Prophetic Emperor stuck with the user One Autumn Leaf. Because of his identity as a moderator, everybody had always been guessing he must be an internal employee of the gamepany. We once attempted to contact this Prophetic Emperor for an interview, but he politely rejected. However, quite a little while ago, One Autumn Leaf was no longer a moderator for the gossip and rumors board.¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony had originally wanted to give a detailed ount of everything, but had never expected someone to snatch the opportunity from right under his nose. He saw that this person was following behind Gu Fei, but he did not recognize him at all, so he casually asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The name¡¯s Dommu, a reporter from Good Games Network,¡± Dommu introduced himself.

    ¡°Dommumudou!!¡± Someone yelped. Sakurazaka Moony felt that wave of sadness that just came over him when somebody stole his thunder all the more prominently. After straightening out his equipment, he approached Dommu in an upright posture, ¡°So it¡¯s reporter Dommu. Sorry for myck of respect there. I¡¯m the guild leader Sakurakazaka Moony of the guild Forever in Flowers, from Yunduan City. The aim of our guild is¡ª¡±

    Before Sakurazaka Moony could even finish, Gu Fei had sped his hand over his mouth and pushed him aside. He could already imagine that the aim Sakurazaka Moony was about to espouse would surely be something unspeakable.

    But who would have thought Dommu would actually demonstrate his depth of knowledge in gossip, not only knowing about Forever in Flower, that man even nodded as he smiled, ¡°Is it to ¡®sticking an arm out from amidst the flowers, leading on thedies we touched¡±, that Forever in Flowers?¡±

    The moment Sakurazaka Moony heard that this person had actually heard of them, he was instantly beside himself with joy as he called out while struggling to push Gu Fei¡¯s hand away, ¡°Yup yup yup. We also have another mission statement¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough...¡± Vast Lushness quickly came to help stop Sakurazaka Moony from saying anything else. Her one quip was far stronger than Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu in this scenario, as Sakurazaka Moony immediately shut up, not even asking why as he shed a pleasant smile at Dommu, ¡°We can chatter.¡±

    Both Gu Fei and Vast Lushness were embarrassed seeing that look he gave, while Blue Ease and his men did not get along with Sakurazaka Moony and his bunch, so they were allughing like it was a joke. But Dommu did not seem fazed by it, actually nodding his head and returning his smile.

    Dommu had seen all kinds of people from all walks of life in his line of work, as long as it was a topic he was interested in, he did not care how reprehensible or noble someone was. Besides, people nowadays were very interested in reprehensible things; Dommu once interviewed a kind-hearted person who found looting dropped equipment distasteful and refrained from doing so; Dommu thought that the subject would receive a round of praise after doing a detailed article about that man, but he ended up being called a fool by the masses instead, and even Dommumudou werembasted as idiots for covering said report. This caused Dommu to feel the extent of society¡¯s moral degeneracy, and from then on, he only focused on topics that were interesting to people, no longer caring about ethics anymore.

    <i>Forever in Flowers... Yes, doing an article on this should resonate with plenty of people. </i>The look he had on his face was very skeevy as well, looking very Forever in Flower-y.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Gu Fei coughed heavily, as everyone came back to their senses and Dommu spoke after that bout of excitement, ¡°Oh, where were we?¡±

    ¡°Prophetic Emperor,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ah yes. That¡¯s more or less everything about the Prophetic Emperor. Since he was the one who had released information about Silver Moon and No Smile¡¯s location, then how did he know the movement of the two men? Actually, why don¡¯t we ask Silver Moon and find out,¡± Dommu said.

    The crowd was stunned. They watched as Dommu squeezed through the crowd and stood before the pitiful Silver Moon huddled in the Trade Exchange.

    ¡°Silver Moon, how do you do. I¡¯m the online reporter for Good Games Network, Dommu. I wonder if you mind me taking up a few minutes of your time to ask a few questions?¡± Dommu was very professional, and this was something he often repeated to others,pletely unchanged no matter who he was speaking to, expressing it with the utmost sincerity each time.

    Silver Moon had been through a period of time when he spent very little time in-game, spending a lot of time on online forums and the like, so he was very familiar with Dommumudou. However, he was obviously not in the mood to answer this question right now, as he was still trying to brainstorm a way out of his predicament, and thus he ignored Dommu.

    Dommu did not seem to be a stranger to such an attitude. If someone ignored him, he would just take it as silent consent, especially since he was in a safe zone, so there was no way he could be killed if the person was unhappy about it. Thus, he took out his paper and quill and asked, ¡°ording to an informed source, you and No Smile¡¯s appearance here was information provided by One Autumn Leaf, from the official Parallel World gossip and rumor forum, better known for his nickname as Prophetic Emperor. May I know if you are aware of this matter?¡±

    Silver Moon originally did not intend to acknowledge Dommu, but he froze up when he heard this and could not stand but ask, ¡°The Prophetic Emperor, One Autumn Leaf?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, looks like you know this IGN, does that mean you know his real identity? Why would he be aware of your actions today? People could ept that One Autumn Leaf was able to make urate inferences about the game¡¯s development, but it¡¯s just a little too fantastical for him to be able to prophesize the actions of two specific yers like this. Do you, perhaps, have an exnation for this?¡± Dommu began his explosion of questions.

    Only Fleeting Smile and Broken Water Arrow were aware that No Smile and him would appear at this ce, and the two had been very careful with hiding themselves once they arrived, to the point it was impossible for any passerby to identify him. Taking a step back, even if someone did recognize him, the same could not be said for No Smile! After all, that man was hiding in Stealth back then, so even if somebody had equipment which detected Stealth, all they would know was that there was a Thief present, but there was no way people would know who the Thief really was.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fleeting Smile! That guy is the Prophetic Emperor, One Autumn Leaf!¡± Silver Moon blurted out.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile?¡± Dommu very quickly recorded it down, lifting what he had written before Silver Moon and showed him, ¡°Is this how it¡¯s written? This a yer? What¡¯s his job ss? What level is he at? This person¡¯s a he, or she? Are you close to him? How did he know you¡¯ll be here???¡±

    Silver Moon¡¯s expressionless face stared at Dommu, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r!¡±

    Dommu sure lived up to his name as a reporter who had seen all sorts of winds and waves. The man disregarded that expletive and continued to solemnly say, ¡°I hope you would answer the questions I just asked.¡±

    Silver Moon was ruffled, and was about to continue cursing when even Gu Fei squeezed into the crowd and asked, ¡°Fleeting Smile?¡±

    Silver Moon was startled yet again when he saw Gu Fei, but he quickly recovered before he instantly and impatiently divulged everything, ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy had been secretly plotting against you all this time; you should hurry and y him!!¡± There was no reason Silver Moon would still protect Ye Xiaowu¡¯s intentions after everything that happened, so the moment he saw Gu Fei, he made sure to blurt out the truth and throw the man under the bus. To him, Gu Fei and Ye Xiaowu were each other¡¯s nemesis, so he would be most delighted if the two fought with one another.

    In the end, Gu Fei had merely thrown a withering gaze at Silver Moon with great contempt when he heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I already know.¡±

    Silver Moon was stunned. When Dommu heard that Gu Fei knew the person in question, he immediately ignored Silver Moon and slid right up beside Gu Fei once more and asked, ¡°You know Fleeting Smile? What sort of person is he? What level? Man or woman?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man!¡± Gu Fei confidently said, but he soon began to scratch his head, ¡°Job ss... Level... I¡¯ve never really noticed.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Priest, currently level 37. The man knows plenty of things behind the scene about this game. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s an internal employee of this gamepany, which would exin why he could be the Prophetic Emperor. No wonder...¡± Silver Moon said this loudly, as he had suddenly discovered another avenue of revenge he could take. He had yet to confirm if Fleeting Smile was really apany employee or not, but Dommu has an ability that not even expert gamers had: The ability to assess and steer public opinion. If he were to treat this as the truth and make an article about it, then attention would naturally be drawn to Fleeting Smile, and the gamepany will have no choice but to investigate it. If this turned out to be a bust, then Dommu¡¯s report would be wrong; but if it were true, then Fleeting Smile would be in deep trouble. Thinking about this, Silver Moon got very excited, even beginning to sigh why there was no such information on Thousand Miles Drunk that would kill the man when it came to light.

    ¡°An internal employee? Is that true?¡± Dommu perked up several times over when he heard this. This could be considered as huge news.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    <i>F*ck! This guy¡¯s pretty sinister to have said it with such conviction; he¡¯s way better at acting than me. </i>Silver Moon discovered that Gu Fei must be sharing the same thought as him and could not help but feel a little appreciation for the man.

    ¡°Oh, why are you so certain?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°Because he told me!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He? Who?¡± Dommu pressed.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile himself, of course,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    Everybody was shocked by this revtion. Silver Moon was all the more difited, for he felt that this lie that Gu Fei had said was a little too outrageous.

    ¡°Why would he tell you that?¡± Dommu felt there was a little problem. If Fleeting Smile was really an internal gamepany employee, he should be doing his utmost to keep it under wraps.

    ¡°Uh, he ran into some problems back then, and I lent him a hand. He casually mentioned that he received a few problematic reports from the gamepany and decided toe into the game to have a look for himself,¡± Gu Fe said.

    ¡°Ah, is he a GM?¡± Mudou was disappointed, for if this would be verymon for a GM to get online and deal with such problems.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s definitely not a GM,¡± Silver Moon hurriedly came to life once more. ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging around with that guy recently, and he¡¯s just like any other normal yer, being online for several hours, doing quests, grinding his level, trading... Are these things GMs should do?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been together with that person recently?¡± Dommu heard this and came up beside Silver Moon again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Silver Moon gritted his teeth and decided toe clean. ¡°The reason why me and No Smile appeared here today is actually by his direction. Because he wants to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, he called the two of us to first make our way over here and lie in wait. However, I never would have thought that ungrateful cad would actually betray us!!¡±

    ¡°Then, may I ask if you have some sort of falling out with him?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°Falling out? Why would there be a falling out?¡± Silver Moon said.

    ¡°Then why would he want to devise such a trap for the two of you?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°How would I know,¡± Silver Moon angrily replied.

    ¡°Weird. Very weird,¡± Dommu shook his head and muttered to himself even as he organized everything he had just learnt from this interview.

    That was when someone¡¯s voice could be heard loudly from within the crowd, ¡°Dommu where are you? DOMMU!!!¡±

    ¡°Over here!¡± Dommu shouted back, as ady proceed to squeeze her way in; it was Mudou. She was a normal Mage, with the usual baby legs that gued her job ss. She had only just managed to arrive on the scene after everyone had been here for such a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to choose a Mage already; How will you be able to rush and make it in the quickest time to collect the necessary information first hand,¡± Dommu nagged at Mudou.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re here?¡± Mudou giggled.

    ¡°Are you Miss Mudou? How do you do, I¡¯m from Forever in¡ª Ah, Drunk bro¡ª¡± Someone from Forever in Flowers had came forth and joined in when he saw ady appear, but ended up getting pushed back away by Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Mudou asked.

    ¡°Have a look for yourself,¡± Dommu handed the notes he had taken down over to Mudou.

    Mudou browsed through the materials and began to analyze the connections, ¡°By the looks of everything, Prophetic Emperor had told Silver Moon and No Smile he wished to take down Thousand Miles Drunk, but as it turned out, the two ended up being betrayed by him. And Thousand Miles Drunk appeared here to hunt them down...¡±

    Mudou was dumbfounded for a moment, before turning to Gu Fei, ¡°Are you and Prophetic Emperor in cahoots?¡±

    Silver Moon took a moment of pause before he howled loudly, ¡°F*ck me, so that¡¯s how it was. You b*st*rd, to have actuallye up with such a venomous method to deal with me.¡±

    Gu Fei had instead scoffed, ¡°You wish. Why would I need to resort to such trickery to take on someone of the likes of you. I dare you to step out of the Trade Exchange right now and PK with me for... Uhmm,¡± Gu Fei appraised Silver Moon¡¯s level before continuing, ¡°27 rounds!¡±

    Silver Moon was extremely dejected. Gu Fei was hinting that he would drop down to level 10 after the 27 rounds of PK, to the point where he would no longer be able to continue PK-ing after.

    Mudou shook her head, ¡°If you two are not in cahoots, then I truly can¡¯t imagine what¡¯s the reason for doing all this.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if I can contact the person and interview him,¡± Dommu sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask!¡± Gu Fei took the initiative to act as the go-betweens and sent a message to Ye Xiaowu, but it was just another sinking stone in the bottomless ocean like usual. Silver Moon was already mentally fried by this point, as he simply could not decipher just what was the rtionship between Thousand Miles Drunk and Fleeting Smile.

    ¡°Eh. He¡¯s ignoring me,¡± Gu Fei said ruefully.

    ¡°Then can you at least say, why this Fleeting Smile wants to take care of you?¡± Dommu asked Gu Fei again. Gu Fei and him were already rather familiar with each other, so they were more casual with one another.

    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m breaking the bnce of the game, so he wants to pacify me.¡± Gu Feiughed bitterly.

    ¡°Breaking the bnce?¡± Dommu queried.

    ¡°It¡¯s the issue of fairness that you¡¯ve asked me before,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh! At this rate, it¡¯s evident this man thinks of you as an unfair existence,¡± Dommuughed.

    ¡°Looks like it,¡± Gu Fei nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Then can you confirm that he is an employee from the gamepany?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°As long as he wasn¡¯t lying before,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dommu nodded. It was fine as long as he said this; even if it was not an actual confirmation, he could at least be able to say ¡°self-proimed internal gamepany employee¡± in his article.

    With the information gathering of this matter now at a close, Dommu turned his attention back to Silver Moon. He was someone whom they had always wanted to interview but never had the opportunity to do so. Dommu cleared his throat and walked right up to the man with Mudou, ¡°Brother Silver Moon, could you perhaps tell us just how it feels to have once been a guild leader who was extremely famous but has since fallen to such a destitute state?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Silver Moon got enraged.

    Dommu did not move, while Mudou continued to write furiously on her notepad by his side. Gu Fei wondered just what she could be writing based off of Silver Moon¡¯s curt response, so he stepped up next to her and with a nce, Gu Fei recited what she wrote for all to hear, ¡°When the reporter, after arduously making the trek to Baishi City and found Silver Moon surrounded by yers, asked him what thoughts he had after all this time, Silver Moon¡¯s shame turned into anger, andshed out at the reporter with an unimaginable roar. We can tell that the pressure he was feeling was really great.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The yers all around them burst into unrestrainedughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a draft,¡± Mudou humbly added.

    ¡°So what does Brother Silver Moon intend to do next?¡± Dommu was still at it with his questions.

    Silver Moon¡¯s face was unpleasant, and no longer said another word. He turned his head away and squatted down by one side. Gu Fei tilted his head and saw Mudou writing, ¡°Faced with a question about the future, Silver Moon¡¯s face waspletely in a stupor, squatting by the side like a docilemb.¡±

    Gu Fei did not read this out loud this time, but the other yers all surely knew she must have written something, so all of them came forward to take a look. As such, Mudou decided to just read it out herself, much to the cheers of the crowd. Receiving such praises in person, Mudou was visibly excited as her cheeks flushed.

    Gu Fei swept his gaze over to Silver Moon, silently praising the man for his mental resilience, to have been able to hold on despite having treated like a joke thusly.

    ¡°What¡¯s everyone going to do?¡± Gu Fei turned back to ask the people here to encircle Silver Moon.

    ¡°What else. We¡¯re gonna sow the seeds here and reap our harvest at the spawn point. We¡¯ve already contacted the necessary people, and it¡¯s already getting pretty crowded over there,¡± they said.

    ¡°Big bro Thousand Miles Drunk, you can go about your business! There¡¯s no need for your magnificence to put in work here,¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°Is that so? Then I will have to thank you all for your hard work,¡± Gu Fei obeisance to the crowd, and was about to leave. Silver Moon had heard everything, and his face was ashen. Lifting his head up, he discovered Vast Lushness was also standing among the crowd looking over at him. Silver Moon¡¯s heart was lit up with the tiniest flicker of hope and was just about to say something, only to find that Vast Lushness had already turned and left the crowd, no longer turning back.

    ¡°Silver Moon, why don¡¯t you just be resolute and not waste everyone¡¯s time. Wouldn¡¯t you be able to go offline and rest up if you return to the spawn point?¡± Everybodyughed.

    Silver Moon was grinding his teeth. This was the Trade Exchange, there was still a solution, and that was to purchase a teleportation scroll and leave. But the problem was that the Trade Exchange was not like the Auction House. There was no way he could use in-game currency, and he would have to use online banking to directly transact with real currency. Silver Moon was of course not poor, but the problem was that the card number from his bank card was necessary, and he did not remember it. As such, he would have to take the risk of forcefully logging out this one time to take a look at the number.

    But if he did not do that, he will have to be sent to the spawn point, and he would then be camped by his enemies. Silver Moon had experienced such days once before, and he did not wish to relive that painful memory. Finally, Silver Moon steeled his heart and gritted his teeth before he forcefully disconnected from the game.

 Chapter 615 - Ask Brother Assist

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615 ¨C <i>Ask Brother Assist</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Everybody eximed. Gu Fei and the others who had turned to leave had not gone too far, and they hurried their way back when they heard themotion. Dommu and Mudou were the most energetic, their writing material already in their hands as they yelled, ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Silver Moon¡¯s gone!¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°Teleportation?¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his forehead.

    ¡°No, he logged out!¡± Someone yelled. These people were all originally good friends of Silver Moon¡¯s. While some people had deleted him after, some were more astute, leaving his name on their Friends¡¯ list like a memorabilia, in case they needed to use it when they take revenge in the future.

    ¡°Forceful logout!¡± Dommu and Mudou were both excited. Due to the fact that the gamepany had time and again emphasized the dangers of such actions, yers were all very careful about it. So aside from those cheap b*st*rds who experimented with it during the low levels out of boredom, yers would never think to forcefully log out like this once they reached a certain level, aside from incidents of idental disconnections.

    The two reporters fitfully squeezed their way forward, asking the yers right at the front, ¡°Where did Silver Moon forcefully log out?¡±

    ¡°There!¡± someone pointed.

    The two swiftly pounced upon it, closely observing the spot which Silver Moon had logged out at. Mudou was writing up a furious scribble yet again, ¡°The level 37 Silver Moon, waspelled to forcefully logout once he had no other options left. ording to this reporter¡¯s observation, the adverse effect of a forceful logout would not be apparent upon going offline, but as for the actual loss itself, we hope that the relevant yer in question would quickly return so we can continue our report.¡±

    The other yers had plenty to discuss at this point as well.

    ¡°To actually do a forceful logout... Could he have decided to stop ying the game for good?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. This man had always been very crafty, so there¡¯s no telling this could all just be a ruse, to trick us into leaving.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really a clever ruse! Who¡¯s to say that we must leave once he forcefully logged out?¡±

    ¡°Look! He¡¯s back!¡±

    As a yer shouted, a white glow enveloped the spot where Silver Moon had disappeared from, and the man materialized before the crowd. Everybody began using their Appraisal skill, hoping that this one log out had changed Silver Moon¡¯s level by a whole decimal ce, from 37 to 3.7.

    In the end, everyone was disappointed by what they gleaned, realizing there was no change to his level or equipment. Meanwhile, it had only been five minutes since he logged out, having hurriedly logged back into the game after memorizing his bank card number. The first thing he did uponing back online was check his possessions, and he became petrified in the first moment.

    Level? Skill? Gold? These were not things that Silver Moon ced the most importance on. The first thing he valued was a single item: King¡¯s de. And when he got online, the first thing he checked was that weapon he had ced into his dimensional pocket.

    It was gone! The slot he had ced his King¡¯s de in was clearly empty. Silver Moon had not lost hope, and checked all the inventory slots in his dimensional pocket once over, wishing he could just pour everything out to do the searching, but he still saw no signs of the weapon anywhere on himself in the end.

    Silver Moon¡¯s face ashened as he sat down heavily on the ground.

    This was definitely a devastating loss to him. Silver Moon was already in a state of ruin, and was someone who was the subject of backbiting no matter where he went. But because he knew just how insanely powerful his King¡¯s de was, he believed that as long as that weapon was in his possession, there would surely be a team or organization out there that would ept him thanks to the sword. Perhaps they only wish to utilize the weapon itself, but Silver Moon always believed that given his own abilities, as long as he was given a chance to peacefully interact with others, he would have the means to change people¡¯s hearts and minds about him. But who would have guessed... The first time he forcefully logged out actually had him losing his King¡¯s de. Silver Moon would have rather exchange all his equipment, levels, and skills just to get the King¡¯s de back in his hands, but unfortunately for him, there was no one who would give him such an opportunity.

    The crowd momentarily had no idea how to react when they saw Silver Moon¡¯s unusual action. Just as they were all quiet, someone suddenly bellowed, ¡°What are you pretending to do there, quick get out here and die already!!!¡±

    Silver Moon lifted his head, yet he was not looking at anyone in particr. Staring at the lone crystal adornment on top of the Trade Exchange, the man was looking utterly dested. The King¡¯s de was the only spiritual support he had in this game, and it was the only source of all his confidence. Now that it was gone, Silver Moon finally lost any drive to remain resolute.

    The crowd continued to berate and curse him. Silver Moon had already heard all this plenty of times over, but this time, perhaps he no longer wished to hear any more of it. In a sh of white light, Silver Moon disappeared once again.

    Everybody was surprised, and someone pulled out his Friends¡¯ list and checked, ¡°It¡¯s another forceful logout. Just what in the world is that guy doing?¡±

    Gu Fei had been silently watching from the side throughout all this, and he had not blindly joined in on the tongueshing. He had seen Silver Moon change of expression when he first came online, from shock, to fear, then anxiety, before finally despair.

    Especially since Silver Moon was fumbling with his hands a little when he had stuck it down his dimensional pocket, visibly searching through it. This more or less confirmed Gu Fei¡¯s observation, that he had lost something extremely important to him when he forcefully logged out.

    For this to have caused such a degree of misery on Silver Moon, Gu Fei could already guess what he had lost...

    <i>This time, perhaps this would really be thest time I ever see that man again, </i>Gu Fei thought to himself. The color on Silver Moon¡¯s face had yet to return when he logged out thatst time, and that expression of despair he showed lingered.

    It was unfortunate that Silver Moon only had himself to me for everything, as it was his step by step actions that led him to such an oue, as there was nothing in this world that happened without reason.

    It was not that he had no chance, for if he had faced all these people hunting him head-on, he just might have received a different aftermath.

    But he had ced too much importance on himself, attaching too much value to the King¡¯s de he had in his possession, putting too much weight on the feeling of being a king.

    In the end, once that feeling was gone, and his sword vanished, he ultimately lost himself as well.

    The moment he learnt he could no longer gain any enjoyment from the game, he had no choice but to drop out of the game as a result. This was the only thing that Gu Fei sympathized with, that he felt sorry for. He did not really have to drop out; all he had to do was retreat, perhaps retreat back several steps over, but at least he would still be able to y the game, and would still be able to have fun.

    Gu Fei sighed. He turned back and saw Vast Lushness. She was standing beside him, staring in the direction of the disappeared Silver Moon too. She had seen what Gu Fei saw as well, and had also shared the same thoughts Gu Fei had. In the end, all she could do was heave a long sigh as well.

    ¡°Silver Moon, that b*st*rd. Is heing back or not?¡± Gu Fei heard someone still rebuking the man from within the crowd.

    Gu Fei did not stop them, for this was also an avenue of enjoyment for these people in the game. Except, it was unknown what sort of feelings they would have the moment they realized Silver Moon would not being back any longer.

    Gu Fei left, and Vast Lushness departed as well. Sakurazaka Moony was not really interested in Silver Moon, so when he saw Vast Lushness leaving, he hurried along after her. Dommu had already added Gu Fei as a friend, so he expressed his wish to interview and get sound bites from these yers who came to hunt down Silver Moon before he arranged for another interview with Gu Fei at ater date.

    Walking along, Gu Fei suddenly recalled something and turned to ask Vast Lushness, ¡°The Utopian Magic Staff. Did you know that no one ended up retrieving?¡±

    ¡°No one retrieved it? Do you mean to say that there had been no one picked it up from the distribution NPC?¡± Vast Lushness was astonished.

    ¡°Southern Lone de and his men were keeping watch the whole time, so that seems to be the case,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Someone buying the item yet not wanting it? How strange. Could it be that someone had sneakily retrieved the item without them realizing it?¡± Vast Lushness said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility, and that¡¯s what they are suspecting now too...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh yes, I saw on the forums that you guys have set up a workshop, and are now working with Southern Lone de?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve turned over a new leaf,¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°That efficient monster grinding routine, how efficient is it really?¡± Vast Lushness asked, even as Sakurazaka Moony and hisrades were gazing at Gu Fei with an eager sparkle in their eyes; This was actually the more major event that was going on in the game right now, hundreds of times more so than No Smile¡¯s appearance, and they have been wanting to inquire after Gu Fei about it.

    Gu Fei could only chuckle, slightly rueful, ¡°It¡¯s a little tough for Priests and Archers to utilize it.¡± With that, he thought about it from a different perspective and remarked, ¡°Wait. You¡¯re a Dark Priest, so that might be different.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to use your own damage to fight the monsters, I take?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, individual melee damage output. That is why Archers would not be able to bring the routine to bear, and because of the issues with proficiency and applicable skills that are weapon dependent, usage of other weapons would result in low damage output, making it really difficult to deal with,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t we miserable? Our leveling won¡¯t be as quick as the other job sses in the future?¡± The whole lot of Hunters were exchanging nces with one another. Even though they were no longer specialized in range after their job advancement, their job ss characteristic remained unchanged; they were still dependent on their bows for their damage output, so unless they were able to learn some passive mastery skills when they get to higher levels, they were still considered to be Archers at the moment.

    ¡°This... With more points toward Strength, and another weapon, your efficiency would increase,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s over man. Looks like all we can do in this game is flirt with girls,¡± A lot of themmented painfully.

    ¡°It would still be fine if we can flirt around, but after ying the game for so long, I haven¡¯t even gotten the chance to hold hands with someone,¡± Another moaned.

    ¡°If even a pig like you want to get someone, you¡¯re better off dreaming on your own!¡± Someone else quickly denigrated.

    Gu Fei could not help but burst intoughter, when he suddenly heard Vast Lushness softly say, ¡°If Silver Moon had their mentality, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have such an ending here...¡±

    Gu Fei jolted, and saw the truth in her words. These men from Forever in Flowers were utterly reprehensible in every sense, but their attitude toward the game was amazingly positive. Be it losing equipment, levels, or anything of the like, they would obviouslyin about what happened, but they would never take it to heart, and would quickly turn around and put their effort into searching for ady. Actually, what they are looking for were notdies, but pleasure.

    While thinking about this, Sakurazaka Moony had slid up right beside Gu Fei and tugged at his sleeves. Gu Fei took the hint and slowed down a few steps, and walked in step with the man. Sakurazaka Moony quietly asked, ¡°Drunk bro, do you have any man and woman, couple duo, efficient monster grinding routines?¡±

    ¡°Scram, no!¡± Gu Fei was angered.

    ¡°You should consider developing such a duet method, it¡¯s sure to be very popr,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    Gu Fei was about to castigate the man when he realized Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s words had a kernel of truth to it if he were to think about this from a different perspective. There are plenty of couples in the game, so they might not be willing to split up and each take up a grinding spot by themselves. If there was an efficient model for two yers to share a monster, it would surely be very well received by such a crowd. As for those who were still single, they could still learn it too! Taking ady to level was an efficient way to pursue someone, so how would they chase after skirts if they don¡¯t know the duet grinding routine? There indeed seem to be value in developing a duet grinding routine...

    ¡°Your suggestion isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying!¡± Sakurazaka Moony wrung his hands in excitement. ¡°So Drunk bro, you should hurry up and develop such a routine. I¡¯ll be the first to register and learn from you once it¡¯s out.¡±

    ¡°Seeing how close we are, why is there even a need to register. I¡¯ll be sure to teach it to you all for free when the timees,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Nononono!¡± Sakurazaka Moony hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Just me alone will do.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, reprehensible. Utterly deplorable!¡± Gu Fei truly could not stand it.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Sakurazaka Moonyughed dryly before changing the subject, ¡°Drunk bro, what are you doing next?¡±

    ¡°Next¡ª¡± Gu Fei paused. He looked at the time, and then looked at his Friends¡¯ list. Many of his students were still online, and he was incensed. He sent a group message over to the lot,

    ¡°Why are you all still ying?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re logging off...¡± The students each answered, even as theyined with great vigor on their end, entirely different from the attitude they had shown when getting equipment and learning routines from Gu Fei. In this day and age, even the kids were all so practical.

    Gu Fei continued to nag on his students, as he asked July, ¡°Have you located No Smile?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± July replied with great remorse.

    ¡°That¡¯s a real pity,¡± Gu Fei was feeling sorry as well. No Smile was a lot more fortunate than Silver Moon today.

    ¡°Do you know someone by the name of Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei asked out of nowhere. He still could not understand why Fleeting Smile would seek to dupe the two men; The only one who had past grievances with No Smile was July, so Gu Fei wanted to see if perhaps he was acquainted with July, and if he had decided to help avenge her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that person,¡± was the answer he got.

    ¡°Then what about that Prophetic Emperor from the forums?¡± Gu Fei asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either. But we did see his post, that¡¯s why we came running over. Who is he? Why would he have knowledge of No Smile¡¯s tracks? And then there¡¯s Silver Moon, why were they together?¡± July queried back.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering as well...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s something we¡¯vee over for as well,¡± July said.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Your efficient monster grinding routine. Let us experience it for ourselves!¡± July requested.

    ¡°Oh, for sure. Once I¡¯m free,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    After he replied to July, Vast Lushness had also suddenly blurted out, ¡°Oh yeah, Blue Ease and the others were also interested in registering for your efficient monster grinding routine.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei was taken aback. Why were they talking about this again.

    But before he could even respond to her, a message shed and Gu Fei opened it to find Dusky Cloud, ¡°Haha, Miles bro. Why didn¡¯t you inform your brother here beforehand about something as momentous as you opening a workshop!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was just an idea that suddenly came to us,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly replied.

    ¡°The four thousand strongrades here are prepared to register for your thing...¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei was really shocked now. Another message pinged, and he saw that it was not Dusky Cloud this time, but Yunduan City¡¯s Oathless Sword, ¡°I say, Miles bro, since your workshop¡¯s doing this tutoring thing, why are you doing it at Baishi City? When are you guysing back to Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City... Uh, we¡¯ll do our research!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve sent a few of our brother-in-arms over to Baishi City, ready to first learn from you guys,¡± Ever since Oathless Sword hadpleted his guild quest alongside with Gu Fei, they had essentially transformed from enemies to friends, and he no longer treated Gu Fei as an outsider, so he was in and straightforward with his words.

    ¡°Is that so, how many will that be?¡±

    ¡°300 men!¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡±

    ¡°Miles bro, you guys have yet to make it back ever since you left for the mission huh? When are youing back to Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed. Did he not talk about this already? Carefully checking out the name of the sender, he saw that the sender this time was not Oathless Sword, but it was now Brave Surge.

    In the next moment, Linyin City¡¯s Deep Waters came knocking as well, ¡°Why are you the only one online? Just what sort of undertaking is this efficient monster grinding routine of yours? When is it beginning? I sent a few of my bros over to check things out.¡±

    Over from Xiawu City, the sisters Yan Xiaozhu and Slyris messaged him too, ¡°Efficient monster grinding routine? What¡¯s that about?¡±

    Out of nowhere came Drifting, ¡°A workshop, you¡¯re having quite a fun time huh!¡±

    Fool¡¯s Savior, whom he had not contacted for a long time, ¡°Master! What is this efficient monster grinding routine? Is this a kungfu you created by yourself? Teach me!!!¡±

    Beside him, Vast Lushness continued to ask, ¡°Hey, speak already. What¡¯s the registration method?¡±

    July¡¯s message, ¡°Where do we go to wait for you?¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s message, ¡°Miles bro, when are you starting? The whole lot of us are about to march on over, hahahaha!¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s message, ¡°Is 300 men too little? Shall I send over 500 men? Pretty brotherly of me to support Miles bro¡¯s business huh!¡±

    Brave Surge¡¯s message, ¡°Miles bro, are you busy? Is it inconvenient for you to speak?¡±

    Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu as well, ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you speak? Are you ignoring us???¡±

    Drifting¡¯s message, ¡°What? Have we really became adversaries? Not even gonna reply to my message?¡±

    Fool¡¯s Savior, ¡°Master, How do I get to Baishi City? Quick tell me.¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro! Drunk bro!!¡± The men from Forever in Flowers had all called out in unison, rushing over to his side, ¡°Quick, Drunk bro¡¯s about to faint!!!!¡±

    Being bombarded with messages had really caused Gu Fei to feel a strong wave of dizziness wash over him; looking at the time, it was around the time for thosete night experts to get online. Sword Demon, RGC, and the othersing online one after another was the best proof of this.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go insane!¡± Gu Fei shouted into the mercenary channel.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone was in a panic. To cause Gu Fei to lose hisposure to such a degree, could his PK value have broke through 1,000, and that had caused all the City Lords from every city to pursue him personally?

    ¡°Everyone I know is trying to ask me about the efficient monster grinding routine thing,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The entire channel was silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, where¡¯s everyone?¡± Gu Fei yelled.

    In the end, it was only Sword Demon who weakly called out, ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s the same for us too...¡±

    All of them had their names associated with the workshop as well, and they were all inundated with the endless chime of messages the moment they got online. They had far more friends than Gu Fei, so everything was copsing all the more rapidly upon them, and they could not be bothered to care about Gu Fei any longer.

    Worse was the fact that there were several who repeatedly sent them messages. yers like Oathless Sword, Dusky Cloud, and Coco, they were all people who knew every member of Young Master¡¯s Elite, so the moment Gu Fei did not reply to them within the minute, they instantly sought out Sword Demon, and when Sword Demon could not respond in time, they searched for another member, causing all of them to be instantly overwhelmed. It was the same question, but the answers were all different, causing these people inquiring to be all the more confused, and they became all the more rabid with their questioning.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± In the mercenary channel, Young Master Han typed this word out lightly, and everyone felt that wave of disdain that came from him.

    ¡°Was your name not included?¡± Everybody asked in astonishment.

    ¡°How is it possible, yours truly is your mercenary leader after all,¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°Then how did you handle all the replies?¡± Everybody could tell that Young Master Han did not even seem to be in the least bit busy.

    ¡°D*mb*ss*s, just close your messaging and set an automated reply!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone saw the genius in this method, but when they saw the various questions that were sent their way, none of them could think of a single answer that could handle give a proper ount.

    ¡°What did you set?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist,¡± Young Master han said.

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist... But Brother Assist isn¡¯t here!!¡± Royal God Call red. Brother Assist had a long night yesterday, and waste to rest up, which was why he had yet to log on.

    ¡°You idiot, the message I set for automated reply is ¡®Ask Brother Assist¡¯,¡± Young Master Han sneered.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone eximed. ¡°That¡¯s so despicable,¡± Everybodymented, even as they each set their own automated reply to ¡®Ask Brother Assist¡¯.

 Chapter 616 - Making Money isnâ€™t Easy

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616 ¨C Making Money isn¡¯t Easy</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    The five men online from Young Master¡¯s Elite, were currently busy setting ¡°Ask Brother Assist¡± as their automated response to messages sent their way. None of them had any idea what sort of reaction yers would have when they faced the automated message, since all they cared about right now was that their ears finally had some peace and quiet.

    Messaging might have been turned off, but the people around him were still around. Vast Lushness was helping Blue Ease and his men to register, which was not a big deal, and Gu Fei was originally about to casually agree when he stopped himself involuntarily the moment he thought about that mass of messages he had just received. When Dusky Cloud and hisrades arrive, what sort of scene would unfold if they ran into Blue Ease and his men?

    Gu Fei had no intention of messing around with such personal grievances, so he decided to ry the matter to Vast Lushness. She froze up for a good moment in response, ¡°They areing to learn too? Then it seems like we won¡¯t have a need to learn anything either!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was surprised and found that to be incongruent with Vast Lushness¡¯s personality. She was not a woman who would back down just because the Ten Guild Alliance was tyrannically strong!

    ¡°If the Ten Guild Alliance end uping for lessons, then I¡¯m afraid they would upy the entire grinding map. No one else would have any chance to fight the monsters even if they picked up the routine as well,¡± Vast Lushness exined.

    ¡°However...¡± A new thought came to Vast Lushness the moment she finished speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Ten Guild Alliance is the only guild out there that have such ns, right?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded in agreement when he thought of how Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, and even Deep Waters had reached out to him, and these were just yers who he was able to speak with directly.

    ¡°In that case, everybody would be fighting for the grinding map when that timees. Who knows what sort of scene we will witness...¡± Vast Lushness mused.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a guild leader, what would your decision be?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That would depend on the way of thinking your workshop adopts; are you going to develop the grinding maps piece by piece? Currently, you¡¯ve only opened up two maps; it¡¯s far too much in short supply. Directlypeting with everyone would not be wise at all, so if I was in their shoes, I would privately contact the workshop and pay out a high price to hire you guys to privately tutor us for a grinding map of our choosing... However, that doesn¡¯t seem right either. There¡¯s no way to seal off a grinding map, so other yers would naturally secretly watch when they begin their grind, so even if you guys aren¡¯t teaching it, yers would still be able to directly learn it while the guild members in question grinded... Ahh, this is such a troublesome matter!¡± Vast Lushness was knitting her eyebrows just thinking about the matter. ¡°With the current situation, learning is one thing, but it¡¯s another matter entirely whether people have the opportunity to use it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded. He could tell such a scenario was very likely as well, but he had not worried about it. To put it bluntly, it was an issue of Kill-stealing, and it was an issue of contention that had existed in MMOs since time immemorial. As for how it was handled, Gu Fei believed the yers themselves were far more experienced than he was; there was sure to be a path once the car reaches the mountains! 1

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I try and convince Blue Ease and his people not to learn it first,¡± Vast Lushness finally said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei had no opinion either way.

    Once Vast Lushness and the others departed, and his students were all offline, Gu Fei ultimately decided to log off and rest since there were no lessons he had to prep for the moment.

    Meanwhile, the impact that the efficient monster grinding routine had brought was still a hot topic for all. yers came streaming in from various cities near and far from Baishi City. Nearby regions like Linyin City and Yueye City only needed 2 to 3 hours of travel, while cities further away were essentially double that time. As such, 2 to 3 hours became the periodical cycle as yers kept gathering at Baishi City from elsewhere, and the Wilderness Camp no longer looked anything like a grinding map, utterly filled with yers that not a single monster could be found with a nce. How would anyone be able to continue their leveling grind like this? Everybody was no longer contending over monsters, inquiring about the matter with the efficient monster grinding routine and there were even yers who took advantage of the crowd present and set up their stalls to conduct business and the like.

    The situation was just the same over by White Mill. Even though the lessons had yet to begin, there was already a huge amount of yers hanging around, eager to watch the spectacle. The two grinding maps were thus unceremoniously crowded like there was a gathering, themotion unparalleled.

    It was evident that these past two days had been exceptionally exhausting for Brother Assist. He had taken an extra long rest today, and the sun was nearly setting by the time he got up. Quickly, the man got up and crawled toward hisputer. He was not in a hurry to get into the game but was first going to take a look at the post he made.

    The thread he started had long since reached the maximum post capacity, and the various major online forums reposts he made were equally enthusiastically received. Brother Assist was over the moon seeing this, and he hardly cared to peruse the private messages his forums friends sent inquiring after the matter. He could hardly wait as he logged onto the game, wanting to share the good news with his fellow mercenaries. In the end, the moment he came online, he was buried under thendslide of notifications the system had sent before he could even get his bearings straight after spawning in.

    Even though Brother Assist had made mental preparations for something like this to happen, he was nevertheless a little overwhelmed to the point he was at a loss at what to do. It had been 5 whole minutes since he logged on, but the message notification from the system continued to ring repeatedly. These people had been held back by the five others¡¯ automated response to ¡°Ask Brother Assist¡± for the whole day, so the moment they saw Brother Assist appear online, every one of them had pounced upon the man like he was prey, their jaws mping down upon him tightly, sending messages after messages with less than ten seconds in between the moment they saw there was no reply to their previous message.

    Brother Assist scrambled to answer each and every one of them even as he reported to the people on the mercenary channel, ¡°Man, it¡¯s looking great out here. The people are really passionate about this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, very passionate,¡± The other four men agreed.

    ¡°How about you guys? How many have registered on your end?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t registration Miles¡¯ responsibility?¡± Young Master Han lightlymented.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Why isn¡¯t he online!¡± Brother Assist could hardly contain himself and was eager to tabte everything up.

    Speaking of the devil, Gu Fei had just finished his dinner and gotten online at this time. Brother Assist instantly sent a message his way, ¡°You¡¯re here. How many people registered?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°What are you asking me for? How would I know?¡± Brother Assist wondered.

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    Brother Assist very quickly understood what was going on, and he was demoralized when he quickly realized why messages were bombarding him endlessly. But what could he say to this? All he could do was sigh at the role of an odd-jobber he had been assigned with, sending a message over the mercenary channel in exasperation, ¡°Miles, turn off your automated reply!¡±

    Gu Fei was still in a state of shock! Ever since this morning, when Brother Assist had made his posts about the workshop, mail had been constantly sent at him this whole while, barely taking notice of what was happening in the beginning. Ever since he had be a person of renown in the game, he would receive plenty of mail every day. While he had conscientiously replied to them at the start, there was still a limit to the patience Gu Fei had, especially since the content of most of these letters were about the same. It got to the point were Gu Fei finally began to ignore them, only taking the time to clear out his mail whenever he passed by the city gates without taking a nce at them altogether. But this time when he got online, the system notified him that he had already gotten 21,231 letters in his mailbox!

    Thus, when Gu Fei saw Brother Assist calling for him to turn off his automated message over the mercenary channel, he did not care to be embarrassed as he immediately announced, ¡°This is insane. I have 21,231 letters in my mailbox! Wait no, it¡¯s now 21,233.¡± In the time he typed the message out, two more letters had found their way into his mailbox.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!!!!¡± Royal God Call was the first to congratte.

    ¡°Wounds,e on over and help me retrieve them all. Bring plenty of bup sacks,¡± Gu Fei called out to War Without Wounds as this would clearly be a physically demanding task; This was a fully immersive VRMMO after all! Everything had weight to it.

    ¡°Which mailbox?¡± It was rare for War Without Wounds to be so earnest.

    ¡°Whichever you¡¯re the closest too!¡± Gu Fei considered War Without Wounds¡¯s baby legs and made such a decision.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you by the north gate,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Fei answered as he turned off his automated reply. At the same time, he saw the chat logs during this period when he had it up, and the most memorable interaction was from Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything going?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Assist isn¡¯t online!¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to ask him if he isn¡¯t online?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°Is he appearing offline?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°I did ask him, but he hasn¡¯t replied. He¡¯s offline, right?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to ask him if he isn¡¯t online?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, is this an automated message?¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist isn¡¯t even online, what¡¯s the point of designating this automated message!¡±

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist.¡±

    Even though Eternal Dominion was interacting with an automated reply, the man continued to interact with Gu Fei eight separate times, which only showed that the patience of martial practitioners is on an entirely different level. Looking at the time when these messages were sent, it was just a little before Gu Fei had logged off, which was likely when Eternal Dominion had just gotten online, and he was no longer online at the moment. Conversely, Oathless Sword and the others no longer sent any messages after they got rebuffed with the ¡°Ask Brother Assist¡± thrice, each leaving their own sarcastic repudiations to the automated message Gu Fei set.

    Gu Fei made his way over to the mailbox found by the north gate, even as the number of letters increased with every step he took. Royal God Call was excitedly calcting how much 21,233 multiply by 99 was in the mercenary channel, and everyone could feel a sense of asphyxia when they realized the sum broke into the seven digits.

    Southern Lone de and his men were all already online by this point, and being the responsible workers that they were, had spent the whole ofst night familiarizing themselves with the respective efficient monster grinding routines Gu Fei had taught them. All that was left was for them to wait until they could show off what they had mastered. They were all privy to what had happened throughout the day as well, and Southern Lone de had to field quite a few questions of his own. Though he was not so inconsiderate as to get them to ¡°Ask Brother Assist¡±, he was nevertheless uncertain what was the unanimous answer to give to everyone, so all he did was tell them everything would be fine as long as they did as the post had stated.

    When he saw Gu Feie online, Southern Lone de had also came to ask him about thetest updates and Gu Fei swiftly got him to help him with the menialbor. Over 20,000 letters! No matter how much Strength War Without Wounds had, there was no bup sack that huge to contain them all.

    Southern Lone de was not going to dawdle when it came time to work, so he led all six of his brothers over to meet up with Gu Fei and War Without Wounds, and all nine of them hauled off all 20,000 plus letters all in one go. The moment they left, the mailbox began umting the letters once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s too quick. I originally thought it would take three to four days, but by the looks of it, we would reach the numbers we need in a single day,¡± Sword Demon and the others were currently gathered in an empty room in Baishi City, for it was too inconvenient for all of them to do anything in a ce like a tavern, where plenty of eyes are around. Using the profits from the Wilderness Camp they had earned yesterday, Young Master Han had purchased a property in Baishi City and was using it as an office ce for their workshop. Most workshops would hang up their own signboards openly, afraid that others would not recognize them, but Gu Fei¡¯s workshop did not dare to do the same. With the current level ofmotion their workshop was causing, they would most likely end up congesting the entire street if they were to really hang out their signboard for all to see.

    Gu Fei¡¯s group of nine transported the sacks of letters all the way to their office, scattering the entire heap of letters directly on the ground as he wiped his sweat, ¡°In the time it took for me to carry all these over here, another 1,000 or so letters were sent to my mailbox.¡±

    These experts who were quick to adapt to such momentous urrences were already no longer reacting to something like ¡°1,000 or so¡±. With a casual nod, Young Master Han had already begun to assign tasks to the people present, ¡°Miles, take some men with you to collect the money from the letters. Brother Assist, bring another bunch to sort out the timing and cote the information.¡±

    Young Master Han did not directly assign manpower to them, but Southern Lone de was quick to catch on, pointing out three of his men to help Gu Fei count the coins they collected, while Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had enthusiastically jumped to their feet as well. They were also willing to have intimate contact with the gold coins.

    With over 20,000 letters, not every one of them had gold coins enclosed. Removing the several hundreds of private letters that Gu Fei had not recently found time to clear out, half of what remained was actually just letters of enquiries.

    Nevertheless, since Gu Fei and everyone currently have an absolute monopoly of the market, and adding to the fact that Young Master Han was the one running the show, there would be no need for any good service on their part, and they directly tossed out those letters which were beating around the bush, asking all sorts of questions. However, there was a portion of the letters that were from guild leaders, with the intention of doing a bulk purchase of their tutge, which was the reason why they had sent a letter to privately negotiate the price. There were even some who immediately thought of directly booking a private session like what Vast Lushness had envisioned before, so all these letters were temporarily set aside for now.

    In addition, the mound of coin pouches continued to amass in the corner of the room. yers did not have to prepare coin pouches in Parallel World, and it would automatically materialize when coins were being exchanged. Depending on the number of coins within, the coin pouches would change in color ordingly. At the moment, the red pouches contained the highest amount possible, capping out at ten thousand. The main job for Gu Fei, Royal God Call, and the others were to fit the coins in each of the pouches into one.

    Meanwhile, all the letters that contain these gold coins were handed to Brother Assist and the others, and enclosed in each of the letters were of course the information that Brother Assist had requested on the forums, including things like their job ss, weapon, and stats. Furthermore, this time Gu Fei had developed a far moreprehensive distinction; the ssification was no longer as simple as just long and short weapon, fast or slow, but was instead split into different routines for each of the different job sses.

    Thanks to the tireless work of the people inside the room, the more than 20,000 letters were finally all opened and read; out of everything, 10,231 letters had gold coins enclosed in them, but the total amount came out to be 1,012,457 gold coins, and it was several hundreds coins lesspared to how much they theoretically should have. As there was no need to ount for their ie to anyone, nor did they have to be taxed or record their earnings, the whole lot of them decided to directly waive that several hundred gold discrepancy.

    After they were done with all this, over eight hours had already passed, and Eternal Dominion had also came along halfway through to help out. Young Master Han finally could no longer be shameless, and stood by the side and participated by pointing things out. Meanwhile, Gu Fei had reported that in the eight hours or so that passed, his mailbox had received another 21,457 letters, and everybody shared the same sensation of wanting to die when they heard that.

    Sword Demon and the others had already expressed they had no desire to spend too much time on this from the start, and would rather hire external aid and would not mind giving them a portion of their profits so as to avoid all this. But by the looks of things, even if they had Southern Lone de and his team with them, they still had a huge manpower problem. Dealing with another 20,000 letters would mean they would all be busy till noon of the next day. By the time everyone slept and woke up again, there just might be another 20,000 letters out there waiting for them...

    Sword Demon and the others might not have to step in when it came to the tutoring of the routines, but ording to the pace of Young Master Han¡¯s arrangement, that would already be the time for them to announce the next area they would be focusing and that meant another round of collecting letters, counting coins, and coting information.

    Even though Southern Lone de and his team had foreseen such a future as well, and realized how tiring it would be, they at least did not share the resistance that Sword Demon and the others felt. After all, both parties approached this from a different perspective. To the seven men, earning money was their goal, while Sword Demon and the other mercenaries saw their profits to be nothing more than a means to their final goal. They could definitely not stand expending all their time and effort on this.

    ¡°Are we going to retrieve the letters?¡± Southern Lone de wiped his sweat even as he asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was also more than a little reluctant. Even though he was seeing this from a different perspective, he shared a simr sentiment with Sword Demon and the others and felt that this matter had essentially taken too much of his time. Thus, the people inside this room exchanged nces with each other, and no one actually answered Southern Lone de¡¯s question.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Southern Lone de asked. At the moment, he simply could not tell what these people were feeling about this situation.

    ¡°If we do it like this, we won¡¯t have any time to level,¡± Sword Demon expressed his thoughts openly on behalf of the others.

    Southern Lone de paused. He obviously understood what these people were thinking, and to put it bluntly, everybody¡¯s philosophy to the game was fundamentally different. They were all reluctantly on the same page for this business, and a division was already starting to show. Southern Lone de and the others were obviously hoping to earn as much as they could from this venture, while Sword Demon and his gang would most likely back out after they earned enough from this.

    ¡°It¡¯s already past three. It¡¯ll probably time for us to sleep if we were to do another 20,000 letters, then we would have aplished nothing today,¡± War Without Wounds was frowning as well. He was happy counting money, but being made count coins endlessly was not the reason he was ying this game.

    Southern Lone de was a little discontented. Early on when he first joined in, he had never thought this was the thinking these people had. From the looks of things, it seemed like these men merely wished to be in charge of everything, and was hardly interested in the work. All they cared for was to get a share of the profits. If Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were the same as well, Southern Lone de would have nothing to say; after all, they were the ones who came up with the efficient monster grinding routines and had already provided the most important contribution to this whole venture. However, just what right did these people have to bum around? Just from the fact that they were friends with Thousand Miles Drunk?

    Southern Lone deughed bitterly. He would truly have no options if that were the case. He had already realized the rtionship between the people involved here, and even though Young Master Han was the one giving themands in this mercenary group, it was apparent that the real boss could only be Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion. Why was that? Because the two of them were the source of production for the efficient monster grinding routines! Everything was in the hands of those two martial practitioners, so as long as the two had no opinions about how to run things, Southern Lone de could only stare as those men would loaf around doing nothing and still get a cut of the profits.

    After deeply realizing how he and his friends were being exploited for his manpower here, Southern Lone de had nothing to say about it either. All he could do was bemoan his fate, that he did not be friends with Thousand Miles Drunk sooner.

    ¡°How many people are we looking to take in for White Mill?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°If they are using the efficient monster grinding routine, that ce should at most contain 3,000 yers grinding their levels at the same time,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Oh? 15,000 people? Then we¡¯ve more or less gotten the numbers now!¡± Gu Fei recalled that Young Master Han had mentioned that taking 5 times the total would do.

    However, Brother Assist was shaking his head, ¡°3,000 yers is referring to the time when it is fully saturated, number of yers wise, and that¡¯s a calction based off the space we have in the map. But we need to ount for the time it takes to reach this level ofplete saturation. Considering it as a daily cycle, I feel White Mill should be able to fulfill the leveling requirements for 10,000 yers, but after considering the enthusiasm after getting a grasp of the efficient monster grinding routine, we will have to adjust this number. I think 6 to 8 thousand would do!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s 30 to 50 thousand people?¡± Gu Fei turned to regard Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han had instead asked a question in return, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with regard to the teaching grounds over by White Mill?¡±

    ¡°The ce has better conditions than the Wilderness Camp. Because of the existence of the Mill structures in the map, we can use its roof as the ce to conduct our lessons, and for the yers to have a clear enough view of it, I reckon we would be able to take 1,000 yers in one go, no problem. If we have ten people each upying the mill and teaching, that would be at least 10,000 yers, so we could theoretically finish everything in three to five rounds.¡± The dedicated Southern Lone de had already done his due consideration towards this problem beforehand.

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 616 Footnote 1</h4>

    A chinese idiom that means ¡°there¡¯s sure to be a solution in the face of difficulties¡±

 Chapter 617 - Tormenting People to Death

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617 ¨C Tormenting People to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°In that case, has anyone taken a look at the situation over by the White Mill today?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I did,¡± The person speaking was still Southern Lone de. ¡°Due to the announcement made on various sites online, the White Mill had already turned into a very popr grinding spot, especially the many yers who are from other distant cities who had no wish toe here for nothing, and they are all loitering about that ce, hoping to watch us teach the efficient monster grinding routine. Honestly speaking, these people would cause quite a lot of inconvenience for our organisation of lessons. It¡¯ll be quite a problem for us if we wish to protect the interests of those who had paid for our lesson.¡±

    Sword Demon and the others could not help but feel immense guilt right now. The professionalism and dedication Southern Lone de was demonstrating had truly left them speechless, and he had not even uttered a word ofint while he sorted through all the letters for the eight hours with everyone. Even as professional gamers who treated this as part of their job, that nevertheless made them an absolutely good employee. Thinking about their own casual andckadaisical mentality toward this business, the three men exchanged looks with each other, none of them finding the right words to say either.

    Sword Demon had always been a straightforward person, so he had no wish to dawdle and keep being entangled like this, so he spoke up, ¡°I wish to say a few words.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone turned to regard the Thief.

    ¡°Seeing as how much more time we would expectedly be spending to deal with this, I personally do not wish to waste too much of my time and effort in the game solely on making money, so I was thinking... Once this batch is done, I¡¯ll resign,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone was stunned. The huge amount of profits this business venture would rake it was already been practically proven, yet Sword Demon was willing to let all that slip away. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call looked at each other for a moment and suddenly nodded in unison, ¡°We were thinking just the same as well.¡± These two¡¯s prurience and love for money usually made them act rather immorally, but when it came to the general understanding of tradeoffs, these men were clear as to what they valued more. At the moment, neither of them hesitated much when following Sword Demon in making this choice.

    It was now Southern Lone de¡¯s turn to feel a little guilty. He had thought these men were thick-skinned enough to bank on their rtionship with Gu Fei to mooch off the business, but it turned out that these veteran experts actually had their pride and were independent enough, so none of them would do something like beingpletely reliant on others like what he had presumed.

    ¡°But the workshop¡¯s established with all your names on it. Without you guys...¡± Brother Assist was a little worried. There were yers out there who were like groupies. What would they do if there were fans of Sword Demon that came or someone who was a fan of Royal God Call requested an autograph from their idol?

    ¡°We just don¡¯t wish to waste too much time dealing with the business, but we are still a member of the workshop! If there¡¯s anything you need help with, holler and we¡¯ll be right there,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Royal God Call agreed.

    ¡°Uhmm, but using our names, would that not mean we should get a little from usage rights?¡± War Without Wounds wondered out loud.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Royal God Call agreed once more.

    Everyone had treated War Without Wounds¡¯ suggestion as a joke and moved on from it. As for the decision these three made, aside from Brother Assist¡¯s skepticism, me Singed Clothes had also bluntly expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t we all agree to cooperate on this? It¡¯s barely been a few days, and you guys already want to back out, All of you¡ª¡± me Singed Clothes wanted to say that the three of themcked trustworthiness and were being fickle, but Southern Lone de had reached out to wrench him back down, so me Singed Clothes quickly shut his mouth.

    Sword Demon had already expected such a response, which was why he looked rather embarrassed when he first mentioned he would be resigning, me Singed Clothes pointing it out so inly for everyone right now only made it all the more awkward for him.

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were not as thin-faced as Sword Demon, so they immediately retorted, ¡°Haven¡¯t we previously mentioned we don¡¯t wish to spend too much time on this? We¡¯re backing out now so that we don¡¯t be an encumbrance for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I understand all your kind intentions,¡± Southern Lone de nodded. ¡°None of my men and I have any opinions as to the decisions you make, so whatever you decide goes.¡± Southern Lone de was making it obvious he had no wish to get involved in this issue. When me Singed Clothes heard what he said, the man naturally had nothing to add as well, quietly backing off to a corner to show this.

    Neither War Without Wounds nor Royal God Call sought to pursue the matter upon given the advantage. Everyone exchanged nces with one another at that moment, with no one saying a word. Finally, everybody¡¯s eyes swiveled to Gu Fei, letting the man make the decision for this matter.

    Gu Fei did not disappoint everyone as he spoke, ¡°The way I see it, the few of you will be considered as temps.¡±

    ¡°Temps?¡± They were all astonished.

    ¡°Yup, like take this batch for example; everyone had worked together to get things done! For the next batch, you don¡¯t have to participate if none of you wish to. Whenever you¡¯ve got the need,e in and help out when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a great idea!!¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call immediately began apuding to show their support. However, Sword Demon had the slightest bit of hesitation. How would he not understand what Gu Fei was implying; to put it bluntly, the business would be sustained by the efforts of Gu Fei, Southern Lone de and the others, while Sword Demon, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds would be esteemed bigwigs who woulde help out and earn a little allowance whenever they had the time, ignoring their entire existence when they were busy... Sword Demon was momentarily conflicted as he felt he did not have the qualifications to act like such a big shot, considering what help he could provide in this business.

    ¡°Alright, so it¡¯s decided!¡± Gu Fei ended this discussion and looked at Southern Lone de and the others again.

    Having already realized his role as the exploited worker, Southern Lone de had already expressed he had no opinion no matter the final decision. Besides, this was not a particrly bad decision as well. The profits would at least be split with ordance to merit, at the very least, so he expressed his support for this decision as well when prompted.

    ¡°Great, no one has any issues to this,¡± Gu Fei dly nodded, before adding. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be a temp as well.¡±

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± Everyone disparaged. And to think they had all thought he was being so brotherly when he made such an arrangement for Sword Demon and the others. Now, it seemed like he was merely paving a path out of this business for himself!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we should hurry up and continue our work here,¡± Now that everything was decided, everyone no longer dawdled. Sword Demon and the others requested for all the other letters to be collected, and so they were all mobilized, making their way to the mailbox.

    ¡°Is there no capacity limit to the mailbox?¡± Gu Fei asked Brother Assist along the way, remembering that there was a time when his mailbox was stuff filled with 1,000 letters, yet it had no problem taking in 20,000¡¯s after 20,000¡¯s of letters now.

    ¡°Now that there are more and more yers in Parallel World, and with increased traveling between the cities, the cap had been removed to make it more convenient for everyone to keep in contact. However, the mailbox would automatically delete the letters routinely, so it¡¯s best to avoid leaving them there for too long, otherwise any rare items that happened to be enclosed in the letters would be deleted along with it,¡± Brother Assist reminded.

    It was at this time when Southern Lone de suggested, ¡°There are so many yers all gathered by the White Mill now, and this situation might keep happening for our future batches as well. I suggest we don¡¯t get so many yers enrolled first. Let¡¯s first handle 20,000, and see what happens from there, so we can mentally forge a baseline on what to expect in the future.¡±

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite turned to Young Master Han. As was the man¡¯s habit, he was sure to be disparaging Southern Lone de¡¯s idea, before offering a far more optimized n to leave the disparaged dumbfounded of his brilliance. Sure enough, Young Master Han nced over to Southern Lone de and said, ¡°I already have a good idea what sort of situation would unfold from this. The enrollment n will continue unchanged. The goal is 40,000 yers.¡±

    ¡°At the current rate we¡¯re going, we would need approximately eight hours to get through roughly 20,000 letters. Only half of these letters would have the fees enclosed, which means we enroll around 10,000 yers every hour. Considering the number of letters already in the mailbox now, we still have another 16 hours...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°After we finish organizing thatst mound of letters 16 hourster, we¡¯ll still need another 8 hours. Comrades, we¡¯ve still got 24 hours of work before we can rest up,¡± Brother Assist added on.

    ¡°Your math is wrong,¡± Young Master Han lightlymented.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°There would still be 40,000 letters we need to go through after those 24 hours,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone was vomiting blood, as Royal God Call clutched onto Gu Fei¡¯s hand, his face in tears, ¡°Is it still possible to call it quits right now?¡±

    Gu Fei was equally pale as well, gazing at the drained expressions they were all sharing, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not really in any sort of rush, are we?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with these 20,000 letters first before we discuss this further!¡± Everybody sighed, listlessly opening up the mailbox and helped Gu Fei retrieve the letters within. Their action drew quite a lot of attention from passersby, who were all giving them sideways nces as Gu Fei and the others stuffed all the letters into separate sacks.

    All of them were deeply aware of just how precious their time was, so they hurried back to the office and began to work mechanically. However, it was unknown if the previous 8 hours had trained them, as everyone became all the more efficient with the tasks. This time, it only took them about 6 hours to sort through the 20,000 letters, reaching a total of 11,428 prospective students from this stack of letters, collecting 1,113,057 gold coins as a result. There was discrepancy once more, but no one was bothered by it.

    ¡°It¡¯s 10 am now,¡± Brother Assist announced, his exhaustion apparent from how he dragged out his words. Even night owls like Sword Demon and the others were barely holding on themselves. While they would often game for long hours, they would rarely spend all their time doing just one thing, especially something as dull as this.

    ¡°There¡¯s another 11,102 letters in my mailbox now. Seems to be less than what we had expected from our previous example,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°That¡¯s not strange. It¡¯s theter part of the night, so there¡¯s a lot less yers online,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all log off and have a rest. We¡¯ll continue our work when we get onler. Brother Assist, before youe online after you¡¯re done with your rest, announce we¡¯re done epting applications for the efficient monster grinding routine on the forums,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°After my rest? There wouldn¡¯t be enough for 40,000 yers by then!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way it would be so exact; I reckon we¡¯ll still have more or less the numbers we want, so let¡¯s just do it like this!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist nodded, no objections on his end.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all synchronize our time for this. We¡¯ll meet in ten hours, everyone good with that?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    The other thirteen yers nodded, leaving the office together, hurrying over to the designated log off points like they were all getting off work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Ten hourster, everybody was back online at the stipted time, and Brother Assist had already corrected all the posts he had made to announce the end of enrollment for this round. They had all gathered by the mailbox when they logged on, and the first thing they did was get Gu Fei to seal his mailbox, temporarily refusing to receive any new letters from other yers.

    ¡°37,654 letters,¡± Gu Fei announced in the end,

    ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Young Master Han said to Brother Assist. Going by the expectation of how 50% of these letters would be duds, that would still be about 18,000 potential students and adding that to the over 20,000 yers that they had already confirmed from the letters before, they would have more than 40,000 yers they aimed to achieve.

    The nearly 40,000 letters were only cleared after two trips even with everyone helping out. A bunch of them began sorting through all the letters once that was done, while the others were sent out to purchase the necessary materials for the replies. Every single one of them could not help but shudder when they thought about how there were over 40,000 letters to reply to and confirm the details for the lessons.

    Everyone¡¯s task efficiency broke new heights once more,pleting all 37,654 letters in about 10 hours. Finally, the tutge of the White Mill¡¯s efficient monster grinding routines came up to a total tally of 41,526 yers, and what should have been 4,111,074 gold coins ended up being 4,108,954 gold coins in actuality. The discrepancy of 2,120 gold coins would definitely have been a sum that made people grind their teeth, but when this amount was juxtaposed with their total earnings, none of them were about to fuss over the difference, and none of them really cared to look into the reason as to how this discrepancy happened either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin topose our reply,¡± Brother Assist¡¯s expression was somber.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were upon thepleted bup sacks that were neatly stacked high in the room. Brother Assist stood up and began handing out quills to everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done the calctions; with 41,526 letters, and just 14 of us, that would average out to be 2,966 letters per person. I suggest we make this apetition. The first to finish their stock of letters will be rewarded 100,000 gold coins. What do all of you think?¡± Brother Assist was acting ostentatiously as well, so casually mentioning a sum like 100,000 gold coins. But how could he not? There were over 400 bags of red 10,000 gold coins bags piled up in the other corner of the room.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Southern Lone de and the other professional gamers all raised their fists in solidarity.

    Gu Fei raised his hand, ¡°Can I immediately forfeit?¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Everyone shouted back, angrily.

    ¡°Right now, every sack contain the same amount of letters, 1,000. I¡¯ll take out 34 from this one, and then adding 2 full sacks will bring that total up to 2966 letters. Royal, these are for you,¡± Brother Assist began distributing the sacks in this fashion, with all 14 yers in the room each getting three bup sacks each, making it somewhat crowded for the moment.

    ¡°Everyone should prepare an empty sack and ce thepleted replies inside. Each of you can deal with the old letters however you want. Everyone, please be extra extra extra careful. If the number of replies does not tally, I¡¯m sure all of you can imagine just how extremely daunting it would be to go over everything again,¡± Brother Assist said.

    The crowd closed their eyes and mentally visualized it, instantly breaking into a cold sweat, with each of them acknowledging the importance of being detailed with this task.

    ¡°Very good. Now that we all have the 2,966 letters in our hands, totalling up to 41,524 letters, here are the two letters remaining,¡± Brother Assist waved his hand holding the two letters before casually fitting it into his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else I need to tell you guys, so listen carefully,¡± Brother Assist gazed at everyone present. ¡°In order to prevent too many of these people from gathering and making it inconvenient for us to supervise, we¡¯ll be teaching them in separate sets. Each set will have 10,000 yers, and we will begin on the 3rd of March, from 4 in the morning, and then 5, 6, and 7 am respectively. Every hour will be a slot, and we¡¯ll finish this in four sets. So everyone¡¯s reply is gonna be slightly different from each other¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon, Royal, and Wounds will all write the following: On the 3rd of March, gather by Baishi City¡¯s east gate, 400 meters away to the south, at 4 in the morning. We will not be waiting forters.¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Young Master, Miles, and Dominion, you three will write: On the 3rd of March, gather by Baishi City¡¯s east gate, 400 meters away to the south, at 5 in the morning. We will not be waiting forters.¡±

    ¡°Using that format, ckwater, Glue, and me Singed Clothes will be taking the slot for 6 in the morning, and Paddy Scented Pastures, Unrivaled Lucky Star, and Verdant Timber will take 7 in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Finally, Big South will be with me, and we¡¯ll have a total of 6 sacks of letters. This will be split into four time slots, giving us one and a half sacks for each time slot. I¡¯ll do 4 and 5 am, you will write 6 and 7 am respectively. We don¡¯t have to be too exact with our numbers, as long as it¡¯s more or less half a sack will do.¡±

    Southern Lone de nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Everyone understand? Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Enough nagging,¡± Everyone derided.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!!!¡± At Brother Assist¡¯smand, the big letter replyingpetition started, as Brother Assist hurriedly began to start furiously writing out the reply from the spot he was standing. Nobody spoke in the entire office, and only the sound of the scratching quills and the flipping of paper could be heard. Everyone had chosen the method of tossing all the letters that they had finished replying on the ground, and Brother Assist had the fright of his life when he saw how casually that person next to him had thrown these letters. He could not help but yelp out loudly, ¡°Everyone, please take note of where you¡¯re tossing these letters. Please take care not to toss it into the sacks of someone¡¯spleted or even the upleted sacks.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re such a nag. Do you think we don¡¯t know that already?¡± All he got was a strong round of derision once more.

    Time slipped by, and everyone continued to write their replies as they took note of the number at the same time. Slowly, the look of horror came over each and every one of them. This was not aplicated math problem, but the first one to reach this realization was Southern Lone de. Every letter he wrote took about 20 seconds, and 3,000 letters meant 60,000 seconds, provided he neglect the fact he might slow down or dawdle. Dividing that by 3,600 would result in 16.666 recurring hours...

    The second person who did a simr calction was Royal God Call. The man spent 30 seconds on each of his replies, and using the same rough estimation, the answer he got was 25 hours. His face went ghastly pale.

    The third and the fourth... When everybody each finished their mathematical calction and discovered the minimum amount of time they would take to reply to the letters they had been assigned to, everyone was enraged. They had once more found themselves underestimating the amount of work they would be doing for this venture. Taking into ount everything they had to do to earn all the gold coins, everyone had made the mistake of sorely misjudging the momentousness of the task ever since they decided to start up this business.

    ¡°F*CK ME! I¡¯m gonna take 33 hours to finish writing all these replies? This will be the death of me!¡± The first person to bellow out their frustration was War Without Wounds. Everyone was startled by this outburst since that meant War Without Wounds would take about 40 seconds per reply going by the estimation they had done before. It was really slow, and everybody mocked the man ordingly, which thus began the conversation between one another, asking, ¡°How many seconds does it take for you to write out a reply?¡±

    There was no need to discuss if adding points toward Agility would affect this particr task, as it was apparent the real determining factor was the habit of writing in the individual. The Warrior Southern Lone de was 10 seconds faster than Royal God Call, while Gu Fei, someone who had both the advantages in-game Agility and the dexterity of kungfu, was entirely unable to demonstrate any sort of superiority in this. Furthermore, his speed of writing was extremely unstable, wavering around 25 seconds per letter. The speed of Eternal Dominion¡¯s writing was stable, but his attitude toward the matter was very proper. In fear of the recipient having no idea what was going on, the man did not care for speed but sought to ensure his words were neatly written. Each of his replies took 45 seconds to craft, making him a whole 5 seconds slower than the already slow War Without Wounds. On top of that, Young Master Han was the exact opposite of ED. Forget about his chicken scratch scribbles; the man was so shameless that he ignored the temte he had been given. After all his evolution and condensation of the statement, the final form became: 3/3. 5 am. East gate face South 400m! Promptly!

    The whole lot of them howled in admonishment at his shamelessness, but quickly adopted Young Master Han¡¯s short-hand format. Brother Assist¡¯s persuasion fell on deaf ears, so he could only follow the majority and went along with the new standard. Thus, the speed of their replies increased tremendously; Southern Lone de, who originally needed 20 seconds toplete a reply, shaved the time down to 10 seconds, essentially halving the time he needed to work on everything. The man was thrilled now that the hope ofpleting his work in 8 hours was in sight, and was feeling really confident about winning that 100,000 gold coin reward.

    After several hours of intensepetition, Southern Lone de was now at the bottom of his third sack and victory was right before him. Suddenly, a flurry of activity caught his eye, as he saw Brother Assist getting up with a bright smile. The three sacks of letterspleted by his feet, raising his right hand with a victory sign.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Southern Lone de was astonished.

    ¡°8 hours, 6 minutes, and 47 seconds!¡± Brother Assist dered.

    ¡°That¡¯s Brother Assist, alright!¡± Everybody sighed in awe. It could be seen just how practice makes perfect here, and that all the note recording Brother Assist did was not for naught.

    ¡°Just a little bit,¡± Southern Lone de was dejected. Had he discovered Young Master Han¡¯s shameless short-hand format earlier, he might not have lost thispetition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll still have your chances in the future,¡± Brother Assist winked with a smile, causing everyone to feel a cold breeze course over them. The man was right! This task wille up again, repeatedly!

    ¡°Ah f*ck, just kill me already!¡± War Without Wounds bawled. After using the short-hand version, War Without Wounds¡¯ slow writing speed had only shaved off a dozen of seconds at most, and he still had to work at this for a bit over 20 hours.

 Chapter 618 - Dommumudouâ€™s Article

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618 ¨C Dommumudou¡¯s Article</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Brother Assist calmly walked over to the corner of the room and picked out ten bags of the red 10,000 gold coin pouches, which totaled up to 100,000 gold, as everyone salivated at the prospect. And with that, Southern Lone de, Young Master Han, Sword Demon, and ckwater were the next toplete their own tasks they were allocated respectively. Originally, these men had thought they would be done with this after they finished their own lot, yet everyone was ultimately not heartless enough to turn a blind eye to the deathly look War Without Wounds was showing as he slowly got through his pile of letters, so they all pitched in to help the man out.

    Many hands make light work; thus all the replies werepleted after another three hours of hard work. When thest quill wasid down, everyone was already copsed on the floor, each looking absolutely hideous, grinding their teeth as they cursed this task.

    ¡°The printing press was truly a noble invention!¡± Everybody heard War Without Wounds make thatment out loud.

    ¡°Alright. Now that everything is done, let¡¯s all gather the letters and prepare to send them all out,¡± Brother Assist yelled.

    It was apparent that the frequency of doing this particrbour gave them all plenty of experience, and all sorts of tricks and methods appeared at this time. Take the strong War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de for example; both men created a makeshift pole and tied a sack of letters on either end, hauling it over one shoulder as his free hand grabbed a sack, so now they could each carry three sacks in a single trip. Those without Strength like me Singed Clothes and the others had it rough since the three sacks of letters they each had meant they would have to make many trips to get it all done. This was when Young Master Han pushed open the door and waved his hand out to the yers passing by outside, ¡°Looking to hire movers. 10 gold coins a single trip. Those with Strength maye forward.¡±

    Many yers stepped forward almost instantaneously. Everyone¡¯s eyes shone as they ran to the doorway and picked their men. It was mostly newbies that were interested in doing menialbor for 10 gold coins, and they were all afraid these people would run off after picking up their sacks, so they gave these workers 5 gold coins upfront first. These newbies were ted, picking up the bup sacks and followed behind Gu Fei and the rest, who were all looking refreshed as they led the way, pointing andughing at War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de, who had to personally do the work themselves.

    The task of sending the letters was much easier inparison, as all the system required was the IGN for the recipients and it would be sent ordingly. Everyone had already filled this in when they were writing out the replies in the first ce, so all they needed to do now was grab the letters by the handful and dump them all into the mailbox. Once they close up the mailbox, there would not be any dy as the system sent it all to the respective recipient instantly. As for the sender¡¯s IGN, the system would just designate it to be whomever tossed it into the mailbox, so only Gu Fei, the current point of contact, and Brother Assist, the promoter, were the two who did the sending. All the others did was stuff the letters into the hands of these two men, or were specifically holding up the cover of the mailbox, or just keeping watch to ensure no letter was identally lost in the process. Working with one another, each picking different roles, they managed to finish this bit of work in just under 1 hour.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they all felt a wave of ease wash over them. Yet this was exactly the moment when Brother Assist said something a little unpleasant, ¡°Don¡¯t lose the bup sacks. Keep it, since we¡¯re gonna be using them in two days time!¡± Just saying that sentence alone, Brother Assist almost found himself dead on the street.

    ¡°Stop hitting me, let¡¯s quickly head back and split our earnings!¡± Brother Assist yelled out in an effort to divert everyone¡¯s attention. All the gold coins they collected was still sitting in their office right now! That was the big function that a private property possessed: It could be used for storage. However, using it for storage meant the owner will have to calcte the volume themselves, and unlike the Warehouse the system provided, or a yer¡¯s dimensional pocket, the usage of its space was versatile.

    At the end of the day, the splitting of earnings was something that those involved were very enthused for, so everyone quickly made their way back to the office. Minus the 100,000 gold coins Brother Assist had taken, there was still 4,000,000 gold coins left with several thousands to spare. However, the people had their sights set significantly higher than before. The thousands of gold coins was nothing but chump change to them now!

    So how were they going to split the profits? They had already discussed this matter previously, but none of them knew what to expect, so they decided to postpone it till after they collected everything. Now that the time hase, they will finally have to make a decision. It was a very sensitive question: Both parties have 14 men together and could be split into two separate groups. Young Master¡¯s Elite and Eternal Dominion could be considered as one stake, and Southern Lone de and his team as another. How the seven of them would end up splitting their share would thus be up to themselves.

    From the very beginning, Southern Lone de had always seen Gu Fei as the boss, so his gaze was precisely set on Gu Fei at this time, wondering what he would say. In the end, Gu Fei was preupied with something else entirely at the moment. His thoughts were preupied with how things cannot continue at this rate, seeing as he had already spent two consecutive nights pulling all-nighters for this business!

    Seeing no one saying a word at this crucial point, it was Young Master Han who ended up starting the conversation, ¡°What, none of you have any ideas? Shall I speak since none of you have any clue?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± War Without Wounds and the others hurriedly relented. Who would dare to raise any suggestions in front of someone like Young Master Han?

    ¡°We¡¯ve all been working hard, but everyone here has seen just how lucrative our profit is. 4,000,000 gold coins; I doubt anyone here has evere across such a huge sum, right? With such an abundant remuneration, I believe everyone would not care to nitpick over who did more work and who did less, nor would they mind how significant their contribution was,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone understood what he was insinuating. Take for example, how much effort Brother Assist had expended on promoting this round, while the names of Sword Demon and the others had used their names and reputation as a valued endorsement, drawing plenty of attention to the business. At the same time, the entire operation had essentially been Young Master Han¡¯s n, and it was Southern Lone de¡¯s team that had privately done plenty of painstakingly meticulous work; it would be very troublesome if they were topare these different tasks and assign a hard value against it. What Young Master Han meant was that, since there was so much money involved, and the fraction anyone would get from this would not be a sum they would usually see, there should not be any need for everyone to quibble over their portion.

    ¡°Of course, Miles and Dominion are the exceptions,¡± Young Master Han added.

    Everyone nodded their head. That much was certain. They had already discussed this before; given how the two men were the source of the entire business, this made them the ¡®evil¡¯ capitalists holding all the cards.

    ¡°Aside from them, there¡¯s a total of 12 of us here. 250,000 gold coins each would make it 3,000,000. We¡¯ll leave the rest for the two men to split between themselves. Anyone have any objections?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Everybody shook their heads. Taking away 3,000,000 gold coins from the 4,000,000 gold coins would leave 1,000,000 gold coins, making an even split of 500,000 gold coins each between Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. It was twice as much as what each of them got, which everybody found eptable.

    Thus, Young Master Han turned to gaze at the two men, ¡°And the both of you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine with this arrangement,¡± Gu Fei said, while Eternal Dominion nodded to show his approval as well.

    ¡°Time to take your money then!¡± Young Master Han waved his arms grandly, yet the scene where everyone hungrily pounced upon the gold did not ur. The money was as good in their own pockets by now, so it was not like anyone would be able to get more gold doing something like that, so why would anyone be in a hurry? Everyone carried themselves graciously as they took turns to step up one by one, picking out the amount they had each been allocated with without much of a fuss.

    However, Brother Assist was scratching his head by the side at this time, sheepishly saying, ¡°By the looks of our profit split, it seems like the 100,000 gold coin reward I got just now was a little too much...¡±

    Each of them got 250,000 gold coins, but Brother Assist ended up having 100,000 more than the rest because he was quicker than anyone else when it came to writing letters by several minutes. He could not help but feel a little uneasy, especially since he was the one who came up with the idea in the first ce.

    ¡°Just take it!¡± Young Master Han said,pletely unperturbed. ¡°The reward system should stay. It helps encourage everyone. But perhaps we don¡¯t have it for something as nonsensical as that.¡±

    ¡°Then where should the reward go to?¡± Everyone pricked their ears to inquire about this. Writing happened to be Brother Assist¡¯s strong suit this time around, so everyone was eager to hear which task would the next reward be ced in, so they could all practice beforehand.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze through the crowd and asked, ¡°Drinking, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°SCRAM!¡± The lot of them turned away.

    Once each of them finished collected their 250,000 gold coins respectively, the remaining gold coins were left to be split between the two capitalists. Gu Fei casually strolled over and took a few bags, before nudging the remaining bags over to Eternal Dominion and said, ¡°The rest is for you!¡±

    ¡°How can that be, you¡¯ve done much more than me!¡± Eternal Dominion was very sincere.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m short on money,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    Eternal Dominion was in tears. How despicable was it for him to hurt his pride using such a way?

    Everybody had the shock of their lives when they saw Gu Fei gave up the mountain of gold coins before him. Royal God Call quickly scrambled over and asked, ¡°Can I take some?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. He needs this to eke out a living!¡± Had this not been the reason, Gu Fei would not have minded sharing it with everyone.

    ¡°We are dependent on our earnings here too!¡± The seven professional gamers raised their hands.

    ¡°He and I are both affiliated,¡± Gu Fei said. This was tant favoritism on his part, but Gu Fei felt it was reasonable. Even if Southern Lone de and his men had no other recourse but to earn a living through being professional gamers, they would not have been so helpless like martial practitioners. This was something that was considered a lifelong study, so who would not hope for it to be prescribed a value? While using a mary measure was very superficial and rudimentary, the problem was how kungfu was precisely something that was impossible to measure in any mary sense with regards to society as a whole; this was a feeling that most people would not experience.

    These 1,000,000 gold coins were originally shared between Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion anyway, so it was nobody¡¯s business but theirs, for Royal God Call toe over and ask was him being shameless. Southern Lone de and the others raising their hands was really just them joking around with Gu Fei; none of them had any intention of getting a share so obviously nobody had any issues with what Gu Fei did. Eternal Dominion happily kept the remaining 960,000 gold coins in his dimensional pocket¡ª Gu Fei had only symbolically taken 4 bags.

    ¡°Milese from a wealthy family!¡± Brother Assist helped provide background information to everyone, sharing with them what he had learnt from Eternal Dominion the other day.

    ¡°F*CK! So he¡¯s got the makings of a pay-to-win yer!¡± Everyone eximed.

    ¡°Thank god he didn¡¯t...¡± Everyone could not imagine Gu Fei being armed to the teeth like Svelte Dancer. Just how fearsome would he be?

    ¡°But his equipment isn¡¯t too far off either...¡± Someone muttered. Gu Fei¡¯s was rtively well geared now, his Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe were both extremely overleveled equipment, while the other pieces he had on were either gold or purple tier; everything he had on was either BOSS or quality quest drops that would not be sold in the market, and that could be considered rather splendid as it was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping!!¡± These experts had their pockets lined with gold coins right now, and could actually be considered to be at the level of pay-to-win warriors themselves. When Gu Fei was auctioning off his Moonlit Nightfalls before, Svelte Dancer had only used 20,000 gold coins to buy the item, right? That was seen as a sky-high price back then, but each and every one of them now holds 250,000 gold coins. If 20,000 gold coins were all it took to buy off something at Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ level twelve times over, one for every month, the amount they now hold wouldst them a full year. However, using gold coins like this, it depended more on getting the chance to do so; Svelte Dancer was also envious when she firstid eyes on the Windchaser¡¯s Boots, right? And those boots were nowhere near the level of Moonlit Nightfalls.

    The whole lot of them boisterously made toward the Auction House in a full sprint, looking exactly like absolute upstarts. In the meantime, Southern Lone de and his team of six remained in the room, and it was apparent they were the ones who made ends meet as professional gamers; each one of them was currently treating the gold they earned like treasure, carefully saving it. Currently, there were no official channels for gold coins to be cashed in for real world currency, so they had to first purchase equipment, before putting said equipment up on the Trade Exchange to get their money out of it. The vicious system was bound to charge taxes from these transactions, which was why these professional gamers like Southern Lone de would not do something like this. Instead, they opted to directly make use of an online listing to sell their virtual currency.

    ¡°Rest up if you don¡¯t have anything to do. Tomorrow¡¯s going to be another busy day!¡± Young Master Han was thest of the men who left, reminding Gu Fei, Eternal Dominion, and Southern Lone de¡¯s team right before he departed.

    All of them nodded to acknowledge this. It was the 1st of March when they got online to sort out the remaining letters. They spent the time after writing out replies, and it was already the morning of the 2nd of March now. The time their letters had stated for the lesson was on the 3rd of March, which was not even 24 hours away, so the slightest bit of urgency was there. Since the nine of them had no intention of spending their gold coins, they went to log out in a hurry.

    ¡ª

    After spending a whole day resting, Gu Fei did not go online again and casually spent his time perusing the inte leisurely. Dommumudou¡¯s interview was also properly sorted by this time and was published on the Good Games Network website. This pair was also considered to be renowned reporters within the gaming circles, so their report naturally made the rounds among the gossips. So even though Gu Fei had no idea what Good Games Network was, he soon stumbled onto the article they had done on him.

    Their article was neither filled with shy words or baseless assertions. While Dommumudou gave off the air of someone who was a bitical and unreliable during the interview, the final article itself was factual and measured, especially the information he gleaned from Gu Fei with regards to kungfu, which really gratified Gu Fei when he read it.

    Dommumudou had not simply focused on catering to the interest of their readers but had first catered to the interviewee¡¯s interest, so they had already given high praise to the weakened cultural institution known as kungfu. It was not that no media had ever given such a level of empty praise before, and the kungfumunity would often organize events and activities in an effort to promote kungfu, to change the state of decline it was currently experiencing. Regretfully, kung fu was truly too far removed from the day to day lives of the current era. Anyone couldmend the wonders of kungfu, but everyone would be stumped when asked what purpose would being good at kung fu serve. To say things like it being a personal challenge, or to develop and push the physical limits of being human was as empty as expressing amazement and wonder. To say it was good for punishing evil or upholding peace in the world, the relevant departments would not concur... That was why kungfu was something that was truly difficult to handle without anyone putting in the necessary effort.

    But Dommumudou¡¯s angle was different. Kungfu was good, but what was it good for? Take a look at Thousand Miles Drunk, and all would be clear; look at the efficient monster grinding routine, and anyone would know. Still doubtful? Then listen to some of these first-handments made by some of these people we interviewed...

    Gu Fei had no idea where Dommumudou had found this bunch of people to interview, and it was quite possible they were just Blue Ease¡¯srades that they had met outside the Trade Exchange. They had all been enemies of Gu Fei during the days when they were back in Yueye City, and might very well have been on the receiving end of Gu Fei¡¯s sword, while those who had not been in by Gu Fei would have seen people around them suffer that fate, so they could all be considered as first-hand ounts.

    The whole lot of them had the most instinctive impression of Gu Fei¡¯s prowess, and now that they were on the other side of the fence, happily standing on the same side as Gu Fei, it was only natural for them to be singing praises and bragging resoundingly when asked.

    Thus, Dommumudou¡¯s report was filled with glowingpliments, filled with deeds, witnesses, and examples. Among the yers of Parallel World, kung fu had indeed been effectively promoted among the yer base. Everyone knew of its existence and were all the more aware that there was only one word to describe kung fu in this game: Strong.

    At the same time, Dommumudou had also dropped a piece of extra spicy information, and that was where Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe originated from. This was something Dommumudou had learnt that they had not expected Gu Fei would so happily divulge. This was unlike an expert grasping a peerless secret manual, who would avoid leaking anything about it in order to safeguard their own strength. The saying ¡°Do not make too much noise whening into money¡± derived from this same logic.

    However, Gu Fei did not have such reservations. He had quite a deep impression of what happened with the werewolves, so he gave a clear ount of everything. After this article by Dommumudou was published, Yueye City¡¯s Yeguang Vige instantly became a tourist hotspot. It was purely coincidental that Yueye City was in the vicinity for the horde of yers that had travelled over to Baishi City to spectate the efficient monster grinding routine, so in two to three hours after the article dropped, the ce was already overcrowded with yers, everyone earnestly interacting with every NPC there, visiting the dpidated Church, Mr. Adrian¡¯s Mansion, the cave hidden in the forest, the grave without a corpse... These few locations that cropped up during Gu Fei¡¯s quest became scenic sights since they had not been refreshed just because the quest had ended. yers arrived to see the traces left behind, each of them hoping to discover an enhanced version of Moonlit Nightfalls. For a time, the fervor toward this matter matched that of the efficient monster grinding routine.

    What had originally been an interview with Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s workshop with a focus on the efficient monster grinding style had be an article about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s tumultuous in-game journey. Readers could see what it was like for an expert martial practitioner to join the game from the article, a story of how he broke new ground and struck out on his own, only depending on his own skills and expertise, and had now developed into a path of riches.

    Furthermore, Dommumudou had another apaniment piece that was called ¡°Highlights of the interview¡±.

    People familiar with Dommumudou all knew about their practice of providing a ¡°Highlight¡± with their interview, which was actually just an ount of what other things happened throughout the course of the interview. These things were nothing particrly deep andrgely unconfirmed, but it would be reported to share with everyone, for the readers¡¯ to deduce what they would from it.

    But this time, what Dommumudou reported was the incident with Silver Moon being chased till he got encircled. Dommumudou had not included any of their own inferences and had merely described everything and everyone he had seen as sinctly as possible. The highlight included a record of the conversation between Silver Moon, Thousand Miles Drunk, and other named yers. In short, at the end of the piece, even though Dommumudou had not made any sort of conclusion, anyone with half a brain could evidently reach this conclusion: The self-proimed Fleeting Smile was the ex-moderator of the gossip forum board, known as the Prophetic Emperor, One Autumn Leaf, who was suspected to be a game employee.

    The repercussions of this particr highlight were particrly pronounced, as yers from every forum were all guessing the authenticity of this particr information. Some privately messaged One Autumn Leaf, and others came online to try and get in touch with Fleeting Smile. The fact was that game employees have plenty of permissions in the game, and yers had no idea if they would be all-powerful. All they knew was that there was no doubt that such people would have plenty of principal opportunities over the average yer. At the same time, there were also yers who wished for officials to step forward and give an exnation, to give a proper ount if there truly was such an indubitable game-breaking existence.

    Game-breaking? What was game-breaking?

    This was something measured in everyone¡¯s hearts, with differing viewpoints, and on a different scale from person to person. For the people who were more tolerant, the measure of bnce was a little more lenient; as for those who were more harsh and acrimonious, their measure of bnce would be far stricter. Or perhaps the value they hold in their hearts was beyond that of wants, and with this change in vision, it would be on an entirely different scale altogether.

    However, among the yers, plenty of them did indeed consider a game employee being capable of ying the game to be something they could not stand. This was also the reason why such an unwritten rule was observed by thesepanies.

 Chapter 619 - Squat down, Stand up

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619 ¨C Squat down, Stand up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    <i>Ye Xiaowu... </i>Gu Fei thought of that man¡¯s name; the incident with the Prophetic Emperor seemed to be targeting Silver Moon and No Smile, and it did not seem to bear any threat to Gu Fei at all. This man had spoken of his intention to rectify Gu Fei, but there was no further movement then those two previous shes; Gu Fei had not physically bump into that man ever since then. But that only made Gu Fei even more convinced that he must have something setup. There was hardly a peep out from Fleeting Smile when he had nothing nned, but everything would strike as quick and impactful like a bolt of lightning when he acted.

    <i>This looked to be another show of perseverance, </i>Gu Fei thought to himself as he connected into the game. At the moment, it was 3 am on the 3rd of March, and the first session for imparting the efficient monster grinding routine for White Mill was just an hour away. ording to the regtion of temporary workers needing to assist each batch all the way through, it was evident he would have to take part in the tutoring of the clients before this could be consideredplete.

    A quick nce of his Friends¡¯ list when he logged in, the names that ought to be online were all there, and some who were supposed to be offline were also there. Gu Fei grabbed the two students that were still up and chided them ordingly. Under the threat of running 8 km, the two students bitterly logged out of the game several minutester.

    After that, he received a message from Dommu; the man had stayed up waiting for Gu Fei the whole day, finally catching hime online, all just to speak of their intention to follow him and do up an article of Gu Fei and the others teaching at the White Mill.

    Dommumudou¡¯s objective report, as well as his praise and respect towards kung fu had given Gu Fei a good impression of the two reporters. So after consulting with the other members of the Elite for their opinion, he agreed to Dommu¡¯s request.

    ¡°See you at the east gate,¡± Gu Fei replied to Dommu. Sword Demon, Southern Lone de, and the others were already heading over right now. Even though their students had already been sorted into four different sets, each set numbered up to 10,000 yers. It was quite difficult organizing such numbers. Moreover, they were not all a part of a guild or mercenary group; 10,000 yers meant 10,000 separate voices, so it was quite a challenge to unify such numbers.

    Under the east gate, Gu Fei saw both Dommu and Mudou. The two were pretty much jumping for joy that they had this chance to do the interview this time around, at the same time reminding Gu Fei that the two of them had also registered for the lessons as well. Gu Fei was stunned, for it had slipped his mind that the two had registered to Gu Fei in person, and they had even paid the fees upfront.

    Gu Fei was walking toward the east gate at the moment, and he could already see the mass of yers gathered there. It was 3:34 am now, yet it was apparent that there were plenty of yers who figured it was better to be early thante, arriving at the rendezvous point before the stipted time.

    Gu Fei walked in this direction together with Dommumudou, and the scene was equally as novel for him as for the two reporters. He figured the others might very well have done plenty of preparation beforehand, but the point was that he had simply sat back with his leg up the whole day and done nothing. However, there was no burden in Gu Fei¡¯s heart as he had only took 40,000 gold coins, so who would poke and prod him?

    Getting closer, Gu Fei saw that all the yers were gathered together, and there seemed to be a raised tform within, where Young Master Han and Brother Assist were both standing on. They seemed to be saying something, but Gu Fei was unable to hear them considering how far away he was from them. Thus, Gu Fei sent a question over the mercenary channel, ¡°What are you guys saying?¡± In the end, no one replied.

    The three of them were standing by the outermost ring, and Gu Fei had no idea how long it would take for him to squeeze his way in. Young Master Han and Brother Assist remained the only two on the raised tform inside, and the others had mentioned they had arrived, though he had no idea where they were in this thronging crowd.

    He was feeling helpless when Brother Assist suddenly sent out a message over the mercenary channel, ¡°D*mn, we should have added serial numbers on the letters. That would definitely make things a lot easier.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll do it next time,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Gu Fei quickly seized this chance to ask the two men.

    ¡°It¡¯s more or less under control now. You don¡¯t have to be bothered by this, just head straight to the White Mill and make preparations there!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei no longer cared to find out what was happening and prepared to leave. However, the two reporters Dommu and Mudou wanted to do an in-depth coverage of this, so they decided to stay and interview a few more yers and find out what was happening, before leaving with the majority to the White Mill after.

    The three of them parted ways there and then. At the same time Gu Fei departed, he nced at the raised tform right in the center of the mob and saw Brother Assist suddenly raising arge sign, with arge, single word: SILENCE! The man then proceeded to sh this in every direction as he walked about the tform, letting all the yers have a good look like he was a ring girl in a boxing ring.

    Gu Fei made a beeline toward the White Mill after he left that rendezvous point.

    Compared to the hype from the first day, the White Mill was far quieter. Adding to the fact that it was still in the wee hours of the morning, there was hardly a scene with the sort of crowd that was seen the day before. However, the yers that were still grinding here continued to look around, as if they were hoping for something to happen.

    The moment Gu Fei reached the location, he could see Eternal Dominion, Southern Lone de, and the others in the distance, standing by a mill having a discussion. After Gu Fei sent a message over to Eternal Dominion, the whole lot of them turned and spotted Gu Fei making his way over to them.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± These men shouted. As Gu Fei got closer, he could see that every one of them was sweating profusely. Gu Fei had no idea what they were doing.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing. We¡¯re just tired. Handling people is far more tiring than handling things! At least with things, getting them to do something would not result in them doing something else entirely different; even if there is a mistake, it would all be your fault! But the handling of people would often see them doing something entirely different from what you initially instructed. You could literally die from anger when that happens often enough,¡± Southern Lone de said in a huff.

    ¡°It took us more than half an hour just to get a hold of the situation,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    ¡°Oh? Why was that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. It¡¯s just a lot of people, and their chatter was endless, making it difficult to pass around instructions, making it near impossible to coordinate with everyone,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°So how did you guys manage it in the end?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do other than inform them one by one and make arrangements individually, before we finally got everyone organized. That was when Young Master Han gave a suggestion and had the people surrounding him all around. From there, he would utter a single sentence which would be repeated and orally passed down to the people on the outside. Thus, people who understood would squat down, while those who had not heard the message would ask those squatting down, so all we had to do was just wait till everyone squatted down, right? The next sentence would then be passed down, and for those who heard it would stand up, while those who failed to catch it would ask those who stood up. Everyone would be standing once everyone heard that sentence, and everything was clearly passed down by proceeding in that fashion,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see that when I went over moments ago!¡± Gu Fei found it strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, right?¡± Southern Lone de nced at the time. ¡°3:56 am. We¡¯re still four minutes off. He¡¯ll probably begin once everyone¡¯s there.¡±

    Gu Fei felt a little regret. What a tremendous sight it would have been to witness 10,000 yers squatting and standing like that! Of course, such an effective and secretly hurtful idea would be Young Master Han¡¯s brainchild.

    ¡°So what are you all doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked the others present.

    ¡°We¡¯re dividing up thend! With 10,000 yersing, split into 10 separate groups, the nine of us will take one each, while Brother Assist said he would take thest one. Look, here are the sites allbeled up,¡± Southern Lone de took out a piece of the map and showed it to Gu Fei. There were circles written on it, representing the Mills in the White Mill grinding map. Ten of them werebeled from one to ten, and the corresponding coordinates were written next to each of them.

    ¡°Which one will mine be?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The eight of us have already chosen our spots; these here are the two remaining sites,¡± Southern Lone de pointed to two of the ten circles.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that one!¡± Gu Fei randomly picked one.

    Southern Lone de nodded his head before saying, ¡°With 1,000 yers in each group, these will all be job ss specific: Two groups of Mages, two of Priests, two of Knights. There¡¯s one for Warriors, one for Archers, one for Thieves, and one for Fighters. You shall match your job ss and take one of the Mages!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Fei readily agreed. Job ss specific groupings were only possible thanks to the efforts of Brother Assist and the others when they were organizing the groups yesterday. Those letters that had the fees enclosed had all been sorted ording to their job ss and stats, and the final sacks of letters Brother Assist had assigned to them to reply to had not been casually packed; the number of yers, job ss, and even the time slots were all coordinated ordingly.

    Because these yers were now divided in ordance with their job sses, the stats were no longer that important. After all, finding a Mage who had thrown so many points into Agility like Gu Fei was few and far between, so naturally none of the Mages would be learning the Agility intensive variant of the routine.

    Of course, given how vast the world was, there were obviously going to be yers out there who persisted in their own pursuits, so All-Agility Warriors, Strength focused Thieves, and all these other oddball builds existed. They had also made careful ns for such differences, except they had made sure they were not ced in this first set of students.

    ¡°It¡¯s 4 am. Everyone, to your respective sites!¡± Southern Lone de announced this at this very moment, as thoserades of his immediately ran to find their own mills. Eternal Dominion leapt up to the mill right before Gu Fei, making it apparent that this was the location he had chosen. Southern Lone de then turned to ask Gu Fei, ¡°Can you locate your mill?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei suspiciously looked at Southern Lone de, uncertain why he had asked such a question. Southern Lone de did not exin either, as he swiftly made his way over to his own mill. Gu Fei had no idea, but they had all been online when he had been resting, so it was more convenient for them to discuss what was about to happenter, and they ended uping together for matters like monster grinding and such. Thus, it was unavoidable for them to begin casually chatting about anything, and one such topic they touched on was Gu Fei.

    People who did not personally know Gu Fei would take him to be a peerless expert, but the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite knew what he really was. The man might be an expert, but he was an absolute noob when it came to gaming. Adding to the fact that unscrupulous people like Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were around for these conversations, all the shameful anecdotes that they had experienced suddenly turned into stories about Gu Fei, like the time when Gu Fei was hanging over the cliff when they were crossing the bridge in Oolong Mountain Pass! Or getting lost in Xiawu City that he ended up needing the help of a kind uncle passing by to lead him around... All these stories made it such that Southern Lone de had thought Gu Fei would be unable to find the coordinates on the map.

    ¡°Are you in position?¡± Soon, Gu Fei received a message of concern from Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Then everyone¡¯s in ce. I¡¯ll inform the other side.¡± Gold would always shine, so even though Southern Lone de had been an enemy in the past, but he was capable no matter whose side he was on. Now that he was working together with Young Master¡¯s Elite, he was still able to demonstrate his abilities as apetent leader and had stepped up to take on the responsibility as the person in charge here in the White Mill.

    At about 4:07 am, Gu Fei witnessed an impressively huge crowd appear in the horizon. It was a throng that neared 10,000 yers, and that was far more grandiose than the numbers of Yunduan City¡¯s Expedition or Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliancebined. Taking another look when they got even closer, Gu Fei saw there was actually someone leading at the front bearing a huge pennant. Gu Fei wiped his sweat, as the proof was right before his eyes. Pennants might only be a symbolic expression in the wars of modern society, but in the days of old when methods ofmunication had not been developed, a pennant like that worked like a guiding light for the masses, taking up the role of leading an inestimable amount of people in a given direction. Take this 10,000 yers here, for example. It was impossible for them to add everyone as friends, nor did the system possess any sort of general channel to address such arge gathering of yers. A pennant standing tall at the forefront was indeed the most convenient way to get everyone to follow together!

    As they got even closer, the mob suddenly split up, and they were each arranged into groups, each with their own pennant. Gu Fei could clearly see there were currently a total of ten pennants flying in the breeze, and one of these groups was headed right in his direction.

    The yers that had been grinding here in the White Mill were all awed by the sight when they saw so many people descend upon the map like that. With the organization and the numbers, it inadvertently became imposing to behold. The nearby yers all privately messaged each other, momentarily unable to figure out that these people were the students for the much anticipated lessons from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s workshop.

    Everyone had alle to the White Mill after visiting the Wilderness Camp, but it was a total mess there; there were guilds, but even if every member of those three major guilds there were online, there was only so many of them added up, and each of them were all there just to solo grind. Considering how messy that was, none of them had ever seen such an imposing disy, so it was no wonder they hardly made the link.

    The pennant idea must have been something that they came up with at thest minute, as it was pretty obvious from the quality of the pennant. It was just arge wooden stick, and there was some junk equipment that someone had tossed out tied on it. But upon closer inspection, the equipment was representative of the respective job sses! Take the group that was making its way to Gu Fei; their pennant had a Mage¡¯s novice robe tied to it, and the pennant of the group heading to Southern Lone de hoisted a battered Warrior¡¯s armor.

    Over on the side with Young Master Han and the others, it was apparent they had already instructed the people who areing over which mill they should be looking for, and it was all the more implicitly understood when they saw who were the instructors stationed at the various mills. Those scattered yers that had been grinding would not dare to be in the way of the mob, and they could not be any faster getting out of their way, helplessly watching as they saw these groups of people each homing in on a different mill and surrounding it.

    ¡°Do you know themunication method?¡± Young Master Han sent this message to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Squat down, stand up?¡± Gu Fei answered after a pause, he gazed out and could already see yers over by the other mills already begun squatting and standing, showing they were already beginning tomunicate with each other.

    ¡°Uh, avoid questions, and stick to just imparting instructions,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Once you¡¯re good to go, begin as soon as possible. We¡¯re heading back, and there should already be the next set of students there, the sooner we get them organized...¡±

    It was very apparent that this was the first time everyone was doing something like this. Due to theirck of experience, just careful consideration might not be enough to contend with the unexpected emergencies that might crop up that even Young Master Han saw the need to devote his attention to, not treating this matter with insouciance as he usually would.

    Thus, Gu Fei got serious as well. Seeing these yers slowly get into position, ady furiously waved her hand in the air as she shouted loudly, ¡°Miles, MILES!¡±

    With a glimpse, Gu Fei saw that thisdy was Mudou. She was a Mage, so she might have specifically asked to be taught by Gu Fei, so he smiled in her general direction and waved. When everyone heard how loudly she called out, they knew that the Mage before them was the legendary Thousand Miles Drunk. A wave of bliss washed over them, as none of them would have expected that they would be able to receive the personal guidance by the man and the myth himself.

    Seeing everyone standing at the ready, Gu Fei did not see a point in wasting any more time, so he began, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time and begin immediately. Make way everyone, let me pull a monster over.¡± Ever since Gu Fei became a teacher, his voice would naturally be sonorous, and adding to the fact that all the 1,000 or so yers present were nothingpared to the 10,000 yers from before, everybody could more or less hear his voice as they crowded in close, so there was no need for them to squat or stand. Nevertheless, everyone had be used to it by now, so the moment they heard Gu Fei¡¯s words, the yers in the inner circle reflexively turned back and passed the message and squatted down.

    After the message had been conveyed, and everyone squatted down, all of them began to waddle to the side and made a path for Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei leapt down from the mill and dashed out of the crowd. He reached out his unarmed hand and sted a monster with a Lightning Bolt, and as the monster came rushing over to him, Gu Fei had turned around and sprinted back to the mill. Blinking up the mill, he pulled out a magic staff from his dimensional pocket.

    He was formally teaching these yers the efficient monster grinding routine for Mages, so he naturally had to use a staff and not a sword. Gu Fei had gotten ready the Eighteen Arms of Wushu when instructing Southern Lone de and his team the various fighting routines, even bringing along two broad axes in his dimensional pocket.

    Now that the tutoring had officially begun, Gu Fei deftly exined and demonstrated the moves. When he saw the students below still squatting and standing, he had no idea if he should beughing or crying as he hollered, ¡°If the people on the outside ring can hear me, there¡¯s no need for you to squat and stand like that anymore.¡±

    Despite this, the yers on the outside were still worried that what they heard might not be as clear as what those in the inner ring could hear, afraid that they might miss anything, so they continued to act in ordance to the human messenger method they learnt. As a result, everyone continued to squat and stand like before. They had plenty of body strength in the game anyway, so they would not feel in the least bit tired doing all these deep squats repeatedly. Gu Fei could not be bothered with it either and allowed them to carry on their actions as they saw fit.

    Now the tutoring had officially begun, those yers that had retreated to the distance finally understood what was happening. It was the Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s workshop sses they had heard so much about! Everybody eximed as they came from every direction and returned to the ground, all of them getting closer to have a look for themselves. Thus, aside from the 1,000 yers in each group, there were also others who addedyer uponyer of bodies upon each of these crowds.

    It was tantly obvious to anyone that these people were here to freeload. Even though these yers who had gone through the proper channels and paid the fee for the sses were feeling dissatisfied, about this, they were all currently focused on the lesson they were attending and could hardly care to be bothered with these freeloaders. These students would only end up not learning anything if they wasted time to entangle themselves with these people, and they would evidently be the ones that lose out in the end. Those people who realized this knew that this was absolutely a seller¡¯s market in favor of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s workshop, and what made this most telling was the addition of the phrase ¡°We will not be waiting forters¡±. 3 am in the morning was such an illogical timeslot! But no matter if there was work the next day or they happen to be working the night shift that very night, who would not find the time to get online promptly? The earliest post had already stated that the workshop would be the ones making all the arrangements, while the fees for the lessons were also paid in full, upfront. If anyone was unwilling to make the effort, they have no right to make any qualms, since no one was forced to do this anyway.

    Even though everyone was angry and annoyed by this, none of them had any alternatives either. This was exactly what it meant to have a monopoly, so all they could do swallow it all even if they had grounded their teeth till the point it broke.

    Gu Fei already had plenty of experience when it came to teaching, so in that 45 minutes of his lessons, almost every single one of his students were able to remember the routine they were shown. For these more veteran yers with a decent measure of expertise, the time they had was sufficient to achieve this, unless they had spent their coin to fall asleep during the lesson.

    Gu Fei followed his process to the letter. First, he gave aplete demonstration of the efficient monster grinding routine for Mages, before providing a theoretical exnation and analysis of the routine, breaking it down in the process. Next came the rification of the key points, areas of focus, and difficulties for its execution, before finally giving an overall review of what had been taught. Those who received Gu Fei¡¯s tutge were considered fortunate, because while the other tutors for the different routines were more practiced than Gu Fei when it came to these routines, none of them had the deep kung fu foundation that Gu Fei possessed, much less the professional background of being a P.E. teacher. At the moment, 20 minutes had passed in Gu Fei¡¯s lesson, and it was about the time when he was talking about the focus and difficulties people might face. However, these things he was going on about were things that anyone with a good head on their shoulders could tell or experience for themselves. The step that came next would just be further polish, so a good portion of the yers had alreadypletely grasped the routine by this time, with several eager to head out and give it a try for themselves.

    Meanwhile, those freeloading yers were having a bit of a rougher time. The 1,000 yer capacity to each group was also something Southern Lone de and his team had suggested based upon their own research, and going past this 1,000 yer threshold meant there was no guarantee for the quality of teaching for the remaining yers. They would barely be able to see what was happening, much less hear what the instructors would be imparting. It was already kind enough of these students to not have kicked these freeloaders out, so who would be willing to pass on what they had heard to them? The method of squatting and standing as a form ofmunication waspletely useless to these people.

    So how was anyone able to differentiate between the people who paid and those who did not? Why, through the letter of reply those students had all been sent, of course!

 Chapter 620 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620 ¨C Ambush</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Even though there were differences between the speed of yers¡¯prehension and their study efficiency, these students would all have a grasp of the routine at the end of their 45 minutes lesson under the tutge of Gu Fei and the others. Once the lesson ended, quite a good number of them eagerly left to find monsters to begin their practice. Meanwhile, others who clearly still had to wake up early or had other tasks that needed to be done the next day immediately made a beeline back to the city to log out, since they had only forced themselves to get online at this time because they had no choice in the matter.

    When the lesson by White Mill was over, Young Master Han and the others had already begun to organize the second set of students showing up by the east gate, four hundred meters to the south. This time, the people were handled with fewer hups after having learnt from the experience of managing the previous set of students. Once the people were gathered, they set off at 4 am sharp toward the White Mill, with none of them caring if that was truly everyone. After all, they had time and time again emphasized on the importance of being prompt and punctual.

    The second set of students were still split into 1,000-man groups with 2 of such groups with ordance to the various job sses. Adding Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven together, aside from the Fighter job ss, there were two instructors for every other job ss, which meant they had enough manpower to take care of this lot. Besides, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion could be considered as all-rounder experts that were capable of instructing the routines for any of the job sses.

    However, even though the two of them were able to demonstrate all of these routines, there were a few things they were unable to properly inculcate when taking on these routines that were not of their own job ss. This was because the routines Gu Fei had established this time round were specifically tailored to each job ss, and the biggest difference between the current iteration and the original routines he taught in the Wilderness Camp was how it actuallyplemented with the skills avable to these various job sses. Take, for example, the addition of positioning for a Thief when in melee, to give the yers the chance to execute their Backstab. If Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were to give a demonstration of this, all they could do was verbally borate on this: Use Backstab here for the greatest effect. This spoken instruction would obviously be iparable to Sword Demon or ckwater directly plunging in their dagger for a Backstab, directly showing the students how it was supposed to be done. Thus, even if they had a severeck of manpower and were unable to manage the numbers, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would still take on their own job sses: The Mage and Fighter, respectively.

    Such a situation made Southern Lone de and the others a little worried about the batches they would take in the future. Sword Demon and the others were obviously not going to be around then, so if the seven of them were the only ones picking up this task, they would most likely die of exhaustion from having to organize and sort through the letters, as well as the tutge of the efficient monster grinding routines to the students after. Southern Lone de had been a professional gamer for many years, and this was finally the chance for him to rake in a fortune, yet they had to put in an inhumane amount of work to earn it.

    There was no point in overthinking about whatever happened afterwards. Everybody poured their hearts into tutoring, and by the time the first lesson was over, the second set of students were already settled. Half of the first set of students had departed, leaving the other half still around. The same thing happened with the second set of students as well, and adding in those yers in the wild that hung around, the White Mill was currently extremely crowded, numbering far beyond the 10,000 yers. That was not the end of it either; in a blink of an eye, Young Master Han had sent the third set of students over, and the number of yers climbed up to 20,000; a sea of yers that thronged and bustled to no end!

    Gu Fei and the others had already expected such a situation. At the moment, the yers who had ¡°graduated¡± were in a hurry to find monsters for them to practice on, and they were alreadyining about having difficulty getting these monsters. There were even more experienced yers who realized there would be even more peopleing over as time went by, and if they were alling to grind here, it would be inevitable for them to end up battling one another for the monsters. Some had already begun to take note of the numbers, and came forward to inquire just how many yers were learning the routines. Furthermore, there were some who had already begun to set up their own businesses catered to those wild yers, and were now providing a second-hand lessons.

    Gu Fei and the others saw everything unfold before their eyes, and they were all the more impressed with just how wise it was to collect the fees in advance before tutoring the routines. Thanks to that, they no longer had to be bothered with these yers who were setting up their own fronts and continued to impart the routines to the third and fourth sets of students arriving.

    When the third set ended, the cacophony of human voices in the White Mill grinding map was already at a record high. It was a lot moreplex for the fourth set of students, as there were plenty of yers with unique builds included such as the Strength focused Thieves, Agility-based Warriors, or even Knights with Endurance builds. There were even people who idolized and imitated Gu Fei¡¯s Full-Agility Mage build, who not only learnt the routine from Gu Fei himself, but even pestered him for autographs.

    Some of the tutors had no choice but to swap the job sses they were instructing, like how Southern Lone de took charge to teach the Strength focused Thieves, and Sword Demon had to wield two ymores in his hands to teach the Agility-based Warriors... In order to deal with such a situation, each and every one of them had learnt several different routines beforehand, so even though they were not particrly adept with them, they would still be much better than those independent bootleggers who just learnt these routines themselves. And if they truly could not deal with it, did they not have the two trailzing founders Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion to depend on?

    They spent a lot more time teaching this fourth set of students. When everything was done, it was already 9:30 am. The White Mill grinding map was extremely lively by this time. Plenty of yers in the early shift had rushed over to report, and they were all wearing miserable expressions when they found out the efficient monster grinding routine lessons had already finished over the course of the wee hours before. However, when they saw that there were still the bootleggers teaching, these yers eagerly ran over to secretly learn from them instead.

    The White Mill slowly trended toward the chaos seen in the Wilderness Camp, where students were being enrolled everywhere, kill-stealing, fighting overnd, and those that upied a spot and held down the fort... Meanwhile, when yers from the Wilderness Camp heard this news, a lot of yers also came over to observe, and so the two grinding maps became a mess one after another.

    In the meantime, Gu Fei and the others were already making their way back to the city, talking andughing merrily as they went. It was apparent that Gu Fei, Sword Demon, and the others who were determined to simply be temporary workers would not be participating in the next batch, so they were all in high spirits, so much so that they had forgotten their own exhaustion. Southern Lone de and the other professional gamers were also extremely satisfied with the ie they had gotten from doing this work, but when they thought of how Sword Demon and the others would not be around for the next batch, they could not help but feel a little gloomy when they realized they would have to deal with all thebor themselves. Although not having them around denotes that there would be fewer people to split the profits with, which naturally meant each of them would be able to earn far more... However, a deeper reflection would be required when the choice was between money or life.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Gu Fei suddenly thought of something. ¡°Brother Assist, about Dusky Cloud, Oathless Sword, Brave Surge... Did all these guild leaders reach out to you that day?¡± That day, all these leaders had each sought Gu Fei to register their interest to be taught by Gu Fei, causing him to be overwhelmed by everyone. Later on, after he learnt from Young Master Han to designate an auto-reply message to ¡°Ask Brother Assist¡±, he had yet to ask what was the result of everything.

    ¡°Yeah, they contacted me. That Dusky Cloud was really rash, iming he would send his 4,000 strong guild over to register for our lessons,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think I saw any of them turn up, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, it was all just talk; did you really think he would lead all 4,000 yers over here,¡± Brother Assist chuckled.

    ¡°So what happened in the end?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°In the end, I told him if he was interested in registering, he¡¯ll have to send us the money by mailing it to you! But I don¡¯t think we received anything from Dusky Cloud, Oathless Sword, or the other guild leaders, right?¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Everyone shook their heads. Sorting out the letters had not been done by a single person, so even though none of them could remember all the names they came across, they were sure to have an impression ofing across any of those names given how famous the IGNs of people like Dusky Cloud, Oathless Sword, and the other guild leaders were.

    ¡°However, I reckon there¡¯s sure to be yers from their guilds here among our students today,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Gu Fei thought about it and saw the sense in his words. If Dusky Cloud truly wanted to send his 4,000 men to learn the efficient monster grinding routine, he would need a total of 396,000 gold coins if every yer went by the usual rate of 99 gold coins per person. While he might not have to bear the burden of the cost alone, it would be preferable to simply send ten or so yers over to learn and return back to their guild to teach the routines to their own guildmates. This would only cost them 990 gold coins, and the difference between the two sums were simply too huge.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them. Who knows how many of those students we got today are actually from all those major guilds? We¡¯ll soon know if we keep watching. Let¡¯s see how many guilds will and station themselves in the White Mill grinding map,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve given this issue quite a thorough read huh, Brother Assist!¡± Gu Feimended.

    Brother Assist¡¯s face instantly turned a bright red, ¡°Originally, I had thought I could try and contact these guilds a little and save us the trouble of needing to advertise and sort through letters like what we had done for thest few days. These guilds would have an easier time mobilizing like this, but in the end...¡±

    Gu Fei and the others had a clear idea just what happened in the end. However, Southern Lone de and the others had no idea, and while me Singed Clothes was listening to Brother Assist¡¯s exnation, the Mage quickly followed up to ask when Brother Assist¡¯s speech came to a sudden abrupt end, ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°I got scorned...¡± Brother Assist replied dispiritedly.

    <i>Indeed,</i> Gu Fei and the others thought to themselves. Young Master Han was acting as if he had heard nothing as he calmly drank his liquor. me Singed Clothes was still as confused as before, foolishly inquire, ¡°Scorned? Why would you be scorned?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know why as time goes by,¡± Gu Fei said, as he patted me Singed Clothes¡¯s shoulders.

    me Singed Clothes had a severe reaction to this, as the color from his face draining when Gu Fei patted him. It was evident his fear toward Gu Fei still lurked about in his heart; suddenly being patted by Gu Fei in such a fashion caused him to think he was about to be insta-killed.

    Everyone broke into uproariousughter when they saw that wildly inept reaction of his. Gu Fei had not thought he would create such a deep psychological scar in someone and was feeling rather embarrassed. No longer daring to pat that man anymore, he could only sheepishly say, ¡°What are you panicking for.¡±

    Everyone was in a jovial mood as they chatted andughed their way back to the city. Unfortunately, Brother Assist was unable to read the mood and wanted to talk to people about their next batch of routines. Brother Assist pointed into the distant hill as they happened to be strolling through a level 30 grinding map, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to stick to just level 40 maps. Level 30 yers have the same needs as well, and they might perhaps be all the more pressed to level. Level 30 yers should easily ept the 99 gold coins price tag, so why don¡¯t we try to develop a lower level market for the next batch?¡±

    ¡°Level 30... Yes, we should develop that,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    Gu Fei and the others did not have anything to say, but me Singed Clothes was still a greenhorn, who proceeded to ask, ¡°By your logic, there¡¯s still level 20 and level 10 as well. We should begin from level 10.¡±

    Young Master Han gave the man a nce, not saying a word, as he turned to Southern Lone de, ¡°Rein in your men. Don¡¯t let them spout nonsense on things they have no knowledge of.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± me Singed Clothes was infuriated, as Gu Fei very bitterly told him, ¡°Now you know how people would be scorned, right?¡±

    me Singed Clothes was taken aback even as Southern Lone de spoke up, ¡°The speed yers could level below 30 is still considerably fast. There¡¯s a limit to the value of introducing an efficient monster grinding routine, which meant 99 gold coins would be seen as expensive. There¡¯s really no need to deal with the possible routines for those under level 30.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re all okay with doing level 30s for the next batch?¡± Brother Assist sought everyone¡¯s opinion on this.

    ¡°Fine with me!¡± Southern Lone de said, looking toward Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. They needed Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion¡¯s expertise and techniques no matter where they ended up going, so the ultimate decisionid with them.

    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Gu Fei replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Same here!¡± Eternal Dominion nodded.

    Southern Lone de felt the matter was settled once these two men gave the approval, but he saw that Brother Assist was actually looking at Young Master Han. Brother Assist was truly like a bird surprised by a bow 1, afraid that his suggestion would be met with contempt if he failed to notice some major loophole.

    ¡°Level 30 it is!¡± Young Master Han said, nodding to show his approval as well.

    ¡°Then let us investigate the possible locations. Here in Baishi City, the level 30 grinding maps are¡ª¡± Brother Assist had begun to flip through his notebook.

    ¡°Brother Assist...¡± Everyone had an expression of having swallowed a bitter pill. Did Brother Assist intend to never stop, not even caring to let everyone have a bit of time to deal with the emotional transition?

    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°You need to bnce work and leisure,¡± Everyone said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not working now! This is merely a discussion of information!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    But that only resulted in everyone crying out, ¡°Brother Assist! This might be an interest of yours, but this is considered work for us!!¡±

    Brother Assist had embarrassed himself with his own enthusiasm, so he dolefully kept his booklet, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll talk about this in two day¡¯s time!!¡±

    ¡°Work hard, you can do it!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were not going to be helping out for this next batch, so they gleefully cheered on everyone,ughing at their expense. Southern Lone de and his team were left feeling rather despondent.* Just what are these people? Why did we suffer such huge losses by their hands back then? These guys were all acting like a bunch of undisciplined hoodlums. Just how could a disciplined and professional team like ours even withstand taking such a blow to our ego?*

    Everybody were just about to leave this level 30 grinding map when suddenly, they all heard a sharp whistle. Anyone familiar with the sound cues found in the game would recognize this to be the sound made by an Archer¡¯s Snipe, and it was nothing new hearing it here in a level 30 grinding map. Archers would often be found using this particr skill while they were grinding, but the sound of this Snipe had actually originated from somewhere nearby. While everyone was still dumbfounded, Gu Fei had already twisted his body to the side even as that arrow brushed right past his face. The others instantly realized they were being ambushed; everyone here was a PK veteran, aside from Brother Assist, so they were all immediately able to determine the direction of the enemy just from that arrow trajectory. Turning toward in that direction in unison, Southern Lone de had already pulled out his shield and propped it before him as the rest of his team all took cover behind him in a show of perfect cooperation.

    Young Master Han and the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite nced at War Without Wounds, as that man kicked his leg helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m not a Guardian.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not one either,¡± Royal God Call pointed out.

    ¡°He¡¯s so shameless. How can a Berserker even use a shield?¡± War Without Wounds was very miserable as well. He had been wondering about this question himself as well, but the two of them were not that familiar with each other yet, so he never found the chance to ask Southern Lone de about this.

    Southern Lone de and the others had thrown a quick side nce, wondering to themselves, <i>Just what sort of expert team are they? They are currently being ambushed, yet they still have the time to be pping their lips instead of getting ready to defend and mount a counterattack!</i>

    Ultimately, they saw Gu Fei had already drawn his sword and darted toward the direction where the arrow came flying from. Seeing that man¡¯s verve, Southern Lone de and his team involuntary nced at their own Mage me Singed Clothes.

    <i>Totally iparable...</i> they thought to themselves.

    Having determined the location of the enemy via the direction the attack came from, which was arge boulder dozens of meters beyond, Royal God Call used his Eagle Eye to take a look and reported, ¡°Three yers.¡±

    Just the human eye alone could tell there were only three assants. There was no need to use Eagle Eye to confirm that...

    Meanwhile, Young Master Han had already calmly pulled out his spyss; after a nce, he stowed it away, ¡°Fleeting Smile.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s him...</i> Was what everyone was thinking. Sword Demon and the others were apparently aware that the man was out to cause trouble for them, and Southern Lone de was also aware of this. Even if he had already backed out from cooperating with Fleeting Smile, he did believe that the man still had not given up the thought of confronting Gu Fei. He simply never thought he would act now. Could he have alreadye up with some method to take care of Thousand Miles Drunk?

    There were indeed three yers up on that huge boulder. When that first shot of his missed, Broken Water Arrow chuckled, ¡°I told you, didn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t underestimate them just because they are just some gamers, especially that Thousand Miles Drunk. So how about it, a single arrow and your position had already been revealed. Ambush.¡± Broken Water Arrow had turned to the other side to remind Ye Xiaowu at the end of hisment.

    The man who had made the initial shot was half-kneeling, gripping the bow in one hand as his other hand pulled the bowstring back once more. However, this man seemed entirely unconvinced by what Broken Water Arrow had said, ¡°The sound of projectiles in this game is even louder than that of a gunshot, especially this Snipe skill. How could I not be exposed?¡±

    With that said, the man let loose his hand on the bowstring, except that in the instant when he let it loose, his other hand holding onto the bow handle trembled ever so slightly. A Double Shot came flying out, yet the two arrows veered off thanks to that slight tremble. What would have originally been two consecutive shots that followed the same path had evidently created two different trajectories as a result of this slight change at release.

    Gu Fei had been bounding toward therge boulder when he heard the twang of the bowstring. He watched as the two arrows came hurtling over, and that exceptional eyesight of his could tell that the two arrows had a different flight path in a nce. The first shot was the attack as anticipated, yet it¡¯s target was somewhere on the left side of his body; it was easy enough for him to dodge this attack with a side-step to the right, but doing so would put him perfectly in the path of that second arrow of that Double Shot, which just so happened to be aimed at the spot a single step to the right of his leading arrow.

    <i>To think this person could actually set such a precise trap with something as simple as Double Shot. This man¡¯s calibre is sure to be better than Royal God Call¡¯s. He¡¯s sure to be someone who had actual mastery of the bow!</i> Gu Fei thought to himself even as he took arge stride to his left, letting that first shot past him as that second went more outrageously awry in its trajectory.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The Archer on therge boulder could not help but cry out in exmation when he saw this. It was not difficult to deftly dodge that shot of his, the real difficultyy in being able to discern the trap within those two shots he made, for that would surely require a visual acuity well beyond the average person.

    <i>So is this man really a worthy foe?</i> The man wondered to himself even as he had another arrow nocked on his bow, speaking to Broken Water Arrow at the same time, ¡°Synchronize.¡±

    Without saying another word, Broken Water Arrow pulled out his short crossbow and began firing repeatedly, expending all his crossbow bolts in one go. That Archer shook his head and sighed, ¡°The calibre of our attacks at this distance is about the same. 500 meters and up is my paradise. Does this game have any skill that could attack beyond 500 meters?¡± That person tilted his head to ask Ye Xiaowu.

    The ex-game employee shook his head and showed a wry smile.

    The Archer heaved a long sigh when he suddenly ducked his head. The shrill sound of cutting air sounded right over his head as that man appeared unperturbed, ¡°The counterattack has begun.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Broken Water Arrow answered even as he fitted his cartridge into his crossbow and fired. But Gu Fei was already slightly familiar with their technique, as he easily made his way dodging the shots with his nifty footwork.

    Broken Water Arrow was rendered helpless, even as the other man shook his head as well, ¡°Slow, too slow. The speed of the bolts are too slow. No amount of uracy will matter when the speed of projectiles remains unchanged. This man is entirely capable of reacting in time against all our shots.¡±

    Saying this, the man released yet another shot from his bow, but his target was not Gu Fei, but the pack of yers that was rushing over to the boulder.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Royal God Call yelled in anger. That shot from therge boulder had struck him in his shoulder.

    ¡°An expert!¡± Royal God Call reminded the others. Young Master Han and the other Priests had already cast their Heals to replenish Royal God Call¡¯s HP.

    They could already tell they were up against an expert. They were not Gu Fei, and none of them had that inhuman reaction of his. By the time they saw or heard the sound of the arrow flying and reacted ordingly, the projectile would have already dug deep into them in the time they could register it to be an attack; how would any of them have the time to react?

    Thus, when normal yers were facing ranged attacks, all they could do was keep moving to avoid giving the assant the chance to urately target them.

    With Royal God Call¡¯s fast movement speed, everyone could see just how erratically he had been moving. For the enemy to have been able to urately target him under such circumstances, it was clear that the man¡¯s marksmanship well surpassed the average yer¡¯s capabilities. The heart of someone like War Without Wounds with his baby legs was beating all the more furiously when he witnessed this. If this enemy was able to target someone like Royal God Call with his movement speed, why would his own serpentine maneuver even matter?

 Chapter 621 - The Battle in Baishi Forest

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621 ¨C The Battle in Baishi Forest</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    The only good news was that this person¡¯s damage was not particrly frightening despite his uracy with his shots, so Royal God Call was still well even after taking that arrow.

    These experts had truly been in Gu Fei¡¯spany so much that they had developed the habit of only viewing damage that could result in ¡®insta-kill¡¯ as frightening. Actually, how could it be so easy for people to insta-kill others in games? Even if Gu Fei did insta-kill plenty of people as of date, he would still need to rely on his double revolution Twin Incineration to deal enough damage to achieve this.

    Even though Royal God Call was an Archer with scarce HP, he was still an expert possessing powerful equipment and ranking high on the leaderboard. This was especially true after he had purchased two more top-tier equipment usingst night¡¯s 250,000 gold coins. While he might not be an existence that defied logic like Gu Fei or Svelte Dancer, it waspletely impossible to insta-kill him at any rate. The assant this time had actually used his Snipe, but that had only taken off only a quarter of Royal God Call¡¯s total HP.

    ¡°His damage isn¡¯t that high; I only lost a quarter of my HP.¡± He sighed in relief to the others.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± War Without Wounds immediately thought nothing of it; if that Archer¡¯s single shot of Snipe could only take away a quarter of Royal God Call¡¯s HP, there were even fewer reasons for him to worry.

    While the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite sighed in relief, the eyes of Southern Lone de¡¯s gang nearly fell out of their sockets when they heard it. The eyes of thesercenists were sharp, and they could more or less gauge Royal God Call¡¯s stats through a nce at his equipment. For someone like him to lose a quarter of his HP with a Snipe butment that the enemy¡¯s damage was not that high...

    Although they did get insta-killed a lot by Gu Fei before, the mentality of Southern Lone de¡¯s team had yet to be warped to such a degree, so their judgement toward a yer¡¯s damage was still within the realm of mortals. To them, Gu Fei was a unique existence, not yet fully epting him as a normal person like what Sword Demon and the others had done.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Seeing that the enemy was incapable of dealing insane amount of damage, War Without Wounds no longer continued to advance in a serpentine motion and decided to bravely charge forward. There were only three yers up on that boulder, while they had more than a dozen of experts on their side; what would people say if they were still afraid in such a situation?

    With Gu Fei taking the lead in this charge, while the two Thieves, Sword Demon and ckwater, had slipped off under the cover of their Stealth, the others maintained their positions as they advanced to therge boulder, mainly concerned over running too far outside the range of their Priests. The average yer would be reprimanded for attempting something so pointless like what Gu Fei was doing now ¨C disregarding his party and not coordinating with the others ¨C but this was Gu Fei! Everyone could only be envious of him; what else could they really say?

    The team of experts continued to push forward. The two Archers in their team, Glue and Royal God Call, returned fire, pelting thatrge boulder with their arrows. On the opponents¡¯ side, Broken Water Arrow and that other Archer no longer dared to be as high-handed as before with their projectiles, substantially reducing the amount of shots they were taking.

    <i>Ambushing us with just so few men?</i> Everyone could not help but wonder in their heart. They watched as Gu Fei reached therge boulder. These men felt that this skirmish was about to end and they were all just waiting for Gu Fei to Blink and send them on their merry way back to their respective spawn points once he got up onto thatrge boulder.

    Just as they were contemting this, the charging Gu Fei suddenly darted to the left, and the Moonlit Nightfalls in his hand flicked out a streak of mes to his right. The air to his right blurred as a figure came bolting out, narrowly avoiding Gu Fei¡¯s sh with a sliding step backward. Then, with a flip of his right hand, the Thief produced a short crossbow seemingly out of thin air and let loose an arrow with a twang straight at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei tilted his head to the side and dodged the shot, before attempting to perform a follow-up attack in response. That Thief activated his Fleetfoot as he backed off, already running off at a movement speed far beyond the all-Agility build Gu Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. It appears that our enemy has brought more than just these few men this time!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s gaze turned cold. Fleeting Smile should of course be more than certain as to the strength of their force right now. Attempting to finish off Gu Fei¡¯s party with just two Archers with decent marksmanship was just too na?ve. By the looks of things, there must be more to this ambush.

    ¡°Take care of your surroundings,¡± Southern Lone de quickly reminded everyone after he saw Gu Fei fend off that sneak-attack from a Stealthed Thief. mes Singed Clothes waved his magic staff and tossed out a Descending Wheel of mes ¨C a method often used by teams whocked any means to counter Stealth. Their left side was now engulfed in a sea of mes, yet no Thief appeared. me Singed Clothes followed that up with a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to their right, and there was still no one appearing from the assault. Everyone was wondering to themselves when they suddenly saw arrows fly toward them from every direction.

    ¡°Crap. It¡¯s a trap!¡± Southern Lone de bellowed as his team swiftly huddled themselves into a tight mass. This same moment, he was extremely worried that those hoodlums from Young Master¡¯s Elite would split off into theirs and fight by themselves, but when he turned over and nced at where those experts were, he saw that they had actually formed up even faster than them. War Without Wounds, Brother Assist, and Royal God Call were each standing upright, protecting Young Master Han in the center. The four were closing in toward Southern Lone de¡¯s team, intent on merging with them to form one unit.

    Nothing needed to be said about Southern Lone de¡¯s team¡¯s caliber, either, and they absorbed the four into their formation readily, leaving the three Priests and the Mage me Singed Clothes protected in the core as War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de took to block the direction where the arrow fire was the most concentrated, while the Knights quickly bestowed defense buffs to their crowd of teammates.

    At this point, everyone had a grasp of the situation they were in. This level 30 grinding map, called Baishi Forest, they were passing through on their way to Baishi City had quite the history.

    Baishi City was so named for its white rocks. It was unknown if all the trees in this city region had been uprooted and transferred to the neighboring city, Linyin, but the fact remained that barely any trees were present in the surrounding area. Any yer would call the terrain deste in a nce, yet it was this wide deste expanse, where grey boulders of varying sizes formed, that had be andmark of sort, much like the 9527 outcrop at the Wilderness Camp.

    Baishi Forest was a location where greyish white rocks abounded. Ye Xiaowu and the other two Archers were sprawled on one suchndmark boulder, with plenty of rocks in different sizes around them. These ambushers were using the surrounding rocks as cover while they waited for Gu Fei and his party to step into their kill-zone before they mounted their ranged assault.

    Bait the enemy and ambush ¨C it was a very simple entrapment method. Young Master Han very painfully lectured everyone. ¡°Comrades, look here; this is the harm of unting personal heroism.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Had Gu Fei not charged out so quickly and recklessly for the kill after being ambushed, the rest of them would not have been in any hurry to give chase and subsequently fall for this trap.

    ¡°We should all put ourselves in his shoes; it¡¯s been forever since Miles has in anyone. He¡¯s most likely lonely,¡± War Without Wounds mused.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Eternal Dominion?¡± Brother Assist asked. He realized that the man was not in defensive cluster of theirs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he over there? Look; it¡¯s another wannabe hero.¡± Young Master Han was shaking his head repeatedly at this point. It was obvious that Eternal Dominion had no considerations for the team too; while they had all gathered together, the Fighter continued to push forward head-first to support Gu Fei. Everybody had reasons to believe that if it were not for Eternal Dominion not having a movement speed that matched Gu Fei¡¯s, he might very well advance on their enemies alongside him.

    The reason that they could still while their time away despite being encircled was that, after everyone had been struck by that first volley of arrows, they quickly realized that these attacks were not dealing much damage, despite their ambushers possessing rather ferocious firepower. Upon closer inspection of their surroundings, they noted that those yers who had popped out from behind or on top of these scattered rocks and boulders, were not actually Archers despite all of them using bows.

    Archers, especially the Sharpshooters, were able to deal significantly more damage with their bows, and the inclusion of the ranged skills that they got for being one and the Archer equipment they had that increased their Bow aptitude meant the difference in damage from the average job ss using a bow was iparable to that of an Archer using the bow. The job sses of these people who had ambushed Young Master Han and everyone else might all hold a mixture of job sses, but all of them were wielding bows, so while they all appeared to be decent marksmen, their damage were not particrly notable because theycked the job sses to back it.

    What made them all surprised, though, was the faces of these yers, each looking absolutely weather-beaten. In the end, Royal God Call could not hold back his exmation. ¡°F*ck me! Why are there so many old fogeys this early in the morning?¡±

    It was reasonable for him to make such an exmation. After all, even though anyone could y online games, the youths were still the main consumer group that were targeted for their sales. Not many uncles in their thirties or forties were ying this game to begin with. Adding that most people in those age brackets held jobs, they would essentially have to wait until nighttime, once they were done with work, before they could even get online and y such MMOs like Parallel World. Hence,ing across yers from this demographic was truly a rare sight this early in the morning, yet these veteran gamers could not help but be astonished that a whole bunch was ambushing them right now.

    These men had sessfully unleashed their initial fierce volley, but seeing their targets still chatting andughing as if they were not under attack ¨C with no one even dying from this ambush ¨C these uncles could not help but feel a little dejected. Ye Xiaowu, who was still prone atop therge boulder, sighed. ¡°Without the support of the appropriate job sses, it¡¯s really tough to demonstrate the prowess of the bow and arrow.¡±

    Beside him, the Archer very gloomily added. ¡°There¡¯s no point even if they have the support of job sses. The arrows themselves are just too slow.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was downcast. ¡°We can¡¯t possible make a gun in this game!¡±

    ¡°If there were really guns in-game, our ambush would be enough to kill off half of those guys in that first salvo, and they would bepletely wiped out at this point.¡± The man continued speaking.

    ¡°Even so, that was still a rather fruitful expenditure. If they don¡¯t think of a way to break out of their encirclement, there¡¯s no way for them tost,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Have Old Lightning and Thunder figured out how to y their Mage job ss yet?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    The Archer replied expressionlessly. ¡°Those two enigmas... It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know how to y their job ss. Rather, they feel ufortable shouting the spell incantation when they cast something.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll get used to it after shouting more,¡± Broken Water Arrow offered.

    ¡°Look; that¡¯s Old Lightning right there, yeah?¡± The Archer pointed in a direction. Broken Water Arrow turned to look and saw someone prone atop a rock. This person was originally firing with his bow and arrow, but because a Mage using a bow would end up dealing miniscule damage, he eventually got fed up with it and stowed his bow in favor of his magic staff. Creeping closer with a few steps, his magic staff was pointed forward as he muttered out the words.

    A circle of mes appeared in mid-air, but those experts had abundant game experience under their belts. Right from the get-go, they hadprehended that their enemies wereprised of various job sses, so they all made sure to keep an eye on the Mages possessing ranged firepower. Having registered every move that man made, they took precautions against his eventual actions. The moment that Descending Wheel of mes appeared, everyone moved in unison to avoid it.

    Just as that Mage was preparing to attack anew after the first missed his targets, a Thief appeared behind him, revealing a face that held a sinister smile, and gifted him with a deep stab of his dagger.

    For a group that had Young Master Hanmanding it, how could they simply bear the brunt of the attack without throwing in a few tricks of their own into the mix?

    This group standing out in the open, bearing the ferocious attacks of those middle-aged men, was Young Master Han¡¯s attempt at turning Ye Xiaowu¡¯s trap onto himself. While everyone¡¯s attention and firepower was drawn onto the cluster of yers out in the open, Sword Demon and ckwater Stealthed their way in under orders to turn this situation on its head by sneak-attacking these ambushers, letting them carve out a piece off these interlopers.

    ckwater did not know when he started inexplicably hating the Mage job ss, which was why he chose a Mage as his target. After putting an effort to climb up this rock, he quickly plunged his dagger into the prone Mage.

    Who would have thought that this Mage would suddenly turn over, with his two legs kicking out to force ckwater to reveal himself, though? Taken by surprise, ckwater bent over and dove at the man with his dagger forward and butt facing the sky. There was no way that he could take back this attack now. All he saw was that old fogey¡¯s face chuckling darkly while reaching out his hands to grab a hold of ckwater¡¯s two arms. With his right leg propped up on ckwater¡¯s belly, this uncle gave it a forceful kick...

    A Mage¡¯s Strength was weak, but they would have no problems executing such a technique. ckwater was sent soaring to that rock by this seemingly harmless Mage, crashing head-first into the ground as he ate a mouthful of dirt.

    <i>F*ck. What¡¯s going on? Did Thousand Miles Drunk possess him?</i> ckwater was in a state of confusion. He never would have thought that there would be a second Mage out that could take him down so handily in closebat.

    ¡°What are you in a daze there for? Come back quickly!¡± The team called ckwater back. The Thief was all alone now that he was revealed outside the encirclement, so he naturally became the focus of the enemy¡¯s aggression. Without the level of reaction time and skill that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion boasted, how would ckwater have any HP left when all the arrows came flying straight at him?

    Nevertheless, ckwater¡¯s reaction time was not too terrible, so the moment he heard the shout, he came back to his senses and rolled out while activating his Fleetfoot, scrambling his way back over to the team as he made a break for safety. However, the marksmanship that the enemies boasted of was solid; even when faced with such a quick movement speed, the uncles were still able to urately hit ckwater with every shot they made. The only thing worth rejoicing was that their damage output was hardly worth a sneeze, so even though ckwater¡¯s equipment were hardly topnotch, it was at least above average, and with the inclusion of the team heading over to his aid at the same time, the three Priests were able to work together and prevent him from turning into white light instantly.

    However, these MMO veterans could tell that they might be unable to ensure the survival of ckwater even after all this. The damage he had sustained was beyond the healing output of the three Healers put together.

    Southern Lone de wordlessly turned in that direction and Charged out, with arrowsnding on him at once. With a higher defense, and the sword and shield protecting him, he was much more resilient than ckwater. Meanwhile, Young Master Han also diverted some of his Heals over to Southern Lone de, his skill leaving Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber in awe; this level of control he was demonstrating made it such that letting him heal just one yer alone would be too much of a waste. He would need to be given a whole troop of people to be used efficiently.

    Southern Lone de, who had very quickly reached ckwater with that Charge, helped provide cover for him before finally getting him back to safety.

    ¡°What happened?¡± they asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; it¡¯s as if he detected me the moment I got near him.¡± ckwater was a little glum.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of these people are easy to deal with.¡± Young Master Han revealed a rare look of worry as he turned his gaze and point in a direction. ¡°Let¡¯s move over there.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about Miles and Dominion?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°They can do whatever they want.¡± Young Master Han shrugged as he sent a message to Sword Demon. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to strike. These guys are not simple, after all.¡±

    When the Mage attacked, ckwater got exposed and was subsequently kicked off the rock, requiring aid after. All this happened in an instant. Gu Fei was now dashing forward as he avoided the projectiles sailing through the air, not once noticing what was happening over there. His eyes were only on the huge boulder before him, and in the moment when he was about to cast his Blink and get up, the sky darkened. Following which, a figure came swooping down like an eagle, a single raised leg kicking out at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take that Swallow Dropkick head on!¡± bellowed Eternal Dominion. He was right behind him and could see it clearly. Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu expertise might be well-tempered, but he never considered how there could be certain things that would affect the confrontation in this game. Take for example the Swallow Dropkick skill; it possessed a unique bonus effect, which was dependent on the height at which the user dropped from that positively corrted to the Verdict of the skill. Furthermore, the damage would see a congruent increase with the attack¡¯s height. In other words, the higher the skill was unleashed from, the more powerful the skill became. Eternal Dominion was afraid that Gu Fei would be caught off-guard by this unique effect. At this very moment, the assant was plummeting down with his Swallow Dropkick several meters above the boulder, and there was a tremendous attack power behind this kick. As for Gu Fei, although his spell damage was ferocious, a Mage¡¯s spell, which was deemed to be of lower priority by the system¡¯s Verdict, would bepletely suppressed. In the off-chance that he was a second slower in insta-killing the assant, this single Swallow Dropkick would surely stomp Gu Fei to his death.

    If not for this skill¡¯s bonus, this attack from above, where his feet were hardly in contact with the ground in the slightest, would be a huge taboo in a fight. With Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei¡¯s discerning eyes when it came to martial arts, they could easily tell that this yer was no ordinary gamer from his form, so there was no reason he would not understand this logic. For this person to still opt for this method of attack, clearly showed just how fearless he was.

    The moment Gu Fei heard Eternal Dominion¡¯s caution, he did not directly contend with the attack like what he had originally nned. Seeing this man arrogantly relying on the game¡¯s skill like this, Gu Fei was also not to be outdone. He raised his hand, and with a single point of his finger, the man who was executing his Swallow Dropkick was abruptly stunned, for the Gu Fei below him had disappeared from his sight!

    ¡°Behind you!¡± Broken Water Arrow, still up on thatrge boulder, hurriedly cried out this warning. Gu Fei had actually used his Blink to directly materialize in mid-air.

    Broken Water Arrow was already rather quick when he blurted that out, yet it was still not as fast as Gu Fei¡¯s sword, who swung out with a Twin Incineration while in mid-air. On the other hand, this Fighter immediately experienced the disadvantage of not having his feet nted on the ground. When in mid-air, no matter how much muscle someone had in their abdomen and waist, or how fiercely and violently they twisted themselves, there was a limit to the degree and space that they could move, and that made it impossible for this man to dodge Gu Fei¡¯s calcted sh.

    That yer did not die instantaneously after Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration connected, and the man promptly rolled away once hended in an effort to get out of Gu Fei¡¯s attack range. The man might have taken such a huge loss just from that single exchange of blows, yet he was neither in the least bit flustered nor astonished, which was an atypical response among gamers. If they were not already dead, most of those who had crossed swords with Gu Fei would often turn green or pale after realizing they had lost such arge chunk of HP from sustaining a single attack from him. However, this man did not react in the least bit from this; it was as if he had not noticed how much his HP dropped with that one cut.

    Gu Fei did not hesitate and rushed to where his opponent had rolled toward the instant hended on the ground. With two Twin Incinerations and a single Blink, the weakness of Gu Fei¡¯s pitiful mana reared its ugly head once more, so this one sh of his was not boosted with any spell. The opponent was not panicking when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s sworde sailing over to him. He twisted his body and staggered a step, but how was he to know that this dodge he had done was well within Gu Fei¡¯s expectations, who proceeded to modify his follow-up move and changed the trajectory of his cut as his de went slicing at the man?

    Finally, that Fighter¡¯s passive expression changed. He had long realized that his opponent¡¯s skill was anything but simple, but he did not find it particrly difficult for him to avoid this sh again. With another twist of his body, he managed to pirouette away from the sword yet again. This time, he was not going to be passive and sent a leg whip over at Gu Fei as he twisted.

    The angle of this kick was huge, and it went directly for Gu Fei¡¯s head. The impetus of this kick was as furious and powerful like a lightning bolt, so it could be imagined that the force of it was enough to knock someone out cold if done in real life.

    Gu Fei did a diagonal sidestep as he turned his body to the side to avoid that blow; that sword in his hand twisted out for another cut.

    If this were in reality, Gu Fei would never do such a counterattack. <i>Since this is a game, I guess I don¡¯t have to be too particr about things,</i> he thought to himself even as he chanted his Twin Incineration spell. Standing somewhere behind him, Eternal Dominion was already left dumbfounded by what he had witnessed. ¡°Whoa. This is a game, alright. To actually use such a move, it¡¯s just too obscene!¡±

    Everyone watched Moonlit Nightfalls carve out a stroke of mes, directly brushing past that man¡¯s crotch, which was now exposed thanks to his raised leg...

 Chapter 622 - I am a scientist

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622 ¨C I am a scientist</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Now that it was the era of peace, where society got along harmoniously, the interaction between martial arts practitioners was focused more on the technical side of things, so while it was inevitable for them to exchange punches and kicks, everybody would absolutely refrain from using some of the more overly vicious moves against one another. Take that move Gu Fei had just used; it was indubitably a forbidden move. If this move were to be executed in reality, the recipient¡¯s family line would end right there and then. In the event that the recipient was from a family that only imparted their martial arts to people rted by blood, and the person had yet to have offspring, then this move of Gu Fei would literally sever a kung fu inheritance. The consequences would, thus, be disastrous.

    That was why Gu Fei had never used this sort of move in real life despite having knowledge of it. But what this meant was that he had no experience of using it in actualbat. Eternal Dominion, a fellow practitioner, was familiar with the situation himself, and it was precisely because of this that he was left in awe by what he had just witnessed. Seeing Gu Fei make a split-second judgment to use such a move he was unfamiliar with, that single ¡®too obscene¡¯ he had uttered was his praise for Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu and nothing else.

    The opponent who had taken that sh was mortified, hopping to the side with his hands covering his crotch; the fire was already extinguished before the man could even put it out himself. Having been taken advantage of twice in session, the man finally no longer dared to underestimate Gu Fei at any degree.

    Gu Fei was also very astonished. The man had eaten two Twin Incinerations of his, yet he was still looking hale and hearty. He was just a Fighter, and Gu Fei could tell from his dexterous jumps that the man had invested quite a bit of Agility to his character. There could only be a single exnation as to how he could survive two shes of Twin Incineration: the man had equipped fire-resistant gear.

    <i>Looks like this man is here solely to deal with me.</i> Gu Fei lifted his head with this thought floating in his mind and saw Fleeting Smile gazing down at him from up therge boulder. Next to him was Broken Water Arrow, and the other yer, whose name he did not know. Both men were holding short crossbows, firing off shots at Gu Fei whenever there was a window of opportunity.

    Gu Fei had already used up all his mana at this point, and was no longer able to cast a single Twin Incineration, yet he remained unfazed. Lifting his head to casually nce up at the three men, he turned to face the opponent standing before him, who was still clutching his family jewels. ¡°How should I address you?¡± Compared to them, Gu Fei preferred someone who enjoyed getting up close and personal to fight.

    That man gathered himself ever so slightly as he somberly answered, ¡°Mountain Breaker Axe 1.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow, Mountain Breaker Axe... All these IGNs sounded as if they were part of a series. Nodding, Gu Fei asked, ¡°Are you a friend of Old Broken?¡±

    That man did not deny this, answering, ¡°A war buddy.¡±

    <i>Indeed!</i> Gu Fei could tell that these people were all a cut above the rest. Just from how these people were holding ranged weapons despite having different job sses showed their natural disposition: <i>They¡¯re very used to wielding firearms to engage enemies from afar</i>.

    Looking at the age of these yers, with the youngest seemingly in their thirties and the majority being over their forties, all looking grizzled and world-weary, Gu Fei was led to believe they were most likely a bunch of retired soldiers. Never would he have thought Fleeting Smile could gather such a bunch. Gu Fei involuntarily lifted his head and swept his gaze over to the man, his eyes dancing in joy. ¡°You¡¯ve really gone to the effort for this, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    With that, his eyes went back to regard them all. ¡°Are you guysing up one by one or altogether?¡±

    Eternal Dominion hurriedly dashed over. ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant,¡± Gu Fei calmly refuted. ¡°There are four of them, and one of which is entirely negligible. With the two of us here taking on the three, do you think that¡¯s being too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve included me into the equation?¡± Eternal Dominion was surprised.

    Gu Fei was even more nonplussed. ¡°Then, what did you run up out here for?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Eternal Dominion was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Mountain Breaker Axeughed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really brimming with self-confidence!¡±

    Gu Feiughed along. ¡°You¡¯re Old Breaker, aren¡¯t you? Come, let us spar andpare notes.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Mountain Breaker Axe nodded. Up on the boulder, Fleeting Smile waved his hand out and restored Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s HP with his Heal. Gu Fei was discouraged. ¡°You¡¯ve got Heals, huh. Well, I¡¯ve got mine, too.¡± With that, he pulled out an apple and was about to munch on it when it abruptly burst apart in his hand. Gu Fei turned to look at the unknown Archer. ¡°Is eating an apple against the rules?¡±

    That man shot an arrow right at the apple before Gu Fei could even take a bite off it, evidently proving that his marksmanship was no trivial matter, but this Archer was more surprised with how calm Gu Fei was being. Thetter did not even flinch when the former released that shot, which meant that he could distinctly determine that the arrow was shot at his apple, and nothing else. Furthermore, thisposure also demonstrated that, even though Gu Fei was up against Mountain Breaker Axe, he was not lowering his guard against the others. There was no way an arrow from him would be of any threat to Gu Fei at such a distance in this game.

    That was when Mountain Breaker Axe got into his stance. ¡°Let me witness the depth of the skills of martial practitioners such as yourselves.¡±

    Gu Fei was about approach when Eternal Dominion snatched the rug from right under him and leaped out. ¡°If you¡¯d please.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed. Before he could say another word, Eternal Dominion took the initiative to leap forth and greet Mountain Breaker Axe with a punch.

    They were both Fighters, so their general stats and Strength were about the same; hence, there was not much hesitation like Gu Fei would have if they fought. Their blows directly collided with each other, looking as if they were having a jolly good time letting their punches fly.

    However, Gu Fei knew that this was not a technical sparring between martial arts practitioners right now, but a bunch of men ambushing them, instead. It was a life or death situation that was unsuitable for people to leisurely watch from the sidelines. Young Master¡¯s Elite with Southern Lone de¡¯s lot was getting shell-shocked out there!

    Mountain Breaker Axe was engaged in a fight with Eternal Dominion, so Gu Fei immediately circled around to the back of thatrge boulder. All he could do was let out a dispirited moan after hepleted the round. That boulder was shaped such that it would be impossible for him to climb his way up. Ye Xiaowu and the others must have gotten up there using tools, such as the grappling hook, and since his Blink was still on cooldown, and there were people upying the spot up there, he was unable to make his way up there. Meanwhile, in that time it took for him to finish thep, he looked at the fight below the boulder and saw that Eternal Dominion was the one on the backfoot.

    Mountain Breaker Axe and Gu Fei only exchanged two rounds, with the first being the Swallow Dropkick from above and the other being a poorly timed leg whip kick. The loopholes with those two moves were ringly huge, yet Gu Fei still grasped the perfect moment to exploit those loopholes, which allowed him to deal damage Mountain Breaker Axe twice.

    It could be seen that Mountain Breaker Axe had not treated Gu Fei to be of equal at the start, and the two domineering moves he did was his attempt at insta-killing Gu Fei. After he lost those two exchanges, Mountain Breaker Axe corrected his attitude and understood that, even though this was a game and the opponent was just another yer, he was indeed the real deal, so he stopped fooling around and got serious with this fight.

    Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s technique was fierce, and every move he made was grounded on simplicity and practicality. What made it all the more impressive was the courageous aggressiveness he demonstrated, and this was something Gu Fei and the other martial practitioners were unprepared for. This sort of mentality was honed after going through numerous life and death battles, and the many years of retirement from the army had not dulled his battle instincts. It had just been lying dormant this whole time, buried deep in the recesses of his subconscious and did not surface when he had beenparing notes with Gu Fei earlier. However, upon realizing that he needed to get serious with these strong adversaries, that long-slumbering verve slowly awaken amid his fight with Eternal Dominion. At the moment, Mountain Breaker Axe was like a man reborn after Gu Fei had made hisp around the boulder.

    Verve was not something that could increase the damage of a single attack in any sense, but it could affect the mentality, judgment and such psychological processes of the enemy and the person in question. The side that had the upper hand in this zealous assault would act free from hesitation, with smooth execution, and each strike would be filled with confidence; on the other hand, the side thatcked this particr fire found themselves bing more and more indecisive as this continued, filled with hesitation in their attacks, which ended up spoiling any potential opportunity for victory.

    Eternal Dominion was in a state where he was being suppressed by Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s verve. When Gu Fei left, they were on par with each other, but after he circled around the boulder, Eternal Dominion was already 70% on the defensive and 30% on the offensive. This demonstrated his line of thought of sticking to defense in hopes of finding a chance to counterattack, but in reality, if he had the confidence to defeat his opponent from the get-go, would he need to defend himself like this? Would it not all be over if he just went ahead and mounted an attack by showering the opponent with his punches and kicks?

    If the person in question was Young Master Han or someone else, Gu Fei might suspect that there could be some despicable scheme at work, but Eternal Dominion was an honest man, and Gu Fei reckoned that he had really gauged the enemy and realized that he could not defeat the opponent this time, which was why he had decided to stick to defending and counter-attacking. Meanwhile, when Mountain Breaker Axe noticed Eternal Dominion¡¯s attitude, he became all the more zealous in his assault, and that further inted his self-confidence. With alternating kicks, Mountain Breaker Axe decisively threw three high-angled leg whip kicks, forcing Eternal Dominion to use his arms to guard theing attacks, blocking with his arms till his fists were almost stuck right up to his face.

    Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s right hand went straight for the kill, directly clutching onto Eternal Dominion¡¯s throat, as his left hand grabbed a hold of Eternal Dominion¡¯s arm, using the in-game skill Seismic Toss this time to throw Eternal Dominion¡¯s body upward. But while in mid-air, Mountain Breaker Axe actually proceeded to twist Eternal Dominion¡¯s arm and immediately pressed him back down to the ground. Gu Fei let loose a series of sighs as he watched. These men were far more adept when it came to the utilization of grappling methods on their enemies.

    If this were a martial sparring session, Mountain Breaker Axe would already emerge victorious from this fight, but since this was an in-game PK fight, the match would not be considered over until white light was seen. Evidently, Mountain Breaker Axe was not here to punch around and train his fitness either; hence, he was truly attempting to choke Eternal Dominion to death. Gu Fei swiftly ran over, only to hear rushing wind behind him. Broken Water Arrow and that other Archer had long been keeping an eye on Gu Fei from above, so they both released a shot of their own when they saw him make his move. Gu Fei smiled as he stepped to the side to let the two projectiles pass and went hurtling straight at Mountain Breaker Axe.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Broken Water Arrow and the other man yelled this in unison. The two, who had been watching Gu Fei closely, had hurriedly came forth to stop the man with their bolt and arrow respectively, but how would either of them had guessed that Gu Fei was in fact luring them to take a shot in his direction, using their firepower to siege Wei in order to save Zhao 1?

    Gu Fei was fast, but he was not faster than a projectile in flight.

    No matter how powerful Gu Fei¡¯s attack was, his damage was nothingpared to the two shots from those two men.

    In their anger, the two men opened fire at Gu Fei, and they watched as he ducked and weaved around all these shots, with not one nicking him in the least. The two even synchronized their attacks by creating a crossfire, yet Gu Fei still managed to evade everything sent his way with a cheeky smile. The Archer could not stand it any longer. He was a famed sharpshooter when he was still in the army, a record holder known for his superb marksmanship. In-game, his IGN was Sniper God, and the target now was merely 20 meters away, yet he just could not seem to hit the man no matter how hard he tried; this made him feel utterly aggrieved. This was the point when he exploded. Harshly tossing the short crossbow he was holding to the ground, he let loose a bellyful of curses, ¡°What f*ck*ng b*llsh*t game is this? What kind of chicken sh*t crossbows do they have? Even I am able to make a stronger one than this!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was looking utterly embarrassed as he stood at the side. Below, Gu Fei, who saw this happening, gave a sigh of relief. He had been faking that look of gleeful ease this whole time; the two men¡¯s synchronized crossfire was wless, and Gu Fei only barely managed to survive that unscathed after he devoted the utmost concentration to it. Gu Fei had actually been struck once by their fire, except that he had pirouetted as casually as he could, pulling off that offending projectile before the two men could see it, making them think that not one shot of theirs connected with their target. Convincing Broken Water Arrow of this was not particrly difficult, given how he had already formed a deep impression of Gu Fei¡¯s skill long ago. Besides, that man was not so cocksure of his marksmanship to such a degree. Then, there was Big Brother Sniper God beside him, who finally could no longer bear with the situation. He did not think that Gu Fei was particrly powerful; rather, he just found the archery equipment in-game to simply be too trashy. Had he been given a gun, he felt that he would have long since killed Gu Fei many times over by now.

    Back to Mountain Breaker Axe, after he had been forced off his assault by friendly fire, Eternal Dominion, who was being forced to eat dirt, did not simply remain down like a dead fish. Having been given this chance to take a breather, the man immediately did a kip up and coolly turned around. He sought to get back in the fight despite the situation remaining the same. Gu Fei denounced the man for not learning from his setback as he dashed forward to help relieve him, even as he pointed to the three men up on the boulder. ¡°Go get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go and what did you do just now?¡± Eternal Dominion was still bbering on here!

    Gu Fei red at Eternal Dominion darkly. ¡°I went and took a piss behind the boulder.¡±

    Eternal Dominion was left utterly incapable of finding a proper reply to that.

    The fight between Mountain Breaker Axe and Eternal Dominion had caused the former to be full of himself. He was not particrly bothered by Gu Feiing over to take over, merely chuckling. ¡°You martial practitioners have plenty of techniques and styles that allows for multiple modifications and changes, but they are also overlyplex, far too focused on technical execution. Conversely, the fighting and grappling style we were taught in the army were fine-tuned for realbat ¨C simple, direct, and more importantly, actually effective. We can¡¯tpare to you guys in terms of the spectacle of the art, but we¡¯re totally not your match when ites tobat.¡±

    ¡°So what should we do? Surrender and beg for mercy?¡± Gu Feiughed.

    Mountain Breaker Axeughed, too. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still unconvinced. Those two moves that you managed to get the upper hand on me were solely because I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, I won¡¯t be doing that any longer. Even though you might be a Mage in this game, I believe you should be the more skilled martial artist between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. His current standards are only at my calibre ten years ago,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Over at the side, trying toe up with a way to climb up the boulder, Eternal Dominion did not forget to turn show the man his middle finger.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± Gu Fei took the initiative to strike. He had actually stowed his Moonlit Nightfalls away and was now throwing his fist right at Mountain Breaker Axe.

    ¡°Are you not using your weapon? How confident. Speaking of which, I still have no idea how to use that thing. Lugging a sword around is too cumbersome. It should be made obsolete,¡± Mountain Breaker Axemented.

    ¡°No matter how fresh that is, it has long been obsolete,¡± Gu Fei said. Mountain Breaker Axe had been considering this issue from a standpoint of warfare, but if they were to consider its application through this perspective, swords were not something that had been adopted into the battlefield on a wider scale. By the time there were more swords out there, they were nothing more than status symbols for those who owned them. They had never once been the main weapon in war.

    Mountain Breaker Axe moved his hand to block Gu Fei¡¯s punch, but thetter had already retracted his hand, causing Mountain Breaker Axe to block nothing but air. Mountain Breaker Axe merely shook his head at this, for martial practitioners like Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion simply had too many feints and tricks that he disregarded entirely. Ultimately, in the moment Gu Fei¡¯s hand returned to him, Mountain Breaker Axe saw him position his left leg behind his right, lifting his right leg up to execute a swift side kick. Shocked, Mountain Breaker Axe quickly withdrew his stomach and retreated, but that only led Gu Fei¡¯s right leg to reground itself halfway through, reaching out his right hand with a jab that brushed past Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s eye, delivering the left punch he had been secretly holding back as an uppercut, whichnded squarely on Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s jaw.

    Gu Fei did not have much Strength, so that punch barely did any damage. He immediately retreated after that blow connected, but Mountain Breaker Axe remained rooted to the spot, dumbfounded. Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Did you find that to be very familiar?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Mountain Breaker Axe at least had a modicum of knowledge when it came to fighting, and even though that backstep attack Gu Fei had just done had been drastically modified, this ex-soldier was still able to discern it at a nce.

    ¡°That¡¯s the sidekick-uppercutbo your fighting style often use, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Mountain Breaker Axe nodded.

    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever thought of this particr problem?¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°Aircraft bombings, artillery fire ¨C all these weapons were created after people researched them, then what about your fighting techniques? Where did thate from? The old fashioned twenty-step Qingdi Fist 1, turning into the more widely used sixteen-step Qingdi Fist, what did you think caused such a change?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Mountain Breaker Axe was stunned.

    ¡°Buddy, that¡¯s all done by us. You can think of us as scientists and researchers when ites to fighting techniques. Otherwise, did you really think all thosebat styles were gifts from the heavens?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh. And there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Gu Fei continued. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The straightforwardness of the fighting style you¡¯ve grasped,cking any overlyplicated adaptations, isn¡¯t because the simple and straightforward manner makes it more effective for actualbat; rather, it¡¯s because it¡¯s much easier to grasp if it is kept that way, simply because you guys don¡¯t have the time. With two years of conscription and three years of voluntary service, it adds up to a total of only five years of practice. Using all that time to train in kung fu just isn¡¯t enough, much less when there¡¯re still other skills all of you must master,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Did you really think that guy there isn¡¯t your match?¡± Gu Fei pointed over to Eternal Dominion when he asked this. ¡°Speaking from a purelybat standpoint, he¡¯s actually better than you. He simplycks the experience you have. After all, even though we are martial arts practitioners, we don¡¯t even have the experience of heavily injuring anyone. Our goal is essentially the pursuit of making a breakthrough in our fighting skills, and this shoring of ours has quite the impact on us. You say our kung fucksbat experience? That¡¯s incorrect, but you¡¯re correct if weck actualbat experience. Of course, what I mean by actualbat experience, is the kill-on-sight kind of experience.¡±

    Mountain Breaker Axe was astonished. ¡°Do you mean to say you¡¯ve got such experience?¡±

    Gu Fei was even more astonished. ¡°Don¡¯t casually joke about this. Killing someone is essentially exchanging a life for a life.¡±

    Mountain Breaker Axe chuckled. ¡°In other words, you toock actualbat experience.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled at this. ¡°That might be true, but the two of us are in entirely different realms, so the difference in experience can be neglected. Were it not for mecking Strength, I would be able to make you eat dirt there and then.¡±

    Mountain Breaker Axe spoke. ¡°Since you¡¯re aware that yourck of strength is a huge detriment, just how are you going to win against me? This is a game at the end of the day, so beating me doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re able to really injury me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯ve spent so much time talking to you,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I kept a few grapes in my mouth when I went around the boulder moments ago, and I ate them while talking to you. Right now, they¡¯ve all finally been digested by me,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m actually a Mage, so I don¡¯t need Strength, just mana.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Mountain Breaker Axe realized that he had been tricked. Up on the boulder, Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God were all the more vomiting blood when the two men heard this. It turned out that Gu Fei had called Eternal Dominion over not to kill them but to draw their attention away, making it such that they would be unable to interrupt Gu Fei¡¯s consumption of his grapes.

    ¡°Fire resistance, is that it? You¡¯re doomed.¡± Gu Fei raised his left hand as a ball of lightning slowly condensed in his palm.

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 622 Footnote 1</h4>

    A weapon the folk hero/demi-god Er Lang Shen wields (He uses a lot).

    <h4>Ch 622 Footnote 2</h4>

    One of the thirty six stratagems. It was essentially a scheme that focuses on the weakness of the opponent when knowing the superiority they possess in a particr situation.

    source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thirty-Six_Stratagems#Besiege_W%C3%A8i_to_rescue_Zh%C3%A0o

    <h4>Ch 622 Footnote 3</h4>

    A style of martial arts that¡¯s taught to the armed police force in the 80s, that had been adapted to the 16 steps by thete 90s. Originally adapted from the martial art style Baiji Fist.

 Chapter 623 - Cask Effect

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623 ¨C Cask Effect</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Mountain Breaker Axe was surprised. Even though he was no expert when it came to MMOs, he at least had a good idea of the most basic spell attributes, the calction of damage, and other such matters. Gu Fei was not wrong that, for a Fighter to withstand two of his Twin Incineration, he of course needed fire resistant gear, but Gu Fei had changed to using Lightning spells, so fire resistance would bepletely useless.

    With a flip of his right hand, Moonlit Nightfalls was back in his hand once more. Even though Palm of Thunder required Gu Fei to have an empty hand to be unleashed, he still needed to have an equipment to raise the damage of his spell. Gu Fei made a feint with his sword, and Mountain Breaker Axe, who had indeed not studied anything rted to des like what he had imed, waspletely unable to see through the feint, and very conscientiously focused on dodging the attack.

    With a smile, Gu Fei¡¯s sword was already retracted back. Taking a step backward as he straightened his body, he pushed out that Palm of Thunder, which had been collecting power in his left hand this whole time.

    Mountain Breaker Axe, whose attention was on this one move, immediately sucked in his abdomen and bent over. Both his arms shot out toward the Mage, one grasping Gu Fei¡¯s wrist as the other went straight for his shoulder.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Xiaowu hurriedly yelled out this warning, but it was already toote. Gu Fei shed a smile at Mountain Breaker Axe. ¡°I¡¯m a Mage!¡± Saying this, his Palm of Thunder shot out from his palm, right into his abdomen. A powerful electrical current arc through Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s entire body, and the electric sparks created lit him up like antern. Mountain Breaker Axe watched as his HP dropped fast, and only one thought came to his mind. <i>F*ck, I got assassinated again.</i>

    If this was a normal fight, Mountain Breaker Axe would cleanly dodge that palm strike from Gu Fei, but unfortunately for him, this was a game. Gu Fei¡¯s Palm of Thunder did not necessarily need to make direct contact with his target for the attack to go through, and the condensation of lightning was nothing more than part of the spell formation process. A normal Mage would 100% use it as a ranged spell. Who would be like Gu Fei and actually engage in closebat with the spell ready to be unleashed?

    In the end, that moment when Mountain Breaker Axe dodged that palm was when Gu Fei released the spell, and it was as if thetter¡¯s arm had suddenly extended, so how could the former dodge the attack? All he could do was eat the entirety of the damage.

    Ye Xiaowu had already discerned what Gu Fei wanted to do, but it was a pity that he was toote to warn Mountain Breaker Axe. While he knew what skills Gu Fei possessed, how was he supposed to know how Gu Fei would use them? Take for example how Gu Fei had just used his Blink to materialize in mid-air and cut Mountain Breaker Axe before; he would have informed Mountain Breaker Axe of this beforehand if he had guessed that Gu Fei would make that sort of y.

    ¡°Sorry, I actually don¡¯t have the time,¡± Gu Fei extended a word of apology, mercilessly creating swift sword trails and finally killing off Mountain Breaker Axe. Gu Fei did not forget that this was not a martial arts duel between the two practitioners, but two parties engaged in a PK battle, instead. He could continue to trade blows with Mountain Breaker Axe and have his fun, but Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team were still in a precarious situation.

    The damage from the raining projectiles were uneven, and most were hardly a threat to those experts, but these ambushers soon realized this problem and quickly changed from targeting Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team as a whole to concentrating their firepower on one target.

    The moment more than a dozen of these men began target firing, the resultant damage could no longer be overlooked.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! They¡¯re targeting me again!¡± Royal God Call observed the enemies¡¯ position and anxiously ducked into the safety of the pack. Southern Lone de heard his cry and quickly strode over to help defend in his direction. Using his sword and shield, Southern Lone de managed to bear the concentrated firepower that came at him. In the end, he heard Glue bellow. ¡°No, no, no! They¡¯re all targeting me over here!¡±

    Southern Lone de promptly turned around and headed over to the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! ME!¡± Royal God Call yelled.

    ¡°Go over to Glue!¡± Young Master Han shouted. ¡°The Priests will focus on Royal.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m gonna die...¡± Royal God Call watched innumerable arrows fly right at him. No matter what job ss these attackers possessed, their marksmanship with the bow was amazingly precise, so even though they did not have the projectile speed of an Archer, it still was not easy to duck or avoid the iing fire. Royal God Call knew that he would still be fine if he simply had to deal with one or two arrows, but with so many arrows hurtling right at him, he waspletely at a loss on where to hide or how he should dodge them.

    That was when a series of thuds resounded!

    Right there and then, Royal God Call got hit with six arrows, and with how fast the enemies¡¯ follow-up attacks were, the second volley of arrows was already flying right after. Royal God Call had absolutely no confidence in his weak and frail Archer body as he ate six more arrows. A total of twelve arrows perforated Royal God Call¡¯s body. He was now shutting his eyes tightly, firmly believing that he was already dead, when warm sensation enveloped him as a Priest¡¯s Healnded on him. Royal God Call opened his eyes and discovered that he was still alive, opening his mouth to praise himself. ¡°Surviving twelve arrows, I¡¯m just too indomitable.¡±

    Everyone rolled their eyes at him as Young Master Han reprimanded, ¡°Take a look at the enemies¡¯ job sses.¡±

    The opposing force jointly attacked fast and dispersed just as quickly; they had split themselves into two groups this time around, with the first bunch attacking Glue while the other focusing on Royal God Call. The ones concentrating their fire on Glue were all Archers, while the yers attacking Royal God Call were a patchwork collection of job sses. Royal God Call would of course have no problem surviving with the aid of Priest supporting him. Instead, it was Glue who might have very well died had it not been for Southern Lone de¡¯s timely protection.

    Brother Assist had finished coting all the enemies¡¯ data at this time and was currently giving everyone an overview. ¡°Three Archers, two Knights, two Warriors, two Mages, three Thieves, and two Fighters. There are fourteen yers, and they have a very bnced spread of job sses. Oh, Miles and Eternal Dominion are still taking on two Archers, a Fighter and a Priest on their end. Ah! That Fighter just got killed by Miles!¡±

    Brother Assist happened to be looking over at Gu Fei the very moment his Palm of Thundernded on his target and witnessed the series of sword cuts he had executed to finish off Mountain Breaker Axe. When that was done, he saw Gu Fei turn to run toward them, and Brother Assist got excited. ¡°Miles ising to assist us.¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. Wrinkling his brows, he scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of himing here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s carve a path out for ourselves to withdraw first!¡± Both sides had nearly the same number of yers, yet these experts were the ones who were being suppressed. No one was willing to admit it, but the fact remained: They were currently severely handicapped in this skirmish, and it was not because they did not wish to mount a counterattack, but that there was no suitable opportunity for them to do so.

    ¡°We can¡¯t escape,¡± Young Master Han solemnly informed. ¡°Have none of you guys realized it yet? No matter what job sses these people have, all of them had added points to Agility.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡±

    ¡°Their squad coordination is far too well synchronized.¡± Well-versed in teamwork, even Southern Lone de had to sigh in admiration.

    ¡°They are professionals,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite realized the severity of the situation, for even Young Master Han¡¯s speech had a rare pessimistic tone to it.

    ¡°These people possess superbbat capabilities, but they seem to be noobs when ites to gaming, and that¡¯s the only advantage we have over them,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°They don¡¯t know how to use their job ss specialties, and they¡¯re all ying with bows and arrows. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± The ever-present scorn and sarcasm were still there even when Young master Han was being pessimistic.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡± These men all might seem to be idly chatting, but they had in fact fended off two more waves of attacks in the time they took to have this conversation. Everybody had been on the move, yet they simply were unable to make a breakthrough from their enemies¡¯ encirclement. It was just like what Young Master Han had said; the enemy had all allocated points to Agility, so the squad¡¯s mobility was well-beyond what their group could muster. Young Master Han¡¯s group had the baby-legged Priests and Warriors among their numbers, so their movement as a whole was capped to match these slower job sses. This was precisely the definition of the cask effect 1. It did not matter how tall a water cask was, since the height at which it could retain water ultimately depended on the shortest stave used in its construction.

    ¡°If we can no longer withstand this, our only choice is to sacrifice the knights to save the king.¡± Young Master Han first informed them of a probable solution for the worst-case scenario.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Who¡¯s going to be the knight in this?¡± War Without Wounds was depressed.

    Young Master Han stared fixedly at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be a knight, too.¡±

    The others, who were all sad that they were being treated as the short staves, all froze. Sure enough, although Young Master Han always acted pompous as if he were the boss, he indeed was a short stave here in this scenario as well. He was a golden-ratio Priest who added his stats solely to Spirit and Intelligence and left none to Agility. He was a baby leg, too.

    ¡°What if everyone swaps out for some Agility equipment?¡± Brother Assist suggested. The experts Royal God Call, Glue, ckwater, and the ilk, were sure to have equipment that added to their Agility; what Brother Assist meant was for them to first exchange a few of their Agility-boosting equipment to the baby legs so that their movement speed would increase.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be effective, and it¡¯s hardly worth the effort.¡± Young Master Han shook his head and regarded the crowd. ¡°Actually, most of us are baby legs.¡±

    Everyone looked at one another and realized that he was right! There were actually only two job sses that focused on Agility in this game, and they were either Archers or Thieves. Thus, it was actually moremon to be baby-legged. yers who concentrated their stat points to Agility was not even a third of the total possible job ss choices, yet it was precisely because of this that everyone had more or less the same mobility during group PvP. No one had ever seen or experienced a situation where someone would be utterly suppressed in their mobility like this.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down and consider the pros and cons of both sides,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Their allocation of points to Agility does mean that they have the advantage in mobility over us, but in terms of firepower, there¡¯s a limit to the damage or support output they can produce. Brother Assist, can you calcte their current damage output?¡±

    Because the enemies were using bows to engage in a ranged assault, the Appraisal skill was unusable, so Brother Assist could only ask about the damage everyone sustained after getting struck by an arrow to form an estimation of the enemies¡¯ firepower. While the others were fighting, Brother Assist was busy sorting through all the calctions in his notebook.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Miles can perhaps help us make a breakthrough,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Everyone saw what had happened to ckwater; I¡¯m afraid that these guys are far more formidable in melee, so there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand... Why are they so patiently moving along with us like this? If they¡¯re to make a push, there¡¯s a good chance of us already getting subdued.¡±

    ¡°That might not necessarily be true.¡± War Without Wounds brandished thatrge ymore before him. Getting shot at but being unable to return the favor, the man was already choking on a bellyful of anger pent-up inside him.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion has just been defeated by the Fighter on their side.¡± Young Master Han lightly made thisment, and no one else had any words to rebut this. How terrifying was it to face off against Eternal Dominion? Southern Lone de and the others were well-aware of this fact as his team had nearly been wiped out by his efforts alone.

    While they were discussing their battle strategy, Gu Fei was already rushing in to provide assistance. However, it was apparent that the enemies had no wish for him to join with the others as they directed part of their firepower over to intercept him.

    Ordinary yers could not imagine the level of crossfire coordination these ambushers could demonstrate. It could be said that just this handful of men had already achieved the performance of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ hundred-men archer formation. They werepletely capable of sealing any chance of their target dodging the attack.

    Anybody could dodge an arrow to the chest by evading to either side or crouching low, but by preemptively firing arrows at the spots the targets could shunt to, dodging in any of the directions meant stepping into a projectile¡¯s trajectory by their volition.

    This would have been a huge problem for a normal person, but since the person in question was Gu Fei and these ordinary arrows were not from Archers, their stats and skills were essentially worthless, so no matter how great their marksmanship was, the speed of their arrows was just that. In fact, the uracy of their shots actually made it more convenient for him to strike the arrows down. He was more afraid of them witlessly seeding in scoring a hit by no means of skill through a messy glut of arrow fire.

    Gu Fei whirled Moonlit Nightfalls into a purple blur. Because these men were very urate with their shots, Gu Fei could discern the trajectory of every arrowing his way, allowing him to easily swat them away, falling off like wilted flower petals. Gu Fei would evade the shots he could and bat away those he could not, taking those shots squarely on himself when he could do neither. As long as he could see who was firing the shots, Gu Fei could simply ignore all those arrows fired by Mages and other sses as they would not give him much damage.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± That was the only word that came to the minds of Young Master Han and the others as they witnessed such a monster advanced so boldly and untrammeled.

    ¡°Since the shots from the other job sses won¡¯t be a threat to Thousand Miles Drunk, leave him to the Archers!¡± Broken Water Arrow gave this order to the men even as he leaped off therge boulder.

    Eternal Dominion had been studying the boulder all this while, but he simply could not find any way up there as he faced the concerted ranged attacks from Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God. However, that was just Gu Fei¡¯s attempt at diverting the two men¡¯s attention before; having seeded in his goal of eliminating Mountain Breaker Axe, Gu Fei gestured for the man to leave as well.

    Eternal Dominion obviously did not have as high a movement speed as Gu Fei, so he trailed after him by several steps. Thus, when he heard people falling to the ground behind him, which was Broken Water Arrow and the othersnding once they had leaped off therge boulder, he immediately turned to engage them without a word.

    The man had overheard Gu Fei and Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s chat, and he received a bit of an epiphany.

    What Gu Fei had said was true; just from the kung fu Eternal Dominion had trained in, there was no doubt that he would be better than Mountain Breaker Axe inbat. He had lost to that uncle purely because he did not have enoughbat experience under his belt. Honestly speaking, this MMO was a great opportunity for someone like him to umte thisbat experience. Take that crotch swipe Gu Fei did with his sword before; were this in the real world, it was doubtful anyone would ever have the chance their entire life to use that attack, but here in the game, that move was not in the least bit taboo as it was not going to deal real damage at the end of the day.

    Eternal Dominion was not as mentally flexible as Gu Fei. In fact, he, as abat instructor, had only gotten into this game to aid his students in beating the tough adversaries they had chanced upon. Coupled with a gaming ount being expensive for a thrifty person like him, Eternal Dominion had only decided to continue ying this game with his students as he was unwilling to waste the money he spent getting it in the first ce.

    His original intent of ying greatly differed from Gu Fei, so he did not really consider the issues that thetter had be aware of and pondered over. Hearing Gu Fei say all that, a sudden epiphany came to him. <i>That¡¯s right! I can go wild with kung fu here in this game! There¡¯s no need for me to restrain myself, unlike in reality!</i>

    When the now enlightened Eternal Dominion heard the sound behind him, he acted just like Gu Fei when he first entered the game; he was looking forward to a fight with great enthusiasm.

    Leaping off a boulder several meters high was nothing in this game, but they would still have a bit of bnce in order tond firmly on the ground. Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God of course had no problem with this and dexterously rolled when their feet hit the ground to absorb the momentum of the fall, but how would a civilian like Ye Xiaowu be able to do this? The man nted both his feet uponnding, thinking that he would be able to stabilize himself better doing so, but he simply ended up losing his footing when the force of his fall shook him so much that he toppled forward.

    This was nothing much by itself; most yers would also look foolish when asked to jump from a height of several meters, but the problem was that Eternal Dominion was currently making a beeline for them, and falling down like that resulted in him homing on the Priest.

    Eternal Dominion was anxious to get himself a human sandbag, so why would he be courteous now? Seeing Ye Xiaowu reach out his right hand when he lost his bnce, unknown just what he was trying to get hold of, Eternal Dominion quickly came forward with his left hand thrusting out and struck down, targeting the right arm past the elbow.

    ¡°ARGHH!¡± Ye Xiaowu¡¯s piercing scream sounded like the dying squeal of a ughtered pig. The entire Baishi Forest was stunned as it reverberated, and the yers who were engaged with fighting monsters or PK-ing involuntarily stopped what they were doing. Eternal Dominion was all the more frightened by this, hurriedly darting back away from Ye Xiaowu as he warily kept his eyes trained on him.

    The sensation of pain in-game was not simply weakened, there was even an upper limit designed in ce so no further pain could be felt once this threshold for simted pain was crossed in Parallel World. At this moment, Ye Xiaowu had indeed reached this pain threshold, and it was excruciatingly unbearable. This was his first time being repulsed by the realistic simtion he was so smug about creating. This pain is just too real. Is my right arm broken? He looked down at his arm once this thought crossed his mind.

    All he saw was a forearm, which humans could normally not bend, appearing to be in two parts. The part of the forearm attached to his elbow was still there, but the other half of it was already bent inwardly like a chicken wing. His arm was really broken!

    ¡°ARGHHHH!¡± Ye Xiaowu screamed again ¨C this time, due to the fear he was feeling. That forearm of his was currently drenched in fresh blood. Even the chicken wings people would see in the supermarket, be they frozen or fresh, would have their blood washed clean.

    ¡°F*ck! His arm is now a three-section staff...¡± War Without Wounds and the others could see this as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s too d*mn vicious,¡± Royal God Call muttered.

    Gu Fei could see it clearly where he was standing as well and simrly sucked in a sharp cool breath. Eternal Dominion¡¯s Gu family was the most adept with the Dragon Fist style, and there was a particr branch of the Fire Dragon Fist that the Gu family would not impart. Let alone learning it, he had not even seen it executed before. This was because that particr fist style was extremely destructive. Focusing on offense as defense, every move in the style required its user to exert their full force, so every attack would either seal a person¡¯s acupuncture point or shatter bones. To put it into more popr terms, anyone struck by those moves would either find themselves internally injured, if they were not already externally injured, without any exception. This sort of fist style definitely could not be used during friendly spars, unless the intention was to kill the opponent. But because the Gu family followed the trend in the kung fumunity, this branch of fist style was only imparted within the family and would never be used during sparring sessions. If every move would result in heavy injuries, there was simply no point to use it; the usage of fist style would lose its underlying intent if the practitioner was actively avoiding actually injuring the opponent.

    <i>To think that this rascal has actually used the Fire Dragon Fist!</i> Gu Fei was exuberant! This was something he would never have the chance to see in the real world; after weighing the pros and cons in his heart for a bit, Gu Fei promptly stopped his advance and turned to watch Eternal Dominion¡¯s fight, instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to avenge you guys if any of you die.¡± Gu Fei did not forget to mention this to therades he had abandoned.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± All of them raised their middle fingers at him.

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 623 Footnote 1</h4>

    A more English saying with the same meaning is ¡®A chain is only as strong as its weakest link.¡¯

 Chapter 624 - Ambush! A Clash of Daggers!

    <h4>Chapter 624 ¨C Ambush! A sh of Daggers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God rushed to protect Ye Xiaowu even as they pelted Eternal Dominion with arrows. The two really appeared to be veteran soldiers who had experienced countless battles, for they were not in the least bit daunted by the scene before them. Sniper God looked at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s broken forearm, which had been bent like a chicken wing, and eximed, ¡°Ah! Even your bone is showing; how is it so realistic?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was no longer howling by now. There was a limit to the pain he was feeling, and it waspletely tolerable at this point. He only screamed at first due to the suddenness of the pain. People would often shriek when they were involuntarily pricked with a needle, would they not? When he howled for the second time, it was a result of the terror he was feeling. Anyone who saw their arm suddenly be in such a state would naturally have quite the scare. When he heard Sniper God¡¯s exmation, he could not help but lower his head to take a closer look.

    Peering down and seeing the white of his bone protruding from his flesh, coupled with the grisly sight of his flesh hanging with bits of skin and bone fragments dotting around a mess of mosaic, Ye Xiaowu felt a wave of nausea ovee him. A system prompt soon rang in his head: [An increase in the user¡¯s abdominal pressure as a result of stomach difort was detected. If you are unable to recover to a stable state, you will be forcefully disconnected from the game.]

    The VR gaming equipment yers of Parallel World used could detect some of the real-world conditions the yers¡¯ physical body might be under, and this was the same system warning Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild leader had received back then when his heart rate severely spiked up. Ye Xiaowu was experiencing something simr right now, except his issue was not with his heart but stomach, instead.

    Ye Xiaowu was of course no stranger to this set-up, so he quickly turned away from the gruesome sight and pulled out a bottle of water from his pocket. He then took two full gulps of water to suppress the nausea he was feeling. Sniper God gazed astonishingly at his action. ¡°What, did the game you designed give you a fright?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was at a total loss for words.

    ¡°What do we do about... this?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Even Cure is unable topletely heal up this sort of heavy injury. I¡¯ll need to return to the city and locate the dedicated Healer NPC to get it treated,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered. Cure was a level 40 skill Light Priests learned, and it was a potent remedy for effects that caused continuous loss of HP or attacks that lowered the maximum HP of yers, but with his arm broken to such a vicious manner, even Cure could not heal him up.

    ¡°Seeing how my HP is steeply dropping, there¡¯s no point in making my way back; I¡¯ll be perfectly fine once I respawn, so there¡¯s no rush,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Will bandaging the wound stop the blood loss?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked again.

    ¡°If the triage is done properly, it will indeed be effective.¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°Quickly get Xiaochen over,¡± Sniper God ordered.

    ¡°Hang in there.¡± Broken Water Arrow said to Ye Xiaowu as he fired off a message. This ¡®hang in there¡¯ Broken Water Arrow had uttered was not merely a show of solidarity for Ye Xiaowu, but a prompt for him to keep himself alive. The Priest designated his left hand as his dominant hand and waved his magic staff to keep himself topped up with HP even as he asked Sniper God. ¡°Who¡¯s Xiaochen?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a medic from our squad back in the day; All our first aid skills are rudimentary at best, so it¡¯s better to get him over here!¡± Sniper Godughed even as he kept peppering arrows at Eternal Dominion.

    Eternal Dominion, who was being suppressed by the enfde of arrows from Broken Water Arrow and Sniper Godbined, was temporarily unable to close in. Gu Fei had reached him at this point and very excitedly asked, ¡°Was that Fire Dragon Fist?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Eternal Dominion nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about it!¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°It seems a little brutal...¡± Ye Xiaowu¡¯s Priest robe was already dyed in his own blood, even as a puddle of blood pooled beneath him; Eternal Dominion found the sight to be somewhat unbearable.

    ¡°Have you never seen blood before?¡± Even though martial artists would not deal a brutal hand to their opponents during such technical sparrings, the very nature of the activity would ce the two exponents in danger of death. Any ident that happened in the process would lead to rather disastrous results. Even Gu Fei had experienced his fair share of stitches and fractured bones as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen nosebleeds,¡± Eternal Dominion answered.

    Gu Fei was left a little speechless after hearing that. Even children fighting would often result in nosebleeds.

    ¡°See; it¡¯s clearly the game over exaggerating. Anyone would have already died if they lost so much blood.¡± Gu Fei consoled Eternal Dominion.

    Ye Xiaowu spat out another mouthful of blood when he heard this.

    Unexpectedly, even Sniper God agreed with Gu Fei¡¯s assessment. ¡°It is a little outrageous; haven¡¯t you guys ever considered such a problem when making this game? There¡¯s a limit to the amount of blood any human has, so even if the blood isn¡¯t staunched, there¡¯s no way you should be bleeding endlessly like this!¡± Sniper God nced at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s broken arm, and the blood was still gushing out!

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Blood takes up about 7 to 8% of our body mass. Look at how skinny he is; I reckon he weighs a little over 100 pounds, yet the amount of blood he¡¯s lost so far looks to be about 10 pounds.¡±

    Sniper God shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s too much. I think it¡¯s only 8 pounds or so.¡±

    ¡°Eight pounds is already too much! Let¡¯s say he¡¯s about 120 pounds in weight, so if we take 8% of his body mass as the total blood a human has in their body, that wille at about 9.6 pounds, so even if we round it up to 10 pounds, won¡¯t losing 8 pounds of blood be a bit too much still?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    ¡°It is indeed too much. Losing just 3 pounds out of the 10 pounds of blood is enough to kill him already,¡± Sniper God concurred.

    ¡°Look; he¡¯s lost eight pounds of blood so far. It¡¯s fake. Everything is fake here.¡± Gu Fei reasoned to Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°To think you¡¯d even know such things!¡± Eternal Dominion was utterly impressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the basics.¡± Gu Fei tried to y it off casually.

    Ye Xiaowu was still steadily losing his blood while the three men were discussing this topic. Broken Water Arrow, who was standing at the side, rolled his eyes while he listened to this conversation. Still, even as they talked, Sniper God never stopped firing his arrows at Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion with great acuity. The two dodged and evaded these shots as they chatted with one another, mainly focusing on the wavering thoughts Eternal Dominion had after that lethal strike he had just executed. Gu Fei was attempting to open his eyes, and the two were not rushing ahead at all. By the time Gu Fei was done giving his enlightening speech, Eternal Dominion was invigorated once more now that Gu Fei sessfully convinced him that the heavy injury Ye Xiaowu had sustained was fake to the point of tant exaggeration.

    ¡°Go on! Show me your Fire Dragon Fist,¡± Gu Fei encouraged.

    With Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion advancing together, Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God found it more difficult to seal either of their movements. However, being Archers and having plenty of experience in actualbat, both of them knew that they could still retreat even if they could not fend them off. Hence, in such a fashion, the two men withdrew as they attacked ¨C their attack slowly formed into the kiting fighting style often seen in MMOs. In the end, Broken Water Arrow was crying out after they retreated no more than several steps. ¡°F*ck! Bring the injured along as you move!¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Sniper God saw that Ye Xiaowu was still foolishly nted in one spot, so he quickly dashed over and dragged him. ¡°Bro, you gotta follow the group!¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! You¡¯re breaking it!¡± Ye Xiaowu hurriedly yelped. Who was it that said that there was no use for blood to continue spurting out like this? His HP had been consistently declining this whole time! He was only surviving up to now because he had been tossing Heal after Heal on himself. Sniper God dragging him interrupted his cast of Heal twice, and his HP was steadily decreasing.

    ¡°It¡¯s already broken.¡± Sniper God thought that he was referring to his arm.

    ¡°My spells; I mean you¡¯re breaking my casting!¡± Ye Xiaowu yelled in panic.

    Sniper God was not a day-one newbie, so he more or less understood how this game worked. Realizing what Ye Xiaowu was saying with a brief pause, he quickly shouted to Broken Water Arrow. ¡°We need to provide cover! Wait for the injured to make the first move!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow darted over to receive Gu Fei. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±

    Ultimately, Broken Water Arrow had experience exchanging blows with Gu Fei, so he had a better understanding of thetter¡¯s fighting style, which was why he had picked this tough to deal opponent. Even though Gu Fei was seen as an expert in Sniper God¡¯s eyes, at least the man did not end up breaking someone else¡¯s arm, so Broken Water Arrow¡¯s choice of opponent meant that he could deal with the savage brute Eternal Dominion himself.

    Sniper God¡¯s heart was beating with trepidation when he came up to take on Eternal Dominion. Even though these soldiers were not a job ss in the game, and were all proficient in a single style ofbat, they each had their strong suit as well. Sniper God was previously the squad¡¯s sniper, he was definitely the best out of the rest in terms of his marksmanship. While his skills in close quarterbat was not particrly awful, Mountain Breaker Axe was still considered to be one of the most skilled closebatants among them, and he had lost quite badly when facing Gu Fei. It appeared that some of these kung fu ¡®scientists¡¯ were not just blowing hot air. Sniper God knew that he was not as good as Mountain Breaker Axe, so if he were to go up against such an opponent, he could not help but feel quite troubled.

    However, being troubled was one thing; acting on it was another thing entirely.

    Being troubled would only mean that Sniper God had to be extra careful when he struck. If the theoretical gap between people could simply decide the oue of a fight, then there would be no need for there to be confrontation in this world.

    Sniper God¡¯s hand dove into his pocket and pulled out a pristine poniard. It was not a particrly top-tier piece of equipment, but its shape and specifications suited him very well. The way these people allocated their stat points and chose their equipment was extremely simr with how Gu Fei initially started out as well: these ex-soldiers had all picked the weapons that they were most handy with.

    Sniper God was not Ye Xiaowu, after all, so Eternal Dominion would not have such an easy time breaking his arm in one shot. Besides, the Fire Dragon Fist was not something that would break someone¡¯s arm without fail, as that would depend on the choices made duringbat. At the moment, the two were engaged in a battle ¨C fists and kicks flying all over ¨C and the unarmed Eternal Dominion did not seem to be in the least bit disadvantaged. This PK fight here was a contest of actualbat skills, and it was pointless topare the stats or traits of their equipment or weapons. Sniper God had a short de in his hand; everyone would think that meant his damage was stronger, but the damage it could actually do was nothingpared to Eternal Dominion¡¯s punches with his gloved fists. That was a point that these two men had already forgotten about by this time.

    Gu Fei was only casually dealing with the attack Broken Water Arrow was mounting him as half of his concentration fell on Eternal Dominion. He would exim from time to time, reflecting at what he saw during other times while asionally pondering over things. Broken Water Arrow was rather dispirited by this; he did not think that there was such a huge gap between him and Gu Fei when they hadst fought, yet it seemed that this man was more than capable to absentmindedly settle his attacks right now.

    Broken Water Arrow felt that this was a good thing, though. He was not hoping to defeat Gu Fei in a one-on-one PvP in the first ce anyway. All he and Sniper God wanted to do was hold these two men awhile, so Ye Xiaowu could patch his injury up. If Gu Fei¡¯s only concern was the two men fighting and was not nning to quickly take down Broken Water Arrow, that would actually work well with their goal to buy time.

    Indeed, Gu Fei was purely concerned with watching Eternal Dominion¡¯s Fire Dragon Fist in action. Be it the dying Ye Xiaowu, the opponent before him, or the precarious situation hisrades were in, none mattered in this regard.

    When those assants, who had sessfully surrounded Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team, received a message from Broken Water Arrow, three Archers swiftly withdrew from the skirmish, andter, a Priest immediately turned around to make his way over to Ye Xiaowu.

    The firepower from the Archers were entirely different from the other job sses, and those three men pulling away had alleviated the pressure on the gang of experts quite a bit. In addition, they were even feeling a little despondent over this change. The harder opponents had all been sent to deal with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, and those not-so-significant ones were left to deal with them, a group of so-called experts.

    The Archers possessed long ranged capabilities, so the three men that headed over to where Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were soon near enough to attack the two. Almost at once, the three Archers opened fire, and their inclusion had left the two men quite fric. Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God simrly intended to extract themselves from this melee to deal with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion at range.

    However, it was not that simple to retreat whenever they wished when going up against opponents like Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. Attempting to withdraw meant that they would have to pay the price of taking a move or two from these two martial practitioners. Broken Water Arrow was wary of the spell damage Gu Fei could dish out, while Sniper God had seen how Ye Xiaowu lost at least 8 pounds of blood to Eternal Dominion, so the man naturally did not dare to make any rash moves and pay the price, either.

    Meanwhile, a Priest had circled over to Ye Xiaowu, and this was the medic Xiaochen Broken Water Arrow had called over to help bandage Ye Xiaowu.

    Ye Xiaowu could tell what this Priest wasing to do, and he was looking forward to his arrival. Currently, he was in an epic struggle with his dropping HP, and he was having troublesting much longer. In this game, while there seemed to be no limit to the amount of blood one could lose, there was a limit to how much mana every yer had.

    Ye Xiaowu was nkly watching this Priest when he saw a ck figure appear right behind the man. Panicking, Ye Xiaowu cried aloud, ¡°BE CAREFUL!¡±

    Fights were breaking out all over this battlefield, so who knew who Ye Xiaowu was referring to when he shouted this warning? Everybody consciously looked around, and quite a few spotted the ck figure that hade hurtling to the back of the Priest Xiaochen.

    This incident revealed that, despite Ye Xiaowu being a game designer, he barely had any actualbat experience in-game. Why would anyone just shout ¡®be careful¡¯ when they discovered something dangerous in such a chaotic battle? Just call out the person¡¯s name directly, instead!

    ¡°Xiaochen!¡± The others, who had realized what was going on, were more experienced and directly called out his name.

    Xiaochen quickly turned his head, but this was the moment when Sword Demon entered the invisible state of his Shadowmist Assault, so all he saw was nk space behind him. Xiaochen was a medic in the squad, so while he needed to grasp some of the skills that everyone had picked up, there was still a limit to how much energy he could devote to things. At the end of the day, Xiaochen mainly focused his energy on the medical side of things, so how would he have the extravagance to attain too high of a skill when it came to marksmanship or close quarterbat? While he still possessed passable skills in these various avenues by most standards, he was certainly not on the same level as his fellowrades, let alone possess the intuition that would allow him to sense killing intent.

    Now that Sword Demon was invisible to the naked eye, Xiaochen had no idea what was happening, but soon, he saw, not just one, but two figures appearing before his eyes!

    Even Sword Demon was very surprised by this, he never thought a Stealthed Thief would be protecting this Priest.

    However, because Sword Demon had been in Stealth all this while and was almost instantly upon the enemies when he materialized again, even the Thief could not take the necessary precautions against Sword Demon¡¯s attack, so he had to make do with a hasty defense. Actually, before these men had engaged in the skirmish with Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s gang, Ye Xiaowu had emphasized on them the importance of preventing Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault. Broken Water Arrow had once came up with some very targeted counters for it, so everyone was already informed just how they could thwart that skill.

    However, the counter he hade up with was useless in this situation, for that was only useful for dodging. At the moment, Sword Demon¡¯s target was not the Thief himself, so what was the use for this Thief to dodge the attack? What he needed to do was block Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault and defend the clueless Xiaochen from the stab directed at him.

    This one defense would depend entirely on his reaction and experience.

    It was not perfect, but at least, the damage from Shadowmist Assault did not get through unmitigated. Nevertheless, the force of impact remained, so the revealed Thief and the Priest Xiaochen behind him were both sent flying by it.

    Sword Demon did not hesitate for even a moment, and his target remained unchanged. Activating his Fleetfoot, the man began bounding straight for Xiaochen.

    Xiaochen got up and squared up against the enemy. Even though he was just a medic, he was still familiar with the skills that a soldier would learn, be it shooting or closebat, and his standards were much better than Sword Demon in these aspects.

    Unfortunately for him, his job ss was a huge handicap.

    He was a Priest in this game through and through, so while he could shoot an arrow, punch, or even wield a dagger, Sword Demon simply ignored whatever he did.

    How much damage could a Priest, who depended on these methods of attack, deal, anyway?

    This was the particr aspect Sword Demon homed in on, so he decided to utilize the most barbaric way of fighting: a cut for a cut.

    There was no technique or dodging to this fight. They simply stood there and took turns trading blows.

    Xiaochen wished to evade Sword Demon¡¯s attacks, but against an opponent who ignored every cut, sh, or punch he threw and only concentrated on stabbing him, it was truly difficult for him topletely dodge everything; at the very least, Xiaochen was incapable of doing this.

    Sword Demon¡¯s Lasting Sentence, Dying Breath flensed the Priest expediently, so despite taking quite a lot of thetter¡¯s kicks and punches, the difference between their damage output was entirely iparable. There was hardly any time for anyone to think of saving him before Sword Demon killed him off. The Thief, who had been sent flying off with Xiaochen after being blown away by Shadowmist Assault, only just got up, and he charged right to Sword Demon at once, thrusting his dagger out viciously as he did.

    Sword Demon did not bother dodging this, either. This man might not be a Priest, but he knew that the Thief had lost quite a bit of HP from his Shadowmist Assault before, so his HP had surely been reduced.

    Sword Demon executed a backhand sh in response and began shing des with the man again.

    That initial sh damaged the other yer, but this sh now was for his life.

    Even though this Thief had more experience when it came to actualbat, Sword Demon had much more gaming experience.

    This was a battle, but it was also in a game.

    Sword Demon¡¯s experience in this was entirely applicable, but the enemy had a disadvantage in terms of his experience.

    The man¡¯s dagger came stabbing at Sword Demon¡¯s chest, looking to wound him. Thinking that Sword Demon would dodge to avoid the attack, he intended to then throw Sword Demon down to the ground with a turn of his hand in hopes of quickly finishing him off while Sword Demon wasid out on the ground.

    This stab from the Thief went to the heart, so unless Sword Demon was caught off guard, there was no way that thetter would not avoid it. This was the thought he had ingrained from his realbat experience. <i>Once he dodges it, I canplete my follow-up attack; he¡¯ll be dead if he doesn¡¯t dodge it.</i>

    In the end, when that dagger of his went plunging to Sword Demon¡¯s chest, Sword Demon also took this chance to stab him back in his waist. That was when he realized the problem. <i>F*ck! there¡¯s no guarantee I can kill someone in this game by stabbing them in the chest! I still gotta do math!</i>

    This arithmetic question told him that his HP was already zero; he was as good as dead. The expression on his face showed just how disgruntled he was with this result. It was not that he did not know about it, or that he did not understand the concept; he merely had not gotten used to all this yet...

    A single sneak-attack instantly resulted in the deaths of two yers; Sword Demon¡¯s results were far greater than Gu Fei¡¯s. Royal God Call hollered, unruffled by his emotions, ¡°Sword Demon, you¡¯re too handsome!¡±

    me Singed Clothes asked, ¡°Would the word ¡®handsome¡¯ be too much of an insult? He wouldn¡¯t mind, would he?¡±

    Everyone stared at him, and me Singed Clothes hurriedly shrank his neck.

    Sword Demon did not seem to be in the least bit delighted. He knew that luck had yed a huge part in his ability to kill off those opponents just then, and he might be unable to replicate that result if he were to do it again with another pair of these ex-soldiers. After taking care of the two, Sword Demon sprinted off. Time was of the essence; plenty of arrows were already being fired at him, after all. Sword Demon was already aware that the acuity demonstrated by the enemies would not be affected by his movement speed, so he had already prepared a path of retreat for himself after he finished his assault. At the moment, he sessfully made a mad dash behind a huge white rock, not even revealing a bit of his foot thereafter.

 Chapter 625 - Hooligan Experts

    <h4>Chapter 625 ¨C Hooligan Experts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When the circumstances permitted, a medic would always have another defending them. This was a habit that these men had cultivated over their many years as veteran soldiers, and that had not changed a bit after entering the game. When Xiaochen was called over to perform triage, that Thief had promptly followed to defend him. What he had not expected that, though, was not only would he fail to protect Xiaochen, he would also end up joining him.

    The whole bunch of them felt frustrated at this result. Although they knew that this was just a game, and were well aware that those three were back on their feet, alive and breathing, back at the spawn point by now, the loss of their threerades consecutively incited these veterans¡¯ anger.

    Even during the most difficult mission they had undertaken back in the days when they were active, their squad had never once lost three lives at one go like this. They were merely pitted against a bunch of civilians in a VRMMO, yet they had just lost three of their fellowrades one after another while in a situation where the situation was entirely in their enemy¡¯s control. This was truly a devastating blow to their pride.

    A torrent of arrows chased after Sword Demon. These ex-soldiers clearly saw their target turning into a pincushion by their arrows, yet the man simply did not die and even managed to coolly slide behind a rock for cover. They could feel great discontentment well up in them.

    In the meantime, Ye Xiaowu no longer had someoneing to his rescue, and it appeared that his mana was about to run out. Once that happened, all that was left was for him to resign to the fact that his HP will steadily drop until he died. Even though he knew plenty of methods to resolve his current quandary, he did not have the means to execute them. Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God were the closest to him. Getting either of them to bandage him up would work, but the severity of Ye Xiaowu¡¯s injury made the two hesitate. Since their medic Xiaochen was gone, they could only make do with their rudimentary medical skills. One of the ambushing Archers ran over to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s side, clutching a blood-staunching bandage in hand, but when this man saw his broken arm, he was stunned for quite a while before saying, ¡°This... Your whole arm is shattered; I don¡¯t know how to bandage that!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll work as long as you staunch the blood,¡± Ye Xiaowu guaranteed.

    ¡°How do you staunch a wound like this?¡± the Archer asked.

    Ye Xiaowu was about to faint. ¡°Just bandage it as best as you know how!¡±

    This Archer nodded. Randomly picking up a stick from the ground and splitting it in two to make a splint for Ye Xiaowu¡¯s broken arm, he wound the bandage around the arm quickly, to secure the forearm within the gauze, casually tied a dead knot, and hung it around Ye Xiaowu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°There¡¯s bound to be sequ if I¡¯ve made a mistake,¡± the Archer worryingly informed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! When the timees, I shall visit the Healer NPC to make a full recovery.¡± Ye Xiaowu told the man.

    With how crudely this man had set his arm back and bandaged him, it was quite miraculous for his bleeding to have actually been staunched. However, Ye Xiaowu knew that it was not due to his amazing handiwork but was mainly due to the aid yers received from the system¡¯s correction, just like how it would correct the aim when yers were shooting their bow and arrows. The system did not care for absolute uracy from the yers in terms of their proficiencies, so it was fine as long as the gist of the work was done.

    Now that the bleeding had stopped, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s HP halted its drop, and two Heals after brought him back to full HP. He then hurriedly ate some fruit to replenish his mana. Once the Archer saw that Ye Xiaowu was fine, he immediately moved to return to the fray. With the firepower of the three Archers¡¯ coordinated crossfire, they managed to extricate Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God from their respective close quarterbat with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    After gaining some distance with their retreat, Sniper God and Broken Water Arrow pulled out their bow and crossbow, joining in to begin firing at once. The five Archers were now working together to bring their high mobility and marksmanship into y in this moving skirmish with the two kung fu practitioners. Gu Fei could still keep up with them as his movement speed was not too far off from theirs. The opposing party did not dare to be too wanton with him, but it was a different story for Eternal Dominion. He had a much harder time since his movement speed was not anywhere near any of those five Archers, and they were constantly on the move as their projectiles flew relentlessly. It was clear that they intended to kiting him to death.

    Ye Xiaowu knew that he might be a burden at such a time, so he withdrew to one corner as he munched on his fruit, ultimately making sure neither Gu Fei nor Eternal Dominion would be within walking distance to finish him off.

    On the other front of this battle, the pressure on Young Master Han and the others had alleviated with the departure of the three Archers, and all their fighting spirit surged after witnessing Sword Demon single-handedly eviscerate two of their ambushers at one go. Meanwhile, their enemies were also feeling uneasy after witnessing Sword Demon¡¯s fierce assault when he appeared out of nowhere, so they sent out two of their men over to that white rock Sword Demon had hidden behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn now!¡± Young Master Han exhorted deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has already noticed it from Sword Demon¡¯s action,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°These people are indeed indomitable when ites tobat, but it is precisely because they are so indomitable that they are unable to adjust their mindset so quickly. When ites to gaming, they are utterly inexperienced.¡±

    ¡°As for how you guys can capitalize on this, I¡¯ll leave it to you all to act when the opportunity arises.¡± Young Master Han said, and everyone nodded.

    The number of enemies they would be facing had already decreased. With three Archers gone, and two others leaving to hunt down Sword Demon, who had killed off two of theirrades, the originally sixteen men was now down to just nine.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Young Master Hanmanded. Having identified an easy target to pick on, the whole lot of experts descended on the only remaining Priest like ravenous wolves.

    ¡°DEFEND!¡± Someone shouted from within the enemy formation. That Priest seemed to have gotten a realization of his own from Xiaochen¡¯s sacrifice as he no longer stood his ground and waited for the enemies toe bully him. Quickly darting deeper into their formation, two Mages stepped out at the same time and clipped from the left and right, each swinging their arm out in a whirl.

    This action was very mystifying. Even the Mage veterans, Royal God Call and me Singed Clothes, were unable to tell that it was actually them unleashing a spell, only making sense of what happened when they saw a sh of fire form above their heads.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Everyone cursed and dove in every direction to avoid the blow. Some were struck by the spell while others managed to avoid it. Their Priests promptly restored everyone¡¯s HP as Royal God Call glumly whined, ¡°What sort of m*th*rf*ck*ng casting technique was that?¡±

    ¡°Grenade throwing...¡± Beside Royal God Call, Paddy Scent Pastures had already identified the arm swinging action the two Mages did. The two of them were holding their crossbows with their right hands, and their left hands were raised in a tossing motion while holding their magic staves. They looked like they were about to throw those staves in their hands out, but this was apparently the technique a grenadier would do.

    ¡°Old Lightning and Thunder, beautifully done!¡± The ¡®grenades¡¯ the two Mages had thrown scattered Young Master Han¡¯s lot from converging on the Priest, and they were now receiving serious praise from theirrades for what they did.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Someone gesticted. Young Master Han and the rest quickly went on guard against the two Warriors among the troops, only to find all nine of the enemies copsing onto them as they came charging in.

    ¡°F*ck me! That¡¯s a charge, too!¡± the whole lot of them cursed. As it turned out, that man was not calling for the Warriors to use their Charge skill, but for everyone to rush Young Master Han¡¯s lot.

    The misunderstanding that sprang from their cultural differences left them cursing like sailors, and just as these nine men got in position to engage them in close quarterbat, the intensity of the skirmish further escted.

    ¡°Intercept them! They¡¯re rushing over here!¡± Young Master Han shouted. me Singed Clothes finally had a chance to show a meaningful performance. Although he had lost and gained levels plenty of times before, he had not once lost any of his equipment and weapon, so that skill he had before could still be used. With a decisive wave of his magic staff, me Singed Clothes conjuring up a wall of mes as he followed it up with a Descending Wheel of mes and a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno without pause. A sea of fire raged, instantly isting five of their enemies from the others. Even though this would onlyst for a few seconds, the advantage from this change greatly favored Young Master Han¡¯s side. War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de led the charge as they Charged the enemy Warriors. Royal God Call and Glue kept up a fierce barrage of arrows at the other two remaining yers, while Brother Assist and Unrivaled Lucky Star helped by bestowing Blessings to everyone even as they prepare to run in and engage with the enemies up close.

    These experts were already aware that contending with these ex-soldiers in terms of PK techniques would be akin to suicide, so all they could do was resort to being more unprincipled. The whole lot of them ganged up on their enemies and surrounded them, making it impossible for their targets to escape. Everyone shall fight it out by relying on their superior equipment!

    This was a method of fighting that these experts despised, but it had be the only option for them to achieve victory. If even Sword Demon was utilizing such a shameless measure, why would any of the others have any qualms about doing this? Aside from Gu Fei and the other kung fu practitioners that were on an entirely different ne, Sword Demon was the greatest expert among them all.

    One of the enemy Warriors came cleaving with his heavy sword in hand, but War Without Wounds did not evade or dodge the attack. He stood stoically and took the damage squarely on his head, while the two ymores in his hands impolitely made their way to the man.

    This person turned his body to the side to avoid the two ymores, even as he used this chance to step in closer to War Without Wounds, tossing away the sword he was holding in his hand in favor of grabbing War Without Wounds by his throat. With that aplished, the man lifted him up and threw him on the ground with a hefty swing of his arm. Brother Assist rushed from behind to provide assistance, but the Warrior simply sent his leg out and kicked Brother Assist to disce his bnce. Young Master Han rapidly cast two Heals, one each for War Without Wounds and Brother Assist.

    On his end, Southern Lone de Charged forward while he hid behind his shield; this other Warrior stepped aside and kicked out at Southern Lone de¡¯s waist in the same moment that sent him stumbling all over the ce. The man came bearing down on him. Surprisingly, the weapon this Warrior was holding was actually a dagger. It appeared that these ex-soldiers were far more familiar with handling this type of weapon that were convenient to carry. They had no choice; there were plenty of weapons avable in Parallel World, but the dagger was the only weapon they would actually have equipped for actualbat in real life.

    Just as the staggering Southern Lone de managed to find his footing, the Warrior, who wasing straight for him, had arrived with a punch, grabbing a hold of Southern Lone de¡¯s left shoulder in the same moment and executed a stab urately aimed at his heart. In the end, all Southern Lone de did was open both his arms and directly hugged the man tightly. This Warrior had allocated quite a bit of his stat points to Agility, so his Strength was no match for Southern Lone de¡¯s, and that bear hug caused the Warrior¡¯s dagger in his left hand to be stuck in the embrace, impossible to be extracted from within.

    The ex-soldier, who struggled to break free, suddenly headbutted Southern Lone de. Blood spurted from Southern Lone de¡¯s nose. Now angered, he mmed his head back at the enemy¡¯s head in retaliation. Since he possessed more Strength byparison, Southern Lone de ended up dealing more damage with his headbutt.

    Their heads had turned into weapons as they kept madly ramming each other with them; it was a particrly tragic sight for all to behold. Young Master Han was pleased with himself as he stood within the formation, his Heal drifting over to Southern Lone de from time to time, even as he contemptuously gazed at War Without Wounds, who was still lying on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re such a waste of space.¡±

    War Without Wounds had his arm twisted by the Warrior after he was mmed on the ground. It was apparent this was a specialized grapple technique as all War Without Wounds could do was lie there in the dirt right now, unable to use any strength in that twisted arm. He was still unable to turn his body around, and the only thing his other hand could grab hold of was air.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it out with you!¡± Seeing that Southern Lone de¡¯s technique appeared to be effective, Royal God Call immediately stopped firing his arrows as he bolted over and went lunging at that Warrior.

    This Warrior was also fast and agile. Spinning around with a punch, his fist made Royal God Call see stars when it connected as he lunged in mid-air, an ¡®argh¡¯ escaping his mouth when hended on the ground. However, throwing out that punch gave War Without Wounds¡¯ twisted arm a moment of reprieve. War Without Wounds quickly exerted strength and that Warrior, who had spent points to Agility just like hisrades, could only face tragedy against the barbaric War Without Wounds as he was pulled down to the ground with a ruthless tug right there on the spot. War Without Wounds then flipped this person around and straddled the man¡¯s back. He did not have that technique the Warrior previous demonstrated which allowed him to keep someone down on the ground with a twist of the opponent¡¯s arm, so the only thing War Without Wounds could do was rely on this rather shameless method of using his weight to pin that Warrior down.

    That ex-soldier being straddled by War Without Wounds almost fainted over from his exasperation. His Strength was no match for War Without Wounds, and now that he was being ridden by the man, how was he supposed to get up?

    War Without Woundsughed uproariously. Unsheathing a ymore, he was about to chop down when a Thief came diving out from the side to stab him. War Without Wounds simply paid no heed to this attack; this Thief could stab his target, and War Without Wounds would stab his as well. This left the Thief feeling demoralized to the point he was faint with anger,menting about the situation that he was in.

    Meanwhile, during the process of this chaotic brawl between both parties, theck of a Priest actually doing his job among these ex-soldiers became a huge disadvantage these men had not foreseen. War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de were duking it out punch for punch, but they had the support of Young Master Han, allowing their HP to remain filled up this whole time. In contrast, although the ex-soldiers had Priests on their side, this was a job ss that just happened to have no experience with, no matter how much actualbat experience they had umted. The only Priest they had among them was truly too much of a novice when it came to gaming; even having five of them would be iparable to the efficiency that a single Young Master Han could demonstrate. Ye Xiaowu might be better than this Priest, but he was still quite a distance away, having only begun rushing over with his broken arm after he noticed just how dismal things were going on this end!

    Besides these four, there was still another ex-soldier with the Fighter job ss present who was busy punching Unrivaled Lucky Star, Paddy Scent Pastures, and Verdant Timber around. However, it was useless, since these were just merely punches, and that could not kill any of them. Two out of the three present were Priests, so even if he had a good handle over the fight and was able to interrupt the Priests¡¯ Heals at the right time, there was no way he could interrupt both their Heals at once. Additionally, the amount of game experience these ex-soldiers had was tragic, and none of them were able to discern whether a Priest was casting their spells or otherwise.

    ¡°Quickly save them!¡± The fight was getting rowdy on this end, but those enemies that had been blocked by me Singed Clothes¡¯ spells on the other end were finally able to circle over. They were currently out in the t ins and not the streets, so there was no way that he could seal them offpletely. Seeing the four men round about one after another, me Singed Clothes no longer dared to keep his spells up as he scrambled to join with the rest of the group.

    These experts had never fought such a PK that was socking in conduct. Especially Southern Lone de and War Without Wounds; the former had his whole face bloodied from being headbutted, and thetter ate a face full of dirt. Fortunately, both men ultimately saw a huge reversal to their fates, and they managed to seize the two Warriors respectively through very shameless means, overwhelming the two ex-soldiers until their HP dropped to zero.

    me Singed Clothes came running over to hisrades as two Knights and two Mages trailed after him. War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de were now brimming with confidence after their battle, with the former wiping off the mud and dirt on his face and thetter doing the same with his bloody face, exchanging a quick smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to have Strength!¡±

    With that, the two men dashed right toward the four men with every intention to kill. This time, finding their weapons to be a hassle, they simply stowed them away into their pockets as they transformed into wrestlers, running toward their enemies in an effort to hug them.

    However, having witnessed the miserable fates of their Warriorrades, none of these four dared to be careless. Nobody gave these two the chance to get anywhere near them as they began to engage in a moving skirmish, throwing a kick, punch, or stab with their daggers every now and then. But since War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de had the benefit of a Priest¡¯s support behind them, this method of fighting was no more than a waste of time as it achieved nothing.

    The anxiety these expert gamers was feeling slowly eased, for this was not as difficult as they originally thought it to be. They could only me the fact that Gu Fei¡¯s existence had left them extremely deep psychological scars. Nevertheless, there was a very important truth here, and that was how none of them possessed anything like Moonlit Nightfalls, which meant that their enemies did not have the terrifying damage output that Gu Fei possessed. Priests were essentially made redundant when faced against the indomitable Gu Fei¡¯s Attack Power, but because this battle here had Priests, they were more than enough to sustain and remain undefeated no matter how fatigued they looked.

    ¡°Target their Priests first!¡± Ye Xiaowu, who had managed to make his away at this time, felt helpless upon seeing how chaotic and divided everybody was.

    Receiving this instruction, these ex-soldiers immediately realized the situation that they were in. If they did not take care of the Priests first, they would just end up in an endless fight. In the end, after making this decision, two out of the remaining troops asked, ¡°Which ones are the Priests?¡±

    ¡°Singed, bombard away!¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    me Singed Clothes was stunned, only realizing in the next moment. Young Master Han was attempting to fully press on their advantage of having Priests to the point of sheer shamelessness! With not a moment¡¯s hesitation, he began nketing the area in mes. He paid no heed to friend or foe and just enveloped everybody in the ensuing firestorm. War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de, who were inspired by this, rolled up their sleeves to begin executing their Cyclones. shing about recklessly, they no longer bothered with who would end up getting caught up in that dance of steel.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡± Royal God Call, who nearly became a casualty of War Without Wounds¡¯ whirling des, broke out in a cold sweat as he ran toward Young Master Han. Royal God Call reckoned that no matter how impudent War Without Wounds was, there was no way he would dare toe shing at Young Master Han.

    The chaotic confrontation both parties were caught up in had already devolved to the point that it was just an indiscriminate fight to the death; even these ex-soldiers appeared to be helpless facing against such hooligans. Ye Xiaowu wanted toe over and lend a hand, but just as he was about to close in on them, Glue appeared from thin air and sent an arrow flying right at him, giving him quite a scare. That was when he realized that there was nothing much he could help with even if he was present.

    He had never been much of a powerful expert, and considering how he was currently handicapped, and how exceedingly powerful all these experts¡¯ equipment was, he could tell a casual stab from any of these expert gamers was all it would take to finish him off. His arrival would only create even greater havoc.

    Ye Xiaowu was caught between a rock and a hard ce. Seeing that his team would end up dying to this shameless hooliganism, he had no choice but to send a message to Broken Water Arrow. ¡°The situation is no longer in our favor. Let¡¯s all retreat first!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow and the four other Archers with him were currently having quite an easy time dealing with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. Besides that time when a certain someone nearly got caught following Gu Fei¡¯s use of Blink to cover the distance, none of them was, strictly speaking, in any sort of danger. Still, they could see with their eyes what was happening on the other side, and none of them had thought theirrades would have such a hard time engaging in a melee in-game. Broken Water Arrow could tell that they would not be making any headway if this continued, so after a short discussion with Sniper God, he made the final decision. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    A protracted battle here would only make matters worse. Looking at things now, while they held a little advantage in this brawl as the ex-soldiers fought, theck of decent damage output meant that there was no way they could defeat any of their enemies. With the order given, none of them should have any trouble extricating themselves. After all their men quickly congregated, Old Lightning and Thunder tossed out two spells, as if lobbing grenades again, and went over to carry off Ye Xiaowu like a handicapped person.

    The five Archers, who were currently the best at demonstrating their strength, speed, technique, dexterity, and awareness, were tasked with bringing up the rear, firing arrows to prevent Gu Fei and the others from mounting any sort of pursuit even as they provided cover to the others to quickly withdraw from the battle.

    ¡°F*ck! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Royal God Call leaped to his feet and wanted to give chase, but Young Master Han merely threw the boy a side-eye. ¡°You can go after them yourself!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go!¡± Royal God Call was eager.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the Agility.¡± Southern Lone de said before he dropped to the ground andid there. <i>How tiring! </i>Having been a gamer for such a long time, this PK was truly the most tiring battle he had experienced thus far.

 Chapter 626 - Terminator

    <h4>Chapter 626 ¨C Terminator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The biggest advantage of having Agilityy in a yer¡¯s ability to run off if they were losing against their opponent. Even someone like Ye Xiaowu, who should be a normal yer, also possessed higher Agility than most Priests. Perhaps he had allocated points to it when he leveled up or perhaps it was from his equipment, but the fact remained that he would not be the shortest stave in the barrel.

    After seeing the mobility their enemies possessed, Southern Lone de was the first to give up any thought of chasing and promptlyid down on the ground. War Without Wounds was the next to follow, dropping heavily down to the ground.

    Tired. True lethargy. This feeling of relief they felt was evidently due to the great release they had experienced after that high-strung fight. As for the physical exhaustion they were experiencing, it was really nothingpared to the huge sorting of letters and subsequent replying to those letters that they had all gone through before.

    Still, when speaking of mental fatigue, no one would surpass what Young Master Han had experienced. As the chaotic battle unfolded, especially after those ex-soldiers began their indiscriminate barrage of arrows, Young Master Han did not let up in the least as he Healed everyone there. Both the Priests Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber could feel themselves getting faint just watching him at work.

    This sort of exhaustion Young Master Han experienced as a result of high degree of concentration he expended could even affect his physical body. After he sighed in relief, Young Master Han had immediately pulled out a bottle of liquor and began quaffing it as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s too frightening...¡± Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber stared at the preposterous Priest. In their minds, they had alreadye to a different conclusion. <i>If the seven of us were to go up against Young Master¡¯s Elite, even without that ridiculously powerful Thousand Miles Drunk on their side, we might still have a hard time eking out a win, and that¡¯s because there¡¯s another ridiculous individual among them! </i>Excluding Gu Fei, the two parties might be on par with one another in all the other aspects, but when it came down to their Priest, Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber were convinced that they would lose against Young Master Han.

    Having just experienced an intense fight, nobody said a word as they rested. Even Gu Fei, the battle fanatic that he was, did not give chase. While he might have enough Agility for him to pursue and cause trouble to the lot of them, he was well aware that he could not achieve much against Ye Xiaowu and that team of ex-soldiers just by himself. It would not be enough even if he included Eternal Dominion as well, since their enemies this time were no ordinary yers.

    Everyone stood there nkly, watching that bunch of yers slip away. Finally, Brother Assist snapped out of this stupor and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon?¡± The Thief had previously been hiding behind a rock when the enemies sent a Thief and a Fighter after him. They had not heard anything from him since then.

    Everyone quickly turned around and ran to that rock, yet they saw no signs of anyone about.

    ¡°Sword Demon, where are you?¡± Brother Assist hailed across the mercenary channel.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Sword Demon returned the message.

    ¡°You died?¡± Brother Assist was astonished.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Then, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I can already have you guys in my sight...¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone looked all about and saw Sword Demon¡¯s figure slowly appear as he dropped off his Stealth.

    ¡°Where are those two that were sent after you?¡± Everyone felt a shiver run up their spines, wondering to themselves if they had been eliminated by Sword Demon. War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de had spent so much effort killing off those two Warriors, so they had a deep understanding of just how skilled those ex-soldiers were. Had it not been for the fact that they had a Priest that kept their HP topped up with Heals, they might have already been on the brink of death themselves by the time they got rid of their respective opponents. Could Sword Demon have fought against those two by himself and actually won without the aid of a Priest?

    ¡°I lost them.¡± Sword Demon answered even as he made his way to face the others.

    ¡°Lost them?¡± They directly asked him this now that messaging was no longer necessary.

    Sword Demon nodded.

    Everyone was speechless, knowing full well what had happened. What else could have happened? Sword Demon must have fled since he had no way of beating the two men! He probably had more Agility than those two chasing him in any case.

    ¡°Where are those two, anyway?¡± Everyone looked all around, thinking to themselves that Sword Demon could not possibly have lost them so thoroughly that they were nowhere to be found. Royal God Call gripped his arrow tightly, more than happy to vent by shooting at the two stragglers. He had thrown quite a few punches and kicks in that chaotic battle moments before, but he had not gotten the chance to properly get a kill like War Without Wounds and the others, so he was feeling rather discontented.

    ¡°Those two... seemed to have gotten lost,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°Lost?¡± Everyone found this to be strange. Brother Assist and the other members of Young Master¡¯s Elite turned to look at Royal God Call. ¡°Just like Royal here?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Young Master Hanughed gaily. ¡°Those men were once soldiers, right? Given that these men seem to have had actualbat experience, how could they be geographically challenged like Royal over here? I reckon that they joined the game not too long ago and are temporarily unable to adapt to this environment.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°They do indeed look like newbies. Plus, they are all getting on in years, so they¡¯ll surely be slower limatizing to things.¡±

    ¡°But those newbies aren¡¯t low-level!¡± Brother Assist interrupted.

    Everyone nodded in agreement. They had all used their Appraisal on their opponents when they got the chance, and in terms of their levels, not one of them was below level 40.

    ¡°How could they still be so... Inexperienced... Even after reaching level 40?¡± Someone suddenly felt that this was somewhat unusual. While level 40 was not first-rate in this game, they were not noobs, either. Most would have spent several months just to reach level 40, so how could they still be unfamiliar with the game?

    ¡°They must have just reached level 40,¡± Young Master Han interjected.

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time that guy came to trouble us. Before, we barely saw him working with anyone aside from Broken Water Arrow. Do you all remember what I said when Sword Demon was first followed? Aside from him, Broken Water Arrow, and Cool Apple, they must have surely been working with someone else,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°They have Silver Moon and No Smile on their side, too!¡± Southern Lone de reminded.

    ¡°Back then, Silver Moon hasn¡¯t joined him yet! No Smile must¡¯ve been recruited at around the same time as well,¡± Young Master Han posited.

    ¡°Hmm... Do you mean to say that those people were already around at this time, except that they were too low-level, so they were unable to help out?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s been some time since then...¡± Brother Assist recalled. ¡°But if they started the game then, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too outrageous for them to reach level 40 now?¡±

    ¡°They might not have been level 0 back then, and perhaps they were in their thirties. Anyway, the point I¡¯m making is that ever since that guy made the decision to rectify Miles, it¡¯s been his n to field this squad to help him achieve his goal. Everyone here could tell after looking, yeah? I¡¯m certain none of those men has any gaming experience, so they might¡¯ve begun ying the game solely for this matter with Miles. As for who might be their middleman, I reckon it should be Broken Water Arrow. Among all those men, he¡¯s the only one who was coincidentally friends with that Fleeting Smile. As such, Fleeting Smile must be hoping that he could get all those oldrades of his to jump into the game and help deal with Miles. These men focused on leveling the moment they got in the game, and given their military background, there¡¯s no need for me to mention just how powerful they are, right? Furthermore, they possess martial arts prowess much better than the average gamers and have someone like Fleeting Smile helping them. If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t Brother Assist mention before that Fleeting Smile was ranked number one on the experience efficiency leaderboard? Even Miles is ranked under him,¡± Young Master Han analyzed.

    ¡°Miles only ys three hours a day,¡± Royal God Call countered.

    ¡°Do you even know what efficiency means?¡± Young Master Han scorned sarcastically, continuing, ¡°Plus, if those guys grinded as a party, I doubt that there¡¯s any normal yer out there that can beat them in terms of teamwork. In any case, they¡¯re not your average gamers, so we can¡¯t usemon sense with them.¡±

    ¡°That whole bunch of uncles, spending so much time ying games; don¡¯t they have work to do?¡± Royal God Call whined.

    ¡°What are you worrying on their behalf for?¡± Hisment was met with derision again. ¡°All you need to know is that the enemies we are currently up against are really prickly.¡±

    ¡°The result of today¡¯s fight isn¡¯t too bad!¡± Brother Assist expressed his gratification. ¡°None of us died, but five of their men died by our hands!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic. It¡¯s evident that those men are handicapped. Having regarded the game so simply, their focus was only on gaining levels the moment they started ying Parallel World. Their goal just might¡¯ve been to reach level 40. After all, the difference between the advanced job sses upon reaching that level and 39 was heaven and earth, which was why these men were in a hurry to strike once they reached level 40. But after this confrontation, they would more or less gather that this game isn¡¯t as simple as they first thought, that there is a set of rules they need to follow, and they need to change their way of thinking thusly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°umte EXP, change their mentality ¨C all that should take a bit of time!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°If they had to umte that by themselves, then naturally it would take time, but it seems that Fleeting Smile already have it all prepared,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Cool Apple! Just his PK value is up in the thousands. Who else could have more experience when ites to PK than him?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°So you mean to say that Cool Apple was recruited to be their instructor?¡± Everyone was astonished.

    Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the arrangement he had in mind, what¡¯s the point of him harassing us before?¡±

    ¡°You will have to consider this from his perspective. His foolish pursuit for bnce... uhm, Brother Assist, fill in.¡±

    Brother Assist was glum. It was illogical, but he involuntarily began filling in. He could not help it! His gossipy nature was just that vicious once it was lit, and there was no way that he could sleep if he did not make sense of what happened.

    Everyone looked at Brother Assist as he seemingly tried to think like Fleeting Smile. No one dared to make a sound and disturb him. After a good while, Brother Assist came back to his senses, and seeing that everyone was looking expectantly at him, he got very dispirited, but he had to say something. ¡°That man said himself that he¡¯s looking to rectify the BUG, which is Miles, so if you step into his shoes and think about things, Miles¡¯ existence in the game is viewed as a danger to the game itself. As such, the actions he took against us might be his way of keeping Miles in check. inly put, he¡¯s trying to keep Miles busy to prevent him from having nothing to do and doing something game-breaking like what he had in mind.¡±

    ¡°Then, from his perspective, isn¡¯t what he¡¯s been doing game-breaking as well? Gathering all those men who could quickly rise to level 40,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°He¡¯s fighting fire with fire,¡± Royal God Call quipped.

    Gu Fei raised his hand and gave the back of his head a loud p, leaving Royal God Call despondent.

    ¡°He has all those game-breaking yers in hismand, anyway. Once he¡¯s done with rectifying Miles, they¡¯ll all quit the game, wouldn¡¯t the game-breaking aspect that he has mentioned be gone, then?¡± Brother Assist countered.

    ¡°Why is it that this plot sounds so familiar?¡± War Without Wounds scratched his head.

    ¡°Terminator 2! The Terminator killed himself after terminating the other Terminator!¡± me Singed Clothes said.

    ¡°D*mn, Terminator?!¡± Everyone sneered.

    ¡°me Singed Clothes¡¯ example here is rather appropriate!¡± Brother Assistmended. With that he turned to the others. ¡°I think that¡¯s more or less the situation here.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what state he intends to reduce Miles to before he considers him as rectified.¡± They were all curious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Gu Fei was simrly curious about this.

    ¡°You¡¯re not about topromise, are you?¡± they asked. Others might be unaware, but these friends of his were well aware that, as long as the problem was not a matter of principles, Gu Fei would actually be very easily convinced.

    ¡°If what he says make sense, then I¡¯ll be the Terminator!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone was confused.

    ¡°It means he¡¯ll be killing them all before ¡®terminating¡¯ himself,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°NO, DON¡¯T!¡± A whole bunch of them surrounded Gu Fei. ¡°We¡¯re still depending on you for our future wages!¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was the loudest of these. After finally finding themselves such a good boss, only for it to end so soon, they had no idea if they were being yed right now.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after I ask him.¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m almost 80% certain he¡¯s not going to reply.¡±

    Gu Fei said that even as he sent a message to Ye Xiaowu. He originally wanted to ask what that man actually want to achieve, but upon thinking that he would habitually not reply to his messages, he changed his line of thought and sent him a message to meet at a certain tavern in Baishi City, instead. No matter if that man would reply or otherwise, Gu Fei decided that he would head over there and wait for his arrival.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set up an appointment for us to meet.¡± Gu Fei told the rest.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± They were all surprised.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he use this chance to surround you?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°So be it!¡± Gu Fei was unperturbed. ¡°I might have a little trouble killing all of them, but I doubt it would be difficult for me to escape.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡± The others decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Having all of you there will make it seem as if I were afraid of him,¡± Gu Fei rejected.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to act like a hero!¡± The rest persuaded.

    ¡°What do you mean act,¡± Gu Fei asked back. ¡°Aren¡¯t I the hero?¡±

    Silence descended upon them all before Brother Assist answered with much difficulty a good momentter. ¡°Fine... In this game, you can consider yourself as that.¡± Gu Fei nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Do you want me to apany you,¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°No need.¡± Gu Fei patted him lightly. ¡°You poor folks are better off running along and research what our next step to our tutoring business!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Eternal Dominion was despondent, and so were Southern Lone de and his team.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all disband for now and head off to tend to our business!¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°We¡¯re all still heading back to the city!¡± Everyone made their derision known.

    ¡°Will they have some sort of ambush waiting for us on the way back?¡± Brother Assist began to worry.

    ¡°No. If they had another ambush prepared, they wouldn¡¯t have dispersed like that,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Arranging for a face-to-face meeting might actually be a good n to turn the trap on them,¡± Brother Assist said before quickly exining himself when he saw Gu Fei¡¯s baleful side-eye. ¡°Heh... just saying...¡±

    Young Master Han, however, shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter that can be resolved with killing.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°The goals are different. Those guys don¡¯t even mean to y this game and have all gathered just to go up against Miles. What effect do you think beating them down will do?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    ¡°Looks like Miles understands this as well, which is why he opted to have a dialogue,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist looked at Gu Fei, yet he saw him burying his head low, focused on the road without a word. He had no idea if he heard a word they had said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over in Baishi City, Ye Xiaowu and those men had already made it back, and after they met up with the others who had died and was there before them, the whole lot of them were now observing a good moment of dead silence.

    ¡°This has been a lesson!¡± Sniper God was the first to break this silence. ¡°A lesson that cost us our blood,rades! What does the saying ¡®the conceited soldiers are doomed for defeat¡¯ mean? The enemies didn¡¯t even suffer a single casualty but had managed to kill off five of ours, instead. What are your thoughts, gentlemen?¡±

    Silence.

    ¡°This is now a new environment we are operating in. Everyone needs to quickly limatize to it, or we¡¯ll simply recreate the joke of a battle we just had together!¡± Sniper God continued.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± Everybody¡¯s expression went stern. It had been years since they retired, but the habits they picked up as soldiers remained. This one cry demonstrated their obedience and determination, which was sonorous and forceful.

    ¡°Introduce that friend of yours that has plenty of experience doing battle in games and refer our names so we can get in touch with him!¡± Sniper God turned and said this to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Old Breaker, Xiaochen, Dayong, Old Bull, Big Cannon! You five shall focus on quickly getting back to level 40,¡± Sniper Godmanded.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± These five named ¨C two Warriors, Fighter, Thief, and Priest ¨C were the same individuals who had lost their lives in thest battle. These men all nodded, turning around immediately and leaving to level.

    ¡°Laowu and Rocket have gotten lost. Who¡¯s going to go and lead them back?¡± Sniper asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Only Broken Water Arrow out of this lot had any knowledge when it came to this game.

    Broken Water Arrow was about to get up when Ye Xiaowu received Gu Fei¡¯s message to have a meeting. Stunned, he said, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has just invited me to have a face-to-face dialogue with him.¡±

    ¡°Is that the Mage?¡± Sniper God asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How bold,¡± Sniper Godplimented.

    ¡°When is it?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°He said 8 PMter tonight,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Then, we shall go meet him. It would be best if he takes the initiative to step down,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded, only for Sniper God to exim, ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t we have spent all this time leveling for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, then all of you can be honorably discharged yet again,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°F*ck, you b*st*rd! Why haven¡¯t you guys talked things out when you could¡¯ve done so earlier?¡± Sniper God cursed.

    ¡°Even Japan had to take two atomic bombs before they announced their surrender,¡± Broken Water Arrow remarked.

    ¡°Are you saying that our mad rush to level 40, without heeding day or night, had all just been for you to use as deterrence?¡± Sniper God blurted out.

    ¡°Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War: ¡®An army that boasts hundred victories from hundred battles is great, but the greatest victory is one which requires no battle,¡¯¡± Broken Water Arrow recited.

    ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡± Sniper God was incensed.

    ¡°What Old Broken said isn¡¯t wrong.¡± It was at this time when someone more experienced and prudent from within the squad expressed his support for Broken Water Arrow. ¡°Old Sniper, you¡¯ve still got a lot to improve, intelligence-wise!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all getting on in years, and you still went with a name like Sniper God; aren¡¯t you just a tad bit immodest? HA HA HA HA!¡± Everyone joked as they chastised their fellow squadmate. Sniper God was not their officer back in the days, so he was not subjected to the respect that came from a subordinate rtionship. Everyone replying ¡®sir, yes sir¡¯ to his words before was simply because what he had said made sense and everybody habitually resounded ordingly. Now that they were feeling that Sniper God was the one being unreasonable, all of them instantly turned to mock him.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what staff officer Xu said about you back in the day?¡± Another old soldier reenacted from memory a scene he recalled, pacing around as he imitated, ¡°Ah, that Xiaoyangrade is a crackshot, but why doesn¡¯t he like to read books? Without reading any books, he just isn¡¯t too clever, so how is he going to improve his knowledge? No modern soldier can avoid that anymore!¡±

 Chapter 627 - The Unlucky Guild

    Chapter 627: Chapter 627 ¨C The Unlucky Guild

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei and the others arranged for their sses to begin at 4 AM, each sssting a whole hour for a total of four hours. It was already past 8 AM when everything was done and they got ambushed on the way back to the city. Even though the fight was fierce, the entire battle in fact onlysted no more than a dozen or so minutes. It was only 9 AM by the time they reached the city.

    Since Gu Fei refused their help for the meeting, all of them decided to log off back in the city. In the end, they all saw Gu Fei following them to a designated log-off point.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange to meet that guy?¡± Royal God Call found this to be strange.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll meet him right away,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, when do you intend to do it?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Tonight. What if our dialogue deteriorates to the point that we end up fighting? I should first log off and recuperate myself,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Royal God Call felt chilled upon hearing this. Somehow, the dialogue Gu Fei had arranged wascking in sincerity. Why does it seem that this meeting will very likely devolve into a fight? He¡¯s truly a PK maniac.

    However, everything that was happening in the game were not resolved just because Gu Fei and the others went offline. A new round of grinding map scramble began once the lessons over by the White Mill ended. What Brother Assist had deduced would happen unfortunately came to pass. Plenty of yers, who had taken their lessons, were members ofrge guilds, so after memorizing what they had learned, they quickly proceeded to organize yers from their guilds to learn.

    This time, the guilds involved were not merely those from Baishi City but those from the neighboring cities, as well as some faraway guilds. Initially, these men gathered ignored if they were even intending to gather thier own guildmates to grind here, resolving to learn the routine first before making any decisions in any case.

    In the morning, it was mainly still the local guilds that first got their groups ready on site to learn this routine, but by the time noon arrived, guilds from the adjacent cities, like Yueye and Linyin, began showing up, andter on, guilds hailing from cities further off started popting the grinding map.

    This time, yers were not as uncoordinated and unprincipled as was the case in the Wilderness Camp. Guilds were ready to wage war the moment they set foot in the grinding map with their members, as the unaffiliated yers knew just exactly how to act in such a delicate situation and let them past without a fight. Meanwhile, the guilds who were acquainted with each other had already coordinated beforehand, splitting up the territory without sparing another word among themselves. Conversely, the guilds who were not acquainted were not in a rush to get into a fight, opting to have a seat and properly discuss the matter thoroughly, instead!

    In the end, the entire grinding map was split up in a rather orderly fashion, with each guild taking up their own turf. The unaffiliated yers could only bear with everything with a grim smile as they shared the area that was left with the other unaffiliated yers. Everyone was unhappy about the oue, but none of them could do anything about it. They were not even in the mood to kill-steal from one another any longer. With all of them clustered in the area, their numbers more than the monsters spawning, the efficient leveling that they had imagined was essentially just empty words. Additionally, even though the guilds had brought plenty of yers along as well, they were all organized! While there was still far from enough monsters avable for the entire guild to grind, they did not have that many people over at any one time. Initially having just 500 to 300 yers grinding there, they sent a different batch every hour, allowing everyone to experience the triple EXP gain in that one hour. It was at least better than those scattered unaffiliated yers who could see yet never experience any of it for themselves.

    It was a delicate bnce between the various guilds, with everyone conscientiously holding down their turf and no one encroaching upon each other¡¯s stake. Because the strength of the guilds present were about the same, no one could defeat and swallow up another guild. In the event a fight do break, the two parties fighting would only end up damaging each other, which was bound to only benefit a third party, instead.

    The various leaders of the guilds could already identify the stakes at y. In any case, they had already secured their guilds grounds, so what was there to make a fuss about? Everyone tacitly understood that none of the guilds was holding a spot significantlyrger than the others, so the number of monsters they got was about the same, so none was reallyining.

    Feeling that this sort of harmony was not too bad for all those involved, these guild leaders resolved to form a defensive alliance with the other guilds that were also currently presiding in the map, with everyone agreeing that any guild that cameter would not be allowed to join in, and any potential troublemakers would end up facing a concerted attack from all these guilds if they pose a threat to the status quo.

    This alliance was quite simr to the pact formed by the stores that popted the beach in Linshui City, and thispact was finalized that same afternoon of the same day. From then on, there would just be a total of twelve guilds, with most mainly from Baishi and a few from Yueye, Linyin, and Baofeng cities, stationed in the White Mill grinding map.

    The Ten Guild Alliance from Yueye City happened to be one of the twelve present.

    Although the Ten Guild Allianceprised ten guilds, the outside world already considered them to be a single guild. With around 4000 yers amid their ranks, they were significantly stronger than the average level 6 guild, but Dusky Cloud did not intend to monopolize the grinding map just because of it. He was no fool and could tell that doing something so tyrannical would end up inviting the ire of the masses in the face of this scenario.

    The Ten Guild Alliance might be strong, but dominating their own city was hard enough as it was. Now that they were outside, Dusky Cloud could clearly see how illogical it would be to dream of trying to hold back all these major guilds from the many different cities out there. If these guilds became desperate enough to form a temporary alliance of ten guilds, with ten level 6 guilds numbering over 10,000 yers in total, what use would his Ten Guild Alliance be, then?

    Thus, when he saw how everyone was united and had amicably divided the grinding map, Dusky Cloud very cheerfully slotted himself in with the lot. As for these other guilds, they had long heard of the untrammeled nature of Yueye City ¨C how the yers there were tempered in the mes of PK and how the Ten Guild Alliance was thergest organization of yers across Parallel World ¨C so they were originally thinking that this alliance¡¯s arrival would be like that of a raging typhoon. Never did they expect the guild toply with the tentative rules and provisions they had set for the grinding map.

    Nheless, Dusky Cloud still raised the issue of his guild being biggerpared to others and his hope of the others carving out an area proportionate to his men¡¯s numbers. Observing the beliefs of equality and fraternity, Dusky Cloud¡¯s request was not particrly excessive, and adding to the fact that all the guild leaders had no wish to butt heads with the Ten Guild Alliance, Dusky Cloud was able to secure a turf four timesrger than those level 6 guilds. With Dusky Cloud setting the precedent of taking more based on the number of people they had, the others quickly thought the smaller guilds should receive less. As a result, the other guilds below level 6 were re-allotted smaller areas ordingly.

    While Dusky Cloud noted that the grinding map was divided proportionally among the twelve guilds, this did not mean that there would not be more guildsing afterward. Dusky Cloud¡¯s men arrived at the ce near noon after leaving Yueye City early in the morning. yers and guilds from far away cities would still be on their way here at this time and would likely arrive at around 2 or 3 PM.

    To prevent the grinding map from being further cut up by neers, Dusky Cloud suggested a coboration between the twelve guilds. He was the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s big boss, after all, so he was well-versed when it came to such formation of alliances. This suggestion was met with resounding approval by the other eleven guilds, and had originally been a coboration between the three major guilds in Baishi City turned into a cooperation between these guilds that hailed from the three cities. With each guild getting a piece of the pie upon arrival, the threerge swathes ofnd quickly got cut up into twelve portions. Everyone was pretty pained by the act. They were all aware of the issue that Dusky Cloud had raised; who could really be happy just thinking about how the grinding map further divided as more guilds arrived?

    Thus, when Dusky Cloud made this suggestion, everyone apuded and stood up in support of it. With twelve guilds working together, they now possessed the impetus to challenge the world and resolved not to give way to any other guild.

    This time, when some of the smaller guilds arrived and saw that therger guilds had already inducted all the coborators they needed, they no longer dared to use the pretext of a guild to approach. By the time it was nearly 3 PM, as everyone had expected, the guilds from beyond the adjacent cities descended, and the first one to arrive was the Blue Umbra Guild from Linshui City.

    Seeing the grounds clearly divided between the guilds already present, the guild leader Tanzanite Shade could tell at a nce what was going on. However, he did not realize that these people had drawn out their turf only after an amicable agreement with one another. The man treated the grinding map like an all-you-can-eat buffet and, thinking that a guild could easily carve out their spot however they liked, led his guild to venture into the territory where no one hadid im of.

    The area where no one hadid im was where all the unaffiliated yers grinded, and it was, generally speaking, a significantlyrger turf than even what Dusky Cloud¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance had to themselves. This was an area that the twelve guilds had intentionally left behind after dividing up the map among themselves, for they had no wish to be too odious; They had to at least leave something for those independent yers, guild-less, in this grinding map. There was noparison as to just how many yers there were inside this area. Most of them were there to try their luck and see if there was any monster that would coincidentally spawn right beside them. They werepletely dependent on chance and yet were still unwilling to leave.

    Tanzanite Shade was not aware at first, but beyond the area of the coboratorsid the free market. Casually grabbing what he could, he led his men to carve out his turf in this grinding map and get a huge slice of the pie.

    This was a huge misstep on his part. When Tanzanite Shade saw how the twelve guilds grinded so carefreely, he was misled into believing this to be a grinding map that anyone could just farm as they pleased. How was he to know that there were plenty of caveats to the equilibrium they had achieved, anyway? Actually, the area that the unaffiliated yers had to grind was originally huge and was no different from the turf that the three major guilds originally held, which was why the individual yers did not care for much at the start, but when guild after guild arrived thereafter, this area slowly got shaved off bit by bit. It was only after Dusky Cloud and his men showed up and ended up with a grinding spot four times bigger than the average guilds did the individual yers realize how much smaller their space had gotten.

    This was a frog-boiling-in-warm-water death method as the area they could grind in slowly got swallowed without them realizing it. By the time they wanted to speak up, they found that, because they were all individuals of different backgrounds, there was no leader among them to voice out their grievances to the guilds, so all they could do was bear with this injustice. Hence, when Tanzanite Shade and his men came brazenly running into this spot to begin pulling monsters everywhere, everybody had had enough of enduring. They were like barrels of gunpowder that exploded at the slightest touch as someone detonated into a litany of curses directed at Tanzanite Shade.

    Tanzanite Shade, who had not realized what was happening even at this point, angrily wondered to himself, Why are these people only scolding us and not the dozen other guilds? Are they looking down on yours truly? He decisively ordered his men to surround and kill the loudest dissenters, intending to make an example out of them for the crowd to show that he was no pushover.

    However, the problem was that the number of yers in this crowd was no longer in the hundreds; with howrge the grinding spot was, no matter how indomitable this example of his looked, a good number of yers could not witness it, but they all heard the words spread.

    ¡°F*ck! Another guild came, and they¡¯re horrible, killing people the moment they set foot here!¡±

    ¡°D*mn. Even the Ten Guild Alliance didn¡¯t do anything like that when they arrived; just who the heck would act so imperiously?¡±

    ¡°Kill them! The ce is already so cramped. Any more of this, and there won¡¯t be anything for us to y with.¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    As long as there was oppression, there would then be resistance. Actually, the oppression of the guilds already ured from time to time, and these unaffiliated yers had all along been resisting; it was only that the oppression they faced was not too harsh, so their resistance was not necessarily strong, either. Take for example the area that the twelve guilds had previously taken; while the people had been coerced, it was done in such a way that was more of a nudge. Thus, the only resistance everybody put up was theints and curses that they held their tongues from unleashing.

    Now that Tanzanite Shade had acted so barbarically from the get go, would that not mean a simrly intense resistance would be mounted now that their hands had been forced?

    These unaffiliated yers erupted together, leaving Tanzanite Shade momentarily panicked. In the end, it was already toote to back out from the fight, so he had no choice but to organize his men and receive the iing attackers.

    During the group PK battle, the difference between the organized and disorganized, the group with tacit understanding between members and the group without, was simply too huge. Though there were plenty of unaffiliated yers, they were pitted against a guild which had organization and cooperation between members, so these yers were unable to surge forth and drown the opposing guild in this battle for the people. Nevertheless, Tanzanite Shade could tell that his side would eventually be overwhelmed if this continued, and that both sides would end up suffering as a result. Unwilling to see that eventuality, he ordered his men to carve out a path of retreat from the ensuing enclosure in preparation to withdraw from the map.

    But who would have guessed that the twelve guilds would suddenly act upon the news, and had organized their various parties to more effectively surround Tanzanite Shade¡¯s guild, killing out a whole bunch of them in that one wave?

    Tanzanite Shade was rmed. He was wondering to himself why his fellowrades, who had managed to snatch their turfs would suddenly turn on him. Did he misunderstood something somewhere?

    ¡°Stop fighting; stop fighting! We¡¯re one of you!¡± The urgency of the matter forced Tanzanite Shade to shout out his plea shamelessly.

    ¡°No. We¡¯re doing this for your attempt at seizing this portion of the grinding map!¡± The crowd chided even as their firepower became all the fiercer.

    ¡°D*mn! Didn¡¯t you guys seize your turf as well?¡± Tanzanite Shade bellowed, but his voice could no longer be heard. In the moment he had said ¡®stop fighting¡¯ when he leaped out of the crowd, everybody could tell that he was the leader of this bunch, so forty to fifty Homing Projectiles came flying at him from every possible direction and every angle. How could he escape his fate then?

    This was the most devastating blow to Blue Umbra Guild to date. A total of 748 yers took part in this level-grinding expedition, and only 35 of them made it back alive, while the rest were all wiped out. Furthermore, those 35 only managed to escape in the nick of time after they shamelessly removed their guild emblem and stashed it into their pockets, allowing them to hide in anonymity, otherwise the entire guild would have all been cleaned up.

    ¡°Yay!¡± The cheers of the yers reverberated all throughout the White Mill, celebrating their victory in chasing away those interlopers. Everybody once more returned to their respective grounds to resume their grind. The twelve guilds and the individual yers all got along even more harmoniously; these unaffiliated yers did not discover that the guilds had surreptitiously slightly increased the size of their turf after that skirmish.

    There were other guilds that came to the White Mill thereafter, but none of them was as rash as the Blue Umbra Guild. Did they wish to carve out a spot in the grinding map? Even ignoring the twelve guilds, just the re from the unaffiliated yers showed great defiance. This was because they knew that if more guilds arrived, the twelve guilds would work with them to beat up and banish those trespassers from the grinding map. These unaffiliated yers were helpless to the guilds taking up most of the map precisely because of their limited strength in the first ce, but now that they had the backing of the twelve guilds, why would they be willing to give up their turf? It was only natural for them to stare coldly at these potential invaders. With everyone casting a fierce re whenever a guild even thought of getting near their space, they forced the other party to beat a hasty retreat upon realizing the potentialplication they would face.

    Having gotten rid of the unlucky Blue Umbra Guild, the White Mill was considerably peaceful and harmonious the entire day. The twelve guilds, inspired by their sess here, thought of developing the same thing in the Wilderness Camp, but they could not help but have mixed feelings about the so-called practices there. The Wilderness Camp had been up for so many days, and the prevalent style of the yers there was barbaric and unruly. What should the twelve guilds do if they were faced with the fierce res of those barbarians? Should they use their weapons to pacify the masses? After thinking this through, everyone simply figured that there was no need to invite further trouble and finally decided to obediently stick to White Mill and their lot, instead.

    ¡ª

    Sometime after 7 PM that same day, Gu Fei got online. Pulling out his friends list, he saw many familiar names appear. Fleeting Smile was online as well, so he sent a message over. ¡°Are you going or not? Say something, and don¡¯t make me wait for naught.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Ye Xiaowu replied.

    ¡°Until we meet, then.¡± Gu Fei was straightforward, heading to that tavern after he sent that message. Everyone on the mercenary channel greeted him, each asking questions like the location of the meet-up and if he needed any form of support.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Fei calmly rejected all their offers.

    ¡°Just what do you intend to do?¡± Everyone was curious.

    ¡°I just wanna hear what his thoughts are,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°So it¡¯s going to be a debate about game bnce and equilibrium?¡± Everyone guessed.

    Gu Fei did not reply to them. He arrived at the tavern at 7:40 PM and saw that Ye Xiaowu was already waiting for him there. He was not alone, either; Broken Water Arrow was with him.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Gu Fei first greeted them.

    Ye Xiaowu nodded in acknowledgement.

    ¡°What have you been up to these days?¡± Gu Fei began with some small talk.

    Ye Xiaowu did not say a word to this.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei took a seat and ordered a ss of liquor. He dove straight to the point. ¡°Are game employees allowed to y the game? Why have you been ying so much recently?¡±

    Gu Fei already knew that Ye Xiaowu was a game employee; but thetter had told him that he was in the game merely to understand certain things better. Furthermore, the man barely spent time online in the game after that first meeting, and it was significantly lesser than Gu Fei¡¯s own. Recently, however, he was acting abnormal. As Gu Fei spent a bit more time ying the game due to it being the winter holidays, this man plunged into the game, like a professional gamer, and spent insane periods of time in it.

    ¡°I resigned,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Resigned? Why?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Ye Xiaowu remained silent.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why you called me to this meeting today...¡± Ye Xiaowu evaded.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, really,¡± Gu Fei casually spoke. ¡°I just want to know why you¡¯re so caught up on all these things. Just what do you want to achieve?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you this? Your existence is a threat to the game. You¡¯re a game-breaker ¨C someone who disrupts the game bnce, which is why I need to stop you,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Stop me...¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°How do you intend to stop me? You can¡¯t exactly kill me; this is just a game. I¡¯ll still be able to nt my feet here in this world.¡±

    ¡°Which is why all I can do is reduce your impact to the barest minimum,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°What sort of impact am I making?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°The progression of the game has been disrupted time and again by your actions. The Werewolves in Yeguang Vige, Giordano in Xiawu City... There are many more examples, but all these are catalytic events that end up undermining the overall pace of this game. Your entirely indomitable PK skills and that efficient monster grinding routine you¡¯ve created recently ¨C all these have created quite a degree of chaos among the yer base. I know you¡¯re a gaming noob, so you¡¯re probably unclear of the impact of your efficient monster grinding routine. Ask those friends of yours; they¡¯ll probably have greater rity on this subject,¡± Ye Xiaowu elucidated.

    ¡°At first, I thought that it¡¯s just the Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe that amplified your advantages, so I thought that if I were to get rid of those two items from you, the impact you can make will be under control, but I¡¯m afraid that this recent incident with the efficient monster grinding routine has made me realize that, when ites to you, the equipment is just the symptoms and not the actual cause. The real cause of your game-breaking existence is that kung fu you know,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Kung fu? Are you saying that I can¡¯t y the game because I know kung fu?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You can still y, but I just hope that you don¡¯t use it to do too many things,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Gu Fei abruptly got up, a single kick from him overturned the table. Having not predicted his abrupt change in mood, Ye Xiaowu was taken aback. Even Broken Water Arrow thought that Gu Fei was about to strike, so he quickly stepped forward right before him.

    ¡°Swindlers can swindle all they want in games,rcenists may rob equipment and kill indiscriminately as well, the rich can spend their money, the poor can attempt to make their fortune, and even specialized interest groups can make a living here, yet my kung fu isn¡¯t allowed? I¡¯ve devoted over two decades of my life to kung fu... Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you about it. At the end of the day, if it¡¯s forbidden to use kung fu in this game, please inform us of that before opening it to the public. What do you think I y this game for? Is the game even fun if I can¡¯t use my kung fu?¡±

    ¡°So you insist on it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing can make me give up on kung fu, much less doing so for a game. You¡¯re too hrious.¡±

 Chapter 628 - Hide and Seek

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628 ¨C Hide and Seek</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Fine. Since you insist...¡± Ye Xiaowu was despondent. The doors to the tavern were flung open as men came charging in. Gu Fei casually nced over and identified these neers as those ex-soldiers that had ambushed him and his friends this morning.

    Gu Fei chuckled. Taking a deep breath as he calmed himself from his agitation, he slowly pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls from his dimensional pocket.

    The tavern patrons had turned over in surprise when Gu Fei flipped that table with a kick earlier. Now, seeing so many yers aggressively charging in all of a sudden, they could all understand just what was going on. In an enclosed space like a tavern, it was not exactly good entertainment to gawk. A Mage¡¯s spell, an Archer¡¯s arrows, and even a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone or Charge ¨C there was such a high chance for all these skills to identally hurt someone in the process of a fight. As such, most yers would bolt when they subsequently realize just how bad things could turn out if they stayed. The few who would be willing to risk death just so they could watch a spectacle opted to shrink themselves into the corner of a room, giving thebatants as much space they needed, as best as they could.

    ¡°Negotiations have failed; prepare to assault!¡± These ex-soldiers established a mercenary group as well, and Broken Water Arrow messaged them over the mercenary channel, which they used tomunicate wirelessly. The others outside immediately burst through the door of the tavern when they saw the message, their bows, swords, and magic staves at the ready. Spreading out in a shape of a fan, they surrounded Gu Fei the moment they stepped inside. Everyone aimed their weapons at him.

    Fanning out like this meant that those yers huddled in the corners of the tavern were included in their scope of protection. At the same time, they made a path for yers to get out of the tavern safely. Three of them assisted in marshalling these yers out of the establishment. The way these men ushered people out was as if a terrorist attack were about to happen in the area.

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry at this. ¡°Would taking a hostage even be useful?¡±

    None of them answered him. Gu Fei suddenly initiated his attack, his sword thrusting out to the person closest to him, Ye Xiaowu. He was of course not skilled enough to evade the attack from Gu Fei, but Broken Water Arrow, who was standing next to the Priest, had been vignt all this while. Seeing Gu Fei raise his hand andsh out at Ye Xiaowu, the two men went tumbling down to the ground. If this were any other day, such a crude evasion move would just be begging for Gu Fei to pursue and stomp them to death! Right now, however, the situation was different. The ex-soldiers¡¯ encirclement was tight, and the moment they saw Gu Fei act, someone instantly shouted, ¡°Fire!¡± Following which, the whole lot of them, no matter their respective job sses were, pulled out their bows or crossbows and began firing at him.

    Gu Fei was already on the lookout for this, so the moment he saw all these men raise their hands, he swiftly rolled over to another table and used it as a shield. Arrows thumped against the wood persistently, turning the table into a porcupine. Gu Fei peeked out from behind it and saw that the tavern¡¯s two entrances were skillfully barricaded by his enemies. As for the back door... This was a system-operated shop in the game, so items were generated no matter what item was being sold. Naturally, it did not have any sort of delivery passage, so there was no need for a backdoor. The two entrances doubled as the exits to this premise, and there was no third option beyond these two.

    These ex-soldiers continued to suppress Gu Fei with their arrows even as they sent forth a few of theirrades who were adept at close-quarterbat to Gu Fei¡¯s hiding position. The two Warriors signaled once they got near, calling for a cessation of the bombardment of arrows, and unsheathed their swords and held it at waist level. With a quick exchange of nce and a nod between the two men, both men Charged in unison and mmed right into the wooden table.

    The table obviously could not withstand thebined force of the two Charge from the two Warriors, and it got blown into splinters with that assault. The two were stunned in the next moment, however, as they clearly saw Gu Fei hide behind this table, yet they simply saw no traces of Gu Fei at all. Before they could even collect themselves, they felt a wave of heate right beside them. Hearing theirrades exim in shock ¡®to your left¡¯, these two men turned in the said direction fast. s, at this point, Gu Fei had already whirled his Twin Incineration at them; a 720-degree infernal heat was visited upon them in that very instance. Even though these ex-soldiers were far more skilled than the average gamers out there, the fact that they could be ruthlessly bullied by Southern Lone de and War Without Wounds was evidence of just how in andmon their equipment was. Most Warriors might have invested a good portion of their stat points to Endurance, yet because they were more inclined to the Agility stat, the HP of these two men were iparable to the average level 40 Warrior, so when faced against this swell of power from Gu Fei¡¯s ultimate move, a clean death was the only oue.

    After finishing off these two men, Gu Fei did not even give the others a chance to mount another attack on him, and he simply dove into the safety of a pile of tables at the side. It was hard to tell that someone was hiding in the forest of upright table legs if they did not carefully search the area, but since Gu Fei had dived there under the watchful gazes of those present, everybody more or less had an idea where he was. Before they could open fire, though, Gu Fei flipped over a good number of tables with his hands and legs. Now, hiding behind all these tables, where none of them could see where he was positioned.

    ¡°He Blinked...¡± Ye Xiaowu realized what had happened there and then. After Gu Fei had flipped the table over, everyone thought he was still hiding behind the table, and none was aware that he had used a Blink while under its cover to re-materialize behind a nearby table. Everyone¡¯s attention was on that table they had seen him disappear behind, so nobody noticed this. By the time the two Warriors got near and mmed themselves into the table, Gu Fei was already hiding behind the table next to it and insta-killed them on the spot.

    ¡°Ah... experience...¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed. This was yet another mistake they had made as a result of not having enough experience. Usingmon sense, Gu Fei would of course be behind that table, but the nearly surreal existence of Blink in the game caused these ex-soldiers to once more be entrapped by the game¡¯s design, wrongfully sacrificing the lives of two of theirrades in the process. Even Ye Xiaowu did not think of this when he saw Gu Fei duck behind the safety of the table. Experience was something that had to be gone through and umted. Without it, there would always be unexpected circumstances that could crop up if people merely relied on their intelligence and judgement. Man¡¯s imagination was unlimited. Just like how Gu Fei used Blink to sh someone in mid-air earlier today, and that was something Ye Xiaowu had not predicted either.

    Cool Apple indeed eded to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s request and talked to these ex-soldiers about plenty of his PK experience in-game, but what he talked about were the shes and fights he had against normal yers, and this was easily miles apart from what shing with Gu Fei was like! Going up against Gu Fei, these ex-soldiers might as well just rely on theirbat experience. As for incidents like being fooled by this sort of movement with Blink, all they could do was learn from their past mistakes and slowly incorporate it into theirbat experience in Parallel World.

    ¡°Grenade!¡± Broken Water Arrow turned to yell this at Old Lightning and Thunder. Certain ideas for these ex-soldiers were too ingrained, which made it difficult for them topletely abandon what they understood from their experience as soldiers and adapt to the game world; It would be better to just directly link certain things in the game to what they were already familiar with. It was just like how releasing arrows would be called ¡®fire¡¯ and Mage¡¯s AoE bombardment would be shouted as ¡®grenade¡¯.

    Old Lightning and Thunder stepped forward and slung their spells. Following which, two me wheels came crashing down on where Gu Fei was hiding.

    ¡°Use andmine,¡± Broken Water Arrow suggested. They referred to the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno spell as ndmine¡¯. Ye Xiaowu himself felt that the Hunting Trap of a Hunter was simr to andmine, but these ex-soldiers all agreed that the Hunting Trap was more like a bear trap, and it was different from andmine. Considering the power and AoE a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno had, it was hard not to call it andmine.

    The two men immediately cast zing Tree of a Thousand Infernos when they heard that, and that messy pile of tables and stools were set ame in a sea of fire. Broken Water Arrow very unhappily asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you two coordinate your toss of a grenade and andmine?¡±

    They nodded. ¡°In a while. We¡¯re out of grenades.¡± This meant that their skill was on cooldown.

    ¡°Did we get him?¡± the others asked. After these ex-soldiers, who have had plenty ofbat experience, suffered from setbacks upon setbacks while fighting in Parallel World, they discovered that actualbat techniques could not be fully applied to fights in this game. Slowly, they began to waver. They witnessed their enemy hide from them, but despite their numerical superiority, none of them could decide if they should get near or not. Everyone saw Gu Fei¡¯s attack moments ago, and he was able toplete two revolutions with a single cast of his Twin Incineration. They all held their positions in the encirclement, none wishing to let the man kill them off with just one move.

    Ye Xiaowu was astonished as well when he recalled that attack Gu Fei had just unleashed. At first, he thought that the man had used two Twin Incinerations, but in retrospect, he quickly realized that no traces of gaps existed between the two revolutions. <i>A Twin Incineration that didn¡¯t dissipate afterpleting two revolutions? How is that possible? </i>Ye Xiaowu was clueless about the many techniques incorporated in Gu Fei¡¯s execution of Twin Incineration to make that double pirouette feasible, so it was only natural for him to not understand how it was done no matter how much thought he put into it.

    ¡°Erge the encirclement; envelope both nks!¡± These ex-soldiers deliberated a new n to engage Gu Fei, and it was by erging their encirclement instead of shrinking it. After increasing their radius, they approached Gu Fei¡¯s hiding spot from both nks. In the end, when their eyes came upon the position, disappointment cascaded. ¡°He¡¯s gone again!¡±

    The cooldown for Gu Fei¡¯s Blink had ended in the time it took for them to reach his hiding ce; thus, he had once more evaded capture.

    ¡°The distance for Blink should be no more than five meters!¡± Ye Xiaowu hurriedly informed the rest. Everyone¡¯s expression turned severe as they extended their encirclement radius by five meters. Their eyes then beganbing the area, yet they still failed to find any traces of Gu Fei.

    ¡°He must¡¯ve repositioned himself after using Blink.¡± Broken Water Arrow sighed. ¡°In any case, he still has to be somewhere in this tavern.¡±

    Unfortunately, this tavern was spacious, and the tables around could all be potential hiding ces. The steely gazes of these ex-soldiers scoured their surroundings, but all they saw were the wooden legs of the tables, stools, and benches, and soon, they were all giddy from the uniformness. They were all past their prime, so certain aspects of their body struggled topete with the young ones.

    ¡°The tables and stools are too crammed here. Itpletely goes against fire safety requirements,¡± one of these soldiersined.

    ¡°Eh? So it¡¯s true that you became a firefighter after you retired from the army, huh?¡± someone beside him asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that working out for you? Have you been awarded the meritorious service medal?¡±

    ¡°Once. Third ss.¡± That man chuckled sheepishly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! You didn¡¯t let your brothers down.¡± Another man came and pped him on his shoulder.

    They continued to chat, but Gu Fei was still nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Remove all obstacles!¡± Broken Water Arrow said, proceeding to ask Ye Xiaowu. ¡°Is that okay?¡± They were in a system-operated tavern, and the furniture was all arranged by the system. Broken Water Arrow had no idea if the system would mind if they casually removed them, but seeing as Gu Fei had already flipped over so many tables, it did not seem that the system cared about it too much.

    ¡°Whatever you damage, the system will ask for rpense,¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Do you have enough on you?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    Ye Xiaowu hesitated for a while. This tavern was huge, and he was aware of the lion¡¯s appetite the system had with such things. Did he really have enough coins on him to pay off everything if they destroyed all this furniture here?

    ¡°Screw it. Just go ahead with it first!¡± Ye Xiaowu dered. What would happen if he did not have enough money on him? Most yers had no idea about this, but Ye Xiaowu knew the rules very clearly, and it was not much of a big deal. In fact, if the system intended to take any yer¡¯s money, was there anything they could do about it? The system would simply take it directly from a yer¡¯s pocket, so if the sum happened to be insufficient, it would simply take what was owed when the yer had any coin until the payment was paid back in full. What could anyone do against it?

    Broken Water Arrow nodded to the others to give the go-ahead, and everyone proceeded to move all the tables to one side as they searched for where Gu Fei could be. As such, the empty space increased, making it much more difficult for Gu Fei to y a game of cat and mouse with them.

    ¡°Where are these guys from?¡± yers crowding a corner of the tavern whispered this to one another, discussing about the scene before them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any of them before.¡± There was a self-proimed local celebrity among these onlookers, yet this person could not recognize even one of these yers.

    ¡°I think I heard them yell out ¡®grenade¡¯ when that Mage cast his spell,¡± another added.

    ¡°Ha ha! How very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person they are chasing?¡±

    ¡°He killed two Warriors with one Twin Incineration. Who do you think?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that guy¡¯s my idol!¡±

    ¡°Do any of you see where he¡¯s now hiding?¡±

    ¡°Nope. After that Blink, I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s now.¡±

    These yers continued their chatter even as they tried to find any traces of Gu Fei hiding among the furniture as well.

    The ex-soldiers continued their careful search, moving the furniture to the side as they went, and they managed to clear out a sizeable space in the tavern as a result. Some yers, who had just entered the tavern, were thunderstruck at the sight, uncertain of what was happening. Not having any space for them to drink was no big deal; at least it was nothingpared to being unable to find any spot to grind, so their mood was not particrly affected by this. Instead, they stayed around just so the could see what these people were doing. Gradually, those loitering about in the corners of this tavern increased. Finally, the search these ex-soldiers were undertaking was nearing its end. All that was left was just the enclosed area, and there was no need to move any more furniture. Anybody could tell at a nce that there was absolutely no one there.

    Gu Fei was nowhere in sight, and the search for his whereabouts also ended, yet he was still nowhere to be found. ¡°Just where did he go?¡±

    ¡°Could he have been killed off by the two of us before?¡± Old Lightning and Thunder wondered.

    ¡°Did anyone see a sh of white light?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked the people around them, for he had not seen it.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Everyone shook their heads.

    ¡°The white light might¡¯ve been enveloped by the mes lighting up as a result of the spell,¡± someone said.

    ¡°It was just four AoE spells. Even if all of them struck that man, he couldn¡¯t possibly die from just that, right?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked Ye Xiaowu. He was far more of an expert when it came to such calctions.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be dead,¡± Ye Xiaowu affirmed. He knew how much spell damage Old Lightning and Thunder could do, and having kept an eye on Gu Fei for such a long time, he was very familiar with his stats and equipment. There was simply no way for Old Lightning and Thunder to finish off Gu Fei with just the four spells.

    ¡°Actually... Do either of you have any PK value on you?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked an even simpler question.

    The two instantly realized this and shook their heads. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not dead, did he perhaps use his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Cool Apple¡¯s camped out there, and he hasn¡¯t seen him appear.¡± Ye Xiaowu had long taken precautions for that!

    ¡°Strange...¡± Broken Water Arrow was stumped. That was when Sniper God came forward and whispered something to the two. The look of surprise on either man was telling. In the meantime, the other ex-soldiers had finished their search of the entire tavern and turned up empty-handed. Just as they were lost on what to do next, Broken Water Arrow suddenly messaged on the mercenary channel. ¡°Everyone, take note. Our target might very well be mixed in the crowd!¡±

    They were all stunned by this revtion. They had not bothered any of the onlooking yers all this while, allowing them free movement inside the tavern. It was just that everyone was too preupied with what they were doing, so no one had cluelessly demanded to take up the space to drink. These yers had either left the premises or were standing by the corners of this tavern, watching the spectacle unfold. At the moment, yers were filling up all the walls of the tavern, and that was indeed somewhere they had not paid attention to this whole time. It was still entirely possible for Gu Fei to use his Blink while he was hiding in his second position to mix himself in the crowd.

    Everyone already had their hearts set on this assumption, yet none of them reflected that on the surface. Instead, they acted as if they had concluded that Gu Fei escaped, and those men originally guarding the entrance stepped forth, looking as if they were about to leave.

    ¡°They¡¯re faking it...¡± The man beside Gu Fei quietly whispered this to him. ¡°They¡¯re pretending to leave and just waiting for you to show yourself to catch you off-guard.¡±

    ¡°You can tell that, too. Not bad!¡± Gu Fei was indeed hiding out in the crowd. There was no way he could avoid being discovered by the people around him when he reappeared, but all these onlookers fortunately did not mind escting the spectacle; besides, seeing Gu Fei contending all alone with this troop of yers without knowing about the issue between these two parties, they would of course favor the underdog Gu Fei, the seemingly weaker party. As a result, when he mixed in the crowd to hide among them, the yers in the know secretly smirked, not one saying a word. This was especially true for this man speaking to Gu Fei right now. They started conversing right from the start, happily chatting away all this while.

    Hearing Gu Fei praise him, the man pouted his mouth in disdain. ¡°With only two entrances, and you¡¯re neither dead nor gone, anyone with half a brain could guess that you¡¯re still hanging around.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re showing your ignorance here. There¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll still be here even if no one sees me leave or die,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what else can you do?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Gu Fei showed him his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem. ¡°I¡¯vepleted a ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ here, so all I have to do is activate this, and I can teleport right out of here.¡±

    ¡°How did you get that?¡± This man¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°How long did it take for you toplete 100 ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯?¡± That man¡¯s eyes were even wider after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s exnation. To most people, the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ was entirely a thankless task, so no one would willingly do it if not for the need to clear their PK points! This man Gu Fei was speaking had not had the honor of getting any PK points on himself despite ying this game for so long.

    ¡°Alright. Enough chattering. They¡¯re about to leave.¡± Gu Fei began to squeeze his way out of the crowd.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man was shocked.

    ¡°umte PK points,¡± Gu Fei said as he dashed out, when a cluster of white light suddenly appearing inside the tavern, leaving everyone extremely astonished. The mostmon reason for this sh of white light to appear was when yers disappear, and for it to emerge somewhere without anyone around, that was only something yers would see in designated log-off zones when someone got online. After all, a Teleportation Scroll was not thatmon, and it was not a sight people could witness everywhere.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu and the others were feigning retreat, and those Thieves lying in wait had of course been nning to spring a surprise attack after they cancelled their Stealth. The others leaving the tavern also took note of what was happening inside the tavern at the moment, and plenty of them stopped in their tracks when they saw the cluster of white light appear, gawking at the sight.

 Chapter 629 - Can you send me back?

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629 ¨C Can you send me back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The ex-soldiers had a really nimble reaction. When they saw this strange white light appear out of nowhere, they cared not who this was, and the first thing they did was fan out and surround the person. Following which, some of those who had left the tavern came barreling right back in. No one knew who was in that sh of white light, nor could they confirm if that was not Gu Fei.

    ¡°Could he have identally logged out?¡± Ye Xiaowu wondered. Talking about the performance of Parallel World¡¯s servers was redundant; even with recent technological advancements, there was no way to ount for all the natural disasters and other serendipitous incidents! Stuff like suddenly losing power or getting disconnected from the inte ¨C it would be far stranger for people not to be forcefully logged out when such things happened.

    The white light very quickly dissipated; Ye Xiaowu and his men nearly mistook the man inside the light for Gu Fei and almost opened fire, had they not happen to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s equipment. Taking a closer look, everyone could tell that, while this person was very simr to Gu Fei, he was definitely not the man.

    Meanwhile, after this man appeared and saw that a bunch of people were pointing bows and crossbows at him, he took stock of his foreign surroundings and subsequently showed a confounded look.

    Ye Xiaowu and his men muttered to themselves, <i>There¡¯s no doubt this person isn¡¯t Thousand Miles Drunk, but why does this neer look so much like him? Isn¡¯t his sudden appearance here a bit too much of a coincidence?</i>

    Just as they were uncertain on what to do, they saw someone squeeze out from a corner of the tavern and wave at the man slowly being revealed by the vanishing white light. ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    When this person heard Gu Fei¡¯s voice, he turned to ask, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Even Gu Fei was a little confused by his question, staring at him. ¡°Are you still drowsy?¡±

    This man¡¯s expression did indeed look sleepy as he nkly checked his surroundings once again.

    There was no reason for Ye Xiaowu and the others to waste their time listening to Gu Fei¡¯s conversation with this neer, so the moment they saw Gu Fei appear from the crowd, a singlemand was all it took for them to ruthlessly open fire at him once more. Since Gu Fei dared to step out in the open, he was obviously mentally prepared for this and quickly somersaulted backward and ducked behind a table for cover. With all the tables stacked together in a corner, everything was all the more concentrated so he did not need to flip the tables any longer for him to disappear from sight. These ex-soldiers were all in tears. They only had one thought in their heads. <i>There¡¯s just no way to escape our mistakes...</i>

    These ex-soldiers were prepared to rush Gu Fei even as they saw that he and the neer knew each other. They began worrying that the person would lend a hand if they attacked, so several of them turned their ranged weapons over to him.

    This person was visibly dissatisfied with this. ncing at these people with their weapons pointed at him, he said, ¡°What are you targeting me for? He¡¯s right over there!¡±

    Gu Fei was facing another round of bombardment from Old Lightning and Thunder when this man pointed at him. Poking his head out from within the mes, he said, ¡°Gu Xian, you¡¯re too much of a hypocrite; you don¡¯t have to sell me out even if you¡¯re not here to help!¡±

    Gu Xian was unfazed by this usation and just calmly made his way over to one of the tavern¡¯s walls amid a flurry of arrows. Upon realizing that he did not n to lend a hand to Gu Fei, these ex-soldiers naturally disregarded him as an enemy, and even got worried about the man when they saw him boldly walk in the line of fire. Just as the ex-soldier saw that Gu Xian was about to be hit by an arrow in flight, the former was just about to shout ¡®be careful¡¯, when he ended up witnessing thetter casually swung his hand out, plucking the arrow mid-flight before tossing it to the side as he continued onward.

    Everybody in the tavern was now regarding this strange man, who had suddenly appeared from thin air, with shock. Gu Fei also felt plenty of emotions when he saw this scene from behind the pile of tables. Logically speaking, Gu Xian did not practice any kung fu, so he should not have such a quick reaction, but it just so happened that the man was born with quick reaction time; why else would he be hailed as a genius? Still, that move he had executed just then showed that his reaction time had indeed seen an improvement. With this thought in mind, Gu Fei poked his head out again and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s some reaction you¡¯ve got there! It¡¯s all thanks to this game, yeah?¡±

    These ex-soldiers were on the verge of having a fainting fit. Gu Fei had actually left his original hiding ce behind that pile of tables as he was now poking his head out from a different spot behind the pile of table. Poor Old Lightning and Thunder were still nketing that prior area with their spells!

    Gu Xian ignored Gu Fei. Walking over to find a yer who was busy watching the spectacle, he asked, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°White Foam Tavern.¡± This person answered even as he curiously regarded Gu Xian.

    ¡°I mean what city I am in,¡± Gu Xian rified.

    ¡°Baishi City.¡±

    ¡°D*MN!¡± Gu Xian angrily cursed before turning to look at Ye Xiaowu and his bunch. These people were once more fanning out in preparation ofpletely surrounding Gu Fei in a circle, but in order to prevent the man from slipping into the crowd again, they asked the yers near the corners of the tavern for their cooperation. Gu Xian watched this as he asked someone standing next to him, ¡°Who are those guys?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Since Gu Xian could not get an answer, he simply shouted, ¡°Gu Fei, what trouble have you gotten yourself into again?! Can¡¯t you be more discreet?!¡±

    Before he heard Gu Fei¡¯s answer, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s heart raced. <i>That person hasn¡¯t called Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s IGN but ¡®Gu Fei¡¯... Is that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s real name? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no reason this man won¡¯t lend a hand since they know each other in real life! </i>The modern era was changing with every passing day, and even though online gaming became more and more epted in society, the friendship people forged online might not be as close as those in real life... Meanwhile, friends in real life were bound to see much of each other. Take a colleague for example; even if two colleagues had a passable rtionship, if one asked the other for help, and thetter refused, everyone would feel awkward the next day, and that would be unconducive to building a good rapport between them! Even if the other was a really hated superior, there was essentially no choice but to lend a hand.

    The rapport formed through online games might be far more emotionally pure, while the interpersonal rtionship found between people in real life would often be intermingled with pros and cons, so there was really no way topare the two.

    Thus, when Ye Xiaowu realized that Gu Fei and Gu Xian knew each other in real life, he immediately did not dare to let his guard down. <i>This man pulled the arrow out in mid-flight moments ago; is that something any normal person can do? Could it be...</i>

    Ye Xiaowu gazed at Gu Xian; while he could not see where Gu Fei was, his voice could be heard from another pile of tables, making it seem like it was a voiceover for the inanimate object as he gave Gu Xian a quick rundown. ¡°That man is called Fleeting Smile; he¡¯s a game employee. He ims that I¡¯m affecting the game bnce, so he¡¯s here to rectify me.¡±

    ¡°Fleeting Smile? Which one is he?¡± Gu Fei only voiced out Fleeting Smile¡¯s IGN but did not point him out, so Gu Xian still had no idea who he was even after hearing all that. All he saw was someone staring right at him, so he could not help but stare back at Ye Xiaowu. ¡°Are you the one?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°Game employee, huh.¡± Gu Xian walked over. ¡°Then, let me give this game of yours a suggestion. Ha ha!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was wary of the neer, but he was still unprepared for Gu Xian to make his way over to him. However, the statement he just made was unexpected, and this moment of shock allowed Gu Xian to continue. ¡°I agree with the punishment of losing proficiency, level, and money when yers forcefully log off, but you can¡¯t just teleport me randomly like this! I forcefully logged out over at Xiawu City, yet I actually came online here in... Which city is it again?¡± Gu Xian turned to ask the yer he had spoken to from before.

    ¡°Baishi City,¡± the person nkly answered.

    ¡°Baishi City... Yeah. Why in the world am I suddenly here in Baishi City? Why would forcefully logging out result in this? Have you guys ever made a statement about this? I¡¯ve never once met this issue forcefully logging off every day; just what is going on? How many cities away am I from Xiawu City?¡± The distance between cities was more or less the same, so the term ¡®city¡¯ was used to denote the distance between two cities; one city would just be the distance between two cities, and two cities would naturally mean that there was another city in the middle between two cities.

    ¡°Three cities...¡± Ye Xiaowu answered.

    ¡°Three cities? F*CK*NG H*LL!¡± Gu Xian was already right before Ye Xiaowu at this point, and he blew a gasket the moment he heard the answer. Gu Xian¡¯s hand shot out and gripped Ye Xiaowu by his neck.

    ¡°Randomly teleporting yers three cities away? Do you guys even have any sense of responsibility? Yours truly has been forcefully logging out every day precisely because I don¡¯t want to walk far, yet now you¡¯re asking me to travel over three cities just to return to Xiawu City? Are you looking to get yourself killed?!¡± Gu Xian bellowed. His IGN Windchord was acknowledged as within the ranks of the Ten Great Adepts for the Fighter job ss, and he was one of the top experts in this game. Ye Xiaowu, who was just a fragile Priest, was being wrung like a chicken by Gu Xian¡¯s vise-grip around his neck. Ye Xiaowu¡¯s face was draining color fast. This person had started off this conversation by saying he was giving a suggestion, yet Ye Xiaowu never could have foreseen to be in such a situation as a result. For them to fall out so abruptly... They were having such a peaceful chat moments ago!

    F*ck, my HP is dropping... Ye Xiaowu discovered that this Fighter was exerting force around his neck with this choke, and it dealt the slightest amount of damage as his windpipes got crushed. Worse was the unbearably suffocating sensation he had as Gu XIan kept his hold around his neck.

    Broken Water Arrow and the others were not too far from Ye Xiaowu, yet never did they expect this person to dash forth and try to murder him so abruptly. The ingrained mentality of these ex-soldiers appeared yet again. No one began firing at Gu Xian in the first moment and, instead, had their arms out, gesturing for him to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    The formation they originally had ringing Gu Fei rapidly changed; in the blink of an eye, Gu Xian became the focal point of their encirclement. Gu Fei stood up from behind the pile of tables and showed much confusion as he looked at the scene before him. ¡°Is it actually useful to hold someone hostage?¡±

    This one utterance from him reminded Broken Water Arrow and the others that they were in a game, and yers who died would only just get revived, so what use was there to take someone as hostage like this? Everyone immediately prepared to mount a rescue on the hostage after they thought of this. Gu Xian could tell what these men were nning and hurriedly extended his hand out to stop them. ¡°Wait a moment; I¡¯ve still got things to say.¡±

    Everybody subconsciously came to a stop. Gu Xian continued asking Ye Xiaowu. ¡°If I let you go, is there any way that you can send me back to the location I logged out fromst time?¡±

    Obviously, such a thing was impossible, especially since Ye Xiaowu had already resigned from the gamepany. Moreover, this was the first time he hade across someone¡¯s location being tampered with after forcefully logged off. Ye Xiaowu could easily understand why this person would be so incensed after being teleported three cities over, but the problem was what he had gleaned when he heard what the man had just said. He was someone who frequently forcefully logged out, and his equipment, money, levels, and skills had all been confiscated as a result, yet he did not seem to care about any of this, so why was he showing such a temper from this one teleportation? Compared to all those other losses, a mere teleportation did not seem to be that huge of a deal!

    Ye Xiaowu was wondering about this, yet he found the grip on his throat cken as Gu Xian eased off Ye Xiaowu¡¯s windpipes to let the man answer him.

    Ye Xiaowu shook his head right away. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Forget about Ye Xiaowu being an ex-employee, if he were still working with the gamepany, he could not really do it even with the necessary permissions. The yers must bear the consequences of them forcefully logging out. This was a staunch stance that the gamepany emphasized on, and no one would be the exception to this.

    Broken Water Arrow and the others looked at Gu Xian. They were wondering just what he would say after being given a negative answer. In the end, he did not say a word, merely clutching Ye Xiaowu¡¯s throat anew and tossing him to the side like a piece of trash picked up by the roadside. The Priest was sent flying right at a pile of tables in one corner of the room. The crowd¡¯s gazes followed Ye Xiaowu¡¯s flight, wanting to see the embarrassing state he would be in after being thrown like that, but who would have thought that a sh of white light would appear the instant he crashed into the tables? Ye Xiaowu had actually been insta-killed with that throw.

    The ordinary yers were very shocked when they saw this damage from a Seismic Toss. They did not think that this yer, who had randomly appeared, would actually be so powerful.

    While Gu Xian was indeed powerful, the thought process these ordinary yers had were wed. What made him powerful was his ability to throw in a kick and punch the instant he tossed Ye Xiaowu. This was something the ordinary yers did not notice, but Gu Fei and the other experts present could easily discern what he did with their keen eyes.

    ¡°He he!¡± Gu Fei shook his head as he flipped out from behind the pile of tables, his disdainful gaze fixed on Gu Xian. ¡°It¡¯s not good to give in to anger.¡±

    Gu Xian¡¯s expression was surprisingly helpless, heaving a big sigh. ¡°Three cities¡¯ distance. My heart is already dead...¡±

    ¡°Then, you can just let your slothfulness be the death of you!¡± Gu Fei no longer bothered with the man. His eyes moved to Broken Water Arrow and his men. ¡°So, do we continue this?¡±

    Speaking of which, Gu Fei did not really have any ill-will toward this bunch of ex-soldiers, and he could tell that they were all straightforward men with great crity. Fleeting Smile was Broken Water Arrow¡¯s friend, and the kind of men they were meant that they would naturally fearlessly face all sorts of adversities for theirrades. What they emphasized was the ideal of ages past, something once known as virtue, but was now often mockingly referred to as fidelity by others in today¡¯s troubled world.

    Themon people were unable to demonstrate this, which was why they had such criticisms toward it. Attributing it to be a feudal concept that did more harm than good, such people would take the high ground in the argument and expound upon the destructiveness that the word had brought.

    However, even if there was no need for emotions when it came to thew, solely stressing on the rules whatsoever was rather inhumane, yet that was Parallel World¡¯s system...

    Gu Fei was looking at the group of ex-soldiers, knowing full well in his heart that there was no way that they would give up like this. Sacrificing arade was a very painful urrence to them, but knowing that therades they sacrificed in this game would revive at the spawn point immediately, these ex-soldiers actually experienced great happiness from it. It was only that whenever this happened, everyone would end up recalling the losses of theirrades during actual warfare, and they could not help but feel a sudden bout of despondencee to them. Nevertheless, everyone soon corrected their mindset, and after Gu Fei asked that question, all of them quickly raised their crossbows, nocked their bows, and hurled their grenades,unching a concerted attack at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s murderer.

    As someone who professed to be of a better caliber in closebat, Mountain Breaker Axe could tell that Gu Xian was also a martial arts practitioner, and he promptly gave up on engaging at range and bravely pounced straight at the man.

    Gu Xian and Gu Fei were from the Gu family, so their kung fu were of course simr to each other. Still, there was a huge difference between the two men in this game: Gu Xian had Strength, while Gu Fei did not.

    From this point alone, the fighting styles of these two diverged quite drastically. Mountain Breaker Axe had also chosen a Fighter in this game, so the Strength he had was not enough to keep Gu Xian suppressed. The two men exchanged blows, and the scene was very simr to that seen between Eternal Dominion and Mountain Breaker Axe this morning. But even though Gu Xian understood kung fu, he did not exactly physically practice it, so there was no way that he could have developed that deep-rooted mindfulness that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion demonstrated. Just from how that move he used against Ye Xiaowu, wrapping his fingers mercilessly over Ye Xiaowu¡¯s throat, showed just how very vicious he was when using kung fu.

    Broken Water Arrow was all the more intuitively aware of this particr fact and quickly concluded that the kung fu this martial artist possessed was different from Gu Fei¡¯s or Eternal Dominion¡¯s. This person had no scruples when it came to gouging the eyes, digging the heart, kicking theher regions and other such taboo moves; had this Fighter executed these attacks in real life, there was a high chance of his opponent ending up bing an invalid or dead! Mountain Breaker Axe had already lost to Gu Fei this morning, but after trading blows with each other for several rounds, his understanding of the man deepened, and further fighting with Eternal Dominion had also let him betterprehend Eternal Dominion as well.

    It was during the process of fighting with Eternal Dominion that made him realize how martial arts practitioners would mostly evade the heavy strikes and deal with the light. Their moves were executed skillful, yet the damage they dealt was low, but his exchange with Gu Fei after refuted his perception of this and defeated him. In any case, because of the ¡®hidden grape¡¯ incident, as well as Gu Fei¡¯s final attack, which killed him, was a sudden move that relied on a spell from the game, he was still skeptical toward the prowess of kung fu.

    This skepticism was finally eliminated as that fight with Gu Xian progressed.

    Gu Xian knew all the moves avable in the Gu family, but because he was not one to practice throughout his life, nor would he spar with anyone else, it naturally meant that there was no one to tutor him. Because of this, he did not share the mentality of Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei. He truly used any move in his arsenal whenever he saw it fit to use, neither going easy in the least nor being courteous with his moves. Every move he made went for the kill.

    After five rounds, both men were still evenly matched in both their attack and defense; ten roundster, Mountain Breaker Axe was already on the defensive; by the time they reached round fifteen, Mountain Breaker Axe could feel his heart turning cold. Just like Gu Fei, Mountain Breaker Axe was the sort that would often think. <i>If this were in real life, what would this be like? </i>It was fine if this was just an asional thought that crept into his mind, but thinking about this while fighting with Gu Xian only chilled him further. He was almost certain that he would have ended up with broken bones, go blind, lose an ear, or his family jewels in the process if he continued fighting with the man and still managed to survive; this was a fate far more frightening than death!

    The oppressive zeal that he had when going up against Eternal Dominion was slowly reced with the chill he felt. Mountain Breaker Axe finally had a first-hand experience of just how horrifying kung fu could be if it focused on actually killing an opponent. Hepletely believed what Gu Fei had previously said: ¡®What you¡¯ve grasped was no more than simplified and expedited techniques. You¡¯ve no time to reallyprehend the essence of the moves.¡¯

    Twenty roundster, Mountain Breaker Axe was finally defeated by Gu Xian. He was Seismic Tossed away with a raise of the man¡¯s arm, albeit this time he was not killed from the fall. Rather, he was used as a weapon that hindered Old Lightning and Thunder by being sent crashing into them. Old Lightning and Thunder temporarily stopped their spell bombardment to avoid this. Gu Xian scornfully red at the sea of mes the two men had created with their spells. ¡°Show some promise; not even daring toe out and deal with the enemies face to face, you¡¯vepletely thrown what face Gu family has.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! I feel that you merely want to take on just one opponent!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s voice was actually heard from a different position. These ex-soldiers were frenzied. <i>We¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him as best as we can already! How did he reposition himself? This Blink spell is simply too shameful; how can they have that in a VRMMO? It¡¯s too illogical!</i>

    While they could tell that Gu Xian was not any less powerful to Gu Fei, their mission was to deal with Gu Fei at the end of the day, so they had no intention of contending with people unrted to the task at hand. Thus, they did not really concentrate on attacking Gu Xian, and the rest did not bother lending a hand after Mountain Breaker Axe made the move to ost the man.

    With Mountain Breaker Axe being summarily beaten, and they had no idea where Gu Fei had squirreled himself into, these ex-soldiers had truly found themselves to be in a troublesome situation.

    ¡°Focus on one!¡± Sniper God sent this message over the mercenary channel. Everyone nodded to acknowledge thismand and no longer wasted time engaging with the not-visible Gu Fei. Everybody turned their arrows at Gu Xian, who was standing out in the open before them. In the end, they saw Gu Xian somersault and deftlynd within the pile of tables in the corner.

    ¡°Show some promise...¡± On another end, Gu Fei was holding Gu Xian in deep contempt when he saw how he had done the exact same move he had done minutes before.

 Chapter 630 - Fly, Coin Pouch

    <strong>Chapter 630: Chapter 630 ¨C Fly, Coin Pouch</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Gu Xian cast Gu Fei a side-eye. He huddled under the table at the other side after he leaped into the pile of tables. This pile of tables was like the Great Wall as it defended these two men. Broken Water Arrow and the others were standing on the other side of this cordon, flustered in their exasperation. Head in and search! Afraid that Gu Fei would Blink out from some unknown corner and insta-kill them, they could only depend on the bombardment from Old Lightning and Thunder for support. However, if they did not approach the target to confirm his hiding ce, they would only end up hurling their attacks at the wrong spot.

    ¡°Target that guy first; he doesn¡¯t know Blink! Provide cover fire and get ready to charge in!¡± Broken Water Arrowmanded. Old Lightning and Thunder acknowledged the order and began tossing out their ¡®grenades¡¯ as they alternated in casting spells. Soon, they created a sea of mes where Gu Xian was hiding. Gu Xian did not know Blink, so he was unable to reposition himself without alerting others like Gu Fei could. Broken Water Arrow and his men kept their eyes glued for any movement, not letting even the slightest movement in that forest of furniture escape their watchful gazes.

    ¡°Over there!¡± Sniper God lived up to his name as a top marksman; that keen eyesight of his easily detected a slight movement among the mess of furniture and pointed it out for everyone. Of course, in order not to expose their intentions, he did not vocalize this discovery but sent a message over the mercenary channel, instead.

    The others followed where Sniper God was pointing and spotted that movement within the tables and stools, but it soon came to a halt, making it evident that this person had no wish to make too much of a movement and alert the other party in the process. The ex-soldiers were now utilizing hand-signals tomunicate and setting up their n thusly. Old Lightning and Thunder continued bombarding the original position as per normal while the others slowly inched nearer and nearer to that position where they had seen movement...

    ¡°Be careful; they can see you!¡± This was when someone from the crowd of onlookers shouted out this warning. Gu Fei and Gu Xian might not know about Broken Water Arrow and his men¡¯s n of diversion by making a din in the east to attack the west, but the crowd watching could see this clearly. Even though they had no idea what the hand-signals these ex-soldiers were using, much less even aware what words had been exchanged over the mercenary channel, they could all tell just what they intended to do from observing the actions they had been undertaking from start to finish.

    These ex-soldiers were extremely dispirited by this. This was the result of notpletely clearing the area of operation! With so many people watching, they had no idea just who had shouted this, so all they could do was helplessly toss a dry stare in the general direction.

    With someone sowing further chaos into this, the ex-soldiers had no choice but to speed up what they were doing, and these people rushing to Gu Xian could no longer take their time, immediately lunging toward their destination. The two Mages Old Lightning and Thunder also instantly changed their area of bombardment over to this new position, each tossing out a spell within the area where theirrades were blitzing. Just from these two spells, anyone could tell that, even though these two men were not good at gaming, their ability to coordinate with each other was something they were quite familiar with. Take these two spells they lobbed out for instance; treating them like grenades when they unleashed their spells respectively, none of theirrades was damaged by its cast as the AoE from the spellpletely enveloped only the targeted area.

    A whole troop of men came charging in as if they were ransacking the ce, but they were once more left dumbfounded as there was nary a single human in the middle of the furniture.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible; I¡¯m positive I saw movement!¡± Sniper God was astonished. He had absolute confidence when it came to his eyesight.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯ve got such a keen eye.¡± This voice came from beside several men, and Gu Fei and Gu Xian suddenlyunched their assault in tandem. With the Blink spell in his arsenal, Gu Fei¡¯s location was hard to ascertain, and these ex-soldiers did not dare to hope to get a grasp of his position any longer. However, Gu Xian was exactly where he had been from the time he somersaulted into the forest of furniture. As it turned out, the Fighter did not budge in the least, and it was unknown what method he had used to create that slight movement elsewhere.

    ¡°We¡¯re the ones who fell for their diversion!¡± These ex-soldiers were in tears. They were the ones who wanted to divert Gu Xian and Gi Fei¡¯s attention by making noise in the east to mount an attack to the west, but who would have thought that they were the ones who would be diverted by the enemy, instead?

    The two men that hade barreling out from the pile of tables did not bother to attack these unlucky men but split to the left and right respectively and bolted out of the two tavern.

    Gu Fei horizontallyshed his sword out, executing a 720-degree Twin Incineration as he came drifting out. As the ex-soldiers guarding the door knew Gu Fei¡¯s spell damage was so powerful to the point that the barest touch would instantly cause death, none of them had the guts to take it head on, so they were left with no choice but to try dodging the strike. Some even thought to find out if there was any pause that they could exploit to directly take down Gu Fei, but his pirouette was iparably fluid; the mes that circled out haloed even more perfectly than a Ring of Fire; by the time the fiery glow subsided, Gu Fei had already twirled his way out of the premises.

    Over by the other door, Gu Xian was all the more elegant than Gu Fei. After running out from that pile of tables, he randomly borrowed a nearby chair and stepped on it. Directly flying out and over, Gu Xian intended to glide past the two men standing guard by the door. But why would either man let him leave so easily, though? Together, they reached out their hands in an effort to snatch him out of the air. But Gu Xian, who had been sailing straight in the air, abruptly dipped vertically halfway through; his single leg swept the man on the right as his other hand grabbed hold of the man on the left, heaving him toward the other pursuers behind him before darting right out the door himself.

    That... That...¡± Everyone was rooted to the spot as they watched the two yers escape. The ex-soldiers were able to hold their own when it came to actual closebat, but their understanding of skills and its uses in the game were still fairly weak, to the point that they could not evenpete against the majority of the average gamers out there. At the moment, the Mages were all singing astonished praises of how magnificently Gu Fei had undted out the door with a Twin Incineration. While the Fighters were beside themselves with shock at how Gu Xian had used his skills when making his getaway.

    Gu Xian¡¯s act of boosting his jump by stepping on that chair was not just any ordinary move, but he had also activated his Fighter skill, Spurring Meteor, in the process. He then proceeded to cancel the skill in mid-flight with great precision, unleashing a Swallow Dropkick that let him abruptly descend like he did. The Seismic Toss that followed looked rather ordinary, but that yer who had been thrown out keenly understood: That grab Gu Xian did perfectly amodated to the angle of the ex-soldier¡¯s impetus, making it impossible for him to avoid it.

    Sniper God was feeling abnormally mncholic when he saw the two men get away. The fact that it was due to his eyesight being too good that caused him this misjudgment only made it all the more infuriating for him. He turned to look at the ce where Gu Xian was originally hiding and was stunned for a good moment before he suddenly asked, ¡°Old Lightning and Thunder have bombarded that spot with spells; how did that guy even survive through all that without moving? Just how much HP does he have?¡±

    This was a question about the game, and none of them present had any idea about the game algorithm on such matters, so all of them was stumped. Broken Water Arrow, who had spent the longest time ying the game out of the team, found this to be strange too. When Old Lightning and Thunder were hurling their spells endlessly, the damage they had done in total should have been enough to kill anyone who had toughed it out and stood through all that fire.

    As everyone mulled over this question, Broken Water Arrow sent a message to consult with Ye Xiaowu, but they soon heard someone in the crowd snickering audibly. The spectacle might have ended, but these onlookers remained to appreciate the embarrassment Broken Water Arrow¡¯s lot was showing for their mistake. This was like aical ending after a huge climax, and not watching it until the end would be quite the loss.

    These onlookers continued to discuss the recently concluded battle, and that person who had snickered nced at the ex-soldiers as he pointed at Gu Xian¡¯s previous hiding spot, animatedly discussing what happened with the person beside him. Broken Water Arrow and the others saw where the person was standing and immediately knew those standing there had perfect sight of what Gu Xian had been doing while he was hiding.

    The ex-soldiers could all tell that they were not particrly favored by the majority of those watching the fight. They would most likely end up rubbing the crowd the wrong way if they directly asked them to exin. Broken Water Arrow made eye contact, and a Thief understood what he wanted. Activating his Stealth, he went over to eavesdrop on the yers¡¯ discussion even as he rted everything he learned on the mercenary channel.

    They were all vomiting blood when they learned the truth. It turned out that Gu Xian had hooked his limbs to the legs of the table when he was being assailed by the spells. As such, the Descending Wheel of mes that came from above was blocked by the surface of the table, while the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno that sprouted from the ground did not make contact with him, so he took no damage during the entire ordeal.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s... That¡¯s just too rascally of him!¡± Old Lightning and Thunder were speechless when they heard this answer. They were all older men, so they ended up settling on the word like ¡®rascally¡¯ to describe the childishness of the young man¡¯s action.

    The others could only grimace as they exchanged looks. They now understood that a game was a game, and real life was just that. Not mentioning Blink, even a lousy table could block and survive their seemingly outrageously powerful spells. Then there was also what Gu Xian had done as he made his escape. Just the skill canction alone let him ignore thews of physics as hepletely changed his trajectory in mid-air; these were all things that could not happen in real life!

    ¡°A fall in a pit, a gain in the wit. All we can do is learn from our mistakes!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Old Broken, you¡¯ve yed longer than we did!¡± someone mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting on in years; I simply can¡¯tpete with the youngsters...¡± Broken Water Arrow meekly replied.

    ¡°Ah. It looks like we¡¯re really getting old.¡± Everyone was in low spirits. They were just a band of old and retired soldiers. With their age upfront for all to see, even though the game could allow them to relive the strength and dexterity they had in their youth, they were very helpless at their capacity to adapt to fresh things and other cognitive concepts. This could be seen as the anguish for anyone getting on in years; the young would always be quicker at picking up new things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a move first.¡± Just as these crestfallen ex-soldiers prepared to leave, the door was pushed open, and Gu Fei poked his head through and looked at them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s holding you guys up for so long?¡±

    The ex-soldiers were all rooted; the onlookers were also stunned. From what Gu Fei said, did that mean that he had actually been waiting for them outside this whole time? Did they not do all that just so that they could escape from the tavern?

    ¡°You... You...¡± These ex-soldiers had no idea what to say.

    ¡°Come out quickly; the little space inside gets in the way too much. Let¡¯se out and fight,¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Atta boy! I admire you just a little!¡± Sniper God perked up almost instantly. He rolled up his sleeves and got ready to do battle once more, but this was when someone suddenly appeared before him to stop him from leaving the tavern. After exchanging a few words, everyone could hear Sniper God blurt out with a bewildered look on his face, ¡°What? Pay for damages?¡±

    With that, he walked around this person a few rounds checking him out before asking, ¡°Are you a NPC?¡±

    The NPC most likely had never heard such a stupid question before, for had no proper response to this question ¨C a stark contrast from the intelligent AI the gamepany touted. It was instead the crowd that now burst into raucousughter. Of course, that person was a NPC. It was the NPC in charge of receiving the patrons in this tavern; how could there be someone that did not recognize it?

    Broken Water Arrow gave a mirthless chuckle. He was the one who had pulled all these old buddies of his into the game to help out, and they had been spending their time zealously leveling out in the wilds the moment they started. Even those few party quests that Ye Xiaowu had organized were all settled by the man himself, and all hisrades did was run errands and fight monsters. Their life here in Parallel World was very simple and in, so much so that they had not even interacted with any NPC before this. In fact, this was the first time they had visited a tavern.

    Broken Water Arrow did not feel a bit embarrassed that Sniper God was being made a joke of. Rather, he felt a little contrite. There was a lot of content to the game, yet hisrades had only focused on grinding monsters to level up since they started ying Parallel World. They hadpletely forwent any sort of entertainment solely to help him with this task.

    ¡°Yeah. We need to pay for damages.¡± Broken Water Arrow patted Sniper God¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°How much? I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Sniper God had a very unabashed look on him. Broken Water Arrow quickly recalled how when he and hisrades were ying cards back in the days, even though gambling was strictly prohibited, everyone would still have a little wager privately, and this man would always shamelessly refuse to pay up every time he lost.

    ¡°This sum... It might be quite a lot!¡± Gu Fei¡¯s head was still poking out from behind the door, and he interjected to this conversation when he saw what was happening. It could be said that he was experienced when it came to the issue of tavern ims; plenty of his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯ would have him visiting taverns and breaking tables, stools, and chairs. Gu Fei had no clue about the rules of the system, but most of the time, he would be asked to pay for damages. yer-run taverns like Ray¡¯s Bar were not too bad; he simply had to help clean up and pay a token sum and the proprietor would not seek to make things difficult for him. As a yer-operated business, it was important for them to emphasize on peace to bring in the money. However, when facing a system-operated tavern, the onlynguage spoken was that of the almighty coin, and there was no room for amodations.

    Gu Fei was quick and vicious with his attacks, and he could often insta-kill his bounties without much of a fuss. The highest record he had was breaking three tables, but what these old army veterans had done was far more overbearing. They made a huge mess of the tavern moving the furniture from its ce, and this was also a ratherrge tavern to boot. There was no tavern of this size in Yunduan City, so even Gu Fei had no idea how much the final bill would be when talking of ims andpensation.

    ¡°How much are we talking about?¡± The bunch of them did not bother acknowledging Gu Fei as they asked Sniper God. The NPC had been talking to him just now! Actually, everyone had plenty of questions floating in their minds, such as what would happen if everyone had another round of PK and die. Would this NPCe chasing them over to the spawn point and ask them to pay? What if everyone forcefully logged out the game and nevere back? Would this be their bad debt?

    ¡°How much, huh... I forgot. How much is it?¡± Sniper God asked the NPC again.

    ¡°3216 gold coins, 14 silver coins, and 54 copper coins,¡± the NPC announced.

    Everyone¡¯s breath hitched. No one thought that the system would be so ck-hearted. There was no way of knowing just how this sum was calcted, so everyone could only pity the ex-soldiers this time around. How enjoyable could offending the system get? These men did not seem to be very wealthy, so there was no knowing if they could even scrape together 3000 gold coins. What would happen if they could not do so? Everyone had nevere across such a situation before, and an intense discussion began.

    ¡°Anyone has any money?¡± Sniper God asked.

    Everyone was looking up at the ceiling. They had only been focused on leveling after entering the game, so where would they get that much coin? What money they earned from their monster grind were just the spare copper coins that did not amount to much. The yers nowadays see those as no more than trash, and there were plenty of yers who would not even bother to pick those up.

    The more cynical yers were now looking at how Gu Fei was seemingly behaving as if he were uninvolved as he picked a fight with these men; they skeptically wondered if he was shameless enough to have calcted the penniless background of these men into the equation. The hatred for the rich was a mentality many had, so quite a few people began to have an unfavorable opinion of Gu Fei at this very moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if you don¡¯t have the money? Can you leave?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You...¡± Everyone was speechless.

    A sum of over 3000 gold coins was definitely substantial; Gu Fei would have shared the same sentiment had this been several days ago. Now, even though he had only taken a few bags of gold coins from his efficient monster grinding routine earnings, as long as the sum was in the single digits of the thousands, it was no longer something he would be short of. Seeing these men caught in such an embarrassing predicament, Gu Fei casually pulled out a bag of gold coins from his dimensional pocket. ¡°Pay it off first!¡±

    The crowd was left dumbfounded once again. This bag of coins went flying to Sniper God. Caught unprepared, the man instinctively grabbed the bag but then saw how hisrades looked at him and hurriedly tossed it back. ¡°Don¡¯t need it.¡±

    The onlookers¡¯ eyes nearly fell out of their sockets as they watched this bag containing several thousand gold coins get tossed back and forth like this. They simply could not make sense of these two parties¡¯ rtionship. Were they enemies? Would enemies so forthrightly pull out several thousand gold coins like this?

    ¡°Just take it. I recently struck gold. I have so much money I have trouble spending it,¡± Gu Fei said even as he tossed it back at Sniper God. Most people would sound very modest and humble when talking about something like making a fortune, yet that was not how Gu Fei sounded. Adding that remark of his, it simply made him sound like a nouveau riche. Even if he did not think much about money, his previous image to this crowd was subverted by his hands.

    The bag of money flew over, and Sniper God seized it once more. He did not even wait for hisrades to stare at him and just sent it flying back to Gu Fei, resolutely refusing, ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do we do about this?¡± Gu Fei scratched his head.

    These ex-soldiers were exasperated. ¡°This isn¡¯t any of your business, yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for so long already,¡± Gu Fei grumbled.

    ¡°Come on in; we can fight here,¡± the ex-soldiers said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t unleash inside. Besides, I would have to pay for damages if I make a mess of things, too,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    The eyes of these ex-soldiers dimmed when Gu Fei said that. When all was said and done, there was just no way around this matter! Broken Water Arrow hurriedly sent a message to Ye Xiaowu detailing what had happened. Ye Xiaowu was on his way back even as they corresponded, and learning that over 3000 gold coins was within his capacity to pay, Broken Water Arrow could sigh in relief atst. When Ye Xiaowu asked him about the situation on their end, Broken Water Arrow had no idea how to answer him. What could he tell him? Tell him how Gu Fei originally escaped but returned and was now chatting them up, even going as far as to offer to lend them money?

    When the onlookers saw that this matter was not over, those who were about to leave came to a halt again. Still, there were some who ran and circled around the tavern exterior, believing that the two men had surely set up a trap since they were so determined to continue the PK in a wider arena. In the end, after circling the establishment, all they saw was the Fighter from before squatting outside, and there was nothing else anywhere that hinted otherwise.

    ¡°Could there be arge number of Thieves in Stealth?¡± These onlookers muttered to themselves. Some continued walking around while feeling the air everywhere and others ran back into the tavern.

    Time passed by. Suddenly, one of the onlookers outside came in. He was looking at the ex-soldiers, wanting to say something, yet afraid of saying a word. He turned to the other yers, who were also here for the spectacle, and announced, ¡°That Priest from before came back, but he got killed off by that Fighter outside the moment he reached the front door.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Broken Water Arrow and the others were all stunned. Did that not mean that the situation they were in was akin to being stuck in the frontlines of this tavern as their supply lines were cut off?

    Just as they were at a loss on what to do, Gu Xian pushed open the door and came in, wholly unsatisfied, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys out yet?¡±

    ¡°Why did you kill off Fleeting Smile?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let him run to his death!¡± Gu Xian said. With that, he asked, ¡°Is the Priest Academy very far from here?¡±

    ¡°Not far at all,¡± someone answered, causing Gu Xian to express visible disappointment.

    ¡°Since you have so much resentment, I do have a way to help you return,¡± Gu Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve got a solution?¡± Gu Xian quickly asked.

    ¡°I can kill you,¡± Gu Fei replied.

 Chapter 631 - - Dying Left and Right

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631 ¨C Dying Left and Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®I can kill you¡¯ solution would work; when the game revived a yer, they would revive them at thest spawn point the yer had registered their ount. Gu Xian got disced to Baishi City the moment he logged on, so logically speaking, his ount should not be registered in this city still. Therefore, his death would naturally send him back to Xiawu City.

    Gu Xian furrowed his brows as he calcted. ¡°I¡¯ll indeed be able to get back like that, but that also means losing a level, and I won¡¯t be where I forcefully logged out; it¡¯s just not worthwhile to me.¡±

    ¡°You care for something like losing a level? Don¡¯t you often forcefully log out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have experience in this, huh? I have not met a situation where I would directly lose my level after forcefully logging off before, and the most I would lose was experience, but more often, I would find myself losing equipment,¡± Gu Xian said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you lose money as well?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You can keep that in the bank.¡± Gu Xian scoffed. Thinking of something, he asked, ¡°Oh, yeah. I heard you say that you¡¯ve struck it rich?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I started a workshop and developed the efficient monster grinding routines.¡± Gu Fei gestured with a punch and kick.

    Gu Xian was a kung fu practitioner, so he immediately understood what was going on with the efficient monster grinding routines. In truth, even if Gu Fei did not make an effort to develop the efficient monster grinding routines, other kung fu practitioners like them would naturally develop this sort of efficient fighting style in the process of grinding on these AI monsters. It was just that they would not intentionally summarize it in the manner he did.

    ¡°No wonder there were many people recently asking me if I know that efficient monster grinding routine. So you¡¯re the one behind all that,¡± Gu Xian said.

    ¡°Why would anyone ask you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Your big bro here is also a renowned kung fu master in Xiawu City.¡± Gu Xian smirked.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Gu Fei expressed his disdain to this by clicking his tongue. He would never consider Gu Xian as a kung fu practitioner in his heart. It was only that online VRMMOs had be a medium in which the man could demonstrate what he knew. In real life, all Gu Xian had going for him at most was the unsatisfied fantasy of being one in his mind, since he no longer had the physical condition necessary to utilize kung fu.

    As the two chatted idly by the door, the ex-soldiers vacited between fighting them or not. Sounds of jeers from the crowd started. Meanwhile, Broken Water Arrow anxiously messaged Ye Xiaowu, asking him what would happen if they could not pay for damages, and the consequences if they insisted on leaving. Plus, with over a dozen of them here, how would the final bill be settled? Would the 3000-odd tab be split among them all, or would just one person be burdened with it?

    Ye Xiaowu was still feeling despondent from having died by Gu Xian¡¯s hands again! Meanwhile, the particr design that Broken Water Arrow was inquiring after was ratherplicated, and even Ye Xiaowu had trouble giving a clear ount for it. When designing this particr aspect of the game, the standing solution was to simply designate everything inside the tavern as indestructible, such that it could not be damaged or moved by anyone and anything, or to set taverns as safe zones so as to spare them the trouble of everything.

    However, because the game began promoting itself as a fully immersive environment for yers to experience, their big boss decided against such shoddy handling of the minute details in the day to day. As such, public ces, like a tavern, where yers would frequent must be simr to real life. Things ought to be movable and destructible.

    Then, a problem arose; how would they deal with yers flipping or even destroying the furniture? Should they treat it like the rubbish monsters had in the grinding maps, restoring the cepletely to how it was at intervals?

    That was when their boss¡¯s capitalistic nature reared its ugly head. ¡°Damages of course must be paid! Set up apensation system.¡± It was unknown just how much designing had to be done in order to aplish this one statement from the boss. He did not really care, anyway. The boss was there to create problems, and then it would be up to the employees to solve them.

    Honestly speaking, creating such a system for this was easy; the real difficulty came with creating a system that the yers would find eptable. Thus, when it was first created, the game designers were all uneasy about how it would be received, but after these rules were revealed during the beta test, there was hardly any huge reaction regarding this from the yer-base. It was as if the yers considered the rule of ¡®once broken, considered sold¡¯monly seen in the real world to be very reasonable.

    Seeing the yers held this mentality, the designers were thus emboldened and became all the more audacious, and it finally created the rule which delegated the role of enforcing thispensation collection to the system. Of course, to maintain a semnce of realism, this enforcement was essentially the system directly deducting the needed sum from their yers¡¯ pockets, as well as symbolically sending out guards to educate these yers of this bad behavior. If it was not enough, it would sternly inform the yer that he or she owed money, and all the coins they collect would automatically be confiscated until the debt was settled.

    It was a very harsh rule, and the designers were once more hesitant about its reception, wondering to themselves if such a forceful hand would just push these yers with debts to the breaking point and simply stop ying the game altogether. Ultimately, reality proved that the designers themselves had habitually underestimated the yers¡¯ intelligence! Since they knew the taverns had such a rule and knew that the system would penalize them marily with absolutely no leeway, who would care to make a fuss in the taverns for any small matter if they could help it? In certain cities out there, challenging others to a PK fight in a tavern was now seen as a manner of challenging the other person¡¯s wealth, instead. If someone dared to break a table, the opposing party would break two, which then cause the original person to break three tables. This sort of people were also the kind to have a clear understanding of the consequences of their actions before making their move, so they were more than willing to deal with the amount they ended up being penalized for, and they would probably head out to the forums after leaving to brag, ¡°I was feeling lousy today, so I broke ten tables at the system-operated tavern at one go.¡± Which would then result in the ensuing replies: ¡°Original poster has plenty of money to indulge!¡±

    In the end, the yers were kept under control by this rule, yet it was the reinforcement that the chief designer, Ye Xiaowu, brought in that had gotten themselves in trouble because of it.

    Ye Xiaowu could more or less understand the situation. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s lot wished to head out to fight with Thousand Miles Drunk and that neer, but the problem was that they might not even have the chance to fight if they were to leave as the NPC guards would surely arrive and force them to pay up if they took one foot out of the door. If they wanted to have a safe environment for the fight, they must first pay up for all the damages they had cost first.

    Ye Xiaowu stewed in his regret! Had he known how much trouble this would give them, he would not have chosen to strike in the tavern! He had honestly never thought they would end up turning the entire tavern upside down just by making their move; he thought that they would at most just flip a few tables and be done with the deed.

    ¡°The Priest was sending the money they need here; don¡¯t you kill him if hees back.¡± Gu Fei just happened to be instructing Gu Xian of this at the moment!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you rich? Just lend them the coins and help settle thepensation for them first. I fully intend to give him a good leg work-out today.¡± Gu Xian was resolute.

    ¡°They¡¯re unwilling to borrow from me! Can¡¯t you wait till he hands over the money before you kill him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That works, too.¡± Gu Xian nodded.

    Broken Water Arrow and the others were chagrined when they heard the two men deciding their fates, blissfully ignorant to everything and everyone around them. Even though the soldiers in them understood the saying, ¡®Strategically scorn the enemy, but tactically attach importance to them¡¯, hearing the two so tantly disregard them like this was truly upsetting. Someone even pulled out his crossbow and fired at the two men, who both ducked back out the establishment. Another thought to give chase, but Broken Water Arrow stopped the man. They were not afraid of being penalized, but they could not afford to mess things up if they headed out and caused the system guards to be sent their way.

    Ye Xiaowu easily made his way back to the tavern soon enough. This time, he did not directly head right over but searched around once he reached the corner of the street. In the end, he saw those two martial arts practitioners fighting right by the front door of the tavern.

    ¡°Internal strife?¡± Ye Xiaowu was delighted as he quickly got closer. There was plenty of spectators surrounding the tavern right now, and the two men had drawn quite a lot of attention with their fighting. However, Gu Fei and Gu Xian were still able to catch Ye Xiaowu sneaking his way over.

    ¡°He¡¯s back,¡± Gu Fei said to Gu Xian.

    ¡°I saw him, but I think he looks pretty happy?¡± Gu Xian said even as his fist came careening over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gu Fei dodged the attack and counter-attacked with a kick.

    ¡°Could it be that I wasn¡¯t vicious enough with my attack?¡± Gu Xian asked.

    ¡°No, you were vicious enough already,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly assured. Gu Xian¡¯s unprincipled kung fu was already a lot more ruthless than any kung fu practitioners he knew. Real kung fu practitioners like him could not let go of those deeply rooted misgivings toward those deadly moves even if they were in a game, as it was a matter of convention. Gu Fei was already pretty good with his flexible mindset, while someone as simple as Eternal Dominion still needed reminding before he got enlightened, and yet he still showed hesitation after he broke his opponent¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ask him.¡± Gu Xian feinted a punch before he disengaged from the sparring session, stepping right before Ye Xiaowu to block the man. Ye Xiaowu was keeping an eye on the two men even though he was trying to slip past along the wall and into the tavern. He assumed that, with how focused these two men were fighting, they would not notice his presence, but who would have known that one of them would abruptlye over and step in his path to obstruct him from pushing onward with a palm on the wall?

    Ye Xiaowu knew even having ten of him would not be enough to get anywhere, so he swiftly patted his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, utilizing the teleportation he had prepared in advance to escape.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gu Xian was stunned. He was just about to open his mouth and say something!

    ¡°See what you¡¯ve done; you scared him off!¡± Gu Fei was exasperated. He reckoned Fleeting Smile must have teleported himself to the Bounty Assignment Hall, and that location was far from the tavern. Since he was a mere Priest with a less than ster movement speed, it would take even more time for the man to get back here.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even say a thing!¡± Gu Xian was crestfallen.

    Gu Fei sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll just give him prior notice. He must be thinking that you¡¯d beat him up again.¡± He despondently pulled up his friends list and sent Ye Xiaowu a message. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re not gonna kill you. Old Broken and the rest are waiting for you to send the money over; it seems that they can¡¯t leave without paying the fee for breaking the furniture inside the tavern.¡± Gu Fei did not really study the game in detail, but he was a man who abided by the rules. Furthermore, he nevercked for coins in this game, so he would always pay up however much the proprietor quoted even if he did get into a lot of trouble, never did it cross his mind to run away without paying.

    Ye Xiaowu was really on the verge of tears at this point; the white light from teleporting over to the Bounty Assignment Hall had yet to dissipate, when a ck blur appeared before him, and he found himself sent back to the Priest Academy. Ye Xiaowu was momentarily stunned by what had transpired. When he finally reacted, he felt like vomiting blood. In the next moment, Cool Apple sent a message, gleefully shouting in all his excitement. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Thousand Miles Drunk has finally been killed by my de!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was really having great difficulties finding his words right now. He had been the one who positioned Cool Apple in the Bounty Assignment Hall to ambush Thousand Miles Drunk because he had made the deduction that Gu Fei was someone with a Windchaser¡¯s Emblem as well, and would very likely teleport if the situation turned dire. Assuming that he would not have a full HP in such a situation, there was a good chance for the Stealthed Cool Apple to insta-kill him with a stab of his dagger.

    What sort of yer was Cool Apple? He was a murderous fiend who had umted over a thousand PK points throughout his time in Parallel World. Would he sympathize with the level for any yers out there? That was why he had made the decision to strike the moment he saw the white light appear. He did not care who it was; he would kill the person first and ask questionster. Still, thinking that the opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk, Cool Apple did not dare to be careless in any sense of the word. He was absolutely focused on this task and decisively unleashed all his attacks to get a clean kill.

    In the end, it was not Gu Fei who first used his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem to teleport over but Ye Xiaowu, instead. Cool Apple¡¯s skill was not exaggerated, so the moment he saw the white light appear, he dexterously reacted and executed all his moves in one quick breath. Thus, that white light was followed by another white light, and Ye Xiaowu was killed by Cool Apple before his figure even fully formed from the teleportation. Thetter did not check to see if he was truly Thousand Miles Drunk or not. Since few owned Windchaser¡¯s Emblems, and although Cool Apple decided to kill anyone who appeared to teleport in with that white light, he actually felt that Thousand Miles Drunk was most likely the only candidate that would teleport over at this time, so he immediately boasted about his kill to Ye Xiaowu once the deed was done.

    ¡°Hey, man, the one you just then killed is me!¡± Ye Xiaowu was morose right about now!

    ¡°You? What did you teleport over here for? Are you trying to add to the chaos?¡± Cool Apple, who was celebrating, got very blue when he saw this message. Being the murderous fiend that he was, he did not feel a shred of responsibility for killing Ye Xiaowu. What he cared about was that this kill was not actually Thousand Miles Drunk, and that he had been celebrating for nothing.

    ¡°You should strike only after you make certain who you¡¯re targeting!¡± Ye Xiaowu hissed.

    ¡°Make certain for f*ck. This is Thousand Miles Drunk we¡¯re talking about; how will I have the chance to kill him if I take the time to ascertain it¡¯s him? What nonsense!¡± Cool Apple was extremely dissatisfied. He was not someone who really had the air of an expert ¨C the sort that would feel a sense of achievement as long as he could kill whomever he had set his sights on. He waspletely dissimr from a good-to-honest expert like Sword Demon, who was pursuing technique and skill to emerge victorious over his opponents.

    ¡°Inform me if you¡¯re teleporting over next time,¡± Cool Apple said.

    Ye Xiaowu, who had been mistakenly killed, still had to take the me for this mishap; he was so demoralized that he was banging his head against the wall by now. This was when Gu Fei¡¯s message arrived, exining to him that Gu Xian was not looking to kill him but was merely trying to receive him...

    That day, a little Priest in his level 30s was seen standing at the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance for a whole five minutes, not moving in the least even in the face of the windy breeze, wholly stupefied.

    Gu Fei was waiting until he got annoyed as well. Helpless, he walked back into the tavern, shrugging toward Broken Water Arrow and the others as he said, ¡°So, he arrived, but the moment he saw the two of us approach him, he got spooked and teleported himself away. Help me tell him that we don¡¯t intend to kill him first,¡± Gu Fei said this as seriously as how he was as a person; ¡®kill him first¡¯ essentially meant that they held the right to kill him after.

    The spectators surrounding them started whistling. Aside from spectating, jeering was one of their great abilities which could perhaps be the voice of the people. As the racket intensified, someone could already be heard yelling, ¡°Are you fighting or not?!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, settle down!¡± Gu Fei was still in the mood to exin. ¡°Because there¡¯s been a little ident, you will all have to wait a little longer.¡± With that, he asked the natives of Baishi City. ¡°How long will it take to walk from the Bounty Assignment Hall to this tavern if we¡¯re talking about a Priest?¡± Gu Fei was still unaware that Ye Xiaowu had been sent back to the Priest Academy!

    In the time it took for Ye Xiaowu to go back and forth like this, the two Warriors and the Fighter Mountain Breaker Axe had all already made their way back after dying. The two Warriors felt discontented after bing the victim of Gu Fei¡¯s sneak attack and died, but when they heard about the situation, they too followed the team¡¯s arrangement. Meanwhile, Mountain Breaker Axe had truly gotten a little scared after all the fighting. This resolutebatant who disregarded life and death on the battlefield was actually horrified, all because the opponent he had gone up against possessed the shockingly disruptive power of true kung fu. A normal person would not have any qualifications to experience this sort of fear because they simply could not understand that feeling of uselessness despite giving their all when going up against a real expert. The average yer would just be insta-killed, so why would they even feel any sense of helplessness?

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue sparring!¡± Gu Fei dragged Gu Xian out. He realized that his cousin was actually a very decent sparring partner in this game.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to. It¡¯s so pointless,¡± Gu Xian said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who is so passionate toward kung fu, okay? I¡¯m only using kung fu in this game here to bully others. If you¡¯re willing to randomly let me beat you, then I won¡¯t mind sparring with you,¡± Gu Xian said.

    Although Gu Xian was a monster in Parallel World, Gu Fei had also begun limatizing to the game and was not as rigid as Eternal Dominion. No matter how much of a genius Gu Xian was, he too had difficulties handling Gu Fei¡¯s 20 years of training. Besides, Gu Fei was no ordinary person. If Gu Xian scored 100 points in terms of his prowess, Gu Fei would be 95 points; but adding in the hard work of either man, 0 points for Gu Xian¡¯s against Gu Fei¡¯s 100 points meant Gu Xian was still 100 points while Gu Fei had a total of 195 points. This was the difference in real life. Even though Parallel World¡¯s dependence on stats helped Gu Xian bridge this gap, physically speaking, the 20 years of training Gu Fei had was not just the muscles he honed, but the other aspects which the game could not simte.

    As a result, even if the game helped supplement Gu Xian dozens of points, he was still unable to surpass Gu Fei. Furthermore, because Gu Fei¡¯s job ss was Mage, hisck of Strength reduced his total score, which made the gap between the two all the closer. If the two were of the same job ss and stats distribution, then Gu Xian would still be bullied by Gu Fei.

    ¡°If you wanna spar so much, go find those guys to fight with. There¡¯re so many of them there!¡± Gu Xian pointed over to the ex-soldiers.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already arranged that? When that guyes back, we can begin our practice,¡± Gu Fei said.

    These ex-soldiers were all dejected hearing all this! By Gu Xian¡¯s words, they were no more than people to be bullied, while Gu Fei imed that they were for practice. <i>These two should just go to hell!</i>

    Sniper God pped a table and was about to say a word or two when Broken Water Arrow¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Why are you killed again?¡±

    ¡°Who died?¡± everyone asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Broken Water Arrow did not answer them directly.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile? What happened? Can he still make it here?¡± Gu Fei was more concerned than anyone present.

    Everyone could not help but be speechless.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s death this time around was not by Cool Apple¡¯s hand. After he collected his emotions at the Priest Academy, the man was ready to make his way out to White Foam Tavern again. In the end, before he even walked to the end of the street outside the Priest Academy, an arrow came flying out of nowhere and insta-killed him in one shot.

    Four times! In no more than 40 minutes, Ye Xiaowu had already died four times. Even No Smile had not been so wretched and miserable back in the day. No Smile¡¯s loss of ten levels had onlye at the hands of Gu Fei chasing him around for an entire night, earning him the nickname ¡®A Night of Ten Losses¡¯. If Ye Xiaowu continued at this rate, he firmly believed that he would break No Smile¡¯s record as the fastest to lose his levels in Parallel World, and there was no telling what sort of nickname he would be associated with.

    <i>I¡¯m being watched! </i>This was the thought running through Ye Xiaowu¡¯s mind when he respawned in the courtyard of the Priest Academy for the fourth time. He momentarily had no idea who could be targeting him. He was merely a little priest in his 30s, and his stat point distribution was split in the golden ratio the experts went with. He even added a portion of his points to Agility, and there was only a handful of yers that could insta-kill him like this.

    Even as Ye Xiaowu sent this bad news over to Broken Water Arrow, he was taking the chance to observe his surroundings standing by the doorway of the Priest Academy. He was certain that there was someone keeping an eye on him, which was why he would be killed after taking a few steps out from the safe zone.

    <i>Who could it be?</i>

    The area outside a designated safe zone would always be bustling, and it was a location which would see heavy foot traffic every day from yers, no fewer than the people anyone would find on a busy street that yers specifically used to peddle their wares. In such a ce with such a heavy flow of human traffic, Ye Xiaowu was having a hard time uncovering just who his stalker was from what little of the road he could see. At the end of the day, he was just someone a little more familiar with the game¡¯s design.

 Chapter 632 - Hiding Here and There

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632 ¨C Hiding Here and There</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow and the others were still stuck in the tavern and had no idea what they should do. It appeared as if somebody had ced their sights on Ye Xiaowu, since he would be killed the moment he stepped out of the Priest Academy. They were not going to worry about the identity of this person first; the important thing now was that he would surely be unable to send the money they needed over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Broken Water Arrow gritted his teeth and led everyone out of the tavern.

    ¡°Eh? Can all of you leave even if you don¡¯t pay for damages? Are you sure?¡± Gu Fei was chattering endlessly behind them, almost annoying these ex-soldiers to death.

    Sure enough, the proprietor of the tavern did not make any attempts to stop them from leaving and only watched all these ex-soldiers leave while loudly telling them that not paying for their drinks and the damage done to this establishment would be penalized ordingly. Gu Fei listened to this quite closely, for he felt that this was a rule he might need to know.

    It was unknown if the NPC guards were teleported over or otherwise, but Broken Water Arrow¡¯s squad was blocked by the troops that had appeared. Gu Fei also turned into an onlooker at this point, squeezing with the others in the crowd as they came together to watch themotion. Unlike Gu Fei who had seen this before when Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild members were being disced off their feet by a simr group of guards in Yeguang Vige, the average yers had never seen such arge group of guards gathered like this. Although these ex-soldiers might be powerful, he reckoned that there was no way they could hold off such arge troop of city guards.

    Everyone was pointing and watching, but who would have thought that these city guards would have no intention of striking? Broken Water Arrow¡¯s lot was calm as well, with none of them taking their weapons out. They had already been briefed about the rule by Ye Xiaowu. They would only need to pay for their lives if they took a life! All they had was bad debt at this point, and that did not require them to pay for with their lives. The city guards being mobilized was also a symbolic gesture because their boss thought that it would be too unrealistic to just have the yers suddenly find their pockets bereft of coins.

    The guards dered the tavern rules again, letting all the yers have an even deeper understanding of it. Afterward, they began to exact the levy on to these offenders, with the guardsing over to directly insert their hands into the yers¡¯ dimensional pockets in a show of realism. None of the ex-soldiers resisted, for Ye Xiaowu had already told them that they would only stand to lose something if they resisted. This was all for the sake of realism, and everyone should just cooperate ordingly. In any case, the system was not going to casually make off with any other items they had in their dimensional pockets.

    These men all had their pockets rifled through once before these guards announced how many coins they managed to collect, as well as how much more these ex-soldiers still owed. They also borated on how they would be collecting the rest, giving everyone an eye-opening experience.

    This entire ordealsted almost half an hour, and it was only when these guards left once the deed was done that these ex-soldiers were finally considered free; all of them hurried over to the Priest Academy. Gu Fei quickly stepped out to block them, shaking his head. ¡°Since you guys know that this was how things would go down, why didn¡¯t you guys all just do all this sooner instead of wasting so much time? And here I was thinking that you would all be forced to stay in that tavern if you couldn¡¯t pay!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue sparring the next time we have the time. We¡¯re now in a hurry to save someone.¡± Broken Water Arrow was seething with contained rage as he said this.

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you guys confuddled in all your anxiety? Saying we¡¯d be sparring is just talk; aren¡¯t we enemies?¡±

    These ex-soldiers exchanged looks when they heard this. They originally thought that their numerical advantage would provide great strength ¨C that they were the ones holding the initiative to this fight or ability to retreat as they willed. Just how did the tables turn? The opposing party merely had just the two men; Not only did they dare to challenge these ex-soldiers so openly, the two men were even refusing to let them off?

    ¡°Forget about me, even the crowd won¡¯t willingly let you guys go just like this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well said!¡± Apuse sounded. These spectators¡¯ hands were nearly red from this pping, and their favorability toward Gu Fei surged when they saw how he cared for how they felt.

    ¡°Thank you; thank you!¡± Gu Fei balled his fists into a salute as he epted their gratitude.

    Broken Water Arrow and the others were the straightforward sort, so they did not say anything more in the face of this situation.

    ¡°Cover fire and disperse.¡± This one order was all it took for these ex-soldiers to temper that feeling of exasperation they had for Gu Fei and Gu Xian and quickly adjust themselves to engage inbat. They split themselves into two teams, with the highly mobile Thieves and Archers pulling away and the rest staying to deal with the two.

    s, Gu Fei had already seen through their intention and created an Electric Wall with a quick wave of his sword. This was to prevent these men from withdrawing as he darted toward them.

    These ex-soldiers were depressed! It was yet another surreal contrivance ¨C something that they were getting more and more annoyed with.

    ¡°Can we break through it?¡± These ex-soldiers had not seen an Electric Wall before and wanted to give it a shot.

    ¡°Impossible; you¡¯ll be paralyzed,¡± Broken Water Arrow quickly warned. He had been hanging with Ye Xiaowu for quite some time, after all, so he had quite a good understanding of all the tricks Gu Fei could pull. ¡°This is his Electric Wall spell.¡±

    All the ex-soldiers had been briefed about what Gu Fei could do and knew that he had something called Electric Wall in his arsenal, but because they had never seen it used, no one had any idea what it looked like. These uncles had zero gaming knowledge and could not even imagine something as simple as a Fireball spell if they had not encountered it first hand, which made them far more of a noob than Gu Fei had been when he first started out.

    ¡°Go around it.¡± Sniper God gave thismand as he made his way to the wall, with both his hands ced before him. The others quickly understood what he was trying to do, and they came running over to step on his palms. Sniper God raised his hands and that other man used the momentum from that to leap, scaling the wall after he managed to slump his arms over the edge. It took no more than two seconds toplete this entire sequence, and this was followed by the second person, the third...

    ¡°Wow! Professionals, indeed!¡± Gu Feimended with a sigh. The enemiesprised of five Archers and Two Thieves; four men had already made it up the wall by the time Gu Fei dashed over. The fifth man was having a little trouble; the beer gut that came with a blissful middle-age got in the way as this person tried to climb up like the others. The sticity of this belly almost caused the man to bounce off, but Broken Water Arrow and the others were luckily ready to receive him from above, and they scrambled to tug him up to safety.

    This man was feeling utterly embarrassed, even as the othersmented, ¡°It¡¯s not good to gorge on the government¡¯s dime!¡±

    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s all the entertaining I have to do every day.¡± This person sighed. Sniper God and the other below no longer had the time to get themselves up, so he waved his hand off dismissively. ¡°You guys go ahead!¡±

    Giving thatst instruction, Sniper God ran. He had his crossbow pointed at Gu Fei to fire, though honestly, he was in no mood to use it at all due to how slow its projectiles traveled in the air. Still, he did not have any other choice; what else would be more like a firearm aside from this crossbow in Parallel World?

    The four men with Broken Water Arrow did not hesitate and immediately ran off along the rooftops. Gu Fei was not too bothered about losing those five men; he was only hung up over the fact that he had only managed to retain two yers with his Electric Wall in the end, as that one spell used up almost 50% of his total mana.

    Gu Xian was a little at a loss on what to do as well. He was still waiting for people toe rush toward him to fight, but all of them split off in every direction and began engaging in a ranged ¡®gunfight¡¯, instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? We were the ones hiding all over the tavern before, so now it¡¯s their turn to do the same? These guys sure know how to harbor bitter resentment ¨C so petty!¡± Gu Xianined to Gu Fei.

    The two cousins were not too near each other, so Gu Xian was shouting all of that out. When the ex-soldiers heard this, all of them of course felt as if they were hit critically! This was a very professionally executed street fight tactic, how did it be a petty move? Who was even harboring bitter resentment?!

    This moment of annoyance caused everyone to concentrate their fire onto Gu Xian, and a whole mess of arrows and bolts went flying his way.

    There was of course a good reason for how these ex-soldiers were moving; it was to let them cover a wider area with their crossfire coordination. Were it real firearms in their hands, even eight Gu Xians would be unable to escape from this encirclement. Ultimately, they were all sabotaged by this game. In real life, the pull of the trigger and the release of the bullet were done in the same moment, and even a shot from a handgun would be faster than the speed of sound; the heroes depicted in war films would often be able to dodge these shots just through their sense of hearing alone, but how was that even logically possible? That twenty- to thirty-meter distance meant bullets would hit targets far quicker than sound. Their heads would explode before even the sound hit them, so there was no way anyone could dodge it.

    However, in this game, the speed of a crossbow bolt could not even beparable to the slowest bullet from a firearm. Because everyone had a different job ss, and their stats and equipment were all different, the speed of their firing was different from one another. In order to cover this discrepancy, these ex-soldiers would have to readjust their coordination routines, but they had yet to train to such a degree in-game, and everything was executed ording to their drills back when they were still serving in the army. Having not done this for many years, it was inevitable that they would be rusty, and adding the differences that came about due to the game¡¯s design, their current synchronicity was terrible. Even they themselves thought that their crossfire coordination was a total mess with plenty of ws, each of them sighing as they saw Gu Xian duck and weave within that kill-zone, before sessfully finding cover and remaining there.

    When it was all over, they watched as that rascal suddenly raised his hand and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m just gonna hide here and note out! Come over here by yourself if you want to fight me!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Aren¡¯t you simply too d*mnzy!¡± Gu Fei was crestfallen as he was still busy taking on Sniper God and the other Archer who had not managed to get away in time. These two were entirely different while they were holding onto their crossbows. Both men¡¯s equipment, job sses, and stats were very simr to each other, so even though their projectiles did not fire at the speed of a firearm, they were at least able to synchronize the timing of their shots to a degree where they would not beughed at for being unable to time their shots enough tond them on their target at once. Both men made sure to maintain their distance from Gu Fei, engaging him in a pincer attack as they gave him a good run for his money. They were both Archers whose movement speed were about the same as Gu Fei¡¯s! There was no way he could catch up just by running after them alone.

    Gu Fei could only continue to evade the two¡¯s attacks as he headed over to where the other ex-soldiers were positioned, hoping to find someone whom he could engage in closebat with. Gu Fei went for Mountain Breaker Axe the moment he saw the Fighter huddled behind a stack of barrels, knowing full well that the man had a passion for fighting like he did.

    However, the Mountain Breaker Axe that Gu Fei had in his mind was quite different from the actual Mountain Breaker Axe; that man had a passion for fighting entirely because that was the method he was best at when killing a target. It was the strongest weapon he had in his arsenal toplete his missions, but when he clearly know that this weapon was entirely incapable ofpleting the task at hand, he would of course not be bothered using it. Seeing that Gu Fei was pushing forward to entangle with him melee again, his squadmates hesitated over shooting Gu Fei in fear of friendly fire. Thus, when Mountain Breaker Axe saw him move toward him, he did not even spare a thought and turned tail to flee.

    ¡°Aww... Why are you running away as well?¡± Gu Fei was disappointed! How frustrating! He thought that he had found a bunch of good opponents he could practice his kung fu on, yet it seemed that none of them was really that keen on this! All of them enjoyed hiding about in the distance and firing their crossbows like firearms... It appeared that what his dad had said was true: ¡®The best way to defeat an opponent is with a gun¡¯! They were all men who killed people in actualbat, so they evidently understood this logic.

    If this were simply a race, Gu Fei would have no problem catching up to Mountain Breaker Axe, but the other people around them were not just for show, and even though these ex-soldiers had some problems coordinating their firepower due to the game¡¯s design, the projectiles that could not insta-kill Gu Fei would still be quite the hindrance, and this situation meant Gu Fei could not catch up to Mountain Breaker Axe, so what he did was turn around and chase after the others. He wanted to close in with Blink, but these ex-soldiers had already dealt with this skill quite enough back in the tavern before, so Gu Fei¡¯s thought of using this method would be a little too much of an insult to their intelligence. Blink could only cover five to six meters! This was the number everyone remembered, and there was absolutely no way they would give Gu Fei the chance to get anywhere near the distance he required.

    Gu Fei was just running all over the ce now, unable to use his kung fu for the longest time. He had identally gotten himself shot twice during this time too, but it was fortunate that the two shots did note from the two Archers, so the damage done was nothing substantial. However, the mncholy he was feeling was very simr to what the ex-soldiers were feeling back in the tavern.

    ¡°Control the situation and proceed to evacuate in an orderly fashion!¡± Sniper God, who was the most adept shooter among the bunch, already realized that they needed further polishing if they wished for their firepower coordination to be of quality and substance in this game. Had he known this, he would not have listened to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s b*llsh*t about how the game would require aplement of the various job sses, so it was best if everybody picked the different job sses the game had to offer... Were this not the case, who knew how much of a better situation they would be in right now if they were all Archers. Presently, even though they had control of the current circumstances, they would have a hard time if their goal was to defeat Gu Fei. All that man wanted to do now was to find someone to y; if he gave up on this thought, there was no way Sniper God and the others could seal his movements even with everyone¡¯s firepower at hand. <i>There¡¯s a gap between our maneuverability! Thousand Miles Drunk has great flexibility. We should¡¯ve all picked to be Archers if we knew this; it¡¯s just such a waste of our skills at this rate...</i> Sniper God thought to himself.

    The ex-soldiers followed the order they were given, and the yers who were the farthest from Gu Fei began withdrawing. The first to leave were the two Priests, and one of them was Xiaochen, the same one Sword Demon had in earlier. Just as he turned around, he saw a ghostly figure sneak up behind the other Priest.

    ¡°Behind you, Old Wu!¡± Xiaochen yelled out in a hurry.

    By the time the Priest called Old Wu turned, the person behind him had already gripped his head and mmed it directly into a wall beside him. Old Wu was less skilled than Xiaochen, for he was just a cook. While thetter would often head out with the squad on missions, there was obviously no need for the cook to be brought along when they were off on assignments, so Old Wu¡¯s caliber in battle was best left unmentioned. Thus, with him seized in such a manner, Old Wu did not even have the chance to see his assant before he was sent back to the spawn point.

    By the time the others turned around, Old Wu was already gone, and Gu Xian was seen standing there in his ce, all smiles. Everyone was irate. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re gonna hide over there and note out?¡±

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t young anymore; has no one ever lied to you all before?¡± Gu Xian scoffed.

    Gu Fei was sweating when he heard this. This was Gu Xian¡¯s attention-shift gambit; he had fallen victim to it plenty of times when he was a child and had lost plenty of his meals as a result.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys hurrying over to the Priest Academy? Isn¡¯t this method the quickest?¡± Gu Xian chuckled as he came striding straight to Xiaochen. The ex-soldiers were only guarding against letting Gu Fei get within five meters of them, so they were not particrly concerned with the space between each other. Xiaochen and Old Wu were already on the retreat, so they were really near each other, letting Gu Xian streak right over him with a Spurring Meteor. Arrows and bolts from the others came racing over to ward him off, but Gu Xian did not even evade them. He took some of those shots and used Xiaochen as a living meatshield for the rest of the projectiles when he reached him. He then tossed him off the wall with a casual Seismic Toss, resulting in a burst of white light as both Priests were swiftly sent back to the Priest Academy.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Sniper God snapped as he began sending a mad barrage of bolts toward Gu Xian. The Fighter ducked low and hid once more, not forgetting to add, ¡°This time I really am noting out.¡±

    Who was going to believe him anymore? Not only did these ex-soldiers refuse to take his word for it, they even gathered some of their men toy siege at where Gu Xian was taking cover. Old Lightning and Thunder threw their grenades and bombarded his position, but ended up seeing the sacks next to the wall move. That rascal Gu Xian had clearly dived into the pile of sacks, not exposing himself to either the sky or the ground, essentially making all the spells sent his way ineffective.

    ¡°You¡¯ve trapped yourself now!¡± Sniper God was instead delighted when he saw what Gu Xian had done. He continued to suppress Gu Fei with the other Archers even as they steadily moved toward where Gu Xian was hiding.

    Sure enough, Gu Xian was nowhere to be found behind that sack pile. Everyone knew that he had hidden himself within, but they were left in an awkward position in the next moment. This is a game! Spells could not damage these sacks and arrows could not pierce through them, so the only way for them to attack the man would be to move away all the sacks manually.

    A quick exchange of words between these ex-soldiers over the mercenary channel, and four men temporarily put down their crossbows and came forward. Just as they were about to close in, the sack pile suddenly exploded, and Gu Xian burst forth punching and kicking, treating the sacks like hidden weapons as he threw them out. These four men were all left lost and dazed, while Gu Xian jumped to use his Swallow Dropkick and kicked off the wall, using the same method Eternal Dominion had used before to get himself up the roof. Gu Xian sighed as he did all this, asking with a yawn, ¡°Can¡¯t I just rest there for a while?¡±

    Sniper God angrily directed everyone to open fire, but Gu Xian was already atop the wall, and when he took a few steps back, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.

    The four men that were sandbagged by those sacks felt disgruntled, so they immediately came forward and formed a humandder, send two out of the four right up and over. The moment their heads popped up, Gu Xian appeared again. His left leg kicked out to send one back down as the other yelped, no longer wanting to get up there, but Gu Xian reached out to grab this person instead of pushing him down as well. He then used a Seismic Toss to drag the guy up, performing an overarm throw right on the roof.

    No one had any idea what had happened up there afterward. All they saw was another beam of white light appearing.

    The moment these ex-soldiers overly concentrated their firepower onto Gu Xian, Gu Fei was freed from suppression and quickly closed in on them. By the time the squad could react to this, it was already toote. Gu Fei instantly Blinked and materialized right before someone, feeding a sh out. These ex-soldiers were all trained, so they were notpletely caught off guard by this assault; the ex-soldier he had targeted managed to quickly evade this cut.

    However, Gu Fei had already expected this to happen. That sh was in fact intentionally done for the opponent to avoid. His left hand, which had already congealed a Palm of Thunder, went straight into the space his opponent was dodging toward.

    Electricity coursed with this thrust of his palm, and although this man did not meet a violent end with this strike instantly, the repulsion effect of the Palm of Thunder was triggered at this moment, so the person came flying out involuntarily, crashing right into arade who was standing not too far from him. Gu Fei was quick with his execution. Using the remaining mana he had, he unleashed a Thunderbolt onto that man. There was no reason the target could avoid this when he could barely get back on his feet after being thrown off with Gu Fei¡¯s strike. The streak of lightning descended from the heavens, and this was followed by another white light.

    Gu Fei had used up all his mana at this point, so seeing the side of a wall turning off into a corner nearby, he promptly darted over and began munching on his fruit he brought once he was safe. Thereafter, he strained his neck to see what the rest of the ex-soldiers were doing.

    Gu Fei and Gu Xian were no longer within their line of sight, and based on how the two had initiated the assault and the passive position the ex-soldiers had adopted, this should be a good chance for them to make their way to the Priest Academy. However, after suffering such an attack like that, Gu Fei believed that there was a high chance of them remaining to continue the fight in a moment of impulse, but when he took a peek, he saw the squad methodically withdrawing from the scene without a fuss.

    ¡°They really are professionals; how very calm and collected!¡± Gu Fei sighed in awe. Quietly looking on to see the direction they were retreating, he did not leap out to stop them from leaving and just conscientiously munched on his apple topletion. The good thing about having little mana was how little time it took for him to recuperate, and Gu Fei did not need it to be topped up full either. As such, he departed once he saw that he had recovered sufficient mana. By his calctions, even though he started offte, he should still have enough time to circle around these ex-soldiers and intercept them; after all, was he not a full-Agility Mage?

 Chapter 633 - â€“ Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633 ¨C Ambush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Atop a roof tens of meters outside the Priest Academy, Young Master Han looked at a certain building in the distance through his spyss. Two meters away was Royal God Call, scrambling to get on the roof before he bounded over to Young Master Han¡¯s side and sought to take the spyss from him. ¡°Quickly let me take a look!¡±

    ¡°What will you look at?¡± Young Master Han did not hand it to him.

    ¡°I want to see his expression! Quickly hand it over!¡± Royal God Call did his best to snatch the spyss away from him, immediately directing it to the Priest Academy once he had it in his hands. Normally, there¡¯s no reason to use the spyss to look for someone at such a distance, but Royal God Call¡¯s intention was just as he said: he wanted to look at Ye Xiaowu¡¯s expression after he insta-killed him.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Look at him! He¡¯s so afraid he doesn¡¯t even dare to step out!¡± Royal God Call was gleeful. He saw Ye Xiaowu gingerly standing at the Priest Academy entrance, the look of bewildered caution on the Priest¡¯s face as he looked all around made him feel utterly satisfied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and lie in ambush!¡± Royal God Call happily returned the spyss back to Young Master Han, but after he turned to take two steps back, he dazedly stood over the ledge.

    ¡°The left side.¡± Young Master Han did not even turn to look at him when he said this.

    ¡°Tsk! I know that! You didn¡¯t have to say a word!¡± Royal God Call leaped off the roof and ran toward his Sniping spot on the left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯d dare to take a step out.¡± Young Master Han said to Brother Assist beside him as he put down the spyss.

    Brother Assist casually took the spyss and had a look as well, muttering, ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Yes. You keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll go make the necessary arrangements.¡± Young Master Han turned away and jumped off the roof as well. After crossing a street, Sword Demon, War Without Wounds, Eternal Dominion, and even Southern Lone de¡¯s seven were already waiting just ahead. The moment they saw him walk over, they immediately asked, ¡°How¡¯s everything?¡±

    ¡°Smooth-sailing. Everyone, get ready!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Seriously, Miles is just too much!¡± everyone muttered, proceeding to run their separate ways. Young Master Han had already deduced that Fleeting Smile would be sent to the spawn point by Gu Fei. Everyone did not really believe that that was possible. After all, those ex-soldiers were highly skilled, and they would surely be participating in any battle alongside Fleeting Smile. However, Young Master Han¡¯s deduction was based upon the fact that the two parties would be meeting face to face to negotiate, and that the moment the talk fell apart, Gu Fei¡¯s straightforward nature meant that he would most certainly finish off Fleeting Smile, who would be the closest target to him. Everybody could tell that Fleeting Smile was very simr to Brother Assist ¨C someone with plenty of knowledge about the game but pretty much useless when it came to actualbat. There was essentially no way that he could evade Gu Fei¡¯s attack.

    There were indeed too many variables to this deduction as the actual event proved that it was hard to say if Gu Fei could even kill Fleeting Smile without Gu Xian¡¯s timely appearance. Still, no matter the case, setting up an ambush over at the Priest Academy was still the best choice out of all the other spawn points. First, there was a very good chance of Fleeting Smile getting killed off as how Young Master Han had deduced; second, he was ultimately the person who had put together the squad, so using him as bait was the best option; thirdly, being by far the weakestpared to all the ex-soldiers, and that made him the easiest to bully.

    Things would be a lot more convenient if they got Gu Fei¡¯s cooperation with this matter, but Gu Fei kept expressing that he did not need their help, so everybody had no choice but not to inform him of this setup.

    When setting up this ambush, just knowing that their target would be at the Priest Academy was not enough; they needed to know which path Fleeting Smile would be taking as well, and that meant they had to find out the actual location of the meeting. This was why they all asked Gu Fei where he would be meeting Fleeting Smile once he came online, but Gu Fei did not reveal it to them. Helpless, everyone could only settle for the alternative arrangement, camping out near the Priest Academy first as they waited for Fleeting Smile to arrive.

    Sure enough, Fleeting Smile did not disappoint everyone as he truly did appear. Meanwhile, since Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was borne ofrceny and thus skilled at tailing people, it was no trouble for them to tail Fleeting Smile. Everyone was originally prepared to send the man back to the Priest Academy after they identified which tavern he was headed to, but the moment Fleeting Smile got to White Foam Tavern, before he could even enter the establishment, a Fighter had very quickly finish the Priest off instead.

    When Young Master Han saw Fleeting Smile appear in the Priest Academy again, he initially thought this to be ckwater¡¯s handiwork, who was the one in charge of tailing the man. This was when he learned from ckwater that someone else had actually turned up out of nowhere and did the deed for him. ckwater, who did not know Gu Xian, was of course clueless of the neer¡¯s origin, and this left everyone very nonplussed about what was going on. As a result, none of them positioned at the Priest Academy made act rashly, letting Fleeting Smile leave the spawn point once more while ckwater was tasked to find out just what was going on.

    ckwater was still hesitating if he should go inside the tavern to take a peek when he saw that Fighter enter the tavern. Just as he decided to head in for a gander, the Fighter unexpectedly came out with Gu Fei, and the two men ended up fighting with each other!

    ckwater obviously did not know that they were merely sparring, and had mistakenly thought that Gu Fei had met a strong foe, but why would this strong foe attack Fleeting Smile? The situation left everyone feeling mystified. In the end, it was Fleeting Smile who had solved this riddle with his return. Gu Xian came forward once more, but that spooked Fleeting Smile into fleeing. ckwater watched as Gu Fei and the Fighter hold a casual chat right after Fleeting Smile disappeared, and finally realizing that the two must be working together.

    ¡°That expert Fighter is a friend of Miles!¡± ckwater quickly disseminated this information to the rest.

    Upon receiving this news, everyone subconsciously looked at Eternal Dominion. <i>Isn¡¯t the man right here? Does he still have another expert Fighter friend?</i>

    ¡°I remembered now. Does that guy look simr to Miles?¡± Sword Demon suddenly recalled something and asked ckwater this.

    ¡°Hmm... Now that you mention it, they do indeed look alike,¡± ckwater said.

    ¡°I know that guy; he¡¯s Miles¡¯ cousin!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Cousin?¡± Everyone was a little astonished. A good pause of silence ensued that was only broken by War Without Wounds¡¯ question. ¡°Instead of calling his friends to y someone, Miles employed the help of his family?¡±

    At the same time, ckwater could also tell that Gu Xian had not attacked Fleeting Smile in that moment, yet the man¡¯s disappearance in a sh of white light clearly signified their target must have teleported away. Just as he provided this update to everyone, the others soon saw Fleeting Smile respawn at the Priest Academy for the third time. This was an interval which barelysted a few seconds from Fleeting Smile teleporting to the Bounty Assignment Hall before returning to the Priest Academy. It was even faster than the arrival of ckwater¡¯s message.

    Everyone momentarily could not make sense how he so suddenly died after teleporting away, but the incident was finallypletely within their grasp this time. Once Young Master Han gave the order to strike, Royal God Call, who could hardly contain his excitement, ruthlessly insta-killed Ye Xiaowu after he took a few steps out of the Priest Academy.

    Even though the entire affair had been filled with twist and turns, everything went ording to what Young Master Han hadid out in his mind, resulting in Ye Xiaowu dying thrice in a row ¨C a truly serendipitous harvest. Even though they knew that the man¡¯s power was hardly at their level, equipment or otherwise, they nevertheless were able to vent by trampling on him like so, which was no wonder why Royal God Call was so happy doing it.

    As Young Master Han and the rest were getting ready, ckwater had managed to blend in with the crowd outside White Foam Tavern at this point and witnessed the ex-soldiers get forcefully extorted for payment by the NPC guards. All along, Young Master Han¡¯s group had been waiting. Were it not for ckwater rying to them everything that was happening on Gu Fei¡¯s side, they would really think that some unexpected trouble had cropped up again. After it was over, ckwater excitedly did a text-based broadcast of the explosive skirmish that followed between the ex-soldiers and the duo Gu Fei and Gu Xian.

    ¡°Five Archers and two Thieves are heading to the Priest Academy from White Foam Street!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the street alright.¡± It was the nearest road yers could take from White Foam Tavern to the Priest Academy. Even though Young Master Han was not particrly familiar with Baishi City, the ce being a tavern meant that it would be something he would make a point of knowing no matter which city he was in. By now, he could have both his eyes shut and still be able to locate any of the taverns located within Baishi City.

    ¡°Oh, no. Miles used his Electric Wall to block them off!

    ¡°Ah! They formed a humandder and got over the wall; they were moving so nimbly! Four guys made it up!

    ¡°Ha ha ha! The fifth guy¡¯s beer gut is too big; he almost bounced off!¡± ckwater was beside himself with amusement when he saw all this.

    ¡°Five got away, and Miles managed to trap the remaining two.¡±

    That was all that Young Master Han and the others were concerned with; the number of yers they would have to face.

    ¡°Will Miles and that other Fighter be able to stall all the others there?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The situation looks to be at a stalemate, and the rest had already began their withdrawal.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Just how did Miles¡¯ cousin get there...¡± This was around the time Gu Xian appeared behind the Priest Old Wu and flung him to the wall and to his death. As a spectator, even ckwater failed to see how the Fighter had managed to sneak his way around like he did.

    Following which, he watched as this Fighter thumped another Priest, got up the nearby house via climbing the wall, kicked someone down when he tried to follow, and killing the other with a Seismic Toss, while Miles slew another with a strike of his Palm of Thunder... These ex-soldiers were all led around until they were at a loss, and just as ckwater was certain that they would all fight it out to the bitter end, he instead saw Gu Fei retreat to replenish his mana by eating fruit, and that lot of ex-soldiers opted to back off rather than use that chance to surround Gu Fei..

    ¡°G*dd*mn!¡± ckwater and the other onlookers ridiculed these ex-soldiers for their action, which seeminglycked backbone.

    ¡°To think that they¡¯d actually turn tail and flee. There are so many of those m*th*rf*ck*rs, yet they can¡¯t even take care of two measly yers,¡± the yer beside ckwater cursed.

    ¡°That Mage went off to eat some fruit; that means he¡¯s out of mana. It¡¯s such a prime opportunity wasted!¡± Another joined in.

    ¡°Not showing any bit of promise!¡± ckwater joined in the crowd¡¯s ridiculing, everyone putting their two cents on what they had just seen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Gu Fei, who had recovered some of his mana, could tell the direction the ex-soldiers were heading and broke into a sprint, preparing to get ahead of them to kill them in another wave of attack.

    As it was the peak hours for online gaming, over at a certain street outside the Priest Academy, an innumerable number of yers could be seen hurrying about to trade, and either log out ore online. This street was the very same one Broken Water Arrow¡¯s group had to cross on their way to the Priest Academy, which Young Master Han¡¯s lot had long been in position.

    ¡°Miles and that other guy finished off two Priests!¡± Brother Assist, who had been keeping an eye on the Priest Academy with the spyss, spotted two Priests approach Ye Xiaowu and vaguely recognized them as among the ex-soldiers they were up against this morning. In truth, the chaotic battle this morning onlysted for several minutes, so their impression of the members from the opposing party was not as deep as earlier. It was just that these ex-soldiers were all on the older side, so a MMO where most yers were youths made them more conspicuous. Seeing the two¡¯s weathered faces, Brother Assist daringly made such a deduction.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Having no Priests to support makes our n all the more favorable,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± everyone affirmed.

    ¡°I have them in my sight!¡± Sword Demon sent this message. Everyone gave a sidelong nce and saw a wave of four Archers and Thief bounding down the street; the yer at the forefront was precisely Broken Water Arrow. These five men continued to speed down the street at a consistent pace, their distance to one another uniformed. They had a level of solidarity which was rarely seen among gamers.

    ¡°Get ready!¡± Young Master Han reminded the others again.

    Everyone steeled their gaze and concentrated. Against this bunch of ex-soldiers, none of them dared to underestimate anyone in the least. This was their one shot, and blowing this one chance to get the drop on them would put Young Master Han¡¯s lot in a tight situation. After all, these ex-soldiers would have no problem taking a full retreat.

    ¡°Take note!¡± As the five men paced on closer and closer, Young Master Han once more alerted everyone on the party channel. It was evident that he was rather nervous.

    ¡°Countdown!¡± Young Master Han gave thismand, and everyone began counting to themselves, but if theypared everyone¡¯s countdown, they would discover that they each used a different method. Some counted ¡®3,2,1¡¯; others counted ¡®4,3,2,1¡¯; finally, there were even those who went from 5,4,3,2,1. They were all doing their countdowns but the cadence of their count somehow differed.

    What was the same for everyone was that whoever reached the count of 1 would promptly leap out from the crowd and recklessly pounce to the closest of the five passing beside them.

    Broken Water Arrow and the four others with him were all surprised, and their first reaction was to respond ordingly to these enemies, but just as they all had their crossbows raised toward a target, they saw another person leap out to them soon after. Young Master Han began his countdown at the same time as the others, but because of the difference in how he counted, his actual appearance was also behind the rest.

    Broken Water Arrow and his men had already released their first barrage of bolts, but the person they had targeted had his shield propped before him, so this person essentially shrugged off the attacks from the five ex-soldiers as if they were nothing. The second, third, and fourth person came dashing forward to them right after, and with their job sses being all different, their movement speed varied as well, so the time they appeared was naturally different... Still, they remained in unison as dashed right beside these five men together.

    None of them attacked! This circle of men merely shrank their encirclement in a peremptory fashion despite some passersby getting trapped within, too, as they continued to close in on the group steadily. Broken Water Arrow and his squadmates tried to retaliate, but it was all ignored. Young Master Han and the others each extended their arms to form a blockade that no one could get in or out.

    ¡°A reckless encirclement at all cost!¡± Broken Water Arrow, with what little gaming experience he had, realized what these people were trying to do, but it was unfortunate that this realization came toote, as Young Master Han¡¯s lot had already linked up their arms and were now shoulder to shoulder isting them all within, as well as two random passersby. These two were already petrified,pletely at a loss on what was happening.

    Without another moment¡¯s hesitation, all their weapons shed out and swung toward the five men within.

    A shameless encirclement. Apressed space. There was no way for these men to evade or to demonstrate any skill or technique. There was just attack and being attacked.

    With their numbers and equipment advantage, as well as their enemies¡¯ck of Priest, such a reckless sh, which had no regard for the consequences, meant that their victory was all but assured.

    Even if Broken Water Arrow, with his modicum of gaming experience, was equally incapable ofing up with a solution to their predicament, so all they could do was unwillingly face the reaper under this mess of attack from the encirclement.

    The five men transformed into white lights one after another, but the circle of men remained where they were, unmoved. It was really too exhrating; the Archers of these ex-soldiers were the most powerful ¨C possessing both damage and mobility. These experts deeply understood just how frightening they were after having a proper confrontation with them before, yet they managed to sessfully y them all in this moment. Although they had aplished this feat with numbers on their side and better equipment, the sense of achievement these gamers felt was still that of the weak triumphing over the strong. It took a moment before someone finally said, ¡°Sess!¡±

    This crowd of expert gamers cheered and whooped, fists in the air. As for the two petrified yers who had been trapped in the encirclement, they finally came back to their senses. They did not dare to believe that they would bear witness to such a tragic and fierce massacre, yet neither man suffered any damage from it. Looking at the barbaric men that executed this encirclement celebrating their victory, the two suddenly felt their legs buckle as they copsed butt-first to the ground.

    ¡°The next wave is about to arrive!¡± War Without Wounds rubbed his hands together as he dered this with confidence. He had his doubts before, but never would he have thought that they could seed with such ease, involuntarily bolstering his spirit greatly as that indomitable spirit of an apex expert showed again.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for us to replicate this,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± War Without Wounds apparently had not had his fill of enjoyment yet.

    ¡°Because the next time will be different. They¡¯ll have Warriors and Fighters too, and more importantly, they¡¯ll be prepared,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Warriors would obviously be very ruinous to this method of fighting. Be it their Charge or Cyclone, either skill was anathemic to any sort of encirclement tactics. Meanwhile, a Fighter¡¯s Spurring Meteor would possess a good amount of force upon impact, and their Seismic Toss could easily cause a break in the surroundings. There was the Swallow Dropkick, too, which would basically allow them to fly out of the encirclement.

    As for being prepared... That was naturally due to how Broken Water Arrow and the others with him immediately rting for what had happened to their otherrades. While those Fighters and Warriors were initially lost on what to do in such a sudden situation due to their inability to realize that they could use their in-game skills to breakthrough, having the time to properly mull over the issue, would they still be able to call themselves battle-hardened veteran soldiers if they could not think of potential solutions?

    ¡°If Broken Water Arrow sends them a message, they may not even take this path,¡± Southern Lone de inferred.

    ¡°Indeed. Does ckwater have his eyes on them?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Southern Lone de shook his head. ¡°He could not keep up with those men with his movement speed while Stealthed, and if he did so without Stealth... I believe we¡¯re not at the same level of expertise as them when ites to tailing and counter-tracking, so there¡¯s no need to do something so futile.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded, agreeing with his deduction. Those ex-soldiers were not like Fleeting Smile. Attempting to trail them would be no more than sending themselves to their early grave.

    ¡°Ask Brother Assist if he¡¯s able to see anyone,¡± Southern Lone de suggested.

    Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to observe anything in this direction from the position he¡¯s in.¡±

    ¡°Quick; just tell us what we should do. This anxiety is killing me!¡± War Without Wounds was irritated. He refused to believe that Young Master Han had not foreseen such a circumstance, and it just so happened that he always enjoyed dragging things out to the final moment, deliberately discussing this slowly with Southern Lone de here.

    ¡°All we need to do is head over to the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance and wait. They¡¯ll surely head out over there at the end of the day,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then, how will we fight them there?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight. We just gotta watch the show unfold,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°What show?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think Miles will let them leave without even giving chase?¡± Young Master Han offered.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°With Miles¡¯ movement speed, I reckon that he should be able to circle around those guys and intercept them again. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let such an opportunity slip by. I did the deduction; Miles will eat fruit to replenish his mana and then take a longer path to pursue them. With his movement speed, he should be able to intercept the lot near the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance. We¡¯ll justy an ambush there and coordinate our attack with Miles!¡± Young Master Han finally exined.

    ¡°Will Miles be willing to do that?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to him.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that I sent all my words on the mercenary channel? You¡¯re such an idiot!¡±

 Chapter 634 - The Clashâ€™s Underlying Nuance

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634 ¨C The sh¡¯s Underlying Nuance</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei could only feel helpless at this moment. Indeed, Young Master Han had sent all his reply over the mercenary channel, and that was as good as informing Gu Fei of their n of action. Even if he was unwilling, there was no way he would just stand by and idly watch as both parties sh and end up requiring his aid to turn the tide, right? As a result, this was yet another instance when Young Master Han had boldly made a conjecture based on Gu Fei¡¯s personality.

    Besides War Without Wounds, no one else asked further questions as they hurried over to the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance. Everyone was deeply aware that they might be spotted by Ye Xiaowu and the two other Priests inside the Priest Academy if they stood too close to the entrance, so right before they got too near, each of them dispersed and settled into a position and blended in, pretending to be part of the crowd. With so many peopleing and going, this was rather easily achieved.

    They did not have to wait too long. Even though the second group had spent quite a bit of time fighting Gu Fei and Gu Xian, the actual skirmish itself only but a brief exchange, which was why both groups appeared to arrive one after another. It was just that the speed of that second group could not match the first five men, which was why theygged behind so much. This was especially true after they received Broken Water Arrow¡¯s warning about the despicable ambush the enemies had sprung on theirrades. As such, the second group became far more cautious, and not only did they change the original path they intended to take, they were all the more on guard as they proceeded onward, too. Given the degree of their vocational expertise, there was really no one who could get near them if they harbored ill-intent. As a result, their journey to the Priest Academy was uneventful, and they could now see the entrance to the building just right ahead; in fact, they could even make out Ye Xiaowu, Xiaochen, and Old Wu standing by the door.

    Young Master Han¡¯s lot had also spotted them, and each of them held their breath as they waited for the enemies to get near enough for them to attack. At the same time, they were looking at their surroundings, wondering when Gu Fei would appear. This was when the enemy group came to a halt and began taking note of their surroundings as well.

    Sniper God checked both his left and right, as well as up and down the street that they were on.

    The troop of men stopped dead in their tracks, quietly waiting for theirrade to be done scanning their surroundings. Surveying the area, Sniper God happened to catch a glimpse of a figure slinking behind the safety of a wall.

    ¡°Over there!¡± Sniper God gestured over in secret, and a Thief in their group quickly went in Stealth and made his way to where he had indicated.

    The whole lot of them suddenly stopped and became suspicious; they were all slightly looking over to a certain direction in unison. In an instant, something clicked in Young Master Han¡¯s mind, and he quickly sent a message to Royal God Call. ¡°Quick, reposition yourself; they¡¯ve discovered you.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Royal God Call was no fool. When he shrank behind that wall corner after taking a peek, he had already caught Sniper God¡¯s eyes ncing over. The man no doubt lived up to his name as a marksman, as the spot he had surveyed was precisely where Royal God Call had previously Sniped Ye Xiaowu from. Meanwhile, that man was looking all around him, and everywhere his gazended was no doubt the optimal positions for an Archer in this game to unleash a Snipe, including where Royal God Call had been hiding. He knew deep down that he had been discovered when he saw Sniper God¡¯s eyes sweep past. Did the groupe to a stop solely because they had nothing better to do than attempt to locate where the killer was positioned? Royal God Call was not so na?ve as to believe that. The moment he saw that something was off, he quickly turned to evade the enemies as best as he could. By the time Young Master Han messaged him the warning, he had already left his original position.

    When the Stealthed Thief made it over to the location Sniper God had indicated, the man found no traces of Royal God Call and regretfully informed Sniper God of this. Helpless, Sniper God knew that the other party had noticed his covert actions; everyone stopping so abruptly was probably too obvious a tell-tale sign, after all. Still, there was nothing he could do about it. Since their enemies were capable of executing such a perfect ambush, he could tell that there were bound to be eyes monitoring their every move; thus, even if they continued acting none the wiser as they made their way down this street, he feared that these people would still catch on to what he was doing even if he stayed behind to investigate on his own.

    Especially since he was an Archer, he possessed all the more impressive strengthpared to hisrades. It¡¯s very likely that our enemies will keep me heavily monitored... His thought on this even contained the slight hint of conceit.

    The group could only head onward to meet up with Ye Xiaowu and the other Priests by the Priest Academy entrance, despite knowing the danger mounted with every step they took closer to the spawn point. This was a path they must take, and the chance of there being an ambush here was 100%. Young Master Han¡¯s lot knew this, and the ex-soldiers knew this, too.

    This was particrly true after Broken Water Arrow learned about Young Master Han¡¯s surround tactics; Sniper God¡¯s group adjusted ordingly, so they were now rushing along while maintaining a good distance from one another. They were but ten men, yet they fully upied the space of an entire coordinate point. With such a loose formation and how both parties shared the same number of yers present on either side, there was no way for these veteran gamers to surround all the enemies in one go like before. It was as if these ex-soldiers had not thought of how Warriors and Fighters were direct counters to that shameless encirclement, but this scattered formation they had adopted were equally effective at negating the surround.

    ¡°He he he! To think they¡¯d do this!¡± Young Master Han sighed approvingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus our attack and take them down one by one!¡± War Without Wounds could not help but make another suggestion.

    ¡°Take your head! Look at how loosely spaced they are. They pretty much covered the entire street into their area of vignce. Ha ha!¡± Young Master Han inexplicablyughed as he made thement.

    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± War Without Wounds was dispirited.

    ¡°Because I realize that you¡¯ll be the first to be discovered by them and ironically be subjected to their focused attack, instead. You should quickly reposition yourself if you know what¡¯s good for you. Stop pretending to be a vendor there!¡± Young Master Han warned.

    Having learned this pretend-vendor method from Southern Lone de¡¯s group before, War Without Wounds had been employing it by setting up a stall along the street. He lifted his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, he spotted someone from Sniper God¡¯s group walking along the line of stalls set-up by the street. Once this man stepped right before him, should he really just rely on his very average mug and hope that they would be unable to recognize him?

    War Without Wounds did not hold such hope, because he believed himself to possess an extraordinary and domineering presence ¨C such that anyone would remember him at a nce. There was no way people would pass by and not recognize his exemry temparament he exuded and identify him as a result. Thus, without missing a beat, he packed up his stall and backed away.

    ¡°Southern Lone de, the three of you ought to be careful as well.¡± Young Master Han continued to remind the others. He knew every position each of them had assumed like the back of his hand. Southern Lone de, me Singed Clothes, and Paddy Scent Pastures were truly bold like the morning sun to dare pose as pedestrians now; they seemed to be hoping to directly pass by Sniper God¡¯s group while they were in the scattered formation. Young Master Han could see that the three men had already covered their faces, but there was no guarantee that would be enough to prevent them from being recognized. Who knew if these ex-soldiers had some unique technique which let them urately identify people?

    In the end, before Southern Lone de¡¯s bold gambit could even be put to the test, a ck figure appeared from the roof of a building right by the street. Sailing through the air, this person¡¯s mage robe fluttered in the wind; the tip of his sword was pointed right at that ex-soldier walking along the row of stalls. War Without Wounds was pleasantly surprised. <i>Miles¡¯ arrival is too timely; there¡¯s no need for me to move now, right?</i>

    This ex-soldier reacted quite nimbly. Seeing the sun got partially obscured, he realized that someone was performing a sneak-attack on him from above. This middle-aged man lifted his head as he took a step back, only to end up feeling a growing numbness travel across his body. A strong repelling force was exerted on him, and he felt his body involuntarily fly forward. Lifted off his feet, he could still feel someone add a sharp sh to his back. With that, he saw his HP drop until it was emptied out, and this poor ex-soldier was sent back to a spawn point before he could turn his head around.

    ¡°It¡¯s Blink again!¡± These ex-soldiers had plenty of grievances toward this surreal spell. <i>Can¡¯t you be a little more normal jumping down from the rooftop for this sneak-attack? Why must you deliberately cast Blink in the middle of your fall, instantly materializing behind your target such that no one can even avoid it?</i> The process of everything described sounded simpler on paper, yet the Blink in the middle of this jump, the position he wouldnd in, executing his Palm of Thunder, and following up with a sh of his sword; every step in the sequence was perfectly executed. Blink was a surreal ability, but it had already been sessfully incorporated into Gu Fei¡¯s kung fu by now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a PK!¡± The yers on the street instantly descended into chaos at the sight of someone being killed with a single sh. When they saw that it was a Mage who had killed the yer, these yers scrambled away to avoid the scene more vigorously. That job ss had quite a few AoE spells under its belt; there was simply no way they could argue if they were to be coteral damage and ended up wrongfully losing their lives as a result.

    While there were yers who were passionate about PK, or those that were just keen to enjoy the ensuing spectacle, there were a good portion of yers that hated this sort of trouble happening on the street. An attack in Parallel World would result in friendly fire indiscriminately even if they were from the same party, guild, or mercenary group. Such PK would be fine if it happened out in the wild as there was a vast space for the parties involved to mess around in. However, with how yers were always walking around in a city, such PK would often unknowingly implicate innocent bystanders. Attacks like a Mage¡¯s AoE spells, a Warrior¡¯s Cyclone and Charge, or even an Archer¡¯s arrows, made city PKs the most unwee interruption for most yers. This was especially true for locations with plenty of yers; the sudden urrence of a bit of PK was a huge annoyance to many yers.

    A spawn point like the one in the Priest Academy was one such location. There were plenty of people moving to and fro, as well as the many merchants and vendors¡¯ stalls situated in the affected streets, yet it was also a ce where PKs would often ur. Being hunted down by others meant that one would head to the spawn point, right? Even people who killed their targets elsewhere and hoped to repeat the deed would have to make their way over. This was why there were plenty of PKs in such areas, and it often end up in arge-scale PvP.

    Furthermore, Mages, Warriors and Archers were the three main job sses that were the least wee in such ces. The skills from these three job sses affected everything indiscriminately, especially the Mage and Archer. The skills and attacks from these two job sses unleashed were like sshing water. If the intended target managed to avoid the attack, someone else would end up falling victim to it, and that would be a great injustice, indeed.

    Thus, when someone saw that it was a Mage PK-ing, a shout rang out, and the scene immediately descended into chaos, where yers packed up their stalls and some ran away in every direction, all in an effort to get as far away as possible from the ce. This was just the culture in this city. Just like how the tavern was a ce for gossip and a crowd would immediately form to spectate a fight when it broke out, a skirmish near a spawn point would result in everyone expressing their annoyance as they ran helter-skelter. Those intending to spectate ran as well, all of them hurrying to the spawn point. With it being a designated safe zone and providing a view of the ensuing fight, it was just perfect.

    These ex-soldiers had just begun their big journey on this path of PK, so they werepletely clueless as to all this, and seeing the crowd suddenly turn chaotic like this made them have the impulse to evacuate all the yers carefully in a neat and orderly fashion. Ye Xiaowu, Old Wu, and Xiaochen were all standing at the entryway of the Priest Academy and witnessed the ce be immediately packed with countless yers ready to spectate. Since yers could not have physical contact in a safe zone, it obviously meant that they could not jostle with one another. Even though the three men belonged to job sses with inherently low Strength, none of them ended up being squeezed out by the crowd. These onlookers were all very envious of the three Priests. ¡°You guys sure move fast, bro! Getting yourselves such a fine spot.¡±

    ¡°Squat down! People in front ought to squat down; don¡¯t you guys know the rules?!¡± The more knowledgeable onlookers behind shouted this out when they saw that the three men werepletely indifferent to what was happening around them. The three turned around in their puzzlement and confirmed that they were indeed the recipients of these cries. They saw the others in the same row as them squat down, with some even sitting cross-legged on the ground, while others pulled out snacks from their dimensional pockets, eating as they happily chatted andughed with the strangers next to them. It was always easier for yers of the nosier nature to start conversations with each other.

    Even though Ye Xiaowu was a lead game designer, he did not have a good understanding of the lives and mentalities of the yers in Parallel World. He would have been quite interested by this scene before him had this been any other day, yet he was in no such mood when considering the situation before him. Hearing theints and reproachful words from the yers behind them sound again because the view was obstructed by their heads, these three Priests had no choice but toply and squat down as well. Xiaochen showed great adaptability to his environment, pulling out a bag of melon seeds from his dimensional pouch and lifting it to the other two beside him.

    ¡°Where did you buy this?¡± Old Wu curiously asked.

    ¡°I saw someone selling this on the street this afternoon, and it¡¯s really cheap, so I bought some out of sheer curiosity,¡± Xiaochen replied.

    Xiaowu grabbed a few and cracked them between his teeth, shaking his head soon after. ¡°It¡¯s no good.¡± The cook within him shone forth, showing how particr he was with his food.

    ¡°Melon seeds by Old Wangpi at Peddler¡¯s Street 2 is the best,¡± someone beside them opined. There was nothing the almighty nosey yers had no knowledge of.

    ¡ª

    Gu Fei, Sniper God¡¯s group, plus Young Master Han and the others were under the rush of the yers scattering from the PK, so how would they have a chance to act? However, each of them kept a close eye on their respective targets, the weapon in their hands at the ready, simply waiting for all these yers to disperse before initiating their attacks on one another. Gu Fei was very crafty as well. When he saw that the fight had not yet started at this time, he quickly ran over to the root of a nearby wall and began munching on a fruit to replenish his mana.

    Once the chaos settled, the entire street was cleared out. Neither parties could hide any longer as the entire street was devoid of people. Everyone could even see the breeze stir the dirt off the ground.

    ¡°Royal, can you locate the Priest Academy?¡± Young Master Han messaged this question.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Royal God Call confidently answered.

    Young Master Han knew that this was a lost cause when he heard this answer. Royal God Call should already have been there had he not have any problems doing so; why else would he still be on that street trying to get a sense of his bearings?!

    ¡°Hey, you guys; didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t need any help?¡± Finally arriving in front of Young Master Han¡¯s lot, he greeted them in the process.

    Southern Lone de and the others could only smile without giving an answer, while Young Master Han would of course heartlesslyment, ¡°Who¡¯s here to help you? We¡¯re here to return the favor for that ambush they sprang on us this morning.¡±

    ¡°What are you wasting time yakking on for? Let¡¯s begin!¡± Sniper God yelled out as all the ex-soldiers pulled out their crossbows, instantly sending a messy cluster of bolts right at these interlopers. Those bystanders watching this exchange at the spawn point felt that them getting themselves to the spawn point was truly too worthwhile! Were these men intentionally causing trouble? For all of those yers to be using crossbows no matter their respective job sses, would there not have been casualties to this skirmish had they not gotten to safety and moved out of the way for this fight?

    Sniper God¡¯s group only had him as an Archer, and the damage the others could dish out was simply negligible. Young Master Han lifted his magic staff and gave a mirthlessugh. ¡°How impudent! Do you guys really think that you can win if you pit yourselves against us like this with just those skills alone? Bro, don¡¯t you know what sustain mean?¡±

    Sniper God nearly found himself on the verge of vomiting blood when his eyes swept over, and he happened to see the three men sitting in the front row of the nearby spawn point, crunching on melon seeds.

    Meanwhile, because Young Master Han¡¯s speech was loud enough, the three men heard it, too, and what he said pretty much pped out of their stupor! This battle was fought right beside them! How could they simply remain seated and be spectators when they should being forward to demonstrate their prowess?! This was especially true since, without the three of them, the entire ex-soldier squad would not have a Priest to provide support.

    The three men could not really be med for this, though.

    Old Wu and Xiaochen were not properbatants in their squad. Old Wu was the resident cook in their canteen, so he could not possibly be asked to carry his pot and follow the troops along when they were off onbat missions, right? Xiaochen was the same. Besides the more collectivelyrge-scale operations or exercises and asionally tagging along with the squad for some emergency care or more specialized missions, there was no need for a medic to follow them so closely; simple bandaging and general aid could be managed by Sniper God and the squad themselves. As a result, neither of them showed any intention of stepping forward and working together with their team in battle.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu was already petrified after dying four times, and all he was focused on was for hisrades to rescue him, so he momentarily did not register that he should be stepping out and provide assistance in this instance. Looking at Sniper God and the others now, the man was still caught up with his thoughts. <i>Hmm... Just a few more meters and I¡¯ll be rescued!</i> It was as if he were trapped in the spawn point, and he could not get out if no one came to free him...

    Only after Young Master Han had shouted that out did the three men finallye to their senses, pulling out their staves in a hurry as they dashed out of the spawn point toe to theirrades¡¯ aid.

    When the three Priests darted out like this, the several steps they took naturally created a buzz among those around them. However, these onlookers were more staunchly affixed to their roll as spectators than those from the tavern. Besides, the battle had just started, so none of them were emotionally invested and developed any sort of bias to either side. But in the few steps Ye Xiaowu and the two Priests dashed forward, two Thieves appeared behind them, and none of the onlookers made a sound to this.

    By the time Sniper God and the others yelled out their warning, it was already toote. The Thieves that appeared behind them were naturally ckwater and Sword Demon; the former did not dare to trail after Sniper God and his group, so he hastily took a different route to make it here. As a Thief, he possessed a movement speed well beyond some of their enemies, so he was able to get into position earlier despite taking the longer route. Alongside Sword Demon, the two remained Stealthed right outside the Priest Academy, and the moment those three Priest crossed the transom, the two came forward and delivered a Backstab to their targets. They have already grasped the stratagem necessary to take on these ex-soldiers: shamelessness.

    The two Priests on the receiving end of the Backstabs instantly reacted, turning around as they began to engage in closebat. Sword Demon and ckwater were no longer bothered by this. One of the Priests threw a punch right at his assant¡¯s nose bridge, while another sent a chop in the other assant¡¯s neck. The two Thieves shrugged off these attacks as they continued to stab their targets.

    Both these Priests tried avoiding these iing attacks, but the two Thieves¡¯ style of fighting disregarded their own lives and simply vited any sort ofmon sense. Even if the average person were to use this style in real life, it would only be done when they were backed into a corner and had no other choice, channeling the intention of perishing together. No one would recklessly maintain this level of abandon from start to finish like these yers could in a game. The two Priests kept on dodging, but there was no way that they could perfectly avoid every stabing their way, and the number of stabs they took slowly umted, so the ending was soon apparent for all! During this entire process, Ye Xiaowu wanted to Heal the two men, yet just as he raised his magic staff, before he could even chant the full spell incantation, an arrow came whistling out for him, and he was abruptly sent back to the spawn point.

    There was no way he could cast any spell while inside the spawn point. Furthermore, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s respawn had already sent him back into the huge crowd of onlookers. There was no way he could even see what was happening outside, and just as anxiety wracked him, he discovered hispanions Old Wu and Xiaochen appearing on his left and right.

    Young Master Han cast a sidelong nce and saw that those three Priests had been sent into the Priest Academy. He faced forward and chuckled. ¡°Do you get the underlying nuance from what I did? This sh actually isn¡¯t a sh of tactics or techniques, but sustenance! Do you know how the Battle of Guandu 1 was lost? Sorry about that, but your supply of victuals has been broken.¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 634 Footnote 1</h4>

    A decisive battle between Cao Cao and Yuan Shao near the end of the Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms period.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Guandu

 Chapter 635 - Total Victory

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635 ¨C Total Victory</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡®Victuals¡¯ was an archaic term, yet everyone present understood it. Right now, Young Master Han was treating their Priests as sustenance, like victuals, which somewhat made sense.

    Even War Without Wounds and the others had only realized this at this point. It seemed that this was Young Master Han¡¯s main reason for arranging them right outside the Priest Academy. His goal was to seal the enemy¡¯s Priests within the spawn point and sever the three¡¯s connection to theirrades. If those three Priests had not been previously sent to the spawn point by Gu Fei, Young Master Han would surely have nned something that would focus on taking down those three men at all cost.

    Unless their enemies¡¯ damage output had a significant edge over theirs, having three outstanding Priests on their side meant they were essentially invincible byparison.

    Meanwhile, Sniper God and the others could keenly recognize the method by which Sword Demon and ckwater had ruthlessly targeted Xiaochen and Old Wu. Aside from witnessing Gu Fei and Gu Xian finishing off theirrades to date, the rest of the ex-soldiers had all died by such brutal and crude methods, despite their bravery and expertise.

    These ex-soldiers were allpletely clear just how powerful this was, yet they simply had nothing up their sleeves to turn the tide. Their opponents this time would recklessly abandon everything, all for the sake of surrounding and sticking to them. If this were in real life, perhaps they could patiently deal with this by evading and dodging the attacks to slowly tire out their enemies over time, but in Parallel World, the only thing that would be slowly diminished was just their HP. Thus, to avoid such an oue, there was no usany usible solution these ex-soldiers coulde up with besides turning tail and flee. Even Gu Fei felt very sorry for them. He was not afraid of facing such fighting methods because his damage output was insane, but if he were to be asked to grind out an opponent backed by a Priest without using any spells, he would not have any possibility of killing such an enemy, either.

    <i>With the support of a Priest...</i>

    Gu Fei was not the only one present who had thought of the key to the current battle; Sniper God¡¯s group also came to this realization. Killing off Young Master Han and the other two Priests would be the victory condition for this fight.

    Sniper God suddenly signaled, and the originally peaceful face-off between both parties was instantly disrupted. Sniper God raised his weapon and shot out a Snipe right at Young Master Han, while the two Mages Old Lightning and Thunder began to lob their grenades, even as Mountain Breaker Axe led the other melee job sses forward, all in an effort to kill Young Master Han in one single push.

    A coldugh rang out from Young Master Han. How could he not have been aware of what would crucially affect the oue of this fight? The man kept bestowing his Heals on himself as he backed away; time and again, bouts of white light washed over him. Sniper God¡¯s Snipe, Old Lightning and Thunder¡¯s spells, and those men who had rushed to him with their crossbows in hand symbolically peppered him with their attacks; Young Master Han took each attack sent his way with great panache. Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber were seriously holding Young Master Han in their utmost exaltation by now! Priests, just like Mages, would have their spells rendered as useless if they cast them while moving, yet Young Master Han¡¯s grasp of timing and tempo was to such a degree of uracy that he could cast his Heals onto himself in the slightest pause he took with every step he made. As such, it appeared as if he was casting Heals onto himself as he continued to move, and adding how he had so perfectly added his stats points to Spirit and Intelligence to achieve that golden ratio, the speed of every Heal he bestowed was very quicklypleted, which caused their enemies¡¯ attacks to be unable to interrupt his casting.

    War Without Wounds watched, dumbfounded. He could not help but exim, ¡°What are we even fighting on for? Why don¡¯t you just tank them all by yourself?

    Sniper God and the others saw how Young Master Han had endured their assault with all his might and were secretly delighted at his foolishness. They might be noobs when it came to gaming, but even they knew that withstanding everything like what he was doing would surely be a huge strain on his mana, and death would be the result once he ran out of it. Even if he managed to stay alive and retreat, the Priest would still need to take some time to replenish his mana, and that period of time would be akin to cutting off a third of their victuals!

    Mountain Breaker Axe and the others shared this idea, but having stormed forward as they did, these men were not satisfied with just exhausting Young Master Han¡¯s mana, and their goal was topletely eviscerate him on the spot. Seeing their Warrior, Fighter and other job sses also rushing to rescue Young Master Han, Mountain Breaker Axe and the others roared as they valiantly advanced even closer toward their target!

    ¡°Wait a minute... WITHDRAW!¡± Taking the lead, Mountain Breaker Axe felt a little mystified as the involved party. Meanwhile, Sniper God had a clear view of what was happening with him standing in the rear. As if waking from a dream, their enemies had each reacted one after another and abruptly dashed over sequentially. From the start, Sniper God was scoffing at these gamers for being iparable to professional soldiers like them, and their inability to show a lick of coordination in their execution. However, as he watched these people take those few steps as they raced over, Sniper God quickly realized that he was terribly mistaken! Their enemy was not disorganized; rather, this disarray was their order. Going by their stats, each had their respective starting time, so what initially looked like disorganization allowed these people get into position around Mountain Breaker Axe and the others at the same time in the end.

    Mountain Breaker Axe and the other melee job sses were all caught in this trap, and they saw their opponents scrambling their way, yet because they did not want to let go of such a prime chance to kill Young Master Han, who was just a few paces away, by the time they heard Sniper God¡¯s warning and registered the predicament that they had gotten themselves into, their enemies were almost upon them. Young Master Han continued to smile as he retreated. ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s toote!¡±

    War Without Wounds and the others did not rashly surround these ex-soldiers like what they had done to Broken Water Arrow and the others before. The group they were facing this time was different,prising Warriors and Fighters, so there was a strong possibility of their formation getting disrupted if they simply went in without a n. Currently, they were maintaining a short distance to their enemies, allowing War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de to have the space and time to counter with the same skills when the opposing Warriors used either Cyclone or Charge. Such a sh of skill usage would then depend on the system to determine the final Verdict, and the two experts with their better equipment would surely triumph given their higher Attack Power.

    Mountain Breaker Axe and the others, who had already been warned by Broken Water Arrow, thought that their enemies would now close in and squeeze them to death. These were former soldiers at the end of the day, so unlike Broken Water Arrow and the other Archers, they were ready to activate their job ss skills the moment their enemies used a sort of encirclement method on them. What they did not expect was for their enemies to refrain from stepping in and instead gave them a wide berth, seemingly vaciting between enclosing in on them or otherwise.

    Descend Wheel of mes!

    This was when a fiery red glow appeared above them as the majestic congration came crashing down with a deafening rumble. Mountain Breaker Axe and those men wanted to duck for cover as they finally realized their enemies¡¯ intention. While this circle was not an enclosure by War Without Wounds and the others that directly dealt damage on these ex-soldiers, it conveniently sealed off their movement within the set space. There was no conventional method for Mountain Breaker Axe and hisrades if they wanted to charge their way out. These gamers would simply ignore their basic attacks, tantly taking the punches they threw out before restraining them in ce with a hug from their two arms once they were done. The two Warriors beside Mountain Breaker Axe thought back to their unpleasant sacrifice this morning and could feel a shiver run down their spine. Thus, both men subconsciously avoided War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de whom they shared a job ss with and chose to target me Singed Clothes, who was in the middle of spellcasting, when they activated their Charge.

    As a Mage with no Strength to speak of, there was no way me Singed Clothes could hold them down even if they engaged in melee, and it just so happened that they could stop his continued casting as well. This was a sentiment both Warriors shared, both men believing that they had made a wise choice in their target.

    When me Singed Clothes saw the two Warriors Charge right at him, he actually threw a nce over at Young Master Han.

    <i>He¡¯s actually right!</i>

    Eximing that to himself in shock, me Singed Clothes waved his magic staff. A wall of Ptial Balefire was promptly raised right before him. The two Warriors Charging forward were astonished when they discovered a fire wall surge up in front of them. The only way for them to stop was to cancel their Charge ¨C a proper action found in games that even a good number of gamers had problems performing, much less two middle-aged yers newly introduced to gaming. The two men did not even think of doing this in their fluster, so they ended up ploughing right through the Ptial Balefire as their Charge connected with me Singed Clothes.

    me Singed Clothes was sent flying, as a white light basked him in its glow at that very moment.

    The two men were on fire, but no one paid attention to them.

    me Singed Clothes¡¯ equipment was above-average, so the two Warriors¡¯ Charge were not enough to insta-kill him, and since the two Warriors¡¯ equipment were nothing special, plunging through that me wall me Singed Clothes had erected burned them greatly. More importantly was the fact that they had nobody Healing them; it was really unfortunate that they had to keep fighting despite their low HP.

    At the same time that these two Warriors Charged at me Singed Clothes, War Without Wounds and the others took a huge step forward and shrank their encirclement. Eternal Dominion was capable of taking care of himself in the face of these enemies, so he unleashed his Spurring Meteor right at Mountain Breaker Axe. If this were just a normal yer, Mountain Breaker Axe could put down the aggressor in two or three moves, but Eternal Dominion was no average Fighter. epting this invitation to battle, both men traded kicks and punches back and forth as they fought with each other fiercely. Although Gu Xian left him an indelible psychological scar, Mountain Breaker Axe had the strong mental fortitude of a professional soldier, so even though he knew he was no match for his opponent, he would not be so afraid to the point of backing off from the confrontation. It was just that he no longer demonstrated the same verve that came with his confidence from before, so he was more cautious when he fought.

    The other Fighter became the focal point of War Without Wounds and the others¡¯ ring. Just as they had expected, a Fighter¡¯s skill would be particrly effective in breaking an encirclement, and someone among them was thrown out the moment they shed. Unfortunately, this group of six men consisted of War Without Wounds, Southern Lone de, Brother Assist, Unrivaled Lucky Star, Paddy Scent Pastures, and Verdant Timber! This was more than enough to surround one person and have leftover to substitute. A single man being thrown out meant another would substitute right in, and the pitiful Fighter simply could not escape throughout this entire sequence. Thinking of using his Swallow Dropkick to leap out of the encirclement, just as he jumped, the encirclement of experts changed, and it became like a game of hopscotch; the Fighter leaped over from space to space, but in the end, he was still surrounded by these experts and could only keep punching and kicking. It was an extremely depressing sight.

    The Fighter was not a job ss that had plenty of HP, so after tossing a few of them and jumping several rounds, he tragically became the first casualty in this fight.

    Besides the two Warriors and two Fighters, there was one Thief and two Knights that joined in this assault on Young Master Han, and these people had not been standing idly by. Their opponent was the frighteningly formidable Gu Fei.

    These three, which were not too far off Mountain Breaker Axe in terms of closebat expertise, were fighting Gu Fei with their daggers. Even though Knights could use swords, these ex-soldiers had never received training in swordsmanship, so they had no idea how to wield swords effectively, which made it better to use daggers ¨C a weapon they were more adept with.

    Fights broke out everywhere on the street, but it was this fight that was the most exciting to watch. The three men coordinated well with one another, advancing and retreating in order, so while Gu Fei would have an easy time if he was taking them alone, facing all three of them at one go made it impossible for him to end the fight quickly.

    Young Master Han looked a little heated when saw this, and he could not help but yell, ¡°What are you still dodging for?! Yours truly will grace you with a Heal if you¡¯re struck!¡±

    Gu Fei was having more of a proper fight on his end, which the three ex-soldiers were extremely grateful for. When their daggers were stabbed out, no matter where the attack was targeted, their opponent would always work to avoid the de before he searched for an opportunity to counterattack. If the two brutish Warriors were in Gu Fei¡¯s ce, they would hardly even care if their stabsnded on their hearts or livers; just how infuriating would that be to fight against such opponents?

    Still, when Young Master Han yelled this reminder to Gu Fei, his intention was to make thetter learn to be a little shameless. He could tell that Gu Fei would sometimes contort or change his posture because he had to avoid those attacks from the three enemies, which caused the sh that he would visit onto his enemies to change in direction as well. His meaning was for Gu Fei to just take the stab! With a Heal from him, any attack he took would essentially be erased, and Gu Fei¡¯s sword could easily carve through the two men, silencing the world for them with a single utterance of an incantation.

    In the end, Gu Fei just ignored his words as he continued to fight the three ex-soldiers rhythmically.

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes and cursed, ¡°You idiot! Trash!¡± The others were all blushing with shame when they heard him railed on. If Gu Fei could be considered a trash, what would the rest of them be? Microorganisms?

    The conclusion to the various fights ended about the same time, and the situation was apparent in the blink of an eye. The two Warriors that had run through the Ptial Balefire dragged what remained of their HP and tried chasing me Singed Clothes, but the Mage was hardly as upstanding as Gu Fei. Seeing that they had Priests on their end, he simply conjured a Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno right onto himself. These ex-soldiers were already on the back foot having to defend themselves from the others as they engaged in melee; coupled with them momentarily forgetting that Mages could use such a despicable method, the two men ultimately met their demise under this pyrrhic assault from me Singed Clothes. It was really tragic for the two men as this marked their death for the third time today; that was already considered a rather amazing feat in the average yers¡¯ eyes.

    The six men, including War Without Wounds, worked together to finish off the enemy Fighter, feeling quite amazed at their sess. This was when they watched Eternal Dominion take on Mountain Breaker Axe without needing any help from anyone, while Gu Fei took on three men at once yet hardly appearing to be at a disadvantage. Gu Fei had heard Young Master Han call him an idiot and trash, and that made the others fear for the possibility of him losing his temper. Everyone was worried they would end up being coterally killed in the event he erupted and performed his Twin Incineration revolution just as they came over to lend him a hand. All of them thought how hugely egregious such a fate would be, so they decided that it was best for them to simply stay away from him.

    As such, these six men chose to charge imposingly toward Sniper God and the others.

    Sniper God felt depressed right now!

    He had formted a n to contain the battle using thebined firepower of him, Old Lightning, and Thunder while sending the other seven men to take down Young Master Han, but who would have thought that such a move ended upnding everyone into their trap again?

    Their enemies were far more aware just what the point of victory would be in this battle, so they decided to use Young Master Han as bait,ing up with a counter-strategy that perfectly resisted the assault from Mountain Breaker Axe and the others; it was apparent that they had already preemptively nned for this eventuality. me Singed Clothes killing off the two Warriors all by himself and War Without Wounds¡¯ lot only managing to defeat one Fighter were precisely the strategic response that allowed them to counter his n.

    There were originally ten men in Sniper God¡¯s group; right now, three of them were dead, and the three men fighting Gu Fei would have long since died were it not for his refusal to use the gamers¡¯ shameless method. This was also when Gu Fei saw that the situation was more or less under their control, and that his forces were no longer in any danger. If they were truly in crisis, he would not have been so preupied with refraining from being shameless. With the overall situation set in stone, it was like this was the time for advertisements, so it did not matter how much time he spent fighting his opponents as there was nothing obstructing him from having fun.

    Stuck in the spawn point, Ye Xiaowu and the two other Priests were originally at the back of this mob of spectators and could not see what was happening in the fight, but the crowd knew how to act. Knowing that the three were rted to the fight outside, all of them made a path for them to head out. Unfortunately for the three, just beside the Priest Academy was Glue with his bow, waiting for them to step outside! Sword Demon and ckwater were nowhere to be seen on the battlefield as well, so there was no doubt that they were Stealthed somewhere near the academy¡¯s entrance.

    The three Priests would only re-enact what had happened before if they headed out, and there was no benefit to sacrifice themselves so pointlessly. These three men hoped that Sniper God and the others would rush over to the entrance as soon as they could and helped extricate them from their present quandary. That was actually another way Sniper God and his group could potentially find sess. After all, the key to victoryy in the Priest, so aside from eliminating the enemy Priests, they could also attempt to rescue theirs.

    Unfortunately, Sniper God and the others did not aplish either. Broken Water Arrow¡¯s psychological scars acted up once more when he saw his threerades meeting a violent end, and how Eternal Dominion was demonstrating the forbidden technique of the Fire Dragon Fist again. The man was a very honest and principled kung fu practitioner this morning, yet his attack now was also abnormally vicious. Furthermore, with how Mountain Breaker Axe¡¯s fighting capabilities were no match for Eternal Dominion¡¯s, just like what Gu Fei had said, and only depended on that confidence-boosted verve to achieve that David-versus-Goliath result from before, the psychological burden Mountain Breaker Axe was feeling intensified. His vigor fizzled out over time even while Eternal Dominion became all the more refined with his fist technique, leaving Mountain Breaker Axe in an increasingly miserable state.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei looked to be emerging victorious in his match against the three ex-soldiers, and this was as a result of the three¡¯sck of adaptability. Fighting on the battlefield, life or death was determined in an instant; they would rarely find themselves embroiled in a brawl for an extended period of time. s, Gu Fei was different. Kung fu was more technical, because deadly kill-moves were prohibited from use and with the basis of their sparring done so that practitioners couldpare notes with each other, most martial artists like him would not be in any rush to determine the oue of the fight. Both parties would exchange kicks and punches, often finding themselves abruptly stopping in the middle of a fight to chat a few lines and converse a little. They would even take a break for a bit of tea and snacks when they got tired before continuing the fight. As long as the involved parties were still physically fit to continue, no one would have issues if two men ended up fighting for an entire day.

    The difference between how Gu Fei and these ex-soldiers approached meleebat was what caused the current circumstance. As the three men kept going for the killing blow, they never once touched their opponent after all this time. This was something unheard of to the three, and their mood became all the more unsettled as they kept fighting. Ultimately, this affected their judgment and caused some ws to begin appearing between their attacks. Gu Fei was the sort of martial artist that would catch these mistakes and proceed to exploit them. Thus, with a lift of his sword, one of the enemies was struck, and the following incantation swiftly ended his life in a smoke of fire or bolt of lightning.

    Over on Sniper God¡¯s end, he had the long-ranged casters Old Lightning and Thunder in tow. War Without Wounds and the bunching for them were all baby legs as well, so the three ex-soldiers could kite these people, but because that bunch had Priests to support them, attempting to drag things out as they did was all but a waste of time. Sniper God¡¯s thoughts were topletely withdraw from the fight at this point, so he gestured the two to attack either Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, both busy with their fights, in hopes of rescuing theirrades from the two kung fu practitioners. In the end, even his intention for this was uncovered. War Without Wounds and the others simply decided to give up on the three men and turned to engage with the others. Surrounding these remaining ex-soldiers like a gang of hooligans, everyone ganged up on the remaining targets one after another. Gu Fei heaved a long sigh as he clutched his sword; he still had not had enough fun yet!

    Sniper God could tell that this was a huge defeat on their part again, and there was nothing they could achieve anything at this point with just the three of them left. This was when he received a message from Broken Water Arrow suggesting him to first retreat, so the three men could only get ready to withdraw. Sniper God was an Archer with superb movement speed, so he was not particrly worried. Even though Old Lightning and Thunder allocated their points to Agility, they were still no match for Gu Fei in the movement-speed department. Even Eternal Dominion, who had invested a portion of his points to Agility, could match their movement speed, so they were in quite a bit of trouble.

    Sniper God knew that Broken Water Arrow and the rest should be hurrying over to aid them after being sent back to the spawn point earlier. Hence, as long as their group arrived in time and provided the necessary cover fire, the three should not have problem retreating.

    Sniper God brought the two Mages and bolted away. War Without Wounds and the other baby-legs gave up on giving chase, while Gu Fei remained where he was. He did not harbor any sort of deep resentment for the ex-soldiers, so hunting them down from the tavern to this location once was enough for him. He had no intentions of doing this endlessly.

    As a result, only Eternal Dominion leaped out to give chase. However, when he realized that he was the only one giving chase after running a short distance away, he quickly came to a halt and returned.

 Chapter 636 - Staging a Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636 ¨C Staging a Comeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sniper God, who was worrying for Old Lightning and Thunder, did not seem to care that the movement speed in the game was limited by the amount of Agility they had, anxiously urging them to speed up. The two were a bundle of nerves, too. While they were willing to sacrifice their lives if they must, they would certainly not want to do so pointlessly.

    In the end, when Sniper God turned his head around as he yelled at them to hurry, he saw that none of their enemies had made any move toward them. Sniper God found this to be a little unbelievable, so he consciously slowed down his pace, just short of inviting them to give chase, yet no one seemed to bother acknowledging him.

    Sniper God was pretty astonished, but he was not based enough to go back and send himself off to his death. Thus, all he could do was keep moving with Old Lightning and Thunder in tow as he wondered to himself in puzzlement. Just as they were about to get off the street, a figure came walking in their direction; every portion of this man¡¯s body, from his waist up, was hunched over. This person lethargically plodded down the road, looking as if he were about to copse to the ground at any moment.

    Sniper God and the other ex-soldiers were particr when it came to a soldier¡¯s discipline and posture, so the three were all revolted when they saw someone socking in spirit, and they could not help but gaze at this man quite a few times. In the end, as that person got closer and closer, leaving the three men in a state of confusion as they wondered, <i>Why is this guy only just arriving here, at this time?</i>

    This man that had caused Sniper God and the two Mages to mutter to themselves was none other than that Fighter whom they had spent quite an irritable time putting up with outside White Foam Tavern, Gu Xian. Even though Gu Xian did not go for an all-Agility build, his movement speed was definitely not slow in the slightest, and this was after he invested in more Agility than Eternal Dominion at level 40 or so. After Sniper God and the others departed for the Priest Academy, while Gu Xiancked the movement speed to circle around and intercept everyone like what Gu Fei did, it should have been rather easy for him to chase them.

    s, Gu Xian was the living embodiment of the word zy¡¯. Thisziness had gotten to the level where it was no longer the fear of tiring himself out. With how long staminasted in Parallel World, how could it be so easy for yers to tire out? Hisziness was to the extent where he simply had no wish to move or stir. Were it not for him being at a loss on what to do staying around the tavern, it was unknown if he would even bother to drag himself all the way out here. Although he had finally made it over, he dawdled his whole way through, so much so that the fight had already ended by the time he arrived.

    He saw the three when he looked up, and since he had a decent memory, he recognized them easily. Nodding his head to acknowledge them, he asked, ¡°Are you three the only ones left?¡±

    Sniper God and the other two were mortified! This was a question they did not wish to answer.

    Meanwhile, Gu Xian did not seem to be very concerned with this question as he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s that Priest? The one called Freaking Smile.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fleeting Smile.¡± Thunder could not help but correct.

    ¡°Oh? Fleeting Smile. What a long name; isn¡¯t that just tiring?¡± Gu Xian muttered even as he continued to ask. ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    The three had no idea how to answer him, involuntarily ncing over to the Priest Academy. That was the original goal of their rescue mission, but seeing as the mission was a failure...

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he out from the spawn point yet?¡± He could tell what the look in the three men¡¯s eyes meant and wondered aloud about this as he trudged over. The three men were left on the street by themselves.

    ¡°We¡ª¡± Old Lightning looked at Thunder and Sniper God.

    ¡°¡ªAre leaving!¡± Sniper God gritted his teeth. What else could they do but leave? Everyone seemed to be ignoring them now.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Gu Xian walked over to the crowd present, greeting Gu Fei.

    ¡°The fight¡¯s over,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Priest still here?¡± Gu Xian asked as he headed over to the Priest Academy entrance. With the PK-inging to an end, the spectators all proceeded to leave the Priest Academy and go about their businesses. Sword Demon and ckwater, who were Stealthed at the entrance, could not keep themselves hidden now that people were squeezing their way out of the ce and got forcibly revealed themselves. Ye Xiaowu, Old Wu, and Xiaochen originally wanted to use this time to blend into this chaos and sneak out, but when they saw the two men sternly keeping their unwavering gazes on them after breaking Stealth, even the onlookers could tell what the Thieves¡¯ intentions were and quickly came to a halt, hoping to see if the Priests would step out and get ughtered. When the three Priests saw this, they decided against stepping out and hurried their way back in the safety of the spawn point.

    The crowd dispersed with a tinge of regret, and this was when Gu Xian finally made it to the Priest Academy entrance. Lifting an arm up to support himself on Sword Demon¡¯s shoulder, he yelled at Ye Xiaowu, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out?!¡±

    Sword Demon turned to look at this person with his arm around his shoulders, a little astonished. The two barely met that one time; were they so close to this degree? However, the ever considerate and honest Sword Demon did not say a word, only feeling... <i>D*mn. Why is the weight on my shoulder getting heavier and heavier? Is this guy treating me like a wall to lean on?</i>

    Ye Xiaowu looked at this Gu Fei lookalike and did not say a word. This was when Gu Fei, Young Master Han, Southern Lone de, and the others also turned up at the entrance, one after the other. They made a racket by asking Ye Xiaowu toe out and rectify them, nearly causing the ex-game employee to vomit blood.

    ¡°Everyone here?¡± Young Master Han looked around and did a headcount.

    ¡°Royal isn¡¯t back yet,¡± Brother Assist pointed out.

    They were all quiet before he looked around. ¡°Who¡¯s gonna fetch him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Glue offered. yers with the same job ss would often prefer to look after one another.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Young Master Han nodded before he fired off a message to Royal God Call. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°On my way.¡± Royal God Call was still persevering.

    ¡°Give me your coordinates, then stop moving.¡± Young Master Han did not have the patience to wait for the man to find his way over on his own.

    Royal God Call told him his coordinates before asking, ¡°It¡¯s really near, huh?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Young Master Han cursed. He then ryed the coordinates to Glue. Glue was also stunned. ¡°How did he get himself there?¡± With that, he ran off to fetch the lostmb. The coordinates Royal God Call had given were in an entirely different direction from where the Priest Academy was. People not in the know would never have guessed that he had lost his way trying to get to the Priest Academy.

    ¡°So what are we doing next?¡± Everyone felt that it was meaningless to continue ring at Ye XIaowu with contempt, so they asked Young Master Han what their next step of the n was. Southern Lone de and the others were convinced after this battle that they were fortunate not to be on the other side of the fence, going up against this person. With these two indomitable figures in Young Master¡¯s Elite, it was no wonder they managed to emerge as champions in the mercenary PvP group tournament in Yunduan City, beating a hundred yers with just six men. What they depended on was not luck, but their true strength. Even though Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven was rather confident with themselves, they would not exactly be as self-assured if they went up against a hundred yers at once.

    ¡°Next...¡± Young Master Han turned to ask Ye Xiaowu and the two men. ¡°You guys are logging off, right?¡±

    The three were morose, not giving them the answer to the question.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t log off, yourrades can mount a rescue for you all and then we can set up another ambush again. Ask them if they dare to brave this once more!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Goading us won¡¯t work.¡± The cook Old Wu was still ratherposed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to goad you into action.¡± Young Master Han scornfully regarded them. ¡°I¡¯m merely asking if they¡¯reing or not; we¡¯ve still got people here who are in a hurry to log out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early; I¡¯m not in any rush,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly interjected.

    Everyone looked at him. Right now, only Gu Fei would dare stir some chaos when Young Master Han spoke. In the end, it was Eternal Dominion who came over. ¡°I¡¯ve got something on today, so I¡¯ll be logging off early!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a goodrade!¡± Young Master Hanmended with great satisfaction before turning to gaze at the three men still at the spawn point. ¡°Tell us if they areing or not. Look; someone here¡¯s waiting for your answer!¡±

    Who would be contented when dealing with such an attitude? Of course, those standing with the Young Master¡¯s Elite were all feeling great, but the three men trapped inside all felt crushed. How would any of them feel that it was appropriate to ry this demand to Broken Water Arrow and the others?

    In truth, Young Master Han was just being his usual sarcastic and provocative self when he said all that. On the party channel, everyone properly nned what their next step would be. Were Broken Water Arrow and the resting? They already knew the answer to this without even asking. Was that bunch the sort to abandon theirrades in the lurch? Everyone firmly believed, however, that such a possibility existed if Young Master Han were the one in charge, considering how cold and calcting he was!

    ¡°I believe that they¡¯re aware of just how handicapped they are without a Priest¡¯s aid. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t take us head-on from here onward. Instead, they¡¯ll probably utilize their Archers, leveraging on their ranged advantage to harass and keep us busy,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°In that case, we shan¡¯t be afraid, either. Their attack damage isn¡¯t very high.¡± Because all those present were experts and had topnotch equipment, the attacks from Sniper God¡¯s group was deemed as ¡®not very high¡¯; in fact, while their Attack Power was not particrly topnotch, it was not to the point that people could call it ¡®not very high¡¯. After all, it was only a matter ofparison against these apex experts that resulted in that verdict.

    ¡°Then, do we just wait for them to slowly shave our HP till death?¡± Verdant Timber could not help but blurt out. He was normally not a talkative person, but he also realized that these experts would be unafraid due to them having the support of Priests. If they acted fearless from the start, that would give the three Priests a hard time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s too passive,¡± Paddy Scent Pastures said.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite all had a fright. When had Young Master Han ever readily agreed to someone else¡¯s suggestion? What happened to his derision?

    The derision soon came as Young Master Han gazed at their surprised faces disdainfully. ¡°Yours truly is a Priest as well.¡± It was apparent that he did not want others to rx at the expense of the Priests working extra hard to keep everyone alive.

    ¡°But the movement speed of those Archers is really fast... If we fight that...¡± Brother Assist pointed out a realistic problem that they were facing. Once the enemy Archers began to move, Gu Fei would struggle to keep up. After all, their job ss had an edge over the Agility stat. Royal God Call, who shared the same job ss, might be faster than those men, but there was the cruel truth that neither he nor the others wanted to ept: They were just no match for the ex-soldiers.

    ¡°He he he...¡± Young Master Han chuckled for a good moment before he eyed this cluster of men showing a helpless expression, clueless on how they should deal with the situation. The men of Young Master¡¯s Elite were all quiet, for it was clear that Young Master Han had alreadye up with a solution...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a small courtyard spanning dozens of coordinates away from the Priest Academy, Broken Water Arrow and the rest of the ex-soldiers gathered. With just three remaining survivors, this battle was aplete wipeout for their squad ... The three men were aware that they were still alive only because their opponents did not make any move toward them afterward. Had that Fighter they met stopped them, and the people from behind rushed up to support, Old Lightning and Thunder would surely have been killed, and it was a coin flip if Sniper God could escape with his movement speed alone.

    ¡°Comrades! We need to face our opponents squarely. This game isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡± Broken Water Arrow began his speech.

    Everyone was quiet, feeling rather ashamed now. Actually, ever since these ex-soldiers started ying the game together, Broken Water Arrow had been reminding them time and again that there were game rules and that they should not underestimate the gamers just because they had a grasp of their set ofbat techniques, as well as umted experience in realbat. The gamers themselves mastered their style ofbat techniques and possessed gaming experience corresponding with it.

    These ex-soldiers were not being arrogant, and they were in fact being very modest to the things that they had yet toe across in this VRMMO. It was just this game¡¯s fully simted and immersive environment that made them feel rather at ease when they first started. Parallel World might be the very first game thatmercially utilized the full-immersion technology, but this technology was used much earlier than this. Additionally, the first usage of this technology was precisely for military purposes. Broken Water Arrow and the others were still in the service then, so they had used the VR environment forbat simtions, and that was an experience the average civilian would absolutely note in contact with.

    This advantage of using this technology early helped these ex-soldiers very quickly integrate themselves in the game, but they nevertheless made sure to heed Broken Water Arrow¡¯s reminder, observing how others yed the game and engaged inbat. However, as they looked on, they simply could not see how these people would have any advantage over themselves in any way, shape, or form. They believed that thebat techniques these gamers demonstrated were so crude, that it was no match for their experience of hundreds of battles.

    Slowly, these ex-soldiers began disregarding these gamers altogether, feeling that their skills were more than enough to conquer this game; this went on until this day when they finally suffered such aplete loss. They could im inexperience for the debacle this morning, and after the emergency guidance they had gotten from Cool Apple, everyone made several discoveries in many areas, yet their performance tonight was worse than this morning¡¯s fight. They went in believing that they had made sufficient improvements, but who would have known that the enemies would take more advantage of their weaknesses. Meanwhile, the little tricks they had learned from Cool Apple turned out to be a few beats too slow when they finally used them in an actual fight. These ex-soldiers finally realized that their in-game experience only amounted to that, even after incorporating their actualbat experience. This was not something that could be taught but should be experienced, instead.

    ¡°Comrades, instead of forcefully finding something in this game that suits our expertise, we should uncover our potential in Parallel World and acquire more effective weapons. Soldiers need to adapt to the battlefield, so how can we flip the script and expect it to amodate to us this time around?¡± Broken Water Arrow continued. Having yed this game the longest, he naturally had plenty of experience regarding it.

    These ex-soldiers were all quiet. Sure enough, now that they were in the game, their battle awareness and habits needed to adjust ording to the rules. If they failed to do so, that would only be a weakness that their enemies could exploit, exactly like what had happened today.

    Sniper God looked all red-faced now as he felt that Broken Water Arrow¡¯s words were singling him out specifically. After all, he was the one with the mostints and resentment about how crossbows worked in Parallel World, expressing how different things would be if he had ess to firearms. What Broken Water Arrow had said was true; now that he was in this battlefield, he should search for ways to maximize the crossbow¡¯s power, and not hope to find something like a hunting rifle that better suited him.

    Experience would have to be umted over time, and there was no shortcut to this. Broken Water Arrow was hoping that his words would help correct hisrades¡¯ attitude toward gaming and find a suitable method to y a part in this conflict. There were some things that would change greatly if they just adjusted their mindset. Ultimately, he believed in his former squadmates¡¯ battle prowess.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough of your nonsense, Old Broken. Why don¡¯t we quickly put our heads together ande up with a n to rescue Old Wu and Xiaochen from their predicament?¡± This was a game. Given how it had been a few years since they were in the army, there was no strict hierarchical system in ce for all of them. They were all equals here in Parallel World, so absolute obedience was no longer expected between superiors and subordinates.

    ¡°Ahem. There¡¯s still something else we need to discuss. I feel that having a uniformmand in this conflict is required, but we¡¯re in a bit of a mess now, and we end up listening to any suggestion or idea being offered. I¡¯m not just saying this; even the average yer won¡¯t do this. Has everyone seen our enemy team? That female-looking Priest of theirs is their mand center¡¯. Aside from him, do you see anyone else passing out orders?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    Of these ex-soldiers, Broken Water Arrow and Sniper God often issued the orders in battle, but if anyone else called out anything, everyone would subconsciously follow along the call. In truth, this squad¡¯s formermander was not physically present in the game, or else such an issue would not even crop up as everyone habitually listened to their oldmander. With all of them being of the same rank, it was hard to say who should step up and be the squad leader.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s words here were once more warmly received by everyone. The issue of a unifiedmand was important, and even though modern warfare emphasized on a soldier¡¯s ability to fight independently, everyone could also tell, while ying this game, that fights in this MMO were not particrly modern, and yers would often band together, which highlighted the need for a uniformmand.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. Old Broken, you¡¯ll be the squad leader!¡± these ex-soldiers expressed. Everyone¡¯sbat level was about even, but Broken Water Arrow was slightly more familiar with the game than the others, so there was no better choice than him.

    Broken Water Arrow was not courteous and nodded in agreement. ¡°That is my intention as well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even subtle about it!¡± they all barked, their earlier defeat no longer leaving too much of a shadow in them like before. It was just as what they had thought earlier; the fact that their deadrades coulde back to life and return in their midst alone led them to feel an inexplicable sense of happiness.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Broken. There¡¯s also that Apple bro. Call him along. Whenever any of us gets a little confused about anything, he can help give us pointers,¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°That guy, huh! I can¡¯tmand that kid. He prefers working alone,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Oh, that makes him simr to you, then!¡± Someone began to tease Sniper God. He was notorious for always setting off on his own and going against his superior¡¯smands in his younger days. He might have superb marksmanship and an outstanding record to support it, but the man did not have even one Meritorious Service Medal to his name, and that was all because his demerits bnced out all his merits. Had that not been the case, his name would not have appeared on the list of discharged soldiers.

    Broken Water Arrow proceeded to hold their military conference, not in a hurry to formte their next battle n and such; rather, he wanted them to carefully go through every detail of the two instances of defeat that they had experienced. If even a confrontational soul like Sniper God found Broken Water Arrow¡¯s advice to be very reasonable, what more could be said about the other more sensiblerades here? Everybody attentively reflected on this, thinking up of ways that they could work on their mistakes and ws.

    ¡°Be diligent, everyone! Afterward, we¡¯lle together and think of a n to get Old Wu and the others out from the Priest Academy!¡± Broken Water Arrow said as he stuck his hand into his dimensional pocket, pulling out a diagram and cing it on the ground.

    ¡°Oh, this is for real this time. You¡¯ve already prepared the map for the area of operation?¡± Someone poked fun of the fact, yet not aughter rang out this time. The man nced around him and saw his circle of squadmates all conscientiously observing the map ced before them. This person quickly collected himself as well and fixed his attention to the task at hand.

 Chapter 637 - Best if I Go

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637 ¨C Best if I Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    In two different locations, two different groups were eaching up with their respective battle strategies.

    One side had men gathered in a circle, the atmosphere tense and somber, their hands holding the map as they pointed and drew on it, and everyone present was discussing and coordinating with one another. The other side was doneying out their n in a few short statements, leaving one man contemptuously eyeing the crowd around him even as they stared back at him with loathing and indignation.

    Young Master Han¡¯s n was sometimes not exactly a n but merely a simple analysis, and this analysis was sometimes not exactly overly clever, but because he was always the quickest toe up with it and the first to suggest it, so it did give him the right to condescend everyone.

    Did he actually have a real n? No one knew, but they were all aware that he enjoyed leaving a few tricks up his sleeve before he would amaze everybody the specific moment it came.

    However, after countless of times, everyone was starting to think that the reason Young Master Han would always keep part of his n unexined might perhaps be due to the fact that he really did not have apleted n in mind to begin with. This person made the correct judgment in ordance to the situation, and his ns were effective might be because he could quickly grasp the situation toe up with an impromptu n. This was why he had the vile habit of keeping things under wraps at first, as even he would not have any clear understanding of what would ur in the very beginning.

    Everyone was not going to pretend that they could force the answer out of his mouth, so all they could do was secretly guess at it themselves, but there was one thing certain, and that was Young Master Han enjoyed ying with people in the palm of his hands no matter what. Thus, no matter how much they hated him for it, they would not want to fall victim to that.

    At the moment, while everyone was looking forward to him revealing a miraculous tactic on how they could deal with Broken Water Arrow¡¯s long-ranged harassment and sneak-attacks, all he offered was a single statement, ¡°Make full use of the terrain!¡±

    Everyone did not understand what he meant. Thus, after another re of contempt from him, Young Master Han finally said, ¡°Go into the spawn point.¡±

    That was making full use of the terrain! Anyone would have thought of this simple solution had they been given enough time to mull this over.

    This n did not let any of them feel in the least bit stunned but disappointed, instead. They were even irritated by it when the bout of sadness passed. Such a simple solution; why didn¡¯t I think of it? We ended up being despised by this b*st*rd again!

    Entering the designated safe zone that the spawn point offered the moment the ranged assault from Sniper God¡¯s bunch began was a very simple solution, yet it was also very effective.

    Even though this was far more passive, they had three hostages with them this time, so the initiative would always be in their hands for the uing battle. Entering the spawn point was just a temporary shelter. By the time Young Master Han got a sense of the enemies¡¯ offensive, perhaps he would havee up with an appropriate countermeasure, right?

    That was what everyone was thinking, so they did not ask any further questions. They even discussed if they should head to the spawn point now and troll Broken Water Arrow from the get-go, causing them to rush over in high spirits, only to be dumbfounded upon their arrival.

    No one did it in the end after thinking it through. Ye Xiaowu and the two other Priests, who were still taking refuge in the spawn point, could easily warn theirrades Young Master Han and the others¡¯ every word and action. Everybody figured that it was better to spring that surprise on the enemies at the right moment, instead.

    Thus, they all sat down and patiently waited outside the spawn point for the ensuing battle. Witnessing this bunch act grantly, the trio stuck in the Priest Academy thought that they would boldly dere their strategy; never did they think that they would not make a peep and would instead proceeded to huddle by the entrance for a discussion before dispersing after. Ye Xiaowu reckoned that they had not left, so he poked his head out to take a look around.

    Sure enough, Young Master Han and the others were still about at the entrance. When Ye Xiaowu poked his head out, plenty of people looked in his direction. Gu Xian even cocked his brow, and this made Ye Xiaowu¡¯s heart skip a beat as he quickly jerked his head back to safety. He settled his anxious heart by telling himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯re in a safe zone!¡±

    Simply having their feet nted in a safe zone did not mean that they were in it. For the system to deem yers inside, they must have over half of their body within. As for what constituted this ¡®half¡¯, that was something the system calcted. Thus, when Ye Xiaowu poked his head out, part of his body got exposed, and being uncertain if it meant that he was out of the safe zone, he felt a little frightened.

    ¡°They¡¯re still here!¡± He told the two who were in the same boat as him.

    The two men wereparatively calmer than him. This was still considered as quite a fresh experience for them. They had seen plenty of hostages before, but they had never been the hostages themselves. In truth, the term used to refer about military operations and war captives was not ¡®hostage¡¯ but ¡®prisoner¡¯ instead. And for the oue of a war to hinge upon the exchanging of several prisoners was a little whimsical.

    The bunch waiting outside felt rather bored, so they each sought for things to pass the time. me Singed Clothes pulled out his deck of cards and began ying with his friends. There were more people this time, so they could not y Fight the Landlord; instead, they yed the more popr game, Texas Hold¡¯em. me Singed Clothes¡¯ experience with the game was no more than losing a few handful of beans on QQ, yet here he was, teaching everyone the game like a pro! Someone began expressing his doubts after they yed a few rounds. ¡°Three plus two is bigger than a straight?¡±

    ¡°What three plus two? That¡¯s called a full house! Of course, it¡¯s bigger than a straight! It¡¯s even bigger than a suit!¡± The expert me Singed Clothes said.

    ¡°What? Then, how did your suit just now beat my full house,¡± Glue questioned after hearing his exnation.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± me Singed Clothes retorted.

    Everyone red at him.

    ¡°Exin the rules clearly to me!¡± ckwater grabbed him by the cor.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait; let me think about this properly.¡± me Singed Clothes was having a tough time. He hated the fact that he could not ess Baidu <sup>1</sup> while ying the game. Just which one was bigger? He was really confused at this moment. Honestly speaking, he felt that whichever hand he was holding was bigger...

    On Eternal Dominion¡¯s end, after he learned that the Fighter who had joined them was Gu Fei¡¯s cousin and a member of the Gu family, he expressed his great reverence for him, earnestly hoping that the man would impart some advice to him. However, it might be because Gu Xian had walked a lot the day, for he had moved a rock over the spawn point¡¯s entrance and sat on itfortably, not budging a muscle. Gu Fei held him in contempt. ¡°What are you asking him for? He doesn¡¯t know kung fu.¡±

    This statement caused quite a shock to Sword Demon, ckwater, and the three Priests inside the safe zone. Having witnessed Gu Xian¡¯s prowess with their own eyes, how could he be someone who did not know kung fu? Just how terrifying would kung fu actually be? None of them actually had any idea that Gu Fei¡¯s words about Gu Xian was actually a fact, but Gu Xian¡¯s reckless use of kung fu in-game was a reality no one could deny.

    Meanwhile, with just a wall dividing them, the three Priest could hear that bunch at the entrance happily busying themselves with their newly found entertainment, and this tormented them somewhat.

    ¡°Do you have cards?¡± Old Wu and Xiaochen asked Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Xiaowu knew that there was no such thing in the system, so it must be something the yers themselves made.

    The two other Priests felt a little antsy; ying card games was often their source of entertainment in the army.

    Just like that, while one side nervously prepared for work, another side leisurely entertained themselves. An hour passed quickly, and Young Master Han, who had not joined the others, noticed traces of their enemies through his spyss first.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Young Master Han rumbled deeply.

    Aside from Gu Xian, if the rest were not lying or squatting as they waited, they were sitting on the ground; all got up and peered at where Young Master Han was looking. me Singed Clothes hurriedly collected the cards from everyone even as ckwater painfully moaned. ¡°My full house...¡± A full house was a rather dominant hand frequently seen in card games, and this was ckwater¡¯s first time having it. Just as he moved to make a big shove with his bet, having his grand moment, the enemies just happened to appear at this very moment.

    ¡°Oh, I made a mistake,¡± After tugging on everyone¡¯s moods, Young Master Han suddenly turned his to say this nonchntly.

    Everyone was stunned, and before any of them could sulk, they saw ckwater pounce on me Singed Clothes like a hungry tiger hunting its prey. ¡°Return my full house to me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s stop ying.¡± This was when Southern Lone de spoke.

    Everyone gathered themselves; Eternal Dominion was apparently the most anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? I gotta log off soon!¡±

    ¡°When do you need to go?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Eleven!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really early!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been ying prettyte recently, so this is considered early,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°You¡¯re next to the spawn point, anyway; all you gotta do is hop in and go offline when 11es while fighting!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Everyone threw them a side-nce, for that was truly an irresponsible idea. Someone suddenly disappearing during an evenly matched fight with the opponent was no better than dying outright! For Gu Fei to be the one to suggest this to be Eternal Dominion, these two men truly had no care for teamwork! Of course, everyone had said all this in their minds. The two martial artists were currently their bosses, so who would dare voice out their opinion regarding the two so openly?

    It was not until 10 PM that those figures they were waiting for appeared on this street¡¯s other end.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Everyone jolted to attention.

    ¡°Ah! We didn¡¯t conceal ourselves this time; are we perhaps being too conceited this time?¡± Someone suddenly realized. Everybody had disguised themselves and hidden in the crowd when the enemies were upon them before, but this time, they were all standing out in the open outside the spawn point. Any experienced yer could tell that that they were camping.

    Camping was a rather cruel term to call this sort of blocking the spawn point. The current record holder for being camped out was Silver Moon... Admittedly, anyone who had interacted with Gu Fei in any shape or form, be they good or bad, would be famed characters!

    ¡°Only arriving now, I¡¯ll be disappointed with them if they end up with some bull-headed strategy,¡± Young Master Han calmly said.

    Everyone felt that what he had said made sense. They watched these ex-soldiers walk toward them from the left side of the street. A zay in front of the Priest Academy, with streets to the left, right, and center leading away from it. Young Master Han fished out his spyss and casually took a nce or two at the man before lifting it to Brother Assist. ¡°Check their numbers.¡±

    Brother Assist despondently took the spyss. He truly was an odd-jobber, always doing the hard and tiring work for the group.

    ¡°There are seven of them ¨C five Archers and two Mages,¡± Brother Assist announced.

    ¡°So they¡¯re really engaging us in a ranged battle?¡± Everyone began to imagine these men stomping their feet in anger when they countered this assault by stepping into the spawn point.

    ¡°Take note of the other two streets.¡± Young Master Han, however, did not show the look of delight of someone whose prediction hade to pass and, instead, gave this instruction to Brother Assist.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyoneing from the right or middle streets.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to before we act.¡± Young Master Han told everyone when he saw that quite a few were already eager to leap into the safe zone.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to open fire in just a few more steps!¡± someone mentioned.

    Just as they had expected, when the seven men of the opposing party got within the attack range of Archers, a volley of projectiles came flying over. They had Priests within their ranks, anyway, so everyone could tell the caliber of attacks the enemies could dish out. Thus, none of them conscientiously dodged these shots, with some of them getting struck by these projectiles in utter disregard. Young Master Han waved his hand to bestow Heal even as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the damage?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡±

    ¡°Is it the damage an Archer can do?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Comprehension dawned on Brother Assist. ¡°You¡¯re wary of them disguising themselves as Archers to divert our attention and then using real Archers to sneak-attack us from a different direction.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a suspicion.¡±

    ¡°The damage they did is that of an Archer,¡± everyone reported.

    ¡°I know.¡± Young Master Han nodded. Posing this question was him merely looking to get information fast. By the time his Healnded on the target, and the amount of HP he recovered was disyed by the system, he could estimate how much damage the enemies had dealt them.

    ¡°Those two Mages turned!¡± While the enemy Archers¡¯ volley of arrows continued, the two enemy Mages suddenly ducked into a side alley of the left street.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that?¡± Young Master Han quickly asked.

    Everyone was clueless... This was a battle in foreign territory; none of them was familiar with the area!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know it, either?¡± The men from Young Master¡¯s Elite asked back. They were used to Young Master Han knowing everything.

    ¡°I certainly know that there¡¯s no tavern there,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Map!¡± Brother Assist came prepared and quickly pulled out a map of Baishi City.

    Braving the hail of projectiles from the enemies¡¯ assault, everyone calmly buried their heads and took a look at the map. Meanwhile, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s team of five did not dare to get close as they continued their barrage of arrows. These five Archers were all bitter when they saw how their enemies pointed their butts in their direction as they disregarded their projectiles. They were truly at a loss now for their bolts and arrows could not get a kill at this rate. It might be possible if they concentrated all their firepower onto one target, but the issue with that was how there was no guarantee of them hitting the said target.

    Presently, these five men were providing cover fire with their shots, sealing their enemies¡¯ movements to ensure that one or two of their projectiles could hit a target. Once they concentrated the firepower to a single point, the enemy would simply be able to make a slight move, and all their shots would miss. In addition, it was not exactly difficult to evade a single point. The five men¡¯s marksmanship were amazing due to their ability to calcte and hit a moving target. Ordinary yers definitely could notpete with them in this avenue, though the average yers could shoot with pinpoint uracy after the system¡¯s aim-correction.

    That was why their shooting expertise did not count for much in this situation. If yers were able to dodge the shots fired by other yers, that would naturally mean that they could dodge their shots as well. To drive these ex-soldiers¡¯ opponents into a situation where they would be unable to evade their pinpoint shooting, it required the speed of their arrows and bolts to increase, and such factors would be decided by a yer¡¯s level, skill proficiency, and equipment. Since none of these five Archers wasparable to the average yer on this front, the fact that they had all lost a level, as well as their Sharpshooter job ss, meant the speed of their bolts was exceedingly slow. Sniper God was no longerining about the game¡¯s design, but that did not mean that he was not cursing at the system to high heavens for this.

    Furthermore, the opposing party seemed to have really gotten a firm grasp of their weakness this time. These ex-soldiers could fish in troubled waters if their enemies reacted like how the average yer would when facing against a troop of Archers: running for cover, dodging, and evading ranged attack to the best of their ability. However, the enemies this time around merely stood there immobile, waiting to dodge these shots as they came. Although this would be riskier, these ex-soldiers would be unable to demonstrate their superiority with their shots being no better than what the average yers fired.

    In the end, all they could do was nket the whole area with their arrows; they were doing to ensure that things would not get too awkward and result in their enemies to ignore their measly projectiles. They tried concentrating their firepower on one of the targets, but they ultimately discovered just how cunning their enemies were. Their butts might be facing the five Archers, but they were peeping between their legs. They were cognizant of the little trick Broken Water Arrow¡¯s men were trying to pull and calmly stepped away when the Archers concentrated their shots to a single point, leaving Broken Water Arrow infuriated and at a loss on what to do.

    Young Master Han¡¯s party pored over the map in detail, searching for the alley the two Mages had slipped into. This alley looped around and would lead into an adjacent alley, which was much closer to the Priest Academy entrance.

    ¡°Hmm... They must be intending to appear here and promptly bombard us from there, right?¡± Brother Assist pointed to the opening.

    ¡°There¡¯re just two Mages; it¡¯ll be meaningless to do that...¡± Southern Lone demented.

    ¡°Shall I go and take a look?¡± Royal God Call volunteered. Even though there were two enemies, because they were Mages, Royal God Call was not the slightest afraid. He had superior movement speed, after all. Essentially, he would not be at risk as long as he stayed away from a melee confrontation.

    Young Master Han nced at him for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No way. There¡¯s a fork in that road.¡±

    Everyoneughed, while Royal God Call¡¯s face and ears turned scarlet. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple road; there¡¯s no way I¡¯m gonna get mixed up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I go, instead!¡± Glue said. He was also able to activate ranged skills and had superior movement speed over the Mages.

    ¡°Approved.¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Are they perhaps luring us out like this while actually having an ambush in ce?¡± Brother Assist wondered aloud.

    Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Which is why we¡¯re sending just one over.¡±

    Glue was in tears; he felt like a sacrificial pawn with him going over to investigate!

    Gu Fei hated Young Master Han¡¯s way of doing things, so he leaped out. ¡°I¡¯ll go, then. I can kill them if the chance arises.¡±

    Everybody felt this to be a good idea, yet Young Master Han actually shook his head. ¡°If you leave, we might as well fall for their ploy of luring the tiger out of its mountain den.¡±

    Everyone felt rather embarrassed hearing this. After all, they were a party, yet sending Gu Fei out was described as luring the tiger out of its mountain den. That was as good as viewing all the otherbatants in their party as nothing, but they could not help it. Gu Fei alone was indeed better than several of them.

    ¡°Glue, it¡¯s better if you go! Be clever about it. Your task this time is to make sense of those two Mages¡¯ goal with their act of sneaking off into that alley,¡± Southern Lone de ordered. He wanted hisrades to demonstrate their worth. None of them could face anyone without feeling embarrassed if they showed theirck of courage to take on this task for fear of dying.

    ¡°Roger that; I¡¯ll do it!¡± Glue agreed.

    ¡°A true warrior!¡± Young Master Han emoted.

    Glue was tearing up again. It really seemed that there was no hope of him making it out of this alive!

    ¡°Forget it; it¡¯s best if I go!¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°Luring the tiger out of its mountain den,¡± everyone reminded.

    ¡°Just hop into the safe zone if you guys are in danger!¡± Gu Fei turned around and pointed. ¡°I¡¯m only leaving for a bit; there¡¯s no reason for you guys to be so afraid.¡±

    Everyone was now in tears.

    What else could they say to this? Sometimes, when Gu Fei got mad, he acted as high-handed as Young Master Han.

    ¡°Don¡¯te back if you die there!¡± everyone barked, their faces ck with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Gu Fei touched his sword and went dashing out.

 Chapter 638 - Taking Another Route

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638 ¨C Taking Another Route</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei lifted his sword and dashed forward. This said alleyway, which was somewhere on the street to the right, was close by the Priest Academy¡¯s main entrance. Everyone actually had their backs to it at the moment. This alley would circle around behind the Priest Academy and lead people right to an alley on the left street. The streets in the cities of Parallel World extended in every direction, having different shapes and forms. Brother Assist consulted the map; the mess of streets and paths that greeted him essentially looked like a spider¡¯s web, if not for the words written across every thread.

    Everybody ignored the five Archers¡¯ barrage of arrows that Broken Water Arrow was leading. After watching Gu Fei depart, they turned their backs over. Young Master Han quickly took back the spyss and used it to note how these ex-soldiers reacted to this change. Those men could see what Gu Fei was doing from their current position, and seeing how long it took them to mount this assault, there was no reason for them not to know that that alley connected the left and right streets. Seeing Gu Fei enter that alley, just what sort of reaction would they show?

    Nothing. The five did not react at all and just continued to fire their barrage of projectiles, undeterred. They clearly knew how ineffective they were, yet they persevered in harassing Young Master Han¡¯s lot with it. Young Master Han was thoughtful this whole time, so he was not totally focused on his healing, leaving Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber to patch people up, left and right.

    The lot of them looked as if they did not care about the enfde of projectilesing from Broken Water Arrow and his men, but that was merely just that; it was nothing but a fa?ade they put on for the enemies. The truth was that their party channel was busy as they got struck by the bolts and arrows; the Priests were having a tough time keeping up. Young Master Han was not really diligently doing his job, so Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber were faced with a huge pressure, wondering to themselves if this was the time when they should seek cover in the spawn point. However, with no one saying a word about this, they were quite embarrassed to be the ones suggesting it. The two were taking cover behind Southern Lone de as they kept their Heals on those struck.

    There was only a single person having an easy time: Gu Xian.

    That man had moved his rock into the safe zone and was watching the projectilese flying from the outside. He was seated in a figure 4 posture, asking Ye Xiaowu, ¡°Your guys are here. Aren¡¯t you and your friends getting out yet?¡±

    The three of them kept quiet despite their low spirits. They had been informed of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s n by now. Currently, they were trying to find the best time to coordinate ordingly, so they no longer paid any attention to Gu Xian¡¯s provocations.

    Despite the three men remaining mum, Gu Xian did not seem to be bothered about it and was looking pretty contented just sitting there on his rock. Leaning against the wall, he hummed a little tune as he patiently waited.

    Besides the five Archers and two Mages, none of the other ex-soldiers showed up yet. Young Master Han and the others were getting more and more suspicious of what was happening, and they remained in contact with Gu Fei this whole time, asking him about the situation on his end.

    Gu Fei kept walking straight after he stepped into the alley. The alleyways were a lot more cramped than the streets outside, only letting five people walk shoulder to shoulder at any one time. There would of course be no yers setting up stalls in such a small nook, and for this alley to link the east street and west street, it was a meaningless detour, and there was simply no other use for it aside from diversifying the city¡¯s flow of traffic. There was no one else taking this route at all at the moment, which helped save Gu Fei quite some time. A single nce down the road and he could take everything in. He could tell that there was nothing happening in this alley. As for the different alleys that appeared between this one... He would only know if he nced at them as he passed by.

    ¡°Has anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Has anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Has anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    Young Master Han and the others kept messaging Gu Fei this question, and his answer was all the same up until they all finally got annoyed. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anything happening yet?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Nothing means nothing. Would you rather me make something up, instead?¡± Gu Fei was helpless.

    ¡°Just what are your coordinates exactly? Are you getting out from the left street or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too soon!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°No way... Have you been running at your top speed?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Full speed all the way,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Thus, Young Master Han turned his eyes on to Brother Assist¡¯s map. ¡°This map you¡¯ve got is inurate!¡±

    Brother Assist was good at mathematics as well, and the map very pretentiously included a scale, making it easy for yers to calcte the distance of this alley. With the knowledge of Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed, he calcted the time ording to the distance travelled, and it became obvious; if Gu Fei was running at his top speed, he should be near the exit to the left street at this point.

    But from what Gu Fei had told them, it was still too soon for him to reach the exit. Thus, it was evident that there were problems with the map.

    ¡°Moth*rf*ck*r! An imitation good masquerading as an original ¨C a shoddily made counterfeit!¡± Brother Assist was raging. There was really no way of knowing such a mistake on the map without verifying the exact calctions in person.

    ¡°What¡¯s your current set of coordinates?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei reported it. Young Master Han approximated and pointed it out on the map... ording to Brother Assist¡¯s map marker, Gu Fei was not on a street but inside a wall.

    Mortified, Brother Assist awkwardly said, ¡°This... I didn¡¯t really study this map for discrepancy, either.¡±

    Young Master Han furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Every city has its own map, and there isn¡¯t another version out there, right?¡±

    Brother Assist nodded. ¡°I had specifically studied this very issue, and I have yet toe across any city with two versions on the market. All of them were originally mapped out by a cartographer before others copied them for sale. Some cities don¡¯t even have an original, like Xiawu City. I searched around for a map thest time we were there, yet I didn¡¯t find a single version at all.¡±

    ¡°These maps are created by yers, so it¡¯s unavoidable for there to be differences. We need to verify it in such a manner to discover any discrepancies, but what about them?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked this.

    ¡°You mean Broken Water Arrow and the others?¡± Brother Assist asked before suddenly freezing. He involuntarily turned back and nced at the Priest Academy. Although he did not see that person, he had already thought of Ye Xiaowu ¨C the person who had an even better understanding of this game than he did.

    ¡°That guy might be able to spot any discrepancies from the map,¡± Young Master Han stated firmly.

    ¡°Possibly...¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Perhaps, he might even have the official gamepany map in his hands. Although the system doesn¡¯t provide this, there¡¯s no reason for the internal department of thepany not to have ess to such a thing...¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°So the map Broken Water Arrow and his men have is sure to be urate,¡± Brother Assist concluded.

    ¡°Furthermore, they know that if we do have a map in our hands, it will surely be inurate.¡± Young Master Han continued to analyze this line of thought.

    ¡°This...¡± All of them were at a loss for words. The ex-soldiers possessed the correct map, while the map in Young Master Han and the gang¡¯s hands were inurate. This meant that those ex-soldiers simrly knew their map was inurate, which basically meant that Broken Water Arrow¡¯s squad was aware that theirmand arrangement would be based on this faulty map.

    In other words, these ex-soldiers knew precisely where Gu Fei would end up after seeing him enter the alley on the right street.

    Conversely, the two Mages stepping into the alley on the left street, from this faulty guide Young Master Han¡¯s lot was holding, might not be what they had actually done.

    Seemingly spotting errors with the length of the alleys, who could guarantee that the alley Gu Fei was in was even properly drawn?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gu Fei had been running for quite some time, yet he could vaguely feel that something was off. Even though he did not have the map on him, he did remember the direction the alley would be leading after a quick nce on Brother Assist¡¯s map. At the moment, he felt that the direction he was going deviated more and more from what was drawn. If he continued onward, it seemed that he would not find himself exiting on the left street.

    <i>Could I have taken a wrong turn? </i>Gu Fei wondered to himself. Ever since he entered the alley, the number of alleys that cut this one was more than the number depicted on the map as well. Gu Fei did not dare to backtrack haphazardly or go down the alley until the end, yet that was exactly the predicament he was in now.

    <i>Is the map incorrect? </i>He wondered about this as well. Seeing the coordinates before him, he felt that he needed to re-determine his route. Thus, he Blinked and appeared five meters in the air.

    The house to his side was just a little over two meters high, so this one Blink Gu Fei had cast ced him higher than its roof. He had purposely done this so as to get a higher vantage point.

    Five meters in the sky, Gu Fei¡¯s figure hung suspended in the air for a moment before he began his descent. He hurried to look around him as much as he could, and it was in that instant that he caught sight of several hearty figures running toward a certain direction.

    <i>Is that them? </i>Gu Fei had this thought when he caught sight of that group, but he already ran out of time to see anything further. Landing himself on a two-meter high rooftop, it was just not enough height for Gu Fei to get a look at what was happening there.

    The streets were filled with yers running about to do their businesses in-game; it would be too rash of him to presume that those were the ex-soldiers just from that one glimpse. Looking all around him, Gu Fei spotted a higher building a short distance away from him and made his way toward it.

    His Blink¡¯s cooldown had not ended by the time he reached the building, so he took out his grappling hook and tossed it right onto the eaves, securing the w as he swiftly scaled the wall. He proceeded to look at where he hadst seen that group of yers, but there was no one there at all.

    The vantage point this building afforded was much better than his previous position, so Gu Fei once more looked down the alley he had been going; he saw how it twisted and bent all the way to its exit... Stuck amid the sea of houses, he could not make out where it led, but one thing was for sure: it would lead him away from the Priest Academy¡¯s right street. It would be torturous for him to make the trip back.

    This was around the time when Young Master Han¡¯s lot started examining the map closely after getting Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates and discovering that it was erroneous; they then hurried to ask Gu Fei about his situation.

    ¡°The road forward is truly torturous.¡± Gu Fei was pretending to be profound, yet Young Master Han straightforwardly said, ¡°The map¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Eh? How did you guys know that?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already ask for my coordinates before,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Right now, the crux of the matter isn¡¯t the map being erroneous but the enemies knowing it¡¯s inurate. They are using this point to y a trick on us, misleading you to down that alley and wasting your time going around in circles,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Luring the tiger away from its den!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be humbler?¡± the others in the party channel protested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back; you guys hold on!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Scram!¡± everyone cursed. Even though they had their suspicions, they still did not see anyone from the opposing party make any move. Broken Water Arrow and his Archer team continue to fire from range. <i>Just what exactly are they thinking of doing next?</i>

    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ve made a discovery!¡± Gu Fei suddenly messaged even as he leaped off the building he was on. In that time he looked around him, Gu Fei had spotted several figures sprinting off one after another. This group scaled high walls and leaped between houses. Their every action shared the same cadence and a consistent rhythm. IF he had only seen this bunch of yers sprinting like mad men in that previous sighting, he now saw just how coordinated they were, and this spoke volumes of their identity. This level of coordination and discipline could only mean that they were the ex-soldiers.

    Gu Fei was now back on the roofs of regr houses, and he ran in the direction he hadst seen that bunch. The roofs were all lined but varied in heights; sometimes, it even required him to thread on the top of walls. Simply put, it was quite difficult. Gu Fei would not practice this when he was training his kung fu, so he was walking rather stiltedly the whole way, and his gaze was fixed in the direction he wanted to go. When he saw those figures reappear, all going by that same point and undting one by one, but this second sighting allowed Gu Fei to realize that they had gotten even further from him. Gu Fei reckoned that they were doing the same thing on the rooftops: going down the streets and alleys when there was no path on the rooftops ahead. They seemed far more adept at this than Gu Fei, looking as if they had training in Qinggong <sup>1</sup> .

    Qinggong was often depicted rather fantastically in novels when it was anything but that in real life. Heroes with Qinggong could fly from wall to wall without stirring any bit of dust or dirt, but what Gu Fei was doing was just scaling walls, often using his hands in the process as well. Dust and dirt? Forget stirring any, Gu Fei would directly be smashing bits of wall and tiles with his steps, disturbing passersby in the process. If Chu Liuxiang <sup>2</sup> had done it in the same way as Gu Fei, he would have already been captured many times over; why would he even get the chance to flirt with beauties and chase skirts?

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s happening over there?¡± Young Master Han and the others had been waiting ever since Gu Fei said he had made a discovery, and none of their follow-up questions were answered. Gu Fei was busy keeping an eye on his targets, and considering how difficult the route this chase was, he barely bothered to respond to any their queries. Soon, Gu Fei discovered that the all-Agility Mage character of his was for naught, as he truly had no way of keeping up with his targets even when he went at his top speed. Thus, he came to a stop and replied, ¡°I saw them. I¡¯m giving chase right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a trap?¡± Brother Assist fretted.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. They are in a rush,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°How many of them?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a proper headcount... There¡¯s a string of them...¡± Gu Fei used the word ¡®string¡¯ to describe the beauty of those ex-soldiers climbing the houses so deftly. He was doing the same thing, so he knew how tough it was for them to execute this in such a fluid manner.

    ¡°Coordinates,¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei sent a set over,ughing thereafter, ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting my coordinates? That map you¡¯ve got is wrong, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Which direction are they heading?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Southeast,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    <i>Miles¡¯ coordinates... in the southeast direction... </i>Young Master Han was mulling over this when he nced at their set of coordinates in surprise. ¡°The Priest Academy... has a back door?¡±

    ¡°No way... right?¡± Everyone was equally shocked. While they were in a different city, the structure of most buildings were more or less the same everywhere. The city they were familiar with never had a safe zone that had a back door. Could Baishi City be different in this aspect?

    Everyone rushed to the entrance of the Priest Academy and peered into it. They first saw Gu Xian sitting on a rock right by the side of the door, taking a nap and looking very much like a gatekeeper. They then noticed the two Priests standing next to Ye Xiaowu; the three had been ignored all this while. Right now, they were standing with their backs against the front door, their heads raised to look at the tall building facing the gate.

    This building was the actual Priest Academy... To put it another way, if the Priest Academy was viewed as a school, that big and tall building would be taken as the academy¡¯s main building. This was not like a church. Removing those twelve thick white stone pirs, it was indubitably just a normal building facing the southeast. It was hard to tell just how many levels the building had, and there were not many open windows, so this meant that light and venttion of the ce were not particrly good. Anyone could tell that it was a ce with a floor n that most likely provided a poor standard of living, yet those three Priests were staring at it like idiots.

    Young Master Han¡¯s heart shuddered. ¡°They can¡¯t possibly be thinking of jumping from that height, right?¡±

    ¡°Can they even do that?¡± The rest were surprised, for they had never once seen anyone do something so insane.

    In the end, it was the ex-soldiers that gave them the best exnation. Several heads poked out from up that building¡¯s roof, and this was followed by a long rope that unravelled from the top, reaching the ground. This bunch was clutching a long rope each and was already sliding down it without a word; five men came down their ropes at one go!

    It was no longer just Young Master Han¡¯s gang, even those in the Priest Academy grounds were dumbfounded at what they were witnessing. To think that there would be such a method!

    This was a scene that they had all seen in Hong Kong movies, with actors ying the part of Special Duties Unit (S.D.U.) <sup>3</sup> , and the main lead often heroically descending on the criminals to beat them all up before he flew off in a helicopter with the female lead in his arms...

    However, because these ex-soldiers had limited exposure to games, their preparation was very basic. Thus, they were not particrly mboyant in how they acted, merely clutching onto the ropes and sliding down it very inly. These yers were all watching nkly, with some even beginning to contemte further. <i>Everyone has seen how you guys descend; how will you guys get back up?</i>

    ¡°Now what?¡±

    This particr maneuver the ex-soldiers had made surprised everyone. To choose such a method of rescue, they would no longer suffer the handicap of being without Priests! They could simply just march out of this safe zone along with the three Priests. Having learned their lesson at the price of their lives twice, they must now know how important Priests were, so the three men would surely be protected within their formation like precious treasures. Furthermore, having been bullied via such shameless methods by the hands of those experts, would they just stay around and wait to die here?

    Just as the experts were all uncertain what they should do, everyone saw another figure, decked out in a ck robe and a gleaming purple sword, sh from atop the tall building.

    ¡°Miles!¡± These experts cheered. This man would always appear in such a stunning fashion at the crucial moment!

    Gu Fei had a rough journey chasing these ex-soldiers, and when heter came across more rugged terrain along the way, the man decided to just use his Blink to traverse through. Hot in pursuit, Gu Fei at least managed to catch up to the tail end of the squad. After five men slid down, four others were about to follow them, but that was when Gu Fei struck.

    He swung his Moonlit Nightfalls at one of the four men, causing this person to do a roll where he stood, but the two men froze in that moment. Gu Fei ruefully said to the yers expectantly waiting for him within the academy grounds, ¡°This is still part of the safe zone...¡±

    yers could utter their spell incantations and make the motion to sh at people in safe zones, but yers could never hope their attacks to find their target. The two, who had just exchanged blows, noticed this point. Meanwhile, the other three that were originally nning to assist him promptly celebrated when they learned of this.

    They finally managed to take advantage of the game rules! The ex-soldiers were happy and ignored Gu Fei as they each grabbed their ropes and went S.D.U.

    Gu Fei chased them until the ledge, staring quizzically at these ex-soldiers holding their ropes. ¡°Say, in the safe zone... Only yers are safe, and ropes are fair game, right?¡±

    Gu Fei had experienced this before. He had previously used his fire spell to burn off me Singed Clothes¡¯ ying cards, which meant that the protection of the safe zone was only exclusive to yers. When these ex-soldiers heard him say that, their faces instantly went pale. They watched him pull out a dagger from his dimensional pocket. This white-tier weapon that a level 70 werewolf had dropped was exceedingly sharp, and it was perfect for cutting meat or rope, so a single swipe of his hand...

    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± The first ex-soldier screamed as he went plummeting to the ground; Gu Fei quickly raised his arm to cut the second rope.

 Chapter 639 - Communicate a Bit

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639 ¨C Communicate a Bit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    These ex-soldiers were dexterous, and they were far more adept at climbing up and down the rope than Gu Fei. Gu Fei was also not concerned with relishing the cruel fall of that first ex-soldier he had sent falling and just quickly continued down the line to cut off the second rope. His goal was to cut all these ropes off before the four ex-soldiers could get their feet on the ground.

    He seeded!

    One, two, three, four! The ropes were not too far apart from one another, so that dagger of his cleanly sliced off these ropes; their screams sounded off one after another, albeit the fourth barely made a lot of noise. Gu Fei looked down from the roof of the tall building. Apparently, by the time he got to that fourth rope, that man was already close to the ground and had plenty of time mentally steeling himself. Clinging onto that cut rope, he calmly fell down to the Priest Academy grounds.

    The three other ex-soldiersnded with their limbs sprawled, causing the spectating crowd that gathered to burst outughing, yet these four men very quickly got up to their feet and dusted their butts off. They were fine! They were in the safe zone, so there was no way for them to die; they werepletely unharmed.

    The fifth rope had no one on it as there were only nine ex-soldiers here for this rescue; with the first five in that first wave, this left Gu Fei with four when he arrived. Thus, rather than cutting off that fifth rope, he handily confiscated it.

    ¡°There¡¯re only nine of them... The two Mages are still missing!¡± Brother Assistmented after carefully observing the lot.

    Excluding Ye Xiaowu, the ex-soldiers would number to a total of neen yers, with five Archers, three Fighters, three Thieves, and two of the remaining job sses. This was what Brother Assist had tallied from the battle this morning. With the five Archers engaged in harassment outside, the two Priests taken as hostages in the safe zone, and the nine men that came descending down from the roof of that building, that was a total of sixteen out of the neen ounted for. This left three men missing in action. If two of the three were the two Mages that had darted into the alley from the start, there was still one missing... Brother Assist did a quick count and saw that one of the Thieves was still nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Thief!¡± Everyone shuddered. Could thisst person have Stealthed his way right up beside them? me Singed Clothes understood what everyone in the party was thinking, and he suddenly cast an AoE spell or two, nketing the area they were currently positioned. No Thief appeared, so it seemed that that man had not managed to sneak up on any one of them.

    Everyone had hoped that the four ex-soldiers would instantly die from the fall after Gu Fei severed the ropes they were clinging onto, but it was unfortunate that the protections the safe zone provided was all-epassing. It seemed that there was no way for yers to die here.

    Despite this, the four men still felt as if they had lost all their faces from this embarrassing incident, especially with how unsightly the third yer looked when he crashed into the ground. The man climbed up to his feet and threw a death re at Gu Fei, who was still on the roof of that building. The former wished that he could just dash his way up and throw down the gauntlet with thetter, but all he saw was Gu Fei calmly confiscate that hanging fifth rope.

    Everyone turned to regard Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei¡¯s appearance was no more than a hrious interlude for them, and the safe zone meant none of these ex-soldiers that had fallen sustained any damage from it. Instead, it allowed them tond even quicker than before.

    With the Archers outside and the melee job sses inside, they werepletely capable of providing cover to these three Priests as they made their way out of the spawn point together. The previous victory Young Master¡¯s Elite had was all thanks to the fact that their enemiescked Priests, allowing the expert gamers to converge on the ex-soldiers one by one and take them down one after another. But the situation this time round was very different for Young Master Han and the gang, and it would be very difficult for them to deal with both fronts at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was feeling rather sorry that none of the four ex-soldiers had died from their fall, but he still felt that he had managed to contribute to the bigger picture, shouting to hisrades below, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve cut off their route of escape. The rest is up to you all!¡±

    Everyone was ck with anger. Was this even a pivotal factor? These men were all prepared for a direct confrontation. Why would they even be bothered to climb out via the ropes after?

    These ex-soldiers did not give them much time to contemte on this. Now that they had finished gathering in the spawn point proper, the three Priests, Ye Xiaowu, Old Wu, and Xiaochen were included in their formation. Old Wu and Xiaochen were also aware of their importance by this point, so they no longer took out their crossbows to fight with the others. Instead, they pulled out their magic staff like Ye Xiaowu, readying themselves to support the others from behind.

    With Mountain Breaker Axe as their point man, the other nine men formed a 60 to 70-degree wedge, each man positioned no more than a meter apart from one another. The three Priests were packed within, and the troop went charging straight for the experts camped outside the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance while maintaining this formation.

    ¡°TO THE DEATH!¡± War Without Wounds bellowed as he pulled out his ymores.

    No one else echoed this. Young Master Han and Sword Demon were the calm and collected sort, and neither men would lose their cool and make a battlecry that stemmed from such a rash decision. Meanwhile, Southern Lone de¡¯s squad of seven had great teamwork, so none of them would casually make such a deration either. The only one eager to react to War Without Wounds¡¯ war cry was Royal God Call, but since he was an Archer, his fighting style would be entirely opposite of how War Without Wounds would engage the enemies.

    War Without Wounds¡±to the death¡¯ had him pulling out his weapon to charge forward, while Royal God Call¡¯s ¡®to the death¡¯ had him pulling out his bow and running off into the distance. Everybody nkly watched the two men, a burly man and a lithe figure respectively. There were in such dire straits, yet such aical scene could still ur. Was this what the saying meant when it spoke of howedy could be found in the midst of tragedy?

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s team of five Archers outside was apparently aware of what was going on inside the Priest Academy, and they increased their arrow fire on their end. Those men had originally been maintaining their distance as they shot at Young Master¡¯s Elite and the others, but they all seemed to be advancing step by step toward their targets now. In that same moment, two ming wreaths appeared high above the sky. The awareness these experts demonstrated was remarkable, as these men all went scrambling to the sides to evade this me assault. In the next instant, they felt heat gather beneath their feet as a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was unleashed.

    The spells appeared in pairs, which meant that there were two Mages among the enemies they were facing, though none of them could catch any trace of those two Mages. This was the first time these handful of veteran experts could not find the perpetrators for these spells after fitfully taking four spells. me Singed Clothes was speechless! Royal God Call, who was now an Archer yet always bragged about him being the top Mage expert, had this very unbearable look on him.

    Receiving such urate archer fire, not knowing where the Mages were as they got bombarded with spells, and the impending melee engagement with the iing wedge of ex-soldiers, Young Master Han calcted for but a moment before he gave the order. ¡°Step into the safe zone...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Everyone felt depressed.

    Even though everyone said before how they would likely anger the Archers harassing them by taking shelter in the safe zone, that was not the same situation as what was actually happening now. If their enemies had ughtered a path out with the three Priests in tow as Young Master Han and the rest were forced to take cover in the safe zone, that just felt as if they did not dare to face the opposing party head-on. While entering the safe zone would protect their levels, the previous arrangement they had made would all be aborted, and they could only let the three Priests leave the premises.

    Despite feeling discontented, with their enemies right upon them, these experts had no choice but to adhere to the order. Southern Lone de¡¯s team was the first to rush into the Priest Academy, followed by Brother Assist, Young Master Han, and Sword Demon. War Without Wounds and Royal God Call put up a bit of a fight before entering as well. Thest one to round the retreat up was Eternal Dominion.

    Entering the safe zone and exiting the safe zone, both parties brushed shoulders as they passed, the eye-contact between them was like gunpowder, but because this was a safe zone, no amount of gunpowder present between them could be ignited. Watching those ex-soldiers depart with the three Priests among them, none of them felt willing to let them pass.

    The ex-soldiers were all overjoyed that the hostage rescue was aplished without a hitch. Their careful nning had finally paid off, but it was more regrettable that their enemies were able to make a clear judgment call, not even hesitating for a moment as they took shelter in the safe zone. If they were to sh there and then, these well-prepared ex-soldiers were confident that they could massacre the lot... It was such a pity!

    Both parties were all feeling much discontentment and regret! That was when Gu Xian, who had moved his rock over to the safety zone and was busy taking a nap, suddenly woke up and actually streaked right into the midst of the enemy formation with a Spurring Meteor, all by himself.

    ¡°Who dares?¡± They were all surprised. These ex-soldiers were vignt, ready to teach Young Master Han and the other expert gamers a lesson by swinging around and catching them off guard. After all, they had merely entered the safe zone, and that was no way an unconditional surrender. But who would have thought that it was none of those men acted? Instead, there was a sudden outburst from a twerp seated at the entrance with his head lowered.

    None of the ex-soldiers had paid any attention to this person in the corner, much less considered the possibility of him being arade of these people. In the time they involuntarily cried out ¡®who dares,¡¯ they had gotten a good look at this interloper¡¯s mug. It was precisely that despicable Fighter who had given them a hard time fighting in and out of the tavern previously.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡± These ex-soldiers were just thinking to settle the score with some of these ruthless characters they bumped into and moved to engage Gu Xian once they identified him.

    Gu Xian came zooming right over with his punch out, but just as the group of ex-soldiers moved to surround him, who would have thought Gu Xian would actually cancel his Spurring Meteor in mid-execution, leap to the sky with a Swallow Dropkick, and fly past above their heads?

    These men all swiftly did an about turn. Behind them were the three Priests; sure enough, the enemy¡¯s target had always been the Priests from start to finish! Still, for him to actually dive head-first into their formation all by himself, that just might be a little too reckless!

    Without waiting for Gu Xian tond, the nine men reversed the wedge, so the moment Gu Xiannded on the ground, he was bound to end up inside their encirclement.

    Yet, who would have guessed that Gu Xian would cancel his Swallow Dropkick the moment he got up in the air, only to see his bodyplete half a flip in mid-air and came plunging head-first? Everyone was wondering what this Fighter was doing when they saw his two arms reach out and grabbed a hold of Ye Xiaowu¡¯s shoulders.

    All Ye Xiaowu felt was a pressure on his shoulders as that person prepared to somersault forward while supported by his shoulders.

    <i>Is he somersaulting for fun? </i>Ye Xiaowu wondered to himself but suddenly felt an irresistible force lift him toward the sky.

    <i>Crap! Seismic Toss!</i>

    He abruptly realized what was happening.

    Indeed, this was the most indomitable aspect of these kung fu practitioners. Ye Xiaowu was iparably familiar with the game, knowing all about how it was designed and its settings, yet he had never experienced all of it physically by himself. He never imagined that there was someone out there that could unleash a Seismic Toss from this sort of posture!

    Gu Xian continued his forward somersault even as he used Ye Xiaowu¡¯s shoulders for support. At the same time that he was executing Seismic Toss, he lifted the man up from the ground and threw him up toward the sky. Ye Xiaowu took a glimpse while in the air and saw that the area he wasnding in would be inside the safe zone. Despite so, this very attack was done outside the safe zone. Thus, the damage he would sustain would still be full of calctions. However, Ye Xiaowu felt that the final damage should not be enough to insta-kill him, except it would toss him back into the safe zone. <i>That¡¯s hardly a bad thing, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    Just as he was about to soul-stirringly yell out ¡°Leave me be!¡± Another Fighter actually rushed out from inside the safe zone. Reaching the doorway in just a few steps, this Fighter stepped on that rock Gu Xian had been sitting on before and kicked himself off the wall as well. In just those two steps, the man soared in the air, and before Ye Xiaowu couldnd in the Priest Academy, he was caught mid-air by this other person. Following which, he found himself being raised high above his head. His tears ran free.

    <i>It¡¯s another Seismic Toss!</i>

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s Seismic Toss was like a basketballer¡¯s m dunk on the court. After lifting Ye Xiaowu in mid-air, he viciously sent him plummeting onto the ground in a single swift motion.

    <i>I¡¯m dead this time for sure... </i>Grief gripped Ye Xiaowu. He might be a Priest, but he never once allocated his points to Endurance, and more importantly, he had a low level! Ye Xiaowu had lost four levels this day alone, so he was no more than a paltry dish in front of these experts who had undergone their Job ss Advancement. Ye Xiaowu felt that the game would bepletely unfair if he could survive these two consecutive attacks.

    A burst of white light sprang when Ye Xiaowu was sent down to the ground like this. Meanwhile, Gu Xianpleted his forward somersault after he tossed Ye Xiaowu. The whole circle of ex-soldiers was still in a hurry to crowd around him, yet their target never didnd as they saw a sh of white light appear in mid-air.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± All of them were in shock. Their failure to save Ye Xiaowu once more caused much unhappiness among these ex-soldiers. Theirrade had actually died five times in a span of today! Just as they were about to take care of Gu Xian to relieve some of their guilt, they saw the person disappear in a sh of white light mid-air. All of them exchanged nces and then shook their heads.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch him!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, too!¡±

    ¡°Then, how did he die?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu, who had instantly respawned in the Priest Academy, had kept his eye on Gu Xian the entire time he was in the air! He clearly witnessed what had happened, and very painfully answered, ¡°He¡¯s not dead. He simply logged out...¡±

    Just as he said that, his view ahead was suddenly obstructed. Young Master Han¡¯s group surrounded the manpletely. Safe zone did not allow yers toe in direct contact with one another, but that was the system forcefully creating an invisible wall around the yer. This did not seem to affect the feeling of crowdedness anyone would feel, except that the yer being squeezed among others would discover the slightest space between one another, something which the yers had always found to be rather hrious.

    When yers found themselves blocked in such a situation, it was normally possible for people to squeeze their way out even though they coulde in contact with one another, but in Parallel World, because of the difference between job sses, the disparity between yers¡¯ Strength yed a huge part. Ye Xiaowu was just a little Priest; how would he be able to squeeze past that gap between the thickset shoulders of War Without Wounds and Southern Lone de? Even if he ignored these two, Sword Demon and ckwater might be skinny, but they would have no problems rebuffing Ye Xiaowu¡¯s attempts at escape as well! In fact, even if they shared the same job ss of Priests, the experts¡¯ higher level simply meant that he was incapable to squeeze his way out through any of them at all!

    There were no words in the whole of the Chinese lexicon that could describe what Ye Xiaowu was feeling now, but what made things all the more depressing was that he was enclosed within this circle of experts, yet no one was actually looking at him. Mountain Breaker Axe and the others¡¯ eyes were all concentrated on Ye Xiaowu¡¯s murderer: Eternal Dominion.

    Eternal Dominion quickly darted back into the Priest Academy after hended on the ground. Those outside were still studying the spot Gu Xian had disappeared in mid-air! If it were not for that sh of light when he disappeared, these men would really think that they had witnessed another Blink.

    Eternal Dominion went over to scope out Ye Xiaowu, whom he had just thrown to his death, with his two eyes. He extended his head into that circle of men and observed the trapped Ye Xiaowu within, looking like someone who had put in plenty of effort squeezing to the front of the cage of his favorite monkey in the zoo. Ye Xiaowu felt aggrieved as he met his gaze, while the crowd of experts were full of praises when they saw Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°That was magnificent! Things sure are different when one knows kung fu! That coordination was beautiful!!¡± Everyone showered him with theirpliments.

    ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Gu for his courageous effort!¡± Eternal Dominion immediately reacted modestly, kindly piling all the hard work onto Gu Xian.

    ¡°That teamwork, the conscious awareness ¨C how did you two share the same idea?¡± Southern Lone de really admired the synchronicity the two Fighters had just demonstrated.

    Eternal Dominion looked Southern Lone de in the eye before answering, ¡°A simple message beforehand would do.¡±

    Everyone was momentarily stunned before bursting into raucousughter. Southern Lone de was beet-red, having thought that these kung fu practitioners lived otherworldly existences, that they were all of one blood learning kung fu, and so were able to guess how the others thought at a nce! Hepletely forgot that it was possible for them to exchange private messages to make the necessary arrangements in-game. After Eternal Dominion found out that Gu Xian was Gu Fei¡¯s cousin, and of the Gu family, he politely added him as a friend. He never would have thought that it woulde in handy so soon.

    ¡°You guys can carry on here! I need to log out.¡± Eternal Dominion saw that it was about time and bid everyone farewell. He turned around to wave goodbye at Gu Fei, who was still on that rooftop, before going offline.

    Everyone returned their attention to the trapped Ye Xiaowu. The way this bunch grinned made it seem as if they were a bunch of hooligans surrounding a naked woman.

    ¡°Pull off his pants and flick his d*ck!¡± As if possessed by the spirit of Sakurazaka Moony, Royal God Call yelled out such a despicable suggestion.

    Even though Ye Xiaowu knew that this was impossible in Parallel World, he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. After collecting himself, he looked at everyone around him and said, ¡°What you guys are doing is considered as hindering the freedom of a yer in this game. I can lodge aint to the GM!¡±

    Because this was a fully immersive simtion, there would always be some unheard of incidents urring. Just how many game designers were there for this game? There was no way their imagination could beparable to what thousands upon tens of thousands of yers could dream up. Ever since the game began its operation, yers would often cause plenty of fantastical and incredible incidents, which the game designers found themselves scrambling to patch up. This only made these designers feel as if they were just there to clean up everyone¡¯s messy behinds.

    Furthermore, there was indeed one such condition that came up in the terms of service between the gamepany and the yers, mentioning that ¡®yers could not use any sort of method to undermine the rights of others to y the game freely.¡¯ What this undermine meant was never explicitly defined in the agreement. In any case, at the end of this contract was the fine print ¡®the right to interpret any part of this document ultimately rests with the gamepany.¡¯ No gamers out there would be a stranger to such an agreement. It was very simr to what would always appear when people clicked on the ¡®agree¡¯ option when installing a program. It was just something nobody would read in detail, anyway.

    As for that ¡®undermine the rights of others to y the game freely,¡¯ there had only been one such story of a kidnapping incident that had been widely circted among the yers up until now. It was unknown what had caused the conflict between the two yers involved, but one of them ended up calling his friends to take revenge on the other party after. Apparently, just killing this person was not enough; and they actually captured that person alive and bundled him up like a dumpling, too, before stringing him deep in the dense forest.

    This yer was entirely incapable of moving, so he was unable to get himself back to the safe zone and log out. Forcefully logging out and getting online again, this yer found himself still hung and bound tightly ¨C absolutely incapable of ying the game. When this person called for the attention of a GM, the long-awaited GM, who had appeared after his incessant calls, received quite a fright when he saw the state this yer was in, and quickly rescuing him from that predicament.

    Meanwhile, the yer with a passion for bondage did not receive any sort of punishment despite being the first offender. However, the game did publish a public announcement, stating that such acts must cease. If a repeat of that incident were to ur, offenders would at the very least find themselves suspended, possibly even losing their ount for more severe cases.

    yer would forever be the weaker party when going against the system, so no one dared to challenge its authority on this.

    However, before too long had passed, there was yet another case of kidnapping. The game officials were enraged and promptly suspended the offender¡¯s ount once the report was made. However, that yer soon directly phoned in to thepany andin about the matter. After the system investigated the matter closely, they realized that the original yer who had reported the incident actually got his friends to tie himself up before maliciously reporting his enemy to the GM. The sloppy handling of this matter nearly caused the GM to be fooled as a result.

    The game officials were also incensed after being fooled by the yer, so the yer in question saw his ount deleted, while all the other yers who had yed aplice to this scheme got suspended. Thus, it was through this incident that the game designers found themselves breaking into a cold sweat once more realizing: <i>The intelligence of these people is limitless.</i>

 Chapter 640 - An Unsettled Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640 ¨C An Unsettled Conclusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon and the others were all veteran gamers, while Southern Lone de and his crew werercenists who caused pain and resentment upon their victims. Why would lodging aint to the GM scare them? Everyone had felt this disgusting chill pass them when Ye Xiaowu threatened to report the matter to the GM, it was as if the adult disagreement they were having was suddenly interrupted when someone childishly spat, ¡°I¡¯m going home to tell my mother!¡±

    Everyone continued to look at the man with a goading expression. War Without Wounds had even more brashly called out, ¡°Go on then! Lodge aint! I haven¡¯t seen a real GM after ying for so long; I can¡¯t wait to meet one. I just happen to be thinking of asking them why a game employee can create an ount in Parallel World and appear in-game. I wonder if thatplies with the rules.¡±

    Brother Assist had already reported his suspicion of Ye Xiaowu being a game employee through the appropriate channel long ago, but there had not been any response all this time. There was even an article by the prominent e-sport reporters, Dommumudou, which caused widespread bacsh among the yer base. Even now, the buzz about this post on the forums had yet to die down, yet the gamepany never made a statement to rify the allegations made pertaining to this matter.

    Ye Xiaowu simply gave a politeugh when he heard War Without Wounds¡¯ words. ¡°Why can¡¯t a game employee y the game? That¡¯s actually not a regtion; only, a game employee¡¯s daily work revolves around the game, so their view of it is entirely different from the average yers¡¯. They get no joy in ying the game, especially if it¡¯s a game they had created themselves. Just entering it makes them feel nauseous, which is why game employees won¡¯t y the games they work on. Over time, this became an unspoken rule in the industry when, in fact, I¡¯ve never heard of any gamepany out there stipting that their employees aren¡¯t allowed to y a game they make. Do you really think that game employees can just do as they please when they enter the game? Apany naturally has their own establishedws and practices their employees were expected to adhere. What? Did you really think any person can just make changes to a game however they like? That¡¯ll be far too much of a whimsical view.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s words were full of half-truths and half-lies. In the early years of MMOs, that was indeed how most gamepanies operated, but the increased development in the industry naturally allowed for more and more benefits and potential profits to surface in games. This was especially true for VRMMOs like Parallel World that had plenty of profitable businesses operating in their game world, which were actively developed by external organizations. Thus, it was no longer just an unspoken rule among thepanies of the industry to restrict their game employees from ying the game they were working on. After all, to those profit-based organizations, even having knowledge of a very minor detail would allow them to gain huge advantages.

    For example, before the yers were even aware that Baishi City¡¯s white dust could disrupt a Thief¡¯s Stealth, if someone caught wind of it through internal channels, there would be a huge possibility for this person to earn a tidy sum before the yers caught on about its uses. There was no skill or equipment to counter Stealth during the early stages of the game, so something like this would be greatly favored by all. Nowadays, there were workshops in Baishi City that exported it. Packing the white dust directly into envelopes and mailing them all to workshop offices in other cities before they sold them in the local markets. This was amon item to those in Baishi City and the neighboring cities, but it was not the same for yers in far-off cities. After all, there was no way the average yers would be willing to spend tens of hours traveling to Baishi City just to grab some of this dirt.

    Even though Sword Demon and the others were veteran gamers, their understanding of the internal workings of a gamepany could notpare to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s, so they were unable to pick out the lies within the half-truths and were unable to refute any of his ims. Seeing that there had not been any reply after making the report many days ago, they were even more inclined to believe his words. It was at this moment when Young Master Han nodded in agreement, ¡°He¡¯s right. Having an internal game employee ying the game isn¡¯t a big deal; didn¡¯t he still end up losing five levels to us in a single day?¡±

    Everyone burst into peals ofughter when they heard this, feeling rather happy with themselves. Young Master Han¡¯s sharp wit and sarcasm was such a wondrous thing when it was not turned toward hisrades! Everyone turned to him with an encouraging gaze, hoping that he would continue to maintain this style.

    Ye Xiaowu could not help but feel a little dispirited as well. Originally, he indeed thought that he would not have any problems dealing with Gu Fei¡¯s bunch given his wealth of in-game knowledge. But who would have thought that, after entering this game and seeing the martial arts prowess all these kung fu practitioners like Gu Fei possessed, his knowledge would not be enough to contend with them? The kung fu they possessed was an entirely different sort of knowledge ¨C something he waspletely foreign to. In the end, with the game as the foundation, they managed to develop a third avenue of knowledge utilizing kung fu, leaving Ye Xiaowu all the more annoyed and exasperated.

    Ye Xiaowu was very much restricted as well, and just the non-disclosure agreement (NDA) alone had him considering the consequences of his actions before he acted to see if it would result in him breaking his NDA. He did not have any intentions of hiding his identity from these people before him, and upon hearing what they had said, it seemed that they had indeed reported his existence to the gamepany. The fact that no one had contacted him till date only showed that he had not spoiled anything from everything he had done thus far. It was just that restricting himself to such an extent made it difficult for him to deal with this group of experts. After all, they were the apex elites inside this game!

    Everybody was delighted when they saw that look of distraught on Ye Xiaowu¡¯s face. Had the Priest shown a look of nonchnce after being cornered like this, just like when Southern Lone de had pulled out a novel and looked pleased with himself despite his predicament back in the Auction House before, then these experts would have really experienced a scene that they would have found absolutely infuriating.

    <i>Looks like Fleeting Smile¡¯s fighting experience isn¡¯t sufficient yet! He actually bes panicky after getting surrounded! </i>everyone thought to themselves. They knew that surrounding him like this was not an issue. If everyone were to apany him and stand around here like this, that would be treating him too much like someone important. They all still had their lives to live, after all, so there was no way that they could keep him trapped here for too long, but the fact that just crowding up to him to trap him there was enough to cause such a reaction from Ye Xiaowu made everyone feel that it had been well worth the effort!

    As they surrounded Ye Xiaowu, the ex-soldiers outside the Priest Academy flocked to them; they were all brimming with murderous intent as they stood directly opposite them. Royal God Call stared at the impatient expression on these ex-soldiers¡¯ faces and quizzically asked, ¡°Uncles, this is a safe zone; PK isn¡¯t allowed. You guys can¡¯t be so noob to the point that you haven¡¯t figured that out, right?¡±

    It was evident that these ex-soldiers were noobs when it came to gaming, but it was apparent Royal God Call¡¯s ability to scorn others had not reached a good level of attainment. When these ex-soldiers saw that the one who had spoken was just a brat, they simply ignored him as they continued to re down at everyone. ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s nothing to be gained by doing this!¡±

    Even though these ex-soldiers had employed some rather crafty tactics this time, their goal in the end was still to destroy the enemies. Take for example how they had traversed to the back of the Priest Academy; they had no intention of using that same method to rescue the three Priests. Their aim was to join up with Ye Xiaowu and theirrades and proceed to pincer attack their enemies, wiping all of them out properly. In the end, these experts did not take the confrontation head-on and simply sought shelter inside the safe zone. They even trapped Ye Xiaowu in their midst to prevent him from leaving. How could these experts have any intention of fighting if that was what they ended up doing? <i>At the end of the day, they are just a bunch of people ying games. Childish. Simply childish.</i>

    Young Master Han¡¯s gang was also aware that they could, at most, piss off Ye Xiaowu with this move. What else could they achieve? Still, since those ex-soldiers had rushed over, none of them were willing to let Ye Xiaowu go just like this. Hence, everyone just stayed around to squander each other¡¯s time for the time being.

    Gu Fei, who had been watching the entire spectacle inside the Priest Academy from above for quite some time, saw that no fight had broken out. In fact, things seemed to have reached an impasse. Gu Fei carefully looked to his left and right to ascertain that no one would take this chance to cut his rope before he pulled out his grappling hook and secured it onto this building ledge, sliding down it thereafter.

    Everyone watched this; even as Royal God Call cried out in dismay over the party channel. ¡°Oh, no! How could Miles be so bold? Won¡¯t he fall down if the ex-soldiers go over and start shaking the other end of the rope wildly?¡±

    However, all these ex-soldiers merely watched him slide down nkly, not one moving an inch. Everyone teased Royal God Call, ¡°Those guys aren¡¯t as petty as you.¡±

    Gu Fei safelynded on the ground, slowly walking over as he greeted, ¡°Everyone¡¯s all here!¡±

    The crowd stared at him, expressionless.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this.¡± Gu Fei offered his opinion. Everyone looked at him to see what he had to say.

    ¡°Always swarming the other party back and forth like this, it¡¯s just too messy andcks refinement. Why don¡¯t we just have a duel!¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    The moment he said this, both parties rioted.

    Even though the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite each believed themselves to be exceptional gamers, none of them really thought that they could take on the ex-soldiers in a one-versus-one duel. The barbaric method of using their equipment advantage and ignoring the enemies¡¯ attacks also required a Priest to constantly heal them, otherwise there was no telling who would end up victorious if they kept roughing it out like hooligans to the end. No one felt that they had a snowball¡¯s chance in hell in winning a one-versus-one duel. None of them could figure out why Gu Fei would suggest a solution that was detrimental to them.

    Meanwhile, the ex-soldiers were finding this to be strange as well. They could tell that, aside from Gu Fei, the rest of these experts were no match for them, so aside from Gu Fei, how else could they win if they were to do this one on one like what he had suggested? It was strange for this man to suggest such a foolish idea that would practically be gifting them the win.

    Gu Fei did not seem like such an idiot. Both parties gazed at him strangely, as if they were seeing some unknown, third new force. They were all very confused.

    That was when Gu Fei asked again, ¡°So how about it? Any objections?¡± Gu Fei directed this question to the ex-soldiers; he was essentially representing his party to negotiate this agreement.

    ¡°This... This isn¡¯t a great idea!¡± Royal God Call finally could not hold back his words. He did not dare to directly call out the stupidity of Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion, but he still felt he had to somehow convey his disapproval of it.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei was actually astonished, as if he had never once considered that anyone from his side would object to his idea.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s gonna be quite taxing for us to duel...¡± It was truly too difficult for Royal God Call to do such one-versus-one duel as he was personally no match for any of the opponents. This brat had struggled to find the right words, and only managed to express his thoughts about the matter in such a vague fashion.

    Gu Fei instantly realized what he meant when he heard this, and so he smiled, gazing back at all of hisrades. ¡°Are you guys all daft? I¡¯ll be the first one out; why would you guys even need to do anything?¡±

    That was when everyone understood why he had suggested such a solution. This would be an arena-style duel, and Gu Fei would not be tagged out if he remained undefeated. Was he really so confident in beating each of their enemies in such a manner?

    The ex-soldiers also realized what he was nning to do. They had their fair share of this sort of arena-style duel themselves; it was just that, in the real world, everybody would have their own physical limitations, and even the most powerful expert could not survive challenging so many opponents when they numbered well into the tens. They had once more momentarily forgotten that they were in a game, and there were no such physical limitations on the yers.

    What came across as Gu Fei¡¯s confidence to hisrades appeared to be disdain in the eyes of the enemies. However... These ex-soldiers nced at Mountain Breaker Axe, and all of them lowered their heads in shame.

    Mountain Breaker Axe had experienced dueling against Thousand Miles Drunk, Eternal Dominion, and Gu Xian respectively, and he happened to be the most adept at closebat among them. What the man had said after being defeated by the three was extremely convincing. ¡°We are really no match to these kung fu practitioners when ites to closebat. This is true when the fight ys out in this game, at the very least.¡± Mountain Breaker Axe had added thatst part because he believed that Parallel World simply did not properly reflect the true physical qualities humans possessed. If this were the real world, strength could only be unleashed based on the constitution of someone¡¯s body. Take that most ruthless kung fu practitioner, Gu Xian, as an example; the man¡¯s uneven physical constitution clearly showed hisck of any sort of training, yet such a person was capable of taking down ten able men just through his consummate grasp of kung fu moves. As for Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion, the two men appeared to be of average build, and it hardly seemed like they possessed any sort of explosive strength to speak of.

    Mountain Breaker Axe had really lost so much to the extent that he was now resorting to finding other excuses which he presumed these enemiescked, in order to save his own face. The man never put any thought to the fact that he was nearly a grandfather in reality, whereas the three kung fu practitioners were still in the prime of their youths, shining bright like the mid-noon sun. Of course, his assumption toward Gu Xian was correct. That person had indeed done no training in the real world, and was significantly physically weaker inparison, but Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion merely did not possess a tall and big frame that easily tranted into strength, when those two men were in fact far stouter than Mountain Breaker Axe in reality.

    Mountain Breaker Axe had plenty of thoughts toward this end, but he admitted that he was no match for the three in this game. In a one-on-one duel, all the ex-soldiers discussed if they had the chance of attaining victory on their party channel, and there was only one conclusion they all agreed on: zero.

    ¡°Unless he makes a severe mistake which we can take advantage of,¡± Mountain Breaker Axe somberly said, ¡°can anyone bet on that?¡±

    ¡°Old Broken, what do you think are the chances for that man to make a mistake?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°That man is very practiced when ites to meleebat, and he is always calm and collected when he makes his move. Honestly, I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll ever make a mistake, especially in-game when strength would never be an issue at all.¡± Mountain Breaker Axe answered.

    ¡°Then, what about his concentration? Fighting ten plus men at one go, he¡¯ll surely make a mistake if he is even momentarily distracted,¡± someone pointed out.

    ¡°First, it still goes back to that physical strength issue. Without any sense of fatigue setting in, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll lose his concentration because of it. Aside from that, all that¡¯s left is for him to perhaps lose interest after getting irritated fighting us, butrades, look at that burning passion in his eyes; I doubt he¡¯s ever going to get tired fighting us even if we send a hundred men his way. There¡¯s simply no way we can hope to make him lose concentration with just our numbers,¡± Mountain Breaker Axe reasoned.

    ¡°So by your words, there¡¯s no way we can beat him?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I don¡¯t think we can fight him like this,¡± Mountain Breaker Axe expressed.

    After discussing it among themselves, the ex-soldiers rejected Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion. The man was very disappointed, helplessly looking at all of them. ¡°Then how do you guys think we should settle this?¡±

    ¡°Just let our man go, and we can find a spot to duke it out!¡± these ex-soldiers answered.

    When the experts heard this, they all shook their heads discourteously. ¡°You guys know that you¡¯re all no match for Miles in a one-on-one duel, so you refused to fight as he suggested. Conversely, we know that facing off against all of you together won¡¯t be easy for us. Do you guys think that we¡¯ll agree to a fight like that?¡±

    Everyone had their areas of expertise, so neither party wanted to face the other head-on when they were unable to leverage on their respective advantages, and no one cared to mock the other for refusing either. They had once more entered a stalemate.

    This was when Young Master Han finally spoke. ¡°Seeing that you are all the sort that would keep your word, we¡¯re not afraid to tell you guys that we would be no match for your squad if we were to have a direct confrontation and can only rely on ruses and ploys to deal with you people. Wasting everyone¡¯s breath and time here like this isn¡¯t the solution, and we don¡¯t intend to drag this out any longer than we have to either. As such, I suggest that you guys log out, and we¡¯ll let your Priest go. Let¡¯s all fight at another time using our own means and methods. We shall call it a tie for today.¡±

    ¡°Tie...¡± These ex-soldiers nearly suffered a mental copse right then and there when they heard this. Aside from Sniper God, Old Lightning, and Thunder, the rest of these ex-soldiers had all been defeated before, and Ye Xiaowu alone lost five levels, whereas their enemies had not even lost a single soul. To call this a tie, it was unknown if this person was letting them keep a little face so they could back off, or if he was snidely mocking them to their faces.

    Still, it was true that there would be no end to hostilities if they kept this up. Should these ex-soldiers attempt to block the spawn point? That was hardly realistic, either. They had limited manpower. They would need everyone to be present in order to pull such a n off, as a smaller detachment might not survive going up against these experts. They were not like therge guilds, capable of organizing groups their size to take shifts every half an hour. This was actually a little like what was said in the Art of War: ¡®When in possession of an army ten times the forces of your opponents, surround them.¡¯ This actually meant that it was better to surround and massacre the enemies when able to to leverage on numerical superiority over them. But since both sides were close to the 1:1 ratio, it made it really difficult to utilize such a tactic.

    After another round of short discussion with one another, the ex-soldiers finally nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ll continue our fight again at another time.¡±

    ¡°Great! Clear cut!¡± Young Master Han shed a big thumbs-up to the opposing party.

    Each of the ex-soldiers disappeared in a sh of light as they logged off one by one. Young Master Han nced at the petrified Ye Xiaowu who was still in their midst. ¡°You should go and take a rest as well!¡±

    Ye Xiaowu could more or less guess that Young Master Han had no wish of revealing where he and the rest would go, so he quietly logged out without another word.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand and led everyone out of the spawn point. This ending was very underwhelming for all, especially Gu Fei. The conclusion to this skirmish had left this battle maniac feeling utterly unsatisfied!

    ¡°No good; this feels terrible!¡± Royal God Call, who was easily agitated emotionally, shouted this.

    Young Master Han cast a side-nce at him. ¡°Everyone in the enemy party died aside from the three, and their de facto leader Fleeting Smile even dropped five levels after today¡¯s events. They should be the one feeling terrible, right?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Royal God Call was at a loss for words for a while. The fact was precisely that, so where did this feeling of discontentmente from? It¡¯s strange. Royal God Call was in a daze, unable to make sense of it before he ultimately said a few vague words, ¡°Well, you know it, anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I know that we would be long dead if I were as much of an idiot as you are.¡± Young Master Han verbally ridiculed him, though he knew clearly what he meant deep down. He knew. He really knew. Just like what Young Master Han had said before; they had only achieve victory thus far by being sneaky and underhanded. This was no different from the mercenary PvP tournament; Back then, their opponents were often ten times above their number, and everyone thought highly of themselves after winning it through tricks and ruses. However, at this moment, they were facing against opponents with roughly the same number as them, yet even though they had won, that feeling of having been at a disadvantage did not leave them at all. This was especially when everything came to such an unsettled conclusion; there was an air of uneasiness that they just could get off their chests.

    It was like watching a movie that was intense and gripping throughout, and just as it was about to hit the climax, the power suddenly went out, and there was nothing. All the emotions that they devoted into it was all held back. How could anyone feel good about that?

    ¡°I feel that we should¡¯ve stayed and had a go at them all again...¡± Sword Demon, who had not said a word this whole time, finally spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Royal God Call tugged at the three bows slung on his back and firmly agreed.

    Gaming was about hot-bloodedness and pride. Meanwhile, everything that Young Master Han had set up would always run contrary to this. His n would always stand on the grounds of reason, eliminating the enemies and preserving themselves. It was a mentality that ced emphasis on victory, anding out on top mattered far more than anything else. Such a fighting strategy would indeed give them the best result, but that might not create satisfaction in people. It was just a game; was winning that important? Only by pursuing something sufficiently happy, sufficiently exciting, would yers then be able to get a sense of satisfaction.

    That was why the guild leader of the Heaven-defying Guild back then, the one everybody supported and depended on, was Sword Demon and not Young Master Han.

 Chapter 641 - Because our opponent is Thousand Miles Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641 ¨C Because our opponent is Thousand Miles Drunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Miles is surely in favor of this suggestion, right?¡± Royal God Call began to rally for supporters, but everyone in the party looked to the left and right and was left nonplussed. ¡°Where¡¯s Miles? Could he have stayed to duel?¡±

    ¡°He logged out when Fleeting Smile and the others went offline,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°They logged off together? Why would they do that? Could Miles have gone to PK them in real life?¡± Royal God Call eximed in horror.

    Everyone looked at him, and Brother Assist slowly exined, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s already past eleven. That¡¯s around the time Miles will log out.¡±

    Royal God Call paused and then his mouth moved, though it was unknown what he was mumbling about. Young Master Han looked at everyone. No one said anything else, so he ignored everything as he continued to lead the team back.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven observed these members of Young Master¡¯s Elite with interest. Everyone quickly got to know one another pretty well while ying the game together, and they were no longer consideredplete strangers, but Southern Lone de and the others were starting to realize that this mercenary group was not a harmonious team. To put it simply, every member of this group had different pursuits. Especially Young Master Han, the ns this man came up with were wonderful, yet were not particrly favorable. Adding to the fact that the man himself was not particrly likeable, coupled with being the mercenary leader... These seven men sweated profusely. No matter how they saw it, this mercenary group should have already disbanded long ago.

    Actually, the seven found Young Master Han¡¯s ns to be rather ptable, feeling that it was a pity for him not to be a professional gamer. Wasting his time with all this killing and fighting, it was too luxuriant! Money-making was the true path for the kings! That was what the seven men truly believed.

    This bunch continued along their way together and soon caught sight of a tavern ahead of them right by the street. Where else could they end up when Young Master Han was taking the lead? None of them was surprised. Following the man into the tavern, they boorishly ordered a drink from the NPC. Unable to fight, getting a drink or two could also be considered cathartic. Royal God Call originally wanted to head back and have it out with the enemies, but since Gu Fei was not around... Royal God Call wanted to get a straightforward conclusion, but he doubted it could be anything but straightforward without Gu Fei¡¯s presence. There was a good chance that he would just be sending himself to his death, so he had no wish of doing so. It was only a moment of impulse on Royal God Call¡¯s part, and he had no intentions of acting foolishly.

    With twelve yers, they picked thergest table avable in the tavern and managed to squeeze everyone in. Royal God Call did not usually drink, but he was also hugging a bottle today, and it was also the most expensive 200 gold coins a bottle to boot. Now that they were rich, none of them really raised an eyelid on expenditures that amounted under four digits. However, Southern Lone de¡¯s team was still as controlled as before, drinking the mostmon liquor yers would usually get in taverns, and it was the seven sharing a single bottle.

    The group opened their bottles, poured out their drinks and drank. Still, no one said a word, and the heavy atmosphere was stifling. me Singed Clothes looked to his left and right, pulled out his deck of cards, and asked, ¡°Anyone interested?¡±

    Everyone stared nkly at him, including his sixrades. me Singed Clothes shrank back and stowed away his cards into his dimensional pocket. He then lifted his ss, ¡°Let¡¯s drink, then.¡±

    me Singed Clothes raised his ss in the air for show, and some others raised their ss as well. With him mixing things up a little, the atmosphere seemed to have alleviated somewhat, though the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were still silent. Southern Lone de looked around, helpless, so all he could do was get the ball rolling. ¡°So what do we do next?¡±

    Southern Lone de froze up the moment he finished asking his question, and his gaze remained transfixed forward. Everyone noticed this and turned their heads in the direction he was looking. They then pulled out their weapons, as if chancing upon their nemesis.

    ¡°Stay your hands, gentlemen. I¡¯m on your side now.¡± This person hurriedly spread his bare hands out before his chest to indicate that he was unarmed.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone wrinkled their brows as they looked at this man. No Smile. Everybody did not think that this person would appear so abruptly like he did. Based on what Young Master¡¯s Elite had learned from Dusky Cloud, No Smile disappeared with Silver Moon when Fleeting Smile mounted his rescue, so everyone reckoned that he had absconded with the two. Southern Lone de and the otherster confirmed this fact after they joined the workshop. However, Southern Lone de and the rest had no idea about anything else besides this, only learning that Ye Xiaowu had so many experts on his side after being ambushed by the ex-soldiers this morning. Southern Lone de simply did not understand why Ye Xiaowu would be willing to spend such arge sum of gold coins hiring him for help when he already had such a powerful support lying in wait.

    The table they were on was already squeezed with all twelve yers and it was impossible to make space for another, much less when nobody had any intention of making a spot for No Smile to slide in. No Smile stood by the tableside; some raised their heads to re at the man, while most of them kept their heads low and treated him as invisible ¨C nothing more than an afterthought. No Smile was not in the least bit awkward, evasively saying, ¡°Uhm... I previously saw you guys go up against Fleeting Smile¡¯s bunch.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Most of them ignored him, and those who cared to acknowledge his existence only did so with a mere nomittal harrumph.

    ¡°That guy is really quite something else. All he thinks about is rectifying this and rectifying that,¡± No Smile said.

    Everyone raised their heads to look at him, with Young Master Hanughing mirthlessly. ¡°By your words, are you also his target of rectification?¡±

    No Smile had a very sheepish expression on him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not qualified, but Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s Sword has already been rectified by that man.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Everyone was shocked. This was the first time they had heard of this.

    ¡°How did he rectify it?¡± Everyone hurried to ask.

    ¡°That guy tricked the two of us to a certain location, andter betrayed us by posting our coordinates on the forums. Arge number of yers ran over to hunt us down, and Silver Moon was forced to hide in the Trade Exchange tform. He wanted to purchase a Teleportation Scroll and get out, but when he forcefully logged out to get his credit card number, he returned to find that the King¡¯s de had been lost in the process,¡± No Smile narrated.

    Everyone was slightly skeptical of this ount as No Smile continued, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk was there as well; didn¡¯t he tell you guys about this?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. When was this?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°I know! It¡¯s the day when our workshop officially opened!¡± Brother Assist suddenly blurted out.

    Everyone turned to look at him, who quickly exined, ¡°The reporters Dommumudou wrote an article about it, including their interview of Thousand Miles Drunk. Have none of you read it?¡±

    ¡°Miles did an interview with that pair?!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even been interviewed before...¡± Royal God Call muttered, which drew a bout of chuckle from everyone on the table. They were all big names in the MMOmunity, so many of them had gotten such interviews before, yet Royal God Call somehow had not gotten any. The fact that the self-proimed no.1 Mage had never gotten an interview with any online gaming reporters was something Royal God Call had always taken to heart. To think that the rising star Gu Fei would be interviewed by the famous duo reporters Dommumudou, while Royal God Call was still had not experienced it throughout his gaming career, this brat could not help but feel depressed yet again.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no mention of Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de dropping upon death; there¡¯s only a mention of him forcefully logging off after he got trapped in the Trade Exchange tform,¡± Brother Assist added.

    No Smile nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s something he told me after.¡±

    ¡°Then, where is Silver Moon now?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to stop ying...¡± No Smile answered.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± When everyone heard this piece of news, they too felt a sense of losse over them. As scummy as Silver Moon was, he was one such person whom everyone could unscrupulously eliminate, and they would all feel happy after doing the deed without feeling hardly any psychological burden. Suddenly hearing that this person would quit the game, everyone instantly felt as if they had lost something.

    ¡°That¡¯s really strange,¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°By your words, Fleeting Smile wasted his effort and time getting you two out of Baishi City, only to find some way to set you guys up a handful of dayster; what¡¯s he doing? Did he use you two for anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Nope...¡± No Smile answered.

    ¡°He originally rallied the two of you to his side in an effort to take on Thousand Miles Drunk, right?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± replied No Smile. He involuntarily nced at Southern Lone de¡¯s team. They were originally on the same side.

    ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t get either of you to do anything, got you out of the proverbial frying pan in the process, before tossing you guys right into the mes. Can... Can anyone exin this?¡± Brother Assist was confused, asking this even as he turned to look at Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han was currently sipping his liquor. When he saw that Brother Assist was finally done with his questions, he finally spoke. ¡°Why did Silver Moon end up hiding out in the Trade Exchange tform? Didn¡¯t he think of the fact that he¡¯d be unable to log out if he got trapped there?¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be helped,¡± No Smile replied. ¡°Hecked Agility, so if he didn¡¯t choose a location nearby to hide, he was sure to be killed, ending up in the city¡¯s Knight¡¯s Barracks and reliving his days of being trapped in there like before. That¡¯s no better than not ying the game at all.¡±

    ¡°Was the Trade Exchange very near your location?¡±

    ¡°Yup. the street was just a stone¡¯s throw away.¡±

    ¡°Then, where did you run off to?¡±

    ¡°I... well... I had a different method of escape.¡± No Smile vaguely fumbled through his words. He did not have the face to admit that he too had a hand in Silver Moon¡¯s death peripherally, because he knew that thetter was the more prominent target to the public and could draw away most of the attention.

    Young Master Han did not bother to pursue this line of query, either, having alreadye to the conclusion after hearing everything thus far. ¡°From what we know, it does indeed sound like something Fleeting Smile is capable of orchestrating. He ascertained the terrain there and determined that the only way of escape from that situation was by taking shelter in the Trade Exchange.¡±

    ¡°Was there a need for him to do all that? Actually, it¡¯s really easy if he wanted to eliminate Silver Moon, right?¡± Brother Assist wondered. Everyone nodded, all thinking of the troop of ex-soldiers he had with him. Silver Moon had no one else to depend on, so if he truly wanted to wipe the man off the face of Parallel World, all he had to do was casually sic those ex-soldiers on him. There was really no need for Fleeting Smile to go through all that trouble for him.

    Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°Looking at what happened in the end, it seems his target was perhaps not Silver Moon himself but the King¡¯s de in his hand, instead.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the King¡¯s de get eaten up by the system?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s his goal all along?¡± Young Master Han countered.

    Everyone was stunned, recalling the word that they had recently found extremely loathsome: rectify.

    ¡°He intentionally nned it such that Silver Moon would be forced to log out, causing the system to confiscate the King¡¯s de off him?¡± Brother Assist furrowed his brows. ¡°How did he know that the King¡¯s de would be the casualty once Silver Moon forcefully logged off?¡±

    ¡°Such a question... As an internal game employee, perhaps he had a clear notion of what would happen,¡± Young Master Han postted.

    Everyone was in a daze. Could that mean that the data lost during forceful log outs were actually subjected to some sort of internal ruleset?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget; if his target was just Silver Moon himself, there¡¯s absolutely no need for him to save him in the first ce. Letting him rot in Baishi City¡¯s Knight¡¯s Barracks was a cruel enough punishment,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But that...¡± No Smile suddenly interrupted. ¡°After he managed to get Silver Moon out, because his level was too low, he was unable to utilize his King¡¯s de. He even put in the time and effort to help Silver Moon get a hold of his Torc of Leadership, and only then was the man able to use his King¡¯s de.¡±

    ¡°This Torc of Leadership, did he hand it to Silver Moon in the end?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡± No Smile nodded. ¡°On that day when he tricked us, he handed it over to Silver Moon, and he even taught him how to unleash the iid skill of the King¡¯s de to help kill Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°How to unleash the skill?¡± everyone curiously asked.

    ¡°That party-wide skill he had then can actually be used on a single target like a Knight¡¯s Blessing, and the effect will be all the more pronounced!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Silver Moon¡¯s level then?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°He just reached level 38,¡± No Smile answered.

    ¡°Just leveled?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Young Master Han furrowed his brows as he took a swig from his ss.

    Everyone did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would disrupt the man¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Did Silver Moon have any money on him?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked this strange question.

    ¡°Nope.¡± No Smile very quickly answered this.

    ¡°Oh? You seem to know this very well,¡± Young Master Han deliberately goaded.

    ¡°Mhm... The two of us deposited all our coins into the Bank before,¡± No Smile replied.

    ¡°Scared of being hunted?¡± Everyoneughed.

    ¡°No...¡± No Smile hurriedly refuted.

    ¡°Then, what?¡±

    ¡°Because our opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk...¡±

    Everybody wiped their sweat. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s prowess could be seen from this statement. Once anyone became his opponent, they would not even dare to have a dime on them.

    ¡°Silver Moon had no coin on him, just leveled, and thus could be deemed as having not earned new EXP. By the looks of it, if he were to forcefully log out, he would lose neither his EXP nor coins, so the only thing left to lose was his equipment!¡± Young Master Han dered.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you lose your level? What about skills?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    Brother Assist spoke. ¡°ording to a few experiments on forceful logouts conducted by some very bored yers, the most likely oue for a yer after a forced logout is the loss of coins, next is EXP, then equipment, and finally skill proficiency. Meanwhile, losing levels directly has never once happened ording to those testers. Oh, yeah. There¡¯s a rough breakdown of the statistics here that I wrote down,¡± Brother Assist said even as he searched through his stack of booklets which held plenty of his notes and records. He flipped through them book after book until he got to the fourth book. ¡°This is the one! I noted the results of the final breakdown. If a yer forcefully logs out, there¡¯s a 34% probability of them losing money, 30% EXP, 28% equipment, and only 8% chance of losing skill proficiency. Aside from these four avenues, there¡¯s never been any other record of data loss that happened.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯spare that with Silver Moon¡¯s situation. He had no coin on him, so he couldn¡¯t drop anything. He just leveled up, and his EXP earned was zero, so he couldn¡¯t lose that, either; All that¡¯s left was equipment and skill proficiency, and the chances of losing the former are much higher than thetter.¡± Brother Assist excitedly said this discovery.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, for him to lose his King¡¯s de so coincidentally just like that, when you include everything he had in his dimensional pocket, as well as what he had equipped, that¡¯s a lot!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°About that... When the two of us headed out, we emptied our pockets...¡± No Smile said yet again.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because our opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk...¡± No Smile replied feebly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t either of you have anymon sense when ites to PK? You should bring a lot of garbage with you in such a situation to prevent yourselves from losing your top-tier equipment!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s urate; to reduce the probability of losing any equipment in the first ce, you should bring fewer items with you at such times.¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s team actually had a different take on this matter.

 Chapter 642 - Just A Bunch of Bait

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642 ¨C Just A Bunch of Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The argument between Royal God Call and Southern Lone de was a topic of contention that was greatly debated in the MMO-sphere.

    As a gamer, it was basically impossible not to calcte the chance of dropping equipment upon death from a scientific point of view, and that required the game developers to reveal this particr setting they designed. Of course, they could not make such data public, which was why the system would use the word ¡®chance¡¯ to cover this. As a result, plenty of gamers believed that if something had a chance, then there must be ways to reduce said chance. The two contrasting methods that Royal God Call and Southern Lone de had raised were just that, with their respective logic behind either school of thought.

    Royal God Call¡¯s method utilized the premise that there was a 100% chance for their equipment to drop upon death, so the more items any one person carried, the chances of the yer dropping the item they had no wish of losing would decrease. It would be a lot less heart-wrenching to drop some random garbage than precious equipment, after all.

    In contrast, Southern Lone de¡¯s perspective stemmed from the fact that the chance to drop any equipment was undoubtedly lower when the said yer had no other equipment or item on them. Considering from that point of view, the fewer things they had on them, the closer they were to having no equipment, and that meant that the probability of dropping equipment would also be closer to zero.

    The debate between the two perspectives had gone on for a long time, and either side could raise a whole list of examples to support their views; it was to the point everyone would opt to believe their side and do things ording to it. Currently, there were more people who adopted the same belief that Royal God Call had just mentioned, while there were fewer that subscribed to what Southern Lone de had just insisted.

    The pair argued over this old issue for a few rounds before realizing a problem together. yers would have this argument precisely because they were uncertain about the game¡¯s design. If Fleeting Smile was truly an internal employee of the gamepany...

    ¡°Did Fleeting Smile ever make such a suggestion to you two?¡± Everyone quickly asked No Smile.

    No Smile, however, suddenly had a realization. ¡°No, because there¡¯s no need. Silver Moon himself already subscribed to such a belief.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, before fighting with Miles, he would only equip the essential King¡¯s de?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°As well as the Torc of Leadership to activate his King¡¯s de,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Then, the chance of it getting lost was already sufficiently high.¡± Young Master Han nodded, turning to face the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s pretty clear right now, yeah? After Fleeting Smile figured out Silver Moon¡¯s habit, as well as of his fear about Miles, he made the special arrangement to pull this particr stunt. A yer will lose something whenever they forcefully log out, and the chance of it happening is extremely high, otherwise the officials wouldn¡¯t emphasize so much about the consequences. It¡¯s a far more vicious method than PK-ing to drop a yer¡¯s equipment.¡±

    ¡°But... Silver Moon only forcefully logged out because he forgot his credit card number. If he remembered it...¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if he remembered. If I¡¯m not wrong with my guess, I¡¯m sure there wasn¡¯t a single Teleportation Scroll avable in the Trade Exchange at that time. He probably bought everything up beforehand. Teleportation Scrolls aren¡¯t items yers will just casually put up for sale,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the expenditure!¡± War Without Wounds eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing much. He can always sell it back, so he¡¯s not gonna make too much of a deficit at the end of the day,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Silver Moon...¡± Everyone said this name,pletely unsure of what they should say. This was supposed to be someone people would hate upon meeting, yet everyone was hating Ye Xiaowu more due to the ruse he had pulled, and everyone shared a feeling of inexplicable sympathy toward the former.

    ¡°In other words, the reason this person sought Silver Moon in the first ce was all to rectify that King¡¯s de he had?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r! What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is he not even letting people use high-level equipment? To actually use such a method to create a level limitation in the people! Now that there¡¯s no level limitation in Parallel World, lower-level yers holding overlevel equipment could end up getting rectified, just what the heck is going on? Can we even still y this game?¡± Royal God Call had leaped to his feet by now.

    Even though Silver moon never confirmed where his King¡¯s de had originated from, everyone more or less already knew where it came from. Before, a BOSS, which had randomly walked into Yueye City, was summarily executed by the city guards. It nevertheless dropped loot upon death, however, and it happened to be the King¡¯s de. Silver Moon was the lucky individual who had managed to pick it up. Going by Ye Xiaowu¡¯s logic, King¡¯s de was one such equipment that should not have appeared under a normal situation. Thus, his rectification was not because the equipment was overleveled and should not be in the hands of a low-level yer. Even though Young Master Han and the others understood this, it was just that no one present was speaking up for Ye Xiaowu, so everyone happily listened even as they watch Royal God Call exploded into a litany of curses.

    After Royal God Call was tired from his tirade and was taking the time to quench his thirst, Brother Assist asked No Smile once more, ¡°I understand why Silver Moon got double-crossed by Fleeting Smile, but what about you? Do you have any equipment of unknown origins?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± No Smile sheepishly answered. His dagger, Zephyr¡¯s Whisper, had the iid skill Vanish. He had gotten it as a quest reward, and its stats for this particr weapon was already obsolete; it was nowhere near the top-tier weapon that King¡¯s de was. Beyond that, there was nothing else he had that was anything special.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he might not simply be concerned with just equipment,¡± Southern Lone de suddenly said. ¡°He once sought our aid, and we had nothing special on us, either!¡±

    ¡°What about that shield of yours?¡± War Without Wounds blurted out. Southern Lone de was a dual-wielding Berserker, yet he was able to use a shield proficiently as he did. Logically speaking, he should not be able to utilize the full potential of this equipment without the appropriate shield aptitude, yet the fact of the matter remained that Southern Lone de was able to defend that shield of his really well.

    Southern Lone de chuckled as he pulled out his shield from his dimensional pocket. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a shield, but a sword.¡±

    Everyone stared hard at the weapon. Just as what Southern Lone de had said, the weapon was called Sword of Protection. It looked like a shield, yet the name and the associated aptitude required was for the sword. However, instead of where it should state its Attack Power, the sword actually had Defense Power, which made it very simr to a shield.

    ¡°Where did you get this?!¡± War Without Wounds hurriedly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a BOSS drop,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Which BOSS?¡± War Without Wounds continued asking. BOSS monsters in Parallel World were chance meets and diligently camping out a spot where it appeared before would not work. Even though War Without Wounds knew it was nigh impossible for the same BOSS to reappear, making it pointless to know which BOSS it hade from, he was not one to give up until the writing was on the wall.

    Southern Lone de also gave a bitterugh as he helplessly gave him the answer. ¡°Jack the Pirate. Have you heard of it before? It¡¯s found in Linshui City.¡±

    War Without Wounds had no clue, so he quickly turned to look at Brother Assist.

    ¡°Jack the Pirate? Isn¡¯t that the monster that shuttles between the various inds in Linshui City on a ship?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s Brother Assist alright!¡± Southern Lone demended.

    Brother Assist shook his head as he looked at War Without Wounds. ¡°It¡¯s best if you just give up on that. Bumping into this BOSS relies even more on luck than any other BOSS. Just think about the terrain in Linshui City, and that this BOSS has its ship going from ind to ind at its fancy. No one has any idea which ind and which location it will drop anchor at any given time. How are you gonna fight it?¡±

    War Without Wounds was despondent, releasing a heavy sigh and no longer saying a word.

    ¡°Where was I?¡± Young Master Han expressionlessly asked.

    Southern Lone de jolted as he continued what he was saying, ¡°Fleeting Smile sought us all, and aside from Silver Moon¡¯s King¡¯s de, none of us has any equipment that the man has his eyes on!¡±

    ¡°You guys won¡¯t be doing his assignment for free if he seeks you guys out, right?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked. Everyone already knew this, but to avoid the awkwardness of raising such a matter, no one was bothered to query further about the matter. This was especially the case since the target in question, Gu Fei, had a nonchnt attitude toward it.

    ¡°Uh, it was for 20,000 gold coins per level...¡± Southern Lone de recalled the agreement they hadst time.

    Everyone sucked in a mouthful of cold air. To make this lot of experts experience such a reaction was no easy feat, as each of them could be deemed as wealthy individuals in the game. Thus, it could be imagined, for anyone else who did not benefit from the bountiful ie of the efficient monster grinding routine business, 20,000 gold coins a level would be enough to bristle someone as excitable as Royal God Call.

    ¡°20,000 gold coins for a level.¡± Young Master Han gave a coldugh. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t all your work be for naught if you couldn¡¯t get Thousand Miles Drunk to drop even a level?¡±

    Southern Lone de was stunned. Even though they would be given a deposit, it would just be a meager sum. He suddenly thought back to how Ye Xiaowu had made one of the prerequisites of the agreement was the unconditional eptance of Ye Xiaowu¡¯smand; even though Southern Lone de asked for prior knowledge of the details before acting, sess and failure would still rest in the hands of themander, so if that man had no wish of footing the 20,000 gold coins...

    ¡°So what did he do all that for?¡± Brother Assist asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°That man already has that troop of ex-soldiers at his beck and call. With such a powerful team, logically speaking, he no longer needs external assistance of any sort. Don¡¯t forget, everyone; we only have just the six of us under any normal circumstances. That man probably thought that he¡¯d just be going against the six of us and didn¡¯t imagine that we¡¯d end up working with Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven or that we¡¯d have Eternal Dominion tagging along, right?¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everybody nodded.

    ¡°There could only be one reason he would go searching for normal yers to pit them against us: stall for time,¡± Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Stall for time? What for?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°This will once more require us to consider this from his foolish mindset. Brother Assist!¡±

    ¡°Even I can¡¯t get on the same wavelength this time!¡± Brother Assist was visibly piqued.

    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t do it...¡± Young Master Han scorned even as he immediately analyzed, ¡°From his point of view, Miles exists as a sort of threat in this game. He¡¯s like a ticking time bomb ¨C the sort that can explode and create waves with his actions. His goal isn¡¯t simply to rectify Miles; you guys still remember what happened in Linyin City, right?¡±

    They nodded.

    ¡°Meanwhile, these ex-soldiers are all new to the game, so they would all need some time to get their levels up. No matter how much skill they possess in real life, level is still the basis of foundation games use for confrontation. From the levels of those men when they attacked, Fleeting Smile¡¯s n was likely to get them to reach level 40 before making his move, so before he could enact that n, there would be a time when he had no one under him, but he wasn¡¯t at ease with letting the time bomb just sit there, so he needed to keep him busy,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Do you mean to say is that those yers he rallied, whom Miles crossed paths with in the past, were no more than just a bunch of bait? His goal was just to draw Miles¡¯ attention, keeping him busy crossing swords with them, so as to prevent him from immersing his kung fu in other contents of the game. This wouldn¡¯t cause any harm of breaking the game bnce from this view, and when those ex-soldiers were at the ideal levelter, they could all act and utterly defuse this time bomb together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Young Master Han nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re indeed very suitable for filling in his foolish mindset.¡±

 Chapter 643 - Sorry, I sold you out.

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643 ¨C Sorry, I sold you out.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Brother Assist was calm, not reacting to Young Master Han¡¯s insult in the least. Southern Lone de was wrinkling his brows at the moment, as if mulling over something.

    ¡°After that, he didn¡¯t enter into further discussions about cooperating with you guys, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Southern Lone de nodded. Ye Xiaowu said that he did not have enough coins and needed time to raise the funds, but was never heard from since then.

    ¡°The fact remains that what you guys were doing back then was enough to have snared Miles,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everyone thought back to the sequence of events back then and felt that what he had said was true. They were all made hectic by the business involving Vast Lushness¡¯ Utopian Staff, and while everyone could not be bothered to deal with it any longer, Gu Fei continued to chase after Southern Lone de¡¯s bunch endlessly. Southern Lone de and his team felt nauseous just thinking about those dark days. It only made them realize how these blissful days they led at present were not easy toe by, and they needed to cherish them all the more.

    ¡°Now, let us see what Fleeting Smile¡¯s role in the Utopian Staff incident was!¡± Young Master Han rapped the table with his knuckles before turning to ask No Smile, ¡°How much do you know about that matter?¡±

    It had been quite some time since No Smile entered the tavern and began speaking with everyone, yet he was still standing at the side like a servant in waiting, while the twelve continued to show no intention of making space for him. He was patient, however; he kept standing there as he continued to hold this conversation with them.

    ¡°Hmm... From what I know, this was something Silver Moon instigated. The skill that the Utopian Staff possessed that allows its user to replenish mana was very useful for King¡¯s de; he convinced Ye Xiaowu to buy that magic staff, and after getting his approval, Silver Moon proceeded to approach Southern Lone de¡¯s men and paid the acquisition cost,¡± No Smile said.

    ¡°Acquisition cost?¡± Royal God Call wondered.

    ¡°That¡¯s the term we use in our profession for the sale of a targeted equipment drop,¡± Southern Lone de exined, at the same time casting a nce at No Smile. This was a codeword used in Southern Lone de¡¯s line of work, which showed that No Smile had dirtied his hands before since he had knowledge of it; at least, it was to the point where he was familiar with people engaged inrceny. Royal God Call was also an expert, but he was too honest and clean to have knowledge of such jargon.

    ¡°It was around this time when Southern Lone de¡¯s team was pulled into the matter,¡± No Smile said.

    Southern Lone de nodded, confirming this fact. ¡°After that, Vast Lushness ced her magic staff for auction. Hmm... so can you guys tell me what exactly was the trap with that magic staff auctioning?¡± Because both parties were still in the initial stage of cooperation, to harmoniously coexist with each other and to avoid a moment of impulse which may result in a fallout between them, everyone consciously sidestepped their past issues. As Southern Lone de¡¯s team were always on the losing side against Young Master¡¯s Elite, their group always had questions boggling their heads, and now that such an opportunity was present, he decided he could also ask and rify such questions along the way.

    ¡°Nothing much; just wanted to trick you guys into showing up,¡± Young Master Han mentioned casually.

    ¡°See. I told you!¡± Southern Lone de told hisrades.

    ¡°What was Fleeting Smile¡¯s reaction to the auction of Vast Lushness¡¯ Utopian Staff?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    This time, No Smile and the whole of Southern Lone de¡¯s team answered in unison. ¡°He participated in the auction, too!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore...¡± Glue spoke about the time he had met Fleeting Smile in the Auction House and how thetter said with 99.99% certainty that the seller had bought it back, considering how doubtful it was for anyone to beat him with his precision bidding technique.

    ¡°Precision bidding technique?¡± Everyone wondered aloud.

    ¡°I asked him the same thing, too, and he said that he had gotten a grasp of the price movement timing to the point that he could sessfully snatch first all the opening bids,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°If we really go by his words, that means that there¡¯s only a 0.01% chance of a coincidence?¡± everyone muttered.

    ¡°There¡¯s also another possibility,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What?¡± they all asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s lying! Couldn¡¯t you guys think of that possibility?¡± Young Master Han rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Lie? You mean he actually bought the magic staff but refused to tell anyone about it?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°This way, no one will be aware of who the final buyer was, but since everyone wants to acquire the magic staff, who cares if you¡¯re the mantis, oriole, or the cicada? As long as the buyer do not retrieve said item, everyone would just end up wasting their time camping out the Auction House that whole week,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°By doing so, he would keep Miles contained for a whole week, achieving his goal of preventing him from having the energy to break the game!¡± Brother Assist eximed.

    ¡°A whole week! The ex-soldiers reached level 40 at this time and were thus able to openly confront Thousand Miles Drunk after.¡± Southern Lone de realized.

    ¡°So even though that¡¯s not his n to begin with, without anyone realizing it, Silver Moon and you guys all became cannon fodders through his machinations...¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡± Southern Lone de mmed his fist harshly on the table. He and his team knew that it was amon urrence in their line of work to be used by their employers as cannon fodders, yet it was precisely this which made them conversely hate being fooled into bing sacrificialmbs.

    ¡°Does this mean that the Utopian Magic Staff is actually in Fleeting Smile¡¯s hands the entire time?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Southern Lone de immediately countered. ¡°We¡¯ve never once let up on our surveince of the Auction House the entire time, and there are even other yers not affiliated with us that kept watch as well. No one came to pick up the Utopian Magic Staff in the end.¡±

    ¡°Do you know if that¡¯s possible?¡± Young Master Han turned to ask No Smile.

    No Smile shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone returned to Linyin City after the auction ended, and we only recently made our way back.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps he didn¡¯t even have the intention of retrieving the magic staff to begin with. He might have done the same thing with it as what he had done with the King¡¯s de, letting the system remove it from the game entirely,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s rather generous of him...¡± everyone muttered.

    Young Master Han, however, suddenly came with a start as he turned toward No Smile. ¡°You¡¯re saying all of you returned to Linyin City after?¡±

    No Smile nodded.

    ¡°If an item is auctioned off in Baishi City, is it possible for the bidder to retrieve the item from Linyin City¡¯s Auction House?¡± Young Master Han abruptly asked.

    ¡°That... I don¡¯t think so,¡± Brother Assist casually answered, before understanding the problem posed by the question. ¡°Well, actually... The system has never explicitly stated that this is possible or otherwise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely any yer will have experience trying this out before,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Most yers would limit themselves to within their city regions for such activities, so there were low chances of such a thing happening.

    ¡°Could it be that the bidding of auctions isn¡¯t limited to separate cities, and yers can actually retrieve their items in different cities?¡± Brother Assist deduced.

    ¡°That¡¯s worth a try,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°Someone go win an auctionter, and see if you can head to a neighboring city to retrieve the item.¡±

    ¡°That will take quite a bit of time...¡± ckwater, Glue, and Royal God Call all gave a dryugh. It was apparent that such a task, which required plenty of traveling, would be delegated to yers with plenty of Agility like them, so Young Master Han¡¯s suggestion was not particrly weed by any of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys are toozy to make the trip. Recently, there¡¯re plenty of people traveling between cities. I¡¯ll see if I have any friends doing the same, and we¡¯ll get an idea if it is possible once we get them to help us test things out in passing,¡± Brother Assist said.

    They nodded. There were indeed plenty of people traveling about these days. All of it was because of themotion regarding the efficient monster grinding routines, leading to an endless stream of yersing to watch. None of them had been back to observe the situation over at the White Mill ever since they finished their lessons.

    ¡°Except... There¡¯s a little problem,¡± No Smile suddenly said. The man was standing there all this time, like a convict that was being put on trial, and he gave off the look of someone who had gathered a lot of courage to speak up.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°The matter with the magic staff; after the auction ended, I eavesdropped on Fleeting Smile telling Broken Water Arrow that he did not manage to win the auction, either... He might be trying to pull the wool over our eyes, but I really don¡¯t think he¡¯d do the same to Broken Water Arrow. Those two trust each otherpletely, so I¡¯m certain Broken Water Arrow is privy to the overall n he has in store,¡± No Smile said, remembering how when Silver Moon and he were sent to the trap before, Fleeting Smile and Broken Water Arrow were also working together to keep the charade going. It was evident that Broken Water Arrow was in on the n, and that probably meant that he was someone whom Fleeting Smile absolutely trusted.

    ¡°He he...¡± Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°Just from the fact that you used the word ¡®eavesdropped¡¯ is more than enough proof to exin this problem.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± No Smile was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for show! That exchange was obviously meant for you to overhear,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That...¡± Sure enough, No Smile was hiding himself in the crowd back then and was trying his best to get close to the pair to secretly find out more information about Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°You said he had no idea Silver Moon was putting in an acquisition order for the staff, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    No Smile nodded.

    ¡°Butter, when he got in contact with Southern Lone de and the others, would he still not figure it out?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°About that... We did not mention a word about our arrangement with Silver Moon. We would always keep our client¡¯s identity a secret, even if the client that time was Silver Moon,¡± interjected Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Then, how did Silver Moon exin to Fleeting Smile about how the Utopian Magic Staff appeared in the Auction House? Fleeting Smile would surely ask about that, right? The seller was Vast Lushness, after all, and she was definitely acquainted to Silver Moon,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but regarding the magic staff incident, most of the conversation they had was done privately, and I did not participate in that.¡± This was also the reason No Smile kept kept trying to get himself in the loop, afraid that Silver Moon might be seeking to swallow all the benefits for himself.

    ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t know the exact conversation Silver Moon had with Fleeting Smile,¡± Young Master Han said with regret. ¡°However, I¡¯m certain Fleeting Smile discovered that there were more to the magic staff than meets the eye, which was why he kept up such a charade at the Auction House. He knew that there were surely plenty of people listening in there at the Auction House then, be it you guys or people from our side... Confident that he¡¯d get a hold of the magic staff, he thus created a situation where the buyer did not show himself until the end, heartlessly resulting in everyone wasting their time there.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Everyone was deep in thought; it sounded a little fantastical, but it was not exactly an impossibility.

    ¡°If he was just a regr bidder, the 0.01% chance to win the bid was already pretty slim odds, but to actually have someone who would abandon the item even after acquiring it, just how low of a possibility do you think that has?¡± Young Master Han supplemented.

    ¡°Looks like that magic staff was indeed in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, quickly get one of your friends to test this out. See if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s about to go on a trip,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Right away!¡± Brother Assist said, as he immediately sent a mass message across his friends¡¯ list.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s a real m*th*rf*ck*r...¡± Everyone had no other words aside from that very curse for Fleeting Smile. This was because everyone already realized a very crucial issue, and that was theck of any vested interest in Fleeting Smile despite going through all the effort, sparing no expense to go after Thousand Miles Drunk. Would there even be any other yer out there that that would let such a top-tier weapon like the King¡¯s de to be lost to the system without a moment¡¯s hesitation? <i>That guy, just what¡¯s the reason he¡¯s so persistent on this? It only shows just how huge a grudge he has against Miles! </i>everyone thought.

    Each of them was pondering on the matter themselves as they drank their liquor for quite some time, and No Smile was still just standing there throughout.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Well, since we¡¯re all actually in the same boat, I¡¯m hoping to join up you people as well, so we can all take on Fleeting Smile together.¡± No Smile finally revealed his intention foring out here. This man had maintained that pitiful expression ever since he arrived, not even showing the slightest hint of displeasure as he stood by the table this whole time, all in hopes of garnering some sympathy from these experts. He had already thought this through; rather than holding onto that grudge of avenging his loss of ten levels back in the day, would it not be better to just drop his attitude and beseech these experts with his tail between his legs? Suffer a little at their hands before he could gain sor from them! He had also heard about the Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop, and he even personally witnessed the grandeur of their sses this morning. If each of them paid 99 gold coins, just how much would that be in total? No Smile was instantly faint the moment he tried to calcte the final sum, and finally abandoned all his pride.

    <i>How foolish I was! Look at Southern Lone de; see just how woke this man is; why have I not made such an epiphany before? What¡¯s the point of going against this bunch? I should¡¯ve long since thrown my lot in with them. </i>Even the men from the Ten Guild Alliance won¡¯t dare to look down on me afterward. No Smile was all the more confident of this after he saw how well Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven harmoniously mingled with Gu Fei andpany. In his mind, that little conflict he had with Thousand Miles Drunk was nothing more than a petty and stale drama that had happened in the past. Besides, the whole matter was started by July, and nobody bore any personal hatred toward him here. Now that he was lowering himself pleading like this, there was no reason that they would not let him off. Better yet, he chose a time when Gu Fei himself was not around, so with the person whom he had a direct animosity with not being around, what would Thousand Miles Drunk have to say if his friends had already epted him into their fold?

    No Smile could not help but praise himself as he indulged in his wishful thinking! He felt as if the table before him was about to make space for a thirteenth person; it might be a little overcrowded, but it would still befortable! No Smile did his best not to burst outughing as he maintained that piteous look of terror on him.

    ¡°Hmm... I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that, right? Look; there are people here looking for you,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± No Smile froze before he turned in the direction Young Master Han was pointing. A group ofdies...

    Any other yer would probably feel fortunate being sought after by a bevy ofdies. If he was someone from Forever in Flowers, this would be a wondrous turn of events that would have elicitedughter in their sleep. But for No Smile, aside from having Thousand Miles Drunk charging right at him brandishing his sword, there was nothing more frightening than seeing this band ofdies appear before him.

    ¡°Why did you take such a long time chatting? It¡¯s getting prettyte; this madam here still needs her beauty sleep!¡± The first person to step out from this group ofdies was none other than the female Thief Svelte Dancer. She was ring at the table of men with slight dissatisfaction. Beside her was Luo Luo, July, Lie Lie, June¡¯s Rain... All thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were each rubbing their fists and wiping their palms eagerly.

    ¡°You...¡± No Smile abruptly turned to look at Young Master Han, uncertain just what expression he should show this man. Should he be furious? Continue to grovel and plead for mercy?

    ¡°Sorry, I sold you out.¡± Young Master Han smiled. Looking at the others, it seemed that none of the experts had noticed what happened, as a good half of them were still mulling over how they had been helpless to extricate themselves from Fleeting Smile¡¯s machinations.

    ¡°Why did so many of youe here? Didn¡¯t youdies leave anyone by the Thieves¡¯ Union?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Why would we even care to leave anyone there? We¡¯ll just casually get this kill over and done with just like this.¡± Svelte Dancer charged right up to their target.

 Chapter 644 - Everyone would have money to spare

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644 ¨C Everyone would have money to spare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    No Smile¡¯s mood was naturally extremely foul at this point, yet Young Master Han continued to unleash the full force of his sarcasm by tormenting the man. ¡°Bro, you want to join us? Do you not know the name of our mercenary group? Young Master¡¯s Elite! E-L-I-T-E, did you hear that? Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to join us?¡±

    War Without Wounds rumbled withughter as he chimed in, ¡°This guy¡¯s an elite? He¡¯s more like an spe¡ª <sup>1</sup> ahem, never mind...¡± War Without Wounds originally wanted to make a very suggestive joke at the expense of No Smile, but he quickly stopped himself when he suddenly realized that arge group ofdies had already charged right over, and that making such ament would ruin his image in front of thesedies. However, the man felt that his creativity was simply too amazing, and was feeling anxious if he did not say it out quickly.

    The others had already gathered what he had wanted to say, and when they saw just how troubled he was at having to say it in front of all thesedies, Brother Assist pped him on his back. ¡°Alright, we know...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! HA HA HA!¡± War Without Wounds was happy, delighted now that hisrades had all gotten his amazing creative wordy.

    F*ck!¡± No Smile stopped acting like a dog with his tail between his legs and decided to make a reckless y, putting his life on the line as he went pouncing on Young Master Han.

    However, Young Master Han disregarded his action, not even making the effort to evade this attack as he tossed a Heal on himself. He merely took care of his ss of liquor, as if the content of it were more important than his HP.

    No Smile was miserable; the difference between the quality of their equipment was too significant! That bit of damage output he could deal was no match for the healing Young Master Han could do; even though someone possessing abat job ss like him would end up with the upper hand in the long run, how would he even have the chance to continue grinding his HP away in his current situation? Svelte Dancer had already danced her way right next to him like a raging hurricane.

    No Smile did not wish to stay and wait for his death, but he did feel that escaping was too difficult for him, and he would rather risk his life and bring Young Master Han down with him. In the end, when he saw that his damage output was not even enough to make the man turn to react, he realized that dying together with Young Master Han was nothing but a foolish dream. Thus, in an attempt to try his hand at escaping, he swiftly gave up on his assault to Young Master Han and decided to go into Stealth. In the end, a whole bunch ofdies came running to him with white dust scattered all over the ce. Forget No Smile, even that table of twelve men were dusted by that move. Poor Young master Han would rather take all that dust flung in his face as he did his best to protect that half-ss of liquor in his hand, but it instantly became a ss of liquor sludge.

    ¡°F*ck me!¡± Young Master Han was infuriated, pping the table before him as he got up.

    No Smile was ted, feeling as if the mistake thesedies had made wound up offending someone they could not afford to offend. He thought he had found himself an opportunity to slip out in the troubled waters.

    In the end, everyone saw Young Master Han, the dignified Priest that he was, lift his leg up and unceremoniously kick No Smile, not even giving off the aura of an expert at all, but that of a hooligan ready to engage in a street fight, instead.

    Nobody knew if it was because the emergence of this kick from Young Master Han was too sudden, but No Smile actually failed to avoid it, so Young Master Han¡¯s bootnded firmly on him. A kick from a Priest hardly did any damage, and it left No Smile crying even as no tears came out. <i>These guys trulyck any virtue; was I even the one who scattered the dust? Why is he venting his frustrations on me?</i>

    s, that kick alone was not the end of it. There were twelve men seated at that table, and while Young Master Han was in pain over his liquor, the others were hurting over their hairstyle and equipment! Each of their heads was now littered with white flecks of dust; what sort of look was that? The whole table of men bared their teeth in seething anger as they stood up and stalked over to ring No Smile. Thedies were all anxious; this prey was theirs!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to steal this kill; I¡¯ll y anyone who snatches it!¡± Svelte Dancer barked out her threat.

    Everyone stopped moving when they heard this. None of them was a stranger to Svelte Dancer; in fact, they knew her temperament all too well. There was no room for discussions with thisdy as she truly had no qualms stabbing anyone who piqued her.

    Furthermore, the rest of thedies were also flustered. Chasing after Svelte Dancer, they shouted, ¡°Slow down, Xiaowu! Let us beat him up a little, too!¡±

    No Smile was depressed. He was a living and breathing human being, yet he was being viewed as no more than a punching bag being fought over by everyone.

    It was very likely No Smile would be dead with a stab from Svelte Dancer, and while thedy was not one to be courteous or humble to others, she actually looked upon thedies in her guild very fondly. Thus, when she heard how everyone also wanted to enjoy taking their turn to beat up No Smile, she did not choose to end the man¡¯s life that quickly, gesturing for the others to go ahead and take their turn before she did.

    Thesedies were not even alike the male yers at all; they had all been fighting to be first and were afraid of being left behind just moments ago, yet they were now showing great concern and care for one another with their quarry right before them, courteously letting the othersnd the first strike.

    Young Master Han was not in the least bit gracious, and he kicked No Smile several times while all this transpired. No Smile was already surrounded, and he knew that there was no way he could survive this with his life intact, but he could not possibly be such a coward as to let this Priest kick him around like this! He waved his dagger wildly as he kicked up a storm like he had gone insane. Since he was going to die, he might as well let these people suffer in process!

    When Young Master Han saw the man acting like a lunatic, he casually took his ss from the table and sshed it right at No Smile.

    The ss contained liquor and the sludge due to the white dust included in it, and it sttered right onto No Smile¡¯s face.

    ¡°My eyes!¡± No Smile yelled, both his hands going to his face, but it seemed that he had forgotten he was still holding his dagger, promptly stabbing himself right in the face.

    A self-inflicted stab would still deal damage. No Smile wiped his brows as his blood flowed; his face was a mess now with his blood getting mixed with the liquor and white dust sludge. Thedies were also finished with their civilities; who else would be more qualified and had more reasons to give the first punch than July herself?

    July was standing at the head of thesedies after they nudged her forward. In truth, the matter between No Smile and her had happened a long time ago, and the feelings that she had felt back then were long gone. There was no need to talk about the animosity she had toward him, either. Hatred would mean she took the matter to heart, but July had long since treated No Smile as a stranger. How she ended up making the trip down to Baishi City at his appearance wasrgely under the urge of furious, passionate young women like Svelte Dancer and Lie Lie. To put it in more unpleasant terms, the emperor himself was not in a hurry despite his eunuchs being all anxious for him. July herself no longer had any hang-up with this matter, yet the otherdies pitching in to help July get her revenge now had all found this to be a very enjoyable pursuit..

    The fraternity ofdies was united, and each of them supported this particr activity, so July had no wish to brush off their well-meaning intentions; thus, she went along with everything. Since everybody had given her the chance for the first strike, she was not about to be courteous, either. Even though she was no longer taking this matter with No Smile seriously, she would still take pleasure in giving the man a good beating.

    No Smile had just stabbed himself in the head, and was still panicking as he cried out for his eyes. In the end, he felt the bridge of his nose dip, as he took a punch square in the face. July looked physically frail and skinny, but because she had a Fighter job ss, and she had unleashed that punch with her skill, the destructiveness of her punch went beyond that of a Warrior¡¯s punch. No Smile¡¯s body crumpled right there and then. Being unable to see, it was that much harder for him to get a grasp of his bnce, and he iled about wildly for support as he went down, managing to grab the back of an empty chair. s, because he was falling back so forcefully, the chair flipped, and No Smile found himself nted down on the ground in the next second.

    There were quite a crowd present in the tavern, and although No Smile looked to be tremendously pitiful, the fact remained that this was a PK situation, and No Smile was not a beautiful damsel in distress. Barely anyone was interested to step in with their weapons drawn, so all everyone did was quietly watch the spectacle unfold.

    No Smile was now sprawled on the ground. With no one stepping forward to lend a hand, No Smile could not even open his eyes fully as he leapt to his feet using his one hand on the ground for support while his other hand gripped his dagger tightly. He continued to sh and cut to his left and right in manic fury, yelling as he waved his arms all over the ce, ¡°Come on, then! Once more! I¡¯m not afraid of you all!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get anywhere near him first. Let him go wild for a bit.¡± Luo Luo saw that Lie Lie was about to go up and give No Smile his second punch, so she stepped forward to stop her, signaling to everyone to give the man space and let himsh out at the empty air around him.

    Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven quietlyplied, shuffling to the side even as they wondered to themselves. <i>Who is it that said women are soft-hearted? Look at just how merciless thisdy here is, intent on messing with No Smile to the very end.</i>

    No Smile¡¯s flurry of furious and unrestrained cuts and stabs this whole time left him dizzy, yet his attack connected with no one. No one was even responding as he yelled himself hoarse throughout the entire sequence. Nobody uttered a word in the tavern anymore as everyone quietly watched this person roar and wildly swing about as if he were having a seizure.

    After a good moment, No Smile realized that there was something off about the situation. <i>Wait a minute; why is everything so quiet? </i>No Smile stopped his shouting and discovered that there was not a sound around him.

    <i>Where is everyone? </i>No Smile wondered to himself as he stopped his crazed actions, finding the time to rub both his eyes. He opened his eyes with difficulty, taking in the blurry sight before him. Everyone was still around! Just as he got his bearings, he felt another force apply upon his nose bridge as another punchnded on it again. This time, it was Lie Lie who had thrown this punch, and she was a lot more ruthless than July. That one punch for her did not even give No Smile the chance to grab a chair for support as he was sent toppling backward.

    Ultimately, before he couldnd t on the ground, his cor was seized by someone. No Smile lifted his head and saw a female Warrior, with dust still smeared all over her face. Thisdy smiled at him when he looked up, lifting her arm high and holding him in the air. This female Warrior whirled her arms twice in a windmill motion and spun No Smile two full revolutions before she let him go, sending the man sailing through the air. The yers standing where she had thrown the men dispersed in their surprise, none of them expecting thedy to toss him right at them.

    No Smile crashednded right into a table and three benches. July and Luo Luo hurried over and apologized to the yers who were startled by this move before turning back to me June¡¯s Rain. ¡°Xiaoyu, don¡¯t be so rash! Bruising people isn¡¯t good, and damaging the furniture here will result inpensation.¡±

    Svelte Dancer proudlyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; just damage whatever. I¡¯ll be taking care of the bill today.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great!¡± June¡¯s Rain was overjoyed as she broke a table into pieces right next to her with a wave of her arm.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± Svelte Dancer was stunned. She did not mean that June¡¯s Rain could just directly destroy the tables and chairs for her entertainment; Xiaoyu was really a little too muddled-headed at times.

    No Smile had taken two punches to the head, and several kicks from Young Master Han, but it was unfortunate that the damage from these series of attacks were nothing significant, and the Thief was still alive and kicking. Uncertain of just what other cruel methods he might suffer at the hands of these people, No Smile decided to just lie there and not get up.

    ¡°Feigning death, are you?¡± Svelte Dancer was prepared to walk up to him and pick him up.

    ¡°Xiaowu, be careful. That guy is very crafty,¡± Luo Luo hurriedly warned.

    ¡°Me? Afraid of him?¡± Svelte Dancer scoffed openly, kicking him twice when she walked right up to that ¡®corpse¡¯. ¡°Get up!¡±

    No Smile did not move, having decided that he was going to fake his death.

    The cheapness of humans knew no bounds, and once someone acted shamelessly, there was really nothing anyone else could do about it. Most of thesedies were still rather mild-mannered and were not as spirited as Lie Lie or Svelte Dancer. They were not the sort that would fight for a chance to kick or punch the man, and seeing that it was more or less done, and the man was no longer putting up a fight, Svelte Dancer simply took care of No Smile with a clean stab.

    Everyone in the tavern heaved a long sigh. All of them deeply realized the truth of this statement: ¡®No one can afford to offend a woman.¡¯

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Even though that final stab Svelte Dancer had executed was nothing exciting, she already felt great being able to witness No Smile go through that entire session of beating, so she was more than happy to loudly dere how she was feeling right now.

    Young Master Han and the eleven other men were currently cleaning themselves up after this lot ofdies from Amethyst Rebirth scattered their pouches of white dust all over. They were not the only ones; plenty of the patrons were coterally affected by their tosses. Still, seeing that they were all women, everyone simply endured it. The shameless War Without Wounds and Royal God Call even tried flirting with thedies as they cleaned the dust off their faces!

    ¡°Thanks a lot! Do inform us if you see any trace of that guy again...¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the Thieves¡¯ Union now? Why don¡¯t we all go there right now and continue this hunt?¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call made the move to invite thedies. They loved doing activities with thedies, finding it far more interesting than doing the instructor job the other men here were engaged in.

    In the end, these two were already bickering with each other before thedies could give their answer. Royal God Call threw a side-nce at War Without Wounds. ¡°What are you even hunting for? With those thick thighs of yours, can you even catch up to that man¡¯s pinky?¡±

    War Without Wounds was not about to lose out, and he immediately rebutted sarcastically, ¡°Can you even hunt him down? Do you even know which direction the sun sets once you step out of the door? You¡¯d best take care not to end up in space giving chase after No Smile.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough with the arguing! We¡¯re not wasting time tracking that man down. We¡¯ll just kill him if we bump into him next time!¡± Thedies had spent quite some time grinding with Royal God Call and War Without Wounds before; in fact, the time they spent with these two men was more than the time they spent with Gu Fei, despite him being their actual fellow guild member. They were much more familiar with the two inparison, so they were not too fussy with being courteous to them.

    Seeing that there was no fun to be had, the two sighed and did not say a word. Thedies were in no hurry to leave either, so they came forward and tried to learn more about the efficient monster grinding routines.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use asking us about this; we are just employees. Wait till tomorrow when Miles get along; he¡¯s the one you want!¡± Young Master Han answered. He could tell that thesedies intend to take a backdoor here. This was but the way of the world, and Young Master Hanpletely had no issues with them doing so, but he truly had no way of helping them. Regarding the efficient grinding routine for the next grinding map, these men simply had nothing else they could do until Miles and Eternal Dominion develop the relevant routines.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    No Smile was still sprawled on the ground when he got revived at the spawn point. The man was feeling even more aggrieved this time despite having experienced losing ten levels at one go before. He had already abandoned his dignity when he faced them with a smile instead of anger, believing that they would not seek to punish him after he had admitted his mistake, yet who would have guessed that they would strike at him so cruelly instead? At the moment, he was really feeling all alone in this cold world. <i>Is there any reason for me to continue ying this game? What sort of fun is there for me at this rate? </i>No Smile was in a daze as this thought ran through his mind...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Thedies chatted with Young Master Han and the others about their efficient monster grinding routine venture, and they were all a little jealous when they heard how much these men made. In a stroke of brilliance, Brother Assist asked if they were interested in working with them. Brother Assist was not an inconsiderate person and knew that the gaming skills of thesedies were average at best. It would be illogical to send them out to be instructors, but it might not be a bad idea to get thesedies to help out with the administrative task of sorting through the mail and so on.

    Even though the two bosses of this business venture were not present, Brother Assist had already gotten a good grasp of their personality, so even if he acted first and reported afterward about this, neither of the two would disapprove of his decision. Gu Fei did not really care about this venture at all, while Eternal Dominion was not the sort to have issues about having more people to split the pot.

    Meanwhile, Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven really wanted there to be fewer people in their business deep down; this was so that their share of the earnings will increase as well, but after what they had all been through with the White Mill batch, the seven men became deeply aware that they were unable to pocket this venture by themselves. The bulk of the work required was simply too much, and with Sword Demon and the others thinking of stepping down to be mere temps, they did indeed have a severe shortage of manpower. Since they would have to hire more people anyway, why would they be displeased if they got thesedies to match with the men of their workshop henceforth? When Southern Lone de¡¯s team had nothing to do, they would often find themselves feeling sorry for the fact that their groupprised only men, wondering just how much better it would be if they had ady or two in their midst to bnce things out.

    Brother Assist gave them an overview of the duties involved in the workshop after, especially his intention of cing thedies in charge of sorting through the letters and the subsequent task of replying to the prospective pupils.

    Thesedies were no fools, especially someone as sharp as Luo Luo. The moment she heard their turnover figures, a quick and simple calction was all it took to realize just how much this business venture could generate, but plenty of time and effort would surely be spent if they were to do it for real.

    The remuneration for this work was simply too generous, allowing a yer to earn 200,000 gold coins at one go. This was a sum that no one could say no to. Aside from someone like Svelte Dancer, who never had ack of money or even considered earning money from the game in the first ce, all the otherdies were a little tempted by the offer.

    However, Amethyst Rebirth had a total of fifty members, and all thedies showed great consideration and care for one another. Everyone was willing to share a good thing, and quite a few of them had not made the trek to Baishi City, so they made sure to drop this news over their guild channel for others to see.

    The reason July did this was to let her members decide for themselves if they were interested in this particr work, and those who wished could go ahead and do so since Miles was one of their own, and thedies were not all too unfamiliar with some of the other yers in the workshop. Thus, all thedies chattered noisily over the channel, weighing the pros and cons of the offer.

    Brother Assist had already done the calctions for them. Seeing that thedies present were all hesitating, and none of them looking like they would take him up on the offer at this moment, the man smiled and said, ¡°With about 50 members in your guild, I¡¯m honestly afraid that it might be really easy to mess things up with all of you working at one go. Besides, having more people doing this work means that the final share of the earnings won¡¯t be as bountiful as I just mentioned.¡±

    When thedies heard this, all those who had been on the fence about working or otherwise actually expressed their intention to back down. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll let the otherdies have the opportunity!¡±

    All thedies thought Brother Assist meant that they did not need a sizeable workforce, so each of them began to yield the job to the others.

    ¡°Wait a minute; everyone, hold your horses and let me finish,¡± Brother Assist hurriedly said. ¡°The thing is, our business venture is highly profitable. A single batch, excluding Miles and Eternal Dominion taking arger chunk of profits, and the rest of us got 250,000 gold coins each!¡± Brother Assist abruptly paused for a good moment before he nced over at Southern Lone de¡¯s team and continued, ¡°These guys are professional gamers, so this is how they make a living, but we are in a different boat. To normal yers like us, 250,000 gold coins is a sum that will be used solely in the game! Given the price of equipment and items in the game right now, as long as we aren¡¯t being too much of a spendthrift with what we earned, there¡¯s really no telling how long this amount willst us. It¡¯s definitely a sum that would be good enough for us to stay rich for a really long time!¡±

    ¡°So what I meant to say is, as long as you guys aren¡¯t intending to make a living off this particr job, everyone can totally take turns with this. Four of you can work today, and you will all earn 250,000 gold coins; tomorrow will be another four, and they will earn their 250,000 gold coins, too. At the end of the day, everyone would have money to spare, and each of you will be well on the road to prosperity. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Brother Assist was all smiles saying this.

 Chapter 645 - How many times have I said this?

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645 ¨C How many times have I said this?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When all thedies heard that, they found Brother Assist¡¯s suggestion to be very agreeable. How long would 250,000 gold coinsst them? Thedies pondered on this from a different perspective. <i>250,000 gold coins can buy plenty of exquisite and gorgeous equipment!</i>

    ¡°That is a very good idea!¡± Luo Luo nodded before she asked, ¡°Miles isn¡¯t around, though. Will he mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Brother Assist hastily said.

    Luo Luo suspiciously turned her gaze onto Young Master Han. <i>This guy said that they are just employees and Miles is the real boss, so everything has to go through him, but now that he isn¡¯t around, they¡¯re directly having a hand at recruitment; just what exactly is the truth to this matter?</i>

    Young Master Han was toozy to exin himself and just continued quietly sipping his liquor. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds started fidgeting in their seats. When the two men saw Brother Assist introduce to thedies the details of the duties in Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop, they exchanged nces and shed toady smiles as they came forward. ¡°Brother Assist, the two of us have decided to be permanent employees.¡±

    ¡°Permanent?¡± Brother Assist was surprised.

    ¡°Well... We said that we want to be temps before, right?¡± The twoughed dryly. ¡°Yeah, we suddenly realized that it¡¯s better if we work as permanent staff, instead.¡±

    This was when Brother Assist understood. After a quick nce at the present state of affairs and learning that thesedies would be joining in, these two men evidently intended to throw in their lot like a healing salve to an open wound. However, this left Brother Assist in an awkward spot. He had sought for external staff because War Without Wounds and Royal God Call had expressed their desire to stop working before, so now that these two men were going back on their initial ims, it instead left him with too much manpower; meaning, the share of the final split would be lesser. At this rate, he could not simply just make the decisions there and then, and he figured should still ask others for their opinion: <i>Do the others wish to save the effort and earn less or put in more hard work to earn more?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Brother Assist turned his gaze over to Southern Lone de and his men, seeking their thoughts on this matter. Since they were the people who were in it purely for the profits to make a living, he had already asked for their opinion on taking in more employees before he began his search to bolster their workforce.

    Southern Lone de and the others could of course tell what had driven both men toe to such a decision, and they had no idea if they should beughing or crying. Having two extra pairs of hands would not divide the pot up too badly, and the seven were not so petty to such a degree, so they naturally had no issues with this. Southern Lone de simply sent a private message to Brother Assist, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. None of us have any strong opinions either way.¡±

    And so, Brother Assist was obviously not going to reject the two men¡¯s offer, but he did regard the two with open disdain as he barked, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to casually back out at your whim this time!¡±

    War Without Wounds and Royal God Call nodded vigorously before turning back to encourage Sword Demon. ¡°Everyone¡¯s getting back on the saddle again, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s still being a temp. Forget about it and just join us as well!¡±

    Sword Demon was firm in his decision, smiling at the two without saying a word. Thedies were still around, so the two men would of course not care to continue conversing with Sword Demon, and they instantly went over to preupy themselves with thedies,ughing and chatting away happily. Seeing an opening, Sword Demon faced the crowd and mentioned, ¡°Dusky Cloud said he¡¯sing over to Baishi City, hoping to find a time to meet up with everyone some time tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, just to meet up?¡± Young Master Hanughed mirthlessly.

    ¡°Uhm... I didn¡¯t ask, but I reckon that¡¯s not all.¡± Sword Demon was honest. Nine out of ten people who had contacted them recently mostly wanted to discuss about the efficient monster grinding routines. As Dusky Cloud was the big boss of his alliance, it only made sense that he would wish to seize this opportunity to better consolidate his strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got the time now; why don¡¯t you call him over?¡± Young Master Han spoke pompously. Dusky Cloud was deemed as the most indomitable guild leader in all of Parallel World presently, yet the former¡¯s tone made it sound as if thetter was no more than a delivery boy ¨C a single call would be all it took to get that man hurrying over.

    Sword Demon ignored him, turning to ask others when they would be free tomorrow.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got plenty of time on our hands, but what about Fleeting Smile and his lot? We don¡¯t know when they will jump out and create havoc!¡± Brother Assist worriedly asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ll still have to look for us in the first ce. We were too conspicuous organizing all those lessons today at the White Mill, so how could it be so coincidental for us to bump into them again?¡± Having plenty of experience fighting, Southern Lone de and his men offered this assurance.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Brother Assist nodded. Following along this line of thought, it meant that every time their workshop announced the next session of sses, everyone would be exposed in public, so those men would have a very easy time locating them. Just thinking about this made Brother Assist feel as if he had a fish bone stuck in his throat.

    ¡°In order for us to resolve this matter with those guyspletely, we will have to first understand their actual motive. To what degree do they intend to mess around with Miles?¡± Southern Lone de wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s unknown!¡± Everyone shook their heads.

    ¡°We forgot to ask No Smile that earlier. Any of you friends with that person?¡± Brother Assist asked around.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just get Miles to ask Fleeting Smile himself tomorrow!¡± someone said.

    Everyone was silent for a good moment. <i>Just what sort of messy situation are we caught up in...</i>

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Thedies soon left the tavern after staying for a while; some of them got ready to log out and others intended to y a little longer, ensnaring even the souls of War Without Wounds and Royal God Call away as they did; the two men voluntarily chased right after them.

    Southern Lone de and his team had yet to recover from their losses since that episode with the Utopian Magic Staff, so they seized what time they had to grind their levels. Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber greatly admired the skill Young Master Han had demonstrated, so they enthusiastically asked him to join them in their grind. As they were all experts, everybody understood a Light Priest would bepletely incapable of solo-grinding in Parallel World, and truth of this statement was all the more apparent the higher level they got. Even attempting to level through quests would be difficult, especially when many of them required yers to kill monsters. It was essentially a job ss that waspletely dependent on partying up in groups.

    No matter how transcendental a yer was, there was no way they could transcend beyond their job-ss limitations. These experts were thinking of this when they suddenly found themselves in tears; this was because their thoughts had involuntarily gone to Gu Fei in that moment; that person indeed possessed skills that surpassed his job-ss limitations! A Mage like Gu Fei waspletely illogical, yet it was in that absurdity that he showed his indomitability. As it turned out, nothing was really an absolute in this world.

    Sure enough, Young Master Han was nothing so transcendental, and he depended on having a group when he grinded his levels, but while most Priests liked to stick themselves with a regr team, he often mixed about unaffiliated teams. Actually, with the skill Young Master Han possessed, there were plenty of people out there that wished to party with him, but because of how irregr the man¡¯s schedule of grind was, asionally grinding at 8 PM, and at other times, especially around at 3 AM, not even seeing a shadow of him, how would there be any parties out there that could stand his temperamental ways? Young Master Han was not the least bit bothered by this, though, continuing to persist in his ways. After all, he was not in the least bit picky about whichever group he ended up with when he left the city gates for his daily grind.

    Most yers would slowly form a permanent group after ying and mixing around with these unaffiliated yers over time, but for Young Master Han to still stick to these independent parties ever since the beta started up to now... While such yers existed, they would rarely be Priests and would usually be people with job sses that could solo-grind. It was almost atypical to find a Light Priest in the same situation as Young Master Han.

    Nowadays over by Yunduan City, by the city gates where the yers would gather to form parties, there was a good number of yers would recognize this indomitable king of the unaffiliated parties. As long as someone invited him to the party, this person would ept it, and the level of skill this person demonstrated was bewildering. Plenty of the permanent parties wished they did not need to bring their Priests when they saw his performance, while any party that managed to get him would always brag about it the next day. Many people wanted to nail down a schedule for when that Priest would be grinding, so that they could run into him every time they went out for their own grinding... but everybody failed. Theck of a schedule was the schedule that man followed.

    Since Southern Lone de¡¯s team was inviting Young Master Han to grind, just at the same time that he was thinking of leveling as well, he did not see any reason to reject this offer and went along with them. Brother Assist and Sword Demon saw that everyone was leaving and did not want to be left alone, so the seven plus three men formed a ten-man party and departed to grind together.

    The night passed in such a fashion. When Gu Fei came online in the morning the next day, he did not seem to be affected by thatrge skirmish with the ex-soldiersst night as he continued to spend his time as he usually did. He took some time to review the leveling situation with his students, only to find that everyone had already familiarized themselves with the routines, and no longer needed his tutoring. It was only when he went toplete a few ¡®Bounty Missions¡¯ afterward that he realized how exhrating it had been to fight those ex-soldiersst night. Taking on the average yer after that was just quite monotonous inparison.

    With a quick nce at his friends list, Gu Fei saw that none of hisrades was online, and neither was Ye Xiaowu. He took a stroll around the city out of boredom and went offline soon after.

    His friends were online by the time he got onler in the afternoon. The moment he came on, he received a message from Sword Demon. Gu Fei thought that it would be information about their enemies, so he pulled up the window in his excitement, only to be notified about Dusky Cloud organizing a get-together today.

    Of course, a get-together could only be hosted in a tavern, so Gu Fei listlessly made his way over to the tavern, arriving a little earlier than the stipted time. He randomly found a table to sprawl over as he waited. Soon after, everyone entered the premises one by one. Gu Fei heard what had happened after he logged off and was slightlyforted when he found out that he had not missed anything.

    ¡°If you wanted to y still, why did you log off so early?¡± War Without Wounds was nonplussed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a youngd yourself, so I¡¯ll refrain frommenting, but this is just a game. You oughta know moderation!¡± Gu Fei criticized War Without Wounds. Sword Demon, who was standing at the side, flushed red. He was the one out of them all that yed the game most maniacally. Was his moniker as the number one gamer just for show?

    Still, talking about moderation in front of such veteran gamers was no more than asking for a scolding. As everybody was regarding Gu Fei with much disdain, the tavern doors were flung wide open. Thunderousughter drifted off from Dusky Cloud as the man greeted everyone.

    Dusky Cloud had brought along plenty ofrades, and none of the experts were even certain if they had even met some of these faces before. In any case, Young Master Han and the others greeted them with a nod and a smile as they passed. All six members from Young Master¡¯s Elite were here, and since Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven did not have much of a rtionship with Dusky Cloud, none of them intended toe and join the fun, but because there was a good possibility they might end up discussing about the efficient monster grinding routines, Southern Lone de was sent to attend this gathering as a representative of the whole team.

    Southern Lone de was a famed individual as well, so Dusky Cloud was full of praises the moment they were officially introduced even as his eyes searched around the ce, asking where Eternal Dominion was.

    Eternal Dominion was of course online, but he was in the same boat as Southern Lone de¡¯s men. Eternal Dominion did not know Dusky Cloud, so there was no reason for him to be present for this gathering. Both Southern Lone de and Eternal Dominion¡¯s names were used in the initial post Brother Assist had made when he announced their workshop, and it was apparent Dusky Cloud was not one for idle chatter, so he promptly shifted the topic over to ask about the workshop thusly. He had not even warmed a seat or gotten himself a drink, which only showed just how anxious he was to get down to business.

    ¡°So, brothers, which grinding map are you guys thinking of developing next?¡± Dusky Cloud was straightforward with his question. This was how his lotmunicated with one another. As long as they were acquainted and of decent character, Dusky Cloud and his men would treat them like kin, andpletely disregard the fact that they were strangers. They would speak without any inhibitions and would say whatever came to mind.

    ¡°Thest one just endedst night; we¡¯ve yet to make ns on where the next map will be!¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°I sent men to study what you taught yesterday,¡± Dusky Cloud said. ¡°And they told me how packed the map has be! How many people do you guys end up teaching with each batch?¡±

    ¡°Around 400,000 yers!¡± Brother Assist did not deny the fact. When conversing with such people, it was better for everyone involved to just give them the answer outright and not beat around the bush.

    ¡°That exins it!¡± Dusky Cloud eximed. ¡°Looks like you brothers have gotten it good instructing like this. It¡¯s rather tough for those of us who are learning your routines, though.¡±

    Everything was still smooth-sailing yesterday when he initially secured a foothold in the White Mill along with the coalition of guilds, but as time went by, the number of yers in the map grew exponentially. By the time they got to the peak period of the evening, it was as if the poption had exploded, and the White Mill map went beyond its point of saturation instantly. There was no way for the guilds present to hold onto their turf any longer when faced against such a situation; what could they do when yers arrived in droves and slowly jostled them out of their neatly divided sectors?

    The density of yers found in the White Mill was shocking by this point, and the monsters were all squeezed within the crowd of yers, almost to the point that they died from how packed everything was, so what sort of efficiency was there to speak of? Nobody had any space to unleash any sort of attack at all. Warriors that casually used their Cyclone would probably end up with dozens of PK points on their heads.

    Theints from all these yers resounded, yet there was no one who would listen to their grievances. Some resented the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop had taught so many yers, while the more reasonable individuals could clearly tell that this overpoption was not only due to those yers taught by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop. In just this one day alone, plenty of people had started setting up their bootleg versions of the routines, and it was hard not to me everyone involved for the current situation they were all now mired in.

    Still, at the end of the day, what caused this entire affair was still the efficient monster grinding routines. The yers were all very conflicted! They were afraid that not learning those routines would result in them falling behind others in their levels, but learning it was what led them to waste their time in such a manner. In fact, an argument could even be made that the yers¡¯ leveling efforts here in the White Mill were even worse off than those grinding in other maps. Some of these people thought to leave but were also worried that the map would be freed up if others were to share the same sentiment, and that would only result in the others who remained to end up gaining the double EXP advantage. However, choosing to stay also meant that they would be stuck in their present predicament.

    Conflicted! An absolute contradiction! With all the yers knowing about the current state of affairs, the efficient monster grinding routine had be no more than the tasteless chicken rib. People were afraid of falling behind if they did not learn it, yet learning it ultimately set them back even more than before.

    During the peak periodst night, Young Master Han and everyone else were all busy engaged in that huge skirmish with the ex-soldiers. When they visited the White Mill during their overnight grind. All of them had seen how the fighting there was still in full swing, so they knew what Dusky Cloud had said was no exaggeration. Everyone did their best to control theirughter when they heard this person¡¯s intive tone. With a stony face, Brother Assist nodded. ¡°Oh, is that so? To think it¡¯d turn out like this!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my opinion, but brothers, you guys may not find yourself in a favorable position if this continues! You guys might be unaware, but there were tens of thousands of yersst night, and every one of them were ring with such hostility, throwing curses everywhere. It did not take too long before the rabble began directing their curses at you guys. It¡¯s funny when you say it out loud, but there¡¯s so many people out thereining about your efficient monster grinding routine disturbing the natural progression of the game.¡±

    Young Master Han and the others did not move or say a word in response. Honestly, all these experts had already guessed that such a situation would happen, and they were all just uncertain if Gu Fei would have any sort of thoughts about this matter. With Dusky Cloud acting as their mouthpiece right now, everyone turned to regard Gu Fei. They were interested in seeing just what his reaction would be. Gu Fei was someone who would asionally demonstrate his upright nature, just like when he went out of his way to take on the Shadowmist Assassin thest time, going so far as to act in order to help the public eliminate evil! Just what thoughts would he have now that he was made aware of the resultant impact of his own actions?

    However, Gu Fei did not seem to show any particrly excessive response, merely listening to Dusky Cloud describe the situation like everyone. Suddenly realizing that no one was speaking and Young Master Han and his otherrades were all staring right at him, Gu Fei found this strange and asked, ¡°What are you guys all looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the boss! What should we do next?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°What boss? All I care about is the development of new routines. I¡¯m not gonna involve myself with matters like copying letters, tutoring, and whatnot! I don¡¯t even care if I don¡¯t get a share of the profits,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well, what are your thoughts regarding the chaos caused by the efficient monster grinding routine?¡± Brother Assist gingerly asked.

    ¡°Thoughts? What sort of thoughts should I have?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any thoughts about it?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°What are you trying to get at? Are you looking to be in?¡± Gu Fei spat.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing...¡± Brother Assist was glum. <i>Just who am I provoking here? </i> He thought of this and then looked at the others, wondering if they had something to add.

    Thus, everybody saw as Young Master Han spelled it out inly for Gu Fei, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have no opinion on this. We¡¯re worried that the old man in you will feel very remorseful after seeing the mayhem the efficient monster grinding routines have caused and stop doing this business.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°How is the routine to be med when the reason they can¡¯t fight monsters is because there are too many yers around? Why don¡¯t they me these grinding maps for not being big enough for everyone?¡±

    Everybody was wearing a strange expression. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling moody about this game just because of Fleeting Smile, are you?¡±

    ¡°How is that man even rted to this?¡± Gu Fei was even more baffled by that question.

    They were having troublemunicating here! Everybody was annoyed, while Young Master Han could not be bothered to be long-winded. ¡°Do you know about hacking programs in MMOs?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s a tool that gives its users a very significant edge over those that don¡¯t. It¡¯s rather game-breaking in MMOs, and Parallel World has never had such a thing before. Meanwhile, even though your efficient monster grinding routines can¡¯t bebeled as such, it still possesses a few simrities to the advantages a hacking program could provide.¡±

    ¡°Did you just say hacking programs would be game-breaking to MMOs?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Take for example¡ª¡± Brother Assist was about to provide a realistic hypothetical to illustrate his point, yet Gu Fei had already very skeptically answered, ¡°That¡¯s wrong! The ones who are game-breaking should be the yers themselves who use the hacking programs, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Brother Assist was stunned when he heard this. The logic by which Gu Fei had approached this issue was correct; a hacking program did not have a life of its own after all, so if yers were conscientious enough to not use them, how would it be game-breaking?

    ¡°Then, what are your views on the person who develops such hacking programs?¡± Young Master Han promptly asked.

    Everybody stared at Young Master Han, bewildered. They had all been worried that Gu Fei would be troubled by this matter, so it was rare for him to have share such a view on such matters. Was Young Master Han trying to intentionally lead the man to the dead end they so dreaded?!

    In the end, they heard Gu Fei somberly answer, ¡°He¡¯s a pure, highly functional individual for rising above the unsophisticated.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. That was a little bit too shameless, right? Who would have thought that Gu Fei would soon startedughing? ¡°I was kidding. I know what you guys are trying to say. I¡¯m the hacking program developer in this scenario, and I¡¯m currently propagating a hacking program that can destroy the bnce of this game!¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Gu Fei, however, became serious. ¡°Actually, my identity as a hacking program developer is nothing more than what you see on the surface. The real me is actually a martial arts practitioner who specializes in the study of kung fu; how many times must I exin myself?¡±

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Everyone scoffed.

    On Dusky Cloud¡¯s side, the man was left even more clueless as he tried his best to keep up with this conversation. In the end, he scratched his head and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about? How did we digress into a discussion about hacking programs?¡±

 Chapter 646 - A Super Favor

    <h4>Chapter 646 ¨C A Super Favor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Young Master Han and the others present wanted to get a feel of how Gu Fei viewed this situation, yet they still failed to make heads or tails of Gu Fei¡¯s thought about it. At any rate, they were at least assured that the man would not bear a heavy psychological burden as they had previously believed he would, so nobody really cared to explore this issue any further. With that, they turned to Dusky Cloud, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Dusky Cloud was stunned for a good moment before he nkly asked, ¡°I asked what you guys were talking about.¡±

    ¡°Before that, what were you saying previously?¡±

    ¡°Oh. That plenty of people areining about the efficient monster grinding routine,¡± Dusky Cloud repeated.

    ¡°He he! Just tell those peopleining not to learn it, then!¡± Young Master Han said dismissively.

    Dusky Cloud chuckled bitterly. Everybody of course knew about such an argument, but how many people out there could honestly just give it up like that? Just look at the deadlock everybody was caught up in over by the grinding map now! It was apparent to all that nobody could get any grinding done if they continued to stay around, yet everybody was afraid that others would proceed to take advantage of the situation and benefit greatly from it when such concessions were allowed, so everyone continued to waste one another¡¯s time there, resulting in heavy losses for all involved. It might be fine if it was a huge organization, like a guild, as everyone would be willing to sit down and cooperate on this matter, but because the tens of thousands of yers were all unaffiliated, with individual ideas and habits, how could there ever be any consensus on how things should be done? Thus, time was the only thing that these yers were squandering as they persisted in hanging around.

    When Dusky Cloud saw that there was no way for his guild to carry on grinding like that, he very wisely rallied his men and left the map, and the turf that they held was quickly subsumed by those around. Dusky Cloud was rather despondent as well. He had brought several hundred men with him for this foray into the White Mill map, so why did he see no difference in the size of the crowd after he left? Just how many people were there standing at the side, waiting to fill in the gaps?

    Ultimately, Dusky Cloud was no different from these people. He was unwilling to give up on this efficient monster grinding routine even though he had just left, so he took the initiative to contact Sword Demon in hopes of opening a backdoor...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Heh... Boss Cloud, do tell us straight if you¡¯ve got ideas!¡± Brother Assist smiled.

    ¡°This... Well, then, I¡¯ll get down to it...¡± Dusky Cloud wrung his hands. He was the big boss of the distinguished Ten Guild Alliance ¨C someone who would bravely voice his opinions no matter the circumstances ¨C yet he could not help but feel somewhat embarrassed at the moment.

    ¡°Please do share!¡± Everyone had their eyes on him.

    ¡°Well, given the current state of affairs, we may have learned the efficient monster grinding routine, yet we have nowhere to properly utilize it because there are simply too many people vying for a spot. Thus, I¡¯m beseeching you gentlemen to privately develop a grinding map routine just for us, if possible?¡± Dusky Cloud implored.

    The experts were all smiling and chuckling. In truth, they had already guessed Dusky Cloud¡¯s intentions for approaching them, and they already had mulled over the matter. Looking at the fierce expression on Dusky Cloud¡¯s face, Brother Assist replied, ¡°Well, then... How much are we talking?¡±

    This was the crucial point that Dusky Cloud was very fearful of. These experts was capable of gathering 400,000 yers for a single grinding map, charging each of them 99 gold coins, which came to a total of 3,980,000 gold coins in profits. The Ten Guild Alliance merely had, give or take, 4,000 plus members, and if they were to split the cost, that meant that each yer would have to fork out almost 1,000 gold coins, and that was no small sum at all. Not everyone could match this, and there was no reason the other party would be willing to sacrifice such a huge payday, was there? Leverage on their rtionship? Dusky Cloud was well aware how they stood with one another at this point, and he had no doubt that the rtionship shared between both parties was nothing particrly deep.

    As such, the reason he had revealed the mayhem that the efficient monster grinding routine had caused was in hopes of these people feeling a little worried about it. But in the end, they had all beenpletely unfazed by Dusky Cloud¡¯s ount, looking as if they were still intent on continuing conducting their business as they had done before. Simply put, they had no interest in making any sort of adjustments to their execution.

    Since the other party took the initiative to ask about the price, Dusky Cloud gritted his teeth. Even though he found this to be very embarrassing, he had no choice but to answer. ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s no way we can bear the four-million price tag that 400,000 yersbined are able to pay. Maybe a million gold coins is possible, but that¡¯s already the very limit we can bear.¡±

    Dusky Cloud was of course unable to pull out 1,000,000 gold coins all by himself; that would require everyone in the guild to evenly split the cost, which came up to about an average of 200 gold coins per yer. This was the conclusion Dusky Cloud had ended up with after an in-depth negotiation with his guild, and everybody felt that this was a still eptable sum.

    ¡°He he...¡± Brother Assist gave a vague chuckle as the whole lot of them began a flurry of discussion over their mercenary channel.

    ¡°F*ck, this guy¡¯s really considerate. That¡¯s almost 200 gold coins a person!¡± Royal God Call moaned.

    ¡°Old Cloud¡¯s honorable, alright,¡± Sword Demon¡¯s friendship with Dusky Cloud was forged by fighting side by side with each other, and seeing that thetter was someone who valued sentimentality to boot, the former had a fairly positive opinion of the man.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t. I lost again,¡± War Without Wounds angrilymented.

    ¡°What did you lose?¡± Gu Fei was a little lost.

    ¡°We had a bet on how much Dusky Cloud would offer. Sword Demon was the closest, so he won,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who had guessed the lowest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Royal. He guessed that they woulde and engage in wholesale and would offer a price that would not even average to 99 gold coins per person.¡± Everybody threw a look of disdain at Royal God Call.

    ¡°He he! Royal, it¡¯s your win,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What?¡± Everybody on the channel was surprised, suddenly realizing that something was afoot. On the table, Gu Fei was already speaking to Dusky Cloud. ¡°How can we talk about money like this? I have yet to return the favor of you guys protecting my students before!¡±

    Dusky Cloud was stunned for a good moment, before mad glee took him; it was obvious that what Gu Fei had said meant that he was about to express his thanks in return for Dusky Cloud¡¯s aid. He stood up in his excitement, his hands still fidgeting uneasily. ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t that a little too generous? That had been no more than... A simple lift of my finger.¡± All he did was escort a bunch of kids across Yueye City; Dusky Cloud had never expected that doing something so trivial would result in such a huge windfall.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing; this is no more than a simple lift of my finger as well.¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s really too much...¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ll be a little embarrassed. Not giving a dime just isn¡¯t your style. It¡¯s a 4,000,000-gold-coin transaction, after all! A million is too much, so half of it will do,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Dusky Cloud did not expect Gu Fei to still expect a payment even after talking about returning a favor, but his previous worry was them epting that 1,000,000-gold-coin offer, so Gu Fei was already being sufficiently courteous by epting that. The additional 500,000 discount that he got was already more than enough to keep him happy. Free? Just like what Gu Fei had said; Dusky Cloud would really feel bad epting such a huge favor. Thus, Dusky Cloud quickly agreed after that ¡®ah¡¯ utterance. Were it not for the table separating them, he would have immediately given Gu Fei a hug right there and then.

    However, Gu Fei had a bitter expression. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t take any money from you, but just look at the greedy faces those guys are making over there. We¡¯ve got no choice but to throw 500,000 gold coins to shut them up.¡±

    Everybody already knew that nothing good woulde out once Gu Fei opened his mouth, and as Dusky Cloud struggled to ept Gu Fei¡¯s offer, the mercenary channel was in such a din Gu Fei was about to drown in their yells.

    Hence, Gu Fei decided to help them get 500,000 gold coins and threw a look of contempt their way at the same time. Dusky Cloud saw that, aside from Gu Fei, the fiery res from the other experts were so intense that their irises were almost in mes. Dusky Cloud was really grateful that Gu Fei would be willing to give him a discount, but he did not wish to cause his other friends to end up with a loss because of it, so he decisively said, ¡°It¡¯s best if we keep it at 1,000,000 gold coins! I¡¯m already feeling very embarrassed that you¡¯ve agreed to such a price.¡±

    ¡°No need; 500,000 gold coins will do!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand, seemingly delighted as he gazed at the expression the others were showing. ¡°Aren¡¯t I the boss? I¡¯m making the final decision right now!¡±

    Gu Fei pped the table heavily twice, and half of the people around that table shed their middle fingers at him. Southern Lone de did not join Young Master¡¯s Elite, so he had no idea what was being discussed on the mercenary channel. Thus, sat in silence as he witnessed all this, not making a sound as he did. All he could do was shake his head, uncertain if he shouldugh or cry. Southern Lone de could not help but think that Gu Fei was truly not fit to conduct business deals just from the impromptu decision he had just made on a whim. In addition to this, his view regarding the members of Young Master¡¯s Elitecking unity was further confirmed...

    Dusky Cloud stared nkly at this circle of men, uncertain just what he should say in the end. Gu Fei imposingly extended his hand out to Dusky Cloud. ¡°Do you have the money with you?¡±

    Dusky Cloud waved. His men moved forward and pulled out the fifty pouches of 10,000 gold coins they had divided among their dimensional pockets, piling them all on the table. This disy instantly grabbed the attention of everyone in the tavern! The average yer almost never had a use for a 10,000-gold-coin sack, and right now, there was a table piled high with it.

    Gu Fei adopted the demeanor of a boss as he motioned with his arms. ¡°Take it!¡±

    Nobody had discussed how this payout would be split among them, so the whole lot of them were still stunned and did not make a move for the coins. Meanwhile, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call, bothcking in integrity, ignored everything and directly lunged for these sacks like a pair of ravenous tigers pouncing on meat. They nearly took all the sacks for themselves.

    Gu Fei had ignored them, getting up to ask Dusky Cloud, ¡°So which grinding map do you want it to be? We can make our way over there now!¡±

    Dusky Cloud loved someone as frank and straightforward like Gu Fei. The Ten Guild Alliance leader carefully answered, ¡°Uhm... We are hoping for it to be a map in Yueye City... Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Of course; let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei was already making his way to the door.

    Dusky Cloud hurriedly called out, ¡°How can we debase ourselves and let you waste your time walking over?¡± With that, he turned to say to one of his men behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s the Teleportation Scroll?¡±

    This person quickly fished out a Teleportation Scroll from his dimensional pocket, and Dusky Cloud handed it over to Gu Fei, akin to how the ancient people would send for an eight-lifted gilded pnquin to invite someone.

    The others were still busy arguing over how to split the money on their side! Sword Demon was a man of his word. Now that he was just a temp, he remained seated and did not make a move to get the money since he had not done any work. Southern Lone de was here entirely for the money, so he demonstrated more of a professional conduct. Having not done any work yet as well, he did not feel at ease to touch the money and just sat there nkly. In the end, when he heard that Gu Fei was about to leave, Southern Lone de hurriedly got up. ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... How many people can one Teleportation Scroll transport?¡± Gu Fei asked, truly treating the item like a pnquin.

    ¡°Four,¡± Dusky Cloud answered. They were livingrge now and were no longer bumpkins who had never used Teleportation Scrolls like before.

    ¡°Who else wants to go?¡± Gu Fei turned to ask.

    ¡°Everyone interested can tag along; we¡¯ve still got plenty of Teleportation Scrolls!¡± Since Dusky Cloud had taken advantage of everyone here after purchasing the efficient monster grinding routine at a discounted price, he felt he had no reason to be stingy over such small expenses, quickly pulling out Teleportation Scrolls to offer them to everyone.

    Brother Assist made a suggestion on the mercenary channel. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all head over? We can conveniently make our way back to Yunduan City along the way after.¡± Brother Assist made it sound as if they would be heading their way back to their home city, but he was essentially hoping that they could avoid those ex-soldiers. Brother Assist was not inclined towardbat, after all, so the less trouble they got into, the better.

    Young Master Han could obviously see through what he was thinking, and the man turned to stare at him. ¡°There¡¯s no way for us to escape no matter how much we run; as long as we keep profiting from this business, they¡¯ll find us every time you make announcements on the forums.¡±

    Dusky Cloud perked up when he heard this. <i>It seems that they¡¯re in some sort of trouble! </i>He happened to be feeling guilty about having taken advantage of them! If he could not pay them back in coins, why not pay back in strength? Thus, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there someone out there who dares to trouble you guys? We can join in the fun, too, if you guys don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Brother Assist was unable to process when he heard they were suddenly getting themselves over 4,000 extra pairs of hands. Recalling that Gu Fei would often act shrewdly, he abruptly had a thought. <i>For Miles to treat Dusky Cloud with such importance, was he thinking of borrowing their strength to take care of Fleeting Smile and the others? </i>Such thinking was a little one-sided, though, as there was never a time when Gu Fei had asked for someone else¡¯s help on matters involving fights. Actually, it was as Gu Fei stated; it was as easy as lifting his finger to do this, so it was nothing worth getting hung up over, yet Brother Assist happened to prescribe greater meaning to his action.

    No one explicitly stated their opinion over Dusky Cloud¡¯s suggestion, but it was Young Master Han who finally said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s all head to Yueye City! It¡¯s not good for us to take this money without doing anything. Let¡¯s all put in the effort.¡± It was truly such a deliberately grand reason to mask their real intentions!

    ¡°Then, you guys should teleport over first; we¡¯ll follow soon after!¡± Southern Lone de still had to call on his fellow brothers-in-arms. He knew that Gu Fei would need some time to develop his efficient monster grinding routines. The man was sure to spend several hours on this, especially if there were now differentiating the routines between the various job sses. Doing all that would take more than enough time for them to make their way over to Yueye City on foot.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Dusky Cloud rejected that proposition outright. ¡°What otherrades do you have? Get them all over here. We¡¯ll all teleport there now; we¡¯ve got plenty of Teleportation Scrolls.¡±

    ¡°Call them all over!¡± Gu Fei said as well.

    Southern Lone de saw no point in being courteous, so he hailed the rest of his men to hurry over to the tavern. All of them hurriedly inquired after the oue of the negotiations and learned about how Gu Fei had not only epted the 1,000,000-gold-coin offer without further negotiations, he had even given a 500,000-gold coin discount as returning the favor. These people were really ambivalent to such an oue, uncertain if they should be happy or worried. They were happy because the man showed great civility and sense of obligation, and being able to befriend someone with such a temperament was a good thing, but they were also worried about how carried away this person got with his show of gratitude. They had lost out on an opportunity to earn more money for no reason in the end!

    Actually, based on the observation Southern Lone de had gathered with how Dusky Cloud conducted himself, the former would have made arrangements for an installment n with thetter for this business. The cost would still be unchanged at 4,000,000 gold coins, but if they were unable to pay the price at one go, they could first opt to pay 1,000,000 gold coins upfront and pay the rest in installments, waiving the interest. Considering how the price of items in the game would always be on the rise, and the value of the gold coins would continue to depreciate without fail, Dusky Cloud would still be benefiting from adopting such a payment method, so there was no reason he would reject such an offer. Even if Gu Fei really did owe Dusky Cloud a favor, just a discount of 1,000,000 gold coins and bringing the total down to 3,000,000 gold coins would still be quite a favor. With Gu Fei dropping it to just 500,000 gold coins in one go, the favor he granted was huge, and Southern Lone de saw how even Dusky Cloud himself was trembling in fright from the figurative weight of this favor, ready to be their thug as he handed over Teleportation Scrolls to transport them all. What¡¯s the point of all this? Southern Lone de sighed, shaking his head and hating the fact that he did not have the ability himself.

    me Singed Clothes, Glue, and the others made a beeline for the tavern; Eternal Dominion was also called over. The man did not even ask why there was a need to head to Yueye City, and all he knew was that he was going to use a Teleportation Scroll with everyone. He looked a lot more excited than the others. Eternal Dominion had of course not experienced using such a luxurious item before, so he became particrly enthused over this once he confirmed that he would not have to pay for it.

    The coordinates for the Teleportation Scroll had already been appropriately set by Dusky Cloud and his men, so the whole lot of them grouped themselves into fours as they activated the teleportation with a quick unfurling of the scrolls. White lights blinked respectively, and arge empty space was made in the middle of the tavern, as the yers that remained continued to gossip about what they had just witnessed.

    The Teleportation Scrolls sent them to one of the city gates in Yueye City. Thinking back to when they had participated in the huge war in Yueye City and how Silver Moon had already retired from the game, Gu Fei could not help but feel a little emotional. He turned to ask Dusky Cloud, ¡°Did you know that Silver Moon has quit the game?¡±

    ¡°What? That b*st*rd, I haven¡¯t personally extinguished him yet!¡± Dusky Cloud deeply regretted this. Not once had he managed to kill Silver Moon with his bare hands, but had instead died several times by Silver Moon¡¯s hands back in the day. Especially that time when he had chased Silver Moon out of Yueye City, andter fell into that scoundrel¡¯s trap in Yunduan City. Just thinking about it made him feel aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Gu Fei consoled the man.

    ¡°F*cking hell.¡± It was evident that Dusky Cloud missed Silver Moon greatly as well.

    ¡°Which grinding map are we heading?¡± Gu Fei changed the subject.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Dusky Cloud had already nned everything out, taking the lead to the location he had already chosen. The others felt somewhat hesitant to follow; the Ten Guild Alliance was an organization in itself, so only Gu Fei was required to head over and conduct the development of this transaction, while the subsequent scheduling of the lessons would all be handled by the members within the alliance. As such, it was unnecessary for the others to tag along with them since they had nothing to contribute. Seeing that Gu Fei was about leave with Dusky Cloud and his posse, Young Master Han and others had no idea if they should follow or otherwise. It would just be humiliating for them if they got there and had nothing to do.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to tag along; just me and Dominion will do,¡± Gu Fei empathetically called out. The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite were d to be freed from thispunction, though Southern Lone de¡¯s team was still determined to apany them. They felt uneasy taking this money if they did not at least contribute to the work, and even though that 500,000 gold coins had mostly been snatched away by Royal God Call and War Without Wounds, there was no doubt that the sum would ultimately be evenly split among them at the end of the day.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we all go! Just treat it as part of grinding.¡± Seeing the professionalism Southern Lone de¡¯s men were demonstrating, the pride of these experts made it a little difficult for them to just stomach this. Leaving now would imply they were no better than these formerrcenists, making it seem as if they were all just following Gu Fei to mooch off him, and that was a far more unbearable thought for these experts.

    Dusky Cloud led Gu Fei as he introduced their chosen grinding map: Youye Valley.

    <i>That ce, huh! </i>Gu Fei was stirred. He had provoked plenty of trouble upon himself when he first arrived at Yueye City by sending Silver Moon to jail. Back then, having not learned all his spells yet, Gu Fei was chased all over the city, before he finally settled into hiding out in Youye Valley with Coward¡¯s Savior. This was a level 50 grinding map, and Gu Fei had to caution Dusky Cloud ordingly. ¡°You¡¯re looking to challenge monsters ten level above your own! There¡¯ll be quite a bit of difficulty you¡¯d have to ovee in order to achieve this. yers with slow reaction, or those without Agility, might be unable to handle them.¡±

    The ces that Gu Fei had developed, the Wilderness Camp and White Mill maps, had monsters that ranged from level 40 to 45, and their levels were consistent to the general yers¡¯ level. However, there was an issue with such grinding maps, and that was how expert yers like Sword Demon and his ilk would not see a significant increase to their leveling efficiency when using those routines Gu Fei taught, which meant that they were ultimately better off relying on their own fighting styles and maximizing their superior equipment to underscore their efficiency.

    With howrge the guild Dusky Cloud and his men belonged, there were naturally quite a good number of experts in their midst as well; even Dusky Cloud himself was now within the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts. In the process of grinding out in the White Mill, many of them had discovered this issue, and these veterans could see all the more clearly that the efficient monster grinding routines were methods that could help even the most average yers attain the skills necessary to take on monsters above their levels.

    Most yers with outstanding equipment could kill monsters five levels above theirs, but as long as they could grasp the efficient monster grinding routine, even yers without equipment would be able to kill monsters five levels above theirs through the application of their skills or spells alone. This was why Dusky Cloud had greedily set his sights on killing monsters ten levels above his, as only then would he feel that thrill of efficiency.

    Dusky Cloud was surprised when he heard Gu Fei¡¯s caution, quickly asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Look at me! I¡¯ve allocated all my stat points toward Agility; only then am I guaranteed to kill monsters above my level. I don¡¯t exactly recall the monsters in Youye Valley too clearly, so I¡¯ll have to give it a try first. We¡¯ll talk about everything after I get a grasp of these monsters!¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 647 - Duo Grinding Routines

    <h4>Chapter 647 ¨C Duo Grinding Routines</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Youye Valley. The only way in was via a cleft between two mountains. Surrounded by steep rock faces, the sun could hardly prate the valley. This was also why Dusky Cloud had chosen this location to be their grinding map.

    They bought this efficient monster grinding routine solely for their guild¡¯s exclusive use, so by grinding in such a secluded and easily sealed off location, it would not be out in the open for all to see like the White Mill or Wilderness Camp where any random yers passing by could watch with their two eyes and secretly learn the routine. No matter how strong the Ten Guild Alliance was, there was no way they could ensure their capability topletely secure grinding maps out in the open. That was why Youye Valley, with the type of terrain it had and its proximity to their home turf, was currently the best option Dusky Cloud could think of. However, the moment Gu Fei mentioned about the Agility requirement to take on monsters ten levels above theirs, he could sense a shadow overcast his heart.

    As a Thief, Dusky Cloud would of course have nock of Agility, but out of the 4,000rades in his Ten Guild Alliance, about 3,000 of themcked Agility. At this moment, Dusky Cloud was praying for his fellow guildmates, hoping that after Gu Fei had finished his experimentations, he could tell him that the monsters here did not require Agility.

    There were three types of monsters found in Youye Valley. The majority that popted this map went by the name of Valley Keeper, and being a monster that engaged in melee fights, their upation could be likened to a Warrior. Dusky Cloud and the others were thinking of getting an efficient monster grinding routine for this exact monster. The other monster was called the Valley Chieftain, and it was slightly stronger than the Valley Keeper; simrly, it could be likened to a Warrior, but unlike the Valley Keeper, the Valley Chieftain used a shield, which meant that it possessed an even greater defense. The Valley Chieftains roamed the Youye Valley together with the Valley Keepers, but with fewer number. Finally, there was thest monster called the Valley Stalker. It was a mix of both the Hunter and Thief, capable of setting traps and ambushes, exceptionally agile in its movement; it was a very difficult monster to contend with. Fortunately, this monster was rtively scarcer, and it was apparently specifically designed to be a hassle to the yers grinding in the area.

    At the moment, Gu Fei was engaged inbat with a Valley Keeper. He had mainly focused on taking refuge in this location back then, and the asional monsters he fought back then was all to prevent them from pestering Coward¡¯s Savior and him barbequing meat, so he did not really have much of an impression toward this monsters¡¯bat expertise. Thus, Gu Fei was probing and thoroughly reanalyzing its attack patterns once more, holding onto a simple sword which he used to slowly damage the monster with every attack.

    The others had already found a location that did not attract any monster¡¯s aggro and were silently watching this disy of martial prowess, with Dusky Cloud being so nervous he did not even dare to exhale. After surviving through the entire process of Gu Fei whittling that monster¡¯s HP to zero, Dusky Cloud could hardly wait as he dashed forward. ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be so quick!¡± Gu Fei had no idea if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°You guys should just head over to a corner and go grill some meat, sing a few songs, have a fun tea party, and such. I¡¯ll call you once I¡¯m done here.¡±

    With that, Gu Fei left to grab another monster to fight with. Brother Assist and the others had tagged along with Gu Fei when he was developing a routine before, so they were already aware it would take about half an hour before everything would bepleted, especially now that they were a legitimate business; they were no longer developing just a single routine for the entire grinding map, but a handful of them altogether. Hence, these people were no longer waiting by the sidelines for Gu Fei to be done, but had long since wandered off by themselves to begin their own grinds. After all, it was not every day that they found themselves in a level 50 grinding map.

    Dusky Cloud and hisrades were all anxious! How would they be in the mood to do anything else? As such, they continued maintaining a good distance away from Gu Fei, their eyes unblinking as they watched. However, ever so slowly, all their attention shifted off from Gu Fei. Gu Fei was fighting the monsters with a lousy white-tier sword, shaving off its HP bit by bit. It was an absolutely monotonous and yawn-inducing affair. Instead, it was the party of experts over at the other side that were a lot more thrilling to watch. Every member of Young Master¡¯s Elite was refreshingly unique, and their damage output together was explosive; as for Southern Lone de¡¯s team of seven, they had far greater coordination with one another than Young Master¡¯s Elite; Finally, there was Eternal Dominion. Bursting into flurries of punches as he randomly grabbed monsters, his performance was far more indomitable than any of these groups that left Dusky Cloud¡¯s and his men dumbfounded.

    That was how they spent about 40 minutes gaping. Gu Fei had polished off a good number of these monsters until he finally came to a halt before making his way over to Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky Cloud could tell that Gu Fei was done with his development, so he steadied his nerves to receive the news. He carefully observed Gu Fei¡¯s expression, hoping to get a glimpse of what to expect from it so that he could better mentally prepare himself.

    Gu Fei looked no different from normal. Using his sleeve to wipe his forehead for a bit, he shook his head to Dusky Cloud. ¡°Job sses that don¡¯t have Agility won¡¯t be able to solo them.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s spirits instantly gged like a deted football, only asking after a moment of pause, ¡°How much Agility is needed?¡±

    ¡°12 levels¡¯ worth!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Hmm... and that¡¯s the minimum requirement. I suggest 15 to better ount for any margin of error.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen levels...¡± Dusky Cloud and the others exchanged looks. Aside from the two job sses of Archers and Thieves that heavily allocated points toward Agility, perhaps there would be some Fighters that could reach this stat requirement, while the other Warriors, Mages, Priests and Knights would all be useless.

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Dusky Cloud had not given up yet.

    Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°Ultimately, these are level 50 monsters we¡¯re talking about. Actually, going by my standards, if we consider the current state of the Wilderness Camp and White Mill as examples, there¡¯s no way for anyone topletely demonstrate the efficiency of my routine without allocating points to Agility. I only made further alterations to what I taught so as to better amodate to the majority of yers out there, but there¡¯s a clear and obvious distinction between the efficiency you see with the no-Agility routines and those with Agility. Only the Agility-based routines truly qualify as the real efficient monster grinding style.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about here in Youye Valley? Is there any way you can adjust the routine here?¡± Dusky Cloud did not care that the no-Agility routines were half-arsed representation of the actual style. Right now, all he wanted was a routine he could use.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei shook his head firmly. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible.¡±

    ¡°Guess that means I¡¯ll need to get my boys to collect equipment that adds to Agility.¡± Dusky Cloud said to the rest of hisrades present.

    These men revealed pained expression. ¡°Fifteen levels¡¯ worth of Agilityes to about 75 points, and that isn¡¯t easy to gather. Most equipment that increases base stats on the market is still really expensive...¡±

    A round of sighs was shared among these men.

    Even as they kept on sighing, Gu Fei added from behind them, ¡°Agility is necessary for solo grinding, but if two yers are to work together, there¡¯s no need for Agility.¡±

    These words sounded magical to Dusky Cloud the moment he heard Gu Fei say them, and he very deftly twisted around and hurriedly asked, ¡°How do we do that?¡±

    ¡°Wait here for a moment,¡± Gu Fei said to him before turning to call Eternal Dominion over. He then left Dusky Cloud to one side as he brought Eternal Dominion to a monster and began exining to the man. His hand was constantly gesturing about even as he broke out stances and postures from time to time.

    Dusky Cloud and the others pricked their ears and tried listening to their conversation, but all they ended up hearing was Gu Fei using terms like single hook, double palm strike, palm thrust, spinning elbow, short step, shattered jade step, coiled wrist, et cetera. Eternal Dominion was nodding vigorously at his side, a look of understanding. Dusky Cloud and the others, for their part, got more and more confused as they continued to eavesdrop. Sincere fear and trepidation built up in them for having no idea what to make of the things the two were discussing.

    This conversation went on for about twenty minutes before Gu Fei was done, and Eternal Dominion had this rather profound look on him. The man had his eyes closed, as if he were trying to digest what he had heard, before opening his eyes to say, ¡°Let me try it for a round first.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    What followed was Eternal Dominion rolling up his sleeves as he stepped forward. Pulling a monster over, he did what Gu Fei had done before and very slowly chipped away its HP punch after punch. Dusky Cloud and hisrades could not make sense of things, yet they did not dare to go up and rify what was happening, so all they did was patiently wait. Finally, Eternal Dominion finished off that monster, and just as Dusky Cloud and the rest were about toe forward, they saw Eternal Dominion turned around to say, ¡°Let me give it another go.¡± He then went on to slowly polish off another monster.

    Eternal Dominion killed off three monsters in this fashion before he finally stopped. Dusky Cloud and the others were numbed by this point, uncertain if there was anything else those two would be doing, so they simply stood their ground. In the end, this was good news this time around as Gu Fei walked over to their group and began, ¡°Watch carefully! Eternal Dominion and I will be demonstrating to you guys in a bit.¡±

    Dusky Cloud and hisrades perked up, and a round of apuse sounded as encouragement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrating a Knight¡¯s routine, and he will be a Fighter,¡± Gu Fei said.

    With that, the two began to take on a monster together. Dusky Cloud and the others widened their eyes and watched every detail, but... They simply could not grasp the essence of what the pair was doing at the end of the day. All they understood was that the two were attacking and repositioning themselves purposefully against the monster, yet the duo really managed to defeat it while steadily taking turns to attack in an unhurried fashion.

    ¡°So how was it? Do you think you understand?¡± Gu Fei turned to ask them after the monster died.

    ¡°Honestly... not at all...¡± Dusky Cloud and hisrades answered.

    ¡°You saw how we fought it, right?¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°We did... but...¡± Dusky Cloud was at a loss for words. This was because in their eyes, the routine they saw was very in and simple, yet the fact that the level 50 Valley Keeper was in just like thatid before their eyes. Dusky Cloud and his men were all utterly confused.

    Gu Fei however, chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take a look at this other routine.¡± With that, he tossed the sword he had been holding to Eternal Dominion as he told the crowd, ¡°He¡¯s now a Warrior, and I¡¯m a Mage.¡± He then proceeded to pull out a magic staff that Magesmonly used.

    This time, the routine they demonstrated was far more exciting, because Gu Fei would be seen using his spells in the process of the fight. The trajectory of his staff was in harmony with the spells that he chanted ¨C With a twist of his body and a wave of his hand, the mes conjured seemingly carved into the monster as it danced about its body, washing the Mage from Dusky Cloud¡¯s group with a sense of delighted wonder. Only one word could describe what they witnessed: cool.

    It was truly regrettable that, after a few rounds of this cool closebat spell demonstration, Gu Fei turned his head to sheepishly inform them. ¡°I ran out of mana, so just take note of my movement. You guys can fill in the gaps yourselves when it is the best time to use spells.¡±

    Another monster copsed to the ground, and Gu Fei came over with that same question. ¡°So, how was it?¡±

    ¡°This looks quite difficult.¡± Now that Gu Fei was demonstrating with his job ss, the Mage had a better understanding than before, and such a confirmation let this man realize just how demanding this routine was.

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Without Agility, all you can do is reinforce the control of the tempo. You guys must first spend a certain time familiarizing yourselves with the pace of the monster¡¯s attacks and then spend more time synchronizing yourselves with your respective partners. The good thing about this is of course the fact that you won¡¯t be wasting any stat point to Agility.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing...¡± Gu Fei continued. ¡°Archers will have a bit more trouble than the other job sses when ites to executing my efficient monster grinding routine; I don¡¯t really know anything about bows, so I can¡¯t help incorporate them into this melee style. As such, the routine I¡¯ve thought up for Archers is very simr to the Thieves, except that they can choose to use a long weapon. However, the fact remains that whether they use a sword or a dagger, the Attack Power an Archer can demonstrate will be greatly reduced. In terms of efficiency, there¡¯s no way that they canpete with an actual melee job ss.¡±

    Dusky Cloud nodded repeatedly as he listened.

    ¡°So, shall we begin our lesson now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Where should we begin?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the solo routines for those yers that have Agility. The duo grinding routines are moreplicated, so let¡¯s save that forter!¡±

    Okay!¡± Dusky Cloud nodded. Solo routines for those with Agility naturally meant that he could personally step up and learn this. Dusky Cloud was now someone who belonged among the ranks of the dignified Five Unyielding Experts; his equipment and expertise were all exceptional ¨C iparable to themon yer somebody might find off the street. Under Gu Fei¡¯s personal tutge, he very quickly grasped the routine and exiled himself to a corner of the map to practice.

    During the process when Gu Fei was teaching the routine to Dusky Cloud, Sword Demon and ckwater were also watching everything closely from the side. When Gu Fei told the pair before that peak experts like them would have no use for the efficient monster grinding routines he created, he was referring to monsters of the same level as them, but there was plenty of value to this routine now that it was for monsters ten levels above theirs. Unfortunately, Youye Valley was not a location that they would be staying for long, so there was no urgency for either man to learn this. At the moment, these two men were merely hoping to learn this for them to test out here. If it was really as effective for them, they could always look for Gu Fei at ater time and get him to teach them another routine for a grinding map of their choice.

    Sword Demon and ckwater were undoubtedly skilled individuals, so for Gu Fei to have sessfully imparted the routine to Dusky Cloud, these two men grasped it as well, and the two drew their daggers and searched for monsters for them to try it on.

    After that were the duo grinding routines. Gu Fei held a magic staff, while Eternal Dominion held a pair of identical ymores. It was obvious that they were a Mage and a Berserker respectively. Before Dusky Cloud and his men even came forward, Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes were already in position to learn it. War Without Wounds was flustered at this time. The only Mage in their mercenary group was Miles, and he was currently the instructor! The man anxiously sought out Young Master Han and pleaded, ¡°Pretend to be a Mage and let me practice with you.¡±

    Young Master Han raised a middle finger in response, so War Without Wounds left to grab Brother Assist. Brother Assist wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Given Brother Assist¡¯s caliber, he did not even have a good grasp of his job ss yet, so why would he be able to pose as any other job ss?

    In the end, it was Paddy Scent Pastures who showed brotherly camaraderie. Seeing the state of distress War Without Wounds was in, the man came forward and offered to be his partner, willing to wield his magic staff and pretended to be a Mage for him.

    When all these non-martial artistsing forward to learn this, they finally understood just how difficult it was for them to learn the duo grind routines aspared to the solo routines. As a Mage, they would be required to reposition themselves, and the coordination between their spellcasting and motion was extremely high. Paddy Scent Pastures was only a guest star, and he was unable to unleash any spells at all; all he could do was brandish the magic staff ordingly, not really having any trouble to speak of, but the actual Mage from Dusky Cloud¡¯s group had it rough. This style of fighting he was currently learning was something he had never once tried in his life as a Mage, so he felt a sense of inexplicable oddness as he went along with it, extending his leg only to forget to wave his staff and waving his magic staff yet forgetting to reposition himself; there were even instances where he would position himself well, only to forget to chant a spell, and when hepleted the incantation, he would realize the direction the spell was being unleashed was not at the monster he was fighting, and the spell would end up flying out carelessly, drawing out a bunch of monsters over as a result. Had it not been for everybody swiftly pitching in to y all these monsters lured over, that pitiful pair might have been mobbed by those monsters and lynched.

    ¡°Be a little more careful!¡± The Warrior broken out into cold sweats all over after that scare.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand... This so f*ck*ng weird... It¡¯s so hard to do...¡± The Mage struggled with his words as he attempted to express what he was feeling inside at the moment.

    ¡°How would I not know? Do you think I¡¯m having a good time here, too?¡± The Warrior grimaced. Those two ymores in Eternal Dominion¡¯s hands were also wielded in such great variety. The average yer would only know how to stand firm and sh, stab or chop. How would they be able to execute so many different patterns like how Eternal Dominion had done? This Warrior mechanically mimicked these moves as best as he could for a while and soon found his arms and legs entangled together.

    The two messily swung their weapons about unremarkably, and the monster that they were supposed to be practicing on reversed the roles they were in, causing the two men to fall into passivity as the monster took the initiative and began putting them through the paces, instead. Thissted until neither man could stand it any longer and reverted back to using that barbaric fighting style that yers from Yueye City were adept at, wildly beating the monster to death. When they saw Gu Fei¡¯s critical re, the two men guiltily lowered their heads, looking very much like misbehaving students. The Warrior was cleverer. Looking all around, he spotted a fallen wooden post that was about as tall as a man lying on the ground, and he quickly ran over to carry it. He nted it into the ground upright and sheepishly said, ¡°It¡¯s too hard. Can we first use this wooden post to practice?¡±

    Gu Fei knew how difficult it will be for the average yer to try and master this routine, but was all this hassle not due to their reluctance to allocate stat points toward Agility? Thus, he did not say anything about it. He and Eternal Dominion continued to demonstrate with the monster, while the two men circled around the wooden post. They must first be able to execute all the attack moves that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had shown before they advanced further.

    This ss went on for quite some time. Normally, a single routine would at most take an hour for yers to master, but an hour had already passed, yet the two men were still as clumsy as ever. Hopping around that stationary wooden post, they even asionally bumped into each other as they practiced. Dusky Cloud had already be very adept with his solo Agility-based routine. From time to time, he would check hisrades¡¯ progress, yet the foolish disy of those two only made him feel thoroughly ashamed. Fortunately, the two instructors were still as patient as ever, to the point where it was Dusky Cloud who became honestly worried that the two masters would be provoked to simply throw in the towel in their consternation.

    The whole lot of men spent their entire afternoon like that in this valley; the Mage-Warrior duo spent a whole three hours practicing and learning, yet they did not seem to have made any headway at all. Still, they had managed toboriously memorize every move to the entire routine, and now, they were continuously fumbling about as they familiarized themselves with it. Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had the time, so they proceeded to demonstrate the Knight-Priest duo grinding routine.

    This Priest in the duo was referring to the Dark Priest job ss. Light Priestpletelycked any sort of substantial damage output, so there was no way that they could take advantage of any routine no matter how miraculous they were. Unless there was some otherworldly Priest out there that dared to allocate stat points toward Strength, bing a Strength Priest that at least had a modicum of physical damage output to their name. However, such a bold Priest had yet to appear as of date, which was why there were no Light Priests included among the disciples of the efficient monster grinding styles.

    Meanwhile, aside from the Kiss of Death that Dark Priest would learn after their Job ss Advancement at level 40, the Attack Power of the offensive spell Holy Ball would also see an increase because it was no longer called a Holy Ball but a Darkness Ball, instead. Through these two skills, a Dark Priest would also have the capacity to solo grind.

    Currently, Gu Fei was acting as a Dark Priest, but it was too bad that he was unable to use any Dark Priest spells, so all he could do was emptily gesture it. As such, the difficulty of learning this routine increased, and while there was indeed a Dark Priest among the posse that Dusky Cloud had brought, forget about just learning Gu Fei¡¯s routine alone, it was all the more difficult when the Priest had to fill in the gaps himself for the parts when he was expected to unleash a spell.

    Brother Assist was very despondent at about it this time as well. Unrivaled Lucky Star was someone who had been honed as a Knight, and he immediately grabbed their Priest Verdant Timber to stand in as a Dark Priest. Meanwhile, all Brother Assist did was glimpse at Young Master Han just once and that person had already seen through his intentions, and thetter¡¯s middle finger was already raised and waiting. Brother Assist felt like crying, though no tears came to him. He had such a novelty before his eyes, yet he had no chance to try it out for himself, and this torture was akin to death for the man.

    Gu Fei rotated between demonstrating these two routines the whole afternoon, and all he could do was shake his head repeatedly when he saw how little progress any of them had made in their mediocrity. Finally, he took a look at the time and said, ¡°Hey, is it not time for us to hop off and grab a meal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m skipping it.¡± To think that there would be a good number of them that gave this answer.

    Gu Fei was sure to discipline his students had they been the ones who had said this, but he simply could not be bothered to do the same with these men.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll log off and rest up first. I¡¯lle by and teach you guyster tonight,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Dusky Cloud quickly stopped what he was doing and came over to send off Gu Fei out the valley.

 Chapter 648 - Wind in the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 648 ¨C Wind in the Valley</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Aside from Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, there was actually no one else among them that was prepared to log off for dinner. In the eyes of these yers, it was these two men who were the weirdos, whereas in the duo¡¯s eyes, this lot of gamers were the real deviants for choosing to skip a meal.

    Dusky Cloud was the guild leader of a veryrge guild, but his nature remained unchanged as he took the chance to find out and inquire after the guilds the two men were in, and how they were doing respectively. Gu Fei knew what his intentions were and casually replied with a few throwaway sentences; he figured that it was fine as long as he could instill in Dusky Cloud the fact that he did not have such a desire. Eternal Dominion, meanwhile, was honest. Given how he had been viewed by everyone to be a local tyrant the moment he entered the game in Luori City and that he had never had the experience of being propositioned by anyone from a guild before, the man suspected nothing and simply told him the truth when Dusky Cloud tried finding out about the guild he was part of.

    Dusky Cloud was secretly delighted when he heard that such a celebrated expert was actually without a guild, and he immediately began the inveiglement process. He first tried leveraging the fact that they were both within the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts, only for Eternal Dominion to express his doubts. ¡°You¡¯re one of the Five Unyielding Experts, too?¡±

    ¡°Heh... It seems that we haven¡¯t been formally introduced yet. My name¡¯s Dusky Cloud.¡± He chuckled affably.

    Eternal Dominion scratched his head, turning to look at Gu Fei to say, ¡°Dusky Cloud? Is there such a person among the Five Unyielding Experts?¡±

    Dusky Cloud saw the earnestness Eternal Dominion was showing and suddenly felt a little nervous as well. Indeed, he had not gotten the chance to check Parallel World¡¯s experience leaderboards these past few days. Could someone below him have managed to squeeze him out of his position? Just as he was thinking of finding his friends to confirm this, he heard Eternal Dominion add, ¡°The Five Unyielding Experts I remember are Drifting, Svelte Dancer, Southern Lone de, Deep Waters, and me!¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s mouth hung agape. Gu Fei could no longer stand it and interjected, ¡°What edition of the rankings do you have there? Southern Lone de already perished by your hands; how could he still be an Unyielding Expert?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot about that.¡± Eternal Dominion came to the realization. ¡°So, who are the five now?¡±

    Dusky Cloud was stunned for a good moment before answering, ¡°Now, it¡¯s you, Drifting, me, Slyris, and Brave Surge.¡±

    Eternal Dominion scratched his head, evidently having not heard of some of those names.

    ¡°Aside from you two, the rest are all Mages.¡± Gu Fei, on the other hand, knew a lot.

    ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t Brave Surge someone from Yunduan City?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°He¡¯s also a guild leader.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before,¡± Dusky Cloudmented.

    ¡°Does Miles bro know anything about Slyris?¡± Dusky Cloud continued to inquire.

    ¡°She¡¯s ady from Xiawu City.¡± Gu Fei told him.

    The situation with the Five Unyielding Experts was no secret, and anyone interested could easily learn more on the forums after a bit of nosing about. Dusky Cloud actually had quite an understanding of his fellow Unyielding Experts, and he was merely using these information tidbits to find a topic to chat with Gu Fei. Otherwise, he would be unable to stand it if the two men started talking about things like single hook, double palm strike, palm thrust, spinning elbow, and other such things. Furthermore, Dusky Cloud was the de facto head of the Ten Guild Alliance here in Yueye City, and he no longer made decisions based on his hot-bloodedness or his likes and dislikes. Recruiting neers, coordinating with his fellow guild members, negotiating with other guilds... Even though he was just the leader inside a MMO, the fact was he still had plenty of responsibilities to shoulder. Being in the position that Dusky Cloud was now in, he too had every intention to give it his all and do a good job leading the alliance, so of course he could no longer act like before and say things without putting any thought to it.

    Take now as an example; he originally had nothing to talk about with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, but he managed to find amon topic between them after much effort. This very suave method of dealing with this situation was simr to how Silver Moon did things in the past. Had he persisted with the temperament of the Dusky Cloud from before, they would not even be talking now since there was nothing to talk about. It would be unlike what was happening right now; he would not see the need to waste time talking nonsense just for him to keep a conversation going with the other party, especially when he already knew about the topic in question. Sometimes, even Dusky Cloud found his present self a little nauseating each time he thought back on how he had acted during such times. He suddenly thought of that timeless saying, ¡®When one is in Jianghu, one will soon adapt ordingly,¡¯ and realized how applicable it was to his current predicament.

    Dusky Cloud went through the topics and changed them in such a fashion that the conversation slowly shifted back to the issue of guild development, as he spoke in detail about the ideals he hoped to achieve by establishing his guild, as well as the major problems he was currently facing; one of which was of course theck of talented individuals in the guild. The conversation digressed once more, and just as he was about to probe the guild-less Eternal Dominion about his thoughts on the matter, he saw Gu Feie to a halt. ¡°Alright, Old Cloud. Why are you sending us so far for? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know our way back. You should head back now and quickly continue to practice the efficient monster grinding routine!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Dusky Cloud froze up. It seemed that the other party did not hear a word of what he had said before when he was trying to build an amiable rapport. Dusky Cloud was in tears; he was still not very good at doing this sort of thing! Helpless, he was about to wave his hand and bid farewell when Gu Fei became alert. ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Dusky Cloud was taken aback.

    ¡°A Thief on Stealth.¡± Gu Fei said this as he leaped to the side. Eternal Dominion¡¯s reaction was extremely nimble as well. Lifting his hand and thrusting it out, he scattered white dust about. Unfortunately, the valley they were was windy, and Eternal Dominion did not consider the wind direction when he scattered the white dust, so it ended up dispersing in the wind, coating the three men with the powder, instead. Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion did not really seem bothered by it, but it was Dusky Cloud who felt miserable. Thieves had the habit of going into Stealth once they were to engage in a fight. Dusky Cloud was in the process of doing just that when Eternal Dominion¡¯s white dust was blown over to him, interrupting his Stealth and leaving him staring nkly as he stood there,pletely at a loss on what he should do. He was one of the formidable Five Unyielding Experts from Yueye City ¨C a region known for its crazy PK-ing. After his Stealth got interrupted in such a manner, what experience he had was momentarily insufficient, and he waspletely clueless on what he should be doing now.

    ¡°Dodge!¡± Gu Fei was also surprised when he saw Dusky Cloud stood there petrified like a wooden block. He had fought alongside with normal yers plenty of times, and even though most of them had no idea how to detect where the Stealthed Thieves were positioned, most would at least very expertly run off when they realized that one was around. At the very least, they would not just stand there and wait for the Thief to strike. Dusky Cloud was someone from Yueye City, after all; why would not even know something somon?

    Dusky Cloud snapped out of his daze and hurried to reposition himself, deftly zigzagging and throwing a hand of white dust when he turned around.

    Yueye City was adjacent to Baishi City, and with the increase of yers traveling between cities, the wondrous item called the ¡®white dust¡¯ was no longer just something only yers in Baishi City would use, and it was more likely for yers residing in the PK-crazed Yueye City than the yers from Baishi City itself to be carrying a pouch or two around.

    Dusky Cloud did not throw this out without any consideration like what Eternal Dominion had done. The man made sure to take note of the wind¡¯s direction before he loosened the pouch and emptied its content. The dust covered a wide area thanks to the wind¡¯s help, and instantly, eight Thieves were exposed by that one action.

    These eight Thieves all had their faces masked, yet Dusky Cloud was alreadyughing emotionlessly. ¡°Wraith Pig, you idiot. What¡¯s the point of keeping your face covered in such a manner? Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t recognize you, m*th*f*ck*r?¡±

    In Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion¡¯s eyes, the eight Thieves that had so abruptly appeared looked identical to one another going by the way they were dressed and with their simr physique, and this made it really hard to differentiate them from one another. Gu Fei was surprised that Dusky Cloud was able to recognize this yer from these sparse details, and he could not help but see the man in a new light.

    Meanwhile, when this person heard his name being called out thusly, and that Dusky Cloud had managed to identify him, he glumly pulled off the cloth that was covering his face. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression change. ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s really you, m*th*rf*ck*r!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The yer called Wraith Pig instantly became flustered, looking as if he wanted to ce the cloth back on his face, but having already pulled it off in the first ce, keeping his face hidden any further would just be meaningless. In that moment when this Thief was left at a loss on what to do, the other seven men beside him gave him a look of contempt.

    Gu Fei was dumbfounded as well! It seemed that Dusky Cloud had not truly identified the man the first time round, but had just made a lucky guess about the person¡¯s identity! In the end, the other party was just too honest, so he got tricked by such a remark. Even Gu Fei really believed that Dusky Cloud was being serious when he called out the name; it was truly a testament of how convincing Dusky Cloud¡¯s acting had been.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t. Your ambushing has even gotten you setting your sights on yours truly.¡± Dusky Cloud continued his mirthlessughter.

    Based off what Gu Fei overheard from this exchange, he was certain that the two parties were acquainted, and it was very likely that they had quite a history between them. This sort of altercation between guilds was really just a pile of bad debts and grudges, sometimes even going as far as to antagonize each other for the sake of antagonizing each other. If somebody were to ask one of the parties the reason for their bad blood, there was a high chance the answer would be something along the lines of: ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant, so he deserves a beating!¡±

    There was no right or wrong when it came to this sort of altercation, and Gu Fei believed it to be nothing more than a form of entertainment yers sought for at the end of the day. Thus, he did not feel that it was his ce to spoil things. Waving his hand to Dusky Cloud, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your business, Old Cloud; we¡¯re taking our leave first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Dusky Cloud was shocked, and even the other eight Thieves found this strange. The pair were obviously on friendly terms with Dusky Cloud, so even if they were not particrly close friends, was it not just a tad bit too shameless to casually say ¡°We¡¯re taking our leave first¡± in such a situation?

    Dusky Cloud was also unprepared for this. His memory of Gu Fei was the man who demonstrated a strong brotherhood code when he lent a hand to help put down Past Deeds a long time ago, causing an earthshaking upheaval that shook the entire city. He did not consider how different the matter at hand was to what had happened before. There were very specific factors to that situation with Past Deeds back then, but the Gu Fei right now was uninterested in disturbing their pursuit of fun in the game.

    s, Dusky Cloud could not possibly rush over, hugging Gu Fei¡¯s leg as he was leaving and wailing, ¡°Save me! Don¡¯t go!¡± All he could do was stare nkly as he bade farewell like how he would usually say goodbye, ¡°Oh... Have a good one...¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Gu Fei nodded, not even turning around as he nonchntly walked away. Eternal Dominion, for his part, followed him hesitantly. He turned around, doubtful. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we help?¡±

    When Wraith Pig saw how lost Dusky Cloud looked, a sardonicughter burst forth. ¡°Dusky Pig, don¡¯t be afraid. You want their help, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll help you ask them.¡± Dusky Pig and Wraith Pig seemed to be nicknames the other party mockingly called of their ord. Just like how Dusky Pig¡¯s real name was Dusky Cloud, Wraith Pig¡¯s real name would of course not be Wraith Pig, but Wraithspeak.

    Wraithspeak waved his hand once he was finished with his words, and four Thieves came lunging out toward Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    Dusky Cloud was quite devious himself; the moment Wraithspeak made his move, he realized that the man must have not recognized Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. They probably thought that they were just two men who were afraid of the ensuing confrontation, which was why they were leaving. As such, Wraithspeak and his men were hoping to have the prestige of killing the two to torment Dusky Cloud.

    Actually, were it not for Dusky Cloud knowing just how powerful the pair of kung fu practitioners were, he would not have any idea what other exnation there could be to justify why the two men were leaving. Anyway, since he saw that Wraithspeak was courting death now that he intend to trouble those two, Dusky Cloud was secretly delighted, yet he kept a serious expression. ¡°Come at me directly for your issues with me; don¡¯t trouble my friends, too!¡±

    The long time Dusky Cloud had spent as a guild leader was not at all in vain, having learned how to be crafty after having interacted with so many yers in the process. He knew the more he said thusly, the enemies would be all the more convinced to act. After all, these Thieves had no interest in killing the two, but they would be more than happy to do exactly what Dusky Cloud had no wish of them doing. After all, that was the mentality these men, who held such hatred toward someone, possessed.

    ¡°You should be more concerned with your own circumstance first!¡± Wraithspeak boomed in a deep voice, bringing the remaining three men with him to surround Dusky Cloud. He had quite a good understanding of Dusky Cloud¡¯s strength. Even though he was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, the four men were not weaklings. They should be more than enough to take this lone man down.

    Wraithspeak understood this, but it was of course Dusky Cloud who was actually very clear just how this would ultimately unfold. Of course, Dusky Cloud had no intentions of shing with these four head on, much less when there was a show that he was still looking forward!

    Dusky Cloud opted to retreat instead of pressing forward, allowing him to back off a good distance with a swift dodge backward. Wraithspeakughed coldly. ¡°Dusky Pig, what are you doing? This doesn¡¯t seem to be your style!¡± From what he understood of Dusky Cloud, the man would never retreat in situations where death was inevitable; to Dusky Cloud, exchanging the lives of these two for his own would have been considered worthwhile, while killing two would be seen as a profit.

    ¡°Could it be that, since you are now ranked as one of the Five Unyielding Experts, you started bing protective of your level?¡± Wraithspeak¡¯s eyes glinted malevolently even as he said this. The more Dusky Cloud cherished something, the happier he would be ruining it for him.

    Dusky Cloud did not bother giving him an answer, running even as he looked over to what was happening on Gu Fei¡¯s side. In the end, what he saw stunned him. Wraithspeak also noticed what he was doing, and seeing that nk expression on his face as he looked in a certain direction, he only felt an indescribable enjoyment wash over him, immediately turning his head back. ¡°So soon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So soon...¡± Dusky Cloud answered. It was really too quick. Dusky Cloud was still trying to find a moment of breather to get a glimpse of the show, yet by the time he looked over, those four Thieves were already gone, while Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei were already standing there, facing them.

    ¡°Eh? Have they not made their move yet?¡± Wraithspeak wondered.

    Dusky Cloud swept his gaze over to that Thief, wondering to himself just what sort of crazy talk the man was spouting.

    It was no crazy talk from Wraithspeak. He had not found it strange not to see the four yers because they were Thieves, and it wasmon for them to be on Stealth prior to striking, but he soon did a double-take. <i>All of us were exposed by that scattering of white dust moments ago. Since my Stealth is still on cooldown, so there¡¯s no way that those four can be in Stealth mode, but because none of them were anywhere to be seen...</i>

    <i>¡°This...¡± Wraithspeak¡¯s m </i>outh was agape, a look of disbelief affixed on his face. Dusky Cloud felt great when he saw that look on Wraithspeak¡¯s face. That was the effect he wanted; Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion had indeed not disappointed him.

    Gu Fei originally did not intend to interfere with this, but when the four Thieves arrogantly lunged at them to initiate the fight, why would Gu Fei care to extend any sort of civility to them? A lift of his hand had sent three to their graves. By the time the fourth realized that everything had gone awry and tried to escape, he had already ended up gettingbo-ed by Eternal Dominion¡¯s flurry of punches ¨C truly the most tragic fate out of the lot. Eternal Dominion, who had already been enlightened, was utilizing the suite of his Gu family¡¯s Dragon Fist when it came to PKing in all its viciousness and violence.

    This time, the enemies took the initiative to fight him when Gu Fei was hesitating, but it was thanks to that that he should just finish off the remaining four men along the way, but in the end, those four just stood rooted to the ground over there, nkly staring at Eternal Dominion and him.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Gu Fei cleared his throat. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Coming?¡± Wraithspeak was shocked.

    ¡°To fight?¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°Fight what?¡± Wraithspeak asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys intending to fight us as well?¡± Gu Fei challenged.

    Wraithspeak would be too much of a fool if he could not even tell that these two men were actually people he could not afford to take on, so after a good moment¡¯s hesitation, he finally gathered the courage. ¡°Can I go back on my word?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Dusky Cloud wasughing uproariously. ¡°A man who was willing to step up and back down as necessary, you¡¯re really quite the man, Wraith Pig.¡±

    Wraithspeak realized he had made a huge misstep today, but he was left wondering why those two men had chosen to run off if they were actually so powerful. While Wraithspeak was the person who had stepped up to speak out of the eight, the fact was that their strength was about the same with one another. If the four before had been killed off so instantly, the remaining four were sure to have an equally bad time.

    This was when the fourrades of his that had died sent a message over. ¡°We got insta-killed by a single Twin Incineration!¡±

    When that line was sent to him, any yer who was even in the least bit aware of the gossip that propagated Parallel World would know who this person was. Wraithspeak¡¯s eyes were opened wide as he stuttered, ¡°You-You¡¯re-You¡¯re Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Fei nodded as unpretentiously as when he said ¡®we¡¯re taking our leave first¡¯ earlier.

    This was when Wraithspeak realized that what he had done was as good asmitting suicide. <i>He¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk! The man who single-handedly turned the tables on Past Deeds back in the days... </i>Rumors were such frightening stuff, and the current version of these rumors regarding what had transpired back then got to such a legendary degree.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯ve still got something else on. Dusky Pig, we¡¯ll settle our scores another time,¡± Wraithspeak excused himself as he led his men to flee. What he did looked really childish, but it was actually very clever on their part. Upon realizing that the other party had someone as indomitable as Thousand Miles Drunk, Wraithspeak had immediately considered that the man was not being afraid when he previously moved to leave, but was likely to have just been unwilling to intervene in their matter. When the man asked him if he wasing to fight, his tone and choice of words meant that he perhaps had a chance of escaping with their lives if he opted not to fight.

    He was not going to die if he could avoid it; that was Wraithspeak¡¯s style, and this was the one point which very evidently made him different from Dusky Cloud. The two being unable to see eye to eye was naturally not without reasons. Aside from the incident that was the cause of their hostility, even their personality shed with each other.

    This gamble Wraithspeak took a chance on turned up aces for him. Sure enough, Gu Fei did not give them grief now that they had chosen to back off with their tails between their legs. Actually, this was the attitude Gu Fei always had toward PK; if the opponent admitted defeat and wished to leave, he would usually not bother to make things even more difficult for the other party, unless he had set his mind on ying the opponent, just like what he had done with No Smile and Southern Lone de¡¯s teamst time. There were other instances where he had made exceptions as well, such as during the Mercenary PvP tournament, or when he was helping Traversing Four Seasplete their guild mission ¨C whenever there was a reason to pursue for the kill, Gu Fei would not hesitate to make a separate judgment.

    Gu Fei did not care that Wraithspeak was leaving, and Dusky Cloud did not chase after them either. Actually, he had originally called for his guildmates, who were practicing in Youye Valley, toe to his aid fast, but Wraithspeak ended up biting off more than he could chew when he provoked Gu Fei, whichnded him in his current predicament. Dusky Cloud found this entire affair quite hrious, hailing his guildmates that it was no longer necessary for them to make their way over even as he expressed his thanks to Gu Fei.

    ¡°It was just self-defense on our part,¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°That guy...¡± Dusky Cloud sighed as he shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡± This time, Gu Fei could not help but probed out of curiosity.

    ¡°That man used to be part of my guild, but we had a falling out over a certain matter, so he quit the guild and did not stop pestering me ever since.¡± Dusky Cloud shrugged helplessly. With an alliance of guilds that boasted over 4,000 members, how could they be harmonious and bonded like steel ingots? Dusky Cloud had never had so many issues to contend with when he was simply in charge of his small guild a long time ago. In the end, he learned that having such a huge guild was not such a blissful matter.

    ¡°Those guys are a little baffling!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Dusky Cloud hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 649 - A Long Exposition

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649 ¨C A Long Exposition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°How did they know that you would be here, and even made the effort toe over and ambush you here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That...¡± Dusky Cloud was quite embarrassed, but he felt that he should juste clean. ¡°There are over 4,000 members in our Ten Guild Alliance, but there would be some that belonged to other guilds who had managed to infiltrate our ranks; it¡¯s something we realized after getting caught up in a few guild battles. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any way to identify these undercover agents, so we can only let them remain and do whatever they please. It seems that Wraithspeak must have left an insider in our guild before they departed. Everybody in our guild is aware that we intend to bring you guys here to impart us the efficient monster grinding style, and that guy must¡¯vee running over to ambush us the moment he caught wind of this. That m*th*rf*ck*r has done this quite a couple of times now.¡±

    ¡°If he knew this so clearly, he would have considered that you¡¯re not going to be alone, yet he had only brought a total of eight men with him; that sort of arrangement doesn¡¯t seem to be ambushing a team. It seems to me as if he thought that you¡¯d be alone here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Dusky Cloud was stunned, realizing that something was off after careful consideration. The man brought seven other Thieves with him, looking as if they were prepared to leave after killing him in a sudden ambush, but Wraithspeak was once a member of his guild, and both parties knew each other inside out. There was no way that he would utilize such a strategy if he knew that Dusky Cloud would not be alone. After all, someone in the party that Dusky Cloud often traveled with had the ability to detect Stealth. Forming such a party of eight Thieves would be as good as courting death.

    Dusky Cloud wrinkled his brows even as he began mulling over the matter in detail. ¡°If a spy leaked this information to him, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d go with such a party formation even if he nned to covertly assassinate me, but if this information wasn¡¯t provided to him by a spy, he shouldn¡¯t know where I was... Could that guy really have just been passing by and was actually here to grind?¡±

    ¡°By the look of that man, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something as coincidental as bumping into you while passing by,¡± Gu Fei offered.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Who¡¯d head out grinding with eight Thieves like that... Just what the heck is that m*th*rf*ck*r up to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he may not be the one up to dirty tricks,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean, Miles bro?¡± Dusky Cloud hastily asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said it yourself! If he¡¯s informed ordingly, there¡¯s no reason he¡¯d use the formation he just used; if he¡¯s uninformed, then he shouldn¡¯t even be here at all, yet the situation was that he dide looking for you, and the formation he went with was precisely so odd. There could only be one such exnation; someone had intentionally leaked falsified information to him,¡± Gu Fei deduced.

    ¡°Are you two doing tongue twisters?¡± Eternal Dominion was absolutely lost. The two men ignored him.

    ¡°Falsified information?¡± Dusky Cloud muttered. ¡°Could there be someone looking to set that m*th*rf*ck*r up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear about that; perhaps it¡¯s a frame up, or he¡¯s simply being exploited,¡± Gu Fei hypothesized.

    ¡°Exploited? Hmm... It¡¯s really quite that fool¡¯s style to end up being used by others,¡± Dusky Cloud agreed.

    ¡°In any case, you should take care. We¡¯re taking our leave now!¡± Gu Fei patted Dusky Cloud on his back. He reckoned that this was just the internal struggle between the guilds here in Yueye City.

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Dusky Cloud did not bother sending them off anymore. The more he thought of what Gu Fei had said, the more logical it sounded. The fear was that there was indeed someone behind the curtains, pulling the strings. As for why this person would trick Wraithspeak into using this method of throwing eggs at stone, Dusky Cloud simply could not make sense of it. In addition, he had even less of a clue on just who this maniptor could be. Half of the guilds in Yueye City, especially those fairlyrge ones, were all mired in an imbroglio with the Ten Guild Alliance.

    After Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion left Dusky Cloud at the valley entrance, the two martial arts practitioners returned to the city. Dusky Cloud, meanwhile, went back deep into the valley. The others still in the valley had opted to skip their dinner today so that they could have more time practicing the routines fervently. Dusky Cloud pulled some of them off and filled them in on what had just happened to him.

    ¡°Strategist, what are your thoughts?¡± Dusky Cloud asked one of the Mage from his posse.

    The IGN for this ¡®Strategist¡¯ Dusky Cloud singled out was Dynastic Strategist, and it was apparent what this person¡¯s interest was. This person was capable ofing up with all sorts of ns, both good or bad, which exined why he had gone with such an ostentatious name. Even though the chances of his ns being utilized were low, Dusky Cloud and the others would habitually let the man be the first to speak whenever they were discussing matters. The man had already given himself such a name! They had to give him a bit of face at least.

    Dynastic Strategist immediately cleared his throat as he began. ¡°Without a doubt, there¡¯s sure to be someone manipting things in the shadows. I believe if it isn¡¯t Unkempt Hair, then it should be Arrogant Spawn.¡±

    Unkempt Hair and Arrogant Spawn were guild leaders of two different level 5 guilds also based in Yueye City. To be capable of establishing and maintainingrge guilds despitepeting against the all-epassing Ten Guild Alliance was no easy feat, and their aplishments here spoke volumes of the hardships the two men had to endure to get to where they were. Now that they were working hand in hand, they evidently became the leaders of the peasants against the Ten Guild Alliance.

    Also, Unkempt Hair and Arrogant Spawn, much like Dusky Pig, were derogatory twists for their IGNs. The two yers were actually called Overgrown Foliage and Proud Sovereign, but Dusky Cloud and his men ended up changing them to nothing more than hair and spawn respectively.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling me that?¡± Dusky Cloud rolled his eyes. How would he not first think that their two biggest adversaries might be behind all this, especially after realizing that there could be someone moving the strings behind the scenes? This was often Dynastic Strategist¡¯s style. The first advice he would utter was always so shallow that everyone would have already thought of it ahead of him.

    ¡°Uhm... As for what those two are up to, I¡¯ll have to contemte on this further,¡± Dynastic Strategist said.

    ¡°Fine. Go and do that over at one side.¡± Dusky Cloud waved his hand dismissively as he turned to the rest of his posse. These were the people who would reallye up with ideas.

    ¡°I believe that they must be going for this right here, yeah?¡± One of them nudged his head to indicate Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s team. Of course, the man was not referring to the yers themselves but the efficient monster grinding routine that they represented, instead.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Outside Youye Valley, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were currently making their way back to the city as quickly as they could, when they were intercepted by yers along the way. Gu Fei thought that they were the reinforcement the man called Wraithspeak had sent to avenge him, and just as he was happily getting ready to engage in self-defense, the leader of this pack of yers actually stepped forward with a bright smile. ¡°Gentlemen, sorry for the intrusion; let me first introduce myself. I am the guild leader of Yueye City¡¯s Proud Skies Guild, Proud Sovereign. This person next to me is the guild leader of Diversity, Overgrown Foliage. We have something we¡¯d like to discuss with you two. Would this be a convenient time for both?¡±

    Gu Fei was rather disappointed when he heard that this would not be a fight. However, he was not so heartless to reject someone who had made an effort to meet him just because he was in a rush to have dinner, so he casually asked back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Well, it¡¯s something like this; you two gentlemen have recently been engaged in tutoring sses for your efficient monster grinding routines, right? We are here for this reason, and we have something we wish to discuss with you two,¡± Proud Sovereign exined.

    Gu Fei chuckled when he heard this. ¡°And which grinding map are you looking at?¡±

    Proud Sovereign smiled back. ¡°All of them.¡±

    Gu Fei was startled when he heard that. ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Proud Sovereign nodded. ¡°By all of them, I mean every grinding map in the game.¡±

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion exchanged looks, a little confused on what the guy meant.

    ¡°He he. Actually, we¡¯ve only told you our IGNs in this game. I have another identity I go by that I have yet to tell you two. Gentlemen, here¡¯s my name card.¡± Proud Sovereign handed them two emblem-like items.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion took the items with skepticism and realized that they were calling cards made using unknown materials. The words on the cards read: ¡®Remarkable ir Workshop¡¯s Yueye City branch manager, Proud Sovereign.¡¯ There was an email address printed on each calling card but nothing else.

    An IGN was everything required to contact yers in this game, and the email address was obviously a method for yers to contact him if they needed to speak offline.

    ¡°Remarkable ir Workshop...¡± Gu Fei furrowed his brows as he muttered the name. ¡°I seem to have heard this somewhere before. Do you know anything about it?¡± Gu Fei turned to ask Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Eternal Dominion immediately shook his head. The man was even more of a noob when it came to things pertaining to games.

    Proud Sovereignughed. ¡°Brother Miles here has visited our branch office in Linyin City before.¡±

    Gu Fei instantly recalled what he meant once Proud Sovereign mentioned it. When he was caught up with that situation involving Deep Waters in Linyin City before, their camouge outfits came from this same organization. At that time, Sword Demon and he had visited their garment workshop with Coco.

    ¡°That exins why I found it so familiar!¡± Gu Feiughed even as he pocketed that calling card. Proud Sovereign stared at him, seemingly wanting to say something but held his tongue in the end. Carving such an exquisite calling card in-game was no easy task, so Proud Sovereign¡¯s calling card was merely for show, and once the other party eximed, ¡°Wow! Remarkable ir Workshop!¡± the emblem would be swiftly taken off their hands without a moment¡¯s hesitation. It was not meant to be gifted to yers like this.

    In the end, not only did they fail to impress the two men with their fame and make a strong impression, Gu Fei instead managed to confiscate that calling card of theirs, and Eternal Dominion did the same with the one he was given. Proud Sovereign was heartbroken upon losing the two emblems at one go.

    ¡°So what is your workshop looking for us about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Mmm... I wonder what are your thoughts regarding the future of this efficient monster grinding routine?¡± Proud Sovereign asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s answer was as good as not answering.

    ¡°He he! Of course, the future isn¡¯t bad.¡± Proud Sovereign continued tough. ¡°It is just that, with how you guys operate, whether you can tap its maximum potential or not is a little hard to say!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Proud Sovereign saw that he had piqued Gu Fei¡¯s interest and instantly became animated. ¡°Then, I shall be frank. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the business model you gentlemen are currently employing; it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a rather crippling defect to it, and that¡¯s yourck of manpower. This one factor meant that, even though you¡¯re holding boundless potential in your hands, there¡¯s no way you can make headways with the overall virtual market all at once. So far, you¡¯ve only managed to develop two grinding maps ¨C the Wilderness Camp and White Mill in Baishi City, and such a slow speed of development might contain plenty of unforeseen dangers.¡±

    Proud Sovereign gave a slight pause to nce at Gu Fei, but he did not seem to show any signs of concern when he heard the phrase ¡®unforeseen dangers¡¯ being used. Slightly disappointed, he could only continue. ¡°Examples are those who master the efficient monster grinding routines before others and those who have yet to learn the routines. These two groups are actually like the gap between the rich and the poor, and the contradiction between these two can¡¯t be reconciled. In the end, the resentment that would be born of this contradiction can only be vented upon the source who creates the contradiction in the first ce... Of course, I¡¯m not saying that your efficient monster grinding routine is at fault, as this sort of situation is avoidable. s... you don¡¯t have enough manpower on your end, which is what¡¯s causing this contradiction that is unconducive to further development. Furthermore, from my observations, there¡¯s already another contradiction arising, and that¡¯s how maps will be oversaturated once the yers learn the efficient monster grinding routines, which means that they won¡¯t be able to grind in peace. This is another factor that is quite detrimental to your development, and once again, you don¡¯t have enough manpower; this sort of situation can be avoided, though.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    Proud Sovereign was encouraged when he heard this, happily continuing. ¡°Besides, there¡¯s another point, which I¡¯m afraid is the pressureing from the gamepany itself. Even though the efficient monster grinding routines are something you yers had created entirely by your own capabilities, to put it inly, it is like a guide to a monster¡¯s attack patterns, but from what I¡¯ve observed, they¡¯re actually more technical aspects of the monster grinding styles beyond merely its attack pattern. The routines born out of this will generate quite the zeal when yers see how quickly their EXP increased, but once a yer gets used to it, and the fatigue thates from the repeated execution takes it toll over time, yers will be bored of it and may want to get away from all the grinding, and this means that it won¡¯t be long before they stay away from the game altogether, which I¡¯m certain isn¡¯t something the gamepany will want to see. More importantly, the efficient monster grinding routines will increase the rate at which their EXP grows, causing the yers¡¯ leveling speed to see an increase. This means that the game will progress much faster, and that further means the lifespan of the game will shorten ordingly. Just think of it like this; what if they originally intended for the yers reach level 50 after two years, but because of the efficient monster grinding routines¡¯ existence, yers can reach level 50 within a year... What will the gamepany do to keep attracting people to this game with a one-year difference between reality and the original n? If they don¡¯t have any game content that can effectively keep the yers hooked, that will likely result in a number of yers leaving, which means that gamepany will experience increased work pressure and burden on their part. As such, they surely won¡¯t sit idly by and do nothing about this sort of thing that can disrupt the operating pace of the game. I reckon that they¡¯re probably evaluating the efficient monster grinding routines behind closed doors as we speak, and the moment that they deem it as detrimental, they¡¯ll surely find a way to eliminate it by hook or by crook. This is a venture that has no means ofsting for a long time, so what it needs is not a nudge but a shocking assault on every front ¨C a single push that spreads the efficient monster grinding style throughout the game, allowing you to gain bigger benefits in just a single thrust. As such, even when the gamepany proceeds to make whatever sort of adjustment on their end, the losses you¡¯ll suffer is reduced to its minimum. Say, if you continue operating the business in the current fashion, you may be fine now, but after developing a couple more grinding maps, the gamepany is sure to make their move, and you can only watch as the huge profits that you envision your business will rake in disappear right before your eyes.¡±

    Proud Sovereign no longer paused, finishing everything he wanted to say in one go. This was the longest exposition Gu Fei had heard at one time after entering the game, and he nced over at Eternal Dominion standing right beside him, seemingly about to fall asleep upon hearing that glut of words.

    Proud Sovereign saw the nk looks on their faces and thought that they got scared after hearing his wonderfully long exnation. Licking his dry lips, he continued. ¡°Also...¡±

    ¡°Also?¡± Gu Fei was shocked.

    When Proud Sovereign saw his reaction, he felt that the man must have heard enough, so he quickly corrected himself. ¡°There are other minutiae that we need not talk in detail, but the point I¡¯m trying to make is that danger lurks at every corner for your business venture, and all that is more than enough to render the efficient monster grinding routines useless! I¡¯m sure neither of you gentlemen can bear to see your talents going nowhere due to your carelessness just as your star is about to rise. Everything can actually be avoided; all you need is sufficient manpower!¡± Proud Sovereign said, his spittle flying about, as a look of sadness on his face. It was as if the efficient monster grinding routines would be wiped off the face of the if Gu Fei and his friends continued to casually go about their business like they were.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I, too, can¡¯t bear to see two fine gentlemen like yourselves inadvertently ruining such a bounteous opportunity to make money!¡± Proud Sovereign said.

    ¡°Money, are we talking about money?¡± Eternal Dominion was surprised. As someone who barely understood anything about gaming, hearing that whole talk Proud Sovereign had given before regarding the situation was simply too difficult for him to follow. If even Gu Fei was a little lost from all that exnation, what more of someone like Eternal Dominion, whose personality was a bit of a stick in the mud.

    When Proud Sovereign heard him, he became extremely fearful, afraid that even after everything he had said to the two men, neither would say a single word. He quickly said, ¡°Brother Eternal, don¡¯t you understand? Do you need me to repeat myself one more time?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Gu Fei hastily cried out. He saw that Eternal Dominion was almost about to nod, but it was a good thing that his lips were faster.

    ¡°So, what do you guys think?¡± Gu Fei, who seemed like the smarter one between the two, likely understood his intentions here, so there was no need for him to be too obvious with his words anymore.

    ¡°Yup. We¡¯re leaving. Bye,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Proud Sovereign was rooted to the spot. <i>Just what¡¯s the meaning of this? Could I have not made myself any clearer? </i>Proud Sovereign nced at Overgrown Foliage beside him in confusion. They were official members of Remarkable ir Workshop, who held positions in the organization itself, and Overgrown Foliage was Proud Sovereign¡¯s assistant manager. The higher-ups had ced a great importance toward this matter with the efficient monster grinding routines, and the various branches in all the cities were all actively trying their best topete for this ount. Proud Sovereign, who brought his assistant along and personally attended this matter, originally thought that his victory was all but assured. Otherwise, he would not reveal his workshop identity so easily were it not for how huge a business this could potentially be.

    Who would have thought that, after expending all that time and effort trying to persuade the two men, it would be as if what they had said was like oil and water to Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion. Neither Proud Sovereign nor Overgrown Foliage was sure if the two men had even understood what had been said. Proud Sovereign was feeling quite disgruntled at this moment. Taking a look at his assistant beside him, he immediately felt angry that the man had note forward to lend a hand while he put in all that hard work before trying to convince the two,pletely forgetting that he had previously instructed Overgrown Foliage not to butt in too much even before they came into contact with the pair.

    The rtionship between the two men was nothing like that between a guild leader and a member, but an actual superior and subordinate dynamic, instead. When Overgrown Foliage saw that ugly look on his leader¡¯s face, looking as if he were about to vent his frustration on him, even though Overgrown Foliage was cursing his superior deep down, he quickly figured that he must do something about the situation, so he hurriedly caught up to Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. ¡°Gentlemen. Please hold on.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It appears that you two don¡¯t understand what we mean.¡± Overgrown Foliage threw a look of disdain to Proud Sovereign after saying this. They were obviously here to poach these two talents, yet he pretended that they were having some abstract and highly conceptual discussion, trying to lead the other party into wishing to cooperate by their volition. In the end, neither man understood what he was trying to say, and now Overgrown Foliage had to step up and pick up the pieces. He was feeling rather miserable, but he still broached the subject. ¡°Actually, what we mean to say is that, with your skills and our manpower, it¡¯s essentially a heaven-made pairing. How amazing would it be if we could work together and bring the benefits of the efficient monster grinding routines to even greater heights?¡±

    Gu Fei scratched his head. ¡°I understood you guys just fine, but it seems that it¡¯s you two who don¡¯t seem to understand what I mean!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Overgrown Foliage was confused.

    ¡°When I said that we¡¯re leaving and goodbye, I mean that we have no interest in working with you people,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Wh-Why?!¡±. Overgrown Foliage stammered.

    Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a fighter and not a professional gamer.¡±

 Chapter 650 - A Workshopâ€™s Modus Operandi

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650 ¨C A Workshop¡¯s Modus Operandi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°A Fighter?¡± Overgrown Foliage was very lost. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Mage?¡± He secretly used his Appraisal and confirmed that Thousand Miles Drunk was without a doubt a Mage.

    Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest or need to earn money through the game.¡±

    Overgrown Foliage chuckled. The professional gamers in their workshop were well aware that the average yers would never consider their work as a formal upation when, in reality, the online gaming industry was thriving these days, and a workshop that depended on the fertilend of MMOs to survive had already be an important segment in the entertainment industry. Whenever these established workshops entered a game, their exploitation of the in-game resources allowed them to make a run for the yers¡¯ wallets just like the gamepany, and the amount of profit they generated every month was not as paltry as what the average person had imagined. Even though in the early days, a good number of these workshop only focused on chasing after greater profits by infiltrating <i>en masse </i>, only to end up destroying the in-game economy with their presence and negatively affecting the game. But as the industry began to pivot toward greater legitimacy, this business method of ¡®killing the golden goose¡¯ had long since be obsolete. The workshops in this time and age were even more hopeful than the yers to ensure that a game would have a more favorable and harmonious environment for all. Especially arge and renowned workshop like Remarkable ir, which was a formalpany that had an official business license, they were even expected to pay gamepanies a satisfactory amount of money through formal channels whenever they tried to establish themselves in some MMOs out there. It could, thus, be seen how even the game operators had to acknowledge these workshops¡¯ existence after they began to standardize themselves.

    Simrly, Overgrown Foliage had heard what Gu Fei had just said plenty of times from the traditionalists with more conservative views because of their unawareness about the glorious future outlook of workshops in the MMO industry, and this was especially true in thepletely new gaming environment the VRMMO Parallel World offered. yers in this game had a myriad of needs and wants, and it was unknown just how many different avenues these workshops had tried to develop in an effort to find more ways where they could generate greater profits. Gone were the days when employees of workshops only did boring activities like gold farming, material farming, equipment farming, and whatnot.

    The white dust in Baishi City, the private ferrying in Linshui City, thentern- and torch-making in Xiawu City... Just how many of these businesses had taken the game by storm when they had first beenunched?

    Overgrown Foliage once met someone who arrogantly believed that he had quite the sry ¨C a spendthrift who could be regarded as a pay-to-win yer that was the envy of the masses. In the end, that man realized after asking around that the wage he was so proud of was the bare minimum a porter who exported white dust for Remarkable ir workshop could make. From that point onward, Overgrown Foliage became all the more confident that all he had to do was randomly show an employee¡¯s paycheck to those people who did not think much of his profession, and that would be enough to shake them to the core. Presently, how huge was the efficient monster grinding routine business? Based on the numbers he had roughly estimated, if he were to tell them the expected profit for this, perhaps the number one yer in Parallel World would find himself petrified to the point that he could not control his bowels?

    These thoughts shed through Overgrown Foliage¡¯s mind at once, and he decided to drop the numbers to give these two bumpkins a proper shock. Thus, with a fairly casual tone, Overgrown Foliage said, ¡°He he. When ites to money, is there really someone who doesn¡¯t wish to earn more? Why would either of you reject being able to randomly y the game while casually earning a few millions¡¯ worth of pocket money?¡±

    This time, before Gu Fei was able to answer, Eternal Dominion snatched the chance by patting his dimensional pocket and acting like a wealthy man. ¡°It¡¯s only a few million gold coins; I¡¯ve already got that.¡± He had already pocketed the portion of profits from the previous lessons, and adding the ie he had earned before, the amount of gold coins he was holding had already surpassed the million mark.

    As Eternal Dominion gloated over this fact, Overgrown Foliage was assured in his assessment of how wet behind the gills these two men were, so he tossed out his next sentence with an utterly unperturbed face. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean gold coins. I mean real-world money.¡±

    ¡°Real... Real-world money?!¡± Eternal Dominion mouth hung agape. A few million dors was considered a fantastical sum to someone like Eternal Dominion.

    Overgrown Foliage was extremely satisfied with Eternal Dominion¡¯s reaction, thinking to himself that this man was indeed someone who had not seen much of the world, getting a fright from just a figure of several millions. It seemed that the average person simply could not imagine the huge turnover workshops would rake in. Even the Five Unyielding Experts were just that; it was unknown just what sort of reaction that so-called top pay-to-win yer Svelte Dancer would have when faced with such a revtion herself. Overgrown Foliage continued to wonder to himself even as he sneaked a peek at Gu Fei. He felt a little uneasy when he saw that the Mage was still showing that cid smile. Thinking that the man was acting rather conceited, he decided to stoke the mes further. ¡°Hmm... Actually, I¡¯m being a little more conservative with my estimation; after all, we are not really in cooperation yet, so we have yet to conduct a detailed market analysis, but roughly speaking, given how there are over 50 million yers in Parallel World right now, as long as we can push the efficient monster grinding routine to just 10% of this number, with the current market price of 99 gold coins, then that cane up to about 495 million gold coins. With how the gold coins to currency market has stabilized recently, and our rate of exchange going at 30 dors per 100 gold coins, that 495 million will trante to 148.5 million dors.¡±

    ¡°148.5 million dors!¡± Eternal Dominion sucked in a sharp breath of cold air.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in RMB <sup>1</sup> ,¡± Overgrown Foliage reminded him.

    ¡°So what is all this about?¡± Eternal Dominion was having a mind-boggling fix right now.

    ¡°It¡¯s basically a few friends opening a small business together, but now a big corporation is interested in the prospects of this exclusive operation and wishes to acquire it to expand the enterprise; am I right?¡± Gu Fei exined it to Eternal Dominion before verifying with Overgrown Foliage.

    ¡°Yes, that sounds about right!¡± Overgrown Foliage nodded. He had just given a calction of the estimated profit, which was somewhere above a hundred million RMB, yet this Thousand Miles Drunk had not shown any sort of reaction to it, and this made him feel somewhat unsettled. <i>Such a huge sum isn¡¯t enough to tug at his heartstrings? Just what sort of background does he have...</i>

    ¡°148.5 million RMB...¡± Eternal Dominion was still muttering that number under his breath. ¡°I don¡¯t even need that much either...¡±

    ¡°Dream on. That¡¯s the total revenue from the whole business; we don¡¯t know how many people that will be split among!¡± Gu Fei said as he asked Overgrown Foliage. ¡°If we¡¯re splitting it, how much will he get?¡±

    Overgrown Foliage immediately realized that this person was acting like this because he had yet to affirm the profits he would get. Unfortunately, Overgrown Foliage was unable to make the decision on how the profits would be split, so he did not dare to say another word about this, afraid that it would affect future negotiations. This was of course the time when his superior would step in, and while Proud Sovereign was just the person in charge of their branch in Yueye City, he still had a bit of authority in order to conduct such business. At this moment, he did not dare toe up and make promises but just very calmly rted, ¡°If you two gentlemen are interested about this, why don¡¯t we find somewhere to sit and slowly discuss about it? Fourth Street in Yueye City has a barbeque joint that we, Remarkable ir, run. It¡¯s got quite the ambience, so why don¡¯t we head over there and chat over a bite or two?¡±

    Barbequed meat was still the staple food in this game, and even though Chinese cuisine had different variations andbinations of the dishes, requiring plenty of necessary andplex ingredients like onions, garlic and ginger, where would yers find such things in the game? Many yers were tired of eating just barbequed meat skewers at this point, and their taste buds mored for cumin vor, which left these countless grill masters stumped. Countless culinary masters dove into the forest and began taste-testing the herbs and wild vegetation, hoping that they could find something that could replicate the cumin taste.

    ¡°Now? We haven¡¯t even had dinner yet!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we headed to eat this way?¡± Proud Sovereign asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean in-game...¡± Gu Fei wiped his sweat. <i>Interacting with these gamers was really annoying; they treat the game too seriously.</i>

    ¡°Oh... So that¡¯s what you mean! In that case, gentlemen, please go ahead and have your dinner. Shall we get in touch at ater time?¡± Proud Sovereign did not make things difficult for them in any case. Thousand Miles Drunk was originally turning to leave without much regard, but the man did not reject the notion outright after he heard the sum involved. With this sigh of relief, what followed would simply be a matter of how the profits were split. He could take this chance while the two were off to get their dinner to contact his superiors, find out what was the bottom line that they could base their negotiations. Proud Sovereign was already making all these ns in his mind even as he spoke to the two men before him.

    Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage were not wrong in their assumption; Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were indeed rather ignorant when it came to matters pertaining to games; neither of them had expected workshops to be able to earn so much money. Of all the people that Gu Fei hade into contact with in this game, making the barest of acquaintances with yers like Nightmare of Death and people like Southern Lone de¡¯s team, whom he was more familiar with, all of them seemed to have quite a hard time making a living as professional gamers, and their ie did not seem to be anything substantial. However, the tone and boldness that these two workshop employees demonstrated was entirely different from Southern Lone de¡¯s group. Could that be the difference between a big corporation and a smallpany? After both parties added each other as friends, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion discussed the matter as they made their way back to the city. When they reached the spawn point, the two men respectively logged out. Gu Fei soon got back online in a hurry after he was done with his meal, and Eternal Dominion was even more anxious than he was, already waiting in-game for Gu Fei to show up at the spawn point.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I was almost about to log out and give you a call,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got my number?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°I asked your dad!¡± Eternal Dominion answered.

    ¡°Ah... Have you contacted them?¡± Gu Fei got right down to business.

    ¡°They asked me to go over, but I told them that I¡¯m waiting for you. They told me to head to a street barbecue joint once you arrive; they¡¯ll be waiting for us there. Do you know how to get there?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask them if you don¡¯t know how to get there?¡± Gu Fei randomly picked one of those people and asked how to reach the Fourth Street, departing with Eternal Dominion in tow.

    At Yueye City¡¯s Fourth Street, the Remarkable ir workshop¡¯s barbeque joint was one of the more popr locations. Both men saw a very eye-catching g outside with the word ¡®Barbeque¡¯ sewn on it. Walking over, they messaged Proud Sovereign. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The door to the joint was flung open just as the message was sent, and they saw Overgrown Foliage walk right out and look around; the two quickly waved their hands and hastened their steps. The expression on Overgrown Foliage¡¯s face did not seem to be as joyful as before, inly saying ¡®pleasee in¡¯ when he saw them before he took the lead to bring them into the store.

    The smell of barbecued meat, as well as all sorts of alcohol, permeated the inside of the store. This style of store, which allowed patrons to eat and drink at the same time, was far more popr to the yers than the taverns, allowing the business to thrive well. Gu Fei lifted his eyes and nced at the menu pasted all around the walls and saw that the names listed, such as ¡®Grasnd Wild Boar,¡¯ ¡®Uni-horn Wolf,¡¯ ¡®Three-eared Grey Rabbit,¡¯ and ¡®Redtail Snake,¡¯ had their prices written, as well as the level of said monsters, right below. The higher the level, the pricier the meat, making it seem as if the yers were not eating it for the taste of the meat but its level.

    As yer-operated stores, Remarkable ir and Ray, the owner of a bar in Yunduan City, shared the same idea of partitioning rooms from the main hall. However, there were evidently more talented people in Remarkable ir¡¯s workshop as the overall arrangement in the barbecue joint was a lot more curated, unlike the tables and benches that were carelessly strewn about at Ray¡¯s Bar when it opened. The style of the entire store was very different from the taverns that yers would often spend their time and coins in, letting people know the moment they stepped in just what this store was about.

    Overgrown Foliage led the way and brought the two to a room that was in the furthest corner of the establishment. Gu Fei stepped in and saw that it was not just Proud Sovereign seated within; another yer was present as well. Like Overgrown Foliage, Proud Sovereign¡¯s expression was gloomy, but that instantly changed into one that exuded warmth and passion the moment he saw Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion step in. ¡°Gentlemen, please take your seats.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded in acknowledgement, and he seated himself next to Eternal Dominion at one side, while Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage sat right across them. Meanwhile, the new yer whom they had not been introduced grandly took up the seat at the head of their table.

    ¡°Gentlemen.¡± This person took the initiative to greet. ¡°Let me introduce myself; I am a director from Remarkable ir who is in charge of six cities: Yunduan, Yueye, Baishi, Hongyan, Muyu, and Chenhui. You may call me Five Nights.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hello there.¡± Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion greeted the man back. Gu Fei caught that sh of contempt in that re Overgrown Foliage and Proud Sovereign shot at Five Nights¡¯ introduction, elucidating the rtionship quite a bit instantly. This workshop was truly institutionalized, and it was apparent that Overgrown Foliage and Proud Sovereign would get quite the outstanding achievement, reward, and possibly promotion if they sessfully sealed the deal on this acquisition. Meanwhile, this Five Nights, the self-proimed director of six cities, looked to be a direct superior of Proud Sovereign, and for the man to intervene at this time, he clearly intended to steal a good portion of theirbor, so it made perfect sense why both men had such a disgruntled look to them now.

    This organization¡¯s memberspeting over rights and profits in this manner was very simr to how the guilds in this game would have disputes and bad bloods, which made it difficult to distinguish who was in the right and who was in the wrong. Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage were staring at Five Nights¡¯ action with great disdain, but who was to say that when the two were sitting in his position, would they not do the same when dealing with such a potentiallyrge business? Everyone, whose survival depended on the system, would mostly end up assimting into the said system, while those who chose to grit their teeth and reject the system would either be eliminated or be the protagonist...

    This unexpected discovery had let Gu Fei realize that this coboration was no longer something small-scale like what one would find between yers, which was ultimately done for the sake of entertainment. With such a huge business deal on the line, if they really wanted to negotiate this out, they might perhaps need to sign some legal contract that bound either party. Gu Fei did not have too clear of an understanding toward the game, but he at least still had this bit ofmon sense.

    ¡°Uh... With regard to the future prospects of the efficient monster grinding routines, I believe Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage have already given you a very clear overview, right? Right now, I¡¯d like to listen to what thoughts either of you have about this, and please don¡¯t mince words; say whateveres to mind.¡± Five Nights did not preamble and immediately began to bluster, and his attitude in which he was doing this was far more pompous.

    There was without a doubt that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion possessed the capability to develop efficient monster grinding routines, but Five Nights believed that it was definitely impossible for these two to attain a level of propagation that could reach the entire Parallel World without the promotion from a workshop. Despite it being Remarkable ir that had approached these two now, it did not mean that they would be begging for their cooperation in this matter. This business might be impossible without these two, but simrly, there was no way that the two men could maximize their profit without Remarkable ir¡¯s support; meaning, either party was indispensable to each other. If they were to give off the look that they were pleading for this coboration, it was unavoidable for the other party to negotiate for a higher price; this was why Five Nights had purposely acted a bit more high-handed in an effort to let the two men realize their worth to the workshop, not to overvalue themselves. At the same time, Five Nights was entertaining another thought in mind: <i>Why are Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion able to develop these efficient monster grinding routines? If I can get a hold of the key to this knowledge, I canpletely kick these two to the curb. Even if the contract has certain restrictions to this end, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t take the initiative on this front.</i>

    Five Nights¡¯ thinking was not mistaken, but it was a pity that he simply did not have a clear understanding of Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion; the mentality and concept of value these two martial artists shared was entirely different from the average yer.

    Gu Fei had no need for money, and what he was pursuing was something spiritual and not material. Thus, no amount of money offered would tempt him. Meanwhile, even though Eternal Dominioncked money, he shared the same pursuit, which was beyond material gains. As such, he might be tempted to have enough money, but no matter how much money was being offered on the table, that temptation would not scale ordingly. Eternal Dominion already said, ¡°I don¡¯t even need that much...¡± when he first heard that he could earn 148.5 million RMB. The average person might think that he was silly for saying that, but the truth was that it was this martial artist¡¯s concept of value which made him say something as simple-minded. To them, satisfaction, happiness, and contentment were things that money could never buy, so what was the need for money? It was nothing but a means to guarantee survival.

    No matter how high-handed Five Nights acted, could it be more elevated than Gu Fei¡¯s attitude of sheer disregard? Hearing Five Nights¡¯ question, he turned his head and nced at Eternal Dominion. Gu Fei had no such pursuits, so when it came to actual money matters, he left it for Eternal Dominion, who was the one in need, to decide. In the end, Eternal Dominion gulped, looking a little nervous, and opened his mouth to say, ¡°You go...¡±

    Gu Fei was not one to hesitate and drag things out, so the moment Eternal Dominion gave him full control of this conversation, he did not bother to be courteous. ¡°We don¡¯t have any thoughts about it. We just wish to hear your conditions.¡±

    ¡°Conditions? Ha....¡± Five Nights chuckled, feeling as if these two men really had no talent when it came to negotiations. <i>To be so direct, did that not reveal just how anxious you are? Perhaps we can lowball such sort of people... </i>With such a thought in mind, Five Nights began to expound, giving a description of how they operated as he poured out his grievances to the two. When drawing them in, these workshop employees boasted of how iparably capable their organization was, but once it came to the actual negotiations, each part of the process was ¡®truthfully rted¡¯. This was an attempt to inculcate the belief that their workshop was essentially on the verge of copse to the other party. Mixing all sorts of fake and real reasons, he aimed tomunicate to them all the difficulties they faced on their end; how they must show some understanding and be more cooperative and how important it was to show sincerity. Now that they were also very sincerely offering a price, it was the two¡¯s turn to show good faith.

    At this point, if the other party was convinced by the confusing litany of words, they would feel embarrassed to give a high price, as if doing so would reveal ack of sincerity and offend the others, only worsening the situation.

    But after saying so much, all Gu Fei did was turn his head to ask Eternal Dominion, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute; let me do the math. The current expenditure for my three meals every day, daily expenses...¡± Eternal Dominion crouched over the table and began making calctions.

    Gu Fei threw him a scornful look. ¡°F*ck! Must I find out how many years you want to live, too?¡±

 Chapter 651 - Going Back and Forth

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651 ¨C Going Back and Forth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Eternal Dominion actually conscientiously did his calctions for his daily expenses, even including the potential cost he would incur when visiting rtives and friends during holidays and festivals. Five Nights was starting to get a little annoyed at this, feeling as if the two were trying to make a fool out of him, but when he saw the earnest look on Eternal Dominion¡¯s face, he slowly began to mutter to himself, <i>No way. Is this kid really taking this so seriously?</i>

    That was when Eternal Dominion lifted his head to ask Gu Fei, ¡°What¡¯s the interest rate in banks right now?¡±

    ¡°How would I know...¡± Gu Fei rolled his eyes.

    Five Nights could not help but offer. ¡°Current saving ounts offer a 0.36% interest rate per annum.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really low...¡± Eternal Dominion mumbled.

    ¡°Fixed deposit is a little higher,¡± Five Nights said.

    ¡°Oh? How much?¡±

    ¡°That depends on which sort. Lump sum is much higher, and something like a five-year fixed deposit is around 3.6%. A fixed deposit by installment is slightly lesser, and a five-year period is probably around 2.52%, but it¡¯s substantially more than a current savings ount,¡± Five Nights exined.

    ¡°Must it really be five years long?¡±

    ¡°The duration isn¡¯t fixed, but the longer the period, the more interest you can expect of it. The shortest for fixed deposit is about three months, and the interest for that should be at 1.71%.¡± Five Nights was rather knowledgeable when it came to banks, seemingly very familiar with the ounts they offered, and garnered quite a lot of admiration from Eternal Dominion. Gu Fei could not help but interject. ¡°In these times, why are there still people who ce their money on banks and earn interest? Everyone¡¯s either investing into stocks or hedge funds.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that risky?

    ¡°At the speed intion is rising, putting money in bank is no longer the way to let money grow, since it will only devalue over time,¡± Gu Fei said. Anyone could tell, just from how the two men viewed money, that there were good reasons why Gu Fei¡¯s family was still rich while Eternal Dominion¡¯s family had fallen into destitute.

    ¡°I still think it¡¯s a lot safer to just leave the money in the bank,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Look.¡± Gu Fei had no choice but to patiently help his fellow martial artist analyze the situation. ¡°Right now, you spend about 10,000 RMB a month, but what about ten yearster? Will 10,000 RMB a month still be enough to keep you afloat? Remember ten years back, or even twenty years back, just how little your family¡¯s ie was!¡±

    ¡°Ten years ago... seems to be about the same, but twenty years...¡± Eternal Dominion¡¯s expression changed. Theparison for ten years felt that there was a natural progression, but a twenty-year period was far more shocking.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t calcte it like that!¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been telling you!¡±

    ¡°I should calcte it as 50,000 RMB a month; I need to consider 20 yearster!¡± Eternal Dominion began to furiously write down on that piece of paper before him, doing his calctions all over again.

    ¡°D*MN!¡± Gu Fei did not expect the man to still stick to his idea of ruing the bank¡¯s interest, so he had no choice but to grimace at Five Nights helplessly.

    At this point, Five Nights truly believed that Eternal Dominion was seriously intent on getting a passive ie by collecting the bank¡¯s interest off that 50,000-RMB monthly calction. He had no idea which interest rate would Eternal Dominion choose, so Five Nights took a peek and discovered that the man was actually using the pitiful 0.36% rate for the current savings ount. Five Nights felt as if his vision had gone dark for a bit. A monthly 50,000-RMB ie came up to about 600,000 RMB a year, and with a 0.36% interest rate, that woulde up to be¡ª

    ¡°Hmm... I¡¯ll need 166,666,666 RMB, repeating...¡± Eternal Dominion happened to have finished his long division on that paper at this point of time.

    Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage¡¯s ount had been stolen by their superior, and their expressions made it apparent that they were not passionate about the matter anymore, so the moment they heard thatrge sum Eternal Dominion quoted, the two were already secretly sniggering in a corner, wondering just how Five Nights would attempt to negotiate with this person.

    ¡°Uh... That¡¯s if I¡¯m using the current savings ount. I should do the math for the fixed deposit,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°Is there even a need to calcte? A fixed deposit of five yearss you a 3.6%-interest rate; move a zero and that means all you need is 16,666,666,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll still need money for my day to day; I can¡¯t just throw it all into fixed deposit. Hmm... I¡¯ll need to recalcte.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to recalcte? Setting 16 million as the fixed deposit and using the leftover 666,666 for your daily expenses until the interestes in will do,¡± Gu Fei said.

    <i>Using hundreds of thousands for your daily expenses... what a statement! </i>Five Nights was somewhat at a loss for words at this point. He had not said a word when that man was calcting his daily expenses, but for monthly expenses only needing 10,000 RMB, just what sort of daily lifestyle would that be? <i>Are they really trying to fool me so nakedly? </i>Five Nights was quite angry just thinking about this, but what he did not realize was that Eternal Dominion was actually being very honest. The daily expenses of martial artists were really that spartan, and this 10,000 RMB was actually the number someone as poor as Eternal Dominion had wished for. Were this Gu Fei, adding the cost of private physicians, masseuse, dietitian, and other such expenses, even ten times that amount would not be enough for him.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I feel that 20 million should be enough,¡± Eternal Dominion said.

    That was when Gu Fei demonstrated his wealthy upbringing bymenting, ¡°10,000 is for a very austere daily living. If you want to improve yourself, you simply can¡¯t do without having a solid money-backing.¡±

    Finally, Five Nights could not bear this any longer as he feebly contributed, ¡°Bro, what he said isn¡¯t 10,000 per month; it¡¯s 50,000 RMB.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s 50,000 now is just 10,000 in ten or twenty years¡¯ time. With our physique, the cost of maintaining our constitution will increase the older we get. Just look at my dad; do you really think that that¡¯s the result of eating the barest dietary requirements? We¡¯re talking about rmended nutrient intake here, so if you do pay attention to it while young, the condition of your body will be severely affected after a few years of unhealthy diet. Even the daily expenses my dad incurs these days well surpasses mine.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a school teacher? How are you able to be particr with what you eat?¡± Eternal Dominion asked.

    ¡°I have a diet prescribed by a dietitian, so of course I¡¯ll keep to the recipes I¡¯m given; do you really think I¡¯ll casually eat off street stalls?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Eternal Dominion felt extremely ashamed when he heard this. When he logged off before, he indeed ate a bowl of random, knife-sliced noodles off the street, so he immediately asked, ¡°Mind if you let me take a peek at the recipes you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine having a look, but don¡¯t just eat whatever is listed on it. What I¡¯ve been given is tailored for my consumption, and it¡¯s not just recipes. It¡¯ll change in ordance to physical needs through my regr physical checkups,¡± Gu Fei added.

    Five Nights was stunned when he heard this,pletely unable to tell just what sort of background Gu Fei came from. It even made him feel that this man was someone very important; an endangered animal of sorts that was under the country¡¯s protection, like a panda or something.

    Eternal Dominion was rather despondent when he heard all this; he was a martial arts practitioner as well, yet their disparity was huge. I can¡¯t evenpete in terms of my innate endowment against Gu Fei. Adding that he has a dietitian¡¯s aid on his end while I¡¯m just eating knife-sliced noodles from roadside stalls. Only adding a bit of meat when I¡¯m in the mood, how can I evenpete? It¡¯s perfectly justified why I can¡¯t beat him.

    However, Eternal Dominion felt a little discouraged when Gu Fei had set such high expectations for himself. Looking over that page of paper before him, he sighed. ¡°So based on what you¡¯ve just said, that bit of money I calcted is no better than a drop in a bucket.¡±

    This was when Gu Fei realized that he had gone overboard by saying what he had said. All he originally wanted was for Eternal Dominion to earn some money so that he could focus on training his kung fu and not have to be a bodyguard instructor just to support himself; how did they end up using Gu Fei as a reference? Thus, he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Well, all thatester. Earn this sum of money first; at least, you won¡¯t have to run off and be a bodyguard and whatnot, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Eternal Dominion perked up as he eximed once more, patting that paper before him. ¡°Then, 20 million¡¯s the sum. Think it¡¯s doable?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Fei nodded. This time, he decided not to be mouthy for fear of lowering Eternal Dominion¡¯s spirits any further again.

    These two men were directly deciding the price right in front of the person that they were negotiating with, making Five Nights wonder if there was even any room for negotiation. Five Nights was quiet even as the two men made the decision and sat there staring at him.

    ¡°What?¡± Five Nights saw them staring and actually asked this.

    Gu Fei wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us to give an opening offer? We¡¯ve discussed it now. 20 million.¡±

    ¡°Gentlemen...¡± Five Nights sighed. He felt as if neither man had paid heed to the grievances he had poured out before. The two did not even give him face, either, simply throwing out the price without any reservations. Five Nights was thinking this as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you guys doing your calction all this while, but I feel that you two are mistaken about something. Brother, how much you need to live your life actually has nothing to do with whether our deal here can support you or not. If you wish to do calctions, we should at least calcte how much money you can make in the first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already done the calction!¡± Eternal Dominion pointed to Overgrown Foliage. ¡°128 million.¡±

    Five Nights chuckled. It was evident that Overgrown Foliage had already informed him of these things and was mentally prepared to field the question as he unhurriedly answered, ¡°That¡¯s only a very rough estimate. As it is not basing off any scientific assessment or analysis, we can only use that as a reference. Actually, what we¡¯re afraid of is the level of risk this business entails. Currently, we have no idea what the gamepany¡¯s stance toward your efficient monster grinding routines. Think about it; what if we¡¯re halfway through our n, and the gamepany proceeds to conduct a massive push to put an end to the efficient monster grinding routines from being used; must we refund everyone fully when that happens?¡±

    Gu Fei wasughing when he heard this, however. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Unless the gamepany gets actual people to act out in their ce, we¡¯ll definitely find a way to contend with those monsters and develop a routine ordingly.¡± Gu Fei was not actually taking things for granted when he said this. When he first discovered the efficient monster grinding style, he did further research and experimentation toward it, and it was not just from a kung-fu perspective; he even thought of helping thepany by considering how they could prevent this phenomenon. This was all because he wished that the monsters would be more life-like, able toe up with unpredictable attack patterns. This way, would Gu Fei ever need to continue PK-ing? He could have fun sticking to just fighting such monsters, instead!

    In the end, after going through quite a lot of data, and consulting talents in the relevant fields, he realized that the current technology was still unable topletely replicate humans in this aspect, though it was possible for them to design a moreplex attack patterns. However, the problem with MMOs was the necessity to consider issues like server capacity and the transmission volume of the datawork. If they did n on upgrading the limit of every monster, they would have to deal with arge batch ofplex calctions, and it could cause the strange situation where it would not be the yers who experiencegging but the monsters themselves, instead.

    The standard for either simtion technology andwork technology were not sufficient to achieve this, which meant that this was the limit at which monsters could be in MMOs. They could be made stronger if this were a single-yer game, but there was a limit to its strength. For a machine to bepletely human, the person whom Gu Fei had inquired after confidently assured him: ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can hope to see in your lifetime.¡±

    Five Nights was surprised when he heard how certain he was saying this, but because he was unable to refute the im, all he could say was, ¡°That will of course be for the best, but what I¡¯ve actually said before is an issue of the gamepany¡¯s vision. If the gamepany feels that the efficient monster grinding routines conflicted with their vision, then it would honestly be better if a workshop of our size avoid participating in this matter entirely. Thus, we¡¯re actually tip-toeing on a razor¡¯s edge for this business; With either sides being sharp, we may very well cut ourselves if we aren¡¯t too careful. The danger here is rather huge.¡±

    Gu Fei scratched his head. ¡°So, after saying all that, is 20 million something you can do or not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± Five Nights shook his head.

    ¡°Then, name your price,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Five Nights gritted his teeth. ¡°2 million, and that¡¯s final. Even if we can¡¯t go through with it in the end, our workshop can still pay you the 2 million.¡±

    Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage could not help but be impressed with their superior; the man had shed the price by an entire zero! How could that not be bold and thick-skinned? <i>This is what it means to be a businessman; all that matters are profit. What has face got to do with anything? One will only end up with the short end of the stick if they want face!</i>

    Eternal Dominion was someone who valued face a lot, so when he heard how earnest the other party sounded when he talked about how this business held the possibility of failing, and yet was still willing to pull out 2 million from their own pockets, he almost wanted to nod his head in a moment¡¯s impulse. Thankfully, Gu Fei was right beside him and stepped in to stop him from saying another word as he gave a mirthlessugh to Five Nights. ¡°2 million? Are you kidding me? Just that single White Mill mapted us 2 million already. Aren¡¯t you saying that you can promote this throughout the grinding maps in the game? How could all that be only worth 2 million?¡±

    Five Nights¡¯ expression did not change, nor did his heart skip a beat as he skeptically probed, ¡°Our men did an investigation regarding the White Mill, and you guys split your students into four waves, with each wave had about 10,000 yers, making it 40,000 yers in total. With each one being charged 99 gold coins, even if you managed to collect from every single one of them, that would only amount to 4,000,000 gold coins. When you said 2 million, you meant in-game gold coins, right?¡±

    Seeing that the other person was quick-witted and was not confused by his words, Gu Fei nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s gold coins, but ording to that exchange rate you mentioned for Remarkable ir, it shoulde up to about 600,000 RMB, and that¡¯s from one grinding map. You¡¯re asking for 2 million for every single grinding map in Parallel World; how many maps are there in this game? I don¡¯t have too much of an understanding toward games, but I feel that there should be over a thousand in the very least. If we count that many, 20 million should be a lowball request. 2 million?¡±

    Five Nights did not even feel a bit embarrassed as heughed it off. ¡°While that is indeed the case on paper, we can¡¯t possibly calcte it that way, can we?¡±

    ¡°I think we can,¡± Gu Fei answered. ¡°We¡¯re no more than a handful of men, yet we¡¯ve already managed to tutor an entire grinding map of yers to such a scale. Considering what your workshop can do, are you saying that you guys can¡¯t even match us?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m trying to get at? Our workshop is properly registered in this game, and there¡¯s no way we could enjoy the same degree of freedom like you individual yers. In the event that the gamepany really steps forward and prevents us from doing this business, there¡¯s really nothing we can do about it but go along and shut things down. However, if we start a business like this, we would be expected to devote the necessary wages for the manpower required, and if everything halts halfway, don¡¯t we still have to pay? Furthermore, let me be frank with you; this efficient monster grinding routine... There¡¯s a very huge chance that the gamepany will find a way to restrict you guys from continuing it. Were it not for the fact that there¡¯s potentially huge profits in this business that could be unearthed, we wouldn¡¯t even touch this with a ten-foot pole!¡±

    Gu Fei could not help but chuckle after hearing all this. ¡°Since you¡¯re already taking such a risk like this, I can only imagine just how much profit you will end up making, so if you want us to be even quicker, we can do this for 30 million!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Five Nights was really mad now, almost blurting out expletives at Gu Fei. In the end, he managed to forcefully hold his tongue as he lifted his head with a smile. ¡°Bro, are you kidding me. You¡¯re just putting the pressure on me at this rate! Burdening me with tens of millions in costs before the business can even begin, just how are we gonnae to a deal on this...¡± Five Nights said even as he red at Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage. These two had said that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were scrubs who knew nothing, so they could be easily bullied. Were they not clearly being very difficult right now?

    Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage could not make sense why the man had suddenly be so astute, either. Could he have been purposefully giving off that image to mislead them? That was the thought that the three men were contemting when Gu Fei suddenly said, ¡°Since 20 million is impossible, why don¡¯t we do it like this? Let¡¯s treat the 2 million as a deposit first, since you guys have the money to pay this anyway! Then, we¡¯ll sign a shared agreement; once we earn the money, we¡¯ll then proceed to split it ordingly. What do you think?¡±

    Five Nights was slightly shocked when he heard this before furrowing his brows. ¡°If we do that... That does seem to be a rather safe solution that we can do, except that I wonder just how much of a cut are you hoping to get?¡±

    ¡°30%.¡±

    ¡°Thir-Thirty percent...¡± Five Nights had a frightened look when he heard this. ¡°Bro, we¡¯ve got plenty of mouths to feed in our workshop. For you two to take away 30% of the profits like that, forget about getting my superior¡¯s approval, even our subordinates will be unhappy and most likely tear me to shreds for even agreeing.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei smiled. ¡°Then, how much do you think is suitable? If you throw out such a disingenuous number like 2 million RMB again, I¡¯ll just y you where you stand,¡± Gu Fei said, proceeding to pull out his Moonlit Nightfalls. He originally did not have any particr goodwill toward these men; now that they were being so fussy with the details and things were going back and forth like this, even Eternal Dominion shared the same sentiment.

    Five Nights was dumbfounded. They had discussed this deal for many rounds by this point. Even if killing another yer in Parallel World was not a crime, he had never once seen someone pull out a weapon and threaten another person so directly. Death in the game was not a big deal, and the goal of their workshop was to earn money, so this was essentially an empty threat. Five Nights was utterly confused by Gu Fei at this point, and he could not make any sense of what the man was thinking. But seeing that the Mage did not seem to be joking and since being in was nothing to him, this loss of decorum was probably a sign that meant any further cooperation would be rendered impossible. With such a thought in mind, Five Nights finally showed a bit of sincerity by extending out two fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s make it 20%, then! That¡¯s already a lot. If we can reach that rough calction Overgrown Foliage made of 140 million RMB, that means that you¡¯ll get 28 million together, which is more than the 20 million you originally quoted! Of course, our goal is to make this as big as possible, and to us in Remarkable ir, the sky¡¯s the limit.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Well, shall we sign an official agreement contract for this?¡±

    ¡°But of course. This is a formal business deal between us, after all. Gentlemen, leave your preferred offline contact with us and I¡¯ll get in contact with you two as soon as I can. Ha ha! With this game, it has indeed made the negotiation process much more convenient. Before Parallel World, any business that needed involved parties to speak face-to-face required us to go on a business trip or be prepared to receive another. It¡¯s much better now as we can get everything done just by meeting in the game. ¡®This deal, worth millions, waspleted here at Remarkable ir workshop¡¯s barbecue joint in Parallel World¡¯; it would make for a good story if it were ever spread!¡± Five Nights happilymented.

    On his end, Eternal Dominion wrote down his real surname, as well as contact number, and passed it over to them. Five Nights took it in hand and looked over at Gu Fei, only for the man to chuckle. ¡°Jus his signature will do. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s mainly going to do this.¡±

    The inte was only aware that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s workshop was the one doing all the efficient monster grinding routines, but in actual fact, not many were aware about the real identity of the developers of these routines. Five Nights did not really understand this either, and he did not say a word about it when he heard Gu Fei name Eternal Dominion as the man taking point on this, merely nodding his head. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll log out and prepare the contract. I¡¯ll send it over to you as soon as it¡¯s ready.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Eternal Dominion reached his hand out and shook Five Nights¡¯, feeling rather happy with what had transpired.

    Gu Fei felt his heart beat in trepidation involuntarily as he watched from the sidelines.

 Chapter 652 - Divided into Traps

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652 ¨C Divided into Traps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei did not find it strange to see Five Nights so anxious to draw up the contract. After all, the saying about how many things would change the longer things were dragged held some truth. Thus, he could understand why Five Nights would be so eager to close after finishing negotiations over such a huge deal. Quickly finishing the contract as soon as he could also demonstrated his sincerity and the importance he ced toward this business!

    What Gu Fei felt was amiss was the back and forth during their negotiations. Each party had expressed their views on the matter without budging, but the moment he suggested a shared agreement, everything miraculously proceeded without a hitch. From 30% to 20%, an agreement was easily met with just a casual drop in percentage. Gu Fei did not think that his threat before had such an effect. This was just a game, and death meant nothing, so why would any of these men view it to be more important than their profits?

    More importantly, when he first suggested the shared agreement, a look of astonishment shed across the three men¡¯s faces, and this was especially more pronounced in Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage. Even though it was just for a moment, how could Gu Fei¡¯s keen eyes not pick it up?

    What was more surprising about this was how the other party emphasized the riskiness of this transaction to the point that a contract in which they shared the risk of the venture had be the ideal solution. Gu Fei could understand why they did not raise such apromise; after all, the reason for their coboration was to make this business a reality and not to y around with risk. Their cut of the profits would still be around 20 million, and they would still pay out, which was why the other party was willing to stick to that disgusting 2-million initial offer and not let go.

    However, this was not their idea but Gu Fei¡¯s. Was that really something so surprising? Was he really such a fool in the eyes of these workshop employees?

    Gu Fei still had his lingering doubts, but Five Nights was moving the conversation too quickly that he could not spare much thought on this. With the negotiation drawing to a close and upon recalling Five Nights¡¯ hesitation before, Gu Fei found it even stranger that the man pushed to move things so quickly once the shared agreement offer was on the table and was no longer dragging things out. Five Nights¡¯ rush to finish the contract and put everything into motion made Gu Fei realize something. There might be an issue with this shared agreement. <i>Eternal Dominion and I have been dabbling in this world for quite some time, but our understanding of MMOs are still rudimentary at best. Could there have been some unforeseen issues here?</i>

    Furthermore, this was something Gu Fei had suggested, it was Eternal Dominion who was selling his services, which only made him all the more afraid to be careless about things. Seeing that Five Nights had already made an offline appointment with Eternal Dominionter and with how contracts would often have uses hidden in their fine print, Gu Fei felt less and less at ease with the matter; thus, he decisively said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a look at the contract together. We can discuss further if everything is in order.¡±

    Martial arts practitioners like them valued their promises. While something like a contract was only a restriction to the other party, a promise from a martial arts practitioner¡¯s lips was essentially a bond on themselves. Of course, the usual innocuous jokes among friends would not be included in this category of promise.

    As such, now that Gu Fei had leaped out to say this, none of the others thought this to be odd, but Gu Fei felt it was very important for Eternal Dominion to know this. If he had not explicitly stated that there ¡®would not be any signing if the contract had issues,¡¯ Eternal Dominion could very well be exploited for going ahead with it despite them finding it to be problematic ¨C all because he had discussed and shook hands with the other party prior. This was surely something someone who treated business as business like Five Nights would not understand.

    Sure enough, Five Nights did not think too much of Gu Fei¡¯s words, smiling. ¡°Of course.¡± Meanwhile, Eternal Dominion reacted quite strongly when he heard this. For martial arts practitioners like them to say something outright, it meant that there was already the notion of regret being implied, which was why Eternal Dominion nced over at Gu Fei with confusion.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Five Nights with the hard work. We¡¯ll also consult our friends regarding the finer details of our coboration on our end,¡± Gu Fei said even as he kept a close watch of Five Nights¡¯ expression.

    Five Nights shed a tight-lipped smile for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll keep in touch soon.¡±

    ¡°Then, we shall take our leave first,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going offline to draw up our tentative contract, so it just so happens that we can walk you two gentlemen out the door.¡± Five Nights got up as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± The two men exchanged words of courtesy as they departed from Remarkable ir¡¯s barbecue joint together. After bidding one another farewell, Five Nights led Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage along, while Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion walked off together.

    The moment Five Nights¡¯ party of three left Fourth Street, he immediately said, ¡°That guy seems to be vaguely aware of it.¡±

    Proud Sovereign immediately followed up. ¡°No way... He¡¯s the one who raised the idea; he couldn¡¯t possibly be suspicious about it, could he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s the feeling I got. Let¡¯s not log off yet. I¡¯ll quickly finish a contract in-game for them to take a look at. It seems that this isn¡¯t the end of the matter!¡± Five Nights said. ¡°Overgrown Foliage, send someone to secretly keep an eye on the pair. Find out what exactly are they up to.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Overgrown Foliage nodded. In this MMO environment, the methods workshops employed were different from what legitimatepanies would engage in real life. Take for example therceny line of work; Remarkable ir appeared to be publicly condemning it, but they were secretly dabbling in this ambiguous job as well. In this game where a society was led through the lenses ofwlessness, morally ambiguous activities were actually more prevalent, especially when those involved or affected profits.

    Leaving the Fourth Street with Eternal Dominion in tow, Gu Fei was also questioned by the man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with this deal we are making?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his brows. ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Honestly, neither of us has a good idea about this matter, so what can we do if we get cheated by them?¡±

    ¡°Will we? I think Five Nights isn¡¯t too bad! He sounds rather reasonable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s childish. If he doesn¡¯t even have that bit of eloquence, will he have the qualification to discuss deals valued well in the millions? He¡¯s a director who was ced in charge of six cities; his position in the workshop shouldn¡¯t be too low,¡± Gu Fei refuted.

    ¡°So what do we do now? We¡¯ve got no idea about matters regarding gaming. If I knew that this would happen, I¡¯d have called for Brother Assist to tag along.¡± Eternal Dominion still had great admiration for Brother Assist; it was truly quite an amazing feat for that information expert to be so well regarded in the eyes of this martial practitioner..

    ¡°Asking him now isn¡¯t toote, either!¡± Gu Fei said even as he sent a message over.

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were of course not such dishonest men. Southern Lone de¡¯s team, as well as Young Master¡¯s Elite, had already been informed about the two being approached by a workshop to discuss a coboration. Those from Young Master¡¯s Elite were not too concerned with it. Having already earned several hundred thousand of gold, they were quite contented with it; after all, they were not intending to depend on this business for their livelihood. Meanwhile, Southern Lone de and the others were rather disgruntled. Gu Fei had been the one who had sought them out for help in the first ce, and they looked to be out of work afterpleting one or two deals together... This was despite the fact that their profits from this gig thus far had been many times greater than what they had ever made before.

    However, when they learned that it was only Eternal Dominion who would be cooperating with the workshop, while Gu Fei would continue their work in Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop, everyone instantly became happy about the arrangement. There were even some who looked upon Gu Fei¡¯s cunning with derision, sending Eternal Dominion off to work and earn a huge payday from the workshop, while he continued topete against them with his men on this end. This was akin to taking the pot of food after taking a te of it for himself. It was truly a reprehensible business practice.

    Southern Lone de and his men had no interest in heading over to Remarkable ir to take part in this deal, either. They were more than aware that theycked the level of expertise Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion possessed, so the remuneration they could make from the move would be iparable to what they could make at the moment. Thus, even though they might end up going up against a formidable workshop aspetitors, the small workshop that they were in would have their means of survival. Naturally, the only one who was worried before the problem even became apparent was Brother Assist, and no one on Southern Lone de¡¯s team shared his temperament. Besides, everyone in the workshop was veteran gamers. In all honesty, they had always been quite skeptical as to how long this efficient monster grinding routine business couldst.

    It was around this time when Gu Fei contacted everybody and gave them a quick rundown of how the negotiations went. When they heard the huge profits this coboration entailed, everybody got quite a shock. Even Southern Lone de felt that it was quite disingenuous of himself to mind the two abandoning him and his team to take to the business by themselves when they could earn such a huge sum at their hands. Would he not just be holding up their future? Besides, it was not as if Thousand Miles Drunk had truly left them to their devices in the end either.

    Gu Fei proceeded to talk about the shared agreement deal he had suggested, as well as the doubts he had toward such an arrangement, before consulting everyone, ¡°Experts, I really have no clue about this, so any advice is wee.¡±

    Silence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you guys usually have lots to say?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re talking about a contract worth in the millions. We¡¯ve never really dealt with workshops before, so we barely know anything about that. We don¡¯t dare to spout nonsense!¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°Just tell me what you know!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I know,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Everybody was sweating. When Young Master Han spoke, the man would always end up leaving the praises for himself. Regarding anyone else, he would either have nothing to say or let loose a string of insults. Now that he was speaking up, it was evident that this Remarkable ir workshop is about to be denigrated to trash.

    That was when Sword Demon interjected, ¡°How much do you know about workshops, anyway? We¡¯re talking about a million-dor deal here; don¡¯t you throw out your deductions and inferences...¡±

    ¡°The deductions and inferences that yours truly make are facts,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    Sword Demon ignored that as he continued to address Gu Fei. ¡°Miles, There¡¯s actually someone else you can ask about this, and he has a better understanding of such things.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Deep Waters,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Brother Assist was the first to react upon hearing the name, and if he did not drop what information he had about the matter, then there was no sense in his existence. Thus, everybody tacitly kept quiet, letting Brother Assist do what he did best. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about what Deep Waters is up to these days, but I heard he used to be a professional gamer back then, and he¡¯s the sort to work with workshops.¡±

    Sword Demon was obviously more acquainted with Deep Waters, smiling. ¡°He often did work with workshops back in those days, and it was with a lot of workshops. He would frequently change every few days or so,pletelycking in professional ethics.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why is that the case?¡± The gossip in Brother Assist was roused when he heard this tidbit.

    ¡°Back then, many of those working in workshops were just part-timers, and they only kept in contact with one another online, never meeting in person. Deep Waters used this particr point to make several aliases to get into the various workshops. I have no idea how he did it, but he got himself into very high positions in many of these workshops. When guilds fought with each other, he became the double agent since he had so much information on everyone, and that naturally allowed him to be all the more valued as a member the longer he did this! Workshops would of course have their QQ groups for the core members, and that man registered multiple ounts so that he could keep mixing in with the whole lot. In the end, he slipped up. One day, he had too many conversation windows open, and he identally sent a message to the wrong chat group. Just imagine it; mistaking the police for the drug traffickers and telling them, ¡®There¡¯s going to be a raid tomorrow. Everyone should prepare to hide their goods.¡¯ How could his identity not be exposed as a result?¡± Sword Demon exposited.

    Everybody marveled as they listened to Sword Demon. To this sort of yers, they severely despised workshops that tantly sought profits andpletely misced the joy of gaming. Southern Lone de was also straddled between the two thoughts, and the reason they used gaming to be a tool to earn money was precisely their love of gaming, which was why they made the conscious choice to demonstrate their value in the game. This waspletely different from workshops that targeted a game solely for itsmercial value, which was why even Southern Lone de¡¯s gang looked down on yers from these workshops. Deep Waters being a double agent was nothing worthuding over, but because the target was the workshops that everyone despised, they discussed the matter with great relish, feeling rather happy doing so.

    This was the first time Gu Fei hade into contact with a proper workshop, and the impression he had gotten was simrly unpleasant, leaving just the simple-minded Eternal Dominion still thinking Five Nights was a good person. After hearing about Deep Waters¡¯ exploits through Sword Demon, he enjoyed it very much and decisively said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and ask him!¡±

    ¡°Have you added him as a friend? I¡¯ll help you reach out to him,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Gu Fei scrolled through his friends list once. He had spoken to Deep Waters before, shared a drink, and even personally killed the man, yet he happened to have neglected adding him as a friend.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Sword Demon said to Gu Fei. They were still busy in Youye Valley, so the entire conversation thus far had been done via messages.

    After a while, Sword Demon said to Gu Fei, ¡°Miles, turn on your friends¡¯ list for a bit!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot!¡± Gu Fei quickly toggled it and very soon received the system message that Deep Waters had added him as a friend. Before Gu Fei could even send a message to greet him, a message already came in from Deep Waters. ¡°Ahem. I heard from Sword Demon that you¡¯ve some questions for me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s regarding workshops,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ah, then you¡¯ve asked the right person. That¡¯s something I¡¯m very familiar with,¡± Deep Waters proudly dered.

    As such, Gu Fei told him everything that had happened, and Deep Waters immediately replied once he finished listening to his story. ¡°D*mn. That¡¯s really close. You almost got tricked!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Did Gu Fei truly sniff out something amiss?

    ¡°Shared contract? Hmph. Something like that, huh; isn¡¯t the generally expected turnover still something their workshop has a say over? As a private individual, there¡¯s no way you can have a grasp of how much a workshop¡¯s financial revenue,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°This... Are you saying that they might falsify the records?¡± Gu Fei was skeptical. This was a proper,w-binding contract. A real ount statement would of course be required to detail out since thew would be involved.

    ¡°He he! Had this been the workshops before, you would¡¯ve already suffered a significant setback. Workshops aren¡¯t a proper corporation, so why will it be subjected to legitimate ounting? Their ounts would bepletely privately conducted, and aren¡¯t they still the final arbiters on how much they make? Now that they are all going legitimate, especially a workshop like Remarkable ir, they are sure to have a legally recognized revenue breakdown as the basis of implementing this agreement with you, but the details will be full of trickery. Do you know what the basis of these details will be subjected to?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Tax, my friend. He¡¯s sure to use his tax payment to prove the profitability of your business, orck thereof. Do you understand what I mean now?¡± Deep Waters asked further.

    ¡°You mean to say tax evasion?¡± Gu Fei realized what he meant.

    ¡°Correctomundo! And let me tell you; it¡¯s very easy for a workshop to evade paying tax. Arge part of their transactions and deals sit nicely in that grey area. The relevant departments have no clue about things, nor are they able to regte it. Just how will anyone keep track of the cirction of virtual goods in MMOs? Through the gamepany themselves? The gamepany might not even be able to differentiate between the deals between yers, much less have any oversight over the process, so that means that these workshops have free reign over what they do in such contracts! If you really go ahead with that shared agreement you proposed with Remarkable ir, forget about the 20 million, I can even make it such that the entire venture ends up losing money, so what share of that do you want? Sure. Pay your cut back to me!¡± Deep Waters expounded upon this. Even though Gu Fei barely understood half of the things he had said, at the very least, he understood that talking about shared agreements with workshops would only be an open invitation for the other party to clean them out. It was no wonder those men showed a sh of astonishment when he raised the idea. He essentially stepped into a trap he set up for himself!

    ¡°D*mm*t! He¡¯s a dishonest profiteer, after all!¡± Gu Fei could not help but curse.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no profit with honesty. Oh, yeah. Who did you speak to in Remarkable ir?¡± Deep Waters¡¯ curiosity got the better of him.

    ¡°Someone called Five Nights. He said that he¡¯s the director in charge of the six cities here. Do you know that man?¡± Gu Fei asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Five Nights? He¡¯s now in Remarkable ir? F*ck! That s*n*fab*tch isn¡¯t also working with others in secret, is he? I¡¯m the originator for that move here!¡± Deep Waters spat.

    Gu Fei wiped his sweat. Something like working in secret with others was hardly anything worth bragging, yet hearing this man talk about it, why did it sound less like something shameful but something worth being proud of, instead?

    ¡°So what are you gonna do about this matter? If you wanna keep working with them, I can help you do the negotiation! It¡¯s been so long since I made deals with workshops ¨C even I¡¯m a little eager for action! Ha ha!¡± Deep Waters said.

    Gu Fei wiped his sweat once more. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cooperating with Remarkable ir to make you those outfits in Linyin City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a transaction, not deal,¡± Deep Waters corrected.

    ¡°Must you consider deals only when people are working for others in secret?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I wish, but I just don¡¯t have that chance. I¡¯m now on the cklist of every workshop. Don¡¯t tell Five Nights that I¡¯ming when you meet him again. I want to give him a surprise,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Are you reallying over?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, right away. I¡¯ll buy a ticket and get on a ne right over,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°ne?¡±

    ¡°Teleportation Scroll, bro. You¡¯re such a bumpkin for not even knowing that,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°The problem is, I don¡¯t recall telling you that I intend to continue coborating with them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Not coborating? Then, you gotta y with them for a bit, at least. Fighting monsters every day is so nd and empty. You should learn to take on workshops in your spare time, otherwise you¡¯re just wasting that skillful dexterity of yours.¡± Deep Waters seemed to have an unprecedented passion when it came to tormenting workshops.

    Even though Gu Fei was the one who had served himself up to be taken advantage of, he strongly despised someone as dastardly as Five Nights as well. This might all just be business, it was still all about profits at the end of the day! But that seemingly did not affect Gu Fei¡¯s hatred for this sort of vile habit. <i>If I can seek to remedy this, then I should just remedy it! </i>That was the thought Gu Fei had on mind when he recalled that it was Eternal Dominion who wanted to make money off this! It seemed that he should ask for his opinion on this at the very least.

    Thus, he turned his head to speak to the man, only to see Eternal Dominion answer with prudence, ¡°Aren¡¯t those two guys there staring at us?¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡± Gu Fei made to turn around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn over. It¡¯s those two behind you. Don¡¯t let them discover we¡¯re onto them,¡± Eternal Dominion cautioned.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of. Let¡¯s head over there and ask. We¡¯ll just kill them if they are dubious!¡± Gu Fei could already vaguely guess where those two men were from, so they stalked over to them in a very unfriendly fashion.

 Chapter 653 - Great justice is only achievable without secular desires

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653 ¨C Great justice is only achievable without secr desires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Crap! We got discovered!¡± Those two men keeping an eye on Gu Fei noticed their mark sweeping his gaze onto them, before striding right over imperiously. The man even pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls right as he walked over to them.

    The two quickly turned away in the hopes of leaving, but they were no match for Gu Fei¡¯s speed. A single Blink, and he appeared directly in front of them, blocking their path as he red at the two. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Neither gave him an answer. Acting as if they had never seen him before, they lowered their heads as they tried to go around him. Having been ying this game for so long, Gu Fei had experienced being spied on, ambushed, cursed at, shed at, and dodged, but never had he been so tantly ignored. He could tell at a nce that these two rascals were just ying him for a fool! Feeling that he must punish them a little, he directly brandished his sword out. This was was a cut that was not imbued with a spell, for Gu Fei was afraid that going all out would end up killing the man.

    In the end, just as his sword was about to connect with the man, he heard the ping of a system notification, as the two yers turned around to smile at Gu Fei before wantonly leaving the ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eternal Dominion was surprised. He never would have thought that Gu Fei¡¯s sword would miss the twomon yers, and just as he was about to give chase, Gu Fei gave a bitterugh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give chase. They aren¡¯t level 10 yet.¡±

    yers that had not reached level 10 were protected by the system, and there was no way anybody could attack them in any sense. What Gu Fei received was not just a system notification but also a warning. It was a stern warning from the system, informing him how shameful it was to strike a newbie below level 10 so further infraction would immediately be awarded with PK points even without killing the said target.

    ¡°Yet to be at level 10...¡± Eternal Dominion, who had experienced fighting in Parallel World, was of course aware of such a basic PK rule. Since neither of those two was at level 10, that essentially reached the legendary state of ¡®strong as he is, he is no more than a light breeze in the hills; as unruly as he is, the moon will still shine on a stillke.¡¯

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion helplessly watched the two happily walk away, and that was when Deep Waters¡¯ message came. ¡°I sent a Teleportation Scroll over. Mark the coordinates and send it back to me.¡±

    Gu Fei hurried over to the mailbox in the city and retrieved the said scroll. Writing the corresponding set of coordinates on it, he then sent the scroll back. It was clear that Deep Waters had been patiently waiting by the mailbox this whole time, as it took no more than three seconds for a white light to appear right before Gu Fei, and Deep Waters stepped out of it with Coco by his side. Coco was not particrly happy to see Gu Fei, opting to greet him by ring her nose in a huff. Thisdy still remembered how Gu Fei had cynically inferred everything happening in her guild, and even though they had indeed proven that Broken Water Arrow was problematic, the root of the problem was him once more, so no matter how anybody looked at it, it was all this man¡¯s fault.

    Deep Waters, on the other hand, was full of vigor, asking Gu Fei the moment he stepped out from the light, ¡°Where¡¯s Five Nights?¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯s going to draw the contract up,¡± Gu Fei said even as he introduced Eternal Dominion. ¡°You should know Eternal Dominion, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°This is Eternal Dominion,¡± Gu Fei proceeded to introduce Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°A fellow Five Unyielding Expert!¡± Eternal Dominion praised Deep Waters.

    ¡°It¡¯s unbearable to look back into the past!¡± Deep Waters sighed.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re no longer in it?¡± Eternal Dominion had just learned that there was a new version of the Five Unyielding Experts today.

    That was when Gu Fei interjected. ¡°I slew him.¡±

    Even though everyone had buried the hatchet, this was evidently not a particrly happy topic for all. Deep Waters looked around before he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon and that other d*mb*ss?¡± When Deep Waters spoke of that certain idiot, that grinding of his teeth was not simply for show.

    ¡°They¡¯re busy leveling!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why did you guys alle over to Yueye City?¡± Deep Waters inquired.

    It was not as if Gu Fei was doing something despicable, so he told everything without any omission straight to Deep Waters.

    ¡°Ohh... The efficient monster grinding routines! He he! Then, when will you travel to Linyin City and help teach us a little something? How much will it cost us?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°500,000 gold coins!¡± The moment Eternal Dominion heard that there could be business, he happily snatched the chance to give an answer. He knew that the price for the Ten Guild Alliance was 500,000, but he was unaware that that was a discounted price given as a favor, and that it was not the going market rate. Despite this, such a price gave Deep Waters quite the fright. The Ten Guild Alliance had over 4000 yers, while Deep Waters had only just risen to be a level 6 guild not too long ago, so his guild only had 1050 members as of date. The difference in the number of yers meant that the burden of cost differed as well; 500,000 gold coins would mean each yer must pay upward to 500 gold coins each. 500 gold coins might be nothing to wealthy yers like Gu Fei and the others, but to the average yer, any sum that went above the hundred would be a hefty sum, and anyone with assets that were valued above a thousand would be deemed as a magnate.

    ¡°We¡¯re all friends here; give us a discount!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°He he! You can discuss this with Sword Demon and the otherster.¡± Gu Fei clearly had no objections doing him a favor.

    Deep Waters was not courteous, either, nodding vigorously. ¡°Good talk.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯ve got plenty of Archers in your guild, and the monster grinding routines for that particr job ss is effectively the worst,¡± Gu Fei cautioned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Deep Waters furrowed his brows.

    ¡°My efficient monster grinding routines are all focused on closebat, and Archers are greatly limited in this avenue,¡± Gu Fei informed him truthfully.

    ¡°We can talk about all thatter; the important thing is the discount!¡± Deep Waters said.

    Gu Feiughed feebly.

    ¡°Oh, right. Is Old Broken still entangled with you guys?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve had a proper fight these past two days!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°What else? He got in, of course!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Deep Waters wiped his sweat before changing the topic again. ¡°Why is this Five Nights so slow? The d*mn work efficiency of workshops is just getting worse with each passing day; do they not have temtes and drafts? Can he still be writing it all at thest minute?¡±

    Gu Fei was clueless about such matters, so he naturally avoided chiming in. However, he did discover that even though Five Nights had said that he was going to log out and draw up the contract, his name was still brightly lit in his friends¡¯ list. Both parties had added each other as friends back at the barbecue joint, so Gu Fei did not bother delving any further into the matter; it was just waiting, anyway! Having nothing better to do, he decided to lead Deep Waters and Coco to a tavern for everyone to wait in. This was the first time either came to Yueye City, and walking from the city gate to the tavern, they witnessed eight separate incidents of PKing ¨C some seeking revenge, others instigating a fight, and a few quarreling breaking out all because they bumped shoulders.

    ¡°This is Yueye City alright; its reputation truly precedes itself!¡± Deep Waters sighed repeatedly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    At the moment, those two yers below level 10 had went to report to Overgrown Foliage about the situation after they got away from Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°You guys got discovered so soon?¡± Overgrown Foliage knitted his brows. ¡°How could you be so careless? I even repeatedly warned you guys to be extra careful. This is a huge deal we are making.¡±

    The two felt aggrieved. ¡°We have no idea. We were really being very careful, yet we still got discovered.¡±

    ¡°So did you two find out anything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. We only started our surveince of them,¡± the two answered.

    ¡°So what happened when you were discovered?¡±

    ¡°That Thousand Miles Drunk pulled his sword out and attacked us, so we departed just like how we always did,¡± the two continued.

    <i>What a violent man, indeed... </i>Overgrown Foliage wiped his sweat. It seemed that his deration about ying them where they stood back in the barbecue joint had not been an empty threat.

    ¡°Alright, you two may leave!¡± Overgrown Foliage dismissed these two and immediately made his report to Five Nights.

    Five Nights was currently still busy hastily scribbling away, making adjustments to the contract! Sure enough, Deep Waters still had quite a good understanding of how workshops operated, and they indeed had various contract temtes and drafts ready for use. This was especially true for a huge workshop like Remarkable ir, having plenty of such copies all stocked up so as to make it more convenient to talk business in-game. It was only that the agreement Five Nights had struck with Gu Fei was going to be with apletely new and emergent industry, and he had been unable to find an appropriate format that would fit their circumstances perfectly, which was why he was now making amendments to one of the temtes that was closest to it. The game did not allow yers to delete and correct documents like when using aputer, so he could only rely on the tried and true method of copying everything on on a fresh stack of papers.

    ¡°They were discovered right from the start, and had not managed to learn anything?¡± Five Nights was also knitting his brows when he heard this news. Victory would only be assured if he knew the enemies as well as himself! Five Nights had sent the two to keep an eye on Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion not because he had some malicious scheme in mind, but he was only hoping to keep track of their movement and find out if they would do anything that could affect the negotiationster. Doing so would keep him in the driver¡¯s seat, but now that the men he had sent were cut off so soon, he was essentially left guessing what woulde next.

    ¡°Forget it. Guess I¡¯ll just adapt to the situation ordingly!¡± Five Nights figured that there was nothing else he could do at this point, and so all he could do was quickly finish up the contract. With this thought in mind, he sent another message to Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. He informed them that he had decided to do the necessary paperwork in-game and would soon be bringing it to them to take a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s still much more convenient to do this face to face!¡± Five Nights¡¯ reasoning was still rooted in logic.

    ¡°Five Nights is working on the contract in-game, and he¡¯ll soon bring it over for us to look through,¡± Gu Fei rted to Deep Waters.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to this very much.¡± Deep Waters nodded.

    The four, who had already been waiting in the tavern for over half an hour, were unable to find amon topic, so they often descended into an awkward silence after exchanging a few words. It reached a point where none of them were bothered to talk to one another any longer. Coco soon got bored, so she wanted to get Deep Waters to go shopping with her. The man had no choice but to acquiesce, and just as they were about to leave the tavern, Gu Fei called out, ¡°He sent a message. The contract is ready!¡±

    ¡°Heh... That¡¯s rather quick of them, I suppose. Where are we gonna meet them? Let¡¯s head over there now!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei led the way; the location Five Nights had set for the meeting was still that barbecue joint from before.

    They had left this establishment not too long ago, but they now found themselves stepping back here again. It was Overgrown Foliage who hade to receive them once more, and seeing that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had brought along two more yers, the man politely asked, ¡°And these two are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my friends whom I brought along the way to have a look,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Deep Waters smiled as he gazed at Overgrown Foliage. ¡°Bro, how should we address you?¡±

    ¡°Overgrown Foliage,¡± Overgrown Foliage answered.

    ¡°Ah, new blood! Do well and you¡¯ll have a bright future ahead!¡± Deep Waters pped Overgrown Foliage on the back as he took the lead and stepped into the establishment. Overgrown Foliage was left puzzled over what had just happened, but when he saw the others following in one after another, he quickly stepped in line right behind them as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the same spot from before.¡±

    Everybody met one another inside the room. Gu Fei originally thought that there would be bloodshed the moment they came into contact, so his sword was already at the ready for the fight that he presumed would breakout. Unexpectedly, Five Nights¡¯ reaction was just as mild as Overgrown Foliage¡¯s, immediately querying the moment he saw Deep Waters and Coco. ¡°And you two are?¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned, but he soon realized that these people must have only met each other in a limited capacity in those MMOs of the past. They possibly never had the chance to meet face-to-face like this, which exined how neither man recognized Deep Waters.

    Sure enough, Deep Waters sent a message over to him, asking, ¡°Which is Five Nights?¡±

    ¡°The one speaking,¡± Gu Fei hastily replied. He then saw Deep Waters sh a bright smile. ¡°He he! I¡¯m his friend. I heard that something is up, so I took this chance toe over to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Wee, wee!¡± Five Nights did not forget his manners and quickly gestured the two to the seats. The room was ratherrge, so adding two more yers to the table was not an issue.

    Deep Waters immediately turned from guest to host when he sat down, asking imposingly, ¡°Where¡¯s the contract? Are you taking it out for us to have a look?¡±

    A stack of papers was already present on the table, which Five Nights pushed toward them as he sat down, smiling. ¡°This is just a draft that I¡¯ve hastily done, so please don¡¯t take offense if there¡¯s anything I missed out, or if I¡¯ve made any mistakes in its wording.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, I have yet to ask¡ª¡± Five Nights was just about to ask for Deep Waters¡¯ IGN when Deep Waters interrupted what he wanted to say with a scoff. ¡°A shared agreement?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Five Nights smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Deep Waters harrumphed as he picked up the contract, skimming through it with his eyes. Originally, he thought that this one would rely on the same old tricks, which was why he was actively wondering just how he should begin poking holes at it. In the end, after skimming through the pages a couple of times, his expression began to be more and more astonished, as he involuntarily looked up to sneak a nce at Five Nights.

    A shared agreement was basically fishy business; this was never a secret to anyone, and it was not something that was unique to workshops. Other professions would more or less have restrictions toward this end, but something like workshops simplycked any sort of robust legal standards in ce, and this only made the industry all the more arrogant with how these agreements panned out, bing an obvious target for public ire. Plenty of workshops no longer offered formats like shared agreements, which was why Five Nights and the others felt that their world was in upheaval when Gu Fei was the one who actually suggested it. How little understanding of how MMO dealings work did Gu fei have to possess to actually raise the option of taking a shared agreement with a workshop without being prompted? It was truly hard to imagine it being uttered by these two men ¨C one of whom was considered to be the apex expert in Parallel World as of date, while the other was someone who ranked among the Five Unyielding Experts.

    Five Nights was not one to miss such a heavenly windfall, so he naturally went with the flow of things, epting the offer after feigning a moment of contemtion in fear of raising suspicions from the other party. However, ultimately, it was unknown just how he had identally ended up tipping off Gu Fei of the matter, resulting in the man to be wary and said he would find out more from his friends...

    Five Nights had no idea who this friend could be, but as long as this friend was not a new gamer, he or she would most likely be someone who would have been exposed to a workshops¡¯ dirty inner workings. That was why if Five Nights still treated this as a godsent deal, he would then be the one being too much of a fool. The draft agreement he had drawn up presently corrected several of the more obvious pitfalls, and when Deep Waters took a look through the document, he was actually unable to spot any loopholes, which was naturally very surprising for him.

    ¡°Could the workshops have really changed their ways and are going down the straight and narrow path now?¡± Deep Waters had his doubts. However, he had a really tough time epting this thought; he was someone who had made his rounds with many different workshops, and there were truly too many of these people who would be more than willing to resort to such questionable means in order to secure an increased revenue. Was it possible for them to turn over a new leaf so abruptly? It needed to at least make sense! He had never heard anything about potential regtions particrly targeting MMO workshops.

    Deep Waters pondered on this even as he began to carefully studied the contract. Gu Fei had also sensed that something was off. Deep Waters had stepped into this room acting all high and mighty, and the expression he showed almost visibly read out ¡®stomp¡¯. However, the moment he picked up the contract, everything changed. It was evident that Deep Waters was more than a little at a loss on what to do, while Five Nights instead acted self-assured, as though he had plenty of confidence that the contract he put out to be perfectly in order.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Fei sent this message to Deep Waters. This was the biggest advantage of the game, allowing yers to secretly converse with one another without leaving any sort of trace.

    ¡°This contract is very suspicious,¡± Deep Waters replied.

    ¡°Oh? How so?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing suspicious, which is the most suspicious aspect of the contract,¡± Deep Waters said. He was already on thest page of the contract. Five Nights had been maintaining his smile as he watched Deep Waters¡¯ actions. The moment he saw Deep Waters got to the final page, he waited a good moment before asking without missing a beat, ¡°So, are there any problems with the contract?¡±

    Gu Fei shifted his gaze on to him. This agreement had actually corrected the loopholes that Deep Waters was familiar with, and there was only a single portion of the contract that was problematic, and it was regarding the issue of transparency for this shared agreement. Deep Waters previously wanted to raise this particr point, only for Five Nights to beat him to the punch and mention it when he saw how quiet Deep Waters had been this whole time, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the contract right now, and it is an issue with the detailed ount of this venture. Normally, the revenue will be reported in ordance to the bill of tax, but I can tell that you guys all understand, so I won¡¯t bother denying this. Our workshop operation has difficulties when ites to taxes, so we usually avoid using that as evidence. As a result, we must have a proper discussion about what will we be using to base our final split on.¡±

    Deep Waters was in shock. He never would have thought that after being so out of touch with workshops for such a long time, Five Nights would actually be so much more crafty than before. It was apparent that this man had already nned from the start to properly gobble up the noobs Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion, but the moment Gu Fei got suspicious over a possible fraud, Five Nights had taken precautions against this as well. The man did not take any chances and decisively made such a contract out for this deal. He conscientiously covered up all the sinister intentions he had from the start by presenting them with a wless contract, leaving just the issue of where to base their profit division for further negotiations. By doing so, Five Nights had sessfully hidden his tracks behind the veneer of reason and circumstances.

    As for the issue of splitting, if this was something easily resolved, would it still exist as the cancer that it was? He brought this problem forward just to show how equitable he was, but as it was a problem which there was no way of being cleanly dealt with, what other options were Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion left with in the end? What Five Nights pulled out was no longer a secret n but an overt scheme. The problem was now out in the open for all to deal with!

    What can be done? Deep Waters¡¯ head ached. Although Five Nights was cunning, Deep Waters could see that the man was rather sincere about this coboration, and this would indeed be a good opportunity for both parties to make a killing this one time, but with the situation at hand, it could be said that Gu Fei had made a huge mistake when he offered to go into a shared agreement. Given this awkward position that they were in right now, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion could not possibly just take the loss and go ahead with the proposed n, right? Alternatively, could they simply change their mind and call a halt for the shared agreement idea and do something else instead? There was simply no suitable reason they could offer to justify this change of heart, and even if the other party epted this, they would gain leverage to better drive down the next offer proposed...

    Deep Waters was depressed. He never imagined that Five Nights would have improved to the point that he was unable to contend against him. Unexpectedly, this was when Gu Fei opened his mouth. ¡°Your ounts are unclear? D*mn. If you can¡¯t give a proper report of your ounts, doesn¡¯t that mean we have no way going forward with this coboration?¡±

    Five Nights smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Which is why it is best if everyone gets back to the drawing board for this one.¡±

    Deep Waters gave a mirthless chuckle. <i>Back to the drawing board? There¡¯s no way that guy is going to be brainstorming for ideas over this!</i>

    Out of the blue, Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Five Nights with it. We await your message.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Five Nights was taken aback.

    ¡°We don¡¯t really know much about this business, so we¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Five Nights here to think of an appropriate solution to this issue,¡± Gu Fei earnestly offered.

    Seeing the look Five Nights had, uncertain if he should beughing or crying, Deep Waters suddenly could not hold himself back fromughing. Today, he finally understood what the saying ¡®great justice is only achievable without any secr desires¡¯ truly meant. No matter how treacherous Five Nights was, the unfortunate fact was that he truly had every intention of doing this deal, and facing against somebody who was not particrly inclined to see this venture through, the only thing Five Nights could do was take the loss.

 Chapter 654 - The Sensible Five Nights

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654 ¨C The Sensible Five Nights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Five Nights was very despondent, and Deep Waters¡¯ughter only made him all the more unhappy. He could also sense that the other party in this negotiation was not particrly sincere, which meant that they were not troubled whether they coborated or not. The deal would go through if the conditions were favorable, but they would simply walk away from anymitment if they were disadvantageous,pletelycking in the intent of actively hashing things out together as a show of goodwill. This sort of partner was best avoided when normally encountered, but when the proverbial pie in question was the efficient monster grinding routines, these two men were the only ones able to do this business to the best of his knowledge, so giving up on them would be equivalent to giving up on the entire deal itself..

    Thus, while Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei could afford to be unconcerned, Five Nights was definitely unable to do the same. After contemting over this, he finally bit the bullet and snapped, ¡°Then, how about this; you two shall work together with our market researchers to do a proper nning and evaluation of this project, as well as get an initial forecast of potential profits. We¡¯ll then take that 20% of the value as themission¡¯s baseline, so even if we are unable to attain the result we predict, we can still pay you ording to the sum we agree on. Surely, you two gentlemen will be reassured at this rate, right?¡±

    Five Nights made sure to emphasize on the words ¡®two gentlemen¡¯ when he said this because this project was ultimately a coboration with Eternal Dominion, but this Thousand Miles Drunk would always be interfering causing trouble from the sidelines. Five Nights had lost hisposure in that moment and slightly revealed a bit of his mood. He could already tell that if it were not for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s intervention, Eternal Dominion could very well have been bought with just the 2-million RMB offer. Five Nights was remorseful! He should not have hurriedly approached these two men together but should have attempted to understand either man a little better first before privately seeking out just Eternal Dominion, and everything would have yed out as beautifully as he wanted. Now, he was in a situation where this annoying fly by the name of Thousand Miles Drunk was buzzing about, impossible to abandon no matter how much Five Nights wanted to do so, and it was truly a vexing ordeal.

    Gu Fei had no idea if what Five Nights had proposed was eptable, so he turned to look at Deep Waters.

    Deep Waters chuckled. ¡°This predicted result you¡¯re referring, is it the revenue, gross profit, or profit? Please be in with your words.¡±

    When Five Nights saw that even this final condition could not be fudged, he could only regretfully answer, ¡°This... shall we go by gross profit?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Gross profit will be revenue minus the main cost of operation, profit will be the revenue minus all expenses, which includes tax and the ilk.¡± Deep Waters gave a simple exnation before turning his gaze onto Five Nights with a smile. ¡°Gross profit? When did workshops have something like gross profit?¡±

    Five Nights instantly knew that this neer Gu Fei had pulled over was not for show and was definitely someone who knew how everything in a workshop operated. Generally speaking, gross profit would be the revenue after the deduction of initial costs incurred, and this would usually refer to the cost of purchased goods, like when selling something for 1000 dors, the 400 dors cost for initial purchase meant their gross profit would be 600 dors. As for the cost ofbor, transportation, water, electricity, rent, and other such expenditures would all be deducted when calcting the profit. However, workshops deal with virtual goods and currencies in MMOs, and these products would be directly handled by the game system, so how could there be any initial costs that needed to be considered? That was why there was no such thing as gross profit in the workshop business, since there were essentially no costs to bear.

    If this was handled by someone who knew little of the business, this gross profit would be treated as a general condition, allowing the workshop to have a final say by randomly stringing up some excuses or reasons to create some sort of ¡®initial cost price¡¯, which would naturally end up going into the pockets of the workshop. Of course, that meant the 20% after such a deduction would be much less than what they could have originally earned.

    ¡°Brother Five Nights, we¡¯re all people who know what we¡¯re doing, so don¡¯t make things more convoluted than necessary. The cost of the workshop business is nothing more than thebor cost and price of setting up ounts. You can throw in the electricity bill as well, and if you¡¯re really shameless, and maybe even calcte the depreciation cost of the gaming devices used. Of course, I know that Remarkable ir is now a legitimate organization, and you guys would love to include the costs incurred by your office site, administrative expenses, and other such expenditure into the mix... so if you¡¯re really intending to do that, I don¡¯t think we can have an agreement here.¡± What Deep Waters was talking about was definitely things Gu Fei would not have even thought could be factored in, so this trip that Deep Waters had taken was at least meaningfully justified.

    Seeing that the other party had someone who really understood how everything worked, Five Nights had no choice but to openly state, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t be calcting all that in, but if the final scope of this project turns out to be very huge, the expenditure on manpower will be equally higher. Perhaps, there won¡¯t be enough members in our workshop and we will be forced to hire other external yers, so when looking at thebor cost, shouldn¡¯t we include it into the equation? Of course, the sum will be astronomical, and we can talk things through when assessing the project¡¯s prospects together. The final profit subjected to the sharing will thus be the revenue minus the cost of a few areas we both agree to include; how about it?¡±

    Deep Waters listened. Five Nights was finally done with the tricks and doing this properly. This suggestion that he raised was basically fair to both parties, and he sent a message to Gu Fei. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei wrinkled his brows. ¡°What do you mean by prospect assessment and that we still need to calcte the cost we need to bear? We don¡¯t know any of those things!¡±

    Five Nights nearly blurted out that what he wanted was for them to know nothing, but he obviously held his tongue. Furthermore, this could not be considered to be a trap of any sort. If everyone worked together, considering that this portion was the most linked to the final division of profits, the workshop would be sure to set their potential costs to the highest usible amount and make a more conservative estimate for their revenue. Meanwhile, Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would go in the reverse. The challenge here would of course be finding out which party had a more familiar understanding of the business, and even though Five Nights really hoped that these two clueless men would personally step up to this task, he knew that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion would not be so foolish to do so. Rather, they would most likely make this person who seemed very ustomed to how workshops operated participate in their stead.

    <i>Who is this person? I¡¯ve already asked for his name, yet he hasn¡¯t answered me. Could it be inconvenient for me to learn his identity? </i>Five Nights contemted over this. If this person was from a sizeable workshop, simr in scale to Remarkable ir, he would surely make a beeline for their aid the moment news of the potential coboration came to light. Why else would Five Nights be so anxious and seek to act quickly regarding this matter? Was it not out of the fear that other workshops would swoop in and snatch this business from his grasp? The efficient monster grinding routines had came into existence so prominently that every workshop out there was keeping an eye on it! Five Nights might have taken the first step, but the emotions he was feeling was a mix of shock, glee, and fear; he was deathly afraid that someone woulde in and disrupt his negotiations to make off with this deal right under his nose. Seeing that this person had actuallye here to negotiate with him right across the table, this should mean that he was not apetitor. Still, since he was not of such a background, why would it be inconvenient for him to reveal his name?

    Five Nights was delighted to find out that both Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion knew nothing when it came to market research, and was no longer bothered to raise any other idea. Thus, the two martial artists turned to regard Deep Waters, and all that man did was sigh. ¡°I wish to help you guys with this as well, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do so for the next step of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Deep Waters!¡± Deep Watersughed.

    ¡°Deep Waters!¡± Five Nights abruptly stood up. The table was not flipped by his sudden motion, but the ss of liquor before him had tipped over as a result, spilling its contents all over the te of barbecued meat before him. Five Nights raised his fists, grinding his teeth as he red hard. He looked like he was about to beat Deep Waters alive.

    Deep Waters was still grinning as he spoke to Coco, who was seated beside him, ¡°Look at that expression on his face now; this trip has truly been worthwhile.¡±

    Coco threw him a side-nce, not saying a word. Obviously, she knew that Deep Waters and Five Nights had a history with each other.

    Gu Fei started rapping his knuckles on the table when he saw this sudden change, cating Five Nights, ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up. It¡¯ll be very disadvantageous if you guys get angered and fight now...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha! That¡¯s right. Very disadvantageous!¡± Deep Waters said even as he settled himself right next to Gu Fei, feelingpletely secure.

    Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage had of course heard of Deep Waters¡¯ name, but that was because he was once among the Five Unyielding Experts. Neither knew of the animosity between Deep Waters and Five Nights, but seeing how Deep Waters seemed to have a good grasp of workshop operation, both men could already guess the Archer had probably done work in Remarkable ir or some other workshop, which forged enmity with Five Nights as a result. These two nervously kept their eyes on Five Nights, worried that his moment of impulse mightpromise this deal. Even though their superior had snatched the meat from there, there would still some gristle and soup for them if everything went ahead without a hitch. If negotiationspletely broke down at this point, there would not even be fishbones for them to suck on. The very injustice that this would be a result of a private grudge that Five Nights held with the other party only made this all the harder to swallow.

    Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage exchanged nces, hoping that the other would step up and calm Five Nights down. At the same time, they felt that doing so might be untimely and would only serve to aggravate him further; thus, neither man dared to make a move. But Proud Sovereign¡¯s expression soon turned somber, and Overgrown Foliage instantly felt tears streamed down his face. <i>D*mn. If I don¡¯t step up and appease this higher superior, I¡¯ll be angering my superior, so what do I have to worry about here?</i>

    Helpless, Overgrown Foliage was about to bite the bullet and get up to coax Five Nights from doing anything rash, but who knew that this director of six cities would demonstrate how different he was from the average person? At the very least, he was able to keep the bigger picture in view, and that momentarypse of anger he showed had already subsided at this point. He set the toppled ss upright on the table and no longer spared Deep Waters another nce as he addressed both Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion directly, ¡°So shall we take the first step and set this coboration as such? I¡¯ll establish a dedicated team for this project and proceed to conduct market research and assessment with you two. I¡¯ll get the proper contract done up soon and send it over to Brother Dominion here. What say you?¡±

    ¡°He he he! Look everyone; that¡¯s indeed what it takes to conduct such momentous deals! Willing to let things go on a whim, the past is nothingpared to the present!¡± Deep Waters blustered openly even as Coco harshly hit the man. ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you!¡±

    Seeing that such a huge deal was about to be set in stone, Coco felt that it would be too much of a disservice for Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei if everything fell apart all because Deep Waters¡¯ provocations agitated Five Nights. Thus, she was a little annoyed at how Deep Waters was still ying around, seemingly unaware of propriety in the face of the stakes involved.

    However, it was not that Deep Waters had no sense of propriety at all. He had already learnt about Gu Fei having no wish to coborate with this workshop any longer during their initial exchange of messages, which was why Deep Waters began negotiations with the sole intention of boldly stirring up trouble throughout the entire deal, but none of them had expected Five Nights wouldy out a proper n in spite of all the wrenches they tried to throw throughout this process. This regional director from Remarkable ir navigated all the pitfalls and focused on nailing down this deal, thereby allowing him to resuscitate negotiations once more. Deep Waters had not wanted to end up making the trip over for nothing, so he revealed his IGN, at least to see just how mad Five Nights would get upon learning his identity.

    Deep Waters was rather satisfied with the man¡¯s reaction, but Five Nights very quickly controlled his emotions, not letting it get the better of his actions and continuing to properly present his deal with great rity to Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. This undercut the enjoyment Deep Waters got from it.

    Five Nights coldly harrumphed as he swept his nce onto Deep Waters. ¡°We¡¯ve got plenty of time to hash out our matter.¡±

    Deep Waters cried out to his left and right in mock fluster. ¡°Ohhh... I¡¯m so scared. So very scared!¡±

    Five Nights did not say anything further, fixing his eyes back onto Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion. ¡°Then, we shall first get on with the work on our end and will contact you guys at ater period.¡±

    With that, he hurried out of the room with Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage.

    The moment they got out of the barbecue joint, Proud Sovereign quickly slid right up in line. ¡°Shall we call the men of Fire Squad to take care of Deep Waters?¡±

    The Fire Squad from Remarkable ir was a specialized team for dealing withbat-rted incidents. The level, equipment, and skill of the yers in that team were all exceptional. Every workshop had a simr team under their wings, and if some of the bosses from these workshops were originally passionate gamers, thesebat teams would usually be used like their personal armies, answering to their beck and call. Such teams would not turn too much profit in this way, but they would often be the boss¡¯s favorite bunch of subordinates.

    It would be rather unfortunate to have a boss like that. Thankfully, Remarkable ir¡¯s boss was a right and proper businessman. Profits were the priority, and he ced a higher regard to those with great business acumen, as well as talented individuals good at organization andmunication. That was why Remarkable ir¡¯s fire squad was not particrly strong, but they would not have any worry about taking on most yers, even if they were at the caliber of the Five Unyielding Experts. When people from the workshop were angered while brokering deals with their clients, some rather unsavory men would plead their colleagues in the fire squad to help teach those people a lesson for them. As for those in leadership positions, it was naturally all the moremon for these men to abuse their power for personal affairs.

    However, Five Nights only red at Proud Sovereign when he heard him raise such a suggestion. ¡°Do you know why I was in such a hurry to leave? Didn¡¯t you see Thousand Miles Drunk and Eternal Dominion? The two weren¡¯t very interested in this deal, so there¡¯s a limit to the amount of sincerity they would show us. It¡¯s pretty obvious that Thousand Miles Drunk was partial to Deep Waters back there, and if we let Deep Waters continue insulting us, there¡¯s a high chance that those two would simply reject any deal in a moment¡¯s impulse. That¡¯s why we definitely can¡¯t touch Deep Waters at all; got that?¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s going to happen now that we¡¯re gone? What can we do if he manage to convince those two not to work with us?¡± Proud Sovereign asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯lle to that. It¡¯s pretty clear why he made a trip out here for this round of negotiations, and his priority was to help safeguard those two from a disadvantageous contract. He¡¯s not the type to ruin his friends¡¯ deal all because of a personal vendetta, which is why what we need to worry about is agitating either Thousand Miles Drunk or Eternal Dominion.¡±

    Overgrown Foliage spoke after hearing all that. ¡°Actually, our workshop doesn¡¯t have to get involved if we want to deal with Deep Waters. I can just pick some men from my guild and send them his way. There¡¯s no way that he can tell who they are from.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we do nothing,¡± Five Nights refused. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s revenge isn¡¯t bound by time. The important thing right now is to make sure that our project is properly done, so let¡¯s not stir up unnecessary trouble. Send a message to our men in the city to take proper care of Eternal Dominion and Thousand Miles Drunk if they spot the pair. At the same time, take note of the movement from the other workshops. I¡¯m going to draft the contract right away. There¡¯s no way I can feel settled until we get this contract signed. Alright. Get to work, everyone!¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage wanted to help their superior vent his anger but ended up snubbed, instead. They cursed to themselves even as they each left to get the job done. Five Nights was really concerned about this deal, so he hurried to the nearest spawn point to log out and properly start his work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back in the barbecue joint, Deep Waters bragged once more. ¡°So how was it? I haven¡¯te over here for naught, eh? I¡¯ve helped you secure this deal, and it¡¯s valued well in the millions, too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really baffling that people can earn so much from gaming....¡± Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion sighed in awe.

    ¡°You guys have a limited horizon.¡± Deep Waters shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s just take the gamers of yesteryear as an example. Seeing those professional gamers around them busying about, repeatedly doing the handful of things that they were caught up with, people would think it seemed like they were incapable of earning much in this fashion; But why are they not wondering if what they could see was nothing but the tip of the iceberg? These yers could only see what these workshops were doing in one server. Considering the different types of businesses those workshops ran across all the various game servers, what they witnessed must be multiplied in the hundreds, or even thousands, before they could understand just how much workshops truly earned.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head before asking, ¡°So there¡¯s no issue with this contract, right?¡±

    Deep Waters rather unwillingly answered, ¡°Even though I really hate that guy, I must say that the man didn¡¯t pull any tricks this time. The contract can be considered as fair. As for the market research portion of the contract, you guys will have to find someone who knows about such things as that will be part of the negotiation process, but you must ensure to find someone whom you can trust. In the workshop business, sometimes, there are those who would simply look out for their fellow man¡¯s interest, so if you look for men in another workshop to do this assessment, it¡¯s not unusual for thepetitors to end up working together just to fleece you, ultimately spinning a narrative that will see you losing a big chunk of your earnings; casually taking 10% under the table would be more than enough to justify betraying your interest, too.¡±

    ¡°Where can I find such a person? Why don¡¯t you juste along with me? While Five Nights isn¡¯t honorable, I can tell he¡¯s quite sensible, and he¡¯s rather sincere in trying to make this deal work. No matter how much that man hates you, he¡¯ll be willing to bear it if you end up doing it for us,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Deep Waters nodded. ¡°He¡¯s not the problem; I¡¯m the one who¡¯s afraid of messing everything up due to my emotions. If it were me, I would¡¯ve contacted another workshop and watch thempete and bid against each other over making the deal. He he! Do you guys intend to do something like that? After all, you guys are a valuable and uniquemodity.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, then!¡± The two men wiped their sweat.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with that. This is actually how business is done, trying to outwit and even cheat one another. People who establish workshops ain¡¯t sh*t, anyway. Might as well take advantage of them as much as you can, while you can!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Why do you hate workshops so much?¡± Gu Fei found it strange, for there was no way in this world hatred would exist with no rhyme or reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s a long story,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°¡®Long story¡¯, what nonsense! Isn¡¯t it just because you think that a workshop was what caused Sword Demon¡¯s guild to disband?¡± Coco blurted out.

    ¡°Oh? Was there such a thing? Tell me about it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You wanna know about the fall of the guild? Now that¡¯s actually a real long story. I don¡¯t remember it all too clearly now, but a workshop having a hand in the affair is what this guy believed. Sword Demon and Young Master Han¡¯s view on this differed, but the point is, this guy here has always gone out of his way to mess with people from workshops ever since that incident. Take that Five Nights person; you guys shouldn¡¯t dislike him and think that he¡¯s done something terrible to make Deep Waters want to take him down; that¡¯ll just be maligning him,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t.¡± Gu Feiughed. ¡°Just from how the two interacted, it¡¯s clear just who was the one getting bullied.¡±

    Moments ago, it was Five Nights who was so angry he looked as if he wanted to beat up the other man, while Deep Waters was seated there all pleased with himself. Even a blind man could tell that Deep Waters was the one who had done something to Five Nights, which caused thetter to develop such a deep seated hatred toward the former.

    ¡°That guy just isn¡¯t a good egg, anyway,¡± Deep Waters reasoned.

    ¡°Why would anyone who works out deals for workshops be a purely decent character?¡± Coco reproached Deep Waters.

    ¡°Which is why I say workshops aren¡¯t sh*t. I hate them the most!¡± Deep Waters dered.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Coco was exasperated.

    ¡°Is this matter a long story as well? If you remember the details, do tell me about it!¡± Gu Fei requested.

 Chapter 655 - - Life of a Spy

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655 ¨C Life of a Spy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t thatplicated. To put it simply, he sold someone out and even got that guy to bear the consequences. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Coco asked her partner.

    ¡°I dislike how you worded it,¡± Deep Waters sternly said. ¡°Strictly speaking, the project he¡¯s operating back then was my bargaining chip; I was against the work itself, not the person. He just happened to be in charge of it, so he became the object of suspicion, which was why he ended up bearing the consequences. I swear that that¡¯s not something premeditated. I¡¯m not that type of guy!¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly did you do? Stop talking in riddles and just give it to me straight, you two,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How should I tell this to you.¡± Deep Watersnded a yful punch onto Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Once upon a time, your bro here was an information broker¡ª¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Coco sniffed as she clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Just kill her already!¡± Deep Waters pleaded to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Gu Fei reached for his sword.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Deep Waters had quite a fright. How could this person have no sense of humor?

    ¡°I was just trying to scare you.¡± Gu Fei chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Coco narrate?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. He can go talk about it himself; I can¡¯t be bothered to do it,¡± Coco snapped.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± Deep Waters cleared his throat noisily before he continued. ¡°Alright, where was I? Oh, right. A long time ago, I was once an information broker in MMOs. That¡¯s something that requires quite a fair amount of skills, a keen eye on the market, the courage to advance with verve, and more importantly, urate information from various avenues. Doing this job, your bro here created a bunch of alt ounts and managed to get himself into the servers where various major MMO workshops were active. There came a day when I discovered that rascal, Five Nights, leading some men from his workshop doing a goods sweep in a certain server of the MMO Hero¡¯s Legend. Oh, right. Do you know what game I¡¯m referring?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Hmm... If you don¡¯t know... you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you in detail! Do you know what I mean by doing a goods sweep?¡±

    ¡°Nope...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of listening if you don¡¯t know anything?¡± Deep Waters was dissatisfied. Gu Fei¡¯s hand reached for his sword again as Deep Waters nodded. ¡°Yes, you gotta learn since you don¡¯t know; that¡¯s how young men should be like in their life...¡±

    ¡°This goods sweep often happens right before a game undergoes a major patch, and usually sees someone buying up certain materials or items in bulk to stockpile it. Back then, Hero¡¯s Legend had yet to make any system announcement about it, so for something like that to happen, it was definitely a result of insider information trading. As an information broker, what I traded in was information I got from multiple spy ounts! The moment I witnessed that rascal conduct his goods sweep, I logged in all my other ounts in various workshops and tattled on what was happening. Thus, each of those workshops your bro here had an ount in began conducting their bulk purchases. This insider information that only Five Nights¡¯ workshop was privy of became known throughout thend, which led everyone into thinking that there was a spy! It was truly such a pity! Five Nights¡¯ workshop was convinced that he was this turncoat. Actually, even now, I have no idea how they arrived to such a conclusion; it couldn¡¯t be because he¡¯s in charge of the task of purchasing the items in bulk, right? Anyway, I heard that he got kicked out of that workshop as a result. Ha ha ha ha!¡± Deep Waters gloated gleefully.

    Gu Fei, who had listened to the story faithfully, wondered, ¡°So what benefit did you get from doing that?¡±

    Deep Waters nced over at him before saying, ¡°This is why I say you¡¯re still too green! Back in those days, such news was extremely valuable, and every workshop out there would give a yer a bonus as long as the information was proven urate, no matter who was providing it. Where else do you think Five Nights¡¯ workshop would originally get such information? Someone unscrupulous working in that gamepany probably revealed that information for the right price. With me releasing this information to five different workshops, besides a bonus, I also got a slice of the pie once everything panned out; how¡¯s that for benefit, huh?¡±

    Deep Waters continued after a moment¡¯s pause. ¡°Of course, my aim wasn¡¯t to get a bonus. I was unhappy with how workshops would conduct businesses in games, and I just wanted to make a mess of whatever they were up to. What was originally one workshop sweeping goods turned into many workshopspeting over the samemodities. I have no idea how much were sold in the end, but this purchase debacle happened because all those workshopspeted with one another. This caused a price hike, so at least I seeded in lessening their profits.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Gu Fei nodded. What Deep Waters had done then was simple. It was basically getting several alt ounts to spread the news and make waves, but to aplish it to such a degree was all because the seeds he had nted in each workshop bore fruit. For all these alt ounts to earn the level of trust necessary in achieving such a result was what really made it a difficult cultivation process.

    ¡°No one knew that I was the real culprit in that incident, but when one of my alts got exposed, the tower of alts I had then came tumbling down in an instant. What a waste of all the time and effort I put in it!¡± Deep Waters sighed.

    ¡°If only one ount got exposed, how did the rest follow suit?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I sometimes used two or more alts when engaging in a double act before others. Nobody could tell what was going on if they did not know about the matter, but the moment they realized that there was a spy in their midst, a further investigation on the offending ount¡¯s past interactions and actions ultimately caused all my alts to be exposed,¡± Deep Waters exined.

    ¡°What do you mean by double act?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s say that there¡¯s a negotiation between two workshops today. I¡¯ll be Five Nights, and the moment I discover that there¡¯s such a project, I¡¯ll suggest to the boss about looking for a workshop to cooperate with. The boss gives the go-ahead, and I¡¯ll be off to make contact! I¡¯ll then get onto my Deep Waters ount and tell my boss in this other workshop that there¡¯s this other workshop who has a lucrative joint project looking for our participation. That boss agrees and sends me to take a look. Thus, when Five Nights gets back and reports about contacting the other workshop¡¯s Deep Waters, the same happens with Deep Waters, informing his boss that they have sessfully made contact with Five Nights. Everything is done, and all that¡¯s left is negotiations! Since I¡¯m the yer in charge on either side, what¡¯s the point of negotiating? There; that¡¯s the double act!¡± Deep Waters borated.

    ¡°You¡¯re really too talented!¡± Gu Fei sighed in admiration.

    However, Deep Waters felt very ashamed. ¡°No. I have yet to master the art. That¡¯s how I got myself caught. There¡¯s that time when five workshops came for a discussion and opened a group chat. I¡¯ve got five QQ ounts to juggle, and in a d*mn moment of confusion, one of my ount said the wrong thing to the wrong bunch of mongrels. Those mongrels were quite sharp and sniffed me out from that one statement,pletely uprooting yours truly in an instant. I dealt with plenty of things, so those tracks I inadvertently left became huge loopholes. With this, wouldn¡¯t I actually be implicated in real life? Thankfully, yours truly had foresight, and was perceptive enough to have gotten a budding hacker friend to mask my IP and use random proxies, properly deceiving those people as a result. Back then, those guys imed that they¡¯d hire assassins to kill my friends and my loved ones; I have no idea if they ever went that far. Even if they really wanted to go after me, I wonder how much they had to spend to do that?¡±

    Deep Waters spoke with much yearning as he recalled all this. Gu Fei wiped his sweat. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve shown yourself out in the open again, aren¡¯t you afraid of their revenge?¡±

    Deep Waters chuckled darkly. ¡°Times have changed, my friend! Of those workshops I mixed with in the past, three folded, two changed bosses, and one was too busy focusing on its development now that it has gone international. Since that one became a legitimatepany, why would they nitpick over such old matters? He he! Therefore, those old grudges are as good as gone, and all that remains is that bit of resentment from my former colleague Five Nights.¡±

    Sure enough, Five Nights harbored quite the resentment. The man had neither invited unnecessary trouble nor provoked anyone throughout the entire ordeal and hadpletely be the scapegoat for Deep Waters; Five Nights was sure to have stomached a bellyful of grievance when he was sacked from his workshop. For such a thing, even though Deep Waters had been exposed and lost everything in the days that followed, everybody was focused on condemning his actions; who cared about redressing all his victims? It was apparent how prejudiced Deep Waters was toward workshops and those working for them that he showed not even a shred of remorse regarding what he had done to Five Nights. In fact, Deep Waters even happily enjoyed the reaction Five Nights had shown after all these years; it was truly quite the viciously motivated act on Deep Waters¡¯ part. Meanwhile, learning what had happened between the two, Gu Fei was equally heartless as he felt no sympathy for Five Nights. It was apparent that during their negotiation today, Gu Fei simply abhorred how profit-focused that person was.

    Five Nights felt that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion were not particrly keen on the coboration, but he did not know that it was actually because Gu Fei felt that what the workshop had donecked sincerity in the first ce. Gu Fei firmly believed that, if this were a sincere negotiation, he would propose the price he wanted and the other party would do the same. Both parties would then discuss the terms properly, each making concessions ordingly, so both parties would be happy with the oue at the end of the day. Everyone was working together with the intention of getting rich; that was what sincerity meant to Gu Fei. Five Nights¡¯ act of putting his interest above the rest by finding ways to squeeze the other party dry made Gu Fei deemed him as insincere. Especially when Five Nights said that Eternal Dominion¡¯s calction of several decades of living expenses were irrelevant to their current negotiations, this only reinforced Gu Fei¡¯s notion that everything was a mere farce. This sort of person did not even think about the purpose of making money and only cared to make money; his ken was truly limited.

    Five Nights thought that Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion did not understand business and had no sincerity to do business when, in fact, Gu Fei¡¯s perception toward business was far more profound. In his eyes, Five Nights¡¯ little business scheme was simply petty, small-minded, and without decency; it was fine if such people engaged in small business, but they were definitely not the caliber to dorge deals. Gu Fei hardly regarded this man positively, so no matter how much sympathy he had, there was no way he would sympathize with such a person. All he asked was for this deal to bepleted as soon as possible to help extricate Eternal Dominion from his financial predicament first.

    ¡°So, your bro¡¯s past is rather brilliant, huh?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Brilliant.¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that there¡¯s no chance to do something like that in this current game setting!¡± Deep Waters shook his head regrettably.

    Gu Fei had no words. He had a strong dislike for Five Nights, but it was not as much as the hatred Deep Waters had toward workshops and the yers working there. The man was in too high a realm for that.

    ¡°Then, what about the matter with the falling apart of Sword Demon¡¯s guild? What exactly happened with that? Just tell me what you know!¡± Gu Fei prodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s really tooplicated...¡± Deep Waters hesitated. ¡°Besides... we don¡¯t feel like talking about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ask Sword Demon about it too; I don¡¯t think he would enjoy discussing it either,¡± Coco said to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Gu Fei only answered thusly. The four continued their idle chatter for a bit after they left Remarkable ir¡¯s barbecue joint. Because this was a workshop-operated store, Deep Waters originally wanted to bare his fangs and ruthlessly ask for a huge discount, only to find out that Five Nights had already instructed for their fees to be waived. Thus, Deep Waters adjusted his n, deciding toe by daily to eat all three meals before calling for them to waive his bill each time.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got so much time on your hand, why don¡¯t you help us do that market research? When the timees, we¡¯ll pay you a bonus as well,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    Deep Watersughed. ¡°I was just kidding before; my decision not to help you do that is because of how time consuming it is, and I really don¡¯t have much time on my hands. The date for the City Wars event is inching closer, and all the guilds in every city are actively making theirst-minute preparations. As the guild leader, I¡¯ve been spending almost all my time waiting for it to arrive. Honestly, I say, you guys should quickly teach us that efficient monster grinding routine. Do you want to take the ne with me? I¡¯ve got the ticket for it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still teaching the men from the Ten Guild Alliance here, and what they are learning is veryplex, so it¡¯s better if I supervise them a little longer.¡± Gu Fei was troubled. Deep Waters had just been a great help to them, so it was really hard for him to turn down the man¡¯s request, but the matter with Dusky Cloud was not over yet! With the duo monster grinding routines being slightlyplex, Gu Fei still needed time to oversee it from the sidelines. He had spent so much time with Five Nights already; Dusky Cloud and the others were still waiting for him to return!

    ¡°Then, I shall leave a ticket for you. Once you are done here, just fly over to my side,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°That works!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Help me say hi to Sword Demon. Get them toe along if they have the time!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask them,¡± Gu Fei said. Teleportation Scrolls were no longer expensivemodities to any of the members of Young Masters¡¯ Elites. As long as they were in stock, none of them wouldck the funds to purchase it.

    Deep Waters and Coco teleported back to Linyin City, while Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion headed in the direction of Youye Valley. Apart from teaching the Ten Guild Alliance the routine, Gu Fei wanted to inquire if those experts had any friends whom they trusted that could help with this market research.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over in Youye Valley, Dusky Cloud and his posse were sweating profusely as they continued to practice the routines they had been taught. Those who studied the solo grinding routines were already very familiar with the moves, and those learning the duo routines had improved quite substantially as well; at the very least, the monsters were not treating them like punching bags anymore. Upon seeing Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei make their return, these men all crowded around the two men excitedly, not even asking questions about the efficient monster grinding routines, but were all more interested in finding out how their negotiations had gone. It was a deal worth in the millions! How could they not be concerned?

    ¡°It¡¯s rather sessful,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Great! Awesome!¡± Everyone marveled. Southern Lone de¡¯s gang was all the more envious. <i>Look at them! Earning here and there in this game and managing to make upward to million after a little supplementary transaction. Meanwhile, we¡¯ve been working our butts off all this while yet only barely managed to make ends¡¯ meet. Who knows when we will have the chance to make tens of millions at one go? By then, we can peacefully concentrate on ying games for the rest of our lives... </i>The seven men shared a goal like Eternal Dominion¡¯s, hoping to be able to earn enough money to y games without worry; it was very simr to Eternal Dominion¡¯s wish to keep practicing his kung fu in peace after earning enough money.

    ¡°Right now, they need us to do field research with them pertaining to the cost this deal could incur, as well as the potential profits we can expect. However, neither Eternal Dominion nor I know anything about this! Big South, can you guys do it?¡± Gu Fei proceeded to ask Southern Lone de. Having this chance to earn money, he wanted to help these people get a slice of the proverbial pie as well.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way that we can be as professional as those people from the workshop!¡± Southern Lone de and the others had never done something so specialized, so they did not wish to casually promise Gu Fei anything.

    ¡°Who needs you to be professionals? We don¡¯t know anything at all, so I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll just be confused by them, instead. That man called Five Nights is always thinking of ways to make us slip up; he¡¯s really insidious,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The moment he used the word insidious, everybody involuntarily turned to look at Young Master Han. This kind of person should be left to him to take care of! In the end, all they got was a middle finger from him, and everyone quickly turned away, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°In that case, leave it to us! At the very least, we shouldn¡¯t be so easily hoodwinked,¡± Southern Lone de expressed with a measure of confidence. He did not believe that he could be so easily misled, either.

    ¡°Well, once we get paid, I¡¯ll be sure to give you guys a cut!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°We still have no idea just how much we can make!¡±

    ¡°How very crafty. With you dangling their earnings right before them, won¡¯t it mean that our Big South andpany will desperately help you keep a strict watch on this matter?¡± Young Master Han coldly interjected.

    Southern Lone de¡¯s response to this was just a slight smile. They were all well aware of Gu Fei¡¯s personality by now, and there was fundamentally no need to worry about that man when it came to matters pertaining to money. Gu Fei was not one to chase after money and had demonstrated himself to be someone who would often share what benefit he had with others around him. It was really a stroke of luck to have such a boss, so even if Gu Fei was really as scheming as what Young Master Han had pointed out, Southern Lone de¡¯s lot did not mind it in the least, merely nodding when they heard those words.

    ¡°Alright, then. We¡¯ll wait for Five Nights to keep us informed! Old Cloud, how goes your practice? Raise whatever questions you may have regarding the duo monster grinding routines. I¡¯ve still got to visit the next client!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Next client? Where?¡± Dusky Cloud was vignt. In Yueye City, every guild could be seen as theirpetitors, so Dusky Cloud was of course hoping that Gu Fei would not pick up another business here in Yueye City, but he knew that it was just wistful thinking on his part. Hearing that Gu Fei hade across his next client after a quick trip to the city, all Dusky Cloud could do was preemptively inquire after their identity and properly pay attention to this adversary in the future.

    ¡°Deep Waters asked me over to Linyin City to impart them the routines as well!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly answered when he saw everyone turning to stare at him.

    The moment Dusky Cloud heard that it was over at Linyin City, his mood did a one-eighty, stepping forward with hisrades like nothing had happened and asking Gu Fei the various questions they had regarding the duo monster grinding routines.

    Everyone in Young Master¡¯s Elite saw that it was not the right time for them toe forward, so they each asked over the mercenary channel. ¡°How much is it for Deep Waters¡¯ side?¡±

    ¡°Brute! Isn¡¯t Deep Waters your friend? How can you have the nerve to ask for money?¡± Gu Fei held them in contempt.

    All of them quickly rebutted, ¡°We¡¯r worried you¡¯d act like a brute and ask him for payment.¡±

    Brother Assist muttered, ¡°Why do I feel that after we made an arrangement with Amethyst Rebirth, all the business we are getting doesn¡¯t seem to require them at all?¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth? What arrangement?¡± Gu Fei was not present for this, so he had no idea what had happened.

    Brother Assist filled him in ordingly, but Gu Fei did not seem phased after hearing the ount, continuing to supervise Dusky Cloud and his men¡¯s grind, and leaving Brother Assist alone to worry about it! As the one who had suggested it to the Amethyst Rebirthdies, if the agreement they set remained unfulfilled, would all thosedies give him trouble? Recalling how No Smile had acted dead in the tavern after suffering thosedies¡¯ beating, Brother Assist could not help but feel a shiver run down his spine.

    ¡°What? Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage?¡± Dusky Cloud had been idly chatting with Gu Fei even as the kung fu practitioner kept an eye on the yers executing the duo monster grinding routines. Dusky Cloud wanted to learn about the workshop situation over at Yueye City since the strength of those organizations was huge. He figured it would be foolish not to keep an eye on them, especially since a major event like the City Wars was about to begin. During their conversation, Gu Fei very casually mentioned the names of Pride Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage. Dusky Cloud had not expected that the two biggest adversaries his alliance was currently facing would turn out to be members of the Remarkable ir workshop and were even in charge of the branch in Yueye City; this was definitely no good news for the Ten Guild Alliance.

 Chapter 656 - Long Live Comprehension

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656 ¨C Long Live Comprehension</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Dusky Cloud felt he had a really rough-and-tumble fate. On top of entering the game in a city like Yueye, he had personally witnessed Silver Moon¡¯s Past Deeds Guild¡¯s meteoric rise to power. Afterward, even though Past Deeds was vanquished, given the prevailing attitude found in a ce like Yueye City, a new Past Deeds quickly rose from the mes of war after the old Past Deeds copsed. Dusky Cloud and his Ten Guild Alliance were seen as this new Past Deeds, and Dusky Cloud was now like Silver Moon in the past ¨C a target the whole city of yers schemed to take down. ording to the statistics calcted by one of their fellow guildmates that had a passion for it, ever since the Ten Guild Alliance was regarded by the whole city as public enemy number one, Dusky Cloud had been the target of ambushes and sneak attacks on average about 1.17 times every day.

    Now, it seemed that Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage were like the Dusky Cloud of old, leading all their men, which were nowhere near the numbers that Dusky Cloud¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance boasted, to sh against the Alliance on a daily basis. Meanwhile, Dusky Cloud did not really have the heart to openly dere war against the two, and this was all because Dusky Cloud saw the two men acting in a demeanor resembling what he had done back in the days. But after learning that those two were members of a workshop, he realized that he would have to get serious against them.

    This was especially since they were from such arge workshop like the Remarkable ir. With such a background, there was no way any pay-to-win yers could match their potentials. Pay-to-win yers were willing to spend real-world currency, but it was ultimately just entertainment to them, so there was no way that they would put their whole fortune into the game, right? A workshop was different; basically, it had the entire wealth of an organization backing them up. These yers were willing to risk it all if they could justify their actions to be done in an effort to protect their interests or striving for greater profits.

    Despite Remarkable ir being arge workshop, the number of official members they had would hardly surpass the numbers found in a guild. However, the strictness found in either organization waspletely different from each other. A guild was considered as an entertainment parlour, where yers would up and leave if they were ever unhappy with their experience there. A workshop would be more akin to a job, especially with how Remarkable ir was running legitimately right now. With insurance premiums and many other such costs abounding, could yers just leave as and when they wanted? They even had contract liquidation damages to consider!

    Furthermore, this was only counting the official members of the workshop. With how their organization was set up, where a good portion of their members were just online gamers, many of them were considered to be part timers and were not officially bound to the workshop, contractually speaking. Nheless, these part timers would still ount for half the manpower. If these yers were included into the mix, then the size of that workshop would be huge. The way Parallel World was set up, where all the different cities shared the same world, meant that there was no way of knowing just how many men were under Remarkable ir workshop, so Dusky Cloud could not help but feel himself balk at the thought of how his adversary this time would be of such a background.

    Upon thinking just what a big deal this was, Dusky Cloud was hardly able to concentrate on his grinding. He subconsciously made his way over to where Gu Fei was standing, taking the time to ask when an opportunity came up, ¡°Miles, have you been busy recently?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Fei was currently watching two men practice their duo grinding routine! Dusky Cloud had just ended the conversation between them and left to fight monsters moments ago, yet he returned before two minutes had even passed; just how did Gu Fei end up aggroing his attention again?

    ¡°Well, the City War is about tomence! If you¡¯ve got the time, why don¡¯t youe over and help your bros here? We can fight side-by-side when that timees!¡± Dusky Cloud suggested. He did not mention anything about payment. Having already had dealings with Gu Fei, he could tell that the man was not someone that cared about money, so it was pointless to try hiring him out like the average mercenary group, which was why he decided to y the emotion card.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty to do these few days! I¡¯ll be heading to Linyin City pretty soon, and then there¡¯s still that matter with Remarkable ir. Even though Eternal Dominion will be the one dealing with them, I¡¯ll have to follow and keep a lookout as well! Ah, I¡¯m really busy!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s something you¡¯ve got to take in consideration of, for the sake of your friends,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You just mentioned that Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage are men from Remarkable ir workshop; I¡¯ve had my run-ins with those two men, but I¡¯ve only heard about this news myself. The two guilds these two men are in charge of are inpetition with the Ten Guild Alliance here in Yueye City, so I reckon that the same can be said for this uing City War. I didn¡¯t know that they actually have such a background, but with how you¡¯re going to be coborating with them for this project, if the City War begin... they won¡¯t ask you to lend a hand, will they?¡± Dusky Cloud asked, worry etched on his face.

    Gu Fei was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard them mention anything about that! I keep hearing people talk about this City War thingy. Just what sort of war is it?¡±

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any word on what and how the war will be, which is why I¡¯m feeling so jittery over it!¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Old Cloud, I feel that you¡¯ve changed,¡± Gu Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Now it was Dusky Cloud¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    ¡°Even though we¡¯re not exactly very familiar with each other, barelying into contact a few times, this isn¡¯t something I thought you would do, based on the impression I¡¯ve got of you. I remember when we passed by Yueye City while doing the guild quest for Traversing Four Seas, and Vast Lushness got hunted down by you and your men. I went to lend her a hand back then, yet you even imed to be willing to meet me on the battlefield! Why does it seem as if you¡¯ve be even more timid ever since I came back? Weren¡¯t you just insinuating that even if I don¡¯t help you guys, you don¡¯t want me helping Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage? See; that¡¯s totally not how you would act before,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Dusky Cloud was severely startled when he heard what Gu Fei had said. To think even Thousand Miles Drunk was able to see this. Ever since he became the head honcho of the Ten Guild Alliance, and after the pride from his sess had faded away, he slowly realized that he was basically a steward for a guild with over 4000 members. Previously, it was just him and his buddies. With theming together to discuss whatever bugged them, all it took wasughter, banter, and curses before everything would be settled. Now? With over 4000 yers to manage and each of them ying the game differently, beginners might perhaps be reverent toward a guild leader who had broken into the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts, but the Ten Guild Alliance was a guild that was second to none in Yueye City; how could they have such noobs among them? The yers in their guild were all skilled people with above-average standards, so why would any of these men care to show respect just because he was a guild leader?

    With over 4000 yers, this meant that over 4000 different ways of thinking. There was no way he could call upon them all to discuss matters together, and there would always be a myriad of dissenting opinions whenever they announced the solutions that the core members of the guild came up with, and it was absolutely annoying dealing with them. Would that not mean that Dusky Cloud had to carefully consider every single thing in every single manner to serve this horde of men? Even if he had gone to the effort to do something like that, someone would still be unhappy about it at the end of the day! That Wraithspeak, who had attempted to ambush him before, was one such person. The ensuing fallout was rather significant, which culminated into the man taking a bunch ofrades and quitting the guild ¨C a truly devastating blow, indeed.

    Now that even Thousand Miles Drunk had observed that his actions were no longer as dauntless as before, Dusky Cloud was bemoaning his fate deep down as well! He wanted to hang around and interact with Celestial Pig and his band of brothers just like before, throwing out a ¡®m*th*rf*ck*r¡¯ whenever they misbehaved, but this huge organization was no longer as harmonious and close-knit as before. With over 4000 yers, Dusky Cloud could not even recognize everyone, and yelling out ¡®m*th*rf*ck*r¡¯ to strangers was not exactly the dauntlessness he had hoped to demonstrate!

    This was akin to them being a bunch of uncouth bandits that had a specific manner of interaction with each other, but once they secured their territory after inciting a revolt and took over governance, they were required to hold court. Naturally, there were rules and regtions to the imperial court, so how could they still act as rampant as bandits? This was precisely what Dusky Cloud was currently distressed over. With Gu Fei heartlessly pointing out this contradiction, Dusky Cloud had difficultying up with a good exnation. Right now, he really just wished that he could yell out to the sky, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy being in charge of so many people, huh?¡± Gu Fei suddenly sighed.

    Dusky Cloud had not expected Gu Fei to actually understand, and in that instant, Dusky Cloud was moved to the point his tears almost rolled down his cheeks freely, even as he kept shaking his head, sighing endlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; even if I coborate with them to help Eternal Dominion and Southern Lone de¡¯s gang to earn their living expenses, I don¡¯t really like those guys from the workshop, so I won¡¯t be helping them,¡± Gu Fei assured.

    ¡°Then, I will preemptively thank you for that, bro,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    ¡°Now, I understand why big bro Sword Demon didn¡¯t bother setting up a guild here in Parallel World...¡± Dusky Cloud sighed. ¡°This game is really just too big, and getting a guild set up here just isn¡¯t like the guilds we are familiar with from before. A level six guild at this time already has over a thousand members; just getting them to gather is a tiresome chore.¡± Dusky Cloud was filled with emotions as he said all that.

    ¡°Then, just disband the guild; be content with a fifty-man guild and call it quits!¡± Gu Fei casually offered this advice effortlessly.

    Dusky Cloud could only keep sighing. He was vexed when the scale of the guild got up to such a size, yet he was unwilling to squander his opportunity and potential if he did not manage a guild to such levels. <i>What should I do? I guess all I can do is continue this dance of pleasure and pain!</i>

    Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion both resumed instructing the yers on the duo grinding routines, covering all the potentialplications, as well as the key points and queries these people raised, carefully exining everything to everyone. After exploring profundity to a certain measure with Gu Fei, Dusky Cloud could no longer find it in him to give a hoot about his guild presently. Instead, he began to show concern for Gu Fei and berated all those people learning the duo grinding routines. ¡°All of you only know to ask questions. You guys are all adults, yet none of you have gotten a grasp of how to fight a monster after so many hours? Better use more of your brain cells. Miles bro here still has plenty of other things to do; stop wasting his time unnecessarily.¡±

    These students practicing the duo grinding routines were very despondent as well, teary eyed as they beseeched Gu Fei, ¡°Brother Miles, we¡¯ve barely got a grasp of these routines, but to master it will still take some time. There¡¯s no way we would be able to be the instructor and teach others at this rate!¡±

    ¡°Then, call on others over, the more pairs I end up teaching, the further you guys can study andpare notes with each other, allowing you all to master the routines faster. A single pair will be able to teach ten pairs, and that ten can teach a hundred. If I¡¯m the only one teaching your entire guild, won¡¯t I just be burning myself out?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get men right away!¡± Dusky Cloud did not waste time and quickly started gathering more interested parties, and the number of yers who did not have Agility and depended on the duo grinding routines abruptly increased. Gu Fei made sure to send a message over to Deep Waters, informing the man that he was still held up by matters in Yueye City, and would be taking more time on his end!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; we¡¯ve still got plenty of time.¡± Deep Waters was veryposed.

    Gu Fei took a look at the time and saw that it was indeed only 10 PM. To these gamers, the day had barely even started.

    The neers here learning the duo grinding routines were also grumbling endlessly. The first batch of pupils for the routine was all furious this time, flinging a round of ridicule to these initiates, pointing and picking things out from the sidelines, and acting even more like instructors than Gu Fei. It took a good effort from Gu Fei before he trained out another batch. Before long, he was ready to call it quits and leave. Sword Demon and the rest were not interested in staying in Youye Valley any longer as well, so they departed along with Gu Fei. Dusky Cloud took to sending them off again. Once more pulling those experts to the side to talk about the City War, he incited them to join his alliance. This went on until Royal God Call and Young Master Han mentioned how they had their guilds, and that also reminded Gu Fei that he had a guild of his as well! Amethyst Rebirth might be small, but just from Svelte Dancer¡¯s personality and her fear of missing out, how could she not participate in something as tantalizing as the City War?

    Exiting Youye Valley, Gu Fei took out the Teleportation Scroll and was about to leave for Linyin City when Young Master¡¯s Elite and Southern Lone de¡¯s squad of seven came forward to surround him. Sword Demon and the other experts sought to get Gu Fei¡¯s help in developing some personalized monster grinding routines that could let them take on monsters ten levels above theirs, while Southern Lone de¡¯s team was hoping to gain a deeper understanding of the limits to the grinding styles to better assist them with the task of doing the market research with Remarkable ir.

    ¡°Linyin City. Since we¡¯re all going to Linyin City, let¡¯s chat as we make our way over.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s mind was boggled. Why was it that he was bing busier and busier ying this game?

    With these people being all wealthy by now, they finally posed a simr breadth of spirit like Svelte Dancer. These men each took out another Teleportation Scroll of their own and readily flew right over, but an ident happened with this one teleport. These men had copied the set of coordinates written on Gu Fei¡¯s Teleportation Scroll that Deep Waters had previously handed to him, yet when they used their scrolls, those with Gu Fei were sent over to Linyin City, and the others who used their own scrolls all ended up somewhere in Yueye City, and they even appeared in the same ce together.

    ¡°Were the coordinates written wrongly?¡± They were all confused. However, even if they had made a mistake, there was no way that all of them would make the same mistake copying the numbers, causing everyone to end up in the same location besides Gu Fei¡¯s.

    Obviously, none of these people were aware of what Ye Xiaowu had previously exined to Broken Water Arrow regarding how the map coordinates in Parallel World worked, so all they suspected was that the Teleportation Scroll could not be used in such a way, so they stuck to the proper method of purchasing a Teleportation Scroll, sending it to Gu Fei via mail, getting the man to record the coordinates on the scroll, sending it back to them, and finally teleporting over.

    This time, nothing went awry, and all of them arrived in Linyin City. Deep Waters had already made his way over to receive everyone when he heard the news. He did not bother wasting any words and just led the whole lot of men right into the jungle.

    Deep Waters had already searched for a grinding map for this, and he was not greedy in the least. Gu Fei sighed in relief since he had not picked out a level 50 grinding map like what Dusky Cloud had done, so at least there was no need to impart to them any duo grinding routines.

    ¡°Let me mention this once more: You guys have plenty of Archers, and it is the job ss that will be the least effective executing my efficient grinding routines besides a Light Priest. Those with just better equipment and skill might not even be worthwhile learning this from me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He he!¡± Deep Waters gave a cunning chuckle. ¡°Actually, the reason I¡¯ve invited you over isn¡¯t to learn the efficient monster grinding routines.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Gu Fei found this odd.

    ¡°You¡¯re the peak expert when ites to PK, so isn¡¯t it more suitable for you to teach us PK-ing techniques?¡± Deep Waters asked back.

    ¡°PK-ing techniques? That¡¯s just kung fu!¡± Gu Fei cried.

    ¡°Then, kung fu, it is; teach us that!¡± Deep Waters said.

    Gu Fei shook his head heavily. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if I ignore myck of qualifications to take in apprentices, there are actually strict requirements when ites to imparting our kung fu. Even if I am able to do so, the apprentice will have to undergo strict screening, so how can I just impart it to a bunch of yers who simply wants to learn it like this?¡±

    ¡°Look at you! It¡¯s not like we wish to learn everything systematically. If we learn it for real, what can we learn in the time we have, anyway? I believe that you¡¯ve spent many years training yourself up to your current state, right? What I mean is for you to speak more about your hundreds of battles¡¯ experience to myrades; it¡¯s so that they can all improve their PK standards. See; don¡¯t you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Gu Fei did not mince his words. ¡°If people could improve in such a short time, then wouldn¡¯t my 20 years have been wasted? Even though the game will shave off the need for people to train their bodies, that doesn¡¯t mean lecturing about its theory for two or three days will be of any use. How can there be such a shortcut?¡±

    ¡°Then, in order for it to be of any use, how long will that take?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°That still depends on their talent. I think someone outstanding will at least require a month. What do you think, Dominion?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Eternal Dominion, however, shook his head. ¡°What you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t just someone outstanding but an actual genius like yourself, instead. I¡¯ve had experience with this sort of thing, and the average person needs at least three months to achievepetency. And this is already excluding the physical requirement on the pupil as that requires plenty of training over time.¡±

    Eternal Dominion was teaching over in a bodyguard school right now, so he really had quite a bit of experience on this front, speaking confidently about the matter in detail.

    Gu Fei immediately thought of the pupils that Eternal Dominion had led about in Parallel World quite some time back. Even though they were nothing much in his eyes, they were still more than capable of dealing with the average yer. He then asked, ¡°How long did those students of yours study kung fu for?¡±

    ¡°Those guys? They¡¯ve just graduated, so that¡¯s exactly three years,¡± Eternal Dominion answered.

    ¡°You hear that?¡± Gu Fei said to Deep Waters. ¡°His Eternal War mercenary group, capable of dealing with most yers out there, had only just learning the tip of what kung fu can offer. But that alone took them three years to get to that level!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t really call that just the tip... You can¡¯t judge them based off your high standards! Their focus is on effectiveness, and you should know why they¡¯ve not gotten too much of a grasp of the theory...¡± Eternal Dominion was looking a little bit embarrassed even as he said all that. Sure enough, Gu Fei understood what he was saying. Suchrge-scale apprenticeship, even though he was forced to do this as a means of survival, it was ultimately viting the norms of martial arts practitioners, which was why Eternal Dominion had not bothered to teach them too in depth.

    Gu Fei shook his head and sighed heavily.

    ¡°Three years... F*ck. Can it be three weeks?¡± Deep Waters originally thought that he hade up with a superb n, only to realize that this kung fu in question was nothing so simple after having this conversation with Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Actually, three weeks may not be impossible,¡± Eternal Dominion blurted out. Everyone turned to regard him, and even Gu Fei was confused. Eternal Dominion looked at the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s no such thing as exhaustion in the game.¡±

    Indeed, Eternal Dominion was really someone who had plenty of experience teaching kung fu. Teaching it in real life, aside from the techniques itself, there was still the need for the interested party to undergo strenuous physical training, and that all required substantial physical exertion on their part. The daily schedule was not randomly put together, but it was actually scientifically and systematically created to reasonablyplement a human¡¯s physical fitness. At the very least, it would ensure that after a tiring day of practice, they would immediately be back to their energetic self after a good night¡¯s rest. Training for one day, only to be down for three days after, would surely not be the way to do things.

    However, there were no such issues in this game. First, yers had no need to train their bodies, and if they were to focus on just a few kung fu techniques and really set their minds to it, these yers could essentially train for over ten hours a day without rest in Parallel World, and that was something nobody could replicate in the real world.

    Eternal Dominion¡¯s analysis caused everyone to get excited. It was not just Deep Waters; even Sword Demon, Royal God Call, and the other experts were keen to learn a few moves. They had all personally witnessed the prowess of Eternal War mercenary group when they were pitted against the average yer, and they were truly a cut above the rest.

    ¡°Would... Would that be proper?¡± Gu Fei was still hesitant. He remembered the whole horde of yers that had chased him in Luori City, keen on learning kung fu from him before he managed to make his escape.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, right? It¡¯s just some basic kung fu moves; are you still worried that teaching others that bit will turn them into unrivaled yers that can dominate the world? Then, the years I¡¯ve spent training my kung fu are for nothing since I have yet to be on top with no equal!¡± Eternal Dominion had already taken the first step on this, and it was Gu Fei who seemed to be more of a stick in the mud, instead. The moment Deep Waters saw Gu Fei vaciting yet Eternal Dominion having no objection, he immediately treated Eternal Dominion as a person to be fawned over without missing a beat. As for Gu Fei, he could just stand there and stare nkly since he was not interested to teach!

 Chapter 657 - We all want to learn.

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657 ¨C We all want to learn.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The members from Deep Waters¡¯ guild already knew that the yer their guild leader had invited over was going to teach them things rted to PK again. Why again? Because not too long ago, Broken Water Arrow had taught them plenty of things rted to jungle warfare, and anyone could tell at a nce that what was being taught was not something a normal army aficionado would know. After all, the actualbat value of it was simply too much. But ever since Broken Water Arrow quit the guild, everyone in the guild was still uncertain just what the reason was for his departure, and those people who had added Broken Water Arrow as a friend and wished to ask him about it discovered that the man had already blocked them, cutting off all forms ofmunication to them.

    Thus, this matter had quietly gone by, and Deep Waters ended up inviting another instructor this time. Thousand Miles Drunk! It was someone famous this time, and everyone knew that this person had quite the imbroglio between him and the guild, but it seemed that the rtionship between their guild leader and Thousand Miles Drunk was not too bad, so everyone was rather excited about it, but who would have guessed that their instructor would end up being Eternal Dominion, instead? Linyin City had heard quite a bit of rumors about Eternal Dominion. Linyin and Luori were neighboring cities of Linshui City, and the beach bars found in Linshui City was a popr tourist destination. Even though Luori City was near a body of water as well, it was too far a distance from the city itself and waspletely different from Linshui City, where the shore was right at its doorstep. Furthermore, it was not a sandy beach but sand ts over in Luori City. yers who had donned on their nice equipment would not be willing to fight monsters in such a terrain, for fear of dirtying their boots or shoes, so Linshui City was currently the only location where this beach culture had flourished.

    With such a meeting point, there was a convergence of Linyin City and Luori City¡¯s culture. Those bar patrons from Luori City learned from those that hade from Linyin that their city was entrenched within the jungle and that it was mainly Hunters living in that ce. Meanwhile, those people from Linyin City learned about a band of martial arts practitioners in Luori City, each capable of taking down three of five men by themselves. Especially their leader Eternal Dominion, the man was all the more impressive; some said that he could take twenty men on his own, while others imed that he could take on two hundred yers ande out victorious... No matter the case might be, his prowess was not to be underestimated.

    Thus, even though Deep Waters and Eternal Dominion were both named as members of the Five Unyielding Experts, their fame differed greatly from each other, with thetter¡¯s reputation well established even among the cities that neighboured his own.

    When Deep Waters came forward to greet Eternal Dominion, the leaves and branches of the jungle shook, as plenty of heads came popping out from behind trees and foliage everywhere; they were all still wearing the camouge paint that Broken Water Arrow had instructed them to wear! They could not bear not to wear it! Their outfits, which were custom made, did not add to their stats, but the price was not anything cheaper than actual in-game equipment. To borrow advertising jargon, this waspletely handmade andpleted without the aid of the system.

    ¡°Come on everyone; let¡¯s all get to know each other a bit better. This here is our instructor, Eternal Dominion.¡± Deep Waters began to make introductions to those yers who had appeared. His guild, Deep Freeze, was now at level 6 as well, with over a thousand members, and while they were not all here, there were still at least a few hundred of them online at the moment. Even though there were some not present, how could they not be rushing over when they heard the news? The jungle became all the more crowded, as Gu Fei and the others soon got surrounded by these people.

    ¡°There... There are too many people here; just how am I going to teach them all?¡± Eternal Dominion broke into a minor bout of cold sweat. This lesson that he was about to teach was not something dull like the efficient monster grinding routines that could beprehended with just a bit of listening, and its framework was far moreplex than just teaching the duo grinding routines.

    Deep Waters also realized this potential problem, so he quickly consulted and rted this with everyone over the guild channel. Finally, he picked out 50 yers for Eternal Dominion to teach. They would discuss everything further after they were done with these special forces.

    ¡°50? That¡¯s still doable.¡± Eternal Dominion sighed in relief. His job happened to have him teaching 50 pupils in a single ss on a regr basis as well.

    Deep Waters and his people were in charge of picking out these 50 individuals. He spoke on the guild channel even as he paced about in the crowd. Those from Deep Freeze that hade to see what the fuss was about started leaving, evidently not about to learn this. Finally, Deep Waters sent 50 yers out as he passed a coin pouch onto Eternal Dominion.

    ¡°Each for 200 gold coins; this is 10,000 gold coins. Your bro here isn¡¯t taking advantage of you, huh! This is more than what you make with your efficient monster grinding routines!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a facy; what a huge misconception,¡± Gu Fei said. How could they bepared? The efficient monster grinding routines would bepleted within an hour at most, while something like this would take three whole weeks! Plus, the yers and instructor would all have to devote almost all their time online.

    Deep Waters quicklyughed. ¡°May you two be the bigger men and forgive us. We¡¯ve recently gotten these outfits and the camouge paint; we just don¡¯t have that money in our hands right now. Didn¡¯t you see more than half of my men left the moment I mentioned that there would be fees?¡±

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Gu Fei could not be bothered either way. Since Eternal Dominion did not have issues with it, there was no reason for him to interfere.

    Thus, Eternal Dominion led these 50 new apprentices deeper into the jungle to find a spot for their lessons. Deep Waters and Coco chatted for a bit with the other experts before following right after. The two were of course interested in learning as well, and they were an addition to those 50 participants. As a guild leader in the game, it was rare for him to find a chance to abuse his power for personal gain, so he should properly utilize this chance as best as he could.

    The other experts looked at each other in their bewilderment. Having followed Eternal Dominion and Gu Fei helter-skelter, they actually had nothing to do with what was going on, and seeing that there were finally no outsiders, these people finally exploded as they began asking Gu Fei to help them develop a tailored efficient monster grind routine.

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine! I¡¯ll develop one!¡± Gu Fei relented. ¡°What do you guys want to grind on?¡±

    These men had alreadye to a decision, and each of them said the name of their respective monsters, all of which at level 50. Gu Fei looked at those without Agility and said, ¡°What are you guys blindly going on about? Those without Agility will have to rely on the duo grinding routines, and I can¡¯t teach that alone. Now, shoo! Go back to Youye Valley and y there.¡±

    Those without Agility had a rather good grasp of the duo grinding routines Gu Fei had taught in Youye Valley by now, but grasp was one thing, and doing the grind was another. Gu Fei had mainly taught two pairings: Warrior and Mage, and Knight with Priest. Later, when Dusky Cloud had called over more, Gu Fei added another double Fighter routine. The problem became apparent when those gathered for these three routines! Out of all the job sses present, they did not have a Dark Priest and a Fighter; they only had me Singed Clothes as the Mage, and that meant that they could only do a single of the paired routine. Paddy Scent Pastures and Verdant Timber were able to substitute in ce during their training, but for the actual grind, how would they be efficient at all? The efficient monster grinding routines had no need for a Light Priest, and so it was not too bad for them, but War Without Wounds, Brother Assist, and Unrivaled Lucky Star would have no ce in this, so the three did not let up as they pestered Gu Fei to develop a Warrior and Knight routine or perhaps a three-man grinding routine.

    Gu Fei gave a cool shrug. ¡°I can¡¯t even teach you guys the routines since it¡¯s just me alone now, so how can I develop anything? Just give up. Go randomly find somewhere and have fun!¡±

    These men had no other choice but to back off, leaving just the four yers who had allocated their points heavily toward Agility: Sword Demon, ckwater, Royal God Call, and Glue. Gu Fei heard their description of the monsters that they wanted to kill, and his expression darkened. Four different monsters for four different yers in two cities; two of which were in Yunduan City, and the other two in Linyin City. Each of them was in different grinding maps, too.

    ¡°Do you guys still want me to live?!¡± Gu Fei fumed.

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± The four hurried to appease him. ¡°How about we split up and go our ways to reach our respective grinding maps? We¡¯ll take out a Teleportation Scroll and mark the coordinates, and mail it to you. This way, we won¡¯t be wasting your time travelling to and fro, and all you need to do is just teleport from one ce to the next?¡±

    Brother Assist was jealous as hemented, ¡°You guys don¡¯t go overboard! Teleportation Scrolls aren¡¯t normalmodities; if you guys treat them like cab rides, I think it won¡¯t be long before all of you use them up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± The four were radiant. All they were waiting for was Gu Fei¡¯s consent!

    Helpless, Gu Fei waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Go on, then. All of you. Let me have some peace, alone.¡±

    ¡°So will you be going to the grinding maps?¡± The four still wanted to get an actual confirmation.

    ¡°Tomorrow! You guys go mark out the coordinates today and mail the scrolls to me. When I get online tomorrow, I¡¯ll hail you guys and visit the sites, one by one,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Great!¡± The four did not dare to make too much of a demand, so they quickly left. Gu Fei was now all by himself standing in the jungle, feeling as if his life in Parallel World had suddenly gotten so enriched to the point he felt like puking.

    Gu Fei had no intentions of continuing gaming today, either, so he went straight to log off after he left the forest. The next day, when he logged back into the game, the four Agility-based experts were already waiting for his arrival, immediately greeting him the moment he got on. ¡°Ahem. The scrolls are already in your mailbox. Take them and immediately teleport over; I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡±

    Gu Fei sighed. He stepped out of the designated spawn point he had logged off from the previous night, made his way over to the nearby mailbox, and saw the four Teleportation Scrolls obediently lying there, waiting for retrieval. Gu Fei took them out and put them into his dimensional pocket, choosing to take one that would send him to Linshui City. When he next opened his eyes, Glue was standing right beside him, reverent and respectful.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already told you guys that Archers will be the worst job ss to utilize my grinding style; why is it that you guys are also so enthusiastic about it?¡± Gu Fei shook his head repeatedly.

    Glue did not exin himself either, only rolling up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go lure a monster over for you!¡±

    ¡°What weapon are you going to use?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A dagger!¡± Glue answered. Daggers were betterplemented with the Agility stat than any other weapons. Archerscked a Thief¡¯s Dagger Mastery, as well as the natural Dagger Aptitude that came with the job ss, so Archers were unable topletely manifest a strong expertise with the dagger despite possessing high Agility, but it would at least be stronger than any other melee weapons.

    ¡°Alright. Bring it over!¡± Gu Fei pulled out a dagger of his own as well.

    An hour or so passed, and Gu Fei was done teaching Glue. Gu Fei flew right over to another ind, and this time it was ckwater, who was currently busy stabbing a monster. The moment he saw Gu Fei appear, ckwater immediately came brown-nosing. ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you say a word that you¡¯reing? Now I can¡¯t evene over and give you a proper reception!¡±

    ¡°Enough with your nonsense! Let¡¯s begin!¡± Gu Fei did not change his weapon as he engaged a monster with his dagger in hand.

    A little over an hour passed again, which totaled up to about three hours so far, and Gu Fei was done with the two men. He proceeded to contact Sword Demon and Royal God Call, and after asking their coordinates respectively, he first went over to the location Royal God Call had chosen.

    Royal God Call¡¯s equipment was an entire grade better than Glue¡¯s, and his level was higher as well. His ineptitude with reading coordinates did not affect his ability to position himself on a small scale, so his progress learning the routine for his monster was a little faster than Glue¡¯s and ckwater¡¯s. Adding the fact that Gu Fei was they were in Yunduan, their home city, now, the monster Royal God Call had selected happened to be one Gu Fei had bullied before, so hepleted everything within an hour.

    ¡°Alright. Keep practicing. I¡¯ll head over to look for Sword Demon.¡± Gu Fei waved goodbye to Royal God Call as he unfurled thatst Teleportation Scroll.

    There was a reason why Gu Fei had left Sword Demon forst. Of course, it was not because he was taking advantage of Sword Demon¡¯s honesty, knowing that he would not mind beingst, but that Sword Demon was no doubt the most upright individual out of the four, yet his luck was also the worst in the lot. The man had lost a weapon and his levels. Any sort of misfortune that could befall a yer in Parallel World had all happened to Sword Demon, so even though the equipment he had lost was found afterward, it was unknown how much time and effort he had to expend in order to recover those levels he had lost before.

    Learning this efficient monster grinding routine would increase the speed of his grind, but this would only alleviate the symptoms and not a cure! Gu Fei decided that he should properly instruct Sword Demon and help improve his skills and his PK standard. Gu Fei could already tell through the wild manner in which gamers PKed that Sword Demon¡¯s caliber was already at the limit on that front, so any further improvement would only be through better in-game equipment or by mastering a new technique and subsequentlying up with a new style ofbat. Purely improving his adroitness would require him to genuinely learn martial arts.

    Thus, Gu Fei left Sword Demon forst, all so he could use what time he had on that man. This time, Gu Fei made full preparations. Not only did he make his way over, he even asked Coward¡¯s Savior where he was when he saw him get online and messaged him toe over to help. Teleporting over, Gu Fei saw that Sword Demon was in the process of fighting a monster, while Coward¡¯s Savior was already on the left of the Assassin, scoping out every move he made as he looked intently from every angle, which caused Sword Demon to be wary of his intentions.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was the one who first spotted Gu Fei to appear. Calling out ¡®master¡¯, he dashed over to greet him. Sword Demon turned around in his surprise, bing confused the moment he saw that this person was actually referring to Gu Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me master!¡± Gu Fei was angry over this issue like before, causing that Fighter to shrink back to a corner. Gu Fei proceeded to introduce Sword Demon. ¡°That guy there is Coward¡¯s Savior. You¡¯ve met him before, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I know the name!¡± Sword Demon chuckled. He might not have met this Coward¡¯s Savior in person, but he knew about him. This was the person who had sent a letter in Gu Fei¡¯s stead when the Mage had first absconded to Yueye City many moons ago.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was someone who had received proper pointers from Gu Fei, and adding the fact that he was already very obsessed toward kung fu, the caliber of his skill now was nothing to be scoffed at. Most yers out there would be no match for him, and his level was not too low either. Having already broken through level 40, the man hadpleted his Job ss Advancement from a Fighter to be a Brawler, and every punch he made was now apanied with the sound of rushing wind.

    ¡°Hey, Sword Demon! You¡¯re already at a bottleneck with your PK-ing skills, aren¡¯t you?¡± Now that they were facing each other in person, it made sense for Gu Fei to make his intentions known.

    Sword Demon was stunned for a good moment before he swiftly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to improve at this rate, so you¡¯ll need to master actualbat knowledge going forward, and we will also have to correct a few bad habits of yours,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Even though Gu Fei had yet to explicitly state what they were doing, how could Sword Demon not realize what Gu Fei was trying to get at? Gu Fei was meaning to give him a few pointers. There were plenty of people who had asked this same request from Gu Fei, yet he had never once agreed to it. Sword Demon was a considerate person, and he could tell that Gu Fei had his difficulties, so even though he was interested in it as well, he never once made to mention this. Conversely, when he saw Eternal Dominion instructing Deep Waters and his men before, he had been a little tempted, nearly wanting to leverage on their rtionship to get a chance to learn as well. However, when he considered that he was ultimately an outsider to Deep Freeze, he never found it in him to make the request, yet Gu Fei actually took the initiative to show his intention toward this end right now, which he had found extremely surprising.

    ¡°Come on! First, let me methodically give you an ount of what you¡¯ll be learning. Coward, we¡¯ll be doing a sparring demonstration; coordinate with what I do,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Coward; I¡¯m Coward¡¯s Savior!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior was very disgruntled. Gu Fei was great in every way, except in this one aspect, where he never called him by his full name. It was just too depressing!

 Chapter 658 - Demonic Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658 ¨C Demonic Special Training</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei was in no rush to begin, but instead asked Sword Demon, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me fight monsters plenty of times; did you ever notice what¡¯s thergest difference between me and gamers?¡±.

    Sword Demon thought for a moment. ¡°You would strive to dodge all the monster¡¯s basic attacks.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that you will first pay attention to this very aspect ofbat. Of course, I know that gamers like you don¡¯t dodge most of a monster¡¯s attacks once you¡¯ve already urately determine that the damage it deals won¡¯t affect you too much; thus, you take this opportunity to fight it out with your HP, making it far more advantageous and efficient than simply dodging. After all, making the effort to dodge not only means you are avoiding the damage from the enemy, it also makes you end up missing a good chance to retaliate against them with an attack of yours. But from the perspective of an actualbatant, this is no more than a style ofbat that leaves both parties suffering grievous injuries, and it is a tactic only applied when left with no choice. However, because games allow yers to replenish or Heal their HP, you gamers have be used to such a style of fighting. As such, If you intend to improve yourself to the next stage, you must first actively refrain from resorting to such a style ofbat. Every time you fight, be it a yer or a monster, you should avoid any sort of damage as best as you can. Of course, this isn¡¯t something easily aplished, but the key here is to start by attaching importance to the concept, and you must do this as often and as much as you can; do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Good. With such a mentality, go take on a monster first!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon nodded and went up to fight a monster. In his mind, he kept repeating the word ¡®dodge¡¯, concentrating so much on this one point that he forgot to attack, only staring at the monster¡¯s attacks in hopes of evading each one. Naturally, Sword Demon was incapable ofpletely avoiding every attack from a level 50 monster. He only realized what he was doing only after he had lost half his HP to the monster in this fashion. He swept his gaze over to Gu Fei, and he could not tell through the man¡¯s expression whether he was ted or sad, so all Sword Demon could do was continue to run about even as he sought every chance to stab the monster with his dagger. There were plenty of times when the monster¡¯s attacks came with the same impetus of attacking without any regard of dodging, and Sword Demon demonstrated his tough willpower in such instances. He staunchly resisted that habit he had cultivated over all his years gaming, ultimately not retaliating even in the face of such an attack every time, but he never did evade those psing his way, either.

    With this additional rule, Sword Demon only felt that his hands and feet were bound, searching all around for an opportunity to strike, his attackspletely iparable against the damage from the monster¡¯s attacks that he could not dodge. If this were to persist, it was obvious that there was no way he would be able to take on this level 50 monster that he could soundly defeat under normal circumstances.

    In the end, it was as he had expected. Nevertheless, Sword Demon never once reverted to his usual style and just kept persevering, strictly adhering to Gu Fei¡¯s pointers to fight this monster. Seeing that Sword Demon could no longer hold on, Gu Fei, who had been quietly observing all this while, suddenly stepped forward and easily killed off that monster in a few moves before Sword Demon lost his life.

    Sword Demon exhaled a long sigh before he slowly munched on the bread to recover his HP even as he waited for Gu Fei to lecture him.

    To his surprise, Gu Fei actually reassured him by patting his back and saying, ¡°That¡¯s great. I was originally afraid that, even if you wanted to change that mentality you¡¯ve formed over the years, you might be unable to control yourself and slip back into old habits momentarily. To think you would actually manage to curb that urge so thoroughly; that¡¯s impressive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing...¡± Sword Demon did not think much of it.

    Gu Feiughed. People who could do so would naturally feel that what they had done was nothing difficult to begin with. The difficulty of what Sword Demon had done would only be apparent to those who were unable to do what he had aplished.

    ¡°But fighting in this manner, I was unable to take on this monster, instead,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei nodded. ¡°It will of course be like this at the start; do you know why? Because despite the fact that the originalbat style you used isn¡¯t advisable, it¡¯s at least a style that you¡¯ve achieved an equilibrium between attack and defense, but now that you are focusing more on dodging, that excessive focus destabilized the equilibrium, which resulted in a monster that you originally had no problems defeating bing that much more difficult to deal with. What you will have to do next is to find your attack-defense equilibrium anew with this mentality towardbat. This will have plenty of aspects that you will have to pay attention to. First, what you have the most difficulty executing at the moment is knowing when and how to perform your attacks while you are dodging and evading attacks.

    ¡°Actually, think about how I usually fight monsters or PK; while I surely dodged the attacks the other party does on me, was I ever in a situation like you, unable to find a chance to attack because I had to dodge?

    ¡°You can¡¯t dodge for the sake of dodging. Sometimes, a dodge can foreshadow the next attack and can even be part of the attack itself. It¡¯s still too early for you to reach such a stage, so all you have to do is take note that, at the same time you evade, try your best to find a way to attack, even to the point when your dodges end up catering to the attack you execute. Alright. Take a look at how I do it,¡± Gu Fei said as he pulled out a dagger. Randomly grabbing a monster, he began his attacks on it.

    Dodge, attack, dodge, attack... It seemed that this was all Gu Fei did, yet Sword Demon reflected that he was incapable of demonstrating this level of dexterity Gu Fei was showing, so even though Sword Demon saw every move the other did, he was unable to do any of them at the moment! After watching for a while, Sword Demon suddenly began to find it more and more familiar. It was unknown when Coward¡¯s Savior had sidled over to Sword Demon, but the man said, ¡°Can you see it yet? While he is fighting that monster, plenty of situations he¡¯s showing at the moment are exactly the same as what you faced earlier, but the difference here is how you only focused on dodging in those situations, while he already identified the chance to attack the monster even as he evaded its attack. I do believe that this is more or less what he wants you to take note of.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hearing Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s advice, Sword Demon had indeed gotten a better understanding of what Gu Fei was doing. Especially the areas where he had a strong impression of as he fought with the monster before, when Gu Fei re-enacted the fight with the monster, he could clearly see how Gu Fei would prepare his counterattacks even as he dodged the attacks. Suddenly, Sword Demon had the strong urge to try it out for himself.

    After Gu Fei killed the monster, Sword Demon eagerly bounded to him. ¡°I¡¯ll give it another try.¡±

    ¡°Gotten a littleprehension eh?¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Sword Demon nodded. Luring a monster, killing it... In the end, what he saw and what he did were two different things altogether. Even though he had alreadymitted the various counterattacks Gu Fei had done to heart and run it through his mind repeatedly, whenever he shed with the monster, Sword Demon would always think to himself, <i>Ah! That attack I just did should¡¯ve been done this way, instead...</i>

    Ultimately, Gu Fei still had to step in and take down the monster. This time, Sword Demon was feeling aggrieved after that fight, thinking that he had seen plenty of opportunities, yet he ultimately failed to grasp any of them again.

    Unexpectedly, he saw that Gu Fei was delighted. ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve certainly making great strides after you¡¯veprehended the logic behind the moves. Rx; I know that you must be feeling a disgruntled at your inability to execute what you¡¯ve visualized in your mind, but that¡¯s normal. Even though you¡¯ve already grasped the mentality and awareness, you¡¯d still be a little slow to act as your body has yet to consciously adapt to this change. There¡¯s no need to rush this. Just take your time. It¡¯s pretty much impossible for this improvement to instantly take root after I¡¯ve pointed it out for you. If all it takes is a few words and pointers and you can already reach my caliber, then perhaps kung fu would hardly be of any value. This is a step-by-step process of improvement, and you may not realize it even if you make progress. It¡¯lle to a point when you reach a certain level someday, and you suddenly look back to find yourself surprised at just how far you¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sword Demon concurred.

    ¡°Alright. Coward, go up and fight. Take off all your equipment and take your time with thebat. Do you know how to use a dagger?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah.... no...¡± Coward¡¯s Savior was just an amateur enthusiast, after all, so it was already quite good that he could familiarize himself with a handful of routines. It was simply impossible for him to be a professional that would have mastery over all the Eighteen Arms Martial Arts Techniques.

    ¡°Then, just use your fists; the logic behind it is all the same, anyway,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Coward¡¯s Savior heeded themand and began fighting monsters. Gu Fei then began to give Sword Demon a detailed exnation. He used Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s attack patterns as a reference while the guy fought. Sword Demon conscientiously listened, forgetting everything about the efficient monster grinding routine at this point. The efficient monster grinding routine was nothing more than a means to level, and the purpose of leveling was to make himself stronger so he could defeat others; fighting monsters was never the final goal of yers. Being able to learn these actualbat skills from Gu Fei would also allow him to attain this goal of indomitable strength.

    Gu Fei began his one-on-one demonic special training with Sword Demon here even as the others busied themselves in their various locations. Eternal Dominion treated the members of Deep Freeze as his pupils from the bodyguard school and took to instructing them seriously. Bellows of ¡®hiya¡¯ reverberated from deep into the dense jungle of Linyin City, giving yers within earshot quite the fright.

    The others were all grinding in their respective locations as the final bunch of yers coincidentally converged back at Yueye City¡¯s Youye Valley. Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes were partnered up here to grind, while Brother Assist, War Without Wounds, and the rest without partners yed with the idea of working with the Ten Guild Alliance. Dusky Cloud would naturally still give them this little benefit, and each picked out the appropriate job sses to team up with them. War Without Wounds was actually shameless enough to go overboard, wanting a mile when given an inch, by asking Dusky Cloud if he could find a babe to partner up with.

    Dusky Cloud did not dare to easily agree to such a request no matter how much face he wanted to give to these experts. His guild already had a sparse number of female yers, and a situation where the wolves were aplenty and the meat was sparse meant that he would likely cause an uprising from the wolves of his guild if he gave an outsider like War Without Wounds a share. Dusky Cloud only managed to make War Without Wounds give up on this idea when he ultimatelyughed it off, telling War Without Wounds that all thedies in his guild were already in rtionships, and there was simply none left for him.

    At the same time, on the workshop¡¯s front, Five Nights was rapidlyying the groundwork for their coboration with Eternal Dominion. Because this particr project they had a deal on would likely epass the majority of grinding maps across all the various cities, it was impossible for Five Nights to solely depend on the manpower he possessed across the six cities he was in charge of. No matter which city, there were of course locals who would be more familiar with the grinding maps situated around. Thus, after Five Nights ryed the circumstances of the negotiations on his end, Remarkable ir workshop established a dedicated team to do market research. Led personally by Five Nights, the various city managers fully cooperated to draw up the ns necessary in the shortest time possible.

    It took Five Nights three days toplete everything required. Only then did he contact Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion again.

    Gu Fei and the others originally handed this matter off to Southern Lone de, but after putting further thought into it, Southern Lone de felt that he needed an expert like Gu Fei or Eternal Dominion tagging along, since the efficient monster grinding routines were something either man had the most right to speak about; Southern Lone de might sometimes need their input regarding some of the professional knowledge pertaining to kung fu.

    The person to step up, given the circumstances, should logically be Eternal Dominion, but everyone agreed that having the more astute Gu Fei as the liaison would achieve the best effect, instead.

 Chapter 659 - Revenue Calculation

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 659 ¨C Revenue Calction</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei had spent all his game time these past three days on Sword Demon, supervising Sword Demon¡¯s training every day he got online, and mercilessly pointing out any of his problems in a stern manner. Of course, the time that Gu Fei spent online did not increase or decrease as a result of this added responsibility, but even when Gu Fei was not around, Sword Demon would continue his grueling training by himself.

    Coward¡¯s Savior was also present for all three days, and his main function was to be a human media yer. To think back when Gu Fei was learning kung fu, he had used plenty of modern methods. When Gu Fei was younger, he would attend lessons that were simr to what they were currently doing, where Gu Fei would listen as his father proceeded to lecture in front of a projector screen several meters wide. After that, they would spar and have someone standing by the side to record the fight, so they could review the footage when they yed it backter. There was no way to do this in the game, so Gu Fei could only ask Coward¡¯s Savior to take the ¡°starring role¡± as the human recorder that he was, but Gu Fei was still griping about the fact that there was no way for him to yback, slowdown, rewind, pause and other such functions.

    Sword Demon did not have any shockingprehension on his part either, but his unyielding persistence was second to none. Just the tenacity he demonstrated from his grinding made it apparent that no matter where he applied this trait, it would be enough to make a difference and see some results.

    While these three days were not enough for there to be any obvious improvements, Gu Fei was very optimistic about him. It was as the saying went: A teacher may lead a student to knowledge, but continued practice depended on the individual. A disciple like Sword Demon would definitely give his master the greatest peace of mind. Everyday, Gu Fei woulde over so that he could supervise, but did Sword Demon even require supervision? Essentially, all Gu Fei did was teach, and as long as Sword Demon could memorize it, the man would keep cramming as best as he could. In any case, Sword Demon would rely on his tenacity to keep digesting everything. At the same time, Gu Fei told him, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you do not understand, do not hesitate to ask.¡± Gu Fei was afraid that he would be tenacious in this aspect as well, bing too embarrassed to ask anything. It would be too much of a waste of time for him to wallow in self-study.

    Sword Demon had more or less digested everything that Gu Fei could stuff into him the past three days, and plenty of bad habits that he had to ovee were abandoned. As for getting used to this new style ofbat, that would be entirely up to his hard work alone. Gu Fei had left Coward¡¯s Savior behind so that he could help remind and point out things for Sword Demon from time to time. Even though Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s kung fu was far from the caliber of a professional martial practitioner like Gu Fei, he was nevertheless stronger than Sword Demon. And with how passionate he was toward kung fu, there were quite a few things that he had knowledge of, but could not execute, which made him a little bit like Brother Assist. For Sword Demon and him to exchange reasoning and pointers in such circumstances, the two could then also be able to improve alongside one another.

    After Gu Fei had finished arranging the special training, he then proceeded to join the market research team. There was a total of eleven men from the workshop, with Five Nights taking the lead, and Gu Fei had no idea who the other ten yers were. Their levels were a mixture of high and low, and their equipment was extremely average, looking like they were all employees of the workshop that actually did work. Meanwhile, aside from Gu Fei, it was only Southern Lone de and Glue with them. They originally had no use for many people for this assignment, as it was mainly the workshop that would do the work and they simply had to stand on the side and watch.

    ¡°Brother Miles, you guyse take a look. This is the situational report that every workshop branch from every city submitted to us,¡± Five Nights said the moment they met, waving a stack of paper that he had in his hand as Gu Fei and the others arrived.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of 100 cities in Parallel World at the moment, and every city has roughly a poption of 500,000 yers. Presently, the majority of yers are above level 40, and they take up about 60% of the game¡¯s yer base. Level 30 to 40 yers take up around 30%, while the remaining 10% of the yers are under level 30, given how quick it was for yers to level up below this threshold in the game. What we mean to say is that there¡¯s no need to develop any efficient monster grinding routines for yers level 30 and below, so we should mainly focus on those above level 30, especially the level 40 grinding maps, which will be one of the focuses of our development. Meanwhile, even though the number of maps for every city differs, it seemed like the amount of yers that these locations could hold was more or less the same. Maps from level 30 to 35 could hold about 10,000 yers at any one time, while level 35 to 40 grinding maps would be able to take around 20,000 yers or so, and level 40 to 45 grinding maps could reach up to 50,000 yers at any given time. From this escting figure, we can infer that the officials have pretty much made certain predictions as to the distribution of the number of yers and their subsequent levels. Adding to the fact that there¡¯s a good portion of yers who would level via questing, there should be enough grinding maps for everyone if the yers were able to reasonably space out their times. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no way for the yers to evenly spread themselves out across the time frames. The time from 7pm to 11pm would always be the peak period for yers online, and the grinding maps would always be filled with yers the whole time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei nodded, before following up, ¡°Tell us about the part that is relevant to us then!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry about that...¡± Five Nights hurriedly continued. ¡°Even though the amount of yers that could keep leveling in these grinding maps from all the various cities were more or less even, the number of grinding maps itself actually differs from city to city. Using Yueye City as an example, they have a total of nine level 40 ¨C 45 maps, but in Linshui City, they have seven inds that fit this criteria. Meanwhile, Mengtu City actually have 12 different grinding maps epassing that stretch of levels!¡± Five Nights eximed.

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°It will be more troublesome for us if there are more grinding maps.¡±

    Five Nights concurred, ¡°This is the information we have gotten with regards to the distribution of the various grinding maps across all the cities, take a look.¡± Five Nights handed a pile of papers over to the three, but he continued to speak, ¡°At the moment, out of the 100 cities, there are 511 maps from level 40 to 50, 204 for 35 ¨C 40, and 117 for level 30 to 35. That is a grand total of 832 different grinding maps, all locations that we can develop.¡±

    ¡°832 maps...¡± Gu Fei¡¯s forehead was already collecting sweat.

    Meanwhile, Five Nights looked at him as he continued, ¡°Now, we need to know how much time you two will need to develop an efficient monster grinding routine.¡±

    ¡°Well... The monsters are all of different levels, meaning that the difficulty would vary as well. If we¡¯re talking about a level 45 monster, that means we need approximately an hour to develop a routine!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°An hour for a single routine...¡± Even Five Nights was furrowing his brows. ¡°If we do the calctions ordingly, it might just be too slow. If it was just Eternal Dominion alone, and we were to go with an 8 hour daily work schedule, it would take 104 days before we couldpletely develop them all... That¡¯s over three months, and that is just way too long a timeline for this project.¡± Five Nights said. He was looking for speed when he came up with this n in mind; as long as everything was done quickly, they would be able to make a wave of money before the officials react. He could not ept that it would take over three months to aplish this, because if the officials were to call for a stop to the efficient grinding method after a month into enacting the n, that would mean that all the work they had done would be for naught. This was an eventuality that Five Nights simply could not tolerate.

    In the end, it was Gu Fei whoughed bitterly and shook his head when he heard this, ¡°There is a huge misunderstanding here... A single routine doesn¡¯t refer to all the different sets of routine that a single grinding map would contain. With how we had previously run our business, a single grinding map would provide a total of nine routines.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Five Nights was all the more bewildered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that it would essentially take a whole day to develop a single map?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something like this...¡± Right now, Gu Fei and the others had only done one suchprehensive development over by the White Mill, where Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion had simultaneously developed and taught together with Southern Lone de¡¯s gang of seven, spending the entire morning in such a fashion. While the level of monsters that he faced in Youye City were high that day, he only had to develop the Thief and Archer¡¯s Agility-based routines by himself. The yers involved had a harder time learning the subsequent duo grinding routines, but it was obviously much easier for both Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion to finish off a monster together than doing it on their own. The speed of their development was not slow either, which was why they were able to finish the development of the routines rather quickly, only spending a little more effort when teaching it to the other yers after.

    This was quite the heavy blow for Five Nights, as it was only at this moment that he realized the great n he had formted in his mind could only theoretically exist. By the time they could realistically enact it, time would instead be his greatest enemy... And it was thisck of time that was Five Nights¡¯s n¡¯s biggest weakness.

    ¡°Why... Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner!?¡± Five Nights had nearly copsed to the ground right there and then when he learnt this information. He had originally been very confident in his n, boasting endlessly in front of the boss, but how would he have known that he would only be aware of the crucial problem of this issue at this critical moment. <i>If a single day was needed to fully develop a grinding map, with over 800 maps... It would take more than two years.</i> Five Nights nearly grinded his teeth down to their roots.

    But this was when Southern Lone de suddenly interjected, ¡°We can avoid the problem of needing a whole day for each map.¡±

    ¡°HOW!?¡± Five Nights was already unhappy with spending an hour to develop the grinding routines for each map! After having been struck with the knowledge that it would actually take a whole day for each map, it was as if his baseline of expectations had been lowered even more.

    Southern Lone de answered, ¡°Actually, with a single grinding map, it doesn¡¯t matter if we provide only a single job ss¡¯s efficient monster grinding routine, as the yers registering would not be worried about this issue in the least. Furthermore, we had to consider catering to all the job sses mainly because we had originally imed to do tailor made routines for the yers, and we were afraid that the other job sses might intentionally disrupt things if we picked a single job ss. But this situation isn¡¯t the same. If we were tounch across all 800 maps at once, we could definitely allocate a hundred per job ss: a hundred just for Mages, a hundred for Warriors and another hundred specifically for Thieves. Continuing along this line of thought, we can reserve the final hundred for specialized needs. Wouldn¡¯t this make things simple and convenient for us, while making it that much easier for us to operate as well?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there!¡± Five Nights had perked up again when he heard this suggestion.* Why had I not considered this myself just now? Looks like my concern toward the matter had really thrown me off objectivity.* Five Nights pped his own forehead, throwing a grateful gaze at Southern Lone de. Now, even though they would still go back to spending an hour to develop routines for each grinding map, he felt that still sounded much better than having the despair of spending an entire day for each map, like what Gu Fei had previously mentioned.

    But Gu Fei suddenly added another piece of information, ¡°You previously felt that spending an hour for each map, totalling up to 104 days to set up this project, would be too long. But it just so happened that there¡¯s something that could further cut down on the number of grinding maps. With the number of maps decreased, would we not reduce the amount of time we need on our end?¡±

    Five Nights was stunned when he heard that the number of maps would decrease. While the time it took for their overall project would be reduced, it also meant that the amount of money they could make would proportionately decrease as well! Just as he was thinking about this, Gu Fei had already continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like the efficient monster grinding routines do not have requirements in terms of the enemy they face. Level and job sses are not actually crucial to its viability, but the most important aspect is actually to ensure that the monsters are all humanoids.¡±

    ¡°Humanoids?¡± Five Nights was startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. By humanoid, I don¡¯t mean that they must be humans. It is fine as long as the monster is bipedal, and it moves like a human, like a werewolf for example. So monsters that are quadrupedal, birds, insects,cking in a face or an arm, elemental creatures that would be floating about, or other such fantastical creatures would definitely not work. After taking these away, if you still think it¡¯s too much, we can also drop those monsters that would cast spells as their main mode of attack. And on top of that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll go do a recount,¡± Five Nights was flustered. So it turned out that the 800 grinding maps he originally thought they could use would still be reduced. Furthermore, the condition of the monsters being humanoids was rather strict. In this fantasy VRMMO world, it was of course the non-human creatures that Gu Fei had just mentioned that took center stage. They wouldpete in earnest with the humanoid monsters when vying for the role of monsters that the yers could grind for their leveling needs. Five Nights reckoned that with Gu Fei¡¯s addition of this criteria, more than half of the grinding maps would be ineligible, and that meant that half of their potential revenue would be gone. Just thinking about it made Five Nights¡¯ heartache.

    The stack of paper was returned to him, and was distributed among the ten men he had brought along with him, so they could sort it out in a hurry. Naturally, the research included information of the monsters present in the various grinding maps, and determining whether they were humanoid or not was easily discerned in a nce. As such, after taking a good amount of time going through everything, they did a final tally of the monsters that could qualify. Five Nights was very depressed when the results came back, as it confirmed that that Parallel World was nothing like Earth. With the recount, only 331 grinding maps contained humanoid monsters, less than what he had first presumed, and it was a good hundred less than half of what they originally had!

    ¡°331...¡± Five Nights reported this tally to Gu Fei and the others even as he did further calctions on his own. But Southern Lone de had vocalized the calctions, ¡°331 grinding maps, if we were to go ording to the recent 400,000 yers that turned up for our session near the White Mill, each paying up to 99 gold coins, that would reach approximately 1.31 billion. If we were to go with the current gold coin to RMB exchange rate of 100:30, that woulde up to be around 300 million dors. What¡¯s the percentage of your take from this?¡±

    ¡°20%,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then that would be around 60 million dors at the very least,¡± Southern Lone de nodded.

    ¡°No no no no...¡± Five Nights had begun to shake his head. When he was handed the papers, he had already did an estimation of the profits, so of course he came prepared. Even though the sum changed from 800 to 300 million dors, the principle remained unchanged.,Five Nights continued. ¡°Now that we are consecutively developing 331 grinding maps, it¡¯s entirely different from how you guys had initially developed a single map at once.You cannot just substitute the calctions in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°Then how should it be calcted?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a factor that I have always been stressing, and that is risk! And it mainlyes from the gamepany. Honestly, I¡¯m not really optimistic that our deal here will have a good ending, and there¡¯s a very good chance that the gamepany would call for our cessation the moment we begin, which is why we will be executing the n differently from how you guys had first approached this business idea. Our headline of developing 331 grinding maps at once would be too impactful, so we don¡¯t have the time to wait for yers to register and sign up over a day or two. We¡¯ll have two hours at most, and we need to start teaching right away! This is because this will be a race against the gamepany; perhaps at the moment we advertised our services, they had already begun holding a meeting, discussing just how they should deal with this situation. We need to hurry up and make as much money as we can before they can react. Thus, we have no idea just how much revenue can we make in this one push, because market sticity is huge, and because we have no idea just how the gamepany would react to what we are doing. There¡¯s no way we can proceed in the same manner that you guys did, waiting for 40,000 yers to sign up,¡± Five Nights said.

    ¡°Oh? Then what will we do if the gamepany tells us to stop?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We have no choice when that happens. Remarkable ir has a coexisting rtionship with the gamepany, so if they were to ask us to cease our operations on this project, we will have toply,¡± Five Nights said.

    ¡°So if they ask us to stop, what would happen to those yers who had already paid, but were unable to learn the efficient monster grinding routines in time?¡± Gu Fei asked.

 Chapter 660 - Wait Right Here

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660 ¨C Wait Right Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Five Nights had a somber expression on his face, ¡°That is precisely the problem that I am very worried about. This is why I kept stressing on the importance of striving for time. We can only teach as many yers as we can before the gamepany steps in and asks us to stop. The moment they ask us to cease our operations , we will have to refund the yers who haven¡¯t learnt the efficient monster grinding routines in time to maintain the reputation of our workshop.¡±

    ¡°Is that so... ?¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, do you have any other questions, Brother Miles?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then. Shall we continue to estimate how much profits we would make? Brother Miles, how much time do you think it would take for the gamepany to respond after they see our advertisement go up?¡± Five Nights continued with a tone ready to negotiate.

    ¡°Heheh, what will happen to us if they are quick, and respond the moment we make our announcement?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Then we will have no choice but to suffer a loss from this deal...¡± Five Nights said.

    ¡°Heh, by your words, doesn¡¯t that mean our profits would simply be zero, and the 20% cut we had agreed upon would essentially be worth nothing?¡± Gu Fei said.

    Five Nights chuckled as well, ¡°But that is only Brother Miles¡¯ assumption. From our workshop¡¯s understanding toward how the game¡¯s operated, the chances of the gamepany being able to immediately respond to our actions is abysmally miniscule. From when they first see our advertisement, proceed to inform the managing director, the ensuing discussion and subsequent decision, and then rying said decision to the necessary personnel, the time taken for the entire process would hardly be very quick. Especially if we choose tounch our services on a weekend night, during the peak period of yer traffic. Even though the game would operate as per normal, the higher ups would be resting at home, so even contacting the relevant people would take some time, and we can use this to our advantage. Furthermore, we are not about to release the information in such a public venue like what you guys did through inte forums. We would instead utilize the in-game channels that we have in Parallel World, spreading the news in the game so it would take even more time for the gamepany to notice what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve sure got plenty of methods!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°But of course,¡± Five Nightsughed. ¡°Actually, for us who work in workshops, dancing back and forth with the gamepanies has always been one of the main responsibilities of our job. While we would not dare to im that we have aplete understanding of how they would act and make their moves, we could at the very least be able to get a vague idea of it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Gu Feiughed. ¡°That is to say, you are very certain that the gamepany would stop us from developing efficient monster grinding routines, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who would dare to say that for certain? I just feel that such a possibility exists, so of course we must do our best to take precautions against such an eventuality,¡± Five Nights said.

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. We must definitely take preventive measures, but this is not what we should be preventing,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Brother Miles?¡± Five Nights was confused.

    Gu Fei stood up, ¡°Calling me and Eternal Dominion to help you develop the efficient monster grinding routines is actually the preventive measure you¡¯ve taken, am I right?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Five Nights asked.

    ¡°A workshop sounds like a really good ce to be. All of you would be familiar with the game, the yers and are even on rtively good terms with the gamepany. In a game environment, you guys might perhaps be the only entity that could achieve all these points. Even if it is the gamepany itself, they must consider the big picture, and would not be able to put themselves in the shoes of every single yer out there. When ites to the game, they must leverage on the game¡¯s yability and entertainment to earn money. It ispletely different for you workshops, racking your brains to research and study how the game works so that they could find business opportunities to make a profit.¡±

    Five Nights was still nonplussed, ¡°Brother Miles, just where in the world are you going with this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that because you guys understand the situation from many different perspectives, which is why you came up with your current n, am I right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°My... n?¡±

    ¡°As long as the efficient monster grinding routines are promoted widely, you seem to be absolutely convinced that it would most definitely be shut down by the gamepany. What you are safeguarding against here isn¡¯t the shutting down of the venture, but in the event there isn¡¯t a call to shut down this venture by the gamepany. This is why you¡¯ve reached out to me and Eternal Dominion to provide you guys with the efficient monster grinding routines, so if this business isn¡¯t halted, you guys would still have something to teach,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Brother Miles, there¡¯s a part of what you said that I don¡¯t understand. ording to what you¡¯ve just said, would we still be able to conduct this business without the efficient monster grinding routines?¡± Five Nights asked.

    ¡°Of course you can. We¡¯ve all sessfully done the promotion and the deposit payments, so all you have to do is just clone it. However, the main difference this time, is that the you¡¯ve cast is too wide. So after you collected the deposit, the gamepany would step in before you guys could even finish organizing the lessons, and they would stop this project from taking off. Thus, you guys don¡¯t even have to provide the actual efficient monster grinding routines,¡± Gu Fei was looking at Five Nights as he said this.

    Five Nights opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Gu Fei had continued to borate, ¡°You just said the moment there¡¯s a call to halt the operations, you would most definitely stop everything at once. Of course, this is a must. But you¡¯ve also said that you would fully refund all the fees you¡¯ve already collected in advance; so I do believe this is the part of the story where you would have had your hand in things, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible!? If you don¡¯t believe me, then let us add that condition straight into the contract, so you guys can oversee our actions when the timees,¡± Five Nights angrily said.

    ¡°Of course this stiption would be written into the contract; as long as this condition exists, the fees that you¡¯ve collected in advance would be refunded in full, and so what we would get in the end is no more than the lowest guaranteedmission that we had previously agreed upon when we first signed the deal. This would be the capital you¡¯ve set aside for PR. What do I mean by PR? Obviously, it would be the public opinion from the yers after the gamepany halts your operations, as you guys would try and redirect as much of the resentment from the yers towards the gamepany. Your workshop would refund the fees that they collected in advance, but I believe it would just be a small portion of the fees you received, as just this small portion alone would sessfully spread rumours that you need. I have no idea what sort of excuse you guys would find to deny the majority, but I have no doubt that it would all find its way into yourpany¡¯s pockets.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of reasons you could use!¡± Southern Lone de began throwing out ideas to Five Nights. ¡°You guys can make a gesture when the timees, and officially announce the news that you would be paying out refunds, but the news would surely state that because there were no prior preparations for such a result, there¡¯s no proper records or list of the yers¡¯ name, so they hope yers would step forward candidly. Then some time after that, you guys can say that many yers were dishonest, having tried to hoodwink their way to make off with the 99 gold coins, and the number of yers that came forward for their refund went several times beyond the numbers that originally registered, and you are unable to handle them all. How about it, do you think this idea would work?¡±

    Glue nodded his head vigorously when he heard this, ¡°If the cries of the yers continue to be too much, then they would have no choice but to grit their teeth and and refund everybody! But there¡¯s a limit to the amount of money they have, so it is impossible to return the full 99 gold coins, so everything will be evenly divided. How much the workshop has is how much they would get. yers cannot me the workshop, as the capitalists don¡¯t have any surplus; if you want to find someone to me, me those people who pretended to be a victim like you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, if the workshop was even more daring, they might even im to have added their own additional reserves to the refund process, and further mention about the deposit they had to pay to Miles and Eternal Dominion. As such, the yers would see that they had already paid out plenty, and would sympathize with their plight, no longer feeling that they should make a ruckus any further. Adding to your deliberate direction of the story to me the gamepany for what happened, the point is you guys won¡¯t be the focal point of the public¡¯s ire. And if you¡¯re lucky, some might even praise you for the efforts you¡¯ve taken,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°You guys!!¡± Gu Fei shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve both said everything, what¡¯s left for Brother Five Nights to say?¡±

    The expression on Five Nights¡¯s face had yet to change, chuckling, ¡°Guys, you sure love to jest. What¡¯s with all these stuff that you¡¯re talking about? It¡¯s definitely not like that.¡±

    ¡°But right now, we are severely skeptical and have plenty of suspicions because of this, what now?¡± Gu Fei gazed at him.

    Five Nights wrinkled his forehead, ¡°Gentlemen, what am I to do if you guys want to make such baseless usations? You guys can make your assumptions, but what proof do you have?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need proof!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Just having this suspicion means this deal of ours would fall apart. However, the onus is on you, as it is more important for you to hurry up and provide us with the proof that you actually haven¡¯t made such ns.¡±

    ¡°You... You¡¯re just intentionally making things difficult for us,¡± Five Nights was angry.

    Gu Fei turned to consult Southern Lone de and Glue, ¡°Do you guys think this anger he¡¯s showing is real, or just an act?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an act, there this idiom that goes... How does it go again?¡± Glue turned toward Southern Lone de.

    ¡°Is it ¡®adamant in the face of guilt¡¯?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°Hmm, seems about right, the meaning is there,¡± Glue said.

    ¡°You people...¡± Five Nights pped the top of the table and got up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t p the table,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve the numerical advantage, it¡¯s not good to do this.¡±

    ¡°This is a table in a ce he owns,¡± Southern Lone de reminded.

    Gu Fei immediately thought what Southern Lone de said made sense. Today¡¯s rendezvous location was not a tavern or the barbecue joint, it was actually the actual office for Remarkable ir workshop, so the furniture in this ce were all their own.

    ¡°Oh. p whatever you like then. But let me just say that pping the table like that isn¡¯t considered proof!¡± Gu Fei warned with a hint of nonchnce.

    ¡°You guys should not go overboard,¡± Five Nights could barely contain his rage at the moment.

    The moment Gu Fei saw that the man might really be incensed, he himself got up and said, ¡°This is just business! There¡¯s nothing overboard about what we¡¯re doing. This has all been a discussion, and if we cannot see a meeting of minds, we don¡¯t have to go ahead with anything. Like now, for instance; let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Fei led Southern Lone de and Glue to leave, as Five Nights slowly said behind them, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Remarkable ir workshop isn¡¯t just any organization you can casually bully.¡±

    Even though Five Nights had spoken out of anger, the fact remained that he had spent quite a lot of effort with this deal, drawing up the contract in-game and in the real world, thinking up solutions and conceiving ideas, coting the data and information he had just provided, and contacting all the various colleagues from all over the workshop in the various cities. After all, he was just a director in charge of six cities, and there are a total of a hundred cities in the entire Parallel World; just the number of people sharing his rank would already be enough to form a guild together.

    This project spanned across all the servers in the game, but the work had all been left in Five Nights¡¯s hands exclusively, despite his other colleagues wanting a share of the pie as well! Five Nights had to consider and manage the negotiations with Gu Fei and the people on his end, as well as manage everything that was happening within the workshop. So it was not too excessive to say that the man had been kept busy dealing with internal and external troubles. After settling on every front with much difficulty, and the finishing line in sight once they cleared this final hurdle, Gu Fei ended up toppling everything over in just a few words.

    What Gu Fei had guessed was not too far off from the truth either; Five Nights was mortified at seeing his own n having been seen through so thoroughly by the man, and had been feeling rather guilty right from the start. But no matter how much contrition he felt, there was no way he could stand such a bout of sarcastic ridicule! His tense nerves from these past few days finally snapped after being subjected to such provocation.

    Hearing Five Nights making such a cold-blooded threat, Gu Fei turned back and threw a nce in his direction, not saying a word before finally departing. Southern Lone de and Glue naturally did not say anything either when they saw this, and the three men stepped out of the office and started walking away.

    Five Nights was still fuming, and seeing that Gu Fei had not given any response, Five Nights had even thought that he was in the right, so he grandly walked out to chase after Gu Fei. In the end, the moment he stepped past the transom of the office, a fiery streak came shing down from his head, down past his face. Before Five Nights could make out what happened, he died.

    Gu Fei returned his sword into his dimensional pocket, ¡°I couldn¡¯t kill you since you¡¯re the owner of the property. To think you¡¯d dare to give chase, how arrogant of you.¡±

    Even though the property was Remarkable ir workshop¡¯s office, it was still required to assign it to a yer, and the lease for this location happened to be under Five Nights¡¯s name. When yers enter ces they own, they are invulnerable to attacks. Southern Lone de and Glue were wiping their sweat as they stood by the side, thinking to themselves, no wonder he left the office without any reaction! Five Nights truly deserved his death, to actually be bold enough to give chase as he did; was he not just throwing his life away?

    ¡°That person is really sinister, ¡± Gu Fei sighed to Southern Lone de and Glue as they got on their way. ¡°That¡¯s why I say, with how risky he had described this deal to be, even going to the extent of wanting to enroll potential pupils even as they are being taught. It is such a dishonest manner of trade that leaves the consumer without the guarantee of a follow up. To have actually spent so much effort on such a venture, I¡¯ve always felt he must surely have ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Southern Lone de and Glue nodded.

    ¡°We almost got cheated,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Uhhh... I don¡¯t think you can qualify that as cheating, can you?¡± Glue said. ¡°Honestly, we won¡¯t really be losing out if we went through with this transaction, though we will be defrauding the yers.¡±

    ¡°How would we not be cheated? Just from his n topletely refund the fees, on the one hand, their workshop has to maintain their image. And on the other, it¡¯s specifically against our interest as well. If we include the portion of the revenue they secretly kept, who knows just how much our 20% will be? The point is, it would surely be more than the minimum guarantee amount we were promised in the agreement,¡± Southern Lone de exined.

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°He keeps talking about this being a coboration, but where¡¯s the teamwork in the coboration? All he wants to do is treat us as fodder from start to finish, he would have surely have found an excuse to take credit for taking even the 20% that we managed to negotiate for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Southern Lone de and Glue answered in unison, they do not like the feeling of bing fodder for someone else as well.

    ¡°From how that guy spoke, I think it¡¯s more or less a guarantee that the gamepany woulde out and halt the operations, and they might have already gotten wind of this from their own connections. I wonder how long we can keep on doing this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Southern Lone de gave the matter some thought before he voiced out, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like how we did it this time from here on out? We¡¯ll just get in contact with some guilds and make our deals in private. Let¡¯s not announce it up on the forums and draw people¡¯s attention toward our venture.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s useless too. If the gamepany had already taken notice of this matter, there¡¯s a very good chance that we¡¯re already being monitored as people who are doing this business. I¡¯m sure they have the ability to secretly watch us in the background, right?¡±

    ¡°Most likely...¡± Southern Lone de and Glue agreed.

    Gu Fei sighed. How could there be nowhere for kung fu to exist? No one believed it in the real world, while the game world refused to let it be used. On the one side, there was someone hunting him in the game in the name of rectifying him, while on the other side, their act of using kung fu toe up with a bit of routine had resulted in the gamepany keeping a close eye on them, exerting quite a huge pressure as a result.

    When Gu Fei returned, he gave a detailed ount of everything that transpired to Eternal Dominion. Actually, Gu Fei had already sent a message and given him a simple analysis when he first realized that there were problems during the negotiation. After all, Eternal Dominion was the biggest and most direct beneficiary of this deal, so he at least had the right to know about what happened.

    The values that Eternal Dominion held were the same as Gu Fei¡¯s, so anything that Gu Fei disapproved of was also something that he would naturally despise as well. The favorable opinion that Eternal Dominion once had toward Five Nights had him frothing at his mouth now that he knew what was really going on. Deep Waters was equally surprised after he heard about this, even eximing about how the new wave of talents surpassed that of the old. he never would have thought Five Nights would ultimately have gotten to such levels! It was no wonder that man had been willing to give Gu Fei and Eternal Dominion a percentage of the overall revenue. Everything had already been premeditated.

    As for the threat that Five Nights had tossed out at the end, Deep Waters had determined it to be no more than words spoken out of anger. A workshop sought profits, so a deal that fell apart was not grounds for revenge. It was entirely possible for workshops to suppress one another in retaliation, though Gu Fei was the number one yer in Parallel World. The man was still just a normal yer in their eyes, and there was no reason for them to make a huge fuss over a single person like this.

    However, Deep Waters still made sure to remind Gu Fei in all earnesty, ¡°He should not be bothered with taking revenge, but there¡¯s no guarantee he would not do so. If there happened to be another incident that coincidentally puts him in a position to harm you in the future, the man would no doubt have no qualms throwing a kick in while you are down as well.Furthermore, a workshop isn¡¯t like a yer who only knew how to fight and kill, so their revenge might not even be in the form of a PK attempt.¡±

    Gu Fei was originally quite excited when he heard that there might be revengeing his way, but the moment he heard that a workshop might not choose to retaliate in the form of fighting, and would choose to pull off some schemes and tricks instead, he instantly felt the energy being sapped from within him.

    His day resumed like before. Gu Fei returned to Yunduan City and continued his demonic special training with Sword Demon. He had already spoken to the Thief about the mentality he needed to correct, so all he did was teach him a bit of techniques as Sword Demon continued to slowly adapt to this new style.

    Furthermore, their workshop received another business opportunity, and this time it was yet another guild that came knocking. Everybody had analyzed the future of the efficient monster grinding routine and felt that selling their services away from prying eyes was not a bad solution. Perhaps the gamepany was not paying attention to them, and they could just get away with this.

    This time it was an unknown guild from some foreign city, andpletelycking in prior rtionships. None of them was willing to offer the cheaper price of 500,000 gold coins any more, so they opened with the 2,000,000 gold coins price tag to the other party. A single level 6 guild would have 1050 members, so a 2,000,000 price point meant each yers would end up paying 2000 gold coins. There was no way anyone could afford this, but even if they were to drop the price down to 500,000 gold coins, that would still require every yer to foot 500 gold coins per person in a thousand-man guild, which was also a price that people would find it hard to afford. Since either price was considered out of reach to themon yer, everyone felt there was no reason to treat themselves shabbily, and decided to open negotiations with the higher amount, and leave the other party with finding a solution on their end.

    This guild leader had a really came up with a usible solution. Since a single guild could not afford it alone, he grabbed a few other guilds along as well. It was unknown how many guilds he ended up getting in contact with, but they ended up with over 10,000 yers, and they were able to afford the price if everyone paid 200 gold coins for it.

    The whole gang traveled far to the final location, and began to develop the grinding map and the subsequent instructions for the routines. Everything proceeded very smoothly, and there were no yers that turned up to create any sort of trouble, nor did the gamepany step in to halt the operation.

    Could the gamepany be unconcerned with the efficient monster grinding routines? This was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind when the gamepany finally threw out an atomic bomb of a news, announcing the contents of two important changes with theing updates.

    The first change: After the uing update, the game would no longer be generating any new currency, and all the currency that was currently in the game would be all that existed for yer usage. Furthermore, a portion of the currency in the game were in the hands of the yers, and another portion was in the hands of the NPC. The system hadpletely integrated the currency that was in the hands of NPCs, so be it the barkeeps, store owners, city lord or the citizens that offered quests, all of them now possess a certain amount of currency. Quests, businesses, rewards, fines and taxes were ways in which the in-game coins were circted. And what was in the NPCs¡¯ hands would also be circted in such a fashion, either ending up in the hands of the yers, or in other NPCs¡¯ hands.

    The moment this announcement was made, the sales of gold coins for Parallel World across the major currency trading tforms online were all cancelled. Everyone had realized that the value of currency would inte as a result, so it was better to hold on to what they had and watch what would happen next before doing anything with it.

    At the same time, plenty of yers began wondering: If the amount of currency in cirction bes regted, what about items? Would it also be regted along side the in-game coins and form a fixed industrial chain, and new items would no longer be generated any longer?

 Chapter 661 - Regulation

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661 ¨C Regtion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    A single update created thousands of ripples. Professional gamers, normal yers, experts, even pay-to-win yers... yers of every type all had their own reaction when they first saw the details of the new update.

    What was especially strange was how a certain yer from a certain city posted a severe castigation for this new update, and it received a strong positive response. Tens of thousands of yers suddenly came forward and expressed their support for this opinion. Even as everyone was greatly surprised by substantial mobilization, Brother Assist had quietly closed the post. This yer was the very same person who hadpleted the transaction for the efficient monster grinding routine previously after gathering a consortium of guilds that numbered over 10,000. For something like this to ur almost immediately after their huge deal that cost each individual 200 gold coins, how could these people not express their consternation? There were plenty of yers who were in the same situation as them, and the yers who had spent all the in-game coins that they had before the update went like were all extremely sad and appalled by the existence of such an update.

    At the very same time, Brother Assist had been in the middle of negotiating the next deal with another person on his QQ! When the news of the new update was suddenly announced, Brother Assist immediately knew that this deal had gone up in smoke. Sure enough, the person¡¯s profile picture popped up, sending the message ¡°look at the update¡±, and there was no longer any follow-up message sent after.

    Many people had only nced at the headlines and they could not wait to get onto the forums and check out the essays after essays ofments made in response, but the truth was that the officials had written a long statement borating on this update and just the opening paragraph alone contained thousands of characters.

    The official statement expressed that the cessation of in-game currency generation was just a temporary halt, and it did not mean that there would not be further interferences as the game progress. The update merely meant that there would no longer be unrestrained generation of in-game coins going forward, and the officials would make a point to track the amount of coins, the quantity of goods, the value of said good as well as the speed of the currency cirction in Parallel World, so that they could regte the in-game economy ordingly. They had even specifically hired a famous economist as a consultant for this purpose. The yers would, of course, have no idea who the economist was, but when they read this portion of the statement that the officials released, some of the yers who had somewhat knowledge of this already understood that this regtion through the control of currency generation waspletely simr to how the modern nations would issue real-world currency. It was all to continue the gamepany¡¯s line of thought in wanting to simte the real world!

    But the problemy in how the goods in the real world needed to be produced, andbor had to be induced before they would be ced into the market. yers were able to use the currency to make purchases, and the profits from such sales could then be invested into greater production, forming a perfect closed loop. Meanwhile, if they depended on the system to generate such goods, there would not be that sort of industrial chain. If the currency was being regted in such a fashion, and the products in the market would still be endlessly generated en mass while the yers were unwilling to spend the coins they have in their possession, would that not result in an economic recession?

    The officials had not said anything with regards to this, but the yers could already sniff out quite a few clues about this eventuality when they read into the change being introduced. There were a few more derivative regtion changes toward the currency, and one of them was how an ount would be cleansed if a yer did not log on for a month. The ount¡¯s currency, items and everything else would all be confiscated by the system, so if someone had any special circumstances to stop ying the game for more than a month, they would have to apply for the system to ce their ount on hold.

    What the yers had paid particr attention to, was the detail about how items would be confiscated too. It was easy for the system to casually stow the coins that it confiscated with some NPCs, but for the items to be confiscated as well, does that not mean that the system would eventually intend to regte the items just like what it did with the in-game currency as well? Because Parallel World was in the process of being updated when this announcement was made, there was no way for the yers to get online to experiment with this, and every one of them was anxious. On some of the online trading websites, after the online currency transaction orders were being taken down, the number of equipment that had been up for trade reduced over time as well.

    Putting something up online would be a direct exchange for RMB dors. Now that the value of in-game currency would naturally increase, even though the coin value of equipment would decrease, but because of the subtle ¡®item confiscation¡¯ condition attached, there would be the illusion of equipment depreciating against in-game currency. But perhaps the appreciating value in the coins would ultimately see the equipment¡¯s true value increase. At the end of the day, RMB is the truest hard currency to the game, so using the real-world currency would be a better metric whenparing value.

    Because yers were temporarily unable to log into the game, yers could only feel their anxiety climb, even though there was nothing that they could do about it. Meanwhile, the second update was the more important event that yers were recently concerned with. However, now that it was happening alongside the changes to in-game currency, it made it seem less impactful. This second update was about the City Wars.

    While everyone was in a panic, the system had actually pushed forward with this momentous event, and this made the yers feel as if the gamepany had started this War all to shift people¡¯s focus away. But their resentment andints were just that, this event that everyone had been concerned over for such a long time was still worth looking into, and there were still plenty of people who had set their eyes on it, especially the guild leaders of the various major guilds.

    But no one would have thought that the rules for the City Wars would actually be so different from what they had first assumed.

    The City Wars event was still apetition between the yers, but it was not a direct confrontation between each other on the battlefield. Instead, it required the yers and guilds to pool together and assault the city, with the system adjudicating the points that yers could be awarded, and finally deciding the city¡¯s sphere of influence.

    Sphere of influence was yet another vague term that the gamepany had used. yers had yet to get aplete understanding of the business regarding the in-game currency when the officials released yet another mysterious update. The yers were all incensed and infuriated, as the various guild leaders from the major guilds got on to QQ, YY, MSN and the whole gamut of messaging services and apps to contact their own guild members, getting together on the forums to make a huge ruckus, insisting that the officials rify the matter, once and for all.

    Even the officials were angered; some yers had already started talking nonsense without even finish reading the details of the previous update that they had just released on the currency changes they were making, so why did it happen again? Actually, the yers themselves could not bepletely med for this. The official website was experiencing huge traffic at this time, so the page was slow to load. By the time the yers saw the second update, many believed the information ended with that ¡®sphere of influence¡¯ term, even though the page itself had not been fully loaded. Even as they yowled, they carelessly checked the page again, only to realize that the scroll-bar by the side still continued. The yers hurriedly read on and realized that the rest of the information was actually listed below.

    As it turns out, what the term ¡®sphere of influence¡¯ meant was that a city would ultimately not end up solely belonging to a single guild. The city¡¯s highest power would still be the system, while the guilds would be ranked by the contribution score that they had umted during the assault, with the system ultimately assigning thend within the city that were up for grabs in ordance to the points earned. The calction of this contribution score was very simple, with every city having a total of 10,000 points to give out. Guilds would then be able to walk away with their respective areas of influence ording to the points that they were awarded by the ranking of the guilds. For example, after the City War end, the guild in the first ce would be given 1000 points, which meant they will walk away with 10% of the city¡¯s area of influence that was up for grabs, the guild in second ce would have 500 points, and would be able to earn themselves the coinciding area of influence. This will go on until all 10,000 points are distributed, so even if the remaining guilds had earned contribution score, there was no way for them to obtain any further area of influence.

    Meanwhile, there were plenty of methods by which guilds could umte contribution score. The killing of enemies guarding the city was naturally the simplest and most direct method, but aside from the number killed, the system would also consider the quality of said enemies killed as well as the decisive influence that it would have toward the final battle. And it will thus be more generous with the scoring. Furthermore, the killing of the enemy was merely the most direct method of umting contribution score, but it was not the only way for guilds to do so. During the assault, each city would have a massive amount of quests and tasks rted to the assault which would also award contribution score, and it was through such methods that small and weak guilds might not end up earning any less contribution score than therger guilds.

    To sum everything up in a single sentence, this City Wars event would not solely be about yers¡¯ ability to fight, but it tested their luck as well as their wisdom.

    Many yers had not thought that there could be a final rule like this, but everyone felt it made sense. The cities found in the game were huge, but the size of thergest guild to date had just a little over a thousand members. It would be a joke for such numbers to conduct an assault on the gigantic cities found in Parallel World. Even if there were two, three or four guilds facing off against each other, there would still be no need to take up such a huge area. The system¡¯s choice of doing it this way could very well be described as quite the heroic undertaking on its part.

    At the moment, yers could not be bothered with the in-game currency matter since nobody could get into the game while the game was temporarily down. Thus, everybody began to busy themselves over understanding the City Wars event better. The chat groups that the guild leaders of the major guilds had started gathering their members to heavily criticize the gamepany instantly changed into strategic nning before the assault. The officials had released the rules of this affair, and specifically pointed out the existence of quests rted to the assaults, yet the specific contents of the quests were written in a rather inconsistent style. The stronger guilds were all a little uncertain about the ¡®it was through such methods that small and weak guilds might not end up earning any less contribution score than therger guilds¡¯ part of the information they were given, so they tentatively strategized to set the bulk of their forces to focus on killing the enemy to earn contribution score, while directing the rest of their manpower with weakerbat strength to be in charge of going everywhere to search for quests.

    The update this time was apparently huge, and the game servers were down for the entire day. In fact, the expected time for the game toe back had even been pushed back thrice after, causing the game forums to be the most lively they had ever been since the game was released. The number of yers on the forums had broken the record of most yers online which was set during the guild and mercenary group PvP tournament. It was almost as if every single Parallel World yer was there waiting for the game toe online once more, even as they refreshed the forums, and caught up with the gossip.

    This event had been set over the weekend, and the update used up the entire Wednesday. By the time the update finished on Thursday, and the game was up and running, the yers that stepped into the game once more were all a little disoriented, finding things a little foreign...

    In that first moment, yers who collected themselves all ran madly toward the Auction House, Trade Exchange, and other such locations, intending to cancel all the items that they had all ced for consignment. After a whole day of spection, many yers were convinced that it was not only just the in-game currency that would be affected, but even equipment and items would be restricted from generating in the future.

    However, before these people could even make it to the Auction House or Trade Exchange, the system had already made an announcement across Parallel World: <i>Due to the changes made regarding the regtion of in-game currency, the economy has experienced aprehensive restructure, so all the equipment and items that yers had consigned were all canceled and returned to the yers¡¯ inventory.</i>

    Ever since the game was released, this was the first time that the system had shown any sort of benevolence, and many shed tears of happiness...

    The members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had gotten online one after another by this time, and they were all rejoicing and congratting one another. Compared to those yers who had spent their gold freely before the update, these experts had struck the motherlode, having started their efficient monster grinding routines right before this update went live. Now that the game had ced a cap on the number of coins avable, there was no way anyone out there would have more than them. Looking at how the value of the gold coins in their hands had surged, how could these people not be ted with this turn of events?

    Gu Fei was a lot moreposed inparison, uttering a single, ¡°show some promise.¡± He had just gotten online, and before anyone from his mercenary group could even greet him, July from Amethyst Rebirth had already privately sent a message to him, asking him to hurry back and join in the City War happening in two days¡¯ time.

    Svelte Dancer was currently wailing her heart out in the guild channel! This woman was one of the unfortunate yers who had been burnt by this update. She had justpleted a big round of shopping two days ago and was just about to use her RMB to get more in-game currency when this update urred. The moment she logged into Parallel World, all the in-game currency transactions she had originally sought to buy out with her RMB dors had been canceled. Now that everyone was waiting till the price of the gold coins rose, all Svelte Dancer had in her pockets now were just a few copper coins. She had quite the amazing talent to be able to spend all her money so cleanly.

    ¡°There, there.¡± Gu Fei had sent an unprecedented message to console her, which immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. As far as all thesedies remembered, this was very well the first time that Thousand Miles Drunk had sent a message in the guild channel.

    ¡°Miles, you¡¯ve got plenty of coins on you right now, yeah? I recall it was your workshop that was earning plenty of coins most prominently not too long ago,¡± Luoluo quipped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much. The rest got the most of it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Socking in backbone. This madam here didn¡¯t even ask you for money,¡± Svelte Dancer scorned Gu Fei for acting poor.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have much. Right now, all I have is a couple of tens of thousands.¡± Gu Fei said.

    Calling a couple of tens of thousands of gold coins not much... Were the yers reading this sentence not alldies, they would have surely started throwing curses his way. However, everyone also knew that what Gu Fei had on hand was nothingpared to what the others had. It was truly not too much; Did those men not mention how they had earned over 200,000 gold coins in one go that time?

    ¡°A couple of thousands isn¡¯t too bad,e back and split it with us!¡± Luoluo joked.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Fei was very straightforward.

    The entire channel went quiet. Thedies were not as shameless as Royal God Call and War Without Wounds at the end of the day. Were those two in their shoes, even if they were shocked, they would have also been discussing on the side how to split this up in their shock.

    ¡°Ahem... I was just kidding,¡± Luoluo said.

    ¡°Yup. I know. I was kidding as well,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Svelte Dancer led everyone to express their derision toward Gu Fei. From this incident, it could be seen just how hard it was to be a decent human. If he said he was willing to give it away, thedies would not actually want it, but if he said he did not want to give them any, they would call him petty, instead...

    Gu Fei had been whiling his time chatting in the two channels as he made his way to Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s office. He had been hanging around in Yunduan City these past days, so he had just departed from a designated log off point and was making his way over. By the time he reached the ce, there was only a handful ofdies inside. Everyone had only gotten online not too long ago themselves and were on their way over as well. Not many had the movement speed that Gu Fei possessed. The only person who could beat him to the office, aside from those who had logged off nearby, was Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer still had a gloomy expression on her face, and when she saw Gu Fei arrive, she stretched her hand out, and four copper coins were lying pitifully on it, ¡°Look. That¡¯s all I have left.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei nodded. He reached into his dimensional pocket and tossed a single gold coin into her hand. ¡°Here, have a gold coin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!¡± Svelte Dancer pulled out her dagger and was about to stab him, when Gu Fei quickly pulled out a ten thousand gold coin sack and tossed it into her hands, ¡°Take that first to tide you over these few days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s much better,¡± Svelte Dancer pocketed the sack unceremoniously. The eyes of July and several otherdies present nearly leaped out of their sockets witnessing this. The man really dared to give his money away, and she really just took it.

    Now that Svelte Dancer had 10,000 gold coins in her possession, she was back to her happy self, grinning from ear to ear once again. Pocketing the sack, she casually threw away those copper coins in her hands that were now chump change.

    Gu Fei was speechless. A rich person was a rich person in the end; No matter how much the game put them through the wringer, there was no way they could grind out their innate nature. Svelte Dancer was dejected now, mainly because she had the money but was unable to buy any in-game currency. By the time the market established itself once more, this pay-to-win yer would resurface in earnest once more.

    July had quietly picked up the few coins that Svelte Dancer had tossed away and put them into her pocket, before she looked at Gu Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the City War event! Our guild is very weak, so there¡¯s no way we can fight for contribution score by fighting on the battlefield, so all we can do is depend onpleting quests. Miles, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°What are you asking me for? You people can decide whatever you want!¡± Gu Fei did not care at all.

    ¡°But there¡¯s so many guilds out there. Even if we managed to snatch a quest, we¡¯re nothing amazing ourselves. It looks like all we can do is participate, despite knowing full well we won¡¯t seed, so we can just have fun as we please,¡± July said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei nodded, agreeing with this view quite a bit. The situation this time was different from the previous Guild v.s. Guildpetition. It was a 1v1 elimination format back then, and a single ident was all it took to decide the victor in each match, so Amethyst Rebirth still had the chance to rise and became a dark horse. However, the chance of them capitalizing on a serendipitous opportunity was greatly reduced now that every single guild would be subjected to the same rules and begin from the same starting line for the event this time.

    ¡°Can we buy contribution points?¡± Svelte Dancer asked. She was not able to buy in-game currency, but it was hard for her to kick her habit.

    ¡°I doubt it, how can we even buy it?¡± July said.

    ¡°Then, can we hire a mercenary group?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This... That was not explicitly stated! Are you thinking¡ª¡± July thought Gu Fei wanted to bring in their Young Master¡¯s Elite group to help give support, but she suddenly recalled that aside from Sword Demon and Brother Assist not being affiliated with a guild, everyone else in the group had their own guild! This was why she had stopped herself frompleting the sentence she originally had in mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few friends who have no guild affiliation, so I wonder if they can participate in this activity!¡± Gu Fei was thinking about Southern Lone de and his squad of seven. They were originally neither a guild nor a mercenary group and had only formed a mercenary group to y around after learning from Young Master¡¯s Elite. As for Young Master¡¯s Elite, some of them did indeed have guilds of their own, and they were currently participating in meetings with their respective guilds. Young Master Han and War Without Wounds were ranked experts, so even if they were not considered core members of their guilds, they would still have the qualifications to be present for this sort of meeting that was seemingly reserved for core members. Royal God Call was originally in an awkward spot in his guild, Traversing Four Seas, because of Gu Fei¡¯s past with said guild, and his existence had merely been in name as a result. But after Traversing Four Seaspleted their guild quest, and the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite had proven to be of great help during crucial moments, this awkwardness no longer remained, and Royal God Call was indeed an apex expert in his own right, so he was of course called to join in for Traversing Four Seas¡¯ meetings as well.

    Meanwhile, both Sword Demon and Brother Assist were unaffiliated with any guild. Sword Demon acted like the update had not even happened, and continued to grind as he did before, while Brother Assist had nned to tag along with Sword Demon. Recently, people were having differing opinions over the drop chance of monsters, and Brother Assist could hardly wait to get started on his research about this the moment he logged into the game.

    ¡°The system did not say a word about mercenary groups, only mentioning guilds to be the ones participating. It seems like it has nothing to do with mercenary groups this time,¡± July guessed.

    ¡°Indeed, the system did not mention anything about it, but it would not prevent mercenary groups from actually joining, would they? At most, they might make it so the kills that they umted would not be calcted toward their final score. But perhaps these mercenaries could still be useful when they participate in some of these quests,¡± Gu Fei surmised.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case... With the current situation... How would the price be negotiated with these mercenary groups?¡± July said.

    The economy waspletely thrown into a state of confusion right now, and everyone had no idea just how much a gold coin would actually be worth.

    It was at this moment that Young Master Han suddenly sent a message over the mercenary channel, ¡°Hey, this update ain¡¯t too bad!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The others quickly asked for rification. The fact that Young Master Han had spoken meant the man might have discovered some loopholes, so everyone was very excited.

    ¡°The liquor prices have dropped,¡± Young Master Han announced.

    ¡°Oh? By how much?¡± Brother Assist was quick.

    ¡°Ten times,¡¯ Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Ten times... Is that the value of the currency that the system had decided upon now that the new regtions are in ce?¡± Brother Assist wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the liquor. But to me, that¡¯s essentially increasing the money I have in hand by ten folds, so this update is quite a good one,¡± Young Master Han mused.

    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 662 - The Worried Brother Assist

    Chapter 662: Chapter 662 ¨C The Worried Brother Assist

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°The price of items in Parallel World has been adjusted as well? This currency update was very thorough implemented indeed!¡± Brother Assist had not expected such a change to happen right from the start and had rushed off in a hurry to join Sword Demon in an effort to study the monster drop rates in detail. In the end, before he even stepped out the city gates, Brother Assist decided to make a quick detour and quickly slipped into one of the established stores by the road when he heard about this.

    It was a system-operated weapon forge, so the items sold inside were nothing spectacr. They were mainly white tier weapons, yet were still rather expensive. Usually, nobody would be bothered with them, treating them as a recycling bin for rubbish. This was the ce where people would end up off-loading their random misceneous wares that no yers would buy. Yet, it was the repair services that the cksmith in the weapon forge offered that experienced a more booming business, as yers would get their equipment repaired whenever they passed by every day without exception.

    Brother Assist entered the forge and discovered that the store was packed, with a huge number of yers squeezed inside. He almost had no ce to stand inside at all. Before Brother Assist could even be amazed, another yer just outside had already entered and pushed him further into the store. The ce was now a crowded mess, and he could hear yers yelling non-stop, ¡°It¡¯s my turn, my turn!!!¡±

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on here?¡± Brother Assist was confused, asking the yer who was trying his best to squeeze his way forward.

    ¡°Trying to earn coin, of course!¡± That yer answered without even turning to face Brother Assist.

    ¡°Why are you blindly joining the crowd if you don¡¯t know anything!?¡± another person turned back to look at Brother Assist when he said this, disgruntled after hearing this exchange.

    Brother Assist had grown up in Parallel World facing such witheringly disdainful looks, so he ignored those words as he continued to shamelessly ask, ¡°How are people earning coin?¡±

    There were, of course, kind-hearted people around, so someone answered, ¡°By doing the requisition orders that the cksmith issues, collecting the ores necessary!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t cksmiths already epting them before the update?¡± Brother Assist wondered out loud. The weapon forges in the game had always been collecting all sorts of mineral ores, just like how the armor forge would collect all sorts of cloth and leathers as well like the tailor did. This was nothing new.

    Someone immediately threw a scornful look at Brother Assist¡¯sck of knowledge as a result, ¡°Are things anything like before? Have you not heard the rumors? Such quests would also be limited from here onwards.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the gossip spreading in the forums!¡± Brother Assist said. How could he not have been aware of what was being discussed and all the information that was being tossed around on the forums? There would still be quests that would reward in-game currency, but it would be limited; this was the conclusion of the discussion that a poster came to on the forums. Most people agreed with this assessment as well. In truth, the officials had never mentioned anything like this, and it was all conjecture thus far.

    ¡°It was just rumors yesterday, but it¡¯s no longer rumors anymore,¡± another said.

    ¡°What!? Is the number of quests avable really limited?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know that for certain, but the weapons that this weapon forge would produce have already been reduced in quantity,¡± That person affirmed.

    ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look!¡± Brother Assist struggled as best he could to squeeze to the front. Nobody would fight with him to purchase equipment from the weapon store side of the forge, so when they saw that the person was not trying topete in grabbing the quest, the crowd made a path for Brother Assist to pass. He made his way over to the front and queried the owner of the forge. The crowd was right! The weapons that were previously sitting on the weapon disys were for all to see and would be generated limitlessly once bought. As long as someone wished to buy it, why would the system not sell it? But it was no longer the case now; the weapons ced in the disys were just what was being shown, and nothing else. Brother Assist was very astonished. Even if nobody wanted to buy these items, was there a need to be so absolute? There were only three to five weapons on disy here, so if someone were to be bored and just buy everything out, would it not be too much of a joke once the weapon store was left empty?

    Brother Assist pondered about this as he asked the NPC merchant manning the store about the price. Indeed, the cost of these weapons had dropped just like the liquor prices in the tavern, but it had not been reduced ten times like the liquor in Parallel World, sopared to the original price... Brother Assist could notpare them, as he was unaware of the original price. This was because nobody had ever taken note of these white tier weapons or the price of these items. People merely nced over them and knew they had be cheaper, but there was no way of telling just how much cheaper they were.

    Brother Assist was contemting over the matter when he casually took a look at the weapons on disy, before he croaked, ¡°Blue Tier? Gold Tier? F*ck, there¡¯s even a piece of Purple tier equipment here!¡±

    Everyone scoffed at Brother Assist¡¯s ignorance, ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s a Purple tier, do you dare to buy it?¡±

    There was a single-handed Purple tier sword on disy; one side of the de had a sharp edge, and the other side was serrated. The sword¡¯s name was ¡®ck Sawde¡¯, and it gave +15 to both Strength and Endurance, +5 to Agility, 35% Attack Enhancement, a 20% chance of causing the Bleed effect on attack that dealt 25% bleed every second over six seconds ording to the attack damage that cannot be cured.

    ¡°It¡¯s even a weapon with an effect!¡± Brother Assist continued to exim. yers before had divided weapons into two categories: weapons with iid skill, and weapons without iid skill. The prices of weapons with iid skills were iparably higher than those without. But as the variety of equipment became more abundant, yers slowly realized that the weaponry found in Parallel World had three major categories. The first category was weapons with skills in them: in addition to the additional stat points it provided, these weapons would all have a skill that yers would be able to utilize once equipped, as long as they met the necessary equipment constraints. The second category were weapons with effects, which were weapons that would apply special effects when they attack. This type of weapon was already in existence in the early days, with traits that grant effects like additional attack and fatal blow. But most yers had treated them as normal because they had seen plenty of them, so they were mostly ignored. It was only until the types of effect became more and more varied, that the yers noticed how this type of weapon could be considered as a weapon category by themselves; As for the third and final category of weapon, they were the sort that had no skill or effect. These were just weapons that only had additional stat points to them. In the beginning, yers had thought that these sort of weapons were worthless, but theyter found out that weapons without iid skills or effects would have increased stats points or attack power to them, and they would be the strongest out of the three in terms of the weapon damage alone.

    The ck Sawde had the additional Bleed effect, dealing 25% of the damage every second for six seconds. Furthermore, yers were unable to cure the damage dealt in this manner, meaning that as long as this effect was triggered with an attack, a rather powerful 2.5x damage would then be dealt, and the 20% chance of that applying was not low. The Twilight de that Brother Assist had was also a weapon that had a Weaken effect, but there was only a 10% chance for it to trigger.

    A piece of top-grade equipment that was useful would actually be sitting there grandly for sale in a system-operated store. This was not Parallel World¡¯s style. Brother Assist was surprised even as he came forward to ask about the price. 2000 gold coins.

    Had this been the price of the weapon before thetest update, it would be rather affordable, and it would have most likely have caused a panic buying. However, everything in the game had lowered in price with the recent update, yet this item¡¯s price remained at that level. Furthermore, given how everyone had no idea where they could earn back the money if they spent it now, who would dare to mess around like this? Besides, it was 2000 gold coins. Even if it was before the update, there were not many people who could have pulled out that many coins for it.

    This was why the crowd did not take any exception to Brother Assist¡¯s exmation and were just waiting to see how the person would react after seeing the 2000 gold coins price tag.

    2000 gold coins... Brother Assist muttered to himself. Had this been yesterday, it was not really a number he would balk at. But today, if they were to take the unit of measure that Young Master Han had discovered with liquor between then and now, that meant the weapon would have cost 10x before.

    Brother Assist was a very cool-headed person, so even though his wallet was sufficiently stocked coin wise, he would never be reckless with his spending. But in this instance, he could see the entire crowd in the forge were ncing at him with a taunting leer as if they were just waiting for him to turn around and be aughingstock.

    The alwaysposed Brother Assist suddenly felt a sort of impulse; the look in everyone¡¯s eyes told him that they were waiting to see Brother Assist make a joke out of himself when he ended up not buying the weapon due to the price despite having made so much noise about the weapon. Brother Assist had always been very pedestrian, but he suddenly had that impulse of wanting to make others do a double-take. Turning around in a swift motion, he knocked on the countertop, pointing toward the ck Sawde, ¡°Bring that over. I want that.¡±

    The merchant was still the same person after the update, responding to the yers¡¯ needs without a hint of qualms, so the NPC immediately reached to retrieve the sword that Brother Assist had asked for. Brother Assist very casually tossed out two pouches of coins onto the counter, turning round to nce at the people, ted: bbergasted? You¡¯ve never thought that this master here would dare spend the coin huh!

    So it turned out that sometimes, spending money was not just to buy the item in question, but to gain that moment of euphoria that came with the act of purchasing!!! Brother Assist was feeling utterly satisfied, taking the sword after having made payment and unhurriedly walked right out of the weapon store under the gaze of the dumbstruck crowd, all slow and purposeful.

    Of course, it might have been quite an ostentatious act, but Brother Assist had not missed the very detail that he wanted to take note of. He saw that after he had handed the coins over and took the sword, the weapon disy no longer had the same weapon on disy, and the merchant took a weapon from the forge side of the establishment and ced another sword in its spot. This time, it was just a normal white tier weapon.

    It¡¯s gone after it¡¯s sold... The white tier sword that the merchant had brought out could very well be part of the stock that this update had ready. But no matter the case, the stock would surely run out eventually, so would the weapon store just be empty then? Would the system have allowed for the game to be such a huge joke?

    Brother Assist was wondering about this, when he suddenly recalled that he had only been bothered with being mboyant, when his original n had been to sell a piece of equipment that he no longer wanted for himself, testing to see if the system would still give him coins in exchange for it, but he ended up forgetting about doing just that.

    After Brother Assist had just acted so pretentiously in the weapon store, he was a little embarrassed to turn back. But thankfully, this was not the only weapon store in Yunduan City. Brother Assist crossed a few streets and soon arrived in front of another store. In the time that had passed, the weapon store here had gotten even more crowded than the one he visited before, as there were even yers that spilled out onto the street. It was unknown who was the impatient soul that must have been concerned with whether this sort of quests that earned currency still existed, so he or she must have went straight to give matters a try after getting online today. As a result, after the news was spread, yers who were afraid that they would not be able to make any currency from this any longer all came running. People were all afraid of being poor.

    Brother Assist was very tenacious when it came to research, and would never back down just because there were too many people. Barreling into the crowd, he squeezed with everyone, and he finally made his way into the middle. This time, he did not say anything more. As everyone went toward the cksmith to exchange their ores for coins, Brother Assist went to the merchant in charge of the weapon store and took out the blue tier weapon that he had randomly gotten off monsters that he fought a few days ago.

    When he handed it to the NPC, it actually epted the transaction, and the price Brother Assist got in return was still the system treating quality weapons as trash,pletely ignoring the actual item¡¯s value to yers.

    To think it would still handle purchases of these items... So if yers were to continue dumping all the crap they got in their grind to the stores, by the words the system used, the amount of currency an NPC had was limited, so if they were to keep ept equipment here, and are still collecting mineral ores on the other side, just how long will thisst? Will the system keep sending money to them? No matter how much currency the system can hold, there wille a day when it runs out, right? Would it generate new coins when they are all out? But won¡¯t that just return everything to square one, making it no different from having no update? Brother Assist mulled over this. The value of the blue tier weapon he sold was nothing much, and considering the current situation, it waspletely not worth selling, so he had no issues parting ways with the weapon since the NPC was willing to ept the sale.

    In the end, when he next looked back at the NPC, he saw it had turned around and hung the weapon on a nearby weapon rack.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Brother Assist was surprised, as he quickly asked how much the sword was sold for.

    Brother Assist shuddered the moment he heard the price from the merchant. Now that the system was selling it, the sword was no longer considered to be trash, and it was now priced very ¡®fairly¡¯. It was apparently selling the blue tier sword at the expected market price for said weapon, adjusted lower after calcting the currency changes from thetest update.

    To think the system would do something like this... Brother Assist had managed to test another aspect of the design this time and very quickly realizing just what the result would be through the information he had just gleaned. He tossed a sentence in the mercenary channel with a heavy somberness, ¡°it¡¯s really hard to say just what sort of impact this update would make...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone hurriedly asked. Everyone was very concerned about this update.

    Brother Assist did not say a word, and merely linked the ck Sawde he just purchased onto the channel.

    ¡°D*mn, where did thate from!?¡± Everyone eximed. All of them were very close to each other after having spent so much time together, so they were all clear as to what sort of equipment each and everyone had. Purple tier equipment like the ck Sawde was far and few in between, and it was not something that everybody had a chance of acquiring. Sometimes, it was not avable even if someone had the money for it.

    ¡°I bought it from a system-operated store,¡± Brother Assist proceeded to tell them about everything that happened.

    ¡°D*mn, there are still several stores in the city! We should go take a look!¡± Royal God Call was up on his feet.

    ¡°I went over to the west end of the city and took a look at the weapon store there as well; there wasn¡¯t any purple tier equipment. But aside from the purple tier weapons, the weapon stores were even selling blue tier items, but it seems like there just aren¡¯t many of them. When I tried to buy a blue tier item from the store in the west end of the city, there wasn¡¯t any new stock that reced it after I bought it off. Also, when I sold him a blue tier equipment of my own, guess what happened? After the NPC took it from me, it turned around to put it up for sale, and the price matched those that it had before. I took note of all these prices, and I feel like those prices were a lot more attuned to the yer market pricing. It¡¯s not very fair! The system¡¯s selling items at about the same price as the yers, and what it sold were top tier equipment, this... I just can¡¯t make sense of things,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I say, Brother Assist, you¡¯re really a yer through and through, living the life of a humble GM! What does any of the stuff you¡¯re worried about matter to you? If a single Parallel World were to fall, hundreds and thousands of ¡®Parallel Worlds¡¯ would rise in its stead, would a gamer like you ever fear that you would run out of games to y? The way I see it, this update is great. Each of us are decked out in top tier equipment now, with plenty of gold coins in our possession. These are the advantages we now have, so let us all enjoy them while we can!¡± Young Master Han once more expressed his contempt toward Brother Assist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check out some of the other system operated stores and have a look...¡± Brother Assist sighed, not at all seeing the light of Young Master Han¡¯s words. It was in his nature to continue to worry about everything.

    The others were originally in their respective meetings, but now that a conversation had started on the mercenary channel, the discussion once more went back to the prospect of this update. Even Gu Fei spoke a few times at the start, only to realizeter that the things he interjected were no more than impromptuic remarks that had nothing to do with what was being discussed, so he slowly went silent as well.

    The pre-battle discussion here in Amethyst Rebirth was as outrageous as always, speaking a few lines about the matter before it digressed over to the currency update that just happened. Thedies each began counting just how much coins they had in their hands, and Svelte Dancer began to act like a generous benefactor, taking out the sack of gold coins that Gu Fei had tossed to her from before and began shoving the coins into the hands of thedies. Thesedies knew her personality well, and did their best to avoid her, but how would any of them be any faster than her Thief? In the end, even those who had no intention of taking the coins had no choice but to symbolically take a few, as Svelte Dancer yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy everyone. Take it. Just ask Miles if there¡¯s not enough.¡±

    None of thedies were that shameless, but Gu Fei did feel he was put in an awkward spot. Now that Svelte Dancer had made such an announcement, how could he not respond ordingly? All he could do was pull out a coin pouch and proceed to give out its content like he was giving out relief food, giving away a handful of coins here, and another sprinkle of coins there. July had no idea if she shouldugh or cry when she saw that this meeting that she had initially convened had essentially been changed into a relief mission for the misfortunate.

    There was not much information regarding the City Wars at the moment anyway, so there was only so much they could discuss. Thesedies could only decide to prioritize the search andpletion of quests, though Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were given free rein to kill enemies. July asked the two if they needed a Priest, but when Gu Fei recalled how Luoluo would Heal and Heal him for fun, it took him but the briefest moment of pause before he shook his head vigorously.

    ¡ª

    All the yers spent these two days absentmindedly, and the market after this currency update was like a cemetery; everyone was focused on earning as many coins as they could, and nobody dared to spend even a single copper coin unnecessarily. However, the tavern was still a ce that drew crowds. Now that the price of liquor had dropped to 10% of its original price, the cheapest red wine that the establishment offered only cost 2 copper coins a ss. It would have been a little too much if yers had issues even spending such an amount.

    Gu Fei did not spend these two days in peace either. Now that the City Wars was upon them, every major guild had designs for Thousand Miles Drunk, and they tried all sorts of ways to try and recruit him to their side. Aside from those in Yunduan City, even guilds from other cities that he had no contact with wrote letters to initiate negotiations. Even the Mage Drifting lobbied on someone else¡¯s behalf. It was unknown where or which guild the man had managed to get himself into, but he asked if Gu Fei was interested to head over and do the event with them. Gu Fei was surprised, the two of them seemed to have been adversaries before, and they had parted on less than amicable terms. Why was he acting as if nothing had happened, and was now even offering to work together with him? What did it mean? Is he trying to get himself another underling?

    Deep Waters had profited greatly this time. After asking Gu Fei and getting rejected by him, he tried to recruit Eternal Dominion. Since he had no guild to begin with, and how everyone in the guild already knew him, Deep Waters was the only guild leader that attempted to recruit him, and adding to the fact that Eternal Dominion had an understanding of Deep Water¡¯s personality after spending these few days with him and his guild, how could Eternal Dominion reject the offer when he directly told him about the impending City Wars and called for him to temporarily halt the training to lend him a hand? Of course, Eternal Dominion readily agreed.

    The first reaction that Gu Fei had when he heard this news was:* How devious! People borne from workshops are all devious. It was a good thing that Eternal Dominion did not end up working for a workshop, otherwise, he would surely have been exploited without even realizing it!*

    This was not the only advantage that Deep Waters had gained; Sword Demon was without a guild as well, so Deep Waters had also approached him toe and lend a hand since he had nothing else to do. Would Sword Demon reject this offer? Of course not! In just a short time, Deep Waters had managed to secure two expertbatants before the battle, and ording to people in the guild, he was recently found walking right into trees and would have a foolish smile on his face,ughing to himself non-stop.

    ¡ª

    Two days passed really quickly, and out of annoyance, Gu Fei blocked off all iing messages after enduring it for a better half of a day, and now everything was quiet. But he had nothing else to do during these few days either! In a startling turn of events, there was not even a single bounty mission avable either; it was as if the entire Parallel World had be very lonely! Everyone was either focused on earning more coins or thinking about the City Warsing in two days. No one is PK-ing, and that left Gu Fei feeling woeful.

    Saturday, at six pm, the game stopped service for an hour and started the final update for the event. An hourter, the servers were open promptly, and yers surged into the game. In a sh of light, all the yers were surprised to find that they were no longer in the familiar designated log-off points, and they had all been spawned outside the city. The familiar city was a kilometer away, the closed gates were faintly visible, and there were gs on the wall. A horn sounded, and the City Wars officially began.

 Chapter 663 - Inside and Outside of the City

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663 ¨C Inside and Outside of the City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The yers took in their surroundings, realizing they were now in a simple war camp. The timely arrival of a system broadcast sounded, announcing to everyone: <i>Throughout the duration of the City Wars, the cities would be temporarily sealed off, and the seven spawn points would be temporarily moved to a point outside the city. The respective coordinates are listed as follows...</i> During the City Wars, yers who were not participating could still grind as per usual, and dying would then respawn them at the spawn points. Meanwhile, yers participating in the City Wars would not lose experience, levels or equipment upon death. Simrly, yers would respawn at one of the seven designated spawn points upon death and could immediately get back into the battle. These spawn points would contain all sorts of supplies for yers to use.

    After the system finished its broadcast, every yer in Parallel World could hear the voice of an NPC next to them, ¡°The City Lord is a cruel dictator that bullied the people and has trampled on our lives, exploiting everything we got, suppressed our words and deeds, and massacring our brothers and sisters! We shall not endure this any longer. Brothers and sisters, pick up the weapon in your hands, sound the horn for the assault, let us overthrow the City Lord¡¯s dictatorship, and build a tomorrow of our own!!¡±

    The NPCmanders from the various barracks were the ones who echoed this cry, each of them wearing a shiny coat of armor. When they reached the end, their cloaks swayed in the wind when they pulled out the longswords they had by their waists, directing the point of their swords right toward the city.

    The yers exchanged looks with one another; just what was going on here? It looked like this was a peasant uprising, and it even felt as if the event had a background storyline to it as well. This term was of course hardly rousing to the yers, so why would any of them care to be bothered by it? They had been randomly scattered across the spawn points when logging in, and all of them were busy messaging each other to locate their groups! This was, historically, the messiest army ever raised, and while the leaders had already given the order to charge, the soldiers had not even managed to find their groups yet!

    ¡°This is my set of coordinates. Everyone gather on me! Assemble, do any of you hear me? Quickly!!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the g? Who has the g? Did we not get a g made? Pull it out now! Follow the g!!!¡±

    ¡°Quest! There¡¯s a quest in the camping grounds, I¡¯ve found one!¡±

    The guild channels were even more of a bigger mess than the present crowd, just a cacophony of endless voices that filled the logs.

    Oathless Sword, as the guild leader for the most overbearing guild in Yunduan City, waspletely dumbfounded. Normally, he felt that his guild would be a dominating existence. But with all the guilds being mobilized, how would he not realize what it means to be part of the people? With a poption of 500,000 yers in most cities, just what can his 1000-man strong guild appear in front of everyone? At the moment, he could not even make out the edge of this crowd of yers with a single look to the horizon. This was the first time that Oathless Sword felt just how small his guild was inparison to the poption of yers in the city. A level 6 guild? What did that matter? Even Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, with over 4000 members, was no more than a drop in the barrel in the face of their current circumstances.

    Oathless Sword had never seen a scene as grand as this! Truly, were there just 500,000 yers out here? There was no doubt that the city held a poption of at least 500,000 yers, but a good portion of yers had not joined a guild. Others had joined guilds but were not interested in participating in this event, and their guilds could not force people to join either. There were some guilds that had no intentions of joining in the fight to begin with and werepletely uninvolved with the City Wars. Admittedly, most yers would not have bothered to participate had it not been for the fact that the officials had mentioned that aside from the guilds were able to win area of influence in the city when they were properly ranked in the end, whatever contribution score umted in this event could ultimately be exchangeable for EXP rewards, making it more lucrative than merely grinding as usual.

    With everything in such chaos, it was a major guild like Traversing Four Seas that was in a state of unmanageable disarray instead. After calling out for the longest time, nobody managed to find any other members from their guild. Perhaps there were some, but with a guild that numbered a thousand, Oathless Sword barely recognized a third of his members in person, and those who he was familiar with him could be counted with just using his four limbs. So if that was the case for the guild leader, how much better would the average member fare? There were plenty of people inrge guilds like his that did not know each other, so now that they were all randomly ced in the wild ins with innumerable yers side by side, all these yers looked out as far as their eyes could see, even as they wondered to themselves, <i>Where are my fellow guildmates?</i>

    It was only until their gaze shifted to these people¡¯s bodies did they catch sight of their emblem, ¡°Hey! A fellow guildmate!¡±

    Meanwhile, small guilds like Amethyst Rebirth and Forever in Flowers were able to gather much quicker than therger guilds, since everyone in their guild was close to the point that they were essentially family. They were all very familiar with each and had fewer people, which helped them to gather quickly. Everyone online from Amethyst Rebirth had managed to meet up by this time, with July looking to her left and right, wondering, ¡°Where¡¯s Miles?¡±

    ¡°For him to be dropping the ball during such a crucial moment, quickly call him over!¡± Svelte Dancer was yelling even as she sent a message to Gu Fei, only for her to receive a system notification: <i>Messages could not be exchanged with hostile forces.</i>

    She was not the only one who attempted to reach out to Gu Fei. July and Luoluo had also tried contacting him at the same time, and each of them received the same response. They looked up and saw the look of confusion on the otherdies¡¯ faces.

    ¡°What does that mean? What did it mean by hostile forces?¡± Luoluo asked.

    ¡°Is it referring to the City Wars?¡±

    ¡°The enemy for the City Wars, wouldn¡¯t that be those who are guarding the city? Miles is guarding the city?¡±

    All thedies broke into chatter. <i>Just what was going on here? Their apex expert had been stolen away to defend the city, the system must be cheating!!!</i>

    Gu Fei was equally confused on his end as well. When he got online, he found that he had appeared at the spawn point where he had logged off, and he did not notice that there were no yers around him. Because this was the City Wars, he was also keen on meeting up with thedies, so he took the initiative to message them to find out their whereabouts. In the end, all he got was the system¡¯s ¡°Messages could not be exchanged with hostile forces¡± notification. Gu Fei was confused, so he sent a message over the Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group¡¯s channel, yet he received the same system notification.

    Gu Fei simply could not make sense of what was happening, only realizing that there was nobody around him at all when he lifted his head to take a look at his surroundings. Normally, no matter what time it was, the spawn points would be aglow with white light shing as people came and went, so what was up with today? Why was there nobody around for such a huge event?

    Gu Fei stepped out of the Knights¡¯ barracks, the ce he had logged off before, and got the fright of his life. Right before his eyes was a troop of hand-picked Knights gathered in the parade square outside the barracks. Gu Fei stepped forward to take a look and realized that these were all NPCs and not yers. He was wondering just what was going on when the system announcement ended, and Gu Fei saw themander of this troop of Knights flourish its sword, ¡°Soldiers! There¡¯s now a horde of ruffians nning to disrupt our peaceful way of life. They have amassed a huge force, and are now preparing to siege and assault our city walls. Soldiers, pick up your weapons and protect our homnd, safeguard your honor and protect your brothers and sisters! Follow me, and let¡¯s y these thugs with the sword of righteousness that we hold in our hands!¡±

    Gu Fei waspletely nonplussed after hearing this; Wasn¡¯t I supposed to assault the city? Why did I end up hearing the speech given by the city defenders? Why are they are NPCs around me? Where¡¯re the yers? Where have all the yers gone?

    Gu Fei ran through several streets and not a single yer was in sight. But everywhere he looked, there were NPC guards patrolling everywhere. The teamposition that the NPC had adopted was very different from what they were usually in as well. Aside from the NPC guards that he would regrly see, Gu Fei had even seen squads of Mages and Priests around. He even saw a gang of Assassins when he passed by the Thieves¡¯ Union. They were unlike Warriors, Knights and the other job sses who were speaking or boosting the morale of the others. They were all quiet as they sat down in silence, expressionless and not saying a word; the NPC¡¯s interpretation of the atmosphere was really appropriate. However, in the sea of expressionless faces, Gu Fei spotted a look of surprise, which he found strangely familiar...

    ¡°Sword Demon!!!!¡± Gu Fei yelled loudly.

    Sword Demon quickly turned his head to see where the voice originated from, and he was beyond excited as well when he saw Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Fei walked up to the man.

    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t have any idea what was going on. But the moment I saw you, I think the issue might be because we both belong to a Faction!¡± Sword Demon gushed.

    ¡°Faction?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because it is rted to our Faction, the two of us have been assigned to be the city¡¯s defenders by the system,¡± Sword Demon theorized.

    ¡°This... What sort of exnation is this? I didn¡¯t see anything like that in the official announcements!¡± Gu Fei cried.

    ¡°How many people are actually in a Faction? That¡¯s why the system did not specifically make such an announcement!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no special announcement, then they should just treat us like everyone else!¡± Gu Fei bemoaned.

    ¡°Who knew what were the rules in ce here,¡± Sword Demon shrugged.

    ¡°So what are we supposed to do now? Are we expected to go to war against the hundred thousands of yers?¡± The moment he said this, Gu Fei suddenly felt a little excited. This was pretty enjoyable! Furthermore, he had also heard the system announcement that was just made. There was only the loss of an equipment¡¯s durability with deaths in the City Wars. Gu Fei was never one to have cared about life or death when he PKed, but he mainly did not wish to be a trouble to the other yers. Were it not for this mentality of his, why else would he stick to just the Bounty Missions? Could those yers who wished to PK everywhere they went even be considered human? Was that not what Cool Apple did?

    With such a thought in mind, Gu Fei quickly asked, ¡°That Cool Apple and Broken Water Arrow. Those two seem to be people with Factions as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Both of them dropped under level 40, so we have no idea if they are still considered to be in their Faction or otherwise. Furthermore, even if they were, I think it¡¯s dependent on where your ount is registered?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go off to help Deep Waters? Why weren¡¯t you sent to Linyin City¡¯s defense?¡±

    ¡°My ount isn¡¯t registered there! I¡¯ve been grinding here in Yunduan City these past few days, and I only teleported over to Linyin City. I figured I would be fine if just logged off there since I was under the system¡¯s protection having logged out in a designated safe zone, right? By the time I got back online and found myself here, I was about to send a message to Deep Waters to tell him about what happened, when I realized I was unable to send a message.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we are the only two yers assigned to defend the city. So what would happen if we end up sessfully defending this city? Would we end up splitting it in half?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! If you¡¯ve checked the rules that the system had made public for this City Wars event, it had actually only mentioned that there would be 10,000 points that divided up the city, and it had never actually mentioned if it could be aplished or failed. I hypothesize that the entire event might end once the yers collectively umted up to 10,000 points. Instead of calling this City Wars an event, I feel it might be better to say that it is a one-time participation for this new update, and depending on the yers¡¯ participation, the city would then divide its power amongst the yers,¡± Sword Demon analyzed.

    ¡°Hmm, I feel like your analysis is a lot more reasonable than everything Brother Assist has extrapted,¡± Gu Fei said. Brother Assist had been concerned thest few days with money, the economy, cirction of the currency and product value, and he would always grab someone to discuss it with. The other five men in Young Master¡¯s Elite were all mentally drained, each of them dismissing him for Southern Lone de to handle.

    ¡°That is why it¡¯s a task that has no victory or failure, and is no more than a transition for the new update. I do believe the show has not even begun to unfold.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°After the area of influence is divided among the ranked guilds, do you think it would be directly given to the guild to pass down hereditarily? I¡¯m sure there would be some sort of corresponding rule would be introduced, and those areas would then be the main tform by which the guilds could vie for control among themselves.¡±

    ¡°Even after saying all that, what¡¯s the role for the two of us in all this? Are we supposed to leave the confines of the city and fight all 500,000 yers?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I just got a quest inside,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What quest?¡±

    ¡°Assassination. The target is a yer by the name of White and ck.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the guild, The ck and White, Life or Death Federation? White and ck is their guild leader,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Gu Fei suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°You¡¯re tasked with assassinating an enemymander! You¡¯ve really be an Assassin, and it looks like this lot here is also a death squad that would pick out the different enemy guild leaders as well.¡± Gu Fei gazed at the gang of silent Assassins gathered inside and outside the Thieves¡¯ Union.

    Sword Demonughed bitterly, ¡°They will know where to go as long as they have been assigned a target, but what about me? How am I going to find my guy among the 500,000 yers?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it does sound like it¡¯s going to be impossible. Let¡¯s just charge right in and randomly kill people!¡± Gu Fei was already itching to have a go.

    ¡°It¡¯s 500,000 yers!¡± Sword Demon eximed though it was only to remind Gu Fei: I know you¡¯re fierce, but the enemy we¡¯re facing today was not just 5 or 15 men, but 500,000 yers, a number that could defeat us by drowning us in their spit alone.

    ¡°When are these guys going to strike? When that timees, we can join them and mix around with the NPCs here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! We¡¯ve been sitting here for a long time, yet no one has even moved or spoken a word,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of movement in the city, let¡¯s follow them and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Demon nodded. The two men left the Thieves¡¯ Union, and turning around the corner of the street, they came face to face with a squad of Archers setting off valorously with their bows slung over their backs. Both of them quickly followed in step right behind them, and the NPCs disregarded them. The two continued to follow the squad forward until they reached the watchtower that stood at a corner of the city. The squad went all the way up the stairs until they reached the battlements of Yunduan City¡¯s walls, spread out in a line, and pulled out their bows as they began to get ready.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon cursed in unison. This squad of Archers was not g

    It was not that yers did not normally climb up to the city¡¯s battlements, but this situation was not for the usual reason of touring or taking ady out on a date to see the sights. Archers and Mages were the two ranged job sses that were found up here on the battlements. Furthermore, there were trebuchets spaced out every 20-30 meters up here. Gu Fei and Sword Demon walked over to get a closer look and saw a pile of boulders stacked to the side of the trebuchets, each boulders bigger than a yer. Both Gu Fei and Sword Demon tried together to move one but were unable to even move it an inch.

    ¡°Damn, just what level must a Warrior be to move this? For the system to send out such a high-level NPC for this, it¡¯s being shameless yet again!¡± Sword Demon said as he saw a robust Warrior guard run over. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were waiting to see how it would move this rock, but it did not move the rock at all. Walking right up to the pile of huge boulders, it waved its sword and hollered, ¡°Load!!!¡±

    As Gu Fei and Sword Demon waited forborers toe over, they instead saw a while light sh from the pile in the end, as a single boulder disappeared and reappeared snugly in the sling. The two of them were in tears, how can they nitpick on its realism when ites to the system? The NPC did not even move it, and the system would generate a new one boulder to rece the one that disappeared.

    With the disy on the battlementplete, they looked down at the ground below. Kilometers out were therades that the two were familiar with: the yers. Sword Demon looked at them for a bit, furrowing his brow, ¡°Why is it so chaotic?¡±

    Roughly 30 minutes had passed, and the situation outside the city was still in a mess, plenty of people were still unable to find their guildmates! Everybody was shifting the me toward the system. What is with this careless spawning? Everything was in such disarray that they were not even able to find one another, how can they even have a city war at this rate!?

    The NPC guards had all made derations and sworn oaths from the start of the city battle, yet the yers were not doing anything solemn in the least. Gu Fei and Sword Demon saw that all the rocks were loaded in, the Archers had ounted for all their projectiles, and the Mages had all made sure they had their supply of fruits ready. The assault teams thatprise of the melee job sses down below the city gates were also assembled and in formation. Even the Assassins from the Thieves Union were out; it seems like after leaving the square they were originally gathered, it was unknown what corner they were hiding in.

    As the two yers who could see what was happening inside and outside the city, both Gu Fei and Sword Demon believed that if the system did not go easy on the enemy, there was no way the yers would be able to sessfully assault the city. Thus, this only further cemented Sword Demon¡¯s deduction, that the system had set-up this event as a mere formality, so there was no way it would be anything serious. yers were randomly spawned in when they got online, throwing the two lone yers who had joined a Faction into the city with disregard. No matter how it looked, this was not a meticulously nned major event.

    The two were feeling mncholic! That was when Gu Fei pointed in a certain direction, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    Sword Demon turned to look in the direction that Gu Fei had pointed in, and saw a dark patch of yers in the distance. There was nothing out of the ordinary at all, so he asked strangely, ¡°Look at what?¡±

    ¡°Look, that g. Do you see it?¡± Gu Fei continued to point.

    Sword Demon was still befuddled, ¡°Which one!? There¡¯s so many of them.¡±

    ¡°That one in ck and white, isn¡¯t that the g of that guild you called ck and White, Life or Death Federation?¡±

    ¡°Eh, that might be it...¡±

    ¡°Where there¡¯s a g, I reckon the guild leader will be somewhere there as well. Do you know that person?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not really, but I should be able to recognize him,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei was excited. Even though this was PK, it was PK with purpose, and so it would always be more meaningful than randomly killing people. To leap into this sea of yers and keep on killing indiscriminately was not very interesting either. It¡¯s like a race; if an end line is properly drawn in front, victory would be achieved upon passing said line. On the other hand, a race with no end line in sight, was there any meaning to just keep on running like that?

    ¡°Won¡¯t we just be sending ourselves to our deaths going out now? Let¡¯s watch a little, and wait for the yers to make their move,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I feel that your quest is pretty convenient to make your move. By the time you mix into that crowd, no one would care what guild you¡¯re from, as long as they see you¡¯re also a yer, they would treat you as arade. Why would they be aware that we¡¯re actually on the side of the system!?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°The important thing is to find the target,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Keep your eye on that huge g,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Had I known this would happen, I would have borrowed the spyss...¡± Sword Demon muttered.

    The spyss was now back in Young Master Han¡¯s hands. When they came in contact with Vast Lushness days ago, the woman had made it a point to ask for it back and he did return it. But because the City Wars was in a few days, Young Master Han went to borrow it from her again, and since Vast Lushness was now a part of Forever in Flowers, and they did not have any strategies revolving around its usage in their jungle warfare n, she had lent it to him once more.

    At about this time, Young Master Han was observing the city through the spyss, and he was looking around until he paused. He put the spyss down and rubbed his eyes, ncing at the bottle he had ced beside him on the ground. ¡°Could I have drunk too much?¡±

    That¡¯s impossible! Young Master Han thought this even as he raised the spyss again. This time, he finally confirmed what he saw, and it was indeed Gu Fei and Sword Demon, the two men who went missing. Just why did they suddenly appear on the city¡¯s battlements?

 Chapter 664 - Guilds, Charge!

    <h4>Chapter 664 ¨C Guilds, Charge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon had disappeared, and all those who sent messages to them received the system notification: [ <i>Messages could not be exchanged with hostile forces. </i>] Deep Waters had to suffer having to message Young Master¡¯s Elite, and thedies from Amethyst Rebirth had alsoe asking them what was going on. But how would any of the members in Young Master¡¯s Elite know anything? They had only realized that something was amiss only after these two guilds that depended on them came asking what was going on, and all of them proceeded to message both Gu Fei and Sword Demon, only to get the same result.

    They were clearly online, yet nobody seemed able to contact them. Logic dictated that they would naturally share the same reason for being nowhere to be found. Outsiders might not be able to tell, but those remaining members in Young Master¡¯s Elite had already realized why even sooner than Gu Fei and Sword Demon themselves: The biggest point of simrity the two men shared was the fact they were both in a Faction, respectively!

    But even if they belonged to Factions, where did they go? Nobody knew, so all they could do was continue busying themselves with their own business, waiting for the City Wars to end so they would naturally learn of what happened. In the end, it was around the time Young Master Han sought to observe the enemy via his spyss when he coincidentally spotted those two in the process of scanning the battlements.

    Young Master Han habitually turned around in hopes of finding someone to discuss this with, only to recall that he was currently engaged in a unit activity with the guild after he turned around. Those men that he would drown in contempt as he refuted everyst point they made were nowhere near him at the moment. Helpless, Young Master Han could only type it out in the mercenary channel.

    ¡°They are up on the battlements? How did those two get themselves up there?¡± The channel immediately exploded into activity when they heard the news.

    ¡°If they are inside the city, that would make them the enemy! Could it be that the yers who belong to a Faction are all considered as part of the system¡¯s forces?¡± Brother Assist instantly made a deduction.

    ¡°The system has not made any sort of announcement to this effect!¡±

    ¡°Why would they make an announcement? If the system were to mention Factions, only a handful of yers would have any clue what that means, why would they need to make a public announcement about it?¡±

    As they continued to discuss the matter about how they could not contact either Gu Fei or Sword Demon, their conversation began to shift toward the situation with the many guilds.

    ¡°Wounds, what are you guys doing over there?¡± Royal God Call inquired.

    ¡°What else can we do? Recklessly charge in, of course!¡± War Without Wounds replied.

    ¡°How barbaric, that¡¯s the limit of skill that a bunch of old meat hands have, I guess,¡± Royal God Call scorned. War Without Wounds¡¯ guild was called ¡®Home of the Warriors¡¯ and they were all Warriors. This sort of guild would not be making any huge impact, which made the nature of his guild very simr to that of Amethyst Rebirth, Forever in Flower and simr small guilds. They were no more than a bunch of like-minded individuals who spent time together, but there were still quite several experts in this particr guild.

    This sort of guild would have a different mentality when participating in this City Wars event, as War Without Wounds sneered at Royal God Call¡¯sment, ¡°You guys have promise, so you must have gathered another crowd of yers, prepared to just fire arrows, huh?¡±

    Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Arrow Formation was already well known in Yunduan City.

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t have amonnguage with you,¡± Royal God Call expressed his disdain toward speaking with a nameless guild, turning to ask another. ¡°Young Master, how about you guys?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t speak with low IQ people,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, that¡¯s right, me too!¡± War Without Woundsughed uproariously, leaving Royal God Call feeling extremely despondent.

    At the moment, small and medium-sized guilds had finished gathering, while guilds of Traversing Four Seas and Carouse¡¯s size were also about done with organizing their men. Ever since Young Master Han discovered the two men up on the battlements, he had never once put his spyss down, his eyes trained on the two men as he wondered what they were up to in the city.

    Up on the battlements, after Gu Fei and Sword Demon had discovered the ck and white-colored g down below, they began to focus their attention right on it. The ck and White, Life or Death Federation was considered a rising star in Yunduan City, and the guild had already reached level 5 by this time. Even though they were iparable against established guilds like Traversing Four Seas and Carouse which were filled with experts and elite yers, they still had quite several talented individuals on their side, nevertheless. It was mainly this type of medium-sized guilds that were the happiest with the rules of this City Wars.

    Small guilds had ack of manpower, and the current rules made it so they were unable topete withrge guilds. But to medium-sized guilds, under this sort of rules, with meticulous nning and a bit of good luck, they might not be entirely incapable of contending with therge guilds. This ultimately would allow them to make a gambit for a good ranking, which would then be hugely beneficial to their continued existence in the future. Parallel World has a huge yer base, so if anyone intended to develop a guild, the issue was not ack of yers, but talent. Take the indomitable figures like the Five Unyielding Experts, or the Ten Great Adepts; any guild that had one as their member would demonstrate their value as a guild with an established reputation. However, now that the difference between yers¡¯ levels had been reduced, even being one of the Five Unyielding Experts was no longer something vogue. So what if they were one of the Five Unyielding Experts? With so many people sharing the same level, there was hardly any difference in strength as they vied for the top spots. As such, the talent that everyone was going for would be those with great renown in the game, yers who distinguished themselves as a cut above the rest.

    Like Thousand Miles Drunk, for example! That man was not an Unyielding Expert or a Great Adept, but who would dare to im to be more indomitable than him? Then there was Svelte Dancer. While she was no longer part of the Five Unyielding Experts, why did that matter? She¡¯s the world¡¯s number one pay-to-win yer, and she could use her money to PK anyone to death. Who would dare to deny such an expert? However, this sort of expert was hard to meet despite being so highly sought after, so there were plenty of guild leaders who decided to explore new ideas. And since they were unable to find legendary figures to join their guild, they would be better off just making their own legend out of their guilds!

    It was with such a thought in mind that a variety of methods were derived. Everyone out there was putting plenty of thought and effort into the various avenues of living in Parallel World, such as how everyone in a guild would wear a scarlet red cloak when they head out as a means to reflect their group¡¯s personality. Nevertheless, such a method of demonstration was no more than just for show, and it would never reveal the intrinsic value of a guild.

    Thus, after the announcement was made for the City Wars event, plenty of guilds out there gave the order to all their members, that they must distinguish themselves in this battle, to show what they were made of so as to allow them to be the most eye-catching existence out of all the guilds during the attack, and be an unforgettable sight to anyone who saw them.

    The guiding of people¡¯s psyche had always been a very vacuous endeavor. While what was being said made sense, there were never any instructions on how to achieve it, and it would just be empty words in the end. Now that the battlefield was upon them, many guilds were thinking about the importance of distinguishing themselves stylistically, yet nobody knew just how they could do so.

    The ck and White, Life or Death Federation was one such guild, but they were a little more explicit as to the directive that they gave to their members. Their guild leader, White and ck had made the suggestion, ¡°During this City Wars event, we should be like a sharp knife, urately plunging into wherever we point, always ensuring that we are the cause of a breach in the enemy¡¯s frontlines.¡±

    The guild members all carefully analyzed this directive. A Warrior who was previously from Home of the Warriors discovered, much to his chagrin, that this order was very simr to the instruction of his previous guild, except they only used two words to convey the same message, ¡°Just charge.¡±

    The sun was high up in the sky at this time, and the guild leader White and ck stood right under the shade of the ck and white g, immensely proud of his sess. White and ck was a Warrior, and he had color-coordinated his equipment to reflect his IGN. This was the n he had in mind when he first came up with the name. It was originally just a shining silver suit of te armor, and a long ck cloak that draped down his back, but he had recently gotten himself a pair of boots and belt with rather impressive stats to them, and it just so happened that these two items were ck in color, which would then be visually jarring if he were to equip it against that shiny suit of silver armor he was currently geared in. White and ck was very depressed. He wanted to find someone to change the color of the two pieces of equipment to white, but the professionals he consulted pointed out to him that It was easy to make something white to be ck, but there was currently no skill in this game that could force something to go from ck to white.

    White and ck was extremely flustered and troubled! He wanted to stick to the color scheme he thought up, and be purely white and ck! Just what should he do now that two pieces of equipment were ck? This was when the rascal had a brainwave; he was reluctant to give up on using the two new equipment he had obtained, so he reced everything else he had equipped on him. As a result, he spent a huge sum of gold coins just to purchase and trade items until he finally got his entire suit of armor to be ck before he procured a pristine white cloak, allowing him to still be decked out in pure white and ck.

    In the end, his happiness was short-lived, as in the span of two days, the new system update was announced, and the currency changes were implemented. Gone was the pure glee on White and ck when he first got back online after the update. For the entire day, the man¡¯s pallidplexion contrasted against that pitch-ck armor, wanting to kick anyone he saw cross his path. Unsurprisingly, White and ck was still unhappy about the losses of his personal finances when the City War began. After he gave his guild his directive for the battle, the man simply stood under the g with a sinister expression, not saying a word as he waited for his men to gather.

    After some time, most of the members of his guild were more or less assembled, and the vice guild leader stood in front of White and ck. This man was a close friend of White and ck, so he knew that his guild leader was in a bad mood these past few days. Thus, the man did not bother to waste his breath as he directly requested for instruction, ¡°Everyone is here. Where are we striking?¡±

    White and ck swept his gaze far out into the distance. There was not a single soul between them and the city that was several kilometers away, yet he saw no sign of anyone appear at all. Throwing themselves right at the walls of the city would not do either. So, the man shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll discuss this again after we observe the situation a little. What¡¯s Traversing Four Seas up to?¡±

    The vice guild leader was gleeful, ¡°Therge guilds are still in a state of chaos by the random spawning, they have yet to gather their men yet!¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t they know how to make a g?¡± White and ck belittled.

    ¡°They did make them, but theirs were not as vivid, and easily recognizable like our ck and whitebination. Our g is just that much better, visually impactful!¡± the vice guild leader was quite the eloquent man.

    ¡°Guild Leader, there¡¯s been a situation!¡± While the two men were busy inting their own egos, a guildmate who happened to be a Sniper came running over, pointing in the direction of Yunduan City¡¯s gate.

    yers never knew that the city gates of the cities actually worked. They had always thought it was opened for all to pass, but because of this City Wars event, the gates had been closed. At this very moment, everyone could hear the rumbling of the mechanism that controlled the opening and closing of the gates, loud enough that even the yers some kilometers away could hear it ring painfully in their eardrums. All four gates in each of the four cardinal directions opened simultaneously.

    The NPC guards came striding out of the gates in their shiny armor and lined themselves up in a single straight line right outside the city. The crowd of yers watched as the din they were making slowly ceased. This was a scene that none of them had ever seen since they joined Parallel World. Even if they were grinding monsters out in the grinding maps, the monsters would all be spread out, and they would never group up beyond clusters of three to five monsters at once. Never had they ever witnessed formations that went up in the thousands, or even tens of thousands, much less in such a neat and orderly formation. By contrast, these yers looked at themselves, with their groups were all in a mess, with most of these yers dressed in an unsightly mix of equipment. When juxtaposed against the disciplined NPC troops before them, dressed in identical suits of armor, the yers looked no more than refugees who had run off into the wilds inparison.

    Just as everyone was feeling pressured by this show of force from the system, it was unknown which guild leader was the first to recover, brashly yelling out, ¡°We¡¯ve made it halfway across, all that¡¯s left is to attack! Brothers, CHARGE!!!¡±

    This guild leader was a Warrior, and he was holding a long-handled pike, a weapon that most Warriors were not fond of. It was the kind of weapon that would be more powerful on horseback, but now that he was running on foot, the man¡¯s height only reached halfway up the handle, making it awkward to hold it vertically or horizontally. Adding to the fact that all the yers were just gamers that spent long hours their lives stuck indoors, how could any man or woman among them have the physique to pull off using the pike? They werepletely ipatible with such a weapon that was ultimately reserved for military generals. That was the reason why not many yers were able to pull off wielding such a weapon. This Warrior was no exception; short in stature and chubby. It was fine if he wanted to brandish a sword or saber tantly, but when using such a long and unwieldy pike, the huge contrast between user and weapon only made everyone feel as if the game must have had hidden races. Otherwise, how could a dwarf like hime running out of nowhere?

    After that dwarf yelled out everything as he did, he waved his long-handled pike and was the first toe rushing out. Amidst the sea of yers assaulting the city, this one charge made him extremely eye-catching, a single soldier following right behind him with a g held up high. Everyone looked up and saw a pike was drawn on the g, as well as a single flower. Everyone who recognized this emblem had already revealed that this was somebody from the guild ¡®Pikes N¡¯ Roses¡¯. Everyone was speechless, they had all seen the pike, so would this b*st*rd be hinting that he was the rose?

    In the end, it was people who were acquainted with the guild that disclosed the IGN of the guild leader of Pikes N¡¯ Roses: ck Rose.

    F*ck me, how shameless. The yers were all incensed that such a person would be the first out of all the good men from Yunduan City to make the assault, utterly throwing the face of the entire city as a result. Everyone¡¯s morale suddenly got stoked, as many guild leaders began pulling out their weapons, ready to call out to their guildmates to begin the attack when they suddenly heard a dull *thunk* sound in the distance. Everybody soon saw something hurtle from the battlements, sailing in closer and closer. Just as the yers were all in a daze watching this happen, the object managed to arc perfectly in the air and plummet down into the ground, the impact of the crash sent dirt flying up several stories, as ck Rose and his huge g was nowhere to be seen. After everything settled, the yers could all see the gbearer underling beating his chest in despair, ¡°Guild Leader, how could you disappear just like that!?¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. None of them thought that the system would have such heavy weaponry in its arsenal. There was no need to discuss defense or attack power when that bouldernded, as even the yers themselves would be unconvinced if a yer did not die from such a response.

    The boulder had caused the morale of the yers to take a nosedive. Nobody mentioned a word about continuing their charge ahead any longer as they quietly looked over to Yunduan City¡¯s walls. But the trebuchet had been fitted flushed to the back of the battlement, clearly a defensive precaution to prevent the yers looking to directly destroy the contraption from beneath the walls. None of them could get a full view of the weaponry, so all they could depend on was a rough estimation of its cement.

    Out of everyone present, Young Master Han was the only one who had a clear view of it, and not only did he recognize it to be a trebuchet, he had even spotted Gu Fei and Sword Demon busying themselves with something up on the battlements while everything was ongoing, right before the trebuchet had evenunched it payload.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Up on the city walls, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both in the middle of being dumbfounded! When both men saw that the NPCs werepletely disregarding them, they decided to test if the trebuchet was working now that it was loaded up. The NPCs remain motionless as the two groped the machinery,pletely treating the two as allies. Thus, when Sword Demon tugged at the trebuchet¡¯s triggering mechanism, the boulder that rested in the sling was flung right out.

    ¡°Amazing. That was painfully urate, you¡¯ve sure got a bit of skill there!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Sword Demon came running over. He had just run to the back tounch the trebuchet¡¯s payload, so he was not able to see where the boulder that heunched hadnded, or even what happened to it after it flew off.

    ¡°That guy who came charging out just now got ttened by your boulder. What? Was it unintentional?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see anything down below from that position!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Is that so? Then that man is truly unfortunate! Who is he anyway, to have been so casually killed off like that? It could not have been Wounds, could it?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    Despite Sword Demon usually being the loner Assassin thatrgely acted on his own, the man was rather familiar with the guilds in Yunduan City. The moment he saw the huge g thatid beside the fallen boulder, he said, ¡°Nope. That¡¯s the g of the Pikes N¡¯ Roses guild. Wounds isn¡¯t a member of that guild.¡± Because of how huge the gs of the various guilds had been made, the average people might have difficulties recognizing yers from such a distance, identifying a g was not that much of a problem.

    ¡°How do you know which guild that is?¡± Gu Fei was curious.

    Sword Demon chuckled, ¡°They¡¯ve tried approaching me.¡±

    Gu Fei suddenly remembered that Sword Demon was also an apex expert that was not officially affiliated with any guild, so how could these guilds not attempt to recruit him to their side? They were most likely yers who had existing rtionships with Sword Demon since there was no way he would forget about them given his upright and considerate personality.

    ¡°No one¡¯s going to dare make a move after youunched that shot,¡± Gu Fei said. Previously, everyone below had looked as if they were about to make a reckless charge for the city, but that single boulder that Sword Demon had sent stopped everyone dead in their tracks. Both armies below were now facing each other from across the battlefield, with neither sides moving forward to engage. The yers were all just gawking at the huge boulder in the center of the ins, and therge g that had fallen right beside it.

    ¡°What do we do now? How are we going to mingle our way out of the city?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon had been discussing, intending to wait till the NPCs and yers sh in a chaotic battle before the two would blend into the battlefield, in hopes of finding a way toplete Sword Demon¡¯s quest. The n that they had decided on hinged upon the fact that the NPCs that the system had generated would see them as allies, so there was no doubt Gu Fei and Sword Demon would be safe from it. Meanwhile, the yers would not be aware that they were traitors, so they would not see the pair as enemies either. As a result, as long as they were able to uncover where White and ck was located, it would be easy for them to close in and do the deed, right? Even if the other yers were not of the same guild, considering just how chaotic the ensuing battle would be, it waspletely normal to find yers from other guilds to get close to like what Gu Fei and Sword Demon intended to do.

    In the end, in their moment of excitement while casually messing around with that trebuchet they had a crush a yer with that one shot, scaring everyone else to the point that no one dared to make a move. Sure enough, the huge boulder they fired was simply too shocking; if that hadnded right in a crowd of yers, there would at least have been five or six casualties from that one shot.

    Seeing that, none of the yers dared to make a move, Deep Waters the guards continued to defend the city, looking as if they had no intention of making the move to attack either. Having formed up that line of troops after stepping out of the city gates, the NPCs had been waiting for the yers to rush up and fight for points. After all, what sort of city assault would this be if all the NPC guards merely stood behind the safety of the city walls, while the yers throw themselves up against the city without even a single siege weapon to speak of?

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re wasting time!¡± Sword Demon was extremely regretful of his actions, he had even thought that if he was able to quickly kill of White and ck, he might be able to do a few more quests after. Even though neither man had a clear understanding of what would happen now that they were on the other side of the yer forces, they had reckoned there would still be a reward as long as theypleted the quests or tasks assigned to them. This was why Sword Demon was still quite enthused to go up against the mass of yers before them, and since there was no penalty to speak of, there was nothing forbidden about it!

    Just as the two men were feeling despondent, they suddenly heard a deafening roar of bloodlust from another direction. Gu Fei turned around and was soon ted, ¡°Hey! Those people over by the west gate are making their charge!!¡±

    There were four directions and four gates in the city. With that boulder bombarding on one side, a good half of the yer poption was clueless as to what happened, and those who had no idea what transpired would of course not be petrified into inaction. Meanwhile, the guards that stepped out into the battlefield were about even across all four fronts, and even though nobody was shing on this side of things, the yers facing the west gate could not withstand it any longer and had alreadyunched their offensive.

    The yers had also be flustered when they heard that others had already surged forward on the other end. The huge boulder was just a rock, and if they do not mount their own assault soon, b*s*rds from every gate but the west would have ended up hoarding all the points. The moment these yers thought of such an eventuality, the boiling blood within the many guild leaders boiled, menacingly hollering, ¡°CHARGE! HURRY UP AND CHARGE!!!¡±

    ¡°CHARGE!!!¡± everyone echoed in unison. This time, nobody was arguing. The moment they heard the cry that resounded from their forces, it was as if they had received the confidence of having abruptly gained 10 levels at once, each of them strove to rush ahead of one another as they sallied forth.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon only had their eyes on the ck and white g! White and ck had originally wanted to use this City War event to distinguish the name of his guild, and with how the new currency update had made a fool out of him, the man felt a deep-seated hatred for the system. So right at the start of the assault, he had immediately given the order to engage, stirring his entire guild into a frenzy.

    Gu Fei took a few nces beforementing, ¡°That ck and white g is advancing really slowly.¡±

    Sword Demonughed, ¡°Hey, White and ck is a Warrior. The reason that the ck and white g is moving so slowly, clearly proves it is following his pace.¡±

    ¡°Great. Then we shall follow that g. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei instantly somersaulted off the battlements when he finished this sentence.

    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t do that...¡± Sword Demon was despondent, and could only climb down the stairs like a normal human being. The city walls were much higher than the average height of the buildings found within the city, and even using the grappling hook he first learned from Gu Fei was not enough to cover the distance.

 Chapter 665 - Guild Coalition

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665 ¨C Guild Coalition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Now that Gu Fei had a spell like Blink, he had no fear when leaping off from structures no matter their height, since all he needed to do was get a grasp of the distance and cast Blink at the right time tond safely. Sword Demon did not have such an ability, so he could only stick to the tried and true method of climbing downstairs. Quite a bit of time was spent doing this, and the yers outside the city walls had managed to get themselves much closer to the city in that time. It had been Gu Fei and Sword Demon who had thrown the huge rock out just now, so it did not represent the system¡¯s inclinations in the least. It was only when the yers were almost seconds away from reaching the base of the city walls did the system begin to react, the Archers, Mages, and trebuchet operators up on the battlement suddenly began to make their move altogether.

    Whatever skills that the yers possessed, the system knew them as well. In fact, it even possessed skills and spells that yers were unable to use as well. Nothing was out of the ordinary when those yers saw the sky fill with arrows, but the visual effects of the spells thrown were different, as a mixture of ice, fire and lightning spells all came crashing down from the heavens. Aside from Descending Wheel of mes or zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, what other AoE spells did yers have in their arsenal? Despite this, everybody could see icy daggers form in the sky above the western corner of the city as they sliced through the air on their way down, turning all the yers struck by these falling des blue, and applying the Freeze effect on them. Lightning carpeted the skies to the east of the city, as beams of electricity scattered in every direction when the lightning bolts struck the ground. The yers struck by this spell all became living conductors, as lightning arced from yer to yer, forming a chain of lightning that kept bouncing between yers without any signs of stopping.

    The remaining yers stuck in between both east and west of the city were having a much more miserable time, as they were well within the range and area where the trebuchet¡¯s physical damage would be concentrated. The yers in the aforementioned directions had it better because while they were being electrocuted or frozen, it was not enough to instantly kill them off, and any swift intervention from a Priest would be able to save them from dying. But there was nothing that could be done for those that got squished by therge rocks. They were not even visible when pinned under the rock sopletely, so how could they be saved? However, now that the rocks had firmlynded, they did provide good cover, so all the other ashen-faced yers that were still alive headed over to hide behind the rocks.

    Just this wave of ranged attack had already battered the yers to the point they were ready to give up. The yers had even temporarily forgotten about the rows of Warriors, Knights and other melee job sses of NPC guards that the system had ced right outside the city walls! This initial wave of attacks from the battlements had seemingly left the yers disoriented, even as these NPCs stormed forward to begin harvesting the yers who were all at their wits¡¯ end.

    The yers had charged forth out of a moment of sheer impulse, with none of them making any sort of prior preparation. They had no idea what to prepare for in any case since none of them had any idea just what sort of methods would the system be using! After all this, they had finally gotten an idea just what to expect, and in this first round, the yers from all cardinal directions were routed, scrambling wherever they could as they fled from the attacks. Even the guild leaders were unable to recall their troops since they themselves had also been frightened to the point that they were quaking in their boots! Even the guild leaders who had experienced plenty ofrge scale PK in the game had never been involved in such a huge battle thatprised of forces that numbered well over hundreds of thousands of yers who shing in earnest. With a single nce of the battlefield, their mental state had been so shaken that they nearly had forgotten what their guild¡¯s emblem looked like.

    Gu Fei had not moved ever since he leaped down from the top of the city walls. On the one hand, he had to wait for Sword Demon. On the other, he wanted to wait till the NPCs and yers engage in a chaotic battle so that the two of them could fish in muddled waters. But who would have thought that the chaotic battle he was looking forward to never happened. The yers¡¯ morale was broken by this point, and the experts that usually bragged about their indomitability were beingpletely ineffectual right now against the spells and the huge rocks thrown at them. Even a yer with quick reflexes looking to evade these attacks would be unable to escape; there were too many yers around them that would only serve as obstructions.

    What a terrible battle to fight in! Gu Fei could not even bear to look. He felt that there was a good chance he might not be any better off if he had been in the midst of his fellow yers, as both the enemy and ally would just be a hindrance since there was hardly any space for anyone to demonstrate any sort of dexterity or skill in such a situation.

    It was around this time that Sword Demon came hurrying down the stairs from the city walls and had made his way out of the city gates. Gu Fei had been waiting for him right outside, as Sword Demon asked as he came running, ¡°Where are White and ck and his men?¡±

    ¡°What White and ck? He¡¯s already gone.¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon had been inside the city, trying to make his way out the whole time, so he had not seen the tragic scene of the yers getting bullied. By the time he arrived, all he saw was the battlefield filled with the routed yers, and there was no way for him to locate his assassination target. Eight to nine gs out of the ten that yers brought out had already been ditched, as everyone was focused on fleeing with their lives. Even if yers had not abandoned them out on the field, the gs would have been stored back in their dimensional pocket. No one was keen to keep it raised as it would just be in the way.

    ¡°Just... Just what in the world happened!?¡± Sword Demon was bbergasted. While he sprinted down the stairs, the scene etched in his mind was of the yers charging out with what could be described as a voracious hunger to devour the city defenses, an indefatigable offensive. <i>How did everything change so drastically in the time that it took for me to get down from the walls and make my way out of the city gates? It waspletely inscrutable!</i>

    ¡°Well, the system initiated their response to the yers¡¯ attack, and that resulted in what you see before you,¡± Gu Fei shook his head, sighing.

    The system had been mainly focused on defense, so after the NPCs had stormed out a good distance, they came to a halt at a certain point and began to retreat to their initial position, which gave the yers a moment of respite. Now that they had the time to spare, the yers quickly did an ount of their forces, with the various guild leaders anxiously inquiring for an answer, ¡°Where did everyone respawn at? Is it near? It¡¯s not another random spawn, was it?¡±

    This time, the system showedpassion once more, and all the yers who died were found in the nearest spawn point, allowing them to rejoin theirrades quickly. They were more severely affected by this setback than when they witnessed ck Rose getting crushed before. All the yers were hanging their heads in sorrow, and not a sound could be heard from those who were acting arrogant and confident at the start of the battle.

    Every guild began to conduct emergency meetings, with quite a few guild leaders realizing that against such an unprecedented foe, there might perhaps be no way for them to earn any sort of rewards at the end of the day if they continue to see this event as apetition with one another and fight their battles separately.

    The first one to step up as an example was the guild leader from Carouse, Brave Surge. As someone who was one of the Five Unyielding Experts, the charm he possessed alone was better than the strongest guild in Yunduan City, Traversing Four Seas. In this instance, he had made the first move to court Oathless Sword, making the suggestion for their guilds to take the lead and cooperate, leading the rest of the guilds in Yunduan City tobat the system altogether.

    Oathless Sword had actually been discussing with hisrades about coborating with the rest of the guilds as well, hoping to be the one who suggested the idea, but he never would have guessed that Brave Surge woulde to the same conclusion so quickly, already making his move before Oathless Sword and his men had thought everything through. Oathless Sword was quite unwilling to let this man steal the spotlight in such a manner, but he also knew this was not the time to sulk. Weighing the pros and cons, he could only ept Brave Surge¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless sure is decisive! Then let¡¯s do it this way. We should all meet up and go over a proper strategy together. Which gate are you near!?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°The north gate. And you guys?¡± Oathless Sword answered.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the west gate. It¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s all set a location to meet up. Since Oathless Sword had agreed to work together, I¡¯ll take the responsibility to contact some of the other guilds,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°How could I trouble you? I¡¯ll go call some of the other guilds as well,¡± Oathless Sword hurriedly added. There was no public channel for yers to interact over in Parallel World, and aside from verbally yelling at one another in the game world, the only other choice they had left was to privately message individuals ordingly. It was apparent that Brave Surge was now about to appeal to the masses, so these people would naturally put Carouse as the leader for this operation. There was no way that Oathless Sword would let Brave Surge monopolize this operation so thoroughly, so it was only natural that he wanted to be the one in charge of this particr task. This would allow Traversing Four Seas to hold the leadership position if they went by this rhetoric.

    Both men tacitly understood this, so neither bothered to say anything further as they went about their own business ordingly. However, because Brave Surge had taken the step to first field the idea with Oathless Sword, it also meant he was already a move ahead. It was only sending out a message after all, and there was no need for them to do any sort of personal visitations, so while he had approached Oathless Sword about this operation, Brave Surge had already messaged quite a few of the guild leaders at the same time.

    There were only five guilds in Yunduan City that reached level 6. Brave Surge¡¯s Carouse was one of them, and he had already made to contact the other four guilds. Oathless Sword had always considered himself to be the most indomitable, so he thought he ought to be the one in charge, but why would any of the other guild leaders not think the same about themselves? When Brave Surge contacted the others, each guild leader had also shared the same sentiment, so in the end, aside from Brave Surge reaching out to contact the others, the four other guilds had also called on one another. By the time Oathless Sword sent a message to two of them, he ended up receiving three separate invitations from these other guilds, going over the same content he had just sent out. That was only when he realized that Brave Surge had already contacted the others, and they had reacted just as Oathless Sword did. There was no reason why the others would just foolishly wait for Brave Surge to snatch this opportunity from them!

    While the four guilds wasted time being fools, Brave Surge had already continued to contact all the other lower-level guilds. Oathless Sword and the others were not far behind with this line of thinking as well. At that moment, plenty of the lower level guild leaders were caught in a state of confusion. All of a sudden, the guild leaders from the top five guilds in Yunduan City had all reached out separately to coborate for this event, just what was going on? With regard to the situation that they were all currently in, cooperation was already a given, but how would their guilds have the greatest benefit from working together? They would still have to wait and see how that would pan out.

    The guild leaders representing their small and medium-sized guilds had no idea that the fiverge guilds had already allied together, and were now arguing over who would take the helm for this operation, but this only made the small and medium guilds feel as if the five guilds were therepeting on equal footing with each other! All of these smaller guilds then pondered about which guild they should be devoting their support toward, and this went on for quite some time before everyone found out what was the real situation with therge guilds. Laughing at the matter, and seeing that there was no breakthrough on the decision, everybody simply decided to go ahead and organize the inaugural Yunduan City guild leader coalition summit.

    The guild leaders of the fiverge guilds were: Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Oathless Sword, Carouse¡¯s Brave Surge, Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s Foe-herder, Colored Clouds¡¯ Gu Xiaoshang, and The ck Hand Syndicate¡¯s ck Index finger.

    Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were the tworge guilds in Yunduan City that were first considered as major organizations originally matched in strength. It was onlyter when Traversing Four Seas had managed to acquire the guild quest reward from the Guild v.s. Guild tournament andpleted it, that they became the first level 6 guild in the city. Meanwhile, Brave Surge had spent that same time hunkering down doing an explosive grind and had managed to break into the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts. Simrly, he led his guild to work their way up to level 6 by their own efforts, so they were not too far off from Traversing Four Seas. Then, there was the Cloud Herder Guild, which was just level 4 when those two guilds were still level 5, always a grade behind the two. Even though they had managed to make it to level 6 as well, their differences was simr to how there would still be a gap between two level 41 yers. In terms of fame and reputation, Cloud Herder was nowhere at the level of either Traversing Four Seas or Carouse.

    Colored Clouds was much worse off. They were originally a level 3 guild that had managed to make it to level 6 in part thanks to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ assistance. The whole of Yunduan City knew just how hard Oathless Sword was wooing Gu Xiaoshang, though he had yet to be sessful in his attempt. Finally, there was The ck Hand Syndicate, which was the guild formed by thergest mercenary group in Yunduan City, The ck Hand. After losing at the hands of the six-man mercenary group, Young Master¡¯s Elite, The ck Hand could be considered to have utterly disgraced themselves. They felt as if they couldn¡¯t rid themselves of the shadow in their minds if they continued to develop their mercenary group, so they simply decided to double-down and establish a guild as well. They might have been a stepte to the party, but their development was expedient, having reached level 6 before even Colored Clouds made it to level 6. People who took note of their rise were aware that the moment The ck Hand Syndicate came to be, it started as a level 3 guild that managed to attain level 4 several dayster. Everybody surmised that they must have directly bought a guild from someone else. After all, the name of guilds was not like yer IGNs and could be changed.

    The other small and medium-sized guilds from the city could not amount to much inparison, and all fell in line under these fiverge guilds. Meanwhile, the five guilds each have their distinctions. When considering the strength of their members, there was no dispute that Traversing Four Seas would be the strongest. In terms of the guild leader¡¯s prestige, Brave Surge was the best, considering he was one of the Five Unyielding Experts. When it came to rtionships andworking, nobody would dare to underestimate ck Index Finger; as someone who started as a mercenary group member, and with how renowned The ck Hand mercenary group was, he had made quite a good number of friends and acquaintances after operating in Yunduan City for such a long time. Then there was the fact that Colored Clouds¡¯ guild leader was thedy, Gu Xiaoshang. That was considered to be quite a distinction in itself, like how there would be people like Oathless Sword and his guild that would surely be drawn toward them. Lastly, it was an old school organization like the Cloud Herder guild that would seem to be a little mediocre inparison.

    Oathless Sword could already tell and was afraid that Brave Surge might be thinking of leveraging on this opportunity to get Carouse in a position to snatch away that top guild spot from Traversing Four Seas. There was no way he was about to let him seed. Aside from that possibility, he was not particrly worried about it. The way he saw things, out of the fiverge guilds, aside from Brave Surge¡¯s Carouse, the three other guilds should be a little biased toward him.

    There was no need to speak about Gu Xiaoshang. Even though Oathless Sword had not seeded in courting her this whole time, they at least maintained a fairly amicable rtionship with one another that would surely trump that with the distant and aloof Brave Surge. As for ck Index Finger, the two had been through thick and thin when they were contracted to help with Traversing Four Seas¡¯ guild quest. Many mercenary groups had pulled out after Linyin City¡¯s battle, and ck Index Finger had even died in the course of their expedition. However, his mercenary group kept to their contract, which Oathless Sword was very appreciative of. Showing his gratefulness to the mercenary leader when everyone returned to Yunduan City, the two parties had always maintained a rather friendly rtionship after. As for Foe-herder, neither men had many dealings with each other, but there was even less of a cordial rtionship between Brave Surge and him. The fact that the two were at odds with one another was no secret in Yunduan City.

    With such a thought in mind, Oathless Sword felt that Brave Surge was a move short from a checkmate. <i>What¡¯s the use of contacting the other three guilds beforehand? These people were all better acquainted with me than you, so why would they not stand with me on this?</i>

    Both Gale Force and Youthful Reflection agreed with Oathless Sword¡¯s thinking. By now, the location for the guild leader coalition summit was already set, and Oathless Sword was bringing them along with him to participate. He was a Warrior, and his movement speed was slow, so there were plenty of people already at the location by the time he arrived. Oathless Sword swept a nce toward the crowd and first located the other fourrge guild leaders. Because the four of them were positioned more to the center, all the guild leaders from the small and medium-sized guilds had converged with them as the core.

    Oathless Sword lightly coughed twice, and the person nearby immediately stepped to the side to let him walk by. Seeing people subconsciously let him pass right to the center like this made Oathless Sword feel really good.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless, you¡¯re finally here!! We¡¯ve been waiting quite some time for you,¡± Brave Surge said this warmly.

    ¡°Sorry about that. Babylegs,¡± Oathless Sword chuckled.

    ¡°While you were making your way here, we¡¯ve discussed a little and everyone agreed. Since we are working together for this, we should have an overallmander. We¡¯ve alle to the decision together and chosen you, guild leader Oathless. No, there¡¯s no need to be courteous, we¡¯ve all already made this decision, and we¡¯re just informing you of it. You¡¯ll have to defer to the majority here, hahaha!¡± Brave Surge was speaking jovially, which left Oathless Sword feeling a little baffled. <i>Just what was going on? Did this man actually take the initiative to hand me the position of leadership for this operation?</i>

    <i>Could this person have already made sense of what was going on, and knowing there was no point to struggle against the inevitable, decide to just hand the position over to me and demonstrate his magnanimity to further raise his appeal? </i>This thought shed through Oathless Sword¡¯s mind at that moment, as Youthful Reflection nudged him and sent a private message, ¡°Young Master Han!¡±

    The moment Oathless Sword heard that name, he casually nced over in the direction where Youthful Reflection had nudged him at. Right behind Brave Surge, stood a Priest that was casually seated on a random wooden log. Only his torso was visible amidst the crowd, and the item in his hand was never the magic staff that people would expect a Priest to be wielding, but a bottle of liquor, instead.

    Even though they no longer harbored any enmity with the people from Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group and even looked upon them favorably, they still viewed Young Master Han as the devil deep down in their hearts. Be it fleecing, entrapping or sarcasm, Oathless Sword could feel his heartbeat with trepidation no matter whichever of the three came to mind. He immediately replied to Youthful Reflection¡¯s message, ¡°Ah, I almost forget that guy is someone from Carouse. G*dd*mm*t, do you think I¡¯m a victim to his scheming already?¡±

    ¡°Best to be polite first,¡± Youthful Reflection answered.

    Almost immediately, Oathless Sword chortled, ¡°These are your words, Guild leader Surge. But you¡¯re presently one of the Five Unyielding Experts and can be considered as one of the most outstanding yers here in our Yunduan City. I think you¡¯re more deserving to be the overallmander for this operation here.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Brave Surge chuckled. ¡°I would love that, but everyone does not seem to agree!¡±

    Oathless Sword was about to say something, when Gu Xiaoshang red, ¡°We¡¯re asking you to be in charge, so do it already! What are you acting all humble for? How annoying!!¡±

    Since the apple of his eye had already spoken, Oathless Sword ditched the idea of just being a backseat general and decided to demonstrate his manliness,ughing loudly, ¡°Since this is what everyone had agreed upon, then I have no choice but to graciously ept.¡±

    Youthful Reflection and Gale Force were both helpless; Their brother was always such a fool when in front of Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Alright, then let us n everything out now with everyone. How should we go about this battle?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    Oathless Sword chuckled, ¡°I just arrived, so tell me about the brothers we¡¯ve gathered here today!¡± Oathless Sword might have said brothers, but he was actually looking for sisters. He had spotted Young Master Han previously, so he suddenly realized that just keeping his eyes on these guilds were not enough. How could he not attempt to recruit the indomitable yer known as Thousand Miles Drunk into the fold? That man was in Amethyst Rebirth, so where are thosedies from the guild at? Were they here yet?

    Amethyst Rebirth was a very small guild, and Oathless Sword did not actually have anyone from their group in his Friends¡¯ list, which was why he had not attempted to bring them into this coalition. At the moment, he had no idea if thedies from that guild had arrived yet, and realized it was not a good idea to ask about this openly. He had hoped that he was the only one who had noticed that someone like Thousand Miles Drunk, capable of single-handedly holding up his guild, should be recruited for this operation, and so he was attempting to get this done in secret.

    In the end, he swept his eyes around but saw nobody from Amethyst Rebirth, so he instantly messaged Youthful Reflection and Gale Force, ¡°Has either of you seen Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    Both men said no.

    After Oathless Sword finished looking around once, he quicklyughed again, ¡°It¡¯s just us old acquaintances here! Alright, let¡¯s get to nning.¡±

    Brave Surge nodded, ¡°We were still doing our headcount, but we currently have about 820 guilds of varying sizes, and the total number of guild members in attendance is about 170,000. Guild leader Oathless, how do you think we should fight this battle?¡±

    <i>F*ck, they were waiting for me!! </i>Oathless Sword yelped to himself. He was just a yer, andmanding his thousand-man strong guild was already his limit. Now that he suddenly has gotten himself 170,000 yers looking to follow his orders, how would he know how to execute this? Oathless Sword suddenly realized that being the one in charge of this operation today was not as good as he had originally thought it would be...

 Chapter 666 - The First Wave of Investigative Assault

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666 ¨C The First Wave of Investigative Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Most yers were nothing more than civilians, and nobody had even dreamed aboutmanding all 170,000 of them to fight in such arge scale battlefield. Forget yers, even if someone were to randomly select officers from the armed forces, how many of them would have takenmand of so many people before? An entire corp would roughly have somewhere around 60,000 soldiers; 170,000 would mean there were almost three entire corps of troops! Just how were they going to fight this war? Anyone would be left dumbfounded when facing such a question in an MMO.

    Oathless Sword had snatched such an undeserved title and knew how it was akin to him having a tiger by its tail. He could, of course, ask for everyone to discuss the matter together, but this discussion would no doubt require teamwork. But if everyone were to choose to not contribute a thing, would he not have to make the decision himself, since he was in charge? This was just a game if he failed toe up with any ideas, there was no way he could not coerce them to do so with the threat of death.

    ¡°Well... Let us first get a clear idea of the tactics that the system is employing before wee up with a targeted solution...¡± Oathless Sword saw that they were waiting for him to speak, and knew keeping mum was not the way to go either. He quickly waffled for a bit, before turning to regard Youthful Reflection once he finished. Youthful Reflection usually had plenty of ideas, but the responsibility ofmanding 170,000 yers was not something he dared to bear. He could also tell that this was a venomous move being yed on Brave Surge¡¯s part. By pushing Oathless Sword into such a position, he would have to coordinate 170,000 yers to battle and that was surely something no one could achieve. This most likely meant Oathless Sword would end up as the one making all the decisions, right? But how much of the battle would Oathless Sword be even able to understand on his own? The ultimate idea that he woulde up with would most likely be no different to havinge up with would not be any better than what the rest could up with. Thus, when the yers execute the n, and everything fell apart, who would end up being the target for all their resentment and grievances? It would naturally be the overallmander Oathless Sword. And if everyone showed their disdain toward the guild leader, how much better would the guild fare? The failure Oathless Sword demonstrated in this operation would surely cause the image of Traversing Four Seas to plummet as a result!

    Youthful Reflection had quite a good understanding of this, but he could note up with any stratagem to counter this eventuality. Just as Oathless Sword had begun to speak, Brave Surge interrupted, ¡°It is just as you¡¯ve said, guild leader Oathless. You¡¯re a great leader who had managed to secure Traversing Four Seas as the number one guild in Yunduan City. Isn¡¯t going up against something as simple as the system just child¡¯s y to you?¡±

    Some of the more understanding guild leaders shook their heads when they heard this, thinking to themselves that he had gone too far by saying so. If the system was child¡¯s y, they would not have been so thoroughly beaten in that first wave before. Conversely, those who were more inconsiderate could already tell that Brave Surge was beginning to set up the bonfire for the eventual burning, as they looked forward to the debacle with gleeful schadenfreude.

    Oathless Sword had no choice but to admit that he was at a loss for what to do; Would he not just be causing more trouble for himself if he chose to stubbornly hold onto his pride? Thus, he simply replied, ¡°We¡¯re all smart people here, and we have 170,000rades for this assault now. We are all gamers by blood, who among us cand takemand of such a huge force like this? If you really want me toe up with a n, I¡¯ll admit that I have none either. So we should all pitch in for the discussion!¡±

    With Oathless Sword saying this, anybody could understand that he was admitting his inability to takemand for this operation in a certain sense. Of course, there was no way he could explicitly say this. The situation he was rather eagerly looking forward to was where everyone would understand where he wasing from, so they would alle together and offering ideas in earnest, hoping that he would still be the overall in charge when they were assigning manpower, coordinating and scheduling the work.

    Oathless Sword was being rather optimistic, but why would the others let him take such a huge advantage of them because of this? Brave Surgeughed, ¡°Guild leader Oathless is being too humble, too courteous. If you¡¯re gonna be so courteous, I¡¯ll just take over!¡±

    ¡°Then you may go ahead!¡± Oathless Sword thought Brave Surge was trying to undermine him further, so he tried to flip the script on him.

    In the end, Brave Surge nodded, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take over now!¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡± Oathless Sword was stunned. Why was Brave Surge taking this hot potato so willingly? It probably meant that he already had such intentions to begin with, but he still pushed the position over to Oathless Sword. Now that he appeared to be eagerly taking the position back, it was apparent he was just looking to peel Oathless Sword¡¯s face!

    <i>I¡¯ve given you the chance, but since you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll take over! </i>Not only did Brave Surge managed to make himself look good, but he had also even taken the position of the overallmander, essentially killing two birds with one stone.

    Oathless Sword nced over to Youthful Reflection in his astonishment, receiving a private message from Youthful Reflection in return, ¡°This guy... Could he have a n in mind?¡±

    Oathless Sword suddenly reacted, ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, could that rascal have gotten a hold of some quest that was critical to this event?¡±

    Youthful Reflection felt that was a reasonable presumption when he heard this. These two men firmly believed that there was no gamer out there that could takemand of a force that numbered 170,000. The only usible reason Brave Surge had so confidently stepped up to the te must be because he had gotten hold of some essential quest that was pivotal in deciding the oue of this City War event. From the simple actions and the oath that the NPC had cried out from the start of this war, this assault on the city seemed to be part of a set of guild quests on a grander scale. So it was not impossible for someone to have gotten the underlying implication through the minute details.

    ¡°What about the men we¡¯ve sent? Has any of those we¡¯ve tasked with searching for quests gotten any leads?¡± Oathless Sword hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Nope. Everyone is still searching NPCs in the designated spawn points in the various camps. Most of what they had gotten are quests dealing with the supplementation of logistics or food and nourishment, none of which seem critical to the actual assault,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Brave Surge had started from the west, send some men over there to investigate,¡± Oathless Sword ordered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally bring these men over!¡± Youthful Reflection volunteered.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too,¡± Oathless Sword nodded.

    Youthful Reflection quietly departed from Oathless Sword¡¯s side. He was not the guild leader, so nobody cared what he was doing. Now that Brave Surge had taken over as the new overallmander, this circle of guild leaders were currently gathered to hear him speak.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen. Since we¡¯re set to be working together, we cannot be without a unifiedmand. But because we are not a guild, and Parallel World does not have any public channel that we can use tomunicate, I suggest we guild leaders first form a party together, then we use the party channel to exchange news and information. Afterward, each of us could use our guild channels to disseminate the instructions to our guildmates. All in favor?¡±

    Everyone praised Brave Surge¡¯s brilliant idea when they heard it. He had only just taken over, yet had already offered such a reliable solution to theirmunication issue, and quite a good number of men even casually threw a look of disdain toward Oathless Sword. Oathless Sword was in tears; <i>what sort of brilliant idea was this!? </i>This was a method they hade up with when they were on that expedition for his guild quest long ago, and back then, he had used this same method to take charge of the various mercenary leaders in a single party. There were quite a few mercenary leaders that had participated in that before that were here right now, but there was no reason for them to suddenly quip ¡®Traversing Four Seas had used this method before¡¯, so Oathless Sword had no choice but to suffer this injustice.

    ¡°Alright. Next, I think we need to gain a deeper understanding of what we are up against. We were defeated too quickly over by the west gate, so we werepletely unable to grasp any sort of information regarding the system or those NPCs. How did you guys fare on your end?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°The same!¡± the yers from the north gate answered. It was better if none of them mentioned how they had already been petrified into inaction from that firstrge rock crashing down onto the battlefield.

    The people from the west gate were actually aware of this even if none of them had said a word; it was not as if they did not see what happened. At the moment, Brave Surge said, ¡°That is why I say we need to organize a group to conduct an investigative assault. We need to at least understand what the system has going up against us, as well as how they would be attacking, etc.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, that makes sense,¡± Everyone nodded.

    Oathless Sword once more felt maligned. Just what sort of useless idea was this? Brave Surge had not even mentioned how he was going tomand the 170,000 yers in the attack.

    Brave Surge continued, ¡°Carouse will take up this task of sounding them out! Everyone can take a break for now.¡±

    All the guild leaders were moved. What does it mean to sound out the enemy? It was no more than a suicide mission to probe and test the system¡¯s response. Even though everybody knew that there were no penalties for death in this event, which was the reason why Brave Surge had been so magnanimous as to volunteer for the job, it was still an act of suicide, so why else would anyone protest against this? Of course, Oathless Sword would not be contented with letting Brave Surge steal all the limelight to himself, so he leaped out and dered, ¡°Traversing Four Seas won¡¯t be resting either, we¡¯ll go as well!¡±

    ¡°I like that attitude,¡± Brave Surge chuckled. He was well aware of Oathless Sword¡¯s intentions, but he did not say a word about it.

    The other threerge guilds were also level 6, but they were no match to the two guilds in terms of the quality of the guild members, which was why none of them made a sound as Oathless Sword and Brave Surge engaged in their brinkmanship.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless, shall we work together and rush them together?¡± Brave Surge happily asked Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword pursed his lips, looking as if he was not in the least bit interested in teaming up with Brave Surge, before waving his arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gale Force was in an awkward position. Youthful Reflection had just left, and now he was the only one beside Oathless Sword. Now that Oathless Sword wanted to act as if he wasmanding his posse to leave when it was just him alone, Gale Force could not help but feel rather depressed seeing as he was the only one that could heed this call.

    Brave Surge was behind, addressing the crowd of guild leaders once more, ¡°Then we shall go and probe the system with Traversing Four Seas. Everyone, please pay close attention.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± all the guild leaders nodded.

    The two guild leaders left to gather their men for this assignment. Brave Surge messaged Oathless Sword, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, how are we going to do this?¡±

    Oathless Sword thought about this for a moment before answering, ¡°We should take turns going up, each using what we are good at. We¡¯ll mainly be using Archers, and you guys can send your Mages. Let¡¯s see if the system would treat us differently.¡±

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s settled. Will you guys go first?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Probing the system was but one of the reasons Oathless Sword had thought to take turns sending their men up. The other reason was his intention topete against Brave Surge. Traversing Four Seas mainly used Snipers for their Arrow Formation, and they possessed far superior mobilitypared to Carouse¡¯s band of Mages. He believed that even if his men were to fail, they would look much cooler in their foraypared to Carouse.

    This was not something best explicitly stated, but upon returning to his guild and after he gathered the Snipers, Oathless Sword gave them some rousing motivation.

    This was not Oathless Sword¡¯s grudge after all, and the rivalry between Traversing Four Seas and Carouse had already be the guild¡¯s culture. The moment they heard they were going to bepeting with Carouse, their morale surged. Oathless Sword nodded with satisfaction and arranged to have a team of Priests for support as well, forming a second team behind the Snipers.

    ¡°Everyone spread yourselves out, and be careful of that trebuchet throwing out those huge rocks. Stop advancing the moment you enter their attack range and prepare to attack.¡± Oathless Sword had formted their directive for this assault.

    ¡°Move out!¡± After Oathless Sword had finished giving them instructions, he swung his sword forward and led the team out. He might not be an Archer, but there was no way he would stand behind and watch the spectacle as the guild leader. At the moment, he grouped up with the Priests, bellowing loudly as he stirred everyone¡¯s morale.

    The guild leader of every guild had already ryed the information that they had discussed to all their guildmates, and everyone was aware that Traversing Four Seas was attempting to probe the system¡¯s attack. It was rare to catch sight of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ troop of Snipers when there was nothing momentous happening, and it drew many yer¡¯s attention when they set off. These yers all cast their Appraisal skills and were left sighing in awe when they saw the Snipers from Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°That¡¯s arge guild alright, look at their equipment!!¡± The envious exmations belonged to the many yers from the small and medium-sized guilds. As for those yers that were not even level 41, they were not even able to be envious, since they could not even appraise their equipment.

    ¡°Take care! Watch your distance!¡± Oathless Sword kept reminding them through the guild channel. The first huge rock that crushed ck Rose was still there on the battlefield! Also, it was the rock that was farthest from the city walls, so the yers viewed that to be the maximum range that the trebuchet could toss its payload. Seeing that they were about to get near its vicinity, the members of Traversing Four Seas became a lot more cautious.

    ¡°Spread out, spread out more!¡± Oathless Sword said. The Snipers began to scatter themselves more. Right now, there were only about thispany of around 100 yers attacking, and there was more than enough space for them to do so, as they each maintained a distance between each other wide enough for four or five huge rocks.

    ¡°Here ites!¡± Someone suddenly yelled out loud. Sure enough, the sound of the trebuchetsunching rocks thundered, and the sound of rushing air that apanied the huge rocks could be heard as everyone saw them hurtling from the city walls. These rocks created perfect arcs as they flew toward the yers from Traversing Four Seas. They were already prepared and adding to the fact they had plenty of space to dodge the rocks, it waspletely different from when they did their reckless charge and froze up after the huge rocknded on ck Rose before. The hundred or so Snipers could see the trajectory of the rocks flying toward them, be it left or right, in front or behind them, and not one of them was struck by it.

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s the way, continue onward!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed enthusiastically, even as the Snipers echoed a warcry loudly. The attack speed of these trebuchets was not too high, and the rocks themselves were huge moving targets, which meant avoiding them was not particrly difficult. Everyone could see that this sort of attack would be extremely powerful when used against a tightly packed army charging in, but calling it ineffective against the sort of scattered formation Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Snipers had adopted was a gross understatement.

    ¡°Forward! Be careful, we¡¯re about to enter the NPC¡¯s Archers¡¯ attack range. Everyone, take note and prepare to attack!¡± Oathless Sword directed his men forward in his excitement. Even a babyleg Warrior like him was capable of evading the huge rocks with ease, and he was thrilled. The trebuchets were the firstyer of ranged attacks that they faced, and the next would be the NPC Archers up on the battlements, and then the Mages after. These NPC Archers shared the same range of attack as the yers, so Oathless Sword arranged for his own Arrow Formation to go head to head with the Archers up upon the city walls.

    They no longer had their minds on the trebuchet attacks, but at this moment, they heard the sound of another barrage of rocksing from these machines. Some of the more careful yers realized that the sound of the sailing rocks this time seemed to be slightly different. The Snipers from Traversing Four Seas looked up to the sky and were about to read the trajectory of the rocks and evade them like they did before, but were all left thunderstruck by what they saw. This time, the rocksing their way were not the huge rocks like before, but an innumerable sum of stones the size of human brains that were flying their way.

    With these being smaller stones, that did not mean they would fly faster, but now that the number of these projectiles increase, it was unknown just how many stones were fitted into the slings in these trebuchets. They created a torrential rain of stones, as the brain sized ¡®raindrops¡¯ blotted out the sky as they pelted down. Rather than these yers not wanting to dodge, it was that the stones were too tightly packed together in such a way that made it impossible to dodge. It became less of an issue for them to be capable of dodging these stones, but if they were lucky.

    This wave of stones that battered Traversing Four Seas left them falling left and right; but because the stones were now smaller, the damage they dealt was greatly reduced as well. The yers managed to hold on despite these brain-sized rocks plummeting from such a height, as the Priests that Oathless Sword had preemptively arranged to support their assault were finally allowed toe into y, casting their Heals respectively on everyone. Even though the frequency of the attacks from these trebuchets was not particrly high, the Priests were able to recover everyone¡¯s HP in time. By the time the second wave of attacks came down upon them, and it was using the smaller stones once more, yers fell to the ground left and right again, as the Priests began their work once more.

    ¡°Guild Leader, this won¡¯t do. Our mana will run out sooner orter!!!¡± A Priest hurriedly warned Oathless Sword.

    Oathless Sword was not willing to admit defeat! Seeing another wave of stones flying toward them yet again, he looked around at his guildmates, as an idea came to him, ¡°Everyone, hide behind the huge rocks!!!¡±

    Everyone came to attention as some men crawled or squatted, making their way behind a huge rock. All they heard was the sound of the stones peppering off the huge rock. They rubbed the wounds on they got on their heads from the stones that battered them before, everyone feeling rather shell-shocked.

    ¡°Do we continue?¡± They asked Oathless Sword.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!? There are no penalties imposed on us for dying in this event, so let¡¯s continue to use the huge rocks as cover as we make our way forward!!¡± Oathless Sword gave the order, and everyone took the opportunity in between the trebuchet¡¯s attack to leap out from cover and continue their push to the city, quickly taking cover behind a huge rock the moment they saw the stones in the air.

    Finally, utilizing this method of advancement, Traversing Four Seas had gotten near the attack range of those Archers on the walls, and with the first flight of arrow let loose, Oathless Sword gave the order, ¡°ATTACK!!!!¡±

    The target of this attack was not the Archers up on the battlements, but the Warriors and Knights lined up below the city walls. These foot soldiers were already within the attack range of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Snipers, yet they remained stationary.

    Traversing Four Seas¡¯ goal this time was to probe the enemy, so they were not looking to execute the perfect Arrow Formation assault, each Archer took whatever chance they were given to fire at these NPCs. The foot soldiers were already on guard, with the front row stepping back as the back row reinforced forward, a row of tower shields about the height of grown men were lifted, rendering the arrows that showered them ineffective. Meanwhile, the Archers were hiding behind the battlements up on the walls, only revealing a portion of their bodies when they attacked. Oathless Sword tried to direct his men to fire a few rounds at these NPCs, but it was equally ineffective.

    Just as they were stuck in making any sort of progress, a sudden cacophony of screams could be heard from their side. Oathless Sword rapidly turned to look, and he saw a team of ck-clothed masked Assassins abruptly appear among Traversing Four Seas¡¯ formation, mercilessly massacring the Snipers.

    No matter how strong Snipers were, they were terrible in melee. Plenty of them habitually ran away, hoping to put some distance between these assants and themselves, but they soon found themselves bing the target of the Archers from the battlements. It was under such an assault that these Snipers slowly got wiped out one by one. Oathless Sword was feeling burning anxiety, but a Stealthed Assassin had also appeared beside him at this moment. Oathless Sword was naturally a grizzled veteran when it came to meleebat, so he could instantly tell that the strength these Assassins demonstrated was by no means simple from a single exchange. Most yers might be no match for them on a 1v1 basis.

    Oathless Sword managed to takedown his Assassin with much difficulty, but it required several Priests focusing their Heals on their guild leader. The other Snipers were not as fortunate, and each of them slowly got assassinated one by one. Some wanted to retreat, but they were soon subjected to the trebuchet¡¯s shower of stones in their attempt. Oathless Sword heaved a long sigh. He knew that their investigative assault this time hade to an end.

 Chapter 667 - Belonging to a Faction

    Chapter 667: Chapter 667 ¨C Belonging to a Faction

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Traversing Four Seas was brimming with confidence and bluster minutes ago when they first embarked on their investigative assault attempt, but they were defeated by a two-pronged pinch from the system. Upon remembering that there were 800 guilds worth of yers watching their every move, Oathless Sword gritted his teeth and refused to give the order to retreat. There were no penalties for their deaths anyway, so everybody fought till thest man standing.

    Traversing Four Seas no longer had a chance to take another step forward. The sudden arrival of these Assassins was already more than they could handle, and with the addition of the ranged attacks from the battlements atop the city walls, thispany of yers from Traversing Four Seas waspletely annihted even without ounting for the two rows of foot soldiers right under the walls that had yet to even make a move.

    When Oathless Sword stepped out of the spawn point, he saw Gale Force had already run over to receive him. He was in a momentary daze before he suddenlyined, ¡°You were watching as we got ambushed by the Assassins, why didn¡¯t you bring men over to help us?¡±

    Traversing Four Seas had not sent out all their men for this attempt, and it had just been their Archers and Priests, while the majority of their melee guild members hung back and watched the battle.

    Gale Force was stunned for a good moment before answering, ¡°You said not to!¡±

    ¡°I was the oblivious participant, while you had a moreprehensive view of the situation as the bystander; You should have decided during such times! Even if you¡¯re uncertain, you could have reminded me!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    Gale Force was speechless, but he thought what Oathless Sword said was reasonable when he ruminated over it further. It was understandable that those yers engaged in the fight were preupied with dealing with the enemies and were unable to consider everything to such degrees, so it only made sense that he should have set out to lend a helping hand while they were watching from behind. The system had not sent too many Assassins on its part, so if Traversing Four Seas¡¯ melee guildmates had indeed rushed in to lend a hand, they would not have been defeated just from that one wave of attack.

    Oathless Sword could only sigh as he stewed in tremendous regret. It was around this time when the voice of Brave Surge could be heard in earshot, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, thank you for your hard work!¡±

    Brave Surge must have hurried over to the spawn point as well when he realized that Oathless Sword was about to fall, and had only arrived at this time. As for whether Brave Surge was here to console or to ridicule him, only Brave Surge himself would know. Even though Oathless Sword was annoyed deep down, he refused to show his dejection to his rival. At the moment he heard Brave Surge¡¯s voice, Oathless Sword puffed his chest out and turned to face him, presenting a dignified expression as he spoke briskly in a businesslike fashion, ¡°Guild leader Surge, the system is quite the troublesome opponent this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we saw everything,¡± Brave Surge hade over with several other guild leaders in tow as well, a solemn look on each and every one of their faces.

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas didn¡¯t probe the system¡¯s defenses for nothing. For you to have uncovered that the trebuchets were able to switch up their attacks as they did and that Assassins were lying in wait, these are all new information that we had not known from the previous engagement,¡± the guild leader of Cloud Herder Guild, Foe-herder, said.

    Oathless Sword shot a heartfelt nce of gratitude to this guild leader that had spoken up for Traversing Four Seas. But it was not as if he was not unaware of the underlying bad blood between Brave Surge and Foe-herder, so he proceeded to offer a more in-depth analysis of his own from what little information they had learned from his sacrifice. ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s much to be worried about from the change in the trebuchets¡¯ payload to those smaller stones that we had just witnessed. yers should have no issues surviving the attacks with the support of Priests. Once the fight with the NPC guards under the wall breaks out, the attack from those trebuchets would surely stop, otherwise, they would end up injuring their men with the hail of stones instead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Everyone nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Even though there¡¯s 170,000 of us, we would simply be too much of a failure if we just charge at them like a swarm of bees. The system might already have an idea as to the number of yers in guilds, which was why it had gone with such a set up that specifically targeted such zerg tactics. I suggest we send the optimal amount of yers per the area assigned. We will all adopt a more scattered formation as best as we can, and all the excess yers can wait behind as recements! The moment the yers that charge up fall, the recements can quickly fill in, while those that died will hurry from the spawn points. I refuse to believe we cannot make a breakthrough if we take turns in such a manner.¡± Oathless Sword was bloviating to the point that he said something of substance, which he quietly praised himself for when he was done. In the beginning, he was just casually giving an analysis of the few simple observations he made, doing his best to prove that despite him dying so quickly, a modicum of sess was achieved from his attempt. However, the more he talked at length, the more ideas he got. Oathless Sword felt that his idea of adopting a rotational system by taking turns substituting the main assault forces was truly worthy of praise.

    ck Index Finger had been quiet this whole time, as if he was not used to this job of being a guild leader, when he suddenly heaved a sigh, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the 170,000 yers that we have is no more than a theoretical number. Specifically, I had consulted a few people before, and the over 800 guilds that we keep harping on about, more than a good half of them were just guilds at the initial stage of establishment Some haven¡¯t even reached the 50 members limit, and there were plenty of yers who were still around level 30 mingled in this crowd. There are even yers decked out in only white tier equipment! Not all these 17,000 yers were like the elite yers from Traversing Four Seas or Carouse, and a good portion of these guild members are most likely incapable of contributing any sort ofbat strength to the assault. I do believe everyone has a cursory impression of just how powerful the NPC guards are, and they are more than just a little powerful. I¡¯m afraid I doubt anyone of us could confidently say that we would surely end up winning against them in a 1v1 duel setting.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The crowd nodded. Oathless Sword did not say anything more either. He had tried to challenge one of the Assassins, and he would have lost were it not for the fact he had several Priests supporting him from the sidelines.

    ¡°However, I still think Brother Oathless¡¯ suggestion is very appropriate. I believe if we were to seriously vet the participants for this operation, we could just stop those yers who do not have the strength from participating in this City War, as they could very well end up jeopardizing our coordination with our teams,¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°You can say that, but it¡¯s hard to say if these people would be willing to just back off like that!¡± Oathless Sword pointed out.

    The crowd of guild leaders sighed when they heard this. They were all guild leaders, so all of them were keenly aware of the problem that Oathless Sword was insinuating. The yers in question were low-leveled and weak, but they were still yers nevertheless. These yers all technically shared the same right as even the Five Unyielding Experts to y the game. It would have been sensible of them if they were willing to not be a nuisance and go along with the arrangements that these guild leaders were now making. But if there were no penalties to dying for this event, yers would simply want to y around and participate in whatever capacity they could, which meant there was no reason for any of them to stop these people from having fun ying the game.

    However, ck Index Fingerughed, ¡°There¡¯s a total of four gates in the city, so we could just focus our forces on the one gate, and leave the other three gates open for those who refuse to cooperate with us to have fun with. After all, weren¡¯t there currently guilds who are unwilling to work with us that are trying to siege their gates with their own methods right now?¡±

    Both Oathless Sword and Brave Surge could feel their heartbeats quicken when they heard this. ck Index Finger clearly meant to prune the members participating in the assault, and drawing the line over who should be cut thereby subtly meant that the contribution score would most likely end up being split between those yers who were involved in this front! Insightful yers could already tell that this city assault would require everyone to cooperate, and even the guilds that boast over a thousand members each working together would not be enough to make so much as a dent in the situation, much less without them, since Yunduan City had no other guild that numbered over a thousand besides these five.

    ¡°Everybody, please be at ease. Delegate this task to us, and we will finish it. The ck Hand began as a mercenary group, after all, so there are plenty of people out there we know,¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°Any thoughts?¡± Brave Surge turned to regard the others.

    It was at this time when Oathless Sword realized why Brave Surge had gathered all these guild leaders and brought them over to receive him here at the spawn point. It was apparent that he did not want to have too many people here, as that would make it hard for everyone to agree. The guild leaders present were all representing therge guilds, and there were no guild leaders from the small guilds that made up the majority. By first finishing their discussion here before getting all the others to act ordingly, they would save time for divergent opinions.

    ¡°I have no issues with this arrangement,¡± Foe-herder was the first to express his agreement. Several other guilds concurred with ck Index Finger¡¯s suggestion, with Oathless Sword and Brave Surge finally nodding as well. With this matter settled, ck Index Finger immediately departed to screen and muster the manpower necessary for this push.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless, ¡± It was unknown when Foe-herder had slid right up beside Oathless Sword, tugging him once for his attention.

    Oathless Sword could tell that he wanted to speak about something, so instead of speaking, he sent a message, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel that ck Index Finger had came prepared?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are over a thousand guilds here in Yunduan City, and we¡¯ve managed to gather 820 here. Out of all these guilds, how many of these guild leaders are you able to name?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°Uhmm... About a few dozens I guess!¡± Oathless Sword answered him, before realizing with a start what he meant. Before, when Brave Surge had first discussed the notion of teaming up with him, he mentioned his intention of contacting all the guilds in Yunduan City, and Oathless Sword had done his best to do the same as well. But the guilds that he knew were no more than just the level 4 and 5 guilds. Why would he be acquainted with the newly formed guilds that were just starting? But now that there were over 800 guilds out here, with more than half considered to be small guilds, just who could it be that reached out to these people? Was this Brave Surge who did this, or was it ck Index Finger? No matter who this person was, someone who was able to rally such a huge number of small and scattered guilds must surely havee prepared. At the very least, he or she must have visited the Hall of Mercenaries and done the necessary homework of making a record of all the guilds and the contact information of their respective guild leaders in Yunduan City. To have expended so much effort toward this, this person must surely be attempting to make a big move of his own.

    ¡°Now that ck Index Finger dare to take up this task, I¡¯m sure he must at least be acquainted with several hundred guild leaders, right? Even if he was originally from a mercenary group, there¡¯s no way hiswork could reach such a degree, right? Hiswork might be no different than ours, perhaps being a bit more popr gives him an edge in the size of hiswork, but it¡¯s pretty much the same for the opposite situation for us as well,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°Yes, what you said makes sense. That guy looks to be up to something big,¡± Oathless Sword agreed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to keep a lookout,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°Indeed. I wonder if that rascal Brave Surge has realized this as well,¡± Oathless Sword wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps the two of them are already working together on this. Otherwise, who could it be that called on so many of those small guilds? Given the fact that you only know a few dozen guilds, I¡¯m in the same boat as well, so there¡¯s no way I or you could have been the ones who first sent the word out to them,¡± Foe-herder voiced his conjecture.

    ¡°True. I hadn¡¯t noticed this from the start,¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head vigorously. He realized that after Traversing Four Seas won the Guild v.s. Guild tournament andpleted the guild quest that they had been rewarded with, they seemed to have acted a little too insolently. Their disregard for others had been a little too much, to the point that they had convinced themselves that being the top-ranked guild for this City War event was a foregone conclusion. But when he thought about ck Index Finger, Brave Surge, or even the two of them together, to have made suchprehensive preparations all for the sake of this event, Oathless Sword could not help but feel extremely unsettled, even suspecting if he had already fallen into some sort of trap. And it was with such a thought that Oathless Sword consciously went looking for Young Master Han, but Young Master Han did not appear next to Brave Surge when they came over.

    The man might not be around, but a message could still be sent... Oathless Sword contemted over this for a moment. Thinking positively about this matter was more or less about the same as considering it in a negative light, so as long as his thought leaned toward whichever direction, the illusion was no more than something tofort or scare himself, respectively.

    The attack on the north wall hade to a momentary standstill, and Brave Surge did not mention anything about his guild still needing to go try another round of investigation of the city defenses. Oathless Sword was interested in finding out just what that person intended to do, so he did not say a word about it either, pretending to meld into the sidelines and quietly watch what would happen. At the same time, he kept maintaining hismunication with Youthful Reflection to see if there were any discoveries made with him. Oathless Sword made sure to keep him abreast of what transpired over here so Youthful Reflection could contemte over matters as well.

    ¡ª

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were almost dying from boredom and loneliness now that the army of yers was no longer making their move, with the two men yawning repeatedly as they stood right under the city gate. They did not make it in time to catch and take down White and ck in that first assault, and the second wave of troops were all just yers from Traversing Four Seas. The two were currently waiting for the third wave, but the yers have yet to make a move for the longest time since.

    ¡°I reckon they must be drawing up strategies to deal with the city¡¯s defenses. It seems like this City War won¡¯t be an easy cakewalk after all,¡± Sword Demonmented. ¡°That shower of stones that the trebuchets had thrown was quite tightly packed, there¡¯s just no way to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too fake. Those stones to be as big as a human brain, it¡¯s a miracle that any of them survived after being struck by them, considering how they were sent flying their way from the height of the city walls,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Everyone isn¡¯t exactly your normal human being here in Parallel World; Each and every one of us is capable of bing Warriors, strong and able-bodied. We would be no more than average human beings if we would die from being struck on the head by those rocks,¡± Sword Demon reminded.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I won¡¯t die either, if I was the one struck by a rock,¡± Gu Fei did not consider himself to be the average human being.

    The yers had not made their move after all this time, and the two men were discussing if they should try and sneak into the mass of yers in the distance. After all, the yers would surely be incapable of guessing that the two of them were spies from the system¡¯s side. They were talking about this in length when they heard the crunching sound of gravel from inside the city. The two men took a peek over at the city gate right next to them, and they spotted someone pushing a double wheeled wooden cart with much difficulty, heading toward the gate. As this person got nearer and nearer, both parties revealed a look of surprise once they could make out each others¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Ray!!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon eximed in unison.

    Right in front of the two men was the person from Yunduan City whose name was the first to be famous all over Parallel World,rade Ray, the boss of Ray¡¯s bar. Simrly, Ray recognized the two frequent customers of his from Young Master¡¯s Elite that were patrons of his bar¡¯s room.

    ¡°Miles? Sword Demon?¡± Ray was surprised as he called out their names.

    Sword Demon reacted much quicker when it came to things in-game, immediately asking, ¡°You belong to a Faction as well?¡±

    Ray was momentarily startled when he heard this, ¡°How did you know?¡± But a look of realization soon dawned upon him, ¡°The two of you are in Factions too... Is that why we remained in the city during this City War event?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s your Faction?¡± Sword Demon quickly asked.

    ¡°The Mercantile Trade Association. How about the two of you?¡± Ray asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m with the League of Assassins, and him... We don¡¯t know,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Ray was confused.

    Gu Fei sheepishly exined, ¡°I joined it in my careless confusion. No one told me that it was a Faction beforehand! I didn¡¯t even know who I should be asking regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°Ray, how did you join your Faction?¡± Sword Demon asked. Though he was no Brother Assist, he nevertheless had researched everything about the game¡¯s design on his own, except he never reached the point of obsession like Brother Assist had.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself. I once picked a quest from the Trade Union, when I suddenly saw that there was some paperwork, iming I¡¯ve be a member of the Mercantile Trade Association,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯d do quests too?¡± Gu Fei interrupted. He was quite astonished. He had thought Ray manned his bar 24/7.

    ¡°asionally,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward for joining the Faction?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°A 20% reduction to the tax I have I to pay for my bar,¡± Ray answered.

    ¡°Hmm....¡± Such a reward was even worse than trash in Sword Demon¡¯s eyes, so he continued to ask, ¡°Did they not offer you any skill?¡±

    ¡°Skill? I did choose a brewing recipe. Where¡¯s Young Master? I haven¡¯t seen him in forever.¡± This was what made Ray different from the others. While everyone hated Young Master Han, Ray liked him. Most tavern proprietors would love their alcoholics.

    ¡°He¡¯s... He¡¯s outside the city at the moment!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Come find me when you¡¯re free! There¡¯s this new liquor I¡¯ve created, and I¡¯m the only one selling it. Not even the system-operated taverns have it for sale,¡± Ray told them excitedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei wondered out loud, before patting the huge barrel that Ray was rolling out on his wooden cart. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Ray responded, ¡°The City War event this time will be dividing up the sphere of influence for the city, right? A few other friends and I who have opened up stores in the city discussed the matter, and felt like this dividing up of the area might be rted to our properties, so we temporarily formed a guild and participated in this event. But when I got online today, I ended up being the only one here stuck in the city. I couldn¡¯t find anyone around, and all the messages I tried to send to my friends were marked asmunicating with the enemy. Later, when I ran over to the Trade Union, they ended up sending me off on a mission, giving me the task of transporting army provisions over to the frontlines.¡±

    ¡°Army provisions? What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei tapped the barrel again, even as he stuck his ear firmly onto the wood. ¡°Sounds like water.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lid here,¡± Sword Demon pointed to the top of the barrel.

    Gu Fei immediately reached out to open it, wanting to take a look, but this only caused Ray to panic, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a quest item. Don¡¯t tamper with it.¡±

    ¡°How would I be tampering with it if I¡¯m just taking a look?¡± Gu Fei said even as he tried to lift the lid, his face turning red from the strain before he let go. ¡°I can¡¯t lift it.¡±

    Ray sighed in relief. Worried that the two men might continue to mess with this, he pushed the cart away as he called over to them, ¡°I¡¯ll be sending this to its destination first. I¡¯lle back and chat with you guys after.¡±

    ¡°Go on, then!¡± Gu Fei waved to bade him farewell.

    Ray pushed his wooden cart away, rumbling along as the gravel crunched under its wheels. Sword Demon suddenly turned to regard Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve got a quest and Ray¡¯s got a quest as well Your Faction might perhaps have a quest to offer as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you might be right. I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s going on here. Nobody¡¯s made a move after all this time. Guess I¡¯ll go back into the city and see if there¡¯s a quest for me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Fei made his way into the city once that conversation ended. His Bounty License was given to him by the Bounty Assignment Hall, so that ce should have something to do with his Faction. Gu Fei could feel his heart chill. Could my Faction be for jailors and constables of that sort? What kind of Faction am I in, to have such an unimposing name? Could this be like ¡®Six Doors¡¯? This game cannot possibly call it that!

    Gu Fei continued to brood about this even as he made his way to the Bounty Assignment hall. He pushed the door open, and the familiar scene in front of him looked exactly like how he remembered it. However, the moment he interacted with an NPC, it informed him that given how the city was in a state of emergency, they were no longer interested in the petty crimesmitted, urging Gu Fei to find something more meaningful to upy his time with.

    Gu Fei thought further about this. Aside from this location, the only other ce he had gotten a quest from was the City Hall, so he began to make the trip over to Yunduan City¡¯s City Hall. The average yer would not have permission to enter this location, but Gu Fei easily got past the guards once he shed his Bounty License. After walking a few rounds aimlessly inside the main hall for a bit, Gu Fei recalled that the person with whom he spoke to in Xiawu City was some sort of vignte. Thus, Gu Fei sought out the nearest NPC guard and asked where the Vignte Corp in Yunduan City resided and headed right to their chambers.

 Chapter 668 - Not a battle outfit, but a disguise

    Chapter 668: Chapter 668 ¨C Not a battle outfit, but a disguise

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Yunduan City¡¯s Vignte Corps Chambers looked to be an exact model replica that was carved out in the same way as the one in Xiawu City, and there were a bunch of soldiers and someone that looked to be the captain of the corps present in full battle order in the office, during the city¡¯s state of emergency! The moment that Gu Fei stepped into the room, the captain stood up from his seat, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, you¡¯re here!!¡±

    In the game, when an NPC initiated a conversation with a yer, that meant that there was a quest being offered. After all, there were countless NPCs around, inside and outside the city. It would take yers far too much time if they were expected to approach every one of them asking ¡°Hello, may I ask if you need any help?¡± That was why, for most quests, the NPCs were programmed to make the move to talk to a yer the moment they were nearby, so yers who were familiar with this immediately realized that there was more than meets the eye.

    However, most NPCs would not approach the yer for daily quests or Bounty Missions, so now that the Vignte Corps captain had opened his mouth, it seemed like this must have been something that the gamepany had specially arranged. It was with that thought that Gu Fei came forward in a hurry and answered the NPC, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City is currently being attacked by a peasant uprising, and as a member of the Vignte Corps, you should also be raising your weapon to protect your homnd!¡± The captain of the Vignte Corps spoke with earnest verbosity.

    Gu Fei was stunned. It seemed like the mystery regarding his Faction was about to be revealed, and it felt like this Vignte Corps was quite a powerful Faction. But he had caused trouble over in Xiawu City and had even ended up having a hand in killing the captain in that city. How would that affect the system and Faction? Could it be that because he had not been the person who dealt the killing blow, the captain¡¯s death was not considered his kill? That did not seem to be the rules that Parallel World went by when fighting monsters! The first to tag the monster, the damage dealt throughout the process of fighting the monster, and the one who dealt the killing blow; these three factors were all considered to determine culpability, and Gu Fei should most definitely be the one responsible going by this logic.

    However, it did not seem like there were any repercussions from his involvement currently. It was clear that the Vignte Corps did not consider Gu Fei to be a stranger and after he expressed his interest in obeying the call to arms by his Faction, the captain of the Vignte Corps handed him his quest, ¡°Presently, there is a peasant mob who have kidnapped Yunduan City¡¯s Master Civil Engineer, Guillermo, wanting to utilize his talents to destroy our city¡¯s defenses. With how the city guards are all stretched thin in the defense of the city, the task of rescuing him had been handed on to the Vignte Corps to aplish. Thousand Miles Drunk, go. Stop their scheme and rescue Guillermo from their clutches!¡±

    Gu Fei heard what the NPC said and the meaning of its words. The Vignte Corps and the city guards were two different organizations, and this mission calling him to stop the peasant mob was referring to the yers, right? It would be endless fun going up against yers! Gu Fei loved PK-ing yers, so he very happily epted the quest.

    ¡°ording to our intel, Guillermo is currently held in this location. Head on out, bring some men along and go save them!!¡± the captain said.

    ¡°Bring some men?¡± Gu Fei was confused. There were only two other yers in the city right now, Sword Demon and Ray. How was he going to bring some men? He was contemting this when the captain sent him off with some parting words, ¡°I wish you good luck!¡±

    There was no need to be courteous to NPCs, so Gu Fei left the room without even saying goodbye, but who would have thought that he would soon hear footsteps following behind him. Gu Fei turned around and realized that four soldiers inside the Vignte Corps Chamber had followed him out.

    Gu Fei did not put much thought into this. It was when he reached the main hall of the building that he noticed the four soldiers were still right behind him, which caused Gu Fei to wonder in his puzzlement, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Rescue Guillermo!¡± The four men saluted in unison, respectfully answering.

    So there really were ¡®men¡¯ to bring along! To think that I would be given these four NPCs, what was the term used? Pets? Gu Fei was not too familiar with games, so he had regarded these four random soldiers as pets.

    However, these pets did not make Gu Fei feel happy one bit. He felt that the four soldiers he had gotten as helpers tagging along had instead increased the difficulty of his quest. Going by Gu Fei¡¯s line of thinking, the yers outside the city had no idea that he was an enemy, so that meant he could openly move in their midst without fear of standing out. But now that he had these four NPCs in tow, would he not be a walking target for everyone¡¯s attention? But thinking of it in another way, most people might not even think that he was the one bringing these four soldiers along! When it was time for them to mix into the crowd, those yers were free to attack these NPCs all they want. Gu Fei would just leave the four soldiers to fend for themselves!

    Thankfully, the soldiers were just NPCs sent by the system that had no minds of their own, as any human would probably be infuriated if they learned of how Gu Fei regarded them. Forget about how they were putting their lives on the line following Gu Fei, he had almost immediately made up his mind to be unconcerned with their fates!

    As Gu Fei departed from the City Hall, he sent a message to Sword Demon, ¡°I got my quest. How are things outside? Have they fought yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope. What quest did you get?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°A rescue mission. They even gave me some helpers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What helpers?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Four soldiers!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So there¡¯s actually such a thing. Quick,e on over so I can have a look,¡± There were often quests where the system assigns an NPC to follow yers, like the guild quest chain that Traversing Four Seas had gotten themselves, which could be considered as an escort quest! But Sword Demon had never heard of the system sending NPCs that helped yers fight, and it had even assigned Gu Fei four of them to boot.

    The two met up with each other in the city with the four soldiers following Gu Fei in step. When Gu Fei came to a halt and spoke with Sword Demon, the four NPCs stood in a square right behind him, standing in formation all well-disciplined.

    ¡°Are these the four soldiers? Heh, how refreshing. I¡¯ve never heard about this,¡± Sword Demon stepped forward and curiously examined the NPCs. The four soldiers were perpetuallycking in any sort of emotive intelligence, so none of them cared about being under scrutiny.

    ¡°We gotta hurry up, there¡¯s a timer for my quest!¡± The moment that Gu Fei stepped out of the door after he picked up the quest was when a two-hour countdown appeared. With how big the maps are in Parallel World, just traveling about in the game took up plenty of time, so the two hours he was given was not too long at all.

    ¡°Where are we going to mount the rescue?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    The captain was thorough in being of service, having provided both the coordinates and a map. Thetter was not particrly helpful, but the former was crucial, allowing Gu Fei to pass the set of coordinates to Sword Demon, who checked and saw the location was quite a distance away. He nodded rapidly, ¡°Time is of the essence, I shall go along with you!¡± Sword Demon did not have a chance finding White and ck just waiting around here, so he had nothing to do at the moment.

    ¡°Is the north gate still devoid of any movement from the other yers?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then we can¡¯t go out from there! It¡¯ll be far too obvious. We¡¯ll have to go scope out the other three gates,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°The west gate would be the nearest one to the coordinates you gave me, so let¡¯s head over and take a look!¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    These two men made their way toward the west gate, as Sword Demon expressed his amazement about the four Vignte following him.

    ¡°Those four following you. I wonder just what are they capable of inbat?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Just how do we do that?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei pointed straight at Sword Demon, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The NPCs were very obedient. Once they heard Gu Fei¡¯smand, each of them immediately pulled out their sword and bolted right toward Sword Demon, even as Gu Feiughed from the sidelines, ¡°You¡¯ll give them a crack.¡±

    Sword Demon was frantic by the suddenness of the assault, quickly dodging two attacks even as he shouted, ¡°How am I gonna have a go at them!? What¡¯s going to happen if I kill them?¡±

    ¡°Then you managed to kill them. They are just gonna be a burden if I bring them out anyway, so why not see how far you¡¯ve improved in these past few days?¡± Gu Fei decided.

    Sword Demon instantly perked up when he heard this. He had been fighting monsters as per Gu Fei¡¯s instructions these past few days, and he felt as if he was getting better and better. He might not be able to kill with any sort of efficiency fighting monsters in this manner, but Sword Demon could already see the huge changes it brought to him as far as his PK-ing went. Besides, hisck of grinding efficiency was all because he had yet topletely master everything. If he could reach Gu Fei¡¯s level of mastery, his efficiency would surely be indomitable. How could Sword Demon still not see that the basis of the efficient monster grinding style was borne from this?

    However, despite Sword Demon¡¯s fighting spirit, he was currently only taking lessons in a 1v1 setting, while the difficulty of fighting against many opponents only increased exponentially. Sword Demon had once bravely pulled two monsters at once thinking to practice that he almost lost his life trying to learn. Later on, after spending many grueling days of practice, he had been nning on finding some time to begin practicing with two monsters a bit, and that was precisely what he got today, albeit it immediately jumped right up to four monsters all at once instead of two.

    The four soldiers each have a measure of attack and defense, with the four standing in a square like before, surrounding Sword Demon right in the center. Their four swords came shing right onto him in four different corners, Sword Demon had already tried his best and managed to avoid three of the shes, though the fourth one struck true. Sword Demon had also deepened his understanding the more he learned these past few days, and he was already distinctly aware that it was simply too difficult for him to use this fighting style to take on four enemies, given his current level of expertise.

    But there was no way he could give up after a single move, right? Sword Demon¡¯s tenacity appeared once more, as he gritted his teeth and persevered on. Gu Fei was far more knowledgeable than him when it came to these sorts of fights, and he could already predict the general eventuality, so he signaled with his hand, ¡°Stop attacking.¡±

    The four soldiers immediately came to a stop. Sword Demon was looking at them stunned when Gu Fei quipped, ¡°You can¡¯t kill them, and we¡¯ve still got a quest toplete, so let¡¯s not waste any more time!¡±

    Sword Demon was quite ashamed. The level of skill and dexterity that the NPCs possessed were just that, and when it came to their strength, most yers would only regard them in terms of their data, such as the attack power, speed, HP, defense, and if they possessed any sort of unique ultimate skill and such. Even though Sword Demon had only exchanged blows with them for two rounds, he had ended up taking two cuts, and after he glimpsed at the damage he took, he concluded, ¡°Their attack power is rather average, and their speed isn¡¯t too fast either. I have no idea about their HP or defense... But just from the attack power and speed they demonstrated, they possess the strength of an ordinary monster!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What? Did you expect the system to assign four NPCs as strong as the Shadowmist Assassins to me?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°When I went over to the Thieves¡¯ Union earlier today, I discovered that there was a secret location inside the Thieves¡¯ Union because I am in a Faction, and it was an area reserved for the League of Assassins. There were all sorts of NPC Assassins inside, with one even looking extremely like the Shadowmist Assassin,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°He could not possibly be the same one that wrote the diary, right?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°That guy... He¡¯s most probably still lost back in Xiawu City!¡± Sword Demon chuckled.

    The two chatted and soon found themselves walking right out of the west gate. The west gate waspletely different from the north gate, where Oathless Sword and Brave Surge had gathered the guilds. While some guilds had been willing to join forces with everyone at the expense of listening to a singlemander for this assault, there were some who rather preferred to continue to hold onto their independence. The guilds who were unwilling to cooperate were mostly the small and medium-sized guilds. This was because these people all clearly understood that even if therge guilds were coborating, they would still be the ones holding most of the authority and position. All the weaker guilds who went over would simply be relegated to listening to their orders and servicing their will. Plenty of them hated this sort of feeling, so they would rather be content with their little skirmishes and just have fun!

    These yers had a very casual attitude, and there were quite a good number of them. At the moment, the battle by the west gate was in full swing. Dead? So be it. Nobody suffered any penalties from dying, so they would just pop out of the spawn point after repairing their equipment and join the fight again! These casual yers paid the price of constantly dying over and over again, but that had indirectly mirrored the solution that Oathless Sword and those guild leaders hade up with. With the front rows dying, the next row would step up to rece the dead, continuing to grind down the NPCs since attrition was non-existent.

    Meanwhile, all the things like the changing of therge rocks to the small stone ammunition from the trebuchet or the Assassins¡¯ ambush had been unveiled in the process of their unending battle as well. When Gu Fei and Sword Demon stepped out of the west gate, the yers on this side of the gate had managed to storm their way to the base of the city walls and seeded in drawing out the guards positioned right under the walls to attack. Without a unifiedmander or an overall n, these yers had no idea if their assaults had caused the system¡¯s defenses to falter. All they focused on was keeping up their relentless attack, having plenty of fun getting up and going back into the fray after dying each time.

    Even though they had not officially discussed and formed any sort of partnership, all the yers had managed to establish camaraderie and friendship through their shared fate. Seeing the yer beside them take on the enemy, these yers would all proactively help one another if they saw a chance to lend a hand. Everyone would share augh after it was over, not nitpicking over who each other was, much less being calctive when another party snatched contribution scores away from their guild.

    Compared to the north gate, the yers here in the west gate suffered more catastrophic casualty rates, but they had a jolly good time fighting. Because to them, they were still having fun whether they are dying or living.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so crowded out here!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Yeah! The north gate has someone disseminating orders and restricting the yers from attacking. Conversely, despite the chaos out here, everyone seemed to be pretty happy,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fight in such a state,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°Shall we find somewhere we can sneak by?¡± Sword Demon calcted the coordinates even as he checked the direction they should be going towards.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll just charge into the crowd! If anyone attacks the four soldiers, we¡¯ll just pretend we don¡¯t know them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡®Why?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Those four will just expose us as the enemy! Bringing them along will be too tiresome,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a waste,¡± Sword Demon enjoyed experiencing the fun that the game had to offer. It was rare to get four NPCs following their orders, so he was rather reluctant just casually sacrificing them like this. He mulled over it for a bit before saying, ¡°Do you think we can disguise them?¡±

    ¡°How do we disguise them?¡±

    ¡°Look at the NPC soldiers; Honestly, the reason why people could tell they are NPC in a single nce is mainly because of their equipment, far too eye-catching uniform. I feel like yers won¡¯t be able to tell they are NPCs once we mix and match their pieces a little,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Can we even do that?¡± Gu Fei was skeptical.

    ¡°Order them to take off their equipment. Let¡¯s see if they obey your order,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei immediately gave themand, ¡°Remove your armor!¡±

    The four NPC soldiers very obediently took off their armor from head to toe, each of them now dressed in their form fitting undergarments.

    ¡°You can do it!¡± Gu Fei was astonished. ¡°Quick, hand them whatever equipment to wear!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Sword Demon ran off in a huff. The Warehouse was very near the city gate, so Sword Demon had quite a few sets of equipment stored in there. Thus, gathering the necessary pieces for the four was hardly an issue. This was a disguise, not a battle outfit, so it was fine leaving their essory slots empty.

    The four soldiers listened to Gu Fei¡¯s arrangement and donned the equipment that Sword Demon had gotten for them. Sure enough, they no longer looked like NPCs after changing, and in a nce, they were just two Thieves, a Warrior, and a Priest. They looked just like any other yer out there.

    ¡°I wonder what amazing equipment these NPCs have!¡± Sword Demon wondered, as he went and picked up the equipment that the soldiers had changed out of. At the same time, he cautiously kept his eye on them, worried that yers like them might not be allowed to touch their equipment.

    In the end, the soldierspletely ignored Sword Demon. He got excited the moment he took a look at the armor he picked up, ¡°F*ck me, these are all set equipment!!! A five-item set!¡±

    The NPCs¡¯ actually each had a full set of green tier equipment; the helmet, breastte, belt, greaves, and gloves made up the 5 items in the set, and just that four rows of additional traits being active was enough to elicit great excitement in people. No yer out there that had equipment set with so many pieces! Just as Sword Demon was getting all worked up over this, he suddenly saw a row of words in the equipment description: [Quest item. Unable to be equipped.]

    ¡°F*CK!¡± It was the most disappointing revtion, and when Gu Fei came over to take a look for himself, Sword Demon had ced the pieces of equipment back on the ground.

    ¡°Keep your equipment,¡± Gu Fei tried to give out this order.

    These soldiers were all very clever, quickly utilizing the pockets found in the yers¡¯ equipment as they stored the pieces of armor away into their pockets.

    ¡°That looks to be about it. I think we can blend ourselves into the crowd at this rate, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei said.

    The two men and four NPCs ran out of the gate together, very quickly blending into the midst of the intense confrontation between the yers and the NPC guards. With the chaotic battle engaged in a full-on melee struggle, the trebuchets up on the city walls had already stopped firing, and the Mages were no longer casting AoE spells either, only engaging in a bit of light ranged harassment as they stood together with the Archers up on the battlements.

    Everything was as what Gu Fei had expected. The NPC guards did not attack this party of six at all, treating them as one of their own. At the same time, the yers saw Gu Fei and his group to berades in this battle, so nobody stepped up to trouble them either. Some yers who happened to see the six men running off in the opposite direction even thought they were being subjected to some fierce counterattack, so they leaped out and attempted to help cover their rear. The good Samaritans only ended up discovering that there was nothing giving chase, and only watched as those six continued to work their way through the crowd unerringly.

    Because there was no organization behind the assault in the west gate, nobody thought twice when they saw the six weave through the crowd. The biggest ethos over by this side of the battlefield was the freedom to do whatever anyone wanted, and that included people fighting until they decide to run off to grind, instead.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon managed to make it through the entirety of the battlefield out by the west gate in a single go, and it was through this run that Sword Demon came to another conclusion, ¡°The movement speed of these four NPCs aren¡¯t slow!¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both yers with exceptionally fast movement speed, but the four soldiers were the Warrior variant, yet were also able to keep up with ease, and that only demonstrated just how illogical the system was.

    ¡°Perhaps they are intentionally made to match my movement speed, so as to avoid me having to match their movement speed? That makes this less like an escort mission.¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Sword Demon nodded. He nced to check on their current coordinates, and pointed in a certain direction, ¡°It¡¯s right over there. We¡¯re reaching the site soon.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling this might be simr to Competitive Quests, so there should be some yers out there who had picked a quest on their end that requires them to use this Master Civil Engineer to attack the city, and my quest is to sabotage their quest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, then we will have to be a little more careful as we get closer,¡± Sword Demon offered.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯s surely no way that they would be able to guess that we would be their enemy,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then we should keep our faces covered, otherwise we might end up exposing ourselves from this one attempt,¡± Sword Demon had quite the foresight.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite cunning of you!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    Sword Demon was honest, ¡°Bro, my quest isn¡¯t done yet!¡±

    So that¡¯s what he was hung up about! Gu Fei chuckled, as he adopted his suggestion, taking out a cloth to cover his face. Upon thinking that a team should have a uniformed look, he flicked his wrist and ordered the four soldiers, ¡°Cover your faces.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Heeding Orders and Act

    <h4>Chapter 669 ¨C Heeding Orders and Act</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    The NPC soldiers were very clever, so they understood themand to cover their faces. But they needed a cloth to cover their faces in the first ce, and it was apparent that the soldiers did not have any on them. However, they understood how to make the cloths themselves, so they all moved a hand to a corner of their attires and tore them. The sound of fabric tearing could be heard as the NPCs created a cloth that they could use to cover their faces with. Sword Demon¡¯s heart nearly shattered when he heard it! The equipment that the soldiers were wearing was all his! Were they still usable after being torn?

    Sword Demon used his Appraisal skill in a hurry to check, and sure enough, what had originally been perfectly fine equipment now had a modifier added to it: Torn! The color of this word was the same as the rest of the text, but the quality of the equipment saw a drastic decrease, and with it, a decrease in the stats as well.

    Sword Demon had no idea if he shouldugh or cry. He appraised the four soldiers once more, and saw that the Warrior¡¯s breastte he had given was the only piece that was fine... Because the suit of armor was entirely cast in metal, that NPC had no way of tearing it to obtain a piece of cloth and thus resorted to tearing its inner shirt. But the three other NPCs had it much easier. The two Thieves and Mages were given equipment that matched their job ss, meaning that they each were able to tear and damage the gear Sword Demon had loaned to them. His heart was aching very badly; it was fine if the Priest robe was torn since that was an item that he had gotten by chance during his grind, and had not gotten around to selling it when he saw it might be worth something. But the two pieces of equipment that the Thieves had torn were items that he had personally wanted to use. He had made quite an effort to keep them in storage, but they were now ruined.

    Gu Fei did not notice the pain that Sword Demon was experiencing, as he even praised his four NPCs, ¡°Man, that¡¯s convenient! These soldiers are certainly quite brilliant; knowing it can¡¯t tear any cloth off their armor, they had opted to tear their inner shirts instead. How ingenious!¡±

    ¡°My equipment... Can you not just randomly give an order without sparing a thought?¡± Sword Demon was really hurt. If he did not remind him now, he was afraid that Gu Fei might give anothermand without caring for the consequences, and further ruin the items from his collection.

    ¡°Oh, do you still want all your equipment back?¡± Gu Fei asked. Humans differ from one another; the items that Sword Demon had ced in his warehouse for safekeeping were all exquisite equipment worth keeping. This was in stark contrast with Gu Fei¡¯s casual usage of the space to store his excess inventory, who had no use for it beyond keeping only all the weapons out of all the equipment he had collected through the course of his time ying in the game. Furthermore, the weapons that he would most often be found using were conveniently kept inside his dimensional pocket most of the time, and would never be deposited in the warehouse.

    ¡°Of course, I want them all!¡± Sword Demon hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei affirmed, having discovered that the soldiers¡¯ degree of obedience was rather high from this entire affair at the same time. They were apparently able to troubleshoot solutions, like how they tore off their equipment despite not having cloth when instructed to do something as impossible as keep their faces covered. yers were unable to tear and damage equipment like what these NPCs had done. Otherwise, if yers were to ruin the other party¡¯s equipment during PKs and lower the stats of the opponent, that would truly be an invincible move.

    With that thought in mind, Gu Fei had another sudden brainwave and said to the four soldiers, ¡°Stealth!!¡±

    Stealth was a skill that only the Thieves job ss could have ess to. Would a bunch of NPC Warriors be able to do it as well? Sword Demon was a little anxious as he stared at these four soldiers. From a yer¡¯s point of view, nobody really enjoys seeing the system resort to such shamelessness, as that would leave them feeling a little disconcerted. Actually, every yer had the dream of bing someone who was capable of fully utilizing every job ss skills, but that was a very unrealistic wish on their part. No one would be content if they saw that an NPC could actually achieve this dream.

    When the four soldiers heard the order, none of them showed any look of confusion. Instead, all they did was squat down and went searching forrge boulders or trees for them to hide in, shrinking themselves behind the cover. Gu Fei and Sword Demon exchanged nces. These soldiers were really too intelligent to have actually thought of using such a method to fulfill the Stealth skill that they had beenmanded to perform. With that thought in mind, Gu Fei felt that his original n of wanting to abandon the NPCs to be far too foolish. Why did he not think to just give them an order to wait in the city and call it quits there?

    ¡°Stand by for orders!¡± Gu Fei felt giving this same order now was not toote either.

    The four soldiers immediately became motionless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Where else do you think? To do the quest of course!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then what about the NPCs?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll wait there, save them from getting in the way,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s bring them along and y!¡± Sword Demon appeared to be reluctant to just leave the four soldiers there, just like how he was disinclined to just abandon the equipment he had loaned off. This was very interesting! Gu Fei really had no idea just how fortunate he was to actually consider such a fun design as a burden.

    ¡°Then you can bring them,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    ¡°They won¡¯t listen to me!¡± Sword Demon retorted.

    Gu Fei thought about it, before he faced the soldiers, ¡°All of you will listen to hismand.¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Sword Demon was skeptical, and he proceeded to give an order to the soldiers. ¡°Everyone, get up.¡±

    None of the NPCs showed any sign of obeying that order. Sword Demon was depressed, ¡°It¡¯s better if you bring them.¡±

    ¡°Get up and follow,¡± Gu Feimanded.

    The four soldiers got up and lined themselves up, standing right behind Gu Fei. Sword Demon was almost dying from jealousy, ¡°Will these soldiers immediately head back once the quest ispleted? Why don¡¯t we dy thepletion of your quest, so we can y around with them more?¡±

    Gu Fei looked at him, ¡°Do you mean that you want me to bring these guys over to help you finish your quest?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s definitely what I meant!¡± Sword Demon quickly corrected. ¡°How do you not understand this? Isn¡¯t leading those four soldiers around fun?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s fun about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun?¡±

    ¡°Fun?¡±

    ¡°Okay, forget it. Let¡¯s not argue about this and focus on the quest! Quest!¡± Sword Demon stopped their back-and-forth. This was a difference in opinion, and it was a disagreement between someone who did not care about gaming and another who was a hardcore gamer.

    And so, the two men continued onward with the four NPC soldiers in tow. With all their faces covered, they slowly got closer and closer to the coordinates. Thend ahead was a decline, and it was apparent that a cavity was just up ahead. Sword Demon looked around with apprehension, ¡°There wasn¡¯t a cavity like thisst time.¡±

    ¡°It must have been specially made for this, so this must be it,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Come, let¡¯s head on in.¡±

    ¡°No Stealth?¡± Sword Demon was referring to getting the four soldiers to do what they did before, and secretly slip in.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need since that would serve to make us look more suspicious, anyway. Walking in openly like this would make the other party believe we are their allies!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    As for the cloth covering their faces, they were no longer something considered to be suspicious since a cloth like that would often be the headgear that people wore, especially among Assassins and Thieves. Adding to the fact that there were no job ss requirements when ites to equipment, the look of having a cloth covering the face had already been frequently mixed and matched. Mages, Priests and Warriors, it was no longer strange to find people of different job sses equipping something like that as part of their get-up. Of course, a single use of the Appraisal skill could easily reveal if said cloth covering the face was a piece of actual equipment, or just to keep themselves masked.

    But Gu Fei and the others were not too particr about this since the cloths that covered their faces were indeed used to keep their faces concealed. These yers would immediately realize that they were up to no good the moment the fighting begin, so there was really no need to hide too much.

    This pack of two yers and four NPCs pretended to be a team of yers just passing through as they casually walked through. Before they even got to the cavity, Gu Fei had already sent a message to Sword Demon, ¡°There¡¯s a Thief!¡±

    Sword Demon knew that meant he must have discovered someone Stealthed, so he immediately replied, ¡°Must be an ambush!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s pretend that we have no idea and press on forward. Let¡¯s see how they will react,¡± Gu Fei said, acting as if he had no idea where the Thief was and continued to walk forward. However, several yers came climbing up the cavity at this point, and a Warrior among them in the lead took the initiative to speak, ¡°Gentlemen, which guild are you from?¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon froze when they saw all the faces of these people that stepped forward, subconsciously turning both their heads away to look in other directions. In the end, there was already someone in this other party who said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t recognize the two of you just because you covered your faces?¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon had no choice. They were all too familiar. Young Master Han was amongst these people that crawled out of the cavity, and both men could now clearly make out the guild emblem of Carouse pinned on the chests of this row of men. It seemed like it was Carouse who had discovered this quest.

    Since these men had already identified them, there was no sense in hiding any longer. Gu Fei tore the cloth off his face as he pulled his sword out and tapped it to the ground, ¡°Quest, those who are not involved can scram!¡±

    ¡°Yes, scram if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Gu Fei intentionally acted a little more imperiously, hoping he could anger the other party into action. He was worried that they would all turn tail and flee the moment that they heard his name, as the chances of such a thing happening became more and more frequent as he has gotten himself more and more famous.

    However, he had clearly underestimated how important these yers from Carouse had viewed this quest. Upon hearing Thousand Miles Drunk was not about to back out from this by even an inch, the Warrior furrowed his brow, ¡°Is Amethyst Rebirth thinking about snatching our quest from us?¡±

    The Warrior appeared to have quite the knowledge about Gu Fei and was even aware that he was a member of the female guild Amethyst Rebirth.

    Gu Fei had always been rather embarrassed by this fact, so now that it had been so openly raised, he actually blushed before hastily answering, ¡°This has nothing to do with the guild.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys here for then?¡± That Warrior was still posing questions, but Young Master Han had already waved his arm, ¡°Everyone, back off.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everybody was shocked, thinking that Young Master Han was siding with his mercenary group. It was no secret amongst the members of Carouse, and everyone already knew that this top-notch Priest ced greater emphasis on his mercenary group, as for his guild... He would only participate in grinds and activities when he felt like it, actingpletely on his own whims and fancy. He was a member of arge guild, yet he ended up making a name for himself from hanging out with unaffiliated parties, causing outsiders to believe that Carouse was jealous of his real talent and had ostracized this expert!

    But Young Master Han had only simply added, ¡°Avoid the range of his Blink.¡±

    Most yers might have no idea toward Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s capabilities and repertoire of skills, but how could Young Master Han be as clueless? When the messages that he sent were gged by the system as an attempt tomunicate with the enemy and rejected, catching sight of the two loitering around the city battlements through his spyss, and even witnessed their sessful attempt killing ck Rose with that trebuchet shot from before, Young Master Han¡¯s mind had already made the necessary connections and determined that these two were their enemies for this event. It was just that he never expected that he would actually bump into them so fortuitously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little toote to avoid it!!¡± Gu Fei shed a wide grin, Blinking right up behind that row of men. But the moment his feet made contact with the ground, a Trap came springing out, ensnaring him on the spot while the ground began to heat up, and the sky glowed in with bright light. Young Master Han turned around and threw a steely gaze at him, ¡°What do you mean toote?¡±

    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Gu Fei was depressed. His Blink was instantaneous, so he was unable to extend his foot out and probe for traps, and adding to the fact that he had really been a little careless this time, there was simply no way for him to react in time to the trap springing and entrapping him. This was also the time when he saw the cavity in its entirety now that he was so close to it, and he could see that there were a few tents in it with a campfire right in the middle that had plenty of Mages lying in wait.

    Just in terms of their Mages, Carouse was definitely the best across all of Yunduan City. In the instant Gu Fei nced past Young Master Han, he already spotted that man retract his hand signaling the Mages behind him. Gu Fei could now feel the heat gathered beneath his feet and the sky glow red. It was evident that these Mages had already cast their spells at the behest of Young Master Han¡¯s order. He had purposely called for those men to back off just so he could lure Gu Fei over. Having fought side by side for so long, Young Master Han had gotten a very good grasp of Gu Fei¡¯s style of fighting. He knew the Mage was not the sort to waste time chatting and enjoyed diving headfirst into the fray as soon as possible.

    ¡°Charge!!¡± Gu Fei felt it would be far too disgraceful for him to die just like that, and feeling he ought to at least make an effort to leave his mark of resistance, he called out themand and the four Soldiers pounced forward, aligned in a row as they came rushing right in with their swords drawn.

    This was something Young Master Han had not expected. Only one out of the four was disguised as a Warrior. Nobody would have thought that those four men were actually all Warriors and the Charge they executed would be far more proficient than what most experts could unleash, every step of their actionspletely in line with one another.

    Four sharp swords were soon upon Young Master Han and that row of men. The Warrior who had previously been speaking had actually lowered his head and activated his Charge as well, looking as if he was rather confident with his own strength and was eager to sh against these aggressors. Meanwhile, everyone else had already scattered in every direction, causing Gu Fei to be the one exposed to this fierce Charge.

    This was exactly what Gu Fei was going for, as he immediately gave themand to that one soldier Charging up to him, ¡°Lightly...¡±

    The soldier¡¯s sword thrust squarely upon Gu Fei¡¯s waist. The mes on the ground were already zing fervently by now, and it had taken off a good half of Gu Fei¡¯s HP as a result. Were it not for the fact that he possessed a greater amount of HP than the conventional Mage, he would have already turned into a wisp of white light from the congration that engulfed him. It was unknown if that NPC soldier had understood the ¡®lightly¡¯mand, but the thrust did manage to send Gu Fei hurtling out. The Descending Wheels of mes barely managed to brush over him, and the burning damage from the zing Trees of a Thousand Inferno had already subsided by this time as well.

    Gu Fei went flying right into the crowd of Mages, which was exactly what he had been looking forward to. As a Mage, he obviously understood the characteristic of his own job ss and flying right into this crowd meant that the other party would not be able to immediately use their AoE spells to attack him. These men would not want to hurt their ownrades, after all!

    But who would have thought that Young Master Han had already called out to the Mages as he pointed to where Gu Fei would bending, ¡°Cast your AoE spells there!!¡±

    Gu Fei was dejected; he had forgotten that the enemymander was the inhumane sadist Young Master Han! Why would he think twice about hurting his own men? He was not someone that would be bothered with such trivialities, not to mention they were in a setting where nobody would lose levels upon death.

    Unexpectedly, it was the Mages who did not heed Young Master Han¡¯s order, throwing a look of wavering uncertainty back at him, ¡°Ourrades are there!¡±

    Now, it was Young Master Han¡¯s turn to be all the more dejected. He knew that this was quite possibly their only chance to kill off Gu Fei, yet none of his men even understood what his intention here. <i>Am I really a blind man? Do I really not know that ourrades are there? I obviously want them to bombard those men as well, how could the lives of those trashpare to one Thousand Miles Drunk?</i>

    There was no time for Young Master Han to exin everything. When Gu Fei fell into the bunch of Mages, there was no AoE spell to receive him in their burning embrace. Instead, some of the wise-arse Mages had tossed some fireballs over, believing that they would be enough to take care of their target. How would they even expect that Gu Fei could casually extinguish the projectiles with a wave of his sword, and even the two Arctic Whirlwinds sent his way were very quickly countered with a single Twin Incineration from Gu Fei.

    But Gu Fei was still immobilized, the trap that caught him was apparently ced by an expert, so its effect had not yet ended. Gu Fei turned around and watched as the four soldiers very intelligently engaged in battle with the yers after theypleted their Charge, and that Warrior who had tried to match their Charge with his own ended up being of no match. Just that alone was shocking enough for the Warrior, as the Warrior he was engaged against was dressed in a Priest¡¯s robe.

    Gu Fei had only survived his impending fate of being burnt to death, and the Trap was still affecting him. It was still difficult for him to get out from behind enemy lines alive. Seeing the four soldiers fighting, Gu Fei was suddenly inspired as he yelled at the four, ¡°Leap over with Earthsplitter! Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    This was a skill that Gu Fei had once seen the NPC guards from Linyin City demonstrate, and it was evident that these four soldiers were nowhere near indomitable as those guards in terms of their power, but they might still share the same set of skills. Gu Fei tried to test this by shouting the order, watching as the four soldiers suddenly disengaged from the yers that they were fighting and came dashing right into the cavity in unison. The ground beneath their feet ruptured abruptly when they pitched up in the air with both hands clutching their weapons, angling the points of their swords down toward the ground the moment they reached the peak of their trajectory.

    The Mages were all dumbfounded. Nobody in this crowd had ever seen or heard word of such a skill, while only a handful of yers having seen it executed in the official promotional video at most. How would any of them have imagined that it would appear right before their eyes, much less used by four different people at once.

    The four Warriorsnded in unison, the ground fissuring upon impact as they crashed down. Everybody felt the ground around them shake, especially those standing near the area where the Earthsplitters had impacted. The trembling there was especially intense, and these people even saw their HP drop. Conversely, Gu Fei was caught amid everything, yet he received no damage whatsoever. It seemed that the call from before, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me¡±, had actually been effective. As the system had a near-perfect control of its NPCs¡¯ actions well beyond what a yer was capable of demonstrating, the four Earthsplitters had left the Mages staggering as they tottered about from the tremors while leaving Gu Feipletely unscathed.

    ¡°Marvelous!¡± Gu Fei shouted, even as he shouted out to where Sword Demon was at, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fun.¡±

    ¡°Cut to the chase. Get them to change their equipment and Cyclone already!¡± Sword Demon was engaged in a fight with another yer as well and had not been able to find an opportunity to save Gu Fei. In the end, he saw how Gu Fei had ordered his soldiers, and watched them execute those moves so beautifully. This was especially true for the Earthsplitter call; it was impressive Gu Fei still remembered that the system guards had such a move in their arsenal.

    ¡°Change back to your original equipment and use Cyclone!¡± Gu Fei was afraid that these NPCs would not know what equipment to change into if he simply asked them to change, so he made sure to specifically add ¡®original¡¯ to the finalmand. Thus, it was as if the four soldiers had turned into metal golems, instantly changing out from their mismatched equipment into their original shiny armor. It was only at this moment when the full ferocity of these Warriors came to be, and they proceeded to execute the second part of Gu Fei¡¯smand: Cyclone.

    Cyclones exploded into a tempest of cuts among the crowd of Mages. Plenty of them were left in a daze as they heard Gu Fei call out themands one after another, while those who reacted quickly at the moment they heard him cry out ¡°cyclone¡± had already run off. However, the movement speed of these Mages was hardly quick, so the moment that the four Warriors began their Cyclones, even as they spun around in a swathe of light shing around them, Gu Fei could hear Sword Demon yelling amid the chaos, ¡°REMEMBER TO GET THEM TO PACK UP THE EQUIPMENT PROPERLY!¡±

    The pieces of equipment that Sword Demon had loaned to the NPCs were strewn on the ground when they changed back to their armor. It was very apparent that the equipment these NPC soldiers wore had no pockets designed, so they could only toss it aside since they had nowhere to stow them away.

    ¡°Maybeter!¡± Gu Fei yelled out in response. He saw as a sword came flying right for the back of his neck, only managing to avoid that sh after quickly burrowing his head low. That was when he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to give anothermand, hastily reminding the NPCs, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Seeing what a mess the entire battle had be, Gu Fei concluded that such an order was an imperative with all these AoE skills in full disy.

 Chapter 670 - The Persistent Soldiers

    <strong>Chapter 670: Chapter 670 ¨C The Persistent Soldiers</strong>

    The soldier that shed against the Warrior expert from Carouse was already evenly matched when it was just wearing a set of Priest¡¯s robes. But it was all the more impressive now that it was all decked out in the equipment set that had left Sword Demon breathless; like a tiger with wings attached. There was no way that the Mages could withstand such an assault, as several more beams of light shone instantly, removing those who were weaker and slower to react.

    Gu Fei was still immobilized, so all he could do was keep his brain working overtime,ing up with ideas back to back. A thought suddenly came to him, which led him to shout to one of the soldiers, ¡°remove this trap from me!¡±

    With the teeth of the Trap still snared on his foot, Gu Fei could not reach down and release himself from it. This was a game, after all, and yers needed the required skill in order to disarm a Trap. Gu Fei saw how capable the four soldiers were, so he wanted to see if they were able to do something like disarming traps as well.

    The soldier heeded themand and squatted down, tugging hard at the Trap that was stuck on Gu Fei¡¯s leg. However, it ended up disappointing Gu Fei this time. The soldier tried to pry the trap open, only to end up dragging Gu Fei half a meter forward instead, and the mp was still snared tightly onto Gu Fei¡¯s leg. It was evident that the soldier did not have any means of disarming the trap, but because Gu Fei had given it the order, it had to obey themand, and it continued to yank at his leg! The NPC simply did not consider if it could even aplish saidmand.

    Gu Fei quickly cried out, ¡°Alright, enough already! Go back to what you were doing!¡±

    However, it seemed like this order was too casual, and the soldier was unable to understand themand. It continued to drag Gu Fei another half meter forward before Gu Fei could blurt out a more concisemand. ¡°Stop, carry on fighting!¡±

    The soldier stood up and returned to cleaving the Mages without sparing another nce at Gu Fei.

    The yers from Carouse were all reeling from the chaos. Even though Young Master Han was calling for everybody to steady their nerves and trying to manage the situation, someone like him who barely spent any time interacting with the people in his guild hardly had any sort of prestige in their eyes. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world, so how could he suddenly get everyone to listen to his every word and obey his n to the letter in a guild activity like this? Brave Surge had faith in his capabilities, which was why he had been assigned such an important role for this quest. Everybody probably would have listened to Young Master Han¡¯s fairly logical suggestions had this been any other uneventful day, but now that everything was in such disarray, the fact that Young Master Hancked prestige worked against him. As nobody had any sort of expectations from him, nobody cared to even care to listen to him.

    Even Brave Surge, someone who was convinced of Young Master Han¡¯s brilliance when it came to his schemes and his skills as a Priest, had not passed the fullmand of this quest to him, given how they were not actually very well acquainted with each other. Instead, it was the Warrior who had previously spoke up and Charged ahead who had been the real leader of this operation. The Warrior¡¯s name was Slow Creek, and while his equipment was nothing too eye-catching, he was actually an old war buddy of Brave Surge¡¯ whom he had brought up in Carouse. He could be considered as one of the core members of the guild, possessing decent skills and awareness. Hisckluster equipment was entirely due to his subpar luck in Parallel World thus far.

    As long as they had someone present to take charge, there was no way that everything would descend into such disarray, but what made this all the more regretful was the fact that Slow Creek was no longer around. The veteran Sword Demon had already identified the Warrior as the leader in a single nce, and knowing just how important it was to sever the head of leadership, he gifted a single Shadowmist Assault to Slow Creek the momentbat broke out, sending him right back to a spawn point before he could even takemand of the situation.

    Slow Creek was not the only person who had climbed out from the cavity. There were also a handful of men with him, including Young master Han, as well as a good number of Stealthed Thieves lying in wait. The whole lot of them were in a mess, with some of them intent on heading down to deal with the four Warriors massacring their guildmates, while others wanted to capture Sword Demon. But given how much experience he had over these other yers, never once did he stop, keeping himself on the move even as he circled around the site. Afterpleting a fewps in this fashion, Sword Demon searched for another target to attack and enthusiastically bounded toward Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei was still unable to move, stuck inside the cavity, but he could see everything happening clearly. The moment he saw Sword Demon finish off Slow Creek and go after Young Master Han soon after, he could not help but exim, ¡°Sword Demon, you¡¯re really taking this seriously!!¡±

    No one was listening to what Young Master Han was saying for the moment, but if this chaotic and disorganized fight were to continue, a voice that had always been giving out orders would very well be heard by everyone eventually, and people would begin to act ordingly. This was what Young Master Han was considering, which was why he had kept giving out directions despite no one adhering to what he said, his voice continued to project throughout the battlefield without stopping. He gave order after order unceasingly to all the yers that were caught in the mess. The veteran Sword Demon could, of course, determine this eventuality as well, so after he took down Slow Creek, he immediately began to make his move toward Young Master Han, not even thinking of going easy against him.

    But Young Master Han had merelyughed in the face of his attempt, seemingly unperturbed, ¡°The biggest factor that would result in your defeat would be your failure in finishing me off immediately.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet!¡± Sword Demon was indubitably taking this seriously, not even shing a bit of a smile as his dagger went straight for the kill. Even though Young Master Han was not using abat job ss, his reaction was quick enough that he actually managed to evade that one stab. His hand reached into his dimensional pocket and pulled out a longsword, even managing to cut Sword Demon in the process.

    Gu Fei was extremely astonished when he saw this, losing his voice as he croaked, ¡°You¡¯ve been secretly learning my kung fu!¡±

    Young Master Han merely threw a nce back at him, ¡°What is there to learn? I can do it after a glimpse or two!¡±

    The thing that Gu Fei could not stand the most was people who showed disdain toward kung fu, but the Trap that kept him snared had left him utterly annoyed. Sword Demon and Young Master Han were actually trading blows on their end, and after watching this for a good moment, Gu Fei could not hold back hisughter, ¡°What is that? You were only pretending!¡±

    Gu Fei had actually been agonizing over this quite badly just now. Could Young Master Han have really casually learned the kung fu I had spent years of my life perfecting just after watching me use it during my PK exploits? That would be far too unfair. But after seeing the few moves that Young Master Han made, he quickly realized that it was nothing more than an empty disy thatcked any depth; All the Priest did was imitate the moves that Gu Fei had used before, imitating a few sequences of the actions at best. Once Young Master Han heard that Gu Fei had seen through his ruse, he could only sardonically reply, ¡°Obviously.¡±

    But if even an actual kung fu practitioner like Gu Fei was tricked by this, how could Sword Demon have not been hoodwinked as well? Furthermore, with how well Sword Demon knew what Young Master Han was capable of, mentally speaking, there was really no telling what the man had not picked up a thing or two after seeing Gu Fei fight with his kung fu after all this time. As a result, Sword Demon had been exceptionally cautious fighting his fellow mercenary. Gu Fei had been able to tell that Young Master Han was merely y-acting in those few moves, but how could Sword Demon have the ability to do the same when he was too busy just being careful!? It was only after Gu Fei shouting out his assessment of Young Master Han¡¯s faux moves did he realize that none of the moves the Priest had done held any nuances of their own.

    But it was already toote for Sword Demon to react ordingly, as there was a whole bunch of yers hot on his heels! Sword Demon was no Gu Fei, a whole lot of yers from Carouse had managed to catch up to him while everything happened, and none of them were the average rabble either. Sword Demon was simply no match against all of them at once, so he could only abandon this opportunity to kill Young Master Han and continue keeping his distance away from the pursuing mob.

    ¡°You go there, and you go there. The Mages will bombard that area and the two of you will Stealth yourselves!¡± Once these men chasing after Sword Demon were right in front of him, Young Master Han took the chance to throw out orders at them despite not knowing any of their names. It made things a little troublesome, but this fact hardly bothered him as he called them all out one by one and gave them their instructions.

    This group of men were already lost without anymand and were no more than just chasing after a ser ball without any strategy or tactic in mind. Now that they were suddenly given clear instructions while they were mindlessly chasing after the ball, it was as if somebody had lit a fire in their hearts This was exactly what Young Master Han had been waiting for, and what Sword Demon had been worried about: The yers who were in a state of confusion began to ept Young Master Han as theirmander. Furthermore, while everything was happening here, there was also a need to mention what had happened with themand of Carouse. Some of these yers from Carouse had already informed Brave Surge of what happened here, and the guild channel was abuzz with messages after messages. Brave Surge had wanted to look for Slow Creek to get a better understanding of the situation, only to receive his ¡°I got killed¡± response.

    With the leader dead, would my men not be like a dragon with no head? As a guild leader himself, Brave Surge knew just how severe the situation would be, and he was very certain as to the capability of Young Master Han himself. Just as he was about to give the order to make Young Master Han the leader in his absence, new information came through that the ambushers were Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon! This caused Brave Surge to hesitate about making the call.

    That was the moment when Young Master Han ended up messaging him, ¡°We¡¯re gonna lose this if you don¡¯t give an order.¡± Young Master Han was not so much of a fool that he would wait for these people to ept him, so he sought for the quickest way to get these people to listen to him. Of course, that meant he needed the guild leader Brave Surge to officially endorse him.

    There was no need for much exnation when speaking between people who understood the nuances involved, and Brave Surge knew exactly what Young Master Han was referring to when he sent the message over. Nevertheless, Brave Surge conscientiously asked his close confidants about the situation over there, and only bit the bullet and directed the people over the guild channel to ¡°follow Young Master Han¡¯smand¡± after he found out that Young Master Han was not holding back against their two interlopers.

    By this time, those men who had been chasing Sword Demon outside the cavity had already spontaneously epted Young Master Han¡¯s orders. Those inside the cavity were still lost about what they should be doing, but once Brave Surge had given his endorsement, the hope in their hearts was ignited once more, though some yers dispiritedly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Young Master Han again?¡±

    ¡°The Light Priest, the one that looks very.... Unique...¡± Brave Surge was very concerned about this quest, so he wanted to find the quickest way to describe Young Master Han by how he looked. However, he quickly remembered that Young Master Han would be able to read what he sent across the guild channel as well. He figured it would be poor form on his part to call him either a man that looked like a woman or to call him a very manly looking woman. Thankfully, Brave Surge had managed to change the rest of his sentence in time despite being flustered.

    Now that Young Master Han was officially ced in charge of the operation, the first thing he thought of doing was finishing off Gu Fei. He turned around and was just about to begin deploying manpower against Gu Fei, but he ended up seeing Gu Fei happily do a somersault in the air, as he flicked the Trap off with a single cut of his sword, excitedly dering, ¡°DONE!!¡±

    ¡°Mages, retreat toward the outside of the cavity. Archers, keep firing your Homing Projectiles at Thousand Miles Drunk. Warriors, escort the retreat while the Priests concentrate on keeping the Warriors topped up. No need to pay attention to the Mages. Everyone will head in the 4 o¡¯clock direction and move...¡± Young Master Han had thrown out a series of orders, and they were all targeted to deal with Gu Fei.

    Meanwhile, things were a lot simpler for Gu Fei. He pointed his finger right at Young Master Han, and simply said the one word, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Cyclone from the NPC soldiers was not limitless, so they had all already stopped spinning by this time. Once the yers from Carouse came back to their senses, it just so happened that they received their orders and they were about to grit their teeth and mount a counter-attack. It was clear where their aggression was targeted toward, none of them had Gu Fei in their eyes at all, and were instead all focused on the four soldiers. As a result, when Gu Fei threw the Trap off himself, he no longer needed the soldiers to take care of him, so he simply decided to send the four right over to attack Young Master Han.

    No matter how smart Young Master Han was, there was no way that he would have been able to guess where the four soldiers came from. He had always found the entire matter a little strange when he saw how they had listened to Gu Fei¡¯s everymand without a moment¡¯s hesitation. It was at this point when a yer suddenly yelled incredulously, ¡°They are NPCs!!!¡±

    Somebody had realized something was amiss and had used his Appraisal skill against the soldiers to better analyze the situation. The Appraisal exposed the four Warriors for the NPCs that they were. Young Master Han was also jolted by the revtion. Truthfully, He had not expected that there would actually be such a circumstance.

    The four soldiers possess a movement speed that Warriors should not possess, and they very quickly made a beeline straight toward Young Master Han. Now that he had a very clear assessment of the situation, he immediately gave the following order, ¡°Arctic Whirlwind!¡± He had already turned around to reposition himself even as he yelled that out, as he had no intention of standing where he was and dying like that.

    The yers from Carouse inside the cavity had adhered to the instructions that Young Master Han had given moments ago, and as they adjusted their formation ordingly, the Archers continued to harass Gu Fei with their arrows. Gu Fei had been immobile for the longest time, so he was already moving nimbly amid the rain of arrows, and because he had already eaten an apple to replenish his mana back to full while he had been unable to move, all Gu Fei did was give a hale shout of ¡°Here Ie¡±. He was not paying any attention to Young Master Han but went in the direction of wherever there were more people for him to y.

    ¡°Two rows of Arctic Whirlwind, stop him! Carpet the area in a sea of mes. Warriors, protect the Mages by standing in front of them. Retreat en masse, and do your best to maintain a distance of six meters. Make him expend his mana!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s orders were rapidly given. Of course, there was no way that he would yell everything out and let Gu Fei know what was about to happen this time. While that series of orders rapidly appeared on the channel, Gu Fei was still busy swatting away all the Homing Projectiles that were flying toward him, even as a row of Arctic Whirlwind came spinning in his direction. Just as Young Master Han had predicted, Gu Fei did not choose to avoid the spells at all, simply casting out a single Twin Incineration, depending on the System Verdict to emerge victorious through his overwhelming spell damage. That one spell of his swept away the row of Arctic Whirlwind, and just as he was about to charge further in, he did not expect that there would actually be another row of Arctic Whirlwind appear from behind, lying in wait.

    Gu Fei quickly backed away several steps. His Blink happened to have finished its cooldown, so he gracefully waved his hand and Blinked past the obstacle, only to find himself caught in a far-reaching stretch of mes.

    ¡°Yet another of your tricks again...¡± Gu Fei was in tears, throwing a hateful re at Young Master Han. This step after step of setup he had to wade through waspletely done for him to walk right into it. It could not be helped, that guy was far too familiar with my fighting habits.

    Looking at the opposing formation before him, Gu Fei could already tell these Warriors hade prepared for the sh. If his Twin Incineration was not able to twist and fully deal out double damage, there was no way that he would be able to insta-kill these top Warriors. And because of Young Master Han¡¯s in-depth understanding of Gu Fei, these Warriors were positioned in a very particr way. Gu Fei¡¯s rotating Twin Incineration could be executed so smoothly mainly because the opponents he faced cooperated so well with him. Whenever he rushed into the fray, his enemies would usually surround him immediately, covering the full 360 degrees, which only made it perfect for him to kill the most amount of yers in the most straightforward manner. But currently, Young Master Han evidently had no intention of letting him pull this off. Thus, Gu Fei decided against wasting any of his mana, and instead of continuing his headlong dash forward, he hurriedly shunted to the left as a result.

    Gu Fei had also eaten some bread to recover his HP when he took the time to consume a fruit to replenish his mana just now. When he stepped into that AoE attack after getting past the Arctic Whirlwind, Gu Fei had made a split-second decision to escape that very instance he rematerialized from his Blink. This reaction of his was far quicker than his four soldiers when they began their Charge forward before, but he still lost quite a bit of HP as a result of his misstep.

    ¡°Archers, continue to harass the target. Thieves, use your Stealth and approach him from various angles and directions so as to distract him. Keep your distance and make sure to take note and sequence your approach rather than pounce at him all at once. Scatter your formation and surround him. Ensure he is in the center of the AoE spells bombardment by the end of it. Do not take into consideration if you¡¯ll end up hurting yourrades.¡± Young Master Han continued to readjust everyone¡¯s position. Gu Fei had instantly realized the enemy¡¯s intention of surrounding him in their evenly spaced formation, and he also saw how his four soldiers had been inundated by a Mage¡¯s Arctic Whirlwind, reducing their movement speed drastically. This allowed Young Master Han to continue directing Gu Fei¡¯s eradication as he arranged the rest of the manpower to attack the four Soldiers. It could not be helped; Carouse had sufficient numbers on their side here. Over by the other end of this battle, it was like Sword Demon was kiting his pursuers. He was running ahead of everyone, even as a crowd of yers followed closely behind. These people who continued to chase after him possessed decent movement speeds themselves, so Sword Demon hardly had the chance of shaking off his tail.

    The four soldiers fought in the style that the system was known for, seeking to obtain victory without paying any mind to their losses, which usually meant extensive expenditure on both sides. None of the soldiers cared to defend against any of the yers¡¯ attacks, especially now that they were in the midst of executing Gu Fei¡¯smand to attack Young Master Han. The four of them were actually mindlessly charging right toward Young Master Han. They had all been damaged by the Arctic Whirlwind, and their movement speeds were reduced, persisting on making progress toward their target despite how slow they were moving. There was even a Hunter who had deviously ced a Trap in one of their paths, snaring a soldier as it was making its way for Young Master Han. Yet despite having been rendered immobile, it still continued to struggle to make its way toward Young Master Han.

    The sinister Young Master Han hadpletely seen through the brainlessness aspect of these soldiers and lured them using himself as the bait as they kept getting waid by the other yers¡¯ attacks. Gu Fei could already tell just how foolish his simple order to attack Young Master Han had been when he saw this scene. The four soldiers did not look like they could withstand this concentrated assault any much longer, and it was apparent that none of these NPCs knew how to quit and still continued to chase after Young Master Han, risking their lives in the process! This inflexibility that the soldiers demonstrated still left Gu Fei baffled and sad. This was perseverance! The very perseverance that he understood best.

    It was around this time when the soldier that had been snared by the Hunter¡¯s Trap finally sumbed to the yers, its sword still firmly pointed in the direction of Young Master Han before it fell. What made this all the more tragic, was how the soldier would not turn into a beam of white light when it died, and its corpse copsed on that wild ins that they were on. yers went over to where it was lying on the ground, with some that actually squatted down to search that soldier¡¯s body.

    Gu Fei was enraged, suddenly ignoring the enemies that he was in the midst of as he went dashing right toward Young Master Han and the others, just like those soldiers before.

    Gu Fei ignored all the Archers that were still harassing him with their arrows, as well as the Thieves that were trying to keep him distracted. Gu Fei was acting as if his aggro was all concentrated toward that one goal as well. He witnessed the Hunter sneak off somewhere further ahead to set up another trap where Young Master Han had repositioned himself this time, which meant that one of the three remaining soldiers still giving chase would end up ensnared as they stayed on their path toward their target.

    ¡°Fight, fight freely!!!¡± Gu Fei shouted toward the soldiers, even as he waved his Moonlit Nightfalls out. ¡°Thunderbolt, strike!¡±

    A single bolt of lightning came crashing down onto the Hunter, but that yer was unexpectedly sturdy, and actually managed to survive the single spell. Gu Fei was angered, and he randomly picked out a white tier dagger and used it as a throwing knife, hitting that Hunter square on his head. He was still alive! Young Master Han had already thrown a Heal onto that person and was now eyeing Gu Fei with open derision.

    Gu Fei had no desire to bother with the man, striding right to where the three soldiers were as he bellowed out a single Twin Incineration and arrived right next to the three NPCs, killing off a handful of yers in the process.

    ¡°Heal!¡± Gu Fei shouted at the soldiers even as he engaged with the yers. He saw as the three soldiers took out their bandages and began dressing themselves, heaving a sigh of relief that they possess some means of healing their lost HP.

    Young Master Han once more gave a light chuckle. The next order he gave was not secretly done over the mercenary channel, but was delivered verbally with a casual wave of his hand, ¡°Bombard them together.¡±

    The Mages were all lined up in a row, and all of them waved their magic staves as they began their incantation. The HP of Gu Fei and the three soldiers were not at 100%, and there was no doubt that the spells from Carouse¡¯s Mage would be perfectly coordinated; the AoE coverage for this bombardment would surely be huge. Young Master Han had already personally witnessed this earlier in the guild V.S. guildpetition a long time ago. This time around, even if he managed to escape it, the three soldiers would probably be in a terrible state.

    Just as Gu Fei was feeling remorseful about how things turned out, he spotted Sword Demon streaking in unerringly from the side like a lotive, the two daggers in his hands lifted with deft ease: Shadowmist Assault!

 Chapter 671 - Self-Bombardment

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671 ¨C Self-Bombardment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Shadowmist Assault was not originally an AoE skill, but the moment the targets¡¯ positions were perfectly coordinated, it was possible for it to be an AoE skill.

    The row of Mages was very coordinated at the moment, lined up in a neat line, all waving their magic staves to call their fiery assault on Gu Fei and the three soldiers. They were relishing the sight of the four interlopers dying in front of them as they went through the motions of unleashing their spells. In the end, that gave Sword Demon the chance of using his Shadowmist Assault like an AoE skill.

    Anybody watching would have seen Sword Demon¡¯s figure disappear, even as the first Mage in the row of Mages instantly disappeared in the same moment when he reappeared. Shadowmist Assault was a skill that delivered a stupendous force of impact upon its target, and it was considered to be an overleveled skill that dealt an insurmountably overpowered force to yers at the current level. Besides, Sword Demon was an apex Assassin who had decked himself in top-tier equipment; the frail Mage physique was nothing more than flimsy paper in the face of this skill.

    The dark figure that Sword Demon had morphed into was like a bamboo skewer, and the Mages were no more than a string of pitiful Tanghulu. That single skewer was all he needed to pierce through them all. White lights shed one after another. However, the attack power of this Shadowmist Assault was reduced with every Mage that got insta-killed, until it finally no longer had the power to insta-kill the targets. However, the Mages were all frightened and thrown off by what happened, each of them opting to flee for their lives instead of standing their ground and continue casting their spells.

    Now that Gu Fei had gained this momentary breather, he was energized. But when he saw that there were still plenty of yers from Carouse around, and were now augmented with a strongmander like Young Master Han giving them orders, he knew that there was no way for him to create a scene like he always did, so he decisively bellowed to the three remaining soldiers, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    These NPCs had no problem understanding thismand, and they quickly ran off. With the speed that these soldiers possessed, most yers would have a hard time giving chase.

    ¡°Steady now! Don¡¯t screw up the formation!¡± Young Master Han warned. These were not men that he would usually lead in person, so he found it unwieldymanding them around; there was sure to be unexpected problems cropping up as a result. Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault was indeed a ferocious strike, but there were still at least around twenty to thirty men from Carouse around him, just how many could he insta-kill with that one plunge of his daggers? However, these people were all traumatized by the skewering he gave, and that had caused them to fall into disarray.

    ¡°Archers, keep up the harassment!¡± Young Master Han hurriedly called to divert the interlopers. The biggest advantage that the Archers had was their range, unlike the Warriors and Thieves who needed to stay in melee range to fight. The Archers immediately drew their bows and released the arrows in their hands. Young Master Han was angry to the point he was vomiting blood, ¡°F*ck, why are you shooting at those three for? Aim for the two men!!!¡± All the Archers could see the three soldiers running right in front, and had aimed their arrows at them. However, NPCs were the sort thatplied with the orders that they were given to the death, and no amount of arrows would hinder them from running away as ordered. While it was possible to kill them in this fashion, none of them were gonna be fazed by the harassment.

    ¡°Arctic Whirlwind, Arctic Whirlwind!!!¡± Young Master Han bellowed once more. Carouse¡¯s cadre of Mages was still their strongest trump card. And now that those soldiers were running off, even if the Arctic Whirlwind was no longer able to catch up to the NPCs, they could still turn the attack on Gu Fei and Sword Demon, who were both still caught up amidst the fighting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you guys to the end!!!¡± Gu Fei suddenly shouted as he came racing right over yet again. Young Master Han was extremely taken aback by this development. While he had always despised Gu Fei as a kung fu practitioner, he knew deep down that this person was not some hotblooded airhead that would let his passion get the better of his objectivity. Yet, what he was doing right now did not seem to be particrly sensible. It was just an NPC soldier who was killed, what was there to make such a big deal about? Could he have spent an exorbitant amount of gold coins hiring it?

    Young Master Han simply could not make sense of this move, yet he did not dare to fall behind, quickly instructing the yers who were engaging with the two yers to surround and enclose on them. In this chaotic battle, Gu Fei had yet to fully demonstrate his strength and power. Instead, it was Sword Demon who had shown his prowess through the Shadowmist Assault from before. Skewering the Mages from Carouse like Tanghulu had instilled quite a bit of fear into the yers from Carouse, which caused them to avoid the Assassin and flock to bully Gu Fei instead.

    Sword Demon was thrilled! Had such a scenario ever urred during all those times when he had been fighting side by side with Gu Fei? Most of their enemies would seek to avoid Thousand Miles Drunk as best as they could, and would treat these originally all-powerful experts that made up their six-man mercenary group like trash inparison. But today, it was finally the reverse, and Sword Demon had regained his spot once more.

    The yers of Carouse had managed to twist themselves into a mass by this time, and the mob of almost a hundred yers began to show the power of an organized guild. Even though Gu Fei and Sword Demon were two apex experts, there was no way that they were able to take on so many men with just the two of them. They spent some time trying to break through the encirclement, but it only tightened on them further.

    ¡°Are you out of mana?¡± Sword Demon asked Gu Fei when they passed by each other. Gu Fei was only wielding his sword at the moment, not once using his indomitable Twin Incineration despite chancing upon many great opportunities to do so.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve still got some. Just waiting for the right opportunity!¡± Gu Fei grinned.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Are you able to fight your way out of this?¡± Gu Fei answered his question with one of his own.

    Sword Demon chuckled darkly, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the cool down!¡±

    ¡°Can you hold out till then?¡±

    ¡°The me before would probably die trying, but the me now... I think I should be fine,¡± Sword Demon said. The past few days of hellish training with Gu Fei had not been wasted, and adding to the fact that there was no need for resting while ying the game, that allowed Sword Demon to y Parallel World with all the more fervor. He averaged out almost 16 hours in the game, while only leaving 8 hours for eating, drinking and sleeping.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you back in the city!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon naturally did not doubt Gu Fei¡¯s capabilities, not really thinking that he would face many problems killing his way out of such a heavy encirclement. Were it not for Young Master Han¡¯s orders, they would have long since made it out. But it was with that man¡¯s instructions that the two of them ended up beingpletely surrounded like this, with a good mix of all the job sses around them no matter which direction they choose. They were all working in perfect tandem with each other, with hardly a single point of weakness that could be exploited.

    Sword Demon swept his gaze and took in his surroundings, and he could tell that Young Master Han¡¯s arrangement was about to bepleted by this point. The man was seeking to kill them in one go this time and refused to give either man a chance to escape. Sword Demon reckoned that the cooldown timer for his Shadowmist Assault must well be within the calction of that person, and he would most definitely seize the chance before Sword Demon¡¯s skill bes avable and make their final attack.

    However, Sword Demon had prepared a little something this time. It was at this moment when he pulled out a scroll. It was a skill scroll: Limit Break.

    This scroll was something that had unexpectedly dropped for Sword Demon during those days when he had been undergoing his grueling training. The effect of this scroll was very powerful, as it could remove the limit of a skillpletely, which included its requirements, cooldown, time, and so on. That meant when the scroll was used on any specific skill at one time, there was no need to wait for its cooldown to end, nor was there a need for any incantation or cast time. It did not consume any mana, energy or rage either.

    This scroll was a valuable item, and the only regret was that it was just a single-use consumable scroll. Plenty of people would have loved to use this sort of item only at the most crucial moment, but the more that somebody had such a thought, the more likely it would be that this item would not be used. This was all because of the misgivings thate with crucial moments: Was this time when it could be deemed to be sufficiently crucial? Furthermore, there were a lot of people who would end up suffering for not using it in, only to end up consoling themselves: Hey, so what if I died? At least I didn¡¯t end up using this treasure. I¡¯ll be sure to use it at the next critical moment I face....

    Sword Demon was an expert who had umted many experiences and lived through great upheavals within the MMOmunity, and he knew that there should not be a moment¡¯s hesitation to use a single-use consumable item like this when the opportunity to do so presented itself. And it was in this situation that he decided he would use the Limit Break skill scroll. Actually, his Shadowmist Assault would essentially have no cooldown with the use of this scroll, and he could have used it earlier and break through this encirclement, but he still had the mentality of wanting to use it only at a crucial moment. This was why he continued to hold on as he did, and merely avoided all the additional thoughts that most people would have about saving it.

    Seeing that the yers Young Master Han weremanding were almost ready to execute their final attack, Sword Demon sent Gu Fei his parting words, ¡°I¡¯ll be going!¡±

    ¡°Yes, take it easy!¡±

    The two had sent each other off as if they had just finished eating their dinner and were returning home separately. Sword Demon unfurled his skill scroll and activated Limit Break, setting it on Shadowmist Assault. Sword Demon did not even spare a moment of hesitation once the skill cooldown cleared. With a lift of his daggers, a shadow streaked out of nowhere. He could not even be bothered to initiate the invisibility he would have been granted during the execution of this skill as he zoomed right out of the encirclement in an instant.

    There were just under a hundred yers from Carouse here, so there were not that manyyers of men surrounding them, and Sword Demon had already identified a path to navigate past them all. Thus, he was extremely confidently in fending them off this whole time. Now that he used his skill, it created yet another trail of white lights behind him. Sword Demon¡¯s over-leveled skill, top tier equipment, and perfect stats distribution allowed for an explosive attack power that outstripped even Gu Fei¡¯s magic damage. Even yers that Gu Fei could not insta-kill had no escape when facing Sword Demon.

    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡± The screams which rang out in that path were interrupted halfway as they were all sent off to their spawn point. Sword Demon pierced through the mob with a single cut of daggers, his head not even turning around as he continued onward. Several yers turned their sorrowful gaze toward Young Master Han, which seemed to beining, Didn¡¯t you say his skill was still on cooldown?

    Young Master Han was very confused as well! Obviously, he had taken Sword Demon¡¯s skill cooldown into ount, but never would he have imagined that Sword Demon would recently gain something like Limit Break! Sword Demon was unlike Royal God Call or War Without Wounds in this respect, and would not openly brag about everything he had recently gotten, so nobody knew he had such a skill scroll on him.

    Sword Demon dashed forward for a good distance before he turned around to look, confirming that there was no one giving chase. He had activated his Fleetfoot the instant his Shadowmist Assault ended, so there was no yer out there that could attempt to catch up to him even if they wanted to. There was even less of a reason for Young Master Han to send men chasing after him and ruin the encirclement formation that he had set up before. Instead, the first thing he had done was immediately getting the remaining yers to cover up the gap that Sword Demon had created. As a safeguard from Gu Fei doing any funny business to follow up, he swiftly gave the order for everyone to attack.

    Young Master Han had a very good grasp of Gu Fei¡¯s mana as well: After extricating himself from the Trap, that guy had used two Twin Incinerations, a Blink, and a single Thunderbolt. He should still have enough mana left for a single big move, but the man has not done this even after all this time. It seems like he intends to do something and break out of this encirclement as well, but therein lies the crux of the question: This person hade charging back into the fray by his own volition. This did not appear to be a breakout, so what was his motive for fighting on like this?

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single w in this formation I¡¯ve set up here...¡± Young Master Han was praising his arrangement, but after witnessing the unexpected move that came from Sword Demon just now, he did not dare to affirm that Gu Fei would be able to do something simrly unexpected despite the situation.

    With Gu Fei at the heart of the encirclement, everybody pulled themselves away and the Mages bombarded the area with their spells. Of course, that would have been the perfect sight to behold, but why would Gu Fei give these people the chance to aplish it? The man kept sticking to the yers from Carouse in meleebat, always diving deep into the most concentrated patches to fight. A Mage from Carouse got a little impatient, and shouted in the mercenary channel, ¡°Keep that guy busy, Mages will just bombard him directly. Since we won¡¯t lose any levels dying during this event, our brothers will just have to bear with it a little!¡±

    There were already some guild members who were desperate to execute a simr sacrificial method before Young Master Han had even said anything about it. The melee yers were also very conscious of the situation as well, having decided to sacrifice themselves just so they could show Thousand Miles Drunk a thing or two. Seeing the Mages wave their magic staves in the air, about to unleash their spells, Young Master Han was suddenly startled, as he hurried to stop them, ¡°Halt, don¡¯t cast your spells!!¡±

    Some yers managed to stop themselves in time, but quite a few had already finished the corresponding incantations and couldn¡¯t take them back any longer. Furthermore, Gu Fei had suddenly swung his sword and distanced himself from several yers that he had been engaged in a melee fight with. These men had originally thought that Gu Fei had been pinned down under theirbined attack, but Gu Fei had managed to disengage cleanly in that moment and dove into another clump of yers. However, because the AoE spells the Mages released were unable to track Gu Fei, all of them were cast on his original position, only to end upnding on the brave souls that were ready to sacrifice themselves. Thankfully, most of the yers had managed to interrupt their casting at Young Master Han¡¯s warning, so the brave souls did not end up taking too much damage to the point that they lost their lives. Young Master Han saw what happened and was thankful that he could save himself the trouble of exining everything, simply tossing out in the mercenary channel, ¡°See that! That¡¯s his scheme all along.¡±

    In the end, contrary to his expectations, there was still a handful of yers who could not make sense of what happened, asking, ¡°What scheme?¡±

    ¡°He had guessed that we would use such a method to deal with him, so he pretended to be tangled up in the fight, enticing us to unleash our spells, only to escape at that moment, causing the spells to bombard our men in the end,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    The yers from Carouse recalled the scene from before and instantly made the connections, all of them sighing, ¡°That¡¯s too shameless.¡±

    That was what Young Master Han told his guildmates, but he was thinking something different deep down. Gu Fei must have guessed that was the method that Young Master Han would end up using. Given how much Gu Fei had despised the utilization of such a method, he must surely have been nning to use such an opportunity to cause Young Master Han to self-inflict such a disaster upon himself. That guy is just too despicable!!! At the end of the day, Young Master Han shared the same thought as his fellow guildmates.

    Since Young Master Han had managed to see through the scheme, there was obviously no way he would let Gu Fei seed. Young Master Han had no intention of sacrificing his men when he was setting up the positioning for this encirclement in the first ce, and he would only opt for such a method during emergencies when no other viable solution was applicable. Now that he hadplete control of the situation, there was no need to go to such an extent, and there was no reason for him to do it either.

    ¡°Inner circle, copse inward and attack!¡± Young Master Han gave the order. This was a tactic that he hade up with to target Gu Fei specifically. His encirclement had two very clearly defined circles, and this was to prevent Gu Fei from using his Blink. Getting the inner circle of yers to shrink in and attack, if Gu Fei nned to use his Blink to escape, he would only escape half of the full encirclement, as there was another circle of yers waiting for him right beyond. Thus, all the yers in the inside ring had to do was circle out to form the outer ring once again and he would remain encircled. Since Gu Fei had run out of mana, his damage output would be limited, and that made his death inevitable.

    Thus, if Gu Fei were to use Blink in hopes of escaping, that would instead save them all time. But if he were to attempt to use his Twin Incineration and attempt to make ast stance, he would be able to take down quite several Carouse¡¯s men at the expense of his own life, but there was no way that he could escape at that rate.

    Young Master Han had seen through what Gu Fei intended to do and only gave the order to attack once he was assured that there was no funny business that he could resort to any longer.

    Gu Fei attempted to reposition himself again, only to find the mob of yers surrounding him together after, no longer giving him any chance to slip away. He gave a slight smile as his Moonlit Nightfalls was angled down to the ground.

    Nobody paid any attention to his movement. Everybody could feel their anger simmering as theypeted with each other to dash right toward him. Were it not for how valuable the weapons in their hands were, many would have opted to directly throw them right at Gu Fei¡¯s face.

    Gu Fei swept his gaze at the people that came charging at him, before giving out a fiendishugh and addressed the crowd directly, ¡°You¡¯re on fire!¡±

    All of them were stunned even as their weapons came shing toward Gu Fei. Suddenly, they felt the ground beneath their feet heat up, as a fire began igniting in earnest. This time, it was not one after another, but an entire inner circle of yers that blossomed like a white flower in bloom, and Gu Fei was right at the center of this. He opened his mouth and wanted tough, but was unable to make it in time as he too disappeared together along with the whole ring of yers.

    An eerie dead silence pervaded the battlefield as everyone stared in horror, their eyes wide open. Having witnessed the energetic mob in front of them disappear so instantaneously, all that remained were several Warriors that boasted high defense and HP, holding their shields loosely in hands. These men were all nkly rooted to the spot, looking at the mes underneath their feet slowly extinguished.

    Everyone exchanged nces with each other and then stared straight at theirmander in unison: Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han had a really ugly expression on his face. At that moment when everybody died, he immediately realized what Gu Fei had achieved. He had been deceived, and it was a huge blunder on his part.

    He wanted to set up the perfect formation and whittle away at Gu Fei¡¯s HP, yet he did not realize that in the process of surrounding the man, it would be Gu Fei who had been the one whittling them down instead. Originally, none of these yers were afraid of being whittled down since they had the support of their Priests, but the Priests ended up bing very limited as the battle became progressively more chaotic. Parallel World was unlike any normal MMO, where the HP total of yers would be disyed atop yers¡¯ heads, allowing Priests to cast their Heal when they saw that it dipped. Parallel World had quite a strict requirement of their Priests, expecting the yers to personally determine by their observation when a yer needed to be Healed. Fortunately, the system gave a bit of aid to this, just like how it aided Archers with their marksmanship, Priests would receive plenty of feedback from the system when someone needed a Heal within their casting radius.

    Despite this, the yers themselves would still have to make their judgment as to who needed the Heal, and in the process of Healing, they had to maintain a line of sight with said yer. Thus, the Priests were severely handicapped in the scenario before, especially when Gu Fei was stringing them along as he repositioned himself. Even if the Priests had the perfect positioning to start with, all it would take was for some of these yers to run off and others to opt not to do so, then it would naturally cause quite a mix up for everyone involved.

    Gu Fei used this very fact and ran around, dealing damage to yer after yer whenever he could, reducing their HP slightly. As their HP did not drop to critical levels, none of the yers were too concerned, thus when Gu Fei finally stood in the middle, a single zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was all that was needed for him to bring everyone down with him.

    Were this not the case, there was no way that Gu Fei could have taken everyone down so cleanly as he did. Right now, aside from the heavily armored and high HP Warriors that remained, no one else was still alive. This one spell killed off at least 30 yers at once.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes directed toward him, Young Master Han chuckled with disdain as he red his nostrils, ¡°That¡¯s a quick death!¡±

    ¡ª

    Back in the city, Gu Fei respawned at the Mage Academy, feeling extremely gratified. It would have been such a great thing if he could send a message to Young Master Han at this time. Unfortunately, there was no way that he could achieve such perfection!

    Gu Fei contemted about this even as he sent a message to Sword Demon, ¡°Are you back yet? I¡¯m already here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless...¡± Sword Demon had managed to escape with his life and had been watching from afar wondering how Gu Fei was going to extricate himself from the quandary. In the end, all he saw was Gu Fei bombard himself with his spell.

    ¡°Haha, since that guy always enjoys dragging others to die with me, I¡¯ll just have to satisfy him,¡± Gu Fei said with glee.

    ¡°Then what about your quest? The way I see it, given what little strength we have, emerging victorious for this quest will be tough,¡± Sword Demon observed.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.... It looks like Carouse values this quest. There were over a hundred yers there, right?¡±

    ¡°That sounds about right.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s think of another solution. Where are the soldiers?¡± Gu Fei was finally showing concern to the soldiers under hismand.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left for the city. What was the order you gave them?¡± Sword Demon had seen Gu Fei say a few words to the NPC before ordering them to depart.

    ¡°I told them to wait for me by the city gate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll see you there then!¡± Sword Demon answered.

 Chapter 672 - Secretly Meddling

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672 ¨C Secretly Meddling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon both met up by the city gates, yet they did not see any trace of the three soldiers anywhere. Gu Fei looked all around in search for any trace of them but still found nothing.

    ¡°Where are the soldiers?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    ¡°Did you send them to the wrong gate?¡±

    ¡°How could I do that? I¡¯m not Royal.¡±

    Sword Demon apanied Gu Fei to walk a whole round in search of the NPCs, but neither managed to find any trace of them. Sword Demon even recalled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw them along the road as I made my way back to the city!¡±

    ¡°Where did they go?¡± Gu Fei scratched his head and pulled open his quest log, hoping he could perhaps get a hint as to what happened. In the end, he was stunned when he took a nce, ¡°Ah, my quest failed.¡±

    ¡°Failed?¡± Sword Demon realized what happened. ¡°No wonder your soldiers disappeared.¡± Since his quest failed, that meant his quest had ended, so there was, of course, no reason for the soldiers to still be following his orders.

    ¡°How did I fail it? Was I not allowed to die?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Perhaps. Check your quest description for an exnation,¡± Sword Demon said. Most quests would not fail just because a yer had died, and if there were such a condition, the quest would usually point it out clearly in its description.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see it say anything about that!¡± Gu Fei blurted out after reading through the quest description.

    ¡°Then, could it have been a special design set in ce for the City War?¡± Sword Demon spected.

    ¡°That might very well be the case...¡± Gu Fei could only make such an assumption as well. In that battle before, he simply did not see how there were any other usible reasons that could have led to the quest to fail, aside from his death.

    ¡°You should head back to the ce where you got your quest and take a look. See if you could still pick it up again,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do just that,¡± Gu Fei answered before he departed for Yunduan City¡¯s City Hall once more. The building itself looked just the same as it did before, and Gu Fei deftly made his way back to the Vignte Corp¡¯s Chambers. He spotted the three soldiers he had fought side by side with moments ago the moment he stepped into the room. The three NPCs looked none worse for the wear as they stood by the side of the room as if nothing happened. Gu Fei greeted the three, yet none of them even reacted to him. It seemed like the three soldiers had returned to their original state of having no connections with Gu Fei once the quest had ended. Gu Fei carefully examined all the soldiers in the room and did not manage to find the soldier he had sacrificed. Perhaps the system had created a new NPC to rece it. After all, these soldiers were no more than lines of code at the end of the day.

    The captain of Yunduan City¡¯s Vignte Corps did not greet Gu Fei warmly like it did before this time, and had a very solemn expression on its face. Gu Fei stepped forward to converse with the NPC, and it actually heavily berated Gu Fei. He had not expected that the intelligent AI would actually lecture him because he had failed his quest.

    Gu Fei could only endure and waited for it to finish its tirade. The NPC did not seem to mind what was Gu Fei¡¯s attitude toward this, continuing to give Gu Fei a choice after itpleted its ¡®dress down¡¯: Choose to pick up the quest again, or get a new quest.

    Gu Fei did not even spare a moment of hesitation as he chose to try that same quest again. That was when the system announced that choosing to repeat the quest would have quite the penalty and that there would be an increased difficulty for making another attempt.

    Gu Fei was glum. This quest was a confrontation between yers, and there was no way the system could tell whether it was difficult or otherwise! Would the system care whether Carouse had sent experts or noobs to guard the target? But when the captain gave the order, Gu Fei immediately understood what the system meant by the quest having an increased difficulty. The first time he did the quest, the system had given him four NPC soldiers aspanions, yet it only allocated three soldiers for the second attempt. Naturally, losing apanion meant the overall strength loaned had decreased, and that meant the difficulty for the yer taking the quest had risen quite a bit as a result.

    However, Gu Fei was unfazed by this increased difficulty. To begin with, he never thought that he would fail the quest just because he had died, and it was his intention to mount a repeat assault with just the three soldiers he had left. Now that the quest failure meant he was only given three soldiers for his second attempt, all Gu Fei had wasted was merely the time it took for him traveling about. In his heart, he had already treated that soldier that died before as a permanent loss.

    Furthermore, it was apparent that the soldiers that would be assigned to him were random each time, as the three that followed him this time round all had different faces, though their equipment was all the same. Their skills were most likely the same as well, by the looks of things. Gu Fei had wanted to take the three soldiers whom he was already familiar with, so he tried asking the captain about it. In the end, the captain ignored him, making it seem like such a feature was not avable for yers, so Gu Fei had no choice but to lead the three newpanions out the door.

    ¡°I managed to get the quest again, but I was only given three NPCs as helpers, instead of the four before. By this design, if I were to fail again, I might only be given two soldiers...¡± Gu Fei ryed what had happened to Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon listened to his ount, before he asked, ¡°Since you were allowed to pick up another quest, why did you not do just that? This quest... The strength we¡¯ve got is a little insubstantial, it¡¯s not gonna be easy for us to aplish this.¡±

    Gu Fei really thought what Sword Demon had said had plenty of truth to it. Even though he had managed to kill off 30 yers from Carouse before, there was no way that they would ignore defending the ce afterward, so there would surely be more yers there by the time Gu Fei made his way back. If he was really just doing it for the quest, it made perfect sense for him to get another instead; he just might get lucky and get something easier. Furthermore, when Gu Fei was skimming through the quest description before, he realized that the increased difficulty did not just affect the number of NPCs that he was allocated with; as the quest was originally on a timer, picking up the quest again did not reset said time, but continued from the time that had previously psed. When Gu Fei took a look at the time, even the time that passed after he failed the quest was included in the count. He had already lost around an hour the first time around, so now all he had left was another hour. If he were to fail this quest once more, even if he was given a third chance to redo the quest, it probably would be impossible for him to do so, given how the system chose to calcte the time spent for the quest.

    ¡°However, I do have an idea,¡± Sword Demon continued.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei quickly asked.

    ¡°The quest would fail if the yer dies. Going by this condition, all we have to do is find and y the yer from Carouse who first picked up the quest and we can ruin their quest, which would essentially mean your quest would seed,¡± Sword Demon proposed.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°But how would we get a hold of such information!?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Forget about the fact that neither of them could make contact with the yers on the other side of this war, even if they managed to make contact, Carouse might have already made the following information public.

    Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon were the enemies, bringing along NPCs and would be going after yers.

    Sure enough, this information had indeed been propagated by Carouse to every guild that they were coborating with. Even though everybody had wanted to learn more about this, the guild leader of Carouse would only reveal that they had been attacked by both Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon, letting everyone know that the two were not together with the city seigers, iming they know nothing else beyond this.

    It was an ordinary member from Carouse who unknowingly picked up the quest from an NPC by the name of Guillermo, reportedly a famed master Civil Engineer who was someone that had designed and constructed Yunduan City. Apparently, the information that they had uncovered from it would allow the yers to discover a breakthrough for this assault for Yunduan City.

    Brave Surge could tell that this quest would have a profound impact on the ultimate oue of the City War, which meant that the contribution score awarded for itspletion would surely be substantial, so he proceeded to advance through the quest with caution. This was because he was very certain, given a huge part of Parallel World¡¯s design, there was a very good chance that it would be subjected to directpetition from others, or that there would often be plenty of hidden hindrances as they progress.

    There was no harm in ying it safe! Brave Surge¡¯s fear of divulging information about the quest stemmed from precisely such a setting in Parallel World, otherwise the other rivals that werepeting for contribution scores during this event would surely make ns toward such ends; if they were unable to snatch the quest away from Carouse or benefit from it in any sense, they would most definitely think up of ways to undermine it for them.

    After repelling Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon, Brave Surge decided to just hand the right ofmand for this defense straight to Young Master Han. While there was no doubt that he was friends with those two, the man had shown apleteck of leniency in the battle before and had demonstrated a reasonablemand of the situation. Even though Carouse had paid a high price for emerging victorious, what mattered was that they did not ultimately end up failing the quest. Young Master Han¡¯s ability tomand was exceptional, and because he had a very in-depth understanding of the two assants, Brave Surge felt he was truly the best candidate for the job. Even if the two did not make another attempt, and some other guilds ended up harassing them instead, he nevertheless felt rather reassured handing the task over to Young Master Han.

    Brave Surge did not go into detail about the sh that they had with Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk, afraid that the other guilds would realize they were secretly making progress with the quest. However, no matter how much he hid the incident from the others, he was not able to conceal this from Oathless Sword, who had already suspected him of doing something on the sly. Since Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon are the enemy, why must they end up antagonizing Carouse out of the hundreds of guilds participating in the City Wars? Could it really have been a sheer coincidence?

    Oathless Sword had taken quite the savvy approach in his guesswork, quickly rting his conjecture to Youthful Reflection, who had already been sent to investigate and keep an eye on Carouse.

    Youthful Reflection had brought some men over to the west gate and had been blindly groping about for any leads for quite some time, and it was under this intentional search that targeted Carouse that actually led them to the cavity in thend where that guild had stationed their men at. Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were old acquaintances, and Youthful Reflection could tell from a single nce of the over hundred yers camping out there that quite a good number of experts had gathered. He was left all the more flustered especially after he spotted Young Master Han sitting outside the cavity, just drinking his liquornguidly.

    ¡°Oathless Sword, I found it!¡± Youthful Reflection Was not in a rush to head over and had brought his men and circled round to a nearby collection of trees. They continued to observe the situation by furtively peeking their heads out from cover from time to time.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the situation there?¡± Oathless Sword quickly asked.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on, but there¡¯s quite a lot of experts from Carouse here, and I could see the traces of battle, which were very likely created when Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon made their attack. Oh yeah, Young Master Han is also present,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s there as well?¡± Oathless Sword was astonished hearing this. ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, Sword Demon... Could this be a trap that they¡¯ve set to hoodwink us?¡±

    Youthful Reflection froze up as well when he heard this. The news that Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon were their enemies came from Brave Surge, but there was no evidence that could verify his im. All the guilds had tried to inquire about this revtion with Carouse; after all, the yers all had their own circle of friends. There were bound to be yers who were acquainted with friends from other guilds, yet nobody found out any further information about this matter from anyone else... <i>No, it was more urate to say that no one from Traversing Four Seas had learned anything new when they asked about the matter. Even if the other guilds learned anything, they would not share it with others, which was why everybody simply said that they had no idea what was going on </i>, Youthful Reflection pondered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep watch over them for longer? If Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon were to turn up again, that means it¡¯s true and we can discuss this in further detailter.¡± Back when Oathless Sword was doing his guild chain quest, he had experienced what it was like to be fleeced by the Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group from the very start, and this persistently happened many times over throughout their expedition. Though it was also ultimately thanks to the help that they provided that Traversing Four Seas had managed toplete their quest in the end. But he had also gained an insight into the depths of their tricks and methods as a result of this. Oathless Sword had originally thought that Youthful Reflection was someone with plenty of schemes and plots, but he now knew what the saying ¡®There¡¯s always a higher mountain¡¯ meant! He made it a point in his heart to take extra precautions out of reverent fear, now that matters involved the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite.

    ¡°Oathless... It¡¯s fine if I wait here but think about it. If Carouse has a quest here if we were to wait around here till they finish their quest... Looking at the presence of their men here, the value of this quest that they are doing isn¡¯t anything insignificant. If we do not find a simrly valued quest, we¡¯ll just end up falling behind in terms of our contribution score. Do we intend to earn it all back by killing the enemy? While our guild possesses great strength, don¡¯t forget that Carouse is strongest when ites to their Mages, and when ites to grinding monsters, there¡¯s no way we are any match against them,¡± Youthful Reflection analyzed.

    ¡°Well... What do you think we should do, then?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill with a borrowed knife! I¡¯ll keep watch here, while you secretly leak the news about what¡¯s happening here to the other guilds,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Oathless Sword perked up. ¡°Who would be more suitable for leaking this info to? Foe-herder? That guy already has his doubts about Brave Surge, he had even said this to me himself!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find him then!¡± Youthful Reflection quickly interrupted. ¡°Since the man already has his suspicious, that means he¡¯s pretty sharp himself. There¡¯s a good chance that he¡¯s already nning something behind Brave Surge¡¯s back, there¡¯s no way we can hide our intentions from him if we act the fool here. At this rate, even if he was willing to help with this, he¡¯s sure to get us to share the same fate as them. We definitely can¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°Who else could I look for? ck Index Finger? That guy suspects I¡¯m already working together with Brave Surge, so there¡¯s no way I can trust him! Xiaoshang? Who else is there?¡± Oathless Sword did not even bother to give a reason as to why he raised her name; Why would he? Not only could Oathless Sword not bear to let Gu Xiaoshang be the scapegoat, but he was also all the more afraid that he would end up offending Gu Xiaoshang because of this.

    Youthful Reflection sighed. He actually thought Gu Xiaoshang was a decent candidate, but it just so happened that thisdy was the one who Oathless Sword was so smitten over.

    Now that none of therge guilds could y this part, all that was left were the other guilds out there. Youthful Reflection actually had quite a few names in mind, so he proceeded to offer names up to Oathless Sword, ¡°How about ck Rose?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that guy...¡± Oathless Sword had limited interaction with the average yer, but he had interacted with quite a few guild leaders. Even though ck Rose was ttened like a meat pancake and became theughingstock for this event, his guild, Pike N¡¯ Roses, was also a level 4 guild, possessing certain strength. From what Oathless Sword knew of the person, as well as the enthusiasm he had shown in the fight for contribution score today, he was truly a good candidate.

    ¡°Oh, that guy isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Oathless Sword messaged his reply after thinking about it for a while.

    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s also White and ck. I think he¡¯s a good choice too,¡± Youthful Reflection suggested.

    ¡°That guy huh? His guild isn¡¯t too bad either!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that guy just spent quite a lot of coins purchasing his equipment before the update, all just to swap his equipment color palette. That man is still holding in a bellyful of resentment now, after being blindsided by the currency update that happened!¡±

    Oathless Sword knew very well what Youthful Reflection was insinuating. He was touching on how White and ck was currently experiencing an issue with his mentality, which made him more susceptible to provocations. If these two guilds were to work together, even though they were incapable of facing a full-on confrontation with the whole of Carouse, they should not have any problem disrupting Carouse¡¯s ns since they had only diverted a portion of their manpower toward this quest. Even if there was some sort of trap within all this, Traversing Four Seas would be able to watch safely from the sidelines, profiteering off this sh.

 Chapter 673 - All Eyes Here

    <h4>Chapter 673 ¨C All Eyes Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°That¡¯s the n then! Continue to keep watch over Carouse, I¡¯ll go contact them,¡± Oathless Sword made the decision and immediately walked around searching for ck Rose and White and ck. Oathless Sword personally knew both men, but they were not exactly good friends, which was why he did not have either of their names on his friends¡¯ list. Since all the guild leaders were gathered in the same area at this time, Oathless Sword walked around the area twice, seemingly with nothing to do, before he spotted ck Rose in a certain corner. The man was looking gloomy, though it was evident that his friends around him were gleeful. He could clearly tell that these men were taking the mickey out of ck Rose after the embarrassing fiasco earlier today!

    Oathless Sword pretended to walk past, and taking the chance when those men burst into a bout ofughter once more, he curiously swept his gaze over and looked at theughing men, ¡°What are you guys so happy about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s guild leader Oathless!¡± The crowd chuckled. Oathless Sword was someone many people in Yunduan City would recognize. ck Rose was obviously unwilling to put himself through this continued ridicule and was eager to change the subject. The man made his way over when he saw Oathless Sword taking the initiative to approach them, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, when are we beginning our assault on the city?¡±

    This was around the time when the medium-sized guilds were the most lonely; therge guilds were in control of everybody¡¯s activities, while ck Index Finger was currently in charge of contacting and organizing the small guilds. This meant it was the medium-sized guilds that were stuck in limbo, feeling as if there was nothing to do.

    The moment Oathless Sword saw ck Rose stepping up to start a conversation, he happily chuckled, and very unassumingly entered into their conversation circle...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Several minutester, the mncholia that ck Rose was feeling from being squashed by therge rock was swept away. The man pulled out that pike of his from his dimensional pocket, and raised his bulging arm into the air, ¡°Brothers, we¡¯ve found something to do!¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡± Oathless Sword kindly called out from the side, feeling delighted deep down. Youthful Reflection had really picked a fine candidate for this task. All it took was a few words to fan the mes; ck Rose must undoubtedly be recalling the scene of how he had embarrassed himself whenever he was left to his thoughts, urgently needing something to distract himself and everyone.

    ¡°Gather our men, let¡¯s go!¡± ck Rose led his friends and departed with the rest of his guildmates. Oathless Sword did not waste any time either, turning round to search for White and ck. This person was much easier to find, because of how distinctive his equipment was. Furthermore, White and ck was different from ck Rose. His level 5 guild was rather strong, so in front of the guild leader, Oathless Sword from the level 6 guild Traversing Four Seas, the man still had quite the spine to talk as an equal.

    Oathless Sword had been a guild leader for a very long time, and he still had quite a few tricks up his sleeves when it came to sorting things out with White and ck. He made sure to emphasize on how it seemed difficult to tell how and where yers could earn some contribution scores for the event, Oathless Sword then pretended to inadvertently try to figure out whether it seemed as if Carouse had located some important quest, which was how they ended up shing with Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk. He further mentioned how he had heard from certain friends that Carouse had gathered over 100 experts somewhere out by the west gate, and wondered aloud just what they were up to.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t make sense of things,¡± Oathless Sword concluded thusly, showing an expression of utter confusion, before turning to look at White and ck, who was already in deep thought by now. Oathless Sword felt that he had done enough, so he bade his farewell and quietly left the area where ck and White, Life or Death Federation had set up camp, before heading off to a dark corner to secretly watch what they would be doing.

    Before either of those two guild leaders parted ways, there were two details that Oathless Sword made sure to reveal. The first was the fact that Brave Surge had sent experts there, but they only numbered somewhere around 100. Pike N¡¯ Roses as well as ck and White, Life or Death Federation were both guilds with over 500 members and 700 members respectively. Going up against just the 100 yers from Carouse, Oathless Sword was confident that they should at least have faith in seeding. The second detail was the allure of what Oathless Sword had implied, which was not merely getting either guild to just disrupt Carouse¡¯s quest, but the possibility of snatching it from them.

    This was because he was very certain that neither guilds would actually consider Carouse to be their directpetitor. At the end of the day, the difference between their strength was apparent, so ruining Carouse¡¯s quest was not something that either guild would be interested in. It was only if they could snatch said quest away from Carouse, directly benefiting themselves as a result, were both guilds ultimately enticed to act. Oathless Sword had homed in on these two points and easily tugged at their heartstrings. ck Rose had already led men and they were headed to the west gate, while White and ck spent a short while deep in thought. Soon, he went off dragging several of hisrades to discuss this further, before everyone finally got up and left for the location.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Oathless Sword sent a message to Youthful Reflection.

    ¡°We should deploy some of our men there as well! We don¡¯t want to be in a situation where we need manpower, yet have none avable,¡± Youthful Reflection replied.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Oathless Sword nodded and immediately sent a team of reliable elites from Traversing Four Seas to reinforce the men that were already waiting by Carouse¡¯s site of the quest.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over in Yunduan City, Gu Fei and Sword Demon had both set off with the three soldiers in tow once more. After getting past the battlefield where the yers and city guards shed likest time, the two-man and three-NPC party began to observe the surroundings for anywhere that would allow them to covertly operate from. Both men inadvertently caught sight of a collection of trees nearby at the same time, its location not particrly too far away from the cavity that Carouse had based themselves in. The short discussion that ensued between Gu Fei and Sword Demon saw the pairing into an agreement to use this position to wait for the opportunity to strike.

    ¡°Did you happen to catch sight of that NPC when you were fighting before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You mean the master Civil Engineer? Nope,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Say, do you think the quest would bepleted if we simply kill it off?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, did your quest not state that this is a rescue?¡± Sword Demon was apprehensive.

    ¡°Oh yeah...¡± Gu Fei took a look at his quest description again and saw the word ¡®rescue¡¯ written clearly on it.

    ¡°But if we have to save the NPC, then that method that you suggested before where we kill the yer who picked up the opposing quest would only cause Carouse to fail their quest, but that does not mean that we would sessfully aplish our quest either!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Rescue huh... If that¡¯s the case, does that mean we will have to escort it safely back into the city?¡± Sword Demon posited.

    Gu Fei could not help but look at the chaotic battlefield behind them, ¡°If it would listen to ourmands, we could perhaps get it to change into a different outfit, right?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know,¡± Sword Demon said.

    In the time Gu Fei and Sword Demon had spent talking, they had both circled round the collection of trees and began making their way into the foliage. As they moved in the direction of the site of the quest, Gu Fei nced at the time, ¡°We still have 34 minutes. We¡¯re cutting it really close now!¡±

    ¡°With so little time left, do we still even have the time to escort the NPC back after we rescue it?¡± Sword Demon was skeptical.

    ¡°From this point you raised, I don¡¯t think we need to escort it back,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You should never ever underestimate the shamelessness of the system,¡± The veteran Sword Demon warned Gu Fei with grave concern.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Gu Fei suddenly sent this message to Sword Demon instead of saying it out loud like they had been talking before. He even pointed ahead in the direction they were headed toward. By the fringe of the treeline in front of them, several yers were carefully keeping themselves hidden behind trees, poking their heads out from behind from time to time.

    ¡°Who are these people?¡± Sword Demon messaged back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get close and take a look. Don¡¯t make a noise.¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon nodded his head, and Gu Fei turned back round to give the three soldiers themand to hold their position. When doing something sneaky like not making any sound, Gu Fei waspletely ufortable with bringing along the mindless NPCs.

    The two paid attention to their own footfalls, ensuring that each step they took made no sound, as they slowly crept up closer to the men in hiding. Sword Demon leaned his body out, took a look at a certain yer¡¯s profile, and sent Gu Fei a message, ¡°That¡¯s Youthful Reflection. He¡¯s a member of Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Gu Fei typed out.

    ¡°Should we leave Youthful Reflection alive so we can ask him what¡¯s going on?¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Alright. Let us quietly kill them off, one by one. So that he won¡¯t realize what¡¯s going on,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little difficult!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? Just gotta act a little quicker, and we can take two each. Which two do you want?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Sword Demon was being very serious, using his Appraisal skill on each of them, and he chose the two he was more confident of taking down. The scouts that Youthful Reflection had brought out for reconnaissance were obviously yers with high movement speed that naturally had low HP as a result, making it all the more convenient for Sword Demon and Gu Fei to assassinate them. With their two targets allocated ordingly, these men hiding in this collection of trees had no idea that Death was right behind them.

    A single wave of his finger and the two men made their move. Gu Fei suddenly Blinked right in between his chosen men, and before they could even react to this, Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls had flicked smoothly to the left and the right like a whip, created a ming ¡®S¡¯ that ran from his left to right, cutting the two men across their head and butt respectively before they transformed into beams of white light.

    On Sword Demon¡¯s end, he used a simple Bludgeon on one of the men, followed by a Shadowmist Assault right on the other target. He proceeded to barrel back with his Fleetfoot activated, and he used a single Backstab and another stab as follow up, finishing off the man that had yet to recover from his Bludgeon.

    By this time, Gu Fei had already strolled over to Youthful Reflection, the only man still alive, and patted him on his shoulders.

    ¡°What?¡± Youthful Reflection did not even turn his head around.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What else!?¡± Youthful Reflection turned round even as he said this, but his eyes were not trained on Gu Fei. Any experienced gamer could tell in a nce that Youthful Reflection was currently reading the messages he just received!

    The messages he received were of course, ¡°We got killed!!¡±

    Youthful Reflection was jolted to his senses and finally register the man in front of him: Thousand Miles Drunk!

    ¡°You you you...¡± Youthful Reflection stammered for a good while, uncertain of what to say.

    But Gu Fei was acting really friendly, hardly intending on causing the man grief as he asked again, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Youthful Reflection calmed himself, and when he saw that Gu Fei did not seem to have any immediate desire to send him back to the spawn point, he answered his question with one of his own, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Quest!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What quest?¡± Youthful Reflection pressed.

    ¡°How could I tell you what I¡¯m doing?¡± Gu Fei pouted.

    Sword Demon had moved to where Youthful Reflection was positioned and was looking out to see what he was looking at. He could already get an inkling what he was doing, ¡°Are you here to monitor the men from Carouse?¡± Looking out from the spot Youthful Reflection had chosen, he could see what was happening in the cavity where the quest was situated. At the same time, Sword Demon was also originally from a guild himself, so even though he personally disdained the veiled struggle beneath the open strife between guilds, that did not mean he did not understand it. He immediately knew that Youthful Reflection was not here out of the kindness of his heart and in a certain sense, what he was trying to achieve actually aligned with Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s goals.

    ¡°This ce is a great spot to do something like secretly monitor what¡¯s happening over there,¡± Gu Fei concurred.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Youthful Reflection shed them a forceful smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why we are all here now?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve got your eye on this spot, and we¡¯ve done the same as well. For someone like Young Master Han, do you really think that he would not have realized there would be such an ideal ce as well?¡±

    ¡°CRAP!!!¡± Sword Demon could already see the sudden appearance of a Mage¡¯s head poking out from the cavity in the ground ahead, waving his magic staff.

 Chapter 674 - A Shameless Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674 ¨C A Shameless Assassination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he withdrew as quickly as he could. Youthful Reflection was no slower than either man, as he was an Archer who invested all his stat points in Agility. The movement speed that he possessed was higher than that of Gu Fei or Sword Demon if his equipment was not factored into the calction. And with how adept the man was when it came to avoiding a Mage¡¯s spells, he soon left the others in the dust as he bolted away, despite Gu Fei having been the one who first cried out the warning.

    The AoE spell that the Mage had thrown was like a bomb that exploded behind the three men, with a host of Mages scrambling out of the cavity. These Mages were hot on their heels as they ran forward while throwing their spells right into the collection of trees without caring to target anyone. Young Master Han found it regrettable that the distance of these trees was a little bit too far from the cavity. Had it been a little closer, he could have eliminated them all with a single Spell Bombardment.

    ¡°How could this be? An ambush? But we¡¯ve been squatting there for hours, why did they only make their move now?¡± Youthful Reflection was bbergasted.

    Gu Fei mulled over this for a moment before he said, ¡°Perhaps they were specifically waiting for the two of us to show up!¡±

    Tears from Youthful Reflection were streaking down his cheeks as he ran. Why did they not attack before? Because Youthful Reflection and his handful of scouts were not even considered to be human in the enemy¡¯s eyes, and only those two experts were considered to be worthy foes.

    ¡°There are Stealthed Thieves in the trees here,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Youthful Reflection looked at Gu Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to detect Stealth? Why have you not sensed it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a range too it...¡± Gu Fei said. Young Master Han had too thorough an understanding of Gu Fei¡¯s capabilities, so he, of course, had a good idea of the range Gu Fei was capable of detecting Stealth in. He must have instructed his Thieves in how to prevent themselves from being discovered while Stealthed.

    ¡°In other words, they must have already realized that we were here when we first arrived,¡± Youthful Reflectionmented gravely.

    ¡°But of course. What were you guys trying to do anyway?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh no!!!¡± Youthful Reflection yelped, no longer paying attention to Gu Fei and Sword Demon as he quickly sent a message to Oathless Sword. Since Carouse already knew that there were yers from Traversing Four Seas camped out here in the trees, that means they might have already guessed their ill-intentions and might already have been prepared for any sort of attack as a result. Thus, no matter what they do now, they would simply bembs being led to the ughter.

    Oathless Sword could only sigh helplessly when he received the message, ¡°Toote, those two guilds have already departed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t send our guys over yet,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. How¡¯s your situation?¡±

    ¡°Fleeing for my life!!!¡± Just as Youthful Reflection finished saying his piece, Gu Fei suddenly pressed his head down, as a Snipe came flying past his scalp. Youthful Reflection was in a state of shock, quickly saying to Gu Fei, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡±

    Gu Fei was quite astonished. ¡°Man, that was my conditioned reflex, why would I save you...?¡±

    Youthful Reflection felt despondent hearing this, but he was also aware that Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon could be very useful tools in dealing with Carouse here, so he sought to organize his emotions, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, actually we can be considered to be on the same side this time.¡±

    In the end, Gu Fei did not hear him say this, but instead turned to Sword Demon after looking all around, ¡°Have theypletely surrounded this copse of trees?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything when we wereing in, so they should not have had enough time to surround the ce so soon. There¡¯s no way that Archers and Thieves could keep us cordoned in here, but we gotta be quick!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Quick quick quick! Soldiers, to me!!¡± Gu Fei continued his mad sprint even as he called for the three soldiers still hiding over by their side of the trees. The soldiers immediately came running over to him, which left Youthful Reflection dumbfounded. Even though neither of the men paid any attention to him, Youthful Reflection continued to follow closely in their wake.

    ¡°Where should we go?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t appear to have any proper cover if we head out this way,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Follow me, I know a way!¡± Youthful Reflection had finally gotten himself a chance for the two to hear his voice.

    Sure enough, they turned toward him and called out in unison, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Youthful Reflection was now in the lead, Gu Fei was to the left and Sword Demon to the right, both being slightly behind him. The Mages¡¯ spell bombardment going off a distance behind them only got further and further as the three made a mad sprint away from the ce. Even though the yers giving chase appeared unceasingly, as long as there was no huge obstacle ahead of them, the three did not have too difficult a time escaping.

    As they came charging out of the trees, now with his three soldiers following as well, Gu Fei suddenly had an idea, ¡°Got it! Come this way!¡±

    With that, he led his soldiers and Sword Demon straight toward the battlefield that was still ongoing several dozens of meters in front of them. Youthful Reflection had originally been leading them in a different direction, and before he could even say a word, he turned around to discover the others were no longer with him and were running off in a different direction.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m over here!¡± Youthful Reflection shouted. <i>How could they have made a mistake while following me? Do these guys even have eyes?</i>

    In the end, Gu Fei and Sword Demon simply turned back to nce at him, ignoring his call as they continued running off their own way. Youthful Reflection was annoyed, but he really wanted to try and borrow their strength, so he began following the two once more.

    ¡°Hey chiefs, where are the both of you running to?¡± Youthful Reflection was waving his hand shouting loudly as he ran after them, only to see the two men and three soldiers plunge right into the chaotic battlefield ahead.

    Youthful Reflection was stunned and realized what they were doing. If those two were on the side of the system, that meant that the NPC guards on the battlefield would not be attacking them. Meanwhile, the yers would treat them as yers, so would see no reason to fight them as well. This essentially made the battlefield the ideal ce of protection for them. But what about Youthful Reflection? Who would save him if he ended up aggro-ing the guards?

    Youthful Reflection hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and dove in as well. The yers from the various guilds looked to be fighting harmoniously here, Youthful Reflection tried to avoid all the system guards even as he searched for the whereabouts of Sword Demon and Gu Fei. Along the way, yers would always be hollering at him, ¡°Bro, retreat!¡±Bro, your 3 o¡¯clock direction.¡±Bro, lend a hand here!¡±

    Youthful Reflection did not dare to refuse these people by iming he was not here to fight, so he would answer these cries from time to time. Through this tough situation he found himself in and based on his superior observational skills, he kept heading in the direction where it was less dangerous, surviving so far that he managed to locate Gu Fei and Sword Demon here.

    Shameless!!! Youthful Reflection unbearably cursed in his heart. Sword Demon and Gu Fei were both having a jolly fight with the three soldiers of theirs, but Youthful Reflection easily recognized the faces of the three soldiers to be the same three that Gu Fei had just been leading around. The NPCspletely listened to his orders, so the two were merely yacting!

    Youthful Reflection eagerly looked out of this circle and saw that the yers from Carouse had also chased them all the way here. However, when facing the chaos of this battlefield, all of them ultimately came to a halt and randomly searched around for traces of their quarry before turning back to where they came from.

    It was around this time when someone who was caught in a fight backed into Youthful Reflection. As this yer was busy wielding his sword to deal with the enemy he was engaged with, he asked, ¡°Bro, what are you standing around here for?¡±

    Youthful Reflection was about to raise his bow and support him when he watched as that yer got knocked down to the ground by the city guard with a sh, killing him off once he was down on the ground. Youthful Reflection obviously had no wish to fight the guard now, finally understanding that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were putting up their show for the benefit of the yers around them. Otherwise, hot-blooded yers would surely call for assistance if they were to stand around nkly as he did.

    ¡°Here Ie!!!¡± Youthful Reflection yelled. He did not dare to pick a fight against the stalwart city guards, so he headed over to where Gu Fei and Sword Demon were and chose one of the soldiers they were fighting in hopes of joining them to act out a 3v3 skirmish.

    However, Gu Fei had no included Youthful Reflection when he first gave the order for their y-acted fight and adding to the fact that he was the enemy, why would Gu Fei¡¯s soldiers have any reason to be courteous to Youthful Reflection? The moment the NPC saw someone attack it, it proceeded to strive for a return attack; how would Youthful Reflection even have a chance of surviving a melee confrontation? All he could do was wail in despair as that soldier proceeded to chase after him.

    ¡°Miles¡ªMiles bro, quick save me!¡± Youthful Reflection was scurrying away with his hands hugging his head in his consternation. Gu Fei wasughing for a good while before he asked the soldier to halt. Youthful Reflection sighed in relief, no longer daring to make any sudden moves. All he could do was slide up to the two men, ¡°Gentlemen, what do the two of you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what you have in mind first?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Uh, as I¡¯ve said before, in some ways, we¡¯re actually on the same side. I don¡¯t have to know what your ultimate goal is, but as long as you can disrupt Carouse frompleting their quest, I¡¯m sure I can make things easier for you,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    Sword Demon wrinkled his brow. It was apparent that he still found the scheming and undermining of efforts between guilds that Youthful Reflection intended to be doing to be rather contemptible.

    Gu Fei however, did not reveal any sort of emotions when he heard the offer, as he simply asked, ¡°Oh, how would you do that?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the guilds Pike N¡¯ Roses and ck and White, Life or Death Federation are both plotting against Carouse, and in this ensuing mess, could there perhaps be any chance for either of you to make your move?¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Hmm, did you say ck and White, Life or Death Federation?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miles bro knows this guild as well, I see!¡± Youthful Reflection beamed.

    ¡°Of course I do. The guild leader is White and ck, the guy who has a very particr undertaking when it came to his equipment!¡± Gu Fei said even as he stole nced over at Sword Demon. The man was not showing any sort of awkwardness at this time either, and it was evident he was quite tempted, though this temptation he was feeling ran in the opposite direction of what Youthful Reflection yearned. The man was merely looking forward to taking down White and ck, whom Youthful Reflection had inadvertently sent over into his hands.

    ¡°Ahem, so what do you think we can do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Since Carouse has already discovered where I was, that means that they might have taken precautions against the two guilds¡¯ mobilization. But no matter how it goes down, the resultant battle would surely be chaotic. Can¡¯t the two of youplete your quest if you capitalize in all this pandemonium when it breaks out?¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve just run off. They would surely not expect us toe back for round two so soon,¡± Youthful Reflection postted.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little harder to say,¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both thinking of the same person.

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no way you would know if you don¡¯t give it a shot!¡± Youthful Reflection egged them on.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Where will those two guilds be appearing from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that... Why are you asking about that for?¡±

    ¡°Since we now know that the enemy has made certain preparations for this invasion, why should we dive in headfirst into the enemy like this? We should first meet up with them and we can all think this over together,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°In that case... But the two guilds might not be in one ce together...¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Well, we might not be able to intercept both guilds, so we should just stick to the stronger one. Which between the two would be the stronger guild?¡±

    ¡°ck and White, Life or Death Federation.¡±

    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll make contact with that guild. Quick, go find out what their current position is,¡± Gu Fei decided.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try...¡± Fortunately, Youthful Reflection still had a friend in the ck and White, Life or Death Federation. He sent a message to his friend asking about their location, but that person simply refused to reveal any particr information about this. Youthful Reflection became frustrated in his annoyance by now, as he berated disparagingly, ¡°Who do you think has no idea that you guys have designs toward Carouse¡¯s quest? I¡¯m trying to help you guys right now and happen to have brought men for a separate mission. I happened to have seen Carouse here appear to have set up in preparation for this and wanted to remind you guys to be careful, yet you are acting so ungrateful here!!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re prepared? How could this be? How did they know we¡¯reing?¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, I happen to have two good friends here with me. I¡¯ll introduce them to you, and you guys can all work together. Who knows, you guys might just be able to turn the tables on them!¡±

    ¡°Just two friends of yours? How useful can they be?¡± the other man scorned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t; do you even have any idea who these two men are?¡± Youthful Reflection retorted condescendingly. He discovered how great a feeling it was to be standing beside experts, making him feel as if his own image had berger than life as well.

    This friend was quick on the uptake however, and immediately replied, ¡°Could they be Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely who the two are. Think about it. Carouse had gotten stirred just facing those two before. Do you still dare call them useless?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they working for the system?¡±

    ¡°Are yers working for the system still not considered people? Since everyone has the same goal in mind, why can¡¯t you guys cooperate over this?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go tell my guild leader. I¡¯ll send you our coordinates now. Head on over quick.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Youthful Reflection called out to Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. ¡°That guild is currently over at this set of coordinates here, asking us to hurry on over.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t have much time,¡± Gu Fei took a look at the time and saw that they still had 20 minutes left for his quest. At the same time, he sent a message to Sword Demon, ¡°Here¡¯s our chance!¡±

    Sword Demon replied, ¡°It¡¯s too shameless.¡±

    ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s just be shameless...¡± Sword Demon was a little despondent when he said this.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. With your job ss and the Faction you¡¯re in, there¡¯s no way that your quests would have any content that could be considered above board. You better get used to it!¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    The two men followed Youthful Reflection as they made their way to the coordinates that they were given. When ck and White was made aware of the conversation Youthful Reflection had with that guild member, the man had gotten so much of a fright that he abruptly called his men toe to a halt. After all, he did not dare to sh head-on with Carouse. He originally intended to just bully the other party while theycked the strength to defend themselves. But upon hearing that they had already made preparations for potential attacks, the man no longer dared to be reckless.

    ¡°Has everyone removed their guild emblems?¡± White and ck turned back to remind his men. He had not brought his full force for this operation as well, choosing only those whom he trusted, and at the same time, it was a force that he deemed would be sufficient to contend with Carouse¡¯s team assigned there. The whole lot of them had removed their emblems and masked themselves, looking like a throng of sneaky bandits. Even White and ck had made the ultimate sacrifice, changing out of his trademark ck and white equipment that he was so proud of.

    White and ck and his men held their position as they waited, and Youthful Reflection soon arrived with Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    White and ck personally stepped forward to introduce himself, but before he could even say a word, Gu Fei and Sword Demon both suddenly leaped out from either side of Youthful Reflection. Gu Fei threw out a sh of Twin Incineration, while Sword Demon followed up with a stab of his dagger, sending White and ck off to the spawn point before he could even make sense of what happened. Gu Fei and Sword Demon immediately turned tail to run. By the time the rest of the men from ck and White, Life or Death Federation realized what just transpired and came chasing after the two all enraged, only Youthful Reflection was left standing petrified as men streamed past him, looking up to the sky in his stupor: <i>Just what exactly is going on here?</i>

 Chapter 675 - Everyone had a Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 675 ¨C Everyone had a Breakdown</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Before Youthful Reflection could even recover, half of the men from ck and White, Life or Death Federation went chasing after Gu Fei and Sword Demon, even as the other halfpletely surrounded Youthful Reflection. All of them obviously knew that he was someone from Traversing Four Seas, hailing from the biggest guild in Yunduan City. But now that they were so openly being bullied by one of theirs, as a gamer, there was definitely no reason for any of them not to put up a fight in such circumstances.

    There was no penalty for death during this event, so Youthful Reflection was not worried for himself, but the rtionship between his guild and ck and White, Life or Death Federation. Now that such an incident had urred, there was no doubt that ck and White, Life or Death Federation would regard them with hatred.

    ¡°Brothers... Please hear me exin, I¡¯ve been m*th*rf*ck*ng fooled as well!!!¡± Youthful Reflection yelled this hoarsely, but it was not any faster than everybody¡¯s sword, and the second half of what he had to say only came out when he reappeared in the spawn point.

    ¡°Oathless Sword, I will never m*th*rf*ck*ng let Traversing Four Seas off!!!¡± At around the same time, Oathless Sword had suddenly received this message. Just like how many people knew him but he might not know the other party, there were plenty of people who had added his name on their friends¡¯ list. But that did not mean that Oathless Sword had reciprocated and added the other person in his friends¡¯ list. Thus, while he might have trouble sending messages to people, he had no problem receiving them from others. Oathless Sword was still clueless as to what just happened, so he could only try and y it off, ¡°What¡¯s the matter bro, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your m*th*rf*ck*ng bro? Just you wait! This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± White and ck had been in a very ugly mood recently, and he had just been tricked by someone at this juncture. Everybody knew that there was no penalty for death during this event, but he was not focused merely on the material as a youth of this new generation. There was a need for spiritual sustenance as well, and White and ck¡¯s spirit had been severely damaged after this incident. He had clearly lost any sense of reason, starting off the conversation straight by reprimanding Oathless Sword.

    There was nonguage filter in Parallel World, so White and ck swore like a sailor as he unloaded his substantive vocabry. Oathless Sword was soon piqued by this exposition of curses as well, for he still had no idea what triggered this! Just as he was about to rebuke the man severely, Youthful Reflection¡¯s message finally made it to him. This matter had plenty of cause and effect that needed to be exined properly, so it made perfect sense for Youthful Reflection to take quite some time to dictate a proper message.

    Oathless Sword reacted rather nimbly to this new information, immediately copying what Youthful Reflection sent word for word and forwarded it to White and ck. In the end, White and ck coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to hoodwink me!¡±

    Oathless Sword had umted quite a bit of anger having endured the scoldings all this while! Even though this conversation was entirely done through messages and he had no sight of the man himself, he could also imagine the cold and deliberately ambiguous countenance White and ck would show when he said that, resulting in Oathless Sword to momentarily explode, ¡°Hoodwink your *ss, do you think yours truly is afraid of you? It¡¯s up to you to believe me or otherwise! We¡¯ll dly take you up if you wish to look for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Fine! Just you wait!!¡± White and ck replied spitefully. He had been trying to figure out just how he would get his revenge ever since he revived, and he happened to have thought up of some oundish ideas on his end, so he immediately gave the order across his guild channel.

    ¡°Hunt? Why on earth are you guys hunting that pair for? Those two men were no more than tools used for the assassination, and Traversing Four Seas is the real m*th*f*ck*ng puppeteer pulling the strings from behind the scene. G*dd*mm*t, he had specifically tried to double-cross us.¡± White and ck waspletely mistaken about their intention as to the reason they had made contact and after. Everyone in the guild listened to their guild leader thundering on even as they thought to themselves: <i>What reason would they have to double-cross us? Just so they could kill you? That does not seem to be the case!</i> Everybody shared this sentiment, but nobody dared to voice this opinion out loud.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Youthful Reflection was still waiting for Oathless Sword to update him with the result of his attempt at conciliation. Oathless Sword was seething to the point he was close to having a fit, ¡°How else could it go? I got OT-ed!!!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean OT-ed?¡± Youthful Reflection was nonplussed.

    ¡°White and ck¡¯s aggro had shifted over to my head now!!!¡± Oathless Sword fumed.

    To think Oathless Sword that would still use MMO-lingo at this instance, even Youthful Reflection was about to breakdown, ¡°He didn¡¯t believe you? What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°But the timing for this... ¡± Youthful Reflection sighed heavily. There was indeed nothing to be afraid of when Traversing Four Seas end up angering any guild, but now that they were in the middle of the City War event,rge guilds were all trying to find ways to recruit people under their banner. Yet Traversing Four Seas had actually made themselves some new enemies, contrary to anyone¡¯s expectations. Youthful Reflection figured it was best for him to not say anything further about this; he was the one who had caused this fracas in the first ce. And at most, Oathless Sword had done a bad job cleaning up after his mess, what more could he really say?

    ¡ª

    On the flip side of this incident, both Gu Fei and Sword Demon had essentially managed to escape unscathed. Given how much faster the two men were in terms of their movement speed, and their ability to jump into the ongoing battlefield without drawing attention to themselves. Neither of them had much trouble getting away, now that White and ck¡¯s aggro had shifted off their heads. The men from ck and White, Life or Death Federation had already turned back halfway while chasing them, which left them both quite baffled. Indeed, Gu Fei had exploited Youthful Reflection this time round, but he never would have thought that this scheme of his would actually result in such a fallout between the two parties. He had merely used Youthful Reflection to orchestrate this opportunity for them when he first discovered that the man knew where White and ck would be.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they chasing us?¡± Gu Fei was confused when he saw their pursuers suddenly turn around and leave.

    Sword Demon shrugged.

    ¡°Is your questpleted?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon nodded his head, before saying, ¡°Actually, it might have been better if we used them to assault that entrenched position that Carouse has taken up for your quest before I killed him off. After all, my quest did not have a time limit.¡±

    Gu Fei studied Sword Demon for a moment before sighing, ¡°It¡¯s really quick for man to be corrupt!¡±

    Sword Demon was utterly remorseful when he heard him say this. <i>How did I start picking up such a despicable line of thinking after going with the flow?</i>

    ¡°How much time do you have left for your quest?¡± Sword Demon did not wish to dwell on this further and decided to change the subject.

    ¡°21 minutes,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re close by anyway, let¡¯s go take a look. I¡¯ll try andplete it if an opportunity arises, otherwise, I¡¯ll just die and head back to pick up another quest!¡± Gu Fei casually replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reing too? You¡¯ve already gotten your kill, wouldn¡¯t dying once more cause your quest to fail as well?¡± Gu Fei said.

    The noob inside Gu Fei reared its head once more, as Sword Demon exined weakly, ¡°If I¡¯ve killed the target, that means my quest ispleted. How could I fail it any further?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it works. Well, let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    The two men and three soldiers nonchntly continued toward Carouse¡¯s entrenched cavity like nothing had happened. ck and White, Life or Death Federation¡¯s attempt had been canceled halfway along, yet Pike N¡¯ Roses had coincidentally arrived at this time. The guild leader ck Rose was no fool either, and everyone taking part in this ndestine operation had removed their guild emblems and kept their faces covered, dressing up like bandits. Seeing that the coordinates that Oathless Sword had provided was right ahead, ck Rose waved his arm and ordered his men to spread out their formation.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone over there, guild leader!¡± someone reported.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not blind,¡± ck Rose replied gruffly.

    A Priest was seated on the edge of that entrenched cavity, currently savoring the bottle of liquor he was holding in hand. However, the man did not seem to be particrly bothered when he saw the pack of bandits in front of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± an Archer said as he readied his bow.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s rush them all at once, snuff them all out once and for all!¡± Everybody had differing styles. ck Rose loved the feeling of doing battle with an overwhelming number ofbatants charging right into the battlefield, so he made sure to create such an atmosphere whenever he was taking charge of the offense. This was the sort of spiritual sustenance he was pursuing!

    ¡°CHARGE!!!!¡± When the yers from Pikes N¡¯ Roses saw that someone had already spotted their approach, none of them were looking o set up their own ambush any longer as they bellowed their warcry loud, storming toward the enemy as their morale surged. Their guild leader ck Rose was heading this charge without any hesitation, setting himself as an example to boost the morale of everyone was such an awesome feeling for him. However, there were plenty of others in the guilds who felt shackled deep down, for having a baby-legged Warrior like him in front meant the rest had to match their speed ordingly, and that was far too frustrating.

    The Priest from Carouse continued to act as if he saw nothing, staying seated where he was until ck Rose was just several meters away when he suddenly threw that bottle of liquor in his hand high up in the air.

    Everybody involuntarily raised their heads to look and saw the beautiful incandescent me sh above them.

    The sound of shattering ss could be heard as the bottle broke when it dropped onto the ground.

    The mes that were infused with mana began to grow and burn at that moment. The men from Pikes N¡± Roses were already diving for cover as tears streaked down their faces; some wanted to hurry and rush forward a few more steps, while others came to a halt and backed away. Then there were those who ran to either side, but not many truly managed to escape the ensuing sea of mes that engulfed thend.

    The red glow from the mes shone brightly against the white light that ensued, a sight that would sometimes be seen during arge-scale battle like this one. ck Rose was the guild leader, so his equipment was a little better than most. Even though he did not manage to leap out of the congration, he still managed to stubbornly survive through it all. However, when he turned around to regard hisrades behind him, he saw that the me ambush had actually killed off half his men!

    ¡°Brothers! TO THE DEATH!!¡± Now that everything had gotten to this stage, there was no point in retreating any longer. ck Rose continued to rally his troops, and those people who were still alive echoed this cry and strove forward. With a single Charge, ck Rose came smashing right into the Priest.

    A metallic nk rang.

    The Priest did not even bother to dodge the body hurtling toward him, and everyone watched as ck Rose suddenlye to a stop mid-Charge. ck Rose looked down when this happened, and saw the maw of a trap mped down on his foot. The man was instantly in tears.

    ¡°This method is truly tried and tested,¡± Young Master Han nodded. He turned around and went down the cavity, a single-arm raised as he waved his hand dismissively in a backward motion, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Countless yers suddenly came rushing out from the cavity, and they were all yers with a melee job ss, pouncing right on the trapped ck Rose. Thankfully, ck Rose was a seasoned guild leader, and his men would habitually have him as their core during battles. In response, the yers on his nks quickly came dashing over to protect ck Rose, even as the sh between both parties escted the fight.

    ¡°Pikes N¡¯ Roses won¡¯t do. They are no match,¡± Sword Demon messaged Gu Fei after he made his way around the site while maintaining his Stealth.

    ¡°We¡¯ve still got seven minutes left... Even if I charge in with unlimited mana, I sincerely doubt I can cleanly finish them all off,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°I have an idea?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°The team of Mages that Carouse possess would always gather as a group together, so if you suddenly Blink into their midst, there¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t be discovered. There¡¯s a tent inside the cavity, I do believe your quest target should be there. Go in and make contact first, see if there¡¯s any way you can progress things,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Hmmm... I can give that a try,¡± Gu Fei nodded. As for how he would get in position so he could use his Blink, he had already thought of what he could do as well! Gu Fei covered his face and circled round to the back of the fight, and slipped right into the midst of the battlefield without anyone being any the wiser.

    Without a guild emblem and his face covered, Gu Fei shared the same look for people from Pike N¡¯ Roses! Nobody even suspected a thing, and all the yers with their faces covered treated Gu Fei as a fellowrade-in-arms. Gu Fei advanced forward as he kept hearing people shouting for assistance in his direction. Gu Fei did not have his trademark Moonlit Nightfalls on him, as he would be far too conspicuous if people saw a Mage wielding a sword. Gu Fei was just waving the magic staff in his hands and running about throwing spells like a normal Mage, even as he kept advancing forward.

    Of course, most people would actually cast their spells in earnest, when Gu Fei merely actually point his spell in the direction, as he moved his lips to fake chanting the spell. There were already plenty of spells being tossed all around the battlefield, so no one was about to notice him not actually casting a spell if they did not care to pay close attention to his every action.

    Gu Fei focused on avoiding the attacksing from Carouse as he slowly and surely made his way forward. Carouse was concentrating on holding the boundary of the cavity in defense, and because many of their men were already engaged in closebat ahead, most of their Mages did not engage in the fight using their AoE spells. However, Young Master Han was truly conniving! He intentionallymanded the melee yers to lure and gather the enemy together, getting most of Carouse¡¯s men to suddenly depart and leaving behind just a handful of yers as cannon fodder before they the Mages bombarded everyone in unison, eliminating both friend or foe in that specific area...

    Pikes N¡¯ Roses had not taken any precautions against such an underhanded manner of fighting, so by the time they realized what was happening, a good half of their men were already wiped out. This was basically nothing more than a failed assault by now, simply waiting for Carouse to mount a counterattack to strongly repel them.

    It was under such circumstances that Gu Fei found himself finally making it to the edge of the cavity. When he peered down to take a look, it was indeed where all their Mages had gathered, exactly as what Sword Demon had surmised. Meanwhile, Young Master Han was positioned somewhere slightly lower from the edge, not doing anything at all besides keeping his eye on the battlefield in front of him as hemanded the men under him to dance to his orders. He was diligently devoting his attention to themand now, not even doing his job of being a Priest.

    When Sword Demon had suggested this idea to Gu Fei, he had naturally calcted the distance, and Gu Fei soon found a few pretty good spot for him to rematerialize in just a few nces. The man quietly crept his way over to an appropriate distance and proceeded to chant the Blink spell.

    When Gu Fei reappeared, he was already standing at the tail end of the Carouse¡¯s Mage formation. He quickly took note of his surroundings and saw that no one noticed that someone had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. This was already the very back of the Mage formation, and while there were other yers standing guard behind him, these men were facing in the other direction. Evidently, none of them would realize that another yer had appeared behind them.

    Since no one around had realized what had happened, what Gu Fei had to do next was a lot more convenient. Gu Fei raised his magic staff and began moving around in the bunch of Mages, yet nobody got suspicious of his actions. The simple tent was in the center, protected by all the Mages, and Gu Fei slowly edged his way over until he got to its entrance. Cautiously looking to his left and right, raising his magic staff as he mimicked what all the other Mages were doing under Young Master Han¡¯smand before he finally found the opportunity to infiltrate the tent, unseen.

    If there were any yers inside, Gu Fei would have to kill them outright. Fortunately, nobody had thought somebody could make it so deep into this entrenched territory without being detected. The only person inside the tent was hunched over the table, busy. There was no reason that this person would not be Guillermo, as he was the only one in this tent. But is this person a civil engineer? No matter how Gu Fei looked, he felt like this person looked no different from a miner...

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here to rescue you,¡± Gu Fei did not waste his breath and immediately use the relevant terms for the quest. At the same time, he took a look at what this person had been busy over on the table, and he saw plenty of charts, shapes, and numbers. Gu Fei did not understand what was being drawn, but Guillermo had already raised its head to regard him by now, grimacing, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean toote? We¡¯ve still got three minutes left!¡± Gu Fei looked at the quest log and saw there was still three minutes before the timer ended.

    ¡°Can you escort me back to the city in three minutes?¡± Guillermo asked.

    ¡°Must I send you back to the city?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°At the very least, we need to leave this ce, away from the battlefield,¡± Guillermo said.

    ¡°Can you use a Teleportation scroll?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Guillermo did not answer. If an NPC refuses to reply to a question, that usually meant the yer¡¯s line of thinking was too off the mark, and it was unable to give an answer since it was off-based for the NPC, otherwise it would always give a response whenying things out.

    ¡°Should we give it a try?¡± Gu Fei was not someone who would feel pained using items, as he took the scroll out hoping to see if it would work. That was when he thought <i>if this teleport goes through, and Guillermo isn¡¯t able to use it but I can, everything we¡¯ve done thus far would¡¯ve been for naught.</i>

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape any longer, but I have information here that you need to return with,¡± Guillermo suddenly stuffed a letter into Gu Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This situation is so inauthentic! You can¡¯t escape all because of the time limit that the system had ced. Otherwise, we would still have a chance. Perhaps we could have made our way out if we disguised you as a Mage,¡± Gu Feiined.

    Guillermo was silent once more. It was evident Gu Fei¡¯s line of thinking drifted too far off once more.

    ¡°So does that mean I¡¯ve failed my quest?¡± Gu Fei could only think inside the box.

    ¡°You won¡¯t fail as long as you seed in sending this information,¡± Guillermo answered.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Whoever sent you to get me.¡±

    Gu Fei was helpless. There was no point in reasoning with NPCs. Gu Fei took a look at his quest log once more and saw that the content had already changed. Originally, it stated he had to save the NPC, but it had now changed to what Guillermo asked him to do. Gu Fei had no idea if this was really designed to be part of the quest progression, or if it was because hecked the time to aplish the quest, which resulted in the conditions to change. Going by the original time limit, there was still about a minute to go. Gu Fei was in no rush to leave, so he wanted to see what would happen to Guillermo if he were to wait for a minute longer.

    But who would have thought that another figure would appear at this time, as someone entered the tent.

    Gu Fei obviously had to stand in a corner after entering the tent so that the yers outside would not see him. This meant that Gu Fei had no idea that someone else was closing in, and this neer had immediately turned his head around when he spied there was someone else inside the tent in the corner of his eyes. There was no reason that Gu Fei would give this man the chance to call out to his fellow guildmates, so he darted over and finished the man off cleanly with his Twin Incineration. He no longer dared to stay and wait for the final minute to tick past any longer. It would be truly troublesome for Gu Fei to escape if this person were to send a message and inform the guild that there was someone inside the tent the moment he got killed. Gu Fei could not die this time round; he was still on his quest right now, and it had a follow-up. Would he be able to pick up the quest again if he were to die and fail the quest as a result? Just sneaking his way in to meet Guillermo had been difficult enough as it stood; this was not some open market that allowed people to enter whenever they wished.

    Gu Fei had used his Blink to get in the moment he passed by the tent¡¯s entrance, and sure enough, the moment when he struck out at that other yer from that angle he had been hiding, the crowd outside from Carouse stirred. A good number of them turned and gathered over by the tent. Gu Fei saw that this was a good opportunity, he slowly crept out and gotten himself a lead from everyone before he abruptly broke off into a sprint.

    ¡°Done, get out!!¡± Gu Fei dodged his pursuers even as he sent a message to Sword Demon. He had already sent the three soldiers back, and all they did this time round was coordinate with him to act out their fight. They were hardly used in actualbat.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Sword Demon asked about the situation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t rescue the target, but that NPC gave me a letter asking me to deliver it back. I have no idea if this was how the quest is supposed to go, or perhaps its a change as a result of me running out of time,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to continue the quest? Could it be a chain quest?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Have you gone crazy thinking about chain quests? Most quests would surely have a bit of follow up...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Sword Demon admitted.

    What either of these men had no idea of was that Carouse was currently in a state of extreme breakdown. Their guild leader Brave Surge had spat out a series of eighteen ¡°f*cks¡± when he received the news! When the yer who had picked up the quest was a minute away frompleting the said quest, he had gone into the tent to find the NPC and hand the quest in, only to discover that there was someone else hiding in the tent who managed to kill him in a sneak attack. The system had actually announced that he had failed the quest with this one death in the end...

 Chapter 676 - Mounting Another Wave of Assault

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676 ¨C Mounting Another Wave of Assault</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Brave Surge continued the conversation as he shouted aloud over the guild channel. This was quite a rare sight as Brave Surge would normally show a lot more forbearance, and he had actually lost hisposure in this instance.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anyone inside the tent when we arrived,¡± someone mentioned in the channel.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t see anyone, are you implying it was a ghost?¡± Brave Surge was raging even as he dashed toward the spawn point. He had been a little happy when he went over to receive Oathless Sword thest time, but this time he waspletely furious, so much so that all the flora that Brave Surge came across along the way got trampled with impunity.

    ¡°WHO WAS IT!?¡± Brave Surge immediately osted that yer who had just been killed as he asked this.

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know!¡± This yer¡¯s name was Half Moon and was originally just another insignificant member in Carouse. After he had inadvertently stumbled upon this quest, something which the guild valued greatly, the guild leader had evene over in person to glean greater detail on the matter before he ultimately assigned a party of elites as his bodyguard. The man was thrilled to receive such treatment, but who would have guessed that there would be such an unforeseenplication in the final minute of the quest. When Half Moon discovered that there was someone hiding inside the tent in the corner of his eye, he had been sent back to the spawn point before he could even turn round his head to warn the rest of his guildmates. He truly had no idea who that interloper was.

    ¡°How could you have no idea who attacked you if the person managed to kill you?¡± Brave Surge was still enraged.

    ¡°Was he Stealthed?¡± someone beside Brave Surge quipped.

    ¡°Yes, he was Stealthed! And he possessed an immense attack power capable of insta-killing me in a single blow.¡± What Half Moon had done in this instance was to borrow the most convenient excuse to absolve himself from fault. Even though he had no idea who the attacker was, Half Moon was originally aware that this person was not Stealthed to begin with. Yet seeing how incensed Brave Surge looked, the man had hurriedly used the reasoning that the other party was Stealthed so as to reduce the responsibility that he had toward the situation. It was verymon for people to be unaware of their assants if it was an Assassin or Thief performing the sneak attack.

    ¡°No wonder this interloper had managed to sneak into the tent without anyone knowing,¡± someone next to Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we send men who were able to detect Stealth? Were they doing nothing while this happened?¡± Brave Surge poked holes about this reasoning in the mercenary channel again.

    ¡°Detecting Stealth is subjected to chance as well, so if someone had managed to Stealth through, it naturally means none of them pred detection,¡± Young Master Han gave a fair exnation to this.

    ¡°Was it Sword Demon?¡± Brave Surge suddenly considered this possibility.

    ¡°I can¡¯t contact him at the moment. I¡¯ll help you ask him about it afterward,¡± Young Master Han insouciantly offered.

    Suspicions arose from within the guild. Everyone obviously knew about Young Master Han¡¯s rtionship with Sword Demon, Gu Fei and the others from his mercenary group, and adding to the fact that they were not particrly acquainted with Young Master Han, a good number of yers had suspected that the man must have gone easy on their enemy. Plus, hearing that unconcerned tone Young Master Han used only served to aggravate such misgivings even further, which was why someone had posed a question backhandedly, ¡°Could you have intentionally let them get in?¡±

    Young Master Han scoffed coldly, ¡°Even if it was my intention to, there are over a hundred other yers out here as well. Are they all without eyes and brains of their own as well?¡±

    These hundred yers all with their brains and eyes intact were still engaged in the bloody battle on their end, and a good number of them were not about to let that misleading suspicion slide.

    ¡°What sort of convoluted m*th*rf*ck*ng fart are you trying to pass off as truth, Inexplicit!?¡±

    ¡°Who did you say intentionally let our enemies pass? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking to be beaten up?¡±

    ¡°YOU M*TH*RF*CK*R!!!¡±

    That man going by the IGN of Inexplicit had posed such a question without thinking it through, which resulted in him instantly offending over a hundred yers in one go. Some instantlyshed out and cursed at the man, while others went tit for tat and threw out enigmatic threats of their own. There were even those who linked their top tier equipment right into chat to express their desire to teach the man a lesson. Inexplicit evidently no longer dared to make anotherment, randomly finding the nearest tree to hug and cry to.

    ¡°Hey, we are all of the same guild here. Don¡¯t spout nonsense so wildly, Inexplicit.¡± Even Brave Surge had stood out to criticize what the man had suggested. What Inexplicit had insinuated could having a varying degree of impact; logically speaking, this was just a game. If someone could not trust someone else, that person could very well end up leaving the guild. Who would be willing to cheapen himself or herself and subject themselves to being maligned? There were over a thousand yers here in the guild, and only but a handful of yers would feel deeply attached to the guild.

    Brave Surge himself had not suspected anything like that, and it was mainly because of the reasoning that Young Master Han had mentioned; Even if that man was going easy on his fellow mercenaries, there was no reason the over one hundred yers Young Master Han wasmanding were foolish enough to do the same. How could he have gotten their full support to let their enemies pass like that? Brave Surge had dared to handmand over to Young Master Han not because he personally trusted the man, but precisely because he understood this very point. Besides, there were people hepletely trusted among the hundred men onsite, so they were able to keep an eye on things. If Young Master Han had deliberately done something in secret, those people would surely inform him ordingly.

    However, all these people whom he trusted had nothing but praise for how Young Master Han hadmanded and set everything up. They were especially impressed by how he had chosen not to make a move the moment he was aware that there were people in that cluster of trees, opting to position their men appropriately before springing the trap once their enemy had walked right into it themselves. From this, it could be seen that the man had considered every detail possible, and all they could me was bad luck when that ident urred right at the end. It was already something that no amount of manpower could prevent.

    ¡°Perhaps the interloper that suddenly appeared isn¡¯t really any yer. What if it was a particr plot point for this quest?¡± Someone made a guess.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. D*mn, we got careless!¡± Brave Surge was disappointed. ¡°Are the rest of you able to pick up the quest again?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, we already tried,¡± There were yers who were still in the cavity who reported ordingly.

    ¡°How¡¯s the skirmish?¡±

    ¡°An easy victory. Those who survived have fled.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should begin making their way back! Remember, pretend like nothing had happened, and don¡¯t go confronting the men from Pikes N¡¯ Roses. We¡¯ll settle this score after the City War event is over.¡± Brave Surge gave the order, and it was clear that he had returned to his calm and collected self. The initialpulsion he had felt was logical. After all, he had been looking forward to concluding this quest for over two hours, yet it got ruined in the final minute. This sort of feeling was something the Bayern Munich ser team in 1999 knew best. Those who are interested can search about it on Baidu.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon returned back to Yunduan City, each heading in separate directions to submit their respective quests. Sword Demon was much closer, and he ended up not seeing any sort of reward upon questpletion. Skeptical, he asked Gu Fei, only to find out that he had yet to hand in his quest. He next thought to contact the bar owner Ray to find out more from him. Everyone had added each other as friends, so Sword Demon sent a message over to ask him about it, and his answer was the same: he had not received any reward as well.

    ¡°Perhaps it would only be given after the city war event has ended,¡± Ray suggested.

    ¡°Do you have a follow-up quest?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ray said.

    Sword Demon was depressed. Everyone had a follow-up, but he did not. ¡°What is it?¡± Sword Demon asked Ray.

    ¡°The quest-giver said it wasn¡¯t enough, so I need to make another trip over,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard...¡± Sword Demon was speechless. He would rather not have any follow-up if he had been given such a quest. With that thought in mind, he went into the League of Assassin¡¯s secret base, found inside the Thieves¡¯ Union, to talk to every NPC there. He wanted to see if there were any other quests he could pick up. As Sword Demon busied himself with his own thing, Gu Fei had very quickly reached the City Hall in the meantime. After he handed over the letter to the captain of the Vignte Corps, he actually got praised by it for his efforts. yers did not really care if an NPC was happy or angry with them, so Gu Fei patiently waited for the plot to finish. The moment the captain¡¯s face reverted to that solemn look once more, it began borating on another quest.

    ¡°Head out now and investigate this lead that Guillermo had given us,¡± the captain said.

    ¡°What lead?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Head out to Yunjiao Lake. It seems like there¡¯s something that would determine the oue of the siege there. It¡¯s all up to you now,¡± the captain even stepped forward and ced its hand on Gu Fei¡¯s shoulder as it said this.

    ¡°Yunjiao Lake¡¯s really far! Is that still considered part of the City War?¡± Gu Fei had his doubts. He knew the ce rather well, and it was quite a distance away from Yunduan City.

    In response, the captain said something that was quite dramatic, ¡°The entire world is engaged in the City Wars...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over.¡± Gu Fei answered before he gazed over at the soldiers gathered in the room. The three soldiers from before had returned to take their positions with the rest. Just how many NPCs would he be given this time?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you may go!¡± The Captain politely ordered him out.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei was not given any soldiers to y around with this time. Gu Fei had gotten a little addicted after ying around with them thest time! Having been unable to utilize those soldiers in the fighting before, it was such a pity that the system no longer gave him the chance to have them under hismand again. Gu Fei bitterly departed from the Vignte Corps Chamber, only to bump into Ray when he turned a corner on the ground floor.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here.¡± Gu Fei greeted.

    ¡°Yeah. I just got myself another list, about to head on over to the Warehouse to pick up the goods,¡± Ray sighed.

    ¡°Your Faction quest really has a certain style to it....¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad!¡±

    The two men continued chatting as they departed from the City Hall, Ray rolled his shoulders casually and began pushing the wooden cart of his. He waved at Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    Gu Fei sent Ray off, before he messaged Sword Demon, ¡°I got a new quest. How are things over on your side?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another assassination,¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°Little Bottlecap. I don¡¯t know which guild¡¯s guild leader he is. I haven¡¯t even heard of the name...¡±

    ¡°D*mn, we don¡¯t have anyone to inquire about this. What are you going to do now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t have anyone? I¡¯m heading off to the Hall of Guild Creation right now. I¡¯ll find out which guild this person belongs to before we talk about this further,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to Yunjiao Lake,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? What quest is it this time?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear. All it said was that it might hold the key to determine the oue of this war. I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is that the original words the system used?¡± Sword Demon pressed.

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®might¡¯ is a little too subtle,¡± Sword Demon was a veteran gamer, and was very well acquainted with just how shameless the system could get.

    When Gu Fei saw that Sword Demon was actually picking on the choice of words used, he carefully recalled what was said to him moments ago and ryed ordingly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think it said ¡®might¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It used the word ¡®seems¡¯,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon had no idea how best to reply to that, so he kept quiet.

    ¡ª

    Both men proceeded to go about their separate ways, and because Sword Demon was headed to the Hall of Guild Creation located in the city, he was the first to arrive at his destination once more. In the end, the clerk stationed inside the Hall of Guild Creation had very indignantly condemned him for the act of joining a guild. Sword Demon wiped his sweat, for this was all really too involved. At the moment, the city considered all the guilds as rebels, and were all outside besieging the ce! If he were to request to join the guild outright, would that not mean that Sword Demon was going to turn into a criminal right before the officials? It would be a huge oversight if they did not end up killing him right there on the spot.

    He had gone over to request to join the guild merely so he could look through the list of all the guilds registered with the city. The moment Sword Demon saw that this was not possible, he had no choice but to head over to manually check the guild rankings, uncertain if this particr feature was disabled for the City War. Even if it was avable, Sword Demon did not pin too much hope on being able to find out much. There were only a hundred guilds listed, and there were over a thousand guilds in this city alone. It was no more than just a wish for Small Bottlecap¡¯s guild to be among these one hundred.

    In the end, Sword Demon was left disappointed once more. While the rankings were still up, none of the guild leader¡¯s IGNs were that of Small Bottlecap. However, just as Sword Demon was gazing through the names listed before him, an NPC suddenly came right up to Sword Demon¡¯s side, ¡°I know where you¡¯re from. These are all heinous people that need to be punished.¡±

    It was as if Sword Demon¡¯s head had been sshed with a bucket of water, as he regarded the NPC, ¡°How am I supposed to punish them?¡±

    ¡°Out of these hundred wicked and vicious leaders, just which are you going to punish?¡± That NPC asked.

    Sword Demon was confused, his eyes went back over to the leaderboard and he instantly broke into a bout of sweat. He had not noticed it before, but the leaderboard that had originally been seen as the glorious list of the top one hundred guilds had actually changed into a top one hundred viin ranking. Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, and Foe-herder; the IGNs of these famous guild leaders were all deemed to be viins by the system, and were listed here waiting for yers to punish them!

    This NPC had asked him which one he wanted to punish, which was its way of offering a mission!

    However, this style of mission was rather troublesome for Sword Demon. He was someone who valued friendship and was someone who had difficulties separating the task from the yer themselves. This time, the system was not forcefully assigning him a target to kill, but he was put in a position where he had to choose a yer on his own. There were quite a few names that he recognized from this list, and he automatically filtered them out. At the same time, he did not forget to pass this news to Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something huge! The Hall of Guild Creation¡¯s guild rankings leaderboard has changed into a Bounty list.¡±

    ¡°Bounty list? That¡¯s precisely what I¡¯m good at!!¡± Gu Fei was just about to leave the city at this time. He then quickly turned back and ran toward the Guild Hall. <i>Investigate? Forget about that! It was more fun to y yers.</i>

    In the time it took for Gu Fei to sprint over to the Hall of Guild Creation, Sword Demon was still mulling over the list of one hundred names! This was a truly vexing task to him, as all of them were guilds leaders who had managed to develop their guilds to be the in the top one hundred guilds in the city. They were all men with great ambition, so how would they not be very conscientious when it came to recruiting talent? And speaking of recruitment, how would these people neglect the fame and appeal that came with the name of an expert like Sword Demon? Sword Demon had actually interacted with a good number of the one hundred yers listed, with some even havinge knocking on his door just two to three days ago, hoping to make ast-ditch effort in recruiting him to their side for the City War.

    When Gu Fei saw Sword Demon sighing the very moment he entered the hall, he immediately asked, ¡°Have you finished choosing your target?¡± He then took a look at the list for himself.

    The same NPC came to Gu Fei¡¯s side, but the words it spoke were different from what it said to Sword Demon, ¡°Apprehending any of these viins on this list here is an extremely dangerous task. Do your best, hero!¡±

    Seeing that the NPC would actually interact differently based on a yers¡¯ Faction, Sword Demon recalled that Ray was also around and sent a message his way, ¡°Ray, there¡¯s a huge Bounty board here in the Hall of Guild Creation. It looks like just anyone can pick them up, are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Oh? A Bounty for what?¡±

    ¡°For the guild leaders that were originally from the top one hundred guilds here in Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, do you know what¡¯s my job ss, and what level I¡¯m on?¡± Ray asked.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only level 30, do you think I stand a chance taking on the guild leaders from these great guilds?¡± Ray asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re only level 30?? That¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t Factions be something that requires yers to be over level 40?¡± Sword Demon was confused.

    ¡°Is there such a rule? I don¡¯t know about it either!¡± Ray said.

    Sword Demon waspletely nonplussed. He had not really confirmed the existence of such a rule either.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead and busy yourself with what you were doing then!¡± Sword Demon replied to Ray, before turning round to discover Gu Fei staring at him. ¡°Are you done with making your selection?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Who did you pick?¡±

    ¡°Same old rule, I¡¯m going from top to bottom!¡±

    ¡°Oathless Sword!¡± Sword Demon was on the verge of breaking down when he heard this name. Out of all the guild leaders listed, Oathless Sword was considered to be the one whom their mercenary guild had the most interactions with. During the time when the mercenary group was out having fun all around Parallel World, dying their return to Yunduan City, Oathless Sword would often ask them about all sorts of things whenever he had time on his hands. Miles truly did not care about the rtionship they fostered!

    ¡°I wonder if we can both pick up the same mission. Give it a shot,¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°I....¡± Sword Demon was ill at ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a mission, what are you so afraid of?¡± Gu Fei mused.

    Sword Demon was not a noob, so he obviously understood the logic behind this, but how many people out there could truly be so open-minded about such things? When yers shed, which of them were not originally pitted against each other by the hand of the system, and ended up developing actual animosity between some of the yers and guilds? Furthermore, many of these major guild leaders were sure to attach great importance to this City War event. By setting it up as such an oppositional mission, Sword Demon reckoned there was sure to be some sort of penalty involved. Otherwise, what difference would there be for these targets from being killed by the NPC guards out on the battlefield if they were just going to respawn after being killed? Sending yers out onto the field in such a manner would surely mean it was a lot more lucrative in one sense or another.

    Sword Demon would be unperturbed if it was a mission that the system had forced upon him, But he instantly felt his heart twist now that he was given the opportunity to pick out a target and specifically trouble them.

    ¡°We know these people. I¡¯m really ufortable making the call like this,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°You know ck and White too, but you had no issues ying him,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s different...¡± Sword Demon had no idea how to exin the feeling.

    ¡°You know Young Master even better, but I could tell you were more than happy to have stabbed him back then,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s different too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, they are all the same. Randomly pick out a name, and when the timees, cover your face and stab the target. They will alle back to life after we leave anyway, so why are you making a mountain out of a molehill?¡± Brave Surge and ck and White would both be livid if they had heard the way that Gu Fei was exining it. Their side had nearly gone crazy just from Gu Fei randomly ying people and leaving.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do it like this. I¡¯ve picked up the mission.¡± Sword Demon felt he would hardly demonstrate machismo if he were to keep being so indecisive. He would just give it his all. If it was a kill that the system wanted, then a kill was what it would get!

    ¡°Can the two of us go for the same target? Could it end up like how yers fight for monsters?¡± Sword Demon wondered about this aloud, as he turned round to ask the NPC about it.

    It was as if the NPC¡¯s eyes shed with the slightest hint of mockery when it replied to Sword Demon, ¡°You may form a party...¡±

    Sword Demon was so ashamed to the point that he wished he could just hide his head down a hole in the ground. New things would always end up making people feel at a loss for what to do!

    After the two men formed a party together, Sword Demon took a look and saw Gu Fei¡¯s mission for Oathless Sword appear on his quest log as well. Staring at that familiar name, he could not help but feel a wave of remorse ovee him. Conversely, Gu Fei was already heading out the door with his sword in hand.

    ¡°I wonder if Youthful Reflection can appear and lead us to our target again, hahahahaha!¡± Gu Fei was still in the mood to jest around!

    The two men made their way out via the north gate and were delighted by the scene that greeted them.

    ¡°What a godsend!¡± Gu Fei was visibly excited.

    The quiet outside the north gate had finally exploded into a flurry of activity once more. Now that Brave Surge no longer had that vital quest for Carouse, all he could do was earnestly take part in the war. Oathless Sword had no idea that Brave Surge¡¯s quest had been unwittingly ruined, so he could not make sense of why Brave Surge had done a 180 and suddenly became so enthusiastic toward the battlefront, eager to organize the guilds and take the fight to the system. ording to the information that he had gathered, there was no doubt Carouse had discovered something crucial in that cavity! Could what they discover had been something useful that he could utilize in the midst of the chaotic battle?

    Oathless Sword¡¯s mind was still clouded in suspicion, when ck Index Finger announced that he hadpleted the personnel selection for their concerted push here at the north gate, with all the weaker yers that did not make the cutoff having been forcefully ejected from the operation. Naturally, they could not openly tell these yers that they were useless and tell them to stand by the side and watch. Instead, he had organized these people separately and got them to concentrate their harassment on another part of the city. Most of the guild leaders felt that, despite these peoplecking the necessarybat strength individually, their numbers were still substantial. Even if these weaker yers were unable to take down the NPCs when they take part in the rotating stratagem that the guilds intended to execute, they would at least be able to draw a portion of the city¡¯s military strength away in their suicide charge, which would therefore alleviate quite a bit of the NPC guards that the main fighting force would be expected to take on.

    ¡°Comrades, let us take down Yunduan City with a bang!!!¡± Brave Surge raised his voice loud, firing off a Repeating Fireball right into the air. When everybody saw this prearranged signal go off, the legions of yers present courageously mounted another wave of assault right toward Yunduan City!

 Chapter 677 - The Second Assault

    <h4>Chapter 677 ¨C The Second Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    This wave of assault was very well prepared. Oathless Sword¡¯s initial suicidal charge had not been for naught. By studying Traversing Four Seas¡¯ experience engaging with the enemy, the formation for this assault was more spaced out, they would rather have a portion of these yers not participate in the battle than clogging up the area and allow the trebuchets to take advantage of them.

    The assault began with Brave Surge¡¯s Repeating Fireball exploding in the sky. It was just like what everyone had expected. The system was still up to the same old tricks, and the moment the yers got into range, the trebuchets began to shoot the huge rocks. However, the yers were all mentally prepared for this, each of them staring up at the sky, looking for the tell-tale signs. They were able to pick out the position of each and every rock that came their way and avoided them easily.

    Of course, idents were still bound to happen, but it was at least much better than their first foray with their share of meat pancakes and white lights all around. This time, the yers were all ready for the rocks and there were even some who did not consider them to be of any threat.

    Because the yers were scattered apart from one another, the crowd hardly looked chaotic, but they were still charging forward with great ferocity. The various guild leaders that weremanding the troops could all feel their hearts beat excitedly. Before they mobilized their men, everyone had all sworn their intention to sessfully breach the city in one go.

    As the yers got ever closer to the city walls, the trebuchets began to change the ammunition being used, and it was now the smaller stones that were pelting down. While this attack was nothingpared to the damage that a single huge rock could deal, it nevertheless took quite a toll on the yers that were struck. It was something that they could notpletely avoid, and the smaller stones were all the size of human heads. They were bound to leave a mark when stones of such size hit people in their faces from such high altitudes.

    ¡°Take cover behind the rocks, take note to keep yourself hidden!¡± As someone who had personally experienced this attack, Oathless Sword gave out this instruction across the party channel that all the guild leaders had formed previously. There were over 800 guild leaders, and there was no way that anyone could form such arge party, but there was no need to worry since they simply formed even more parties. Meanwhile, all the members of Oathless Sword¡¯s party were essentially the elite guilds found in Yunduan City. The list that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were viewing had once been the top one hundred guilds leaderboard that was now filled with the names of the top one hundred viin ringleaders. Half of those names were found inside Oathless Sword¡¯s party, and they had been designated as the mainbatants for this assault.

    Everyone had already seen this scene before, so there was no need for Oathless Sword to remind them. They had all diligently studied Traversing Four Seas¡¯ experience as cannon fodder before, so they all rushed out to the nearest rock for cover with their badly beaten faces. If there were too many people on this assault, there would simply be not enoughrge rocks to provide cover for everyone. However, the number ofbatants for this second attempt was just right, allowing everyone to safely take cover from the stones that rained upon them. If somebody were to look at the battlefield from the perspective of Yunduan City, it was as if the yers strewn all over mere moments ago had all disappeared instantaneously. It was truly quite an amazing sight.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, the Stealthed Assassins will being in now!!!¡± Oathless Sword prompted.

    A good number of yers mentally cursed out <i>no sh*t! </i>, as these people had already seen it long ago, so there was no need for Oathless Sword to act like a big shot and remind them about it. Masses of yers were huddled behind every one of the huge rocks, and they consisted of every job ss in Parallel World. Forget if a single Assassin were to creep up on them and strike; they were not afraid even if several of them popped up with the sneak attack. A group that had a perfect spread of job ssposition would surely have an easier time when up against a force with such a homogenous job ss representation.

    The stones were still cracking and pattering down from the sky, and the system was not in the least bit pained at its ammunition expenditure. Everyone was on full alert, waiting for the Stealthed Assassins to appear. Some of those who had equipment or skills that detected Stealth were all demonstrating their countermeasures, each hoping to be the first to make the preemptive strike.

    However... There was nothing! Traversing Four Seas had previously been defeated all due to this wave of Assassins, yet now that they were prepared for the ambush, these Assassins just did not reveal their presence.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they making their move?¡± The yers were all whispering to one another. The guild leaders in the main party channel were also voicing out simr concerns, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, why aren¡¯t the Assassins appearing yet?¡±

    Oathless Sword was feeling rather despondent as well. When he had words of advice for everyone, they loathed him for telling everyone what they already know. But now that he had nothing to say, everybody was asking him what was going on. How would Oathless Sword know? He had only been the initial sacrificialmb when they were probing for the system¡¯s responses to an assault, it was not as if he had taken a peek into the system¡¯s brains. Thus, he could only helplessly answer, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Stay on your toes.¡±

    Several minutes passed, and nothing changed. The Stealthed Assassins were still nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Ahem.... There¡¯s probably too many of us this time, so it¡¯s unsuitable to send Assassins out!¡± Oathless Sword gave his opinion.

    ¡°F*ck... How can it do this...?¡± All the guild leaders did not believe that this was possible.

    ¡°Now that do we do? Are we still going to continue with our offensive?¡±

    The reason why the yers were all hiding behind the huge rock at the moment, was so that they could retaliate against the Assassin¡¯s sneak attack. Otherwise, they could all survive the rain of stones with a sufficient number of Priests supporting them. The yers simply had to press onward just a short distance ahead, and the trebuchets¡¯ attack would all cease.

    What little information that Traversing Four Seas had exchanged with their lives before had quickly been used up, and it allowed the yers to sessfully make it past the trebuchet phase of the assault. As for the Stealthed Assassins the system had in wait, nobody knew if they would suddenly appear in the next second. Seeing that the situation had not unfolded as they had imagined, many of their hearts began to beat in trepidation, and the courageous charge that they first demonstrated began to dissipate. A courageous charge still needed a direction, and nobody was giving that.

    ¡°What are we afraid of? CHARGE!!!¡± Some of the more hot-blooded yers that had yet to subside urged everyone.

    ¡°Should we wait around and observe for a bit?¡± Then, there were those yers who were not in the least bit hot-blooded cautioning the others.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? If we keep waiting, this huge rock might end up turning into gravel after being battered by those stones,¡± someone urged. The stones that continued to pound the rocks made quite the din, and everyone hiding behind them felt as if the huge rocks were trembling against the pounding. Dripping water could wear out rocks, much less a repeated battering like that. Who knew if the trebuchets would just toss out another huge rock once all the yers huddled behind the huge rock were exposed and turn them all into meat paste.

    Both Oathless Sword and Brave Surge had both been fighting over the position as the overallmander for these guilds from Yunduan City, but they were both being awfully quiet at this time. This was tough! This was the time when a real leader would demonstrate the qualities of a truemander by making a judgment in such a situation. Now that everybody had no ideas of their own, they would all listen when amand was given. However, that also meant that if the correct judgment was made, these people would proim the initiator to be wise and proper. But if the wrong judgment were to be made, the yers could just as easily consider the leader to be an arrogant fool.

    Nobody wanted to be seen as a fool, and in the current situation that they were all in, it was impossible to make the correct decision. Who would wish to suffer the injustice of being called a fool just for guessing wrong?

    Both Oathless Sword and Brave Surge understood this very well, otherwise, they would not have been in charge of suchrge guilds like Traversing Four Seas and Carouse respectively. Thus, during such crucial moments, the two of them coincidentally hesitated, each consulting those they trusted to discuss their options, ¡°What now?¡±

    In the end, both sides came up with different ideas. Someone suggested that they retreat first, ¡°Let¡¯s take the lead once more and try and probe further with our assault so that we can get a better idea just what sort of configurations could the systeme up with.¡± This was the conservative rmendation.

    ¡°I suggest you charge. Even if we disperse at this point, no one can really tell if that would be the right move, so it cannot be considered to be a bright idea. Why don¡¯t we roll the dice and just charge in? If this move bes advantageous to us, our n would be viewed as the correct one. If we fail to gain anything from continuing the assault, we would at least have been able to find out what else the system can pull, so it won¡¯t really be a total waste,¡± This was the riskier rmendation.

    ¡°Let the trash yers take the lead in the charge, and we shall stay back and watch,¡± This was the rmendation from those who did not regard the noobs as people.

    All sorts of suggestions were offered, and neither Oathless Sword or Brave Surge could decide by themselves. In the end, it was someone else who exploded in the guild leader party channel, ¡°Are we m*th*rf*ck*ng retreating or advancing? Why hasn¡¯t anyone said a word? F*ck, yours truly ain¡¯t afraid of sh*t even if you guys are. I¡¯ll charge ahead, anyone with the heart to do so can follow me.¡±

    And that was how the overall impasse was alleviated by some random person. That yer was also a guild leader who was among the top 100 guilds in Yunduan City, so a single gesture to his guild had sent plenty of men leaping out from behind the cover of several rocks. This guild leader¡¯s personality was sufficiently awe-inspiring, but he turned out to be a very fighting-adverse andcking in righteous indignation Light Priest. He had wanted to let some fireworks loose in the air like what Brave Surge had done before, but he did not have the appropriate skill, so all he could do was fire off a single Holy Ball instead. That glowing orb of white light that came sailing out dissipated after floating up for just a few meters in the sky and almost no one saw it. Nevertheless, many of these people hiding behind some of the rocks did leap out in earnest.

    ¡°Comrades, CHARGE!!¡±

    This guild leader bellowed as he waved his magic staff, eating an entire face of stone the moment he was out in the open. This guild leader was tough, spitting out the rock fragments that went into his mouth as he immediately cast a Heal onto himself. He then puffed out his chest and bravely bore the stones raining from the trebuchets above by relying on his own Heals as he strode forward, undeterred.

    No Priest would be able tost if they were forcefully enduring such attacks in such a fashion. It was not just an issue of yers having limited mana pools, but that any spells being cast by the yer would be interrupted when the stones struck them, which meant the healing spells could only be cast when the yer was not being targeted in the moment. And it would have quite the demanding requirement for the caster to be consciously aware of their own spells¡¯ casting time. For this guild leader to be so hardcore, his main goal was still to be an exemry role model, boosting everybody¡¯s morale.

    Sure enough, this act of his instilled great pride among his guildmates. Some who had notpletely leaped out from behind the rocks had even bragged to the yers from the other guilds, ¡°You see that? That¡¯s our guild leader; what a man!¡±

    ¡°CHARGE!!¡± The yers from the Light Priest¡¯s guild were encouraged by their guild leader, and each came darting out into the open. The Priests took cover behind the Warriors and other yers with plenty of HP, as they started to provide healing to those yers who were struck by the trebuchet¡¯s stones, everyone bracing the storm of stones as they advanced onward.

    A second, third and fourth guild were soon inspired by what transpired, as more and more yers came running out from the huge rocks, making ground as they pushed forward in such a manner.

    While the state of stalemate could be considered to have been solved, Oathless Sword, Brave Surge and their men were hardly feeling satisfied. This was the benefit of failing to weigh the pros and cons of an action! It was quickly apparent that this guild leader was not coveting the leadership role like the two of them, who were both more worried about the loss of prestige that came with making a wrong call. He was simply so hot-blooded that he did things based upon his capabilities. He did not depend on orders, but on the fact that his actions would influence others.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what I should have done!¡± Oathless Sword pped his thigh in his vexation, sighing over the fact that he had not thought of this move.

    Brave Surge did not have such a sentiment, because such a move was ipatible with him. He was a Mage. Leaping out just like what that guild leader had done would most likely end with his death without even giving Oathless Sword the chance to finish his sentence. <i>Even if I brought a Priest along with me... </i>Letting Brave Surge speak while the Priest beside him was working himself like a dog even as the stones continue to rain. It was not in the least bit awe-inspiring.

    No matter the case, the number of guilds that came out from cover charging forward had increased, and there was no longer anyone who would ask these two guild leaders what they were meaning to do. It was until the point where a good number of people from either guild that just wanted to create havoc, all pleaded to join in, ¡°Guild leader, let¡¯s just go!¡±

    ¡°GO!!¡± Oathless Sword immediately gave themand. He had been waiting for someone in his guild to precisely give this suggestion! Otherwise, if he were to give the order, it would seem as if he had been influenced by some guild leader of a small guild as well, and that was far too much a letdown!

    ¡°CHARGE!!!¡±

    Seeing the tworge guilds participate in this assault, the other guilds watching this unfold no longer hesitated, and each jumped out from behind their cover and continued their charge toward the city. These men faced the hail of stones bravely as they rushed ahead, with some people dying in the process, but it did not matter, as there were plenty of other yers behind them that swiftly filled in their spots. This was the strategy that the guilds present had already agreed upon before. They were depending on their unlimited respawns to bring the system down through solidarity.

    ¡°Brothers, the system is usually the one who would spawn monsters and bully us, but today, we can spawn endlessly and bully them to death!!!¡± Someone bellowed amid this charge, and the people who heard it felt what the person said rang true, so they roared in unison.

    yers finally made it past the forceful attack from the hail of stones, and the Warriors that were standing in their shiny and pristine armor were right before their eyes. They began to march forward to face the yer horde with undaunting resolve.

    ¡°This is our time! Everyone, charge! Tear open a path and let¡¯s talk about things after we make it through the gate!¡± a person yelled, echoed readily by others as the yers pounced on the city guards. A closebat melee involving tens of thousands of yers presently outside the north gate had begun in full force.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this time and thest?¡± Behind the north gate, Gu Fei and Sword Demon were huddled by the door opening watching the huge battle unfold. In Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, there was hardly any difference between the current formation that the yers had shown and the one before. The yers had been quiet for such a long time here, so why was the scene still the same as before?

    ¡°No, there are differences. Look!¡± Sword Demon reached his hand out and pointed. ¡°Right there, there, and there. They have yers gathered in wait. They did not push off in full force this time, but had unleashed the horde bit by bit to deal with the enemy. Those three points are surely connected to their spawn point, and the people who spawn would not immediately rush back into battle, but would reorganize their teams and wait, observing the skirmish from afar before being deployed in an orderly fashion into this battlefield. They look to be trying to draw this battle into a cycle of sorts, using the yers¡¯ unlimited respawn for this event to help fill this rotation ofbatants and whittle down the system¡¯s defenses.¡±

    ¡°Would the system not just spawn new guards?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that yet, but this battle strategy that they have employed would at least allow them to enter into a deadlock with the system. This would allow the yers to adapt and improvise in ordance with the general overview of the situation afterward. It¡¯s quite the reasonable method of fighting,¡± Sword Demon analyzed.

    ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t just three different points. There¡¯s another one over there as well!¡± Gu Fei gestured toward a fourth area.

    Sword Demon had already spotted it before, adding after a brief pause, ¡°That¡¯s just cannon fodder. I can tell that it was mainly the yers who were weaker in terms of theirbat strength that have all been funneled there. While the forces there might not be able to whittle down the system in any sense, they are still able to leverage on their numerical advantage to spread the city¡¯s forces over. The yers who would decide the oue of this city assault woulde from those three points that I¡¯ve previously mentioned.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not quite urate. If they aren¡¯t able to way the forces there, and those city guards were to be freed up, I doubt the three points of rotational reinforcement would have an easy time, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But the problem with those yers on that side was the fact that theycked any sort of technicalbat tactics, so all they are doing is endlessly sending themselves to their own deaths. All it takes is for them to keep running from the spawn point to the battlefield, so there¡¯s no reason for there to be any idents,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Then the Thieves and Archers are really out of luck. In the time it took for Warriors and Priests to die and run back into battle, the other two job sses would have died two or three times,¡± Gu Feimented on their behalf.

    Both men continued to discuss this when they heard the sound of crunching gravel behind them. Ray was pushing his wooden cart with stock and was making his way out, so when he saw the two men, he naturally came to a stop and casually chatted with them for a bit. And right in front of them, tens of thousands of yers were throwing their head back as blood rained upon them and they put their lives on the line with reckless abandon in the ensuing massacre. Though the three men were just caught up in their own conversation, the image made them appear very heartless.

    ¡°Carry on with what you¡¯re doing, then. I¡¯m off,¡± After chatting for a good moment, Ray resumed his quest and pushed his cart to deliver his designated cargo. It was at this time when Gu Fei began to fret, ¡°I have no idea where that Oathless Sword has gone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, their guild gs are not even raised anymore, ¡± Sword Demon nodded. The yers had been too reckless, wanting to make their guild famous waving their gs for all to see. They only realized how grim the situation was after getting on the battlefield. They were not in the mood to y around as they focused on killing the enemy.

    ¡°In this sea of people, even if we managed to slip in unseen and search, there¡¯s no telling when we would be able to locate him,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How troublesome, even the Windchaser¡¯s Emblem is useless,¡± Sword Demon had even tried using his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem, but in such unique circumstances, it was not considered to be a bounty mission.

    ¡°It would be great if we could message Royal,¡± Gu Fei sighed. He missed the days when he had a spy.

    This sentence reminded Sword Demon, and he pped his forehead in realization, ¡°This City War is mainly pitting the city against the yers in a guild. So what role do you think those people who are not affiliated with any guild would have in this?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t those who had no guild have no role to y in this event?¡±

    ¡°No role, means they are neither friend nor foe. So why can¡¯t we message them?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Brother Assist, of course! Brother Assist has no guild, so why is it that he was considered as a hostile enemy when we try to send a message to him, despite not being an enemy? Would he be considered an enemy to those people with guilds outside as well?¡± Sword Demon intimated.

    ¡°This...¡± Gu Fei felt a little confused by all this.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve tried message Brother Assist and the message can¡¯t be sent,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried that as well. Could it be that people who have no guild affiliations were considered to be a neutral third-party force, so they could not be contacted by yers from either side?¡± Sword Demon wondered aloud.

    ¡°Then the system should not have them as hostile!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and find Brother Assist?!¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°And just how are we going to find him?¡± Gu Fei was lost.

    ¡°He¡¯s sure to be online at this time, so what else can he do aside from leveling out in the wilds. I know where he grinds as well,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°But what can he do even if we find him?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I was suddenly wondering that perhaps this third party might have something to their existence,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go look for Brother Assist and find out!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    The two hardly had any difficulties blending in with the assaulting yers, covering their faces and easily slipping through. Both parties won¡¯t be attacking the two of them after all, and keeping their face covered was mainly because they were afraid of being recognized. Since their identity had already been blown after that fight with Carouse before, the two firmly believed that Young Master Han would surely not be so nice as to help to cover up for the two of them.

    The two quickly negotiated through the chaotic battlefield without too much of a fuss. Gu Fei had even attempted to see if he could coincidentally bump into Oathless Sword as he was passing through. Even if he did note across Oathless Sword, even Youthful Reflection would not be too bad as well? In the end, all he got was disappointment.

    Sword Demon knew the grinding maps in Yunduan City like the back of his hand, so he soon brought Gu Fei out to the area where Brother Assist would often be found grinding. While the City Wars was happening, the grinding maps seemed to be pretty deserted as well. Even though the yers who were not participating in the City Wars had nothing else to do aside from grinding during this time, they could also opt to not y the game where there was nothing to do as well! It was not as if the game was their life.

    Sword Demon began searching for traces of Brother Assist among the people spread out across the grinding map, while Gu Fei was a lot less restrained, shouting out loud as they went around, ¡°BROTHER ASSIST! BROTHER ASSIST! WHERE ARE YOU?!¡±

    ¡°WHO¡¯S THAT SHOUTING FOR ME?¡± behind a certain tree, someone was holding a little booklet in one hand and a pen in another and had turned around to answer the call.

 Chapter 678 - The Five Minutes Rule

    <h4>Chapter 678 ¨C The Five Minutes Rule</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡°Good evening!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon waved to greet Brother Assist.

    Brother Assist mouth hung agape to the point his jaw almost touched the ground, closing it with his hand after a good long moment before he quickly asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°Just randomly taking a stroll. However, the City War is such a huge matter, why aren¡¯t you in a rush to research on it? How could you be in the mood to grind?¡± The two men asked.

    ¡°I actually wanted to do so, but there have to be certain conditions to conduct the research. With how the soldiers and yers are all in such a mess and falling rocks everywhere, just the rez run was tiring enough as is!¡± The yers had begun calling the running to the battlefield after respawning ¡®rez run¡¯, even though the concept could not be literally understood from the term itself.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demonughed, ¡°You died?¡±

    ¡°But of course!¡± Brother Assist moaned.

    This was not something difficult to grasp. Even though the yers started to organize themselves and spontaneously coordinated with each other after the chaotic battle began, it was only an emergency response in the face of a critical moment. Take for example when a Priest from a small party happened to have died, and there was another Priest who they did not know nearby. It was not too hard to just call on them toe help Heal for a bit. Such an arrangement was a lot more passive, and it was nothing like active cooperation. After all, real cooperation would require the team to be formed beforehand.

    In that sense, Brother Assist was like an army of one, without any guild to rely on when everyone else was already divided up into their teams. While everyone would be assaulting the city in these properly organized teams, he would be all alone diving into the battlefield. Furthermore, it was apparent that the system had no intention of bing good friends with the third party either, as the city guards attacked him with equal impunity. Given the bit of skill that Brother Assist possessed, how many moves could he take before sumbing to them?

    ¡°How many times did you die?¡± Gu Fei asked. He was at least a little confident about Brother Assist¡¯s perseverance, so he doubted just dying once would have extinguished Brother Assist¡¯s enthusiasm toward information gathering.

    ¡°Five times...¡± Brother Assist glumly admitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    ¡°Well, I did discover a particr constraint that not many people have yet to notice,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Most people probably think that they would just revive upon death and would then be able to quickly make their way back to the battlefield, using such a method to repeatedly whittle down the enemy. Heh, they¡¯ll know when they die over five times,¡± Brother Assist shook his head, keeping everyone in suspense.

    ¡°What would happen on the fifth death?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°After dying five times, the encampment would restrict yers from leaving the spawn point. The supposed exnation the system gave for this configuration would be due to the ¡®heavy injuries the yers sustained, requiring them to properly recuperate¡¯. The yers would then be required to wait in the encampment for five minutes before they could leave,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Well... Understandably, such a limitation would be in ce. But you¡¯re not a yer belonging to a guild, even if you bumbled your way into the City War, and happened to have died five times after, why would you have to observe this particr constraint as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t me who experienced it,¡± Brother Assist quickly corrected Gu Fei. ¡°On my fifth death, there was also another yer who had died five times, and wasining about it in the encampment, so I asked him about it. I reckon the five minutes on the fifth death is only the beginning. By the time a yer dies more than ten times, I¡¯m sure the time would increase to ten minutes or something. So, I waited over at the encampment for quite some time until I really managed to catch a yer who had died ten times. Sure enough, that person had to spend a whole ten minutes ¡®recuperating¡¯ inside the encampment!¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon exchanged nces with each other, both men thinking about the same thing at the same time. This particr configuration was surely something that the main forces of those guilds assaulting the north gate had no idea about. Because the major guilds were coborating together and were properly organized, none of them were about to muck around. After their careful coordination, they were now conducting their second formal assault, and it was evident that none of them had already died five times or more. But just like the exnation that Sword Demon had given to Gu Fei before about their strategy to whittle the city guards down, the crux of the n depended on having an unlimited respawn! However, if their respawn process would eventually be restricted, the battle n that the guilds had employed would essentially have been ruined. Thus, the information Brother Assist had learned about the arrangement ced after ten deaths must surely have not been from the north gate.

    When Gu Fei asked, indeed, Brother Assist had learned it from the south gate, and that assault happened to be in the exact opposite direction from where Traversing Four Seas and the other guilds were coborating. Even though the siege over by the west, south and east gates were all raging passionately and the yers were all having great fun participating, the fact that theycked thebat strength and with how casually they fought, none of these gates had managed to make any breakthroughs thus far. Their utilization of the repeated respawn that they had been granted for this City Wars event had automatically shifted them toward the rotational respawn method as well. But they had very quickly been broken upon reaching the five times five minutes, ten times ten minutes rule. In the meantime, the magnificent guild army up in the north gate was still kept in the dark about this restriction!

    Sword Demon had be thoughtful when he mulled over this fact when Brother Assist had suddenly be excited, pulling out a booklet and flipped through many pages as a quill appeared in his hand. He asked, ¡°How did the two of you end up inside the city? Quick, spill it to me.¡±

    Gu Fei was just about to open his mouth and answer when Sword Demon abruptly turned his head round and interrupted, ¡°In other words, this wave of attack would surely be beaten back. There¡¯s no guarantee that even someone like Oathless Sword could avoid dying in such a scenario, so we could head over to the encampment and camp him out.¡±

    ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡± Brother Assist was astonished. He refused to believe that the two men had ended up here while taking a random stroll. Hearing what Sword Demon had just said, he was convinced that they must be plotting something against Oathless Sword.

    Gu Fei merely sighed when he heard the question, ¡°Sword Demon, you¡¯re really too honest and honorable. What I meant was why don¡¯t we find out where Oathless Sword is located directly from Brother Assist? We¡¯ll just wait here for him to return with the information.¡±

    ¡°How can you think of such a sinister solution!?¡± Sword Demon sweated.

    ¡°This was the inspiration I got when you previously said that there must be some reason to having a third party,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Wait a minute. What did the two of you talk about? Tell me all about it,¡± Brother Assist interrupted the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Brother Assist. To put it simply, because the two of us belong to a Faction, we have now been assigned to be a part of the official forces belonging on the system¡¯s side. These guilds are thus seen as ruffians or rioting mobs, turning the top one hundred guild rankings in the city into a top one hundred viins bounty list. The two of us have chosen the top viin in this list of a hundred, Oathless Sword, and are now here to kill the man for the greater good,¡± Gu Fei gave a quick summary of the situation.

    Brother Assist was stunned for quite a while when he heard this, finally saying, ¡°That¡¯s the announcement you heard on your end? I listened to the speech that an NPC gave outside the city, and it identified the system as a cruel tyrant, and the guilds were the revolutionaries that were seeking to overthrow the system!¡±

    ¡°We each work for our masters...¡± Gu Fei recited.

    ¡°What a mess...¡± Sword Demon was having a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Sword Demon, why don¡¯t you try and give me your ount...¡± Brother Assist felt that Gu Fei might have embellished a little.

    ¡°Well... It was more or less as he had said...¡± Sword Demon felt Gu Fei had exaggerated a little after hearing his description of the event, but it was only after thinking about it further, did he realize that Gu Fei had actually used the original text that the system had provided. However, the terms like ruffians, rioting mob, viins and all the various derogatory terms used by the system made it feel a little off when used together all at once like this.

    ¡°Looks like this City Wars is an overarching plot, despite having no background story to speak of,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Anything else new you learned?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Ray is in a Faction as well, the Mercantile Trade Association. It was also a reward for a quest that he had randomly picked up from the Trade Union, and that guy isn¡¯t even level 40 yet!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Is that so? We had even previously judged that only yers that reached level 40 could be recruited to Factions,¡± Brother Assist was writing all of this down even as he spoke.

    ¡°Could it be that the Faction he joined is a little unique in this respect? Just take a look at this City War itself. The quests we have picked up so far were allbat-rted, but all he has been given were quests that had him transporting goods from ce to ce, as if he was involved in the logistics,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°You guys have a quest as well?¡± Brother Assist was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course. The attempt for Oathless Sword¡¯s life this time was something I had chanced upon, which we ended up partying up together after, but we actually have our own Faction quest as well! Oh right, do you happen to know someone by the name of Small Bottlecap? He should be a guild leader,¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Small Bottlecap? Let me take a look...¡± Brother Assist pulled out a different book from his dimensional pocket upon hearing the IGN and began flipping through it. Both Gu Fei and Sword Demon regarded Brother Assist with a look of admiration as he did. The man was really too formidable, recording down everything and actually carrying all of them around with him wherever he went. It was truly something that went beyond just a mere hobby, but had be a state of consciousness in itself. Even if Brother Assist were to have an overall record of the guilds in Yunduan City, the fact remained that the information he had gathered on this hardly had any practical use for him at all. Most people who inquire after such information would not necessarilye running to him for it. This was nothing but a hobby in the truest sense of the word. Because the process by which he collected all this information was enjoyable, the result ofpleting his collection had thus be his achievement!

    Flipping through page after page, Gu Fei and Sword Demon patiently waited on their end, it was only until Brother Assist had flipped to the final few pages when he finally got an answer. ¡°F*ck, I thought I had heard the name when you said it, so it turns out it was because I have recently recorded it down. This information here is what I had recently collected from around the time when we returned to Yunduan City, and it is a newly established guild. Let me see... Yes, a level 1 guild by the name of Soy Sauce Pourer. They currently have 37 members, and the guild leader, Small Bottlecap, is a level 35 Knight.¡±

    Brother Assist raised his head to look at Sword Demon once he was done with his words, and it was evident that such a small and insignificant guild, when thrown in such a huge and chaotic battlefield, really lived up to their guild¡¯s namesake of being insignificant. He had no idea why Sword Demon had wanted to specifically ask about this person.

    On the other hand, Sword Demon was feeling rather dispirited after hearing that Small Bottlecap was such a small and important yer, which meant his target would be a lot harder to locate this time. Sword Demon used his experience as a guild leader to analyze this small guild, and he quickly figured that the men from Traversing Four Seas or Carouse would surely not know the existence of this soy sauce guild. And even if they were aware of it, there was no way they would even consider carrying such a burden along for their coalition of guilds. In the best-case scenario, Small Bottlecap would bring his guild out to one of the three other gates in the east, south, or west and keep suiciding themselves against the city¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°Just give up!¡± Gu Fei patted Sword Demon on his back. ¡°That quest is far too difficult. It¡¯s much more difficult than killing Oathless Sword.¡±

    Sword Demon was tearing up.

    ¡°Was that for a quest?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s for our individual quests. Sword Demon was tasked to kill that yer, while I was sent out to Yunjiao Lake to do some investigating. We¡¯ve alreadypleted one quest each before this,¡± Gu Fei informed.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡± Brother Assist pressed on.

    Gu Fei gave him a quick summary of what had happened once more, adding, ¡°Help us say hi to Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what for?!¡± Brother Assist had said this thusly, but his action spoke otherwise as he sent a message to Young Master Han, unafraid of causing a little mayhem, ¡°Young Master, Miles, and Sword Demon had asked me to give you their regards!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Heh, the two of them are with me right now,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°They said they happened to be strolling by...¡± Brother Assist used the same excuse the two had given to him before.

    Thus, Young Master Han did not bother to reply after. Gu Fei then began to urge Brother Assist to help them execute their sinister n, ¡°Quick, Brother Assist. Go find out where Oathless Sword is at!¡±

    ¡°How am I gonna find that out...¡± Brother Assist muttered.

    ¡°Ask Royal!¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s not too good an idea. It¡¯s too obviously cheating. It¡¯s best if we do not make things difficult for Royal...¡± Sword Demon said.

    If they really went with the n that Gu Fei had thought up, it was not difficult to get the answer they were looking for. All Royal had to do was casually ask for his guild leader¡¯s position across the guild channel. Why would anyone treat this as a secret not to be shared if they were in the know? However, given Royal God Call, Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s rtionship with each other, by the time Sword Demon and Gu Fei seeded, anyone with half a brain would also recall what Royal God Call had done, they would probably end up being cast aside.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Gu Fei had been a little too impatient that he had failed to consider this fact. Now that he was reminded of this potentiality by the considerate Sword Demon, he even realized just how problematic his suggestion was, and how much it would inconvenience others.

    ¡°How about we just go along with my idea and camp out for Oathless Sword?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°There are three spawn points over that gate, and the three of us can each take one,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Brother Assist was speechless. Were they not disregarding his existence a bit too much? They had included him in the mix without even asking if he had an opinion about it. These two had their quests, which meant getting a reward for itspletion. But he was essentially being volunteered to provide freebor right now!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the west, you can take the east. Brother Assist has slow movement, so just take the post right in the middle!¡± Even when they were allocating their positions, neither man had actually sought to ask Brother Assist for his opinion.

    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Finally, Brother Assist could not stand it any longer.

    ¡°What?¡± The two men turned their heads around, their eyes shining bright as they came eye to eye with Brother Assist.

    The words that Brother Assist had wanted to say were on the tip of his tongue, but when he opened his mouth, he had no idea how it turned into something else, ¡°How do I contact the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I find this odd! You¡¯re a third party in this event, which makes you irrelevant to the two main forces shing! Why are you able to send messages to the people from the guilds, yet view us as hostiles?¡± Sword Demon was nonplussed.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Brother Assist shrugged.

    ¡°In that sense, isn¡¯t the third party that you represent also on the side of the guilds? There¡¯s a good number of people out there who have not joined any guilds, after all!¡± Sword Demon said this, even as he consciously sent a message over to Brother Assist. But unexpectedly, the system prompt about prohibitingmunication did not appear. Just as he was stunned at this sudden change, Brother Assist had also gasped in shock, ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on? Did you send this?¡±

    To his surprise, Brother Assist also casually typed out a reply, which Sword Demon had sessfully received as well. Both men were equally stumped. They could still remember quite clearly that they had respectively tried to contact each other after the city war began, but the system had told them the other yer belonged to hostile forces.

    Now that they were discussing the design and function, Brother Assist was more well-versed with such matters and asked after much consideration, ¡°Can the two of you send a message to Young Master Han and the others?¡±

    Both men gave it a shot and shook their heads, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Brother Assist analyzed, ¡°This could perhaps be the special privilege that the third party force possesses. The system and the guilds are two forces that are clearly defined in their role for this event, vying for control with each other. But to the third party that I belong to, our messaging might be restricted to the region we were in. If we were inside the city, perhaps we could exchange messages with the yers within the city, while when we are outside its walls, ourmunication is limited to the yers outside. I really can¡¯t think of any other exnation for this aside from this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s understandable... But what¡¯s the point of giving you guys such a function?¡± Sword Demon cannot make sense of it.

    Brother Assist was all the more twisted by this setup. Just what was the use of being given such a function? Parallel World always enjoyed throwing riddles at its yers and it was quite the agonizing torture for yers that were like him.

    ¡°Let me try and see if I can use the channel,¡± Gu Fei suddenly thought to use his mercenary channel, so he sent a message, but was unable to send the message out in the end.

    ¡°This is a little unfair! The channel ismonly used by all, yet we can¡¯t use it. So why can the people from the guilds be able to use it?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who knows...¡± Brother Assist bitterly mulled over this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about such things for now, and hurry over to the three spawn points to camp Oathless Sword! So much time has passed, I reckon there should be someone who has died five times there by now, right?¡± Gu Fei would always find the ying of people to be the most pressing matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I¡¯ll go east and you go west, Brother Assist will hold the midpoint,¡± Sword Demon said.

    The three thus proceeded to make their way in their designated direction, maintaining contact through messages from time to time. The magnificent battle happening over at the north gate at this moment had indeed run into a bit of a snag because of this previously unknown configuration. The first to re up were the men used for cannon fodder. This portion of yers was much weaker than the main force and was being crushed by the system¡¯s defenses unterally, and these people quickly racked up their fifth death count. They experienced the five minutes recuperation restriction that the system had in ce, and this situation was very quickly reported to their respective guild leaders. These guild leaders then proceeded to inform stronger guild leaders up the chain and soon, the major guild leaders that were at the top of this chain ofmand were made aware of this problem, and they were truly quite taken by surprise by this sudden development.

    This was the real hand of God.

    The person who created the rules would forever be above those who needed toply with the rules. And in this world, the system was the creator. Thankfully, the system would still be in ce to serve the people, so the rules it created would still seek to create greater entertainment for those who conform to its rules. If that was not the case, the odds of the yers emerging victorious would essentially be zero if the rules were in ce just to mess with the yers.

    In this case, everybody could feel the impending headache when they saw this once unknown configuration surface, for this dealt the deadliest of blows to their unlimited respawn strategy!

    All the guild leaders urgently sent theirmand down the pecking order, calling for everybody to stop the wasteful expenditure of their lives, calling for everybody to be more careful. People were instructed to try their best to survive, to do the best they could to buy the time necessary and cover that extra five minutes that had now appeared on everyone¡¯s ledger. This particr point might not be too difficult for the men that came from the stronger guilds, but this five minutes time frame was no doubt more than a little fatal for those yers from the cannon fodder army. Furthermore, the bulk of the yers made up this particr force and had no idea about this restriction in the beginning, so none of them really bother to form up the most effective teams. They were just heading off to their deaths anyway, with everyone being more than happy to swarm up and die very casually. Their numbers helped ensure that not everyone would die in that one charge, but the moment that this five minutes restriction came to pass, there was no way that they could simply control their deaths in such a manner. Therge guilds had all realized that the cannon fodder army was the key to the oue of this assault, thus they no longer dared to let the cannon fodders casually indulge in their arbitrary assault and whims no longer. Instead, they swiftly began to reorganize the yers as soon as they could, sending them to their deaths wave after wave in a periodic fashion.

    There were still quite a lot of yers from each guild that were adept at takingmand, and all of them were working together currently, as the cannon fodder army swiftly got themselves properly organized. They were all very proud of themselves, feeling as if they were about to turn the tide. But who would have guessed that this was the very moment when bad news arrived: Someone who had first died ten times was now facing a ten minutes recuperation time.

    Everybody was utterly astonished. Dragging out each rotation to cover these ten minutes was already a challenge for the main forces, so obviously there was no need to borate on how much worse the cannon fodder army would fare. The foreheads of all the guild leaders had all begun to sweat. They could perhaps hold on for ten minutes, but it was made very apparent from how this configuration was designed. The first five deaths were just the first rung of thedder, and every five more deaths would subsequently increase the recuperation time needed by another five minutes. Letting it continue on when they make it past the ten minutes marker, could they still make it past 15 minutes after? And if they could hold on for 15 minutes, what about the 20 minutes timer after that? There was definitely no way that they could do this battle by whittling down the enemy like this.

 Chapter 679 - Hardest to Thwart an Attempt from Within

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679 ¨C Hardest to Thwart an Attempt from Within</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Guild leader, what do we do!?¡± It was as if an assortment of voices called out in all the guilds at the same time. After all, the entire guild couldn¡¯t remain confuddled, not realizing how the situation on the battlefield had changed.

    That¡¯s right. What can they do? At this moment, all Oathless Sword, Brave Surge and the other guild leaders representing therge guilds could do was curse at the heavens. Most people only knew the glory that came with being such prominent leaders, but how would they know about the difficulties that came with making the necessary choice in such moments? Especially since if making a wrong move presently would leave a bad impression on all the guilds in Yunduan City. Both men were keeping quiet, hoping that the other party would his their mouth in his stead. They rather give this opportunity to issue orders to someone else than take the risk. Alternatively, they were also fine if some idiot were to appear and bark out a decision just like what had happened before and take this decision off their hands!

    Nobody shouted. Actually, everything had a chance to happen coincidentally, and certain prerequisites had to be in ce to make it inevitable. The situation before made it easy for some hot-blooded youth to jump out and take the driver¡¯s seat, but there was a particr detail in the current scenario that stopped even these reckless people from taking charge: they were fine with continuing killing like this.

    Oathless Sword and Brave Surge were in quite the pickle! It was a tough situation to make a decision!

    ¡°Guild leader, make a decision quick. We can not drag this on any further,¡± yers who clearly understood that the operation was heading toward an extremely disadvantageous state were all nervous, urging their guild leaders to take charge of the situation.

    The guild leaders themselves were all flustered, so they then urged the bigger guild leaders for orders, which meant the responsibility ended up mainly on Oathless Sword and Brave Surge.

    Thus, all the two men could do was cry even as they cursed the heavens.

    This time, both men had made up their minds not to make a decision so casually and chose to hold a democratic conference in the party channel with all the major guild leaders. These guild leaders who had be the impromptu democratic representatives of the masses each had their own opinions on the matter, and this brought about a heated discussion. Oathless Sword and Brave Surge were two old foxes that quietly stood on the sidelines watching, looking forward to hearing a voice that would overwhelm everyone else. While it could be said that the two guild leaderscked any sort of daring resolution of their own, it could not be denied that the two guild leaders were ready to take advantage of the situation to the best of their ability. Even if someone came up with a n, Oathless Sword and Brave Surge would ultimately have a scapegoat to me if the operation failed, while whatever influence that yielded for the person who came up with the sessful idea might not hold up well with these two guild leaders. After all, both Brave Surge and Oathless Sword had true strength, and that was an all-important foundation in MMOs.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please stop your quarreling and listen to me!¡± That was when somebody¡¯s shout cut across the party channel, asking for everyone to be quiet and let him be the only one speaking.

    Oathless Sword and Brave Surge nced at the IGN of the person who spoke up and their hearts began to thump in trepidation. It was ck Index Finger, a guild leader who was also from one of the five major guilds in Yunduan City. They did not expect that this person would be so bold as to dare to speak up at this time.

    The channel slowly grew quiet and Oathless Sword and Brave Surge both waited for ck Index Finger to say his piece. This person would indeed have a bit of strength to rival the two men... Oathless Sword and Brave Surge were nowhere near each other, but their hearts shared the same climbing heart rate.

    ¡°We need to retreat!¡± ck Index Finger gave this simplement after the channel was quiet. Oathless Sword and Brave Surge sighed with relief, <i>so that was the idea he had </i>. It was not enough just being able to offer a viable idea, but it was more important to offer a bold enough idea that would show sufficient mettle. Using the current situation as an example, even if ck Index Finger dared to suggest they continue to fight on, he would perhaps still need to provide steps they could take that would allow them to maintain the status quo. If they end up seeding in bing victorious, then the prestige he currently has would only increase. Unfortunately, what he had suggested now was a retreat, so no matter how urate or logical this decision was, it was not about to do him any favors for suggesting it. Both Brave Surge and Oathless Sword could already tell that retreating would be the best option in their current predicament, but neither had said it precisely because they did not want to give the others an impression of being weak. The two were not just concerned about the strength of their guilds, but they were also looking out for their image.

    After ck Index Finger made hisment, a cacophony of different voices sounded, and it was exactly as what Brave Surge and Oathless Sword had expected. Everyone was expressing their contempt toward ck Index Finger¡¯sck of courage.

    ck Index Finger yelled for the crowd to settle down once more, before continuing, ¡°I have no doubt that you gentlemen have the strength and power to continue on this fight for several hours more if we were to carefully organize our men, but the problem isn¡¯t us. But those over there... I am almost certain they would not be able to hold out for much longer.¡±

    ¡®Those over there...¡¯ Everyone knew who and where was ck Index Finger referring to: the army that wasprised of cannon fodder. Everybody was silent. Nobody had any doubts that the cannon fodder army cannot bepared to the main force and were essentially just sending themselves to their deaths in this assault. Even though they had numbers on their side, the frequency of them dying was very high. Even though the effective organization of the teams allowed them to restrain the city guards after, the rate at which they were being ughter was several times higher than that of the main force. If this were to continue unhindered, it was almost a guarantee that the cannon fodder frontline would copse much sooner than the main force. When that timees, once those city guards from the system had no opponent, they would thene over to support the rest of the defenders and break the original equilibrium that the main force had managed to maintain. Was there even a need to mention just what other oues would there be for everyone to that end?

    ¡°Should we throw some of our men over?¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a little toote,¡± ck Index Finger said. ¡°The current bnce was something we¡¯ve previously made preparations for, and we¡¯ve only barely managed to maintain the status quo there afterward. Now that there has been such a sudden change, it¡¯s very likely that the system would be able to defeat us in one fell swoop. I¡¯m sure everyone here knows what¡¯s the reason for this eventuality.¡±

    ¡°Thus, a retreat is our only option!¡± ck Index Finger concluded.

    This time, those voices before that dissented no longer made a sound, but there was an unexpected cry from someone else.

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!!¡± The person who said this was Brave Surge.

    The more Brave Surge heard ck Index Finger¡¯s words, the more he felt something was off. ck Index Finger was giving his analysis of the situation on the surface, but he was also secretly using the fact that the creation of the cannon fodder army was a misstep. It was all because of this particr arrangement that they had gone with that made it that much more difficult to enact any further adjustments. And it just so happened that the person who had suggested such an idea to form the cannon fodder army was Brave Surge.

    Oathless Sword hade up with the idea for them to take turns rotating their men to whittle down the system. Then it was ck Index Finger who had proposed that they should only hand-pick the elites for this particr operation, drawing the line in the sand and excluding the yers who were not up to par. Brave Surge originally had that vital quest in his hands, which was why he had not been too concerned with this direct confrontation with the city guards. In the end, now that the all-important quest was gone, and the only path to victoryid with this direct confrontation, how could Brave Surge be willing to be precluded from the nning of the fight? Thus, he added this idea of having the cannon fodder army draw a portion of the firepower away, thereby easing off the pressure that the main force will face. Everyone had felt that this was not a bad idea, so they naturally went along with the arrangement. But now that the cannon fodder army had be the main problem that affected their current predicament, if anyone was concerned with pursuing responsibility, Brave Surge would naturally find it all fell on him, seeing as how he was the one who came up with the idea in the first ce.

    Since ck Index Finger had presentlyid out his analysis and hadid things out bare thusly, if they were to call for a retreat now, the yers would, of course, argue, ¡°Why?¡±

    Then someone would answer, ¡°Because the cannon fodder army can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡±

    This would lead to a follow-up question, ¡°Whose d*mn*d idea was it to create the cannon fodder army?¡±

    Which would thene to the answer: Brave Surge.

    Brave Surge was essentially finished just from these two questions and the answers that came with it, which was why he suddenly realized they must not retreat! Especially since ck Index Finger had essentially outlined the matter to everyone. <i>Is this guy purposely trying to throw me under the bus? </i>Brave Surge felt a little antsy and in the heat of the moment, he could not care for anything else as he quickly blurted out to stop their men from withdrawing.

    Sure enough, Brave Surge was also a major guild leader who had quite the prestige in Yunduan City. Simrly, as a guild leader for a level 6 guild, it was evident that his words were held in greater regard than ck Index Finger. When ck Index Finger was speaking, people who disagreed with his opinion would make themselves known, but when it was Brave Surge who partook in the discussion, the voices that followed were deferential, ¡°Guild leader Surge, just what is your suggestion?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to progress the battle until this stage. We¡¯ve also now seen this repeated death counter configuration the system has in ce for us. If we were to withdraw our troops now, the hard work we had done before would basically be for naught, but I¡¯m sure the system has kept a record of our death counts. So the next time we engage, we will directly face the five minutes of recuperation time, going up to ten and even 15 minutes, a penalty that prevents us from heading out to fight after death. Rather than dealing with thatter, why don¡¯t we strive to continue with the current foundation we¡¯ve fought hard for!?¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°But... What will we do about the other side then?¡±

    ¡°Leave them to me, I¡¯ll take over themand there! I¡¯ll do my best to buy everyone sufficient time, so please do your best, brothers. We must win this City War in a single stroke!¡± Brave Surge had sounded plenty determined when he said this, even though he felt extremely dejected deep down. He was no more than forcing the cannon fodder army to do something that they could not achieve. Since he was going to be shouldering the me if they were to retreat, he figured it was better to just go for a final gambit instead. Even if the battle still failed, at least people might remember his indefatigable spirit. Perhaps if there were any further revision in the state of the battle that ultimately resulted in their victory, then he would surely see a great rise in his prestige.

    Quite a good number of people actually supported Brave Surge¡¯s exnation, and even ck Index Finger, who had first suggested them to retreat, had not insisted on withdrawal either, merely saying over the channel, ¡°Since Brave Surge have such confidence, why don¡¯t we give this a shot? I too find it quite a waste if we are to retreat just like that.¡±

    <i>B*st*rd! </i>Brave Surge cursed in his rage. <i>That guy is clearly trying to mock me, actually mentioning the notion of confidence in our current plight. You¡¯re just trying to remind everyone that this set up had been my idea from the start!</i>

    Oathless Sword had wanted to be treated as no more than air this entire time, but he had no one else to me but himself for having usually built a strong presence. Someone actually remembered his existence, and called him out by name, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, what are your thoughts? Why have you not said a word all this while?¡±

    Oathless Sword chuckled a little before answering, ¡°Everybody has analyzed this so thoroughly, I did not want to interrupt anyone. Since the discussion is more or less settled at this time, then we¡¯ll just go ahead with this n. I have no opinions.¡±

    <i>B*st*rd! </i>Brave Surge raged to himself again. How could he not understand how Oathless Sword was as a person? The man loved having the limelight to himself, and the reason that he had not bothered to interrupt the discussion was entirely because he saw how huge a joke the whole thing was.

    ¡°In that case, guild leader Surge will have his work cut out for him over there. The rest of myrades here, let¡¯s give it our all and hold on here and efficiently dispatch our enemy. We should not squander all the effort that Brave Surge is putting in here!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s final exhortation was met with a resounding cry of agreement from all the other guild leaders. Brave Surge¡¯s heart was thundering loudly in his chest the entire time. People can spend all their time protecting themselves from their enemies, but the hardest was to thwart an attempt from within! This time, Oathless Sword was evidently kicking him while he was down, intentionally looking to make his rival guild leader look bad. If Brave Surge failed to give it his all in this attempt here, he might very well find his own head on a te. He could only hope that Oathless Sword was looking at the overall picture, and would not be treating this as child¡¯s y during such a crucial stage of their assault.

    Brave Surge left, his heart still uneasy, while Oathless Sword continued to take charge and conduct the battle here. As amander for the war, the guild leaders would not let themselves die so easily, ensuring they had brought along plenty of Priests with them. However, this was not because the guild leader themselves were precious and must not die, but that it was hugely detrimental for them to be without amander in suchrge-scale battles.

    With the overall war strategy set once more, Brave Surge became themander of the cannon fodder army, stepping up to the task with tears in his eyes. The forces that were on the system¡¯s side continued to wage war and remained unchanged. In the meantime, the elusive duo, Gu Fei and Sword Demon, were currently engaged in their wonton activities behind enemy lines.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Brother Assist was the closest to his destination, and was the first to reach the middle encampment, sending his message to the two men.

    ¡°Alright. Thanks for your hard work, Brother Assist. At the same time, you can interview more people and gather more information, so you can write a battle report or something!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is there any need for me to do that?¡± Brother Assist replied. He could see that there were plenty of reporters hailing from the various websites online here in the camp, osting the yers who respawned, rattling off a seemingly endless series of questions.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to arrive as well,¡± Gu Fei messaged, he could already see an encampment in the distance in front of him. There were plenty of job sses in Parallel World, but it was apparent that the game¡¯s setting was set during the cold weapons era. The encampments were very simple and sparse in terms of their construction, without even a wall in sight, and were no more than a mess of tents clustered together, making them look like simple camping grounds. Simrly, the spawn points on site were muchrger than the spawn points that the seven job sses in the city possessed.

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± The moment that Gu Fei took a step into the spawn point and messaged the two men, he suddenly felt a gust of winding straight for him. Gu Fei did not even have the time to look as he did a quick sidestep to dodge it, before turning his head back with a nce. He saw someone dressed as a soldier holding onto a sharp sword, and a second attack was already upon him.

    The xon sounds of an rm began to ring from within the encampment, leaving the yers who respawned on the grounds stunned as Gu Fei heard the soldier yelling loudly, ¡°A SPY HAS INFILTRATED THE ENCAMPMENT!!¡±

    Tears streamed down Gu Fei¡¯s cheeks. It turned out that this someone was actually an NPC. yers might not be able to identify Gu Fei as the enemy, but the NPCs would not have the same problem. Since Gu Fei had so openly walked right into the encampment, he was immediately exposed by the NPC guards patrolling the site.

    The yers were originally dumbfounded, but were soon excited as they exchanged questions with one another, ¡°What spy? Is this a quest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be a quest. Let¡¯s go take a look!!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the spy? We gotta capture the spy!!¡±

    Some of these yers were all waiting for their recuperation timer to finish its countdown and could not leave the encampment, and others had merely spawned after dying and had not triggered the recuperation period imposed by the system yet. At this moment, all of them were invigorated and were running around the encampment, looking for the spy.

    Many yers had instantly appeared near where Gu Fei was at, who was bemoaning his fate deep down. This NPC had quite thebat strength, which made it difficult for him to escape easily. These yers were all so eager to get a quest that they had very quickly sprinted their way over. Gu Fei kept his eyes peeled on his surroundings, the tip of his sword dipping slightly, ready to clear them all off in one rotation of his Twin Incineration when he heard that yer closest to him tell, ¡°That was really quick, bro!!!¡± With that, he saw this person activate with his Fleetfoot, ducking right behind the NPC and nt his Backstab mercilessly, yelling to everyone, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s all team up against it together. We can¡¯t let it get away.¡±

    The crowd echoed in agreement as spells, arrows, swords, and axes came raining down on the NPC. Gu Fei had no time to intervene before this happened, as he stood there frozen.

    <i>Empiricism was truly their downfall! </i>Gu Fei shook his head repeatedly. <i>Who told you guys the spy must be an NPC?</i>

    ¡°D*mn, this NPC even dressed the part. Bro, how did you discover that he was the spy?¡± someone turned round to ask Gu Fei even as he continued to hit the NPC.

    ¡°Ahem, the system prompted,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, keep at it!¡± This person shouted.

    ¡°Same to you!¡± Gu Fei nodded as he said this, as more and more yers came running over toward them. Gu Fei did not dare to stick around and join in on the spectacle, as he guiltily backed away to the side.

    It was not just yers that came to catch the spy and that guard was not the only NPC here in the entire encampment. Soon, the other camp guards had gotten the news about the infiltration attempt and came dashing over. Gu Fei had already quietly backed out from the encampment by this time, so when these identical guards that came to the call for action, they saw so many yers surrounding their ownrade and immediately went to assist it without another word of exnation. yers that attacked the guard were immediately attacked by the other guards as a result.

    The yers eximed loudly in their astonishment, ¡°F*ck me, there are so many spies! Quick, everyone,e help!!¡±

    In the beginning, several yers were still hoping to pick up the quest solo and put on airs, but when they saw that they were unable to hold it by themselves any longer, they quickly began calling for assistance. Many yers came rushing to their cries, the whole lot of them descending upon the guards in an effort to eliminate the ¡®spies¡¯ while Gu Fei hid in the nearby woods, dumbfounded by what he was witnessing.

    ¡°Crap, I can¡¯t sneak into the encampment! There are NPC guards here, and I¡¯m afraid they might pick us out and uncover our identity.¡± It was around this time when Gu Fei received this message from Sword Demon. The man was too genuine and careful, taking the effort to survey the terrain upon reaching the location. He spotted the guards during his reconnoiter of the encampment and the moment he saw them patrolling, he knew that they were not the same side as the NPCs they saw in the city. NPCs were all able to automatically detect their enemy, and no amount of make-up or covering of faces would prevent this. Sword Demon messaged Gu Fei even as he went into Stealth and searched around for any potential openings where there were no guards!

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You got discovered?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Really hectic,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword Demon did not understand.

    Gu Fei gave a simple overview of what happened that left Sword Demon at a loss for words, ¡°Did that really happen?¡±

    ¡°You can give it a try,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little bit too much, yeah?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to intentionally do it,¡± Gu Fei protested.

    ¡°Then I shall do it intentionally, for the sake of sessfully defending the city!¡± Sword Demon dered.

    ¡°You can do it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon had always been someone who was quick at making decisions. When he spotted a guard right in front of him, he did not even go into Stealth again and immediately went charging in for the attack! Sure enough, the rm rang, as the NPC guard bellowed, ¡°A SPY HAS INFILTRATED THE ENCAMPMENT!!¡± The guard¡¯s shout was like a MAP weapon. It did not matter how loud this shout was; it was like the yers in the entire camp had heard it, and their reaction was exactly the same as what Gu Fei had experienced in the other encampment. yers all began to mor, ¡°What spy? What spy? Is this a quest?¡±

    Of course, Sword Demon had made sure that nobody saw him initiating the attack, so when yers soon noticed the fight he was engaged in, he was prepared. He shouted loudly, ¡°Quick. It¡¯s really strong, I can¡¯t beat it alone!!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, buddy!!¡± Many yers broke into a sprint as they came rushing over, spells, arrows, sword and axes, all these attacks camending on the lone soldier.

    ¡°Fight for a bit, and slip away while others aren¡¯t noticing you. There will soon be a huge pack of guards that would arrive, so be careful not to expose yourself,¡± Gu Fei was even giving him advice based on what he had just experienced!

    Sword Demon digested what he implied, pretending to fight for just a while more before he found a perfect time to go into Stealth. It was very normal for Thieves to break away from the fight and go into Stealth to try for a Backstab, so none of the other yers found it odd. Thus, Sword Demon had gotten himself the perfect opportunity to slip away undetected, even as more yers and camp guards came rushing over. The yers soon yelped ¡°So many spies¡± and began fighting with all the guards.

    ¡°This is so silly. I wonder when will they realize what¡¯s happening,¡± Sword Demon said to Gu Fei.

    ¡°I reckon it would not be too long, I gotta hurry,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What for?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading over to Brother Assist¡¯s location,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Truly, some people just want to watch the world burn!¡± Sword Demon sighed emotionally.

 Chapter 680 - Falling on a Rake

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680 ¨C Falling on a Rake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The yers that were considered to be the third party forces would use during the City Wars event would also be using the encampments outside the city as their spawn points. Even though life and death was uncertain up on the battlefield, these third party yers would not receive the same treatment like what Gu Fei and Sword Demon were currently experiencing. Brother Assist had been rather safe staying in the encampment the whole time, looking to his left and to his right, listening and inquiring for information from the yers themselves, at the same time finding out if Oathless Sword had died yet.

    This was around the time when Gu Fei finally arrived. Brother Assist looked up and was puzzled. Before he could even ask, he saw Gu Fei suddenly Blink and disappear from his vision and a fiery glow suddenly flickered in some distant, unseen corner. All the yers in the encampment had abruptly jumped out of their skins like they had been given the shock of their lives, yelling as they ran in every direction. Meanwhile, someone went by that corner where the me had appeared and shouted without sparing a moment of pause, ¡°OVER HERE!!!¡±

    Brother Assist was still clueless as to what was going on, so he ran over to the corner as well. The yers around him all had their weapons out, squeezing their way into that remote corner. Brother Assist did his best to tiptoe and jostle with the crowd as he looked in, and it appeared that a lone yer was fighting with a guard. Next, he heard the other yers yell even as they surged forward. Brother Assist continued to tiptoe and watch, but the yer who had been fighting with the guard before was nowhere to be seen. At the moment, guards and yers were charging in from all directions, transforming the fight into an all-out brawl. Brother Assist was still unable to make sense of what happened, but having had the experience of being identally injured five times, he quickly chose to depart from the area and avoid the battle altogether. That was also when he finally recognized a figure a short distance away, and it was without a doubt Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei lived up to his name as a genius who was capable of quickly picking up on anything. Blink, Twin Incineration and secretly departing. It was a n with three simple steps as he dragged another spawn point into a bloody massacre.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brother Assist quickly sent a message over to Gu Fei and asked.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Fei chuckled as he ryed everything that had happened before to Brother Assist. The Knight had no idea if he should beughing or crying. The guilds in Yunduan City were truly utterly unlucky for the system to have coincidentally made these two yers their opponents, and it was a wonder if the guilds from the other cities had stumbled onto such a tragedy themselves.

    The variousrge guilds that were still engaged in a gory battle right in front of the city walls had each received news from the yers who respawned back in the encampments: Disguised spies had infiltrated the camps, and ording to their investigation, there were quite a good number of them, and they were capable and strong. It was not so much as an infiltration as much as they were elite soldiers that were raiding the camps!

    ¡°F*ck, the system is truly vicious, alright! Could they be attempting to capture the camps? Then where would we respawn when we die? The south gate?¡± A guild leader eximed in his shock.

    ¡°Can you guys hold on?¡± Many of the guild leaders had posed this question to their men.

    ¡°More or less...We¡¯ve got reinforcements, but so do they. We should still be able to survive... Since our members are rotating through here very quickly, so we should have no problems killing them in the end!¡± The yers inside the encampment all replied with much confidence, and it was only natural for them to feel this way. Since the fight had broken out inside the spawn point, it meant that they were essentially experiencing the wonders of reviving on-site! Even though it was not aplete recovery, it was already indomitable as it was. Dying meant nothing to these yers, as all they had to do was sit back and recover for a bit, and then they could immediately go again!

    The guild leaders all heaved a sigh of relief as they proceeded to console each other, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ve got our guildmates there, and they¡¯ve said everything was under control!¡± All the guildmates that they referred to were, of course, the experts of the respective guilds whom the guild leader had quite a bit of trust in. The leaders finally felt that this was no more than a momentary distraction when they heard how each of them affirmed one another in the same fashion.

    But how were they supposed to know that this distraction was anything but momentary!?

    Because the yers were able to instantly respawn in the spawn point since they were all in the encampment itself, there were no five minutes recuperation period that these yers had to adhere to as they fought. This was also why they were brimming with confidence that they would ultimately seed. None of them were concerned enough to carefully assess their losses in the skirmish since they were all going to be ready to fight immediately after falling inbat, making this just a matter of time before they whittle the NPCs to their deaths. Meanwhile, the yers taking up the frontline against the city guards quickly found themselves revived upon death and swiftly joined in on the skirmish, slowly grinding these ¡®spies¡¯ down. These yers were delighted to fight in the encampment, though the yers up on the frontline soon found the fight bing more and more strenuous. That was when these people suddenly discovered that their numbers seem to be shrinking. Once another wave of yers was depleted, and fresh troops were about to step in their ce, these people were left staring incredulously: How did our numbers reduce? This portion of yers had devoted themselves to the fight against the city guards and continued to whittle down the enemy forces, but when they looked back, they could not find anyone in ce to rece them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!? Where is the rest?¡± Various guild leaders beganining. Just as these concerns were voiced, victorious cheers erupted from the north encampment, as they had finally deposed of the ¡®spies¡¯ in their camp.

    These guild leaders were all dumbfounded, as this was when they realized why their soldiers on the frontlines were having such a tough time holding the fort. The yers who had died and respawned back in the camps had actually been held up fighting the spies there!

    ¡°D*mm*t, what are those fools up to? Quick,e over and assist the frontlines!!¡± Oathless Sword was already bellowing this out over his party channel.

    All the guild leaders hurried to rally the avable manpower in their own guilds, but none of them really put their hearts into it. That was because many of them were clear: When they first learned that the camps were under attack, they had all felt that this sounded like a more special scenario, so they signaled their guildmates to dy lending a hand to the mainbat forces on the frontline and stay in the encampment to earn more contribution score first.

    If this was just one or two guilds that came up with such a sneaky idea, there would not be that much of an impact on the overall warfront. This was why many of the guild leaders had dared to pass down such an order, but when they now realized how that had created their current state of affairs, these people were all aware that there were actually many other ¡®heroes¡¯ that shared the same view as them. But none of them dared to stay quiet much longer as several of the guild leaders began to make a show to call their own yers over to participate in the war effort. Nobody dared to refute the scoldings from the other guild leaders who had conscientiously stuck to their rotations to the frontlines.

    ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t hold on any much longer. Where¡¯re our reinforcements!¡± Foe-herder howled at this moment. The guild coalition had split this city assault into three segments, each close to a separate spawn point to allow the yers to stay close and rotate with ease. Among them, the east and the center segments were the main force, while the west was the cannon fodder army. The cannon fodder army originally had nomander, and Oathless Sword and Brave Surge had each led the center and east segments respectively. Later, Brave Surge volunteered to be themander for the west segment, which left the east segment to Foe-herder.

    The ¡®spy¡¯ infiltrating the encampment business had affected their three pronged-assault greatly. Though the cannon fodder army wasrge, Brave Surge had arrived and began a meticulous examination of all thebatants, organizing them into many rotational teams that came in wave after wave, effectively creating a very long assembly line of yers taking turns to engage with the city guards. Given how subpar theirbat strength was, Brave Surge did not really spend much thought into organizing this frontline, and he ran around back and forth mainly focused on ensuring if there were enough yers in position to keep the rotations going on. With him personally supervising, the yers were hardly able to do as they pleased in the encampment, so the only yers fighting in the encampment were those who were still serving their recuperation period and unable to leave. yers who were supposed to be out still continued their way to the frontlines.

    In the end, it was the slightly weaker east segment that Foe-herder took charge of that suffered thanks to arge chunk of the yers assigned there failed to turn up to keep the rotation going, leading to its copse. Meanwhile, those idiots who were still ying with those ¡®spies¡¯ at the time had not even realized the impact that they had inflicted on the frontlines that they were supposed to be focusing their efforts on. These people were still shouting, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re about done here. Hold on!¡± This only angered Foe-herder to the point that he got himself killed just so he could head back to the spawn point himself and began tearing these men a new one, ¡°F*ck you m*th*rf*ck*rs. You guys better get your m*th*rf*ck*ng *ss*s out to the frontlines right now! Those who need to recuperate may stay!!!¡±

    Foe-herder was really flustered. He no longer cared if these were men from his guild or otherwise and just confronted them all, rebuking and bellowing at them. A good number of them put an end to what they were doing and obediently left the encampment to help out in the frontlines. Foe-herder casually took a look at those ¡®spies¡¯ and realized they looked really alike the camp guards that patrolled the area. Foe-herder wondered about this even as he tried to locate a camp guard to do a side-by-sideparison, only to realize that there were none around! Not a single camp guard was in sight!

    Foe-herder froze up as a vague sense of uneasiness washed over him. He quickly stopped a yer walking by, ¡°Where are the camp guards stationed here in the encampment?¡±

    This yer had just died in a huge fight with the ¡®spies¡¯ and was immediately approached by Foe-herder. The man stared nkly for a good while before answering, ¡°Ah? Camp guard? Aren¡¯t they¡ªEh, where are the guards?¡±

    ¡°F*ck me, you half-wits! STOP! EVERYONE OF YOU BETTER M*TH*RF*CK*NG STOP!!!¡± Foe-herder was about to lose his mind, as he started grabbing people and throwing them to the back regardless. One of these yers was sent tumbling to the ground and was extremely dissatisfied. As the man got up to his feet and began berating Foe-herder, the guild leader turned round with ash of his sword, which caused the crowd observing them to suddenly think the man had gone mad. They then hear the crazy mad man yell at them as he red with a face that was redder than hot coals, ¡°What¡¯s gotten into all of you? These are all the encampment¡¯s guards, how did you all end up fighting them?¡±

    ¡°Guards?¡± The yers that were still fighting the NPCs suddenly went into an uproar, though their hands were still moving, hacking away at their targets as they carefully observed them, ¡°Are they the camp guards? It¡¯s all a disguise, right? They are spies, after all.¡±

    ¡°Spy? I¡¯ll ¡®spy¡¯ your sister!!!¡± Foe-herder was visibly infuriated, but he remained cool-headed on the inside as he fired off messages to the yers in the north encampment that was nearest to the middle segment to confirm this matter. Sure enough, it was just as he had expected. The encampment that had previously proimed that they emerged victorious in repelling the spies did not have a single NPC guard patrolling the grounds.

    ¡°Stop, ALL OF YOU STOP!!!!¡± Foe-herder continued to shout. Some of the yers reacted ordingly to themand and tried to convince the other yers to stop. Meanwhile, the NPC guards who were on the same side as these yers would not take the initiative to attack these yers, but they would surely lend a hand the moment they saw yers attacking one of them, which was why the current situation had continued to deteriorate and spread in such a manner. Now that all the yers had stopped attacking them and these guards no longer needed to retaliate, all of the NPCs suddenly acted like nothing had happened, sheathing their swords as they returned to their original posts, leaving all the yers standing around, stunned

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who was the one who first attacked the NPC?¡± Foe-herder saw that the situation was more or less under control and had calmed himself down. Even as he hurried to organize the yers to quickly head over to the frontline and assist them in the rotations, he tried to investigate the cause of this incident.

    A veteran who had participated in the affair had affirmed with great certainty, ¡°There was a spy that infiltrated the camp, the system had prompted everyone about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Many others voiced their agreement.

    The system would not lie, so Foe-herder furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°And what happened afterward?¡±

    ¡°Afterward? We proceeded to go around the camp, searching for the spy of course. In the end, we saw this spy who had disguised itself as a guard, and we immediately went up and attacked it!¡± someone said.

    ¡°How did you guys know that it was a spy? Did the system prompt you?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°By the time I arrived, someone was already fighting it, so I didn¡¯t ask any further questions,¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Same for me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me too.¡±

    ¡°Then who was the first person who discovered the spy?¡± Foe-herder asked everyone around him, but no one responded.

    This investigation was also happening over in the middle segment encampment, and the result they got was the same. The person who first encountered the spy simply could not be found, though there were plenty of yers who firmly stuck their ground that they already saw someone who had first discovered the spy and was even engaging it inbat when they arrived.

    Misfortune neveres singly, and the second bad news arrived: Because the yers assigned to the north segment of their assault had not arrived in time to take over, the middle segment had no choice but to do their best and try to give them the appropriate assistance. However, these yers were still no match for the enemy and it was at this time when the Assassins, that had yet to appear, showed themselves over at the east segment. The yers holding the eastern frontlines instantly copse, and the city guards that they had been holding back all this time massacred their way through right to the middle segment. Naturally, the yers in the middle segment were unable to fend off this attacking in from their nks and proceeded to evacuate, while the west segment¡¯s cannon fodder army no longer had any reason to hold on anymore, so they withdrew as well. This second assault on the city had actually been beaten back by the very same sneak attack, and what made it worse was that they had yet to uncover what triggered this particr reaction from the system.

    ¡°WHO THE F*CK WAS THAT GUY!?¡± Oathless Sword was purple with rage after he had learned what happened, and all the other guild leaders began yelling at their own men as well. This even including those guild leaders who had previously hinted to their men on the sly to focus on earning contribution score back in the encampments. Now that all of them knew all the trouble they had went through was for nothing, and that they had spent all that time killing the NPC guards that were assigned to their force, how could they have earned any score to speak of? These guild leaders even heavily suspect that the score of their own guilds might perhaps be in the negatives instead...

    All the group leaders had decided that they would go over this entire incident properly, but after questioning a huge number of these participants about it, the conclusion that they had gotten was essentially the same. They had all been prompted about the infiltration attempt by the system, and when everyone began their search, they then discovered a yer who was engaged in a fight with the so-called spy, and so they all went and lend a hand. This caused everything to gravitate toward further chaos, and that yer who had first discovered the spy was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Hehehehehe.....¡± it was at this time when someone actuallyughed audibly, which sounded particrly grating to the crowd¡¯s ears. The handful ofrge guild leaders angrily bellowed out, ¡°Who dares?¡± and turned their heads to theughter¡¯s point of origin, only to find it belonged to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Oathless Sword coughed dryly once and did not say a word.

    Foe-herder and ck Index Finger were not particrly fond of Young Master Han to begin with, so the moment they saw that theughter came from this person, their anger only boiled further as they proceeded to attack Brave Surge, ¡°Guild leader Surge, control your underlings!¡±

    Brave Surge was of course extremely embarrassed, so he helplessly asked, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°What did the two men look like?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked one of the participants, and before that person could even answer, he rephrased his question, ¡°Oh right, you only participated in one of the two camps¡¯ defenses, so just tell me what yours looked like.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get a clear look at that person¡¯s face... But he seemed to be wearing a ck Mage¡¯s robe...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Several yers gasped. A ck Mage¡¯s robe was a verymon piece of equipment, but in Yunduan City, a ck Mage¡¯s robe was a symbol of sorts that most Mages would not dare put on. Anyone who wore it randomly could very well find themselves subjected to sneak attacks, dying without even realizing what had happened. Trying to dress like their idol was something that yers from other cities could do, but here in Yunduan City, that idol of theirs had offended far too many people.

    ¡°Was that man Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Brave Surge wrinkled his brow.

    ¡°I think I saw a ck Mage¡¯s robe as well,¡± another man said. Because of how quick Gu Fei hade and gone while everyone was focused on the fact that the spy was dressed as a guard, many of these yers that caught a glimpse of him had a very fuzzy recollection of his presence.

    ¡°The one I saw... It seems to be also...¡± Even those who had seen Sword Demon had also felt that it was a ck Mage¡¯s robe when it was actually an Assassin¡¯s ck cloak.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, the time you spotted the spy over there was around the same time as over here as well. So there must surely be two yers active here. Thus, the encampment here and that in the middle segment was Thousand Miles Drunk, while the one you saw on your side should be Sword Demon. When the system had prompted about a spy infiltrating the camp, it must have been referring to these two men, but because everyone had presumably believed that all yers would be on their side, that was how it resulted in the huge mess that it became,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°This... It seems to be the case...¡± Many of them felt that this analysis was fairly reasonable.

    ¡°These two men are truly too malevolent!¡± So many yers were resentful toward what the two of them did.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless, can you give us an exnation as to this matter?¡± At this moment, someone had stood up and suddenly spat an usation out.

    Oathless Sword looked at this person and angrily shouted, ¡°White and ck, just what the f*ck do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean by that? While everyone¡¯s here, I wish to ask you just what are you up to!? Gentlemen, listen up. It was this b*st*rd Oathless Sword who had made contact with Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon and had been causing us grief throughout this entire City Wars event. He had even previously sent hisckey Youthful Reflection to lure those two men to kill me once, g*dd*mm*t,¡± White and ck snarled.

    ¡°What f*ck*ng nonsense!!¡± Oathless Sword was really incensed now, as he strode forward intending to cleave White and ck into two. But even though his guild was powerful, his individual strength was not to the point he was capable of doing something as indomitable as insta-killing a yer with a raise of his hand like Gu Fei. White and ck was a guild leader by his own right as well, so he was not a weakling by any measure. There was no reason that he would just let himself get cleaved so easily, and he hardly backed down from the attack as he went as far as to retaliate with an attack of his own when that ymore swung right at him. The two traded blows for a few rounds, as the whole crowd of guild leaders watched wordlessly, with some even drinking in the schadenfreude. Youthful Reflection was extremely rattled, leaping out to shout, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it was all a misunderstanding,¡± trying to pull the two men off each other even as he said this. White and ck had his own men around as well, and they too leaped out and shouted, ¡°What? are you trying to hold our guild leader back while yours get a few licks in!?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying. This is all a mistake. Let¡¯s all stop and listen to me properly exin the matter,¡± YR coaxed.

    ¡°Exin? What¡¯s there to exin?¡± White and ck was seething.

    ¡°Guild leader White and ck, why don¡¯t you tell us when you got killed?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°I was¡ª¡± White and ck suddenly stopped himself from continuing after he uttered those two words; it was no good for him to reveal what he was up to! <i>What should I say? Should I say I was aiming to snatch Carouse¡¯s quest and died on my way over? </i>Brave Surge was currently happily standing right by the side watching this unfold! T <i>his rascal Youthful Reflection is truly cunning! </i>With all these thoughts racing through White and ck¡¯s mind, he decided to just reveal everything regardless of the possible consequences, chuckling mirthlessly, ¡°What was I doing? Hmph. I was heeding to guild leader Oathless¡¯ secret order to mess with the quest Carouse had gotten!¡±

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell, you scum. How dare you implicate me in this matter!!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed once more, only this time he had quite the guilty conscience, and had to pretend to be righteously indignant about the usation. He would not lose face trying topete with Carouse, but to do so using this sort of underhanded means, how would the others look upon him and his guild if they believed it to be true?

    ¡°Do you deny it? Even though you did not explicitly state this to my face, you kept going on and on about it right by my ears, do you think I wouldn¡¯t get what you¡¯re trying to hint to me? Hmph, do you treat yours truly to be that sort of person? You wanna use me to pull such a dirty trick? Well, yours truly simply won¡¯t fall for your words and I wanted to bring my men over to lend a hand to Guild leader Surge and his men, contrary to your expectations. But who would have thought you would be such a vicious b*st*rd, and upon seeing that I was not going to y ball, you actually colluded with the enemy to assassinate me! F*CK YOU!!¡± White and ck¡¯s name lived up to his name, and he was very capable when it came to calling white ck and ck white. What he had said was a mixture of truth and falsehoods that contained huge obfuscation of actual reality, yet anyone who heard it would feel it made perfect sense.

    A person would be invincible as long as he or she was willing to plunge into any depths! Youthful Reflection was someone who had plenty of ideas, but he was really at a loss when faced against someone without any limits, and this one blow that White and ck had dealt was so unrestrained, that Oathless Sword and Traversing Four Seas were beaten ck and blue. Everyone was well aware of the rivalry that existed between Traversing Four Seas and Carouse, and it was highly probable that the former would work to instigate others to mess up thetter if they had gotten wind of a quest that would give them an advantage. As for White and ck rejecting Traversing Four Seas¡¯ enticement and instead siding with Carouse, only the wise would see the wisdom in this fabrication. Ultimately, Oathless Sword and his guild Traversing Four Seas were suddenly due for some very difficult days ahead from here onward.

 Chapter 681 - Falling Apart

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681 ¨C Falling Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Oathless Sword looked all around, and all guild leaders around him were also staring right at him. The look in their eyes was extremelyplex at present. Actually, did Oathless Sword really care about all these being looks thrown at him? Not exactly! In this very tense moment, there was only one set of eyes that he cared to look for.

    He did not find it because this person was already standing right beside him. Before Oathless Sword could even say a word, this person had darted out and that scarlet cloak had already slipped off her shoulders, drifting away. Oathless Sword hurriedly tried to reach out and grab a hold of it, even as White and ck ate a solid blow from that Charge.

    The moment when White and ck shed with Oathless Sword, he already had his eyes trained on Oathless Sword¡¯s movement. But he did not expect someone would suddenly bolt out and attack him, and this one Charge actually applied the Dizzy effect on him. This caused White and ck to abruptly lose his ability to move as he red at the interloper, ¡°F*ck, what has this got to do with you?¡±

    This person did not even care to answer the question, extending two fingers on her right hand to tap the ring on her left hand, and that caused her whole body to instantly emanate a red glow. yers who were familiar with Warriors knew that this was the specialty of Berserkers: Once their Rage umted past a certain point, yers would be able to trigger a berserk state, which increased the damage dealt by 20% while also causing the Berserkers themselves to take an additional 20% damage. Most of the time, it was rare to see any yer trigger this state during PK because the skills that Warriors used consumed Rage. So in a solo duel, yers would often find themselves with ack of Rage and would be able to umte sufficient rage to trigger Berserk. So for a Berserker to achieve this during a PK, the only possibility was to do as Gu Xiaoshang did and bring along equipment or use skills that would swiftly provide the yer Rage upon use.

    Gu Xiaoshang was not in the least bit courteous with White and ck while she was Berserk, immediately twisting out a Cyclone to attack that man. White and ck had previously lost some HP when exchanging blows with Oathless Sword; now that Gu Xiaoshang was upon him with her Berserk state active, White and ck¡¯srades also wanted to step up and help their guild leader in response. However, the fact that they were nothingpared to White and ck due to theirck of equipment and skill only meant they all ended up turning into beams of white light when they got caught in her whirling des. Considering the amount of Rage Gu Xiaoshang had to have umted to reach this berserk state, and the Rage that she gained from the damage dealt in her attack, many of the yers present witnessed what could be the longest continuous bout of Cyclone they had ever seen, and that was how the guild leader White and ck died amidst the flurry of ymores.

    But that was not the end of it. They were currently in the encampment, and it was near one of the spawn points. White and ck almost instantly respawn in a different location with a shine of white light, but it just so happened to have coincidentally chosen this very location where the guild leaders had been gathered. Everyone was looking at White and ck and saw him sweep his rage-filled re as he came charging right over. The man was yelling and cursing even as he dashed through the crowd, catching sight of Gu Xiaoshang standing there imposingly as she basked in the spotlight. White and ck let loose a litany of expletives that went on seemingly endlessly, yet Gu Xiaoshang appeared to be unperturbed by it as she merely threw out that one word, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoshang!!!¡± Oathless Sword was so moved that he was in a mess. He had been disheartened when he had been unable to provide any sort of rebuttal to the usation that White and ck had thrown toward him, and the only bit of hope he held was that thedy who was the apple of his eye would not be repulsed by what had been levied against him. In the end, Gu Xiaoshang had actually helped him kill White and ck with her own hands, and this only made Oathless Sword experience a joy that went beyond his wildest expectations.

    However, Gu Xiaoshang had swept her gaze over to him with a turn of her head, throwing out another word, ¡°Worthless!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Oathless Sword was stunned.

    ¡°How would I not know who you are as a person? You must have been envious seeing another guild obtain a quest, yet you¡¯re too embarrassed tomit the act yourself, so you incited others to do the deed for you! So worthless! If you wanted it that badly, you should have gone and snatched it for yourself!¡± Gu Xiaoshang chastised Oathless Sword severely, even while the other guild leaders listening to her words broke into bouts of sweat. yers from Yunduan City knew that when it came to the strongest guild, Traversing Four Seas was definitely on top, while the most powerful guild leader was without a doubt Brave Surge. But when the conversation was about unrestrained indomitability, anyone with even a bit of sensibility would think of Gu Xiaoshang. Just look at the situation right in front of them; her logic of openly acting like a thug was simply far too unrestrained.

    Oathless Sword was at a loss for words, for how was he supposed to reply to her? Should he just listen to her and be a viin from here onward? That would be far too outrageous!

    Youthful Reflection was clever, as he quickly came over to mediate, ¡°What Xiaoshang meant is that we should be willing to own up to our actions!¡± Ignoring if that was the correct interpretation or otherwise, saying it in such a manner made it sound much more ptable. But Gu Xiaoshang was merciless, rolling her eyes as she scoffed, ¡°You must surely be the one who came up with such a repulsive idea. When guilds collide, everyone should just do so openly and above board. Why must you always be up to some sly schemes and what not?¡±

    Youthful Reflection did not wish to argue with Gu Xiaoshang either, so while he might feel that Gu Xiaoshang was being a little too simple-minded in the way she thought, he did not say any of that to her face. Naturally, White and ck was not in the mood to see the three of them argue back and forth in this manner, so he bellowed a throaty shout as he came Charging over. He immediately unleashed his Cyclone once he got into melee range, greedily hoping to sh all three of them in his spin.

    This time around, Oathless Sword acted manly. He stepped forward and stood his ground firmly as he used his Cyclone as well in an attempt topete with the strength of White and ck¡¯s Cyclone, opting to leave this up to the game¡¯s Verdict system to determine the oue of their sh. But the disparity between their damage was not like the difference between heaven and earth. The moment their Cyclones connected with each other, neither ended up suffering aplete defeat. Blood sttered as the two men¡¯s HP gradually dipped at the same rate. The two men continued toe to blows until White and ck, who was just that bit off, lost the Verdict when Oathless Sword¡¯s Cyclone managed to interrupt his own. Oathless Sword did not ease up now that he got the upper hand, abruptly canceling his Cyclone as he buried his head into a Charge. He used his unique ability to Charge twice, which allowed him to ram right into White and ck, sending him off flying to who knew where all of a sudden.

    ¡°F*CCKK!!¡± Nobody knew where White and ck had gone to, but they could still hear his curse echoing as he flew. Nobody would be able to stand being bullied consecutively in this fashion. Since there was no loss of level when dying, he decided to just risk it!

    White and ck roared as he came back once more. This time, he was not alone. He had sent messages out and rallied some of his men along the way. In fact, he had actually mobilized his guild, bringing reinforcement along as they came storming in.

    ¡°ARE YOU DONE YET!?!?¡± Oathless Sword saw how this matter had spiraled into such a mess. Nobody really paid too much attention to this altercation when their little scuffle broke out just now, and he had thought that made this the perfect chance for him to change the subject. He sent out messages in response, and the members of Traversing Four Seas came swarming in from every direction.

    ¡°Brothers, our guild may be small, but we won¡¯t suffer being bullied!¡± White and ck rallied his guildmates as they fought with Traversing Four Seas over on one side.

    ¡°Fight them, give them all a good and proper beating. Let them know to realize the gravity of their actions!¡± Oathless Sword was also yelling, and the encampment instantly transformed into a battlefield. None of the guild leaders had any wish to be dragged into this as well, and they each retreated to the sidelines. Given Traversing Four Seas¡¯ strength, there was no need for Oathless Sword to even be involved in the fight. This disy was quite a bit of posturing on Oathless Sword¡¯s part when everyone saw how White and ck danced around on the battlefield as Oathless Sword casually stood by the side and coollymanded his men.

    However, someone simply refused to leave him alone. Brave Surge slowly walked up to stand on the left side of Oathless Sword, calling out at a volume where the people around them could hear him, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, you have yet to give me an exnation regarding that matter before!¡±

    Youthful Reflection sighed. Exnation? Everyone already knew what Oathless Sword¡¯s intentions were deep down that drove him to do what he did, was there still a need to exin it inly? It was evident that this was Brave Surge¡¯s attempt to turn the subject back on topic now that everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn away due to the PK fight that was unfolding presently. He was clearly feigning interest just so they could use this matter to utterly ruin Oathless Sword and Traversing Four Seas¡¯ image.

    It would be a little too naive to reduce the game world down to a ce where the weak were seen as the meat that the strong would feast on. Ultimately, this was still a society where people coexisted. Just someone who was a total scumbag would be more than enough to ruin an entire guild, and that essentially had nothing to do with a guild¡¯sbat strength. Gu Xiaoshang saying everyone should have an above board attitude and have such an open and above boardpetition for the quests was a nice and straightforward mentality. Unfortunately, humans were never such simple thinkers. Take the current situation as an example; this incident was a huge public rtions crisis, and if it was not properly resolved, Traversing Four Seas could very well be destroyed without even losing a drop of blood in the process.

    What to do? What to do?

    Both Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection were in extreme agony, and seeing the look of flickering uncertainty in the eyes of the crowd around them only served to make this matter all the more distressed. The third core member of Traversing Four Seas, Gale Force, was currently leading men to engage inbat with the ck and White, Life or Death Federation, but this was nothing to the guild. What was a top priority issue for everyone was this crisis happening right before them.

    ¡°We are all people who knew just what was going on, what¡¯s there to exin?¡± Gu Xiaoshang had actually cut in on the conversation again at this moment.

    Brave Surge showed a pained expression, ¡°Guild leader Oathless! Everyone had agreed to be coborating together for this City Wars event. My guild Carouse happened to have gotten a little lucky and got ourselves a quest that would ultimately bring about great benefits to achieving victory in our assault of the city. You simply did not wish to see us earn the contribution score from thepletion of our quest, so you orchestrated everything to cause our quest to fail. You¡ª You¡ª You¡ª¡± Brave Surge choice of words and his delivery had most likely been a draft that he had been tinkering with this whole time. The exposition that he had given was spoken with such cadence and rity that the final three ¡®you¡¯s he ended with made it sounded like he had been piqued to the point he was left with no other words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re going about things with such an attitude, just what sort of coboration are you actually going for?¡± Finally, someone else had spoken up.

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas is being far too tyrannical, can you not stand seeing someone elsepleting a quest?¡± There were some who were like foxes aggrieved over the death of the hare. <i>What if I was the one who had stumbled upon some amazing quest, only to have Traversing Four Seas exert their dominance and end up causing their quest to fail?</i>

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to work together with someone like you. Let¡¯s go, we shall head to another gate!¡±

    ¡°Wait. Why should we be the ones moving? We¡¯ve also put in plenty of effort all this time in this location. They should be the ones leaving!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Traversing Four Seas should leave by their volition. Don¡¯t force our hand on this.¡±

    The racket became louder, and that only served to embolden the crowd more and more. All of them were united in demanding Traversing Four Seas to leave immediately, except they were still being fairly courteous with their words and were not being as vulgar and uncouth like White and ck and the others.

    Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection exchanged nces with each other, and both men knew that there was really nothing more that they could do here. Traversing Four Seas was the number one guild in Yunduan City, and that already meant they distinctlycked any sort of good opinion from the people. This City War had gathered almost all the guilds together and now that something like this had happened, this meant that all these guilds were now ostracizing Traversing Four Seas due to their underhanded actions. Actually, amidst all the guilds, how many of them had truly no wish to cooperate with Traversing Four Seas any longer? And how many of them had a clearprehension of what happened and wanted to take advantage of the situation to further kick Traversing Four Seas while they were down, all in an effort to destroy the guild? It was hard to discern people¡¯s intentions. Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection were both at their wits¡¯ end, so the two could only quietly back out from being a part of this coalition of top guilds in Yunduan City. Before he left, Oathless Sword had even spotted the smile of contentment on Brave Surge¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m dropping out of this as well,¡± Gu Xiaoshang suddenly dered.

    ¡°Xiaoshang!!¡± Oathless Sword was moved once again, blurting her name out emotionally. If this incident would really cause Gu Xiaoshang and him to be a pair, Oathless Sword would truly consider this matter to have been a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t for your sake!¡± Gu Xiaoshang red at Oathless Sword for a moment, before she turned her gaze over to the bunch of guild leaders and vociferated, ¡°Without a doubt, Oathless Sword and his guild did act dishonorably in this incident. But guild leader Surge, I can very clearly see what your true intentions are for harping on about this matter right now. I might not be as scheming as you guys, but I¡¯m no fool either. Oathless Sword and his men might be dishonorable, but you¡¯re no better either. I don¡¯t feel like working together with Carouse either, so I guess you can forget about this coalition. Let¡¯s all fight our own battles and leave it all to destiny!¡±

    After Gu Xiaoshang had thrown out her diatribe, she turned and walked away, not even sparing a nce over at Oathless Sword before she left. Everyone was rooted to the ground, mulling over Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s parting words. Several guild leaders began whispering to one another and in no time, someone else spoke up, ¡°We¡¯re dropping out as well.¡±

    ¡°So are we.¡±

    ¡°Same here.¡±

    These guilds all left one after another, while the handful of small guilds thatpletely had no qualifications to join in this guild leaders¡¯ meeting here could only watch quietly from the fringes, waiting for further instruction. The moment they had heard what had happened, each of them made their own decisions as well, and some left the coalition without saying another word while others remained to watch from the sidelines. Then there were even those who moved even closer to directly watch everything transpire.

    The people who had left at the start had bothered to mention their intention before leaving, but the rest that left afterward had simply kept their heads down and did not say a word, quietly vacating the premises. The Yunduan City Guild Coalitionpletely disbanded just like that, leaving not even 50 guilds out of all the guilds that originally numbered over 800.

    This was an oue that Oathless Sword had not imagined would happen, much less Brave Surge. The two men exchanged nces at this moment, before turning to take in the look of utmost contempt that those people leaving had thrown toward the two. Everyone finally realized that this whole idea where therge guilds im to be about working together had all just been built off lies. Gathering everyone together as they did was just part of the show that theserge guilds openly put on for their ndestine schemes underneath it all. Therge guilds would still be the first to benefit from all their efforts, and the rest would only have the chance to fight over their leftovers if they were to follow them. Even if any of them would actually luck out and stumble upon meat, theserge guilds would be more than willing to jeopardize friendships just to snatch it away without a second thought.

    The crowd thinned, though the battle between Traversing Four Seas and ck and White, Life or Death Federation continued to rage on. However, not a single yer watching showed any concern for the oue of this fight, as each and every one of them looked on coldly with a mocking sneer like they were watching a group of rabid dogs fighting over scraps.

    ¡°Fight them, give them a good beating!!¡± Oathless Sword was no longer saying this with relish. He had originally thought that Gu Xiaoshang would side with him, so he would at least get a touch of sweetness in his heart even if his guild were to copse. But he now realized that Gu Xiaoshang had merely been doing whatever she wished, as always. Compared to the intrigue that these old veterans were engaged in, thedy had just been simply going by the beat of her own drum, doing everything in a straightforward matter one-sidedly. Yet, just like what she had mentioned before: she might be simple, but that did not mean she was a fool.

    It was not just these yers involved in the coalition that had witnessed everything happening. Brother Assist had also been among the crowd and he had been watching this from start till finish, and he was all the more amazed since he was pretty much privy to every aspect of the incident.

    What did Gu Fei do?

    Did he not just cast a Blink, Twin Incineration and sneaked away after that? Yet it actually caused deep unrest among these guilds that ultimately led to the dissolution of the coalition that they had formed for this City War event.

    Powerful, truly too powerful! It was unknown if Miles had intentionally calcted all this, or if it was merely all just coincidence. This could be considered as a major development that was worth recording down, and it was with that thought that Brother Assist began scribbling on that booklet of his.

    Naturally, Gu Fei and Sword Demon did not dare to openly mingle in the crowd like what Brother Assist had done, so the two men had been watching everything transpire from afar, even as they listened to Brother Assist narrate as it happened, all the way until the coalition was disbanded. Both men had inexplicably exchanged nces when that happened.

    ¡°Talk about impact!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°If the system is also tabting contribution points for the two of us, how much do you think that would have been worth?¡±

    ¡°Given the level of intelligence demonstrated by the system, I really doubt it would have the means to formte any viable metric to tabte scores regarding what just happened,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Brother Assist, what are the coordinates where Oathless Sword is now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Are we still doing this? Let¡¯s just forget it...¡± Brother Assist was on the scene and had personally witnessed how Oathless Sword had been forced into his current dilemma through a series of encounters. Even he felt sympathy for what happened, but he never would have thought that Gu Fei and Sword Demon would still be intent on causing further damage to the poor man.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a quest!¡± Gu Fei replied very casually.

    ¡°I can see him from where I stand, and he¡¯s currentlymanding his men and venting his anger all on ck and White, Life or Death Federation!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I really wish I can join in!¡± Gu Fei rubbed his hands together.

    ¡°Wait for a little more time to pass. Let them brawl for a bit more first,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei was helpless as well. The whole lot of men from Traversing Four Seas were piled up there, so killing off Oathless Sword would be more than a little difficult since Gu Fei did not think he could take on 1000 yers all at once. Of course, the reason for this was not because he did not have the strength to take down a thousand men, but he knew that hecked the mana to do so.

    After Brother Assist sent that message, he continued to jot down his words under a tree. That was when someone soundlessly drifted to his side, crooked his head to take a look at what he was writing, before saying, ¡°You must be pretty bored. What¡¯s the point of making a record of all that?¡±

    Brother Assist instantly recognized the familiar whiff of alcohol, and he inclined his head to see Young Master Han leaning against the tree, looking over his shoulders condescendingly with a bottle of liquor swaying in his hand, looking like it could drop down onto his head at any time.

    Brother Assist consciously ducked away even as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a major incident, I¡¯ve gotta record it down.¡±

    ¡°Where are those two?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No idea,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Help me pass along my message: I¡¯ll most definitely ferret them out and exterminate them,¡± Young Master Han said nonchntly.

    ¡°No way, right? We¡¯re allrades, Why so serious?¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Serious? I¡¯m just bored. Do you think they would be scared to the point they lose control of their bowels if you tell them what I said?¡± Young Master Han asked, slightly bemused.

    Brother Assistughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded, ¡°I¡¯m 80% certain you would if you were in their shoes.¡±

    Brother Assist was in tears, <i>how did I provoke you?</i>

    After Brother Assist ryed Young Master Han¡¯s message to the two men, Gu Fei was nonplussed, ¡°What? Has he got nothing better to do?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think you guys must havepletely messed up the situation for him, yet there was nothing he could do about it, so you guys wounded his pride.¡± Brother Assist had no qualms saying what he really thought behind Young Master Han¡¯s back.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon, hoping that he would be able to judge the veracity of this thinking given his understanding of Young Master Han.

    ¡°Very possible,¡± Sword Demon affirmed. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s going to be prepared to deal with us seriously now.¡±

    ¡°He may have the wish to, but hecks the strength to do it! He¡¯s obviously incapable of confronting us directly. But if he were takingmand, I¡¯m afraid there are not many people out there who would listen to him, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Sword Demon nodded. ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s going to do.¡±

    At around the same time, A single system message suddenly appeared in Carouse¡¯s guild channel: Young Master Han has left the guild. And over by the site where the guild Colored Clouds had imed as their own, Young Master Han smiled as he appeared with his bottle of liquor in hand, ¡°Is your guild recruiting?¡±

 Chapter 682 - Borrowing Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682 ¨C Borrowing Soldiers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Brave Surge waspletely astonished when he received that system message. Even if he was not particrly acquainted with Young Master Han, Brave Surge believed he had always been sufficiently polite with the man. And because he knew that Young Master Han was a talent, he was all the more aware just how capable the Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group that he led was.

    There was, of course, no hard criteria for yers to join guilds, so whether a guild leader wanted to recruit or kick someone, it had nothing to do with the system. Simrly, no one could change a yer¡¯s mind if they decided to decline an offer or to quit a guild. It was just that yers in guilds would have earned contribution credits and the number of credits determined just how bountiful a reward they got during guild quests. The rewards yers could obtain from guild quests were all cardinally numbered, and the more contribution credits yers got, the more rewards one could expect the higher they were based on the number. Thus it could be said that any yer that possessed contribution credits would always have an advantage over the unaffiliated yers when it came to the amount of gold and experience earned.

    Furthermore, the contribution credits a yer earned would be wiped clean the moment they left the guild, so most people would always weigh the pros and cons before quitting their guild. But this was essentially a non-existent problem for Young Master Han since he barely participated in any guild quests or activities. As a result, the contribution credit he earned was paltry, so he hardly felt the ache when he left. However, Brave Surge felt that even if he had wanted to leave, should Young Master Han not at least give him a heads up about it first? Or perhaps it could be some sort of mistake that he made with the controls? Brave Surge contemted over all the possible reasons as he sent a message over to Young Master Han, showing his mild concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Nothing. Just randomly changing my guild to y around,¡± Young Master Han answered, which left Brave Surge at a loss as to what he should say to Young Master Han. Should he raise the issue of the friendship that they had fostered? But there was none to speak of between these two. Touch upon feelings and emotions? That man was hardly attached to the guild in any emotional sense either. Then what about his contribution? There was nothing there too. Brave Surge had finally realized that Young Master Han here was acting like a master. Even if Brave Surge were to kneel down, and if Young Master Han gave him face, there was simply no reason for Brave Surge to pin much hope of convincing him otherwise.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over in Colored Clouds¡¯ site, Young Master Han was pleasantly smiling even as he asked his question, and quite a good number of yers that turned round to look recognized him. Even those who failed to recognize him could also guess who this person was. Forget a ck Mage¡¯s robe or a sword that glowed purple, there was no such thing as truly unique equipment, but Young Master Han¡¯s face was truly something that was, without a doubt, irreplicable.

    ¡°Is that Young Master Han?¡±

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s the mercenary leader for Young Master¡¯s Elites!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the expert who¡¯s with Thousand Miles Drunk and the others!¡±

    The whole group of yers was whispering to each other in hushed tones, and none of them actually answered Young Master Han¡¯s question.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you guys. Is your guild still recruiting?¡± Young Master Han posed his question once more before the crowd started. For such a famed character to take the initiative and seek to join the guild, even a fool would understand that this was no small matter, so someone quickly stepped up to receive the man, ¡°Please wait a moment. We¡¯re informing the guild leader right now.¡±

    Young Master Han was no doubt an impressive yer who deserved the guild leader to personally meet. While Gu Xiaoshang found it to be a little strange when she heard the news, she nevertheless still came running over to meet the man. When she arrived, she saw Young Master Han was seated with the whole group of men, bantering away.

    ¡°Lady boss!¡± When these men saw Gu Xiaoshang, they quickly got up to their feet and made way for her. Anyone with half a brain could tell that this gesture stemmed from real respect, something that was umonly seen in MMOs.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± That was the first thing Gu Xiaoshang had said to Young Master Han when her eyes fell on him.

    ¡°The one and only,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°You wish to join our guild?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s got a good ambiance,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That sounds too formic, give me something more specific,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°The guild leader¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Well, look at you saying something like that!!¡± Gu Xiaoshang was actually a little embarrassed, which made all her underlings very uneasy. They then hear her continue, ¡°same to you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Conversely, Young Master Han was not in the least bit embarrassed, chuckling as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need topare with me, you just have topare yourself against the other guild leaders.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Gu Xiaoshangughed. Everyone who heard this strange exchange each wanted to crawl away.

    ¡°However,¡± It was now Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s turn to take the lead in this conversation, ¡°Our guild is full.¡±

    ¡°A guild of over 1000, and you can¡¯t even squeeze out a spot for one man?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Xiaoshang looked around her at the group of guildmates that were gathered around her, looking conscientiously before saying, ¡°Nope. Not even a spot.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s forget it since you don¡¯t have any space left. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I join your guild or otherwise,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about this City War event, specifically regarding what happens after this?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Nothing for the moment,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suggest one for you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon,¡± Young Master Han offered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°These two men have be a very unique existence here in this City War. They are yers, yet they had been assigned to be on the system¡¯s side as part of the city¡¯s defenders. Those two are the real reason why we¡¯ve been thrown into such chaos this time round. Perhaps, we might earn quite a bountiful contribution score reward if we take care of them!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they your friends?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°All of us y the game as friends, but when the game pits us against each other, even if they are friends, you¡¯ll still get that urge to be victorious. You couldn¡¯t possibly intentionally lose to them just because they are friends, right?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Haha! Well said, indeed. Friendship is friendship, and the game is the game,¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded. ¡°But why did youe looking for us? Could you not vanquish them while in Carouse?¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m not too familiar with Carouse,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°We¡¯re not exactly friends here either.¡±

    ¡°If you say the word, we¡¯ll all be well acquainted,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty good eye on things, huh!¡±

    ¡°That is why I said you¡¯ve got a good ambiance going in Colored Clouds; it wasn¡¯t mere empty words, without a doubt, your guild has an exceptional ambiance that other guildsck. Your guild is strong In terms of its unity and cohesion, since they have you, the guild leader, as their core,¡± Young Master Han analyzed.

    ¡°And that is why you came looking for us. You¡¯re hoping for us to supply you with the manpower while having you in charge of the stratagem and tactics, so as to aplish this n of yours to deal with those two men, am I right?¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°What does everyone think?¡± Gu Xiaoshang turned her head around and randomly asked those guildmates near her. This was how her guild differed from the other guilds. During such instances, most guild leaders would take the time to gather their close associates and discuss the matter by one side, but Gu Xiaoshang was a lot more casual with this, almost to the point she seemed a little illogical. But to those people who she ended up asking, all they felt was a warmth in their hearts.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty interesting,¡± someone said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not doing anything else anyway. So why don¡¯t we go search for those two guys and see just how powerful they are?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always wanted to spar with Thousand Miles Drunk, but I¡¯ve never found the chance.¡± Someone was all the bolder in his assertion. However, Gu Xiaoshang swept her gaze over that person andmented, ¡°I¡¯ve personally witnessed his skills, and you¡¯re far from being up to par.¡±

    ¡°I can at least give it a fair shake!¡± That person blurted out.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Ask for a 1v1 duel when you get the chance to meet him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll agree,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But I just keep missing him,¡± that person said.

    ¡°Which is why you should support my n,¡± Young Master Han interrupted.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Everyoneughed, even as Gu Xiaoshang remarked from the sidelines, ¡°You can¡¯t solicit votes like this!¡±

    ¡°Then if you would please.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang turned around and swept her gaze around the crowd once more, shouting, ¡°Anyone who wishes to go up against Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon,e on out!¡± What Gu Xiaoshang shouted was the same as the message she sent in the guild channel. Now that every yer in the guild was aware of this news, a good number of them came running over to find out more.

    ¡°Lady Boss, what¡¯s the matter? Why are we suddenly taking on those two guys?¡±

    ¡°For fun!¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Then what about the City War event?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how to continue fighting in the City Wars, and dealing with those two is also a part of the City War event here, anyway,¡± Gu Xiaoshang shrugged.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in as well!!¡±

    The response from these people was tremendous. Every name that Gu Xiaoshang saw pop up was included in the mix. Even a level 20 newborn came grinning from ear to ear, only for Gu Xiaoshang to p the man to one side, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t be a nuisance.¡±

    With so many yers belonging in Colored Clouds, Gu Xiaoshang actually knew every one of them. She even knew about their basic information, such as their level and job ss, and that was something extremely rare among guild leaders. After a good while, Gu Xiaoshang picked out about a hundred odd men, evidently all elites, from all those who stepped forward and expressed their interest in the operation, and she made further efforts to ensure that their job ssposition was well-bnced. Gu Xiaoshang finally nodded with satisfaction, turning back to regard Young Master Han, ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for so many,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯re idling till their balls ache anyway,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said as hushed grumbling could be heard behind her.

    ¡°Alright then, those with aching balls can follow me!¡± Young Master Han waved his hand. Everybody was downcast, none of them moving forward. Would they not be admitting their balls ache if they move?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going too,¡± Gu Xiaoshang added.

    ¡°Of course, You are more than wee,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still going to be in charge of themanding. I, too, want to see with my own eyes what sort of talent the man who led six men to beat a hundred men possess.¡± Gu Xiaoshang said. It was already a miracle that the six-man mercenary group Young Master¡¯s Elite had managed to be the champions of the mercenary PvPpetition.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see anything like that today, now that we¡¯re only going up against two guys, this will be a piece of cake.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Tell us about your n first!¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it as we walk!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded her head and waved. ¡°Let¡¯s move out!!¡± This time, there was no mention of balls aching, so everyone very happily went along with them.

    ¡°Those two are so elusive, how are you going to find them?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°I know who their next target is,¡± Young Master Han confidently replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Oathless Sword,¡± Young Master Han divulged.

    Perhaps Oathless Sword believed that his name would be something special to Gu Xiaoshang, but the fact was that Gu Xiaoshang did not really show any sort of reaction when she heard his name, merely asking off-handedly, ¡°How are you so certain?¡±

    ¡°I asked.¡±

    ¡°Asked?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right because we are friends!¡± Young Master Han said.

    At the moment, Brother Assist was beseeching Gu Fei and Sword Demon for their forgiveness as tears streamed down his cheeks freely, ¡°You guys gotta understand! Imagine, he had guessed I know who your target is, so if I didn¡¯t reveal the identity of this person to him, who knows what sort of disaster might have befallen me. Don¡¯t forget, this is Young Master Han we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, no one¡¯s ming you,¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    ¡°He knows we¡¯re going to strike against Oathless Sword, so the simplest method would be to wait for us to serve ourselves up on a silver tter....¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t possibly just waltz into his trap like this. We gottae up with something unexpected as well,¡± Gu Fei pondered.

 Chapter 683 - Two Messages

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683 ¨C Two Messages</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Brother Assist, where are you? Go and scout out Oathless Sword a little!¡± Gu Fei sent Brother Assist a message.

    ¡°Hey. Can you not make me live this life of a double agent? I really don¡¯t think I¡¯m up for such a technically demanding role! You guys already know that Young Master is heading over toy an ambush out for you, so do you think he¡¯ll even let me hang around?¡± Brother Assist hurriedly replied.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You won¡¯t lose levels dying anyway,¡± Gu Fei said nonchntly.

    Brother Assist was in tears. The threat of death was clearly greatering from Gu Fei while crossing Young Master Han would mean an inhumane and cruel mental assault as well as retaliation that would bring about endless trouble for him! <i>Does Gu Fei even know just what¡¯s at stake for me here?</i>

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was speaking to Sword Demon, ¡°Look, this is the advantage we hold. If we get Brother Assist to make the trip, he would be able to get us information whether he lived or died, but there¡¯s no way for Brother Assist to divulge the situation here on our end.¡±

    Sword Demon sweated, ¡°Has Brother Assist agreed?¡±

    ¡°How could he not agree? He hardly has to do anything!¡± Gu Fei was saying this even as a message from Brother Assist came flying in, ¡°I quit!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The other party has blocked all iing messages.¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°What other party? Young Master?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    [The other party has blocked all iing messages.] Turns out, that was not a message that Brother Assist typed out, but the system¡¯s response. It was now Gu Fei¡¯s turn to be despondent. Brother Assist¡¯s attitude this time round was far too resolute! Immediately blocking all messages showed his wish not to take part in any of this business.

    Brother Assist was smart. Since he could not afford to offend either party, would he not just be doing the splits on a sharp knife by being caught in the middle? All it would take was a moment of carelessness and he might very well find himself sliced in half! However, Brother Assist was unwilling to miss seeing such a huge affair go down, so he still inquired about the whereabouts of Traversing Four Seas, intending to watch everything unfold without anyone knowing of his presence.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. We¡¯ll have to inquire about their whereabouts ourselves.¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°What happened with Brother Assist?¡±

    ¡°He immediately blocked all messages.¡±

    ¡°How rare for him to have been so determined!¡± Sword Demonmended.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t take note of where Traversing Four Seas went off too either!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon could still see the separate groups of yers in front of them, but with more than a hundred thousand yers packed in front of them, locating the group of a thousand-odd yers was not going to be easy!

    ¡°How about this, Shall we let themy in wait while we head over to Yunjiao Lake while we go see what that investigation quest I got is all about?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Sword Demon did not mind either way.

    And so, the two men temporarily suspended their assassination attempt and changed their focus to the quest that Gu Fei had picked up and needed him over at Yunjiao Lake. In the meantime, Young Master Han, Gu Xiaoshang, and her hundred-odd elites from Colored Clouds had found the Traversing Four Seas¡¯ site.

    Everyone in Traversing Four Seas knew of their guild leader¡¯s thoughts and feelings toward Gu Xiaoshang. So when they saw her taking the lead, nobody bothered to ask any further, as they each proceeded to report the happy news to their guild leader, ¡°Guild leader Gu is back!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoshang is back?¡± Oathless Sword had been listlessly sitting down like hoarfrost this entire time, but he immediately looked like he had just been injected with 200 stimnts all at once when he first heard this news, getting up to ask, ¡°Where is she?!?!¡±

    Someone sent her coordinates over, and Oathless Sword hurriedly cleaned himself up, even as he kept wondering about the reason for her arrival. <i>She had departed with such determination before, so why would she return so abruptly? Heh, Xiaoshang still has feelings for me, after all! Before, her identity as a guild leader impeded her, making it inconvenient for her to bring all her thousand-man strong guild over to console me. But now that she has finished making arrangements with her guild, she immediately came over looking for me. I gotta understand her!</i>

    These were the thoughts that passed through his mind as he watched Gu Xiaoshang leading her men over. Oathless Sword pace forward in a hurry and was just about to gush out passionate words of gratitude when he suddenly spotted that one of the men walking next to Gu Xiaoshang was actually Young Master Han. Thisbination was far too odd, as Oathless Sword had absolutely no knowledge that Gu Xiaoshang had contact with that man.

    <i>Could it be... </i>The two words ¡®love rival¡¯ floated in Oathless Sword¡¯s mind. The saying about how people who were too submerged in the rivers of love would have their own intelligence lowered rang true. Oathless Sword had not even considered the logic behind such a rtionship from existing and had proceeded to harbor such suspicions without any hesitation, immediately conducting aprehensiveparison between himself and his ¡®love rival¡¯.

    L <i>ooks? He looks just like a woman. Habits? A huge alcoholic. Personality? Terrible. Status? A mercenary leader of a six-man mercenary group. Skills? Just a Priest, so no matter how good he was, it would be mere child¡¯s y to just cleave him.</i>

    Oathless Sword did a detailed cross-examination of each and every attribute of Young Master Han, feeling as if he ought to be better in every sense. But for some inexplicable reason, he felt a huge pressure resting upon his chest, which made him feel as if he did not have much chance of winning. <i>How could this be? I am better than that guy in every aspect! Oh crap, I have forgotten to consider his despicableness...</i>

    Oathless Sword was so lost in his own nonsensical thoughts that he had forgotten to say a word until the pair had actually arrived right in front of him.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless,¡± Young Master Han greeted.

    <i>I need to maintain my demeanor, gotta keep my cool. </i>Oathless Sword reminded himself, even as he very warmlyughed, ¡°Brother Han.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here bearing both good news and bad news, which would you like to hear first?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s face greened quite a bit. He continued to make random guesses in his heart, even as he replied with the thought of tasting the sweet after bearing the bitterness, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the bad first then!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon have you as their target for assassination.¡± Young Master Han reported.

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the mission they got.¡±

    ¡°But why me?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re powerful and widely acknowledged to be Yunduan City¡¯s most powerful guild leader,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Well... Why are they still going after me if they know that?¡± Oathless Sword was skeptical because this reason did not seem logical at all.

    That was when Young Master Han replied, ¡°Because Thousand Miles Drunk is the sort of person whose favorite pastime is to y the powerful to the point they are just fools.¡±

    Oathless Sword¡¯s face instantly went from green to ck, sneaking a nce over at Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s expression. After reminding himself over and over again to maintain hisposure, he finallyughed, appearing unperturbed, ¡°So what¡¯s the good news?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the good news is that yours truly have decided to personally take part in an operation to make them the fools instead,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Oathless Sword was truly surprised by this good news. ¡°But, you guys¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends, which is why I found out that they were going to target you. We are also opponents from opposing camps, so I want to eliminate them as well. Alright, I believe you should not have any doubts any longer. Take care of yourself the best you can then. If you get sacrificed, you can just take joy in imagining me helping you take revenge upon them.¡± Young Master Han said.

    This was the time when Oathless Sword showed a bit of the dignified air belonging to a guild leader as he barked out augh, ¡°If I can be so casually killed off in such a fashion, would I still be able to stand here andmand a thousand of myrades to assault the city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Young Master Han suddenly shouted.

    ¡°AH!¡± Oathless Sword was frightened to the point that he lost the color on his face. He immediately Charged out and moved 3 meters out, following this up with a Cyclone, only to find the whole bunch of people there staring at him nkly.

    ¡°I am so relieved that guild leader Oathless is very vignt. Keep it up!¡± Young Master Han said warmly.

    This time, Oathless Sword was left feeling ashamed to the point that his whole face turned red, especially since Gu Xiaoshang was also standing at the forefront presently, making him wish he could find a crevasse to just dive into. But there was no way for him to retaliate, so all he could do was watch as Young Master Han turn and walk away after making that final derogatory dig at him. Gu Xiaoshang and her men followed in his stead and departed as well, and that was when Oathless Sword realized that he had not spoken a word with Gu Xiaoshang from the start to finish! He was still very concerned as to how she ended up partnering up with Young Master Han for this.

    ¡°Xiaoshang!¡± Oathless Sword could not hold himself back, shouting as he went chasing after her.

    Gu Xiaoshang turned around, ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Uhmmm,¡± Oathless Sword hesitated even as he stood right beside Gu Xiaoshang, speaking to her in hushed tones, ¡°How did that guy end up together with you?¡±

    ¡°He left his guild and came over to help us,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered, but she did not match the volume of his voice. Consequently, everyone could hear her words and could naturally guess what Oathless Sword had asked. Oathless Sword was a little embarrassed as he turned his gaze over to Young Master Han, but all he saw was the man holding up his bottle of liquor calling out, ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you.¡±

    What is he rooting for? Oathless Sword waspletely confused, only to suddenly realize when he turned back round that Young Master Han was rooting for him and Gu Xiaoshang. <i>He was not a love rival! </i>Oathless Sword was ted deep down. He had no idea why he was actually happy now that he discovered that the rival whom he thought was in every aspect worse than him was not a rival at all.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Nope. Nothing,¡± Oathless Sword stepped away, not appearing unhappy at all to let Gu Xiaoshang leave. Actually, Gu Xiaoshang always treated him like a normal friend, and plenty of the minutiae between them was just what Oathless Sword had assumed, a one-sided feeling that the rtionship between the two was more intimate than most.

    However, Oathless Sword simply could not shake off the sense of uneasiness he felt having someone like Young Master Han hanging around Gu Xiaoshang. But this concern he showed toward Gu Xiaoshang was sincere, which was why he sent her a message, ¡°That Young Master Han has plenty of schemes brewing in him, you gotta keep an eye out.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Xiaoshang gave this simple reply. She was not someone who did not have a discerning eye. She was aware that Oathless Sword was ultimately sincere, and with that thought in mind, she turned around and specifically bade farewell to Oathless Sword, ¡°I¡¯m leaving!!¡±

    ¡°Take care,¡± that one look back caused happiness to bloom in Oathless Sword, watching the whole bunch of yers slowly leave the location.

    ¡°Guild Leader, they¡¯re already gone...¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, your saliva...¡±

    ¡°Guild Leader, is your spirit still with us?¡±

    Many yers chuckled as they made fun of Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Oathless Sword jibed half-jokingly. He was in a great mood, so he was not treating any of this banter seriously.

    The ever scheming Youthful Reflection slid up at this moment and consulted, ¡°Could this perhaps be some scheme of Brave Surge¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s anyone¡¯s scheme, I think it¡¯s far more likely to have been that Young Master. I reckon there¡¯s no way that Brave Surge could even order him around,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong there,¡± Youthful Reflection nodded. ¡°Do you think the information he provided is credible?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Oathless Sword nodded. ¡°What sort of benefit would he gain providing us with this fake news? Besides, Xiaoshang is together with him, there¡¯s no way Xiaoshang would lie to me.¡± Oathless Sword said this, pleased with himself, his wishful thinking affliction rearing its ugly head once more.

    <i>Could Young Master Han not be in cahoots with Gu Xiaoshang, tricking you together? </i>Youthful Reflection muttered this in his heart, but he did not want to shatter the wonderful fantasy that Oathless Sword had going and simply began to assign men to stay on alert.

    A Mage, a Mage with his or her face covered, a Mage wearing ck Mage¡¯s robe, a Mage wielding a purple sword or a Mage with his or her face covered, wearing a ck Mage¡¯s robe and wielding a purple sword. Any yer with these characteristics above would all be singled out, as Youthful Reflection judged that everyone sharing such a description to be high-risk individuals.

 Chapter 684 - Partially burnt scrap of paper

    <h4>Chapter 684 ¨C Partially burnt scrap of paper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Leaving Traversing Four Seas¡¯ site, Gu Xiaoshang asked Young Master Han in her surprise, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just wait together with the rest of them until Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon appear, instead of just specificallying over to report this information?¡± She had thought that was what they were going to do in the beginning, only for Young Master Han to end up doing no such thing. Gu Xiaoshang was a woman of her word when she said Young Master Han would be inmand. She never once interrupted with her own questions, only asking for rification afterward.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can just camp them out till the bitter end, those two still have a bit of brain between them. They would surely do their own reconnaissance and search for the best opportunity to strike. We can¡¯t let them scout out our presence. We only need to keep watch in secret, maintaining ourposure and surround them once they strike,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then why do we have to inform Oathless Sword about the matter? The chances of them revealing themselves would increase further if Traversing Four Seas was caught off guard, right?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°The problem is that they would have surely guessed that I would be here attempting to ambush them. That is why if Traversing Four Seas was not taking any precaution in the least, that would only serve to make our trap all the more obvious,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Are you certain they would know this much?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Young Master Han confidently stated. ¡°It¡¯s because we have a good friend that loves capitting to both sides.¡± Young Master Han said this as he sent a message to Brother Assist, wanting to find out if there were any new updates regarding what Gu Fei and Sword Demon were doing, but he ended up receiving the [The other party has blocked all iing messages] prompt from the system.

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell. He actually dares to reject receiving messages from yours truly,¡± Young Master Han muttered viciously. Brother Assist would surely be crying till the morning had he known this would happen. As it turned out, he would still end up offending Young Master Han no matter what he did.

    ¡°So what now? Actually, all we can do now is wait for them to act, right?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    Indeed, Young Master Han had nothing to do now that Brother Assist had blocked all iing messages. He could only helplessly answer, ¡°I originally wanted to use that good friend of mine to spy on those two and see what they were up to. Who knows, perhaps we could learn something about what they would be nning to do. But who would have guessed there would be times when our good friend would actually stand his ground, to actually steel his heart and not help either side.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your good friend?¡± Gu Xiaoshang cannot help but be curious.

    ¡°Just a noob,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist would be in tears, <i>would you die letting my name get exposed to any bit of light?</i>

    ¡°Split our men into three groups and send them out to these three separate sets of coordinates, respectively. None of them should have their guild emblem on disy either. There¡¯s no need to get flustered if any of you catch sight of either target, much less make any move without hearing any order given to do so, since there¡¯s no way that they would know that you¡¯re their enemy. Otherwise, if they were to begin avoiding people at the stir of the wind once alerted, there¡¯s no way that any of you would have the movement speeds necessary to be able to catch up to either of them.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their movement speed?¡± A handful of yers from Colored Clouds were disgruntled and they were naturally those who were very confident of their own movement speed.

    Young Master Han nced at that yer who spoke up, ¡°Just running alone isn¡¯t any good. How much HP do you have?¡±

    ¡°HP?¡±

    ¡°With so little HP, wouldn¡¯t you just be insta-killed if you were to chase them?¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°We would still be able to stall them and give everyone the time to catch up!¡± that man replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never ever heard of how being insta-killed would be considered as stalling for time... How are you going to buy us time? A second with every death?¡±

    That man did not say a word, and Young Master Han gestured toward him, ¡°Come over and give me a hand.¡±

    ¡°Give you what hand?¡± this person was confused.

    ¡°Hoist me up,¡± Young Master Han pointed to a tree branch above his head. He had been looking left and right when he got to the forest, and he had actually been searching for a suitable vantage point. This was the style that he had consistently used. Only by getting a clear overview of the situation would he be able to demonstrate aprehensive and effectivemand.

    That man came over and offered his arm as a step, allowing Young Master Han to climb up to the tree branch before continued to ascend the tree. Gu Xiaoshang lifted her head up and asked, ¡°Can you see everything just by getting up on that tree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a tool,¡± Young Master Han pulled out his spyss and showed it to her.

    ¡°So you¡¯re gonna stay up there?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°For the moment, yeah. Unless the people from Traversing Four Seas change their location, we should all split up!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Young Master Han might be the overallmander, but it was still Gu Xiaoshang who gave the orders to everyone. Young Master Han was smart enough to know that everyone would surely be unhappy if he were to begin bossing everybody about as someone new, so he did not bother making that mistake. The position and general strategy they employed wasrgely rted to the rest through Gu Xiaoshang, leaving it up to the woman to assign her manpower to their relevant tasks and to make sure everything was perfectly organized.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave then.¡± After Gu Xiaoshang was done assigning everyone into groups, she had gotten ready to lead one group herself and bade Young Master Han farewell.

    ¡°Go on. When you bump into any suspicious character, fire a message with their coordinates to me. I¡¯m 80% certain that I would be able to recognize either of the two even if they are disguised,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Gotcha,¡± Gu Xiaoshang waved her hand and led her men away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    As a spectator who seemed to know the most about everything that transpired, Brother Assist had always been lurking in an area close to where Traversing Four Seas was located, ready to watch the show unfold. He reckoned if Young Master Han were toe over and directly cooperate with Oathless Sword, he would surely have brought men from Carouse toe and help. But in the end, Young Master Han had gone about this business in a manner which Brother Assist never would have expected and actually turned up together with Gu Xiaoshang.

    Brother Assist was a clever man so he, of course, knew about the unique feature Colored Clouds brought to the table, and he could not help but praise Young Master Han¡¯s foresight. As for how he had managed to make a partnership with the guild, Brother Assist had impulsively wanted to fire a message over to ask about it, but he managed to keep it in check. Having blocked all iing messages, if he were to open it again, it would make him look too spineless in retrospect. Brother Assist contemted this as he did his best to repress his strong curiosity. Actually, he had really wanted to inform Gu Fei and Sword Demon about how Young Master Han had coborated with Colored Clouds. He believed that this move that Young Master Han made was not something that Gu Fei or Sword Demon would have expected, so they would only consider the yers from Carouse and Traversing Four Seas as enemies. And there was a possibility that the two of them might be negligent and overlook these men from Colored Clouds when they bump into them.

    <i>Ah! I really wanna butt in! </i>Brother Assist endured this painfully.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    A good distance away from Yunduan City, Gu Fei and Sword Demon had finally arrived right by the side of theke in Yunjiao Lake. The two men looked to their left and then right, and then Sword Demon began to offer his analysis based upon what gaming experience he had, ¡°Often, this sort of quest requires the yer to investigate for clues, but without any obvious information on how to go about doing it, yers would usually be sent to search for a certain NPC to find out further details. Otherwise, the system would automatically update them that the investigation was over once the yer arrives at the location. Take a look, have you gotten any prompts from the system?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then that means we¡¯ll have to find someone to speak to about this. I¡¯m not too familiar with this map. Where can we find some NPCs?¡± Yunjiao Lakeside was a grinding map that was popr with lovers of all ages. Sword Demon had never had his breakthrough in this aspect of his life, so he never had the opportunity to visit such a ce. He might have passed by the map on asion, but he never had a thorough understanding of the ce.

    ¡°There¡¯s a wooden structure over there,¡± Gu Fei swept his gaze around the surroundings and pointed in the southwest direction of thekeside. A simple log cabin was right by thekefront, and it could be considered to be the only sign of life in this wild expanse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Sword Demon headed over right away. Gu Fei saw that there weremon reeds that reached waist height all around them, so he quickly reached out and reminded Sword Demon, ¡°be careful not to step on people.¡±

    ¡°People?¡± Sword Demon was confused.

    ¡°Just look if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Gu Fei removed his equipment and stowed away his sword. He raised his hands to chant a spell directed straight at the huge patch of reeds right in front of him as mes instantly appeared in the sky. Three pairs of men and women leaped out from this entire patch of reeds and the reactions that all of them had were all different. One pair was looking all around in a state of confusion, another did not even turn to look back as they fled in their panic, while the final pair had already begun cursing indignantly. Their eyes were ring daggers as they swept right over to Sword Demon, and the man yelled, ¡°You there, Thief. Did you see who did this?¡±

    Sword Demon was astonished. He subconsciously turned around, but Gu Fei was no longer there. He then crooked his head down and saw that Gu Fei was actually squatting among the tall reeds, his finger extended over his lips, miming a shushing sound. So Sword Demon had no choice but to help cover for him, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    While the pair barked out their expletives, countless other heads poked out from the reeds almost instantly, looking all around as they tried to find out what just happened. There were even two heads that popped out less than five meters away from where Sword Demon was standing, which gave him quite the fright.

    ¡°See that!¡± Gu Fei sent a message to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own pursuits,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Tell me after they¡¯ve settled down...¡± Gu Fei said.

    These yers with their own pursuits slowly submerged themselves back into the sea of reeds after they poked their heads out that one time and thekeside returned to being a ce of peaceful tranquility. Sword Demon called Gu Fei and pointed in a certain direction, ¡°Let¡¯s go that way.¡±

    The location that Sword Demon had pointed toward was close to theke. It was just mud and water around there, so there should not be anyone there seeking to set the mood. Thus, it could be seen how much more considerate Sword Demon was as Gu Fei had merely used his magic staff as a guide cane to beat the bushes and tall grass when he had been searching through the area thest time to stop himself from stepping on people.

    As the two men continued their way over to the log cabin, Sword Demon began to express his concerns, ¡°Could there be an NPC hiding out in the reeds here? It would be quite difficult to locate.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if we could contact Brother Assist and ask. He should probably know more about this,¡± Aside from knowing what made Yunjiao Lake unique, how much more would Gu Fei even know about the ce?

    They circled around a quarter of theke and finally made it to the log cabin. The log cabin had seen years of disrepair, and they could already get the musty smell without stepping through the door as a result of the location being exposed to moisture. Inside was a firece left in disuse, a copsed bed frame, an empty bookshelf and a desk with a thickyer of dust on it. There was also a pile of wood pieces right by the desk which looked to be the remains of a chair.

    Everything could be seen in a nce, yet Sword Demon did not be dejected so soon. He proceeded to check behind the bookshelf, the cracks amidst the copsed bed frame and the drawers in the writing desk, till he finally stuck his neck into the firece to see if there was anything in the chimney.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that, right?¡± Gu Fei eximed at how meticulous Sword Demon was being.

    ¡°Wait, there seems to be something here. Do you have anything that can illuminate this chimney?¡± Sword Demon¡¯s voice echoed out from the firece.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly pulled out antern, lighting it before handing it over to Sword Demon. Sword Demon lifted thentern and his voice could be heard just a bit after, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Xiawu City. Yan Xiaozhu mailed this to me before we left,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, that ce...¡± Illumination tools were local products from Xiawu City. The yers in that city would often bring along something to shine light into the gloomy fog that pervaded the region so as to indicate their position. The torch was the most convenient creation, but a yer¡¯s wants were not so in and simple. Gradually, there were people who began to craftnterns and such handheld illumination tools as ornaments as well. The more intricately made ones even utilized elemental gems found in the game, making them into pendants that hung about their necks or their waists, which became wildly popr in Xiawu City. Rumor had it that the Xiaowu City of today had plenty of trendy men and women who began to poprize using theirnterns tomunicate with each other through morse code, creating a very romantic sentiment unique to Xiawu City.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Gu Fei was not in the least bit interested in any of that.

    ¡°There seems to be a piece of paper stuck inside the firece!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What sort of discovery is that...¡± Gu Fei had no idea if he shouldugh or cry. He had thought Sword Demon had discovered some switch that would open a secret passageway or something.

    Sword Demon¡¯s reply was very somber, ¡°This is a game, so everything would be programmed into existence. For there to be a page stuck inside the chimney here, that naturally means that it was specifically ced there for a reason.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s to say that it¡¯s not just some scrap of paper someone tossed away that happened to find its way into the chimney. Look at just how many yers visit this map, I reckon they must surely produce plenty of waste paper. Perhaps someone was being a litterbug, so it fluttered all the way into that chimney.¡± Gu Fei was poking fun of Sword Demon¡¯s discovery even as he sat fitfully on the table that Sword Demon had wiped clean in the process of his inspection.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know what it¡¯s about once I get it out. Give me something longer, like a magic staff or something,¡± Sword Demon called out.

    Gu Fei pulled out a magic staff and handed it over to Sword Demon. After a good moment of fiddling, Sword Demon finally ducked out of inside the firece with half a page in hand and he was eager to study it.

    Gu Fei came over to take a look and saw that the paper itself was browning. However, it was not what woulde from age, but a coloration that was the result of being treated by intense heat over a period of time. There was only half a page, and it was obvious from what was left that the other half bore the traces of being burnt.

    ¡°What¡¯s drawn on it?¡± Gu Fei saw that there was an image drawn on the paper, but Sword Demon was holding on to the paper trying to examine it as well.

    ¡°Go and wash your face first!¡± Gu Fei could not help but chide him. After he searched around in the chimney this whole time, it was obvious how he looked now he was out. To put it into words that Sword Demon had used, even the soot found inside was programmed onto his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Sword Demon was a person with his pursuits as well.

    ¡°The story for this scrap of paper should go something like this: It was originally thrown into the firece to be burnt, but the intense heat gave off a burst of hot air that sent it flying upward, sticking it to the walls of the chimney before it burnt fully. Thus, it appears as what we see of it now. As for what was drawn on it, we will need to find some in-game specialist to decipher it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon saw the drawing of circles and crosses and was deep in thought. Suddenly, he stuck his hand into his dimensional pocket, pulling out a huge piece of paper and began unfolding it onto the desk.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei could not help but ask.

    ¡°A map of Yunduan City,¡± Sword Demon answered, pointing to a certain point before picking the scrap of burnt paper up, ¡°Look here. Doesn¡¯t this image look like Yunjiao Lake?¡±

    Gu Fei gave it a few nces over and quickly pointed out seven to eight differences between the two.

    ¡°Of course it cannot bepletely the same. This map I have is drawn by a yer, so I reckon it would not be very detailed. This is created by the system, so it would naturally be far more precise. We can rify these differences by going to the site themselves andpare them in person.¡±

    Sword Demon enthusiastically gathered up the scrap of burnt paper and the map before running out of the cabin. The yer-made map had a rough estimation of coordinates, even listing a scale pretentiously on it. A simple calction would yield the approximate location of the area depicted. Sword Demon first chose a location nearby and very quickly found it. He was holding the scrap of burnt paper and slowly became lost. The real world and the map werepletely different; the map showed a hook in the bend, but in actuality, Sword Demon saw that it was bent in an N-shaped.

 Chapter 685 - Gu Fei the Diver

    <h4>Chapter 685 ¨C Gu Fei the Diver</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°No matter how you put it, there¡¯s a bend here. But look here, the yer has not drawn it here in their map, yet the scrap of burnt paper has depicted it here,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei took a closer look and observed the surrounding terrain before finally saying, ¡°I think that¡¯s because the yer drawn map here is in a smaller scale, while the scrap of burnt paper was scaledrger, which means it could be a lot more detailed in what is depicted on it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so this ce marked with an X must be here!¡± Sword Demon said as he lifted the paper, examining it even as he began to walk in search of their destination. After a good moment, the two men were standing on the spot marked with an X. The tracing of thekeside was a lot simpler here. Sword Demon matched it to the map and was really pleased. ¡°Here¡¯s the ce. Look, hardly any difference!¡± Sword Demon pointed to the drawing as he dered proudly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the X... Isn¡¯t it in the water?¡± Both men looked out in the same direction after Gu Fei said this. The drifting waves bobbed, and there was hardly any trace of anything marking the spot in the real world.

    ¡°Could it be underwater?¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei shrugged, ¡°Welp. I can¡¯t do anything about that. I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡±

    Sword Demon picked up a rock from the ground and tossed it right into the center of theke. The sound of the water swallowing that rock sounded as it sank, and Sword Demon sighed as well, ¡°I think not only do you have to know how to swim, you would need to dive as well.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and swimming?¡±

    ¡°Swimming is just moving about on the surface of the water, while diving means moving about underwater,¡± Sword Demon gave a simple exnation.

    ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t do it either...¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Given my rudimentary skill, I should be able to get underwater really quick. Though I would not qualify it as diving; It¡¯s more like drowning,¡± Sword Demonughed dryly.

    ¡°Do you know any friends who know how to dive though?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s one that I know, but I can¡¯t contact him right now!¡± Sword Demon reminded.

    ¡°Oh? Who could that be?¡± Gu Fei curiously asked.

    ¡°Who do you think? Deep Waters,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei immediately made the connection, ¡°Oh, just as the name suggests! His IGN, how did I not think of that!?¡±

    ¡°I heard he might even own a diving license,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°But he can¡¯t help us now either,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°I doubt the game has any tools that could help us dive in the water, right?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°How would I know...¡±

    The two men squatted by thekeside stewing in their mncholy. Sword Demon was still holding on to the scrap of burnt paper, dazed. The target was right in front of his eyes, yet they now faced a problem like this. If this was a normal MMO, it would hardly be an issue. If there was water, so be it. yers could still drown, but the system would at least have a breath indicator for yers to take note of. Parallel World did not function like this at all. It was a simtion game that strove to be as close to reality as possible. If yers did not know how to swim, they would surely experience what it was like to drown.

    ¡°Let me swim over to that position and take a look first,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Fei agreed. He watched as Sword Demon went into the water. The man was truly an honest person. He had previously mentioned how he was not particrly adept when it came to the water, anybody could tell that his four limbs were iling vigorously the moment he entered the water and see him showcase the good-to-honest doggy paddle style. Even Gu Fei had a hard time making out his figure with the amount of sshes he created from all his movement.

    Sword Demon struggled his way over to the middle, then he circled his way around back. As soon as he got to the bank, he wiped the water off his face and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the surface of the water, but there really does appear to be something deep underwater.¡±

    ¡°What precisely?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t make it out too clearly. We will really have to dive down to get a look, but from what I could tell, it isn¡¯t particrly deep there. The depth was at most three to four meters,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°In that case... I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°You can hug a stone and sink down,¡± Gu Fei gave his suggestion.

    ¡°I can¡¯te back up if I sink down like that,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Not to worry. I¡¯ll tie a heavy rock to your body, so all you have to do is hold your breath for the entire ordeal. And when you can¡¯t do it any longer, send a message to me and I¡¯ll drag you up.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Can you really pull me up?¡± Sword Demon expressed his skepticism to that im.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to help!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°Where would you find such manpower?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s real easy!¡± Gu Fei stowed his equipment and weapon away once more and tossed out a spell as he shouted, ¡°Is there anyone out there? Anyone at all!¡±

    How could there be no one hidden in the swathe ofmon reeds? They had already bombarded a bunch before and this time Gu Fei was not hiding. He brushed off the whole bunch of swearing upon him that followed andughed, ¡°Any of you kind hearted soulsing out to help me?¡±

    Most of these people wished they could just kill him. The fact that they did not even make the attempt to do so was good enough, why would they be in the mood to lend a hand? Many of them red at Gu Fei and shouted their share of curses before going back to hide in the field of reeds. However, there were still kind Samaritans in the world, and these yers asked what sort of help was needed.

    Gu Fei gave these people a general idea of what he intended to do, which was to wait for Sword Demon to get underwater and to get everyone to lend a hand in pulling him up when he could not stay under any longer. Some yers felt this to be a rather refreshing use of their time so they agreed to help. Gu Fei thanked them profusely before pulling a rope out of his dimensional pocket for Sword Demon to loop it around his waist.

    What they were doing was not amon recurrence like PK, so Sword Demon could not help but feel a little nervous, looking at Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to take the mickey out of me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Gu Fei tossed the rope over to Sword Demon, ¡°Hold onto it tightly!¡±

    Sword Demon grabbed the rope, hesitating for a good while and just as he was about to wrap it around his waist, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes shining with realization, ¡°No, I can¡¯t be the one going down.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Fei found this odd. Sword Demon was not the sort to back down over a challenge!

    ¡°See, you¡¯re the one who actually has the quest. What if this portion of the quest requires the yer who actually took the quest to interact with it? What good will me going down there do?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    What he said made sense, Gu Fei paused for a moment before he said, ¡°but weren¡¯t you the one who retrieved that scrap of burnt paper before?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it safer for you to be the one going down? If I was the one who went down and there was nothing, we¡¯ll have to suspect that it might be because I¡¯m not the quest holder. In that case, you¡¯ll still have to go down yourself, so why don¡¯t we just get you to be the one doing it right from the get go?¡± Sword Demon reasoned.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to know how to swim. Just hug a heavy rock and hold your breath while you sink down. Send a message to me if you can¡¯t hold it anymore and we¡¯ll pull you out,¡± Sword Demon had used the same reason Gu Fei pulled on him.

    Gu Fei had no response to this, but he felt as if he had beenssoed into the matter no matter how he looked at it. Sword Demon had already tossed the rope back to him, ¡°secure it tightly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to take the mickey out of me, right?¡± the roles of these two men were thoroughly reversed now.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sword Demon replied seriously, before expressing his thanks to the yers who had volunteered to help out. ¡°Thank you all for helping!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What quest are the two of you doing anyway?¡± A yer asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the City Wars,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Oh!¡± They were all unaffiliated yers, and the City Wars was of no concern to any of them. Once they learnt that it was rted to the City Wars, any intention to pry further was lost as they went to grab a hold of the rope Sword Demon was holding.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rock?¡± Sword Demon was looking all around.

    ¡°You wanna sink to the bottom by increasing your weight, right? You may take my great hammer!¡± A helpful Warrior offered.

    Sword Demon nced at the item and identified it as a white tier trash weapon, but the weight was the real deal. The weight of an item had nothing to do with the level of an equipment; no matter if it was high or low leveled, all equipment would have their respective weight. Meanwhile, the game had to observe a degree of science to it. There was no need to calcte anything ced into the dimensional pocket as part of the weight, otherwise it would not make scientific sense. Weight was thus calcted by what was explicitly on the outside, which meant Gu Fei had to hold on to the hammer to sink. Its weight would essentially be disregarded if Gu Fei put it into his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°This will do!¡± Sword Demon nodded his head vigorously, handing it over to Gu Fei even as he said, ¡°when you¡¯re ready to be pulled up, just put the hammer into your dimensional pocket.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you toss it too!¡± That Warrior called out generously.

    Gu Fei had secured the rope to himself and that was when he thought of a problem, ¡°that position isn¡¯t anywhere near the bank. Does that mean I¡¯ll have to walk over to it while underwater?¡±

    It was at that point when someone from the enthusiastic crowd came up with an idea, ¡°float over while holding a piece of driftwood, exchanging it for the hammer once you drift into position so you can sink down.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so clever?¡± Gu Fei regarded that person expressionlessly.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m off to find a piece of driftwood,¡± that person ran off.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you guys know how to swim?¡± The yer who provided the great hammer wondered aloud.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Then find someone who can!¡± the yer fired back.

    ¡°It¡¯s his quest,¡± Sword Demon pointed to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, good luck! You can do it!¡± The yer patted Gu Fei on his shoulder.

    ¡°The driftwood is here!!¡± In no time at all, that yer had already fished out a piece of driftwood from the muddy bank and a dead tree branch appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Can that even float?¡± Gu Fei did not think what that yer found looked safe.

    ¡°It works,¡± the yer threw it in the water and the piece of wood bobbed along on the water, floating.

    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna sink once I sling myself on it, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Rx,¡± someone else called out. ¡°We¡¯ll pull you back up.¡±

    ¡°Go on then!¡± Everyone was very enthusiastic about this.

    Gu Fei bravely set off towards the water, hugging the piece of wood as he pushed into deeper waters. Sure enough, the dead tree branch held and there was already no ground beneath Gu Fei¡¯s feet, so all he could do was hug onto the wood tightly. The yers back on the bank were alling up with ideas, one calling out to Gu Fei to paddle while another suggested he kick with his legs as a feeling of abject despair came over Gu Fei.

    Sword Demon was not idling by while this happen either, shouting loudly to give Gu Fei directions, ¡°To your left. Left, LEFT! No, left, LEFT!!!¡±

    After shouting for such a long time with no response, Sword Demon thought that Gu Fei could not hear him, so he sent a message, ¡°You¡¯ve strayed off course. Go left!¡±

    ¡°I know! Let me limatize first! Have you tried going through water by just hugging a piece of wood?¡± Gu Fei was angered.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Sword Demon calmed down.

    Fortunately, physical exertion was slow in Parallel World, so Gu Fei barely expended much energy while hugging the dead tree branch. He was soon able to grasp a semnce of technique and began to progress through the water hugging onto the piece of wood with a target in mind, as a storm of apuse exploded from thekeside.

    ¡°Alright, get in position. Stop drifting forward!!¡± Sword Demon began speaking once more.

    In the end, Gu Fei continued to float forward like he had not heard a word being said, which Sword Demon once again mistook for being unable to hear him. So he quickly messaged Gu Fei, only to get an angry reply back, ¡°Let me figure out how to stop first!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to figure out? Just take out the great hammer and sink,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei felt that made sense when he heard it. He was not one to beat around the bush, quickly pulling out the hammer and letting go of the piece of wood. With a glug sound, Gu Fei did not even leave behind a single bubble and all that remained was the dead tree branch that was still drifting forward.

    Gu Fei was a true kung fu expert that had trained his body both externally and internally. As such, he was more than capable of holding his breath much longer than the average human, not in the least bit panicked when sinking either, though he was a little afraid to open his eyes. That was when he remembered that this was just a game, so what was his hesitation even for? He steeled his heart and opened his eyes. He felt the stinging pain and it still continued to sting as he kept his eyes open while submerged in the water. Gu Fei took a good moment to adapt to it and knitted his eyebrows as he lowered his head. He was now just a short distance away from the bottom of theke.

    Gu Fei turned his head to take in his surroundings immediately. The water was only about three to four meters deep, but the lighting was already poor, and everything looked dark and gloomy. A whole cloud of microbe drifted by made Gu Fei feelpletely unclean. When he looked around, he found something worth his attention no more than two meters away from where he was. Something that looked like a tunnel was poking out, something none of them saw from the bank! Gu Fei¡¯s feet finally touched the base of theke and he began moving in the direction of the tunnel. It really was an opening, and just as he wanted to enter it and investigate, how was he to know that the moment his hand went out to touch it, he instead felt a mass of something soft in it.

    Gu Fei had quite the fright, as he reached out his other hand to touch it. Sure enough, there was something that obstructed the opening. He could not describe what he was touching as it seemed like there was ayer of film that covered it. Gu Fei wanted to pull out a dagger and poke it, but he did not expect theyer of film to be so stretchable. When Gu Fei plunged his dagger right into it, it rapidly shrunk inward, but no hole was created in it. Furthermore, the stretching it did cause the flow of water around it to fluctuate. Gu Fei registered everything that happened and could tell that thisyer of film-like substance was blocking the opening.

    Poking it, shing it or even tearing it would not work either. Gu Fei tried a few other methods as well, but to no avail. There just was not enough time to keep trying, and Gu Fei was at his limit as far as to how long his breath couldst. So he had no choice but to send a message to Sword Demon, indicating it was time to pull him up.

    Sword Demon received the message and quickly directed everyone to pull. The rope was long and sturdy enough, quickly became taut with how quickly everyone worked on it. Gu Fei used the remaining time that he had to further examine the thin film. Suddenly, he felt the rope around his waist tighten and he began being dragged backward forcefully till he was off the ground. The sudden buoyancy he gained allowed him to float higher and higher, and just as Gu Fei was finding the experience to be interesting, his head was already near the surface. Gu Fei was now close to the water surface, but hecked the thrust to maintain buoyancy, so he sunk before he could even get himself stable footing. However, because he was still being dragged, he soon found himself seated in the mud as his head finally broke the surface. Everyone cheered as they continue to pull him back onto the bank.

    ¡°Thanks everyone,¡± Sword Demon expressed his gratitude to all the yers that came to help out.

    ¡°Is there anything else you need help with?¡± The whole lot of good Samaritans were keen to help them to the end.

    Sword Demon turned to gaze at Gu Fei. He still had no idea what was underwater, so of course he was uncertain if they needed more help. Gu Fei wiped his face and thanked everyone, ¡°We temporarily do not need any of your help, so you guys can go about your own business! Bro, here¡¯s your hammer.¡± Gu Fei returned the weapon back to its owner and the yers were of course paired up man and woman, so they held hands and left once they saw there was nothing else. That was when Sword Demon came forward and asked, ¡°Was there anything underwater?¡±

    ¡°There was something really strange...¡± Gu Fei began describing what he found.

    ¡°This... opening. Did you see what¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t see anything inside the opening without any light source and you can¡¯t really call it a opening. I think it is a tunnel. Come here,¡± Gu Fei led Sword Demon along the bank and arrived at a certain position. He stepped into the water and with Sword Demon right behind him, Gu Fei pointed toward the water ahead, ¡°Look there, you can see something murky over there, right?¡±

    Sword Demon turned his gaze to where Gu Fei pointed and sure enough, he could see something murky, which made it appear as if there was an unknown shadow in that region of the water.

    ¡°How strange,¡± That was the only conclusion Sword Demon could draw.

    ¡°I wonder what would happen after we enter? Where could it lead to?¡± Gu Fei thought back to the secret passageway he found back in Oolong Mountains.

    ¡°Could this be a secret passageway that leads directly into Yunduan City? If the attackers were to find out about this, they could very well use this passageway and make it right into the city!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡¯

    ¡°Think about it. The content of the very first step in this quest had something to do with the master civil engineer. That NPC might have been the one who designed this secret passageway, and Carouse could have gotten a quest that utilizes this NPC to sessfully assault the city. There¡¯s a very good chance that if they ended uppleting their quest, they would learn about the location of this secret passageway and be able to use it to make it right into the city!¡± Sword Demon got more and more excited the more he felt that he was making a reliable assessment of the situation.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    ¡°So why hasn¡¯t any yer from Carouse appeared near here yet? Could they have failed to aplish their quest?¡± Sword Demon was skeptical.

    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, their quest might be to utilize this secret passageway to make it into the city, and our objective is to stop them. Does that mean that the continuation of the quest would require me to destroy this passageway? Copse it, somehow? How would I go about doing that?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t think any of the yers have the power to be destructive to such a degree presently. I think your investigation should already be consideredplete, so you just have to make the trip back to the city and give your ount toplete the quest,¡± Sword Demon deduced.

    ¡°Then I shall kill myself to head back!¡± Gu Fei nned to kill himself by drowning.

    ¡°NO DON¡¯T! Sword Demon quickly stopped him. ¡°With how vague this quest is,cking any sort of prompt in any sense, who knows if you¡¯ve alreadypleted it or otherwise? What if your death end up causing the quest to fail? You¡¯ll still have to make another trip out here in the end!¡±

    ¡°Argh, this is so troublesome. Guess we¡¯ll swing by where Traversing Four Seas is to see how are things there!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You should head back toplete the quest first. I can just Stealth my way in and take a look,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    The two were discussing their course of action when they suddenly saw their message prompt light up. Neither gave too much thought to the matter at first and casually pulled it up, only to end up getting quite the surprise. It was actually their mercenary channel, and the person sending the message was actually Young Master Han, ¡°Brother Assist, where are you hiding? Come on out and show yourself!!!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here? How is this channel working?¡± Gu Fei messaged out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this restricted due to us being the hostile force?¡± Sword Demon added on.

    Young Master Han was greatly surprised by this as well. Gu Xiaoshang and her men had not seen either of the two men appear despite having positioned themselves all around Traversing Four Seas¡¯ campsite this whole time. Even Young Master Han had gotten a little anxious. Brother Assist had blocked all iing messages, which was why he had wanted to see if he could use the mercenary channel itself to get through. But how was he supposed to know that the single message that he sent did not get Brother Assist to appear, but had instead seen those two men turn up. Young Master Han found thispletely inexplicable, how were they able to contact each other this time?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that even the mercenary channel is essible once we leave the city?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What sort of logic is that? This is very strange indeed,¡± Sword Demon concurred.

    On the other side, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds had both howled in their surprise as well, ¡°Where the hell did the two of you die off to?¡±

    Brother Assist was quietly watching everything unfold. He needed to endure! He did not block messages from the mercenary channel because he was able to pretend to be AFK in this sort of channel as long as he did not speak, iming to have blocked the messages afterward. Now that Gu Fei and Sword Demon had suddenly spoke in the channel, he nearly spoke up in his astonishment. But upon thinking about his current predicament and how revealing his presence might result in him reliving the experience of being between the two parties, he hastily stopped himself and curbed his curiosity.

    ¡°I heard that you two are looking to kill Oathless Sword?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is he?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°With his guild. Don¡¯te over though. The whole guild is waiting for the two of you to arrive. No matter how powerful the two of you are, I doubt you can kill a thousand yers, right?¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Royal, where are you?¡± Young Master Han asked coldly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with staying in this sh*tty guild any longer, let¡¯s go form our own one again!¡±

    ¡°Our Home of the Warriors is still doing fine, it¡¯s pretty fun,¡± War Without Wounds boasted.

    ¡°Does Amethyst Rebirth want more yers? Miles, help me ask them!¡± Royal God Call quipped.

    ¡°Ahem. Actually, things haven¡¯t been great recently. If Amethyst Rebirth needs people, I would not mind if you help me ask about it as well,¡± War Without Wounds was quick to change his tune.

 Chapter 686 - Water Enchantment

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686 ¨C Water Enchantment</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei¡¯s face was expressionless as he spoke in the mercenary channel, ¡°You guys can forget about Amethyst Rebirth, though I can help guarantee two spots for you in Forever in Flowers. I¡¯ll go ahead and hail them about this right now.¡±

    ¡°No no no, definitely not!!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were both horrified. Forever in Flowers had gotten really famous as well, and many yers in Parallel World knew them to be a guild where a whole bunch of skeevy and reprehensible boys had gathered within. If people were to head out and flirt with thedies, nobody would ever mention the name Forever in Flowers, mostdies would not even spare a moment and avoid anyone from that guild. Why else would people enjoy emphasizing the importance of maintaining a low-profile? Forever In Flowers had precisely been far too high profile that they had even made a name for themselves while chasing skirts, so why would thedies not be disgusted by it? Even though everyone clearly knew that nine out of ten yers who strike up conversations with thedies all had the same goal in mind, that did not mean that people should be so open and tant about it, as that would just make it far too vulgar.

    Naturally, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds did not want to be associated with something like being vulgar, and now that Forever in Flowers had been chasing after skirts to the point they were taboo, both men felt just hearing the name of the guild itself was inauspicious enough. They would likely have problems sleeping the next few days since Gu Fei actually made the suggestion to introduce them to the guild.

    It was at this time when Brother Assist abruptly exploded, ¡°No, I can¡¯t endure this any longer!!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can the two of you suddenly have ess to the mercenary channel? IS it just because the two of you have gotten out of the city? That¡¯s not right, just why would the mercenary channel be essible while outside the city. Can the two of you use this channel tomunicate when you¡¯re inside the city? Also, Young Master, how did you end up together with Gu Xiaoshang?¡± Brother Assist had been suffocating this whole time.

    ¡°Woah, what an acquired taste! To think that Young Master would actually have the same pte as Oathless Sword, that¡¯s too indomitable!¡± Royal God Call and War Without Wounds eximed in their astonishment. Gu Xiaoshang was a famousdy in Yunduan City with a strong personality, so even though she was quite the looker, rumor has it that Oathless Sword had been the only suitor thus far. Even among thedies, even if they looked particrly nondescript, it was definitely rare for there to actually be in such numbers. It could not be helped, with low supplies and high demand, the ratio of female and male gamers waspletely disproportionate.

    ¡°Come over and ept your death!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I say, what sort of message are you sending out to Oathless Sword, feels like you¡¯re trying to steal his girl in protest, yeah?¡± Realization dawned on Royal God Call before he severely admonished, ¡°Young Master, looks like you¡¯re not good at picking up girls! You¡¯ve gone about this far too immaturely. What¡¯s the point? To fight over a lover out of jealousy, everyone¡¯s face is ruined by what you¡¯re doing, and it is the bystanders that would treat the entire affair as a joke. That just causes heavy losses on both sides!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Royal God Call is right about this. Young Master, you¡¯re being immature,¡± War Without Wounds agreed.

    [Royal God Call has been kicked from Young Master¡¯s Elite], the system reported.

    The entire channel went silent.

    ¡°What were you saying before, Wounds?¡± Young Master Han asked innocuously.

    ¡°Nothing. I simply said I¡¯ve been having a pretty good time recently, how¡¯s everyone doing?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    The channel continued to stay quiet, when Brother Assist¡¯s name suddenly leaped out as he yelled, ¡°I GOT IT!!!¡±

    ¡°The mercenary channel belongs to the mercenary leader, so since Young Master belonged to the city assault side, only Young Master, Oathless Sword, Royal and me, belonging to the third party force, were able to use it. Miles and Sword Demon did not have ess before, but now that Miles, Sword Demon, Wounds, and the others could all use it, that means the channel now belongs to someone in the third party force... Young Master, did you quit your guild?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Brother Assist... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what everyone is concerned about right now,¡± Gu Fei could not help but interject.

    Poor Royal God Call hadmented about his guild being feckless and had been eagerly looking forward to forming a guild with everyone. In the end, he got kicked out of the mercenary group by Young Master Han, and there was no way to deal with this situation. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were unable to message Royal God Call because they belonged to hostile Factions, Brother Assist had blocked all iing messages, and while War Without Wounds had actually taken the initiative to send a message to Royal God Call, the former was happily mocking thetter even as tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve quit my guild,¡± Young Master Han had very calmly replied to Brother Assist¡¯s question.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Brother Assist¡¯s curiosity was as always, a bottomless pit.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Oh, looks like the performance of therge guilds this time won¡¯t be anything spectacr!¡± Brother Assist sighed. Royal God Call had just called his own guild feckless, and the sentiment was mirrored with Young Master Han¡¯s ount as well. The two of them happened to be members of the tworgest guilds in Yunduan City, the only difference was that Royal God Call had carefully searched for a stronger path after realizing that his guild was going nowhere, while Young Master Han was a lot more casual, opting to ditch his ipetent guild before deciding on his next move.

    ¡°So what are your ns?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill off those two guys first,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Alright, you should stop wasting time; Oathless Sword is nothing but just one of our many quests. Since we know you¡¯re camping him out, we¡¯re not going to put any effort taking his head! You¡¯re better off doing something more meaningful with your time!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Young Master Han did not say a word. While he did not know about the validity of Gu Fei¡¯s im, Young Master Han firmly believed that given their personalities, neither of them would mind failing their quest to assassinate Oathless Sword and end up choosing to give up on their mission in the face of difficulty. Such a sensible option was something Southern Lone de would do, but not these two.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in any rush,¡± Young Master Han calmly sent this message.

    The channel became quiet once more. Gu Fei had returned near the city by this time. Now that the guild coalition had fallen apart at the north gate, plenty of guilds had departed and ran to join the battle with the other gates. None of them cared for tactics or strategy and were simply just attacking en masse. Every NPC killed counted, so why care for anything else?

    Meanwhile, Traversing Four Seas, Carouse and the otherrge guilds had remained by the north gate. This was the most rational choice. After all, the guilds present were all strong in their own rights and adding to that previous assault they had attempted, even though it ultimately failed, they nevertheless had seeded in damaging the city¡¯s defenses here. Everyone felt that there were evidently lesser NPC guards guarding this gate, so a good number of the guilds felt they would fare much better by staying around.

    However, Traversing Four Seas was nowpletely focused on repelling Gu Fei and Sword Demon from causing trouble within their ranks, so they had temporarily entered a state of vignce, which meant they had no ns of mounting an assault toward the city. The otherrge guilds were unaware of this, and seeing what Traversing Four Seas was doing had instead made them all suspicious of them having some scheme up their sleeves, thus they chose to observe the situation as well. The middle-sized guilds were all the more less inclined to move after seeing all therge guilds not making any moves of their own, so the north gate waspletely silent. All the yers from the guild listlessly milled around their own campsites, unsure if they were still taking part in the City War or not.

    The opposing forces were separated by a huge battlefield between them, and there were plenty ofrge rocks and stones strewn across the entire expanse, the expended ammunition from the trebuchets up on the city walls. It was at this time when two figures suddenly appeared in this open space; one that came from the city, while the other that had appeared from somewhere unknown outside the city.

    Many yers spotted these two figures, but none of them could make either of them out clearly. They simply saw the figure that came from within the city arrive on the battlefield, walking about as if it was picking things up. In the meantime, the figure that came from outside the city, despite the fact that thousands of soldiers and yers stood on either of its sides, was nevertheless calm andposed, walking his own path.

    The trebuchets were not moving!

    Everyone stared in bewilderment, waiting for the trebuchet to fire and turn that person into a meat patty. But who would have thought that after he treaded into the range of the trebuchets, none of those machines appear to even move.

    A yer became excited, <i>could the trebuchets have entered a long period of cooldown?</i> With such a thought, he decided to step onto the battlefield and test his hypothesis out, only to see a huge rocke sailing right over toward him. This person quickly scrambled to dodge the iing projectile as if his life depended on it, and had narrowly managed to avoid being buried from the rising wave of sand and dirt that the rock¡¯s impact created. He then turned to look at that yer walking nonchntly on that field once more, who even seemed to have thrown a look of sympathy over to him.

    Everybody was stunned as they watched this person walk right toward the city gate, even stopping midway to exchange a few words with that other figure that came from the city.

    ¡°Ray, what are you doing?¡± When Gu Fei saw Ray, he was carrying a huge basket on his back, glumly picking up the stones all over the battlefield.

    Ray¡¯s face was one of absolute sorrow as heined, ¡°This time, my quest had sent me out here to clean up the battlefield...¡±

    The stones were still doable, so Gu Fei pointed to therge rocks, ¡°How are you cleaning those up?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯m gonna go pick up the small stones first, in any case.¡± Ray picked the stones as he tossed them into the basket that he was carrying, lookingpletely like a menialborer.

    ¡°It¡¯s logistics. That¡¯s just how it goes,¡± Gu Fei patted him, consoling the man.

    ¡°What quest are you getting this time around?¡± Ray asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±

    The two men exchanged these casual few words in the middle of a battlefield between two forces that numbered in the thousands. They each went their own ways after, with Gu Fei entering the city while Ray gradually filled that basket of his up with rocks, as he became more and more encumbered.

    Gu Fei hurried back to the City Hall, entering the building to find the Vignte Corp while holding onto that scrap of burnt paper Sword Demon had found in the firece from before. He presented it to the Vignte Corp captain while describing what he had discovered at the bottom of theke.

    The captain did not say a word for the longest time, which Gu Fei found to be a very discouraging sign. It appeared as if he was not able toplete this quest of his. Parallel World was stingy when it came to such things, not even giving a bit of a hint as to what to do, leaving yers running left and right just wasting their game time.

    Gu Fei was about to leave the chamber when he suddenly heard the voice of an old man that sounded like it was on the brink of death croak out, ¡°That¡¯s a Water Enchantment.¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Gu Fei looked around the room, and saw in the corner of the Vignte Corp Chamber stood a grubby looking old coot, hunchbacked and with a full head of wispy white beard. This old man was holding onto a magic staff that was even longer than the average man¡¯s height and it wore an ocean blue Mage¡¯s robe that reached the floor. It was even wearing a pointy wizard¡¯s hat!

    ¡°And you are?¡± Gu Fei asked as he thought to himself, <i>I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen such an NPC during my few trips here!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m the Great Mage Austin,¡± That old man introduced himself.

    Mage. Gu Fei was already very used to hearing this job ss, but now that there was an additional word in front of it, iming to not just be a Mage, but a Great Mage! Gu Fei immediately felt it must be a swindler.

    Of course, an NPC would not know what Gu Fei was thinking, mming the butt of his magic staff onto the floor as it spoke, ¡°There any many kinds of Water Enchantment. This sort of spell is rather simple, but the fact that it was located underwater means its power is most unusual.¡±

    Gu Fei understood that it was actually referring to theyer of film that he could not pierce or cut through. Since it was something the system had set up anyway, there was no need to talk about the theory behind it. It was up to the system with how powerful it wanted the film to be, so Gu Fei could not be bothered to listen to the Great Mage talk at length about what water magic it was, so he quickly asked, ¡°How can I break it?¡±

    ¡°Any amount of physical force would be restricted when underwater. If you wish to break this Water Enchantment, it would be impossible to solely depend on brute force alone.¡± The Great Mage Austin continued.

    Gu Fei had no idea what else it wanted to talk about, so he decided to find a nearby chair and sat down, listening as the Great Mage bragged about how the Water Enchantment could hold out against a Hero¡¯s strength, and the pulling force it had. After it droned on for a whole bunch, it finally ended its speech, ¡°If you wish to break a Water Enchantment, you will have to find a preeminent Water Magician to undo the enchantment spell.¡±

    When Gu Fei heard that it was finally on topic, he quickly got up, ¡°Then if you would please, make the trip!¡± Gu Fei reckoned that it was another escort mission, and he was unsure if the old man would listen to hismands. Otherwise, Gu Fei was not very confident that he could safely escort someone with such an outstanding look to somewhere as far as Yunjiao Lake.

    But he did not expect the Great Mage to m the butt of his magic staff on the ground again, ¡°Everybody knows that the Great Mage Austin is an erudite schr that does not know magic.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Go on then. Find a preeminent Water Magician to undo the enchantment spell,¡± the Great Mage answered.

    ¡°But where do I go to find one?¡± Gu Fei was tense.

    The Great Mage appeared pensive, ¡°Go on, hurry!¡±

    The speechless Gu Fei turned to face the Vignte Corp captain, hoping it would provide him with a little hint. The captain looked to be showing great concern as well, looking at Gu Fei, ¡°Please!!¡±

    The system simply refused to give a clear indication, and Gu Fei was just a noob when it came to gaming! He quickly tried to ry what he had learned to his friends, only to discover that the mercenary channel had once more regarded him to be part of the hostile force, and thus could not be used. Gu Fei made the sudden discovery that the mercenary channel was also region-locked like private messages; just like how Gu Fei was in the city right now, he did not have the permissions to get in contact with Brother Assist outside the city because that man belonged to the third party force.

    Thus, Gu Fei could only privately message Sword Demon and tell him everything that happened regarding the quest.

    ¡°A Water Magician? Would a Mage that picked the Water Affinity do?¡± Sword Demon postted.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that simple, could it? Even if we find a Water Mage, who could actually break that enchantment? What even is a Water Enchantment?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it myself either,¡± Sword Demon admitted.

    ¡°This lousy quest...¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°How are things over at your end? Has Oathless Sword made any move yet?¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, Traversing Four Seas has madeprehensive preparations. With over a thousand yers, I doubt we will have any chance to strike. I think we can only wait till they are making their move, like when they are assaulting the city, and capitalize on the disorder ofbat and strike.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just keep waiting. Anything from Young Master?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I feel he must be keeping his eye on things somewhere nearby. I¡¯ll walk around and have another look.¡±

    ¡°So what should I do with my quest?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I still have no idea where I¡¯m going to find that Bottlecap person!¡± Sword Demon scowled. The assassination quest to kill Small Bottlecap he had gotten from his Faction, League of Assassins, was still active, and it was really difficult due to the humble background of his target. Thus, there were two different interpretation at hand; Oathless Sword¡¯s assassination was difficult to aplish, but he was easily found, while that sort of nameless yer would be easy to kill off, but was hard to locate...

    ¡°Water Enchantment...¡± Gu Fei sighed repeatedly. He knew that hecked the depth of game knowledge, and hepletely had no idea how to solve this quandary he was in. Sword Demon was an Assassin, he had done a certain level of research about the various job sses for the necessity of PK-ing, though it would not be anything too in-depth. Royal God Call might have better knowledge about things rted to Mages, but it just so happened that Gu Fei had no way to contact him. He could have originally used the mercenary channel to do it, but he had coincidentally been kicked out of the group by Young Master Han. But he did not dare talk about the matter over the mercenary channel even if Royal God Call had not been kicked! With Young Master Han keeping watch, it was indefinitely a bad move to let that person learn about what he was doing.

    Gu Fei went through his Friends¡¯ list in a nce and first noticed Drifting¡¯s name. He was without a doubt a highly skilled Mage, who also happened to be a Water Mage. Furthermore, he had a tendency to roam about, so perhaps he was also an unaffiliated yer that did not join any guild? Gu Fei thought of this and hurried out of the city. He tried typing out a few As in the mercenary chat, and when he saw it got through, he swiftly tried to message Drifting, ¡°Do you have a guild?¡±

    Drifting¡¯s reply was quick, ¡°How are you able to message me!?¡±

    When Gu Fei saw this, he immediately took the hint and replied with a question, ¡°What¡¯s your Faction?¡±

    ¡°Wayfarer¡¯s Society. You?¡±

    ¡°Vignte Corp. What¡¯s yours about? Did you join it after traveling to a number of cities?¡± Gu Fei ventured a guess from the name of that Faction.

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s all so vague. When the City Wars event started, the three of us all got thrown into the city when we got online, and with several tens of thousands of yers outside the city, not a single one of our messages made it through! You¡¯re in the same boat, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Drifting was certain that Gu Fei had not reached out just for a casual chat.

    ¡°Just to consult with you on something. Do you know the spell, Water Enchantment?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Lightning Mage?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on a quest right now, and I need to break a Water Enchantment. It says I need some Water Magician. Do you understand what this means?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What Enchantment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s underwater. I have no idea what sort of thing it is, but it¡¯s soft and impossible to be physically pushed open, stabbed or shed,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, I know that. Heh, this mystery is actually rather simple. The Enchantment is soft and can¡¯t be broken, right? So you just have to find a Water Mage that has a spell that applies the Freeze effect and have them cast it on that Enchantment. This will cause it to freeze, which then makes it breakable, allowing you to shatter the enchantment. It¡¯s that simple,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°Will a weapon with the Freeze effect work?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope. Those sort of weapon effect would usually just reduce the speed of its target, and it would not actually have thatplete freezing effect that spells produce,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Who knows such a spell? Do you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but Slyris from Xiawu City would,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Oh... Her... I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for her toe over,¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even message her, how are you gonna contact her?¡± Drifting sighed.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to belong to any guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah, but what has that got to do with anything?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve not left the city walls, have you? You can contact the third party forces, especially those yers who are not affiliated with guilds, once you step out of the city,¡± Gu Fei expressed his disdain to Drifting.

    ¡°Is there such a thing!¡± Drifting was shocked. He had indeed not stepped out of the city as of yet, and had merely been spending his time casting his spells up on the battlements sting yers. It was a safe and substantial method, so there was no need for him to head out of the city and risk his life.

    ¡°This third party forces, is there something to their existence?¡± Drifting wondered.

    ¡°You can ponder over it yourself!¡± Gu Fei said. If he remembered correctly, Drifting was also a schemer who was hardly the honest sort.

    After Gu Fei finished messaging Drifting, Gu Fei tried to contact Slyris, ¡°Are you in a guild?¡±

    ¡°Nope. What¡¯s up?¡± Slyris replied.

    ¡°Oh, I have something I need help with. If it¡¯s convenient for you, why don¡¯t youe over to Yunduan City? I¡¯ll cover your airfare to and fro,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Gu Fei was outside the city at the moment, immediately pulling out two Teleportation scrolls, setting the coordinates for one before he headed to the mailbox and sent it out to Slyris. Ever since he became wealthy, Gu Fei had gotten a hold of several Teleportations scrolls, always making sure to have up to five to eight scrolls in hand. Gu Fei¡¯s expenditure on this made him feel awkward even greeting Svelte Dancer whenever they met.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it over, you may retrieve it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡± Slyris answered.

    Gu Fei waited at the coordinates that he had written down, and in no time, the bright sh of white light that a Teleportation scroll gave off suddenly appeared, and two figures appeared from within it.

    ¡°Hi~~¡± Yan Xiaozhu pulled a face at Gu Fei.

 Chapter 687 - Breaking through the Enchantment

    <h4>Chapter 687 ¨C Breaking through the Enchantment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°That was quick!¡± Gu Fei was rather gratified. He loved efficiency.

    After the three exchanged greetings with each other, the twodies widened their eyes, ¡°Are we inside the city?¡± Both of them were surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Have you guys seeded in your city assault?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°Ah, no. I¡¯m on the defenders¡¯ side,¡± Gu Fei answered. He knew Slyris wanted to ask more questions, so he decided to simply give them a brief introduction about the Faction matter to the pair.

    ¡°So I see,¡± Slyris nodded.

    ¡°This is Yunduan City? Where are the clouds?¡± Yan Xiaozhu asked.

    ¡°No idea,¡± Gu Fei scratched his head. The names of the city in Parallel World would often indicate a regions¡¯ style or scenery. By being named ¡®Yunduan¡¯, yers that heard it would assume that the city was situated up in the clouds, which would logically mean Yunduan would be a mountain city that would be in a ce high above sea level, with clouds seen floating along the mountainside. But the reality was that the scenery of Yunduan City waspletely non-descript to the point that it was more than generic. With ins, mountains, valleys, rivers, andkes in the region... It had everything, but there was not a single cloud in sight.

    ¡°See that clocktower?¡± Gu Fei pointed to the tallest structure in the city. ¡°It¡¯s very tall, and when you reach the top, you will see the clouds right beside you.¡±

    ¡°And that makes it in the midst of clouds?!¡± Yan Xiaozhu was unimpressed.

    ¡°Pretty much. The only ce where the streets are filled with clouds will have to be your Xiawu City,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk!¡± Gu Fei led the two out of the city gates. They saw the two opposing parties have their forces assembled on either side of the battlefield, yet the ce itself waspletely devoid of life. There was only a single rubbish picker in the empty battlefield, picking up stones as he went along. Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were both bbergasted, looking at Gu Fei hoping that he would exin the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s a stalemate. Whatever the two of you do, do not touch the NPCs, otherwise you would surely be attacked,¡± Gu Fei said. Before, he and Sword Demon had learned a bit about how the NPC soldiers would treat the neutral yers after listening to Brother Assist¡¯s ount, and it was essentially an attitude of ¡®if they do not provoke me, I will not provoke others¡¯. But this provoking was not simply just directing an attack on the NPCs. Take for example, three yers assaulting the city attack a certain guard, and a third-party yer chose to help Heal or provide Blessings from the sidelines. Such an act would have the system immediately deem the third-party yer as an enemy as well, and they would be subjected to its attack.

    Brother Assist originally had no intention of joining in the fight when he entered the battlefield, but it was not up to him. He had identally wandered to ces that needed help, and yers kept calling to him, ¡°Bro, give me a Blessing of Strength¡± and the like. And the moment that Brother Assist granted a single Blessing, the nearby NPC soldiers would instantly be hostile! If he chose not to grant Blessings, he simply could not stand the angry beratement that he would get from the whole bunch of yers!

    ¡°How are things on your side?¡± Gu Fei asked as they continued on their way.

    ¡°Who knows? We can barely see anything happening there!¡± Yan Xiaozhu eximed. There was definitely a very small minority of yers that stayed around to watch the assault for Xiawu City, given that nobody could see anything beyond 20-30 meters in front of them. Rumors had it that the yers from Linyin City and Xiawu City were taking part in a joint protest against the game, convinced that the setting for these two cities was just too evil and that it severely affected the yers¡¯ leveling. Both cities had the least representation when it came to the in-game experience leaderboard, but even though they had the least numbers up on the boards, both cities just so happened to have some people ranked high on it as well. Linyin City had Deep Waters up as one of the Five Unyielding Experts sometime before, while Slyris from Xiawu City was one of them herself currently. And when talking about their overall levels, ording to the official statistics released, the city with the lowest average level was neither Xiawu City or Linyin City, but Yueye City. Of course, everyone was well aware why that was the case, so the official forums were in a state of back and forth dispute over this matter presently!

    With the three of them on the move, Gu Fei continued to tell Slyris about what he hoped that she can help with. Slyris¡¯ footsteps gradually slowed the more she heard, until she finally came to a halt, ¡°Underwater?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Guy Fei was at least a little empathetic here, asking, ¡°Do you know how to swim?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t! You should have led with that question sooner!¡± Slyris felt that she was not able to help with this quest.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really important. I don¡¯t know how to swim either, but I went down there. See...¡± Gu Fei proceeded to tell the pair ofdies about how he went about making his trip down to the bottom of theke. But it was evidently unconvincing, as Slyris¡¯ expression still looked to be very much resistant to the idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a game, so it¡¯s not that difficult at all. Even if you end up drowning to death... Yeah, since none of us will lose a level dying during this City Wars event, and you did not register your ount here in Yunduan City either, that will just send you straight back to Xiawu City! Yeah, the way I see it, this is a boon for you. You don¡¯t need to surface in the end; you can just drown yourself and send yourself back to your city, save yourself that other Teleportation scroll. Xiaozhu, do you know how to swim? If you don¡¯t, you can go down together as well,¡± Gu Fei gave this suggestion with great sincerity. Theoretically, the third-party force should not be able to enjoy the benefit of not losing their level upon death, but it was unknown if the system had demonstrated kindness here once more, or if it was just being toozy to make a separate set up for them, thus allowing the third party forces to also enjoy the benefit of not losing their levels. After the yers discovered this fact, the third party yers were all the more arrogant in their grind today, going so far as to even PK over their grinding spots. Each and every one of them threw their lives recklessly like they were worthless!

    ¡°You¡¯re so inhumane!¡± Despite the situation, Yan Xiaozhu was still very against Gu Fei¡¯s suggestion of simply drowning themselves.

    Slyris was also rather piqued by this, but since she was already here in person, she had no choice but to say, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this further after we have a look first!¡±

    The three continued to chat as they walked. The eyes of the NPCs never once strayed from the party, while the yers on the other side of the battlefield stared hard at the same three people from afar. Just what was going on here? Everyone had given it their all this entire time, but had never made it anywhere near the gates. Just what sort of gods were these people that they could just casually breeze in and out of the city so nonchntly?

    Slyris had also sensed that the atmosphere was a little strange, ¡°If you¡¯re part of the forces defending the city, then they are...¡± she pointed out to the horde of yers out across on the other side, ¡°they are the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are we not being a bit too high-handed here?¡± Slyris asked, a hint of caution in her voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but they won¡¯t dare toe over,¡± Gu Fei answered confidently.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the rocks everywhere? That¡¯s what wille sailing over to get them. Isn¡¯t it the same over in Xiawu City?¡±

    ¡°If this was also the case in Xiawu City, we can forget about assaulting the city,¡± Slyris said. This was the honest truth; if there was no way for yers to see such huge rocks flying at them before the rocks were 20 to 30 meters in front of them, death was the only reality.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing this first here, but we¡¯ll blend into the battlefieldter from the other side, and we¡¯ll be making our way through it all. ¡± Gu Fei exined. ¡°Whatever you do, take extra care not to engage any of the NPCs. Don¡¯t even grant any Blessing to any of the yers.¡±

    ¡°We know. How can either of us grant others Blessing anyway?¡± Yan Xiaozhu was irate.

    ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t even hand them any bread, water or any such consumables,¡± Gu Fei said seriously. This was something that Gu Fei had made up, hoping that the two would see the weight of his words. This was because the many times that he had waded through the chaotic battlefield, there were plenty of close shaves when he nearly got infected by the passionate hot-bloodedness of the battle and joined up with the other yers. Even Brother Assist got pulled into the frenzy because of this reason; why else would he have to be taught the same lesson five times? It was entirely the result of the environment influencing him. IT was an atmosphere that gave people the impulse of rushing up and engage in a proper massacre.

    When they entered the battlefield properly, Gu Fei finally experienced the difference between the two sexes. Even the eyes of the usually bubbly Yan Xiaozhu turned especially cold as yers from around them frequently cat called:

    ¡°Babe, over here. Give it a stab!¡±

    ¡°Babe, send an Arctic Whirlwind this way!¡±

    Neither of thedies cared to spare them even a nce, continuing about their business as they made their own way through the battlefield. Instead, it was Gu Fei who found himself submerged in the thick killing intent that pervaded the area, nearly losing his self-control.

    ¡°This is too much,¡± Gu Fei was in pain. To him, this was the biggest temptation. He had to tap into every fiber of his being to steel himself, maintaining that calmposure he had bred through his training before he could temper and control himself.

    Gu Fei had already messaged Sword Demon about getting external aid. Actually, this quest had nothing to do with Sword Demon, but he was also interested in the matter, so he immediately rushed back to Yunjiao Lake, and had reached the ce before the others did.

    It was necessary to introduce the customs present in Yunjiao Lakeside, so the moment Gu Fei warned the twodies about watching their step to avoid stepping on people, which got him a quizzical nce from the twodies, ¡°what people?¡±

    Gu Fei let his actions speak for himself and simply tossed out a spell into the sea of reeds. A mass of yers came running out helter-skelter as they cursed, but the moment they saw that it was a pair of beautifuldies, all of them were stunned at that moment. None of them believed that ady would actually do something so dastardly. Of course, neither of them was the perpetrator, as the real culprit himself was squatted beside them!

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, who was it? Throwing out all these spells repeatedly; are you courting death?¡± Some of these yers were infuriated, settling down only after they finished their tirade.

    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty...¡± Yan Xiaozhu reproached Gu Fei.

    ¡°I merely wanted to let the truth speak for itself. If I were to verbally describe the situation, would either of you have experienced it so vividly?¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    When they arrived, Sword Demon was already there waiting for them. Everyone had already met in Xiawu City before, so casual greetings were exchanged with one another.

    ¡°I¡¯ve remembered the right spot, right?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Gu Fei took out the scrap of burnt paper to confirm their location, before he looked all around him, ¡°Time to find a piece of wood!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I simply said I woulde and take a look, I¡¯ve yet to agree to this!¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Then look all you want,¡± Gu Fei gestured.

    Yan Xiaozhu walked by thekeside for a little, her foot kicking the muddy banks as she gagged exaggeratedly, ¡°Big sis, it¡¯s so dirty. Do you really want to go down into this water?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty because of what you just did, making it dirtier with all your kicking. What a mischievous child!¡± Gu Fei criticized Yan Xiaozhu.

    ¡°You¡¯re so inconsiderate, to actually get people over to help with such sort of thing.¡± Yan Xiaozhu said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be helped! Drifting told me that you¡¯re the only one who knows this sort of spell. Why don¡¯t you give me your rmendation, let¡¯s see who else is out there?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Big Brother Drifting rmended her?¡± Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s eyes instantly look starstruck. ¡°Big Sis, you gotta help him!¡±

    ¡°F*ck me, are you for real? How did you do a 180 so quickly? How much face are you giving Drifting? Do you like him? That rascal isn¡¯t some good guy; he nearly got me killed when I was in your city,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just die?¡± Yan Xiaozhu yelled.

    ¡°Is there anyone here that could take care of this child? She¡¯s lost hermon sense!¡± Gu Fei shouted out loud.

    Yan Xiaozhu was mad, but she immediately became quiet when Slyris hushed her, so all she did was re daggers at Gu Fei.

    ¡°How deep is the water there?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°About three meters?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s about four or five meters,¡± Sword Demon corrected.

    ¡°Three to five meters,¡± Gu Fei said to Slyris.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too carefree about this!?¡± Slyris could not stand it any longer.

    ¡°If you really want to know the exact answer, I¡¯ll go measure it for you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Slyris was silent for a good moment. ¡°I¡¯ve still got another question.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°How would I chant the spell while underwater?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°Hmmm... How to chant? How should she chant?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°How would I know!? Who¡¯s the Mage here?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Well... You know the standard of my Mage knowledge!¡± Gu Fei was put in a difficult spot.

    Slyris was really at the end of her rope, steeling her heart as she barked, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think up a solution myself!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re willing to help? That¡¯s great! Sword Demon, quick go find us some driftwood,¡± Gu Fei said even as he pulled out a rope from his dimensional pocket. He gave one to Slyris, ¡°Tie this around your waist. Neither of us knows how to swim, right? We¡¯ll call for others to pull us up once we are done. Sword Demon, go gather some people to help us.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the driftwood for?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re hugging onto it so we can float out to the spot, of course. You don¡¯t know how to swim too, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I can just Fly there,¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°Fly? Oh right! You know how to Fly!¡± Gu Fei suddenly recalled that Slyris had learned the Flight spell. When they were climbing up the wall back in Xiawu City, she had very coolly flown her way up to meet them.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll still have to find a piece of driftwood; my Blink doesn¡¯t travel that far,¡± Gu Fei sighed. Sword Demon had alsoe back with a piece of rotten wood by this time as well, and had also gathered some people from around the area along the way. Those that had helped them before were actually still around, and they were still as enthusiastic as ever, hurrying right over to lend a hand the moment they heard they needed to help once more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei pushed the piece of wood into the water, hugging it as he bobbed his way out. When he turned back around to look, Slyris was still standing there by the bank, so he quickly called her to follow him.

    ¡°You go on ahead first. I¡¯ll wait till you arrive before I take off. I can¡¯t stay hovering for long, waiting for you there,¡± Slyris shouted back.

    ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t have any way to stop there and wait for you. Why don¡¯t you just follow my pace?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start off a littleter,¡± Slyris answered.

    Thus, when Gu Fei floated halfway out, hugging the piece of wood, Slyris twirled her magic staff and the crowd could feel as if a gust of wind came billowing right over. Slyris was already up in the air, and she was swiftly flying right in the direction that Gu Fei was headed toward.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡± The yers present were all astonished. They had never seen such a spell in use before.

    Yan Xiaozhu was rather pleased as well, her hands holding onto the rope that was tied tightly to Slyris¡¯ waist. She turned back and said, ¡°It¡¯s like flying a kite.¡±

    Gu Fei raised his head up and felt a little aggrieved. Thedy looked really cool while flying up in the air, but there he was, bobbing on the surface of the water helplessly like the fool he was. The quest today was absolutely undignified; it was still much better to just y people.

    Gu Fei had almost reached the location while everything was happening. Gu Fei raised his head and saw that Slyris was looking down on him from above, so he called out, ¡°That¡¯s about it! Get ready.¡±

    A sliver of nervousness shed across Slyris¡¯ face, likely the result of the fear that she felt from not knowing what will happen next.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll catch you when you fall down,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Slyris did not make a sound.

    ¡°Are you ready? Hold your breath.¡±

    Slyris shut her eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost past the point!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± Slyris blurted out. Her figure suddenly came falling down from mid-air. Gu Fei swiftly pulled out a heavy weapon from his dimensional pocket and quickly began his descent while hugging that piece of wood. Slyris sshed into the water right next to him. Gu Fei grabbed a hold of her and let go of the piece of wood, and the two soon began to sink down to the bottom of theke.

    Gu Fei has had experience doing this, so he immediately opened his eyes the moment he was submerged. Slyris was still keeping her eyes tightly shut, her face rigid as they sank.

    It took them no time to reach the bottom. Gu Fei reached his hand out to shake Slyris¡¯ head. This was the signal that they had agreed upon before. However, Slyris¡¯ expression was still stiff, though her eyes were cautiously opening up slowly, before quickly shutting them after opening that little bit. Gu Fei knew the feeling, so he helplessly shook her head again, indicating to her it was fine as he dragged her toward where the location where the Water Enchantment was.

    Slyris was holding her breath, and she had no idea how long she could hold it while underwater, so she finally drummed up the resolve to open her eyes full. She felt the stinging pain, but the sensation was just as what Gu Fei had described before, which instead made her feel at ease. She looked over to Gu Fei right beside her and saw that he was currently pointing at something in front of them. Slyris reached her hand out and touched the film of the Water Enchantment. Gu Fei nodded, indicating that this was the ce.

    Slyris took a step back and with her right hand holding onto her magic staff, she pointed it at the Water Enchantment as her left hand went to cover her mouth, as she was about to begin her chant. But who would have thought that the moment she opened her mouth, an air bubble immediately escaped. Water had evidently entered her mouth, so she obviously could not make a sound, and so her spell could not be unleashed. Gu Fei did not care for anything else any longer, his hand quickly shooting out to help her cover her mouth. Gu Fei had no idea if he was helping or otherwise, he simply pressed with all his might. Slyris struggled for a few moments before Gu Fei received a message, ¡°Be gentler, I can¡¯t even open my mouth!!¡±

    Gu Fei loosened his grip, and Slyris used this chance toplete her incantation. With a point of her magic staff, a bluish radiance shone, as several rays meandered their way toward the Water Enchantment. A thinyer of ice was created almost instantaneously wherever the rays passed through.

    Before Gu Fei could even celebrate, who would have known that the Water Enchantment would be so brittle after turning into ice. It did not even require anyone to physically break it, as the water pressure of theke directly smashed through it. Gu Fei and Slyris felt an immense suction force pull them towards the opening at the same time, and it was precisely at the same time after the Water Enchantment was removed. With the Lake water rapidly flowing right through, the two of them were caught in the deluge.

    ¡°Pull!!!¡± Gu Fei quickly sent this message out.

    ¡°We made a huge mistake!!¡± Sword Demon¡¯s reply was rather quick. As it turned out, the instant the Enchantment was shattered, a powerful force traveled through the ropes. The yers on the bank were still holding onto the ropes rather loosely at the time, and they were not all prepared to exert strength and pull. This force was so sudden that no one reacted in time, and the rope itself was taken right out of their hands like that. However, the two yers closer to the water¡¯s edge were holding on to the rope tighter and they did manage to hold onto it before it slipped out of their hands, but how would the strength of just those two yers be enough to ovee that suction force? These two were being dragged into the water along with the rope as a result, so of course, neither dared to keep holding onto the rope any longer, as they quickly let go. One of the two knew how to swim, while the other was clueless, struggling in the water yelling for help as the people on the banks were all frantic.

    Gu Fei had a quick reaction, waving his hand out to grab onto the rocky surface of the opening, but because his Strength was weak, his grab served more form than function. He soon lost grip of that handhold in the next moment and found himself flushed along with the water toward the opening. Slyris had barely been able to react to this sudden change and had already gone right into it. Gu Fei managed to grab a hold of her at thest second, so the two did not end up being pulled apart from one another, but holding onto Slyris meant he was soon swirled into the opening all the quicker.

    <i>Teleportation scroll! </i>Gu Fei recalled as he quickly pulled one out from his dimensional pocket. Hisment before about Slyris dying since there was no loss of level and how it could conveniently send her back to Xiawu City was no more than something that Gu Fei said in jest; He was not that sort of irresponsible person that would just leave her in the lurch. Whether yers would lose their level dying during this event was entirely beside the point of helping Slyris escape from the quandary that they were now in.

    Gu Fei immediately used the Teleportation scroll when he pulled it out, and the scroll was still effectively usable while underwater, as a teleportation formation immediately appeared around them.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± However, Gu Fei soon cursed and drank a mouthful of water as a result. The teleportation formation had appeared beneath their feet at first, but neither of them was in the designated radius any longer. The water that kept flowing as everything was being sucked into the opening was pushing them backward, but the formation was still at the spot where he had first used the scroll!

    Gu Fei could feel his head swimming, his consciousness slipping as he tried to withstand the water that continued to batter him. He reckoned that Slyris was not in any better shape at the moment, from all the turbulent undertow of water that came tumbling upon them in waves. All Gu Fei knew was that he was still holding onto her, but he could not get a clear look as to her current status.

    Gu Fei struggled to look forward, uncertain just where forward was while in this dark opening. However, an idea came to him and he let go of Slyris and pointed forward, ¡°Blink!!¡±

 Chapter 688 - Reconciling with Failure

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688 ¨C Reconciling with Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    By using his Blink at its maximum range, Gu Fei was able to move six meters forward. No matter how turbulent and furious the undercurrent was, it would not be any faster than an instantaneous rematerialization. Gu Fei turned around and brandished his Moonlit Nightfalls as he chanted, ¡°Electric Wall! Fall!¡±

    The description for the Electric Wall spell apparently stated that it was capable of blocking everything. The moment that it came into existence, it was more or less able to cover the whole opening of the dark tunnel. The sparking electricity that the wall created helped shine a bit of light on their surroundings. In a nce, Gu Fei could see that the flow of the water was indeed a little stymied by the wall, though it was quickly losing its spark and dimming over time until the time when the water would eventuallypletely overwhelm it.

    Gu Fei was ultimately reassured when he saw that his Electric Wall had not isted Slyris on the other side. However, thedy did not appear to be conscious as she continued to remain sprawled in a puddle. Gu Fei neither had the time, nor could he care to spare too much thought into this. He quickly ran over to grab her with one hand as he unfurled another Teleportation Scroll with his other hand.

    ¡°Hurry!!¡± Gu Fei shouted at the teleportation formation that appeared as he turned his head back to look at his Electric Wall.

    Like amp that was suddenly extinguished, the tunnel went dark once more as the sound of the ragingke water exploded in Gu Fei¡¯s ears. The teleportation formation managed to light up as the white glow surged. Gu Fei used this bit of light to finally confirm that Slyris was still with him, only to receive the fright of his life. Slyris looked pale as a ghost under this white light.

    <i>Whether we¡¯ll make it in time all depend on this one moment! </i>This thought shed through Gu Fei¡¯s mind in an instant. The white glow of the teleportation formation shone, even as theke water engulfed the two of them at the same time...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    In a certain grinding map outside Yunduan City, a group of yers who had not participated in the City Wars had been using this time where yers would not suffer the penalty of losing a level upon death while the event was ongoing to furiously grind. Suddenly, they saw a white light appear on the ground as two figures appeared right out from it. The rumbling sound of water apanied the two yers when they materialized; a rather realistic aspect of the Teleportation scroll was the fact that the formation would bring along the water that was caught in the white light as well, sshing on Gu Fei and Slyris upon their arrival.

    All the yers in the vicinity stopped what they were doing and nkly stared at the two drenched yers that appeared out of nowhere. Gu Fei was not particrly bothered by what was going on either. Slyris was still leaning heavily on him, and it was evident that she had not recovered consciousness yet.

    However, it was not difficult to deal with such urrences in the game. Gu Fei propped Slyris upright and shook her for a bit before she slowly came back to her senses. By this time, a crowd had already formed around them as someone curiously came forward and asked, ¡°Bro, what happened? How did it get to this?¡±

    ¡°We fell into the water,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    How could these people here not see that was the case? They had wanted to know further details about it, but found it difficult to continue probing. Slyris was now conscious and after shaking her head a little, she waspletely sober. She got quite a shock when she saw that there were so many yers crowding around her, asking in rm when she turned her head to find Gu Fei beside her, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I used a Teleportation scroll to get us out,¡± Gu Fei finally sighed in relief when he saw that Slyris was fine. He casually pulled out an apple and wiped it before biting into it. Keeping his mana properly topped up so that he could be ready for PK anytime was a good practice that Gu Fei had turned into a habit ying Parallel World.

    ¡°What the hell, why didn¡¯t you pull us out!?¡± Gu Fei took the time to express his disapproval at Sword Demon while he was munching on his apple.

    ¡°It was all so sudden, we were not ready at all! What exactly happened?¡± Sword Demon had been hailing Gu Fei all this while, but Gu Fei did not have the chance to reply throughout the entire ordeal.

    ¡°The Water Enchantment immediately shattered upon being frozen, and the two of us got flushed down into the tunnel behind it,¡± Gu Fei gave a short summary.

    ¡°Oh, so where are you now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I used a Teleportation scroll to get out, so we are fine,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    While Gu Fei was rting all of this to Sword Demon, Slyris was doing the same with Yan Xiaozhu, and everyone was only at ease after learning that they were all safe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Once Slyris had sent her message, she called on Gu Fei to depart from this ce. She found it really embarrassing to bepletely soaked while subjected to the scrutiny of the crowd. These yers around them were all extremely curious, yet they could not just block the two of them and grill them about what happened. Thus, all they could do was send the odd couple away with their eyes as they departed, privately specting among themselves endlessly.

    ¡°Is there anything else? Slyris asked Gu Fei even as she inspected her current state.

    ¡°Nothing. Truly, I must thank you for your help,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly expressed sincerely.

    ¡°Is your quest done just with the breaking of the Water Enchantment? What was that all for anyway?¡± Actually, Slyris was also someone who enjoyed researching the game to a certain extent. This was evident ever since that first instance when she did her technical analysis of that incident between Gu Fei and No Smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll have to make a trip back to the city to find out.¡± Gu Fei had been running back and forth plenty of times just for this quest today.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s all, Xiaozhu and I can leave now?¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not often you find yourself making the trip out here, why don¡¯t you spend some time around to casually walk around and see the sights?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s all engaged in the City Wars, what is there to walk around for? Besides, in my current state...¡± Fewdies would bepletely unconcerned with their own image at the end of the day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll return back to normal soon enough,¡± Gu Fei told Slyris as someone who had experienced it all before.

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just air-dry myself here!¡± Slyris no longer wished to walk around soaked to the bones like she was currently, saying this in an audibly self-deprecating tone.

    ¡°That works too. Call Xiaozhu and the others to join you! I¡¯m heading back to the city to hand in my quest,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Gu Fei made his way back to the city gates with deft ease. The area outside the north gate was actually still silent, though Ray was no longer out on the open battlefield picking up stones. Gu Fei did not bother taking another look after making his way out of the chaotic battle as he hurried over to the north gate. Meanwhile, Traversing Four Seas was having a bit of trouble restraining themselves.

    None of them originally dared to put much stock in what Young Master Han had told them. But because Oathless Sword had seen Gu Xiaoshang with him, that was the reason why none of them chose to not give face and express their doubt about this, for it was far more fatal for Oathless Sword if it turned out that Gu Xiaoshang was actually lying to him. But now, after seeing that Thousand Miles Drunk, the man who was apparently supposed to be intending to hunt him down,ing and going through the north gate so many times with such nonchnce, even Oathless Sword could not help but wonder what was going on.

    ¡°That guy must surely be tricking Xiaoshang as well! What¡¯s his goal of creating such a lie? Youthful Reflection, what are your thoughts?¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, our rival is always Carouse, and Young Master Han happened to be a member of Carouse as well. I¡¯ve already said we need to be prepared for such an eventuality,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to see any movement from Carouse¡¯s end either!¡± After their guild coalition had disbanded, Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were still very concerned with each other, each afraid that the other would have tricks up their sleeves.

    ¡°I have no idea just what that Thousand Miles Drunk is up to! Youthful Reflection, bring some men and when hees out, circle over and ask him,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°How... How do I go about doing this? What do I ask?¡± Youthful Reflection was uncertain if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Do you expect me to go and ask: Are you going to kill our guild leader?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if you were to directly ask him like that, I feel Thousand Miles Drunk is not the sort to deny the truth. Ask him and he just might give you the truth!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your assessment a little off? That guy¡¯s actually rather sinister!¡± Youthful Reflection eximed.

    ¡°I asked you to go and ask that guy, so that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ll do! You won¡¯t lose a level dying anyway, so what are you so afraid of?¡± Oathless Sword retorted.

    ¡°Me, afraid? What¡¯s there for me to be afraid of? It¡¯s just that the task that you¡¯ve assigned to me this time ispletely nonsensical!¡± Youthful Reflection felt oddly embarrassed by what Oathless Sword was asking of him. Even if this was just a game, running up to someone and asking them directly ¡°are you trying to kill me?¡± sounded absolutely naive and disgraceful. It was not as if Youthful Reflection was not someone who was without any sense of shame.

    ¡°Gale Force! Hey Gale Force, don¡¯t walk away!¡± Oathless Sword had twisted his head over to call out for Gale Force. That twerp actually ran off, and because a Fighter would ultimately be that bit much faster than a Warrior in terms of their movement speed, Oathless Sword was unable to chase after that person, only to receive a single message from Gale Force, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    ¡°If neither of you are going, I¡¯ll go!¡± Oathless Sword angrily barked.

    ¡°Fine, you may go then. If he really has a mission to kill you, that would save us the trouble of waiting on tenterhooks here,¡± Youthful Reflection snapped.

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do!?¡± Oathless Sword was fuming as well.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for Royal God Call?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°That guy? What can he do?¡±

    ¡°Actually, all we want is to get this information verified, right? Royal is from our guild at the end of the day, so let¡¯s get him to help inquire about this. I really don¡¯t think he would have any excuse for refusing to help us with something like this. He¡¯ll have benefits as well if our guild does well during this City Wars event!¡± Youthful Reflection reasoned.

    Oathless Sword felt what he said made sense, so he nodded, ¡°Let us go find that man then!¡±

    Royal God Call was just a child, so he did not have any real power or duty in Traversing Four Seas. However, this particr child happened to have quite the background, so Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection did not just call him out on the guild channel. Instead, they had casually asked for his whereabouts and personally went over to speak to him in person.

    If Royal God Call was not engaged in activities all by himself, he would be together with those experts from his mercenary group or mixing around with thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. After the initial mingling with the members of the guild when he first joined Traversing Four Seas, the kid spent less and less time ying with everyone there. He did not manage to form close friendships with anyone in the guild either, so when Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection came to where he was, they saw Royal God Call alone with his three bows slung to his back, angrily seated upon a tree stump.

    Actually, having the three bows stored in his dimensional pocket would be far more convenient if his intention was to freely use any of the three different weapons, and the twerp would really have those bows in his dimensional pocket during actualbat. But he would normally be found carrying all three so openly as he did now, just so he could pretend to be stylish and stand out; Adolescents were all like that.

    ¡°Royal! What are you doing here?¡± Oathless Sword chuckled even as he came forward. While he would feel immense pressure when in front of people like Young Master Han, Gu Fei or other such veteran experts, he was not really intimidated by Royal God Call in the same way.

    Royal God Call looked pissed, and when he looked up to find the two giants in Traversing Four Seas approaching him, he did not react any differently as he casually answered, ¡°Just sitting down.¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Uhm, thoserades of yours in that mercenary group. How are they doing?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°They are all dead,¡± Royal God Call answered.

    ¡°What? What happened? How did they all die?¡± Oathless Sword was shocked.

    ¡°How would I know!?¡± Royal God Call was irascible and yelled, getting up to leave.

    Oathless Sword was petrified where he stood, onlying back to his senses after a good while. He nced over to Youthful Reflection, all confused, ¡°F*ck, what is all this about? Who pissed in his cereal?¡±

    Youthful Reflection swept his gaze over to the other guildmates around, asking the same question, ¡°Was he in an argument with anyone?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± They answered.

    ¡°D*mmIt, what kind of day are we having!?¡± As the guild leader, Oathless Sword was both physically and mentally exhausted at this point. He was in charge of over a thousand yers, yet a random twerp was throwing a tantrum at him. Out of all the kind of leaders in the world, it was only the ones found online that would face such a grievance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we look for Brother Assist and ask him about this? I happen to have him on my friends¡¯ list as well,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask and find out!¡± Youthful Reflection said as he sent a message over. In the end, he received an emotionless response from the system, which left Youthful Reflection helpless. ¡°He has blocked all iing messages.¡±

    ¡°Then who else is left? I think it¡¯s just War Without Wounds,¡± Oathless Sword said. ¡°Ah, forget it. I know his guild¡¯s, Home of the Warriors, guild leader, Blue Stream Squall. Should I ask him?¡±

    ¡°Asking anyone else would be a much more reliable than directly asking Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Youthful Reflectionmented.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go ask. Brother Wounds is a pretty selfless person, otherwise, there¡¯s no way he would choose to y a Warrior,¡± Oathless Sword said. yers who chose to be a Warrior would either consider any fellow Warrior to be bosom buddies, or they would think highly of themselves and think of everyone else as noobs. Oathless Sword was no doubt the former, but it was a pity that War Without Wounds was thetter, and this only highlighted the poor judgment that Oathless Sword had toward others this time. With Home of the Warriors¡¯ guild leader, Blue Stream Squall, acting as the intermediary, Oathless Sword sent a message directly to War Without Wounds after he added him as a friend, ¡°Brother Wounds, I need to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°With your bros, Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon, did they really pick up a mission to assassinate me?¡± Oathless Sword asked War Without Wounds, whom he thought was an honorable and sincere man. When War Without Wounds received this message, the first thing he did was broadcast it in the mercenary channel, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on here? Oathless Sword just asked me about Miles¡¯ and Sword Demon¡¯s mission! Does he not know about it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, perhaps he is having his doubts after seeing that Miles and Sword Demon did not make a move on him after all this time?¡± Brother Assist postted.

    ¡°Okay, so how should I answer him? Miles, Sword Demon?¡± War Without Wounds called out.

    ¡°Anything goes,¡± Sword Demon did not really have much of an opinion either way.

    ¡°What about Miles?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    Gu Fei had already entered into the city, so he was unable to receive any messagesing from outside the city, and had not seen the situation brewing in the channel. Instead, it was Young Master Han who had the urge to kick all of these people out of the mercenary channel. <i>This really is such poor form. With such an attitude, how could this city war even continue? Do these people even realize that the two guys are actually on the enemy¡¯s side? This system was really too preposterous; private messages are entirely restricted, yet a mercenary channel allowed for a bridge tomunicate with a third-party.</i>

    ¡°Young Master, what are your thoughts?¡± War Without Wounds had even endured asking him for his view.

    ¡°Get the hell out of my sight immediately,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    War Without Wounds quickly shut up, as he replied to Oathless Sword, ¡°What exactly do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just want to find out if there¡¯s any truth to this matter,¡± Oathless Sword answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. 100%,¡± War Without Wounds told him.

    ¡°In that case... Just when are they going to make their move? That Thousand Miles Drunk had been going in and out of the city so many times, just what is he up to!¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°How would I know anything about that!?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Well... Brother Wounds, just do whatever you can within your means, but no matter what mission or quest your bros Miles and Sword Demon are both up to, can they just give up on it? If there are any potential losses here, I would be willing to bear the cost, if I can afford it!¡± Oathless Sword had over a thousand men under hismand, so he was not really afraid of the threat that just two men could bring. But the key factor here was that these two men were not just some programmed NPCs from the system, so there was no telling when and how they would strike. It was as the saying went, ¡®One does not fear the act of theft, but that a thief might be thinking of acting¡¯. That was the situation that Oathless Sword had found himself in; if he knew someone wasing for his head, a simple fight and everything would be settled there and then. However, this dragging out of the inevitable was what left him in suspense, and the trepidation itself that made Oathless Sword feel uneasy. Furthermore, he did not dare to let his guard down, because he reckoned the penalty for this arranged assassination might be out of the ordinary. It might not be as simple as tossing him back to the encampment and respawning, so he did not dare to simply show himself and end this nightmare where he was being haunted by fear.

    After fighting two rounds of this City Wars, the average yer would have died plenty of times, but the guild leaders themselves had barely been touched at all. Everyone was worried about there being such a stiption and thought there would be great costs incurred if a guild leader were to die, which was why everybody had ensured that they were being well protected this entire time. Fighting for such a long time, the system had yet to disy anything like a record of the scores everybody umted, and that only served to keep the yers feeling uncertain about many things.

    When War Without Wounds received this message, he had no choice but to answer, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask, then.¡±

    ¡°Much obliged. If you were to seed, I¡¯ll be sure to express my substantial gratitude toward your aid in this matter,¡± Oathless Sword was someone who knew how to act.

    ¡°Is that so? Then what are we still chatting for!? Hold on!¡± War Without Wounds quickly cried out ¡°Sword Demon¡± eight times in the mercenary channel, getting Sword Demon¡¯s attention before continuing, ¡°Oathless Sword¡¯s asking me to ry his words, that he would reward us well if you guys give up on your mission.¡±

    Sword Demon was utterly speechless.

    ¡°Is... is there really a need for them to go so far? At the end of the day, they are just two men; is there really a need for Oathless Sword to be so afraid?¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because he wants to avoid making huge losses just to avoid a minor setback. With two such experts breathing down his neck, he must surely be second-guessing himself no matter what he was doing. Oathless Sword probably wants to devote all his efforts toward this City War and have no wish to waste any time worrying over this,¡± Young Master Han gave him a simple exnation, demonstrating his grasp over how Oathless Sword¡¯s line of thinking.

    ¡°This sounds oddly pitiful...¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miles? Why hasn¡¯t he said a word?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    Even though Gu Fei was unable to see these messages, Sword Demon had made sure to keep him informed of what was being discussed and Gu Fei¡¯s stance essentially boiled down to four words: who cares about him?! Sword Demon agreed with his sentiment as well. He felt Oathless Sword¡¯s actions here could be construed as cheating, and that was hardly honorable.

    Gu Fei had returned to the Vignte Corp Chamber by this time; having gone back and forth so many times, he was already nauseated from all this running. Upon entering the room, Gu Fei loudly reported to the captain about what he had done, at the same time making sure that the Great Mage Austin could hear him as well: He had shattered the Water Enchantment.

    ¡°Perfect. Now head back to find Guillermo and find out what¡¯s the use of that tunnel you¡¯ve uncovered,¡± the captain instructed.

    ¡°What? Do I need to look for him again? Just what kind of quest is this? Does it ever end!¡± Gu Fei was infuriated. He was annoyed with such quests that sent him running around like this, especially when it was a quest where he could not even have anyone to y.

    But why would an NPC care for hisints? All it saw was Gu Fei speaking again, and the captain threw back retorts of ¡°why are you still here?¡±, ¡°Go on, quick!¡±, ¡°Hurry up and secure the city¡¯s victory!¡± And other such responses.

    Gu Fei was helpless. All he could do was m the door and leave, seething in his rage as he ran out of the City Hall. Over by Oathless Sword¡¯s side, his failure to resolve this situation with Gu Fei and Sword Demon had left him dejected. Just as he was unsure what he should be doing, he happened to spot Gu Fei walk out of the north gate once more. He was walking along the walls looking particrly arrogant, strolling about the space like he owned the ce. The guild members no longer found this to be a strange sight, so Oathless Sword gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°If he intends to drag things out, I simply don¡¯t have the time to keep him entertained. Everyone, listen up, follow Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s every movement. We¡¯re killing the target!!!¡±

    ¡°F*ck yeah, there¡¯s finally something to do!!¡± Having been lonely and bored this whole time, plenty of yers got a little excited the moment they were given the order, but the fact that there was only a single target here might just be a little too little. Everyone knew just how fearsome Thousand Miles Drunk was, but now that they were deploying everyone in the guild to fight against him, no one was really seriously afraid of fighting him any longer.

    ¡°Send the Archer Formation out; Thieves will disperse and strike when the opportunity presents itself, the rest of you will follow me!¡± Oathless Sword gave themand and the whole of Traversing Four Seas finally moved out.

 Chapter 689 - You Guys are Waiting to Die

    <h4>Chapter 689 ¨C You Guys are Waiting to Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The north gate that had been quiet for a long time finally had some action, as the yers from Traversing Four Seas made the first move. The guilds nearby had been staring at one another, watching each and everyone¡¯s actions, so when Traversing Four Seas made their move, plenty of people who were keeping an eye on them were startled, staring hard as they wondered just what Traversing Four Seas was up to.

    The direction that Traversing Four Seas was headed toward was all the more inexplicable, as it seemed like they were leaving the north gate. Their old rival Carouse was obviously the most concerned about Traversing Four Seas, and the Thieves that Brave Surge had sent out to investigate them had quickly gathered around Traversing Four Seas as they kept B Surge constantly updated with their activity.

    ¡°Just what are they up to?¡± Brave Surge wondered even as his eyes flitted over to where Gu Fei was arrogantly walking along the city walls. Naturally, Brave Surge had long since spotted Gu Fei¡¯s presence, but it was because he was like aet that everyone could hardly avoid it if they could help it. Brave Surge had been on tenterhooks after that man and Sword Demon had crashed into the vital quest Carouse had chanced upon. In reality, even Brave Surge had found the existence of those two men to be rather annoying; the fact remained that they were just two yers, it was somewhat too much effort on his end if he were to send his men to deal with them. But opting to not deal with the two men only made everyone panic whenever they saw theming and going like that. Brave Surge heard the reports of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ movement and he was slowly able to connect the dots between them and Gu Fei. He wondered just why Oathless Sword would make such a huge decision? Was he really intending on sending all one thousand men up against a single Thousand Miles Drunk?

    But no matter how he evaluated the move, all they would achieve was send that person back to a spawn point and it would hardly serve to solve any problem, which was precisely one such reason why Brave Surge felt that the existence of the two men was very disgusting. Of course, he had no idea that Oathless Sword happened to have been severely constrained by the two, so he had no choice but to shed his passivity and take the initiative. He needed to eradicate the mission those two had otherwise he would be ill at ease.

    ¡°Guild Leader, I think they seem to be targeting Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± At this moment, Brave Surge¡¯s spy had also read the signs and discussed this matter with him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee to the same conclusion as well. Something fishy is going on here,¡± Blue Surge did not believe Oathless Sword would waste his efforts on something so unfavorable. There must surely be some reason as to why he had gathered his entire guild just to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk.

    It was not like Gu Fei was blind; he had already spotted Traversing Four Seas¡¯ activity in the distant. Seeing some of the quicker job sses movepletely paralleling his own, with some even faster than his own movement speed, Gu Fei felt that he understood what was happening as he quickly sent a message to Sword Demon, ¡°Where are you? Our chance is here!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas has made their move,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What move?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It looks like they are taking the initiative to look for me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You call that a chance?¡± Sword Demon was feeling sorry for Oathless Sword. Gu Fei¡¯s mentality was forever so exasperating.

    ¡°We would only have a chance if they made a move! Otherwise, it would really be difficult for us to deal with a thousand people. You know how little mana I have,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    Sword Demon was speechless. This was the first time that Gu Fei had openly expressed the belief that if he had enough mana, even a thousand yers would fall to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m headed toward the west gate here. I think he¡¯s about toe over here, so you should Stealth your way here as well. We can act the moment opportunityes knocking,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What about Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Eh? What do they want to do? Has Slyris dried herself yet?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s all dry already...¡± Sword Demon answered. <i>Just what sort of lousy question was that!?</i>

    ¡°Then they can do whatever they want!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Thus, Sword Demon ryed Gu Fei¡¯s greeting about if Slyris was dry yet as well as the fact that they could do whatever they pleased, which Yan Xiaozhu curiously asked, ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re assassinating someone,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Who?¡± Yan Xiaozhu persisted.

    ¡°A guild leader here in Yunduan City. The two of you probably don¡¯t know much, yeah?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Among all the guild leaders here in Yunduan City, Oathless Sword and Brave Surge are two of the more famous ones. Is it any of them?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Oathless Sword,¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Do you any help with him?¡± she proceeded to ask.

    Sword Demon grimaced, ¡°There are a thousand yers in his guild, we¡¯ll only be four if we included the both of you. Miles ims this to be an opportunity, but I really can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu could not give an answer either. No normal human would dare to think that a situation where a single person had to face a thousand people could be seen as an opportunity.

    ¡°Well, no matter the case, I¡¯ll go over and take a look first,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything happening here either, so let¡¯s go take a look as well!¡± Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu had really done as they pleased and joined Sword Demon.

    While the party of three was moving over to the west gate, Gu Fei had not headed over to the west gate. Instead, he pulled out his sword and walked straight in the direction of Traversing Four Seas. Oathless Sword received this report and confirmed it with his own eyes, quicklymanding his troops to halt their advance. Traversing Four Seas had stopped in their tracks, skeptically sizing up the lone figure that was walking right over to them. All the various spies had each taken up a position, as they continued to observe everything that was happening.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go greet him,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Go on then!¡± Oathless Sword did not dare to reveal himself, afraid that he would miraculously die once Gu Fei caught sight of him. After all,mon sense did not apply to this person.

    Youthful Reflection made his way through the crowd and walked out to the front. When he saw Gu Fei stepping closer with every step, he secretly gave the order over the guild channel, getting their Arrow Formation ready. If Gu Fei were to step into the range of the Arrow Formation, Youthful Reflection would immediately give the order to fire and kill him, and that would be the end of it. This might be what Youthful Reflection hoped, but he did not expect Gu Fei to stop right before he entered the firing range, waving his hand out to the yers from Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Youthful Reflection asked people on his left and right, nonplussed.

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s saying something? I see his lips moving,¡± someone beside him said.

    ¡°No sh*t, I can see that too,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°You need to be louder!¡± Youthful Reflection shouted at Gu Fei, but he still could not hear what Gu Fei was saying. That was when Gale Force came forward and Youthful Reflection quickly asked Gale Force, ¡°Look, tell me what he¡¯s saying?¡±

    ¡°How can I see anything so far away?¡± Gale Force was someone who knew how to read lips, but at such distances, even he was struggling just locating Gu Fei¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s intentionally not raising his voice, so when we want to hear what he¡¯s saying. He is trying to lure us over,¡± another guildmate mentioned.

    ¡°It could not be something so childish, right?¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    Everybody shrugged to show they had no clue. Youthful Reflection could only shrug as well even as he reported back to Oathless Sword, ¡°We¡¯ve no idea what he¡¯s up to.¡±

    The eyes of those gathered near the north gate had already shifted over to this confrontation. Gu Fei was all alone, facing off against the one thousand-man strong army from Traversing Four Seas. Neither side stepped forward, as they continued to waste time there. Gu Fei was not in the least bit anxious despite being alone, while it was the one thousand yers who were fraught with thoughts, specting just what his intention was. Sword Demon, Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu had also arrived here, none of them reaching the west gate. They could see from afar that Gu Fei was attempting to do something with Traversing Four Seas, and even as they came running over, they messaged him, ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Waiting,¡± Gu Fei told them.

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just staying here, not making my move. I want to see what are they gonna do about it,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    What could they do? Traversing Four Seas had no idea what they should be doing right now. They might have taken the initiative to go up against Thousand Miles Drunk, but now that he was standing right before them, if they were to stand before him, they would not just be dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk alone, but the trebuchets from up the walls as well. Were it not for their apprehension toward being subjected to the attacks, Traversing Four Seas would have long since stormed forward.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is really being too savage doing this!!!¡± Youthful Reflection gleaned a bit of understanding of what he was doing and was uncertain if he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he taunting us? ¡®You guys want toe and kill me? Fine, I¡¯ll stand right here. Give it your best shot!¡¯ And what¡¯s the end result of that? We can¡¯t just go attack him in the current circumstances and if we leave, that¡¯s as good as meaning that what we said before about taking care of Thousand Miles Drunk was all just nonsense. This guy is clearly forcing us in a situation where we¡¯ve got a tiger by its tail!¡± Youthful Reflection moaned.

    ¡°Argh, how am I so unlucky!!¡± tears were streaking down Oathless Sword¡¯s cheeks. The honor of catching Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s eye was the one thing that he did not want topete with Brave Surge over, and he was more than happy to concede this to Brave Surge.

    ¡°We really can¡¯t continue wasting time here. He¡¯s just one, very thick-skinned person, who just so happened to be unafraid of anything. There are plenty of eyes, both from the guild and outsiders, observing us!¡± Youthful Reflection reminded me.

    Oathless Sword no longer cared about the look that the other guilds were giving them now, and even his own guild members were starting to spread baseless rumors. Their target was just one man, yet their guild had not made the move to take him down after all this time. None of the normal members cared to try and show consideration for the difficulties about this matter, merely thinking that they were acting very cowardly and feeling as if their leaders were out of ideas.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just let them see us as aughingstock, we should try and test his reaction! Everyone, scatter and prepare to attack!!!¡± Oathless Sword gave the order as the entire guild was finally given a directive. The yers saved their own opinions regarding themand, but they nevertheless executed it ordingly. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ squads began to spread out, as they gave each other the necessary space they required to avoid therge rocks. Having assaulted the city several times, they were at least capable of applying some of the experience that they had in the attacks they¡¯ve done before.

    Being the top guild would mean it had many extraordinary experts with plenty of experience and awareness. Once the order was given, these yers dispersed into their separate squads uniformly, and each of these squadsprised of job sses across the whole spectrum. There was even a squad that was solely made up of Archers, based on the unique Arrow Formation that Traversing Four Seas boasted.

    Oathless Sword was looking forward to seeing Gu Fei¡¯s reaction, but it turned out that his reaction was to simply not react at all.

    Oathless Sword could feel his heart shatter: <i>You should at least turn back and run when you see us on the attack like this, at least giving us a good excuse to say going any deeper would result in the system attacking us, so we were ill at ease to give chase. But now, you¡¯ve opted to remain stationary like this.</i>

    ¡°What do we do now? Do we attack or not?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    Oathless Sword took in his surroundings. Hisrades around him were already very annoyed, and they were presently looking as if they wished to settle the ount at hand, not in the least bit concerned with their own life or death. If things were to drag on any further, they would truly look like a whole bunch of cowards, so he gritted his teeth, ¡°ATTACK!!!¡±

    The men from Traversing Four Seas surged forward, but this charge of theirs hardly looked rowdy. All of them knew who the target they were charging at was; would it not be too much of a joke to see a thousand men roaring out battlecries on a single yer? Everyone looked on as they saw that the yers from Traversing Four Seas all looked depressed,mitting a muted charge that gave off a very dispirited atmosphere.

    Oathless Sword had no choice. Against a single foe like this, he did not want to utter any words to boost their morale. However, Youthful Reflection was still able toe up with an idea in this crucial moment, announcing over the guild channel, ¡°Do your best,rades! Anyone who ys Thousand Miles Drunk will be rewarded with 200 gold coins!!!¡±

    200 gold coins was no small sum, especially during such a delicate time in the game¡¯s economy. Even though some people expressed their disdain for this notion, there were still some yers out there who would be moved for the money reward, and Youthful Reflection¡¯s words had more or less changed some of their mental outlooks, but these people were still a little embarrassed to cry out loudly.

    The trebuchets had begun firing as huge rocks came crashing down from the sky. The yers here all had a lot of experience dodging these, and they were able to calmly executing the counteractions. However, it was around this time when the neatly coordinated people began to space themselves out a little. This was what Gu Fei had originally been looking forward to, but what made him dejected was the fact that he could not find Oathless Sword anywhere. It was evident that Oathless Sword knew what was Gu Fei¡¯s aim and would not reveal himself so openly.

    ¡°Here Ie!!!¡± This was around the time when Gu Fei bellowed out of nowhere, suddenly raising his sword as he received the thousand men from Traversing Four Seas. He cast a Blink with the raise of his hand, materializing to the closest yering his way and insta-killed him with two swift brushes of his de. Gu Fei did not even get carried away with fighting after the kill, calmly observing the scene in front of him before he dove into a location with fewer yers.

    The yers from other guilds who had been watching everything unfold were exuberant. Every one of them was just like Traversing Four Seas; no one couldpletely understand Gu Fei¡¯s line of thinking, but all of them envied his disy of heroism when they saw how he dared to throw down the gauntlet against a thousand yers. Facing off against insurmountable odds while solo was actually a dream scenario that plenty of MMO gamers had.

    In the beginning, Oathless Sword and Youthful Reflection had been afraid that Gu Fei would run off when their troops had rushed forward; there was no way that they could afford to continue ying around if their enemy had teased them with such a shameless act. But now that they saw that Gu Fei really had the guts to challenge Traversing Four Seas in a direct confrontation, their spirit abruptly rallied, with Oathless Sword bing invigorated as he shouted in the guild channel, ¡°That rascal had really dared to challenge all of us. Everyone, listen up! Whoever vanquishes that guy would be awarded with 500 gold coins!¡±

    This exhortation appealed to both the emotions of the people and a tangible mary reward, a huge motivation that the yers from Traversing Four Seas no longer acted as frigid as before, their killing intent surging as they began to chase after Gu Fei.

    ¡°Squad one, take the left-wing and circle about over, Squad two will do the same on the right-wing. Squad three will cut off the retreat, while squad four maintain your attack. The rest of the squads, try and join in on the fight as soon as you can!¡± Youthful Reflection had begun takingmand for this battle. Because the squads were positioned far apart from each other, and with how Gu Fei would go on the offensive and exchange blows with everyone after stepping onto the battlefield, there was still a good half of the troops from Traversing Four Seas that had not moved in on the attack yet. As such, they were now continuing to nk out to the left and right, expanding the formation as they delved deeper into the battlefield, braving the trebuchet shots while still ensuring they had the space to evade the iing rocks.

    ¡°D*mm*t, don¡¯t engage him solo; Are you trying to get yourself killed? Take on him four at once!¡± Some reckless yer had charged up and got insta-killed.

    ¡°Four... Four isn¡¯t working either? Attack with eight!¡± Four yers that stepped up had all been insta-killed with a 720 degree Twin Incineration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him retreat! F*ck. Keep up the attack, don¡¯t give him the chance to stop and replenish his mana!!!¡± Once Gu Fei had run out of mana, he ducked behind a huge rock for cover, promptly vanishing from the line of sight.

    ¡°F*ck, is he controlling the trebuchets or something? How are they coordinating so perfectly with him?¡± Several guild members that went forward to harass him were all disrupted by the huge rocks that rained upon the field.

    ¡°Where is the target!? There are so many pairs of eyes out there, how did all of you miss where he went?¡± By the time people had made their way up behind that initial huge rock, all traces of Gu Fei had vanished.

    ¡°There¡¯s really too many rocks out here, it¡¯s such a mess right now. The system better refresh soon...¡± Gu Fei was fighting in the area with the yers while the trebuchets continued tounch rocks out continuously. Each one of the rocks took up a patch ofnd when they thumped onto the ground, and the battlefield was slowly transformed into a maze of rocks.

    ¡°Send two to three squads over to this set of coordinates here!¡± a yer had died in that set of coordinates and sent a message with his death.

    ¡°What? Did he disappear again? F*ck his ancestors,¡± Youthful Reflection was really on the verge of a breakdown.

    ¡°Where are squads five through ten, why haven¡¯t they made their move yet!?¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean they can¡¯t make their move? Why can¡¯t they make it?¡± Youthful Reflection was tethering on the edge. Why was it that everything he wanted to do could not be executed smoothly?

    ¡°We can¡¯t advance any further, doing so would mean shrinking our formation!!¡± each of the squad leaders reported ordingly.

    This was apparent when Youthful Reflection nced over at the squads that they had sent on the attack. Gu Fei was just one person, so how much space would he take up alone? They had originally nned on surrounding and apprehending him thusly, but they had all failed to ount for a huge problem with that n: Under the threat of the trebuchets, their yers had to maintain a certain distance between each other, which meant there was only a certain amount of area by which they could surround Gu Fei. Shrinking in the encirclement any further would mean that they would risk being put in a position where they might get to a point where they would be unable to avoid the rocks thrown by the trebuchets.

    ¡°Are our ranged yers all dead or something? Where the heck are they?¡± Youthful Reflection bellowed immediately.

    The ranged yers reported in, with tears streaming down their cheeks, ¡°You gotta tell us where he¡¯s located first before anything else!!!¡±

    ¡°Forget where he is. All you Mages, get to the frontlines and choose an area each. Bombard that area with spells for me, carpet the area with mes!¡± Youthful Reflection shouted.

    Thus, several people gave up their positions to the Mages, letting the Mages standing at the front to begin their bombardment. As a result, did Gu Fei even need to use his spells to take care of the Mages when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere? He simply came out kicking and punching, and even though these basic attacks of his would not kill the Mages, a single p was all it took for Gu Fei to push people right under the falling rocks, and death was all that awaited them in the end.

    ¡°Protect them! D*mm*t, why aren¡¯t any of you protecting them!?¡± Youthful Reflection yelled.

    ¡°Protect? We¡¯ve got to maintain our distance between each other; how are we going to protect them?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the word ¡®anticipate¡¯? Anticipate his attacks!!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll anticipate your *ss. That guy always jumps back behind those rocks after taking down one or two people at one go, how do we know where he¡¯s gonna appear from?¡±

    ¡°Just bombard whichever rock he takes cover behind. QUICKLY!!!¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, can¡¯t you see that¡¯s exactly what we are doing? What are you yelling so much for!?¡±

    The yers were apparently all in a really pathetic state after being thrown all around by Gu Fei¡¯s actions. None of them were feeling that good that many of them just stubbornly rebutted every sentence that Youthful Reflection sent their way. Ever since Traversing Four Seas¡¯ creation, they had never once experienced such a state of disharmony in any of their group battles thus far. Youthful Reflection could not hold on any longer either, hismand simply could not contain Gu Fei, and it got to the point where he ended up getting so impatient that he was giving out orders that could not be achieved; how could these men not end updening him with their curses and displeasure?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The yers that were spectating the entire fight were dumbfounded. They watched as more and more huge rocks umted on the field, with some even beginning to pile up together.

    ¡°If this were to continue, would they end up stacking up to make another city wall?¡±

    ¡°No, I think they can start building a fortress if they continue on like this.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be so perfectly stacked up to form a fortress right? It¡¯ll probably end up bing a pyramid.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, a pyramid,¡± many yers agreed with this conclusion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°How are things? Have you located Oathless Sword yet?¡± Gu Fei was currently sending a message to Sword Demon. The huge rocks building up around the area looked like a rock maze at this point, and not only did they make it hard for Traversing Four Seas to track his movement, he was also having a tougher time making out Traversing Four Seas¡¯ movement as well. At this point, ying any yer that he chanced upon was all about happenstance. He was only killing yers wherever he went if he saw them appear in his sight.

    Meanwhile, random AoE spells pounding that Gu Fei received had damaged him several times, but the firepower was just not concentrated enough to insta-kill him. Gu Fei prioritized recovery, eating bread and food whenever he had the time, stubbornly expending resources against the whole of Traversing Four Seas.

    Traversing Four Seas had been thrown into sheer chaos by his hand, and Sword Demon was slowly but surely approaching from the periphery, searching for the location of Oathless Sword.

 Chapter 690 - A Huge Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690 ¨C A Huge Catastrophe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve still yet to locate Oathless Sword.¡± Sword Demon replied to Gu Fei¡¯s message. ¡°How are things on your end? Can you still hold on?¡±

    ¡°Easily,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    There was no way a fortress would rise up on the battlefield, but pyramids were still highly possible. The huge rocks that piled up were already stacking up high, and Gu Fei hiding within one such pile feltpletely safe and secure inside it. With the huge rocks that continued to stack atop the other rocks, they essentially created plenty of safe houses, and randomly taking cover in any corner would mean that the spells that were raining down would never hit him. Thus, Gu Fei had even fewer misgivings, boldly poking his head out everywhere, and killing off any lone yer from Traversing Four Seas that he discovered.

    ¡°How many have died?¡± Oathless Sword was currently holed up in a mass of his guildmates. He was not too near to the front, or too far off in the back. He was currently positioned in a very central location that allowed him to avoid the flying rocks, even as he asked the yer in charge of coting the battle statistics for a quick summary.

    ¡°54 so far...¡± that yer was looking rather ghastly when he reported. 54! While that was no more than a small proportion out of all the members in Traversing Four Seas, the fact remained that they were just going up against a single yer. Even if it was a single yer as indomitable as Thousand Miles Drunk, anyone from Traversing Four Seas would feel equally embarrassed.

    ¡°Hang in there!!¡± Oathless Sword encouraged over the guild channel.

    Everyone in the guild was in tears. A thousand yers going up against a single foe, yet their guild leader had instructed them to ¡®hang in there¡¯.

    ¡°Youthful Reflection, quickly think of something,¡± Oathless Sword was the best at getting Youthful Reflection to clean up after his messes.

    Why would Youthful Reflection not have been trying to think up a solution all this while? Honestly, the power of the trebuchets was not such a big deal any longer, as the rocks provided plenty of cover now that they stacked so numerously. Not only could Gu Fei use it, but even the yers from Traversing Four Seas had also ducked under the rock crevasses to hide from the attacks of the trebuchets. Very slowly, this sort of ducking became an instinct, and the previous method of the scattered position could no longer be in use. Now, that the spacing between the yers was reced by the rock maze, some yers would climb up the rocks if they ran out of space on the ground.

    Youthful Reflection lived up to his name as a dog-headed militarymander. An idea came to him as he watched this scene, calling out over the guild channel, ¡°Send the Strength-based job sses forward.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± the Strength-based yers asked. Obeying every aspect of his orders was something in the past; everyone had been asking for an exnation from Youthful Reflection ever since the start of the battle.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to push the rocks together! If Thousand Miles Drunk does not wish toe out, then he can stay there forever. Everyone! Move the rocks and seal up this maze by filling up every possible opening,¡± Youthful Reflection had never been so self-confident with his orders all this while, but he really believed that he came up with a brilliant n this time. The other yers in the guild also agreed with his n, and a good number of the Strength-based yers had already begun to get to work. From the top to bottom, back to front, left to right; everyone expended their strength and effort to push the huge rocks around them, moving them all right towards the center. No matter where Gu Fei had positioned himself, if he did not reveal himself, he will only end up squeezed amidst the huge rocks.

    ¡°Arrow squad and Mage Squad, keep your eyes peeled! If you see any trace of Thousand Miles Drunk, open fire immediately. Don¡¯t stop even if you might hit one of our own in the process. Any fellowrades who end up sacrificing their lives as a result of this can retrieve a 100 gold coin ¡®pension¡¯ for their death.¡± Youthful Reflection said. The yers were all the more energized as they moved the rocks, and the system¡¯s trebuchets were now their aplices. They continued to help reinforce this entombment of Gu Fei by continuing to send more materials into Traversing Four Seas¡¯ hands.

    The yers from Traversing Four Seas were enthusiastically going about their work. This move that they were now executing was truly ingenious, as Gu Fei was indeed surviving by staying between the crevasses. What Traversing Four Seas was doing now essentially reduced the gaps he could hide in. There were even some parts where Gu Fei could no longer get in, and he could clearly sense the space he could work with shrink. While he might have in a good number of people during this time, his opponents were no longer caring about his attacks and were solely focused on implementing this solution Youthful Reflection had came up with.

    <i>This cannot go on! </i>Gu Fei thought to himself. He wanted to break out of this entombment, but who would have thought that Traversing Four Seas had actually transformed every route and direction he could take and turned them all into dead ends,pletely sealing him within this rock tomb. Gu Fei had no choice but to climb up to the top. But this single poke of his head was instantly spotted by the Archers and Mages that were positioned as the lookout per Youthful Reflection¡¯s orders. All it took was a single ¡®there¡¯ from these yers and a mixture of spells and arrows came flying his way. Fortunately, Gu Fei had a quick enough reaction and hurriedly dove back down to find a ce and take cover as he heard the roaring st of the spells go off above him. Even the light was blurred quite a lot from the arrows in flight when they were overcast. Gu Fei raised his head to look. There was rumbling movement from the rocks that were next to the spot where he had poked his neck out from. Everything was beginning to copse, and Gu Fei no longer dared to stay around much longer, so he quickly changed his direction and attempted to search for another way out.

    In just this short period of time, another two escape routes that he originally could have taken used were blocked off. In the end, Gu Fei morosely sent a message over to Sword Demon, ¡°I f*ck*d up. I might not be able to get out. And I¡¯ve used up all of my teleportation scrolls as well.¡±

    ¡°I think they are the ones who f*ck*d up here,¡± Sword Demon responded.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°The heap of building blocks that they stacked up looks a little too dangerous,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was stuck under the mountain of rocks, and every single yer watching from the outside could see how precariously built the structure of rocks that were being built in tandem by Traversing Four Seas and the system¡¯s trebuchets looked.

    ¡°What? Will it copse?¡± Hearing how Sword Demon had described it, he carefully observed it from the interior and sure enough, he found there were parts whererge rocks were stacked that were shuddering under the strain. Some were even crumbling from supporting all that weight, which would ultimately lead to the entire construct toppling over. If any of therge rocks were to really suffer a shock, there was no doubt that this fragile and unstable rock prison will copse.

    If all these spectating yers could tell what would happen, how could the yers from Traversing Four Seas themselves note to the same conclusion as well? However, even its copse was an eventuality that Youthful Reflection was hoping for, and seeing that it was about time for the structure to copse, he had already given the order for everyone to withdraw. He was now just waiting for everything to cave in on itself, burying the scumbag Thousand Miles Drunk alive in the process.

    However, reality often defied Man¡¯s expectations, and the system had indeed not given Youthful Reflection much face. Just as he gave the order to retreat, a huge rock wasunched out indiscriminately and it crashed right into that structure¡¯s most vulnerable point.

    Actually, the system would be a little maligned if anyone were to solely me the system for this. This was because where the trebuchets would send their payload was actually controlled by Traversing Four Seas to a certain degree. Each rock would not be randomly thrown out, but it would all be directed at a member of Traversing Four Seas that stepped within its range. Youthful Reflection¡¯s consideration was simply notprehensive enough. Had he considered this point and maximized the use of his men¡¯s position, he could actually make the system do the work for them and send the huge rocks to the location where they needed them to be. Furthermore, now that they were withdrawing, there was even less reason for the trebuchets to fire so casually, such that a huge rock ended up being tossed right into the vulnerable point.

    This negligence was on themander¡¯s part. Furthermore, it was not just on a single person who walked by the point while executing this n, but there was a series of three rocks that came soaring through the sky from the trebuchets to batter the structure. Even the yers from Traversing Four Seas that were scrambling to disperse suddenly felt the ground beneath their feet shake violently and the ground that had always been stable actually began to move as a result.

    These yers looked down, and realized that they had not been standing on solid ground this entire time. Arge number of the yers were still standing on the huge rocks, and three more had juste crashing, moving this stack of huge rocks in three separate points. Due to this shift, the many rocks that were positioned even higher up began to lose their support, and that caused them to crumble and knock into the other huge rocks below, creating further movement which resulted in even less support...

    It was like pushing a row of falling dominoes, except the rocks would tumble in multiple directions instead of one direction, and the force was being spread out in every direction as well.

    The sound of the rumbling rocks was endless as these huge rocks came tumbling down. Some immediately dropped down, and the ¡®pyramid¡¯ that was originally formed suddenly began to copse. How could any of the yers standing on the structure even get a semnce of bnce while on top? Each of them began falling all over the ce. Some came tumbling down from up high with the huge rocks, the speed of the rocks gaining momentum as they rolled down, and they began bouncing rapidly down the slope and were soon rolling off the pile just as quickly. The yers from Traversing Four Seas were each like bowling pins, all just waiting for the huge bowling rocks to smash right into them for the strike.

    ¡°F*CK, this is really g*d d*mn unlucky!¡± Youthful Reflection was currently positioned in the path of one of these bowling rocks,ining even as he dodged to the side, not even realizing that this was negligence on his part and had thought this was just the result of his bad luck acting up.

    The pyramid of rocks caused dirt to surge up high when they crashed into the ground, and with how heartless the system was, the trebuchets were still hurling their own payloads targeting these exposed yers still struggling to get up on their feet atop the rocks despite the state they were all in! Adding a rock upon another rock, the dirt and dust created flew high up in the sky, covering everyone miserably as a result. Others had no idea, but Oathless Sword was actually receiving a continuous string of messages about his guild members dying and getting sent back to the encampment. In a blink of an eye, 28 yers had died, and the number was only rising unceasingly.

    yers really had no way of fighting back against this sort of catastrophe urring on such arge scale. The outer circle of yers could no longer hear theirmander as they began to scatter from the field of rocks by their own ord, throwing the entire Traversing Four Seas into a panic. Youthful Reflection could hardly care so much as there was only a single thought in his mind: <i>The shameless and despicable Thousand Miles Drunk must surely have died now that the situation had deteriorated to this point, right?</i>

    Just as he was entertaining this thought, he saw a blurry figure appear amidst a cloud of dust that appeared in the direction of the copse. Youthful Reflection immediately felt a strong sense of foreboding as he stared at that figure. The figure happened to be headed in his direction, and seeing it wobble and sway as it continued on its way, Youthful Reflection¡¯s heart also lurched with it. When he could finally make out the figure clearly through all the suspended dust and dirt, the blood that he vomited out reached a good three meters. The sense of foreboding hade true, and the figure was really the unkible Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Gu Fei used Blink to evade the initial copse in that one moment, and used his prodigious sense of bnce and body coordination afterward, leaping out from certain death while among the rolling and falling rocks. How could Youthful Reflection not vomit out blood when seeing such a scene unfold before him?

    Is he even still human? Youthful Reflection¡¯s despair overwhelmed his heart, as he watched Gu Fei perform inexplicable vertical jumps.

    That was indeed not something a normal human could do. Gu Fei proceeded to demonstrate his superhuman capabilities as he borrowed the force of each and every piece of rock that came falling down as he hopped from one to another, not even hesitating for even a moment in the process while he continuously leapfrogged for a good period of time. Gu Fei¡¯s bnce had already beenpletely ruined by this point, barely having enough Strength to aplish this feat, and he knew there was no way that he could reach the targetnding he had wanted right before his eyes for this final jump.

    Youthful Reflection was stirred, as it now appeared as if Gu Fei would end upnding into an opening between the rocks that would send him straight down to the ground below. The opening Gu Fei used would soon be sealed off by the mess of rolling rocks, and this should allow Youthful Reflection to escape death in the end.

    Youthful Reflection had made a fist in his excitement of such an eventuality, but he did not expect that the moment a huge rock dropped, a figure had suddenly shed out in mid-air with both arms outstretched, snatching Gu Fei away at thest moment as the two ended up swaying and tumbling around in mid-air, but they never did fall down the opening.

    ¡°F*ck me!!¡± Youthful Reflection yelled in his anger. He had no idea what was going on, but did the game even care to follow the logic of reality at all seeing how this figure could actually fly?

    Gu Fei could see that they were about to fall, and he failed to sense any sort of killing intent from this other yer that swooped in in all this chaos. Gu Fei turned around to identify his savior once he realized that this person was hugging him, and saw that it was obviously none other than Slyris. Gu Fei was a bonafide youth, so he would of course feel uneasy being hugged by ady, and he subconsciously fidgeted in her embrace. Slyris was a Mage, so it was evident that she did not invest much into the Strength stat. She had intentionally donned on quite a bit of equipment that added Strength before she could just barely hold Gu Fei in the air with her, but the mana expenditure of her Flight spell intensified after she got a hold of him. Now that Gu Fei was also struggling in her grip, the pair sunk, and a chunk of her mana was expended as a result.

    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle!¡± Slyris was panicking as well. They would both be dead meat if they were to drop down again.

    ¡°Quick, let me go,¡± Gu Fei had quickly understood where the problemy and did not dare to move again, but he still could not help but utter this in his embarrassment.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather old-fashioned,¡± Slyris could tell Gu Fei was ill at ease.

    Gu Fei was helpless. She hade to rescue him, not tease him. Was there a need for her to talk so much? Slyris had quite a bit of experience carrying others given how she would also use her Flight spell to bring Yan Xiaozhu along to have fun, so she soon had everything under control once Gu Fei stopped fidgeting. It was only that her mana was being exhausted very quickly, so she had to quickly find a ce tond.

    Youthful Reflection soon recovered after experiencing a moment of mental copse from what he had just witnessed. He abruptly pulled out his bow and released an arrow targeted at the pair.

    This arrow struck Slyris on her shoulder and thedy nearly threw Gu Fei out as she shuddered and winced in pain, but she still gritted her teeth and persevered.

    Youthful Reflection called on reinforcement from his guild, but all of them had be like refugees trying to escape from the disaster. No one cared to pay attention to his call, leaving Youthful Reflection on the verge of crying, though no tears came out. This was such a great opportunity. There was no way the pair would escape from being turned into white light if he gathered their Arrow Formation and fire a barrage of arrows at the two of them.

    Since no one in his guild answered his call, Youthful Reflection had no choice but to take it upon himself to put his life on the line for the kill. Gu Fei had quickly nailed down its precise trajectory this time when Youthful Reflection fired another shot up in the air. He wished that he could just swat it away, though he knew that such a wild movement would only create further issues for Sylris. Youthful Reflection was a crafty fox. He could tell from the two that Gu Fei was depending upon thedy to keep them in the air, so as long as he focused his shots on killing her, Gu Fei would automatically fall as well and end up dropping down with the falling rocks.

    Slyris might be one of the Five Unyielding Experts, but no matter how powerful a Mage like her could be, their defense and HP would always be just that unless the yer got other items that would help increase a Mage¡¯s Endurance! Slyris was no exception to these limitations, so she was already down to almost half her total HP after getting herself shot twice. Youthful Reflection was not just someone who merely knew how toe up with ideas! He was also a highly ranked Archer expert on their individual job ss leaderboards, and his equipment was all exceptional. In terms of overallbat strength, he was hardly any weaker than any of the Five Unyielding Experts.

    ¡°Let go of me on the count of three,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I havee for nothing!¡± Slyris was not about to give up.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious I have a n since I¡¯m asking you to release me on the count of three! One,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°Two!¡± Gu Fei counted,

    Slyris carried on flying as she got ready.

    Gu Fei paused for a good while.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your three?¡± Slyris asked in response. In the time that Gu Fei had counted to two, and paused, Gu Fei had eaten another two arrows.

    ¡°Okay, three,¡± Gu Fei finally uttered three when he saw that another arrow from Youthful Reflection was flying over to them.

    The moment Slyris let go, the arrow was alright right in front of her. A quick nce over at her HP, and she wondered if this would turn out to be a tragedy. Just as she braced for impact, she saw Gu Fei flick his sword while mid-air and a fitful strike swatted the arrow away as he continued to fall down.

    Youthful Reflection was gleeful, unaware that Gu Fei had been the one that asked Slyris to let him go. He interpreted the sequence of events as Slyris being unable to take another shot, so Gu Fei had no choice but tosh out and swat the arrow. But in doing so, Slyris lost her grip and thus sent him plummeting down to the ground.

    Below Gu Fei was the tumbling rocks, and he would most definitely lose his life dropping from his current height. However, there was of course a good reason as to why Gu Fei had waited before telling Slyris to drop him, and that was to wait for his Blink cooldown to finish.

    Blink!

    Beforending on the ground, Gu Fei activated his Blink, and he immediately materialized six meters away, stepping onto arge rock that was hurtling forward. This time, he did not leap to another rock like what he had done before, because he could clearly see that the direction that this rock was speeding toward perfectly aligned with where he wanted to go. The countdown had all been to wait for one such moment.

    Youthful Reflection still wanted to fire another arrow to eliminate Slyris at the same time, but he did not expect to see the falling Gu Fei disappear from his sight with a single Blink. Youthful Reflection was instantly rmed as he began searching for where Gu Fei could end up appearing when he spotted that rock that was headed straight for a direct collision with him. Quickly, he dodged to the side to let it tumble past.

    Youthful Reflection might have dodged the huge rock, but when he moved past it with his bow arched, searching all around for any trace of Gu Fei for him to fire at, he spied a figure leap right out from that falling rock that had passed him.

    Gu Fei¡¯s two feet came smashing right down onto Youthful Reflection¡¯s head, and the force of this stomp sent Youthful Reflection straight to the ground. Gu Fei had executed such a difficult maneuver in order to mitigate the impetus of his attack, and he was unable to remain stable afterward. And so, Gu Fei adjusted himself and stepped onto Youthful Reflection¡¯s face as he did a backward flip andnded on the ground. He staggered as he tried to regain his bnce, but not before shing Youthful Reflection across with his sword as he yelled out loudly, ¡°It¡¯s over for you!¡±

    Youthful Reflection could see his own guildmates all around him, but they were all only concerned with fleeing from the disaster area. No one even spared a nce his way, and all he could feel in his heart was deep sorrow. Gu Fei got up and was about to relish in stabbing Youthful Reflection with his sword, when he heard Slyris¡¯ voiceing up from above, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Fei lifted his head up and saw a huge rock bounding right over. Gu Fei promptly shunted his body to evade it, leaving Youthful Reflection lying right there. By the time he twisted his head up and saw rocking toward him, he already got very intimately acquainted with it.

    ¡°Quick, run!¡± Slyris shouted at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Gu Fei fled immediately, but he was not solely focused on fleeing like the other men from Traversing Four Seas, as he would often pick on other yers to y around with and bully for a bit. Without Gu Fei burdening Slyris, she had enough mana to continue flying out a good distance, and she was not in the least hurried. The two traveled bynd and air respectively as they made their escape from this disaster, even while the rocks continued to cascade down after them.

    Traversing Four Seas suffered heavy losses in this battle, and even though they had been running the whole time, how many of them would actually have a high movement speed like Gu Fei? There was a range to the trebuchets and their huge rocks, but there were no constraints to the attack range of the rolling rocks that were part of this copse. They were simply rolling along with thews of physics, squashing plenty of yers from Traversing Four Seas before even implicating the yers that had been standing too near spectating everything.

    Gu Fei turned around and looked, feeling as if this catastrophe was something too terrible to behold.

    ¡°That was a timely appearance on your part,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°I was only here to watch. I never thought that I could actually save you,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Sword Demon?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s off searching for Oathless Sword with Yan Xiaozhu!¡± Slyris replied.

    ¡°Oh, then we better go lend a hand, fast.¡± Gu Fei decided.

    The two turned to walk away as they threaded through the chaotic crowd. However, there were many pairs of eyes trained on the two at this moment. But because of just how everything was in a state of disarray, even if Gu Fei could sense these people, there was no way that he would put too much stock into them.

    ¡°They are heading off to locate Oathless Sword. Are you anxious for him?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Xiaoshang, standing right beside him.

    Gu Xiaoshang pursed his lips, ¡°Just a little mixed feelings.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Far from being a True Expert

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691 ¨C Far from being a True Expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Tell everyone to get ready, it¡¯s time to haul in the catch,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Xiaoshang nodded and sent the word out to her men.

    ¡°Just remind Oathless Sword once will do,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Xiaoshang chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already done that.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Disaster was about to strike Oathless Sword, but his heart was all aflutter, and it was obviously because Gu Xiaoshang had sent a message of concern to him. The people around Oathless Sword found it extremely admirable when they discovered that their guild leader Oathless Sword was still able to smile so naturally despite his circumstances. Traversing Four Seas had been routed to a point where it was unrecognizable that they were still a guild, and it was useless no matter who was doing the talking. Gu Fei had not even managed to acquire 100 kills appearing and disappearing mysteriously all over the ce, but after that pyramid of huge rocks they stacked had copsed, the rocks that eventually rolled in every direction caused Traversing Four Seas to lose a third of their forces. However, this catastrophe had yet to end. The study of physics had made it known that the greater the mass of an object, the greater the inertia involved. As such, these huge rocks were also rolling along quicker and quicker as they gained greater momentum rolling downhill at this time!

    ¡°Oathless Sword, we need to leave quickly,¡± someone beside Oathless Sword reminded him, and this yer was one of the closest friends he had.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s about to appear,¡± The joy Oathless Sword was still holding onto from receiving Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s message had finally ended, as he now understood that it was Thousand Miles Drunk who was being valued here.

    ¡°Oh, who sent this information?¡± Everyone began to take in their surroundings vigntly.

    ¡°Xiaoshang told me,¡± Oathless Sword could not help but chuckle to himself when he mentioned her name.

    These intimate friends of his naturally knew about Oathless Sword¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ when it came to that person, and that was when they realized why Oathless Sword was able to smile like that. A single bead of sweat streaked down each of their faces: No wonder he¡¯s able to smile so sweetly.

    ¡°But no matter how you put it, we¡¯ve got to leave this ce first,¡± Someone said. Oathless Sword was currently positioned too close to the battle. Even though the disaster with the huge rocks had rippled out to affect even the spectators, Oathless Sword had yet toe into direct contact with it yet. However, everybody could tell it was only a matter of time before they reach them seeing how all the rocks tumbled indiscriminately. As such, this had prompted all these yers around them to begin their evacuation away from the battlefield!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Oathless Sword concentrated hard to not think about Gu Xiaoshang as he led his men and start to withdraw as well.

    Looking all around, Oathless Sword saw many of his guild members running helter-skelter. It was only at that moment when he thought of their distress and wanted to say something to console everyone in the guild channel, but he had no idea what he should say. As the saying went: A rout was like andslide. What words could he say that would help tidy up the mess?

    Oathless Sword waspletely out of any schemes by this time, when he suddenly heard hisrades beside him yell, ¡°There¡¯s an Assassin!¡± A whole crowd of yers quickly came running over and draw close around Oathless Sword in his defense. A single ck figure appeared in front of them at the same time, and the yer it struck immediately turned into a shaft of white light. Having created a path straight to Oathless Sword, this figure did not relent in its assault at all. Dashing right in, it soon became apparent that the yer¡¯s sacrifice before had mitigated most of the damage. Oathless Sword fell to the ground from the impact of the blow, but he did not die from it.

    Heals from Priests showered upon Oathless Sword. When talking about a squad with a bnced job ssposition, the group of yers that tightly surrounded Oathless Sword was no doubt the most elite bunch. They had people with the ability to detect Stealth, which was how they had anticipated Sword Demon¡¯s sneak attack and were able to rapidly deploy themselves to protect Oathless Sword. Were it not for the overpowered Shadowmist Assault that Sword Demon possessed, there would most likely have been no need for any of them to lose their lives in this attack.

    However, losing that one person did not really shake these men much. Their eyes were all gathered on Sword Demon, and the person who first announced that a Stealthed yer was near quickly reminded everyone, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s still another one here in the 4 o¡¯clock direction!¡±

    The clock position method.

    The greatest advantage that came with using such a method was that the 12 o¡¯clock direction was different for everyone. At this time, even though Sword Demon also knew how to interpret the clock position method, as well as hear who was the one called out his 4 o¡¯clock position, he had no idea which 4 o¡¯clock direction this was, because he had no idea what was the 12 o¡¯clock direction that Oathless Sword and his men would habitually take reference from.

    In the meantime, their Mage had already tossed out an AoE spell right in the 4 o¡¯clock direction that they knew.

    As the fiery glow ignited, a lone figure had simrly darted out from the affected area. Yan Xiaozhu had no choice but to abandon her Stealth at this time, the look of slight amazement was affixed on her face. This was not the first time she had been exposed to a skill that could detect Stealth, but this was definitely the first time that she came across something that would so urately determine her position in the process.

    ¡°Sword Demon, is there a need for us to do this?¡± Oathless Sword glumly asked.

    Of course, Sword Demon had no deep animosity toward Oathless Sword, so he pulled off the cloth that covered his face as he smiled at Oathless Sword, ¡°It¡¯s all part of the content that the game has put out, so I hope guild leader Oathless will not take offense to this.¡±

    ¡°I know, but we¡¯re already good friends. Meeting in such a fashion would really make things a little awkward,¡± Oathless Sword had pulled out the rtionship card.

    However, Sword Demon did not appear to be moved. Instead, he solemnly reminded Oathless Sword, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, you better not pull your punches, otherwise our victory would hardly be seen as elegant.¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon bro¡ª¡±

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless,¡± Sword Demon interrupted what Oathless Sword was saying, but he sounded earnest. ¡°If you keep on talking like this, the skill I just used would have finished its cooldown.¡±

    At the end of the day, Sword Demon was an honorable and principled person. He would hardly have been moved if Oathless Sword had really wanted to attempt to bribe him with any sort of benefits, but ying the rtionship card and appealing to his emotions would have poked a pretty critical soft spot of his. But while Oathless Sword had originally wanted to take the time to have a chat, Sword Demon was also using this time to earn more time for his Shadowmist Assault to finish its cooldown. However, directly revealing this hand to Oathless Sword had also expressed his intention to continue with this mission that he had gotten at the same time.

    Oathless Sword found the way Sword Demon conduct himself to be very admirable, so he nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ll have to offend each other like this.¡±

    They were not exactly afraid of Sword Demon. While that ghost-like skill of his was really frightening, but because Sword Demon had just revealed that it was on cooldown, everyone immediately used this opening to pounce on him. None of them believed that they would be able to avoid that indomitable skill he possessed, so their best option here was to finish off Sword Demon before his cooldown ended.

    As all of them dashed forward, Sword Demon turned around and ran off instead. Aside from Blink, there was nothing else out there that could allow a yer to instantaneously catch up to him, considering the movement speed that he possessed. Oathless Sword and his squad were soon in tears after taking several steps on their chase. Sword Demon might conduct himself very honorably, but this style of fighting was anything but honorable. Now that he had run off like this, everyone will have to spend quite some time giving chase, and that would be giving him time to finish his skill cooldown. Whoever was the fastest to chase after Sword Demon would undoubtedly be the first to die in the moment he counterattacked!

    Despite being an elite squad from Traversing Four Seas, their numbers were not great, so there was no way that they could try to execute arge encirclement and trap Sword Demon within. They tried to call out for additional support in the guild channel to no avail, seeing as everyone was busy escaping with their own lives and could hardly care to take note of the messages appearing in the guild channel. At the end of the day, it was still Gale Force and Youthful Reflection, the two core members of the guild, who were more concerned with the bigger picture pertaining to the guild. The moment that they saw that these cries of help came from Oathless Sword, they quickly responded, ¡°What¡¯s the situation!?¡±

    ¡°We bumped into Sword Demon. That guy is attempting to kite us to death. Quick, bring some men over and assist us.¡± Oathless Sword quickly said as he sent a set of coordinates along with it.

    Youthful Reflection had just died all by himself and was sent back to the encampment, but there were many other yers from Traversing Four Seas who had simrly died and respawned, so he quickly began reorganizing the squads as he soothed emotions. Gale Force had not died yet, plus he was leading a small squad of his own that was currently in the process of evacuation as they avoided the rockslide disaster in the area. The moment he received Oathless Sword¡¯s message, he immediately raised his arm and hollered, ¡°The enemy has revealed themselves. Everyone, to me!¡±

    Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection and Gale Force were the three core yers of Traversing Four Seas. The three of them each had different unique characteristics, which were having a huge ego,ing up with half-baked schemes andbativeness, respectively. These formed the three pirs of the guild and of course, the three of them had each gathered a bosom squad of their own who would often be found together be it grinding, questing or PK-ing.

    Meanwhile, each squad¡¯s personality differed greatly in ordance with the unique characteristic of their leader. Oathless Sword was their guild leader, so it would be more convenient for him to utilize guild resources, easily allowing him to gather a team of elite experts by his side. And adding to his habit of a burgeoning ego, his squad was the one with the greatest sense of self-importance, but they naturally also possessed the ability to walk the walk and talk the talk. Then there was Youthful Reflection; the squad of men he led was influenced by his leadership, each of them was full of ideas. Ignoring just how viable their schemes and stratagems ultimately were, they were simply very imaginative when it came to creating ideas. As for Gale Force, the squad he had gathered was just a bunch of ruffians who enjoyed sparring and PK. Oathless Sword¡¯s squad was theoretically the most elite whenparing in-game stats and the ilk, demonstrating a high level of coordinated proficiency; which meant they were indeed the strongest out of everyone in Traversing Four Seas when they were fighting BOSSes or anything the system threw at them. However, when talking about PKing and other situations that required high adaptability to a myriad of changes, even Oathless Sword¡¯s squad would be quite afraid of thebat strength that Gale Force¡¯s squad possessed.

    Upon hearing that Gale Force and his men were rushing over, and they were not too far off in the distance either, Oathless Sword finally let loose a sigh of relief as he told the people around him, ¡°Gale Force ising over now, so hang in there everyone! If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer... just try and drag things out as best as you can.¡±

    Everyone clearly understood the meaning behind what Oathless Sword had said. ¡®If you really can¡¯t hold on any longer... just try and drag things out as best as you can¡¯ meant they should all be prepared to be meatshields and protect him in the worst-case scenario. Everybody nodded, none of them especially unhappy with what he meant. After all, these men were all quite close with Oathless Sword, and they know Oathless Sword was not afraid of death. The main issue was his worry about the impact of the assassination mission that Gu Fei had gotten a hold of, and wondered if dying as a result of this would harm the guild in any sense. If this was an individually motivated action on Thousand Miles Drunk or Sword Demon¡¯s end, Oathless Sword would definitely have egotistically offered to have a duel to decide the matter. Getting in by Thousand Miles Drunk in one to onebat was hardly anything shameful. On the contrary, daring to take the initiative to challenge Thousand Miles Drunk to a duel was something worth publicizing.

    Sword Demon continued to run even as he took note of the position of Oathless Sword and his men. Was he trying to drag things out for his Shadowmist Assault¡¯s cooldown to end? That was indeed one such possibility, but Sword Demon¡¯s style of fighting was nothing so monotonous. A strong skill and his own lethality was but one method, while the existence of possessing such a skill and the threat it held against the enemy would work to restrain them. Take the current situation for example: no matter how much Oathless Sword and the others repositioned and ran, there would always be someone standing between Sword Demon and Oathless Sword protecting him, and that was all thanks to the work of Shadowmist Assault restraining them. If that was not the case, the dignified Warrior Oathless Sword would never have acted so reservedly when going up against a mere Assassin.

    Sword Demon led them all circling the ce twice, and discovered that none of their positions was messed up because of it. In a sense, this elite squad of Traversing Four Seas could also be said to be the most elite bunch in Yunduan City, so taking on all of them solo would be extremely difficult. Were it not for his Shadowmist Assault, Sword Demon probably stood no chance going toe to toe with them. As he contemted this at breadth, he kept searching for an opportunity to strike. The cooldown for Shadowmist Assault had already ended, but Sword Demon did not immediately use it. Firstly, he had no intentions for the enemy to grasp his cooldown times, and secondly, no matter how powerful that skill was, he still had to find the right chance to unleash it. If he were to dash right in with the skill and insta-kill someone, would he not just be sending himself to his death when he ended up getting surrounded by the enemy once Shadowmist Assault ended?

    With both parties chasing and fleeing respectively, it was like Yan Xiaozhu had been collectively forgotten and had been left standing there all alone by herself. Oathless Sword and the others did not recognize her, and none of them even knew that she was actually a highly ranked Thief on the leaderboards as well. All they saw was that she was ady and just assumed that she was someone insignificant. Evidently, this was not the first time that Yan Xiaozhu had experienced such treatment, but she was still feeling very despondent over this. She was now hellbent on showing these people a bit of her prowess.

    Apanying everyone¡¯s movements, Yan Xiaozhu suddenly activated her Fleetfoot and closed in on the squad. The old veteran Sword Demon felt such a move was far too rash on her part; he simply could not believe that this group of experts that ran with Oathless Sword would actuallypletely forget that there was still ady here, so he quickly called out, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Take that!¡± Yan Xiaozhu was rather delighted. But sure enough, Oathless Sword and his squad were already prepared. The moment they saw thedy sprinting over, all of them suddenly slowed their pace down and turned around to counter her charge with their own. With someone nking her from both left and right, Yan Xiaozhu had not even realized what was going on when she suddenly found herself surrounded in their midst.

    No one even spoke a word to her as their Mage tossed his AoE spell over straight away. Yan Xiaozhu immediately sought to evade the iing spell, but the people who kept her surrounded held their position without budging an inch. The squad had quickly gotten into position and formed up this encirclement motion that they were familiar with, effectively blocking all possible paths for her to retreat. There was no more time for Yan Xiaozhu to change her trajectory of movement anymore, so her only option was to pounce upon a target and fight it out. As soon as she neared the target, Yan Xiaozhu waved her hand out in a sweeping motion and dispersed a fog of green powder.

    None of these men, which included Oathless Sword, had ever seen such a skill before, so they were not in the least bit prepared for it. The yer who got hit with the powder went rigid, as his sight instantly went dark. This man immediately opened his mouth and reported his current condition to everyone, ¡°I¡¯ve gone blind!!¡±

    ¡°Blindness? Is that Yan Xiaozhu?¡± Someone eximed. Traversing Four Seas¡¯ informationwork was nothing to be scoffed at, and they took special care to collect information on the various experts in Parallel World. Beyond just attempting to recruit them, they could also use it to recreate them as hypothesized enemies. Even though none of them had met Yan Xiaozhu in person, they were all aware that this female Thief possessed a skill that no other yer had gotten a hold of to date: Blindness.

    This was a simted world after all, so this one Blindness really left its target sightless. Of course, would that not mean that the target would have no means to defend against the impending flurry of cuts? The applicability of this skill made it very strong, and plenty of Thieves were envious of it.

    Even though Yan Xiaozhu had blinded someone, because that man had been positioned to block her from getting past, she did not have enough time to make her escape from the encirclement before the AoE spell from that the Mage connected. Everyone could see just how well coordinated the yers in this squad were from this one spell,nding upon that area with such precision that it fitted the entire circle of men that enclosed the area perfectly. These men had positioned themselves so urately that not a single one of them suffered even a single digit of damage even as Yan Xiaozhu stood in the fire and burned inside.

    Nevertheless, a single spell was not enough to kill off Yan Xiaozhu, and by abusing the fact that the man in front of her was blinded, she very deftly circled right past him. That was when she heard the sound of piercing winding from behind her as an arrow from an Archer came speeding right for her. Yan Xiaozhu was not Gu Fei, so she was unable to determine where the arrow wasing from, much less have as quick of a reaction to dodge it. She subconsciously wanted to duck the moment she heard the sound, but her movement was not executed cleanly. The arrow managed to find its way into her shoulder, and this shot caused her to stagger from the blow. Thus, it could be seen just how powerful that one shot had been.

    Oathless Sword had temporarily forgotten about Sword Demon at this time, and just as they were about to y Yan Xiaozhu, Sword Demon figured that he had no choice but to make his move at this moment, so he came streaking out with his Shadow Mist Assault. No matter how powerful his targets were, none would be able to survive this attack of his, insta-killing the target on the spot. Sword Demon now found himself in the midst of Oathless Sword and his circle of men with few options left. As such, he decided to dart right over to Oathless Sword and make an attempt for his life without a moment of hesitation.

    This method of besieging Wei to rescue Zhao <sup>1</sup> would have no choice but to force the hand of the other party, which meant Oathless Sword¡¯s squad had to give up on trying to kill Yan Xiaozhu as they returned back to redirect their efforts on Sword Demon. Sword Demon knew that escaping from this encirclement after forcing his way in like he had done was not going to be an easy task. And sure enough, just as he had expected, the enemy very swiftly closed in on him and surrounded him most efficiently. Oathless Sword personally led the attack, barking out a burst of coolughter when everyone reminded him to be careful, ¡°That skill he just used would surely have a bit of cooldown, am I right, Brother Sword Demon?¡± It seems like the foolishly egotistical personality of their leader was rearing its ugly head once more.

    It looked like Sword Demon had not wasted his time with his demonic training after all. At this moment, he found himself in a one versus many scenario, and he was still able to put up a semnce of a fight against them. Except, he was not yet skilled enough to evade everything that the encirclement threw at him. So he could only focus on avoiding the deadly attacks while bearing the lighter attacks, doing his very best to buy for time as he searched for a chance for him to escape from his current predicament. Sword Demon was definitely not someone who would give up after being forced into a dangerous position.

    When Yan Xiaozhu saw how Sword Demon was being surrounded, she quickly turned around and came to make a rescue attempt. Oathless Sword casually pointed at a yer and got him to deal with thedy; Yan Xiaozhu might be highly ranked on the leaderboard, but aside from the Blindness skill that was unique to her and the other decent equipment she had on, the experts on Traversing Four Seas¡¯ side were not too shabby either. The PK skill for these two followed the same style that the yers would possess, so neither held the upper hand over the other. Thus, the oue of their fight was undecided in that short time that passed when the two shed.

    The coordination of Oathless Sword and his squad was tight-knit, and there was hardly any space for someone to make a break from it. Sword Demon carefully dodged and retaliated, remaining attentive as he held on. <i>I¡¯ll endure until the cooldown for my Shadowmist Assault ends. Since Oathless Sword is just right in front of me now, I¡¯ll be able to kill him in one fatal blow, Sword Demon thought to himself quietly.</i>

    However, while Oathless Sword was egoistic and arrogant, he was no fool. After disying several minutes of his prowess, he immediately backed away and began shouting over to the man who was busy contending with Yan Xiaozhu, ¡°Come on over and let me substitute you.¡±

    When Sword Demon saw that the little n that he came up with would not have any chance ofing to fruition, all he could do was secretly sigh to himself. <i>Going one against many and meeting this level of experts, the strength I currently possess is just not up to par yet!</i>

    Just as he was feeling helpless about his circumstance, his ears picked up Gu Fei¡¯s voice, and it steadied the anxiety he was feeling in his heart, ¡°Sword Demon, you better leave some for me!!!!¡±

    Oathless Sword had just pulled away from the crowd and had gone to take on Yan Xiaozhu. The moment he heard that voice, he turned back and saw Gu Feiing out from the side where the evacuees originated, killing his way through. Oathless Sword could not help but yelp as he very nimble returned back within the safety of his squad. This time, he no longer dared to act all arrogant as he quickly gave themand, ¡°Quick, gather round and block him!!¡±

    At the same time, he sent out a message to Gale Force, ¡°F*ck, why aren¡¯t you here yet!? Thousand Miles Drunk is already here!!!!¡±

    Gale Force was rather dispirited as well, ¡°How can wepete with him when ites to movement speed?¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± It was now Oathless Sword¡¯s turn to be anxious. Very anxious.

    Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves and lifted his sword as he came barreling in, asking, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    The people that were surrounding Sword Demon moments before had already gone to surround Oathless Sword closely. Sword Demon wiped his sweat, ¡°To any average human being, this much is plenty.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Gu Fei smirked as he took a step forward, which caused Oathless Sword and his squad to involuntarily take a step back. Gu Fei pulled out a banana and peeled it, consuming the fruit as Oathless Sword and the others suspected if this was some ultimate move, their eyes vigntly trained on Gu Fei.

    Yan Xiaozhu was flustered, running over in a huff, ¡°Why are you still eating a banana? Go and get them!¡±

    ¡°I gotta replenish my mana first!¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Everyone felt faint when they heard this, even as Oathless Sword and the others further felt they were about to go crazy. They had been far too intimidated by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s presence that they had forgotten that seeing Gu Fei consume a banana was actually as simple as replenishing his lost mana. Actually, even Yan Xiaozhu was also aware of this, right? However, she had also thought that eating a banana in the current circumstance waspletely incongruent with what was happening, and it waspletely because Gu Fei¡¯s consumption of the fruit here was far too supercilious!

 Chapter 692 - You donâ€™t have much time

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692 ¨C You don¡¯t have much time</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    ¡°Don¡¯t just nkly stand there!!¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s left hand pped while his right hand punched, striking the Archer and Mage that were standing beside him on both sides. In the end, he caused the Archer¡¯s arrow to be sent flying out into the empty sky above, while the Mage staggered as the butt of his magic staff plunged into the ground for support. Anger was written all over their faces when they turned back together, ¡°What was that for?¡±

    ¡°My spell got interrupted!¡± the Mage cried.

    ¡°My arrow went awry!¡± the Archerined at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, you two weren¡¯t stunned to dumbness! You should have told me that you¡¯re both going to attack!¡± Oathless Sword was actually the one who had made the mistake, yet he still wanted to me others for his fault!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means to attempt a sneak attack?¡± The two men¡¯s spittle was all over Oathless Sword¡¯s face. They were all friends, so neither really care to show their guild leader due respect.

    ¡°Of course I f*ck*ng don¡¯t, I¡¯m a g*dd*mn Warrior, what the f*ck is a sneak attack?¡± Oathless Sword was still arrogantly blustering as the two men beside him forced themselves not to dive to the side and expose Oathless Sword to Gu Fei¡¯s swordpoint.

    Oathless Sword nced around him and counted up to nine yers, including himself. Even though none of them were mediocre in any sense, all of them had a very good understanding when it came to Thousand Miles Drunk. They were well aware that the experts and noobs that the average yer clearly ssified people into were really just an issue of two cuts or one cut to Gu Fei, which meant there was essentially no difference between the two. For someone as strong as Thousand Miles Drunk, not only was Traversing Four Seas unable to recruit the man, they even shared some bad history between him and the guild. While they were now fostering a growing friendship in recent times, these men would still privately imagine hypothetical countermeasures with him as the enemy. Unfortunately, none of them hade up with anything substantial; would there have been a need for the handful of them to bunch up like a meatball, otherwise?

    Oathless Sword and his men hade up with a n to take on Thousand Miles Drunk, and that was to leverage on their numerical superiority and slowly whittle him down. But they could hardly even attempt this with just the nine of them now.

    After the Mage and Archer were interrupted by Oathless Sword, the two were still pretty crafty. While they were showering Oathless Sword with their saliva as they argued, the two men were also preparing another attack at Gu Fei on the sly, still intending to pull off a sneak attack.

    Gu Fei tossed his banana peel over with a casual flick of his wrist, and followed right after it, dodging to his left and evading to his right, causing the Archer¡¯s arrow and the Repeating Fireball from the Mage to both miss him. Gu Fei already had his sword raised, and before his spell was even fully cast, literally everyone could already see the fiery red glow of mes right above them.

    ¡°Pipi, help me block it!!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed. The Warrior in front of him pulled out a huge bulwark and suddenly raised it upward, meeting that shing down from Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was stunned. He recognized this bulwark. This was the same bulwark that three Guardians had used when they were running around with Silver Moon, called the Bulwark of Imprisonment. Its defense was strong to the point of irrational, and any sort of attack that connected with the bulwark would simply be a waste of time, especially since the enemy was in a situation where they were able to Heal. Gu Fei lifted his head and saw that their Light Priest and Holy Knight were both in position to begin their work, so he very decisively avoided wasting time. Gu Fei quickly changed his position and searched for another target to strike.

    That was when another Bulwark of imprisonment appeared elsewhere. There were originally three copies of this bulwark, each owned by three yers respectively. After Silver Moon had fallen for Young Master Han¡¯s tricks and plotted his escape, Oathless Sword had very conveniently recruited the three into Traversing Four Seas. Even though the three men were not members of Oathless Sword¡¯s tight-knit battle squad, the three had naturally been deployed as his bodyguards during such a time when Oathless Sword urgently needed protection. He was always fond of a bit of secrecy, and he enjoyed the point of treating something like a secret weapon, or some ultimate move that was to be unleashed at thest minute. That was why the three Guardians had been using swords at the beginning of the fight, nning to pull out the Bulwark of Imprisonment to give the enemy a surprise when it was time to defend. In the end, they were unable to pull out their bulwarks in time due to the suddenness of Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault the first time, and so one of them was heroically sacrificed there and then. By the time Sword Demon came the second round, the bulwark was out, but that person had not managed to defend the target in time, so they failed to intercept him in time as well.

    Oathless Sword had endured these two Shadowmist Assaults; he had been protected in that first attempt, while he suffered no damage from the second attempt. During the third attempt, with Gu Fei¡¯s sword point right before his eyes, Oathless Sword had been afraid that the two remaining Guardians would not be aware of the severity of the situation, which was why he made the call to verbally remind them.

    The full IGN for the Guardian whom Oathless Sword had called Pipi was Pipi Sheep. Influenced by children¡¯s books and movies, he had originally wanted to call himself Lu Pipi, but that was a registered name and so it could not be casually used. Heter wanted to be named Happy Sheep, but someone else had already taken it. Thus, he had no choice but to use his imagination and createdbinations of Pipi Goat and Happy Sheep until he chanced upon the still unused name of Pipi Sheep and finally got an IGN he liked.

    When Gu Fei saw that it was another Bulwark of Imprisonment, he immediately remembered that there were three, and that given how there were just nine of them, three people taking on three directions meant it might not be difficult for them topletely protect Oathless Sword from all angles, just like what Silver Moon had done when he turtled up before. Gu Fei was rather deted by this, abruptly hopping several steps back as he used the AoE spell that he did not like using during PKs.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!¡± Gu Fei waved his sword and pointed. When hest used this move, Silver Moon and his men had squeezed onto a single bulwark, But there were more of Oathless Sword and his men this instance than Silver Moon back then, so there was bound to be yers who would be left out as a result.

    Sure enough, Pipi Sheep and the other Warrior had quickly thrown their bulwarks onto the ground and stepped on them like they were skateboards. Oathless Sword was the first they saved, while the others tried their best to squeeze atop them, while the speedy Thief and Archer each used their own movement speed to escape the area.

    Gu Fei chuckled at this, ¡°That was a bluff!¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads and, indeed, there was no fire beneath their feet! This was the Mage¡¯s trick that most people would tend to cast aside¡ªFake incantation. During a 1v1 duel with a Mage, they would often use such a trick to control and mislead the opponent. Currently, yers could only depend on their own PK experience to make their own judgment, which was impossible to not get annoyed in the process of taking precautions. This was especially since they were up against Gu Fei, who was capable of dishing out damage that would undoubtedly insta-kill everyone, holding onto a lethal power which nobody dared to lightly gamble against.

    Thus, when Gu Fei pretended to incant half his spell, as unrealistic as it appeared, these people had all panicked and made to evade it by getting on their Noah¡¯s Ark.

    ¡°Blink!¡± Gu Fei actually cast this spell this time, and he was already right in front of Oathless Sword and his men in an instant while they were still standing on their Bulwarks of Imprisonment. How quick could they be to pick it up and shield this iing attack? Gu Fei was not about to be courteous either, twisting his body as he gyrated out his Twin Incineration twice, insta-killing the three yers who were right in front of him. There were still four yers squeezed behind and they hastily backed away, which only resulted in them leaving the two bulwarks behind.

    ¡°The bulwarks!!¡± Oathless Sword cried out in his rm. They were also considered as outstanding pieces of equipment that their guild possessed, and he had no wish of losing them in such a fashion. Oathless Sword shouted even as he turned to look at Gu Fei, ¡°Miles bro, uhm, this is just a mission, can you not steal the equipment we¡¯ve dropped?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do that, I¡¯ll just help you step on it first,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°No no no, let us pick it up, otherwise the system would wipe it out when it refreshes,¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s heart was aching.

    ¡°How could I let you do that? You guys will block my attacks if you managed to pick it up,¡± Gu Fei was not that stupid.

    Before Oathless Sword could even reply to this, Pipi Sheep had already charged right over. Sometimes, equipment was far more important than level, much less in a situation where death would not be penalized. The other Guardian who owned the other bulwark had just been killed off by Gu Fei, so Pipi Sheep was making a reckless attempt at this moment to go save the two bulwarks, though there was a bit of selfishness that stemmed from his action. The three men had joined Traversing Four Seas not too long ago, and it was only because of the three bulwarks they hold were being held in high regard. As such, the three of them knew that if Oathless Sword were to pick it up, there was no guarantee that he might return it to them. Pipi Sheep evidently did not have too much of faith when it came to Oathless Sword¡¯s character, so all he wanted right now was to personally recover his own bulwark.

    Of course, Gu Fei was not about to be merciful, hacking out with his sword toward this person¡¯s forehead as he came barrelling over. Pipi Sheep was really sturdy though, ignoring the attack as he buried his head low and devoted himself to that one thought of taking back his equipment.

    How much Strength would Gu Fei really be exerting when he stood atop the bulwarks? Even though Pipi Sheep was just a Guardian, the amount of Strength he possessed was still more than enough to take on Gu Fei¡¯s, and a forceful pull on one of the bulwarks was all it took to snatch it right back.

    ¡°Chance!!!¡± Oathless Sword yelped loudly as a streak of mes got unleashed right with that shout. Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration had finished its cooldown at this very moment, and it struck Pipi Sheep across his forehead just as Gu Fei went falling to the ground.

    However, Pipi Sheep was ultimately a Guardian. He had a ludicrous amount of HP and so even though his bulwark was not raised in time topletely block the attack, he was still able to survive this one sh. But just as he wanted to disengage from the fight, Sword Demon had chosen precisely this moment to dash right up, and under the warning from Oathless Sword and the others, Sword Demon plunged a flurry of stabs right on Pipi Sheep¡¯s back, turning the man into white light. When that Guardian respawned back in the encampment, he looked down in his hand and sighed in relief when he saw that he was still holding onto his Bulwark of Imprisonment. In his heart, whether Oathless Sword lived or died was nothingpared to this bulwark.

    The fight between the two parties back on the battlefield was still ongoing. When Gu Fei shed his sword out as he fell over, he did not evennd back-first on the ground as his other hand shot out to the ground and he used it to flip himself back up. Gu Fei stood firmly on the ground and lightly spoke to Sword Demon, ¡°Sword Demon, hold onto this bulwark first.¡±

    Sword Demon did not stand on ceremony as he came over and stuffed the bulwark into his dimensional pocket. Oathless Sword paled, ¡°Sword Demon bro...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return this to you guys after this,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    With two Guardians killed, and another two before that, Oathless Sword¡¯s group was now down to just the five of them; a Warrior, a Thief, an Archer, a Knight, and a Priest. They hardly had an advantage in terms of numbers for this fight by this point, especially since the five men were nowhere nearly as skilled as the expert Gu Fei.

    ¡°Where are you guys? Why aren¡¯t any of you here yet?¡± Oathless Sword was looking at the dark metal de on Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls gleaming menacingly, and he felt as if he was going to go insane from his anxiety.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent those with faster movement speed ahead of me,¡± Gale Force helplessly answered.

    In order for Oathless Sword to buy himself more time, he began to try and hold a dispute with Gu Fei and Sword Demon, using the bulwark as the topic, ¡°Do the two of you know the origin of this bulwark?¡±

    ¡°Nope. What is it?¡± Gu Fei chatted as he took out an apple from his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°We will have to talk about that old acquaintance of ours, Silver Moon! Heh, actually, we are not really acquainted with each other, though I did hear that you guys have shed with this Silver Moon person multiple times?¡± Oathless Sword continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard he has quit the game now!¡± Gu Fei added, crunching and munching.

    ¡°Is that so? How did that happen?¡± Oathless Sword was ted over how smoothly they had eased into a conversation. However, the Priest beside him had whispered, ¡°Oathless, he¡¯s eating an apple.¡±

    ¡°Eating an apple? Hah, apples are great. They are sweet, so eat all you want! Do you not have any? I don¡¯t have any myself. Warriors like me don¡¯t need to eat apples. Wait. Apple? APPLE? F*CK!¡± Oathless Sword finally realized that Gu Fei was using this time to replenish his mana.

    ¡°You¡¯re really so hopeless,¡± someone near him said this, even as several arrows flew straight for Gu Fei and fire also began to ignite from up above and on the ground. Gu Fei held his apple between his jaws as he evaded these attacks, with Sword Demon following closely behind. Oathless Sword turned in the direction of this voice as excitement filled him, ¡°Xiaoshang.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang swept a gaze over him and shook his head, ¡°Quick, run away!¡±

    But, not only did Oathless Sword not run away, he had even begun to happily skip right over to where Gu Xiaoshang was positioned, calling out, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te this way!!¡± Gu Xiaoshang bellowed. Oathless Sword was stunned, standing his ground, consequently seeing the spells up in the sky and on the ground ze. This was actualbat, and the entire process of Young Master Han rying all hismand over to Gu Xiaoshang, using her to send to all the other yers would only end up dying its final execution. Because of this, Gu Xiaoshang had already given the order to everyone topletely listen to Young Master Han¡¯s orders the moment the fight started. Young Master Han was also calmly ying the part of a strategist, using both the two ranged job sses, Mages and Archers, toy waste to the coordinates he sent out. Meanwhile, he had already preemptively reminded everyone involved: No matter if the target is within the given coordinates or otherwise, all they needed to do was execute his orders precisely as they were told.

    ¡°Team 1, Fire at XXX, XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team 2, Fire at XXX, XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team B, Fire at XXX, XXX.¡±

    This was the style by which hismands were ryed out, as Young Master Han moved across the party channel one after another. yers were all previously assigned to their respective teams in this same fashion, and everyone would start their attack at the coordinates they were provided the moment their team was called. Oathless Sword had forgotten about everything happening around him the moment he saw Gu Xiaoshang, wanting to get in close to be more intimate with her. So even though Gu Fei and Sword Demon were nowhere near the path Oathless Sword had taken, that area just so happened to have been covered by Young Master Han¡¯s attackmands. Would Young Master Han even care about that person¡¯s survival? Of course not.

    Obviously, Young Master Han did not care, but what made it all the more pitiful, was that Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s underlings were equally unconcerned as well. Oathless Sword¡¯s affection for Gu Xiaoshang was utterly a one-sided affair, which was why the guild members from Colored Cloud had always viewed Oathless Sword¡¯s pursuit of theirdy boss to be harassment. Even though their guild leader did not share in their assessment, many of them really wanted to help their guild leader vent and eliminate this lecher.

    That was why the moment they saw Oathless Sword wander right into their muzzle fire, they were more than happy to toss out their spells and arrows. There were some who even secretly realigned their angle so they could better engulf Oathless Sword in the ensuing deluge of attacks.

    Oathless Sword had not expected this to happen. The moment he heard Gu Xiaoshang shout at him, he was all the more stunned as he stayed rooted to where he was, bing no more than an open target. The attack arrived as it was supposed to, and it bombarded him quite thoroughly.

    To make matters worse, Young Master Han had immediately followed up thismand, ¡°Team 1 and Team 2, XXX, XXX.¡±

    The yers that made up of both teams could not help but sweep their gaze over at Young Master Han. <i>This guy actually intends to focus the attacks of the two teams right where Oathless Sword is standing. This will really kill off Oathless Sword!</i>

    The two teams hesitated for a moment. Before, they could im that Oathless Sword had abruptly entered the space where they were unleashing their spells, so that was no one¡¯s fault but his own. But this time, everyone would actually be taking the initiative to cast their spells right onto his head. Everyone around would be able to see this happen clearly, so there was no good exnation this time around!

    As a result, in that moment of hesitation, Gu Fei had actually run right over in this direction, and his target was none other than Oathless Sword. It was only at this time when the two teamspletely understood that Young Master Han was already convinced that Thousand Miles Drunk would take this opportunity to strike at Oathless Sword. Thus, he had directed the two teams to bombard that area with spells, not because he wanted to st Oathless Sword to kingdome, but that their target was ultimately Thousand Miles Drunk, and Oathless Sword would just be considered as coteral damage.

    Nobody had any doubts once they thought about this, and they quickly began to cast their spells. However, Gu Fei was already right in front of Oathless Sword by this time and he instantly whipped out a Twin Incineration. A single sh of fire swept by. Since Oathless Sword¡¯s HP was already significantly lowered from all the damage he took from before, there was really no need for Gu Fei to cut again when just the Burn effect from the Twin Incineration was enough to light him up. However, Gu Fei did not take any chances and very swiftly followed up the second revolution of his Twin Incineration up on the target.

    Oathless Sword was already helplessly shutting his eyes when an unexpected beam of white light washed over him. Oathless Sword¡¯s HP was instantaneously filled up to the brim, which left Oathless Sword quite surprised. Gu Fei¡¯s second revolution shed by at this moment, and he still remained standing despite taking that second sh. This time, even Gu Fei was taken aback by what happened. <i>Oathless Sword had just taken damage from the wave of AoE spells before, thus it was rather amazing that he was still standing after taking a 720 degrees Twin Incineration from me. Truly, the man lived up to his status as the guild leader of arge guild like Traversing Four Seas. Perhaps he just so happened to have a whole suit of gear equipped that granted fire resistance.</i>

    The bombardment of spells that Young Master Han hadmanded finally arrived. Gu Fei had thought Oathless Sword was some superhuman that could resist such mes and that caused him to waver ever so slightly. As such, he temporarily made the decision to retreat, turning round as he began to make his escape from that wave of spells.

    Oathless Sword was still astonished by how his HP had suddenly shot up to full in that instant. It appeared to be the effect of a Heal, but that would just be too frightening. In his dazed state, he once more got bombarded by the two teams¡¯ worth of spells. Oathless Sword was really resilient, and those two waves of spells had not managed to kill him off. By the time he was back to his senses, he quickly did a Charge and then another, escaping the target area with these two motions, yet his d*mn*ble heart was still set on heading to where Gu Xiaoshang was, and not return back to his ownrades.

    ¡°He¡¯s really very persistent...¡± Young Master Han shifted his magic staff away from Oathless Sword even as he spoke to Gu Xiaoshang for a bit, before continuing to give out hismand over the party channel, ¡°Team 4, 2 o¡¯clock; Team 5, 12 o¡¯clock; Team 6, 10 o¡¯clock!¡±

    They were also using the clock position method, and the clock was based off Young Master Han, with the direction his magic staff was pointed to be the 12 o¡¯clock direction.

    Oathless Sword was making his way over to these men, but he soon saw Young Master Han¡¯s magic staff shift back onto him, and his heart thumped. *Could it be this freak? To actually be able to fully recover his HP to full just now, that was a Heal that was far more insane than the damage Thousand Miles Drunk could dish out! *

    Oathless Sword pondered over this even as he continued to prioritize making his way to Gu Xiaoshang, merrily walking over, ¡°Why are you here, Xiaoshang?¡±

    He really wanted to hear Gu Xiaoshang tell him she was here to rescue him, but that would mean that this was no longer a one-sided courtship if Gu Xiaoshang had really said that. Thedy simply pointed to both Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon, ¡°To take them down.¡±

    Oathless Sword very audaciously understood this as she hade for his sake, so he was absolutely ted. Despite how busy Young Master Han was with everything, he still found the time to nce over, ¡°Guild leader Oathless, you should hurry back to the encampment, sort out your guild and head back for the City War. They are all already in a mess.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but my men are making their way over right now. It won¡¯t be toote if I leave after we defeat Miles and Sword Demon together!¡± Oathless Sword looked at Young Master Han standing right before him and ultimately managed to control his emotions. He very courteously said they would ¡®defeat Miles and Sword Demon¡¯, and not ¡®y those two rascals¡¯. As he said this, he pulled out a piece of bread and replenished his HP.

    However, Young Master Han shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve still got five seconds left.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Four.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°What is he talking about?¡± Oathless Sword asked Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°HEY!!!¡±

    ¡°One.¡±

    ¡°This¡ª¡± Oathless Sword did not even finish saying what he wanted to say when he became a white light.

 Chapter 693 - The Turning Point Amid the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693 ¨C The Turning Point Amid the Chaos</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When Oathless Sword appeared back in the encampment, he was both astonished and fuming. Just from the fact that Young Master Han had helped him counted down the final five seconds was already enough evidence for him to believe that Young Master Han must have had a hand in what just happened. Oathless Sword did a quick check of himself, his equipment, skills, level, experience and everything else. Nothing. He did not seem to have lost anything from everything he could check. But what about his Traversing Four Seas? Oathless Sword quickly opened his guild tab and looked through the level of his guild, the prestige, number of members... Simrly, nothing changed from all the visible data.

    <i>I must have lost contribution score... </i>Oathless Sword thought to himself. The contribution score for the City Wars! The amount they had umted had never been shown all this time, so he was certain this death must have deduced the contribution score he earned.

    ¡°Why?¡± Oathless Sword had sent this message to Gu Xiaoshang. He was disgruntled and feeling very aggrieved.

    ¡°That was to help you,¡± Gu Xiaoshang replied.

    ¡°Help me?¡± Oathless Sword was now confused.

    ¡°At the end of the day, you didn¡¯t die by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hands, did you?¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Ah....¡± Oathless Sword was astonished. There were no penalties for dying, so yers ending their own lives had be the newest method to teleport. Oathless Sword was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that his death might result in quest failure for this event. Now that he had not died by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hands, what was there for him to be afraid of?

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is... Oh yeah, why have I not thought of it myself!?¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s frown was turned upside down as he sent that message to Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°But, how was that done?¡± Oathless Sword still had trouble understanding how he had suddenly died in thatst moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too certain either,¡± Gu Xiaoshang was also confused, so she curiously turned to ask Young Master Han about it.

    Young Master Han let Gu Xiaoshang take a look at his magic staff, ¡°Phantasmic Lifeforce. Instantly fills the target¡¯s HP to full. But all that HP is just an illusion, so the HP that was healed back would be deducted after 30 seconds, so...¡±

    ¡°Now I get it,¡± Gu Xiaoshang finally understood, but that skill was still just a skill. The fact that Young Master Han was able to urately cast this in the moment of pause in between Gu Fei¡¯s rotating Twin Incineration. The control required for such precision was not something everyone would possess.

    Even as he was exining everything to Gu Xiaoshang, Young Master Han was still giving out orders over the party channel. Sometimes, what he ordered left the men from Colored Clouds feeling perplexed, but after several such instances, everyone began to see the effect of his orders.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were currently in quite the state; they want to make a break for the east, but there would suddenly be a sea of mes raging to wee the two men. They then thought to head west, and a thick cloud of arrows came flying over. Even if they managed to avoid it all, the speed by which the two advanced would be severely reduced, which meant they would very well be enveloped in that firestorm behind them. Helpless, the two men turned to the north, only to find two rows of Guardians formed, with a row of Mages right between, forming a neat row of Great Wall. This sort of formation meant neither Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault or Gu Fei¡¯s rotating Twin Incineration would be able to insta-kill and make a breakthrough.

    By the time they turned around, they discovered that the area covered by the Mages¡¯ spells had already increased, and the ensuing firestorm created even looked like it had the intensity to level mountains and dry up oceans...

    ¡°Thisbination of job sses would be the most appropriate method to deal with those two,¡± Young Master Han chuckled as he spoke to Gu Xiaoshang.

    Gu Xiaoshang had started picking out the yers for this operation beginning from the elites in her guild. Young Master Han did not say a word at the start and only reorganized the teams afterward. The squads in front of them mainly consisted of Mages, Sharpshooters, Guardians, and Light Priests, while the Thieves werepletely relegated to reconnaissance duties. The moment the battle began, Young Master Han did not give these other job sses any further instructions. Berserkers would often be used as the vanguards during this sort of attack, but Young Master Han had actually thrown them all the way to the back. Meanwhile, the Knights were in an even worse state, as Young Master Han¡¯smand for them was just ¡°do as you please¡±.

    Hearing such an order was a miserable reminder that essentially meant nothing these yers did mattered in the current situation. As for the Fighters... There were not even that many yers to begin with, with even fewer experts among their ranks, and none of them had even heard a word ofmand from Young Master Han this entire time.

    These job sses that did not receive any useful orders naturally struggled with plenty of emotions, but their guild leader Xiaoshang was also a Berserker too, and she was currently standing right beside Young Master Han doing nothing as well, so what more could they say? They were all the more helpless especially given how Gu Fei and Sword Demon both had already been sessfully restrained.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Sword Demon asked Gu Fei. A pair of hands would have trouble fighting against two opponents, and a hero would have trouble taking on many; this saying finally rang true here on this asion. Gu Fei and Sword Demon could see these yers¡¯ triumphant show of force right in front of their eyes, but neither were able to do anything about it since the two men did not have the chance to charge right up in their faces. Others might not have any idea what was the distance Gu Fei¡¯s Blink afforded, but how could Young Master Han not be aware of the fact? Everything was already calcted and ounted for, including how much HP both had. Young Master Han knew everything that he needed to know and Sword Demon waspletely convinced that no matter which direction they tried to attack, there was no doubt the enemy would possess the ability to kill them off in just a wave of attack.

    ¡°Teleportation scroll!¡± Gu Fei shouted to Sword Demon. He had already used up all the scrolls he had on hand, but Sword Demon should still have some on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got it in my hand. Is there really no chance here?¡± Sword Demon was no longer holding onto his daggers and had been clutching onto a scroll for quite some time now, but they were being attacked continuously. Teleportation scroll needed a few seconds before it could activate, and dying right before they could be teleported away would really be too much of a waste.

    ¡°Give me one, and we¡¯ll split up!¡± Gu Fei hollered.

    Sword Demon tossed one scroll to Gu Fei, and the two men suddenly broke off and ran in opposite directions.

    ¡°Team 1, XXX,XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team 2, XXX,XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team A, XXX,XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team B, XXX,XXX.¡±

    ¡°Team 3 and 4, 4 o¡¯clock; Team 5, 7 o¡¯clock; Team C, 9 o¡¯clock; The other teams, turn in a counterclockwise direction.¡±

    Young Master Han was not in the least bit flustered as he casually gave out hismands. Gu Fei and Sword Demon had both ran in separate directions, and that split up the enemy¡¯s firepower. However, the encirclement they were in held strong, and not one of the expected attacks were out of ce.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s around,¡± whispered a yer beside Young Master Han.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed you to finish off anyone whoes over. What are you telling me about this for!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Gu Xiaoshang was a little bored as well. After the man informed her which direction the interloper wasing from, she Charged right out and immediately transited into a Cyclone. Everyone saw as Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s figure suddenly popped out as she dodged the attack, leaping to the side in her panic. Young Master Han nced over andughed, ¡°Little girl, it isn¡¯t that easy to just casually seed in ambushing someone!¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang stopped her Cyclone and continued her attack on Yan Xiaozhu, while those Thieves, Berserkers, Knights, and Fighters, all of whom have been relegated as extras to this operation, hadnguished in their loneliness and boredom for too long. These people all swarmed right over to Yan Xiaozhu, giving thedy a taste of something she had never experienced before. She immediately gave up on the thought of fighting as she turned tail to run.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the rabble,¡± Young Master Han saw that people were looking to give chase, so he casually intoned this to those men.

    ¡°You¡¯re the rabble!¡± Yan Xiaozhu came to a stop and shouted this out as she pranced about.

    Young Master Han did not even bother to look at her as he chuckled with disdain, ¡°Are you thinking of luring some men away? Fine, I¡¯ll send off some guys for you to y around with!¡± With that, he waved his arm, ¡°Hustle up some randoms to keep her busy.¡±

    Even ignoring if this order from Young Master Han was relevant, the tone in which he had given this order really made everyone feel disgruntled. Even those people who had originally nning to have a go at the female Thief for interfering did not want to be relegated to the role of just being ¡®some randoms to y around with¡¯ when they heard him say that. The moment Young Master Han saw everyone came to a halt just as he wanted, he helplessly shrugged at Yan Xiaozhu, ¡°See, nobody wants to y with you.¡±

    Yan Xiaozhu was crying as she sent a message to Slyris, ¡°Sis, there¡¯s nothing we can do, that guy¡¯s too cunning.¡±

    Slyris was feeling rather powerless as well. Her movement speed could not bepared with Gu Fei, so she arrived muchter in the fight than him. Seeing there were so many yers to fight against, she had the heart to fight though shecked the strength to seed. That was why she had thought to ask Yan Xiaozhu lure away a portion of these people, so she can use that opportunity to throw out some AoE spells of her own and help Sword Demon and Gu Fei escape from the encirclement first. Unfortunately, she had not expected Young Master Han to actually see through this little n of hers. The Berserkers and all the other job sses that he had positioned were of course not for show, and what they served to do was precisely to safeguard against outside interferences. How could Yan Xiaozhu lure them all away so easily?

    <i>All we can do is sh head on... </i>Slyris gritted her teeth as she thought this, hoping to be able to lend a hand after confirming the direction Gu Fei and Sword Demon would be charging toward. It was at that moment when a sharp and urgent sound of a flying arrow was heard. The more expert Sharpshooters could feel their soul leave their body when they heard the sound, for they knew that the attack power in this one shot would be extremely potent.

    Young Master Han had already staggered and nearly fell to the ground. He knew he was in trouble when he heard that sound of the arrow. Even though he had thought of it, hecked the sort of reaction time that Gu Fei possessed, so he was still a bit slow in dodging the attack. The arrow managed to dig into his shoulder, and the force of impact the projectile contained demonstrated just how disruptive it was, nearly causing Young Master Han to fall over as a result.

    ¡°Provide cover!¡± Gu Xiaoshang immediately called out for men to provide cover as she searched to identify the direction where the arrow originated from.

    However, the sound of that arrow was something every member in Young Master¡¯s Elites was more than familiar with, as Young Master Han instantly began cursing as he pulled the arrow out, ¡°Royal God Call, you b*st*rd!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it out with you, Young Master Han!¡± A Sharpshooter came bolting right in with his high movement speed, sending another arrow with a lift of his hands. A Warrior stepped forward to block this shot, only for the arrow to actually pass through his body and continued its flight right past to find Young Master Han standing behind him.

    Young Master Han had already cast a Heal onto himself. Even though Priests were unable to put up a fight, they were able to sustain through a lot of damage, especially a Priest with the level of skill that Young Master Han possessed. As long as he had enough spells at the ready, there was basically no way he would die, just like how Gu Fei would boldly im to be able to vanquish a thousand foes as long as he had the mana.

    Royal God Call continued to fire his arrows, and he did not just concentrate on Young Master Han alone. He fired shots at any target that came within his sights, shooting even as he shouted at the trapped Sword Demon and Gu Fei, ¡°MILES, I¡¯M COMING TO SAVE YOU GUYS!¡±

    ¡°Just... Just what is going on here?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was confused. She recognized the expert Royal God Call as well and was all the more aware that he was a member of Traversing Four Seas. Even if Gu Fei and Sword Demon were his friends, now that they were engaged with the City War event, was Young Master Han not also seriously going up against those two himself? Just what was Royal God Call up to here?

    ¡°It¡¯s a personal grudge,¡± Young Master Han angrily answered, his face was ck with anger. This could be considered as his just desserts; were it not for the fact that he kicked Royal God Call out of their mercenary group earlier, there was no reason for him to create such a mess to the point that he would interfere with other people¡¯s ns in such a fashion. In fact, Royal God Call might instead be gloating over the suffering that Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both currently experiencing!

    Royal God Call¡¯s expertise was evidently much higher than Yan Xiaozhu, and given how he was able to attack from range, the man represented a much greater threat than the Thief with his harassment. A good number of people had no choice but to turn around and take precautions against him.

    However, Young Master Han was not really afraid now that there was an additional Royal God Call to the mix. Brandishing his magic staff to point to the 12 o¡¯clock position, he began to send out a series ofmands, and all the yers who had been idling outside the encirclement of their targets were finally mobilized.

    ¡°Ice Chamber of the Nine Dragons!!!¡± Slyris finally made her move, and when an unfamiliar yer like her showed themselves, none of the yers in the crowd would have been on guard against her appearance. Thus, when she jumped out and cast her spell, many bluish-white beams shone forth and traveled along the row of Guardians that were blocking off Gu Fei. The crinkling sound of ice being rapidly formed could be heard. To everyone¡¯s surprise, this spell had actually turned out to be an AoE spell, and a small area of yers instantly found themselves Frozen, their movements slowed to the point it was no different from being stationary.

    Gu Fei had also spotted the opportunity and wanted to dash in. However, Young Master Han immediately mustered the Mages and bombarded out an exclusion zone with the spells, making it impossible for Gu Fei to ford the mes. Turning around, he tried to move into an empty spot, but a hail of arrows ended up skewering thend. He proceeded to avoid the arrows, but the spells came back once more... He and Sword Demon were actually exhausted running for their lives from attack after attack; They did not say a word about what was happening to them, but neither could really continue doing this for much longer, and both men were barely holding on with just that sliver of HP. When Slyris acted, while she had not been able to directly save Gu Fei and Sword Demon, it nevertheless caused the enemy to adjust their offensive and allowed the two to keep that bit of HP they had, though they were still in dire straits.

    Before Slyris could even find the chance to continue her attack, there was already a pack of Assassins rushing toward her position. Slyris threw out a single Arctic Whirlwind, but that would only temporarily stall the enemy¡¯s attack. The numerical superiority of their assants held proved to be Gu Fei and his allies¡¯ fatal weakness.

    Everything they had done seemed to be to no avail at this point, that was when amotion suddenly broke out from within the Mage squad that had encircled Gu Fei and Sword Demon. A good number of Mages¡¯ spell bombardments got interrupted, so they turned around behind to see what happened. Gu Fei and Sword Demon did not miss capitalizing on this chance, both men heading toward the safe area that appeared thanks to the interrupted spells as they arched their necks and tried to find out what actually happened over there.

    ¡°Drunk bro!!!¡±

    Gu Fei saw someone waving at him, whose voice sounded very familiar. He took several more steps forward and finally saw that it was Fireball and his fellowrades from Forever in Flowers, all of them wildly taking shots at the Mages without showing any signs of mercy. Even though most of them were Hunters, arrows were still ultimately the bane of any Mage, so even though none of them would die from being skewered by these shots, the threat they represented meant there was no way for the spellcasters to properly chant their spells.

    Sword Demon unleashed his Shadowmist Assault, while Gu Fei did his rotating Twin Incineration. The two men left an empty path behind them as they pass, tearing two huge openings right through the Mage squad, sessfully making their escape from the death trap they had been in as a result.

    They need to quickly find the chance to eat some bread! The two men voraciously devoured their food after they dashed out, hastily replenishing their HP as soon as they were safe. Gu Fei almost never had such an experience before, but his mana could not be neglected as well, so he had his bread in his left hand and an apple in his right. He was munching with great gusto while asking the bunch of skeevy men, ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±

    ¡°I called them over!!¡± This time, Royal God Call had also circled around and joined them, with a whole nest of pursuers right behind him. The people from Forever in Flowers were all flustered; those who set traps set traps, and those who arched their bows did just that. Fireball¡¯s fighting spirit was soaring, ¡°You all m*th*rf*ck*rs better be quick! Gu Xiaoshang standing right there. She¡¯s known to be Yunduan City¡¯s most queen-like chick, we don¡¯t often get a chance to meet someone like her.¡±

    ¡°All of you lechers!!¡± Sakurazaka Moony had actually sighed, sounding all righteous, which really left Gu Fei speechless.

    ¡°Here theye, brace for the attack!¡± Royal God Call came sprinting over even as he called out to the lechers. This time, their expressions all looked to be rather solemn, because they know that this battle would be hard fought.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that,¡± Gu Fei threw away the bread he was holding when he saw how each of them was busy setting their traps before repositioning themselves with their bow.

    ¡°Mana!¡± Gu Fei snapped his fingers at Vast Lushness.

    Vast Lushness rolled her eyes, ¡°Mana your *ss! Have you forgotten my magic staff got sold off?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry about that. I¡¯ve cleanly forgotten about it,¡± Gu Fei was embarrassed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go right on ahead!¡± Gu Fei took a look at the amount of mana he had recovered and saw that there would not be any problems casting three Twin Incinerations. Holding his Moonlit Nightfalls in a reverse grip, he ran headlong into the enemy.

    ¡°How indomitable! When will I be able to do that!?¡± Royal God Call was envious to death. Ever since he began ying as an Archer, being chased by a buttload of monsters was amon urrence for him, but he never once dared to run straight into a bunch of monsters like that.

    ¡°If I am that indomitable, there would surely be a bevy of beauties that would flock to me my whole life, dalliance day and night,¡± Fireballmented.

    The pursuers that had just been chasing after Royal God Call this entire time now had their roles reversed. It was now Gu Fei who was running after them with his sword at the ready. The pursuers barely managed to react to what happened, when Gu Fei was already in front of them. He had managed to close the distance without even needing to cast a Blink, thus saving him the mana so he could y a round of men instead!

    A twist of his Twin Incineration and the vanguards were all cut down to nothing.

    Gu Fei ducked to the left and evaded to his right, waiting for his spell cooldown to end. Once that was done, he boldly jumped right into the densest concentration of yers and rotated his body again. It was another Twin Incineration, and yet another circle of yers was wiped out.

    The pursuers would be far too foolish if they had not realized how severe things had turned out. They did not need someone giving them orders, as everyone hurried to retreat and avoid the ming edge of Gu Fei¡¯s sword, waiting for further instructions from Young Master Han.

    But where was Young Master Han? The man was currently busy vomiting blood! The n he had set up and tactics he employed was particrly formted to only consider those involved. But now that there were unexpected interferences from Royal God Call as well as Forever in Flowers, all these became external disruptions that had been beyond his calctions. No matter how meticulously Young Master Han had nned this operation, there was no way such events that would vite the natural progression of matters would be put into consideration. Royal God Call¡¯s intervention was manageable, for it was something Young Master Han had provoked with his own hands, but it was perhaps just a little too unprincipled on Forever in Flowers¡¯ part to lend a hand here as well, right?

    Had Young Master Han known that there would be a guild that would stand on Gu Fei¡¯s side, Young Master Han would surely have brought more people for this operation. Colored Clouds was a thousand-man guild, after all. Crushing Forever in Flowers would be more than an easy task, but did he not already expect for something like this to happen in advance? Young Master Han had also seen how external yers like Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu whom he had no idea were here appear too, and he never thought they would choose to stand with the city defenders like Gu Fei and Sword Demon as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s disperse first,¡± Young Master Han helplessly concluded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called more men over,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. They can just retreat any time they wish. Did you not see they were all Agility-based job sses? The moment we hold the advantage, they would turn around and flee. There¡¯s no way we can sessfully surround them,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Just what are those guys trying to achieve here anyway?¡± Gu Xiaoshang sighed. She waspletely at a loss as well.

    When those men from Colored Cloud retreated, their intention of leaving was made apparent, yet Gu Fei did not let them go and he continued to give chase. Young Master Han was angered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go overboard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already disembarking. I¡¯m out of mana,¡± Gu Fei final Twin Incineration killed off a final ring of soldiers. He had already pulled out a banana and was peeling it as he turned back around. Several Archers and Mages were feeling dissatisfied with this, and they lifted their hands to give their own send off to Gu Fei. Their target quickened his pace, and not a single one of their attacks found their target, who now easily made his escape.

    Royal God Callughed loudly as he shouted out to Young Master Han, ¡°Young Master Han, you¡¯re still far too green to y with yours truly!!!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Gu Fei gazed at him. ¡°You¡¯re just asking for retribution when you make such a brag.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about him? I¡¯ll worry about thatter after I properly enjoy my triumph here. Hahahahaha!¡± Royal God Call was pleased with himself.

 Chapter 694 - NO TITLE

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694 ¨C NO TITLE</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei had no words for Royal God Call, so he turned over to the men from Forever in Flowers, ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys? Aren¡¯t you guys participating in the City Wars?¡±

    ¡°We did participate!¡± Sakurazaka Moony replied.

    ¡°Well... You guys know I¡¯m the enemy, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course we do. Tsk, we don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the enemy or an ally. We¡¯lle and go, do as we please however we want!¡± Fireball dered.

    ¡°You guys are too spontaneous!¡± Gu Fei marveled.

    ¡°But of course,¡± Fireball was pleased with himself.

    Vast Lushness could not stand hearing this anymore, ring at the whole lot of them, ¡°The truth is that this guild of theirs can¡¯t even earn any contribution score even if they put in the effort to participate in this City War, which is why they are now messing around!¡±

    ¡°Messing around is great!¡± Gu Fei continued to praise. He could not possibly berate them after benefiting from their actions, could he? After all, Forever in Flowers had made a mess just so to help him, so of course he had tomend them for this spirit they were now demonstrating.

    ¡°Did you manage to kill Oathless Sword?¡± Royal God Call asked heartlessly.

    ¡°His death was rather strange,¡± Gu Fei exined. His Twin Incineration then had not been able to insta-kill Oathless Sword, and Gu Fei had kept his eye on Oathless Sword even after he ran off. Gu Fei then saw him speak to Young Master Han and Gu Xiaoshang, before suddenly turning into white light while they chatted. It was all very mystical.

    ¡°That¡¯s Young Master¡¯s Phantasmic Lifeforce,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That staff of his?¡±

    ¡°Yup! If that second swing of your Twin Incineration had struck Oathless Sword, there¡¯s no reason why he would not be insta-killed, but it was at that moment when he had used his Phantasmic Lifeforce to fill Oathless Sword¡¯s HP back to full, which exined why your Twin Incineration had not killed him then and there, and he even survived another wave of spells from Colored Cloud after that. But ording to the skill description, the target¡¯s HP would be returned back to its original amount and the damage umted deducted ordingly. That person did not tell Oathless Sword about this either, so how would he not have died?¡± Sword Demon expounded.

    ¡°Then who would have gotten the killing blow?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Probably someone from Colored Clouds!¡± Sword Demon deduced.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°All I know is that it isn¡¯t you... Our mission is still there!¡± Sword Demon eximed.

    Gu Fei took a look. Sure enough, the mission to assassinate Oathless Sword was still shining brightly in his quest logs.

    ¡°Oh. I just got kicked out of the guild. Why is that Young Master such a bum, even tattling on me?¡± Royal God Call scorned.

    ¡°There were also plenty of other people around watching everything that happened, right?¡± Gu Fei said. Some of therades that Oathless Sword had brought along from the start had not died, so they must have seen everything that happened!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be joining you guys,¡± Royal God Call slung the three bows on his back.

    Now that the men from Colored Clouds were on a full withdraw, of course they would not be wasting their time and effort chasing after Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu. The pair of sisters had made their way over at this moment, both a little confused, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°WOW!!¡± Of course, yells and wolf whistles could be heard when thedies appeared in front of Forever in Flowers. Adding to the fact that the notoriety of these men had already propagated throughout Parallel World, none of them bothered to keep up the act any longer. Shattering the jar thoroughly after breaking it <sup>1</sup> , all of these men were all showing frivolous expressions;

    it would have been a real miracle if thedies were not revolted by this disy. Even Gu Fei felt ashamed having to exin how they looked, so all he did was a brief introduction, but he saw that everyone ended up shing their thumbs up to him, expressing their approval in his role in introducing thedies.

    ¡°Wow, experts!¡± This pack of wolves sounded all the more intense after they were introduced, while Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were both aware that these men belonged to what was widely recognized as the most shameless guild in Parallel World, Forever In Flowers, and they were greatly surprised. Especially when they saw the passable rtionship they had with Gu Fei, and they subconsciously found themselves maintaining a bit of distance away from Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was a little helpless, this was the consequence of making friends indiscriminately. He turned his gaze over to Sword Demon and saw he was rather calm. Vast Lushness red at the men from Forever In flowers before she walked out and spoke to Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu, ¡°Ignore them. They are always this shameful.¡±

    When Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu saw that there was actually ady in such a dangerous guild like Forever in Flowers, they immediately regarded her with a look of immense admiration.

    ¡°Oh, this is Vast Lushness,¡± Gu Fei introduced, while Fireball took a huge stride forward, hinting Gu Fei to introduce him as well. Gu Fei made a face and pointed at the Mage, ¡°This is so and so.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu looked at Gu Fei, ¡°So and so?¡±

    Gu Fei did not say another word. Fireball was depressed. He knew his name was not convenient for Gu Fei to say, so he could only throw a pitiful look toward the others. However, why would anyone from thispany of bad friends care to help him here? Each of them looked around and pretended they had no idea, even as Yan Xiaozhu spoke up, ¡°His name is So and So? That¡¯s a really strange name.¡±

    Gu Feiughed. Fireball could no longer stand it and was about to say it himself when the considerate Sword Demon spoke up before he could say a word, ¡°His name¡¯s Fireball. It¡¯s not convenient for Mages to say his name.¡±

    Even Slyris, who was not someone who smiled a lot, nearly sputtered as she held back herughter. Fireball¡¯s eyes were welling in tears. <i>D*mn this name!</i>

    ¡°Alright everyone. Let¡¯s not stand around here and find somewhere else to talk things out,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Now that this disaster had finally ended, the huge rocks that were rolling in every direction had stirred up like a sandstorm. Those who had not been squashed by the rocks were currently submerged in the fine sand. Each of them had dirtied faces, caked in the dirt and dust. These yers were all patting down their equipment, emptying out two tonnes worth of sand, not one of them looking in any proper state.

    Before Gu Fei and the others left, Gu Fei swept his gaze over toward the city gate and spotted Ray¡¯s figure, and saw how he stood there staring nkly at this battlefield that was in shambles.

    <i>He could not have gotten a quest to clean up this entire disaster area, could he? </i>Gu Fei silentlymiserated on behalf of Ray.

    ¡°Drunk bro, how did you guys turn up to be on the city defender¡¯s side?¡± Those reprehensible men from Forever In Flowers finally remembered they were gamers, and their curiosity was now honed on something worth inquiring.

    Gu Fei casually told everyone everything as Fireball led the way, prepared to head back to the site where they had originally been camping out. Vast Lushness, who had plenty of experience when it came to the struggle between guilds, spoke up at this point, ¡°After the mess we made, we might very well be seen as public enemy number one by all of Yunduan City, so we gotta be wary.¡±

    Gu Fei thought about it and agreed. There was definitely a good amount of yers watching the fight unfold, and there was no way to hide Forever in Flowers¡¯ loathsome temperament, so there was bound to be quite a few who recognized them. Gu Fei firmly believed that the yers who were in guilds hated them for what they had done, perhaps even to a greater degree than their hatred for Sword Demon and Gu Fei. After all, Gu Fei and Sword Demon had been assigned by the system to be the antagonists, but these lot of men truly had no business even butting in.

    ¡°Sorry to have implicated you guys,¡± Sword Demon was sorry.

    ¡°Bing public enemy number one against the entire city? That sounds very cool!¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you think it¡¯ll be a good idea when we invite some babes to elope with us?¡±

    ¡°Elopement doesn¡¯t sound good at all. How about something like this...¡± Someone cleared his throat and sonorously said, ¡°Heydy, are you willing to be fugitives with me?¡±

    The whole group of men clicked their tongues and showed this person the middle finger.

    ¡°I think that isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Fireball expressed his approval. ¡°You just need to practice on your intonation. Gotta make it express the inherent vicissitude and hedonism.¡±

    Slyris could not hold back herughter once more, quietly said to Gu Fei, ¡°These guys don¡¯t really seem to be as detestable as the rumors make them out to be!¡±

    ¡°Oh, they would definitely be very happy if you tell them that,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t,¡± Slyris broke out in cold sweat upon hearing that suggestion.

    ¡°What are you guys going to do next?¡± Vast Lushness knew there was no discussion to be had with that lot, so she came over to ask Gu Fei.

    ¡°Traversing Four Seas should be quite chaotic right now, so why don¡¯t we take this opportunity and kill Oathless Sword off?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Everyone came to a halt. Their eyes were all on Gu Fei. Even the reprehensible men had quietened down, a look of astonishment hanging upon their faces.

    ¡°I agree!!¡± Royal God Call was the only one enthused with the idea right now.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over by the other side, Oathless Sword had gathered all his guild members inside the encampment. The entirety of Traversing Four Seas was currently mired deep in an extremely gloomy atmosphere. They numbered over a thousand and had lost over five hundred men in the disaster, which was more than half of their numbers. There was only a small portion of those who died that had directly killed by Gu Fei¡¯s hands, and most had been crushed when the pyramid of rocks copsed, buried alive or smashed to their deaths by the randomly rolling rocks as they cascaded down. Before the ordeal was over, the entire guild channel was filled with people calling out for help. Some had been buried under the rock pile but had not died, and when Youthful Reflection did a count, there were as many as 41 of them. They were all yers who had plenty of HP and were Endurance-based.

    <i>I need to say something! </i>Oathless Sword looked at the dejected looks around him, as well as thementations found in their guild channel, and he did not like the taste of what he was feeling in his heart at all.

    Surprisingly, nobody was activelyining in the guild channel. Everyone was feeling disheartened, so no one really had the heart to dwell on their past failures. They were all lost in their own thoughts, contemting over matters.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless!!¡± It was at this time when Brave Surge came over and appeared right in front of Oathless Sword with a look of deep grief.

    ¡°What?¡± Oathless Sword red at him.

    ¡°Are yourrades holding up okay?¡± Brave Surge showed a look of concern.

    ¡°I appreciate your concern,¡± Oathless Sword said evenly, doing his best to keep his emotions in check.

    ¡°Nobody would have thought something like this would happen,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°What are you m*th*rf*ck*ng talking about? What happened?¡± Oathless Sword was angered.

    ¡°Ahem. Oathless Sword, I understand your feelings very well. You should take a rest first, and leave this City War event to us,¡± After Brave Surge finished saying his piece, he brought himself and his friends away, as the look of grief he was originally showing slowly disappeared until he was just grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Looks like Traversing Four Seas is going to be finished after this,¡± Brave Surge happily shared this with hisrade next to him.

    ¡°I agree as well. All those people in that guild don¡¯t even have any fire or spark in their eyes,¡± the man concurred.

    ¡°Once Traversing Four Seas disbands, a lot of experts would then be freed up. We¡¯ve got to seize on the opportunity and contest for them!¡± Another said.

    ¡°How are we going to contest for them, our guild is already full. Do you expect us to kick others just for these experts? I doubt that we can do that.¡±

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do that,¡± Brave Surge nodded his head, contemting for a solution. Suddenly, several of hisrades slowed their footsteps. Brave Surge turned his head over to look out of curiosity, and he saw that they were all nkly staring straight ahead. Brave Surge lifted his head and followed their gaze, and he saw Young Master Han with Gu Xiaoshang leading a troop of mening over toward them.

    Brave Surge recognized Colored Cloud¡¯s guild emblem and noted that everyone present was from the guild. Seeing Young Master Han, who had quit his guild not too long ago, hanging out with these people made Brave Surge feel somewhat disgruntled with Gu Xiaoshang. In his eyes, Young Master Han had no reason to leave the guild, and the current situation naturally made him think that Gu Xiaoshang must have secretly poached his talent. But he soon found this to be strange upon recollection: Most guilds would not hesitate to poach talents, but he had never heard Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s Colored Clouds engaging in such acts before. The membership for her guild was stable, and that was something rarely seen among level six guilds. Furthermore, there were even noobs who had not even reached level 30 who were still in her guild, and that was an entirely aughable matter to Brave Surge and his men.

    ¡°Guild leader Gu,¡± Brave Surge came forward to greet Gu Xiaoshang, his voice hiding a barbed tone.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless had just suffered a major setback, so I was just here to check on his situation here,¡± Brave Surge chuckled.

    ¡°Spending all your time fanning the mes left and right, how have you not gotten tired of it?¡± Gu Xiaoshang scoffed.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brave Surge was not Oathless Sword, so there was no way he would be happy hearing Gu Xiaoshang say something like that.

    Gu Xiaoshang no longer cared to entertain the man, bringing her man to circle round past him. What made Brave Surge all the more despondent was how Young Master Han acted as if he had not even seen him at all. In his heart, he felt Young Master Han should at least exin himself now that they had bumped into each other. Even if he was not about to give an exnation, he should at least show a little contrition. In the end, all he showed was a dour expression, like someone had owed him money. From start to finish, Young Master Han had never once even crooked his head over to acknowledge Brave Surge and his men.

    ¡°G*d d*mm*t, how can she be so arrogant after poaching away Young Master Han? What¡¯s all that for?¡± The men beside Brave Surge resentfully uttered their displeasure.

    Brave Surge was at least still clear-headed, sighing in response, ¡°Gu Xiaoshang has always been someone who spoke her mind freely, and Young Master Han was also someone who never regarded any yer in his eye... They are just acting as they always acted. Nothing has changed.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information we¡¯ve recently gotten a hold of, Thousand Miles Drunk and his people had managed to get away, and it was Royal God Call and the people from Forever In Flowers who suddenly appeared and lent him a hand.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Brave Surgeughed. ¡°No wonder those two were in such a foul mood. Heh, to think there would actually be a guild out there that woulde and help the enemy, Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. This must have been outside their realm of calction.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a little far too outrageous for Forever in Flowers to actually do that.¡±

    ¡°Those guys originally had no hope of earning any contribution score in this city wars anyway, stirring up a mess like they did was no more than them having fun and getting their kicks as best as they can. There¡¯s no need for us to antagonize them, and they are rather troublesome to deal with too. If we really want to get mixed into all of this, we¡¯ll just be wasting our effort throwing our hat in the ring. And there¡¯s also Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk together with them. Traversing Four Seas sure has struck the jackpot of bad luck here!¡± Brave Surgemented.

    While everyone was discussing this matter as they continued on their way, all of them suddenly received a guild prompt from the system: [The yer Wind Seal has left the guild.]

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who¡¯s this person?¡± Brave Surge wrinkled his forehead. The IGN seemed to be rather familiar, but he simply could not recall who it was. Honestly, he was not particrly concerned about who it could be, but he needed to follow up on this because it was someone quitting the guild.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this person either,¡± Someone beside Brave Surge added.

    Someone else was pondering over this as well, when he suddenly realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guy who managed to get the quest earlier today!¡±

    Brave Surge recalled this as well when he heard, which then left him wondering aloud, ¡°Why would he leave the guild for no rhyme or reason? Is this a mistake on his part? Ask him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have him as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Neither do I.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    Wind Seal was actually just a nobody in Carouse, while Brave Surge and the others with him were all upper echelon members in the guild, so none of them had bothered to add someone so insignificant into their friends¡¯ list. As such, they had no other option but to ask about in the guild channel, and while everybody in the guild was still confused, Brave Surge asked if anyone knew Wind Seal. How was he supposed to have known that this one question transformed into something like an order as a series of system prompts appeared in the channel, and yers left the guild one after another.

    This caused the guild channel to explode into activity. Having one or two yers leave the guild was nothing strange, considering Carouse was a level six guild that had over a thousand members. However, something must surely be afoot for so many members to have left the guild in such a short period of time.

    Brave Surge had merely been trying to find out about the situation with Wind Seal, yet now he was being swamped with yers asking him about why so many yers had actually quit the guild. Obviously, Brave Surge had no clue what was going on, coldly staring at the list of IGNs that had appeared, not recognizing a single one of those names.

    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Brave Surge muttered to himself, knowing very well something must be amiss. But they were not assaulting the city walls at this moment, nor were they in an altercation with other guilds or even cooperating with anyone else. Why would so many yers quit the guild, seemingly out of the blue, under such a situation where nothing had happened?

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. Just eleven yers,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Eleven yers are indeed very easy to rece, but there must surely be something going on here,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Could this be Young Master Han¡¯s doing?¡± Someone conjectured. It was hardly unusual sometimes to see good friends depart together when one of them quit the guild.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t really have any friends here in the guild,¡± Brave Surge was certain of this. ¡°I think this might be rted to Wind Seal. Do any of you guys know anyone out of the elven?¡± Brave Surge asked. He knew none of the named.

    ¡°Lemongrass... I know that guy. I¡¯ll ask him,¡± someone answered.

    Brave Surge and the others all expectantly waited for his response, and soon, this person ryed the situation to everyone, ¡°Indeed, they are all friends of Wind Seal. They have another friend who has a guild who was also participating in the City War ming them for noting over to help. So they went over to lend a hand. They ask me to express their apologies on this matter!¡±

    This was hardly something new, as most guilds would often experience a more significant loss of members when they either have yers transfer to a more famous guild or develop one of their own. Meanwhile, seeing how twelve yers had just left the guild, and they were rtively unknown yers to boot, it was really not a big deal, especially to a guild like Carouse. The others had already breathed a sigh of relief, though Brave Surge¡¯s forehead remained wrinkled, looking at everyone present, ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°If it was really for this City War event, that person would have long since called them over. Do you really mean to say that this other guild only realized that they didn¡¯t have enough strength after having fought for a time, and called for friends to lend a hand after?¡± Brave Surge continued.

    ¡°That sounds reasonable too!¡± several of them replied.

    Brave Surge, however, shook his head, ¡°It sounds reasonable, but look at the current state of this City War. Which guild would have enough strength? Forget about a dozen men, even if he called on a hundred more of these dozens, what use would that be?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, perhaps they were not having a good time fighting the battle, so they casuallyined about this matter to some friends. Wind Seal and the others felt bad, so they had no choice but to head over.¡±

    ¡°Get some men, head over to the previous quest location and take a look,¡± Brave Surge suddenly blurted.

    ¡°What do you suspect?¡± Someone next to him asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I keep feeling that this isn¡¯t as simple as answering a friend¡¯s cry for help. Oh yeah, do we still have anybody there? I remember I¡¯ve specifically instructed to leave someone over there to find out if there could be any other quest that popped up,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Yes, I remember you doing just that.¡±

    ¡°Well, where is this person?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Who did you ask to stay?¡±

    ¡°I got¡ª¡± Brave Surge suddenly remembered something, and came to a start, ¡°Wind Seal. I asked him to stay. His quest had failed, so I casually asked him to stay there to see if there would be any new quest appearing after some time passed!¡±

 Chapter 695 - The Aspirational Flux Bead

    <strong>Chapter 695: Chapter 695 ¨C The Aspirational Flux Bead</strong>

    ¡°Quick, send some men over there!¡± Even though Brave Surge could note up with a reason, he nevertheless felt that something was amiss.

    Carouse had not made any moves to attack the city this whole time, and after the guild coalition was dissolved, Brave Surge did not think it was possible for them to forcefully take down Yunduan City just through their own efforts. This was why he had dispatched a good portion of his guild members to go searching all over for quests as he kept an eye on the situation over by the battlefield.

    They had managed to find an assorted collection of loose quests, but none of them seemed to be important enough to affect the overall state of the war. However, Brave Surge believed that his guild was not too far off in terms of the contribution scores that they had earned after having gathered all these disparate quests. Those who were busy engaging in a bloody battle with the NPCs guarding the city walls were not faring any better either. Over by the east, west and south gates, the death count for the yers steadily climbed over time. Things became all the more harder to follow through until the city guards finally took care of them, killing each and every wave that was thrown at them.

    At the moment, the assault on these three gates was not as zealous as before. Some still held on, while others had diverted their attention to finding quests. There were even some who felt it was too much of a hassle and had decided to just log out. Of course, these were those small guilds that pretty much had no desire to carry on. After all, the members of these small guilds barely contributed much to the guild effort, because even if they did contribute, they might not be able to exchange any direct benefit for it.

    However, things were different for the yers in therge guilds. Things like guild points were almost equivalent to another form of currency internally. In the meantime, guilds would provide exceptional equipment and rewards after suchrge scale guild tasks, and it was not just up to the guild leader to decide where these would be distributed. The system had set up such a rule whereby members would have to spend guild points they had earned for the guild to obtain exceptional equipment, and yers would have to participate in group activities and tasks with the guild often in order to earn points. Thus, no matter how much of an expert somebody could be, there was simply no other way for yers to earn points with how the system would calcte them. Nevertheless, it was unavoidable for the system¡¯s method of calction to be a little inflexible, so there was no way for the system to tabte some of the more human contributions, and these would therefore have to depend on the guild leader to find some other ways to make up for their efforts.

    Every guild would total up the points that the system had given and establish their own reward and punishment framework, but it was mainly therge guilds that could formally implement this. In a sense, this was a virtuous cycle; there would be no standards without rules. So when the yers all abide by the rules that were set, the guild would naturally be able to flourish and grow. As the guilds berger, it was only apparent for them to get even better quests, which would also greatly improve the rewards they could find themselves earning. In order to obtain the rewards, guild members would of course participate even more fervently in guild activities and the ilk, so they could earn more points. Once such a cycle could be established, the sense of belonging a yer would have toward the guild would naturally increase, and that would also mean the development of the guild would stabilize with time as well. Conversely, those guilds that failed to establish rules would have members that essentially do not care for it, and such guilds could only depend on a few of the more active members to support them. There was surely no way for such guilds to make it big, so all these yers could only enviously yearn for the equipment that members of therge guilds have equipped, and subsequently see fit to leave the guild for better prospects.

    For Carouse to have developed till today, that naturally meant its members would not be such a motley crew, so even though they were not having a sessful City War, nobody left the guild and were all giving it their all searching for quests. If they managed to find one, while they had no idea just how much contribution score they would be awarded for the event, the guild points they could earn from the system would be clearly calcted, and that was no different from earning money.

    After Brave Surge made the call, members from Carouse dropped what they were doing and gathered together, they followed Brave Surge¡¯s instruction and headed out over to the cavity where their previous quest had been situated.

    ¡°Keep in contact with that Lemongrass person. Ask him which guild they are joining, the guild leader¡¯s name and if we can work together,¡± Brave Surge directed thatrade of his.

    After the person exchanged a few messages, the expression on his face became somewhat disturbed as well, ¡°He declined my offer in a very evasive manner, refusing to tell us the guild leader¡¯s name as well. I¡¯m beginning to think there¡¯s something wrong here too.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, he just blocked all iing messages.¡±

    ¡°Oh crap. We¡¯ve tipped our hand. Get those yers who are near the site to hurry. We need to find out what¡¯s going on there first,¡± Blue Surge said.

    ¡°Just what exactly is going on? Why don¡¯t I understand what is happening right now?¡± someone was still confused about everything that was happening.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand eventually,¡± Brave Surge had a hunch, but there was no convincing evidence to affirm his suspicions yet, so he did not wish to make a random spection. There was only one thing he dared to be certain about, and it was that Wind Seal was not the mastermind behind this situation. He should be the bargaining chip that every side was fighting over, and the realpetitor he was facing off against was someone pulling the strings from behind the scenes.

    Traversing Four Seascks the motivation to do something like this right now, so who else could it be? Brave Surge¡¯s thoughts were hung up on the other three level six guilds. Aside from them, there were no other lesser guilds that would have such arge appetite and would want to fight with Carouse so openly.

    The advance party that Carouse had sent arrived quickly, and going by the instructions that Brave Surge had given, they did not immediately approach and reveal themselves. Instead, they opted to send their Stealthed Thieves in to take a look first.

    ¡°Take note and find out which guilds the nearby yers are from!¡± Brave Surge ordered.

    The Assassin Flux Bead was the first from Carouse who got to the cavity. After reporting back to his party leader, he immediately received orders straight from the guild leader himself. Flux Bead was someone who was utterly consumed with the thoughts of heroism, but he was extremely diligent when it came to participating in group activities because he had his eye on a particr weapon: the dagger Crushed Snow. Flux Bead had seen the dagger in the hands of his friend from another city, and he really liked it. However, the weapon was a reward from a guild quest, and there was no way to obtain it other than by taking part in arge scale quest. This was the reason why Flux Bead had joined Carouse and was so assiduous when it came to umting guild points. Each day, he would find out about the various activities offered in the guild for the day and hoped that he would soon be able to join a quest that offered Crushed Snow as a reward.

    It was unknown if every city¡¯s quest content would be different, but Flux Bead had yet to see the quest his friend had mentioned while he was in Carouse. All he could do was frequently participate in all the guild quests at this level, just so he could grab Crushed Snow the moment it appeared as a reward. He was number four in terms of the points that he had umted in Carouse because he had never spent them on anything else. Aside from Crushed Snow, there was nothing else he desired.

    Brave Surge felt relieved when he found out that the person who would be investigating the location was going to be Flux Bead. This Assassin was just another bit yer, yet he had left a deep impression on Brave Surge, not only because of his rank in terms of the points that he umted, but more because he was someone who had very conscientiously attended all sorts of guild quests, stepping up to the te without even a word ofint. Guild leaders loved such yers, especially since the man had umted so many points, as that also meant the person would not quit the guild easily.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Brave Surge personally cautioned Flux Bead in the guild channel.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Flux Bead only replied with that one word as he went into Stealth, slowly creeping his way to the cavity.

    Nowadays, Stealth no longer provided stalking the 100% safety it did before, as more and more equipment and skills gave yers the ability to detect Stealth. A properly developed team would surely have been outfitted with something toward this end. However, after Flux Bead observed the surroundings, he realized there was indeed no cover around this cavity, so the only thing he could do was directly run in.

    As someone who aspired to be a lone hero, caution was more than a necessity, and Flux Bead gingerly approached the cavity step by step. He would turn to look around every two or three steps to take note if there was any movement in his surroundings. Failing to see any movement around him. Even his nearestpanion was currently lying prone within a nearby forest.

    Flux Bead could see he was about to close in on the cavity, when he suddenly received a message from hispanion, ¡°Be careful!!¡±

    Flux Bead turned around and saw glowing mes rise from within the woods, and he heard the sound of all sorts of skills intertwined together.

    The enemy was prepared!!

    Does that mean I¡¯ve already been discovered?

    Sure enough, the instant Flux Bead turned back around, two Assassins had already appeared in front of him, and the cold gleam of their daggers came stabbing right at him.

    Flux Bead was not a famous yer by any degree, but that did not mean that he was poorly skilled. Perhaps guildmates who had done quests with him would think that he was very average, but that was only because teamwork was not what he was good at. He had never once considered coordinating with anyone since his goal had always been to be a lone wolf that could go up against the world. Indeed, the man had no special teamwork capabilities to speak of, but his skills in terms of his solo PK was outstanding.

    Against the daggers that came stabbing right at him from out of nowhere, Flux Bead was not in the least bit flustered as he quickly canceled his Stealth and circled away after activating his Fleetfoot. With a wave of his hand, he returned the stab with a cut from his own dagger right at the Assassin on the left, while tossing a small bag of sand out with his right hand, scattering the white sand in every direction. Unsurprisingly, the enemy was actually prepared for this, and there was of course not just the two Assassins in Stealth.

    Alone, trapped in a situation like this, Flux Bead had instead inexplicably gotten excited about it. He had not forgotten his mission here, and taking note of the opponents¡¯ chests, he did not find any guild emblem pinned on them. The enemies already had him surrounded. Flux Bead was very clear of his own strength and knew that he was no match for so many enemies at once. Even though this was only a game, and there was no penalty for dying currently, to someone as idealistic as Flux Bead, dying was a very ufortable ending. When surrounded like this, just being able to escape would be considered a victory.

    Flux Bead¡¯s Fleetfoot had not expired, so he pretended to charge in a direction, spurring everyone to correct their trajectory to intercept him, before he suddenly turned around and bolted away in a different direction. Not all of the yers were foolish enough to fall for this feint, and such a simple adjustment was not enough to ditch them all. However, it was still a very sudden move to them, and everyone reacting at different speeds. Flux Bead used the gap between a yer who reacted quickly and another who reacted slowly and passed through the two like a ghost.

    Flux Bead turned his head back andughed in delight. He gained a great sense of satisfaction in being able to aplish something like this.

    However, these Assassins did not let him off so easily and were quick to give chase. Flux Beadughed once more, and he lightly patted the emblem he had pinned on his chest. The speed of his Fleetfoot suddenly increased, instantly creating a huge gap between the Assassins and him.

    This emblem he had just activated had a skill iid, and it was the skill ¡®elerate¡¯, allowing the user to increase their own movement speed by 30% andsted for 10 seconds.

    10 seconds was more than enough time for Flux Bead to create a wide berth away from the yers pursuing him. Everyone¡¯s movement speeds were around the same since they all shared the same job ss, so after being able to increase the distance between them by so much, there was essentially no way for the other Assassins to catch up. All of them slowly came to a stop, staring at Flux Bead as he ran off before all of them returned to the cavity.

    Flux Bead did not really leave the area immediately, and once his Stealth cooldown finished, he once more Stealthed up and reported the current situation back to the guild.

    Brave Surge had already received a report on his end. The reinforcements that he had sent in advance had Stealthed themselves inside the copse of trees while Flux Bead went in to investigate just now. In the end, the yers who were Stealthed there stumbled into an ambush, with everyone dying while Flux Bead was surrounded by others.

    Brave Surge had never thought that Flux Bead would still be alive, and he could not help but see the man in a different light.

    ¡°The enemy was prepared, and I did not see any guild emblems of any sort,¡± the scout Flux Bead had managed to learn quite a lot of things, but his range of vision did not reach the bottom of the cavity.

    ¡°Every party, please take note. Assemble intobat teams. Team 1 and 2 will go from the east, 3 and 4 will go from the west, 5 and 6 wille in from the north and 7 and 8 will take the south. We¡¯ll encircle the enemy in all four directions. Our elites and Mage teams will take up the northwest position over by this set of coordinates here and wait for further orders,¡± Brave Surgepleted his assigning of men. The entirety of Carouse was split into 10 teams. Teams 1 to 8 were each abat team with bnced job sspositions, while team 9 was a team of elites made up of experts, and team 10 was the Mage Formation team that Carouse was most well known for.

    ¡°Flux Bead, think of a way to assess the strength of the ambush in those trees,¡± Brave Surge instructed Flux Bead.

    Flux Bead had just stopped right by the fringe of the treeline. He had Stealth, so he was not particrly afraid to brave the woods by himself. Receiving his orders, he decided to step right into the vegetation. Though this copse of trees was meager in size, it was actually rather dense, otherwise, it would not have been able to hide yers within. Flux Bead inquired from the people who died previously about how they were ambushed, and more or less knew what to expect going in.

    Remaining Stealthed amongst the trees, his footsteps would easily expose him, so Flux Bead did not dare to act rashly, taking only a handful of steps every time. He pulled out a trash item from his dimensional pocket and after positioning himself behind a tree, he suddenly poked his head out and threw the item in his hand toward a spot he had previously determined.

    This throw he made would of course be considered as an attack, so the moment he made the motion, Flux Bead¡¯s figure was revealed to all as he quickly dove right into a bush, secretly keeping his eye in the direction where he threw his item. yers from behind several trees overheard the sound and revealed themselves, as two Mages began bombarding the area immediately. Flux Bead was unable to see their faces when they saw no one after they were done with their bombardment. He believed they must surely have a confused expression, and he could not hold back hisughter as he quietly sniggered to himself.

    ¡°The ambush isn¡¯t too much. They are mainly hiding behind trees. Were it not for Stealth, they would easily discover anyone that enter the woods. Afterward, while nobody would be expecting a sneak attack, these people will insta-kill in a single round of attacks. That¡¯s probably the general tactic they are employing,¡± Flux Bead reported to Brave Surge.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send some Assassins over to you, and you can lead them to eliminate everyone there,¡± Brave Surge was very satisfied with Flux Bead¡¯s work here, and was interested in grooming him.

    ¡°Wait a moment. We¡¯ll talk about it if I survive this.¡± Flux Bead replied.

    The troops that the enemy had sent to ambush here in the trees were no fools. They had not found anyone after having been teased by Flux Bead¡¯s toss of his trash item. However, this very action was obvious, without a doubt. These people were naturally well aware that someone had entered the copse of trees and was secretly ying a trick on them. Several of these people decided to just walk out from behind the trees and began to gather and carefully search the area.

    Flux Bead remained stationary in the bushes, but his heart was feeling both anxiety and excitement. This is the game life that I wished for! Flux Bead was thrilled as he thought about it.

    If Flux Bead were to use Stealth right now, the people here might have equipment that detected Stealth and that would make it easier to locate him. Right now, he was hiding himselfpletely by using the environment with his own means, and that meant yers would have to rely on themselves to search and find him. Doing so ended up sending these people going back and forth around,pletely failing to locate him among all the trees and foliage. But because they were positive that there was someone around hiding near them, the two Mages had no choice but to begin randomly casting their AoE spells all over the ce, intending to st the sneaky interloper out from his hiding spot. However, Flux Bead waspletelyposed! A* single AoE spell would not kill me, so bombard away!* When a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno began to ze under his belly, he endured through the entire ordeal and did not move a muscle in response. By the time the mes from the spell had subsided, he quietly took out a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth. Flux Bead began to be more and more impressed with his own performance.

    ¡°Where did that guy run off to?¡± Flux Bead could even hear the voices of those people as they discuss this openly.

    ¡°Could he have Stealthed away?¡±

    ¡°We should have discovered him if he did,¡± Another said.

    Flux Bead received a huge tip-off from this, and he immediately updated Brave Surge, ¡°There¡¯s a total of eight yers here, and they are able to detect Stealth.¡±

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°Still fine,¡± Flux Bead replied.

    ¡°Hold on, we¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys carefullybed through the area?¡± The eight men were unable to find Flux Bead, and they were all feeling uneasy.

    ¡°We¡¯ve carpeted the area once over,¡± one of the Mages spoke up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of doing that? Do you take yourself as Thousand Miles Drunk, able to cause people to flee the moment you toss a spell out? What are you gonna do if they hide themselves and endure through the damage?¡±

    ¡°Who said my name?¡±

    Everyone had gotten the fright of their lives. Thest voice actually came from another direction. Flux Bead turned his head to look and saw a Mage dressed in ck robes swinging his sword grandly as he stepped into the woods. When Flux Bead turned his head to look, the Mage¡¯s eyes had actually nced over in the direction where he was lying prone.

    Did he see me? No way, right? Flux Bead was uncertain, for he felt that he had hidden himself rather inconspicuously.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± The eight men had already came running over to where the voice hade from.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, I seem to have heard you guys calling my name,¡± the Mage said as he continued to step forward...

    Did he see me? Or was it just a coincidence? Did he see me? Or was it just a coincidence? These two thoughts were busy fighting with one another in Flux Bead¡¯s mind until the Mage really ended up walking right beside him. Flux Bead was presently prone on the ground, nkly lifting his head up and saw that the Mage was currently looking down at him.

    ¡°What are you lying down there for?¡± This Mage was speaking to Flux Bead. Flux Bead finally confirmed that he had been discovered, and was uncertain just what he should do. The eight men had already charged right up to them and had them both surrounded. They yelled out ¡°Who are you?¡± as their attacks came down upon them.

    Of course, Flux Bead was more than aware that hiding any longer would be meaningless now that he was discovered. Furthermore, looking at how this Mage was dressed and hearing the words he had exchanged with their opponents, Flux Bead could already guess his identity. Even more so, he could clearly tell that this Mage was not together with the eight men. Flux Bead felt he must have stumbled into the oriole who was looking at a good show unfolding before him.

    Flux Bead nimbly rolled to the side and avoided the other party as another spell was thrown. The eight yers saw him roll out and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡±

    Just as this sentence was uttered, one of the eight was already right in front of himself and the Mage. A sh of fiery glow appeared among the trees, and the eight men were all insta-killed before they could even make heads or tails of what had happened. He¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk indeed! Flux Bead rolled several times out of the way as he hid in another bush, confirming Thousand Miles Drunk to be the Mage after seeing the move he just made. At the same time, he could tell that Thousand Miles Drunk was focused on fighting the enemy, and did not pay attention to where he was hiding. Just as he was enjoying himself peeping out from cover, he instead saw Thousand Miles Drunk turn his head around and stared at him in his bush, ¡°Why are you still lying prone there?¡±

 Chapter 696 - Another Guild

    <strong>Chapter 696 ¨C Another Guild</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Flux Bead was shocked, he never would have imagined that Thousand Miles Drunk would actually discover where he was hiding in the instant he turned his head around. In the beginning, he was still suspecting that it had merely been a bluff, but when both their eyes met, Gu Fei came charging without a blinking; how could he still remain skeptical after that?

    Dash forward and kill him to establish my name across thend! This thought shed through Flux Bead¡¯s mind like a lightning bolt, but he gave up on the idea a second after. That was because a very simple mathematical equation hung before him: Can I kill 8 yers in a single breath? I can¡¯t! Thus when faced against Thousand Miles Drunk who had demonstrated that very reality mere seconds ago, Flux Bead knew he was no match for this opponent.

    As such, all he could do was flee. Flux Bead turned around and ran in the direction that would get him out of the copse of trees. His elerate skill happened to have ended its cooldown not too long ago as well, so Flux Bead did not think he should have too much of a problem escaping. But in just a few steps running out, he heard a *clunk* sound and felt something tighten down on his foot. He had actually stepped onto a Trap.

    ¡°Who¡¯s being so annoying? I just set that Trap!¡± someone stood up and began looking over to where he was from a nearby bush.

    Once more, two pairs of eyes met each other.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± This person asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± Flux Bead had no idea how he should introduce himself.

    ¡°Why did you step on my trap for!?¡± This person was unhappy.

    Flux Bead was unhappy as well. Why was this person talking like he had intentionally stomped down on the Trap? Did he really seem to be such a despicable person?

    It was around this time when Thousand Miles Drunk came running over, immediately asking what was going on when he saw the two arguing.

    ¡°That guy stepped onto my Trap,¡± This personined to Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Gu Fei nced at the person in front of him. It was apparent he was not together with the 8 ambushers from before, and Gu Fei could not make out what was their rtionship for the moment.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Fei asked, but he immediately caught sight of the guild emblem pinned on Flux Bead¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh, Carouse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Carouse, the name¡¯s Flux Bead.¡± Perhaps there were people who enjoyed flexing to outsiders using their guild¡¯s name as their own identity, but Flux Bead had always valued himself more. Guild? That was no more than what he had joined in order to obtain Crushed Snow. His goal in Parallel World had always been for his own name to reverberate across the game world.

    ¡°Who were the 8 men from before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Flux Bead had no answer for him, ¡°How would I know? You should¡¯ve asked them instead of asking me.¡±

    ¡°I tried, they didn¡¯t say a thing, so I thought you would know.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know them either.¡±

    The trap on Flux Bead¡¯s leg had alreadye off in this short while. Gu Fei simrly gazed over at the other man curiously, ¡°Why did you set up a trap here for?¡±

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do anyway, I figured why don¡¯t I set a trap so I can snare myself ady? But who would have expected for me to trap this guy here instead,¡± The person said very glumly.

    When Flux Bead heard what this man said, it was like he got struck by lightning. He turned to look at this person and asked, ¡°Are you from Forever In Flowers?¡±

    The person was ted when he saw that Flux Bead was actually able to tell where he came from, chuckling, ¡°Well met.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop messing around. Go and y somewhere else, Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Got it, Drunk bro,¡± this person seemed to have some strange respect toward Thousand Miles Drunk, not the sort that was shown by a guild underling to a guild leader, or the fearful deference a noob had for an expert. Flux Bead could not make sense just what sort of respect this was, and it was something only Gu Fei understood. Because the men from Forever In Flowers were convinced that he was someone who shared an entwined fate when it came to thedies...

    Once this person from Forever in Flowers departed, Gu Fei continued to converse with Flux Bead, ¡°Are you here... Because your guild has ns here or are you here on your own?¡±

    Flux Bead turned his gaze toward Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re from the city defender¡¯s side, why would I tell you anything?¡± Even though Flux Bead did not really care about guild matters, he was someone who took the game rules into serious consideration and was somewhat more principled than the men from Forever in Flowers.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, should I just kill you?¡± Gu Fei was prepared to respect his principle.

    Without a moment of hesitation, Flux Bead turned tail and ran. Activating the elerate skill that he had not previously used with a p of his emblem. Ultimately, before he even got ten meters away, his foot got ensnared again.

    ¡°M*TH*RF*CK*R!!!¡± Flux Bead was exasperated to the point of rage. He saw another head pop out from the bushes, revealing a look of excitement at first that quickly soured when he saw Flux Bead, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± The words got stuck in Flux Bead¡¯s throat. He could already guess that this new person must be someone from Forever in Flowers again, but if the whole lot of them were setting traps here, could they all be here looking to themselves ady?

    ¡°Why the f*ck did you step on yours truly¡¯s trap?¡± that person came striding out from the bushes interrogating Flux Bead.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional,¡± Facing these men, Flux Bead was having difficulties wrapping his head around their line of thinking. In this exchange of words, Gu Fei was once more right behind him, and Flux Bead knew that there was no way of him fleeing any longer. In the end, Gu Fei had not in him there on the spot, but stared at this other person, ¡°Why are you out here as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, everyone¡¯s here too!¡± that person divulged.

    Gu Fei looked around, and sure enough, he could sense that he was not the only one. There were even several others who poked their heads out from their hiding spot and waved at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway,¡± that personughed sheepishly.

    Before, Gu Fei had wanted to take the opportunity while Traversing Four Seas was in a mess to look for Oathless Sword and cause trouble. But aside from Royal God Call who was only interested in watching the spectacle and not at all bothered about what a big deal such an attempt would be, anyone with a bit of intelligence felt Gu Fei¡¯s idea was simply too radical.

    ¡°After such a huge setback, even if Traversing Four Seas is a little scattered, Oathless Sword would surely not let his guard down too much,¡± Vast Lushness advised.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s line of thinking was obviously waiting for us to appear to make our move on Oathless Sword. We got caught in his encirclement this time and were it not for Royal and the others¡¯ timely intervention, both of us would surely have met a terrible end at his hands,¡± Sword Demon added.

    Gu Fei felt what the two had said made sense. No matter how much of a mess the guild was in, the guild leader Oathless Sword would surely have a pack of his most trustedrades around him. Even just a hundred men would be too much and too troublesome for him to handle. Besides, there was still Young Master Han, who was now working alongside Colored Clouds. Who knew where they were hiding to spring another ambush on them? Trying to get this missionpleted was truly a tall task.

    They temporarily had no chance at cracking the mission for Oathless Sword, and they had nothing on Sword Demon¡¯s Assassination either, the only hope he held was that the people from Forever in Flowers might have heard of the name themselves, but nobody had heard of that small fry. Sword Demon had basically given up all hope on this and was prepared to head back into the city to abandon this quest. Thus, the only thing Gu Fei could do now was to continue that quest he had gotten from the Vignte Corp: To visit Guillermo again.

    Royal God Call was deadset on following Gu Fei and the others to be a troublemaker, while the sisters Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu originally did not participate in their city¡¯s assault. But when they saw how Gu Fei and Sword Demon were fighting against all the guilds in the city all by themselves, they felt it was quite an interesting endeavor and decided to stay and lend a hand. As for the bunch from Forever in Flowers, they no longer had the chance to return and help out in the City Wars effort after this, as all of them had already beenbeled as traitors that deserved the pillory. They had essentially ruined their guild as a result, but none of these men showed any concerned toward this; they were still enjoying themselves, going so far as to follow Gu Fei to cause trouble now that they actually ran all the way into this copse of trees and were randomly setting up traps for their own entertainment.

    ¡°Drunk bro, since we don¡¯t have anything to do right now, why don¡¯t wee together and see what we can help you with!?¡± Fireball stepped out to help speak for hisrades.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Moony?¡± Gu Fei asked. Nowadays whenever he ran into Forever In Flowers, it seemed like it was Fireball who spoke for everyone more and more often when it should be the responsibility of the guild leader to be doing so.

    ¡°Moony? I don¡¯t know where that guy¡¯s holed up to! Are you looking for him? Then why don¡¯t you find Vast Lushness? Wherever she is, Moony will naturally be close by,¡± Fireball said.

    Gu Fei sweated as he quickly called out, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, you don¡¯t have to care about us. We¡¯ll just be here having fun on our own,¡± Fireball said.

    Gu Fei had no idea just what was so fun hanging around these trees here, but it was precisely because he did not know that was why he was definitely not anything like them, and that was a veryforting thought to Gu Fei. Instead, it was Flux Bead, whose trap hade off by this time, that had no idea if he should be running or staying. With how he was now surrounded by so many heads poking out from their hiding spots, and he had no clue just how many more traps are there around him. If I run away, I¡¯ll end up stepping into another trap... Flux Bead did not want to keep embarrassing himself like this; after all, solo heroes had very lofty self esteems!

    Flux Bead was already waiting for Gu Fei to end his misery, but who would have thought Gu Fei and those men would casually chat with each other for some time before turning his head and walk away. Flux Bead was astonished, ¡°Hey!¡± He could not help but call out to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± Flux Bead asked.

    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s what you want, I won¡¯t mind,¡± Gu Fei said as he pulled his sword out.

    ¡°No no no. I don¡¯t want that!¡± Flux Bead quickly replied. Who in their right mind would seek to die for no reason!?

    And so, Gu Fei nodded and did an about-turn. Flux Bead was left standing there nkly for a while before he suddenly stepped forward right behind him. Gu Fei quickly sensed this and he turned back around, ¡°What are you following me for?¡±

    ¡°Uhhh... You¡¯re busy with your business, I¡¯m busy with mine. It just so happens that we are going the same direction,¡± Flux Bead exined.

    ¡°Oh. Okay then!¡± Gu Fei resumed making his way out.

    Thus, Flux Bead slightly adjusted his path, splitting apart to maintain a route that diverged from Gu Fei, making it appear as if they were getting more and more apart from each other, though Flux Bead kept him within his range of vision. Flux Bead had quite the foresight this time, feeling that by depending on this powerful yer to carve out a path, he could use this chance to investigate the situation at the same time, which made things far more convenient for him.

    Seeing that Gu Fei did not seem to have any inkling about what Flux Bead was nning here, the Thief watched the man walk out to the edge of the copse and observe the situation beyond, so he quietly hid by the side.

    Gu Fei kept his eyes outward, munching on an apple as he did, replenishing his mana back to full before he kept walking forward.

    There are Assassins! Flux Bead knew about this, but while the Assassins might have no problem dealing with most yers, against someone like Thousand Miles Drunk, he was afraid that they would merely be no more than walking targets that freely provided the Mage with contribution score. That was what Flux Bead had thought, only to see Thousand Miles Drunk slowly close in on the cavity, yet the Assassins that were supposed to be assassinating any yer that approach this location never did reveal themselves. Instead, several heads poked out from within the cavity before they quickly walked over, acting absolutely familiar with Gu Fei.

    Flux Bead was extremely astonished by this, and he could not help but move himself closer to the point where he could hear them speak, ¡°Brother Miles, hahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on here?¡± Flux Bead was puzzled at first, but he was soon in tears when he continued to eavesdrop on their conversation. He had originally thought there was some sort of a plot afoot between the two parties, but he finally understood after listening in that it was not the case. The Assassins had not made their move but had sent a representative to personally receive Thousand Miles Drunk instead, precisely because he was Thousand Miles Drunk. They had no intention of offending such a powerful yer, so they decided to peacefully resolve this issue. Thinking back to how he was treated when facing those Assassins before, Flux Bead realized he was still far away from his dream of being renowned across Parallel World.

    It was like a bucket of water was sshed over Gu Fei at this moment. He had originally sensed that there were Assassins around, so his left hand was already in his dimensional pocket and was already clutching onto the handle of his Moonlit Nightfalls. He had been ready to pull it out and attack at any moment, but the Assassins had unexpectedly not made a move. Instead, a whole bunch of men quickly came running out from the cavity, calling him ¡®brother¡¯ in the first instance. Gu Fei was a little confused. He carefully eyed the yers that appeared in front of him, and after making sure that he positively had no idea who any of them were, he wondered just where did this ¡®brother¡¯e from.

    Fortunately, the people did not keep calling Gu Fei a brother without rifying what was going on. After exchange words of greetings to each other, the topic of conversation changed, ¡°Haha, after all this talk, Brother Miles here might not recognize me. This little bro¡¯s name is Skygazing under the Tree.¡± This person extended his hand out to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei pulled out his right hand from his dimensional pocket in response, and he was still holding onto his sword. Everyone was shocked as they involuntarily took a step back. However, Gu Fei simply smiled and swapped his sword over to his left hand, extending his right hand to reciprocate Skygazing under the Tree.

    Skygazing under the Tree was shocked when he saw Gu Fei pull out his sword, but when he saw the man swap his sword over to his left hand, he barked out augh and stepped forward once more, firmly shaking Gu Fei¡¯s hand.

    Gu Fei did not drop his guard at all. When he saw him making the move to shake his hand, he was vignt against the possibility that this person might seize this chance to grab a hold onto him and proceed to use their hooligan method of fighting. That was why he first made sure to have his sword in his left hand, even making sure to designate that hand to be his dominant hand as well. Gu Fei had thought of everything, so as long as this person makes a strange motion, his left hand will sh out a Twin Incineration, while his right hand would unleash a Palm of Thunder. There was no reason for this yer to remain alive after facing both those attacks.

    In the end, the handshake was really just a gesture of courtesy. After the person let go of Gu Fei¡¯s hand, he shed a bright smile and continue, ¡°Brother Miles, are you still a little puzzled about where I¡¯m from? Hehe, that¡¯s not strange. Your little bro here is just an insignificant bit yer, the guild leader of Yunduan City¡¯s Disembodied Spirits under the Tree. I¡¯m afraid Brother Miles had not even heard the name of our guild, right?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Gu Fei was very honest. But as he said this, he was calling out in the mercenary channel, ¡°BROTHER ASSIST! BROTHER ASSIST!!¡±

    There was no reaction.

    ¡°BROTHER ASSIST, I HAVE GOSSIP!¡±

    No reaction.

    ¡°IT¡¯S SUPER JUICY!¡±

    Still no reaction.

    ¡°SUPER DUPER EXCLUSIVELY JUICY GOSSIP!¡±

    Brother Assist was suffering. He was pulling his hair and banging his head into a tree, until he finally could not stand it any longer, replying with tears in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the gossip?¡±

    ¡°Turn on your iing messages. We can¡¯t talk about it over here,¡± Gu Fei was taking precautions against the possibility that others might overhear them.

    Brother Assist did not answer, but Young Master Han had already sent a message out, ¡°Brother Assist, I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to not tell me what you learned!¡±

    Brother Assist was in tears; it was tough living between a rock and a hard ce! Both men had sent their messages one after the other, yet they were not talking directly to each other, insistent on using Brother Assist between them. Even Brother Assist had gotten angry as he ground his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna open it. Whatever you have to say, just do it over the mercenary channel!¡±

    ¡°Do you insist?¡± Gu Fei asked with these three words.

    ¡°Do you confirm?¡± Young Master Han also sent out three words.

    Threats! tant threats, but Brother Assist had thought it throughpletely this time. If he were to open his private messaging, the two men would each make a beeline for him and it would just be that much harder for himself. Thus, he once more gritted his teeth and braved the threat, ¡°I insist and confirm!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Good!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Brother Assist tingled.

    ¡°What sort of guild is Disembodied Spirits under the Tree?¡± Gu Fei was asking about Disembodied Spirits under the Tree¡¯s guild directly as he tried to inquire about the same thing from Brother Assist, someone he trusted.

    ¡°Disembodied Spirits under the Tree? Why are you asking about them?¡± That was the unique characteristic of Brother Assist. He would not answer a question first, but gossip.

    ¡°I met their guild leader. My quest might have something to do with them,¡± Gu Fei had already seen that there was quite a good number of yers gathered down in the cavity. Skygazing under the Tree must have gotten some quest here, for he had a lot of his men defending the site! Meanwhile, since that person hade up and introduced himself, he was not in a rush to make his move. So as that person continued to ramble on in front of him, Gu Fei had decided he wanted to first probe further about him.

    ¡°The guild leader? You mean Skygazing under the Tree?¡± Brother Assist began. ¡°That guild is only level two, and I¡¯ve heard that they have not even got a full roster yet. But it seems like they have quite the strength, and the rumors were that Skygazing under the Tree is a rich man. However, I, Brother Assist, happen to have a bit of insider information about him.¡±

    ¡°Quick spit it out,¡± Gu Fei was anxious. While Brother Assist really wanted to enjoy keeping everyone in the dark about the information he had on hand, Gu Fei was just about to end the conversation he had between Skygazing under the Tree and himself.

    ¡°Heh, ording to my reliable sources, Skygazing under the Tree isn¡¯t some wealthy yer, but someone from a workshop, and he¡¯s a proper professional gamer. The strength that his guild possessed at the moment was no more than the yers they temporarily hired while they went about their workshop business.¡± Brother Assist revealed.

    ¡°Workshop? Which one?¡± Due to Five Night¡¯s sinister countenance, Gu Fei did not have view workshops favorable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. What quest are you on that caused the two of you to meet?¡± Brother Assist continued to pry.

    ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t say that. Someone¡¯s clearly eavesdropping in this channel!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brother Assist was silent as Gu Fei directly provoked Young Master Han. He had no intention of jumping in the crossfire.

    Was Young Master Han the sort to stomach any slight by others? Very naturally, the man retaliated, ¡°You¡¯ve already said enough. Disembodied Spirits under the Tree? You better not run off too quickly now.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to have a 1v1 duel with me?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to have a drink-off with me?¡±

    ¡°What sort of skill is drinking?¡±

    ¡°Can violence solve everything?

    ¡°Not everything, but it can at least take care of you!¡±

    ¡°Yours truly can drink you to your death. Not only will you be finished, but I can even relieve myself on you after, wahahahaha!¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. Just from this verbal sparring alone, it was apparent that he was no match for Young Master Han. Everything needed practice, after all! Young Master Han was far too proficient when it came to disparaging others. Gu Fei wisely opted to keep his mouth shut and waited till they meet before he unleashed 180 cuts on the man, thinking it was the best way he could show him which was ultimately the more useful skill.

    ¡°Brother Miles? Brother Miles?¡± While Gu Fei and Young Master Han were calling each other out, he had forgotten all about his ongoing conversation with Skygazing under the Tree, and the person immediately called out Gu Fei¡¯s name twice when he saw he suddenly had no response. Meanwhile, the others beside him began to show a worried expression when Gu Fei suddenly came back to his senses, ¡°Ah? What?¡±

    ¡°Uh, we were just wondering just what Brother Miles is passing by here for,¡± Skygazing under the Tree asked.

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°I specifically came by because I have a quest around here.¡±

 Chapter 697 - Each more Sinister than the Other

    <h4>Chapter 697 ¨C Each more Sinister than the Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    They were all currently out in the wilderness, a good distance away from Yunduan City. There was no reason for any yer from the City Wars to wander out here, so in order to locate this site, it must surely be rted to a quest. Furthermore, it just so happened that there was an NPC down in the cavity, and everyone¡¯s quests could very well be pointing toward the same thing. Because Parallel World hadpetitive quests that were designed to pit two parties against one another, Skygazing under the Tree already knew they were probably enemies when Gu Fei appeared. However, the system might be inflexible, but the same could not be said for humans. While the system sought to divide the yers and set each other as enemies, as human beings, it was still possible for them to sit down and have a good discussion to see if there was any way for both parties toe to an eptable resolution for both sides. It was with such an idea that Skygazing Under the Tree had personally approached Gu Fei this time.

    ¡°Yes, I wonder what is the content of Brother Miles¡¯ quest here? Because... Ahem. Everybody knows, haha, that the system has already designated us to be on opposing sides, so we might end up shing over this quest here. What I mean to say is that everyone should talk things through and look for a peaceful solution. There¡¯s no need to pull out weapons here!¡± Skygazing Under the Tree beseeched.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already pulled mine out,¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°Are the 8 men hiding in those trees over there your men?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they are ours. Heh, not to worry Brother Miles. I¡¯ve also been made aware of your presence through the 8 men, otherwise, we would not have spent this whole time waiting for you to arrive. We are keenly cognizant of the strength Brother Miles possesses, and none of us dare to fight over anything with you. However, we only hope that we are able to get to a situation that allows us to achieve our questpletion without influencing yours,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree said.

    Gu Fei did not view Five Nights in a favorable light, but it would be far too inappropriate to direct his anger toward the man to influence his emotions toward other workshops. After all, this was a livelihood to these people, and not everyone would be as conniving and calctive as Five Nights had been. Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s words sounded rather humble, and at the end of the day, everyone here was actually here ying a game. Forget how rich or poor, if they were a noob or skilled, if they were holding a position as a guild leader or guild member, everyone was essentially equals in Parallel World. For this person to have such an attitude, even Gu Fei felt sympathy for him, so he quickly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Tell me what your quest is, and we can alle together and see what we can do about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh. For Brother Miles to make the effort toe all the way out here, could you be looking for the NPC Guillermo?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree gingerly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°And your quest is to...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to look for him, so he might tell me some things,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh..¡± Skygazing Under the Tree sighed in relief. ¡°If it¡¯s just talking to the NPC. I believe our quest might not sh after all. Come on then, Brother Miles. If you would please...¡±

    There were plenty of well-equipped yers that had gathered in the cavity, and it looked like their intention was to exact strong measures of force the moment civility failed. If negotiations fell apart, these people would not simply give up so easily either. Naturally, Gu Fei did not find their attitude to be anything strange, smiling even as he followed Skygazing Under the Tree and headed down deeper into the cavity.

    ¡°What¡¯s your quest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, Brother Miles. Our quest stated that Guillermo is the key to sessfully assaulting the city, so I¡¯ve gotten everyone in my guild toe over in service of this, though we¡¯ve still yet to make sense of anything at this time,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree looked a little despondent as he exined this.

    ¡°Quests in this game are just like that. The hints are just so vague,¡± Gu Fei expressed his understanding.

    ¡°Actually, we can all just slowly decipher things if it was all just a riddle from the system. But the problem now is the other yers from other guilds out there that are also assaulting the city! Every guild is looking for ways to earn more contribution score, and the fight for quests is truly an open struggle between guilds that beheld underlying strife and schemes. When others see that they are unable to get a hold of a quest, they would rather others not seed, so they would secretly sabotage others. It¡¯s utterly despicable.¡± Skygazing Under the Treeined.

    Indeed, Gu Fei did not look too kindly upon to such actions, nodding at Skygazing Under the Tree, ¡°Then you better be careful. Men from Carouse might be upon you guys.¡±

    ¡°Ca¡ªCarouse? The level 6 guild? F*ck me. Just how unreasonable would it be if they were to do this sort of thing?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree looked like he was about to cry.

    Gu Fei sighed audibly, not knowing what he should say in response. This was the reality... the cruel reality they live in.

    ¡°Well, Brother Miles. You better finish up with your quest then. Let¡¯s not have you stuck here with us when that timees,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree quickened his pace, but Gu Fei suddenly came to a halt. There were men in front of him, behind him, on his left and on his right. As Skygazing Under the Tree apanied him down the cavity, his men had all made way for them to pass, but was there really a need for them to do so? That was when Gu Fei suddenly realized that something was amiss, and when he took a closer look at the situation he was in, he felt a strong sense of awry. The yers had let them pass by in too uniformly. In a way, they are letting him pass, but to put it into other words, they were just opening a gap for him, drawing him deeper into their encirclement.

    <i>I got careless!! </i>Gu Fei cried out in his heart. Sure enough, there was movement among the crowd of yers. The yers in the inner circle were all Guardians, and all of them had pulled out their shields. Meanwhile, Skygazing Under the Tree saw that Gu Fei was not moving, so he turned his head around, still showing his bright smile, ¡°Brother Miles, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by all this?¡± Gu Fei was very calm, pointing to all the yers around them that were very obviously surrounding them.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Brother Miles. If you want to find something to me, me the system for having introduced such a design like Competitive Quests. From what I know, such quests are considered the main event of Parallel World, and the initial purpose of such a design was to prevent yers from getting a perfect solution that would satisfy both parties to begin with. It was eat or be eaten, and there¡¯s no such thing as a third possibility ofpleting the quest. That is why I am very sorry, there¡¯s no way I would allow you to have the chance to interact with Guillermo.¡± Skygazing Under the Tree borated with verbosity, the expression his face was no longer that of obsequious humbleness, but that of a viin who had seeded in his ns.

    ¡°So I can¡¯t see the NPC just because you won¡¯t let me do so?¡± Gu Fei spoke in a measured tone even as his heart was already bursting with rage. <i>This Skygazing Under the Tree is basically even more despicable than Five Nights, are all workshops out there so ckhearted? </i>Deep Water¡¯s deep abhorrence toward workshops did not seemed illogical any longer! <i>Since you¡¯ve got no intention of letting me meet Guillermo, I will purposely meet him right in front of your eyes no matter what it takes! </i>Gu Fei was also fired up this time, and he had more or less gotten a good understanding of the formation that surrounded him. These Guardians were not looking to charge him, and the circle they had spaced out was to allow the Mages to directly bombard him. Death was the only option left for Gu Fei since there was nowhere else for him to hide.

    <i>However, have you fools not heard that I¡¯ve got the Blink spell in my arsenal? </i>Gu Fei thought of this and suddenly came dashing toward the cordon. Skygazing Under the Tree was inside the circle, and the man was not in the least bit flustered when he saw Gu Fei running right toward him. He even chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s worth it if I¡¯m able to exchange my life to kill Brother Miles. But I feel sorry for Brother Miles. I¡¯ve heard that during this City Wars event, the moment a yer dies, the quest they have on them will disappear. I amforted in knowing that I would lose you as a potentialpetitor.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately smiled back at him, ¡°Killing me won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    Gu Fei was now right in front of Skygazing Under the Tree, yet he did not make his move. Suddenly reaching his hand out to point to the other side, Gu Fei cast his Blink and he suddenly reappeared outside the encirclement, with Guillermo¡¯s tent a short distance right in front of him. His n was to trigger the conversation with the NPC and understand what was the next stage of the quest. It would be more than perfect if that would cause Disembodied Spirits under the Tree¡¯s quest to fail as a result; he could even y as many of them as he could once he was done! This was exactly what Gu Fei hadid out in his mind, and he soon stepped into the tent after getting out of the encirclement. He opened his mouth and was about to initiate a conversation with Guillermo, but how would he have expected that the moment he stepped into the tent, he would not see any trace of Guillermo anywhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Where¡¯s the NPC?¡± Gu Fei was surprised by this turn of events, turning around to look out of the tent. Men had alreadye rushing over, and he knew the tent was already surrounded even if he used his knee to do the thinking.

    <i>This was a deliberate trap! That guy already knew that Guillermo isn¡¯t in this tent, and intentionally sold this lie to me, causing me to Blink and make a break for this tent. But now, I have really been caught in his trap, and my Blink is on cooldown, meaning there¡¯s no way for me to escape with Blink if I were to end up in an encirclement again.</i>

    At this moment, Gu Fei finally realized that the enemy¡¯s n had been far more intricate than he had first assumed. He soon heard a ttering sound, and it was like the unveiling of a magic trick, as the tent suddenly got pulled away. Gu Fei was standing there all exposed to everyone, with the Guardians positioned all around holding their shields at the ready. He could see the back row of Mages raise their magic staves and unfortunately, Gu Fei did not have his Blink ready this time.

    ¡°Take it easy, Brother Miles. I won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡±

    Gu Fei heard Skygazing Under the Tree shout this even as the enemy Mages finished chanting their spells and fire immediately shed into existence. Gu Fei had absolutely no intention of standing there and nkly embrace death. No matter the situation, he had to at least give it a shot. Darting forward, Gu Fei charged forth and ran headfirst into the row of Guardians.

    The Guardians roared out a battle cry, demonstrating their staunch determination to hold Gu Fei within the circle, even at the expense of their own lives. However, Gu Fei had no intention of dying with them at all. Stepping right to the front of a Guardian, he sent a kick right toward the shield that was held aloft by the yer in front of him.

    <i>Well done, how firm and stable. </i>Gu Fei praised the man in his heart, as he used both his hands to thrust Moonlit Nightfalls with all his might right onto the Guardian¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this!¡± The Guardian felt that this bit of damage would not matter, and had instead straightened his back all the more. Thus, Gu Fei exerted strength to both his arms as support, and he directed strength to both his legs. That sword thrust deepened by a few inches, and Gu Fei actually used this to send himself in an upward motion that propelled him up to the sky.

    The Guardian was rooted to his spot, stunned. He did not react in time as the raised leg from Gu Fei had already stepped onto his head as Gu Fei¡¯s other leg swung onward and went past his head.

    ¡°What the f*ck!?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The mes from the Mages¡¯ spells had finally zed in full force by this time. But Gu Fei had actually escaped the encirclement by stepping onto that Guardian¡¯s head. While everyone was still in shock, Gu Fei was actually in tears. He did not have enough Strength! It was not just his arms thatcked the strength, but even his legs were not strong enough for him to draw support from the ground. Like how Eternal Dominion was able to step onto the wall and make his way up to the roof, Gu Fei had originally wanted to the same, but he could not continue any longer after making it up halfway. And this was all because he did not have the Strength to aplish such a move in Parallel World. If Eternal Dominion was in Gu Fei¡¯s shoes, he would have easily cleared the head of the Guardian with just a single step onto the shield. There would not have been a need for him to do what Gu Fei had just done, cruelly thrusting his sword into that person¡¯s shoulders so he could borrow support.

    Furthermore, the upward motion to get over the Guardian was not enough to get him out of danger, so Gu Fei had no choice but to step on other people¡¯s heads as he ran out of the encirclement. This would then be a test of Gu Feo¡¯s bnce, which was something he was very well versed at. Adding to the fact he had a fairly superior movement speed for him to aplish this, all he could hear were yelps and shouts from the yers beneath his feet as he ran over them. There were those who reached their hands up hoping to grab a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s leg, but all they caught was empty grasps of air. Gu Fei was too quick!

    As the person who had set up the encirclement, there was no need for Skygazing Under the Tree to be a part of its formation personally. He had been standing outside of the encirclement at this time, leisurely waiting for the message that reported Gu Fei¡¯s death, but he was now unexpectedly seeing Gu Fei running out of it by stepping on people¡¯s heads.

    <i>Just how should this be exined? Is this a skill? </i>Skygazing Under the Tree was also confused for a good while, watching as Gu Fei cooly ran on top everyone¡¯s head. It looked like they had all transformed into stepping stones for Gu Fei, none of them doing anything in response to this debacle. In his anger, Skygazing Under the Tree cried out, ¡°Just what are all of you doing? Quickly disperse!¡±

    Everyone heard his prompt and immediately scattered. Gu Fei used this opportunity to randomly stomp on a few more heads, and when he saw how uncoordinated everybody was, he knew that there was no way he could continue stepping on them like this. Thus, he leaped in a direction, twisting his body in a pirouette the moment hended on the ground. mes streaked through twoplete rotations as white light appeared all around him.

    Gu Fei had heard Skygazing Under the Tree call out his order just now, but he had been focused on treading through the sea of heads, so he was unable to pinpoint his location within the crowd. Now that everything was in a state of chaos, he had difficulty determining where Skygazing Under the Tree could be at the moment, so he could only let that man go as he began his sprint out of the cavity.

    Basically, nobody went about to stop him now that Gu Fei was on the run. Those looking to intercept him soon found themselves insta-killed by his Twin Incineration when they tried to mob him with numbers, while he simply feinted with his footwork when there were only a few of them trying to stop him. These men only saw Gu Fei¡¯s figure blur as he circled around them with rtive ease. As for those hot on his heels, eliminating those who did not have the movement speed to chase after Gu Fei, all that was left were the Thieves and Archers, and there were not even that many around since most of the enemy¡¯s Thieves had been tasked with staying in Stealth outside the cavity as scouts! Gu Fei climbed up the side of the cavity in such a fashion, and there was no way that Gu Fei would not notice those men who actually attempted toe over and ambush him while Stealthed. A sh from his sword was all it took to insta-kill them until only one remained. Thisst person merely stood there petrified as Gu Fei rounded past him, before sending a swift kick onto his back to send him tumbling down.

    Flux Bead was still prone in the copse of trees. He watched everything transpire as Gu Fei and the other man were chatting peacefully before Gu Fei was invited down into the cavity with great ord. Flux Bead simply could not make sense of what happened, but he did not dare to go near and take a look either. Just as he was pondering about this mysterious exchange, he suddenly spotted Gu Fei running up, swiping his sword out to insta-kill four Assassins, kicking down another before he continued to sprint out of the area.

    <i>What in the world is going on here? </i>Flux Bead was still wondering to himself when he saw Gu Fei run quite a distance away from the cavity. Soon, many heads appeared from the cavity, and a whole horde of men came chasing after Gu Fei.

    ¡°The gap is just too great!!¡± Flux Bead eximed. He could feel his legs go a little soft just from seeing the situation Thousand Miles Drunk was in. Truly, that man was no ordinary human being.

    <i>Should I go and inform those friends of his to help out? </i>Flux Bead watched as Gu Fei set off such a huge wave of pursuers all by himself, and he could not help but view him in a favorable light. <i>Is this what it¡¯s like to be at the highest realm of standing solo against insurmountable odds? </i>Even though Gu Fei was on the run right now, this was still a game; There was no way a single person could take on so many people at once. Flux Bead was well aware of this logic deep down, which was why he had equipped an emblem that provided him with a skill like elerate, so he was able to flee if he ever ended up provoking a bloody storm.

    During this time, Gu Fei had already made it into the trees, and Flux Bead was still staring at him nkly. Naturally, Gu Fei knew of his presence as he immediately shouted the moment he entered the copse of trees, ¡°What are you still lying down there for? Are you courting death?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh!¡± The moment Flux Bead saw the group of men surging over, he finally came to his senses, got up quickly and followed Gu Fei as they sought to escape.

    When talking about movement speed, there was hardly any variance between Flux Bead and Gu Fei. The two of them were soon running side by side as Flux Bead asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I got tricked,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Who tricked who?¡± Flux Bead asked.

    Gu Fei nced over at Flux Bead meaningfully. <i>Just what does this rascal mean by that question? Do I look like someone who would enjoy tricking others?</i>

    The two continued in this fashion for a bit. Flux Bead turned around to look beforeing to a stop, ¡°They¡¯re no longer chasing us.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei turned around to take a look. Sure enough, there was no one pursuing them any longer, which prompted Gu Fei to ask Flux Bead, ¡°When is your guilding?¡±

    ¡°Soon... They were gathering their manpower before making their way over, which is why they are a bit slow,¡± what Flux Bead meant was that Carouse had made sure to arrange their teampositions were in order before setting off so that they could be ready to engage the enemy at any moment. Because there were all sorts of job sses, Warriors and Priests would end up hampering their overall speed, and that meant they were making their way over here slowly.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to hurry!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hurry for what?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to search for who I¡¯m looking for by the time your guild arrives.¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Flux Bead was still stumped, but Gu Fei had already finished replenishing his mana and had now set off once more.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Flux Bead was confused.

    ¡°To look for them,¡± Gu Fei simply answered.

    ¡°You... What are you gonna do?¡±

    ¡°y them.¡±

    Flux Bead¡¯s mouth hung agape for quite some time as Gu Fei had already walked off into the distance. ¡°Cool!¡± That was the only word Flux Bead ended up spitting out as he quickly followed right on Gu Fei¡¯s trail.

    Gu Fei did not say another word as he went dashing right out of the trees. There were still Assassins near the cavity, but they were not taking the initiative to locate Gu Fei. Instead, it was the other way around. As long as any of them nced at Gu Fei, Gu Fei would immediately be able to sense them. A cut to his left and a sh on the right; one by one, the Assassins were revealed by his attacks. Running about, moving as they go, the Assassins gave chase as they ended up clustering together. That was when Gu Fei suddenly turned around and insta-killed them all with a single Twin Incineration. Tears were flowing freely down Flux Bead¡¯s face. I <i>s this still called PK? This waspletely what people do when farming monsters...</i>

    After taking down ten Assassins with that one attack, Gu Fei stood by the cavity and saw that there were still plenty of yers in a huge mess in it. ¡°Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei yelled loudly. His sword danced with the wind as he went charging down; Flux Bead had followed the man and was now by the edge of the cavity as well. When he saw the nest of men crowded down below, hesitation filled his heart. He wanted to go dashing in as well, but would he still be able to make it back up after doing so?

    Flux Bead was feeling much sorrow when pain blossomed on his waist. He quickly moved away and repositioned himself as he caught sight of two Assassins appearing right behind him. Flux Bead was enraged, ¡°Do yours truly look like someone you can bully!?¡± and he immediately pulled out his dagger to fight 1v2.

    These two Assassins were not even killed off by the time Flux Bead suddenly saw a ck figure sh by. Gu Fei had returned, and he yelled over to him, ¡°What are you ying around for, are you courting death!?¡± With that, the Mage began running off.

    Flux Bead crooked his neck and saw yers hot on Gu Fei¡¯s heels once more. It was another wave of yers giving chase as a group of men came running out of the cavity. Flux Bead did not dare to slow down, tapping his emblem as he activated elerate and sprinted away, instantly leaving Gu Fei in his dust.

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s really quick! You¡¯ve got potential, kid!¡± Gu Fei shouted from behind.

    Flux Bead was not even in the least bit calm now. He was really deathly afraid that he would end up drowning in the surge of enemy behind him if he was any slower. So by the time he turned his head back to look, he discovered that Gu Fei had actually beaten off several Homing projectiles behind him as he ran, and Flux Bead was utterly impressed by what he saw.

    Entering the copse of trees once more, the enemy gave up chasing, and Gu Fei was eating fruits again.

    ¡°Bro, how are you so powerful!?¡± Flux Bead had the sudden impulse to ask to be his apprentice.

    ¡°It¡¯s bonafide kung fu!¡± Gu Fei casually tossed a banana peel away, and itnded squarely on a cluster of tree branches, looking like a yellow hat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei had finished replenishing his mana and was ready to set forth again.

    ¡°You... Are you really intending to kill them all?¡± Flux Bead asked.

    ¡°As many as I can. I really hope your guild take their sweet timeing,¡± Gu Fei quipped.

 Chapter 698 - The Ugliness Between Guilds

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698 ¨C The Ugliness Between Guilds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Skygazing Under the Tree stood staring at the sky in the cavity and was feeling very despondent. Gu Fei had managed to turn what had been a perfect encirclement into a total mess, and the man himself had unexpectedly made his escape in the wake of the chaos. His indomitability was truly impossible to grasp with conventional understanding. Who else would have been able to step on people¡¯s heads and escape from an encirclement in such a fashion? It was far too unreasonable.

    But now, this was the second time that Gu Fei hadunched an attack on them, and he used plenty of spells each time. However, as he was able to send a good number of yers to the spawn point with each attack, there were not many people left from Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s guild, Disembodied Spirits under the Tree. They were unable to withstand Gu Fei¡¯s repeated attacks, and it seemed like two more rounds from him would essentially wipe them all out.

    However, Skygazing Under the Tree was not afraid of death. What he was feeling crestfallen about was that he had no way to kill Gu Fei. He felt that Gu Fei was contesting so fiercely mainly because his quest had directed him to be here, which was why the man had the patience to keeping back fighting. If they managed to kill Thousand Miles Drunk, and his quest failed as a result, he would merely be venting his anger even if he were to return for revenge a couple of times. Would he really have the heart to keep going on and on? To put it inly, he was convinced that it was the system¡¯s arrangement of this Competitive Quest that led to what was happening here. Even if everyone was trying to outy and outwit one another, they should at least have a mutual understanding of circumstances! Only an immature gamer, much less an expert gamer, would end up causing so much trouble to the point where both sides end up with heavy losses.

    This was how Skygazing Under the Tree understood the situation at hand, which was why he was a little at a loss at what he could do right now. There were no more traps that he couldy to suppress Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s martial prowess; it was not easy for Skygazing Under the Tree to sessfully y the emotion card on Gu Fei the first time around. Acting like a deferential coward the whole time had left him feeling nauseated, and in the end, his act had all been for naught. Now, they were all being killed off like they were insignificant weaklings that Skygazing Under the Tree felt extremely aggrieved.

    ¡°Guild Leader, he¡¯s back again!¡± An underling reported as he came running in all dejected.

    This was Gu Fei¡¯s third trip in, and he dove into the enemy with great relish. Disembodied Spirits under the Tree no longer had any Assassins Stealthed beyond the cavity, and Skygazing Under the Tree was unable to position any sort of battle tactic to contend with Gu Fei. All he could do was grit his teeth and bellow, ¡°Drag it out for another round! Let¡¯s not charge at him all at once.¡±

    Everyone heeded the order, so they watched as Gu Fei charge right into the side of the cavity as they scattered in every direction. This made it seem like they did not want to fight but were just waiting for Gu Fei toe over and ughter them when they stood at a distance. Gu Fei would have to use his Twin Incineration to y these people, but now that they were standing so far apart, at most he could kill was one at a time, but if he were to use his spells to attack, the Priests would immediately begin casting their Heals and they would only end up expending each others¡¯ mana.

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Gu Fei was indignant.

    ¡°Let me help you,¡± Flux Bead bravely stood out this time. He had quite a lot ofbat experience under his belt, and when he saw how Gu Fei¡¯s targets were always getting Healed by a Priest, he could tell at a nce just where the Priest was positioned. As such, he immediately went over and attacked the Priest, so he could interrupt the Heal from being fully cast. The men from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree were all angered as a result. Just who does this little Assassin think he was!? Was he pretending to be someone of outstanding repute and skill as well? At that moment, several of these people could not stand it, and they came rushing over with their weapons drawn, every intention to shred this gatecrasher into pieces. In the end, Gu Fei Blinked over, brandished his sword out with a Twin Incineration, and killed them all at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around unnecessarily!¡± Skygazing Under the Tree growled out hismand. ¡°You, Heal him.¡± Skygazing Under the Tree pointed to a Priest. This was to create a Healing link, so as long as there was a Priest¡¯s support to Heal the yers unless the difference in strength was too great, there would not be any way to kill targets off.

    Skygazing Under the Tree clearly wanted to carry on in such a shameless manner, even as he was feeling vexed deep down. Why did I not do this two rounds ago? Truly, Thousand Miles Drunk hade in and out too quickly that even my thoughts can¡¯t keep up with him! *Furthermore, I reckon this method still isn¡¯t enough to prevent how destructive that man can be! *

    It was very obvious what Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s battle n here was. Since he had already positioned everyone thusly, it was an open invitation for Gu Fei toe and kill whomever he wished, though he would not be able to aplish that without the use of his mana. Due to Gu Fei¡¯s mana limitations, the most he could do was kill four men at any one attack. Seeing Gu Fei¡¯s expression of helplessness, Skygazing Under the Tree suddenly found a bit of what it felt like to be a winner, loudly yelling, ¡°Brother Miles, don¡¯t mind this! I¡¯ve got no choice. It is all thepetitive quest¡¯s fault for forcing my hand. We are allpelled to act our parts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯llpel your mother!¡± Flux Bead shouted back. He was feeling disgruntled as well. When he followed Gu Fei to charge into the cavity, nobody even spared a nce over at him. All of them had kept their eye on Gu Fei without straying even a millimeter, watching Gu Fei¡¯s every move. Even though he was irritated to the point that he wanted to attack them, it also highlighted his lowly status in the standoff. Even Gu Fei did not even dare to make his move despite standing so high on the totem pole! When that the guild leader had given the d*mn*d order to not make any rash move, Flux Bead had really ended up bing somewhat transparent. This allowed him to head up and stab a Priest moments ago, yet all that Priest did was nce at him with the corner of his eyes. It was insulting! Utterly insulting!

    When Gu Fei came to the conclusion that he was no longer able to carry on ying them with impunity, so he had no choice but to stay his hand. He heard what Skygazing Under the Tree had shouted, and figured what he said made sense. The man had initially sought to trick him entirely for the sake ofpleting his quest. The system¡¯s Competitive Quest was the real culprit here. Everyone wanted toplete the quest they had; Gu Fei relied on violence, and when the enemy knew that they were unable to match hisbat prowess, all they could do was rely on their wits to even the ying field. Even though it was a little repulsive, they had done so for the same reason.

    Gu Fei contemted over this as he nodded toward Skygazing Under the Tree, ¡°Then you can¡¯t me me either.¡±

    Skygazing Under the Tree chuckled, showing an expression of deep understanding.

    There were several simple tents set up in the cavity. Gu Fei walked among the crowd of yers without giving these people any regard whatsoever. He began shuttling from tent to tent. But what he found strange was how Skygazing Under the Tree, as well as his men, none of them made a move and merely smiled and watched him search.

    Gu Fei was skeptical even as he continued to walk through all the tents. That was when he understood: Guillermo was no longer here.

    The tent that Gu Fei had Blinked to before had been the one that Guillermo had stayed in thest time, but there was nobody there. Gu Fei had thought that Guillermo might be the sort of NPC that would move about randomly and could be found doing things in the other tents, but now that he searched through them, it seemed like Guillermo had not even changed his tent at all. Skygazing Under the Tree was also very certain that people knew which tent Guillermo would be in, which was why he had set such a trap. Everything set up in this cavity was nothing more than for show, and it was essentially an empty fort strategy. The real Guillermo had already been moved to somewhere else as the quest progressed, and it must definitely be relevant to the quest content that Skygazing Under the Tree and his men were looking to aplish. However, Skygazing Under the Tree had intentionally set up such a defensive perimeter here so conscientiously, all just to redirect everybody¡¯s vision right here, when in fact, their quest would not be progressing here in this cavity...

    ¡°Marvelous. This move of yours is truly marvelous!¡± Gu Feimended Skygazing Under the Tree.

    Skygazing Under the Tree smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve got no choice, I was forced to take such measures. We are but a small guild. There¡¯s no way we could hope toplete our quest without resorting to a bit of schemes and trickery.¡±

    Just as he said this, the sound of a growing crowd could already be heard from outside the cavity. Flux Bead instantly perked up as he told Gu Fei, ¡°My people are here.¡±

    Saying that, Flux Bead suddenly became a dispirited once more. Why? Why was I so excited now that my guildmates are here? Was I really looking forward to the strength of my guilding and support me? Wasn¡¯t it my intention in Parallel World to be an Assassin that could take on the world alone?

    Flux Bead was conflicted as he discovered that his intentions seemed to have been shaken quite a bit. He searched for a reason, before finallying to the conclusion that it was because he had found someone he couldpare against, but what made it painful was the fact that he was no match at all; not now, not ever.

    Flux Bead nkly stared at Gu Fei, a mix of envy and admiration in his eyes.

    More men continued to appear from outside the cavity, before the edge itself was filled with men. Gu Fei lifted his eyes and soon spotted Brave Surge.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wind Seal?¡± Brave Surge acted in an imposing manner that befitted him, directly asking for an answer to his question without even sparing a nce to search for him among the crowd below.

    Skygazing Under the Tree chuckled, ¡°So it was guild leader Surge that had made his way over here.¡±

    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°The name¡¯s Skygazing Under the Tree,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree said.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Skygazing Under the Tree.¡± Brave Surge had also heard of the name, and what he had gathered about Skygazing Under the Tree was the version that Brother Assist had initially quoted: Skygazing Under the Tree was a guild leader of a small guild that had quite a sizeable capability, and was suspected to be a pay-to-win yer.

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Skygazing Under the Treeughed. ¡°I wonder just what might guild leader Surge be looking for, bring so much of his men over here?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wind Seal? Call him out and speak to me,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Wind Seal? I don¡¯t know the name. Who¡¯s that?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree asked.

    ¡°Are you acting dumb?¡± Brave Surgeughed mirthlessly. ¡°We¡¯re all clever men here; let¡¯s not speak in riddles. I¡¯m now asking you: Did Wind Seal bring that quest into your guild?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did such a thing actually happen? Let¡¯s not talk about Wind Seal first; guild leader Surge, you don¡¯t seem to have gotten a good study of the rules in this game! How can a yer still have a guild quest after they quit from a guild?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree posed the question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you nitpick on my words,¡± Brave Surge warned. ¡°Wind Seal had discovered the quest but did not pick it up first. He only did so after he quit my guild and joined yours. Am I wrong in my assessment of what happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a lot more logical,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree nodded.

    ¡°So where is Wind Seal?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I have no idea. Guild leader Surge, just how many guilds are there in Yunduan City, why must you look toward me now that one of your guild members has left your guild? Don¡¯t you think arge guild like Traversing Four Seas would be all the more suspicious?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree wondered.

    ¡°Looks like you intend to deny this till the end,¡± Brave Surge cooly lifted his magic staff. Countless staves were also raised above their heads in a circle around the cavity.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Someone suddenly raised his hand and shouted from inside the cavity.

    Brave Surge turned to look in the direction of this voice and was shocked, ¡°Miles bro?¡±

    Gu Fei was the textbook example of interpersonal rtionships: As long as someone is strong enough, anyone would affectionately call them a brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Flux Bead saw Brave Surge send a message directed right at him in the guild channel, ¡°Flux Bead, why didn¡¯t you tell me Thousand Miles Drunk was here?¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡± Flux Bead was stumped. Indeed, he seemed to have forgotten to mention this fact to the guild. It seemed like he had no idea what he should be doing after Thousand Miles Drunk had appeared, even going so far as to have forgotten what he was tasked to do here in the first ce.

    ¡°You guys carry on with your business, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± Just as Brave Surge thought this matter was about to get prickly, he had not expected Gu Fei to say something like this.

    Brave Surge was obviously ted when he heard this. Truly, he was not afraid of Gu Fei alone since he had a thousand men on his side, but the problem was that what made Gu Fei so fearsome was precisely because he was but one man that possessed indomitable strength. Just the thought of really offending the man, in the end, caused him to hesitate, for there was no way to legitimately defend themselves from him. And adding to the fact that the incident before with Traversing Four Seas was now a cautionary tale for everyone about the dangers of going up against Gu Fei, Brave Surge really had no wish to sh against Gu Fei. That was why he could not be any happier when he heard what Gu Fei said, as he quickly called his guild members to let the man pass.

    Gu Fei calmly walked through the crowd. He could not help but feel depressed when he saw how so many people were looking forward for him to leave, while Skygazing Under the Tree and his men down in the cavity were eyeing him with animosity.

    Just how did this make sense? Going by the rules the system had designed, both guilds should be on the same side, and Gu Fei should have been the enemy that they focused on. But now? Because there was no benefit in directlying into conflict with Gu Fei, Brave Surge had not even spared a second thought and proceeded to let the man go, all because the guilds werepeting with each other over the contribution scores for the City Wars event. As a result, the pretense of civility between the guilds had been torn off as they began fighting with each other...

    Was the system design really the ultimate culprit? Gu Fei did not believe this to be so. Just like his opinion toward hacking, it was his belief that the fault was on the hackers themselves and not the act of hacking, even going so far as to im that the people who create hacks were equally not at fault. Instead, it was those who chose to use the hacks that gave the chance for hacking to flourish.

    Gu Fei felt more and more conflicted as he thought about this. All of a sudden, he pulled out his sword and uttered the incantation for Twin Incineration, whirling out his sword in a full circle. He was still within the crowd of yers from Carouse, and the path they made for Gu Fei to pass was nothing too wide. There were still plenty of yers around him, so at least ten yers ended up dying to this one sh from his sword. Everybody was surprised, and Brave Surge quickly got the news of what happened as the crack in the crowd very quickly widened. Brave Surge and Gu Fei were now facing one another in between this sea of men.

    Gu Fei nced over to Brave Surge, ¡°Guild Leader Surge. Have you made a mistake? Actually, the enemy you¡¯vee for should be me.¡±

    ¡°Miles bro, just what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that the system had designated me as the enemy, or have you forgotten about that?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But the system is inflexible, while we humans are far more flexible. Carouse has no intention of viewing Miles bro as an enemy,¡± Brave Surge affirmed.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not right yeah? I had previously crossed swords with your guild here on this ground. Guillermo; wasn¡¯t that NPC relevant to your quest?¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brave Surge quickly added two and two together, ¡°Was it you who caused our quest to fail?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You failed?¡± Gu Fei had been unaware of this development!

    ¡°The quest holder got insta-killed by someone hiding in the tent. Were you that assant?¡± Brave Surge pressed.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know who the quest holder was, but I did indeed insta-kill someone when I was in the tent. I had thought it was a guarding over to check on the NPC!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Brave Surge harbored a burgeoning hate for Gu Fei right now, but he did not reveal even a sliver of his emotion on his face. In fact, he even shed a bright smile in response, ¡°Looks like it was really due to Miles bro. But I¡¯ll forget about it. The quest had failed anyway. There¡¯s no point to look any further into this.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I wee you looking into things,¡± Gu Feimented flippantly.

    You...¡± Brave Surge was really at the end of his rope; the person in front of him was really detestable. He had offered a way out for Gu Fei to back down, yet he insisted on persisting to the point of insult, merely just waiting for Brave Surge to lose his temper.

    Should I endure? Do I bear with this? Brave Surge was grinding his teeth as he mulled over this.

    Skygazing Under the Tree was still down in the cavity and had no idea what was going on. He had originally been waiting for Carouse to bombard them into oblivion, yet he now saw them all standing up there rooted in ce, and all of them had their backs turned to them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The only yer from Carouse inside the cavity was Flux Bead, and he was asking this in the guild channel.

    However, nobody bothered to answer him. Those who could see what was happening were just waiting for Brave Surge to give the order; while those who had no line of sight to their guild leader were equally confused like Flux Bead, not knowing what had happened.

    The atmosphere got heavy, yet Gu Fei still showed his nonchnt expression, while Brave Surge was in serious conflict deep down. Finally, someone in the guild could no longer stand it as he cried out in the channel, ¡°Guild Leader, are we killing him or not?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, kill him! He¡¯s just one man, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? It is not about being afraid. That guy¡¯s too strong when ites to his ability to mess things up. Furthermore, he is just but one man, and with how no one would lose their levels dying during this City War, we¡¯ll be pestered to our deaths if we get entangled with him.¡±

    ¡°But there should be a limit to how much we can bear!¡±

    ¡°That is true. It would really look like we are afraid of him if we keep giving him face.¡±

    ¡°So what if he can mess things up? He won¡¯t lose his levels fighting with us, but the same applies to us as well! How many can he kill in one go? Can he even run after all his killing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, give the order to kill him!¡±

    In a nce, it was clear to Brave Surge that the majority sentiment among his guild was to exterminate Gu Fei. It just so happened that he did not wish to make this decision, so he decided to let democracy have its day in the sun and simply gave the order across the guild channel, ¡°KILL HIM!¡±

    From Gu Fei¡¯s perspective, this order had been secretly given, but Gu Fei¡¯s observation skills meant there was no way that he would miss the cues. The moment he discovered the expressions from plenty of the yers around him change, he knew the conclusion he had been waiting for this while had finallye to be. Gu Fei raised his hand, ¡°Blink!¡±

    Gu Fei disappeared from the ground, as Gu Fei appeared above people¡¯s heads. The same method he used to get past Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree was on disy once more.

    Don¡¯t me me for this; who asked you guys to stand so close to one another? Gu Fei thought to himself as he ran.

    The anger that built in Brave Surge almost had him vomiting blood. Gu Fei clearly meant to goad them into killing him, yet the moment they made their move, he had instead turned tail and ran off. Just what was he intending to do here? Just how am I supposed to service this master?

    ¡°Chase him. Bring along 50 Thieves and 50 Archers. Folding Fan, you¡¯re in charge.¡± Brave Surge gave the order, resolute in finishing Gu Fei off.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± The yer whom Brave Surge directed the orders to acknowledged. Folding Fan Invader was the number one Assassin in Carouse. As one of the Ten Great Adepts for the Thief job ss, he was decisive and unwavering when given a task. Brave Surge had assigned him two parties of 50 men, and he was not about to take this lightly. He sent a message in the guild channel, ¡°Party me and let¡¯s set off.¡±

    Many men voluntarily applied to party with Folding Fan. Folding Fan Invader epted these as he sent out invites to the Archers and Thieves he saw along the way as he chased his target. Soon, he had managed to gather exactly 100 men for this operation. In the meantime, Gu Fei was still escaping the mob as he stepped on people¡¯s heads. He turned around and saw a good group of yers had separated from the majority, and it was a horde of Thieves and Archers with the movement speed to give chase that was specifically sent to hunt him down.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. This should be how it was supposed to be,¡± Gu Fei simply could not stand watching the guilds fight amongst each other. To him, it was too ugly a sight to behold.

    ¡°Guild leader, what about the matter here?¡± Someone asked Brave Surge how they intend to deal with Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree.

    Brave Surge waspletely discontented at this time, and when he thought of how Skygazing Under the Tree had denied everything, he knew it was not possible for them to snatch back the quest any longer. Since I can¡¯t do this, no one else will either! Brave Surge heartlessly thought to himself this even as he waved his hand, ¡°Obliterate them.¡±

    The Mages chanted their spells, as an innumerable amount of ming Wheels and zing Trees nketed the cavity. Almost instantaneously, the entire location transformed into a raging sea of mes. Even Flux Bead had not managed to escape from this.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Flux Bead was super depressed when he revived back at the encampment with Skygazing Under the Tree and his men. He did not believe that so many people had not even seen him there. It was fine if he got sacrificed, but someone should at least say something about it! Flux Bead waspletely disappointed with the guild so he decided not to tell them the most important information he had learned. Even he could tell: The defensive arrangements that Disembodied Spirit Under the Tree had set up in the cavity were all a ruse. The quest had already progressed on to the next step.

 Chapter 699 - Playing to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699 ¨C ying to the Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Brave Surge and his men all knew about the special setting for the duration of the City Wars event, where if a yer was participating in a quest and died before it waspleted, they would automatically fail the quest. Now that they had obliterated everybody inside the cavity with a round of spell bombardment, Brave Surge believed that their quest would have been disrupted as a result and was at least a little satisfied with this resolution.

    ¡°Go. Look for the NPC.¡± This time, Brave Surge sent arade that he could depend on down into the cavity. Brave Surge had no desire to search a ce twice, and he had already secretly made the decision that no matter the task from here onward, as long as it was any sort of vital quest, he would ensure that it was one of his dependablerades that follow through on its progress.

    When his dependablerade went down into the cavity, he had also searched through all the tents inside and out once over. Finally, he came out and reported, ¡°There¡¯s no NPC here!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Brave Surge was skeptical. He had personally came over to set up the defense for the quest before, and he had met the NPC Guillermo as well. How could it be nowhere to be found now? Could it have been insta-killed? Impossible; Brave Surge could not have been that careless. He had been looking down from the edge of the cavity just now, and he had specifically made sure that Guillermo was not among the bunch of yers below before he obliterated them all. There was no way the NPC could be insta-killed if it was inside the tent, so how could it have died?

    ¡°Look around for clues,¡± Brave Surge took several men down to personally search the area, turning each tent inside out carefully, even going so far as to flip the tables and chairs to see if they were hiding any sort of secret passageway, but nothing turned up.

    ¡°Did the NPC die?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°It would respawn even if it died, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something unique to City Wars? After all, the NPC guards that were posted around our camps had not respawned after we killed them,¡± another chimed in.

    ¡°Was those guys¡¯ quest to kill the NPC?¡± Everyone began to guess.

    Some hypothesized it died, while there were naturally those who guessed that it had run off. In any case, everyone discussed the matter until Brave Surge finally remembered about Flux Bead and began calling for him in the guild channel. Flux Bead had just made the decision to not tell them about what he discovered and was sulking about it, so he simply replied he had no idea. Brave Surge was not really in the mood to think too much about this random guild member, so he did not bother to show much concern and began trying to figure out what happened with his inner circle.

    ¡ª

    Over with Folding Fan Invader, the 100 strong division of Archers and Thieves that he was in charge of were all job sses that possessed fast movement speed. A good number of them were even faster than Gu Fei, and with how they were able to shoot and give chase on the go, they were effectively able to hamper Gu Fei¡¯s movement greatly. However, Gu Fei persisted his whole way through, before he finally made it into the small copse of trees. Looking all around, he had no idea if the despicable men from Forever in Flowers were still hiding in that area. He turned around and saw his pursuers getting closer and closer, so he hastily continued his way through the trees without thinking twice.

    ¡°Drunk bro, be careful. There¡¯s a Trap in front of you,¡± a voice suddenly called out from one of the bushes on the side. Gu Fei reacted swiftly and somersaulted over the trap the moment he heard the cry.

    ¡°Cool!¡± That same voice praised. However, Folding Fan Invader had just stepped into the treeline and that cry had caught his attention almost immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush here,¡± Folding Fan Invader called for everyone to halt their advance.

    ¡°Ambush? Who would actually be helping him out?¡± Someone expressed his doubts openly.

    ¡°Have you not heard the news? Those guys from Forever In Flowers hade and lent him a hand during his skirmish with Traversing Four Seas and Colored Clouds,¡± Folding Fan Invader red at the person who had said that. These updates had already been announced over the guild channel, so anyone who had no idea about this must surely have not been paying any attention to the channel, despite the guild requesting its members to closely follow the information that was posted over the channel during the City Wars event.

    That person looked embarrassed, no longer saying anything else as heughed it off with a sheepish chuckle.

    ¡°Forever In Flowers is filled with Hunters. Everyone should beware of Traps,¡± Folding Fan Invader reminded.

    ¡°Tsk. What¡¯s so scary about those abhorrent boys? It¡¯s just stepping on a Trap, how can they kill me?¡± If the standard of yers was rated across a scale, there was no doubt that the yers from suchrge guilds would be highly rated, while a small guild like Forever in Flowers with a poor image and reprehensible qualities would be entirely disregarded. Such a sentiment was already expressed by quite a few people present as they showed their utter contempt toward the opponents they were facing this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful,¡± Folding Fan Invader was honestly not afraid of Forever in Flowers either, but as the leader of this operation, he obviously could not be so casual about things, and decided it was better to err on the side of caution. ¡°Thirty. Guzzler; the two of you will lead 20 men each to our left and right to surround this copse from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Just 20 men? Would that be enough?¡± Thirty¡¯s full IGN was Beyond Thirty Miles. He felt very pressured when he heard Folding Fan Invader instruct him to bring 20 men to intercept Gu Fei. There were plenty of yers who were convinced of Gu Fei¡¯s prowess, and there were those who had their doubts. Beyond Thirty Miles was considered to be one of the former.

    ¡°If you die, so be it. Remember to inform us where he is going,¡± Folding Fan Invader said.

    ¡°You¡¯re being far too inhumane!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles¡¯ tears were flowing freely as he counted out 20 men and departed. These people were all influenced by Beyond Thirty Miles¡¯ emotional state, so all of them were looking particrly morose, each consoling themselves using the fact that they would not lose their levels if they died.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s so scary about this? It¡¯s not like we are milksops. Thousand Miles Drunk better not let me bump into me,¡± Among the twenty men that Guzzler was assigned to lead, there was one such yer who doubted the capabilities of Gu Fei.

    Beyond Thirty Miles turned around and nce at this person beforeughing, ¡°Weren¡¯t you someone Gu Fei had stepped on earlier? What are you blustering on about?¡±

    ¡°M*th*rf*ck*r, I¡¯ll show him what¡¯s what!¡± That person bellowed as his ears turned red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Guzzler waved his troops off as he left with his group of twenty men.

    ¡°Everyone, keep your eyes peeled, and watch out for any Traps,¡± Folding Fan Invader reminded everyone again as he continued onward with the remaining 60 men and begin his search of the area.

    Gu Fei stepped over a Trap, and the next thing he knew, a yer from Forever in Flowers had pulled him to the side by a bush. Gu Fei took a look and saw that this bush was a man-made disguise that they had pulled together, though it looked very natural. He could not help but sigh at this sight. Truly, people with talent and skill could be found in all sorts of circles.

    ¡°Drunk bro,¡± as Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s number one fan, Fireball had already made his way over from where he had been hiding out the moment he heard Gu Fei was back.

    ¡°Did you get anyone?¡± Gu Fei casually greeted him, feeling very repugnant upon uttering it out loud. Sure enough, the environment yed a part in influencing people. Hanging out with these people here, even Gu Fei had involuntarily began to trend toward their line of thinking.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fireball shook his head and continued to ask Gu Fei, ¡°any goods?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± This time, Gu Fei was clueless as to what he was referring to.

    ¡°Are there anydies?¡± Fireball had no choice but to trante it for him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Fei wastled, so Fireball crooked his head out and asked the person beside him. The man¡¯s head was buried in the bush, while his eyes furtively scanned the ce. He was very annoyed by Fireball¡¯s disturbance, ¡°Don¡¯t distract me. I¡¯m currently looking!¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, let me have a look,¡± Fireball justled.

    ¡°Stop jostling. Go back to where you were.¡±

    ¡°F*ck*ng hell, you¡¯re trying to hoard it all to yourself. Quick, let me see.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Are you courting death?¡±

    ¡°Just scram already.¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, kill him!¡± Fireball proposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the both of you,¡± Gu Fei was exasperated. The two men bickered, and it soon escted to a physical altercation. This was the small guild that would never amount to much in Carouse¡¯s eyes. They had been lying in wait here, yet this small disagreement had actually exposed their presence. Carouse had been conscientiously advancing deeper into the copse of trees and they had all noticed themotion in that direction. Everyone exchanged looks with each other because the bush was shaking very vigorously.

    ¡°Is that some sort of trap?¡± Someone wondered.

    The moment these words were spoken, Fireball came falling out of the bush with a thud, as the other man had shoved him out of the cover.

    ¡°You dare push me!¡± Fireball was enraged, waving his hand to cast a spell.

    ¡°F*ck me, you¡¯re really attacking me,¡± A shove would hardly kill anyone, but using the skills and spells that the game provided definitely beheld the possibility of killing someone. That rascal from Forever in Flowers quickly ducked away from the spell and instantly pounced on Fireball. The two kids began tussling with each other and tumbled away from the bush.

    The men from Carouse were all dumbfounded. Just what was going on here?

    ¡°Folding Fan, what do we do?¡± These people had no idea what they should do.

    ¡°F*ck, hell if I know.¡± Folding Fan Invader was also at a loss for what to make of this. In the end, Gu Fei took this moment to suddenly burst out from the bush, addressing the crowd while holding his sword in reverse, lookingpletely disheartened, ¡°Ignore them, I¡¯m right here!¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, leave thedies to me,¡± Fireball poked his head out and shouted this as he continued to scuffle with his guildmate.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Fei gave a swift stomp to his head as a response.

    The yers from Carouse were all staring dumbly as Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves, saying, ¡°Come.¡±

    ¡°Come what?¡± They were all astonished.

    ¡°Make your move! How many of you are here?¡± Gu Fei was on his tiptoes trying to count them, oddlymenting, ¡± Seems like there were more of you before...¡±

    Folding Fan Invader and the others werepletely clueless by this point. The two men that tumbled out from the bush were fighting with each other without using any skills; just what sort of devious plot was this? And just what sort of bait was Gu Fei to so casually step out like this? Just how many more experts were hiding out within these trees? This was what it meant to overthink a simple issue. The two men were fighting simply because they were fighting, and Gu Fei had stepped out into the open precisely because he had finished replenishing his mana. Everything was really that simple.

    ¡°Get ready for battle!¡± Folding Fan Invader finally growled out his order. His men had also equipped the appropriate gear for this fight, and at least half of these people disappeared the moment themand was given ¡ª The Thieves had all activated their Stealth, while the Archers did not stay rooted to where they were, scattering in every direction, finding cover in the trees and other foliage from their surroundings. At a nce, Gu Fei could see that these men had no intention of giving him a chance to gather them together and y them all at once. It looked like he had to be very careful dealing with them.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei suddenly yelled, actually taking the initiative and dashed out. This was no different from making the move to step right into the enemy¡¯s encirclement; Folding Fan Invader and his Thieves that had gone into Stealth were still setting up how they would go about to surround Gu Fei, yet he had so quickly arrived right into their midst.

    ¡°Spread out!¡± Folding Fan Invader shouted. He was well aware that Gu Fei could easily take advantage of the situation once they were all grouped like this.

    ¡°Face him one after another. Let¡¯s make him use up his mana. Call the guild to send Priests over,¡± Folding Fan Invader very calmly tookmand of the situation.

    Gu Fei hurtled into their midst, not using any spells as he shed to his left and right, instantly picking out three men. These three men were momentarily stunned when their Stealths were broken. Meanwhile, the voice of Fireball could suddenly be heard by the bush, ¡°F*ck, stop messing around. Drunk bro has already made his move.¡± A Mage could then be seen poking out from the foliage, but this time he was raising his magic staff, chanting an incantation to summon a Thunderbolt from the heavens. As Gu Fei¡¯s number one fan, Fireball had immediately chosen to be a Lightning Mage after reaching level 40. He had ultimately made this decision without a hint of hesitation, ready to wield the same arsenal of spells like Gu Fei. He was one of those who were cheering for the change as the rare fewmoners who had saved quite a bit of coin before the recent goods and currency update.

    Unfortunately, while Fireball had appeared so dramatically, his damage output was insufficient for him to cause any sort of change casting a single bolt of lightning. However, the Hunter who had been brawling with him had also stepped out at this time, sending out a Snipe with an arch of his bow.

    This Hunter did not stop firing after that Snipe; just that first shot would have been enough for the Thief, but he soon realized the pair were now working in perfect tandem against him. Fireball and the Hunter took turns sending out their Thunderbolt and arrows respectively, leaving the Thief disoriented as he took the attacks one after another. Gu Fei was busyshing out to his left and right as well, picking out a few more yers once more. When Fireball saw how many people they were going up against, he happily threw out an AoE spell as a follow-up.

    None of these people were fools, so they very naturally scattered to avoid this spell, as several of them had already dashed toward the two men.

    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯reing. Time to leave!¡± The Hunter turned tail and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Where am I supposed to go!? Do you even know what it means to demonstrate loyalty?¡± Fireball was flustered. He did not have much movement speed and was instantly surrounded by Carouse¡¯s Thieves.

    ¡°Of course I do! I will appreciate your self-sacrifice from afar, hahaha!¡± The Hunter had already cleared several meters of distance in thest few seconds,ing to a halt as he took a few potshots at the Thieves that surrounded Fireball, though it was evident that was hardly enough to save Fireball.

    ¡°Monkey business is all you know!¡± Ady¡¯s voice could be heard out of nowhere, as a sh of Heal that was nothing as magnificent as a Heal from a Light Priest basked Fireball in its light. Vast Lushness appeared from behind another tree, granting Fireball some reprieve as shemanded several Hunters to appear from every direction, ready to fight.

    As the saying went, ¡°Anyone versed in the art could discern expertise through a single move¡±. Vast Lushness did not bother messaging through the guild channel either, verbally passing out instruction and sending her men to their positions. Folding Fan Invader and everyone could hear what was being ryed, and they could all tell she was someone who had plenty of experience in party PKs.

    ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± Folding Fan Invader was astonished. In an instant, the men from Forever in Flower, whom everyone from his divison hadrgely dismissed, were now organized and proceeded to counter suppress Carouse¡¯s attack. Actually, if this was a proper confrontation between either group, there was no way Forever In Flowers would hold the upper hand in this skirmish without Gu Fei within Carouse¡¯s midst. However, Gu Fei did not bother to strike with any ferocity either. All he did was stroll about, cutting to the east and shing to the west, taking a stab at whomever he chanced upon. He avoided using his mana this entire time, which made Folding Fan Invader and his men afraid to surround him. One by one, Gu Fei was able to reap each and every yer without using even a bit of his mana.

    ¡°Retreat, let¡¯s withdraw for now!¡± By the time Folding Fan Invader had discovered that they had already suffered ten casualties, he felt that the situation was beginning to turn dire and quickly gave themand in hopes of falling back with him men.

    Everybody turned around to withdraw, only to find the sound of traps triggering non-stop within the copse of trees, snaring half of these men at one go. They had been retreating in the direction where they had originallye from, so the path had been cleared from any traps before. Now that they suddenly appeared, that could only mean that they had fallen for this maneuver during their ongoing skirmish.

    ¡°Hahaha, It is finally my turn,¡± Fireball was extremely delighted. He quickly found a location where there were more yers trapped and sent forth his Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno in unison. However, the victims of the two spells were all experts from Carouse; there would not be a ce for any of them in their guild if they could be insta-killed just from Fireballs¡¯ spells. These yers from Carouse gritted their teeth and red hatefully at this reprehensible lot, wishing they could just skin them all alive as they stood there, immobilized.

    ¡°Drunk bro, it¡¯s better if you do it...¡± Fireball had thrown out four spells consecutively, yet these people were all still standing. Fireball was no longer feeling as cheery as before, calling for Gu Fei to join in on the fun. But Gu Fei waspletely uninterested in using his mana in such a fashion as he continued to bully and chase the other yers from Carouse who were not caught in the Traps. Fireball was also the only Mage in Forever in Flowers, so all he could do was to bite the bullet and continue his bombardment. As a result, every time their enemy survived the spell Fireball cast, he could hear his own guildmates yell out boos asmentary.

    These people from Carouse now feel like they were being toyed with. The embarrassment and shame that they were feeling was enough to kill them, but the traps that these men from Forever In Flowers set were sturdy and their durationsted for a really long time. Right now, the biggest dream that these men had was for Gu Fei to give them a swift ending, so as to avoid dying at the hands of this shameless Mage.

    Just as both parties were feeling extremely awkward about this situation, a blue luminescence suddenly streaked above their heads. This wave of blue that churned in the air instantaneously froze the air into ice, which proceeded to rain down upon these yers. This Blizzard spell was far more powerful than what spellpower Fireball possessed, and these men finally did not have to withstand Fireball¡¯s humiliation any further. Before they disappeared in their white light, all of them had even thrown a look of gratitude to the person who had unleashed this spell.

    ¡°Lady Slyris!¡± Fireball was very excited as well, taking the initiative to make his way over to her. ¡°Look at how intimately wless our ice and firebination was! Hahahaha, speaking of which, why are you here as well?¡±

    Slyris was not someone with plenty of words to begin with, so how would she respond to Fireball¡¯s tune? Expectedly, her response was simple: she did not say a word and just quietly walked away. Fireball had just been crushed by a prettydy, and subsequently suffered the jeering from his guildmates, but he did not seem to care as to what happened. He merely shook his head in amusement as he continued to sing the praises of this wondrous marriage of ice and fire in front of everyone.

    Folding Fan Invader had lost half of his manpower by this point, but the copse of trees that they were in was not too far away from the cavity where the majority of men from Carouse were stationed. The moment he realized things had gone awry, Folding Fan Invader had immediately fired off a message and the rest of the guild was already making their way over. With how small this cluster of trees was, it would be a little too far-fetched for Forever In Flowers to stay and fight off the iing army, so Gu Fei beckoned over to the crowd, ¡°You guys should leave first.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Vast Lushness asked. As the de facto leader of Forever In Flowers now, she was the one who was in charge of such group battles. She had easily determined that the advantage that they held in this fight was only temporary. Now that the entirety of Carouse was being mobilized, the only option they had left to ensure their continued survival was to flee.

    ¡°I¡¯ve still got unused mana!¡± Gu Fei answered brightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Vast Lushness rolled her eyes, waving the men from Forever in Flowers as they prepared their escape.

    ¡°Slyris, you shoulde along with us. It won¡¯t be easy for you to escape since you don¡¯t have his movement speed,¡± Vast Lushness told Slyris.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Slyris nodded her head.

    ¡°Head out facing west. There¡¯s arger forest that way,¡± Vast Lushness informed Gu Fei before they departed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see your *ss! Can you send a message my way? Give me a straight answer now if you¡¯re heading over or not,¡± Vast Lushness demanded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll message Slyris, and she¡¯ll tell you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Vast Lushness¡¯s hands were tied. She was not someone with much movement speed either, so she would be in danger if there were any further dys, quickly moving out with Slyris and the others.

    Gu Fei continued to wander about in what remained of Folding Fan Invader¡¯s originally 100-man division of Thieves and Archers, beating around everyone to the point that they lost their temper. Things would not be so wretched if they were out in the open ins, but because of the presence of trees and foliage around, Gu Fei was able to efficiently use the cover the terrain provided to flit about elusively without using a drop of his mana, yet none of the felt that the rate of their losses were going any bit slower despite such circumstances.

    It was only when the Priests from Carouse arrived did Gu Fei see a huge reduction in the threat of his offense. He then began harassing their Priests, sessfully killing off two before the Priests began to take care of one another.

    ¡°Surround him!¡± Brave Surge had immediately given themand the moment he arrived.

    ¡°He still has his mana,¡± Folding Fan Invader reminded.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll use ten men to empty out his mana!¡± Brave Surge had brought a thousand men, unlike the handful that Folding Fan Invader was assigned with. He was more than willing to confidently expend these lives with how much more men he brought.

 Chapter 700 - Mana Restoration

    <h4>Chapter 700 ¨C Mana Restoration</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales

    With how there would be no penalties for death during the City Wars event, Brave Surge was able to boldly give such an order without any hesitation. Meanwhile, there were plenty of people from Carouse who dared to sacrifice themselves seeing there were no losses on their end, and ten men immediately stepped up to surround Gu Fei. When Folding Fan Invader saw this, he immediately gave another suggestion, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we blow him to kingdome with our Mage Bombardment?¡±

    Brave Surge did not respond to this. Deep down, he had indeede up with such a thought as well, but he felt that giving such an order was not appropriate. Even if nobody would lose their level upon dying, it was still a rather cruelmand, and Brave Surge had not wished to create such an image to his own guild members. At such a time, if there was a subordinate that could sense the intention of his or her leader, that person would surely take the hint and do the dirty work, falsely decreeing such an order, before epting the censure from Brave Surge for his ruthless actions after killing Gu Fei...

    And so, Brave Surge turned to regard Folding Fan Invader, and the man did the same. This exchange of looks then shifted over to Gu Fei insta-killing the circle of men that had thrown themselves at Gu Fei, before Folding Fan Invader said, ¡°Are we not doing that?¡±

    Brave Surge sighed. He knew Folding Fan Invader was not such a subordinate, so all he could do was heave a deep sigh as he shook his head, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    The second squad of yers was sent in to their deaths. Of course, all of them tried their best to attempt to kill off Gu Fei without having to sacrifice their own lives, but it was to no avail. Not only was Gu Fei able to dish out a frightening amount of damage with his attacks, but his style of fighting was all the more impressive. Skills were just skills, but a cut, sh or stab were all up to the yers¡¯ freedom of motion, and just how could the average yer be able to contend with Gu Fei on this front? Wherever Gu Fei ended up pointing his de to, that would be where his attacknded; this was the realm that Gu Fei was in when facing against thesemoners, his sword never once missing his target once he made his move.

    There were already people from the first wave who had imagined that their job was to draw Gu Fei¡¯s attack out, so as long as they tried to evade the moment the attack was made, their job would have beenpleted and they would not have to die. But that was just their imagination; no matter how mentally prepared they were, any average human being¡¯s reaction would always be slower than what their eyes could process. The moment they saw Gu Fei move to attack, and the time it took for them to register this and attempt to evade the strike, they were already a victim to Gu Fei¡¯s sword. Alternatively, there were that would believe that they had managed to avoid the attack, only to find themselves struck by his attacks in the end. In any case, their destination remained unchanged. They were all sent back to the nearest encampment.

    The second wave had more Guardians. Everyone thought that since they would just die, sending out the Guardians would at least cause Gu Fei to spend more of his mana.

    But Gu Fei was merciless, not even giving the Guardians the chance to die for their guild. The moment he saw that they were who the guild had sent to surround him, Gu Fei began to move away.

    There was no way that the Guardians would be able to keep up with Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed, and Brave Surge did not dare to see Gu Fei move too wildly either. If Gu Fei was able to hide himself in some corner and replenish his mana, they would have to re-do this all over again, and there was no amount of yers that Carouse could send that would be enough to satiate his appetite. Some had even concluded that this was a huge factor that had led to Traversing Four Seas¡¯ devastating defeat from before. While Gu Fei was indeed capable of dealing tremendous damage, his mana limitation meant he was not a perpetual motion machine. Currently, when it came to dealing with Gu Fei, the more effective solution everyone coulde up with was to expend his mana before finding a good chance to finish him off.

    ¡°Go get him!¡± Brave Surge urged his men as he waved his arm out, gesturing to not let the Guardians be the only one attacking, calling for those with movement speed to hurry up and properly surround Gu Fei.

    Thieves, Archers, and others began racing right through the trees. Carouse nned to extensively encroach upon the copse of trees before they constrict the space Gu Fei that could be active in. By utilizing the mana expenditure method that they had used before, they hoped to send out waves of attacks that gradually emptied out Gu Fei¡¯s mana pool before they slowly vanquish him.

    Gu Fei had obviously seen through this very straightforward n of theirs, so he focused on a single direction and ran toward it.

    There was a mix of yers with fast and slow movement speed within Carouse¡¯s army of a thousand. Everyone gave chase, as those with a fast movement speed nked out on both wings in an effort to wrap around and intercept, even while those with slower movement speed followed from behind ready to bring up the rear. However, even though there were yers who had an advantage over Gu Fei when it came to their movement speed, the difference was nothing like putting the pedal to the metal whenpeting against a bicycle. Everyone could only watch nkly as Gu Fei ran out ahead by a good stretch, at the same time noticing the crowd of yers he was running straight toward.

    ¡°He¡¯s still got helpers!¡± Someone from Carouse eximed, marveling at how capable Thousand Miles Drunk was. This person continued to give chase even as he sent a message over to Brave Surge.

    ¡°Find out who they are!¡± Brave Surge was equally shocked when he learned this. Could there be so many guilds out there that would be so unprincipled as to help the enemy?

    In the end, when Gu Fei saw the familiar faces of these reinforcementsing his way, he could not help but exim, ¡°How can it be so coincidental?¡±

    ¡°Coincidental my *ss! There were people up ahead that cut us off,¡± Vast Lushness was pissed.

    ¡°We¡¯re in quite the pickle now, look to the left and the right...¡± Gu Fei said.

    They could all see figures moving on the left and right side of this copse of trees as they spoke. These figures were the yers from Carouse that had broken off to form the two wings,ing in from the nks to get into position in an attempt to seal off the path of escape right in front of Gu Fei.

    ¡°How many yers cut you guys off?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not many, but with this bunch of idiots here...¡± Vast Lushness was depressed. The yers from Forever in Flowers were just that. They were neither weak nor strong, but the members from Carouse were the real deal. And more importantly, the members from Forever In Flowers possessed little to no discipline. The coordination between members was nothing more than an asional spark of life. The natural element that they shared as a guild was how they would openly mock and have a jolly good time with one another, and even someone like Vast Lushness who once co-led arge guild was unable to whip these people into shape. Vast Lushness might be able to takemand of them when it came to such group battles, but all she could do was get them organized before the battle began. When it came to the actual fight itself, the whole lot of them treated thebat far too casually that there was no way to control them.

    ¡°Have no fear, follow me!¡± Gu Fei waved.

    ¡°Drunk bro!¡± These reprehensible men cheered as he was their spiritual idol.

    ¡°You¡¯re still the most outstanding...¡± Vast Lushness sighed. These men had never once demonstrated such a level of sincere obedience toward her before.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby yourself. The fact that they do not consider you to be someone they tease and take liberties of already means they treat you like a human being,¡± Gu Fei consoled Vast Lushness.

    ¡°Are you courting death!?¡± Vast Lushness¡¯s temper was actually still the same as what she was like back in Yueye City, very much steeped in arrogance.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Gu Fei no longer paid any attention to her as he dashed out, with the boys from Forever in Flowers following right after with their arrows nocked and ready. Meanwhile, Fireball had unabashedly slid up beside Slyris and implored, ¡°Lady Slyris, shall we coordinate once more?¡±

    Slyris quickly ran off. Jeers and boos sounded all around as Fireball stuck his middle finger up in retaliation.

    The people who had managed to chase Forever In Flowers back were none other than the two teams of 20 that Folding Fan Invader had sent off with Guzzler and Beyond Thirty Miles taking charge respectively. They totaled up to 40 men, and were about the same in terms of their numbers with those from Forever in Flowers, though the quality of coordination these men from Carouse demonstrated was much better than their counterparts from Forever In Flowers. Both sides suffered losses when they shed in a direct confrontation, though it soon became clear that Forever In Flowers was no match for them. Vast Lushness was still considering what strategy they should employ when those men of hers each yelled ¡°the wind howls when it tightens!¡± and began to scatter and flee in every direction, angering Vast Lushness to the point that she was vomiting blood. She had a hard time gathering everyone to regroup after that. Yet by the time Gu Fei arrived, all he did was wave his hand once and the wind no longer tightened or howled as they followed their idol straight to battle.

    The enemy was quickly routed when Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler sallied forth and attacked. The men from Carouse saw a surge in their confidence, and they immediately hunted down the stragglers when Forever In Flowers began to flee. It was at this point when they suddenly saw the enemy swing back around to retaliate. The two men were delighted when they witnessed this, thinking to themselves that these men must have run into the rest of their army and thus had nowhere else to flee toward.

    Both sides were mostlyposed of Archers capable of ranged attacks, so being a few dozens of meters apart was already enough for the battle tomence. The Thieves from Carouse began to close in from both nks while Stealthed, only for them to see the person in the middle of the enemy quicken his pace and sprint ahead of the rest. Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler quickly ordered their troops to concentrate their firepower on this one person, but he moved so erratically, using the unique characteristics of the trees very well as he easily evaded all the shots as he closed in the distance. By the time they could make out the identity of this person, Beyond Thirty Miles had already cried out loud, ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°What are you so panicked for?¡± Guzzler¡¯s expression was a lot moreposed than Beyond Thirty Miles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get near,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was yelling. As a troop of Archers, they would be finished if Thousand Miles Drunk managed to get into melee range with them. There would be no doubt that they were finished once that happened.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you running!?¡± Guzzler had turned around and was running away as swift as the wind. It turned out that his unppableness came from his fast movement speed.

    Gu Fei came rushing over without slowing down a bit, even picking off quite a few Stealthed Thieves along the way. The men from Forever In Flowers synchronized well with Gu Fei, concentrating all their arrows to kill off these now exposed Thieves. By the time Gu Fei had covered the distance between them and the enemy, a total of 8 Thieves had already been eliminated, with the remaining ten or so not daring to move an inch, looking back only to find their home team had turned around and fled.

    ¡°F*ck me, Guzzler, how are you so fast?¡± Guzzler was five meters ahead of Beyond Thirty Miles, and thetter was nervous. Extremely nervous.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. We won¡¯t lose our levels if we die anyway,¡± Guzzler turned back to answer.

    ¡°Then what are you running away for?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles asked.

    ¡°To buy us time. The rest of the guild is sure to be hot on their heels. If we go up and get insta-killed by Thousand Miles Drunk, we would essentially be as good as not having existed. Why not just run and drag out the time,¡± Guzzler exined.

    ¡°Is that really your excuse?¡±

    ¡°You can believe whatever you like,¡± Guzzler acted cool about it.

    All these people had the advantage over Gu Fei when just considering the movement speed they possessed. Gu Fei was unwilling to use Blink either, so all he did was shepherd them from behind, with the men from Forever In Flowers following right after him. It was very difficult to run and shoot at the same time, and out of all the yers Gu Fei had met thus far, only Ye Xiaowu¡¯s bunch of ex-soldiers were capable of sessfully doing so. Of course, nobody in Forever In Flowers had achieved this level of expertise, but they were adept at taunting. These men would usually demonstrate this to the best of their abilities whenever they were teasing thedies, and Slyris could not stop furrowing her brow while overhearing this. Even Vast Lushness was seething with dark displeasure as Sakurazaka Moony ran in front of her showing a high and mighty expression, distancing himself from these sleazebags. Yan Xiaozhu caught up with Gu Fei and ran alongside him as she asked, ¡°Are these your friends?¡±

    Gu Fei was in tears.

    ¡°Surround them, why isn¡¯t anyone surrounding them!?¡± Brave Surge was raging by the time Gu Fei and the people from Forever In Flowers had run out of the copse.

    ¡°The two waves that we sent in advance using a shortcut have all been insta-killed by Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± the yer in charge of this operation reported.

    ¡°What the hell, didn¡¯t someone mention we had sent men blocking the path forward? Did they fail to use up Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s mana?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Those men immediately fled the moment they saw Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± someone reported.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with your men!?¡± Brave Surge questioned Folding Fan Invader.

    Folding Fan Invader was dejected. Those were just men he had brought out to hunt down Thousand Miles Drunk, how did they end up bing his men? As he wallowed in his dismay, he could not help but send a message to both Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler, ¡°What are the two of you doing?!¡±

    Beyond Thirty Miles looked at Guzzler, ¡°Did you receive a message?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Guzzler replied.

    ¡°How are we going to exin ourselves?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re on the run, so we don¡¯t have the time to exin,¡± Guzzler answered.

    ¡°No f*cks given. I yield.¡± Beyond Thirty Miles sighed in awe as he closed off the message and pretended to not notice.

    When Folding Fan Invader saw that he got no reply from either man after some time, he decided to call out in the guild channel, ¡°Thirty, Guzzler. Where are you leading your men running off to? Turn back and impede Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s advancement!¡±

    The two men continued to pretend that they did not see this, but those men who were following their lead were not blind. They quietly came over and asked, ¡°Folding Fan Invader is asking us to stop and hold up the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Who are we holding up?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles clearly knew the answer, but he asked this anyway.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± somebody answered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Guzzler asked.

    Someone turned back around to have a look as they all continued to run, wanting to point the man out, only to discover there were just trees behind him.

    ¡°Eh? He was there not too long ago,¡± the man was confused.

    ¡°Look, they are headed that way,¡± Someone suddenly pointed. Gu Fei and those from Forever In Flowers had run west the moment they got out of the copse of trees, and they did not run straight forward like what Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler did.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re headed in a different direction, how can we just turn around and block them now?¡± Guzzler said.

    ¡°Did you already know about this before?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles quietly asked Guzzler.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Guzzler was somber, insistent on his innocence.

    ¡°Seeing how shameless you look, you remind me of someone else!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles eximed.

    ¡°Someone else?¡± Guzzler asked.

    ¡°Tsk, do you think I don¡¯t know? You seem to be pretty friendly with Young Master Han, all thanks to your IGN, right?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles interrogated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really think we are friendly. It just so happened that we share the same hobby, that¡¯s all,¡± Guzzler humbly replied.

    ¡°Oh yeah, why did he quit the guild? That guy¡¯s quite the expert himself,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Guzzler answered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him about it?¡±

    ¡°We only discuss liquor, never about our lives.¡±

    ¡°M*TH*RF*CK*R!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles cursed.

    After the two finished their back and forth, they began to make an honest report to Folding Fan Invader, ¡°Reporting in to Boss Fan, we discovered Thousand Miles Drunk has headed westward after clearing the copse of trees, and we¡¯ve now uncovered that they are escaping toward the forest in the west! Please instruct us if we should continue our hunt! If not, please advise further instructions!¡±

    ¡°Hunt them down, of course! What are you wasting time replying for!?¡± Folding Fan Invader replied.

    ¡°We wasted a few more seconds replying,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was sighing repeatedly.

    ¡°Brothers, the time for our counterattack has begun. Get ready to chase and hunt down Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Guzzler called out.

    Everyone pointed their middle fingers at him. Anybody could tell what was going on, and it was utterly shameless that he imed that they were now on the counterattack.

    This team that had first been detached from the original hunting party that Carouse had sent began tozily make their way in the direction where Gu Fei and the others had fled toward. Meanwhile, the army of men that consist of the rest of Carouse was still charging en masse behind them, the atmosphere permeating with killing intent. They headed west the moment they cleared the trees, not even stopping for a moment.

    ¡°Quickly, there¡¯s a forest out there in the west!¡± Vast Lushness yelled out loud over the party channel.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Were it not have been for your movement speed, we would have reached it long ago,¡± Gu Fei grumbled.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re so great going Full-Agility!¡± Vast Lushness was incensed.

    ¡°Where did you distribute your stat points to?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Full-Intelligence!¡± Vast Lushness answered. It was also considered a rather extreme allocation.

    ¡°Useless,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°F*ck me, do you have any qualifications to say that?¡± Tears were streaking down Vast Lushness¡¯s cheeks. A Mage that had allocated all his stat points to Agility had actually shamelessly called someone else¡¯s allocation as useless.

    ¡°Add Agility!¡± Gu Fei rmended.

    Vast Lushness did not say a word in response.

    ¡°This way, you won¡¯t be the burden for your team,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    Vast Lushness refused to respond.

    ¡°See, everyone¡¯s staring at you!¡± Gu Fei continued to say.

    ¡°SEE HOW I¡¯M GOING TO KILL YOU!!¡± Vast Lushness roared about wanting to y Gu Fei, and he easily darted out several meters and chuckled, ¡°Without any Agility, there¡¯s no way you can even catch up to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Come, I¡¯ll pull you and run,¡± Sakurazaka Moony was the best when it came to seizing opportunities.

    Vast Lushness red at him, causing Sakurazaka Moony to shrink his neck back and turned back to act as the guild leader, ¡°Quick, keep on running. Stop dallying around.¡±

    That was when Gu Fei asked Slyris a question, ¡°What did you add your stat points on?¡±

    Slyris threw a nce at the man, and without another word, walked away...

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, people will catch up to us. You guys better keep moving,¡± Gu Fei hade to a halt and saw the snake of men that were hot on their pursuit behind them. The difference in speed between those people from Carouse was starting to show, as those in the front were quickly closing in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you die here!¡± Vast Lushness stared at Gu Fei, her legs not stopping as she gave it her all to hurry along. In her mind, she was actually earnestly considering a little about the question Gu Fei had posed: Everyone in Forever in Flowers had Agility-based job sses. If she were to hang around with such a specialized group like this, she should perhaps consider allocating some of her stat points toward Agility. But with how difficult it was for everyone to level up, it might perhaps be toote for her to start distributing points toward Agility now! <i>Does the system have any service that allows me to reset my points, or if I can acquire some equipment that contributed toward Agility? How much could I get it this way?</i> Vast Lushness continued to contemte this even as she ran...

    Gu Fei was trying to scrounge what time he could to consume fruits, but there was simply no way for him to replenish much mana with what little time he got. Slyris saw this and after a moment of hesitation, finally took off a pair of rings from her own hands.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Slyris shouted.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei turned around, only to see that Slyris had already tossed the two rings right at him.

    Gu Fei took them and nced over the item description. They were a set of green equipment called Mana Restoration. The left-hand ring reduced mana cost by 20%, while the right-hand ring increased the maximum mana by 20%. When both rings were worn together, they would grant an additional trait that allowed the yer to regenerate 2% of mana every second.

    Gu Fei quickly did his calctions; with how much mana he had presently, he would be left with some spare after 4 executions of Twin Incineration, which meant his Twin Incineration cost him up to 22% of his mana with every cast. Adding the 20% reduction on top of this, that meant each cast of Twin Incineration would only use up 18% of his mana, allowing him to use it five times in one go, and with the additional 20% maximum mana, he could use it once more. This came up to a total of six applications, and with every second granting him 2% mana regeneration, he would be back up to full mana in 50 seconds, and if he were to divide that time up for six Twin Incinerations, that would mean he could use it once every 8 seconds...

    <i>A single Twin Incineration every 8 seconds...</i> Gu Fei was excited. Maintaining such a pace meant that he essentially would never have to worry about his mana consumption ever again. Gu Fei¡¯s arithmetics was average, and that was the conclusion he hade to after his rough calctions. He immediately turned around and announced to everyone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to run anymore.¡±

    ¡°No way... What did Lady Slyris give to you? An atomic bomb?¡± Everybody was surprised.

    ¡°I gave him equipment that increases his maximum mana, reduces mana costs of spells and provides mana regeneration. As long as he calctes correctly and manages his usage output, it would ensure he would never run out of mana,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I¡¯ve already figured it out.¡± Gu Fei had not only just finished his calctions, but he had also already put on the rings.

    ¡°But my mana isn¡¯t full yet...¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his forehead. Seeing that those men were already closing in on them, he shrugged toward the rest. ¡°You guys better leave first.¡±

    ¡°Then take care of yourself,¡± everyone did not waste any more time and immediately sprinted off.

    Gu Fei was ravenously devouring fruits, hoping to recover every percentage of mana he could with what little time he had left. The moment the first arrow was fired right at him, Gu Fei had managed to get back up to 48% of mana. <i>In such a situation, how should I control my output so that my mana would not reduce but see a increase?</i> Gu Fei was not a mathematician, and he felt he needed at least some scratch paper before he could finish his calction.

    But he did not have the time since the enemy was already upon him.

    It¡¯s now 50%... Dodging the arrows had interrupted the fruits¡¯ replenishment, but the Mana Restoration trait was still in effect, so Gu Fei recovered 2% of his mana in that one second since.

    <i>With a single Twin Incineration every 8 seconds, I won¡¯t lose my mana,</i> Gu Fei thought.

    <i>Wait a minute... That means my mana would not decrease, but increase instead if I take longer than 8 seconds in between my Twin Incinerations... That was dumb of me; to think I still wanted some scratch paper for such a problem,</i> Gu Fei was ashamed of himself.

 Chapter 701 - Happily Electrocuting People

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701 ¨C Happily Electrocuting People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Attacking once every 8 seconds meant that he would never run out of mana; this sounded like a truly satisfying circumstance to be in. However, there was something that was very unpleasant he had to deal with, and that would be the amount of attacks he would receive in those 8 seconds.

    Calcting this theoretically speaking, with Carouse having a thousand yers on their side, even if they each attack once every 8 seconds, that would still be a thousand attacks, and that was considering that they have such an impossibly slow tempo. Of course, after a rough outline, taking into ount all the other factors like the actual movement of these yers, the time it took for them tounch their attacks, the travel time for the spells unleashed and so on, it would be hard to determine the total number of attacks that Carouse could send at Gu Fei. Especially now that Carouse had been in a hurry to chase up to Thousand Miles Drunk, and ended up stretching out into a snaking line...

    This was the first time that Gu Fei had not dashed right in to initiate thebat when encountering an enemy. Gu Fei stood still and waited. Now that he was able to regenerate 2% of his mana every second, he needed as much time as he could get. A sh every 8 seconds was only a mathematical problem, and the actualbat would not be anything as agreeable. Perhaps he would find himself in a situation where he had to sh thrice in 8 seconds, and there would be no need for any mana for the next 16 seconds. Such distribution issues were actuallymonce in online games, a simr issue like how DPS sses would have to control their damage output.

    As Gu Fei saw his mana increase bit by bit, the enemy Archers had already begun to fire their arrows at him. With a quick nce, Gu Fei discovered that he could no longer wait any longer. Carouse¡¯s formation was extremely extended at this point, and it just so happened that his current predicament meant that it was easy for him to defend, but difficult to attack. There was no way that Gu Fei would be able to survive even if he had a million mana once these men had properly gathered together, with a hundred Mages all in position to cast their AoE spells.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Gu Fei yelled, raising his sword as he went for a downward sh. Several Assassins happened to be Stealthing their way up to him, and Gu Fei was well aware of this. Swiftly sprinting right up to them, a sh of fire heralded the official start of this fight.

    The six Assassins were sent back to the encampment with tears streaming down their cheeks. Folding Fan Invader was still the team leader for this pursuit, and he was currently charging in front of the rest of the guild. Fortunately, he was not one of the six men that had been eliminated from the get-go, though he did witness the scene as it happened. Folding Fan Invader quickly gave an order to the Thieves that were in his team, ¡°Gu Fei¡¯s Stealth detection has a high proc chance, so everyone should give up on being Stealthed.¡±

    The equipment and skills that detect Stealth in the game depended on proc chance to work. If such methods had a 100% chance of detecting Stealth, what was the point of Thieves even having the ability to go into Stealth? This was also thepetition between the proficiency of both skills as well; if yers could increase their proficiency in detecting Stealth, it would of course only be fair that Thieves could be more proficient with Stealth. The point for yers was to do whatever they could to increase their proc chance, which was why when Gu Fei was able to detect Stealth time and time again, there were still Thieves who were incorrigibly unrepentant and wanted to test their luck. Meanwhile, Folding Fan Invader hadpletely given up on seeding with this, so he decided to simply ask everyone to stop sending themselves to their deaths with Stealth.

    <i>That¡¯s one cast, </i>At the same time, Folding Fan Invader quietly counted in his heart as he agilely slipped to the back of the crowd. As one of the Ten Great Adepts in the Thief job ss, Folding Fan Invader was a man with aspiration and he had absolutely no desire of bing cannon fodder. Folding Fan Invader felt someone of his stature should be the one who dealt the final blow to Thousand Miles Drunk!

    The Archers stopped advancing once they had gotten into position. Obviously, none of them were thinking of running up and engaging in closebat with Gu Fei. When Gu Fei saw this, he was far from reassured. Once a hundred of these Archers gathered, he would surely meet his fate at their hands once they sent over a hundred Homing Projectiles toward him!

    <i>I cannot let them have free rein and gather their strength, </i>Gu Fei thought to himself even as he ignored a wave of Assassins that wasing forth to envelop him and dove straight for the Archers. There was a fatal w when a team of Archers attacks: Positioning was far too crucial. If they were to randomly squeeze themselves in a cluster like this, none of them would be able to even stretch their arms out and arch their bows, nor could anyone behind even draw a bead at the target and fire. Gu Fei was already upon them by the time these Archers got into position and began searching for an angle for them to begin shooting.

    No matter when, where or what sort of opponent they were up against, Archers that found themselves in a state of meleebat would most definitely make them turn tail and run. But the direction that Carouse had given for this battle today had made it such that none of these people even attempted to break off from Gu Fei. This was because their goal this time was to force Gu Fei to use his mana, so a row of Five Archers stood still and magnanimously epted their fate.

    <i>That makes two, </i>Folding Fan Invader silently counted.

    ¡°Four seconds,¡± Gu Fei was counting as well, but he was not counting down the number of uses, but the seconds of time itself. Gu Fei lowered the tip of his sword and quickly chanted a spell.

    ¡°Evasive maneuvers, it¡¯s a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!¡± Someone immediately hollered from among the men of Carouse. Gu Fei was astonished, for he had indeed unleashed such a spell. He never would have guessed that there would be people from Carouse that were keeping such a close eye on his every move.

    The yers that were several meters in front of Gu Fei hurriedly scrambled to clear the area. Having failed to sessfully pull off his sneak attack, Gu Fei¡¯s heart ached at having wasted the mana for the spell. However, the enemy formation was now in further disarray, forcing the Archers to re-position themselves in response, so Gu Fei pulled back and helped Carouse make a further mess in their formation.

    After the Assassins have given up on remaining Stealthed, they changed to utilizing their Fleetfoot, allowing them to achieve a movement speed that was much faster than what Gu Fei possessed. In the time he took to dash up and get mixed up among the Archers, several of them were hot on his tail. Thus, when Gu Fei pulled back, they stepped up andpletely surrounded Gu Fei in every direction.

    Gu Fei was unfazed by this, choosing to focus on a direction and went charging in headfirst. His swift moves meant he was able to deliver several shes with casual ease. When the enemy saw that he was not using any mana with these attacks, they had no choice but to tighten the encirclement so as to force the man to unleash his ultimate move.

    Gu Fei was not in the least bit courteous now that an opportunity presented itself,shing out a whirl with his sword to execute another Twin Incineration. In the end, there was actually a single Assassin that had managed to hold onto his dear life and had not been insta-killed. However, the Priests had yet to arrive at this point in time, so there was nobody present that could help Heal him. This assassin quickly thought to flee, but Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was much quicker. A lift of his sword and that sliver of HP was snatched away from the Assassin, who was ultimately unable to escape the fate of ending up back in the encampment.

    <i>That¡¯s the third spell! </i>Folding Fan Invader was still counting. When he saw the fourth wave of men run right up, Folding Fan Invader could already hear the bugle call in his heart. It¡¯s almost my turn, he thought to himself.

    Gu Fei was not in a rush to deal with this wave of men. He had been hard-pressed just handling the previous attacks, with each intervalsting somewhere just over ten seconds. Gu Fei saw that the enemy was still in a state of disorganization, taking this period when they had yet to strike to buy more time. Thus, Gu Fei was not in a hurry to insta-kill the Assassins when they came hurtling toward him, opting to patiently use his sword to fend them off as he continued to retreat, maintaining his distance from Carouse.

    The moment Folding Fan Invader saw what Gu Fei was doing, an idea immediately popped into his head: <i>could he be out of mana?</i>

    The information he had on hand explicitly mentioned how Gu Fei could only cast Twin incineration for a maximum of four times, and he had already used it thrice by now. However, he had been fighting with enemies in the copse previously, and he was running for his life right after that. He might have been unable to replenish his mana back to full in the interval in between, which was maybe why he was unable to cast his ultimate move right now!

    <i>This is a chance! </i>Folding Fan Invader very excitedly realized. He raised his arm and called out as he activated his Stealth, ¡°Brothers, the time for a showdown is upon us!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they knew the time for them to strike was ripe, as each of them scrambled to be the first to deal the killing blow. The prestige of ying Thousand Miles Drunk was great! The Archers were feeling rather depressed as they watched the Assassins swarm over to steal the glory. None of them cared to give the Archers any space for them to fire their arrows, so these Archers could only watch as the chance at glory slipped right away before them...

    This was hardly satisfactory, but no one was going to be pathetic enough to the point they would tear into their fellowrades just for this. Nevertheless, there were still a good number of Archers who had very bravely swapped out their bow for a dagger in hopes ofpeting for this chance.

    Gu Fei was only focused on saving his mana and did not really put himself in the enemy¡¯s shoes to consider what they were feeling. All he saw was that these yers suddenly be frenzied without any rhyme or reason as they bounded recklessly toward him.

    <i>Are they thinking of using the hooligan fighting method? </i>Gu Fei was shocked, making the mistake of believing that these men were attempting to endure his damage and physically suppress him. But speaking frommon sense, there was no way that they could use such a method when facing an opponent who could insta-kill yers because there was simply no way for these people to withstand the damage at all.

    <i>I can¡¯t dy any longer... </i>Gu Fei had managed to buy a few seconds of time, and recovered quite a bit of his mana as a result. At the moment, he had swung his sword out twice against this wave of Thieves surrounding him as he slipped out from the encirclement. The Thieves could also tell that the time for action had arrived, so they quickly gave chase. Gu Fei continued to run as he saw how these people suddenly coordinated perfectly as they end up forming group after group piling up behind him.

    Gu Fei simply could not stand it now that he was given such a boon like this. After circling back around, he suddenly came to a stop, pointed his sword down and incanted a spell. Gu Fei was afraid that someone would be staring at his lips again, so he covered it up this time by getting his robe to billow wildly when he turned around, perfectly covering up his mouth that instant, which he reckoned nobody could see. After he finished the incantation, Gu Fei made it seem like he was just looking around and taking in his surroundings as he turned back around, his sword very naturally twirling in his hand. This time, the sword was pointed upward, and Gu Fei hid his mouth behind his cor, and once more secretly chanted a spell.

    The people had all arrived by this time, and Gu Fei waspletely surrounded on all sides. However, it was Gu Fei who had sessfully set up arge kill zone this time, and his heart did not ache for the mana he used. Seeing everyone close in on him, he lifted his finger and Blinked.

    Gu Fei rematerialized outside the encirclement, leaving everyone from Carouse stunned.

    <i>He still has mana? </i>This was the same question that floated in everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡°We got tricked! Quick, get out of the way!¡± Sure enough, Folding Fan Invader was an expert with a good head on his shoulders. The moment he saw that everyone was grouped up together, yet Gu Fei had already flown right out of the confinements of their encirclement, he had immediately realized that it was a ruse. However, this realization hade too little toote; the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno below the feet of the crowd had risen in all its glory, burning with such zeal that left the people screaming and yelling in the mes. The Descending Wheel of mes that was cast a moment after also crashing down to the ground at this time to join in the congration.

    A good majority of yers had instantly disappeared under thebined damage from these two spells, while those who had managed to survive this massacre barely had much HP left after. Gu Fei immediately bolted right toward these sparse few targets and swung back around to finish them off, ignoring that bit of Burn damage that came from his own zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno in the process.

    Folding Fan Invader happened to be one such yer that was still left standing. He was an expert with top tier equipment. Because he was going up against Gu Fei, he had made sure to have equipped gear that granted as much fire resistance as he could, so his HP was not hanging by a thread presently. However, he had alreadye to a clear conclusion with regard to the current situation he was in. Gu Fei¡¯s mana usage had already gone well beyond the four times limit that they had previously evaluated. Without a doubt, he must have either increased his maximum mana, or he must have gained some method that allowed him to regenerate mana. This was without a doubt the very definition of extremely terrible news to them.

    In Folding Fan Invader¡¯s eyes, he was an expert that reached the ranks of the Ten Great Adepts and could be considered to be an existence that was a grade above those around him. However, from Gu Fei¡¯s perspective, the crowd around him was no more than rabble that could be easily killed off. Gu Fei did not know who Folding Fan Invader was, so he would of course not treat him any different, continuing to pick off the yers left on the field with a cut of his de like what he did with everyone.

    The mes from the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno had subsided, but the yers who were barely hanging onto their lives were still criticallycking in HP. Having no Priests around was apparently a terrible fate, and these yers could only scurry for cover as they ran for their lives. Just the physical damage from Gu Fei¡¯s Moonlit Nightfalls was enough to reap these stragglers with barely any HP remaining.

    Gu Fei wished it could just be like this forever; harvesting his way with each and every stroke of his sword as he watched his mana increase every second. Gu Fei felt that this was truly a blessed way to live.

    Gu Fei¡¯s hands were already working as fast as he could push himself to work, even going so far as to sacrifice a bit of HP to get a head start with the killing before the fire fully subsided. However, there were just too many targets, and they were all running helter-skelter. Gu Fei could only take care of the targets in just one direction, so quite a lot of these yers ended up sessfully making their escape. However, after he managed to clear out this wave of yers, the area in Gu Fei¡¯s immediate vicinity was empty, which meant it was perfect for yers to get a shooting angle on him. When Folding Fan Invader saw this, he quickly hailed, ¡°Quick, fire your arrows!¡±

    The Archers who had been feeling sad about not being able to get a chance at glory before were having mixed feelings when they saw therades they were feeling jealous about encountering such an end. It would be bad timing tough at their plight, yet they were indeed experiencing quite the schadenfreude glee presently...

    There were some who had put their bows away, so all of them scrambled to pull out their bows and fire when they heard the order. Gu Fei began to run about randomly, leading the arrows¡¯ trajectory in such a way that he managed to evade all the arrows except the Homing Projectiles, with all of them ending up striking the yers with little to no HP left. As a result, these yers were all finished off by the hands of theirrades¡¯ friendly fire.

    Folding Fan Invader had also taken a Snipe in this fashion, but because of how well equipped he was, his HP dipped right down till it was left with the single-digit ¡®1¡¯. His face turned ashen in his shock, as he quickly called out, ¡°Stop firing randomly or running about. We need to regroup.¡±

    In Parallel World, where friendly fire was enabled, group battle tactics were really a huge problem, and this chaotic situation that they were currently was precisely what caused the tragedy whererades ended up killing their own people.

    Folding Fan Invader gave this order and saw Gu Fei move in a direction away from himself. Just as he was thinking he got lucky, he suddenly saw Gu Fei raised his hand over to where he was.

    ¡°What?¡± Folding Fan Invader was confused as to what was going on when a d*mn*d dagger struck him right on his forehead. The 1 HP that Folding Fan Invader had left, having failed to evade the attack, dropped to zero as he was brought away in a stream of white light.

    Folding Fan Invader was in tears; he was a formidable Thief that was one of the Ten Great Adepts of his job ss, yet he had actually been killed off by a throwing attack from a Mage. Furthermore, what Gu Fei had thrown was a trash item that he could not even tell where it came from! The dagger was even rusted!

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei had only very casually flicked his hand out to vanquish Folding Fan Invader. He had intentionally led the arrows to kill the yers, which was why Folding Fan Invader had also been struck by the arrows before. But when Gu Fei discovered that he managed to survive being shot, Gu Fei figured that this person should not have much HP left, so he casually threw a throwing dagger at him.

    Given the power behind that throw and the quality of the dagger, this one attack should not be able to prate the defense that yers currently possessed. Unfortunately, Folding Fan Invader happened to only have just that 1 HP left, so even a thrown brick would cause his death...

    Gu Fei was busy running all around while he saved up all his mana. His actions were still guided by what he had previously thought of, and that was to prevent the enemy from gathering in strength at all costs. As such, he did not bother to continue chasing after all the stragglers with barely a sliver of HP as he went hurtling straight for the Archers.

    This time, the Archers did not sacrifice their own lives like what they had done before to make Gu Fei spend his mana. Now that Gu Fei was able to cast spell after spell right before everyone¡¯s eyes, they were all skeptical if this mana depletion method would be worthwhile. Thus, now that Gu Fei came around to target them once more, the Archers began to reposition themselves as they evacuated from the battlefield.

    This was quite a troublesome development for Gu Fei; his movement speed was no match for these expert Archers from Carouse, and with how they were running in every other direction, there was no way for Gu Fei to gather them all up together and insta-kill them at once. Furthermore, even ignoring the Archers, the Assassins from Carouse were still undecided, jostling each other, nobody daring to step up and take on Gu Fei. Hence, Gu Fei took the initiative to go on the offensive. This whole group of Thieves that had been hesitating over what they should be doing finally decided to set aside their face and flee as well when they saw Gu Feiing right for them!

    ¡°Hey, Guzzler. How coincidental to bump into you again...¡± While Beyond Thirty Miles had been trying to make a break for it, he happened to chance upon another encounter with Guzzler.

    Guzzler was still running as coolly as he did before, this time briskly sprinting with his Fleetfoot. The moment he heard Beyond Thirty Miles¡¯s voice, he turned around and shed a calm smile, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles still had the time to have a tactical discussion with Guzzler.

    ¡°Without a doubt, Thousand Miles Drunk must actually have gotten himself some means that allowed him to recuperate his mana. The tactics we were employing had really put ourselves in his crosshairs, while the lives that ourrades had sacrificed in this entire ordeal had beenpletely in vain.¡± Guzzler actually gave a very sound interpretation of all that happened.

    ¡°So what do you think we should do?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles asked.

    ¡°What we should do? Do you not see us running here?¡± Guzzler wondered.

    ¡°Forget it. I shall go out today living up to my name; I¡¯ll run over thirty miles with that man. Keep me informed if anything changes,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles no longer cared about anyone else any longer as he decided he would run until the very end.

    Gu Fei was feeling very discouraged at this time because there was actually nobody out there that wanted to fight with him. The men from Carouse were like chicklings running rampant without a mother hen protecting them, fleeing far and wide to escape from the clutches of the eagle giving chase. The Archers were more troublesome since they still persisted with their attacks from afar while keeping their distance. The moment Gu Fei caught up, they would be off running again, and Gu Fei understood that he was being kited. As for the Thieves, all of them had run off and were watching everything from a safe distance.

    The two job sses with high movement speed were the opponents that Gu Fei was currently facing. There was a clear gaping distance between these two job sses and the majority of the guild. Gu Fei could now see the huge amount of reinforcements making their way over, but just how should he settle the Archers that were presently everywhere around him?

    Thunderbolt!

    Since Gu Fei could not find the opportunity to get into closebat, he had no other choice but to rely on this spell to do the work for him. The damage from his Thunderbolt was nowhereparable to his Twin Incineration, but the mana consumption cost was lower, and more importantly, not even yers with quick reactions could escape from the spell when it arced down from the heavens. As such, Gu Fei raised his Moonlit Nightfalls and began running all over the ce electrocuting yers. Those who did not die with a single strike would receive a second or even a third... These men from Carouse were all crying even as they fled. They had only just remembered that Gu Fei was actually a Mage and not some melee job ss. Most maintained a ten or so meter gap from Gu Fei, and that was well within his cast range. Thus, with a bolt to the left, and another to the right, even the yers out in the distance were lit up by the lightning, convulsing Thieves and Archers alike as they kept running.

    Brave Surge had already heard the report of what was happening while he was still a good distance behind. There was about a total of 300 Archers and Thieves in Carouse, and while not everything was fully ounted for at the moment, they had already lost about 200 or so yers unceasingly since the start of the chase from among the copse of trees until now. Brave Surge had thought that he could sacrifice 40 to 50 men to deplete Gu Fei¡¯s mana, so the remaining 250 yers should be more than enough to eliminate Gu Fei afterward. In the end, he discovered that they had be the 250 that ended up being toyed around with till they were left in a tizzy.

    ¡°Everyone withdraw!¡± Brave Surge gritted his teeth and gave this order. He could already see the endless bolts of lightning that were being cast up ahead with his naked eyes. He could see a guildmate convulse with each and every strike, while Gu Fei kept running around electrocuting people from Carouse, happily enjoying himself immensely.

 Chapter 702 - Even the Mages have gone Insane

    Chapter 702 ¨C Even the Mages have gone Insane

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Thebination of Thieves and Archers from Carouse that were sent to pursue Gu Fei had been routed, and were currently scattered all over the hills and ins. Forever in Flowers, who had been concentrating on fleeing this whole time, had alsoe to a stop themselves. When they turned around to take in such an inexplicable scene, all of them momentarily rejoiced that they had someone with Vast Lushness¡¯s movement speed tagging along, otherwise they would have never been able to have borne witness to such a scene, seeing as they would have cleared a greater distance given their movement speed.

    ¡°Insane. This is just too insane...¡± everyone muttered to themselves.

    They knew that this was not the full force of Carouse, but even if it was just 200 to 300 yers, to be beaten to such a state by just one person was somethingpletely unheard of.

    ¡°Can a yer really solo so many people at one go in online games?¡± The whole lot of them were all looking at each other. Any regr yer would never be able to fathom just how indomitable Gu Fei was in Parallel World.

    Gu Fei was still busy electrocuting people up and down the hillside he was on, carefully paying attention to his mana regeneration. He hadplete control over the state of affairs. After having electrocuted so many yers to their death, his mana had not depleted but increased, and it had even filled up its maximum limit by now. When Brave Surge gave his order, it was like everyone already had a direction in their mind, turning back as they went running straight into the arms of the majority of their guild. Gu Fei did not let any of these people escape, continuing to unleash bolts of lightning as he gave chase. The p of thunder sounded with each cast, and Brave Surge¡¯s face shed light and dark with the sto of bolts.

    ¡°Mage Formation!!¡± Brave Surge stepped forward and bellowed angrily.

    Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation was personally led by the guild leader, Brave Surge, and they were considered to be the guild¡¯s signaturebatant team. As long as anybody stepped into the range of their Mage Formation, there was no way that they would make their way out of it alive. After familiarizing themselves and cooperating with each other over time, the attack range of their Mage Formation had been greatly maximized to the point where any area that they were unable to reach would not be an issue of their skill, but the limitation of the game¡¯s design: Mages could only control their spells up to a set distance.

    The Thieves and Archer team had returned back to the main body with heads full of grime and soot, each of them not daring to say a word as they trudged back with their heads lowered. They felt as if they had utterly disgraced themselves deep down, even going so far as to feel embarrassed to ask the Priests to Heal them.

    A majority of the guild also ignored them as the Mages followed Brave Surge¡¯smand and stepped forward. They stood out in the front, everybody raising their magic staff while they waited for Gu Fei to arrive so they could drown him in a sea of mes. In the end, Gu Fei stood some thirty meters away from where the Mages were and stood still.

    The Mages were gripping onto their magic staff to the point they were almost mmy. They stared at Gu Fei fixedly, but... Sure enough, Gu Fei did not take another step forward.

    A Mage¡¯s attack range was only 30 meters! The enemy was indeed a Mage as well, and had a very good understanding of this detail. All the Mages were holding themselves back from jumping the gun, just waiting to unleash their arsenal of spells right onto Gu Fei! In the end, Gu Fei hade to a stop even before they could erupt everything pent up within them, causing everyone that had endured to this point to suffer internal injuries from suppressing themselves.

    Sure enough, Brave Surge lived up to his status as a big shot guild leader. While all the Mages were enduring to the point that they were about to vomit blood, he was still maintaining his calmposure, firing off a Repeating Fireball into the air as he sent a message out to them all, ¡°Advance!!!¡±

    The Mage Formation stepped forward.

    If the enemy doesn¡¯te near, then I shall do it in their stead! This was what everyone was thinking, which was why the enemy retreated.

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± Brave Surge finally could not stand it any longer, and vomited out blood. With how Gu Fei had moved, in the time it took for Carouse to move forward, he had taken three steps back in turn. This meant that it was no more than an impossible pipe dream if they still wish to close the distance between them and Gu Fei.

    Only the Agility-based team of Thieves and Archers would be able to close in on Gu Fei, but that team... Brave Surge turned around and gazed at them. That bunch of Thieves and Archers were currently all looking particrly forlorn, not daring to even lift up their heads, and it was impossible for them to be counted on...

    Meanwhile, ording to the analysis from the team leader in charge of the pursuit, Folding Fan Invader, regarding the situation before, they would not have suffered such a serious defeat if they had the support of Priests¡¯ healing. However, the problem was that they did not have any, and Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s unpredictable movements made them waver. Furthermore, their enemy was very sharp-eyed as well; whenever they wanted to take turns and consume bread and recover their lost HP, Gu Fei would end up targeting whoever tried to consume food and it was really hard to deal with.

    Brave Surge more or less understood that there was no way to suppress Thousand Miles Drunk without the support of Priests; and if they did have said support, they would not be able to catch up to Gu Fei... They were at an impasse! Brave Surge nced at his own team and posed a question to them, ¡°Are there any Priests who have allocated points toward Agility?¡±

    The entire guild was silent. It was at this time when the yers with better insight realized the problem: In order to suppress Thousand Miles Drunk, they had to be able to keep up with his movement speed. Adopting such a point of view, while it seemed like Thousand Miles Drunk was going up against the entire guild, he was actually just engaging in battle with no more than approximately 300 yers at this time. The baby-legged Warriors, Mages, and Priestspletely had no chance to fight with him. Even if they asionally allocated some stat points toward Agility, why would any of them be so extreme as to go Full-Agility? Without speed as insurance, there was no way that any of them were able to evene face to face with Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Having plenty of people did not mean that they would be that strong themselves. Only by having plenty of useful people would they have immense strength! By the time Brave Surge had realized this logic, it was already toote. The over 300 yers that would have been useful in this fight were absolutely no match for Gu Fei. Amid Folding Fan Invader¡¯s report, not only did he point out that Thousand Miles Drunk most definitely have some form of mana regeneration method, he had even suspected that he had equipment that gave him HP regeneration. Adding to the fact that that person had very nimble reactions, Thousand Miles Drunk was basically capable of evading at least 95% of the attacks that were thrown at him, making him near impossible to kill. During the previous fight, Folding Fan Invader had felt that the time when Thousand Miles Drunk was damaged the most was when he charged into the subsiding zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno that he had unleashed himself.

    Concluding this report, Folding Fan Invader heavily emphasized and pointed out something to Brave Surge: Given Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s awareness and skills, he possessed the ability to destroy them all. Folding Fan Invader reminded Brave Surge that they would not lose their levels during the City Wars so they can afford to go on grinding things out like this, but Thousand Miles Drunk was even more willing to continue in such a manner because he was but one man who had no particr goal or responsibility. If he wanted to focus all his time and effort into creating trouble for Carouse, he can basically fight like his life did not matter in the least, bringing down hundreds of men from Carouse every time he flung himself into their midst. How could Carouse continue taking part in the City War if things were to deteriorate in such a manner since Thousand Miles Drunk could also just keeping back after he died?

    Brave Surge could feel his heart tremble despite not being in the least bit chilled when he heard Folding Fan Invader¡¯s conclusion. It was like he had the tiger by its tail, and he had sallied forth with the might of his thousand men strong guild in a show of force, yet the tail that he had been grabbing on to had slipped out of his grip unknowingly. Just how could he exin this? At this point, should he be more concerned with his face or his future? Brave Surge was once more at a juncture where he had a difficult decision to make, and deep down he found Folding Fan Invader to be really detestable. Since he had already analyzed the situation so perfectly, why did he not openly ry this over the guild channel so that everyone could also understand the situation they were currently in? Why must he send this via private messages, leaving my head hurting over what must be done... Once I take his reasoning and ry it over to the guild, even if everyone in the guild understood the dilemma that we are in, it would still be equivalent to me yielding to Thousand Miles Drunk. I¡¯ll be the one giving the orders on what we should be doing, and that means I¡¯ll be the one making the decision for us to give concession toward Thousand Miles Drunk as well; how can I continue to be the guild leader at this rate?

    At this moment, Brave Surge even had the mind to just give up and wash his hands off this matter entirely. The Mage Formation that he was in charge of watched as Gu Fei maintained his distance away from them and came to a halt to observe them once more. Thus, these men all turned toward Brave Surge, waiting for their guild leader toe to a decision.

    Brave Surge looked up the hill they were on, even as Gu Fei seemed to look down the same slope. How Brave Surge wished he could privately message Gu Fei andmunicate with him at this time, but unfortunately, the system had removed the permissions for him to do so. Even if he wanted to withdraw now, what was he supposed to do if Thousand Miles Drunk refuse to give up and hunt them down instead? Wait a minute! If that happened, and the Mages make their move, a single Spell Bombardment from this Mage Formation would be perfect to trap him. If Gu Fei did not give chase, Brave Surge could just tantly im that his n had failed. He can then randomly send Folding Fan Invader and several other men to pretend to search for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s location and slowly de-escte the situation into nothing...

    Brave Surge immediately began to enact his n the moment he came up with the idea. Giving out orders through the guild channel, he ryed how the Mage Formation would be unable to demonstrate its prowess if Thousand Miles Drunk do not step into their range, so he wanted everyone to pretend to back away. Brave Surge would still remain in front. The rest of the Mages would seek to secretly mingle around the back with the rest of the guild while this happened. The moment that Thousand Miles Drunk step into their range, they would then respond with their own spell bombardment.

    When everyone heard this idea, they too felt that this was the only option they had left to pursue. This was because these men were keenly aware of their own inability to chase after Thousand Miles Drunk, which was why the only thing they could attempt to do here was to draw the man to step into their range by tricking him thusly. However, Folding Fan Invader had sent a private message to Brave Surge at this time, ¡°You need to think this through; the moment Thousand Miles Drunkes seeking revenge...¡±

    Brave Surge closed the message window from Folding Fan Invader and blocked him. All this guy knows is to private message here and there, I¡¯ll private message your m*th*rf*ck*ng *ss! Brave Surge waspletely annoyed by this time. When Folding Fan Invader saw no response to his message, he tried to send it again, only for the system prompt of rejection to appear. Folding Fan Invader knew that he had been blocked, though he could not understand why that was so.* Did I say something wrong?* Folding Fan Invader pondered.

    Carouse had now begun their retreat as the teams slowly began to withdraw. The Mages that had originally been positioned out in the front were now in the back since the entire guild had turned around. If Thousand Miles Drunk was near, they could then rapidly disperse and unleash their bombardment; it was truly a rather promising n, everyone thought...

    ¡°He¡¯s moving!¡± The yers in charge of keeping an eye on Thousand Miles Drunk sent this message out on the guild channel, and everyone felt a wave of excitemente over them. Did he fall for their trap, hook, line, and sinker? However, Brave Surge was actually in tears. He had hoped that Thousand Miles Drunk would not chase after them, so this matter could essentially de-escte into nothingness! But who would have thought Thousand Miles Drunk would want to step into his trap... Of course, Brave Surge was well aware that this might end up drawing Thousand Miles Drunk into an endless cycle of revenge. This was precisely what he had been afraid of, which was why he had lost his temper and angrily blocked Folding Fan Invader¡¯s messages just now. But Brave Surge had no choice. He had to give himself a way out, and there was no way that he could live it down if he had to frankly and bluntly tell his guild members that there was no way for them to take care of Thousand Miles Drunk, and their only option was to withdraw.

    ¡°Here hees! Mages, get ready!¡± This time, there was no need for Brave Surge to takemand of everyone. In a skirmish that was actively being prepared for, especially those Thieves and Archers who had been bullied by Gu Fei, everybody was on the guild channel egging the Mages on. All of them hoped that the Mages would be able to avenge them on their behalf, impatient to the point that Brave Surge wished he could just p them... Is there really no one sensible in this guild that would step up and talk some sense!? Brave Surge had forgotten that there was someone like that, but he was only private messaging the guild leader, which made him very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Almost there. Just a few more steps forward and he will be within firing range,¡± the Mages told one another.

    ¡°He needs to take those few more steps, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to cover him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°But what do we do now? Do we pretend that we have no idea he is behind us? Wouldn¡¯t that be too telling?¡±

    ¡°Should we quicken our pace, as to make it seem like we are attempting to escape?¡±

    ¡°I think we don¡¯t have to act like we are afraid or anything like that. After all, there¡¯s no need for us to be afraid. Let¡¯s just act normally like our attacks are unable to reach him. Lull him into letting his guard down, so the moment he takes several steps forward, we can retaliate all in one shot!¡± Someone mentioned.

    Everybody discussed how they should bait Gu Fei to fall for their trap. They were all in high spirits, and that only made Brave Surge feel like dying.

    ¡°We should be able to hit him from here!¡± One of the Mages at the back who were closest to Gu Fei reported.

    ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t react. Draw him in before we reel him in- OH FUCK!!!¡± This person was still giving out instructions when a Thunderbolt streaked down from the heavens, and that Mage closest to Gu Fei was struck and covered in soot.

    ¡°He has made his move!¡± Everyone called out as they reflexively turned around and attempted to return fire. In the end, they could only watch as Gu Fei retreated. But because they were unable to chase after him due to his superior movement speed, Gu Fei was able to remain outside of their range of attack the entire time, so all the Mages could do was stare.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡± Everyone was still dumbfounded when Gu Fei suddenly closed the distance and sent another bolt of lightning, striking that same Mage from before.

    ¡°Priest! Send some Priests over here!!¡± That person who had been struck twice by Gu Fei¡¯s Thunderbolt was about to explode, yelling out for assistance. There was still quite a lot of Priests alive in the guild right now, and a good number of them came rushing over to administer their Heals. Just as the Mages were left at a loss over what to do, they suddenly felt thend their feet were standing on warm up...

    ¡°It¡¯s a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!! Hurry up and split!¡± Everyone scrambled to run off, leaving those who were too slow to be burnt by the searing mes. It was really hard for them to notice Thousand Miles Drunk sneakily casting spells from this 30 meters distance. After this burning and the zapping of Thunderbolts, one of the Mages had actually died by Gu Fei¡¯s hands as a result. The Mages were now going insane; Thousand Miles Drunk was able to attack them from this distance, and they could do the same to him as well, thus many of these Mages began chanting their own spells to retaliate. However, with so many of them doing so, no matter howrge their target was and their numerical advantage, the fact remained that they werepletely incapable of blocking off his retreat. Because Gu Fei was simply skirting around the edge of the Mages¡¯ range, he would quickly retreat the moment he saw the Mages respond with attacks of their own. When the AoE spells that they thrown were unleashed, the position where Gu Fei was standing moments ago would be thickly covered with mes that it seemed somewhat ridiculous. It was unknown just how many Mages cast the spells, but there was no doubt that Gu Fei would be dead if he was anywhere near this. However, the problem was that he was not. Deftly circling around the zone swathed in fire, Gu Fei secretly lifted his hand and tossed out his Descending Wheel of mes, causing the Mages to retaliate and they soon saw him retreat once more...

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like we are the ones being kited...¡±

    ¡°This is a Mage¡¯s style of fighting. Has he always been capable of doing that?¡±

    ¡°Merely choosing not to use it did not mean he does not know how to fight like this...¡±

    Every ranged job ss was capable of using this kiting method to fight. At the moment, Mages relied on the Arctic Whirlwind spell to reduce the speed of their enemy before they begin kiting once they gained the advantage in terms of speed. There were also some Mages who had sacrificed a bit of intelligence, putting some points toward Agility, and going so far as to acquire boots with dual movement speed traits to enable them to move faster than the job sses without Agility. Currently, Gu Fei was using his stat points to achieve an advantage in terms of movement speed and depending on equipment after to grant him indomitable spell damage. Including how he now had equipment that allowed him to sustain his mana, even adopting the perspective of a conventional Mage to analyze such a set up, veteran gamers like Royal God Call, Drifting, Sword Demon and others of their caliber would also be able to achieve a simr effect using their conventional online gaming style ofbat here. Any of them would be able to harass and hamper the enemy like what Gu Fei was doing, advancing when the enemy retreated and retreating when the enemy attempted to retaliate. The only difference here would be how none of these experts would have survived the initial skirmish when Carouse sent their group of 300 Archers and Thieves; but because Gu Fei was capable of engaging in melee as well, he was able to send all 300 of them running for the hills as a result.

    This was the first time that Brave Surge had the privilege of meeting such apletely indomitable Mage like Gu Fei. Undefeatable in closebat, yet also capable of turning back into a Mage when at range; Brave Surge felt like crying, though no tears came out. Someone suggested sending the Thieves and Archers out to prevent him from retreating, so the majority of their men could forcefully fight back, getting the Mages to bombard Thousand Miles Drunk to kingdome. However, these Thieves and Archers shook their heads vigorously to this suggestion. They were still as pragmatic as ever: *if we had been able to contain Thousand Miles Drunk in all his glory like that, would we honestly need these people to teach us what to do? *

    And so, someone else gave another suggestion to split their manpower and take separate routes around to form a huge encirclement around Thousand Miles Drunk before slowly shrinking in on him, but that was rejected as well. They were current on hilly terrain, with Thousand Miles Drunk upying the high ground. They simply did not have the space to execute such a maneuver with so many people discreetly. Why would he just stand there and stupidly get himself surrounded?

    While everyone was anxiously discussing the situation, Gu Fei did not hesitate as he kept sending out his Thunderbolts without holding himself back at all. No one could avoid the spells, and these men from Carouse really suffered whenever he threw both his AoE spells together, his presence sowing so much chaos that all of them were running around like headless flies when they saw Gu Fei close in on them. People ran in every direction in order to avoid being barbecued if they were ever caught in between the ming jaws of the spells.

    Gu Fei had plenty of fun this entire time, even throwing out an Electric Wall. However, because the wall merely stood there passively, there was no one foolish enough to harm themselves by stepping up and touching it, and so that spell looked no more than just some adornment for the battlefield.

    As Carouse suffered at Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hand, they were actually still maintaining the pace of their retreat, their eyes seeing that the hilly terrain was about to change into ins. They had lost ten guild members in the process; while this was not a huge loss to the guild, the issue was that they werepletely helpless when it came to dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk. Brave Surge had hoped that he could hear a sound, hoping someone would appear and call out for apromise, but that never happened...

    In all honesty, the mention of apromise would only be beneficial if viewed from the perspective of the guild. Objectively speaking, yers would not lose their level of dying now, so there was nothing to be afraid of. This was why everyone was still discussing how to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk even after having been so utterly bullied by him this entire time. The majority of the average yer out there would not be like Brave Surge or Folding Fan Invader, who would both consider the impact of engaging with Thousand Miles Drunk inbat after this skirmish happening right now, wondering if getting themselves entangled with this person would hinder their progress with the City Wars. At the moment, they were already too engrossed in thinking up ways to take on the BOSS known as Thousand Miles Drunk that none of them could extricate themselves from this mindset.

    ¡°How about we form a team of Warriors and Priests to draw his aggro?¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°He¡¯ll run, yeah?¡±

    ¡°He will run and even randomly toss spells at us,¡± The Warriors and Priests shook their head repeatedly.

    ¡°Do we really have nobody from all the various job sses who added a bit of Agility?¡±

    ¡°Some did, but it is hardly as much as how much that man had added. The difference is staggering,¡± The yers from the various job sses who allocated some points toward Agility fretted.

    ¡°I still think it makes more sense to get the Thieves to go into Stealth and sneak up right behind him. There¡¯s no need for you guys to attack, just stand behind him and when our Mages step forward, he would surely retreat, and that would be the time when all of you can hold him down. As long as you guys can do that for several seconds, we Mages can take several steps forward in that time and bombard him with our spells...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no use if it¡¯s just several steps.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Blink can clear 6 meters in one go. In that instant, he could just fly out from the ensuing mes...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I forgot he still got that in his back pocket...¡±

    ¡°That means if we do want to get him with our Spell Bombardment, we will have to add an additional 6 meters into the equation...¡±

    ¡°You need to take into ount his reaction time and movement speed as well, so I think it should be around 10 meters...¡±

    ¡°10 meters... I don¡¯t even think we can strive for that distance even if all of us died...¡± The Thievesmented.

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about the fringe of the Spell Bombardment from our Mage Formation here. Theoretically, we need to give him 10 meters just on this alone, when practically, we need to have another 5 meters, making it a total of 15 meters in order to ensure this is foolproof.¡±

    ¡°15 meters? Stop teasing. He could essentially have free rein staying 30 meters away from us, never once making the mistake of taking the step in. The extreme precision he has demonstrated to us with regards to his positioning... D*mm*t, that man is a Mage, through and through.¡±

    ¡°How about Archers? Can we gather all our Archers and suppress him with a volley of arrows?¡± Someone suddenly proposed.

 Chapter 703 - Do Not Pay Mind to the Anomalous

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703 ¨C Do Not Pay Mind to the Anomalous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The men from Carouse had a sort of subconscious resentment toward Archers, because their strongest rival was Traversing Four Seas, who was famed for their powerful Archer Formation. This was akin to two superstars dressing the same; the people from Carouse did not like that Archers would be the main power that could decide their victory, as that would evidently make them simr to Traversing Four Seas.

    This was why at this moment, when every option had almost been suggested and subsequently rejected, someone finally proposed using Archers... This could also be considered as a sort of guild culture in Carouse. Had it been any other guild, given the situation and the setting they were in, Archers would have long been utilized by this time and point in the fight.

    The range of an Archer was further than that of a Mage, and so they would be able to attack Gu Fei from a position where the Mage would not be able to throw any spells in retaliation. Previously, because Gu Fei had realized that the guild¡¯s formation was extended over arge stretch ofnd, the Archers had been unable to gather and form up into a team. But in their current situation, all the Archers and the other job sses had long since gathered together as a whole massive crowd.

    ¡°Archers! Get the Archers!¡± The entire guild channel was lit up with such cries. In Carouse, when would an Archer ever experience such a sensation of appearing in front of everyone with such wide anticipation? However, none of the Archers had the time or energy to forget the situation that their guild was in despite their joy. Just like the Thieves, the Archers that remained had barely managed to escape with their lives after experiencing the thunder calling Thousand Miles Drunk electrocuting them. Now that they were suddenly being hailed by the entire guild, all the Archers,bined with how they were usually treated in the guild, actually thought the guild had wanted to use them as cannon fodder instead.

    All the Archers kept silent. But it was instead the yers besides the Archers that immediately nudged the Archer they were next to when they saw them, ¡°Hey, what are you being all dazed for!? The guild¡¯s calling for you!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Each of the Archers were annoyed.

    ¡°Archers, gather. Prepare your Arrow Barrage,¡± Brave Surge had to speak up in the end. The guild channel had been abuzz with activity like it was a bubbling cauldron, and no matter how unwilling Brave Surge was to drag this fight out as the guild leader, he still had to appear and preside over the matter. Furthermore, the prevailing sentiment among the guild members of Carouse wanted to defeat Thousand Miles Drunk. Brave Surge¡¯s heart was aching painfully, yet he cannot go against the majority, so he could only bite the bullet and make the call.

    It was good that the guild leader had spoken up at this juncture. The rabble immediately quietened down and maintained a clear channel as they watched Brave Surge send out message after message of orders.

    The Archers that were scattered in the crowd finally began to move, quickly gathering together as ordered. Everyone looked and instantly felt sympathetic; Carouse originally had somewhere over a hundred Archers, but only several dozens of them were left after the rest were in by Thousand Miles Drunk in the attack with the Thieves just a while ago. Actually, the number of losses that the Archers suffered was less than that of the Thieves. After all, they did not have to engage in closebat. Not a single one of the Thieves who had engaged in closebat with Thousand Miles Drunk had managed to survive the ordeal.

    ¡°Is just this handful of Archers enough?¡± Someone could no longer stand it and whispered privately to another.

    Even the Archers themselves were not very convinced, and Brave Surge¡¯s attitude toward this as the guild leader only furtherplicated things. He wished that everyone could realize that there was no way for them to defeat Thousand Miles Drunk, so he was here trying to rush through the process, beginning to shout when he saw all the Archers had more or less gathered, ¡°Get ready, fire!!¡±

    The Archers had indeed gathered, but they still needed to properly position themselves in order to attack. There were plenty of other yers right in front of them that blocked their line of sight right now, so how were they even able to get a shot on Gu Fei? When Brave Surge gave the order, some were able to fire, while others were still finding a position to do so. Everything was in a huge mess, and the sparse scattering of arrows went flying out toward Gu Fei.

    The only thing Gu Fei had misgivings over was if all the Archers gathered and sent a barrage of arrows at him. He had been finding it strange all this time about why Carouse had not leveraged on the Archer¡¯s advantage in range now that they had everyone gathered together. When the Archers finally began their work, Gu Fei was shocked to find their attack to be so appalling Paltry; Gu Fei felt even Forever In Flowers would be able toe and fire off a stronger volley than this. In any case, Gu Fei dodged and weaved through the arrows with barely a scratch, even taking the time to throw an AoE spell in retaliation. Carouse scattered as they scrambled to avoid it, even as Gu Fei began to target the Archers and happily unleashed his Thunderbolts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t avoid it! He¡¯s unable to insta-kill us with a single AoE spell!!¡± Someone in the guild bellowed.

    ¡°One might not be enough, but what if he throws two out simultaneously?¡± Another questioned.

    ¡°Where are the Archers? You guys should be interrupting his spellcasting!¡±

    The Archers were all in tears. Interrupting a spellcasting meant that they had to hit their target in the first ce; If they had been able to even do that to begin with, why would they even care to simply just interrupt his cast? They would kill off Gu Fei outright and resolve this entire situation instead!

    ¡°Homing Projectile, use your Homing Projectile!¡± Someone shouted.

    Thus, the white glow of Homing Projectiles came flying out from Carouse¡¯s side, seeking their target with the aid of the system. When Gu Fei saw that they were sending out their Homing Projectiles, and so many at once, he turned around and ran. Archers were different from Mages, and the different skills they possessed each had different flight speeds and ranges. Furthermore, the stats distribution that each yer possessed would also affect these numbers. But no matter the case, a skill like Homing Projectile, that would always have a 100% hit rate, would honestly suffer serious limitations in its other aspects. Currently, Gu Fei had an advantage that amounts to around 30 meters worth of head start, and with him sprinting away and adding a Blink after, it was only natural for these Homing Projectiles to end up losing their ¡®spirit¡¯ and run out of range.

    The people from Carouse became listless when they saw that even their Archers were useless against Gu Fei. Thus, someone immediately asked while Brave Surge was still active on the guild channel, ¡°Guild leader, what are we going to do?¡±

    Brave Surge was about to snap. All of these people only knew how to ask ¡®what are we going to do?¡¯; in such arge guild, was there not a single one of them who was sensible enough to understand what was happening and help set up their guild leader to give him a chance to step down and back off from this fight? Brave Surge wildly red at therades beside him. <i>This bunch of mongrels usually spend so much time hanging around me, yet none of them even know how to take the fall in my stead. </i>Brave Surge deeply felt that he had failed in terms of grooming his talent. He heard that in Traversing Four Seas, Youthful Reflection would often help Oathless Sword take the me and such, yet there was no such talent here in his own guild!

    Just as Brave Surge was inexplicably staring at all thoserades that surrounded him, someone finally spoke up in the guild. Folding Fan Invader was forever Folding Fan Invader. Without a doubt, that man had a strong sense of loyalty toward the guild, and he would often consider problems with the interest of the guild at heart. He could tell that they were unable to carry on fighting with Gu Fei like this, but he was never able to guess Brave Surge¡¯s intention deep down. Folding Fan Invader had thought that Brave Surge still wanted to continue dragging this fight with Gu Fei, which was why he had privately messaged Brave Surge and attempted to convince him otherwise. Unfortunately, he was unaware that Brave Surge had long since came to the same conclusion as he had, but merely did not wish to lose face rescinding the attack order after being the one who gave themand in the first ce.

    Folding Fan Invader was truly too selfless to still be so anxious for the guild even after he got blocked by Brave Surge in a fit of anger. But because Brave Surge could not read his private message, Folding Fan Invader had no choice but to openly announce in the guild channel, ¡°Guild leader, we can¡¯t continue on like this...¡±

    Folding Fan Invader repeated everything he had shared with Brave Surge from before on the channel, even phrasing his words more earnestly than before. Brave Surge was ted when he saw this, and while Folding Fan Invader was still consciously repeating everything he had said before, Brave Surge had already messaged his agreement, ¡°What Folding Fan said makes a lot of sense...¡±

    Folding Fan Invader was stunned. <i>What I said makes a lot of sense? But I¡¯ve already said the very same thing before, why did he not react then? </i>Folding Fan Invader was confused. He knew about the situation, weighed the pros and cons, yet he never once considered a person¡¯s heart. As such, he would never understand the ever scheming mind of his guild leader, Brave Surge.

    Now that Brave Surge had suddenly endorsed his suggestion, Folding Fan Invader was momentarily stunned before continuing, ¡°I suggest we withdraw from this fight.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is truly too arrogant. I¡¯m a little unwilling to settle things in this manner if we were to retreat like this,¡± Brave Surge said.

    Folding Fan Invader was flustered and quickly wanted to say something, but Brave Surge had already continued, ¡°However, what Folding Fan Invader has analyzed of the situation makes sense. This time during the City Wars, we need to spend what little time we have and hurry up earn as much contribution points as we can. Wasting our time on Thousand Miles Drunk is not worth it. Let¡¯s just withdraw for now and go back to participate in the City War here. If we have a chance in the future, we¡¯ll be sure to settle this score with Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Folding Fan Invader was rather puzzled. What Brave Surge had just said was simr to what he had thought, yet also different. Folding Fan Invader had indeed raised the importance of the city war, but he meant that the city war was key, and because Thousand Miles Drunk was capable of creating trouble for them in this entire event all by himself, so he was trouble that they could not afford to provoke. Why did it sound like Carouse was the one being magnanimous by forgiving the transgression of the inferior when Brave Surge said it?

    But that was not all that Brave Surge¡¯s wordy had implied. While he pretended to be the bigger man in the situation, he was also expressing that the guild would pursue this matter at ater date, but actually, everyone was wondering just what even is this matter that they were pursuing here? Was Gu Fei not just defending the city as he was assigned for the duration of this city war, and thus had to go against them all? What would be the point of getting revenge for this matter if they had not settled it by the time the City Wars event ended? <i>By that time, we¡¯ll go invite Thousand Miles Drunk to share a round of drinks, hold hands and sing kumbaya with each other... </i>That was what Brave Surge had nned to do once everything was over.

    To all the other guild members, Folding Fan Invader¡¯s analysis made was fair and reasonable, plus how the guild leader had voiced his approval with dignity and how everyone could note up with any solution to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk meant the only thing they could do was quietly agree to this in the end. Despite the case, none of them had the nerve to depart in arrogance, each of them leaving with their heads hanging in shame.

    But how would Gu Fei know about all this? He had also chased off those Archers from before, and if Gu Fei had wanted them to continue this pursuit, then he will have to intentionally repeat that old trick of his and increase their battlelines out again. But who would have thought that nobody gave chase, everyone turning around and making their way down the hill. Gu Fei did not understand what happened, tossing several spells by the time he caught up and was just over 30 meters away from them all.

    There were also those in Carouse with short tempers, and when these men saw how Gu Fei was still harrying them unceasingly, they bellowed and yelled for his head on a tter. But Brave Surge no longer allowed any of his men to engage in crossfire by this point and requested everyone to stop bothering Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are we going to let him electrocute us one by one in we¡¯re all dead?¡± Someone indignantlyined.

    ¡°Do not pay mind to the anomalous, and the anomalous would not pay mind to you,¡± Brave Surge recited.

    In fact, this saying was very applicable to Gu Fei. He continued to harass them for a bit, but once he saw the men from Carouse werepletely ignoring him and his attacks without showing any hint of interest in the least, he knew that the enemy has decided to give up on this fight. Was there any point to continue chasing them like this? Gu Fei firmly believed that if he were to continue in this fashion, Carouse would surely reach a point where they could no longer stand him any longer and recklessly retaliate. As enemies that the system had designated on opposing parties, that should have precisely been what they were doing, so there was nothing dishonest and despicable about what he was doing. However, when was Gu Fei ever someone who observed the rules of the game? That was the moment he realized what he was doing was no more than overt bullying, so Gu Fei ultimately came to a stop and watched Carouse slowly leave.

    Brave Surge heaved a sigh. He was really afraid that Thousand Miles Drunk would not stop his umtion of contribution score from them, but it now seemed like if he was someone who would know how to act if nobody sought to agitate him. Seeing how his entire guild was listless, Brave Surge felt he needed to say something to rally their spirits, so he sent a message out through the guild channel, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk isn¡¯t chasing us any longer, right? Looks like he does not dare to go overboard!¡±

    ¡°Uhm, I think it¡¯s less of a question of dare, but more of having no desire to?¡± Folding Fan Invader said.

    F*CK!! Brave Surge really wanted to choke Folding Fan Invader to death. H <i>ow could I not know that I¡¯m just lying to my men? Do you really think I could not tell the difference between Thousand Miles Drunk having no desire or not daring? Was there a need for you to say that out loud? Why is this person so detestable? </i>Brave Surge ground his teeth and wanted to bite someone.

    Gu Fei stood on the hill, sending Carouse off with his eyes as they got farther and farther away, as everyone from Forever In Flowers and Slyris were slowly walking up beside him.

    In the beginning, they had nned to hide in that forest up on the hill and make set themselves up to receive the enemy there. But in the end, when they saw how Gu Fei was fighting halfway there, they began to see that something was amiss. They had originally believed that Gu Fei had stayed behind to buy them more time, but the more they looked, the more it seemed like Carouse was really in a terrible state.

    This was especially true after they saw how Gu Fei was freely dipping in and out of the Mage¡¯s 30 meters range throwing out spells the entire time. They shared the same thoughts Carouse had at that time: <i>Oh yeah, that guy¡¯s still a Mage!</i>

    Everyone walked in closer. Gu Fei turned his head around and pointed behind him as he said off-handedly, ¡°They left.¡±

    Silence. Nobody knew what to say at this moment. Praise him? Envy him? Express shock? It seemed like none of these reactions would sufficiently express their current emotions. In the end, it was still the most shameless Fireball who darted out and hugged Gu Fei¡¯s leg, ¡°Drunk bro, I¡¯ve decided to cut ties with this bunch of reprehensible men. Take me in your mercenary group, and I¡¯ll help hold your equipment and serve you from behind!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Quick, let me go!¡± Gu Fei was shaking his leg but was unable to shake him off no matter how hard he tried, even as Fireball kept pleading endlessly.

    ¡°Who wants toe out and beat this shameless git to death?¡± Gu Fei was helpless.

    Nobody made a sound. Everyone somewhat shared the same impulse as Fireball, but their shamelessness had not gotten to his level yet! The men from Forever In Flowers each sighed in admiration.

    Slyris and the other outsiders saw this entire scene to be both hrious and piqued. Fireball was still unwilling to let go, so Gu Fei dragged him along and limped to Slyris as he slipped off the two rings and told Slyris, ¡°These are really good.¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Slyris nodded.

    Gu Fei was a little unwilling to part with them, but he finally mustered enough courage to ask, ¡°Are you selling them?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Slyris answered.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to hand them back to her, and Slyris did not miss a beat and slipped them on her fingers.

    ¡°Where did you get them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Chain quest,¡± Slyris answered.

    Chain quest meant that it would not be repeated, which also meant that there was no need to ask her about the details of the quest any further.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such equipment in the market right?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not seen it,¡± Slyris was rather serious when it came to how she presented herself.

    ¡°Equipment that gives you mana regeneration, eh? We¡¯ll help you take note of things, Drunk bro,¡± Sakurazaka Moony said.

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡± Vast Lushness asked.

    ¡°Oh right! My quest,¡± Gu Fei pped his forehead.

    ¡°What quest?¡± Everyone asked.

    ¡°I need to look for an NPC. It was all a ruse by the guild Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree previously. They had already moved the NPC to God knows where, so I need to go find it now,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh, do you need help?¡± Sakurazaka Moony asked.

    ¡°No need,¡± Gu Fei said. He did not wish to get Forever In Flowers¡¯ help during this time because he was well aware that it would only trouble them further, and the yers from all the guilds in Yunduan City would utterly despise them for it. Even though they acted like they did not care about it, this was their business, and Gu Fei did not wish to meddle with them about it.

    ¡°Okay, you guys can go have fun by yourselves, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna follow you, Drunk bro!¡± Fireball was still hugging his leg!

    ¡°Let go already! Don¡¯t force me to y you!¡± Gu Fei raised his sword.

    Fireball knew Gu Fei was a man of action that would do what he said, so he had no choice but to let go. He tried his very best but was unable to squeeze out any tears at all.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside Yunduan City, right by Yunduan Lakeside, a group of yers were being vignt, their anxiety visible on their faces. Even though their movement was neither in a hurry nor toockadaisical, this pace brought them immense pain.

    None of them wanted to be moving at such a nonchnt pace, and all of them wished that they could advance as quickly as they could afford to, but they had no choice. They were moving along with an NPC. It did not care for whatever these men were feeling as it continued that nonchnt pace without a whit of care in this world.

    ¡°Elder Guillermo, can you please be a little faster?¡± yers knew beseeching the NPCs was a lost cause, but doing so alleviated a bit of of the frustration they were feeling.

    ¡°Wind Seal, how are things over on the other side?¡± Someone in this group of men asked.

    ¡°Everyone there already been vanquished by Carouse,¡± Wind Seal replied. ¡°However, they don¡¯t seem to have realized that everything set up there was just a ruse.¡±

    ¡°How about Skygazing Under the Tree and the rest?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t being over as people might have eyes on them. We can only depend on ourselves for the moment, so everyone should take care and be on their guard,¡± Wind Seal cautioned.

    ¡°Haha, as long as no one has seen through our disguise, there¡¯s no one who would discover us, seeing how far away we are from the city war,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that is really the case! This NPC has brought us so far away out here, I wonder where are we headed?¡± Wind Seal muttered.

    ¡°Hey, Yunduan Lakeside. This is a good ce! Everyone, be careful you don¡¯t end up treading on people,¡± one of them cheekily grinned.

    Sure enough, there were plenty of people hidden in the tall grass, but as long as they did not create a scene like what Gu Fei had done, none of the lovebirds would care to poke their noses into anyone else¡¯s business. Nevertheless, there were two pairs of eyes staring unblinkingly at these men, and the mouths and noses of the two were gulping huge breaths of airboriously.

    ¡°You rascal. You¡¯ve really run far; do you really n to run beyond 30 miles?¡± Guzzler asked.

    ¡°Why would I!? This here will do. Say, why were you following me?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles asked.

    ¡°Coincidence,¡± Guzzler answered.

    ¡°Do you see that group of men there?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Do you recognize any of them? That one¡¯s Wind Seal.¡± Beyond Thirty Miles pointed out.

    ¡°The Wind Seal who was rted to the quest?¡± Guzzler asked.

    ¡°The one and the same. Turns out they are the real culprits here. The set up over by the cavity was all just a misdirection, and they¡¯ve already escorted the NPC out over here,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles exined. ¡°Hurry up and inform the guild!¡±

    ¡°Are you insane? Inform the guild that Wind Seal is here by Yunduan Lakeside? How did you learn this? You¡¯re not thinking of admitting you saw them, right? But the problem is we seem to have been tasked to hunt down Thousand Miles Drunk. Do you have eyes that could see for miles or something?¡± Guzzler asked.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    ¡°You can go tell them yourself; don¡¯t drag me into this,¡± Guzzler snapped.

    ¡°The quest is more important! The guild leader won¡¯t me us if we say it¡¯s about the quest,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles mentioned.

    ¡°Heh, if this quest could be snatched over, the guild leader would surely thank you for your efforts, but the problem is that there don¡¯t seem to be such a design for the quest, right? I think the guild leader will just end up eliminating you along with Wind Seal and the others. Do you still want to tell them about it? If you¡¯re gonna do it, I¡¯m just going to take off first.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s just wait and see then...¡±

 Chapter 704 - Whose Guild Quest?

    <h4>Chapter 704 ¨C Whose Guild Quest?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler had discovered the misdirection ruse that the guild, Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree, had yed, but because of their current state as deserters, it made things awkward for them to report this to the guild. Since they could not inform their guild about what they had discovered, then there would be no cost or benefit for them to keep following them, and they would just be being nosey. Now the real question if they wanted to be busybodies or not.

    ¡°They are going!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said to Guzzler.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be louder!?¡± Guzzler sardonically spat.

    ¡°They are leaving,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said, softer this time.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re not going to report back to the guild anyway, so whatever they are doing isn¡¯t our business any longer. They can go wherever they want to!¡± Guzzler was a lot more casual about this, lying downfortably in the tall grass, gazing up at the sky. His hand sifting through his pocket for some time before he finally retrieved a half bottle of liquor.

    ¡°You can drink even while lying down?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles seemed to have found this to be more interesting.

    Guzzler did not reply, simply demonstrating it straight to Beyond Thirty Miles by taking a mouthful in front of him.

    ¡°Color me impressed,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles nodded, as he sneakily poked half his head out from within the grass. ¡°Hey, they are really leaving. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about looking?¡± Guzzler was annoyed.

    ¡°We might not be able to snatch the quest at this point in time, but perhaps we can do so at the next stage of the quest?¡± It looked like Beyond Thirty Miles was more concerned with the guild than Guzzler and was still thinking from the benefit of the guild, especially in a situation where his life was not in too great a risk.

    Guzzler felt it was a reasonable deduction when he heard what Beyond Thirty Miles said. He capped his bottle of liquor, stuffed it into his dimensional pocket once more, got up from the ground and said, ¡°let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    As the two men slowly crept their way through the tall grass, they poked their heads out from time to time to keep their eye on what was happening. But in the process of moving like this, they did not keep an eye on what was in front of them this way. There were several instances where the two men identally parted the grass to reveal a couple staring at them in fright.

    ¡°Excuse us,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said.

    ¡°Carry on,¡± Guzzler added after they shift the grass back.

    <i>Two men!! </i>The couple eximed their hearts.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Wind Seal and his men followed Guillermo along the banks of theke, and they were not any faster than the two men, Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler, creeping through the tall grass, which meant it was hardly difficult for them to keep up with the pack. The two could also tell that the pack of men appeared to be engaged in some sort of escort quest. They felt a lot more reassured when they saw it was an NPC deciding the pace of their advancement.

    Slowly, it became clearer where Guillermo was leading them toward, and it was a small log cabin right by theke. Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler could also make the same inference, but the cabin did not have any tall grass around it to provide the pair with any cover at all, and that only made it that much harder to hide their presence. The two men looked all around, hoping to be able to find somewhere closer to position themselves in.

    ¡°Should I Stealth my way over?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that guy Tomorrow, but he is capable of detecting Stealth,¡± Guzzler said.

    ¡°Which one is he?¡±

    ¡°The one behind Wind Seal. He¡¯s busy looking all around all shifty looking,¡± Guzzler mentioned. Several of the men with Wind Seal were once members of Carouse. Beyond Thirty Miles knew Wind Seal, so he was able to identify the man called Tomorrow.

    ¡°Oh. Then let¡¯s search for a spot!¡±

    The two continued to move around the grass, when they suddenly parted the grass to discover a yer lying prone on the ground in full battle gear. This person did not look a bit like he belonged. yers who were busy doing things around Yunduan Lakeside were not in the least bit concerned with equipment stats but were more preupied with their visual aesthetics instead.

    It was evident that this person had heard movement behind him as well, turning back around in a hurry with a steel sword held right in front of him. Beyond Thirty Miles quickly ducked for cover behind Guzzler, and the surrounding grass shook violently around them as an innumerable amount of arrowheads, swords, and daggers were pointed at them.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± With so much movement, Wind Seal and the others had realized there was noiseing from the area where the three of them were. He and his men all turned around to face where they heard the noise came from. Almost instantly, themotion ceased. Weapons were raised all around Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler, and taking another step closer will easily send the two men back to the encampment. However, the white light that would shine as a result of their deaths would undoubtedly be a telltale sign for Wind Seal and the others that something had urred here, thus everyone stopped what they were doing.

    ¡°Head over there and take a look,¡± Wind Seal pointed to a yer and gestured at him to investigate as everyone looked absolutely flustered. But it was at this time when a man amid the tall grass nearby quietly put his weapon away and stood up, holding the hand of ady as they stepped out without showing any care for their surroundings. When Wind Seal and the others saw this, they very quickly understood what had happened, and the yer who was heading over to investigate what was happening had also returned back to the pack.

    <i>That was close! </i>Everyone let loose a heavy sigh in their minds. But for Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler, the danger had yet to pass. After Beyond Thirty Miles had ducked behind Guzzler, everyone immediately stopped what they were doing, so his hand was currently clutching Guzzler¡¯s neck tightly. Guzzler had very naturally reached his right hand out and very lightly cing it upon the back of Beyond Thirty Miles¡¯s hand. Beyond Thirty Miles had no idea what to make of this, seeing Guzzler nod lightly at him and proceed to pull his hand down, the two men were now holding hands with one another as they made to leave.

    The yers around them were all in shock as their expressions slowly changed. Finally, the weapons pointed toward the two were finally lowered, as a path was made out for the two to leave. In such a fashion, Guzzler and Beyond Thirty Miles had both managed to walk out of the encirclement and escape scrutiny and certain death in the end.

    After the two walked a distance away and saw that no one was following them any longer, Beyond Thirty Miles very quickly pulled his hand away and gagged, ¡°so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Guzzler nodded his head in agreement. Taking out his half-filled bottle, he poured it all over his entire right hand before taking out a small fire lighter and igniting his left hand on fire.

    Beyond Thirty Miles was taken aback, but the fire very quickly extinguished and Guzzler very calmly stated, ¡°Disinfection.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just get ourselves killed,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles nched visibly.

    ¡°I did consider that, but now I¡¯m a little curious about what those guys intend to do, so let¡¯s just be a little disgusting together!¡± Guzzler said.

    ¡°What sort of liquor do you have there? How is it able to be lit on fire?¡± The taverns in the game usually served red and dessert wines. Such spirits with low alcohol content would not be strong enough to be lit on fire just like that.

    ¡°I brewed it myself,¡± Guzzler said as he stowed the bottle back into his dimensional pocket. ¡°Do you have those guys in your sight?¡±

    ¡°Yup. They¡¯re men from Colored Clouds.¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said. He recognized the guild emblem that they were wearing and was happy that the two of them were not wearing their own guild emblem. They were deserters, so they needed to hide their identity after all.

    ¡°Yes, it looks like they¡¯vee here to track down Wind Seal and the others.¡± Guzzler added.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Wind Seal and his men should have been very careful while hiding their tracks. How did these guys know about this? It appeared as if they were all prepared for this?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly what it looks like,¡± Guzzler nodded. He did not dare to get too close, so they squatted in the area where they currently were, either of them showing just half their heads as they trained their eyes on the log cabin in the distance.

    ¡°Looks like they are about to enter!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles announced.

    Guillermo had stepped into the cabin as Wind Seal and the others all let loose a heavy sigh of relief. This was very clearly the destination of their quest. They believed that this NPC was not about to pointlessly take a detour to visit this ce before hurrying on their journey.

    ¡°You guys head out and keep a lookout,¡± Wind Seal randomly sent a few men out as he took a step into the cabin. He was the quest holder, so obviously, he would be the one entering the cabin to finish the quest.

    Everything was old and musty inside the cabin, covered in a thickyer of dust, though the desk waspletely clean. A lone man was seated on the table, holding a bottle of liquor in hand as he regarded Wind Seal.

    ¡°Why are you here!?¡± Wind Seal gasped in astonishment. He had never exchanged words with this person, but he did recognize him. Even if anyone who stayed in Carouse did not know what Brave Surge looked like, there was no way they would not know this person. Young Master Han was truly far too prominent and outstanding as a person.

    ¡°I¡¯m also curious as to why you are here too,¡± Young Master Han drawled. Young Master Han recognized Wind Seal as well. He was the one who had picked up the quest back in the cavity, whom Young Master Han had been in charge of protecting.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wind Seal had no idea what the other party wanted, so he did not make any rash motions. Meanwhile, several people outside had also heard his gasp, and so they burst into the cabin. All of them were equally surprised when they saw Young Master Han seated inside.

    The only person who waspletely unppable in spite of the circumstances was, of course, the noble NPC Guillermo. Completely ignoring what was happening between the yers present, it walked around the cabin once before finally squatting down by the firece and clutched a handful of soot. It stood there for a quiet moment before morosely expressing its regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the map has already been burnt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wind Seal was shocked as the color from his face drained visibly. He could no longer care to examine Young Master Han in any sense as he immediately carried on with the quest, ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    Young Master Han did not make a sound, continuing to watch this scene unfold like he was entirely uninvolved.

    ¡°Perhaps it was to avoid it being used by others, which was why the map was burnt to ashes,¡± Guillermo continued.

    ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡± Wind Seal asked.

    Guillermo¡¯s eyes shone, ncing around the room once as its expression changed, ¡°Someone was here.¡±

    Everyone stared at Young Master Han, and the man was helpless, ¡°What are you staring at me for? It¡¯s part of the plot of the quest. Do you really think it¡¯s referring to me?¡±

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Wind Seal asked.

    Guillermo shook his head, leaving just its final words, ¡°Perhaps they took something with them.¡±

    Everyone was now looking over at Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han leaped off the table and gazed back at the crowd, ¡°What are you guys looking back at me for? You imbeciles. Yourtest lead is that someone has taken something of importance away from this ce. If you want to continue this quest, you¡¯ll have to find some way to obtain it! As for who it could have been that had done this, obviously, it would be our enemy? Or do you think it¡¯s an ally? That is why if it isn¡¯t some new NPC, then it will have to be an enemy yer from the city¡¯s side. Do you really think I¡¯m just casually passing through here?¡±

    Thus, Wind Seal asked Guillermo questions like who the person was, what they had taken away from this cabin and where they went. However, Guillermo barely answered any of them, beyond saying that someone had taken something away from the cabin. Young Master Han shook his head repeatedly, making a point to mention, ¡°What are you asking the NPC for? It must have surely been Thousand Miles Drunk or Sword Demon who has this item in their possession. The only thing that NPCs are unable to answer is regarding the actions of the yers. If this was really part of the plot by some NPC, surely it would have told you where you should go to look for it, right?¡±

    These men felt what they heard made a lot of sense, but they were ultimately still very skeptical as to Young Master Han¡¯s sudden appearance here, ¡°What are you doing here then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here waiting for the two men you guys are tasked to look for,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°They will being here?¡± The eyes of Wind Seal and the others sparkled.

    Young Master Han swept his nce over them, ¡°Just the handful of you here think you can take on the two of them?¡±

    Wind Seal chuckled. They evidently knew that they were weak alone. But they were able to call others; Men from Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s end were on standby for their messages.

    ¡°You guys look to be very confident... Do you still have some people backing you up? Heh, you haven¡¯t gotten the news yet huh? The entire guild of Carouse got beaten back by Thousand Miles Drunk alone,¡± Young Master Han said

    ¡°WHAT?!?!¡± Wind Seal and the others stared with wide eyes of disbelief.

    ¡°Yup, you heard it correctly. The entire guild. They were out over by Yunling, and they lost over half of all their Thieves and Archers. In the end, they chose to withdraw against a single opponent, Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± Young Master Han gave a quick summary.

    These people exchanged looks with each other.

    ¡°What are you rascals up to here anyway?¡± Young Master Han began asking his questions. ¡°You aren¡¯t a part of Carouse any longer, am I right? Did you find another guild with that quest of yours? Who bought you out?¡±

    ¡°It is by our own free will. Didn¡¯t you quit the guild as well?¡± Wind Seal retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s true... But I didn¡¯tmit treachery, betraying the guild¡¯s interest just so I could gain personal benefits instead,¡± Young Master Han expressed his disdain inly.

    ¡°How could you put it so poorly!? I sold out to another guild?!¡± Wind Seal¡¯s shame had turned into indignant fury.

    ¡°You might be acting on your own ord, but the quest ought to belong to the guild. Don¡¯t forget you need to be in a guild in order to obtain this quest in the first ce,¡± Young Master Han pointed out.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But unfortunately, I have done so in the capacity of my current guild,¡± Wind Seal said.

    ¡°You are not possibly going to be so childish as to use the system¡¯s design as proof, right... Do you dare tell me that you¡¯ve only discovered this quest after you joined your new guild? Take heed, I¡¯m saying discover, not obtain!¡± Young Master Han probed.

    Wind Seal was instantly unable toe up with an answer...

    ¡°Trash!¡± Young Master Han continued to show open contempt to him even as he walked out toward the exit.

    Wind Seal was grinding his teeth, but he did not dare make a move against Young Master Han. As an ex-member of Carouse, he had heard plenty about what that man was capable of. Now that he so daringly appeared here all alone, Wind Seal was certain he must have made some sort of prior arrangement. He would be making a huge mistake if he really thought that this man was all alone and easy to bully.

    <i>I¡¯ll just have to endure this! </i>Wind Seal told himself. The quest was of utmost importance right now; if he were to try and attempt some sort of heroics here and now, there was a chance he might end uppletely losing his quest.

    It was with such a thought that Wind Seal steeled himself from reacting. He watched fixedly as Young Master Han walked out of the cabin, before hearing the man shout back, ¡°Guild leader Gu. There¡¯s a quest delivered right to your doorstep, do you want to take it?¡±

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± Wind Seal was enraged. It seemed that the other party already had such a thought in mind. If Young Master Han did have the manpower, there might be no way that he could hold onto the quest any longer. Since that was the case, Wind Seal figured it would be better if he took the opportunity to vent his frustration by vanquishing Young Master Han right here first.

    Wind Seal made eye contact and hailed his men to mount an attack, only to see someone stand up from the tall grass near the cabin, hefting a greatsword as she answered with scorn, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re not interested in getting ourselves involved with this sort of muddied waters.¡±

    When Wind Seal heard that there was still a chance to avoid what he had assumed to be the inevitable, he quickly gestured for everyone to stop.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Then do you mind lending me some men, so I can help avenge my old guild?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    Wind Seal nearly fainted when he heard this. He quickly ordered everyone to kill off Young Master Han, but after Gu Xiaoshang gave her word, a lot of yers stood up from the tall grass at the wave of Young Master Han¡¯s hand. In the next moment, spells and arrows all came sailing right over at Wind Seal and his men. Even though Wind Seal had gotten everyone to concentrate their firepower right on Young Master Han, the man simply waved his own magic staff and cast a Heal onto himself, continuing to stroll off with hardly a bit of concern to everything that transpired behind him. He even took a moment to take a swig of a bottle of liquor that he had in his hand.

    Wind Seal and everyone disappeared in a sh of white light just like this, as countless heads that belonged to pairs of lovebirds poked out from the tall grass to see what happened. Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler were also staring with rapt attention as they took in the scene.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s Young Master Han!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles eximed.

    ¡°Yeah, I saw,¡± Guzzler said.

    ¡°Did he join Colored Clouds?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why did Colored Clouds¡¯ men run all the way out here to snatch a quest?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles wondered aloud.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Should we inform the guild?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Do you even know anything at all...¡± Beyond Thirty Miles derided.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Outside the log cabin, Young Master Han watched as that group of men got eliminated. He casually went over to the tall grass and nudged a yer from Colored Clouds, ¡°Head inside the cabin and take a look. I find the quest inside highly suspect.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang was right beside this yer, and she red at him the moment she heard what Young Master Han had said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve already said that we are not getting involved.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is that no one would believe you even if you im you didn¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Who cares about that? This a matter of our principle,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s actually like this. When I was inside the cabin, I overheard what the NPC had told those guys, and I think the quest would very likely pit the quest holder directly against Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon¡¯s own quest. If we were to get a hold of it, that would guarantee we will have to run into those two, so they will have to face us no matter how much they hide,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. We just don¡¯t want this sort of quest,¡± Gu Xiaoshang was obstinate.

    Meanwhile, her guild members were all very obedient. Hearing what their guild leader had just said, none of them cared to pay any attention to Young Master Han, and they each returned to their posts.

    Young Master Han was helpless. ¡°If you¡¯re not picking this quest up, someone else will soon do it in your stead.¡±

    ¡°Then let them do that,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°How troublesome,¡± Young Master Han shook his hand as he took out his spyss for a look. Turning in a certain direction, he yelled, ¡°Guzzler, get your *ss out here. I can see your hairstyle from way out here.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Guzzler was dejected, and just as he was about to stand up, Beyond Thirty Miles quickly pulled him back down. ¡°Don¡¯t fall for this trick!¡±

    ¡°Bro, he already called out my name,¡± Guzzler rolled his eyes.

    Beyond Thirty Miles thought about it and realized he was the one being foolish. Helplessly, he stood up along with Guzzler and made their way out to Young Master Han.

    Colored Clouds¡¯ men quickly surrounded the pair, all of them looking on incredulously. Each of the men began whispering into the ears of the person next to them, and this continued on until everyone was made aware. These men began to shift their gaze down onto their hands, and someone quietlymented, ¡°They aren¡¯t holding hands!¡±

    ¡°They must be embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°True, in front of so many people...¡±

    ¡°The two of them had gone into the tall grass just now.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, really...¡±

    ¡°What mess have you gotten into? Did you run from a fight again?¡± Young Master Han immediately deduced what happened.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t beat him, what else could I do if not run?¡± Guzzler stated his perspective very matter-of-factly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve run really far. I heard that all of you were up by Yunling,¡± Young Master Han suspected that he had been misinformed.

    ¡°Exercise is the cornerstone of healthy living,¡± Guzzler spat some nonsensical titudes in response.

    ¡°So does that mean neither of you has seen the majority of the fight?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Both men nodded.

    ¡°Are you from Carouse as well?¡± Young Master Han asked Beyond Thirty Miles.

    ¡°Yes...,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles sounded submissive like an underling. This was a very strange feeling he had. Forget about the fact that Young Master Han was no longer someone from Carouse, even if he was still part of the guild, the man barely had any standing in the ce. He was just anothermon yer, and Beyond Thirty Miles was at least a notable team leader for a grinding party! Yet now, he subconsciously felt that he was someone of a lower stature in front of this Priest.

    <i>Aura... This is what it means to have an imposing aura, </i>that was the only exnation Beyond Thirty Miles coulde up with.

 Chapter 705 - Please be Diligent, Passerby

    <h4>Chapter 705 ¨C Please be Diligent, Passerby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Guzzler and Beyond Thirty Miles were feeling rather uneasy. Being surrounded was not exactly frightening, but what unnerved them was how everyone looked at them like they had caught them with their pants down, both men feeling nauseated just from the look they were being given.

    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Guzzler asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. I heard from a good friend of mine and came to know that the quest that the two of them were on recently brought them out here. This is currently our only lead,¡± the ¡®good friend¡¯ that Young Master Han mentioned was, of course, Brother Assist. Even though Brother Assist had no idea what they were doing out here in Yunjiao Lakeside, he knew that the quest had sent them out in that direction. Once Young Master Han had gleaned this information from him, he believed how the quests in Parallel World were all designed in such a way that they would often send the yers running back and forth to a single location, which was why he had led all these men out here to camp and wait for their quarry to turn up.

    But instead of their prey turning up, they had heard about how Thousand Miles Drunk was engaged in a huge skirmish with Carouse, fighting from the cavity where the quest was situated, all the way to the Yunling region. This news had only confirmed Young Master Han¡¯s belief that Gu Fei was concentrating on the quest and he understood how Brave Surge would often habitually act, Young Master Han was convinced the man would not seek to provoke Gu Fei. Simrly, he understood Gu Fei¡¯s temperament. While that man was always arrogant when it came to ying people, he had always adopted a ¡®no offense taken if none was received¡¯ approach, even when the game rules encouraged him to be the offender. As such, there must surely have been a catalyst to have caused these two to end up shing swords. As such, the best exnation for the skirmish must have been due to the quest that the system had created which pitted them against one another...

    While Young Master Han was not too urate with his analysis at this point, the conclusion he came to was correct, and Gu Fei was indeed busy withpleting his quest. And so, Colored Cloud and Young Master Han continued with their stake-out in this area while they sent some people to find out what was happening over by Yunling. It was not too long after they sent their scouts over to find out what had happened when Wind Seal and his group of men had sneakily made their way over.

    Young Master Han had been tasked with defending the cavity before, so he naturally recognized Wind Seal as well as the NPC Guillermo. The moment he saw this group appear, he instantly inferred that Carouse¡¯s quest had changed, otherwise Carouse would not have just sent such a small handful of men for an escort quest. Even if they were attempting a diversion, they would surely have sent Carouse¡¯s ranked experts in this detachment. Thus, Young Master Han had concluded that Wind Seal must have already left the guild, and that it was very likely he must have been bribed by someone else for the quest he had discovered by chance.

    Young Master Han kept an eye on their movement the entire time while he hid himself inside the cabin, passing out coordinates the whole time to ensure the ambushers from Colored Clouds stayed hidden while they tracked those men as they made their way toward the cabin. It was Young Master Han who had immediately reacted during that instance before when they had stumbled onto Beyond Thirty Miles and Guzzler and caused quite a bit ofmotion that stirred Wind Seal and his men as a result, sending one of their male guild members to hold onto ady¡¯s hand to cover up the actual source of the noise.

    ¡°See. I knew Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest would send them back here once more,¡± Young Master Han said to Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Knowing this alone will be enough. Let¡¯s wait for them to arrive,¡± Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s fighting spirit soared. She hated the twists and turns that came with inter-guild politics, but she greatly approved of ambushing from cover or sneak attacks, finding such battle tactics to be sensible and forthright.

    ¡°It would be too much of a waste if we don¡¯t pick up the quest...¡±

    ¡°I already said we are not going to be bothered with that!¡± Gu Xiaoshang was somewhat annoyed. She had never found Young Master Han to be such a nag.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we are going to be the ones picking it up,¡± Young Master Han said, as he turned to Guzzler, ¡°Go on in. There¡¯s a quest inside the cabin.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re picking up the quest?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was ted. Sure enough, he was someone who truly had his heart for the guild.

    ¡°We¡¯re not picking up the quest; we¡¯re bing cannon fodder,¡± Guzzler cautioned Beyond Thirty Miles from getting too happy too soon.

    ¡°Who cares? You won¡¯t lose anything even if you die anyway,¡± Young Master Han consoled.

    ¡°Everyone knows there are no penalties now, but our mood will definitely sour going up against someone like Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Guzzler said.

    Beyond Thirty Miles nodded, ¡°Yes indeed. The guild leader must surely be in a bad mood right now.¡±

    ¡°Which is why the both of you should pick up this quest and cheer him up a little. Beyond Three Miles, you go,¡± Young Master Han urged.

    ¡°It¡¯s Beyond Thirty Miles,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles glumly corrected.

    ¡°Even three hundred miles would do; go and take it!¡± Young Master Han hurried.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles puffed out his chest and showed his sizeable heart of true dedication toward the guild.

    ¡°You go and grab the quest, we¡¯ll help youplete it. What a wonderful coboration,¡± Young Master Han praised his decision.

    ¡°You sure made it sound nice phrasing it like that! Really, you¡¯re just using the guild quest as bait so as to verify Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s position!¡± Guzzler corrected.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, so anyone who does not pick up the quest isn¡¯t worth anything. Men,e and throw this person into theke,¡± Young Master Han casually called out.

    Guzzler was shocked by this deration and wanted to flee, but where could he run to? There was not even a single NPC after making their way around Yunduan Lakeside aside from this little log cabin and the presence of the quest here. This was why Young Master Han had ced a heavy emphasis on the ce after arriving. Indeed, it was as he had expected. Wind Seal and his men marched right over in this direction, which was why Young Master Han had secretly positioned half of his manpower around theke while the other half were concentrated in the vicinity of the cabin. If Guzzler nned to run off now, countless figures would stand up around him and keep him surrounded just so they could capture him alive.

    ¡°You¡¯re serious about this!¡± Guzzler¡¯s expression paled visibly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for quite some time now, so you should know I¡¯m always someone who would keep my word. If I said I¡¯m throwing you into theke, you will be thrown into theke. Toss him!¡± Young Master Hanmanded.

    The yers from Colored Clouds must have never done anything immoral like this, so they found the matter entirely refreshing. Many of them jostled for a chance to take part before four Strength-based Warriors came out on top. Each man grabbed a hold of Guzzler¡¯s four limbs, carrying him right over to the banks before heaving Guzzler right into the water in a parabolic arc. The sound of a loud ssh could be heard as the man was dropped into theke...

    ¡°He really threw him in...¡± There were plenty of people who had watched the entire sequence and were dumbfounded, plenty of men from Colored Clouds included.

    The ripples could still be seen as the people on the banks went silent for a good moment. Suddenly, half a body broke the surface of theke. Guzzler was using his hand to wipe the water droplets off his face even as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, Young Master Han!¡±

    ¡°Guard theke and don¡¯t let hime up. Throw him in if he tries toe back onnd,¡± Young Master Han ordered.

    ¡°Oh great one, I made a mistake...¡± Guzzler ultimately conceded to his defeat.

    ¡°Okay, Beyond Three Hundred Miles, head on in and get the quest!¡± Young Master Han happily patted the back of the stunned Beyond Thirty Miles and gestured him toward the cabin.

    Beyond Thirty Miles was still in such a state of shock that he did not even bother to correct his name this time. He quickly ran into the cabin, and reappeared outside in no time, ¡°I got the quest. It wants me to retrieve the clue.¡±

    ¡°This clue must be on Thousand Miles Drunk or Sword Demon,¡± Young Master Han surmised.

    ¡°Could we be required to kill and make them drop the quest item?¡± Someone asked skeptically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Our goal isn¡¯t toplete the quest but to eliminate those two men,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Beyond Thirty Miles was in tears. Did Young Master Han not just say that he was going to help himplete the quest? How did it change in the blink of the eye into notpleting the quest? Beyond Thirty Miles was feeling utterly dispirited when he then hear Young Master Han point at him to add, ¡°Watch him. Don¡¯t let him run off. I suggest tying him up.¡±

    ¡°F*ck me, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll just stay in the cabin and not go anywhere!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles had finally personally witnessed the depths of the measures that Young Master Han would go to, and it was indeed as terrifying and heartless as the rumors imed.

    ¡°Alright everyone, carry on with your ambush and be on standby!¡± Young Master Han called out as he entered that cabin. This ce provided very good cover, and he could see a lot stationing himself right by the window with his spyss. Meanwhile, it would be difficult for the people outside to realize there was someone inside the cabin from afar. When Young Master Han entered the cabin, Beyond Thirty Miles fearfully shrank himself into a corner. Young Master Han ignored him and turned around and saw Gu Xiaoshang entering right after him.

    ¡°We can more or less confirm that Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon would bothe back here,¡± Young Master Han reported.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only a matter of time,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said as she looked out of the window and saw Guzzler still struggling on the surface of theke. ¡°Are we just gonna leave that guy there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Young Master Han answered. ¡°It would be too eye-catching if he keeps sshing about out there. Scoop him out of the water, tie him up and toss him into the tall reeds by the banks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really too inhuman!¡± Gu Xiaoshang cried out. She had thought that Young Master Han had a change of heart, but the truth was that she should have never judged a book by its cover. This man¡¯s heart was theplete opposite of how he looked.

    ¡°Beyond Three Hundred Miles, How long did it take for you to run all the way from Yunling to here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Somewhere over a half an hour... Also, the name¡¯s Beyond Thirty Miles,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said.

    ¡°Change it. Three hundred sounds so much more imposing,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°Maybe next time,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles mumbled.

    ¡°Have you sent a message out to Brave Surge yet?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Not yet!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles gasped.

    ¡°Not yet? Does that mean you n to do so?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Beyond Thirty Miles did not answer him. He was indeed wondering if he should inform his guild leader about what was happening here.

    ¡°You better not do it,¡± Young Master Han cautioned. ¡°Carouse is strong, we would get nervous if we see theme, and when we get nervous, our hands might slip. This slip of hand might hit you, and you might die from this attack. If you were to die, the quest would be gone. If the guild were to have listened to you and ran all the way out here, only to return empty handed, you would have wasted so many people¡¯s time and energy. That¡¯s not a good thing, you know?¡±

    ¡°Ye¡ªYes. I know. But Guzzler...¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was now afraid that Guzzler might be the one who speaks out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think he¡¯s smarter than you by just that bit and would have no problemsing to the same conclusion himself,¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re really despicable!¡± Gu Xiaoshang could not stand to look any longer.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped! Guild leader Gu, you and your guild refuse to take the quest, so I have no choice but to grab a passerby to do it. When considering the pros and cons of this, I¡¯m afraid passersby would be a lot less diligent!¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Sure...¡± Gu Xiaoshang rolled her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tranquility returned to Yunjiao Lakeside, while the spawn point over by the encampment was in a state of frenzied chaos. In the beginning, it was Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s men from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree who were respawning over there. Even though they had been wiped out in an instant, Skygazing Under the Tree was feeling great because he sensed that Carouse had not seen through his ruse, so he was not about to lose his quest to them. However, Skygazing Under the Tree soon discovered Flux Bead in their midst, and he cried out in dismay in his mind. After all, that person had insight toward their ruse, and was a huge loophole in their n.

    But no matter how the game worked, yers did not have the means to silence another person from speaking, so Skygazing Under the Tree could only pray as his heart beat in trepidation, at the same time wondering if he should attempt to bribe that person and outright buy his silence. It took skill to be able to bribe someone. Nobody could just randomly make an offer to some stranger, for that would hardly be proper etiquette. Not everyone would be consumed with avarice, and those who were receptive to such bribes would each be motivated by different bargaining chips as well. This act could also be considered as an investment, and it was about using the smallest ante to exchange for the most ideal return. As such, when setting the cards on the table, it was absolutely important to have a clear understanding of the other party¡¯s personality, mentality, needs and wants, so as to better provide the ideal temptation and sway them ordingly. To give the simplest counter-example for this, sending a Mage¡¯s staff to a Warrior would be an epic fail of a bribe. It did not matter if the magic staff in question was worth tens of thousands of gold coins if it would not be able to utterly stir the heart of the other party. But if it was a greatsword worth tens of thousands of gold coins, it would most definitely move the other party instantly.

    Skygazing Under the Tree was very experienced when it came to such matters, which was why he did not hesitate and got to work on this. He went forward and casually exchanged a few words with Flux Bead, and actually did not discover any sense of animosity from the man. Skygazing Under the Tree had a thought, and casually asked Flux Bead about his position in the guild and other such questions. Finally, he very ordinarily probed if he had any intention of changing his guild and continue his development. This one question caused a difficult expression to sh across Flux Bead¡¯s face, and Skygazing Under the Tree immediately connected the dots. <i>Indeed, he must have had too many guild points on hand, which was why he did not wish to quit...</i>

    Skygazing Under the Tree waspletely at ease by this point, for it was evident that Flux Bead must have had some discord with his guild, and so he already had the intention of leaving the guild. However, the huge amount of guild points that he had umted served as a burden, and Skygazing Under the Tree deduced that Flux Bead already had no wish to report what he had uncovered regarding the ruse they pulled.

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll just take my chances on this! </i>Skygazing Under the Tree thought to himself. After all, attempting a bribe was hardly a foolproof method. Making such passes to someone with a strong sense of loyalty like Sword Demon would be met with an immediate rejection. If offering to the more devious yers like Young Master Han, such yers would likely chuckle and ept the bribe and endlessly find opportunities to fleece him for more afterward. Attempting such things to someone who was both principled and somewhat scheming like Gu Fei would probably result in him epting the offer before returning the favor with a sh of his sword... The point was that none of these scenarios were favorable. As such, whether to bribe someone or otherwise was aplete gamble. Skygazing Under the Tree had observed Flux Bead¡¯s present state and felt that he had a chance of getting away with the ruse without attempting to bribe his silence, so he obviously would rather bet on the probability of him getting away with the deed without it costing him anything.

    Skygazing Under the Tree had his own spy inside Carouse, and while he was checking in to inquire about the situation with Carouse, he was also maintaining contact with Wind Seal, which slowly alleviated his doubts toward the matter. Presently, the skirmish between Gu Fei and the yers from Carouse was escting at a steady pace. Soon, Thieves and Archers from Carouse kept appearing at the spawn point in the encampment, and everyone from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree was of course more than delighted witnessing this.

    However, several of these people also recognized the yers from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree as the ones who made away with their quest. These men were not as dejected to the point they had lost the fight in their eyes like Flux Bead, so they immediately raised their weapons and engaged inbat. During the City Wars event, the spawn points found in these encampments were all different from the spawn points yers usually found in the city. Simply put, they were just spawn points that allowed yers to log off as well, but they were not designated as safe zones. This was essentially a godsend for anyone engaged in PK-ing, allowing people to kill yers on the spot, and since they would respawn at the nearest encampment, they would reappear in the same ce, allowing the enemy to hunt them down and kill them again. The only drawback to this perfect scenario was how such kills meant nothing, since nothing would be lost from dying like that.

    However, these people from Carouse were only looking to vent their frustrations, thus they did not really care for much and hunted down the yers from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree with great ferocity. The problem was that these men from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree did not wear their guild emblem; everyone in their guild recognized what their allies looked like, but yers from Carouse were unable to do the same. As a result, they could only pick out those they recognized to kill, and they slowly began to familiarize themselves with their faces as they kept killing. This had gotten to the point where yers from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree found themselves unable to flee despite wanting to do so as they would still end up being sent back to where they started even if they stepped out of the encampment. Something that could not be neglected was the fact that the yers that were spawning back in the encampment from Carouse were all Thieves and Archers, and their numbers were increasing over time. It was hardly an issue for yers from either of these job sses to hunt down any other yer from any other job sses.

    This killing went on unceasingly. Skygazing Under the Tree was rather unfortunate, having been identified by someone from Carouse and found himself in a seemingly unending cycle of dying and respawning. He was also considered to be somewhat of an expert, capable of retaliating and finishing off his opponents sometimes. However, the fact was that his guild simply did not have the numbers to put up a fight against Carouse. Skygazing Under the Tree had no choice but to admit that he hadpletely failed to ount for such a situation. He had thought that they would be rather free and unfettered once they died, yet Carouse had actually sent men back by the droves for revenge. This was something that he had not expected in the least.

    Skygazing Under the Tree had pretty much resigned to his fate by this point, and as he continued this back and forth with the men from Carouse, he was still keeping in contact with Wind Seal and his detachment of yers, feeling gratified knowing that everything was proceeding smoothly.

    Facing against this ughter that had attained such high efficiency, the luckier yers could die three times in a minute, until finally Skygazing Under the Tree suddenly received a message prompt from the system in his guild channel: The yer Little was heroically sacrificed, and has withdrawn from the City War.

    Skygazing Under the Tree was shocked reading this. He did not know what caused this situation, so he quickly attempted to contact Little. Little had withdrawn from the City War, but he was still physically present. Furthermore, he was still being harassed by people from Carouse. He had been equally confused when he received that system prompt during his cycle of death and respawn, thinking to himself, <i>Could I have died too much? </i>Little was just a weak Mage, and the enemies from Carouse were having a very easy time finishing him off every time he spawned.

    But who would have guessed just as Little began topose his message, the same system prompt was repeated one after another in Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree¡¯s guild channel. By the time the fifth name had been prompted to be sacrificed and withdrawn from the City War, they suddenly discovered that the massacre they were facing through the hands of Carouse had stopped as all their members left the encampment and headed out together in a certain direction.

    This was around the time when the rumors started spreading, ranging from how Thousand Miles Drunk had managed to beat Carouse back into a retreat, to Thousand Miles Drunk single handedly vanquished the entirety of Carouse. There were even talk that Brave Surge had knelt down before the man and begged for mercy.

    Skygazing Under the Tree had already learned about Carouse¡¯s hunt for Thousand Miles Drunk from his spy, but he would never have thought that the tables would be reversed. <i>Could all those Archers and Thieves from Carouse that appeared in the encampment have been Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s handiwork? </i>Skygazing Under the Tree was remorseful. This was the real deal; the man embodied the meaning of being an apex expert. <i>I should have been sincere and open with him before to better build a rtionship with one another. But instead, I resorted to tricking the man... </i>Skygazing Under the Tree felt he had missed the forest for the trees and ultimately made a huge mistake.

    In the meantime, the matter with five of his guild members withdrawing from the event had not been rified as of yet. Everyone had initially assumed that it must have been due to these five dying too many times. If that was the case, then that meant that there was a limit to the number of times yers could die in this City War event. Once yers crossed this threshold, they would be automatically removed from the City War. But the problem was that those five yers were dizzy from all the dying, and none of them had thought to count the number of times they had died.

    ¡°Crap, How many more times can I die?¡± At the moment, everyone who was still in the City Wars was wondering just how many more deaths were they away from the final limit.

    ¡°Well, at least we still have the quest,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree was just about to console himself when a white light shed, and Wind Seal and his men abruptly appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°You guys... You guys...¡± Skygazing Under the Tree was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Colored Clouds. I¡¯ve no idea where Colored Clouds got wind of things, but they were lying in wait for us at our destination!¡± Wind Seal protested.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Skygazing Under the Tree stared at Wind Seal, immediately rejecting it outright. ¡°Colored Clouds is not a guild that would do something like this. What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Its... It¡¯s Young Master Han,¡± Wind Seal sighed.

    ¡°Young Master Han from Young Master¡¯s Elite? Didn¡¯t he leave Carouse?¡±

    ¡°But he had appeared there with men from Colored Clouds. I have no idea what it¡¯s about, but all I know is that we got eliminated. Apparently, he imed he was preparing the ambush for Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

 Chapter 706 - United for One Second

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706 ¨C United for One Second</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Why would they eliminate all of you for no rhyme or reason?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree found this a little hard to believe. There was no cause for such baseless hatred!

    Wind Seal helplessly answered, ¡°Young Master Han is ultimately someone who once belonged to Carouse, and killing us was as easy as turning over the palm of his hand, so...¡±

    ¡°Why must that guy be so meddlesome!?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. He had calcted everything from start to finish, but never did he expect that this had been akin to drawing water with a basket; everything he had done was now in vain. Skygazing Under the Tree had already given the benefit that Wind Seal wanted, and for such matters to result in his quest failure, the responsibility of this eventuality naturally could not be ced upon Wind Seal alone. In other words, Skygazing Under the Tree had definitely gotten the short end of the stick with his investment for this operation. From what he understood of Colored Clouds¡¯ guild leader, Gu Xiaoshang, and how the woman acted and conducted herself, there was a good chance that her guild might not pick up the quest. But nevertheless, there was no guarantee that he would have the chance to im it back now that the quest was just left up for grabs! He looked at his own guild, Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree. They did not have plenty of members to begin with, and they even had people who had been kicked out of the City Wars event after dying too much now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head on over and have a look for ourselves!¡± Ultimately, Skygazing Under the Tree was unwilling to just give up on it. He gathered what remained of his men, and got ready to set off for Yunjiao Lakeside.

    ¡°This will surely be a waste of a trip,¡± Wind Seal said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll be the one having a chat with them,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree said. Now that the quest was out in the open, there was no need for Wind Seal to be the point man for this quest. To Skygazing Under the Tree, he was no longer worth anything. And because of his background as someone who defected from Carouse, it was better to lose him, seeing how he had even garnered Young Master Han¡¯s animosity.

    As he made his way over, Skygazing Under the Tree contacted the spy that he had in Colored Clouds, inquiring about their activity and the general situation over by Yunjiao Lakeside. If Colored Clouds were the ones who picked up the quest, Skygazing Under the Tree was prepared to bribe this person just like what he had done with Wind Seal and do the same as before...

    Colored Clouds was quite an open guild, and nothing was kept secret inside the guild. As such, the spy very quickly came away with a detailed report as to what was happening over by Yunjiao Lake. Skygazing Under the Tree read everything, and sure enough, Colored Clouds did not pick up the quest, but Young Master Han had randomly pulled a yer from Carouse that happened to be passing by to do it. This was all done in an effort to take the initiative in their confrontation between him, Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. Skygazing Under the Tree was rather speechless at that. What was seen as a highly sought after quest was no more than a somewhat valuable tool by that person.

    ¡°We could negotiate...¡± Skygazing Under the Tree pondered over this. Right now, what he could not make sense of was whether Young Master Han had grabbed some random passerby to get the quest out of convenience, or if he still had some sentimentality toward Carouse. He would have more room for negotiations if it was the former, but Young Master Han was someone who was famous for being hard to deal with, so Skygazing Under the Tree felt that he had to n this out properly if they do end up talking.

    <i>Perhaps we don¡¯t have to negotiate... </i>Skygazing Under the Tree suddenly thought. Since Thousand Miles Drunk was able to take on the entirety of Carouse on his own, Colored Clouds would most likely not be any better off. Currently, the advantage that Colored Clouds have should be the fact they were in position to ambush Thousand Miles Drunk, as well as the fact that they had someone like Young Master Han on their side, a friend of Thousand Miles Drunk, who would have an understanding as to how that man operated. If he were to first make contact with Thousand Miles Drunk and leak this information to him, he could very well kill someone with a borrowed knife and snatch the quest right out from under everyone¡¯s noses during the ensuing chaos...

    Skygazing Under the Tree felt that this was a great n the more he thought about it. The strength that Thousand Miles Drunk possessed was indomitable to the point of frightening, and that could be used to his own benefit. Young Master Han might be familiar with him, but the same could be said about Thousand Miles Drunk toward Young Master Han as well. As such, as long as he revealed this information to Thousand Miles Drunk, the knowledge they had on each other would cancel out.

    <i>But where do I go to contact Thousand Miles Drunk? </i>Skygazing Under the Tree had eyes and ears everywhere, and he quickly contacted his man inside Carouse, asking him if he had noted which direction Thousand Miles Drunk had departed toward.

    ¡°He left. He most likely went to meet up with the people from Forever In Flowers, but I¡¯ve got no idea what he¡¯s up to after that,¡± that spy reported.

    ¡°D*mn...¡± Skygazing Under the Tree cursed. Finding someone in-game was the most painful thing to do. Forever In Flowers was apletely inconspicuous guild that he naturally did not waste his manpower infiltrating their ranks, especially when the guild in question had such a unique characteristic. It was really difficult for him to find someone as reprehensible as those men from Forever In Flowers.

    Halfway leading his men to Yunjiao Lakeside, Skygazing Under the Tree began to waver about his decision. Suddenly, a sharp eyed underling quickly pointed down the path ahead and yelled, ¡°Look who¡¯s there!¡±

    Everyone turned to where he pointed and saw Thousand Miles Drunk with twodies, walking right over in their direction.

    ¡°No way, are the heavens looking out for me?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree was excited. However, when he thought of how he had previously yed a role in tricking Thousand Miles Drunk, the man might very happily y him immediately seeing how excitedly he ran right into his arms! Upon considering this point, Skygazing Under the Tree casually delegated two of his men for this task, deciding to let them be the ones in charge of themunication. He only needed Thousand Miles Drunk to know that there was an ambush waiting for him over by Yunjiao Lakeside, so there was no need for his personal involvement in rying this piece of information.

    Both yers were hardly afraid when they heard what their guild leader had instructed them to do. After having experienced what it was like to go through the cycle of life and death over by the spawn point in the encampment at the hands of those Thieves and Archers from Carouse, they had long since been numbed to the reality of dying, so risking themselves once more like this was hardly a big deal, thus they very openly walked right up toward Gu Fei and the twodies.

    ¡°There are two mening toward us!¡± Gu Fei had of course very quickly noticed them.

    ¡°They seem to being right for us,¡± Gu Fei had pulled his sword out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash, perhaps they wish to speak to us,¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I think anyone who would attempt to fight you would not send just two men over,¡± Slyris reasoned.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded approvingly.

    The two men had reached the three by this time, and after exchanging a cordial greeting, they addressed Gu Fei as ¡°big brother Miles¡±.

    The men from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree did not don their guild emblems, and Gu Fei did not really recognize the two random members either. Seeing that the two did not seem to harbor any ill intent, he asked, ¡°Do you two have any business with me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we simply have news to inform big brother Miles.¡±

    ¡°What is it about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the continuation of your quest.¡±

    ¡°My quest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with Guillermo,¡± the two men answered.

    ¡°And you guys are?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree,¡± they said.

    ¡°What are you guys up to this time?¡± The moment Gu Fei heard where they are from, he immediately suspected that this was a trap. However, there was nothing to be afraid of since it was just the two of them alone, and it did not seem like there was any ambush in their immediate surroundings.

    ¡°Oh no, our quest has already failed.¡± they hurriedly assured.

    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Well, the person who was holding the quest escorted Guillermo out to Yunjiao Lakeside, only to end up stumbling upon an ambush there. With our men eliminated, why would the quest still be avable? However, Guillermo is currently holed up in the log cabin there. What our guild leader figured, since we¡¯ve lost our chance to aplish the quest ourselves, he would make it more convenient for big brother Miles. He was prepared to send you a message detailing all of this to you, but we happened to have run across you three here!¡± These two were very eloquent, and with how adept Skygazing Under the Tree was using his sources, not only did he want to borrow Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s strength to kill the others, he wanted to make him feel indebted to him as well.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, thanks a lot!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be courteous,¡± the two men quickly diffused. ¡°We¡¯ve also identified the enemy guild, and they are men from Colored Clouds. Furthermore, there seem to also be your good friend, the Priest by the name of Young Master Han, among their ranks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already guessed that it was them,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less what we gathered. Take care, big brother Miles. We¡¯re taking our leave now,¡± The two of them said.

    ¡°Oh? Where are the two of you headed off to?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah?? Just... Over there...¡± The two had no particr ce to go, and were momentarily unable to give an answer, so they randomly pointed over to some ce ¡®over there¡¯.

    ¡°Ah, over there. Let me send you off. It¡¯s much closer for you to head over there from the encampment,¡± With that, Gu Fei pulled out his sword and executed his Twin Incineration before sheathing his sword in the time their white light appeared.

    ¡°What... What did you do that for?¡± Yan Xiaozhu was shocked.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too naive. Those guys are merely thinking of using us to do their dirty work for them!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Yes, it was very obvious,¡± Slyris nodded.

    ¡°Actually, under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t have the ability to take on an entire guild all by myself either!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are you hinting me something?¡± Slyris gave him the side eye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean your equipment. Even if you hand me your rings, against such a well prepared arrangement, taking on a thousand men is really too much of a challenge. Furthermore, there were plenty of conditions that had to be fulfilled in order for me to be able to beat back Carouse thest time. Theirmander had made a lot of mistakes in that fight, but I¡¯m afraid that the man over there would not be making that many mistakes,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°And it¡¯s very easy to take advantage of the terrain over by Yunjiao Lakeside!¡± Slyris mentioned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, the spawn point for the encampment is right ahead,¡± Gu Fei, Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were taking this path because they were all supposed to get ready and log off for the day by now. Even though the event was still ongoing, Gu Fei continued to moderate his gaming. Additionally, he had no idea where to look for Guillermo before, and he had nned to continue his search tomorrow. However, he could not help but hesitate a little now that he had gotten thistest update.

    After the two men Skygazing Under the Tree had sent made contact with Thousand Miles Drunk, the rest of his men had run off far to hide. When the two had been so casually in, one of them had also been ejected from the City War. Skygazing Under the Tree secretly heaved a sigh of relief inside his heart, <i>it was a good thing that I did not personally approach Thousand Miles Drunk. Who knows what might happen if the guild leader was removed from the City Wars event? I wonder if that would remove the entire guild from the event as a result.</i>

    <i>Even though that man had seen through our intention of using him to do the killing for us, there¡¯s no way that he would not end up doing it at the end of the day. As long as this remains true, we would still stand a chance to fish in troubled waters. </i>This was what Skygazing Under the Tree had thought to himself as he continued to lead his men toward Yunjiao Lakeside, resuming to n out what he was going to do as he made his way to the destination.

    Gu Fei and the twodies had continued to head toward the encampment. Seeing that the ce was just right before them, Slyris asked, ¡°Are you also allowed to log out here from this encampment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, gotta give it a shot,¡± Gu Fei said. The system had designated Gu Fei to be the enemy of the guilds assaulting the city, so it would not be too much for Gu Fei to be barred from using this encampment to log out. Gu Fei had onlye over because it was a lot nearer than the city due to hisziness to travel all the way back to the city.

    There were a lot of yers inside the encampment, and the guilds that were not mounting an assault had all chosen to set up camp around the perimeter of the encampment. It was already sufficiently arrogant of Gu Fei to even brave appearing at such a ce right now. Actually, there were quite a lot of yers who noticed his presence, with some even verifying his identity. However, the legend of how Gu Fei had defeated Carouse was too terrifying, so much so that none of these yers even dared to poke their nose into Gu Fei¡¯s business since he was not directly threatening them after all. All of them simply pretended to not see him when he passed them.

    ¡°The hubris...¡± Slyris could not help but mutter this under her breath. Even she was a little remorseful entering the encampment together with Gu Fei. This time, both Yan Xiaozhu and her identities were exposed. These guilds did not dare to make any sort of move because Gu Fei was present, but what would happen if he was not around? Slyris simply could not imagine just what sort of reception they would receive now that they were revealed to be yers helping Gu Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Gu Fei said this to thedies. At the same moment he took a step into the encampment that doubled as a spawn point for yers, he heard the system prompt him: [You have sessfully upied the enemy encampment. Hold it for five minutes, and the encampment will be dismantled.]

    ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Fei was about to study this when the yers all around him suddenly became restless and stirred, because they had simrly received a simr message promptly at the same time, and they immediately realized that the intruder referred to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was a little perplexed because this was not the first time that he had stepped into the city assaulter¡¯s encampment. He had confirmed that when he was around thest time; he had never gotten that prompt at all, and it was the NPC guards stationed here that verbally shouted a spy had infiltrated the camp. Upon recalling this point, Gu Fei looked all around and realized that there were no more NPC guards here! This encampment happened to be that very one that he had caused the great massacre from before, where the guild yers had decimated all the NPC guards present when they had imperiously abused the penalty-less spawn repeatedly.

    It turned out that, when the NPC guards that the system had designated for an encampment were eliminated, the city defender side would be able to conquer the ce after upying said encampment for five minutes! Gu Fei had unwittingly triggered this newponent of the event when he stepped into the encampment, but the city assaulters had already turned and stared at Gu Fei in their bewilderment. Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were the neutral third party yers, so neither received any sort of prompt, asking in their surprise, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°A fight is about to break out, quick log out!¡± At such a critical juncture, Gu Fei had still wanted to shamelessly log out. In the end, the system actually prompted: [A yer would be personally responsible for the losses incurred from forcefully logging out. Do you still wish to continue?]

    ¡°I can¡¯t log out from here!¡± Tears were flowing freely down Gu Fei¡¯s cheeks.

    In just this short span of time, there were already yers from all the guilds around thatunched their attacks right at them. These yers with plenty of gaming experience under their belt could already tell that losing their encampment might very well have a huge impact on the oue of the City War here in Yunduan City. This time, none of them dared to show any sort of courtesy toward Gu Fei as a wave of yers came surging over with murderous intent. Everyone realized that with so many fellow brothers-in-arms alongside for this attack, the fear in their hearts more or less dissipated. Arrows, spells and all these ranged attacks were always the first to reach.

    ¡°Blink!¡± Gu Fei pointed, and disappeared in that instant. When he turned back around in the next moment, he saw that Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were both wreathed in white light. Taking a look at his friends¡¯ list, their names were still lit up, so that evidently meant that they had not gone offline, but had gotten themselves killed instead. The encampments set up for these City Wars allowed yers to log out, but they were not designated safe zones, so logging off in this ce had also be something of a skill as well because yers could end up finding themselves interrupted in the process. Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were both met with this tragedy, but Gu Fei truly had no way of taking care of eitherdies then.

    All Gu Fei could do was that one Blink, but that also meant he was now outside the perimeter of the encampment proper, and every yer received a loud prompt from the system: [The encampment had been sessfully defended!]

    Everybody was a little taken aback by this. Should they continue to act against Thousand Miles Drunk? What would they do if they end up offending him? Everyone had only unified for such a short second, but now that the crisis had been averted, everyone immediately began to carefully weigh the pros and cons of their actions toward their own favor. They were all hesitant about acting against Gu Fei.

    This moment of doubt was all the chance that Gu Fei needed. Everything had happened very suddenly, and the yers¡¯ positions were hardly organized. There was no proper encirclement, so Gu Fei chose an opening and dashed right through. There were some who also wanted to continue fighting Gu Fei, but they were simply unable to catch him in time. Archers and Mages were able to carry on pursuing with their attacks, but because of how disorganized their positions were, they would naturally end up injuring others coterally. It was fine if these were people from their own guilds, but if they identally injured people from other guilds, it could not be helped when words were exchanged and arguments broke out between several guilds in no time. Every guild participating in the City Wars waspletely incapable of demonstrating any sort of unity. They were all focused on obtaining benefits for their own guilds, and that solidarity that they had shown for that one second before only happened because their encampment was threatened.

    Of course, Gu Fei was unable to guess the utterlyplex thoughts that these yers hailing from the various guilds were harboring. He simply felt that he was about to be surrounded, so he gave it his all to try and escape. Ultimately, some of the yers from all these guilds simply stood aside and watched, secretly hoping that the other guilds would act in their stead, so Gu Fei would retaliate and kill them off in the end. Then there were those that really tried to chase after him, but ended up drawing aggro from the others when they end up identally injuring other yers in the process... With everything happening, the resulting chaos was far more serviceable than when Zhao Yun was ordered to be captured alive by Cao Cao during the battle of Changban. Gu Fei managed to escape from the spawn point inside the encampment in no time. Taking a look at his friends¡¯ list once more, he saw that Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s names were both darkened. It seemed like neither of them were viewed as a target after they respawned, so they managed to safely log out.

    Gu Fei had made it out alive, while the yers from all the various guilds began to bicker once more. Those who made to attack Gu Fei med those who did not, while those who did not make any moves toward Gu Feiined about how those who did failed to go all out. Others who had been coterally injured med those who attacked, while the attackersmented over the pettiness of those who got hurt. The entire ce was in such a mess that everyone was just holding everyone else liable for the oue, the sound of this ensuing debacle could be heard for several hundred meters, leaving Gu Fei a little dumbfounded when he turned back and stared.

    Only therge guilds would have been able to takemand in such a situation.

    When the system had prompted the yers about how the encampment was in the process of being captured, every yer who was part of the city assault forces were informed. This included even those guilds who were nowhere near the encampment. They were also very concerned about the situation, but soon received the update that the defense had been sessful. Everybody sighed in relief, but everyone began to inquire about the entire incident.

    ¡°This appears to be aponent of the City Wars...¡± After learning about what happened, the schrs and theorists in therge guilds, like Youthful Reflection, all began to analyze the information they had gleaned.

    ¡°If all seven encampments were captured, then where would we respawn when we die? Then there¡¯s also the neutral yers without any guild affiliations; they are using these spawn points as well!¡± someone wondered.

    ¡°If that were to happen, I¡¯m afraid it would be considered as our defeat, so the City War would most likely end for us and everything would go back to normal. We¡¯ll all end up spawning wherever we should be spawning,¡± Someone deduced.

    ¡°D*mm*t, How did such an incident even came to be?¡± Every guild leader from therge guilds was despondent. There had not been any improvement ever since the City Wars event started, and everyone nearly jumped out of their skin when their own encampment had actually been attacked by the enemy this time. The problem was that their enemy this time was just two yers, yet they were able to create such a huge mess all by themselves. Just what would everything be like if it were several powerful guilds in their stead? Furthermore, would the City guards had been defending the city this whole time attempt a follow-up attack? If they would do that, given how much stronger these NPCs were, would it not be a cakewalk for them to survive for five minutes in the encampment?

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is really too much of a scourge. We simply cannot allow him to gvant around as he wishes any longer. We need to work together and properly suppress that man!!!¡± A guild leader suggested. At the moment, the Yunduan City Guild Summit was urring once more, and they were all discussing about this incident where one of the encampments had nearly been captured by the enemy.

    And the guild leader who had angrily proposed this line of reasoning just happened to be the very same person who represented the guild Carouse, which had just been utterly humiliated in their fight against Thousand Miles Drunk: Brave Surge.

 Chapter 707 - â€“ All Fall Apart

    <h4><strong>Chapter 707: Chapter 707 ¨C All Fall Apart</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Exodus Tales <strong>Editor:</strong> Exodus Tales

    Everyone cast a side eye toward the man. It was hardly strange for anyone to have made such a suggestion, but everyone had felt it sounded somewhat ingenious because it just happened to have been a fitful deration made by Brave Surge. They could not help but feel like they were being used, and all of their hearts were set on rejecting the idea deep down.

    At this moment, Skygazing Under the Tree from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree had grasped a particr feature of this event that the rest of the guilds had no idea about, and it was how yers had an upper limit when it came to dying! The moment a yer¡¯s number of deaths crossed this threshold, they would not be punished by being restricted from using the spawn point in the encampment, but they would actually bepletely removed from participating in the City Wars event itself.

    Skygazing Under the Tree knew that all of these guild leaders had their own qualms about hunting down Thousand Miles Drunk, and a good portion of the misgivings was because they were still skeptical about what they would really achieve even if they seed in hunting him down and in him. Thousand Miles Drunk would simply respawn after dying, and would most likely take revenge upon anyone whomitted the deed. Everyone had turned into cowards when going up against Thousand Miles Drunk, wishing thatdy luck would visit them and that the target for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s aggro would not be directed over to them. Conversely, most of them would probably be secretly sniggering if the man ended up causing trouble to the other guilds!

    Take the time when Traversing Four Seas was being subjected to Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s retaliation back then; Carouse was most definitely more than happy about its urrence. Simrly, Skygazing Under the Tree noted how Oathless Sword was in a positively good mood now that Carouse was the victim this time round

    If I were to inform everyone about this particr feature, it would most definitely work like an adrenaline shot to the heart for everyone here. Once they know that they can eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk from the City Wars event after killing him a set amount of times, there¡¯s surely a good chance that they would unite together over this. But the problem is that the rascal Skygazing Under the Tree did not wish for Thousand Miles Drunk to be eliminated. He was still hoping that Thousand Miles Drunk would be able to create enough of a mess out in Yunjiao Lakeside so he could capitalize on an opportunity to snatch the quest back!

    While Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree was a small guild by definition, Skygazing Under the Tree had some very grand aspirations toward its development. Besides, he was unable to get a word in edgewise anyway. With how small his guild was, and with the hundreds of guild leaders here, he wasrgely considered to be ater to the game. Were it not have been because he had quite argework, he might not have received the message to gather in the first ce. While he was present now, guild leaders of small guilds like him were pretty much just spectators, waiting for therge guilds to make the strategic decision going forward regarding another coboration or otherwise. The privilege to speak up and address the crowd was basically reserved for just the guild leaders and some of the key yers of the variousrge guilds!

    Gu Xiaoshang was one of the guild leaders of the five level 6 guilds in Yunduan City, and a guild leader like her would naturally be specially invited for such a summit. When she heard that everyone was talking about dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk, and saw how most of them were flinching at the notion, her irritation toward such a disy red as she stood out and red at the whole circle of men, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just hunting down Thousand Miles Drunk? My guild is currently doing it. Anyone who wishes to partake in the hunt can follow me. What¡¯s the point of even setting up a meeting for this?¡±

    When Youthful Reflection saw that Gu Xiaoshang had stepped up and was addressing the crowd, he immediately got a sinking feeling in his stomach, feeling as if things were about to take a turn for the worse. Sure enough, Oathless Sword immediately stood out and somberly rumbled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thousand Miles Drunk is someone on the city defender¡¯s side, undoubtedly viewed as our enemy for this event. Is there a need to discuss something like why we should be hunting him down? What a joke. Needless to say, Traversing Four Seas will not be letting him off if we catch a glimpse of that man.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Are you guys the ones who can¡¯t let Thousand Miles Drunk off, or is Thousand Miles Drunk the one who isn¡¯t letting you guys off?¡± It was unknown where this statement of ridicule was uttered from within the crowd.

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Oathless Sword yelled, as thatment had undoubtedly poked an open wound.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless...¡± Brave Surge had actually stepped forward to pat Oathless Sword on his back, his expression revealing a mutual understanding. He had also shared the same sentiment, akin to the sadness a fox felt when a rabbit died. Carouse was now in the same boat as Traversing Four Seas, both guilds having suffered quite the defeat at the hands of Thousand Miles Drunk. A thousand men were no match for a single Thousand Miles Drunk! Furthermore, his situation was much more tragic than Oathless Sword¡¯s situation. Traversing Four Seas still had the conditions that were created by the trebuchets from the city walls to me for the catastrophe back then, but Carouse had most definitely lost a 1v1000 situation. Even though it was a mistake in Brave Surge¡¯s tacticalyout that ultimately allowed Thousand Miles Drunk to escape, such reasoning essentially had no leg to stand on in front of the public. Furthermore, their defeat only amplified Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s fearsomeness; their encounter with the Mage had simply been aplete disaster with no redeeming quality to speak of at all.

    ¡°Everyone knows what happened between my guild and Thousand Miles Drunk. The fact that we got beaten is undeniable; there are no excuses for it. But I hope that everyone understands that Thousand Miles Drunk is not as frightening as everyone imagines him to be. Our failure was due to the mistake we made in the tactical strategy that we employed. The one, very important information we had on our hands about Thousand Miles Drunk the entire time was that his minuscule mana pool was his fatal w, and countless battles before our ill-fated confrontation had demonstrated this to be true. We could all tell that his mana only allowed him to cast four instances of Twin Incinerations or AoE spells at most, and the remaining mana that he had after would only be enough for a small spell like Fireball or Thunderbolt. We originally made ns to force Thousand Miles Drunk to waste his mana in such a fashion, but we did not expect him to have already solved hisck of mana when he faced us. This allowed him to deal a severe blow to my guild all thanks to this one mistake that eventually led to the loss of a good majority of our Thieves and Archers. People who are familiar with Thousand Miles Drunk would surely understand that the existence of these two job sses is crucial when taking him on. We only chose to withdraw when we lost the effective support from these two job sses. There are rumors going about now that seemed to im that our entire guild of a thousand men had been vanquished by Thousand Miles Drunk single-handedly¡ªIt is not like nobody saw the battle out in Yunling, and everyone could more or less inquire about the truth regarding what actually happened. Thousand Miles Drunk is indeed a difficult foe to contend with, but as long as we work together and attack in as one, how could several tens of thousands of yers be afraid of one man? Do none of you feel in the least bit ashamed when you entertain such a thought?¡±

    ¡°Brave Surge, I believe your words. But the problem is what I¡¯ve heard about Thousand Miles Drunk, about how wily and merciless he is as an enemy; how he¡¯s someone who would most definitely redress his grievances toward those who stood against him. Honestly, I do not know what every guild leader here is thinking, but I¡¯m pretty afraid of bing a target for his reprisals. It¡¯s fine if this was confined to just during the City Wars event, since we would merely be losing out on earning some contribution score at most when he causes trouble for us. But what if he were to continue his reprisals after the event ends? What are we going to do if the man kills the guild members of the participating guilds that hees across right on the spot? Will everyone y the game together as several tens of thousands of yers everywhere we go after? That¡¯s impossible, right? We¡¯re just a small guild with no more than fifty yers. I doubt all fifty of us are even capable of taking him on like that. When that timees, who¡¯s going to protect us?¡±

    This guild leader had expressed the words that were floating in many of the guild leaders¡¯ minds. That was the biggest issue with MMOs; the endless cycle of killing and being killed because everyone can respawn, with anyone capable of seeking revenge after stepping out of the spawn points. Why would Thousand Miles Drunk, the man who was numb from all the killing he did even care about all the small lives? Just what sort of a game would any of them be ying if they ended up having to worry daily just when that killer would show himself?

    Brave Surge had wanted tough when he heard this, but before he could even speak up, someone else had squeezed out from the crowd and angrily shouted, ¡°B*llsh*t, is Miles someone like that?¡±

    Everyone turned to face the neer, and saw it was Svelte Dancer, a colleague of Thousand Miles Drunk from Amethyst Rebirth. There were rumors that she was a good friend of his, while the more distasteful gossip surrounding the two imed that Thousand Miles Drunk was her lover, and the exquisite equipment Thousand Miles Drunk possessed was evidence of him being taken care of...

    Svelte Dancer had squeezed her way out to speak up for Gu Fei, and July had followed right behind her. She was a lot more demure than Svelte Dancer, and seeing how everyone was staring at her bbergasted, she gradually addressed the crowd, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, just like what guild leader Surge has just said, there are actually plenty of misunderstandings and rumors going around. Thousand Miles Drunk is a member of our guild, and we are very familiar with how he is as a person. This scenario which everyone is worried about is something that would absolutely not happen.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Brave Surge hurriedlyughed and fawned, ¡°Did everyone hear that? That is exactly what I had wanted to say; Thousand Miles Drunk is someone with an upstanding character. Right now, this is nothing more than a sh that the system had pitted us against one another. There would be no private grudges being held here, so what sort of reprisals would there be? If there are any guild out there who is still worried about it, all of you can just take off your guild emblem and keep your faces covered. There¡¯s no fear of revealing your identity if you were to take such precautions, right?¡±

    Everyone felt that this was a logical solution when they heard it, and thus elicited much more voices of agreement. When Svelte Dancer heard such a reaction, she immediately scratched her head, ¡°Hey July, what have we done?¡±

    July grimaced, ¡°We¡¯ve proved Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s character, which is why nobody has any worries about the consequences after, and are now prepared toe together and kill off Miles.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! I can¡¯t let that rascal be so arrogant any longer!¡± Svelte Dancer was fuming. The yers in guilds had fought painstakingly during this City War, and even Svelte Dancer herself had died thrice by this time. Yet, it was Thousand Miles Drunk who had broken away from the guild and went over to be some city defender instead, looking very dashing in the process. Going in and out of the city, the man had be the bane of the guild yers. Svelte Dancer had always had apetitive streak against Thousand Miles Drunk, which was why she felt that she was beingpletely overshadowed by him at the moment, and she hated how it felt.

    July sighed. ¡°Well, it looks like our guild won¡¯t be getting ourselves up on the leaderboard for this event, contribution score wise. Why don¡¯t we just watch and see what Miles can unleash as someone on the side of the city defenders!¡±

    ¡°How can we do that, where¡¯s your sense of virtue? We can¡¯t just go easy on him,¡± Svelte Dancer cried.

    ¡°Is there anyone here who is even thinking of amodating to him?¡± July nced around, andpared to how Svelte Dancer and her wanted to certify Gu Fei¡¯s character, the yers were a lot more interested in Brave Surge¡¯s idea to remove their guild emblems and cover their faces, giving the order to do as prescribed while they got ready to mobilize against Gu Fei.

    Brave Surge felt that he was leading the pack once more, and so he was rather happy, continuing to deliver his important speech. ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we settle on how we should deal with Thousand Miles Drunk right here? As long as any of us see him, no matter the size of our guilds, we will agree to spare no effort and attack him. We will eliminate him if we¡¯ve got enough power on our side, or we can hold on for as long as we can if we don¡¯t have the strength to do so. Upon receiving the information regarding where Thousand Miles Drunk is heading to, all the other guilds will head over and help as best as they can. With such an integrated action on our end, is there still a need to be afraid of just Thousand Miles Drunk alone?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Everyone cheered.

    ¡°Okay then. I believe everyone should be very clear as to what Thousand Miles Drunk looks like, so from here onward, if anyone discovers Thousand Miles Drunk, make sure to inform the rest of the guilds!¡± Brave Surge dered.

    The only people here for this meeting were guild leaders, and the guild members were still scattered all over in every direction of Yunduan City. The moment when the guild leaders ryed the spirit expressed during the meeting down to these people, there were instantly tens of thousands of pairs of eyes that were searching for Gu Fei. The very second the message was sent out, there were already 23 reports of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s presence in every direction.

    Dressing in ck robes was nothing unique, and even though there were plenty of Mages in Yunduan City that did not dare to wear it for fear of being mistaken, it was nothing absolute. As for the sword, Moonlit Nightfalls, it was a rather small target. There was no way anyone could easily distinguish it from afar, and besides, Gu Fei might not be holding it in in sight when moving about; he could store it in his dimensional pocket!

    The guild leaders were all sweating when they received all these reports. But it was Brave Surge who was quick-witted as he immediately instructed, ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we all give the order for the Mages belonging to our individual guilds to avoid wearing ck Mage robes, even if that means going naked.¡±

    ¡°That should work,¡± everyone praised, and immediately disseminated the order.

    That was when someone went overboard and further suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get all the other job sses to change their outfit if they even remotely resemble it as well? This way, if anyone were to appear in the vicinity of Yunduan City wearing ck, we would immediately know he¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk.?¡±

    ¡°Great idea!¡± Everyone praised, and continued to ry the order down the line. As such, all the guilds demonstrated solidarity once more, with many yers changing out the equipment they had, while those without simply went bare. In no time, everybody around Yunduan City began their huge equipment swap meet, and anyone who had been wearing ck immediately changed into something else.

    ¡ª

    Gu Fei had been a little hesitant while moving around among the crowds of yers. He was considering whether he should head back into the city to log off, or leave for Yunjiao Lakeside and continue to observe the quest. Suddenly, he noticed that the yers all around him were doing something strange, and all of them were removing their guild emblems and pulling out cloths to cover their faces. Next, several shifty gazes swept over to him, and several more people began removing their clothing.

    What¡¯s happening right now? Gu Fei was a little confused as to the changes he saw happening around him. Many of these people who had changed their clothes were done, and he incidentally became the focal point of all their gazes.

    Gu Fei reacted extremely quickly! The moment he realized that all those who removed their equipment or clothing were those who had equipped something ck in color, he immediately realized they must be doing something that was specifically targeting him, so he very calmly took off his Mage robe as well...

    ¡ª

    At this moment, Gu Xiaoshang had ryed the situation of the summit to everyone in her guild, keeping Young Master Han updated about what happened as well while she conveyed the series of amazing steps that they had taken regarding how they intend to identify Gu Fei. All she received was Young Master Han¡¯s reply, ¡°HAHAHHAHAHHA!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Changing out any equipment that¡¯s ck in color; that¡¯s a rather cute idea! But what bloody use is that? Then there¡¯s all the covering of faces and removing of guild emblems; Thousand Miles Drunk will also be removing his equipment and covering his face as well by that time. He could very well be swaggering in openly to y that whole lot of guild leaders like this!¡±

    Young Master Han had identified the w to this n very quickly, and the guild leaders themselves were not too slow on their end either. Several of them were still feeling thrilled by this collective action that they made when someone finally realized something about their actions, ¡°Uhm, if Thousand Miles Drunk were to also remove his equipment and cover his face, would that not mean we would never be able to identify him as well?¡±

    ¡°That... That...¡± Even the man who came up with the idea had realized the severity of this w, and was unable to give an immediate answer.

    ¡°Everyone, regarding the issue of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s continued reprisals... Thedies from Amethyst Rebirth who were familiar with Thousand Miles Drunk have already helped reassured us about the invalidity of that im. That is why I suggest everyone to remain wearing their own guild emblems as that will be the main tool we have to identify ourselves. We will then kill anyone who isn¡¯t wearing the emblem, no questions asked. How about it?¡± Brave Surge said.

    The entire crowd of guild leaders fell silent. Brave Surge¡¯s suggestion this time had not received a resounding agreement, and only a scattered few had reacted positively to this. Upon seeing how the others did not make a sound, even the scattered agreement also instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What else is happening?¡± Young Master Han continued to ask Gu Xiaoshang about what happened during the meeting.

    ¡°Brave Surge had suggested everyone use their guild emblems for identification purposes, and no one¡¯s making a sound,¡± Gu Xiaoshang reported.

    Young Master Han chuckled mirthlessly, ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s no way to expect anything from those people. Once their own interests cannot be protected under anonymity, none of them would be willing to try and expend any effort on this. Their selfishness sure is very disappointing, huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m returning,¡± Gu Xiaoshang replied. She got up once more from within the meeting area and there was hardly a shred of anger on her face. Her expression was tranquil even as she said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoshang, where are you off to?¡± Oathless Sword asked, confused.

    ¡°To hunt Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°But we¡¯re still discussing the details over here!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    Gu Xiaoshang swept her gaze over the guild leaders around her with great disdain before she spat, ¡°There¡¯s f*ck all to discuss,¡± before leaving just like that.

    The whole lot of men were all stunned speechless. Quite a good number even stared at Oathless Sword, thinking to themselves, ¡®Is this the kind of woman you fancy?!¡¯

    Oathless Sword was despondent. He felt that he was definitely not as cowardly as this bunch of men around him, but yet Gu Xiaoshang had viewed him as one and the same. There was no way he could stand it, so he red at all guild leaders around him, ¡°Wearing a guild emblem will be the indicator, and anyone not wearing one means they ept the possibility of being killed right where they stand. It¡¯s settled. We¡¯ve already informed everyone here about our intentions, so if anyone were to be an idental casualty, don¡¯te ming us for it.¡±

    ¡°In five minutes¡¯ time, I¡¯ll pass the order down to my guild. We¡¯ll kill everyone who isn¡¯t wearing a guild emblem, especially the Mages,¡± Oathless Sword dered.

    ¡°The same will go for Carouse as well,¡± Brave Surge got up and was now standing beside Oathless Sword.

    With bothrge guilds making such a statement so openly, several other guild leaders were ready to act ordingly, looking all around to see how the others reacted. This was the time when all the small and medium-sized guilds that had established a good rtionship with either Carouse or Traversing Four Seas each stood out and expressed their support. However, there were five level 6 guilds, and Gu Xiaoshang had already left. Foe-herder and ck Index Finger were still around, and neither had stood out to make their position known yet. And this was the reason why Oathless Sword and Brave Surge were both looking at the two men.

    ck Index Finger sighed, stood out and said, ¡°Both esteemed guild leaders, the two of you have suffered a loss at the hands of Thousand Miles Drunk. Must you really use us to vent your anger?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The two men were stunned. They had not expected ck Index Finger to say something like this all of a sudden.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve crossed swords with Thousand Miles Drunk myself, and it seemed like thedies from Amethyst Rebirth have already vouched for the man¡¯s character, right? Hehe, truthfully, in front of everyone here, would any of you here not act prim and proper in front of beautiful women? From the impression I got going up against Thousand Miles Drunk thest time, I simply do not believe that he is that sort of upright and measured person all of you speak of. I¡¯m convinced that he will be the sort who takes revenge for his death, which is why, for the sake of my guildmates, I will have to weigh the pros and cons of your proposal. You may say I¡¯m being cowardly, or that I¡¯m jumping at harmless shadows, I don¡¯t care. The point I¡¯m trying to make is that we do not mind wearing our guild emblems, but we would not be apanying all of you in this concerted effort to attack Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± ck Index Finger borated.

    ¡°D*mn, ck Index Finger, you¡¯re a real *ssh*l*!!!¡± Oathless Sword fumed.

    ¡°Oathless Sword, if you¡¯re such a man with guts, don¡¯t drag in so many people. Lead your own guild and find Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± ck Index Finger retorted.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already g*dd*mn*d found him before?¡± Oathless Sword was still furious.

    ¡°Hmm, you did. And so did guild leader Surge. In fact, you¡¯ve both found him in very interesting circumstances. Next time, there¡¯s no need for either of you to fight over which is the strongest Yunduan City guild. There¡¯s no doubt that either of you can surpass Amethyst Rebirth.¡± ck Index Finger very calmly stated.

    ¡°F*CK YOU!¡± Oathless Sword was really enraged by this point, pulling out his ymore and moved to cleave at ck Index Finger. However, ck Index Finger was already on his guard against such retaliation, and he raised his own ymore to block the strike. ck Index Finger took several steps back in retreat and Oathless Sword wanted to give chase, but men from ck Index Finger¡¯s side had already stepped up to support their guild leader, as did therades beside Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± ck Index Finger actually had no intention to attack Oathless Sword at all, turning around to leave after uttering the two words to his men.

    The men from the level 6 guild, The ck Hand Syndicate, had all departed... The remaining guild leaders who still had their doubts instantly saw the perfect strategy here; That¡¯s right, I can simply get my men to wear their guild emblem, but did not mean we have to participate in the hunt. This way, neither party would end up troubling me. This is it!

    And it was on such a note which the second guild summit of Yunduan City fell apart yet again during the negotiations.

 Chapter 708 - â€“ Changed my mind

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708 ¨C Changed my mind</h4>

    The guilds had gathered quickly, and parted ways even more swiftly. Oathless Sword and Brave Surge had not thought that after ck Index Finger had calmly given that little speech of his, most of the hundreds of guilds present would leave just like that, all of them informing the two before leaving, ¡°We¡¯re going to be wearing our guild emblems, but don¡¯t expect us to help you in hunting Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°That rascal ck Index Finger, just what is that guy up to!?¡± Oathless Sword angrily cleaved a nearby tree sapling.

    ¡°Seeing the expression on his face during that whole time, it¡¯s clear he intentionally wanted to make a mockery out of us,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°I really hope Thousand Miles Drunk picks up a quest that specifically targets him and his guild. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to say such things,¡± Oathless Sword spat.

    Brave Surge heaved a deep sigh. It was rare for him to share the same sentiments as Oathless Sword. Looking all around, the guilds that remained were those guilds who had close ties with the two guilds. Actually, the good rtionship that they had was all tacitly understood. Unsurprisingly, these were all the guilds that had been supported from behind the scenes by either Traversing Four Seas or Carouse in terms of their development. Because both of theserge guilds had hit the limit in terms of the number of members that they could ept in their original guild, yet such arge city like Yunduan still had a near limitless supply of talent waiting for them to plunder, they evidently could not just kick and add new yers to their respective guild every day. As such, they instead opted to establish such small guilds and have some of their experts housed within. These yers would then join the main guild once Traversing Four Seas or Carouse raised their guild level and saw an increase to their guild capacity. Furthermore, these small guilds also had some newbies in them. Since they could tell that the game had great potential, they did not mind cultivating new talent in such a fashion.

    The guild leaders of these small guilds were essentially reliable men that the two guilds had sent out in the first ce, and they would, of course, be standing side by side with the two at this time. Meanwhile, the members from these smaller guilds could also clearly tell that they were, to put it bluntly, the reserve army for either Traversing Four Seas or Carouse. When these yers saw that there was no way for them to join the tworge guilds properly, they figured it was better to be their reserve members than joining some random trash guild, so they at least approve of their own identity. When the two guild leaders of their respectiverge guilds looked at the faces of the yers who still remained, neither of them saw anyone in front of them that belonged to a guild unaffiliated to either of them aside from the reserve members from their own guilds, which was why the two indignantly cursed at those selfish guild leaders thatcked foresight. From the time these two men established their guilds in Yunduan City, never had these two men resonated so perfectly with each other¡¯s hearts and minds.

    ¡°After wasting all that time, it is still our own men who were the ones involved in the end. Xiaoshang had been on the hunt for Thousand Miles Drunk for such a long time, I don¡¯t even know if she has any leads as to his whereabouts. Let me ask her,¡± Oathless Sword was someone who would not miss a chance to converse with Gu Xiaoshang.

    Brave Surge really wanted to tease him a little; after all, Oathless Sword was a guild leader for arge guild, yet he evidentlycked any sense of proportion when it came to Gu Xiaoshang. <i>He might be delighted about being able to speak to the apple of his eye, but he should at least think on behalf of his own guildmates!</i> Brave Surge simply could not understand this. <i>Did none of his guild members find it awkward that their guild leader would keep fawning and preening over Gu Xiaoshang every time?</i> Brave Surge felt just this point alone was sufficient for Oathless Sword¡¯s reputation to plummet, yet he saw the same expressionless look on Gale Force, Youthful Reflection, and all the other men that Oathless Sword had brought with him when Oathless Sword dered that he was going to contact Gu Xiaoshang.

    <i>They are all actually used to it by now... D*mn, how did they even survive through it all...</i> Brave Surge sighed. He was someone who paid special attention to his own image and reputation as a guild leader, and would never do something like what Oathless Sword was doing. That was the reason why Brave Surge simply could not understand how and why Oathless Sword acted the way he did. He was clueless as to how this person had been able to lead Traversing Four Seas to such a state, especially to the point where they had even managed to surpass his own guild, Carouse.

    Gu Xiaoshang had not gotten too far, seeing as she was a Warrior herself. She received Oathless Sword¡¯s message while making her way back to Yunjiao Lakeside, asking if she had any leads on Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°You need clues as well?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was perplexed.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Thousand Miles Drunk still has an assassination mission for you. You don¡¯t have to look for him, he¡¯ll be the one searching for you, sooner orter,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Ah... That...¡± Oathless Sword had indeed forgotten about that.

    ¡°That is why it is hard to say if he will end up appearing at our location, or at yours,¡± Gu Xiaoshang continued.

    ¡°Then we should all gather together, since that would mean that we can make this attempt entirely foolproof,¡± Oathless Sword fought hard for every chance.

    ¡°Oh? We¡¯re over by Yunjiao Lakeside,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Yunjiao Lakeside!¡± Oathless Sword was excited. That was a sacrednd! His greatest dream was to hold hands with Gu Xiaoshang and take a romantic walk along the banks of Yunjiao Lakeside. He never would have thought that the opportunity woulde so soon, and he was a little emotionally unprepared for it.

    The look of delight on Oathless Sword¡¯s face quickly appeared, and Youthful Reflection, Brave Surge, and the others all looked at him. Gale Force was a lot more straightforward, so he immediately asked, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±

    ¡°Yunjiao Lakeside, we¡¯re going to hold hand in hand with Xiaoshang. Wait, I mean work hand in hand!¡± Oathless Sword excitedly blurted out.

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Everyone was confused. It was very far away from the battlefield for the City Wars.

    ¡°Perhaps because there¡¯s a good ambiance there?¡± Oathless Sword was about to drool, his thoughts going in apletely different direction than everyone else¡¯s.

    Youthful Reflection and the others all rolled their eyes.

    Going back to Gu Fei, after he discovered that all the yers participating in the City Wars event were starting to target him, even going so far as to change their equipment and outfit so that he would be only one wearing ck, Gu Fei had very happily taken off his Midnight Spirit Robes along with everyone and continued to blend in with the crowd. But this did notst for long. Soon, everyone was inexplicably wearing their own equipment again, and more importantly, they carefully pinned their guild emblems back on.

    ¡°Bro, which guild are you from?¡± A kind-hearted yer quickly approached Gu Fei when he saw him standing there in a daze.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei turned to look at that person.

    ¡°Quick, pin on your guild emblem! You¡¯re a Mage too, so you¡¯ll surely be treated as Thousand Miles Drunk if you do not wear your guild emblem and end up dying without being able to bemoan at the injustice,¡± this yer told him.

    ¡°But I am Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    The man stood there stunned, staring at Gu Fei, the hand that was pinning on his guild emblem freezing in ce, before he softly opened his mouth, ¡°Big bro...¡±

    ¡°What are you ¡®big bro¡¯-ing me for!?¡± Gu Fei was annoyed.

    That person did not say another word but he slowly backed away, step by step. His eyes fixed on Gu Fei.

    However, Gu Fei took two steps right up to him and asked, ¡°Let me ask you something; you guys were taking off your equipment one moment, and putting them back on the next. Then there¡¯s this idea that anyone not wearing any guild emblem would be identified as Thousand Miles Drunk. Just what is going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± The man was flustered.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just asking you a question,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly pressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the idea that the two big guilds, Traversing Four Seas and Carouse, came up with. They nned to get everyone to go up against you, but none of us agreed. However, they still wanted our cooperation, and at first, they wanted us to remove our equipment, and the next they want us to wear our guild emblems. I believe they intend to sniff you out like this,¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Those guys are so baffling,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I was just fighting with Carouse not too long ago, yet they were the ones who ran off. Why are they back now, trying to hunt me down? This is so strange.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, truly,¡± That man pleaded.

    ¡°I know, I know. How should I address you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°My¡ª My name is Small Bottlecap. I¡¯m from the guild Soy Sauce Pourer,¡± he answered.

    ¡°Small... Small Bottlecap?¡± Gu Fei was astonished when he heard it, he told the man to ¡°wait a moment,¡± even as he quickly fired a message to Sword Demon, ¡°Have you abandoned your Bounty Mission yet?¡±

    ¡°Yep. What about it?¡±

    ¡°How tragic. I just bumped into Small Bottlecap,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Balls!!¡± Sword Demon was a very honest and upright person, but even he could not bear being yed by fate thusly. ¡°How did you meet him?¡±

    ¡°I came across the man while randomly walking around. You¡¯re really unlucky, man.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Such is life,¡± Sword Demon had also epted that his destiny was one of disappointment and misery.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    ¡°After abandoning the quest, some time has to pass before I can pick up a new quest, so I¡¯m waiting it out right now!¡± Sword Demon exined. ¡°Aren¡¯t you logging off soon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Did you receive any sort of system prompt just now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°System prompt? The one about upying the enemy camp?¡± Sword Demon rified.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one. You saw it?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah. Something must have happened again, I think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not something, it was me!¡± Gu Fei admitted.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I went to log out with both Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu together, right? The system prompt had appeared the moment I stepped onto the encampment,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Oh, by the way, we can¡¯t log out using the spawn point outside.¡±

    ¡°Hold up. You¡¯re telling me that the system dered you to be upying the encampment the moment you step onto the spawn point? That should not have been the case! We¡¯ve both been into the encampments before, why did we not get such a prompt?¡± Sword Demon wondered.

    ¡°Do you think the reason is that there were NPC guards affiliated with the city assaulters popting around the camps back then?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s very likely! That means that the encampments became conquerable when all the NPC guards were vanquished. Going by the prompt we saw before, as long as we can stay inside the spawn point for five minutes, that encampment would be dismantled...¡± Sword Demon was pondering over it.

    ¡°Right now, the neutral third party yers are also using the spawn points outside, so if all seven were to be dismantled, how would people even log out? Is this a BUG?¡± Gu Fei was now an expert as well, being able to call out a BUG when he saw it.

    ¡°If they are all dismantled, doesn¡¯t that mean that the city defenders would emerge victorious? Could this be one of the conditions that could determine the oue of the City Wars?¡± Sword Demon was buzzing.

    ¡°Yes, that must surely be it!¡± Gu Fei very quickly connected the dots as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go and give it a try! If I can remain Stealthed, perhaps no one would even tell I am there in the five minutes required?¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°That makes sense! I am too conspicuous right now, but from what I had heard before, men from Traversing Four Seas as well as Carouse have decided that any Mage not wearing an emblem would be me, and they would kill them without any questions asked!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Not wearing an emblem? Do you mean guild emblem? But you have that as well!¡± Sword Demon blurted out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, which is why I find their decision very strange as well. Right now, I am hesitating over whether I should wear it or not. Wouldn¡¯t it be very lonely if no onees to kill me once I wear it?¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Which encampment did you head to just now?¡± Sword Demon did not wish to apany an expert like Gu Fei and stew in boredom together. He was convinced that he had not gotten to such a realm yet, so it was better to earnestly y the game for real.

    ¡°The one north of the city,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over and see for myself.¡±

    ¡°When we were stirring up trouble, it seemed like there were not many NPCs over by the northeast encampment as well, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think I turned around to check,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°How about Brother Assist? Let¡¯s ask Brother Assist go take a look,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He¡¯s still blocking private messages,¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°And we can¡¯t use the mercenary channel to ask, or we would expose our intentions,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there and have a look for myself!¡± Gu Fei decided.

    ¡°Then you should be careful,¡± Sword Demon cautioned.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who should be the one who needs to be careful!¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    Sword Demon had no idea how to follow up hearing such a statement.

    Traversing Four Seas and Carouse both led their men and affiliated guilds in a great show of force toward Yunjiao Lakeside, while Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both furtively skulking their way over to the two encampments.

    The encampments were in danger of being upied, and the reveal of this particr feature in the City War to the yers ought to have drawn the regard of the yers to stay on their guard. But because they were only concerned with their own benefits and refused to coborate together as a whole, there was actually no one who sought to explore this particr situation after their sessful defense the first time around. After the discussion of Thousand Miles Drunk caused everyone to leave on a sour note, everybody left to continue with their own pursuits, and this feature that had once induced such a bout of heavy panic did not receive the deserving amount of attention any longer.

    Sword Demon had always been the most patient and was always prudent. He went into Stealth the moment he stepped out of the north gate as he slowly made his way toward the north encampment. Gu Fei was as imperious as ever, wearing his Midnight Spirit Robes without his guild emblem once more, almost just swinging his limbs tantly with much swagger as he made his way out. The people he met along the way each gave him a wide berth, the fear they felt toward Gu Fei was almost at its tipping point, where even teams were deathly afraid of him.

    Gu Fei had thought that there would be people who would sh with him right out in the open as he made his way out, yet nobody, absolutely nobody, did that. Everyone who identified him did not even look him in the eye, and those who really wanted to vanquish him had all ran off to Yunjiao Lakeside. Of course, Gu Fei had no idea about this fact, and without caring about anything, he made his way in the shortest route possible toward that northeast encampment. The Stealthed Sword Demon was simply awed and beside himself with admiration when he saw how Gu Fei was striding so domineeringly to his destination.

    With how quickly Gu Fei moved, he was the first to reach his encampment and after taking a stroll around the location, he was under the impression that there were no NPC guards on duty. However, the moment he took a step into the encampment, he heard that familiar yell, ¡°There¡¯s a spy!!¡±

    Gu Fei followed the sound of the voice and still did not see any NPC guards. That was just how shameless the game was, being able to detect the presence of the yer without even having a direct line of sight. There were quite a lot of yers hanging around in this encampment, and with how Gu Fei was smug enough to walk right in without even attempting to conceal his presence, everyone already had their eyes set on him! Having so openly walked into this ce, even the system had gotten mad, yet these yers were all exchanging looks with each other, all of them actually uncertain if they should move to attack or otherwise.

    The entire day, the orders that these yers had regarding Thousand Miles Drunk kept changing as time passed. The man was ced in great importance, and an appropriate level of wariness naturally matched this perceived importance. Gu Fei had stepped right into their encampment right now, and the system had also prompted the yers inside the ce ordingly, but the yers were actually still sticking to just observe him.

    Gu Fei did not bother waiting too long as the NPC guards finally came sprinting right for him.

    <i>How pitiful!</i> Such arge encampment, and there were only four NPC guards that remained. The rest had all died at the hands of the yers from the guilds when Gu Fei and Sword Demon had stirred up trouble thest time. The yers were all rather happy when they saw these NPCs step out and fight. This way, they could simply watch the spectacle and let the system take care of their problem. There was no way that Gu Fei could put the me on any of the guilds in this way, right?

    These NPC guards that were defending the encampment were much weaker in terms of their strength aspared to the NPC guards that regrly patrolled the cities to preserve the peace, and they were about equally strong as those city guards currently repelling the city assaulters. yers at the current stage of the game would have difficulties taking on these NPC guards fairly, but it was definitely not something impossible, otherwise, there was no way for anybody to even take part in this City Wars event.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was naturally able to solo what would usually take a group of normal yers to take down. But right now, he had to face off against four of these guards, and when Gu Fei went forward to try and test them out with a sh or two, he quickly realized to his dismay that things were hardly sanguine. Ignoring the strength of these NPC guards, just the HP that they had was plentiful, and Gu Fei could only slowly grind their HP down till they die. However, the yers that were presently scattered around them watching the fight were enemies. They might not be taking any action at the moment, but who knew when they woulde and surround them at the drop of a hat. By then, all the effort that Gu Fei had gone to would have been for naught, and Gu Fei had no intention of doing something so futile, so he feinted with a few more cuts before fleeing from the encampment.

    The yers belonging to the various guilds were still staring nkly. The NPC guards had very bravely given chase, and Gu Fei had nned to lure the four NPCs away, only to see theme to a halt, turn around and head back to their posts after luring them barely a dozen meters out of the encampment.

    ¡°D*mn, I can¡¯t lure them out!¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself when he saw that there were several yers looking at him awkwardly.

    The yers had no idea what to make of what they had just witnessed. <i>Just what is going on? This man is our enemy! ENEMY! So why are we just watching and observing him tease the NPCs on our side right in front of us like this? Just what sort of logic is this?</i>

    With such a thought, several of the more impulsive and hot-blooded men could not stand this any longer, and suddenly made their move. Gu Fei was not in the least bit courteous to this abrupt assault as he very merrily retaliated. A roil of mes licked out, and the men all became no more. The others who were ready to join in on the action quickly stopped themselves. A good number of them were even madly celebrating in their hearts, <i>It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t attack him just then!</i>

    Gu Fei looked to his left and right and saw that there was no one else keen on fighting. Furthermore, he had no idea just how to take care of the four NPC guards inside this encampment. After pondering over this for just a moment, he turned away and began heading in the direction of the north encampment.

    Sword Demon had almost reached the north encampment creeping his way up with his Stealth by this time. The north encampment was initially the location where plenty of therge guilds had set up their sites, but theserge guilds were currently nowhere in sight at the moment, which made the whole ce looked rather deserted. Sword Demon had gingerly negotiated through the crowd while Stealthed, slowly beginning to feel more at ease when he realized that there was nobody who sensed his presence. The encampment was right in front of his eyes, and he soon stepped past the threshold in no time.

    The system prompt sounded: [You have sessfully upied the enemy encampment. Hold it for five minutes, and the encampment will be dismantled.]

    Naturally, a simr system prompt like before had also appeared for all the yers who were assaulting the city. The men from Traversing Four Seas and Carouse happened to be halfway on the road to Yunjiao Lakeside when they received this news. The moment they saw the prompt appear, they immediately realized that Thousand Miles Drunk had actually set his sights on their encampments, and they had actually utterly forgotten about this possibility! The guild channel was in a state of chaos as several men took it upon themselves and asked to head on back as fast as they could.

    ¡°We only have five minutes, we won¡¯t make it,¡± Brave Surge sighed.

    ¡°Is there anybody there?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Youthful Reflection shrugged.

    It just so happened that there was really no one of importance inside the north encampment. Both guilds had left, and ck Index Finger had brought his men away from the location as well. Foe-herder did not bother setting his guild up in this camp in the first ce, so there was really not a single guild there that could take charge. The system prompt that appeared was so sudden that everyone went pale from the shock. All of them were frantic as they searched everywhere around the camp, but the difference between this time and thest, was that nobody had cared to pay attention when Gu Fei walked into the encampment so openly thest time. All their eyes were gathered on him and so when the system prompt appeared in the end, it was like they had all been given their attack orders, as everyone immediately hurtled over to where he was in unison.

    This time, everyone ran in every direction searching, yet they simply could not find his figure at all.

    Sword Demon was crestfallen. Completely inconsble.

    The moment the system prompt appeared, his Stealth state had been forcefully canceled. It was evident that the system had purposefully programmed this, not allowing the yer to use such methods to y a game of hide and seek when it came to upying the encampment. But the problem was that Sword Demon was presently standing by the edge of the encampment. No one was paying any attention to him as countless yers came barreling through beside him in their panic. Not a single one of their eyes even stopped for a second to look at him, as everyone was only thinking to search for a figure wearing a set of ck Mage robes. Sword Demon was experiencing what it was like to be treated like just amon passerby.

    Three Mages wearing ck robes were insta-killed one after the other by all these people searching for the intruder, just in case, yet the system¡¯s rm never ceased. Every minute that passed, the system would send a prompt again, and when it came to the final minute, it actually began its countdown by the seconds.

    Sword Demon stood nkly by the edge of the encampment all by himself, counting down the seconds with the system.

 Chapter 709 - Unreliable. Too Unreliable.

    <h4>Chapter 709 ¨C Unreliable. Too Unreliable.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    All the yers from Yunduan City who were taking part in this City Wars event were agitated. When the 60-second countdown appeared, every change of the digit was like a needle pricking their hearts. The tworge guilds, Traversing Four Seas and Carouse, were currently too far away to be of any help. The only thing they could do was listen in on the development through effective channels, but all they heard was how nobody had located their target.

    The yers were all raging. All of those who were used to conventional MMOs simply could not stand this situation. Without the red nametes over their enemies as an indicator or any prompts about who they were kible targets, everything depended on the yers¡¯ ability to discern the enemy with their own two eyes. But none of these people had even seen Thousand Miles Drunk in person, so how would they be able to differentiate him from anyone else!?

    So many of these yers were thinking about this, but to no avail. The number of Mages wearing ck robes that they had mistakenly in was up to seven by now, and the yers were all despondent to the point they were already at their very limit. They were all simplying up with random solutions in their panic by this point.

    <i>There¡¯s still 30 seconds, yet there¡¯s still no one who has noticed me! </i>Sword Demon continued to feel dejected about this. Actually, he was also wearing a ck get-up, and he did not have a guild emblem on him either. In fact, he had been standing still and not moving this entire time, and all these were all very suspicious traits that people should have picked up on, but the problem was that he was not a Mage. Sword Demon appeared to be a little transparent under the ring halo that was called Thousand Miles Drunk, and he was thus overlooked by all these yers.

    It was unknown who was the insightful individual at this time who finally recalled that Thousand Miles Drunk was not the only person who was designated by the system to take part on the side of the city defenders for this event, and that Sword Demon was on the opposing force as well.

    Sword Demon was a Thief, and upon thinking about this job ss, everyone began yelling, ¡°Anyone who is able to detect Stealth? Get all those who can detect Stealth toe out. Our target might currently be in Stealth!¡±

    This was the model example of what it meant to be misled by their own cleverness; Sword Demon was speechless as he watched the people bustle about in a hurry. He had the impulse to just introduce himself to everyone, but he endured it, feeling that he would simply be doing himself a disservice.

    <i>There are still 20 seconds, </i>Sword Demon thought to himself. Since everything has gotten to this point, I ought to act the part and finish thesest 20 seconds properly.

    And so, Sword Demon no longer stood still like the perfect target and began acting like he was one of the yers searching for the supposed enemy as well, running around the ce.

    <i>There are still 10 seconds! </i>Sword Demon had finished counting down the ten seconds previously when he suddenly came face to face with another yer as he was running all over the ce. Sword Demon ignored him, and just as he turned away to leave, that person suddenly came chasing after him, ¡°Wait a minute. Which guild are you from? Where¡¯s your guild emblem?¡±

    Sword Demon was stirred! <i>Did someone finally notice me? It¡¯s already the final ten seconds of the countdown and I can finally act the role the game expects me to y; I no longer have to maintain my presence by foolishly standing and running about.</i>

    Sword Demon slowly turned back, the dagger in his hand gripped tightly.

    <i>I¡¯ll finish him off with a Shadowmist Assault! </i>That was the thought that crossed Sword Demon¡¯s mind when he heard someone from a nearby crowd yell, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk! HE¡¯S OVER HERE!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± That man who was standing right in front of Sword Demon had cleared two meters with a single leap the moment he turned around and began sprinting toward the direction of the shout at breakneck speeds. Sword Demon remained as forgotten as he was and that only left him in tears.

    5 seconds beforepletion, Gu Fei had been discovered by the border of the encampment.

    4 seconds beforepletion, the yers who were assaulting the city quickly came running over to this ce.

    3 seconds beforepletion, the yers began their attack on Gu Fei.

    2 seconds beforepletion, Gu Fei blinked to avoid this initial attack.

    1 second beforepletion, someone realized that Gu Fei¡¯s position was not within the borders of the encampment.

    When the countdown hit 0, someone cried out in dismay, ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked! This was a misdirection.¡±

    Gu Fei was confused? ¡°What misdirection? I just got here...¡±

    The system prompt was announced to the entire city: [Encampment no. 3 for the rebel army assaulting the city has fallen to enemy upation. The camp is now dismantled. The area still maintains its function for logging in and logging out purposes, but it would no longer serve as a spawn point for yers.]

    What had once been a simple but nheless impressive encampment, was now dismantled with a system refresh in the same instant as the system prompt had appeared. Even though the number of yers inside remained the same, the devastation of the ce was evident, with the gs tattered, tents skewed and in various states of disrepair. The watchtower and wooden fence were all overgrown with weeds and creepers, with some even having mushrooms growing on them.

    This was how the site looked after it was designated as upied by the system. Be it the victorious Gu Fei and Sword Demon, or the yers assaulting the city that had lost their encampment, all of them were admiring the change to the scenery around them. Sword Demon did not care to stay around any longer, as he quietly activated his Stealth and was prepared to slip away. Meanwhile, after Gu Fei had heard the system prompt, a look of glee appeared on his face as he began striding forward into the abandoned encampment site.

    ¡°What else is he intending to do!?¡± A lot of these yers still had their eyes on Gu Fei! After their invasion was a sess, the camp had already been dismantled, yet this person was still intending on going in. What did he intend to do?

    A white light shone.

    ¡°Did he kill himself?¡± Someone eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Is this the destion thates with being an expert?¡±

    ¡°He found nobody to fight with, so he ended up killing himself?¡±

    ¡°Kill your *ss; he logged out...¡± someone spat in exasperation.

    The abandoned encampment evidently no longer belonged to the city assaulters, yet it maintained its function for yers to log off. The assaulting forces could utilize it, the same goes for the neutral third party and even a city defender like Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why did he log off...¡± Sword Demon muttered to himself as he sneakily crept away. He had still wanted to discuss with Gu Fei about what they had just aplished with their upation of the encampment and what sort of severe impact it would have on the City War here. But how would he have guessed that the first effect it had was for a log off point to appear right before Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, and so he quickly used it.

    ¡°G*DD*MM*T!!¡± Far out in Yunjiao Lakeside, Young Master Han had angrily mmed his fist.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. The system provides absolutely no assistance when ites to identifying potential targets, so just based on the eyes of yers, it just isn¡¯t that easy to locate a particr yer in 5 minutes, especially in a situation where the target in question could be intentionally disguising himself,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    Young Master Han was expressionless, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m picking on.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was lost.

    ¡°That d*mn*d Thousand Miles Drunk has actually gone offline. Tell me, what kind of gamer is that? It¡¯s the weekend now, and given just how momentous the City Wars event is, he actually kept to his own schedule and log out in a timely fashion. What sort of idiosyncrasy is that?¡± Young Master Han vented his outrage.

    ¡°Well...¡± Gu Xiaoshang found it a little hard to understand as well. Take just her fellow guildmates in Colored Clouds. There were a little over a thousand yers in it, with almost a good half of them who were gaming fanatics. The remaining half was more moderate, merely treating the game as a pastime that they spent their free time on, not considering it to be of any major importance. Even these people had also demonstrated their unerring perseverance during the City Wars event. Everybody had ensured that their physical needs for eating, drinking and sleeping were all met before getting online to properly immerse themselves in the City War.

    ¡°Perhaps he needed to log out and relieve himself...¡± Gu Xiaoshang hazarded a guess. People could still feel hungry, tried or even feel the urge to empty their dder even while in the game, and these are things that would require them to log out to resolve. During group activities in Parallel World, the thing that yers were most afraid of was when people needed to use the toilet. Being unable to forcefully log off, they would, therefore, have to hurry back to the cities and find a designated log off point so they could do their business offline.

    Actually, it was not just for group activities, even yers that were ying the game by themselves also hated running into this problem. Using this as an excuse, the yers had called for the officials to grant them permission to log out whenever they wished. But it could not be helped; the ability to log off freely was not something that the officials did not wish to grant the yers, but it was that the technology behind it was unable to achieve something like this. As a result, the yers had no choice but to continue holding back their bodily fluids.

    The officials were also quite vexed by this issue and temporarily had trouble finding an appropriate solution to this. They could not possibly tell the yers to drink less water for the game, could they? Everyone knew that drinking more water was healthy, and the gamepany did not dare to make such announcements for the game. Thus, the solution that they hade up with for the moment was to adjust the designated log off points ordingly. They tried their best to design them so that they were avable all over the map, and they would not be limited to just the cities.

    For this task, the game developers had even privately called it the ¡®public toilet construction¡¯ case, and it could not be any bit more on the nose.

    Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s guess was not an impossibility, but it was unfortunate that after a dozen minutes had passed, Gu Fei was still nowhere to be found. Young Master Han¡¯s carefullyid out ambush positioning here by the banks of Yunjiao Lakeside looked no more than an utter joke right now.

    ¡°That guy is really too much. He still has quests to aplish! Ignoring this sort ofpetitive quests, is he not afraid that the other party might aplish their quest and cause him to fail his quest?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was alsoining.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not in the least bit afraid, which is why I say that guy is a real scoundrel,¡± Young Master Han¡¯s aggro had been building this whole time, and Gu Fei¡¯s action of logging out had caused him to lose his aggro target, so he was in an urgent need to find himself a new target.

    With Colored Cloud¡¯s positioning bing no more than a joke, by the time Oathless Sword and Brave Surge came bringing all their man to grandly descend upon the ce, the expression that both men shared was of deep anguish. Having lost the encampment only made them feel like the situation had gone from bad to worse. Could this back and forth with Gu Fei during this City Wars event end with the city assaulters failing?

    ¡°Xiaoshang!¡± The moment Oathless Sword saw Gu Xiaoshang, that look of dejection was wiped off as a big grin was stered all over his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Oathless Sword rubbed his hands together, even as he admired the wonderful scene of love in Yunjiao Lakeside, feeling refreshed at the sight.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has logged off,¡± Gu Xiaoshang told him.

    ¡°What? Logged off?¡± Oathless Sword was delighted. He would find anything that Gu Xiaoshang tell him delightful. By the time his mind finally processed what was being said after the delight passed, he leaped to his feet and cried out, ¡°Wait, what? He logged off?¡±

    Oathless Sword also had Gu Fei on his friends¡¯ list, but a guild leader in charge of arge guild would have tens of thousands of messages crowding his notifications and channels, so something as insignificant as a system message mentioning who was logging in or out would not be noticed. Taking a look now, he indeed saw that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s name was darkened.

    ¡°Could he have logged out to use the toilet?¡± Brave Surge was right beside them. Simrly, he had not noticed that Thousand Miles Drunk had logged out. As a serious gamer, they also had problems believing that Thousand Miles Drunk would choose to leave the game during such a time.

    ¡°That should not be the case. It¡¯s been over ten minutes by now,¡± Gu Xiaoshang announced.

    ¡°This... Then what are we still doing gathered around here?¡± Oathless Sword absentmindedly asked.

    Gu Xiaoshang helplessly shrugged, ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave first!¡±

    This was truly what it meant to arrive in jubtion, only to leave in disappointment. Oathless Sword had nearly said ¡®since we¡¯vee all this way, leaving now would be so pointless. Why don¡¯t we just have a sit by the tall grass over there?¡¯ While this was what he really wanted to say, he simply did not have the guts to utter it out loud. Thus, all he could do was sneak a nce at Gu Xiaoshang, watching as she gathered her men and departed from the area. All he could do was sigh as he proceeded to prepare and lead all his men away from the area as well.

    After Traversing Four Seas had that skirmish with Gu Fei thest time, everyone had been feeling a totalck of fighting spirit and vigor. They had finally managed to scrounge up a bit of spirit back for this venture out to Yunjiao Lakeside, only to stumble into such an ending. Many of them had plenty ofplex feelings about it, and the guild channel was filled withmentations, but no amount ofining would direct them to what they should be doing next. As such, these men could only regret that their participation in the City War had beenpletely feckless and meaningless.

    Oathless Sword could also only watch nkly, not really knowing what else he should say. Head back to the battlefield and paint it red now? The assault on the city was still going on, but it was really just the yers dying more and more without anyone making any sort of effective breakthrough. Everyone could tell that the so-called quests that could be found during the City Wars were no more than minor embellishment, and just stubbornly pitting themselves in a head-on sh with the city¡¯s defenses alone would not be enough to seed. Perhaps they needed to find some particr quest and uncover some sort of plot in order to attain victory.

    But the problem was how the quests in Parallel Worldcked any sort of hints, which left everyone spinning on their heels and grasping for straws. It was only natural for everyone to be more and more ineffectual with everything going on.

    However, Yunjiao Lake had a very vital quest hidden away this time. Beyond Thirty Miles was squatting in a corner of the log cabin, and when he first saw men from his own guild, Carouse, appear, he really wished that he could step out and make his presence known. However, Young Master Han was still in the cabin, showing no signs of going out, so he had no idea what he should do. He had also heard Gu Xiaoshang and Young Master Han discussing the matter regarding Thousand Miles Drunk logging off, and so he drummed up some courage and stepped forward to speak to Young Master Han, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has logged off? Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯re leaving, of course!¡± Young Master Han had drained the bottle of liquor he had in his hand and tossed the empty bottle away as he left.

    ¡°You¡¯re all leaving just like that? Then what about me?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was stunned. Carefully, looking all around, he slowly stepped out from the cabin as well.

    Young Master Han had walked off in the distance, and hadpletely ignored his existence by now. Beyond Thirty Miles was confused. <i>I still have the quest on me, wasn¡¯t I supposed to be the bait? Why does no one want me anymore?</i>

    The yers who had been hiding for their ambush were constantly making their way out of the tall grass, all of them heading in a single direction. Beyond Thirty Miles was searching for any signs of his fellowpatriot in adversity, Guzzler, but he did not find him, though Folding Fan Invader did end up spotting him instead.

    ¡°Thirty! G*dd*mm*t, where did you run off to? Why didn¡¯t you reply after I¡¯ve messaged you?¡± Folding Fan Invader hade running over and osted him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles sighed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Guzzler? Weren¡¯t the two of you together?¡± Folding Fan Invader asked.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m looking for him right now!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles answered.

    ¡°Did the two of you start running the moment the battle started?¡± Folding Fan Invader was visibly incensed.

    ¡°Uhh, I heard Thousand Miles Drunk has gone offline,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles looked to the left and right as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you evade my question. You two useless oafs!¡± Folding Fan Invader scorned.

    ¡°Let me tell you something!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles furtively nced to the left and right before he slid in and whispered to Folding Fan Invader¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯ve got a quest on me right now!¡±

    ¡°Quest? What¡¯s the big fuss over that. I¡¯ve got one too,¡± Folding Fan Invader scoffed.

    ¡°Tsk, mine isn¡¯t your sort of fetch quest.¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a vital quest?¡± Folding Fan Invader¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the quest that Wind Seal and the others had gotten. I got it back,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was still whispering.

    ¡°You got it back?¡± Folding Fan Invader repeated.

    ¡°Yup. After a series of events, I¡¯ve managed to get it back.¡± Beyond Thirty Miles was still looking everywhere as he was saying this. He did not see Young Master Han, Gu Xiaoshang or anyone from Colored Clouds anywhere taking not of his own movement. Beyond Thirty Miles finally believed that Thousand Miles Drunk had gone offline. None of them considered him to be of any use any longer, so they were no longer bothered with him.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got a quest, hurry up and tell the guild leader about it! We need to find some way to aplish it!¡± Folding Fan Invader urged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush; it¡¯s a really long story. Where¡¯s Guzzler? Let¡¯s find that rascal first!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles said, even as he sent a message out to Guzzler.

    Guzzler replied with his coordinates, and the two men began searching for traces of him. Right by the banks where the tall reeds grew, they managed to find Guzzler bounded up tightly and tossed to one side. Folding Fan Invader was so shocked that the color from his face drained. He quickly helped Guzzler with the knots and saw that someone had actually even gagged the man with a piece of cloth.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± Folding Fan Invader simply could not make sense of what he was witnessing.

    ¡°Young Master Han that scoundrel!¡± Guzzler cursed. He looked all around, asking Beyond Thirty Miles, ¡°Is he gone?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone... That guy is truly a man of his word!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles eximed in his shock, at the same time celebrating the fact that he had listened ordingly to what that man had ordered him to do, otherwise he might have also found himself in a simrlypromising state.

    ¡°D*mm*t, d*mm*t, d*mm*t!!¡± Guzzler spat out three mouths of mud as he cursed.

    ¡°Just what exactly was going on here?¡± Folding Fan Invader could not make heads or tails of everything.

    And so, the two men took turns to exin everything that had transpired to Folding Fan Invader.

    ¡°A blessing in disguise!¡± Folding Fan Invader was gleeful hearing everything,pletely unsympathetic to the miserable experience the two had been through.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the guild leader,¡± Folding Fan Invader¡¯s loyalty toward the guild was high, and he immediately reported the matter to Brave Surge.

    ¡°Ah? Something like this actually happened?¡± Brave Surge was immediately ted when he heard about what happened too. He had already made the decision to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, so now that he learned that this quest had actually serendipitouslynded on hisp, he could not be any happier, nor did he bother looking into why the two had attempted to desert from thest battle.

    With this quest, Brave Surge was all the more concerned with facing Thousand Miles Drunk, hurriedly asking Gu Xiaoshang, ¡°Guild leader Gu, Thousand Miles Drunk would surely log on tomorrow, so how should we deal with him?¡±

    Even though Oathless Sword was now leading Traversing Four Seas away, his eyes had always been searching for Gu Xiaoshang. He was confused and found it strange when he saw Brave Surge suddenly approach Gu Xiaoshang, so he quickly hurried over as quickly as he could and approached Gu Xiaoshang as well.

    Gu Xiaoshang was about to say ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow,¡± when Oathless Sword had cheekily arrived with a wide grin, ¡°What are we talking about?¡±

    Brave Surge did not say a word. He had no doubt that Gu Xiaoshang was aware that his guild had gotten a hold of the quest. In fact, he could even say that it was because the woman had no intention of snatching the quest that resulted in the quest ending up in hisp. However, Oathless Sword was like someone with priors, having previously been uncovered to undermining fellow guilds, so Brave Surge truly had no wish to let the man join in. At the same time, Brave Surge was very afraid that Gu Xiaoshang would not be bothered by this and speak the truth of the matter. With how the woman¡¯s temperament of doing things without any scruples whatsoever, Brave Surge was a little nervous right now.

    ¡°We were talking about Thousand Miles Drunk, and how we are going to deal with him tomorrow when he gets online,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Xiaoshang, you can arrange everything. We¡¯ll listen to everything you say,¡± Oathless Sword expressed his devotion.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about everything tomorrow!¡± That was still the answer she gave.

    ¡°Then what is your guild doing right now?¡± Oathless Sword was pretty happy when he saw that Brave Surge was not saying a word. <i>Letting me talk to Gu Xiaoshang this whole time will do, you can just stand there foolishly and stay out of this! </i>Oathless Sword thought to himself, ignoring Brave Surge as he continued to chat with Gu Xiaoshang.

    Brave Surge let loose a sigh of relief, wishing Oathless Sword would take no notice of him entirely. Thus, he simply left after saying ¡°I¡¯ve other business to take care of¡± and hurriedly away as far as he could.

    Meanwhile, there was a group of men who were even farther away than Brave Surge, hiding from the guilds. Skygazing Under the Tree had been watching this whole time, waiting for a chance for him to swoop in and profit. In the end, he received the news that Thousand Miles Drunk had gone offline, which exined why all the guilds had abandoned their n.

    ¡°What the hell!? What sort of gamer is he, how can he be so unreliable!?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree wanted to kill with a borrowed knife, but the knife had disappeared, and he was severely upset about this.

 Chapter 710 - Waiting for you to get Online

    <h4>Chapter 710 ¨C Waiting for you to get Online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When Gu Fei had very carefreely logged out, his actions impacted everything in Yunduan City, leaving everyone, from the smallest yer to the biggest guilds, at a loss over what they should be doing. Young Master Han had thrown out a few lines of derision in the mercenary channel, and no one dared to respond. The tragedy of Royal God Call¡¯s departure was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind. Young Master Han pointedly asked Sword Demon regarding the situation with their quest, but Sword Demon pretended to be deaf and mute. The man had slinked his way to the northeast encampment, but if even Gu Fei had been unable to find an opportunity to upy the ce, Sword Demon was naturally unable to find a chance to strike after walking two rounds around the ce.

    However, Sword Demon was not one such person who would stay idle for long. Changing over to a different encampment, he tried to see if he could attempt the previous method they used to instigate the yers into fighting with the NPCs again. However, because the yers from Yunduan City had already lost an encampment as a result of that infighting debacle, nobody was foolish enough to fall for this trick any longer. The yers had very quickly seen through his actions when Sword Demon attempted his charade, and because he was just giving it a try while he had nothing else to do, he did not really harbor much hope for it to seed. Having alreadyid out a n for escape before he even initiated the n this time, he took the chance before the opposing forces could surround him to cut out a path with his Shadowmist Assault and leave.

    Sword Demon returned to the League of Assassin¡¯s hideout inside Yunduan City and received another assassination quest. In the end, he got another random no-name guild leader of a guild so small that even Brother Assist had no idea that they existed, which left the man feeling so embarrassed that he actuallycked the information. Ultimately, it was Sword Demon who was consoling Brother Assist, decisively abandoning the quest there and then. Having consecutively abandoned two quests like that, the League of Assassin gave a very stern critique to Sword Demon, and severely warned him that this sort of work ethic where he avoided hard work was entirely intolerable, which left Sword Demon uncertain if he shouldugh or cry.

    In order to punish Sword Demon for his actions, the League of Assassin refused to give him any more quests. Sword Demon loitered all around Yunduan City and discovered there was nothing else to do. He was both lonely and bored! After going up to the city battlements and ying around with the trebuchets there for a bit, he spent some of his time on the battlefield killing other yers in the chaos. Sword Demon was alone ying the game, and although there were so many people out there to kill, he did not have a friend orpanion by his side. This persisted on till the morning, and all the yers had gotten very tired of everything. The City Wars event was nothing like the tournamentst time, so there was no set time schedule to follow. After the official announcement that the event had startedst night, there had not been another word about when it would end.

    A majority of yers who stayed online through the entire night and gave up on sleep until now were mostly veteran gamers like Sword Demon and the others who were used to gaming overnight. Meanwhile, among the yers who had specifically intended to y the whole night through the event, a good number of them had also failed to stay up the whole night and gave up after midnight. Compared to the scenes of chaos and bloodshed present at all four gatesst night when the City Wars event was going at full swing, there was hardly anyone left near any of the four gates.

    But it was not as if these yers who were madly fighting throughout the night had not gained anything from the constant shes.

    The yers who kept dying had already exhumed the game feature regarding the set limit of deaths everyone had for this event. This had first happened over by the south gate, where the fighting had never once ceased since the start of the event. Due to what happened between therge guilds over by the north gate, many guilds had made their way all the way down to the south gate as they had wanted nothing to do with therge guilds, choosing the one gate furthest away from the ursed north. Even The ck Hand Syndicate had ultimately chosen the south gate to set themselves up after having moved around so much. Nobody suggested any sort of coboration in the south, nor did anyone cared to act like a god and step up to lead the masses. Everyone did what they could, as best as they could, throwing themselves into the attack against the city. This constant fighting and shes finally resulted in a yer discovering that the system had promptly informed him about his inability to die any further and was now kicked out from the City Wars event entirely.

    This phenomenon was like a disease, and after it happened to the first victim, the floodgates opened and there was soon a second, third and so on. The system was fair and viewed everyone as equal, so there was no way the NPC guards would solely direct their attacks onto a particr guild and massacre them. More and more yers from every possible guild passed this threshold to the point that the increasing amount of yers in the encampment finally deduced what caused this to happen, and they soon stumbled upon the number of deaths each yer was allowed before they would be kicked from the event.

    25 times. After a yer died 25 times, the system would announce their ultimate death and eject them from the City Wars event.

    This news no doubt panicked the yers when they learned about it. No matter what the number was, as long as there was a limit involved, yers would surely have trouble epting it. Almost instantly, there was a visible decrease of unscrupulous yers who recklessly threw themselves at the city defenders. A lot of them began to be a lot more careful, even going so far as to restrict themselves from approaching for fear of dying. The situation was already unfavorable for the assaulting yers, so the number of yers still continuing with the attack took another dip when this particr feature had been uncovered, and these yers who wereying siege to the city could very well have been said to suffer from a heavy setback from this.

    ¡°Log out and rest. Those who are able, get online earlier. This City Wars event would most likely span over several days, so we will have to work a little harder for the next few days.¡± Every guild leader essentially gave the same instructions to their guilds right before they called it a night, with everyone returning to a nearby encampment and logging off after.

    Of course, the City Wars did not stop just like that. When the yers who spent the whole night ying the game had left, those yers who had logged outst night as per normal, or those who could notst through the night and turned in early, were all logging on around this time after having replenished on their sleep. These people were all hung up on the City Wars event, so many from this morning shift had hurried to get back into Parallel World.

    The City Wars continued, except the battlefield was never as packed and chaotic like the evening and night before.

    Presently, there were plenty of discussions of the City Wars event online now that it had been underway for quite some time throughout every city in the Parallel World. After Brother Assist got offline in the morning, it was his habit to take a gander around the forums. The official forums had specially opened an entire section just dedicated to the event, and the most popr thread in it was of course where the yers from all the various cities reporting and discussing the progress the respective cities have made toward the City War.

    Brother Assist loved coting information, and he originally had the intention of making a summary of everything he had discovered on the first day of the City Wars and post it online, only to discover that someone else had already gathered all the bits and pieces of information and features discovered about this event andpiled them into a single post. This thread had even been stickied by the moderator so it stood out quite prominently, with new information being continuously updated.

    Brother Assist clicked to take a look inside, and issues like how there was only a maximum of 25 deaths per yer had already been posted. Everyone had helped get involved with the thread, and what little information Brother Assist had learned was already in it. There was nothing more that he could add to the list, and he even managed to learn quite a lot from the thread in turn.

    <i>In the end, there is much strength in numbers! </i>Brother Assist sighed in awe to himself. However, upon closer inspection, Brother Assist realized that the rules and features differed from city to city, and not everything applied to every city. This was especially true for cities with very unique terrain like Linshui City, so their City War waspletely different from what Yunduan City experienced. Their city assault forces were scattered all over the inds nearby, and they needed to sailboats along the waterways to attack the city, while the system had designated their own ships on the water to receive the enemy. While this sounded very interesting, the yers from Linshui City did not share the same sentiment about this.

    Aside from this stickied thread, Brother Assist had also seen plenty of yersining about the story of blood and tears that befell them throughout this event. Every city engaged in battle differently, though the end results were very simr: Everybody had beenpletely beaten and routed by the city defenses. None of the cities seemed to have any hope of winning the fight, and the one that had made the biggest progress on this aspect was Luori City.

    The yers from Luori City utilized the terrain of thend and followed that dried up riverbed to get close to the city, attempting to make their way directly into the city in this fashion. All the yers in this city had gathered for this single operation, opting to attack via this river instead of the gates. They forcefully divided the city guards into nking the riverbed from both sides, bracing against the system¡¯s attack, along with the rocks from the trebuchets,ying down their lives as they forged their way inward.

    But as they continued on like this, they discovered that the shameless system had actually already blocked the riverway off. However, the yers from Luori City did not give up just because of this. Believing that this was a method by which they could attain victory, all of them were prepared to dig out the path all over again. ording to the person who made the post about this, at the time of posting, they had already dug out arge hole and everyone believed it was a matter of time before they make it through. The spirit of engaging in this sort of activity while holding off the attacks from the system received a lot of praise from the yers replying to the post, with many from other cities iming they needed to learn from this and head back to go dig their way past the walls as well.

    Regarding what was happening in these other cities, Brother Assist had only treated it as a joke and read through them leisurely. After sifting through the sea of threads made in the section, he finally found one that was about Yunduan City. The post that had the most replies left Brother Assist in awe. <i>Miles, oh Miles. You truly are someone who would always be refreshing and outstanding no matter what you¡¯re doing.</i>

    The most discussed topic among yers from Yunduan City was precisely about the presence of yers who were designated to be city defenders.

    yers who had gotten a role as part of the city defense was not unique to Yunduan City alone. Aside from Gu Fei and Sword Demon, other people whom they currently knew were in a Faction included Cool Apple, Broken Water Arrow, Ray and so on. Thus, it could be seen that something like the Faction function already existed, and in a situation where the system had not explicitly hinted anything, there were sure to be quite a few others out there who were lucky enough to get themselves into a Faction.

    But the problem was that there was no doubt that such people were absolutely in the minority after all. Just take Ray as an example; he was designated to be a city defender, but what sort of impact had he made from it? All he did was listlessly sweep the streets, pick up rocks and push his cart moving provisions. He hardly did anything worth noticing.

    It was only Gu Fei who had been able to cause plenty of bloodshed and violence all by himself. Traversing Four Seas and Carouse were two of thergest guilds in Yunduan City, yet they had been soaked through in this hurricane of blood. It was unknown who this yer was who had posted about Yunduan City, but the point was that this post had been written from the perspective of these two guilds, rashlyining about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s poor behavior. Why did the more he read the post, the more he felt as if the man was trying to smear the two guilds?.

    Since the system had already designated Thousand Miles Drunk to be a defender on the side of the city, there was no amount of attacking he could do toward the yers assaulting the city that would be seen as too overboard, so what was there to beining about? Just his ability to fend off two guilds had indeed demonstrated that he was a little too outrageously strong, but how did bing powerful and strong turn into some sort of fault? Brother Assist carefully examined the yers that replied to this post, and he realized that the yers did not view Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s action with any hatred; nor did they express any sort of sympathy toward the misfortune of either Traversing Four Seas or Carouse. The only thing everyone noted was statements like: Was Thousand Miles Drunk really that strong? Is he a man capable of beating a thousand? How could the other yers still survive at that rate?

    ¡°Could this actually be an attempt to smear Miles?¡± Brother Assist pondered to himself, jumping to the end of this reply train and saw that everyone ended up talking about how overly powerful Thousand Miles Drunk, and thus felt great injustice about it.

    ¡°Using the yers to turn public opinion against Miles, did those rascals do this?¡± Brother Assist suddenly recalled Ye Xiaowu and those ex-soldiers he worked with...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Back in the game, the veterans of therge guilds had all stayed up the whole night, and most of them had already gone offline to rest by this time. However, there was a group of men in Carouse, along with their guild leader Brave Surge, who were still online. Not only were these men not in the least bit tired, but they were also actually full of energy.

    They had not spent the whole night gaming. During the hours overnight, these men took turns in a rotating shift to log off and rest. There were those who had managed to get plenty of rest and some did not get too much time resting, but no matter the case, the energy that these people had was much better than those yers who were still forcing themselves to stay awake gaming.

    Facing the north gate, Brave Surge had gathered 212 men from his guild here by the encampment ground that had been dismantled. These were all yers who were key members of the guild whom he trusted deeply. Brave Surge knew all of their names, all 212 of them. These men could be viewed as the backbone of the guild. While these 212 yers did not have an absolutely bnced job ssposition, they were definitely loyal to Carouse. Brave Surge believed that none of these 212 men were half-hearted, simply going with the flow.

    Currently, all of them had gathered at this spot precisely for that vital guild quest they had gotten their hands onst night.

    This time, Brave Surge had very prudently executed his n. He had even not spoken a word over the guild channel about it. The 212 men were all split into three parties, each separately led by Brave Surge, Folding Fan Invader and a Mage by the name of Sea Breeze.

    Brave Surge, Folding Fan Invader and Sea Breeze were standing together, and everything that the three had discussed would immediately be transmitted to the respective party channel. If anyone had any opinions they wished to express, they could simply reply ordingly.

    ¡°This is the spot? Are you certain?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Positive! I¡¯ve found plenty of yers to confirm it with me. This is the exact spot,¡± Sea Breeze said.

    The three were huddled in a triangle, standing right in the middle of a patch of emptynd, which happened to be part of thend where the no.3 encampment had been. This area that they were now on had still retained its function of allowing yers to safely log in and out from here. It was also this space here between the three in that triangle that Thousand Miles Drunk had been standing on when he logged out, which was why Brave Surge was keeping his eye on it so closely.

    Facing Thousand Miles Drunk head on? Not only was such an endeavor dangerous, the more important question they had to ask themselves was if they were able to locate Thousand Miles Drunk to face him head on. As such, while Thousand Miles Drunk was offline, Brave Surge had gotten a great chance: Wait at the spot where he had logged out and wait for him toe online so he can immediately spring an ambush on Gu Fei.

    Usually, it was impossible to do something like this because, in normal circumstances, the designated log off points would also be a safe zone, where yers were unable to even touch each other, much less ambush one another. But now, thanks to the special City Wars event, there was no such safe zone to deal with, and Brave Surge felt that this would be the chance for them to vanquish Thousand Miles Drunk once with the least amount of potential losses, and they simply could not miss it.

    Of course, vanquishing Thousand Miles Drunk was not his main goal as Brave Surge was still doing this for his quest. Or to be precise, the quest that Beyond Thirty Miles had on him.

    After everyone heard about the quest and discussed on the matter, all of them concurred that the content of the quest required them to kill Thousand Miles Drunk before they could obtain the next step of instructions from Guillermo, or perhaps killing Thousand Miles Drunk would result in the man dropping some sort of quest item. Brave Surge had thought of this particr solution In order to make this n foolproof. Thousand Miles Drunk had been very conspicuous when he logged out hours ago. Back then, he had indeed been the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze, so Brave Surge had very easily found out where he was standing the moment he logged out. In the spirit of caution and further verified by many other individuals, they had cordoned off an area of space that was big enough for ten Thousand Miles Drunk to log out from.

    Brave Surge was convinced there would be no more mistakes, which was why he had led all these yers to this particr set of coordinates andpletely surrounded the spot with his men.

    ¡°Set the Traps down, as much as you can. Align it such that he would step into one the moment he appears.¡± Folding Fan Invader instructed.

    ¡°Could he still Blink after getting snared by a Trap?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± None of these men had learned the skill Blink.

    ¡°The distance for Blink is about 6 meters,¡± Sea Breeze said. ¡°Let¡¯s form our encirclement up with this bit here at the core. Make sure you form the circle with a 6m radius. Our AoE spells should be enough to cover it entirely and insta-kill Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. If we were to set the traps down, what are we going to do if other yers get on and end up stepping on it?¡± Someone thought of this while heid out his Trap.

    ¡°Hmmm.... Do we rather make a mistake and kill someone wrongly than let Thousand Miles Drunk have a chance go escape?¡± Folding Fan Invader asked Brave Surge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got Thousand Miles Drunk on my friends¡¯ list. The system would give me a prompt the moment he gets online. However, if I were to be careless, or be a little slow to give out the order, or if everyone were to react a tad bit slower...¡± With such a serious matter at hand, Brave Surge ultimately felt it was better to be a little cruel and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way; we¡¯ll kill anyone who appears. I doubt it would be so coincidental. How many people could really log out here in this patch ofnd?¡±

    ¡°For those unlucky saps that appeared, I guess they will make nice practice targets for us,¡± Sea Breeze was a lot more merciless in his line of thinking.

    ¡°Archers and Mages would make the bulk of the attack. The other job sses will stand by and take action in case of emergencies,¡± Brave Surge gave this final order.

    ¡°I believe that there should not be any sudden emergencies. I doubt he would be able to escape seeing all the preparation we¡¯ve made here,¡± Folding Fan Invader was very confident.

    The next step was just to wait. Warriors, Thieves, Knights, and Priests were all rather rxed as they waited, but the Mages and Archers werepletely focused. None of them dared to imagine what the result would be if a moment of negligence on their part would give Thousand Miles Drunk the window to react. A contingency? What sort of contingency could theye up with? <i>There¡¯s a total of 212 yers here... The fate of our n all depended on this one move! </i>Everyone was very clear about this.

    ¡°What time did Thousand Miles Drunk log offst night?¡±

    ¡°Around 11, I think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than 8 hours of sleep, why isn¡¯t he up yet?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s eating breakfast first?¡±

    ¡°He ought to be done by now!¡±

    ¡°Maybe that guy doesn¡¯t have aputer, and has to head to an inte cafe?¡±

    ¡°Is that seriously the case?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    Soon, it was 10 a.m. in the morning. After passing the 7 and 8 a.m. lull of the morning rush, the game was slowly beginning to bustle from activity. Those with normal sleep patterns would essentially choose this time to get online, so logically speaking, Gu Fei should also appear around this time as well, yet he was still nowhere to be seen. However, no one had appeared online within that center of the encirclement either, though there were shes fo white light from time to time within that 6m radius. There were people who were a part of the City Wars, and those who were not, but all of them immediately got the fright of their lives when they logged on and saw this formation waiting for them. These men from Carouse did not say much either, casually letting out a path for these people to walk out of. None of the yers dared to ask further questions when they saw how these men looked brimming with the murderous look in their eyes.

    At around 10.30, half an hour had passed. All of them were grumbling when a sh of white light appeared right in the center.

    ¡°Attention!!!¡± Brave Surge yelled to everyone, alerting them. All of them had been waiting for so long, and they immediately unleashed their firepower onto this light. Homing Projectiles and AoE spells all came sting the spot. The metallic nk of the Trap springing was heard as well, and none of them even saw who was this yer inside the white light because it hade and gone just as quickly. No one even caught a glimpse of the person¡¯s face before he disappeared. That was when Brave Surge gave a quick check on his friends¡¯ list and saw that Thousand Miles Drunk was not actually online.

    ¡°That¡¯s not him...¡± Brave Surge announced with a tinge of regret in his voice, yet he realized that everyone was not in the least bit despondent. Having beennguishing in such inactivity for this whole while, being able to randomly kill someone like this allowed them to stretch their limbs! All of them were momentarily thrilled, before all of them got back to their ces and got ready once more.

    In a blink of an eye, another 30 minutes has passed. A white light appeared once more, and Brave Surge believed he seemed to hear the ring of the system prompt sounding at the same time. He suddenly felt this miraculously wonderful premonition overwhelm him, but he very somberly reminded everyone loudly, ¡°Attention!!¡±.

    Just like thest time, Homing Projectiles and AoE spells nketed the area,pletely enveloping the white light that appeared with their attack. Who was it? None of them could make it out clearly. The yer had already disappeared, but Brave Surge had quickly checked his system prompt and excitedly announced to everyone, ¡°That was Thousand Miles Drunk, without a doubt!!¡±

    ¡°F*CK YEAH!!!¡± Everyone was exhrated. They had actually sessfully killed Thousand Miles Drunk in a single instance, even though they did use an extremely shameless method in doing so.

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s really ruthless...¡± Gu Fei was feeling absolutely embarrassed having just experienced what it was like to be sent straight to the spawn point upon logging on. <i>I¡¯ve actually been hated to such an extent where someone would actuallyy out an ambush and wait to kill me once I got on... I wonder who they are? </i>Gu Fei had not even managed to sneak a nce at his assant before he got sent to the spawn point back in the city.

 Chapter 711 - A New Idea

    <h4>Chapter 711 ¨C A New Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei felt humiliated that he did not even know who his killer had been. He was now back in the city, and was unable to ess the mercenary channel. But it did not seem like Young Master Han was involved in this attack since no one else from Young Master¡¯s Elite was online right now!

    Gu Fei quickly pulled out his quest log and had a look. Sure enough, all the quests that he had were marked as failed after he died during the City Wars event, be it the search for Guillermo or the bounty for Oathless Sword¡¯s head. Gu Fei had no choice but to head to the two locations where he had gotten the quests before and see if what the NPCs would say about this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Outside the city, the 212 members from Carouse were so excited that they could not calm themselves down for the longest time after they had sessfully killed Thousand Miles Drunk. Their guild leader Brave Surge was especially thrilled and he really wanted to share this happiness with everyone. In the end, he took a nce at the guild leaders who also had Thousand Miles Drunk as their target: Oathless Sword was not online. Gu Xiaoshang was not online. Brave Surge swallowed his saliva, and could only turn around and celebrate with his own men around him.

    Even Brave Surge had forgotten about the reason why they were there in the first ce in all that celebration. However, Folding Fan Invader was able to stayposed, and the first thing he did was run over to the spot where Thousand Miles Drunk had abruptly appeared before and carefully searched the ground.

    There was nothing that dropped on the ground, so Folding Fan Invader ran back and got a hold of Beyond Thirty Miles, who was still busy cheering with the rest, ¡°So, is there any progress made to your quest?¡±

    ¡°Quest? Oh, right! Quest,¡± Beyond Thirty Miles started when he recalled the matter at hand as he quickly checked his quest log for any changes, though the description was still the same as before.

    ¡°Do we need to return and look for another NPC?¡± Beyond Thirty Miles made a guess.

    Brave Surge had alsoe back to his senses and remembered the reason for their operation in the first ce. Beyond Thirty Miles did not receive any prompts from the system, and nothing was dropped when they killed Thousand Miles Drunk, so the whole lot of them immediately set off for Yunjiao Lakeside where the NPC Guillermo had parked itself at for the time being. Worried that the NPC would suddenly walk off and disappear, Brave Surge had especially left some of their men behind to apany it this whole time!

    Along the way, everyone was still immersing themselves in the tion and delighted in having killed of Thousand Miles Drunk. Brave Surge momentarily experienced a sense of deja vu, vaguely recalling that time when his guild had first been established, how he and severalrades picked up a guild quest together and had finally managed to sessfully y a BOSS and aplish the quest after losing many of them one after the other. The excitement everyone had felt back then was very simr to how they were right now.

    <i>It has really been a long time since we felt this sort of simple and pure happiness. This must be the thrill of taking down a sufficiently strong opponent! </i>Saying so, it was not as if they did not usually have their own opponents. It was just that the fighting between guild leaders like Oathless Sword and Foe-herder wasrgely focused on intrigue and all-epassing in nature. Furthermore, things were always at a head and even if they were to grab an advantage, there was never that sense of pleasure quite like what he had experienced. Instead, it was defeating Thousand Miles Drunk, that sort of BOSS-like existence, that had granted everyone with such a fulfilling satisfaction.

    The people from Carouse were all full of energy,ughing and joking all along the way, yet when they got to Yunjiao Lakeside and went to meet Guillermo, they were immediately given the cold shoulder treatment.

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯ve already killed Thousand Miles Drunk!! Stop acting dumb!!¡± Beyond Thirty Miles wished he could just ost Guillermo forcefully.

    ¡°What are you saying all that to an NPC for?¡± Folding Fan Invader did not know if he shouldugh or cry. He maintained his coolposure as he turned to regard Brave Surge.

    Brave Surge had utterly experienced what it meant to have celebrated for nothing right now. He was happy that he had managed to y Thousand Miles Drunk, but there must be a reason for Brave Surge to do so for him to truly enjoy this sess. Even though none of them had reacted at the moment before, at least all of them knew deep down that the kill was very meaningful and they would greatly benefit from it. But now, the meaning, the benefit... None of that was present. Guillermo still said the same things he said to Beyond Thirty Miles before, and it was very obvious that there had been no progress in the quest at all.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± The guild channel was buzzing with discussion.

    Brave Surge thought for a moment, before suddenly asking, ¡°Who was it that said that the quest needs to be taken from Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    Beyond Thirty Miles pondered about this, as his forehead began sweating profusely. He did not even catch the entire conversation from the NPC when he picked up the quest, and had merely heard what Young Master Han discussed about it. However, that man intended to use him as cannon fodder, and so had no reason to borate on matters with him. Beyond Thirty Miles was historically the most befuddled quest holder, not even certain about the details regarding the quest in any sense. He had been in a state of flustered terror when he first exchanged quick words with the NPC, inexplicably getting himself the quest. After hearing everything that Guillermo was telling them right now, it seemed to be saying that someone had obtained something important from this cabin before they did, so they needed to get it back. Nothing it stated explicitly indicated that Thousand Miles Drunk was the perpetrator.

    ¡°Ah, then... That means...¡± Beyond Thirty Miles stammered as he struggled to find the words. Where was Thousand Miles Drunk in all this?

    ¡°Search around Yunjiao Lakeside. See if there are any clues. Especially the area around the cabin,¡± Brave Surge ordered.

    Over two hundred men scrambled and began their search while Beyond Thirty Miles looked like a child who had made a mistake, standing right near the corner facing the wall in shame.

    ¡°Ultimately, this quest had still started from the cavity. Come along, anyone who knows something about it, gather around. Let¡¯s alle together and organize what we know about this quest,¡± Brave Surge was directing everyone to get to work even as he called everyone together to discuss things through the guild channel.

    The one who would be clearest about the details of the quest would of course be the quest holder himself, but the person who had the quest before Beyond Thirty Miles was the traitor Wind Seal who had run off to another guild. Brave Surge could only patch together from all the small details that they learned based on what some people could share about the quest and attempt to paint a fuller picture of everything.

    Unfortunately, there was hardly anyone in Carouse who was a questing maniac like June¡¯s Rain, nor did they have someone who was a fiend for information like Brother Assist. As a result, all of them werergely indifferent toward the quest¡¯s details. Since the guild had only positioned them at the site in order to defend the ce, that was exactly what they would do. Nobody cared to listen to the story behind it. Reportedly, this was the sign of an expert as well! When experts quest, they would always seek efficiency or the rewards, so why would they have the time to care about anything about the plot? Because Parallel World was a simtion of reality, the NPCs would not speak like the games of old, where the yers could use their mouse and fast forward the dialogue. Plenty of people were bothered by this. It was already something that yers avoided, but now, not only did none of them know what was going on, they had to go up and inquire about the matter. How was that possible!?

    In the end, Brave Surge could not find any usible information regarding the quest, and what information he had initially learned from Wind Sea¡¯s report was actually far more detailed than everyone¡¯s ount thus far. But Brave Surge was also too embarrassed to mention this, since he had also adopted the expert¡¯s way of not cing much importance toward the plot of the quest. He had heard Wind Seal verbally give his report, but he was barely paying any attention to what was being said. Now that there was no record for him to look through, there were plenty of details he was still quite foggy over. Everything he had said in the party channel waspletely vague as well, and when everyone saw that their guild leader was also terrible at it, the others saved themselves the trouble of even racking their brains to recall what little they know.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t!¡± In the end, Brave Surge did not really get theplete story behind this quest, so all he could do was vent his anger over the channel, ¡°Everyone, take note! These City War quests aren¡¯t normal. Next time, when anyone receives a quest, make sure to get the plot down. There are some things that the NPCs would state that we need to deduce from what we learn ording to the plot, right? Take now for example. The NPC said someone else had obtained something, and some people are saying it was Thousand Miles Drunk. We¡¯ve no idea just why the hell it is Thousand Miles Drunk, but we¡¯ve all killed him, yet we got nothing out of it. If this isn¡¯t a joke, tell me what is?¡±

    ¡°So what are we going to do now, guild leader?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s search around the area first, see if there are any clues to be found,¡± Brave Surge ordered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a thought,¡± Folding Fan Invader suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°Then hurry up and share it with us!¡± Brave Surge was in no mood to beat around the bush.

    ¡°Have we forgotten about someone else?¡± Folding Fan Invader asked.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Everyone jolted to a start.

    ¡°In the beginning, back in the cavity, it was both Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon that were sowing chaos there together. Those two were already friends from the start, so now that they were designated as city defenders together, they might very well do plenty of activities with one another. If this item retrieval quest we got was really something rted to Thousand Miles Drunk, perhaps it¡¯s not him, but Sword Demon instead?¡± Folding Fan Invader continued.

    ¡°What you¡¯ve said... Makes a lot of sense,¡± Brave Surge nodded his head vigorously.

    ¡°Because Thousand Miles Drunk is overwhelmingly powerful, we¡¯ve all paid no attention to Sword Demon¡¯s existence. Everyone, think about it. From what we¡¯ve found out about the upation of Encampment no.3, Thousand Miles Drunk had been making his way over from somewhere else. He had only stepped onto the encampment and logged off only after the encampment had been dismantled. Thus, Thousand Miles Drunk actually had nothing to do with the capping of the encampment, which meant it was done by Sword Demon back when everyone was only concentrating on searching for Thousand Miles Drunk! If someone had been looking out for Sword Demon, perhaps we might not have lost the encampment,¡± Folding Fan Invader said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it must have been Sword Demon!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is definitely Parallel World¡¯s top yer when ites to PK, but for things like quests and the ilk, he might not be on par with a veteran gamer like Sword Demon. That is why I believe, there¡¯s a good chance that the target for this quest here is actually Sword Demon, so we should be searching for him instead,¡± Folding Fan Invader concluded.

    ¡°We¡¯re hunting for someone again...¡± Hearing this conclusion, everyone felt like puking.

    ¡°Sword Demon isn¡¯tparable to Thousand Miles Drunk, so if someone were to identify him, I doubt anyone would be afraid to attack him. We¡¯ll need to move quickly. I feel that these quests found during the City Wars event are very flexible, so if Sword Demon were to be killed during this period of time, perhaps the quest item would be dropped upon his death. And if anyone were to bring this item over to this location, there¡¯s a very good chance that they would be able to continue the quest in our stead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! But Sword Demon isn¡¯t online now,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Then we shall wait for him! Sword Demon isn¡¯t as difficult to deal with aspared to someone like Thousand Miles Drunk. Now that we¡¯ve confirmed that Thousand Miles Drunk temporarily does not have anything quest rted in his possession, why don¡¯t we avoid him? Let us wait till Sword Demones online. I do believe the people from Colored Clouds and Traversing Four Seas will also get on around the same time, and it just so happens that we can use them to take on Thousand Miles Drunk, while we focus our attention onto Sword Demon,¡± Folding Fan Invader had thought this out quite thoroughly.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do just that!¡± Brave Surge very quickly came to a decision and disseminated this order. ¡°Everyone didn¡¯t really get a good night¡¯s sleep yesterday, so we should log off and rest up for a while now; grab something to eat and so on. This will give us a time difference for the men from Traversing Four Seas and Colored Clouds. They would naturally organize themselves to go fight with Thousand Miles Drunk at that time, and we can let them get a head start on this. We¡¯lle on a bitter and target Sword Demon.¡±

    Randomly picking out several men to be left with Guillermo, Brave Surge dismissed everyone and departed from Yunjiao Lakeside to log out of the game.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was an abnormal period of peace during this time. There were norge scale assaults on any of the four city gates, and the system was barely taxed by those who opted to engage in light harassment. When the afternoon passed,rge amounts of yers began to get back online and enter the game. The time these people spent resting was not in vain; there were yers who had internalized what they had learned from yesterday¡¯s experience, with someing in with fresh and new ideas that came to them in their dreams, or some that learned from the forums what the other cities had done in their attempts, eager to test it out in their city. In any case,pared to the good majority of yers that had despondently logged offst night, their fighting spirits were all vibrant and raring to go right now. For example, there were several dozens of guilds that had read Luori City¡¯s post about their assault for the city, and had decided to expand upon it even further by digging a tunnel right into the city. At the moment, they were all gathering the manpower and had already begun the huge excavation project after rying instructions to them.

    The many experts from Young Master¡¯s Elite had also got on around this time, and Gu Fei was already outside the city by this time. Having previously lost his quests from his death when he first logged on, Gu Fei had once more went and picked up the relevant quests again. Over in the Hall of Guild Creation, he apparently was unable to pick up Oathless Sword¡¯s bounty from the list of the top 100 viins, so it seemed like the system had only given yers a single chance at this. Gu Fei was helpless, so he could only change it to the name that was second on the list, Brave Surge. However, the Vignte Corps was still as considerate as ever. Just like how his previous quest had failed once, the quest this time was also made more difficult this time, though the quest description remained the same: Search for Guillermo and talk to him.

    Gu Fei had not stepped out of the city for too long when he saw Sword Demon and the others get online one after the other. Gu Fei quite glumly recounted how he had been killed by yers who camped out the log out point over by the dismantled encampment earlier today on the mercenary channel, and of course, everyoneughed at him for it. Even Young Master Han sighed, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that I did not think of such a cheap method myself.¡±

    ¡°Enough about that. I¡¯m off to do my quest.¡± Gu Fei said.

    Thus, Sword Demon privately messaged Gu Fei, ¡°Saying that exposed your intentions too barely. Now that everyone knows you¡¯re off to do your quest, Young Master Han will definitely set something up for you.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I was merely bluffing when I said that. I¡¯m in no rush to quest. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a time limit for this one,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Sword Demon was speechless, simply feeling that he was just too honest when he heard that.

    The two men, neither intending to head out and do their quests, happened to meet up with each other, and they headed in the direction of the northeast encampment. Having destroyed encampment no.3 that was found in the north, the two men coincidentally had designs for the same encampment, and when they arrived near the site, they had instead found that the ce was heavily guarded. There were so many yers that appeared to have settled themselves down in encampment, looking like they had absolutely no intention of leaving.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s even less of a chance to seed today than yesterday,¡± Gu Fei wistfullymented.

    ¡°Yeah, forget about the yers for a minute. Just the four NPC guards stationed there would be quite troublesome. They would be alerted the very moment we step into the camp and would home in right for intruders as well. Furthermore, if these guards do not die, there¡¯s no way for the system prompt of upying this encampment to appear. Killing off those four NPCs is far too difficult with just the two of us. Now that the guild yers have all learned their lesson, that trick we pulled on them thest time won¡¯t work anymore either,¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Plus, there¡¯s no way to lure those four NPC guards out of the encampment either. They would immediately return after taking a scant few steps out of the ce. There¡¯s no way for me to even pull them away to somewhere without anyone around and y them,¡± Gu Fei added.

    Both men sighed. They circled around the northeast encampment from a good distance. They happened to bump into someone while doing this, and Gu Fei did not steer clear away when he saw that this was someone whom he was familiar with.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the two of you! How coincidental!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon had inadvertently run into Xi Xiaotian while they were circling the encampment.

    ¡°Which guild are you fooling around with this time?¡± Gu Fei greeted.

    ¡°I¡¯m temporarily guild-less,¡± Xi Xiaotian said, before asking, ¡°The two of you have designs on that encampment again, huh!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei did not deny this. This was because Sword Demon and he were already prepared to give up on the idea. They simply had too little manpower, and facing NPCs that have omniscient vision along with the horde of vignt yers defending the ce, they simply could not find a chance to make their move.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult!¡± Xi Xiaotianmented.

    ¡°It¡¯spletely impossible,¡± Sword Demon sighed. ¡°It would be great if we had as many yers being city defenders as there are assaulters. We would instantly swallow this encampment whole.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, how did the two of you end up bing city defenders?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°There are Factions in the game, so that designated us as city defenders,¡± Gu Fei gave a simple exnation.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is... I do have an idea of how you could swallow this encampment whole!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± Gu Fei was on his guard.

    ¡°Look at how nervous you are,¡± Xi Xiaotianughed before looking toward Sword Demon, ¡°Boss Sword Demon, you don¡¯t have a guild now, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Sword Demon nodded. But he suddenly realized something and corrected himself, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. I did join arade¡¯s guild before the City Wars event started. Originally, the n was for me to give them a hand, but who would have thought that this actually happened.¡± Sword Demon had been without a guild for a long time that he had actuallypletely forgotten about his prior arrangement.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what would happen if you quit the guild? Say, if you do quit the guild, what would happen if you then start another?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Create a guild during the City War?¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon repeated what Xi Xiaotian had suggested at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why haven¡¯t I thought of this before?¡± Gu Fei pped his forehead. ¡°The way I see it, there¡¯s an 80 to 90% chance that this new guild would belong to the city defenders¡¯ side like this, and we would be able to get our manpower this way! We could very well mix things up and finish off the encampment!¡±

    ¡°This... This idea...¡± Sword Demon rapidly considered this, ¡°I clearly recall that the system had closed the function for yers to request joining a guild, but I really did not check to see if we could establish a guild ourselves or not.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a shot?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°But even the creation of a guild would require people to second the formation. Now that the entire city is on lockdown, and the neutral third party forces are out in the wilderness, where are we gonna find the people? Even if we do find them, the system function to request to join a guild is closed, so would these people be able to even second themselves?¡± Sword Demon sure had plenty of doubts about it.

    ¡°Oh? There are such conditions too? I have no idea how are things inside the city, since we¡¯re all outside right now. However, if it is just a matter ofcking people, I can help you guys gather the amount you need,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°You? Counting you, we still need 18 more,¡± recalling that there needed to be at least twenty yers to form a guild, Gu Fei had very unhappily swept his gaze over to Xi Xiaotian as thedy looked up to the sky, whistling nonchntly.

    ¡°18?¡± Sword Demon regarded Gu Fei strangely. Just what sort of arithmetic standard was this? Should it not be 17?

    ¡°I have a guild, bro. Unlike you, I can¡¯t just quit the guild whenever I want,¡± Gu Fei saw that thedies of Amethyst Rebirth were already very epting of his presence in their guild, and did not wish for him to leave it. As a kind person, he could not bear to hurt their feelings.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t end up joining anyway. How could I not be interested in something that involves ying people?¡± Gu Fei patted Sword Demon¡¯s shoulder as he said this with great zeal.

    ¡°Say, when I¡¯m talking about gathering people for this, I don¡¯t just mean myself. I can easily find 19 if need be,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was suspicious once more. ¡°Are you looking to charge us for this? After we establish the guild and paid up, you guys will all immediately quit the guild, causing it to disband? Is this a new method of swindling where you specifically help people gather the people needed to form a guild? Where do you get so many people? Have you already assemble a gang for this? A swindlers guild? Or perhaps a swindlers mercenary group?

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I look for Sakurazaka Moony and the others? Get those twerps to help make up the 20 I need,¡± Gu Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Uhm... Aren¡¯t we establishing the guild right now for the sake of this City Wars event? What¡¯s the point of getting those men to join us?¡± Sword Demon gagged.

 Chapter 712 - Gathering Manpower (I)

    Chapter 712: Chapter 712 ¨C Gathering Manpower (I)

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that. If we form a guild with those guys, it¡¯s no different from just the two of us fighting,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But no matter the case, it¡¯s still better to create it in the first ce. Directly dismantling an encampment, I wonder how much contribution score would you get from such an act? But how are they going to calcte the reward in your current state? I doubt they would lump it all to Amethyst Rebirth, much less your friend¡¯s guild out in another city, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    Meanwhile, Sword Demon, being the faithful and true gamer that he was, was also rather keen about the in-game reward. He felt extremely diforted when he heard that his efforts before might well be treated like nothing in the eyes of the system and the rewards might not be rightfully granted to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s establish a guild first. We¡¯ll use whomever we can get our hands on to join, and we¡¯ll both do the fighting even if none of them would be of any use in the end. At least your guild would be eligible to get something when it¡¯s time to allocate the reward,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now,¡± Sword Demon nodded his head.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get my people,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Who needs you to do that?¡± Gu Fei eyed her with disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just 20 people. I can easily gather that many with a wave of my hand.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian had no choice but to pout her lips in response.

    ¡°Brother Assist. Let¡¯s call Brother Assist over,¡± the first thought that Sword Demon had was their colleague from their mercenary group, a neutral third party yer that had no guild affiliations just like him.

    ¡°He still has his private messages blocked. Seems like it¡¯s a little inconvenient for us to put it up in the mercenary channel, right?¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Say, do you think Young Master would join us if we ask him?¡±

    ¡°He might join uster... But now... I¡¯m afraid it is highly unlikely.¡± Sword Demon said. He understood Young Master Han well. Even if that man was someone who treated the people around him like they were nothing more than mere chess pieces for him to use, abandoning hispatriots for the enemy and switching sides was an act that he looked upon with great disdain.

    ¡°Oh, do you think Royal would join us though?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Sword Demon was silent for a good moment. Even though he did not want to say that Royal God Call would do it, it was very unfortunate that deep down in his heart, Sword Demon knew that he would definitely have no moral qualms about switching sides like this, so he nodded, ¡°I think he would.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which... Where did Royal run off to yesterday?¡± Gu Fei suddenly remembered this.

    ¡°What? Was he not with you?¡± Sword Demon was astonished.

    ¡°I thought he was with you,¡± Gu Fei replied, aghast.

    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t!¡± Sword Demon blurted.

    The two pondered about this for a moment before they looked at one another, ¡°Is he lost?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know to ask for help after getting lost?¡± Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°His pride probably got in the way!¡± Sword Demon concluded.

    ¡°So do you think he¡¯s able to find this ce now?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°It would be quite the ordeal,¡± Sword Demon concurred.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to go fetch him if he can¡¯t!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we ask him for his current location and go search for him ourselves? Otherwise, we would just end up wasting even more time if he were to insist on finding his way to us by himself,¡± even though Sword Demon was honest and considerate, he was also very pragmatic, putting emotional considerations aside for actual results.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go look for him then...¡± Gu Fei nodded. He originally wanted to tell Royal God Call their coordinates and get him to meet them, but hearing Sword Demon¡¯s analysis of the situation, he waspletely convinced of his point of view and simply asked Royal God Call for his coordinates and told him to sit tight and wait for them.

    ¡°After meeting Royal, we¡¯ll get him to contact Sakurazaka Moony and his bunch,¡± Gu Fei said. Sword Demon and he were both city defenders, so there was no way he could message the opposing guild forces representing the city assaulter¡¯s forces directly. Thus, they needed to use Royal God Call as the middleman to make contact.

    ¡°Mmhmm...¡± Sword Demon kept his opinion to himself. In all honesty, hearing that the guild he was about to establish would include those reprehensible men as a foundation, Sword Demon could not help but shiver despite theck of chilly wind. Then, there was also Royal God Call... But was there any difference between that rascal and the men from Forever In Flowers?

    Sword Demon held out a little bit of hope for Royal God Call, but it instantly crumbled when they met; Royal God Call had jogged the short distance when they caught sight with one another, but he had ignored both Gu Fei and Sword Demon, heading straight toward Xi Xiaotian without asking a single question.

    ¡°Big sister Xiaotian!¡± Royal God Call had called out sweetly, which only caused Sword Demon¡¯s mood to worsen.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really bad manners to shoo someone away like this! Can¡¯t I y along for a bit with this guild business of yours?¡± Xi Xiaotian pouted.

    ¡°What guild business?¡± Having just been kicked out of a guild, Royal God Call was a little sensitive when the word was mentioned.

    ¡°Sword Demon is going to establish a guild, you should join as well!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°With big sis Xiaotian?¡± Royal God Call was grinning cheerfully, and Sword Demon¡¯s disappointment toward the man had hit rock bottom.

    ¡°What¡¯s your intentions here?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°The City Wars event had gone on for a day, and the city assaulters have hardly made any progress. Conversely, the two of you have created plenty of upheaval on the city defender¡¯s side. I¡¯m just going with the flow; don¡¯t you think it makes sense for me to throw in my lot with you guys and leech off your contribution score?¡± Xi Xiaotian very honestly broke down her situation to him.

    ¡°Eh? Wait a minute. If Sword Demon were to create a guild now, we would all be on the city defender¡¯s side?¡± Royal God Call¡¯s attention had finally shifted away from the prettydy and he began thinking about the question at hand.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to give it a try. We¡¯re not too sure about it at the moment,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you need to be prudent. You can¡¯t ept this sort of menace,¡± Gu Fei was still hung up on the matter with Xi Xiaotian, persuading Sword Demon even as he nced over Xi Xiaotian closely, ¡°Speaking of which, you seem to have been convinced that you would be a cmitous existence that would be a huge burden if you were to ever join a guild thest time we spoke about this. How is it that you¡¯ve changed your mind now? You must be looking to find a safe harbor to ride out the storm after causing trouble, eh?¡±

    ¡°I could just join any random guild for that; why even risk getting stabbed by you for that?¡± Xi Xiaotian countered.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± even Sword Demon could see the logic in that. Having been a guild leader before, it was definitely easy for ady to join a guild. There were probably many guilds out there that would fight for a chance to get a real beauty like Xi Xiaotian to join them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do a raise of hands to decide, I¡¯ll vote for, big sister Xiaotian would vote for, Sword Demon is undecided so he abstains, while Miles votes against. 2 against 1, the decision to include big sister Xiaotian has gone through!¡± Royal God Call dered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y both of you and make it a 0 against 1!¡± Gu Fei pulled his sword out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± it looked like Sword Demon was about to be a guild leader once more, so he quickly stepped forward and exercised his impartiality. ¡°This idea was something Xi Xiaotian hade up with after all. It¡¯s not good for us to leave her out of it like this, Miles.¡±

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon is still the one who knows how to sort things out fairly,¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled, eyeing Gu Fei disdainfully.

    ¡°You¡¯ve let in a wolf amidst the sheep!¡± Gu Fei bemoaned.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a guild, we would naturally have our guild rules. So if anyone were to do something that goes against these rules, we would of course deal with the culprit ordingly,¡± Sword Demon stated matter-of-factly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s frowned upon to judge people based on their choice of hobby,¡± Xi Xiaotian cheekily announced.

    Gu Fei had the urge to just y her right where she stood, but he thought it would be better if he just endured it for now. He decided he¡¯ll first find out just what the woman¡¯s up to before acting, thus he red at Xi Xiaotian. She simply ignored him as she turned her head the other way and began whistling.

    ¡°We need at least 20 yers to establish a guild. Where¡¯re the others?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Royal, help me send a message to Deep Waters,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Royal God Call was now a mouthpiece for Sword Demon, immediately contacting Deep Waters.

    ¡°Also, contact Sakurazaka Moony. Ask them for their coordinates and set a meeting,¡± Gu Fei instructed as well.

    Royal God Call acted ordingly. Deep Waters was the first to reply, and he naturally had noint whatsoever, even helping Sword Demon by directly kicking him from the guild.

    Now that Sword Demon was back to being a free agent, the party of four began to make their way over to meet the men from Forever In Flowers. These men were quite pitiful; now that they were deeply despised by every yer from every guild in Yunduan City, none of them dared to appear in front of other yers with their guild emblem. Even if none of them ended up getting killed because of their identity, they would surely be drowned out by the sound of curses from everyone. At the moment, the whole lot of them were gathered in a little forest outside the war zone and were just having fun entertaining themselves. Gu Fei wondered to himself: If what these guys ended up doing had nothing to do with the City Wars, what was the reason for even registering to participate in the first ce?

    Sword Demon had a different opinion about this. The moment he saw that these men were all hiding out in the gloomy little forest, hidden away from the rest of the world, he felt that it was because of their intervention helping Gu Fei that resulted in the whole lot of them to be in their current predicament. Afraid of revealing themselves to the general poption out in Yunduan City, they could only choose to hide somewhere as pitiful as this forest here. Sword Demon instantly felt that he was being excessive to dislike them for their actions and how they conducted themselves. Sword Demon had figured that Forever In Flowers had no qualms making a stand and rebelling against the masses, but while they had done a disservice to the entire poption of yers from Yunduan City, they definitely have not wronged him at all! Thinking about this, Sword Demon immediately felt that he was being very unbrotherly, so he hurriedly reflected upon this profoundly.

    ¡°Where are you guys?! Come on out!!¡± Gu Fei entered the forest and saw nobody. He knew these people were all in hiding, so he promptly shouted to make himself known.

    As it turned out, there was actually no need for Gu Fei to shout as the boys from Forever In Flowers were already running out. Their keen eyes had very quickly spotted Xi Xiaotian¡¯s presence, and Fireball had pretty much came scrambling out from the foliage, demonstrating a level of agility that an Archer would boast, bounding forward almost like he was a cheetah. Just as he crossed the halfway mark between where he started and where Xi Xiaotian was standing, the man suddenly disappeared in a sh of white light. While the four were puzzled about what just happened, they discovered a man standing up from a bush behind where Fireball had been moments ago, blowing off the bow in his hand like it was a gun, ¡°So shameless.¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro, what are you in such a hurry for?¡± Nobody from Forever In Flowers seemed to care about Fireball, acting like nothing had happened as Sakurazaka Moony walked on over and rather casually addressed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this...¡± Gu Fei began to tell them everything that the four had discussed prior.

    These men were all very excited when they heard it, everyone raising their hand to volunteer to second the guild¡¯s formation. They were all keen to join Gu Fei¡¯s guild, eager to leave Sakurazaka Moony to y all by himself in Forever In Flowers. In the ensuing hubbub, someone finally asked a question that they were very concerned about, ¡°Drunk bro, after getting us in, will you be getting thedies from Amethyst Rebirth to join in after?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes? Will that happen?¡± These men all asked, their saliva flowing freely.

    ¡°About that... Well... I didn¡¯t ask them, nor did I intend to ask them...¡± Even if Gu Fei had such ns to begin with, he would have most certainly changed his mind when he saw how this bunch of ravenous ghouls acted. Sword Demon¡¯s fear surfaced once more: if a bunch ofdies, who do not know how to game, join my guild like this, then add in this pack of yers who only knew how to chase skirts... What sort of guild would it be?

    ¡°Oh, in that case...¡± Even though these men all sounded rather disappointed, none of them shrank away in response. All of them still expressed their wish to follow Gu Fei. Apanying Gu Fei means there would bedies to chase! That was the mantra all of them believed the entire time.

    ¡°Alright, all of you better shut your g*dd*mn*d mouths!¡± Sakurazaka Moony suddenly bellowed. Everyone was about to ridicule the man when they saw an unprecedented somber expression on his mug. All of them instantly shut themselves up, quietly preparing themselves to hear what Sakurazaka Moony wanted to say, while they got ready to mock him once he was done giving his speech.

    ¡°Drunk bro, if Boss Sword Demon wishes to establish a guild, then it would most definitely be well renowned. Honestly speaking, these guys with me are just all over the ce. None of them are the sort that would ever consider the oue of their own actions and all of them being the delinquent sort. Such a proper guild looking to achieve any measure of greatness would not suit us. If we were really to join you, we would most definitely stir up quite a lot of trouble, making it difficult for Boss Sword Demon to properly act the part. That is why I firmly believe we are not suitable for this task, even though you¡¯ve sought us out,¡± Sakurazaka Moony very earnestly gave his opinion on this matter.

    The entire forest was silent, before someone from within Forever In Flowers mused, ¡°Well, what do you know? Moony actually knows how to speak like a human.¡±

    ¡°You jackass!!¡± Sakurazaka Moony fumed.

    ¡°That idiot really thought that we would actually join Boss Sword Demon¡¯s guild! Hehe, we were all just looking to liven things up a little. We¡¯re the charming men of Forever In Flowers, how can we join such a garishrge guild? That would be too much of a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t do something that would cause us to lose face. How would we be able to chase after thedies in the future?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Drunk bro, we were only joking around before. Did you really think we were for real?¡±

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both feeling all sorts of emotions right now. Gu Fei was clueless when it came to matters pertaining to guilds, so he had never considered things in such fine details. In truth, these mencked any sense of conscience and would provoke much hatred from others. If they were to be in a guild, it would most definitely be a huge headache to deal with the trouble they might cause. Sword Demon knew this, but when he thought of how much help these men from Forever In Flowers had been for him, he was unable to say a thing about it. He had even felt ashamed that he originally shared the same sentiment that Sakurazaka Moony had just expressed.

    But who would have guessed that the men of Forever In Flowers were well aware of this reason themselves? Everyone had the impulse to join at the start, but after hearing what Sakurazaka Moony said, all of them immediately came to their senses. They were very clear about what they enjoyed and how they yed the game. Joining a proper guild? That would just restrict their own freedoms and end up putting their guild in a difficult position. That was the reason why they had freely established a group just for themselves that suited their ystyle the most.

    ¡°Drunk bro, Boss Sword Demon, I do believe that should more or less settle the matter regarding joining your guild, alright?¡± Sakurazaka Moony said. From the very beginning, Gu Fei had only wanted to borrow their headcount to meet the minimum amount of members needed to start a guild, but the men from Forever In Flowers had mistaken it for an invitation to their guild. Saying all that now would make things more than a little awkward, considering the kindness that Sakurazaka Moony and his men had shown to them. Gu Fei and Sword Demon exchanged nces with one another. If everyone in Forever In Flowers had thought of them as such, neither Gu Fei nor Sword Demon could find it in them to tell them that they were only thinking of using them to hit the minimum member quota. As such, there was no need to mention anything further about this, nodding their heads as a reply as he called, ¡°Alright then!¡±

    After parting ways with the people from Forever In Flowers, everyone¡¯s emotions were in a state of turmoil. Nobody expected this group of men that seemed to have no care for responsibility to actually show such unyielding thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Those men...¡± Sword Demon had a fleeting moment of impulse to just get those men to join his guild, but emotions were just emotions, and there was no space for that when considering things from a logical standpoint. Sword Demon was very clear that if he were to get those men into his guild, the rules would only act as a restraint to them, and they would have a very unhappy time ying the game; Conversely, not giving those men constraints would only result in the guild bing unhappy, so the result they had ended up with right now was actually the optimal solution.

    ¡°So what do we do? Do you need me to find some people?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Before either Sword Demon or Gu Fei could express their thoughts about this, they saw someone scurry on his feet as he came hurtling over, yelling loudly, ¡°Drunk bro!!!¡±

    Gu Fei looked and saw it was Fireball. He had juste dashing over from the spawn point and happened to run into the four people. He quickly came bounding over shouting, ¡°Bring me along, bring me along!¡±

    ¡°Sakurazaka Moony has already said that you guys won¡¯t be joining us,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°No no no. I¡¯ve already quit Forever In Flowers. I want to hang around with you guys,¡± Fireball said with a measure of determination.

    ¡°Me? I won¡¯t be joining the guild!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Even better; then I¡¯ll join you in Amethyst Rebirth!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°I¡¯m really gonna y you!!¡± Gu Fei curbed the urge.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided and told Moony about it, and I¡¯ve even left the guild as well, you can¡¯t not ept me in,¡± Fireball was being unreasonable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Gu Fei said to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just take him in! Are there any friends of yours willing toe over?¡± Sword Demon had suddenly felt this was a good idea to repay these men, so he would ept anyone willing toe over.

    ¡°Won¡¯t this be considered poaching his men?¡± Gu Fei reminded Sword Demon.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sword Demon broke in a bout of cold sweat, regretting that he misspoke, but thankfully, Fireball soon answered, ¡°Nope, none of them were interested.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so determined to join us? I can tell that you get along very well with those guys from Forever in Flowers!¡± Gu Fei asked. Even though Fireball had just been killed through the hands of a fellow guildmate, anyone could tell that it was precisely because their camaraderie was so strong that such a thing had actually urred. Had their rtionship been anything but strong, how would Fireball not be at odds with the others when he got casually finished off like that?

    ¡°I figured I¡¯ll be a lot cooler following Drunk bro,¡± Fireball balled his fist.

    ¡°Your boss is there,¡± Gu Fei pointed to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Does that make you the no. 2?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Gu Fei was very disgruntled after being called by the easily misunderstood term of ¡®no. 2¡ä. Given just how lewd Fireball was, Gu Fei had no doubts that he had said it intentionally.

    ¡°Okay, now that we¡¯ve gotten another to join us, do you need me to look for more?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Oh, are there more babesing? Let¡¯s go find them quick!¡± Fireball was instantly excited.

    ¡°Ah? Ladies are going to join us? Then what are we waiting for!!!¡± The moment Royal God Call heard Fireball utter out his misinterpretation, he had also further misunderstood what was happening.

    ¡°Wait a minute, we seem to have forgotten some people,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Southern Lone de and the others!¡± Gu Fei mentioned.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Sword Demon pped his forehead.

    ¡°Royal, contact them for us,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They are neutral third party yers, you can contact them yourself,¡± Sword Demon reminded.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡± Gu Fei had almost forgotten, and quickly sent a message to Southern Lone de. Simple and concise words were exchanged, and the other party quickly embraced the idea. This time, the intention of simply making up the numbers was alsoid out, making it so that even if they were interested in staying with the guild after, they simply had to temporarily join in and find some other ways to get out from being bound to the guild at ater time.

    Southern Lone de and his men had been idling about. They had nothing to do during the City Wars, so the moment they heard they could join the city defender¡¯s side, and they could quite possibly earn a huge reward, their interests were piqued and they easily agreed to it without another word.

    ¡°We got another seven men,¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°That makes 11. We still need 9 more,¡± Sword Demon counted.

    ¡°Brother Assist! That guy hasn¡¯t allowed private messages yet, so we need to think of a solution to contact the man. Then there¡¯s also Wounds, should we ask him as well?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask,¡± Sword Demon said.

    The exchange of messages that urred was quick, and Sword Demon shook his head, ¡°Wounds said we¡¯ll discuss it further after the City War.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s still pretending!¡± Royal God Call did not believe that War Without Wounds so upstanding.

    ¡°He¡¯s different from you; his rtionship with the people in his guild isn¡¯t that bad,¡± Sword Demon exined for War Without Wounds, though that was actually indirectly refuting War Without Wounds¡¯ virtuosity. Sword Demon was not particrly surprised by his answer, and he was certain that Wounds would have immediately defected if he was in a guild that he was not particrly attached toward, just like Royal God Call.

    ¡°Young Master? Have you guys checked in with Young Master?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°He won¡¯t do it,¡± Sword Demon was certain.

    ¡°Then we still need 8 more yers, even if we add Brother Assist into the mix!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Xi Xiaotian was not saying a word either. Her suggestions would always be ignored anyway! Might as well just let them solve the problem themselves!

 Chapter 713 - Gathering Manpower (II)

    <h4>Chapter 713 ¨C Gathering Manpower (II)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Sword Demon had been ying solo in Parallel World most of the time, so he did not have many people in his friends¡¯ list. He had all lost contact over time with all his friends of old he once had when his original guild had been disbanded so quickly after the game started up. Veteran gamers like Royal God Call would, of course, have their old friends as well, but because Parallel World had split people up across the different cities in quite a cataclysmic fashion, everyone was in the same world, though the difference was no better than being on a different server. People still tried to keep in contact in the beginning, but as time went by, with everyone making new friends in their new surroundings, the interaction between one another dwindled, and all the new friends that Royal God Call had made in Parallel World were all presently right in front of him...

    As for Southern Lone de, the gang of seven were his best friends, and all the other acquaintances that he had were all back in Linshui City. As for his clients, they were even more scattered across the world. Besides, the contact that he had with them were simply purely transactional in nature, so asking them for help with something like this was hardly in order.

    Having already gathered almost a dozen yers, everyone looked through whatwork they had, yet they ended uping up with nothing much. Brother Assist was still adamantly not epting private messages; actually, he was someone who had quite an expansive reach ofworks and contacts. He would often be found rmending his friends every other time he spoke, so if they were able to make contact with him, they would surely be able to get the help they needed.

    ¡°Royal, go in the mercenary channel and send a message, ask Brother Assist for his location. Tell him you want to y with him,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so secretive?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Young Master find out about this. Given his reaction, he would very quickly guess that we have designs to take down the encampments, and if he were to take precautions against it, there¡¯s no way we would be able to take on tens of thousands of yers even if we have the manpower from a guild backing us!¡± Sword Demon was being very serious.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve already made a huge mistake. Do you really think that chatterbox War Without Wounds would help keep your secret?¡± Royal God Call shook his head. The two of them were a pair of badpany. They took joy in mocking and disparaging one another, but they actually had a very good understanding of one another as well. After all, how would they be better able to make digs of the other where it hurts the most if theycked an in depthprehension of each other?

    ¡°No way... Right?¡± Just as Gu Fei and Sword Demon said this, War Without Wounds had broadcasted over the mercenary channel, ¡°Hey, Miles and Sword Demon. What¡¯s this about you guys looking to establish a guild?¡±

    The entire channel was silent. Gu Fei and Sword Demon were beating their chests with great remorse. They had truly overestimated War Without Wounds¡¯ intellect, believing that he would understand just how crucial it was to not leak what they had discussed to anyone else. In the end, they actually saw him continue, ¡°Young Master? Have you joined them?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Starting a guild? Who was it that came up with such a genius idea?¡± Young Master Han chatted.

    ¡°Ahem, are you in?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after I kill the both of you,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°What for? We¡¯re all friends after all, haha!¡± Gu Fei tried tough it off.

    ¡°You must feel that youck manpower if you¡¯re looking to establish a guild, right? Are you thinking of taking down the northeast encampment?¡± Young Master Han wondered aloud.

    ¡°Sure enough, we got exposed!¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon were both in tears when they cried this out in person. If War Without Wounds was beside them right now, Gu Fei would not hesitate tosh out at him. Perhaps, even Sword Demon would not hesitate to do the same.

    ¡°Haha, yeah, you guys will have to be careful,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Is this a misdirection?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen through it again,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Do you think that bit of wisdom you have is enough to hide this from me?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°Then make a guess when I will head over to Yunjiao Lakeside to find Guillermo?¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    ¡°Oh? You know Guillermo is there? That makes no sense, who told you this? Someone from Disembodied Souls Under the Tree?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Brother Assist, stop pretending to be dead ande on out!¡± Gu Fei had decided it was best to change the subject.

    ¡°I¡¯m here...¡± Brother Assist had finally shown himself. He already knew what was happening, and the moment he joined the new guild, his position on this matter would be firmly rooted. Thus, he did not hesitate as he unblocked his messages and called out in the mercenary channel, ¡°We¡¯ll take this private.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, you¡¯re truly a very transparent person!¡± Gu Fei praised.

    ¡°Establishing a guild is a great idea! Why did I not think of this from the start!?¡± Brother Assist¡¯s message had immediately came flying in.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not bad, but we still do not have the manpower. We haven¡¯t even gotten the 20 members needed to first create our guild. Do you have anyone on your end who would be suitable for this?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk!¡± Brother Assist was apparently rather excited about all this.

    ¡°Brother Assist should have ideas,¡± Gu Fei said to the others upon closing the chat window.

    ¡°War Without Wounds...¡± Sword Demon sighed, still angry over that man.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just an encampment,¡± Gu Fei consoled.

    ¡°I can let it slide if it was just a little bit of advantage, but the problem is if the news of our guild being established were to be propagated, think about it; currently, the yers are aware that only the two of us are the enemy, so if there were suddenly so many more people on the city defender¡¯s side, we would have an actual advantage as long as they are kept in the dark about it. But right now, everything is essentially exposed. And since this is Young Master we¡¯re talking about, how would he not think of BIg South and all the others...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Ah... That...¡± Gu Fei realized that after they create their guild, the level of fighting would instantly increase, and his brain had problems scaling with it; this was no longer a battlefield where one person¡¯s bravery would be able to turn the tide of the fight. A guild acted as support, but it was also shackles for the individual. Gu Fei might be able to calmly take on hundreds and thousands of men, but what about the others? The hordes of yers from all the guilds might not be able to contain Gu Fei, but they could always vent their frustrations on hispatriots.

    Gu Fei suddenly realized that he was actually no different from Xi Xiaotian; he was also a bomb when in a guild, someone who could very well blow up in the faces of both friends and foes alike. Tears were flowing freely down Gu Fei¡¯s cheeks; <i>Why is it that I always find myself sharing simr circumstances with that swindler? We¡¯re clearly two people with two different quirks! </i>In the next moment, Gu Fei had also realized that the guild he was in right now, Amethyst Rebirth, was actually a guild that suited him perfectly. No matter how much the other yers from all the different guilds hated him, they would still feel awkward venting their resentment on a group of peacefuldies. Of course, No Smile was the top tier scumbag that was the exception to the rule.

    ¡°Not good, I gotta quickly message Big South and his men,¡± Sword Demon suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Message them about?¡± Gu Fei and the others were confused and they saw Sword Demon was already staring nkly into space as he privately messaged Southern Lone de, before sighing in relief. ¡°That was really close!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°They nearly got tricked by Young Master... Had they went off to them like this, do you guys think we¡¯ll ever see them again?¡± Sword Demon wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Hot d*mn*d. That guy is absolutely despicable,¡± they were all appalled hearing that. The actual fight had not even officially started, yet the mind games were already underway. Young Master Han¡¯s trick here was simple; he of course knew about the unique feature of Southern Lone de and the others share being the neutral third party since they were not part of any guild yet, so all he had to do was pretend to be a friendly, and ask to meet them in some other coordinates. By then, it would not be difficult for him to kill those men repeatedly one hundred times over if required. It was a good thing that Sword Demon had reacted quickly, deducing that Young Master Han would make such an attempt.

    ¡°Quick, think of what other loopholes are there that he could exploit,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to be extremely cautious with anyone who knows Young Master, in case he or she bes a fraud,¡± Sword Demon warned.

    Everyone nodded, before Gu Fei suddenly ask, ¡°Brother Assist isn¡¯t at risk of being a fraud, right?¡±

    Curses rang out.

    Everyone had the sudden urge to kill Gu Fei. Why must heplicate matters like so?

    The situation was extremely peculiar when they met up with Brother Assist, as everyone stared at the man of the hour like they were keeping an eye on a saboteur. Brother Assist had originallye running over with great excitement, but he feltpletely ill-at-ease when he saw the scene before him. Nobody spoke for a good while, as they were all very furtively sizing him up.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here,¡± Brother Assist begun.

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we forming a guild?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    Everyone nodded once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you guys?¡± Brother Assist was better off dying for him not to ask questions when there were doubts.

    ¡°Honestly, Brother Assist. Being a spy really isn¡¯t a job suited for you,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°S¡ªSpy?¡± Brother Assist sputtered in his bewilderment.

    ¡°Stop pretending. We already know that Young Master had sent you,¡± Royal God Callughed mirthlessly.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Brother Assist eximed in shock.

    ¡°Death is the only oue if you insist on being so stubborn till the end,¡± for even the honest and upright Sword Demon to say this, the threat beheld within his words was palpable. Brother Assist was almost brought to tears.

    ¡°Alright everyone, I think he¡¯s notpromised,¡± Xi Xiaotian dered.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Call it a swindler¡¯s intuition.¡±

    Everyone began to scrutinize Brother Assist once more.

    ¡°I really came here on my own!¡± Brother Assist felt aggrieved.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we trust him for the moment?¡± Everybody was discussing this as Brother Assist stood by the side and waited for their verdict.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea. Brother Assist, send a message in the mercenary channel. Type out ¡®Young Master Han is a son of a gun¡¯,¡± Royal God Call ordered.

    ¡°Royal, that¡¯s really too much,¡± Brother Assist¡¯s face greened.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too much,¡± Gu Fei and Sword Demon each agreed, before turning to ask Brother Assist, ¡°So are you sending it or not?¡±

    ¡°You guys are sending me to my death!!!¡± Brother Assist looked 45 degrees up to the sky, tears already blurring his vision. <i>The sky was truly beautiful, but why must my future be filled with such turmoil and chaos, </i>he thought to himself.

    ¡°Hello... Everyone...¡± It was at this time when a timid voice rang out from the side to greet everyone. Even Gu Fei, who had been focused on observing Brother Assist, did not actually sense that someone was closing in toward them. He quickly pulled out his sword and turned around to bellow, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Behind him was ady, who had already lost the rosiness of her cheeks. Instead, it was Fireball who eximed upon seeing this neer, ¡°Drunk bro, don¡¯t attack. She¡¯s one of us, one of us!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei was stunned.

    Brother Assist was also looking at thisdy by this time, and turned his gaze to Fireball in surprise, ¡°You know her as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. The inner shirt I¡¯m wearing right now was made by her, am I right, Bashful?¡± Fireball had immediately slid right up to her.

    Thedy had jumped back a step in her astonishment when Fireball made his move, staring at him in horror, ¡°You¡¯re someone from Forever In Flowers! I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how would you know I¡¯m from Forever In Flowers if you don¡¯t know me!?¡± Fireball burst outughing. Just as he was going to continue teasing thisdy, Royal God Call hade over to push him aside, courteously addressing thedy with faux gantry, ¡°There are hooligans about in these parts, but there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about, big sister, I shall protect you. The name¡¯s Royal God Call.¡±

    ¡°Royal God Call?¡± Thedy had very evidently leaped to her feet when she heard the name, ¡°The lecher Royal God Call that calls every woman he meets big sister?¡±

    Royal God Call was startled when he heard this, but he quickly regained hisposure, ¡°There¡¯s actually a lot of pressure being an apex expert, because there would always be jealous people out there that would create scious rumors about me to sully my good name. Sis¡ª Miss, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Look, I¡¯m not someone who would call every woman I meet big sister.¡±

    ¡°But you already called me that before!¡±

    ¡°I did? No, you must have heard wrongly,¡± Royal God Call corrected her.

    ¡°Hey hey hey, Royal God Call, do you even know the rules!?¡± Fireball, who had been pushed aside by Royal God Call, came dashing right back to express his displeasure, and the two were quickly struggling with each other.

    ¡°Why did thisdy appear out of nowhere for no rhyme or reason, will anyone exin to me what¡¯s going on first?¡± Gu Fei could no longer stand this and wanted to exercise his sword hand already.

    ¡°Let me exin!¡± Brother Assist hurriedly stepped in. ¡°She¡¯s my cousin, Bashful Countenance.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    Royal God Call and Fireball had both already sprinted right over, looking here, there, all over, before finally calling out to Brother Assist at the same time, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯ll kill the both of you!!¡± Brother Assist was enraged.

    ¡°Wait wait wait, everyone STOP!!!¡± Gu Fei waved his sword and a monster that was passing by was reduced to ash and light. Nobody dared to make any noise as everything quieted down.

    Sword Demon quickly rushed over to preside over the conversation, ¡°Brother Assist, you have a cousin? You¡¯ve never mentioned this before!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never mentioned it before, but I did tell Miles about her once,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°You did?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Yeah, I told you about her, the yer who made clothes in Yunduan City. In fact, I even said that I would like to introduce you to her to help alter your equipment,¡± Brother Assist recounted.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I told you about her as well,¡± Fireball very quickly interjected.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t mention she was your cousin then!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Well... I really wanted to properly introduce the both of you after the two of you met in person!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I see... So do you mean to bring your cousin along to join our guild as well now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue, right?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Royal God Call and Fireball both trumpeted.

    ¡°Cousin, let me introduce you to everyone; This here is Thousand Miles Drunk, that one is Sword Demon. Thisdy here is Xi Xiaotian, and those two are just passersby. There¡¯s no need for you to remember their faces,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°HEY!!¡± Both Fireball and Royal God Call were very disgruntled with the introduction they got. It was a good thing that the two men had already taken the initiative to introduce themselves moments before.

    ¡°There are already two babes in our guild!!¡± The two were thrilled.

    ¡°I believe that this guild has a bright future ahead of it,¡± Fireball whispered to Royal God Call.

    ¡°I feel the same as well,¡± Royal God Call concurred.

    ¡°The future will be a long one too!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we are still young,¡± Royal God Call affirmed.

    ¡°Youth is great!¡± The two cheered, shedding tears of happiness.

    After Brother Assist introduced Bashful Countenance to everyone, she still kept her head bowed, timidly sneaking nces at everyone before quietly shifting over to stand beside Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°You should maintain a certain distance from her. She¡¯s a swindler,¡± Gu Fei quickly reminded.

    Bashful Countenance had the fright of her life, quickly ducking away in fluster after ncing at Xi Xiaotian. She looked at the others, the two lechers, an eager killer, then there was thest one, while a little hurtful to say out loud, but a really ugly looking man... Bashful Countenance instantly felt as if there was nowhere good to head toward. <i>Cousin, just what are you up to, mixing around with this bunch here... </i>Bashful Countenance had the impulse to just run away.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be afraid. These people are all essentially good people,¡± Brother Assist came over to her side and said.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean essentially!?¡± these ¡®good¡¯ people had strong opinions about his choice of words.

    ¡°Hey lil sis, you cane and stand next to me. I promise I won¡¯t cheat you or anything,¡± Xi Xiaotian called out.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I stay with my cousin!¡± Bashful Countenance was still as apprehensive as before.

    ¡°What are we going to do? Won¡¯t she die of fright when thosercenistse over?¡± Gu Fei wondered out loud.

    Bashful Countenance¡¯s face went pale almost instantly. What? There¡¯s still a gang of robbers? Just who are these people, this is too frightening... Brother Assist was by her side exining there was nothing to be afraid, that they were all good people, saying it so absentmindedly even as he wondered himself,e to think of it, are those guys good people?

    Brother Assist, and including Bashful Countenance, meant they were still missing 7 yers toplete the 20 they need. Gu Fei and Sword Demon immediately asked Brother Assist if he had any more friends that coulde over to help.

    ¡°There is someone, but I don¡¯t know if any of you remember him,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Cirrus, a Mage,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I seem to vaguely remember that name,¡± Sword Demon muttered.

    ¡°Have I in him before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°During the mercenary group PvP tournament, do you remember going up against High Clouds mercenary group?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Oh! I remember now. It was that guild leader who quit the guild after, who said he wanted to join us, but nothing came out of it afterward. What, did you keep in contact with him?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He added me as a friend and has always told me to consider him if we ever express a wish to add another to our numbers,¡± Brother Assist exined.

    ¡°But he was referring to our mercenary group. Does he not have a guild as well?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask him now and find out,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    Brother Assist quickly contacted that man, and very quickly got a reply, ¡°He just so happen to not have a guild right now. How is it? If there are no problems, I can call him over right now.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t really know this person. Brother Assist, what are your thoughts about it?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not too bad,¡± Brother Assist said, looking at everyone around before finally repeating himself with surety, ¡°Not bad at all.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean while giving that look of yours?¡± Royal God Call barked.

    ¡°Why does it look so provocative?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°If we¡¯re makingparisons against you two, he obviously meant that this Cirrus person is much better than either of you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Both men wanted to retort with the statement ¡®you aren¡¯t any better yourself¡¯, but it would forever remain lodged in their minds, never voiced out.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s call him over!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    Brother Assist swiftly sent out a message before he began to search through his friends¡¯ list. He was ncing through the names even as he softly muttered to himself, ¡°This one won¡¯t do, she has a guild already. That one won¡¯t work too, he¡¯s too trash. This one is a no, his personality is atrocious; This one isn¡¯t good either, too much of a hassle...¡±

    Brother Assist was talking to himself for a good half hour, which only demonstrated just how long his friends¡¯ list went. By the time he was done and concluded his perusal, Gu Fei and the others were already barbecuing meat by the side, and Southern Lone de and his men had already arrived. Cirrus had also arrived and was getting to know everyone present. Meanwhile, Xi Xiaotian lived up to her name as a swindler, her terrificmunication and diplomacy skills on full disy, having already gotten the confidence and trust of Bashful Countenance, and was discussing the new clothing styles fashionable this spring season. Gu Fei came over to remind her to be wary of the swindler, only for Xi Xiaotian to remind Bashful Countenance to stay vignt with the violent PK yer. The swindling profession was all about secrecy, so what sort of failed con artist would she be if anybody was capable of identifying her as a swindler from sight? Meanwhile, Thousand Miles Drunk was notorious throughout the entire Parallel World for his identity as the apex PKer. It was evident that Bashful Countenance was even more horrified of the man, actively keeping a good distance away from Gu Fei the entire time.

    Gu Fei was at a loss at this point as well. That was when Brother Assist had also finished sorting through the information from his friends¡¯ list and called everyone over to discuss everything. Gu Fei got a sudden system prompt and saw that it was the sisters Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu that had gotten online. He quickly added, ¡°Oh yeah, I have two more with me, I¡¯ll ask if they are interested to join us.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± the crowd asked.

    ¡°Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°All hail Miles!!!¡± Royal God Call and Fireballuded.

    ¡°I knew that there would be skirts to chase if I follow Drunk bro,¡± Fireball animatedly squeezed Royal God Call shoulder, shaking him with visible excitement.

    Gu Fei sent a message to the pair of sisters, and the two were originally neutral third party yers without any guild affiliation, so when they heard about this new n, the two felt it was rather interesting and very happily agreed to the idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s 16! We still need 4 more!¡± Boss Sword Demon announced.

 Chapter 714 - Gathering Manpower (III)

    <h4>Chapter 714 ¨C Gathering Manpower (III)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    As Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu were making their way over to the rendezvous point, everyone else had gathered around Brother Assist and were listening to him introduce the yers that he had picked out from his friends¡¯ list. Sword Demon took the list of names from Brother Assist and nced through the information of these people. He then returned it to Brother Assist as he instructed lightly, ¡°Brother Assist, do you mind removing those not from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Why are we removing them!? Establishing a guild is a long-term n. It might be a little inconvenient now, but we can always add these people at ater time! We need to look ahead and n for the future, we need to attract talented yers from all over Parallel World!¡± Brother Assist balled up his fist firmly.

    ¡°Can you just pick out four men that we can immediately call toe here so we can create our guild first?¡± Sword Demon was vomiting blood.

    ¡°Well... This...¡± Brother Assist was a little embarrassed because not one of the yers from the list he handed over was presently in Yunduan City. Brother Assist tried to exin himself, feeling somewhat ashamed, ¡°The more reliable friends that I have in Yunduan City are just you guys.¡± Brother Assist made friends from a particrly unique circle, so he was not like the average yer who would make friends in the process of them ying the game. Most of his friends were people he got to know through the forums, before exchanging their IGNs in the game after. As a result, his friends were really found all over the game world, and on average, there was nobody else exceptional here in Yunduan City despite it being the ce that he was natively based in. The extra friends he had made here were simply Gu Fei and the others from Young Master¡¯s Elites.

    ¡°Should we go and gather some men from the grinding maps?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The base 20 yers need to be reliable! Otherwise, if any of them were to suddenly quit, the entire guild would be disbanded along with it,¡± Sword Demon rified.

    Gu Fei was dejected, as he proceeded to disparage the rest, ¡°All of you call yourself experts, yet you can¡¯t even find four more yers to join the guild?¡±

    ¡°Screw you. You aren¡¯t qualified to criticize us when you¡¯re not even willing to help us make up the numbers with yourself!¡± The others condemned Gu Fei.

    ¡°If we trulyck the numbers, I guess I can give others a call and ask them to help us make up the numbers,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just call for Amethyst Rebirth to send us some of theirdies over!?¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    ¡°Royal, you¡¯re a genius!¡± Fireball got excited.

    ¡°Shall I call Grape over?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh yes, I have a good rtionship with her!¡± Royal God Call was now excited as well.

    Gu Fei red at him, and then Royal God Call quickly corrected himself as he inly answered, ¡°Of course, the main thing is to get a minimum of 20 yers. It doesn¡¯t matter who we ended up calling over.¡±

    ¡°Shall we borrow four of theirdies for this?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon for his opinions.

    ¡°Hmm... Fine.¡± Sword Demon knew that thedies from Amethyst Rebirth would be more honest and principled, so none of them would do something as irresponsible as quit the guild and suddenly cause its disbandment in the end.

    ¡°Royal God Call, help us contact them now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    There was no need to instruct Royal God Call twice; he immediately sent a message out, even as Xi Xiaotian poked her neck out and interrupted, ¡°They are over at Yunjiao Farm.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Tsk, the solution you thought of in the end is just the same as what I had at the start,¡± Xi Xiaotian sniffed.

    ¡°You were thinking of getting thedies from Amethyst Rebirth to fill our spots?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say that sooner!?¡±

    ¡°Would you let me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few words, you could have just chimed in!¡±

    ¡°I was afraid you would kill me?¡±

    ¡°Am I someone who would casually y someone?¡±

    Everyone nodded, ¡°You are!¡±

    Gu Fei was in tears. <i>How did this happen, how am I this sort of person in front of their eyes? I had always been very principled when ites to ying people!</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s head on over then,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand. Everyone stared at him and nobody moved.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a site for the guilds assaulting the city!¡± Sword Demon reminded.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Gu Fei suddenly cried. ¡°Would that Young Master already make a move against Amethyst Rebirth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Sword Demon started.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve already hailed thedies, and Young Master Han hasn¡¯t gotten in touch with them yet,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That does not mean that he would take a more direct approach to deal with them, right?¡± Gu Fei responded.

    ¡°Only you could think of surrounding a group ofdies to kill them,¡± Xi Xiaotian scoffed.

    ¡°What, aren¡¯tdies human too?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Everyone was speechless. Was his head so filled with PK thoughts that he did not even differentiate between the genders?

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to make our way over to that area. You¡¯re far too conspicuous. I¡¯ve set another location for us to meet,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Shall we head over now?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xi Xiaotian led the way.

    ¡°Be wary of a ploy,¡± Gu Fei warned Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon did not know if he shouldugh or cry, ¡°is she really so dangerous?¡±

    ¡°You seem to have forgotten the pain after your scar healed! Have you forgotten how you lost your Frost Memories the first time around?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That happened such a long time ago. Has she swindled you before?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Yeah, how else do you think I ended up joining Amethyst Rebirth?¡± Gu Fei was disheartened as he said this.

    Fireball and Royal God Call were beside them when this conversation urred, and the two were all the more despondent when they heard it, ¡°Such a thing happened? Why didn¡¯t she swindle me then!?¡±

    Neither Sword Demon nor Gu Fei said a word to thatment.

    Both parties met in a spot where there were no other guilds around. Gu Fei could see the group ofdies from afar and swiftly waved his hand at them. They dove right into the meat of the matter when they met, ¡°Has that someone told youdies about everything going on?¡±

    ¡°Someone? Who? Tell us about what?¡± July asked.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them anything?¡± Gu Fei nced at Xi Xiaotian.

    Xi Xiaotian turned her head in the opposite direction and whistled away, ignoring Gu Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡± July looked at the pair.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s something like this. The chance for you to return the favor is here,¡± Gu Fei began.

    ¡°Return what favor?¡± July was confused.

    ¡°I had previously helped youdies make up the numbers necessary to form your guild, remember? Haha, now we¡¯re the ones who need help in making up the numbers for our guild, so we would like to borrow four of you to help!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh? You want to form a guild?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Not me, Sword Demon. We¡¯vee up with an idea...¡± Gu Fei began to give a summary of what they nned to do, and July silently nodded as she listened, not once interrupting as Gu Fei exined everything.

    ¡°So what do you think?¡± Gu Fei asked after he was done exining everything. He believed that given how kindhearted some of thedies in Amethyst Rebirth were, there was no reason that they would reject his request, so he did not really think they would have any objections.

    ¡°Why would we lend our manpower to the enemy!? You¡¯re a servant for the system, belonging to the city defender¡¯s side. Die!¡± A figure came streaking right out from the crowd ofdies, and Gu Fei already knew who she was just from her voice alone.

    Svelte Dancer drilled over with her dagger in hand. She usually held herself back a little whenever she fought around with Gu Fei. After all, it would be rather awkward if she caused him to lose a level, but now that there were no such penalties for dying during the City Wars event, she held nothing back in this stab of hers. But the same went for Gu Fei as well. Without having a need to restrain himself in any sense, there was no way that Svelte Dancer was able to contend with Gu Fei. Lifting his hand to grab a hold onto her wrist, Gu Fei twisted his body and carried her over his shoulders with his lowered his waist, performing a smoothly executed shoulder throw as he sent Svelte Dancer sprawling on the ground. Everything around them went silent, as the people who came along with Gu Fei quietly thought to themselves, <i>This b*st*rd is really merciless, not even holding back at all when up against a beautifuldy.</i>

    How would any of them know that deep in Gu Fei¡¯s heart, this was actually him going easy on her? He had even stopped himself from following up the throw by stomping right onto Svelte Dancer¡¯s face. Gu Fei dragged Svelte Dancer up on her feet as he said, ¡°Stop messing around. We¡¯re discussing serious matters here!¡±

    This was not the first time that Svelte Dancer had beenid out on the ground by Gu Fei, and she seemed to be a little numb to it. She did not even appear to take things to heart when she stood up, not moring about wanting to have a deathmatch as she merely eyed Gu Fei with contempt, ¡°Getting us to lend you the manpower and establish a guild to cause trouble here in the City Wars event; who¡¯s the genius that came up with this n?¡±

    ¡°Genius, someone¡¯s calling for you,¡± Gu Fei turned his head back and shouted for Xi Xiaotian.

    When Sword Demon heard that the other party did not seem to be prepared to lend a hand, he quickly came over and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Right now, all of us should be having a rather hostile rtionship with each other. Doesn¡¯t it really seem a little off to lend us a hand, huh? Forget it, we¡¯ll think of other solutions instead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, hostilities, is it? Then let us be hostile with each other!¡± Gu Fei had pulled out his sword once he said his piece. Everyone¡¯s expression instantly changed as thedies collectively took a step away from Gu Fei and maintained a healthy distance from him. Svelte Dancer was the only one who stayed where she was in front of Gu Fei, continuing to eye him scornfully, ¡°Tsk, you want to y us? You may be able to insta-kill the others, but can you insta-kill me?¡±

    ¡°Oh please, I was just kidding,¡± Gu Fei sheathed his sword and continued, ¡°Then we shall find others to help us with this. Don¡¯t go easy on us on when we meet on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Seeing that Gu Fei and the others were all about to leave, Luo Luo suddenly stepped out and spoke for the guild.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei turned around. Actually, he truly did not believe that thesedies would care so much about sticking to the principles that the system had set for everyone in this game. Thesedies had always been the sort to help their friends and close ones without adhering to reason, so why would they not lend a hand here? He had figured that thedies were probably just having fun messing around with him as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re all in the City War right now. If we were to really lend you the manpower needed to form your guild, and all of you then turn around to deal with the yers attacking the city, won¡¯t we be the one who would be despised in turn? That is why we need to think of a better idea,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve got a better idea?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Luo Luo said to July.

    ¡°Yes!¡± July nodded. Everyone was quite confused. Nobody had any idea what thedies were up to, when Gu Fei suddenly received a system prompt: [You have be the guild leader for the guild Amethyst Rebirth.]

    ¡°What? What is this for?¡± Gu Fei was flustered. It was already awkward enough that he was in the guild Amethyst Rebirth alongside all thesedies, but now that he was made the leader of this group ofdies, how could he have the nerve to go on ying in this game?

    ¡°Yup, now that our guild leader belongs to the city defender¡¯s side, I wonder if the same would apply to our guild as well?¡± Luo Luo wondered.

    Everyone instantly mored when they heard this. Looking at the petrified expression that was frozen on Gu Fei¡¯s face, they instantly understood what had just happened. Royal God Call and Fireball¡¯s were the quickest to react, immediately leaping to Gu Fei¡¯s side, ¡°Quick, Drunk bro, let me join the guild!¡±

    ¡°Elder Miles!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The two kept pleading. Gu Fei expressionlessly swept a nce onto the two and they immediately shut up, as everyone else was silent around them.

    ¡°Miles, can you read this message?¡± Someone suddenly sent a message out in the guild channel. Gu Fei pulled the tab up and saw that it was Luo Luo who had sent the message, so he replied, ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Alright, looks like we now belong to the city defender¡¯s forces,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you mean a servant of the system belonging to the city defender¡¯s side?¡± Gu Fei cheekily asked.

    ¡°Are you even the least bit cultured; how can you calldies ¡®servants¡¯? You gotta call us maids!¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    Gu Fei was speechless, absolutely at a loss for words. Seeing the smiling faces on all thedies¡¯ faces, he felt as if he had been tricked. This was all just a trap! Gu Fei thought about this as he abruptly turned around and red at Xi Xiaotian, ¡°Genius, this is your real n, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need for a n?¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled. ¡°If July hade all the way over and talked to you directly, do you think you would say no?¡±

    Gu Fei saw the sense in her words, and very helplessly responded, ¡°So now what? Get Sword Demon and the others to join us this way?¡±

    Sword Demon¡¯s face turned green at the moment he heard this. Mix around in a purely female guild? The honest Sword Demon was quite troubled by such a thought, though Royal God Call and Fireball were both cheering endlessly. Both men could hardly wait as they stood in front of Gu Fei in an orderly fashion, lining themselves up to sign up for the guild.

    Just seeing the anxious looks on both men¡¯s faces, Amethyst Rebirth would have thought otherwise even if they originally had such a thought. Besides, that was not their intention at all, as Luo Luo spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just pick out four members to head along with them and make up the numbers, Mister guild leader.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then who¡¯s willing to go over?¡± Gu Fei let thedies make their own decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Svelte Dancer was the first to volunteer. She understood people better, and very clearly knew that staying with a guild like Amethyst Rebirth did not matter if they were the attacker or defender. Theirs was simply a temperamentally lukewarm guild that was focused on doing quests. They simplycked much of apulsion to pursue the joy of fighting, so it was better if she joined this other side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Lie Lie punched her fists together, reporting in as well.

    ¡®¡±Great, two more will do, the more violent ones!!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who did you call violent!?¡± Svelte Dancer came over wanting to wring Gu Fei¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Me, I¡¯m violent,¡± Gu Fei quickly corrected himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go help you guys too. I see you don¡¯t really have a lot of Priests!¡± Luo Luo said. Presently, the only Priests on Gu Fei¡¯s side were just the two Priests from Southern Lone de¡¯s gang of seven, Paddy Scented Pastures and Verdant Timber.

    ¡°Okay, we just need one more. The veryst one. Anyone willing?¡± Gu Fei sounded as if he was auctioning off the spot during a huge sale.

    Thedies evidently knew that heading over will mean that they have to PK and y indiscriminately if they were to join up, and not manydies really enjoyed such activities. None of those that remained made a sound, and Gu Fei had really wanted to go, so he suggested, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if I leave the guild at this point?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the guild just automatically switch back to the city assaulter¡¯s side?¡± Someone in the guild skeptically wondered.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°What would happen?¡±

    ¡°Should I give it a shot?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t do that...¡± Luo Luo said. ¡°I feel like if the guild leader position keeps changing, the guild would end up flip-flopping between the sides, and that would then be like a BUG. It¡¯s best if we refrain from doing this too much, so as to not draw the system¡¯s attention and punish us ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little bit too ridiculous?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s highly possible,¡± Luo Luo somberly answered.

    Gu Fei did not have too much knowledge when it came to games, so he was momentarily at a loss for words. Thus, all he could do was continue to call out for someone to take thest position. Thedies kept pushing this post between each other, dragging things out until Gu Fei could not stand it any longer, making the decision to call out a name, ¡°Xiaoyu, go and join them over there. There¡¯s a major quest!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? Then I¡¯m going!¡± June¡¯s Rain immediately strode over. All thedies quietlymiserating for her as she was simply just too gullible.

    ¡°That makes 20!¡± Gu Fei turned around and announced to everyone. Svelte Dancer, Lie Lie, Luo Luo, and June¡¯s Rain had all already stepped away from the crowd ofdies. Amethyst Rebirth had no one of overwhelmingbat power aside from Svelte Dancer, so Sword Demon did not really harbor much hope for them. But now that he saw even Svelte Dancer had joined him, he naturally did not mind the other threedies joining them, nodding his head, ¡°Then let us head back to the city and establish a guild.¡±

    Gu Fei slid right up to him and whispered, ¡°What are we going to do if you discover you can¡¯t create a guild?¡±

    Sword Demon froze, ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    Gu Fei turned around and saw the happy crowd of helpers behind him, thinking to himself that if they were unable to create a guild when the time came, he had no doubt that these people would all curse him to his grave, so he bitterly patted Sword Demon on his shoulder, ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to embrace death!¡±

    Sword Demon and Gu Fei both had plenty of experience when it came to getting back into the city by blending in with the battle under the city walls. It was just that Gu Fei was currently far too eye-catching, so he had no choice but to change into a different set of equipment for the sake of convenience. Once that was done, he turned around to address the crowd that would be heading into the city, clearly emphasizing thest point: In no circumstances should they attack an NPC, nor are they allowed to lend a hand to any yer assaulting the city.

    ¡°Going in together would be far too conspicuous Let¡¯s split up for this,¡± Including thedies of Amethyst Rebirth, that would mean there were almost 60 yers heading for the city. In the end, they were all split into four groups, led by Gu Fei, Sword Demon, Slyris, and Yan Xiaozhu respectively, since the four of them all had experienced making their way into the city previously. Everything went smoothly, and the four teams each managed to make their way in one after another. The empty city left thedies of Amethyst Rebirth astonished like they had never been in Yunduan City before.

    ¡°Alright, settle down and get on with your questing!¡± It was unknown who had shouted this. Thedies were all about to split in every direction when Gu Fei swiftly shouted at June¡¯s Rain before she ran off, ¡°Xiaoyu, where are you off to!?¡±

    ¡°Quest!¡± June¡¯s Rain blinked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Your quest hasn¡¯t started yet,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then when would it start?¡± June¡¯s Rain saw her sisters all disperse in every direction, looking for NPCs to speak to in an effort to look for a quest and she felt anxious. Very anxious.

    ¡°You¡¯re currently a neutral third party yer, so even if you went with them, there¡¯s no way you can get any quest, seeing as you¡¯re no longer in a guild. You have to wait for us to create a guild first,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a guild?¡± June¡¯s Rain wanted to open up her guild tab

    ¡°Because I had previously moved you out of the guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked.

    She had no idea what everyone was doing after all this time. Gu Fei was sweating as he looked all around, ¡°Can someone handle this?¡±

    Luo Luo stepped right up, tugging on June¡¯s Rain¡¯s clothes, ¡°Come on Xiaoyu, there¡¯s a quest here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± June¡¯s Rain immediately followed Luo Luo as they made their way in the direction of the Hall of Guild Creation. Luo Luo turned around and very derisively cast a Heal on Gu Fei.

    ¡°Wow, that chick. Say, if I were to tell her that kissing me once would allow her to obtain a super quest, would she fall for it?¡± Fireball was speaking to Royal God Call in a low voice.

    ¡°You can give it a shot,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Have you already tried that?¡± Fireball was alerted.

    ¡°Ahem. Why would I ever do such a thing?¡± Royal God Call bristled uncharacteristically.

    Fireball immediately realized that something was off, and he turned his head around just in time to see Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger and Lie Lie¡¯s fist just 0.01 centimeters away from him, leaving Fireball breathless to the point that he did not dare to pursue this thought any further.

    With thedies of Amethyst Rebirth no longer in their care, the remaining 20 yers, plus Gu Fei, made their way toward the Hall of Guild Creation. Sword Demon created a party and added all the other 19 in as it was part of the process required when requesting to create a guild.

    Arriving in front of the NPC working the desk, Sword Demon pronounced his intention as the two men once more looked at one another with unease. Unexpectedly, the NPC was even more enthusiastic when it heard that they were intending on applying for a guild, excitedly saying, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great! This is exceptionally great! It is precisely during such times of emergency when we need you heroes to protect the city with your strength.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it looks like creating a guild is also part of the plot progression?¡± Sword Demon was surprised. What the NPC had said sounded unique to the duration of the City Wars event.

    In the end, Sword Demon was stumped at the next step, as he turned around and asked everyone nkly, ¡°What should we name this guild as?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your previous guild?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Heaven Defying,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Does the name have any meaning to it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Such an arrogant and shameless name, I could immediately tell that it was Young Master who came up with it!¡± Royal God Call interjected.

    Gu Fei looked over to Sword Demon and that man nodded, a rather embarrassed look on his face. It was evident that he had also found the guild name particrly immodest.

    ¡°In that case... Now that you have my aid, what do you think if we call this guild ¡®Extremely Heaven Defying?¡¯¡±

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± Everyone pointed their middle fingers at Gu Fei.

 Chapter 715 - Extremely Heaven Defying, Established!

    <h4>Chapter 715 ¨C Extremely Heaven Defying, Established!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Guild names were fervently solicited. A person¡¯s personality would always be made apparent whening up with names. Sword Demon immediately ignored everything that both Royal God Call and Fireball came up with, not even wanting to entertain them at all. Southern Lone de and his gang were utilitarian men of action, so none of them had any thoughts about things like names. Actually, what they wanted was something more substantial. In light of the fact that their current ie was now linked to the poprity of the workshop, the seven simply suggested naming it Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Workshop, figuring that they could help promote it at the same time. Sword Demon obviously felt that such a name would end up confusing yers easily, nor did he have some noble ambition of forging his guild into a workshop, so he rejected that idea of theirs.

    With a name such as Bashful Countenance, thedy was more timid than a mouse, immediately shrinking into a corner once everyone started talking. Every word that Xi Xiaotian said would end up being stared down and pricked at by a disgruntled Gu Fei, so she did not speak up either. Cirrus was the only person among the 20 that had no background or any sort of rtionship with anyone present, so he did not suggest anything either, being careful with what he said and did seeing that he was still considered a stranger.

    Then there were the fourdies from Amethyst Rebirth. Svelte Dancer was a lot more proactive, and she was extremely arrogant to boot. She felt that the name Extremely Heaven Defying was eptable, but in view of how this name came to be because of Gu Fei being present, she felt that it waspletely reasonable to go even further and call it ¡®Most Heaven Defying¡¯ since she was included.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the word ¡®most¡¯ is good,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°As the saying goes, when one loses pride, one gains in modesty. I feel like we should be a little bit more modest, which makes Extremely Heaven Defying the most appropriate option. Calling ourselves the most heaven defying would not be modest at all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Svelte Dancer said. ¡°But I¡¯m only stating facts. With both you and me, aren¡¯t we considered the Most Heaven Defying?¡±

    ¡°While that may be true, but remember the other saying: It¡¯s best to leave some leeway in all things, so as to leave room for the future. We should really leave ourselves a bit of flexibility here. We might be the most heaven defying existence now, but what if therees a day when we aren¡¯t ying the game anymore, what then? Wouldn¡¯t such a name be untrue? That would just leave such immense pressure on the guild members! We need to keep their well-being in mind as well,¡± Gu Fei borated.

    ¡°Oh, that makes sense,¡± Svelte Dancer nodded vigorously. ¡°How surprising that you actually have a bit of brain in you! Now that¡¯s what I call extremely heaven defying!¡± With that, Svelte Dancer turned to the NPC, ¡°The guild will be called Extremely Heaven Defying. Thank you.¡±

    Sword Demon was in tears. <i>How did this be set in stone? Furthermore, to im that extremely heaven defying was modest, just what sort of modesty was that!? </i>Sword Demon could already foresee that this guild would be tough to handle down the road with such members; the jury was still out on whether the re-establishment of a guild of his own was a blessing or a curse.

    Fortunately, the NPC was not as casual. Sword Demon was the one creating the guild at the moment, so the NPC was not about to take the suggestion from some random passerby and name his guild in such a fashion. Thus, it simply ignored what Svelte Dancer had said and was only concerned with what Sword Demon would say.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not listening to me huh?¡± Svelte Dancer was annoyed that she was being ignored, so she turned around to look at Sword Demon as he confirmed, ¡°Are we really naming it ¡®Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯?¡± He proceeded to look around at the others, ¡± Does anyone have any qualms?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna have qualms?¡± Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer called out in unison. Anyone who had any concerns simply swallowed their words. Take Brother Assist for example; he had originally been thinking of a name, but when he saw this scene unfold, he became certain that he would be beaten ck and blue by the pair of heaven defying maniacs present if the name that he came up with immediately superseded Extremely Heaven Defying. It was better if he kept quiet and live a few years longer!

    Brother Assist was a man who adapted very well with the situation, thus he immediately expressed, ¡°Extremely Heaven Defying is a good name; it rolls off the tongue easily. Sword Demon, don¡¯t you think it highlights your past ambitions as well?¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist...¡± Sword Demon understood Brother Assist¡¯s temperament well. He refused to believe that Brother Assist liked such a pompous name, so he must have deferred to the imposing character of the two, immediately choosing to take refuge under the shade that these two opinionated yers provided.

    Gu Fei was not someone who was incapable of reading people¡¯s moods. It looked like Sword Demon minded quite a lot about what the guild name would end up being, so he decided to give Sword Demon a chance to speak, ¡°Sword Demon, do you think the name isn¡¯t good? What are your thoughts on it?¡±

    Sword Demon was having a headache! He enjoyed smoking, which was why he had once called himself Smoking Addict. When he did not wish to use this name afterward, the job ss of the character that he had happened to have been ying before was a Magic Swordsman, which was why he then called himself a Sword Demon. It was apparent that Sword Demon was rather ipetent when it came toing up with names, but this was thest chance that he had to refute what both Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were suggesting. Sword Demon thought long and hard about it, squeezing out every bit of juice in his brain before finallying up with one. ¡°The Brotherhood Association. How does that sound?¡±

    Half of the yers present nearly wanted to vomit. Gu Fei tapped into his superb resilience as a martial practitioner and he repeated it once more, ¡°The Brotherhood Association? What does everyone think about it?¡±

    The other half finally vomited as well. ¡°Sword Demon, are you really going to be so basic? Do you really dare to go with that?¡± Royal God Call was the first to cry out hoarsely. Even Luo Luo, whom he was barely close to, could not stand it either. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna go for such a name, I¡¯ll just head back to Amethyst Rebirth.¡±

    Gu Fei shrugged at Sword Demon, helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡±

    ¡°Fine... Extremely Heaven Defying it is...¡± Sword Demon lowered his head with shame.

    ¡°The name isn¡¯t bad. I think the word ¡®extremely¡¯ is very funny. Why don¡¯t you like it, Sword Demon?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it... It¡¯s just that I feel a little uneasy saying it,¡± Sword Demon protested.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you must be too used to being low-profile these days. I remember when I met you in-game back then, you had brought a whole entourage of underlings around, arrogantly acting like you were the bee¡¯s knees as well!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Why else do you think Drunk bro had abused you so thoroughly that time?¡± Fireball reasoned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dredge up the past,¡± Sword Demon hurt just thinking about it.

    ¡°So, do you have any other suggestions?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope, no more,¡± Sword Demon did not dare toe up with any other names anymore. After suffering the crowd¡¯smpoon moments ago, he felt that he had nearly been poisoned to death by their toxic reaction.

    ¡°The guild¡¯s name will be ¡®Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯,¡± Sword Demon relented and told the NPC thusly. He still had a final shred of hope that there would already be an existing guild sharing the same name, but he knew that the chance of this was slim. Brother Assist had pretty much recorded every guild name found in Yunduan City, and a name like Extremely Heaven Defying stood out like a sore thumb. Brother Assist would surely have known if it was the case.

    Sure enough, the NPC did not say a word and very quickly registered everyone. All 20 of them received the system prompt altogether: [Do you agree to be a member of the guild, Extremely Heaven Defying?]

    Everyone answered affirmative, and so the next step was to pick the motif for the emblem, which the system offered an extensive assortment to choose from. Naturally, this excluded all the previous motifs that other guilds had picked for themselves. Furthermore, it even provided yers with a dedicated DIY feature, but the motif that the yers created through this method would immediately bepared with all the guild emblems that were already chosen. Creating a motif that was deemed to have at least an 80% likeness to any of them would be grounds for rejection.

    ¡°Should I pick one, or make one?¡± Sword Demon asked everyone.

    ¡°Just choose one will do. Get something that looks heaven defying,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Youe and do it. I have no idea what looks heaven defying,¡± Sword Demon took a step back.

    Gu Fei did not stand on ceremony, and began to flip through the catalog, immediately pointing out one in the first two pages, ¡°This will do.¡±

    Everyone gathered around and took a look. All of them felt that it was extremely ugly looking and simply could not understand Gu Fei¡¯s sense of aesthetics. However, when they saw how nonchnt he looked, everyone suddenly realized that he was not even part of their guild, so he would obviously be unconcerned if the emblem looked good or ugly, since he would not be wearing it!

    The irresponsible Gu Fei received angry denouncement from everyone as they chased him out of the building. They crowded around the catalog and flipped through it, and the best they could do was getting 16 of them to agree to one, and four to disagree with it. Thus, they continued to search through the catalog until everyone was tired of it, and Sword Demon said, ¡°Shall we create one ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone might like something self-created!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t use any motif, only characters,¡± Sword Demon said. This was the mostmonly seen with self-created guild emblems. By choosing the name of their own guild, or a particr character, engraved on to the emblem.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s no longer an emblem, but a seal!¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Then you guys can do the choosing. I don¡¯t have any horses in this race. I¡¯m fine with everything. Call me when you¡¯re all done, I¡¯m gonna go out and take a breath of fresh air.¡± Sword Demon rubbed his back as he left the Hall of Guild Creations. Outside, Gu Fei was sparring with thin air. The moment he saw Sword Demon, he ended the set he was doing and came over to ask, ¡°Are you guys done yet?¡±

    ¡°No, they are still picking,¡± Sword Demon looked tired.

    Gu Fei was very sympathetic, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I wanna smoke a stick,¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Head forward and take a right turn up the street, approximately 200 meters away,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What, there¡¯s someone selling cigarettes there?¡± Sword Demon was astonished.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a designated log off point. You can head on over and take a drag after you go offline!¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon was speechless.

    And so, Gu Fei very quickly returned to spar with the air. When Sword Demon saw this, he suddenly felt the urge as well and stepped forward to ask to exchange pointers with Gu Fei. Gu Fei had never been courteous even when exchanging pointers, beating Sword Demon to the point that he was left searching for his teeth strewn on the ground after, and that made Sword Demon feel all the more depressed. However, he was able to rify a few things about fighting through the spar, so he at least felt a little gratified seeing that he was able to achieve a bit of an improvement. Twodies from Amethyst Rebirth had passed by meanwhile and curiously asked what the two men were doing.

    ¡°We¡¯re still creating the guild!¡± Gu Fei swept his nce over to the building behind them.

    ¡°Is there a need to spend so much time creating a guild?¡± The twodies were mystified. They had all entered the city together, and more than an hour had already passed.

    Gu Fei sighed as he casually asked, ¡°How goes the questing?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of quests.¡± The two girls were excited. Thedies in Amethyst Rebirth were normally not as passionate as June¡¯s Rain when it came to questing, but they were a lot more keen than most yers. There were some quests in the city that could only be picked up once, while some were repeatable and avable for more yers to pick up. These twodies happened to be doing thetter and were hurrying along together!

    ¡°All the best,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Mister guild leader,¡± The twodies giggled and ran off. Sword Demon stared nkly at the two running away. Gu Fei was standing right next to him, calling out to him, ¡°Hey, they were referring to me! Your guild is still busy choosing your guild emblem!¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Sword Demon had just said those two words when they heard someone yell from inside the building, ¡°THAT¡¯S A GREAT CHOICE!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡± Sword Demon heaved a long sigh and Gu Fei followed him back into the Hall of Guild Creations. 19 yers were crowding around the catalog, happily pointing at one of the motifs.

    Sword Demon approach them and saw that they had picked out the character for defying and vomited blood, ¡°isn¡¯t that still a character?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a character. It¡¯s a motif, but it really looks like the character for defying, right?¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Thank you for all your hard work,¡± Sword Demon did not bother arguing further and pointed toward the chosen motif for their guild emblem to the NPC. Afterward, he was required to foot a non-negotiable amount of coins for the guild application. It was originally an exorbitant sum, but was there any exorbitant sum out there that could trouble Gu Fei and his group? Sword Demon very casually handed over the coins and it was paid upfront. Thus, with the guild officially created, the system proceeded to announce to everyone: [You have now be a member of Extremely Heaven Defying. The guild emblem will now be deposited into everyone¡¯s inventory.] As this was happening, the NPC began to give its speech, ¡°Heroes, disaster has befallen this city. Pick up the weapons in your hands and steel your heart for righteousness. For freedom, for¡ª¡±

    Everyone had all walked away. The guild was already established, so why would anyone care to continue hearing the NPC nag at them? After leaving the Hall of Guild Creation, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. As their guild leader, Sword Demon turned around and wondered if he should say address his fellow guild members, when Gu Fei suddenly blurted out, ¡°Why are we missing people?¡±

    Sword Demon froze. He counted the people present and sure enough, out of the 20 yers that he originally had, there was 1 missing. However, now that they had a guild channel, it was very convenient for them to locate each other. Just as he was about to send a message out, Luo Luo had turned her head toward the building and shouted inside, ¡°Xiaoyu,e on out quick. That¡¯s not a quest.¡±

    Everyone poked their heads into the building and saw that June¡¯s Rain was holding out her notebook, conscientiously jotting down the NPC¡¯s naggings. Brother Assist saw a shade of himself in this scene he was witnessing and his eyes moistened, saying to the people around him, ¡°Thisdy is sure to have a bright future ahead.¡±

    June¡¯s Rain was dragged away from the desk by Luo Luo, and all 21 of them had finally gathered together. Everyone was quick on the uptake and knew that they should let their guild leader Sword Demon say a few words now that they were all a part of this newly formed guild. And so, everyone was very quiet, intently looking at Sword Demon to begin.

    This scene moved Sword Demon as well. <i>Look, in the end, they are still capable of acting like a guild! </i>With that thought in mind, Sword Demon cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ahem. Now that we¡¯ve established our guild, we should, of course, be directing all our efforts toward the City Wars event while it is ongoing. I¡¯m sure everyone understands the situation that we are in now. There¡¯s no way that we will be able to survive if we were to confront the enemy head-on. As such, I feel like we can utilize this period when the yers have no idea of our change of identity to engage in certain activities.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not doing quests?¡± June¡¯s Rain asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the quest, Xiaoyu, but it¡¯s a guild quest. That is why we have to listen to the guild leader and follow the guild leader. Get it?¡± Luo Luo exined.

    ¡°Oh, I understand now,¡± June¡¯s Rain nodded vigorously.

    Sword Demon sighed in relief, shooting a thankful look to Luo Luo before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows about how the north encampment was previously dismantled, right? That is a feature that Miles and I had unknowingly triggered, but we now know that the condition to dismantle the encampments individually requires the NPC guards within each encampment to bepletely wiped out, before staying inside the ce for a duration of 5 minutes. However, with the current strength that we possess, the only encampment we can set our eyes on would be the one in the northeast. This location is ideal precisely because of the ident from before, and now there are only four of those guards in it. However, this is also quite a troublesome affair, since the yers have already suspected that the encampment would be a likely target and they subsequently increased their presence there. The moment city defenders like us enter the camp, the NPC guards will automatically identify us and that is why it¡¯s rather difficult to dismantle that encampment.¡±

    ¡°Humans are capable ofing up with solutions, so I suggest a thorough investigation first. Gather all the information necessary before we develop our strategies to attack,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Leave this to us!¡± Southern Lone de and his gang volunteered.

    ¡°Woah, stealing my job eh?¡± Brother Assist mused.

    ¡°You should all go together,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Heh, did you realize that all the guys are going to that ce?¡± Royal God Call whispered into Fireball¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s just left with the two of us and a whole bunch of babes. How stimting!¡± Fireball salivated.

    ¡°There¡¯s also that guy, but seeing how silent he has been, not even saying much this whole time, he won¡¯t be any threat,¡± Royal God Call was referring to Cirrus.

    ¡°There¡¯s still Drunk bro and Sword Demon!¡± Fireball mentioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Miles isn¡¯t interested in that sort of thing, and as for Sword Demon, must Iy it out inly? That would be far too cruel!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°This is our world now...¡± Fireball gave Royal God Call a hug, as the two of them shed tears of joy again.

    ¡°The rest of you, go around the city and see if there are any more vital quests to pick up! It¡¯s best if we search for something that can affect the oue of the City Wars,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Wow, Boss Sword Demon, you¡¯re really ambitious! Are you intending on using just the 20 of us to defeat the 200,000 yers out there?¡± Fireball mischievously pointed out.

    Sword Demon chuckled, ¡°We are not just 20 yers. Don¡¯t forget that the city defender¡¯s forces also include all the NPC city guards, who are still holding on firmly even after experiencing an entire day¡¯s worth of yers¡¯ assault. It¡¯s only a pity that we are unable to takemand of these city guards andunch a counterattack. As for us, we are basically a small team that exists in the shadow, looking to create a bit of trouble through the quests that we find. If we are able to dismantle an entire encampment like what Miles and I had done before, it would have already been a huge sess on our part. However, we¡¯ll need to have a huge amount of luck to pull that off.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the rest of you are free to go about your own business after this!¡± Sword Demon dismissed the remaining crowd in front of him, before looking for Brother Assist and Southern Lone de and his men, ¡°I¡¯ll head out with you guys and take part in the surveince.¡±

    Evidently, Sword Demon intended to focus his efforts mainly toward the northeast encampment at the moment. Actually, any yer with any bit of vision could tell that the upation of the encampment would definitely affect the oue of this City Wars event. Even if it does not ultimately let them emerge victorious, removing one of the enemy encampments would surely provide a huge reward in terms of their contribution score. An encampment with only four NPC guards defending the ce was truly a godsend. No matter how difficult it was, it would not hurt to give it a shot.

    Sword Demon departed with Brother Assist and the seven as Royal God Call and Fireball began to engage with thedies in lively chatter. Bashful Countenance was a bit lost, but it was a good thing for her that Xi Xiaotian, the one person whom she was familiar with among thedies, was still around, so she stuck close to her. Finally, Gu Fei swept his gaze around in his astonishment, ¡°Wait a minute. Why do I have nothing to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a member of our guild, and since the quests that you¡¯ll pick up won¡¯t be for our guild, I guess you can be our workhorse during fights,¡± Luo Luo giggled as she tossed a Heal on Gu Fei before leading Xiaoyu to search for quests with Royal God Call and Fireball following the pair closely. The two had finished making their rounds and discovered that it was still easier to converse with these twodies.

    Teasing Bashful Countenance was a very amusing endeavor, but now that Xi Xiaotian was there to ward off potential predators for her, the cleverness and sharp wit that Xi Xiaotian possessed left the two men feeling disoriented whenever she spoke, causing both Royal God Call and Fireball to be the teased instead of doing the teasing, and that was a huge shame to a skirt chaser. Meanwhile, the sisters Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu also had a simr protective dynamic with the older sister toward the younger sister; Slyris was an ice queen with a cold attitude, her stares capable of steering strangers away which made it difficult for either Royal God Call or Fireball to express themselves freely. As for Svelte Dancer and Lie Lie, one was already polishing her dagger while the other had her fists clenched and was ready for anything. The two men felt that only Gu Fei was capable of even teasing this sort ofdy, so even though there were plenty ofdies around, the two realized that Luo Luo and June¡¯s Rain were the only two options for them.

    After these yers departed in separate waves, Gu Fei was left shrugging in his confusion, ¡°What the hell, what are the rest of us supposed to be doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out and kill people!¡± Svelte Dancer dered.

    ¡°Killing people without any purpose?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t purposeless! They are all contribution scores!¡± Svelte Dancer corrected.

    ¡°Would we not be exposing ourselves if we were to go out killing like that?¡± Gu Fei remembered Sword Demon seem to have mentioned how there was no way that they could take the hordes of enemies in a direct confrontation, so they needed to engage in activities from the shadows.

    ¡°We will be very exposed, no one out there knows our identity as yers on the city defender¡¯s side, and that is a huge advantage we hold. If we were to head out and kill yers left and right, they would very quickly know that there are yers on the side of the city defenders,¡± Cirrus heard the two discussing the topic and finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Thisrade speaks the truth; though I don¡¯t think I have that advantage anymore,¡± Gu Fei said. He had already made himself famous with his antics yesterday. Every yer from Yunduan City already knows that he¡¯s the opposing BOSS.

    ¡°Then what should we do? There¡¯s gotta be something that we can do! Are we really going to end up just doing all the boring quests here?¡± Svelte Dancer bemoaned.

    ¡°Actually, I do have a very exhrating quest on hand!¡± Gu Fei divulged.

    ¡°It¡¯s not diving underwater, is it?¡± Slyris could feel the lingering fear creep in to grip her heart.

    ¡°Assassinate Brave Surge. Exhrating, eh?¡± Gu Fei asked.

 Chapter 716 - Trouble on Both Ends

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716 ¨C Trouble on Both Ends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Brave¨CBrave Surge...¡± Cirrus was someone new after all, and he waspletely unprepared for Gu Fei¡¯s big ups and downs style of doing things that went against gamingmon sense. Even though the rumors about how Thousand Miles Drunk had single-handedly beaten back the men from Carouse had already spread all around Yunduan City, Cirrus was not the sort of fan that would brainlessly chase after his stars. He truly went toprehend the situation at that time and understood that even though Carouse had been sent packing, there were plenty of factors that allowed Gu Fei to achieve such an impressive feat, and the victory that Gu Fei had obtained would essentially be impossible to be repeated again.

    That was why when they heard that Gu Fei was going to challenge Carouse again, and he was even thinking of dragging the few of them along this time, all of them could not help but be surprised. In Cirrus¡¯s mind, this was considered to be an impossible mission, so why even try it?

    ¡°Brave Surge? How did it be Brave Surge?¡± Slyris more or less knew that Gu Fei originally had the mission to assassinate Oathless Sword, and she also knew that he had yet toplete it. So why was it Brave Surge now?

    ¡°I failed. When I logged on this morning, I got insta-killed right by the defunct spawn point over in encampment no.2. I have no clue who it was, but I¡¯ve failed the mission from before,¡± Gu Fei glumly exined.

    ¡°Hahaha, to think you would have such a day. Who¡¯s that random hero, this madam will reward him or her for it!¡± Svelte Dancer was gleeful.

    Gu Fei¡¯s face was ck from anger, continuing, ¡°So I went to pick up the same mission again, only to find out I can¡¯t get Oathless Sword as a target again, so I had no choice but to settle for Brave Surge.¡±

    ¡°You want just the handful of us... Go take on Carouse?¡± Cirrus confirmed.

    ¡°Not Carouse. The target is just Brave Surge,¡± Gu Fei remarked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same...¡± Cirrus muttered.

    ¡°This mission is too easy!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s answer shocked everyone. Even Gu Fei was astonished by it.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m with the city defenders, right? Will anyone be suspicious if I go looking for him? I¡¯ll kill him the moment we meet, and run off once the deed is done. Who can even chase after me?¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Hey genius, that mission is mine. What use would it be if you are the one doing the deed?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we share it?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Uhm, we could all form a party and do it together if you guys pick the mission up as well... Everyone would havepleted the mission no matter who does the deed,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°In such a situation, which guild would be the one that is ultimately rewarded with the contribution score?¡± Slyris asked.

    ¡°What matters ispleting the mission, who cares which guild it ends up rewarding,¡± Gu Fei was absolutely unconcerned.

    The ce to pick up the mission was nearby, and it was right in another corner of the Hall of Guild Creations where the Top 100 guilds of Yunduan City were listed. Cirrus¡¯ mind was still boggling with the same question when he picked up the mission: <i>Will this work? Will this work? Will this work?</i>

    ¡°Alright. The next step is to form a party and head out to kill Brave Surge,¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°Our party has no Warrior, Priest, or Knight...¡± Cirrus reminded.

    Gu Fei turned around to look. Cirrus, Slyris and he were three Mages. Xi Xiaotian was an Archer, Svelte Dancer a Rogue while Yan Xiaozhu was an Assassin, and Lie Lie was a Fighter. ¡°Hey, Brother Assist¡¯s Cousin. What¡¯s your job ss?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°An Archer,¡± Bashful Countenance softly muttered. She still did not dare to look at Gu Fei in the eye.

    ¡°We really don¡¯t have a Warrior, Knight or Priest,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    Cirrus was waiting for him to continue with this thought, but he only saw Gu Fei wave his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s move out.¡±

    <i>Wait. Why are we just moving out like this? </i>Cirrus was confused, utterly puzzled. Without a single Warrior, Knight or Priest, did Thousand Miles Drunk not realize what it meant tock these three job sses in their party? This meant they were a party of pure DPS thatcked any sort of defense or healing. Such an aggressive teamposition couldpletely overwhelm their opponent at the start and would have the thrill of a powerful damage output that would reap whomever they target, but the problem was that they were going up against an opponent with over a thousand yers on his side. What good will a pure DPS party do against such staggering forces?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows how to blend their way in and out of the battlefield. Right now, all we need to do is split up, so that we reduce the chance of being noticed by others. We¡¯ll meet up again after leaving the city, so immediately contact me if you happened to run into Brave Surge by coincidence!¡± They had already reached the city gate by the time Gu Fei was done with his instructions. Everyone parted ways, each of them feeling their heart beat in trepidation as they blended into the battlefield on their own.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Sword Demon was leading Brother Assist and the gang of seven over on their end. They were all familiar with each other, so all of them discussed about how their guild should be ying this City Wars event. They used the same method that Gu Fei and the others had done and split up once they reached the city gate.

    The northeast encampment was right ahead, and all of them got ready to begin their surveince as Sword Demon took notice of their surroundings. Young Master Han had already guessed this was their intention, and already knew that Southern Lone de and his men had already joined in as well. The others would have an easier time blending in, but they would be in big trouble if they bumped into Young Master Han.

    ¡°Sure enough, they have tightened defenses around here,¡± Brother Assist had already begun his observation of the northeast encampment. Because the north encampment had been dismantled, all the guilds that had set up camp there shifted. Everyone enjoyed being beside an encampment, because if anyone were to run into any sudden trouble, they could get right back into battle from the nearest spawn point once they got killed. If the battle between Carouse and Gu Fei had urred near an encampment, the 1000-man guild would essentially be undying, and the result of that confrontation might have been very different.

    Furthermore, the yers had simrly realized that the northeast encampment would very likely be a target for an assault, and it was a conclusion that anyone with not much brains coulde to. As a result, there was no need for anybody to organize and form up the defense for the encampment. In their self-interest, it made perfect sense why everyone had moved over to the northeast encampment. Thus, even though there were only 4 NPC guards defending the ce, it actually possessed thergest horde of yers out of all the remaining 6 encampments. Sword Demon¡¯s party of 9 did not dare to approach but merely circle around it from afar, shaking their heads as they make their rounds.

    ¡°I think this will be too difficult,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°There are too many people here.¡±

    ¡°Even if we wish to lure them away, we¡¯ve only got a limited amount of yers on our side. They would be showing us a lot of face if we could lure out a few hundred, but they would still have tens of thousands stationed here in the camp. There¡¯s no way we can fight into that!¡±

    ¡°Against such prospects, there¡¯s barely any difference if we attempt this with 20 or 1.¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if we got 200,000 people.¡±

    The discussion was unending, and Sword Demon was in a very awkward position. His guild had just been established, and he had hoped that they could fight a brilliant and challenging battle ande out the victor, thus winning themselves some contribution score so that everyone would gain plenty of confidence with the guild. But how was he supposed to know that their attempt to dismantle this northeast camp would be so insurmountably difficult? However, if they were able toe out on top, the legendary victory that they achieved with this would be all the more meaningful.

    ¡°I feel like we need to wait. ¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°They would not just spend all their time defending the ce. Everyone here will surely have to do quests or attack the city. How can they earn any contribution score if they just sit around the encampment like this? I think this will only be temporary. Once they begin assaulting the city in earnest, there might not be so many yers present, and with yers would be shuttling to and fro every time they die, we just might stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Can we Stealth our way in?¡± ckwater asked.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be allowed to use our Stealth when there aren¡¯t any guards around; Alternatively, Stealth is essentially useless while the guards are alive. In the end, we will still have to find a way to kill them off,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Ugh, this is such a headache! When I was here before, there weren¡¯t that many guilds around here!¡± Brother Assist said as he counted the guild pennants. Each and every guild had them raised up right now since there were plenty of people in the area, allowing their own guildmates to have an easier time gathering up. Meanwhile, Sword Demon and the others were frowning with knitted eyebrows, trying toe up with potential solutions to the quandary they were in.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Gu Fei and the others had very sessfully blended into the battlefield. As long as Gu Fei was not wearing his ck Mage¡¯s robes, there were very few people out there that would notice him. Furthermore, his face had not been tagged yet, so most people would not recognize how he looked, which naturally meant that he would not raise much of a suspicion moving about among them. Grouping up after everyone negotiated their way out, Gu Fei nced out at the rolling fields and grass ins ahead, only to sigh, ¡°Alright. The next step will be locating Brave Surge. Let¡¯s begin our search!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xi Xiaotian could not bear it any longer and finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you taking charge here?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei was stunned for a moment. He had just been talking offhandedly this whole time, did it count as taking charge? Gu Fei did not have any experience in this, as he had always been on his own, and engaged in his own activities. After that pause, he was still rather unsure as he answered, ¡°I guess I am?¡±

    ¡°Then what are we going to do after we find Brave Surge? How are we going to be positioned?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Is there a need for positioning? Just rush him!¡± Gu Fei called out. With that, he turned around and asked Slyris, ¡°That¡¯s right, can you lend me that pair of rings you have on you?¡±

    Everyone had already broken into a bout of cold sweat, especially Cirrus. Gu Fei¡¯s self confidence had infected him; even though his heart was unsettled, he still persisted to follow Gu Fei out. But now, that singlement ¡®is there a need for positioning? Just rush him¡¯ had utterly defeated him. He knew that this one trip is essentially a kamikaze attempt. <i>Directly confronting the enemy with just this patchwork of yers, without any n or arrangement to speak of? What else would this be, if not a kamikaze?</i>

    Even Slyris refused to hand over her rings to Gu Fei, ¡°What nonsense are you on about? You¡¯re not even going toe up with a method of approach, and just wanna throw yourself at them through force alone?¡±

    ¡°Method of approach? Didn¡¯t we already talk about the method already? We¡¯ll get Svelty to blend into the crowd and finish off Brave Surge,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Everyone was stunned, ¡°Then what are the rest of us going there for?¡±

    ¡°Reinforce her, of course! Do you really think she¡¯s Superwoman, able to escape from a thousand-man strong encirclement?¡± Gu Fei eximed in his astonishment.

    <i>So this is his n? </i>Everyone wondered to themselves, but somehow all of them did not have a sense of security at all. <i>Is this guy just casually making things up? </i>Everyone looked at Gu Fei and his eyes lookedpletely untrustworthy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this. Me and Svelte Dancer will be in charge of getting close to Brave Surge, and the rest of you will be responsible for reinforcing us... Speaking of which, is there a need to help us get out? Dying would consequently send us straight back to the city,¡± Xi Xiaotian mentioned.

    ¡°Won¡¯t I have nothing to do if we¡¯re not reinforcing?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Who asked you to be so prominent? We can¡¯t cover for you even if we wanted to. It¡¯s all because of you that plenty of Mages that wear ck Mage¡¯s robes are all being identally killed these days,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei had no response to this.

    ¡°Do you have a n?¡± Slyris asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°The n is just that, but surely there are some details we need to iron out first? Like we need a good reason to get close to Brave Surge,¡± Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Quest. With how the City War is in a state of deadlock here, the one thing that all the guilds are hoping to stumble upon is a vital quest. We can pretend to represent a small guild, tell them that we¡¯vee across a huge quest but don¡¯t have the strength to aplish it, which is why we are nning to approach arge guild like Carouse to help and coborate with us,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Coboration? Help us? How would that work out? Slyris asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to work. We only need to meet the man face to face. Svelte, how confident are you in being able to insta-kill Brave Surge?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Do you have information pertaining to what equipment he got, as well as his stats when ites to defense?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I have a bit of information regarding his equipment,¡± Xi Xiaotian took out the information that she had on him and went to the side to analyze it with Svelte Dancer together, while Slyris and Cirrus, were all called in as consultants for this operation as all of them were considered to be proper expert Mages. Yan Xiaozhu and Lie Lie joined in to help with the nning as well, adopting the attacker¡¯s side to help Svelte Dancer calcte the damage necessary. Gu Fei looked to the left and right, and saw that the only one left not doing anything was Bashful Countenance, who would frantically avoid his gaze every time he looked at her. He was very lonely.

    ¡°Ahem, is there anything I can help with?¡± Gu Fei took the initiative to approach the others.

    ¡°Reinforce,¡± Their response was just that single word.

    Gu Fei was in tears. He did not want to reinforce, he wanted to y yers. However, he knew that he could not partake in this task at all, since everyone in Carouse would surely recognize him. Just changing out his equipment would not be enough; he would have to keep his face covered as well. Even though it was verymon to see masked Thieves, Gu Fei would have to find himself a Mage¡¯s robe with the hood sewn to it in order to achieve a simr effect, though any Mage that did so would either be pretending to be cool or have ulterior motives. Given the current situation in Yunduan City, a Mage with their face covered would most likely be Thousand Miles Drunk, and everyone would proceed to eliminate him where he stood.

    Everyone had finished studying the equipment and possible stats Brave Surge might have, and all of them looked particrly troubled. Indeed, Brave Surge of the Five Unyielding Experts was not just someone who only had a high level.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to insta-kill him, if he does not die in a single attack, he would be able to cast his Ice Armor and Mana Support, and his survivability drastically increases with these two spells active; he would be able to survive even if you were to stand there and try to kill him. This is going to be quite challenging,¡± Slyris shook his head.

    ¡°This guy has gotten himself plenty of goodies huh, to actually possess so many different spells,¡± Svelte Dancer sighed, impressed.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t finish him off in a matter of seconds, we would surely end up failing,¡± Slyris warned.

    Svelte Dancer shook her head. She was helpless as well. If it was simply a 1v1, she could of course slowly fight it out, but the problem was that they would be deep in the midst of the thousand yers in Carouse. The moment their killing intent was revealed, the enemy would surely react ordingly, so everything will have been for naught if they could not finish off Brave Surge in those precious few seconds that they had while they still held the element of surprise.

    ¡°And we have not even considered the situation where there are Priests near him. If we were to ount for Priests, then we will most definitely have to insta-kill him. The moment a bunch of Priests reacts once we fail to insta-kill the man, his HP would be swiftly filled back up,¡± Slyris reminded.

    ¡°With his equipment and his HP, I doubt even Miles can insta-kill him, right? Hey you,e over and check it out!¡± Svelte Dancer bellowed.

    Gu Fei had gone over before, hoping to take a look, but had instead been driven away by the others. He was feeling bored when they called him over, so he had no choice but to trudge back over to the crowd. They were looking at the notepad in Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hands, the information about Brave Surge¡¯s equipment was recorded on it. While discussing the matter, the stats and other numbers pertaining to Brave Surge had already been calcted out. They gave it arger range in order to ount for any possible discrepancies and they were about 80% to 90% certain about the uracy of the final result. Gu Fei nced over the numbers and scoffed, ¡°How could I not Insta-kill him? A double rotation of my Twin Incineration and a p of my Palm of Thunder would be all it takes to reduce him to ashes.¡±

    ¡°How would you have the time to execute all that on him!?¡± Svelte Dancer huffed.

    Gu Fei did not bother answering with his words, opting to physically demonstrate it for everyone to see. He pirouetted, pulling his sword out in the process as he chanted the spells, his right hand whirling out two round licks of fire while his left palm thrust out to the thin air in front of him after hepleted his first rotation. The entire process did not take more than two seconds.

    Everyone was reeling from what they witnessed. It was so fast that everyone felt it was a little unfathomable. This was a game! The speed of a yer¡¯s movement was closely linked to how much stats they had. Just how much Agility did he have in order to achieve such speed of draw?

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could you have so much Agility?¡± Svelte Dancer was in disbelief.

    ¡°How many times must I tell you guys; this isn¡¯t about speed, but tempo! By joining the motion with seamless attacks, it would, of course, look like it was quickly executed to the naked eye. I could have been even faster, were it not for the fact that I needed to chant the spells.¡± Gu Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you won¡¯t have a way to blend in with the crowd,¡± Slyris sighed.

    ¡°That is why it was as good as not saying a thing; We¡¯ve got no options here, since I can¡¯t even insta-kill him,¡± Svelte Dancer was truly regretful.

    ¡°Sword Demon might be able to do it,¡± Gu Fei looked at the data in front of him and added.

    ¡°How did Sword Demon get himself such a high attack power?¡± Svelte Dancer was astonished. She was willing to admit that she could not beat Gu Fei, but how was there also Sword Demon who was even stronger than her?

    ¡°He¡¯s got an overleveled skill, and its attack power is really indomitable,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°But Sword Demon might have a very difficult time trying to blend in as well. Even though he might not be as prominent a target as you, the whole city at least knows that he is the enemy as well,¡± Slyris pointed out.

    ¡°As things stand, we cannot just put this all on one person. We¡¯ll need more people to make the move at the same time, coordinate their attacks in such a manner that they are able to take down Brave Surge in one fell stroke,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That is the only way,¡± Slyris nodded in agreement.

    And so, Gu Fei was sidelined once more, as these people began a new round of discussions, leaving Gu Fei all alone by himself.

    Everyone began to study all the data that they had on hand regarding Brave Surge¡¯s stats, and even though they more or less had a general idea of how to execute the kill, they still felt it was rather knotty. Svelte Dancer was a must, but even the insane damage output from Svelte dancer could not effectively threaten Brave Surge¡¯s life, which only showed just how impressive and top tier his equipment was. Adding to the fact that he was a Mage, that meant his magic defense was outstanding. Slyris¡¯s equipment was quite impressive as well, but her potential damage output was a little restricted because of this. Meanwhile, though Yan Xiaozhu had a high level, her equipment was fairly average and did not really bring anything exceptional to the table beyond her Blindness skill. Aside from these threedies, the others were all just yers with ordinary damage output. After a round of calctions, they came to the conclusion that having five yers attack Brave Surge all at once would be the safest solution for them to secure the kill, and none of them had any room to make a mistake. This was because Brave Surge would most definitely react by casting the two defensive spells that were aforementioned, and the Priests beside him would most definitely react by Healing him. In such a fashion, any bit of error in the execution would allow their enemy to react ordingly and kill them all off.

    ¡°We gotta find somewhere to practice,¡± Everyone shared this same belief, thus they all left Gu Fei out again and ran to a corner to practice their coordination with the monsters around. However, Gu Fei was not at least lonely this time; They were all seeking to execute their attack in unison, so getting a grasp of each of their own tempo was a must. Different job sses have different styles of attack. In order for them to better grasp how they could better achieve the perfect synchronicity for this insta-kill attempt, who else would be a better expert on this matter other than Gu Fei?

    The expert came forward and instructed everyone. In the beginning, everyone had no idea how to achieve this, but with Gu Fei correcting their mistakes several times over, everyone finally got a sense for what they were attempting to achieve and realized that Thousand Miles Drunk was not just a one-trick pony who only knew how to bring about a massacre all by himself. Under Gu Fei¡¯s tutge, all of them soon had a good grasp of the tempo with everyone and they were able to demonstrate their ability to insta-kill the monster they had been practicing on in a single wave of attack. Even Gu Fei had difficulties separating out the different attacks with his sharp eyes.

    After repeated testing with the monsters as Brave Surge, they finally learned how to identify a signal and how to strike in unison when the time came. The next step was to find Brave Surge and aplish this deed for real, and all of them were brimming with confidence. They ignored their instructor Gu Fei by this time and appointed him to inquire about Brave Surge¡¯s whereabouts. Gu Fei was depressed! How was he going to inquire about this? He had so few friends on his friends¡¯ list, so he decided to fire off a message to Sword Demon and the others with him, ¡°Have any of you spotted men from Carouse?¡±

    ¡°Carouse? They are in the northeast encampment. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re attempting to assassinate Brave Surge,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Stop joking around. Do you know how many yers are out here?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a n,¡± Gu Fei proceeded to tell him everything once more.

    When Sword Demon had heard the whole n, he spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brave Surge in the encampment? The moment any of you step inside, the system would prompt everyone and everyone would be exposed even if they had no intention to.¡±

    ¡°Ah... That..¡± Gu Fei surprised. None of them here had actually considered that problem. The veteran Sword Demon did indeed live up to his name as the guild leader, having considered the fine details more than thesesses here.

    In the end, when Gu Fei ryed Sword Demon¡¯s point, and Xi Xiaotianughed, ¡°Who says we¡¯re going to go up and find him? We¡¯re gonna ask him out. Who knows, maybe the heavens will be on our side and he would think to only bring a handful of yers out when he realized how short a trip it was. Wouldn¡¯t that save us a lot of trouble?¡±

 Chapter 717 - Working Together

    Chapter 717: Chapter 717 ¨C Working Together

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Everyone was looking at Xi Xiaotian. Gu Fei was very irritated by this. How did that swindlerss be the one in charge?

    Xi Xiaotian did not bother to be courteous, counting out her fingers as she exined, ¡°Even though the situation sounds really simple, there are actually plenty of fine details that need to be carefully deliberated. The idea that I came up with would first consider the current circumstances that we¡¯re in. During the City Wars event, there¡¯s sure to be plenty of open fighting and unseen underlying turmoil between the guilds. With everything in the state of deadlock presently, looking for Brave Surge to discuss this sort of coboration would have a high chance of cheating our way into his confidence. However, it is also because of the current state of affairs that means that Brave Surge would be very suspicious of other guilds setting up potential traps if he was the sort that was more distrustful of others.¡±

    ¡°Why is it soplicated?¡± Svelte Dancer, ady who enjoyed things to be clear-cut and straightforward, was beginning to feel vexed when she realized how convoluted things were.

    Xi Xiaotian only chuckled as she continued, ¡°There are two possible scenarios out of this, and we have no idea which one Brave Surge would choose. It is very possible that he might choose the more appropriate option to wait and see, so we¡¯ll need some people to help give that man a bit of a push.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Did everyone picked up the mission to assassinate Brave Surge just now?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone nodded.

    ¡°I did not,¡± Xi Xiaotian shook her head. ¡°The target I¡¯ve picked was the third name on the list, Foe-Herder.¡±

    ¡°What you mean to say is...¡± Those who were quick-witted had already had a vague idea of what she was nning to do.

    ¡°We need to do a round of marketing. We can¡¯t aplish our ¡®quest¡¯, so we¡¯re attempting to auction it off to the two guilds now.¡± Xi Xiaotian finally told everyone her real n. ¡°Brave Surge might hesitate if he were to hear about this news, but the moment he hears that we¡¯ve also sought after Foe-herder¡¯s aid as well, he would surely bite the bullet and go through with it even if he was skeptical, and the same could be said for Foe-herder as well. Actually, if we were able to get Oathless Sword instead, the rivalry between those two guilds is a lot more vigorous, making it that much easier to exploit. Unfortunately, the mission for Oathless Sword was temporarily unavable for me when I tried to pick it up just now, possibly due to someone¡¯s recently failed attempt.¡±

    ¡°Would... Would this work?¡± Everyone was astonished.

    ¡°Actually, if we have enough strength on our side, we could all grab even more guild leaders, gather them all together and eliminate them all once and for all. However, weck the manpower right now to achieve anything more; considering that these are all yers who are guild leaders, there¡¯s no way we would be able to instantly finish them all off easily. Take now, for example. We need five yers working together in order to insta-kill Brave Surge. So if Foe-herder were to join us, we might not even have enough manpower to deal with him afterward. However, it could already be considered a sess if we can use this opportunity to y Brave Surge!¡± Xi Xiaotian dered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t such a method a little too despicable?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re simply too weak to go up against a thousand-man guild. How would we have any chance to seed if we do not resort to a slightly distasteful method like this? Do you really think they would ept a 1v1 duel with you?¡± Xi Xiaotian retorted.

    ¡°Argh, why are we still harping on this for!? If we can lure that person out and that gives us a chance to assassinate him, who cares what method we use? But how are we even going to get in contact with these guild leaders? We don¡¯t even have any means to send a message to them!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no choice but to make the trip in person. However, I am unable to go to two different locations at one time. Someone will have to volunteer to meet up with the other. Who¡¯s up for this?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not like me to do this sort of thing,¡± Svelte Dancer was the first to step down. Everyone nodded. It was more appropriate for Svelte Dancer to buy things. For her to be selling things, on the other hand... Most people would realize there was something amiss. Actually, it was not that people who were rich like Svelte Dancer would not cherish the value of things. Equipment and items that Svelte Dancer no longer had any use for were not something that she would just randomly dump on the streets. Anything that could be sold would be sold, but it was unfortunate that most people already had a fixed impression of how a top pay-to-win yer like Svelte Dancer would be. A good number of yers would most definitely find it a bit strange if she were toe out and host this sort of auction.

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s something that I have to mention, and that even though this was a scheme that we¡¯vee up with because we¡¯ve got these missions, it is just like what someone had mentioned before; it¡¯s a little despicable. As such, whomever who steps up to this task might very well find yourself bing a target for theserge guilds¡¯ revenge, so you must be mentally prepared for this eventuality,¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded everyone once more.

    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about revenge? I¡¯ll go!¡± Cirrus stood up when he realized that Gu Fei and he were the only two men in this group of yers. With Gu Fei being a public figure, making it impossible for him to step up to the task, he felt that he would really be throwing his own face away if he did not step up to volunteer.

    ¡°Okay, what are you prepared to say?¡± Xi Xiaotian still wanted to assess him for his viability.

    Cirrus thought about it for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll say that our guild had managed to get a hold of a vital quest, but because we are just a small guild, weck the ability to aplish it. Thus, we now n to contact a few of therge guilds and sell this quest to them. If they are interested, I¡¯ll invite them to meet at a set of coordinates. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°No. There¡¯s something very important that you must mention: The quest is only avable to the guild leader. Without this condition, what will we do if arge guild just randomly sends a bunch of men over to represent the guild?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Okay... So how should I express that? Tell them it¡¯s a requirement for the quest?¡± Cirrus asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the other party might request to directly contact our guild leader, and have a direct conversation about the matter. How would you answer that?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Well... Tell them that our guild leader... Has turned off all iing messages?¡± Cirrus was having difficulties finding an eptable response.

    Everyoneughed. It was evident that this reason would not work.

    ¡°At such a time, the most reliable solution would be to get someone to pretend to be this guild leader of ours. This person will have to be a neutral third party yer, and this would allow them to contact each other. Because all of us are part of the opposing forces, none of us can step up to this role, and this represents a rather difficult hurdle that we have to get past.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Do you want me to pretend to be this guild leader? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course not. What I mean is for Amethyst Rebirth to lend us some of theirdies, so we¡¯ll then be able to free up one of the yers here to act as the guild leader.¡±

    Everyone was a little overwhelmed. What had been a rather simple matter was now an intricately nned arrangement that had plenty of steps after Xi Xiaotian was done considering every fine detail. Everyone quickly realized just how professional thisdy was when it came to the art of swindling, demonstrating both her skill and expertise by how thoroughly she considered every faucet of this scheme.

    ¡°If you really want to make it foolproof, the best is if we get the two yers making contact to temporarily quit the guild as well, so in case it was really as what Sword Demon had said, in the event that the other parties are inside the encampment, and we can¡¯t go in without exposing ourselves,¡± Xi Xiaotian added.

    ¡°So what you mean to say is you wish to borrow threedies from Amethyst Rebirth?¡± Gu Fei was a little conflicted about this because Xi Xiaotian¡¯s method made him feel ufortable. However, it was indeed a necessary ruse that yers would y on the opposing parties. To put it in more polite terms, this was no more than luring a snake out of its hole, and there was really nothing that he could really identify as underhanded. None of the others had any sort of reaction to Xi Xiaotian¡¯s idea here, aside from Svelte Dancer¡¯s impatience over how tiresome and long-winded everything was.

    ¡°Quick, what are you waiting for!? Go and find the people we¡¯ll need to do this!¡± Svelte Dancer only cared about speed, and was not in the bit bothered with Gu Fei¡¯s internal discord as she pressed him to hurry.

    Gu Fei hesitated some more, but he ultimately felt that he should not let his emotions get in the way of getting the job done. There was no reason for him to feel so nauseated by this n, considering this to be a possible method that Young Master Han coulde up with if he swapped sides. At the end of the day, his hesitance stemmed from his many opinions toward Xi Xiaotian, but when it came to such things, it should not matter, right?

    Gu Fei finally sent a message out across his guild channel, requesting for three volunteers to go and join the new guild.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei was only a figurehead in Amethyst Rebirth, merely the guild leader in name. Of course, all thedies in the guild essentially only listen to July.

    ¡°Just a bit of rearrangement for our battle strategy. We need more helpers to work with us, and we currentlyck three yers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? Who wants to go?¡± July let her guildmates decide for themselves.

    The moment thedies that heard it was part of a battle strategy, none of them had any confidence to step up, afraid that they would only end up messing things up for the guild, so nobody made a noise.

    ¡°Actually, we just need the three to make up the numbers once more. They don¡¯t have to do anything; After changing their guild, they could continue to questing in the city,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The moment thesedies heard what Gu Fei said, their warm-heartedness was fully on disy as a good number of them volunteered to do the guild swap. Gu Fei was fair, choosing the first three names that popped up, swiftly removing them from the guild. This was basically the very first time he exercised the privileges that he had as the guild leader.

    ¡°Sword Demon!¡± Gu Fei messaged Sword Demon. ¡°I have three yers here to join your guild for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Where did you find these three?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re temporarily getting three of your guildmates to leave the guild, and these threedies from Amethyst Rebirth are to rece their presence while we continue with our n,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, get them to go apply to join us!¡± Sword Demon said. Requesting to apply to join a guild required yers to head over to the Hall of Guild Creation, and a guild leader from far away would get a message from the Hall itself, so epting these new members did not require the guild leader to make the trip back.

    ¡°What exactly are you guys up to anyway?¡± Sword Demon asked at the same time. The men that he had brought out with him could be considered to be the elite members of Extremely Heaven Defying, all of them experts in their own right. However, they were currently observing an encampment while in hiding, waiting for a chance to strike while trying toe up with a n; they were hardly making any progress on their end, being even more inhibited than the city assaulters. Meanwhile, on Gu Fei¡¯s end, the yers that he had with him were simply the remaining stragglers left in the guild, yet they seemed to be very active. Sword Demon had no idea why he was feeling a little sour about it.

    Gu Fei proceeded to exin Xi Xiaotian¡¯s n to Sword Demon, and the men beside Sword Demon also huddled in to hear what was being said as Sword Demon ryed everything to them. When Gu Fei was done, Southern Lone de was very impressed with the n, exposing just how simr his background as arcenist was with the swindler, sincerely impressed with the scheme at y here.

    ¡°This n sounds really interesting. I feel that since they are going to go ahead with this, we should just scale it up in size; Won¡¯t they have enough manpower if we were to go over and join them in this? Let¡¯s wrangle up a few more guild leaders as well, and kill them all in one go. What do you think?¡± Southern Lone de was now fueling the mes, discontented with an inch and now wanted to take the whole mile instead.

    ¡°Miles, wait a moment. We¡¯re discussing some things here,¡± Sword Demon replied to Gu Fei before turning around to speak to Southern Lone de, ¡°Do you think it would work?¡±

    ¡°It will most definitely work. I¡¯m sure you should know that we¡¯re very well versed when ites to the assassination part of such a n...¡± Southern Lone de was not ashamed of mentioning their past.

    ¡°I wonder how amazing the reward would be if we were to kill off so many guild leaders one time over?¡± Brother Assist was very moved by the idea as well.

    ¡°If each of us grabs a guild leader, I wonder how many heads would we be able to take,¡± me Singed Clothes began counting.

    ¡°It would be a little too suspicious if we invite too many guild leaders. I think just therge guilds alone will do. How many level 6 guilds are there here in Yunduan City?¡± Southern Lone de and his men were all foreigners to these parts, so none of them had a very thorough grasp of the guilds here in Yunduan City.

    ¡°Five!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Then just the five would do!¡± Southern Lone de said. ¡°There¡¯s no rush with the encampment here. The way I see things, all we¡¯re doing here is monitoring the ce anyway. Why don¡¯t we head over there and assassinate some guild leaders?¡±

    Sword Demon was more inclined toward the idea the more he heard it. That¡¯s right! This n does not sound too shabby, and has the conditions to scale. Assassinating all of them in one go would aplish plenty of missions at once. It¡¯s very appropriate.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Sword Demon nodded and messaged Gu Fei. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯re gonnae over and coordinate things with all of you.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei had not expected such a result.

    ¡°Who¡¯s over there with you guys?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei reported everyone¡¯s names.

    ¡°Call Royal and the others over as well... Oh wait, get them to grab the mission before theye out.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What mission are they getting?¡±

    ¡°Get a few more guild leaders, let¡¯s make this big!¡± Sword Demon decided.

    ¡°Fierce. Too fierce...¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself when he realized he was evidently the only good person here.

    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s thetest update on this matter. Sword Demon and the others have decided they wille over and give us a hand. We¡¯re also going to increase the scale of the n, and we¡¯ll target the top five guilds altogether, wiping them all out!¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°Top five? We can¡¯t grab Oathless Sword¡¯s mission, while I¡¯ve had dealings with Colored Clouds¡¯ Gu Xiaoshang before, so I sincerely doubt she would fall for this ruse because her guild is more focused on enjoying themselves. They may have developed into one of therger guilds here, but they do not have any intention of vying for the top spot,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Then just the guild leaders from the fourrge guilds will do.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the mission for Oathless Sword!¡±

    ¡°Not having the quest does not mean we can¡¯t kill him...¡± Gu Fei dismissed.

    Ruthless! Each one is more ruthless than thest! Now that Cirrus was a part of this group, he had slowly gotten a better understanding of the members, while Bashful Countenance stood by the sidelines staring at everyone, horrified.

    ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t randomly pick up a quest. We¡¯ll need to n this out properly!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Thus, the guild Extremely Heaven Defying began to gather, prepared to officially carry out their first ever group exercise. Out of the three newly addeddies, two had expressed their wish to continue peacefully be the fill-ins they were that kept the guild afloat and stay in the city, while one had expressed her wish toe out and participate in this operation.

    ¡°Hello, Will-low!¡± Gu Fei greeted Will-low. She was considered to be someone that he had known for quite some time, but it was just that they barely kept in contact with each other, so he had not gone out of his way to greet her before when all thedies were together with them.

    ¡°Mister guild leader,¡± Will-low had also used the same greeting that thedies from Amethyst Rebirth had used on him before. 30% of it was for show, but a good 70% of doing so was just to tease him.

    ¡°You seem to have put on weight,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? You can tell?¡± Will-low was ady who was extremely skinny, so she actually felt gratified when she heard hisment.

    ¡°Yeah, I felt as if I can put you down to the ground with a single p before, but now, it looks like I¡¯ll need two ps before you would fall over,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    This guy is really too violent... Bashful Countenance hid behind her cousin Brother Assist, quietly telling him that she wanted to quit the guild.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, these are all good people,¡± Brother Assist assured.

    ¡°Ahem. Will killing people during the City Wars result in them dropping their equipment after? We could still earn a bit of extra ie if they do drop equipment. These are all guild leaders, so they would surely be worth a pretty penny,¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s upational disease appeared.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re gonna go big, why don¡¯t we make this auction a real thing? We can kill them after we collect their money!¡± Xi Xiaotian was also excited now.

    ¡°Are you sure they are all good people?¡± Bashful Countenance asked her cousin.

    Brother Assist could not exin this away, so he quickly stepped up and got into the mix. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the mission.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all such a mess,¡± Gu Fei was angered as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, boss. We were all just kidding around, haha!¡± Glue quickly exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get serious; this is the City Wars event! When the timees, we need to kill as many people as possible!¡± Gu Fei barked.

    Bashful Countenance tugged at her cousin, not willing to let go. She was very insistent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all just talk about the mission, alright? Please,¡± Brother Assist was almost about to cry as he tried to appease Bashful Countenance. ¡°Okay, stop with this nonsense, cousin. Wait tillter even if you want to quit. There are only 20 members in the guild now. Won¡¯t the guild end up disbanding thanks to your departure?¡±

    The kind-hearted cousin was finally convinced by this reasoning, while she continued to hide behind her cousin.

    ¡°I suggest that wee up with a name for this exercise. Shall we call it Operation Decapitation? We are taking the heads off of all the leaders from therge guilds!¡± Fireball was getting invigorated. He enjoyed being a part of this sort of shy things.

    ¡°Ahem. Okay, time to discuss the business at hand!¡± Being the guild leader, Sword Demon finally spoke up, and this rag-tag group of yers from all backgrounds gave Sword Demon face. Seeing that he was about to speak, all of them became quiet.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got four guild leaders right now. Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, Foe-herder, and ck Index Finger. Does everyone here know who they are?¡±

    ¡°Yes! How coincidental! Do all guild leaders have to have four characters in their names? Look at my ex-guild, Sakurazaka Moony, hehe. Though that¡¯s not the case anymore. Boss Sword Demon only has two characters to his name, though now that Drunk bro is a guild leader, and he has a four character name too. Strange, why do you guys all like having names with four characters?¡± Fireball had strayed further and further away from the topic the more he spoke. Everyone was giving him the side-eye.

    ¡°Do you have any qualifications to talk about names?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Fireball froze, sweating. His biggest failure in this game was his name.

    ¡°Can you guys stop interrupting?¡± Sword Demon wiped his sweat. Leading this guild was hard work.

    Everyone quietly expressed their decision to give him the floor once more.

    ¡°Because our targets are all prominent figures, we cannot treat any of them like they are just any other yer. Our goal is to kill them in a single attack, insta-killing them the moment we act. Now, let us take a look at the information that we¡¯ve collected on these people.¡± Sword Demon gestured, as Brother Assist happily took out his notebook filled with all the stats and information. Everyone came forward and surrounded him, and Brother Assist felt what it was like to be hit on the head.

    Xi Xiaotian took a look at the information and quickly pointed out, ¡°Brother Assist, have you not updated your information? This, this and that one there. These three pieces of equipment from Oathless Sword have long been reced.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Assist blinked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Brave Surge as well. He hasn¡¯t used these two pieces of equipment for a very long time. Look, this is the equipment that he has now,¡± Xi Xiaotian pulled out her own notes and showed him.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Assist quickly took it in his hands, and began poring over it thirstily.

    ¡°How about Foe-herder and ck Index Finger¡¯s equipment?¡± Brother Assist continued to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any information on those two,¡± Xi Xiaotian shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I returned to Yunduan City, so even the information I¡¯ve gathered is dated,¡± Brother Assist expressed his remorse.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be quite troublesome if we don¡¯t have a good idea of what equipment they have,¡± Slyris mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. Sword Demon and I can each insta-kill those two. We¡¯ve got plenty of people in on this operation now. The two of us can surreptitiously blend in among the people,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still more than a little obvious if a Mage was found keeping his or her face covered,¡± Slyris reminded.

    ¡°All four of these guild leaders could recognize you, right?¡± Everyone nced at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was crestfallen. Do I really have to stay on the sidelines and fart in the wind while engaged in this all-important Operation Decapitation?

    ¡°Actually, if you were to put on some serious make-up, people might not easily identify you immediately,¡± Luo Luo suddenly quipped.

    ¡°Our guild¡¯s Miss May is a professional make-up artist. If we call her to help you, she could at least make it such that people would not be able to easily recognize you without close scrutiny. By that time, all you need to do is stand among some people, change out your equipment, keep your face uncovered, I reckon there¡¯s no way that anyone would take note of you. You just might be able to blend in like that!¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Miss May? Who¡¯s Miss May?¡± Gu Fei sifted through his memories to recall how she looked.

    ¡°May¡¯s Bloom. How many of thedies have you even met in the guild?¡± Luo Luo derided him.

    ¡°May, June, July... Why are there so manydies in the guild with months in their name?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Who are you callingdies in confinement!?¡± Thedies present were all riled.

 Chapter 718 - Cosmetics and Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 718 ¨C Cosmetics and Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    After thedies of Amethyst Rebirth affirmed how they were doing things, they began to move much quicker than before. It was unknown how Luo Luo spread the word, but the guild channel erupted into a cacophony of voices. Aside from asking May¡¯s Bloom to head over, they actually organized themselves into a group of onlookers, each of them stepping up as technical consultants. Gu Fei could not be bothered with all that was happening, as he was still fending off the merciless beating from thedies present after they had misheard him mentioning about how thedies had months in their name. Later, it was June¡¯s Rain who came to his rescue. Upon seeing all thedies beating up Gu Fei, June¡¯s Rain demonstrated her superhuman cluelessness by blurting out in her puzzlement, ¡°What are you all doing? I¡¯m ady with a month in her name!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu!!¡± Luo Luo and the otherdies had no idea if they shouldugh or cry at thatment.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, you¡¯re a real bro!¡± Gu Fei escaped from the encirclement.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true!¡± June¡¯s Rain stated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to go do a huge questter!¡± Gu Fei promised.

    ¡°Oh? What sort of huge quest?¡± The eyes of June¡¯s Rain sparkled.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryplex. You might even have to dive to the bottom of ake. Do you think that¡¯s fun?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Very fun!¡± June¡¯s Rain had never done such a quest before, so she was very excited. Slyris could not watch this continue, so she was rolling her eyes very obviously at Gu Fei. The man ignored her as he was telling the truth, after all!

    May¡¯s Bloom and her crowd of technical consultants arrived. Gu Fei was surrounded by thesedies as they began to enthusiastically discuss about Gu Fei¡¯s looks. He found it extremely embarrassing, yet when his eyes went searching for help from anyone around, all he got was the look of people gloating at his misery. Those who could see Gu Fei were folding their arms, showing no intention of intervening. It was rare for Royal God Call and other such acquaintances of his to witness Gu Fei in a state of helplessness. The expression of Southern Lone de¡¯s gang of seven appeared somber, though the private messages that flew between them had already reached a fevered pitch.

    ¡°This is heavenly retribution!!!¡± The seven shared this feeling of injustice, recalling just how they had beenpletely suppressed by Gu Fei back when. At the moment, seeing this unusual circumstance that Gu Fei had found himself in, they were more than happy to go along with it!

    It was under this amusing atmosphere when the lead cosmetics artist May¡¯s Bloom lifted Gu Fei¡¯s head, carefully examining his face before saying, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be soplex. I think all we need to do is make his hair shorter, trim his eyebrows a bit, use some eyeliner, and re-shape his lips... Do you have any requests regarding the shape of your lips?¡± May¡¯s Bloom was getting into her role and asked her client.

    ¡°I have no request...¡± The anger seething beneath Gu Fei¡¯s expressionless face was palpable.

    May¡¯s Bloom actually took a huge piece of paper out of her dimensional pocket, opened it in full to reveal the different lips were hand drawn on it. Showing it to Gu Fei, she asked, ¡°Take a look. Limit your choice mainly to the ones at the bottom. The difference of your lips to the others shown here are too huge, so there¡¯s no need to consider them.¡±

    ¡°Anything will do!¡± Gu Fei was powerless.

    ¡°Anything? But what are you going to do if you do not like the end product?¡± May¡¯s Bloom asked.

    ¡°Honestly, I doubt I will end up liking anything you do to me,¡± Gu Fei glumly replied.

    May¡¯s Bloom pouted, ¡°Do you think that men have no use for cosmetics? Actually, if men were to put some effort to change a bit of how they look, they would be able to appear a lot more distinct. You¡¯ve got a pretty good foundation here. Have you ever done a photoshoot before?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Fei

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve never had cosmetics done before? No wonder you¡¯re so against it. Why don¡¯t you let me try and help you do up a bit so you can see the effect at work?¡± May¡¯s Bloom said.

    ¡°Forget it. Just do it once over. There are so many people waiting to do the mission!¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    Gu Fei was very unwilling and absolutely hated going along with this idea. Were it not for the fact that he knew that there was a 100% chance he would reveal the ruse for this operation if he did not go along with the cosmetics he would have already gotten up and ran far away from here. May¡¯s Bloom could sense Gu Fei¡¯s feelings about it and was rather unhappy as well. Thus, she did not say another word as she pulled out the alternate tools that she used here in-game from her dimensional pocket and got to work.

    Luo Luo saw how resistant Gu Fei was toward the idea and she finally consoled him a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only done in the game. You can go back to your normal look when you log out and log back in again.¡±

    The yers in Parallel World could stylize themselves in the game, and the system would retain all of the changes when the yers log out. However, if they wish to return back to their default look, they could choose the option to do another real-life scan before they log back on. However, the options avable for yers to style themselves were plentiful, especially when it came to hairstyles. The styles that people would be too embarrassed to walk down the streets in the real world were actively tried in Parallel World. Ladies would always maintain their prettiest cosmetics every day all thanks to the system¡¯s ability to save the yers¡¯ looks when they log off. Once it was done when they log off, the same cosmetics would be kept when they nexte online. As long as the yers themselves do not choose the option to revert their looks back to default, their makeup could essentially be recorded forever. Not having to redo their cosmetics every day was such a blessed feature! Of course, there were somedies who did not really know how to do their own cosmetics, which was where professional cosmetics artists like May¡¯s Bloom would shine in-game. Unfortunately, the game itself did not have cosmetics products in-game, so it would yers would have to take it upon themselves to create it. Fortunately, the game did not care about the damage to the skin for yers, so yers dared to use anything that they could get their hands on as long as it could give them the look they were striving for.

    Gu Fei¡¯s surroundings went quiet as everyone silently watched May¡¯s Bloom work her magic on Gu Fei¡¯s face. Gu Fei was the only person who had his eyes shut because he simply could not bear to witness it.

    Halfway through this process, Luo Luo suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Wait a minute. May¡¯s Bloom, I think you misunderstood what I was saying before. We want you to make him look nondescript and in. He cannot catch anyone¡¯s eye, so you can¡¯t make him look handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that the case...¡± May¡¯s Bloom was very despondent. She saw how Gu Fei was very averse toward cosmetics, so she had decided to put all her skills and expertise to change his mind about it. However, she had not expected that the situation demanded the exact opposite. They did not need him to be good looking, butpletely unremarkable. They needed him to appear as mediocre and ordinary as possible.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to restart. Sorry about that,¡± Luo Luo said.

    That was when Fireball shamelessly came over to ask, ¡°Are you Miss May? Mind if you take some timeter to help put some cosmetics on me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to look like?¡± May¡¯s Bloom did not even turn to face him when she asked.

    ¡°As cool as possible. So handsome that women would swoon,¡± Fireball said.

    May¡¯s Bloom turned her head over to take a look at Fireball, then asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want cosmetic surgery?¡±

    Fireball was crying freely now.

    Gu Fei endured the whole ordeal, not saying a word as he let thedy do her work. May¡¯s Bloom wiped off what she had already drawn and started over. Everyone watching could tell that Gu Fei now looked very different. While his features still resembled Gu Fei, it was definitely not as outstanding as before, and she had only been halfway done during thatst attempt.

    May¡¯s Bloom took a few steps back and gazed upon the finished product when she was done. She turned to Luo Luo, ¡°This will work, right? If we change his hairstyle a bit, I believe he would not be so easily recognizable without anyone intentionally staring at him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, do that!¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cut a person¡¯s hair!¡± May¡¯s Bloom said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to keep it anyway. Just randomly give it a whirl and he¡¯ll be back to how he originally looks the next time he logs back on. No harm, no foul,¡± Luo Luo brushed her concern off.

    ¡°Well...¡± May¡¯s Bloom was troubled. She truly had no idea how she should go about cutting his hair.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not gonna do it, I¡¯ll have a go!¡± Someone called out and volunteered her service.

    When Gu Fei heard the voice, he opened his eyes in rm, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you will!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she doesn¡¯t know how to do it, but neither do I. However, I¡¯m brave, so I¡¯ll do it,¡± Svelte Dancer had pulled out her dagger and came forward.

    ¡°What are you meaning to do, pulling out your dagger like that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nonsense, do you really think I would have a pair of scissors on me?¡± Svelte Dancer scoffed.

    ¡°You guys are just having fun with me...¡± Gu Fei felt like crying, though no tears came out.

    ¡°Alright, just bear with the pain!¡± Svelte Dancer grabbed a tuft of Gu Fei¡¯s hair and began hacking away at it like she was getting rid of weeds. The men and women around all could not bear to watch this scene, and because Gu Fei could not imagine just how Svelte Dancer was cutting his hair. All he felt was thedy going to his left a bit, then to his right a bit. She was cutting hair from everywhere as if she had a specific style in mind...

    ¡°Done!¡± Svelte Dancer patted Gu Fei¡¯s head. Gu Fei stood up, petrified. He looked to his left and right, and saw that everyone was staring at him nkly.

    ¡°This is my first time, and I¡¯ve already got it to look like this. Not bad huh? And the tool I have in hand isn¡¯t really fit for it either!¡± Svelte Dancer bragged.

    ¡°It must have been hard,¡± Luo Luo assured.

    Gu Fei walked through the crowd of yers distractedly. He saw Sword Demon, and the man wanted to hide, but Gu Fei Blinked forward to block him from leaving. Without a doubt, he was the most honest and considerate man present. Gu Fei wanted to learn the truth from him.

    ¡°How does it look?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve at least achieved our goal,¡± Sword Demon said, his voice wavering.

    ¡°What goal?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be easily recognized,¡± Sword Demon turned his head away.

    ¡°Who has a mirror?¡± Gu Fei really wanted to know how he looked.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing really. It¡¯s just that the hairstyle that Xiaowu had given you is a little... silly,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give use a noun to describe it to me?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Uhmmm... A teapot lid?¡± Luo Luo looked around her for confirmation.

    The crowd apuded because theparison was just too appropriate. Svelte Dancer was very delighted that the hairstyle that she had given Gu Fei would actually resemble a real item.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t being too silly attack everyone¡¯s attention!¡± Gu Fei was exasperated.

    I don¡¯t think so...¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Have you not seen how I¡¯m trying to avoid your gaze this entire time? I really don¡¯t want to look at you,¡± Luo Luo said.

    Gu Fei was in tears.

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s move on, what else do we need to discuss?¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone prepared to join in on this operation began to gather, while thedies from Amethyst Rebirth who hade over to spectate the makeover, continued their discussion about Gu Fei¡¯s cosmetics.

    ¡°Miles,e on over!¡± Sword Demon called out to the still stupefied Gu Fei.

    ¡°Out of the four guild leaders, three are Warriors. From the looks of the information that we¡¯ve got, Brave Surge looked to be a Mage with very high survivability as well, so we need to divide our manpower a bit, assign the four targets to different people.¡± Sword Demon began. ¡°The data we¡¯ve collected on Foe-herder and ck Index Finger might be a little outdated, so we gotta mark their actual strength with a question mark. Previously, even though Miles had imed that we can each take them on by ourselves, the problem is that the mission that he has is for Brave Surge, and there¡¯s no way for him to get two of this kind of mission at any given time, so if he were to the person making the final attack, that strike needs to be on Brave Surge. If he¡¯s ying anyone else, that essentially means we¡¯re wasting a chance for the mission to be aplished.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about that....¡± Gu Fei lived up to his name as a martial practitioner after all. He had quickly gotten back to his senses and concentrated on the proper business at hand, temporarily forgetting about the vexing teapot lid haircut that he got.

    ¡°Can he drop the mission and pick up another one? I¡¯ll go ask one of thedies in the city to test it out,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°Give it a shot!¡± Sword Demon approved.

    ¡°As for assassinating Brave Surge, do you guys have any problems achieving it after discussing it before?¡± Sword Demon asked Svelte Dancer and the others.

    ¡°No problem!¡±. With Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger, supplemented by Slyris, Yan Xiaozhu, Lie Lie and Cirrus, they were all confident that they would seed in insta-killing their target.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a problem,¡± Gu Fei suddenly mentioned.

    ¡°What is it?¡± everyone asked.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who would be easily recognized by these guild leaders. Take Southern Lone de for example. Wouldn¡¯t Oathless Sword be able to remember how you looked?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Southern Lone de froze. Indeed, he had crossed swords with Oathless Sword back in Linshui City, but he was uncertain if the man would still be able to recognize how he looked.

    ¡°Also, youdies. Are you certain that nobody in those fourrge guilds would recognize you?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, we can all just put on make-up as well,¡± thedies answered.

    Everyone proceeded to turn and looked at Southern Lone de. The man was nearly tearing up, ¡°You clearly just want to drag others down to die along with you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Royal God Call!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°How could those guild leaders not recognize him?¡±

    Royal God Call wanted to flee, but Brother Assist had seen through his intention and blocked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Assist as well...¡± Gu Fei pointed out.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Brother Assist did a double take. As it turned out, he had nowhere to run either.

    ¡°Aside from people with the Thief job ss, wouldn¡¯t everyone be suspicious if everyone else covered their faces?¡± Gu Fei said.

    Sword Demon sighed, quietly celebrating about his choice of being a Thief in Parallel World.

    ¡°You guys. If any of you were to be identified, wouldn¡¯t that raise their suspicions?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That is why you guys shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. All of you line up and put some make-up on!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Svelty, give them all a haircut.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Svelte Dancer was ecstatic.

    Sword Demon wanted to say something, but what Gu Fei had analyzed made perfect sense. But why was it that he felt like doing something like this would be very preposterous?

    ¡°And you too! Haven¡¯t you had dealings with Foe-herder and Brave Surge?¡± Gu Fei was now speaking to Xi Xiaotian.

    Xi Xiaotian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was intending to use this connection to get close to them. I¡¯m actually worried they won¡¯t recognize me!¡±

    Gu Fei did not bother holding on to the matter. After all, it was nothing too frightening fordies to wear cosmetics, though it was Luo Luo who revealed a very worried look, ¡°Say, cosmetics isn¡¯t like some disguise skill either! Changing how one person looks to hide in a crowd of faces isn¡¯t too conspicuous, but if everyone isn¡¯t wearing their own faces, someone could easily tell that something was off with the vague familiarity, and we won¡¯t be able to fool them in the end.¡±

    The cosmetics artist May¡¯s Bloom nodded as well, ¡°It¡¯s only cosmetics. Please don¡¯t treat it like it¡¯s cosmetic surgery!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, everyone will simply just keep their faces covered then,¡± Xi Xiaotian dered.

    ¡°But... Won¡¯t keeping our faces covered make us very suspicious?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re a small guild trying to auction off our quest. We¡¯re not looking to auction it off to just a single guild, but four different guilds. We are definitely going to end up offending the three other guilds, so we do not dare to reveal how we look, so as to prevent any potential repercussions from our actions. We should be able to use this as an excuse to exin why we are keeping our faces covered. I believe their greed would overwhelm their own caution. Especially in a situation where fourrge guilds are vying for the same thing. Being overly cautious would only end up eliminating themselves from the race,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh... In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that Miles didn¡¯t have to go through all that cosmetics?¡± Luo Luo asked.

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no need for that anymore,¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°Just a change of equipment will do. With everyone covering their own faces, that alone is enough as a cover. They would not immediately think of Thousand Miles Drunk even when they do see a few Mages with their faces obscured.¡±

    ¡°Hell, you should have said this sooner.¡± Gu Fei moaned.

    ¡°I just thought of it now,¡± Xi Xiaotian simply answered.

    When everyone heard that they were saved, they jumped for joy and celebrated, while Gu Fei was so depressed that he could not sink any lower.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue with our discussion... The issue about how we should assign our manpower to the four targets.¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°How goes the matter with dropping this mission?¡± Sword Demon asked Luo Luo.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already got someone heading to the Hall of Guild Creations now,¡± Luo Luo updated.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the location that we will be doing this?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It should at least be a location with an NPC, so as to make it look more like it¡¯s relevant to a quest,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you have any such records?¡± Luo Luo asked June¡¯s Rain to lend them her notebook of quests that she had recorded time throughout her time ying the game. It was chocked full with information regarding Yunduan City, but most of what she had written down were just simple and mundane repeatable quests. Plenty of yers had repeatedly done these, and people in each of therge guild would most definitely know about them, so it was evident that none were suitable. Luo Luo kept flipping through until she finally saw a page with only a set of coordinates written in it. She had no idea if it was where the NPC for a quest could be found, so she asked June¡¯s Rain, ¡°This NPC here has no quests?¡±

    ¡°None at all!¡± June¡¯s Rain confirmed.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Sword Demon and the others came forward to have a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s over by Yunjiao Sawmill,¡± Luo Luo said.

    ¡°How is it like there?¡± Sword Demon had always been on the city defender¡¯s side, so he did not have a clear idea as to how things were on the city assaulter¡¯s end.

    ¡°That is considered to be within the area of the City Wars as well. It seems like there were yers there grinding out the quests that required them to bring goods to and fro there. Why don¡¯t we head out there and check things out?¡± Luo Luo suggested.

    And so, the group of them went over to the site and took in they of thend. Over by the Yunjiao Sawmill, they discovered the youngster NPC by the name of Walter, sitting all alone on top of a lumber pile, staring up into the sky. There were yers all around the sawmill itself, but nobody was anywhere near Walter.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of people around here. I suppose that there¡¯s a lot of people who havee over and interacted with Walter, so it might not be a secret that this NPC doesn¡¯t have any quest on him,¡± Luo Luo observed.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Why would an NPC without any quest have no quest? Because we¡¯ve already picked it up,¡± Xi Xiaotian chuckled.

    ¡°This ce is very convenient for an ambush as well,¡± Southern Lone de looked all around the piles of lumber, all of which made good cover for yers.

    ¡°So shall this be the site of our operation?¡± Xi Xiaotian raised the question.

    Everyone approved of this idea. Meanwhile, thedy back in the city who had been sent to test out how the missions worked, had sent a message over. The assassination missions for the heads of these guild leaders could not be abandoned after picking them up.

    ¡°A mission that cannot be abandoned... That means Thousand Miles Drunk can only attack Brave Surge, or Oathless Sword,¡± Sword Demon sounded rather disappointed over this development.

    ¡°Make it Oathless Sword. We¡¯ve alreadypleted our preparations for Brave Surge, right?¡±

    ¡°Then the rest of us will take on the remaining two guild leaders,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°You can make the choice, Sword Demon. We¡¯ll just take who¡¯s left,¡± Southern Lone de was full of confidence when he said this.

    ¡°Are you guys certain?¡± Sword Demon asked Southern Lone de and his gang.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Southern Lone de simply smirked and did not say a word. His face oozed with professionalism.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll be perfectly foolproof, so Brother Assist, Fireball and Royal, help me with the kill!¡± Sword Demon was a lot more cautious.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Royal God Call pulled his bowstring.

    ¡°But no matter how I see it, we need to coordinate the timing for the four attacks as well. Otherwise, if one of the four is too fast, the others might be alerted by what¡¯s happening,¡± Brother Assist fretted.

    Sword Demon patted him on his back, ¡°Brother Assist, as long as we can insta-kill each of these guild leaders, who cares if they are alert or not. It won¡¯t matter.¡±

    Brother Assist was momentarily stunned but he realized what Sword Demon meant. If their one attack would empty out each target¡¯s HP, it does not matter how quickly they reacted, there was simply no way to save themselves in the face of absolute damage.

    ¡°Well, that essentially settles everything. We¡¯ve got our assignments, now let¡¯s each grab the relevant missions! Big South, we¡¯ll go get Foe-herder, and you can get ck Index Finger!¡± Sword Demon designated their respective targets.

    ¡°You got it.¡±

    ¡°Then what about me?¡± I¡¯ll still need a few people with me to lure the fishes to take the bait. These people would have to temporarily leave the guild and would have to be yers whom they are less familiar with, looks and IGN wise. People like Luo Luo, whom everyone knows belongs to Amethyst Rebirth, won¡¯t do,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Choosing the people to do this job was not particrly difficult, though it was quite the prickly affair now that they had to really pick someone. Gu Fei and the rest of their bunch would instantly be disqualified for this role, while Southern Lone de and his gang of seven were all experts that had appeared on their respective leaderboards back in the day. Their IGNs were considerably well known, so they were ill-fitted for the task as well. Then what remained were simply thedies from Amethyst Rebirth...

    ¡°Can I do this? I believe I shouldn¡¯t have any problems,¡± Will-low nominated herself for the job.

 Chapter 719 - â€“ Love Ruining the Plan

    Chapter 719: Chapter 719 ¨C Love Ruining the n

    Everyone got busy. Those who had yet to pick up their relevant assassination mission headed back to the city and obtained the missions in ordance to their assigned targets. Those who had already gotten their mission went looking for the location of the four level 6 guilds. Xi Xiaotian, Will-low, and Cirrus were a team of three, each with their respective roles. It was initially decided that Xi Xiaotian and Cirrus would head out to contact two guilds each, with Will-low acting as their guild leader when the need arose. The three kept rehearsing their roles as they continued toe up with possible situations and incidents that might ur, so as to ensure their n to fool these guild leaders would be airtight. Naturally, Xi Xiaotian was very confident when it came to acting her part, though she was worried that Cirrus would be a little too unnatural while ying the role of an envoy, which was why she emphasized on Cirrus on being concise. After all, the more someone talked, the higher likelihood that they end up slipping up; it would of course be safer as long as Cirrus kept his speech to the minimum.

    The yers who had left to scout out the guilds had alsoe back with the news. At the end of the day, given how the fourrge guilds were very conspicuous hordes, it was hardly difficult for them to inquire and find out just where they were located no matter where they ended up. Out of the four guilds, three had directly set up shop within the encampment, so the people in charge of contacting them would have to quit the guild. Xi Xiaotian and the other two were already prepared for such an eventuality, as each of them was kicked from the guild. Xi Xiaotian was in charge of approaching Brave Surge and Foe-herder, while Cirrus would be talking to Oathless Sword and ck Index Finger.

    Xi Xiaotian searched through her dimensional pocket and pulled out a handful of guild emblems. She casually picked out two simr ones, giving one to Cirrus and the other on herself. Finally, she asked Cirrus, ¡°What¡¯s our guild called, how many are in it, who are some of our members... Have you memorized all of this potentially relevant information?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Cirrus nodded.

    ¡°Great. We¡¯ll approach two each, so let¡¯s go for the farther ones first,¡± Xi Xiaotian said as the two ran in opposite directions. Meanwhile, the others were aware that the operation had already begun. Those who went to pick up the quest, or were doing the scouting had all returned back to their posts, seizing what time they had to discuss and coordinate their battle tactics.

    Over in the northeast encampment, yers were thronging in great numbers, including the Cloud Herder guild, whose guild leader was Foe-herder. The City Wars was still in a deadlock; after learning that there was a maximum number of deaths that each yer could have for this event, plenty of guilds no longer dared to recklessly make their assaults. This was especially true for the guilds that harbored plenty of expectations toward this City Wars event. None of them dared to grind it out with the system any longer, with the variousrge guilds whole-heartedly focused on gaining an advantage through questing. Meanwhile, the more unique and vital quests were not exactly a dime a dozen. However, there were plenty of quests avable to the yers that were time sensitive avable from the stationery NPCs found all over each encampment. All these yers were swarming these locations at the moment, every one of them focusing their efforts on grinding out all these in and boring quests so as to earn themselves a bit of contribution score.

    While Foe-herder might be here at this encampment presently, he had very resourcefully sent his men to all the six encampments. Seeing that the oue of the City War in Yunduan City was still undetermined, he no longer had any ns to waste his men in directly taking part in the war effort. Even though his decision had caused plenty of yers to criticize and express their disdain toward him, Foe-herder waspletely unmoved and he continued to send his men out to pursue all these minor quests, while delegating some of his manpower toward the search for therger, more vital quests. At the same time, he had his men keep their ears to the ground and do reconnaissance on the other guilds for updates on their movement.

    Everything proceeded smoothly and in an orderly fashion. There was nothing much Foe-herder needed to be anxious or stressed about. All he had was expectations, and that was precisely what walked right up to his doorstep at this time. Xi Xiaotian, slipping past all the guilds, arrived right before Cloud Herder.

    ¡°Is your guild leader around?¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled as she asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a babe searching for guild leader...¡± The guild members from Cloud Herder wagged their eyebrows as they gave each other ambiguous smiles. These men all replied that he was around as they sent a message to Foe-herder, ¡°There¡¯s a babe looking for you.¡±

    Few would be displeased with meeting a beautifuldy, and Foe-herder was no exception; however, not many would act as shameless and inappropriate in front of ady like the men from Forever In Flowers, and Foe-herder was no exception either. Hearing that a beautifuldy hade to see him, he did not foolishly let his imagination run wild, but simply made his way over once word was sent to him.

    ¡°Guild leader Herder, long time no see!¡± Xi Xiaotian greeted.

    ¡°You...¡± Foe-herder felt that thisdy was a very familiar sight, and he soon quickly recalled who she was. Xi Xiaotian was someone whom he had falsely presumed to have cheated him out of 500 gold coins thest time they had dealings with one another, and he hunted her down afterward, all the way till they bumped into Thousand Miles Drunk. It was only at that point they realized it had all been a huge misunderstanding. However, he and his men were unwilling to swallow their pride there and then, so they proceeded to engage in PKbat with Gu Fei right by the entrance of the designated spawn point without using any skills or spell, and they ended up getting beaten ck and blue by the man. Later, Sakurazaka Moony had suddenly appeared, and the man was not even well acquainted with either party, yet he ended up bing the peacemaker, allowing the incident to be settled by being left unsettled. Back then, Foe-herder had originally wanted to recruit Thousand Miles Drunk into his guild, but Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s meddling caused him to mistakenly believe that Thousand Miles Drunk was also like the reprehensible guild members from Forever In Flowers, and made the instant decision to give up on him when he thought that there was no way Thousand Miles Drunk would leave Amethyst Rebirth.

    He had been rather enraged regarding the matter with Xi Xiaotian back then, but after it was verified to have been a misunderstanding, his anger toward thedy naturally went away as well. Nevertheless, he was a little remorseful that the 400 gold coins that he had spent did not end up with him recruiting Thousand Miles Drunk into his guild. But because he had been a willing and understanding party to the situation, and while he might have been fleeced quite a lot by her, what discontent Foe-herder had initially felt in him did not ferment into resentment given how much time had passed since that incident urred.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. What do you want?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°Hehe, just like thest time, I have a bit of information that I intend to sell to guild leader Herder,¡± Xi Xiaotian expressed.

    ¡°Oh? What information is this?¡± Foe-herder was alert and vignt when he heard this. But since the other party was not awyer who was charging for her services by the hour, he figured that he was not going to lose out hearing out what she had to say, so he casually probed her further about this information she had in her hands.

    ¡°It pertains to a quest,¡± Xi Xiaotian was casting the line.

    ¡°Quest?¡± Foe-herder jolted. ¡°What about it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a quest that I intend to sell to guild leader Herder,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered enigmatically. The bait was set.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re getting at.¡±

    ¡°The logic behind this is simple. Our guild had gotten a hold of a quest, but we don¡¯t have the means to aplish it. However, we know that such a vital quest on the grand scale is precisely what arge guild like Cloud Herder intends to try their hands on, so we¡¯ve decided to exchange this quest for a bit of gold,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your guild¡¯s name?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°Rise Above the Skyline,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian chuckled, ¡°That is why we¡¯re a small guild. It¡¯s a guild that a band of 20 close friends had formed together.¡±

    Foe-herder did not show any change in his expression, though he had immediately inquired over his guild channel if anyone knew of such a guild existing. In the end, there was really someone who thought it sounded familiar.

    ¡°What do you know about the guild?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea. I have no clue when or where I heard or seen it from...¡± That person who imed to have knowledge of the guild answered.

    ¡°Go and check it out!¡± Foe-herder ordered.

    ¡°We can¡¯t enter the city, so there¡¯s no way I can check it out in the Hall of Guild Creations!¡±

    Foe-herder saw the sense in his words. Even if they were to log out, the official website only listed the top guilds in the various cities, so there was no chance that a guild with just 20 yers could be found.

    ¡°Are you the guild leader?¡± Foe-herder asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s inconvenient for our guild leader to show herself right now,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s because she¡¯s the one who holds the quest, and if she were to show herself and identally get killed, the quest would fail as a result, making it impossible for us to sell the quest that we have,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Just what sort of quest is this?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no idea what happens afterward, but we do know that the current quest we are on is impossible for a guild of our caliber and size to aplish. We would not be resorting to selling the quest had we been confident that we could seed.¡± Xi Xiaotian sighed.

    ¡°Then why are you thinking of selling it to me?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    Xi Xiaotianughed, ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken, even though we are selling the quest now, it¡¯s still not a given that you would be able to buy the quest off us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you thinking of..¡± Foe-herder immediately recalled what Xi Xiaotian did thest time when she approached both him and Brave Surge. It appeared as if thisdy was thinking of repeating that scenario once more. However, the informationst time was shareable between the interested party; now that this time around was a quest, it would not be possible for it to be shared, so there¡¯s no doubt that Xi Xiaotian will be finding several other guilds as well, before auctioning it off to the highest bidder.

    ¡°Guild leader Herder, I wonder if you¡¯ve understood what I¡¯m trying to do here?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I do...¡± Foe-herder found this to be a somewhat abhorrent practice. He knew that he was about to be fleeced yet again, just like thest time, yet he had no choice but to bear with it and let it happen. As the only guilds that would be able topete with his own, there was no doubt the other four level 6 guilds would be invited. However, this time, it was not a contest of strength between them, but of their financial resources, as well as how bold were they willing to brave the uncertain when it came to this quest. No matter the case, Foe-herder felt that he must get himself a seat on this table. He would surely profit from the purchase of the quest, and failing to seed was not really a loss on his end. With such a thought in mind, Foe-herder nodded his head and very calmly answered, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll participate in this auction. Offer me a quoting bid when the timees.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian was slightly startled when he heard this. Does this guy actually intend to take part in this auction only through messaging? This was not the oue they wanted. While that was the thought that crossed her mind, she simply paused momentarily, showing the slightest hint of surprise before happily smiling, ¡°Oh? Then I will have to trouble guild leader Cloud to add me as a friend. I¡¯ll send you the bid quotation when the timees.¡±

    Foe-herder had been keeping a close eye on thedy, so he had noticed how Xi Xiaotian¡¯s expression shed just the barest of astonishment. Just as he was about to add her as a friend when he heard her answer, someone in the guild reminded him, ¡°Guild Leader, this is basically an auction, so wouldn¡¯t it be possible for them to be up to some dirty tricks behind the scenes if we don¡¯t participate in person?¡±

    Foe-herder realized that this was a valid criticism when he thought about it! If I can¡¯t hear the bids being called out by the otherpetitors in real-time; Won¡¯t I be making a fool of himself if Brave Surge calls out with a 1000 gold coins, but thedy decides to report it as 2000 gold coins to me instead? It would not work even if he were to contact Brave Surge directly about this matter either, since that might create a situation where Brave Surge called out 1000 gold coins as his bid, but privately told him it was only 500 gold coins; Foe-herder¡¯s response to that with a perfectly safe 800 gold coins bid would be lower than the actual bid. Ultimately, since this auction required everybody to be present for it, there was no reason for Foe-herder to hide behind in the background anyway, as that would only work if he hadplete trust with the various parties participating.

    Naturally, Foe-herder had issues trusting thedy organizing auction this as much as the other guild leaders from the variousrge guilds participating. He secretly sighed to himself over how foolish he had been, almost bing the arrogant fool that was being taken advantage of in this situation. Foe-herder quickly corrected himself, ¡°It¡¯s only right that we add each other as friends, but we can forget about the matter with the bid quotations. I think I¡¯ll send one of my men over to participate when it happens! By the way, how are you going to conduct this auction?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. This quest seems like it could only be acquired by someone who is a guild leader. Because that NPC is rather conspicuous, none of our men managed to get anything when they interacted with it before. Finally, we were only given this quest after our guild leader spoke with it. That¡¯s the reason why our guild leader cannot appear out in the open. She¡¯s currently somewhere safe, and I¡¯m the one organizing the auction for our guild. When it¡¯s over and the winning guild is announced, our guild leader will go ording to his or her wishes and get herself killed, causing the quest to fail. This way, the winning guild leader like yourself would directly get the quest from the NPC in question. Does guild leader Herder have any question about how we¡¯re doing this?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Everything seems alright,¡± Foe-herder nodded. ¡°So where is this NPC you got your quest from?¡±

    ¡°Yunjiao Sawmill. If guild leader Herder has no issues with it, you can send someone you trust to go and participate in the auction. Once that is over, you can hand us the gold coins after you get the quest. Heh, the trustworthiness of arge guild is something that we all have confidence in, after all.¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Not allrge guilds would mean they were professional and proper in how they conduct themselves. It was only that the fewrge guilds in Yunduan City were all of good repute in this aspect, and no one would opt not to trust them. That was why Xi Xiaotian was not at all concerned with arguing over handing over the quest or being given the money first.

    After Foe-herder heard all this, he felt that the arrangements made were all satisfactory, so he nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send someone over as soon as I can. How will I contact you when the timees?¡±

    ¡°Oh, if everything is fine on your end, do you mind waiting for a bit? I still have to head over and talk to Carouse. We¡¯ll head over together when that¡¯s done,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Foe-herder quietly cursed when he heard this, but a thought shed into his mind as he suddenly blurted out, ¡°How much? How much are you willing to sell this quest to us right now?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t something with a distinct price tag. We¡¯ll let the market decide its price.¡±

    How very cunning... Foe-herder was grinding his teeth as he responded, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll add you as a friend and we can keep in touchter.¡±

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian,¡± Xi Xiaotian exchanged her name with Foe-herder and they added each other before she departed to where Carouse was currently situated.

    Over with Cirrus, the man had already finished rying all the information to ck Index Finger. As someone who originally started a mercenary group, he was far more experienced than the usual guild leaders when it came to dealing with such transactions, so everything had gone very smoothly with him. The moment that Cirrus told ck Index Finger about the situation, the guild leader very quickly understood plenty of the underlying details toward the matter. He did not make a fool out of himself by even considering participating in this auction remotely, only caring about inquiring about the details rted to the quest and other such questions. Since these answers were all part of the script that he had previously prepared together with Xi Xiaotian, Cirrus was not in the least bit flustered, and he managed to perform his part very perfectly, answering them one after another as how they had prepared. Ultimately, ck Index Finger had also very dly epted their invitation to participate in the auction.

    Both Xi Xiaotian and Cirrus left to make contact with their next targets respectively. There had not been a need for Will-low, who had been specially prepared to be their guild leader for this scheme, to make her appearance, as both yers from the two guilds they had approached thus far had not asked to speak to their guild leader. To either of these men, questions pertaining to the quest alone were enough to satisfy their curiosity, and there was no need for them to even be in contact with said guild leader.

    Xi Xiaotian left Cloud Herder and arrived at the site where Carouse had set up camp. Carouse had in Thousand Miles Drunk earlier in the day, so their morale surged high. It was only that the kill itself had been for naught, having not affected their guild quest in the least, so that had been quite a damper on their spirits. At the moment, aside from sending their men all over searching for quests like what Foe-herder had done with his guild, Brave Surge had also ordered the guild members of Carouse to keep an eye out for any trace of Sword Demon, as they had already viewed that man as their quest target.

    Having met Xi Xiaotian in a simr situationst time, Brave Surge was evidently a lot more quick-witted than Foe-herder, and he was not in any rush to make a fool out of himself by suggesting his wish to remotely participate in the auction either. The same questions asked were met with the same exnations as answers, but the only difference was when Brave Surge asked which of the guilds were participating in this bidding for the quest.

    ¡°Carouse, Cloud Herder and Traversing Four Seas.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not approaching Colored Clouds about this?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Knowing how guild leader Gu from Colored Clouds acts, we do not think she would be interested in this sort of activity,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Hehe, I think there¡¯s a 50% chance that she would not participate in a fair and unbiased auction like this. However, even if you aren¡¯t asking her along, her guild would end up being there. Actually, the winner of this auction will be her as well, so Carouse will not be participating,¡± Brave Surge concluded.

    ¡°Oh? Why is that so? I¡¯m a little confused,¡± Xi Xiaotian asked, surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve invited Oathless Sword, and that man would surely hail Gu Xiaoshang. Even though she has not been invited, the moment she hears there is such news, and with Oathless Sword persuading her, the chances of her turning up increases. If she were to join in as part of this auction, I¡¯m afraid Oathless Sword would only symbolicallypete with her, and would even lend her a hand in the final moment. But if Gu Xiaoshang has no intention ofpeting, then Oathless Sword would in turn ask for her to help. That guy, be it owing Gu Xiaoshang a favor, or attempting to curry favor with her, he would always give it his all. Thus, there¡¯s absolutely no way that we would be able topete with those two,¡± Brave Surge shrugged.

    ¡°Oh, by what you¡¯ve said, Gu Xiaoshang might not end uping. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe and take a look, guild leader Surge?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m quite confident with my assessment,¡± Brave Surge smiled, and no longer said another word after.

    Xi Xiaotian was a little flustered. She had calcted all the potential scenarios that could happen, yet she had overlooked the g*dd*mn power of love, the very power that was rumored to be able to conquer all... Would the yer Oathless Sword actually abandon the greed of obtaining a quest during this City Wars event in the face of this power?

    That was when Xi Xiaotian received a message from Cirrus, ¡°That Oathless Sword actually asked me if we¡¯ve called Colored Clouds or not. I said we didn¡¯t so he asked me why we didn¡¯t, and proceeded to help us inform her about it. What are we going to do if people from Colored Cloud came?¡±

    Because Xi Xiaotian had assumed that Colored Cloud¡¯s Gu Xiaoshang would not be interested in this auction, she had not considered any scenario to ount for her appearance, but Sword Demon and the others also had another reason for not wanting Colored Clouds to join them: Young Master Han! Young Master Han was currently mixing around with Colored Clouds. Forget about the possibility of Young Master Han potentially having insights about this scheme, just from the fact that he and Gu Xiaoshang would be present, there was a high chance that they would not be able to fool them regarding the identity of Gu Fei, Sword Demon and the others, even despite the fact they had their faces covered! The moment that happens, the gig would most definitely be up, and the moment the fiverge guilds contacted each other, not even eight Thousand Miles Drunks would be able to escape their clutches.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic and act your part as best as you can,¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded Cirrus, before turning back to face Brave Surge, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be off now.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sending you off!¡± Brave Surge was unperturbed, allowing Xi Xiaotian to leave just like that.

    ¡°The situation has changed.¡± The yers hiding out by Yunjiao Sawmill had already received the news, ¡°Brave Surge will not be participating in this auction, but Colored Clouds will be taking its ce instead.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± The whole lot of them were panicking.

    ¡°What do you mean what are we going to do? It¡¯s still four targets. We can kill them all!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°Well, what if Young Master is together with them? I sincerely doubt we could hide from him.¡± Brother Assist began to worry again.

    ¡°Brother Assist, are you speaking to me?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Then where are you looking at?¡±

    Brother Assist reluctantly turned his head round, but that one nce actually caused him to see Gu Fei¡¯s teapot lid haircut!

    Don¡¯t you dareugh! Laughter means death! Brother Assist severely chided himself as he continued to speak, ¡°Young Master and Colored Clouds have been together for quite some time during this City Wars event.¡±

    ¡°Why is Brother Assist speaking so strange all of a sudden?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you are!¡± many of his guildmates shouted.

    ¡°B*lsh*t, how can I not sound strange? I¡¯m biting my tongue while speaking! If I¡¯m not in pain, how can I hold myughter!?¡± Brother Assist was suffering.

 Chapter 720 - Everyone Arriving at the Scene

    Chapter 720: Chapter 720 ¨C Everyone Arriving at the Scene

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    As for Gu Fei and the others, none of them cared to think too much about the overlyplex situation that they were in. The fact that Young Master Han might being was enough for them to see their own deaths, and all of them were having a headache just thinking about it. Was Young Master Haning or not? Just that option alone represented a huge problem for them.

    But there was someone who was feeling rather lonely¡ªWill-low... Thedy had also spent plenty of her time revising her responses with Xi Xiaotian and Cirrus, yet no one had cared about the existence of this ¡®guild leader¡¯ of theirs in the end, so the whole role that she had prepared waspletely unused. As for the whole getting herself killed to cause the quest to fail¡¯ situation, it had only been something that they would merely mention, but never enacted.

    But why would anyone even be bothered with how she was feeling right now? The moment they heard thetest update, everyone had immediately begun their nervous discussion about what they should be doing. Everybody was trying hard toe up with ideas, hoping to find a solution to avoid such an oue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Royal God Call had actually been the first toe up with an idea. He leaped to his feet and shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell them that the quest can only be picked up by a man, and women can¡¯t acquire the quest?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m a woman...¡± the fake guild leader Will-low spoke up as the yer who had been the one who had supposedly acquired the quest.

    ¡°Nobody¡¯s came in contact with you for this role yet, right? Let¡¯s take a risk on this!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Risk your head! It¡¯s a bit toote to mention this now,¡± Brother Assist said. ¡°For such a reason to make sense, we would not have told them there was no need to invite Colored Clouds from the start, but that she could not even qualify for the quest! If we had done that, we might have been able to hoodwink the others when we mention that there was such a quest requirement.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to discuss all these things now, what we need is a solution. Cirrus, how are things over on your end?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Cirrus was current put in a very awkward spot. After talking to Oathless Sword, the man had begun messaging Gu Xiaoshang to inform her about the auction, not even caring to ask Cirrus anything else. Oathless Sword was basically just standing there, staring nkly as he exchanged messages with Gu Xiaoshang. Instead, it was the other core member standing beside the guild leader, Youthful Reflection, who came over and asked a host of questions. What guild was he from? How many yers were there in the guild? Who was your guild leader? How will this auction work? All of these questions were posed to Cirrus.

    Cirrus answered all these questions diligently like before. But at the moment when he was about to tell Youthful Reflection who their guild leader was, Xi Xiaotian had hurriedly sent a message, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Will-low when they ask you about our guild leader. We need time to prepare anew. Try and buy us some time.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian had already rified with Gu Fei and the others that Young Master Han should recall meeting Will-low before, so she could not take the role of the guild leader any longer. They now have to find someone whom Young Master Han had never met before.

    ¡°Within this group of yers present, the only person who would fit this criterion was Bashful Countenance, but the problem was that if she were to quit the guild right now, the guild itself would immediately be disbanded. As such, they had to find a recement for her ce in Extremely Heaven Defying beforehand, and that meant finding someone to head over to the Hall of Guild Creations to apply for the guild. None of thedies from Amethyst Rebirth were coincidentally in the vicinity of the hall, so it was going to take some time for someone to make her way over. Did Cirrus have the capability to drag things out for that long?

    He had no choice but to try!

    The moment he received Xi Xiaotian¡¯s message, Youthful Reflection had already asked him about the identity of his guild leader and was waiting for him to reply. Cirrus felt fortunate that he had not chosen to check his message while he answered the question verbally, or he would surely have endless regrets about it. But how was he going to buy them the time they need in the interim? Cirrus was at aplete loss regarding what he could mention in order to stall for time on giving Youthful Reflection an answer. Should I attempt to b*llsh*t the man? That would only make him all the more suspicious. The anxious Cirrus was almost at his wit¡¯s end, when he suddenly saw a sh of white light appear a short distance away from him. He froze for a moment before gritting his teeth, and he disappeared.

    Forceful log out! Cirrus had opted to forcefully log out of the game. Even though the log off point in this encampment was pretty much just several meters in front of him, it was far too illogical for him to make his way over there before logging out, so the only thing he felt he could do was forcefully log out without notice and disappear. Everyone ying the game knew that there was nothing to be gained from forcefully logging out like this, so Cirrus felt it was a very good cover story. The only problem was that he hoped that he was a little lucky, and that the punishment for what he had done here would not be too harsh.

    ¡°To think that he would resort to such a method...¡± Xi Xiaotian saw Cirrus¡¯ name turn dark and reckoned the other party must have been just about to ask the question, so the man made the choice to make such a huge move. ¡°Quick, we need to find the nearestdy in the city to head over to the Hall of Guild Creations.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the nearest to the hall?¡± Gu Fei quickly shouted out in the guild channel.

    ¡°Did something crop up again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency. I¡¯ll exinter, but we need those of you who are nearest to the Hall of Guild Creations to immediately request to join Extremely Heaven Defying. This matter is urgent; hurry!¡± When had Gu Fei been so unsettled? Thedies did not dare to tarry either, but none of them really had any clue as to how close each of them was to the Hall of Guild Creations on their end! Thus, almost every one of thesedies began making their way over as fast as they could, still continuing to chatter over the guild channel even as they ran. When Gu Fei saw how everyone was so involved with the spection, he decided to take the time to give a simple summary of their current predicament.

    ¡°You guys are really tiring. We¡¯ll add a few more yers over to your side. Just staying around the 20 yers of yours is really too dangerous,¡± Julymented.

    Meanwhile, there was really only one viable option to be the guild leader of their fake guild. The only person who Young Master Han had no knowledge about, out of all the yers here in this scheme, was Bashful Countenance. Even though thedy was introverted and shy, it was more than apparent that she most definitelycked the acting skills necessary for this role. But because their interaction would most likely be limited to just an exchange of messages, it would not be too much of a trouble as long as she had someone beside her, coaching her through the process. However, Sword Demon had his doubts, ¡°We are not too familiar with your cousin, Brother Assist. Would she be unhappy now that we are kicking her out of the guild after only recently getting her to join us?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Brother Assist confidently answered. ¡°In fact, she¡¯s quite happy about it. I¡¯ll be the one having the headache trying to coax her to return afterward, however.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Oh, nothing...¡± Brother Assist grimaced. How was he going to exin it? Was he supposed to reveal that Bashful Countenance found none of the yers in the guild, be it the ugly, the violent, thercenists, perverts and the swindler. Did any of them look to be good people?

    But Bashful Countenance had happily obtained this task, as it was essentially Brother Assist giving her the perfect chance to quit the guild for good.

    Now, all they were waiting for was thedies from Amethyst Rebirth to reach the Hall of Guild Creation and proceed to join their guild so that they could kick Bashful Countenance properly. As for Cirrus, it was best if he did note online during this time, since he would need to log out again even if he dide online, and put the me on frequentwork failures....

    This was a race against time, so no one spoke any more about this matter as everyone waited with bated breath as they listened to Gu Fei¡¯s broadcast about their progress.

    ¡°Lady no.1 is currently ahead, and she¡¯s just 300 meters away from the hall.¡±

    ¡°However,dy no.4 is about to catch up because she¡¯s an Archer, possessing a movement speed that far outstrippeddy no.1¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh dear,dy no. 6 had suddenly closed the distance. She actually knew that there was a shortcut over by Crystal Square. Truly an unexpected dark horse! Did no one else know about it?¡±

    ¡°Lady no. 8... I feel like you¡¯re better off just backing out from this race... You¡¯re going the wrong way! I¡¯ll speak in Royal God Call¡¯s stead and extend my most sincere greeting.¡±

    ¡°D*MM*T! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier, I¡¯ve betted on no. 8!¡± Fireball¡¯s tears was flowing freely.

    ¡°Haha, such is life. The almighty pressure from no. 6. That is why six is more auspicious than eight,¡± Royal God Call was delighted, not even paying mind when Gu Fei exposed hisck of sense of direction so matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re now down to the final sprint. No. 1, 4 and 6; Just which of thesedies would make it to the destination first?¡± Gu Fei was yelling, as everyone could not help but move in closer to him.

    ¡°I have some very bad news. It appears that we have a traitor within our midst, and she actually bribed the participatingdies. Right now, No.6 should have been the first to enter the Hall of Guild Creations, yet she has decided to stop by the stairs, waiting, asdy No.4 ising up right behind her,¡± Gu Fei continued his shoutcast.

    ¡°Ah! NOOOO!¡± Royal God Call yelled. ¡°I protest! We need to crack down on this meddling and corruption!¡±

    ¡°Your protestation is invalid,¡± Svelte Dancer sent a swift kick right toward Royal God Call, raising both her arms and dered in jubtion, ¡°The winner isdy No. 4! Those who ced your bets, please hand them all over to yours truly, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Alright everyone, I¡¯ve gotten their requests to join the guild...¡± While Svelte Dancer was still celebrating, Sword Demon had been busy dealing with the matter at hand, epting the three consecutive applications from thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. Once confirmed, he proceeded to hail Bashful Countenance and kick her out from the guild.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Cirrus back yet?¡± Everyone was now focused on this question after all the excitement had died down with them.

    ¡°That fool could not have possibly pretended to disappear just like that, right?¡± Just as someone asked this, the system prompt chimed, and Cirrus was back in the game world.

    Xi Xiaotian had already left him a message, ¡°The guild leader is Bashful Countenance.¡± Furthermore, she reminded him that he must act like he had really disconnected, and not forcefully logged out, so he should take note of the emotions he was showing.

    Cirrus had already considered how he should be acting during the few minutes he went offline. When he came back online, he made sure to look visibly agitated, not even paying any attention to Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection and the others as he quickly checked his own equipment, experience points and coins that he had on him. There was no need to act for this portion, as the forceful log off he had just performed was the real deal. Cirrus was indeed anxious to find out what he got penalized on.

    ¡°D*mm*t, someone kicked the plug,¡± Cirrus inspected himself even as he tearfullyined to everyone around him.

    The men from Traversing Four Seas were at leastpassionate enough to empathetically ask him what he lost.

    ¡°I lost my experience points... D*mn, I lost 23% of my current experience bar. Would the officials even care if I lodge aint about this?¡± Cirrus asked around.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be bothered to do anything in your case.¡± Youthful Reflection expressed his condolences. For yers above level 40, 23% of their experience bar was several days of grueling grinding. A kicked out plug and everything was gone in an instance; empathy was a must.

    ¡°This sucks...¡± Cirrus looked like he wanted to bite someone.

    Showing off this series of very genuine reactions, he finally managed to convince Oathless Sword, Youthful Reflection and the others to no longer suspect him, and treated it as him just being unlucky. While Cirrus was at his moodiest, the two of them felt that it was more than a little awkward to mention what they had been talking about before.

    ¡°Friend, I offer my sympathies to you. But you¡¯re still able to gain back the experience points you lost, at least it¡¯s better than losing an equipment,¡± Youthful Reflection consoled.

    ¡°I guess. Where were we just now?¡± Cirrus took this lull in the conversation to get back to the topic at hand.

    ¡°Oh, you were telling us about your guild. May I know who¡¯s your guild leader?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°Her name is Bashful Countenance, and she¡¯s currently in a very secure location right now. After the auction ends, if you happen to be the highest bidder, we will coordinate with you and turn the quest over to you at the appropriate time,¡± Cirrus replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really thought this through!¡± Youthful Reflectionughed. The appropriate timing stiption was very important because now that the quest was made public, winning the auction was just one step, but what if the other guilds use theirbat prowess or other means to get up to some funny business when said auction is over? Getting the quest was not the goal here; the key waspleting it, and no one would want their quest holder to die, as it would be all for naught.

    ¡°The name of this guild leader, it sounds like a girl¡¯s name?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°Yes, our guild is just a bunch of old friends, so it did not matter who the guild leader was,¡± Cirrus said.

    ¡°Oh, such a guild isn¡¯t too bad either,¡± Youthful Reflectionmended.

    ¡°So may I ask if you guys areing to participate?¡± Cirrus was now seeking for their confirmation.

    ¡°Of course we will be joining the auction. But I would like to ask, are we able to directly buy the quest outright?¡± Youthful Reflection also wanted to try the same method like Brave Surge.

    Of course, Cirrus shook his head and expressed that they had no such intentions.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Oh, and it seems like Oathless Sword has contacted guild leader Gu from Colored Clouds on our behalf? We had originally thought that she would not be interested in such endeavors, but is she thinking abouting over now?¡± Cirrus asked.

    ¡°Of course she¡¯sing,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    This was essentially as good as finding his ownpetitor topete with him over this auction, but Youthful Reflection standing beside him was not particrly blue about this. Firstly, he already knew that this would happen, and secondly, he had a very good understanding of Oathless Sword. If Colored Clouds were to participate in this auction as well, the quest would either end up with Traversing Four Seas or Colored Clouds. Even if Colored Clouds ended up with it, it would not have achieved without the help of Traversing Four Seas, and with Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s personality, there was no way that Traversing Four Seas¡¯ aid would not go unrewarded. Of course, the fantasy that Oathless Sword had that she would end up offering herself to repay his aid on this matter was most definitely impossible.

    ¡°Oh, then do you mind giving me a way to contact Colored Clouds? I would like to have a proper chat with them as well,¡± Cirrus said.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it going to be everything that you¡¯ve told us? There¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯ll help you pass on the message. When will the auction begin?¡± Oathless Sword evidently wanted to spend more time talking to Gu Xiaoshang, so he was more than happy to be the middleman.

    Cirrus had no choice but to say, ¡°If everyone is okay with everything, we can begin at any time. Then I will have to trouble Guild leader Oathless to help me ry all the information I¡¯ve shared with you to Colored Clouds as well?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Then let us get a move on things now. If the others wish to participate as well, tell them to hurry up. We can get cracking on the quest the sooner we are done with everything.¡± With that said, Oathless Sword gave the order to his guild as Cirrus saw the yers all around him stirring into action. The feeling that it gave him was that Traversing Four Seas was mobilizing a good majority of their forces for this auction, so Cirrus quickly ryed this information to everyone.

    ¡°Great, now that the situation is more or less set in stone, we still have four guild leaders attending, though it is very unfortunate that we only have missions for just two of them, ck Index Finger and Foe-herder, who will now be our priority targets. ording to the update Cirrus just sent over, Traversing Four Seas seem to be mobilizing their full force, so when we do the deed, we might very well find ourselves in dire circumstances that will be hard for us to extricate ourselves from. Everyone will have to give it their all and kill the enemy so as to earn more points!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I think we should quickly send off the two who managed to aplish their mission. It would be too much of a waste if they end up identally dying in the process and result in the mission to fail.¡±

    ¡°This sort of mission...¡±

    ¡°It is better to be safe than sorry!¡±

    ¡°Alright then. We shall do our best and put our best foot forward! Because Colored Clouds will being, Young Master Han could very well appear as well, and the ensuing skirmish that would unfold would surely include plenty of his old friends. Simply just keeping our faces covered would not be enough to fool that man. However, the terrain here in the sawmill would give us plenty of hiding spots, especially with all the lumber piles around. Everyone knows what position they will be taking up, and by the time we¡¯ve determined where everyone would being, each of the relevant mission holders will take up the optimal ambush spot. As for the rest of the yers who are blending in with the rest outside... When would the yers blending on the outside be able to arrive?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    None of the yers present would be suitable to be the people who were blending in from the outside. They had originally wanted Xi Xiaotian to be the one doing this, but now that Young Master Han would be here, there was a very good chance the man would suspect something. Actually, there would be a huge risk that they would all be exposed to by the time they reached this stage of their n, and that hinged on the fact that Young Master Han did not know Xi Xiaotian¡¯s name. If he was aware of her name, then he might very well have begun preparing already. However, because this was already a pandora¡¯s box that they could no longer close, nobody wanted to give up having already spared so much effort into this scheme. As a result, all they could do was to bite the bullet and continue to work hard on this.

    ¡°We can only depend on Cirrus presiding over this matter,¡± Xi Xiaotian sent a reply message back saying this.

    ¡°Can that rascale back sooner already; There are plenty of things I want to go over with him,¡± Sword Demon was anxious.

    ¡°If this can¡¯t wait, why not just describe it over the guild channel? He might very well be heading back alongside with the men from Traversing Four Seas, and too big of a movement might easily tip those men off to suspect something¡¯s afoot,¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s our only option.¡±

    ¡°Hey Cirrus, are you heading back together with the men from Traversing Four Seas?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m with them right now,¡± Cirrus answered.

    ¡°Great, listen carefully; we are leaving everything about the auction to you. I¡¯m going to tell you about how we are positioned right now, so please memorize it carefully...¡± Sword Demon messaged.

    ¡ª

    Fourrge guilds, none of which were characters that could be easily led on the nose about. After discussing their interest to attend the auction, they had already begun to send men to find out more information.

    Foe-herder had originally nned to call a few of hisrades to represent Cloud Herder guild and thought that would do, but the moment he got the message that they can make their way to the destination of the auction, he had also found out that Traversing Four Seas was making their way over with a huge horde of yers. Foe-herder could not help but rethink his strategy once more; He had only sent a handful of men from his own guild, so would he end up being cheated in the end? This was not a system-operated auction where there was any sort of order to fall back on. What if Oathless Sword resorted to being a little despicable and block the men he sent to one corner of the auction, or even kill them off just like that; how would they be able to participate in the auction?

    On ck Index Finger¡¯s side, as a guild leader from a mere mercenary group background, he was no stranger to representing himself, and he had intended to bring with him just a few closerades for this auction until he received news from his scouts regarding Traversing Four Seas¡¯ full mobilization.

    ¡°D*mn, that uncultured swine!¡± ck Index Finger cursed. This was an auction, not somerge-scale PK, what was the point of bringing so many men there? ck Index Finger felt that Oathless Sword must be trying to act like an upstart by unting the size and prowess of his guild, making it difficult for the others to act. As such, since Traversing Four Seas was sending so many men of theirs, ck Index Finger shared the same worries that Oathless Sword had shared. He had no choice but to gather his men as well and head over in a show of force.

    Over by Colored Clouds¡¯ side, everything had been ryed from Oathless Sword to Gu Xiaoshang. Given her personality, guild leader Gu was originally uninterested to join in topete over this quest with the other guilds. However, this City Wars event had indeed been fought to the point where there was nothing else to do by this stage. The city assaulters were unable to get any advantage taking on the city guards directly, and the smattering of quests that they discovered had been insignificant in the grand scheme of things. They wanted to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, but they had not seen any traces of Thousand Miles Drunk while waiting for him to appear yesterday, which was why Gu Xiaoshang had decided to go ahead and take a look after the vigorous urging of Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the point of auctioning off a quest? Which guild is this?¡± Young Master Han asked when he heard the news.

    ¡°A small guild by the name of Rise Above the Skyline.¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guild leader?¡±

    ¡°Somebody called Bashful Countenance. Sounds like a girl that nobody has seen before. She¡¯s currently in hiding. She ns to suicide and transfer the quest once the auction is over,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s very well organized!¡± Young Master Han eximed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it further after we see what¡¯s up,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°It¡¯s only an auction, what¡¯s the point of going yourself? Just pick a few men whom you can trust to handle this task and I¡¯ll follow them,¡± Young Master Han said.

 Chapter 721 - Hosting a Real Auction

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721 ¨C Hosting a Real Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You wish to go?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was a little surprised by this. The reason that Young Master Han had joined them in their operation this entire time had been to deal with the two city defenders, Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon. He did not really care for anything else happening with the City Wars event aside from this, so now that he suddenly offered his participation for this matter, Gu Xiaoshang could not help but wonder, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something off with this?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see if it¡¯s off just yet, but I do have my suspicions,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Are you suspecting that Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon are the ones who created this small guild?¡± Gu Xiaoshang had learned about Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon¡¯s intention to form a guild from Young Master Han.

    ¡°I cannot be sure, but I¡¯m certain his guild has already been established,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How do you know this?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°By asking them directly,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you ask them about this matter directly now?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked them about it, but they are feigning ignorance,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Feigning ignorance... It sounds like you¡¯re really skeptical about their participation, huh?¡± Gu Xiaoshangughed.

    ¡°We already know that Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon are able to pick up assassination missions that target the guild leaders, and now there is this auction for a quest that had very fortuitously appeared with such a condition that only guild leaders to pick it up, which would, in turn, allow them to gather several guild leaders together and kill them all in one go to aplish these missions. Give me a reason not to suspect that they have a hand in this.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So what do you think we should do now?¡± Gu Xiaoshang consulted.

    ¡°Well... If this turns out to be real, I believe they must be determined to sessfully aplish their mission, so I doubt we have a shot at being the oriole lying in wait. Just the men those three guilds had sent would be enough to drown them out... That is why it would only be effective if we can enact a n that would put aplete stop to their assassination scheme, and that would require us to coborate with the other three guilds a bit,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How are we coborating on this?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Since this is just an auction, there¡¯s no need for any of their guild leaders to turn up in person. Just send out any worthless random for this would do,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re sending you over,¡± Gu Xiaoshang huffed. T <i>his man really speaks without any filters; what worthless random! How could I conveniently send anyone over after you say something as insulting as that? </i>Whomever she ended up sending for this would probably think they were nothing more than rabble in their guild leader¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going, but you should at least send some helpers

    Thus, Gu Xiaoshang began to pick out the yers over the guild channel, at the same time sending a message to Oathless Sword, ¡°Oathless, I think you need to stay on your guard for this matter. This might be a ruse!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± What happened?¡± Oathless Sword took Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s words to heart with 120% certainty.

    ¡°This might be a scheme that Thousand Miles Drunk has concocted to aplish his assassination mission,¡± Gu Xiaoshang warned.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Oathless Sword asked. Even though he had unconditional obedience toward Gu Xiaoshang, he still had to give an ount to everyone in his guild. Without any actual proof or evidence, simply saying ¡°Gu Xiaoshang said this auction is just a ruse, so we¡¯re not participating¡±. If that was what he told everyone as the reason, he would most likely lose his position as the guild leader of Traversing Four Seas. At the end of the day, Oathless Sword knew he had to take care of his outward appearance in the guild.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really have any proof beyond a sneaking suspicion, so I¡¯m reminding everyone to be careful. I suggest that we guild leaders do not show up for this auction this time, sending just those we can trust in lieu of our presence. What do you think?¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s hardly a problem. I¡¯ll get Youthful Reflection to go as my representative,¡± Oathless Sword happily agreed. Actually, Oathless Sword had only been enthusiastic about turning up for the auction personally simply for the chance of bumping into Gu Xiaoshang there so he could have the opportunity to flirt and pay attention to the apple of his eye. But now that he learned that Gu Xiaoshang would most likely not turn up, Oathless Sword had of course lost his eagerness as well, immediately messaging Youthful Reflection, ¡°Youthful Reflection! I¡¯m not going to this auction anymore. You shall lead some of our brothers over there instead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Youthful Reflection was right beside Oathless Sword, yet he had opted to message him this set of instructions. It was very strange, but he did not voice out his concerns directly, simply replying to him back through message as well.

    ¡°After thinking about this at length, tell me; what should we do if this happens to be a trap set by Thousand Miles Drunk and the others, just so he could lure us guild leaders out into a secluded corner and assassinate all of us at once? That¡¯s why I think it is best if I do not personally attend the auction,¡± Oathless Sword gravely exined his reasoning.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Youthful Reflection was skeptical. ¡°Is it because Gu Xiaoshang isn¡¯t going as well?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I cannot deny that affected my decision as well,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t,¡± Youthful Reflection replied, at the same time ncing over at Cirrus, who was standing right beside them. He turned his head to him and said, ¡°Brother Cirrus, I¡¯ll be the one following you to the auction.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What about guild leader Oathless?¡± Cirrus asked.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be coordinating with us from elsewhere,¡± Youthful Reflection replied.

    Cirrus had already been briefed for this task, so he merely gave a nonmittal ¡°oh¡± even as he hurriedly sent a message back to the others, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the situation. Oathless Sword has expressed his wish to not participate in the auction, and will send the core member Youthful Reflection go as his recement instead.¡±

    At that moment. Gu Xiaoshang had contacted ck Index Finger and Foe-herder about this as well. While the two did not really have any sort of absolute trust in Gu Xiaoshang, Gu Xiaoshang did have a very good reputation in Yunduan City when it came to her character. So even if she was interested inpeting for the quest, it was more likely that she would set a date for a brawl with the relevant party than be the sort that would resort to plotting some backhanded scheme. As such, both men acknowledged Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s advice and made simr preparations as well, sending their trusted members out in their stead to participate in the auction.

    ¡°D*mm*t, this must be Young Master Han working behind the scenes!¡± Gu Fei spat after he saw the message.

    ¡°Yeah. None of these guild leaders had even made such preparations to begin with, only for them to react in such a manner as they made their way over. It appears like they must have been forewarned by something. However, I reckon that theyck any evidence and are merely taking the necessary safety measures to err on the side of caution. In other words... The two you have left an indelible impression on all these men,¡± Xi Xiaotian said to Gu Fei and Sword Demon. She was an Archer, and so her movement speed would, of course, be on the faster side. She had already made her way back to the sawmill by this time and met up with everyone after taking her leave from Brave Surge¡¯s site.

    ¡°Currently, if we were to continue our charade and carry on with the auction, we are still able to win an opportunity to assassinate a target. After all, there¡¯s surely a guild leader out there that would want to get a hold of this quest,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    ¡°But if either Oathless Sword or Gu Xiaoshang are the ones who end up winning the auction, wouldn¡¯t that mean that make everything we¡¯ve done thus far meaningless?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°At the current rate, there¡¯s a very good chance that those two will end up winning the auction. You guys know about the rtionship between Oathless Sword and Gu Xiaoshang, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°The system is so baffling. Clearly, I was the one who died before, why must your mission for Oathless Sword¡¯s head fail as well!?¡± Gu Feiined.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Stop discussing that already. We¡¯ll have to do a real auction now, so let¡¯s make it a properly convincing one first,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Guess that¡¯s all we can do for now,¡± everyone sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one hosting this auction!¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°Since Young Master Han already suspects us, there¡¯s no reason for me to keep hiding anymore. If I can find some way to dispel the other party¡¯s doubts, perhaps we might still have a chance to turn this thing around.¡±

    ¡°Up to you!¡± Gu Fei did not really have a lot of faith in Xi Xiaotian¡¯s n, revealing a look of nonchnce to her.

    ¡°Best of luck!¡± Everyone else, however, gave her plenty of encouragement. Thus, Xi Xiaotian sent a message to Cirrus, informing him that she will be taking charge of the auction as they had previously nned.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back in Yunjiao Sawmill, the final pieces for the stage that they had originally set forth was very different from what they ended up having to deal with. Not a single guild leader they wanted showed up, while the unwanted Young Master Han and his entourage were the first to arrive on the scene. Gu Fei and everyone else were currently hiding behind cover in their respective positions, and when they saw the message from Xi Xiaotian informing everyone that Young Master Han was present, each of them were grinding their teeth when Royal God Call suddenly proposed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s deal with all the guild leader missions another time. Let¡¯s just jump Young Master Han and eliminate him right now! We¡¯ll see if he dares to be arrogant again.¡±

    ¡°Eliminate him? Isn¡¯t he a neutral third party yer right now? What¡¯s the point of killing him for!?¡± Southern Lone de was the most pragmatic one out of them all.

    ¡°Stay calm, and look at the bigger picture,¡± Gu Fei coaxed.

    Xi Xiaotian was standing right below the log pile where their ¡°quest giver¡± Walter was sitting. The moment she saw Young Master Han, she revealed a slightly astonished expression before quicklying up to him, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t Guild leader Surge say he¡¯s not joining us for this auction?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer with Carouse. I¡¯m here to represent Colored Clouds,¡± Young Master Han chuckled. ¡°What, are you a part of this guild hosting the auction as well?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled.

    ¡°Hmm, it appears we¡¯vee a bit early,¡± Young Master Han looked to the left and right when he said this.

    ¡°Yeah, there are still three more guilds that are about to arrive. The auction will start momentarily, so please wait in the meantime!¡± Xi Xiaotian politely replied to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Young Master Han nodded as he began to observe his surroundings. Looking in one direction, and gazing in another, yet he did not seem to find what he was looking for. That was when Youthful Reflection arrived with several men from Traversing Four Seas in tow, who then spotted Young Master Han and greeted the man with a quick nod. He approached him as he whispered in hushed tones, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing as of yet,¡± Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ve already departed after hearing the news that the guild leaders were noting. In any case, just be sure you do not hand over the coin before you get the quest for this auction.¡±

    ¡°That is a given!¡± Youthful Reflection nodded in agreement.

    It was not too long after Youthful Reflection¡¯s arrival when the representatives from Cloud Herder and The ck Hand Syndicate showed up. Because everyone was on their guard at the moment, they had all arrived very covertly, looking all around this ce with great vignce to see if there was anything strange about the location while they came forward to greet the men who had arrived before them. The contact for Cloud Herder was Xi Xiaotian, while Youthful Reflection and The ck Hand Syndicate hade with Cirrus.

    Cirrus did not say too much after he set foot in the area, going straight over to stand beside Xi Xiaotian. She nodded her head approvingly after she confirmed the identity of the four guilds, ¡°So, if there are no further questions, shall we begin?¡±

    Obviously, these men had a good number of questions floating in their minds, but their questions were no longer regarding the auction itself, and they were simply gathered together in one spot quietly exchanging words with each other. When Xi Xiaotian suddenly announced that the auction was about to begin, everyone could barely react in time because they still had their doubts regarding the whole affair, and none of them that actually came were in the mood to participate in an auction.

    ¡°Alright. Let this auction begin. Everyone, please lift your heads up and take a look. That youngster sitting atop this lumber pile is the NPC Walter. It is the NPC for the quest I have on hand, and the moment you win this auction, the winning guild leader could immediatelye over and interact with Walter to pick up the quest after our guild leader abandons the quest on her end. Okay, let us get this auction started. We¡¯ll follow the rules that the system has set in ce, and the starting bid is set to be at 200 gold coins, with the minimum bid increment starting at 20 gold coins, and there¡¯s no maximum buyout price here. Which of you men would like to make the starting bid?¡±

    Out of the four parties present, three were exchanging nces with one another, while Young Master Han maintained that mirthless smile of his. Seeing the awkward silence permeating this ce, he decided to help everyone get the ball rolling, he raised the hand holding his bottle of liquor, ¡°Then let us take the first bid!¡±

    ¡°Great, Colored Clouds for 220 gold coins,¡± Xi Xiaotian announced.

    ¡°240?¡± someone raised his hands with uncertainty, calling out his bid.

    ¡°Cloud Herder with 240,¡± Xi Xiaotian shouted.

    ¡°260?¡± The representative from The ck Hand Syndicate was not too convinced either.

    ¡°The ck Hand Syndicate for 260 gold coins,¡± Xi Xiaotian help repeated it again.

    <i>Has it really begun? </i>This one thought shed across their minds all at once. <i>Does that mean there¡¯s no ruse here? </i>These men present looked at each other again, and began to get into their role. The 20 gold coins climb continued one after another, everyone bidding rather earnestly. Meanwhile, Young Master Han was not particrly bothered with the auction after making the starting bid. From time to time, he would yell in a bid like he was interrupting while his concentration was most definitely not with the auction itself. Young Master Han was circling around the sawmill, swaying around with the bottle of liquor he was holding in his hand, even pulling out his spyss to look around in the distance.

    The three guilds continued with the auction conscientiously as they report the entire process to their guild leaders, describing to them the fiercepetition between one another, at the same time trying to confirm what was the price that their guild leaders had in their mind. At this moment, the price had already reached 500 gold coins, even though no one really knew how many gold coins would the quest really be worth.

    During this time period where the in-game economy was undergoing an upheaval due to the value of the gold coins fluctuating, it was truly quite the dilemma to be having. When facing a quest which they had no knowledge of, just how much coin would it be worth? The respective guilds tried their best to calcte it in their minds even as they asked the people in the guild about their assets, trying to ascertain the financial resources their own guild possessed. At the same time, they were also mobilizing their undercover yers in the other guilds, attempting to pry into the purchasing power that the other guilds possessed, as well as the price point they had in mind.

    The guild leaders took a long time to reply, and the representatives they had sent were slowly no longer calling out their bids as carefreely like what they had been doing from the start, making sure to consult their guild leader before making the next round of bids. But Xi Xiaotian seemed to be very sympathetic to the difficulties that the guilds were facing, allowing for these yers to drag the time out much longer at times. She did not call out ¡®one, two, three¡¯ and call the auction either, simply keeping that genial smile of hers for everyone as she waited for bids toe in. Every time this happened, the yer who had yelled out the bid prior would always have plenty of opinions on how the auction was being conducted, believing that there was no need for such considerations. Conversely, the two guilds who were still contemting over the bid would always support how Xi Xiaotian was running the auction, iming that this was only just a game, so there was no need to be so inflexible, that hosting such an auction was fine. In the end, when a new guild called out a new bid, the roles would switch, and another guild would begin their contemtion while a different guild would call for the need for rules and order in the auction process. The three guild representatives kept alternating their stance, while Xi Xiaotian cheerfully mediated as the middle-woman, never once showing the intention to call the auction. What made the three guilds all the more infuriated was Young Master Han; the man was just wandering about the ce, even passing by the three like a pedestrian from time to time, his bottle in hand as he randomly calls out another bid. This was an auction! It looked like he was intentionally trying to make a mockery out of the process, especially when the man directly raised the minimum bid to 50 gold coins increments, leaving the three guildsining incessantly.

    ¡°Young Master, just what are you doing?¡± Youthful Reflection could not bear it anymore and confronted Young Master Han just as the man was about toe by and raise his bottle of liquor once more.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to see if they are up to any tricks here,¡± Young Master Han simply answered.

    ¡°Then stick to just looking around, stop randomly bidding! Is Colored Clouds serious about buying this quest, or are all of you just here to make a mess of things!?¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    Meanwhile, the men from The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder both had even bigger objections about Young Master Han. When they saw the two talking to each other, they immediately came forward and yelled, ¡°What are you doing? What are the two of you sneakily discussing there!?¡±

    ¡°You need to make it public! Be transparent!¡± The two men demanded.

    ¡°D*mm*t, just make your bids already. Stop taking so much time to contemte and not even make a call! Miss Xi, this cannot go on like this! You¡¯re obviously just waiting for all of us to keep raising the price. An auction can¡¯t run like this, you need to have a time limit!¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°What is this nonsense about time limit!? You were also taking a long time contemting before, why didn¡¯t you talk about time limits then!?¡± The two men were flustered now, for it was their time to consider putting out a bid.

    ¡°Then let us set a time limit from here onwards. Next time, if no bids are made within the stipted time, the auction will bepleted!¡± Youthful Reflection was angry.

    ¡°B*llsh*t. Your guild must have finished their deliberations for this, right? We¡¯re not yet done our end, so we¡¯re not going to go along with that!¡± Actually, everyone was very clear that this contemtion that they had all mentioned was really just the back and forth between themselves and their respective guild leaders! Now that Youthful Reflection had suddenly made a stand on this, it must have been made under the instructions from his guild leader, but neither of the other two guilds hade to such a conclusion throughout their discussions with their guild leader! There was clearly no way that they would ept such a condition at this moment.

    They were striving for justification! All of a sudden, the representative from The ck Hand Syndicate blurted out, ¡°Fine, then let us discuss this matter of a time limit!¡±

    ¡°Crap, you¡¯vee to a decision as well!¡± The representative from Cloud Herder was abandoned, feeling like crying even though no tears came to him. All he could do was send an S.O.S. to Foe-herder, ¡°Guild leader, how much is the maximum you¡¯re willing to go for the quest? Give me the price quick. This back and forth is really hard to keep up. The others are going to be putting a time limit condition to the auction, so nobody will be waiting for us to discuss over messages. There will now be a countdown before bidding ends.¡±

    ¡°How much is the current bid right now?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already at 1300 gold coins,¡± the representative answered.

    ¡°Okay, bid within 10,000 gold coins. The guild will take this time to discuss this further in the meanwhile,¡± There were a thousand yers in a level 6 guild, and they would have 10,000 gold coins if each of them gave 10 gold coins to the guild. Foe-herder felt that such a price was unlikely to cause a revolt from the members, and would at most be subjected to negotiations if more was needed. After all, gold coins were very precious these days.

    The representative from Foe Herder immediately made a bid, ¡°1350 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Okay, we have a bid for 1350 gold coins. Cloud Herder guild is now leading with 1350 gold coins!¡± Xi Xiaotian announced.

    ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s put this on hold and set the rules of this auction first,¡± Youthful Reflection stated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to give a definitive time limit,¡± the representative from The ck Hand Syndicate expressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Slowly make your bids, and everyone can casually mull over it,¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled.

    ¡°Of course you would be happy with us mulling over things slowly, we¡¯ll now be discussing this matter among ourselves!¡± The three representatives began their discussion over this without Xi Xiaotian¡¯s input. Young Master Han had been ostracized by them too, as they were found his sincerity andmitment to the auction very dubious. Even the men from Colored Clouds that came along at Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s orders felt that the man was fooling around too much as well. However, after theyined about this matter to Gu Xiaoshang on the sly, their guild leader not only did not seem too bothered by it, merely saying ¡°up to him¡±. At the end of the day, Gu Xiaoshang did not really hold out much hope toward this quest.

    ¡°30 seconds? Everyone okay with 30 seconds?¡± Youthful Reflection sought to get a consensus.

    ¡°No problem. 30 seconds time limit before calling the auction,¡± They were very insistent.

    ¡°Very well. You there. You¡¯re in charge of the countdown,¡± Youthful Reflection pointed to Cirrus.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Go on, help our clients keep time.¡± Xi Xiaotian chuckled. ¡°Okay, shall we continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please proceed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the previous bid was made by Cloud Herder, at 1350 gold coins. Let us resume the auction from this.¡±

    ¡°10,000 gold coins!¡± Young Master Han calmly vociferated, still holding onto his liquor bottle as he drifted by.

 Chapter 722 - Lumber Pile

    Chapter 722: Chapter 722 ¨C Lumber Pile

    Youthful Reflection, as well as the representatives from both The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder, were all greatly annoyed.

    Coincidentally, the amount the representatives from all three guilds had temporarily gotten from their guild leaders was set at 10,000 gold coins. Because everyone had the same idea, a guild of a thousand with everyone contributing 10 gold coins was not too much. Since the price was still around 1000, the 10,000 gold coin limit was far off, and this time in between was to be used to talk things over with the guild once more to secure more funds. Of course, the better resolution would be if this auction battle could be resolved without breaking the 10,000 gold coin threshold.

    In the end, when the three of them received their instructions to limit their bids under this sum, and they were emboldened from getting a lot morerger leeway, none of the three men even thought that Young Master Han would step in as apetitor and immediately call out the 10,000 gold coins bid in one go and elimination allpetition.

    The three were dumbfounded, looking at one another in disbelief before they turned to regard Young Master Han.

    Xi Xiaotian was not too concerned with all that, rapping her knuckles at Cirrus standing beside her, ¡°start the countdown!¡±

    Cirrus was originally in a daze as well. After being prompted, he quickly began his job that Youthful Reflection had asked him to do, and began his countdown. In order to create a sense of pressure to everyone, he even made sure to actually count backward, ¡°30, 29, 28, 27...¡± Cirrus conscientiously shouted each number out evenly.

    ¡°No this doesn¡¯t count, this doesn¡¯t count,¡± It was like Youthful Reflection was awaking from a dream, protesting wildly as he shouted to stop.

    The representatives from The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder came back to reality as well, yelling the same thing even louder than Youthful Reflection. The three of them were suddenly united because they had amon opponent: The trouble-making, unreliable Young Master Han, that looked very much like a spy.

    ¡°What other requests do the three of you have?¡± Xi Xiaotian wasughing as she said this.

    ¡°Young Master Han, don¡¯t you dare walk away? Get back here!!!¡± Youthful Reflection bellowed. After Young Master Han had shouted his bid for 10,000 gold coins, he nonchntly wandered about once more. Is he even here for the auction, or to sightsee?

    Why would Young Master Han even listen to Youthful Reflection? He simply crooked his head and threw him a look and walked away.

    Fortunately, Young Master Han was not the only person from Colored Clouds. Youthful Reflection angrily turned to the other men from Colored Clouds and barked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? 10,000 gold coins... Can your guild even afford it?¡±

    These men were naturally shaken by Young Master Han¡¯s sudden bid as well, and were busy reporting the matter to their guild leader Gu Xiaoshang! However, when Youthful Reflection came over, demanding for an answer with that tone of his, these people all focused their own outrage toward him and red at Youthful Reflection, seething, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Youthful Reflection was not alone in this battle, and he had representatives from The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder helping him, and they came over to give over to offer their opinion, ¡°What can you say about this? You guys could also see that the auction was originally going smoothly, just what are you doing suddenly raising the bid so high like that?!¡±

    ¡°What are we doing? To intimidate you, of course! If you can, outbid us, otherwise, you can just give up. There¡¯s nothing else to say to this,¡± The yers from Colored Clouds suddenly hardened their own voices, as they have received word from their guild leader, ¡°It¡¯s only 10,000 gold coins, we can all still front the coins necessary as a whole. What are you guys so cowardly making so much fuss over nothing?¡±

    These men were all very embarrassed after being admonished by their guild leader about this. They also felt that Young Master Han¡¯s unconventional bidding at this point was very satisfying since they managed to see these representatives from the threerge guilds flush in astonishment. Thus, they decided to thoroughly enjoy this as they stood on Young Master Han¡¯s side.

    It was at this time when Cirrus¡¯ countdown had reached 10, and very soon was calling out ¡°9, 8, 7, 6...¡±.

    ¡°Stop, wait a minute! This is a unique situation, and we need time to mull over this,¡± Youthful Reflection quickly blurted this out. He felt that there was no reason for the seller to reject his request. After all, further mulling over this meant that there would be the possibility of raising the price, but if they were to let the countdown reach 0, the price would simply stagnate there at 10,000 gold coins.

    Xi Xiaotian waved her hand, and Cirrus¡¯ countdown did indeede to a stop. The men from the threerge guilds heaved a sigh of relief when the yers from Colored Clouds began criticizing, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the rule being enforced or not? Weren¡¯t you three the ones who just said that the auction will end the moment the 30 seconds expires? How are you guys just changing your mind the moment things aren¡¯t going your way? No, keep counting!¡±

    The three representatives were sweating bullets. Indeed, they were the ones who asked for the time limit rule to be added, and yet they were also the ones asking for it to be stopped right now. It sounded exceptionally bad when it was now apparent that the three of them were the ones fully controlling the proceedings. None of the three could think of a reason to argue on this point, only hoping that the seller, in this case, would be more of a profiteer, shamelessly heeding to their request here since they would benefit greatly from this change.

    In the end, it appeared as if the seller in this case at least had a bit of professionalism to them. Xi Xiaotian helplessly shrugged as she said to Cirrus, ¡°Continue the countdown.¡±

    ¡°5.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The three parties were all crying at this point.

    ¡°4.¡±

    ¡°Guild leader! 10,000 isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    ¡°3.¡±

    ¡°What? How did it get to 10,000 so soon? Just what in the world happened?¡±

    ¡°2.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Are we putting in more funds to this?¡±

    ¡°1.¡±

    ¡°Give me a second.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t give you nuts!¡± In the final second, all three guild representatives received a simr message to hold, and their hearts chilled.

    ¡°10,000 gold coins going once,¡± Xi Xiaotian began following the official rule of auctions by giving the final three counts. The men earned themselves a 3 seconds reprieve, as they used this moment to send another message.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more time! The final three seconds are upon us before the bid makes it through. Is the limit being increased to 20,000 gold coins?¡± The three typed out in a flurry.

    ¡°10,000 gold coins going twice.¡±

    There was no messageing in from the guild¡¯s side, and the three men were now about to burst into tears from all their anxiety.

    10,000 gold coins going thrice,¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s right hand was raised. She was not holding a gavel in her hand, but it would signify the end of the auction once she drops it down.

    ¡°18,650 gold coins!¡± It was at that moment when someone had yelled out that price. Everyone turned to the source of the voice and saw Youthful Reflection with a savage expression across his face. Sure enough, he had been the one who called thistest bid.

    Youthful Reflection had not gotten an answer from his guild leader, but what was different between him and the other guild representatives present, was that he actually held a rather high position in the guild. Oathless Sword might be the guild leader, but Youthful Reflection also possessed an equal say in the guild as well. What Oathless Sword had more whenpared to him was the privileges that the system provided, and in this aspect, neither men would really nitpick with each other over it seeing as they were already old friends.

    Seeing that there was no reply from Oathless Sword for the longest time, Youthful Reflection steeled his heart and decided to simply make the executive decision and raise the bid, only informing Oathless Sword after when the deed was done. Oathless Sword was still busy discussing this with the people in the guild when he was informed by Youthful Reflection that he had already ced in a bid for 18,650 gold coins. He got quite a fright when he first heard this, though it was not out of shock that Youthful Reflection had made the decision for them. What had left him bbergasted was about the impulsively higher bid Youthful Reflection had made, jumping over 8000 gold coins in that one bid instead of slowly edging it up as per usual.

    This raised bid from Youthful Reflection had bought everyone another 30 seconds worth of discussion time, as the relevant representatives quickly give a quick summary regarding what had happened back to their guilds, beseeching further orders. Meanwhile, Young Master Han had flitted back like a wandering spirit, looking at Youthful Reflection as hemended, ¡°Impressive. That¡¯s some quick math!¡±

    When Young Master Han had raised the bid to 10,000 gold coins, the increment was 8650 gold coins, and going by the system¡¯s auction rules, that became the lowest bid increment, which was why Youthful Reflection had followed this sum and raised the bid ordingly, not even a copper coin less.

    ¡°What are you trying to do again?¡± How Youthful Reflection wished time would speed up and the auction would be over when that man was not around. His intuition told him that that Young Master Han genuinely had no intention of participating in this auction, and was clearly just here to cause trouble. Colored Clouds had said that this auction might very well be some scheme Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon had cooked up, but was Young Master Han not their most familiar battle buddy? Could he...

    Youthful Reflection could not help but suspect, while the representatives from The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder were also eyeing Young Master Han when he appeared, all forgetting to discuss the results with their guilds.

    Could this person... Everyone had shared the same sentiment.

    Sure enough, Young Master Han did not disappoint them. He headed toward Xi Xiaotian and waved his hand to get her attention, ¡°30,000 gold coins please, thank you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces went pale. Young Master Han turned around and actually pulled out a ss and poured some liquor out for himself. He lifted the ss toward everyone and drained it in one go as heughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Looks like I didn¡¯t disappoint you guys, huh?¡±

    That was when the three representatives each received a reply from their guild leaders, ¡°Okay, the result of our new round of negotiations, everyone in the guild will pull out 30 gold coins each, making it a 30,000 gold coins limit. Rest at ease and bid on!¡±

    The three were petrified as they read the message. A grimace sneaked across their faces as they replied with the same message, ¡°It¡¯s already 30,000 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The guilds were all reeling. This auction today was really climactic, alright!

    Youthful Reflection was no longer irritated by the state of affairs this time, calmly messaging Oathless Sword, ¡°I¡¯ll be stopping the bidding! I have a feeling that Young Master Han might be up to something.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what if nothing¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no scheme? Then the quest will end up going to Gu Xiaoshang. Aren¡¯t you very satisfied with that?¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not too bad,¡± Oathless Sword acted like he was unaffected by this oue.

    The representatives of the other two guilds expressed the same views as well, strongly condemning Young Master Han¡¯s actions this time around even as they indicated how they would only end up severely injuring themselves in the end. There was no need for such an oue, so it was preferable to just concede the quest to them.

    After 30 seconds passed, none of the three representatives made any move. Xi Xiaotian had begun her final call, yet the three men remained silent. Young Master Han shed a slight smile raising his ss to the people as he called out, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This quest is sold, for 30,000 gold coins, to Colored Clouds!¡± Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hand finally lowered, and the auction ended just like that. Gu Fei and the others were all hidden in their respective hiding spots, grinding their teeth. They were also listening in to the process of the auction and they werepletely convinced that Young Master Han must have uncovered certain insight, and was intentionally causing trouble.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Xi Xiaotian came forward and gave her well-wishes to Young Master Han.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, just call them all out here!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Call who?¡± Xi Xiaotian was nonplussed.

    ¡°What are they still hiding around for?¡± Young Master Han patted that lumber pile behind Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡± Xi Xiaotian was still very lost.

    Young Master Han jerked his head over at the pile, and those men he brought along with him made their way over. ¡°Push it over.¡± Young Master Han pointed to the lumber pile as the men immediately went forward and push and tugged, yet the lumber pile did not budge at all.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked him, confused. At the same time, a flurry of footsteps could be heard from all around them as a huge swarm of men from Colored Clouds unexpectedly descended upon the sawmill. Young Master Han waved his hand out and pointed at the piles of lumber all around him, ¡°Moved them all and see what you find.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xi Xiaotian suddenly stepped out to stop them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Young Master Han shed a meaningful smile as he sent Gu Xiaoshang a message, telling her to prepare for battle. Gu Xiaoshang understood what he was hinting, so she secretly gave the order in the guild channel, with her men forming into circles surrounding each of the various lumber piles.

    Unhurriedly, Xi Xiaotian pointed to the NPC Walter, sitting up on the lumber pile beside her, ¡°This is the quest giver, and the storyline of the quest happens to be rted to the lumber piles we see around here. What you guys are doing now will change the configuration of these piles. Who¡¯s going to take the me if the quest can¡¯t be picked up because of this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know this would be the storyline of the quest. Tell me, what do these lumber piles have to do with the quest?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You need to count the total number of logs here,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh? And your guildcks the manpower to aplish a quest that merely requires you to count?¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s more to this quest; we had no problem with the counting, but we can¡¯t get past the stage of the quest that requires us to go up against and kill NPCs. Now that you¡¯re dissembling the log piles, I don¡¯t dare to guarantee that the quest would still remain. May I ask if you¡¯ll still pay us the 30,000 gold coins if you guys can¡¯t pick up the quest after we abandoned ours?

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason. That¡¯s easy. We¡¯ll pick up the quest first, and then dismantle these lumber piles. You should have no problem with that, right?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, and if you guys can¡¯t obtain the quest in this way, that means the system did not have such a function, we¡¯ll just have to ept that we¡¯re just unlucky,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got your back road all mapped out!¡± Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°Are you ready to pick up the quest?¡± Xi Xiaotian affirmed.

    The guild leader was required to pick up the quest, and Gu Xiaoshang had already hurried over by this time at Young Master Han¡¯s request. When thedy nodded her head to acknowledge this, Xi Xiaotian appeared to send out a message, before nodding her head soon after, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ve abandoned the quest on our end. Please pay up the moment you receive the quest.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded. Meanwhile, the NPC Walter was up on the lumber pile, and Gu Xiaoshang was already climbing up to pick up the quest. Young Master Han stood next to Xi Xiaotian and turned his head sideways to ask, ¡°Is there really a quest?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xi Xiaotian tittered.

    Gu Xiaoshang was already halfway up the lumber pile, when Young Master Han suddenly had a thought, immediately called out, ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t go up there yet.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang turned her head back, perplexed.

    ¡°Is the lumber pile sturdy enough?¡± Young Master Han suddenly stepped forward and patted a log on the pile.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°If we dismantle the log pile and we can¡¯t get the quest, we¡¯ll still pay up. There¡¯s no problem with that, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°As long as we¡¯re paid, we don¡¯t really care what happens,¡± Xi Xiaotian shrugged nonchntly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was very confused by this time.

    ¡°Come on down!¡± Young Master Han beckoned toward Gu Xiaoshang as he called out to the other yers, ¡°Dismantle these lumber piles. Forget about the rest and just focus on this one.¡±

    The men from Colored Clouds immediately got to work, transforming intoborers working in the sawmill as they came over to move the lumber pile. These yers were simple and brusque, not caring about structural integrity or which log would be easier to move. After a few seconds of moving the logs, the entire pile began to copse as the logs rolled all over the ce. Obviously, the NPC Walter was no longer standing atop the lumber any longer and had fallen along with it. The yers from Colored Clouds were already waiting for further instructions, everyone battle ready, yet nobody had appeared from amidst the tumbling logs like Young Master Han had said.

    The representatives from the other threerge guilds had not departed yet, and none of them could make sense of what was happening when they saw what Colored Clouds was doing. There were several yers around that were doing their normal quests that heard themotion and came running over, breaking out into a discussion over just what sort of vital quest was going on here.

    Xi Xiaotian acted like nothing had happened, waiting for every one of the logs to stop rolling before she said to Young Master Han, ¡°You can pay me the gold coins now. We are no longer responsible if the quest is no longer there.¡±

    An utterly distasteful expression was etched onto Young Master Han¡¯s face. Did I miscalcte this time? But the fact was staring right at him in his face. There was indeed no one hiding in ambush in the sawmill. He had originally thought the lumber piles were hollowed out within, and that there would be yers hiding within once they topple them. The NPC Walter was up on the lumber pile, requiring yers to climb up in order to pick up the quest. If these piles of wood were hollow, a single strike would immediately send Gu Xiaoshang plummeting into a trap and end up getting killed. Young Master Han had homed in on the other party using the auction to achieve this end, yet there was no one... Worse was that if there was no quest, the opposing party had already been resolved of any responsibility, and the 30,000 gold coins price tag still had to be spent.

    Gu Xiaoshang was not really bothered by everything. She stepped forward and interacted with the NPC Walter, yet the youngster merely exchanged a few lines of no importance, not at all seeming like the sort that held a quest. Xi Xiaotian very sympathetically gazed at Young Master Han, ¡°How unfortunate!¡±

    Young Master Han stared at Xi Xiaotian, not saying a word as he casually pulled out three bags of gold coins from his dimensional pocket. Perhaps there had been a quest, perhaps there had not been one; but because Young Master Han had made the wrong judgment call, he was backed into a situation where he still had to pay up even if there was no quest. Young Master Han did not hesitate in the least, freely taking on the burden of his decision as he tossed the three bags to Xi Xiaotian as he said, ¡°You¡¯re unflinching.¡±

    ¡°Same to you,¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled. Turning around to address Gu Xiaoshang, ¡°It¡¯s very unfortunate that guild leader Gu did not end up getting the quest. Perhaps you guys can try and put all the logs back into a pile, take the NPC back up and try again.¡±

    Youthful Reflection and the other representatives were ted as they watched this unfold. The quest was gone, and the coins had exchanged hands. Furthermore, it was Young Master Han who had paid out from his own pocket; none of the three men had thought they would be able to witness such a satisfying conclusion, all of them trying their best to curb their ownughter. Youthful Reflection and them had been fleeced by Young Master Han plenty of times, and now that he had personally seen the man lose 30,000 gold coins for nothing, he felt as if he had just been presented with an eye-opening experience.

    Gu Xiaoshang walked right over to Young Master Han, clicking her tongue as she smirked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the wealthy one!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing alright,¡± Young Master Han nonchntly brushed herment off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say your big sister herecks a sense of righteousness; here, take the 20,000 gold coins I¡¯ve gathered, so as to better assuage your heartache,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. That was but a trifling sum,¡± Young Master Han dismissed.

    ¡°What are your thoughts about this?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was a straightforward person. She did not bother going back and forth courteously with Young Master Han, directly tossing the two bags of coins she collected into Young Master Han¡¯s hands as she shifted the conversation back to the matter at hand.

    In the end, Young Master Han did not even catch the two bags, letting them fall to the ground, kicking them away from him like they were trash even as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s definitely no quest here, but something that I can¡¯t wrap my head around is whether this was something that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others had been up to, or if thisss set up this scam just so she could earn some gold.¡±

    ¡°If Thousand Miles Drunk and his people had been the ones setting this trap, their goal could not possibly have been the coins, right?¡± Gu Xiaoshang wondered out loud.

    ¡°Of course not...¡± Young Master Han swiftly rejected this suggestion.

    The other three guilds had already gathered their men after the 30,000 gold coin quest had been auctioned off. They were of course still very concerned about the quest, so aside from leaving behind the three representatives themselves, they had also left a few of their men behind to see if there was any chance to benefit marginally from things. As for the others, they had all been sent back to their various posts from before, be it continuing the quests and missions that they had on hand or to resume their reconnaissance. The guild leaders had brought the remaining members and were headed back toward their respective sites back in the encampment.

    ¡°Guild Leader, a situation has cropped up ahead!¡± Foe-herder, who had been making his way back to the encampment, suddenly received a report from one of his Sharpshooters with Eagle Eyes.

    Several hundred meters ahead of their troops, a singr figure had appeared, standing up against the billowing wind with a dark purple sword nted in the ground beside him.

    ¡°1000 yers might be a little tough, but I think I can still give 300 yers a shot...¡± Gu Fei yed with the rings on his fingers as he nodded.

 Chapter 723 - Tag Out

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723 ¨C Tag Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Drunk bro, Drunk bro, you¡¯re too exposed out there!¡± As Gu Fei equipped the pair of rings he borrowed from Slyris, he could hear a voice right by his feet yell at him.

    ¡°Stand up. What are you sprawled on the ground for? It¡¯s so distasteful,¡± Gu Fei wrinkled his brows.

    ¡°An ambush, of course!¡± Fireball replied, still prone on the ground.

    ¡°They are already here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s still dozen of meters between us and them. Drunk bro, you got up too early,¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°Well, hurry up then. You¡¯re the one dealing the final blow!¡± Gu Fei stamped on him.

    ¡°While that might be true Drunk bro, the enemy has not stepped into our ambush range yet!¡± Fireball climbed up to his feet feeling very aggrieved. The opposing troops were evidently still almost a hundred meters away. To expose their presence so soon, Fireball was not used to this style of ambush.

    ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to PK!?¡± Gu Fei scoffed contemptuously.

    <i>D*mm*t, could it really be Thousand Miles Drunk!? </i>Foe-herder silently muttered this. Because they were still a hundred meters away, the yers from Cloud Herder could not see him too clearly, but it was just the person in front looked very simr to how Thousand Miles Drunk was described to look like, so everyone was skeptical as to the identity of the neer.

    ¡°Is heing for us?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°No way, how did we aggro him?¡± Currently, all therge guilds were very cautious, and not provoking Thousand Miles Drunk was one of themandments they all shared.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± There¡¯s someone else standing up next to him. Who would that be?¡±

    ¡°Looks like a Mage as well.¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, didn¡¯t Colored Clouds tip us that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others have established a city defender¡¯s guild?¡± Someone said to Foe-herder. Colored Clouds knew about this information through Young Master Han, so of course, there was no reason for them to keep this a secret for Gu Fei. Gu Xiaoshang had made sure to disseminate this information to anyone and everyone she could inform, which naturally meant the guild Cloud Herder was also in the loop as well.

    ¡°Yes, she did mention that,¡± Foe-herder nodded.

    ¡°Then, is that...¡±

    ¡°Are you saying he has brought men to attack us?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡±

    ¡°Just one man?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°Uh, well...¡±

    ¡°With how insanely skilled Thousand Miles Drunk is, it¡¯s actually far more convenient for him to act alone. Whether he has one, two or even a squad of men with him, they would all be nothing more than dead weight to him,¡± someone analyzed clearly and logically.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Foe-herder nodded. He agreed with this assessment, so he randomly picking out two of his men, ¡°Head out to check.¡±

    ¡°Guild leader... He¡¯s alreadying over,¡± someone warned.

    Foe-herder turned his head around and sure enough, he saw Gu Fei pulling out the sword that was stuck in the ground beside him and made a beeline straight toward them.

    No one was foolish enough to think that Gu Fei was running toward them just to say hello to them. Foe-herder was startled as he quickly beganmanding his men, ¡°Archers, impede him with your arrow fire, Mages form up in a row and have a row of Warriors get into formation to provide cover for all of you. The Thieves will attempt to nk the target!¡± Foe-herder had somewhere around 200 yers with him, andplimentary ssposition was not really being emphasized at the moment. The guild was not focusing on the war efforts at the moment, and its members had split up everywhere to focus on questing. Foe-herder did not bother to evenly distribute his men, meaning it waspletely voluntary wherever they wished to go, with those who were toozy to move about staying to follow Foe-herder camping out right in the middle.

    Who would have guessed that even skiving off would result in them running into trouble? Over 200 of these loafers suddenly found themselves being subjected to Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s surprise attack, listening to their guild leader¡¯s instructions as they re-positioned themselves, even as they spontaneously yelled for help in the guild channel.

    ¡°We¡¯re being ambushed! Please send reinforcements!¡± Several yers were calling out for help in the guild channel.

    The other guild members not present were all confused when they saw the torrent of messages. <i>Why did so many people suddenly call for help?</i>

    ¡°Where, where do you guys need help? Eh? Methodless? Aren¡¯t you together with the guild leader and the rest?¡± Someone asked, recognizing one of the people to be somebody he knew personally.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the ones being ambushed right now,¡± Methodless replied since he was being named.

    ¡°What the heck? You guys got ambushed? How does that work? Which guild is it?!¡± Everyone hurriedly asked. They knew there were over 200 yers that were together with their guild leader, so it must surely be a big deal for these people to have been so anxious!

    ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Cloud Herder¡¯s guild channel was flooded with Gu Fei¡¯s IGN.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, everyone stay calm!¡± Foe-herder was incensed. The man had just begun his charge toward them and had not even started ying people, yet they were already so frightened. Just how humiliating would this be if word got out? So what if it was Thousand Miles Drunk knocking on their front door? Did everyone forget that out of all therge guilds in Yunduan City, theirs was the first to have been targeted by Thousand Miles Drunk? It was not as if they had never shed with the man before. He might be indomitably strong, but there was no reason for everyone to be so afraid of him to such a degree. Carouse¡¯s thousand men got in? That was pure exaggeration; Carouse had applied poor battle tactics in their skirmish and stretched the battlelines unnecessarily. This ended up doing more harm than good as they got ughtered one by one, all the way until they had lost almost all their Agility focused job sses. At that point, were they not just letting Thousand Miles Drunk bully them?

    Foe-herder was still very clear-minded. Even though he had no intention of inciting Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s wrath, he was not going to be terrified now that the man had arrived right at his doorstep. Was he supposed to kneel on the ground, hold his head with both hands and await his own death?

    As long as they did not make all the strategic mistakes that the men from Carouse had run afoul with during this confrontation, Thousand Miles Drunk was nothing to be afraid of. Foe-herder pumped himself up, but he did not reject the help from the more zealous members who were making their way to assist at the same time. Foe-herder turned around and saw that his men were in position and the battle formation that he had arranged was more or lessplete, so he raised his sword and bellowed, ¡°ATTACK!!¡±

    Two rows of Archers raised their bows, but Gu Fei had already expected for the first wave of attack toe from the Archers. Seeing that there were quite a lot of yers here, he was not foolish enough to dash in a straight line. At that moment, he utilized the Nine Pce footwork, also known as the Nine Pce Flight, moving in a way that covered all Eight Trigrams, which also included the center pce. A person could cycle through each of the nine pces as they step; initially, practitioners would follow a set routine, going either as taught or in reverse. The length of each set of steps would also be controlled, but persistent practice over time would allow the practitioner to dictate the length of their own steps arbitrarily. Even the set routine would no longer be limited to the pattern, and the possible variations naturally bing moreplicated. Gu Fei considered something like this to be rudimentary, moves that he had learned since young. Now, whenever he had nothing to do, he would often head up to the rooftop and practice it. Gu Fei was already so proficient with this that it had gotten to the point where he couldpletely several rounds every day with his eyes closed, able to return to his starting point no matter how he began his step.

    The instant he began demonstrating the footwork, the Archers were instantly made useless. Even if their marksmanship with the bow had the system¡¯s target assistance, the swiftness of Gu Fei¡¯s movement was simply too much, making it nearly impossible for these Archers to adjust the positioning of their hands in time to follow his motion. In gaming terms, the man was simply moving too erratically that nobody was able to keep up.

    Someone made his shot, yet it was like the Homing Projectile did not see Gu Fei as it flew past him, which only showed how the Archer had not even aimed at him the moment he released said arrow. There was no need to even mention the other skills used, like Snipe or Double Shot. In the mess of arrows that came raining down on him, there would of course be some that ended up finding their target, but did that really matter? There were just not enough of these arrows, Thousand Miles Drunk still remained standing, and he was closing in as he weaved about the battlefield. There were not really that many Archers on Foe-herder¡¯s end, only around 20 or so. Because of how Agility affected the movement speed in the game, it made the Agility focused job sses a lot more diligent; Job sses without much Agility were baby-legged and slow when covering long distances, making it troublesome for them to run around. As a result, there were just not many Thieves or Archers among the 200 indolent yers that stayed back with Foe-herder and were malingering about.

    ¡°D*mm*t, so useless. Mages!¡± Foe-herder saw how his Archers had their hands full, yet were unable to achieve any results. Gu Fei had managed to cover dozens of meters in this time, so he quickly called his Mages forward. There were a lot more Mages than Archers, and they hastily chanted their spells while waving their staves correspondingly. However, Gu Fei was not in any rush as he brandished his sword and cast his own spell in response. In Parallel World, as long as a spell incantation wasplete, the spell would appear even if they continue to move about, as long as the caster did not die. This particr point was criticized by yers, but it favored Gu Fei greatly since he was able to evade the spells after he quickly chanted his spell. In the end, he was able to get away, but the whole group of Mages was unable to do the same! All of them saw the wheel of fire that spontaneously appeared above their heads, and all of them felt like crying, though no tears came out of their eyes.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You can¡¯t die from this!¡± Foe-herder yelled. They were no longer during the time when everyone was around level 30. Foe-herder had more or less gotten a grasp of things pertaining toward Gu Fei and he knew that the damage from his AoE spells right now was incapable of insta-killing yers.

    In the end, every one of them endured the spell from Gu Fei, while the Priests at the back swiftly got busy with Healing everyone affected. Even though nobody was insta-killed, the damage that they took in terms of their HP was a lot fiercer than what most Mages would be able to deal, causing all these people to urgently howl as they begged for healing. Everyone was standing clumped together, and the Priests were in a flurry. Some were being Healed by three or five Priests at once, while others had nobody paying any attention to them at all. The entire ce was in chaos, and Gu Fei had very inconsiderately given them an encore performance with his spells. This time, it was a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, and the Mages who were still waiting for the Priests to aid them one by one could not even retaliate. There was no need for Gu Fei to dodge anything, so he threw out Thunderbolts freely after, electrocuting yers casually. Furthermore, his keen eyesight allowed him to very diabolically target all the yers who were not being served by the Priests¡¯ shes of Heals.

    As the mes from the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno raged, there were still quite a lot of people who had managed to survive the firestorm thanks to the support of the Priests. Foe-herder felt that his guild¡¯s formation was really resilient to have been able to withstand all this, and was very satisfied with the result. He continued to raise his sword and ordered, ¡°Counterattack with spells!¡±

    All the Mages turned around to stare at Foe-herder, with one saying, ¡°Guild leader, we¡¯re all on fire. We can¡¯t cast any spells like this.¡±

    When Mages were in the process of chanting their spells, any sort of attack would interrupt their casting. At the moment, the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was ticking with burning damage every second, and anyone standing in the AoE will not be able to cast any spells at all. Brave Surge would most definitely have not made such a mistake if he had been inmand as he was a Mage himself. Foe-herder was a Warrior, so it could not be helped that he would sometimes fail to consider the fight from the perspective of the other job sses. His choice before to make all his Mages stand their ground and fight actually made it impossible for them to retaliate right now. Gu Fei had very quickly came sprinting toward them during this pause of inaction. The Olympic record for the 100 meters sprint was under 10 seconds. Gu Fei was not as fast as that, but he had no problems clearing 30 meters in 5 seconds. Before the crowd of Mages on Cloud Herder¡¯s side could even unleash a sea of mes to cordon themselves away, Gu Fei had managed to cover the distance was now right in front of their frontline. ¡°Warriors! Brace!¡± Foe-herder bellowed, and all the Warriors stepped forward. This was Foe-herder¡¯s job ss, so he able tomand them with adept ease. Be they Guardians or Berserkers holding shields or axes, every one of them fanned out and prepared to pinch Gu Fei within their ranks.

    Gu Fei knew that Warriors had plenty of HP and tough defenses. He would be doomed if he was unable to insta-kill them with a sh of his sword when theye pinching in, so he quickly began to backpedal and retreat. Foe-herder was ted when he saw this and pointed his sword into the sky. Suddenly, a bunch of men appeared behind Gu Fei, their warcry deafening as they came charging in toward Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei turned around and saw a lot of Thieves. But these Thieves were no Warriors, so Gu Fei had no idea what they were so excited or happy about. Turning around to face the Thieves¡¯ encirclement, Gu Fei whipped out his revolving Twin Incineration, igniting two distinct circles of mes onto the men. Anyone who got shed twice in such a manner died, with some of those who were only struck once dying outright while a few managed to survive. In any case, Thieves attempting to surround and obstruct Gu Fei were treated like they did not exist at all.

    Foe-herder had been shouting when he raised his sword, but just as the words ¡°We¡¯ll show¡± left his mouth, Gu Fei had already carved out a huge hole in the encirclement of Thieves. Foe-herder had not thought that Thieves would be so weak when facing against Gu Fei, incapable of even stalling for time when they shed. Before he could think of the next order to give, Gu Fei had already begun his massacre with the Thieves behind him. Now that the battle was in closebat, the Mages were once more out in an awkward spot. They were no longer dealing with burning damage from Gu Fei¡¯s spell before, but theirrades were all around Gu Fei at the moment. They could not cast any of their own AoE spells safely, and as for the other spells in their arsenals... All they could now see was a mass of Thieves and Warriors. None of them had a line of sight on Gu Fei, so there was no way that they could cast anything. By the same logic, the Archers were also equally useless at this stage of the battle as well.

    By now, Foe-herder was also worried about thebat situation over by the frontlines, but all he could see was shes of fire and white light. To their surprise, the Mages and Archers slowly discovered that they could spot Gu Fei anew once more because the yers surrounding him were thinning over time.

    Gu Fei had been killing rather mercilessly during this time, and his mana was quickly drained from all the spells. His mana regeneration could barely keep up with the amount that he consumed, so he quickly cast his Blink and fled, running in his erratically swaying footwork as he waited for his mana to return.

    When Foe-herder saw that Gu Fei was suddenly on the retreat, he quickly added one plus one together and happily cried out, ¡°He¡¯s out of mana, chase him now!¡±

    It was true that Gu Fei was out of mana, but that did not mean that he would be out of mana forever. Besides, he had already cleared out the Thieves in the engagement moments before, and all the Warriors could only watch as Gu Fei ran off with his movement speed. They took a few steps forward before turning their heads back in unison to look at Foe-herder. <i>Chase him? That¡¯s just impossible!</i>

    Gu Fei had already finished his first round with the enemy, while Fireball had been creeping his way forward the entire time. He had only just cleared half the distance when Gu Fei turned around so as to recover his mana, spotting Fireball carefully crawling over the ground on all fours.

    ¡°Why are you sprawled on the ground again?¡± Gu Fei had no idea if he shouldugh or cry.

    ¡°Drunk bro, I don¡¯t have your capabilities. What was that d*mn*d thing that you did when were twisting around back then anyway?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°Nine Pce footwork. You won¡¯t understand even if I told you about it. Here, let me give you a chance to show off,¡± Gu Fei suddenly threw his sword and Mage¡¯s robes to Fireball.

    The men from Cloud Herder were all dumbfounded, widening their eyes in disbelief. Just what did that mean? Just Thousand Miles Drunk was killing everybody so happily, why did he suddenly take his clothes off and go shirtless?This is not some kung fu movie, bro!

    Fireball became extremely excited when he received the two pieces of equipment, instantly changing out his own equipment and climbing up to his feet once that was done. The men from Cloud Herder were astonished, ¡°What in the world, there¡¯s another Thousand Miles Drunk!?¡±

    ¡°Not another, you dolt. That man is wearing Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s equipment. Everyone, be careful!¡± Foe-herder warned his guild.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Fireball believed himself to be invincible now that he had changed his equipment, sounding excessively egoistic when he shouted this out as he dashed forward. He raised the sword up into the sky and roared, ¡°Grant me strength, I am Drunk bro!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? Stop messing around and attack already!¡± Gu Fei was infuriated. The Archers were already closing in on them. How would Fireball even have the physical expertise to avoid their arrows? It was fine if he died, but would his death not result in the disappearance of Gu Fei¡¯s equipment from this fight as well?

    But of course, Fireball had his own way of doing things, and would he really be the sort that did something as dangerous as putting himself in the Archer¡¯s line of fire? After he shed his pose and yell out those two lines brazenly, Fireball immediately returned back to his original stance and reprehensiblyid prone on the ground.

    There was a very logical basis behind this as well. On the battlefield, all foot soldiers would be prone on the ground so as to reduce their targetable surface. What Fireball was doing right now was a tried and effective method, his head bing the only target possible now that he was prone on the ground as he rolled from side to side, making him that much harder to hit than Gu Fei¡¯s Nine Pce footwork. The Archers were suffering as well; how could there be such a despicable person? Some of the Archers had almost gotten their heads and bows down on the ground as well, as if that would allow them to better see where Fireball was crawling.

    ¡°My clothes!¡± Gu Fei was angry. With Fireball rolling around on the ground like he did, the Midnight Spirit Robes he loan to Fireball was no longer ck.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!¡± Fireball finally tossed out a spell while sprawled on the ground, casting it on several of the Warriors in his sight, before he swiftly rolled as he raised the sword, unleashing a Descending Wheel of mes in unison.

    The two spells that Fireball threw and sandwiched the opponents were nowhere as slow as Gu Fei¡¯s. However, the Warriors had witnessed Fireball taking Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s equipment, so none of them treated him like an average Mage. This group of originally united Warriors could be seen scattering in every direction with their Charge, allowing them to evade the AoE spells despite their baby legs.

    But in the end, there were bound to be some idents, such as yers who ended up crashing into their ownrades. Not only did such idents cut their escape short, they even ended up Dazing theirrade, resulting in two deaths from a single Charge. Then there were those who wanted to Charge out, only to realize they ran out of Rage, simr to when a Mage ran out of mana, so all they could do was stare mutely.

    Fireball actually got quite a decent harvest from his two spells, killing off almost ten yers like that. However, there were far more Warriors who managed to escape. Fireball remained sprawled on the ground, and he cast a Thunderbolt, striking a Warrior till his head was smoking from the shock. This Thunderbolt from Fireball was a lot stronger than Gu Fei¡¯s, capable of dealing lethal damage to most targets. The Warrior¡¯s face turned ashen when he took that Thunderbolt, and Fireball took that moment of shock to throw out a Repeating Fireball to follow up, sting the Warrior to his death like he was letting loose a fuside of cannon fire.

    Fireball continued to toss out Thunderbolts at several yers after this, having tons of fun as he caused the Warriors to run helter-skelter in an effort to flee the range of his spells. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled with recognition. <i>Isn¡¯t that guy in front the target, Foe-herder? </i>Fireball got excited, as this was a big deal! It would truly be a show of his prowess if he was able to take down Foe-herder without relying on the assistance of Drunk bro.

    However, Foe-herder was still quite a distance away from Fireball, and his spells would not be able to hit him at that range. Fireball was instantly eager, crawling forward, only to hear the scream of whistling wind sound as an arrow struck him right on his forehead. Fireball had been stationary as heid prone on the ground electrocuting people with his Thunderbolts, and the Archers were finally able to find him as a result. Fireball could tell that things were going awry and he immediately began to roll on the ground even as he tried to pull the robe off himself while he shouted out to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, tag out!¡±

    Gu Fei had managed to recover quite a bit of mana by this time, and was more than a little annoyed with Fireball. Several yers could see that Gu Fei was without his equipment at this time and wanted to try and bully him a little. However, Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed without the two pieces of equipment was still much faster than the Warriors, and there was nothing they could do about it. The Archers were still unable to hit him due to the Nine Pce footwork, and were essentially helpless toward Thousand Miles Drunk. The Mages were also too far away from him, and were now dashing forward to try and attack him.

    Gu Fei reached Fireball¡¯s side in several quick steps, and that rascal happened to pull off his robes and tossed it over to Gu Fei. Gu Fei reached out his arm and caught the robes and slipped them on, even as he caught the Moonlit Nightfalls Fireball threw at him with an outstretched hand. He did not even bother to properly dress himself as he renewed his assault on Cloud Herder once again.

    ¡°Thunderbolt, Fireball!¡± Gu Fei threw out the small spells that barely expended any mana, helping to readjust the Warriors¡¯ HP so as to bring them closer to insta-kill range. Still utilizing his Nine Pce footwork at the same time, Gu Fei quickly paced over to the Archers. The sweet taste of fighting Carouse thest time had allowed him to understand just what would happen when the enemycked any Agility focused job ss, and it was as if he could hardly be restrained.

    The Archers were fleeing in a disorderly fashion as Gu Fei went all out dealing with these men, more than willing to expend a Blink just to chase after a single target, electrocuting and shing his sword once he caught up with them, only stopping once they were dead by his hands. None of the other job sses in Cloud Herder could catch up to him, and they werepletely troubled and distressed by this fact.

    <i>Calm down, don¡¯t panic! </i>Foe-herder reminded himself as he tried topose himself and organize his men to first spread out and expand their area coverage. They might not have any way to hamper Gu Fei¡¯s speed, but he was prepared to constrict the area in which Gu Fei could operate.

    Gu Fei was busy killing anybody he set his eyes upon when he suddenly received a message. Anyone who could message him now would not be any random outsider, so it would mostly be an urgent matter. He quickly pulled out the logs and saw that it was from Svelte Dancer, ¡°Hahaha, this madam has already in her target, do you need me toe over and lend a hand?¡±

    At the same time, Fireball had poked his head out to shout, ¡°Drunk bro, ck Index Finger has been killed, you need to hurry up!¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Gu Fei was very embarrassed, feeling as if he really needed to pick up the pace, there was no reason for him to drag things out socklusterly! Looking all around him, Gu Fei shouted, ¡°WHERE IS FOE-HERDER? WHERE ARE YOU?¡±

    ¡°Bruh, how could you not know what he looks like, Drunk bro!?¡± Fireball vomited blood. Foe-herder was literally just ten meters away from Gu Fei, takingmand of the battlefield!

 Chapter 724 - Multiple Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 724 ¨C Multiple Attacks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ck Index Finger had died a wrongful death. Very wrongful.

    What his guild had done was very simr to what Cloud Herder did, having also dispersed to do their own things after the auction ended. In the end, it was just him and a group of men, but their numbers were significantly less than what Foe-herder had. The ck Hand Syndicate was considered a neer guild, eagerly hoping to surpass all the established guilds of old as they developed rapidly, and they had not spared any expense and effort toward the City Wars event this time.

    Of course, ck Index Finger was not like Foe-herder; he had not kept questing voluntary, and had sent out all the people he could send. Even he did not stay idle, bringing his men along to act as mobile reinforcement, heading over to help wherever there was a need for assistance. It just so happened that he had been bringing along a troop of men when they suddenly bumped into another group of yers who came rushing toward them aggressively.

    ck Index Finger and his men realized that something was amiss and were just about to brace for the assault, when they soon realized there were two separate parties in front of him; a female Thief was recklessly sprinting ahead, while a group was trailing behind, firing arrows, slinging spells, hastily running headlong after their quarry as they attacked.

    <i>This is a hunt! </i>The yers from The ck Hand Syndicate could all see this clearly.

    When talking about being hunted, this was something that happened every day in games. But during the City Wars event, every guild was temporarily focused on participating in the City War, so even if there was animosity and hostilities between parties, all the differences were put aside in the interim. Anyone who would be caught up in pursuing such grievances would most likely be the yers belonging to the neutral third party that were not part of any guild.

    Since it was such amonce urrence, there should not have been any need to make a big deal out of it, but the problem was that while it was normal for yers to be hunting others, it was rare to find people hunting down a singledy. None of these men from The ck Hand Syndicate had ever witnessed such a scene to this day, and each of them could feel their heart itch right now. To an expert, if they do not have the chance to unt their skills from time to time, there would really be no point in being an expert. Meanwhile, saving a damsel in distress had always been a scenario in which experts enjoyed intervening, and each of them was raring to jump in at the moment, only to hear their guild leader ck Index Finger cough heavily.

    Everyone felt rather despondent, but their guild leader had already dropped a hint, and everyone had to give him face. Thus, they watched as ck Index Finger broke off from the group and stepped forward, looking all hero-like. However, when he thought that people would be more sympathetic to thedy in this scenario, he still had no idea which party was in the right or wrong; helping the wrong side might end up damaging his great reputation as a wise and brilliant guild leader. It was with such a thought in mind that ck Index Finger intercepted thatdy, who was urgently fleeing from the pack of yers behind her, and shouted to her, ¡°Miss, is something the matter?¡±

    <i>If thedy is the problem, I¡¯ve already intercepted her path of advancement; if the people behind her are the problem, there¡¯s no need for her to run anymore with me protecting her, </i>ck Index Finger thought to himself, at the same time hoping that thetter would be true.

    ¡°It¡¯s a robbery!¡± When the veiled female Thief said those three words, everyone instantly became extremely happy and immediately chose to believe her. Conversely, why would anyone not bear hatred toward the robbers? Everyone reacted ordingly to this, quickly shifting their focus toward those people hunting down thedy. ck Index Finger did not need to say a word, merely waving his hand coolly, ¡°Go.¡±

    The robbers had also instantly realized something was wrong and they did not dawdle, turning around to flee. Everyone from The ck Hand Syndicate gave chase, whether they possessed a high movement speed or otherwise. Meanwhile, ck Index Finger wasposed and unppable, moving himself right over to stand in front of thedy to express his concern, ¡°Are you alright, miss?¡±

    ¡°I am fine. And yourself?¡± Thatdy asked.

    ¡°Me? What could happen to me? Hahaha!¡± ck Index Finger wasughing when thatdy in front of him abruptly disappeared. Before he could even react to this, he suddenly felt a stab in his waist. ck Index Finger saw his HP drop a certain amount and felt his soul flee from him. He urgently turned around, but saw no one behind him.

    This time he was all the more at a loss for what to do, but he found himself enduring another stab in the next moment.

    ¡°Priest!!¡± ck Index Finger quickly shouted. But the assant had struck twice consecutively, yet had not revealed himself or herself. The guild members were all concentrating their attention toward the Thieves, so aside from ck Index Finger himself, no one else was even aware that he was currently under attack. When ck Index Finger yelled for a Priest, there was one who immediately yelled back in affirmation ¡°here¡±, but the person had not even realized that his guild leader was shouting for him to faster Heal him.

    ¡°HEAL¡ª¡± ck Index Finger had only said that one word when a third stab connected, and that was how he unwillingly submitted to his death. The yers from The ck Hand Syndicate suddenly saw their guild leader transform into a white light, yet there was simply nobody around him at all. All of them had the fright of their lives, but that was when the figure of thedy suddenly appeared from thin air, turning around to run off without saying another word. The whole lot of them finally realized what just happened as they cried loudly, ¡°D*mm*t, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡±

    It was already toote to do anything about this, and thatdy¡¯s movement speed was superb beyond belief, disappearing from their sight in a blink of an eye. Meanwhile, those supposed robbers all seemed to be skilled when it came to evading pursuit. They did not simply depend on their movement speed to get away from The ck Hand Syndicate, but they also utilized the terrain, crowds and were soon able to escape scot-free, and it was instead those men from the guild that had inexplicably lost two of their men in the process.

    ¡°We got him!¡± Svelte Dancer announced loudly over the guild channel as a wave of cheers rang out response, though only their guild leader Sword Demon remained silent. Sword Demon was, of course, aware of the method that they had used to aplish their assassination, and he did not really approve of it deep down. However, the rest of the members of the guild felt that they were caught in the midst of the City War at the moment, and it was as the saying went: All is fair in the game of war; they believed morality did not matter regarding what strategy they ended up deploying. Also, given how the person who came up with the idea was the indomitabledy Svelte Dancer herself, she did not even care to ask if her guild leader had any qualms about it and had requested thercenists Southern Lone de and his gang to help coordinate with her on the n. Instead, it was Southern Lone de and his men who gave Sword Demon face, waiting for their guild leader to give the final word on the matter. In the end, Sword Demon did not think it was good to oppose the idea, so he hesitantly allowed them to make the attempt.

    Indubitably, the n was a sess, and the script and star of this operation were all from Svelte Dancer. She could not be any more delighted with herself, immediately inquiring about all the other teams and their progress after she had reported the good news. In the end, when she found out that the ambush over by the sawmill had failed, and Gu Fei was still there dragging his feet, she obviously wanted to send a message over to Gu Fei to congratte him.

    Gu Fei began shouting for Foe-herder the moment he received this message of felicitations. Foe-herder was stunned, now that he realized that he was actually Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s target. However, he did not seem to recognize Foe-herder, and that fact made thetter feel both disappointed and ted. Unfortunately, when Gu Fei shouted out for Foe-herder, several yers from Cloud Herder subconsciously turned to look at where their guild leader was, and that utterly betrayed his position to Thousand Miles Drunk with so many eyes on him. Before Foe-herder could even react in time, Gu Fei Blinked and was no more than 3 meters away from him. Foe-herder was startled and wanted to flee, but his baby legs simply could not outrun Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei found it strange that the enemy adopted such a spaced defense,pletely not considering that the enemy had only just realized his goal was to rush their guild leader. Foe-herder wanted to put some distance between them, but he saw that everyone in the guild was currently staring at him with such a piercing stare. As the guild leader, it was fine if he lost his life, but he must ensure his image was properly maintained. Gritting his teeth, Foe-herder suddenly turned around and lifted his sword to execute a Cyclone. He looked all around his surroundings as he spun, realizing that a big cluster of Priests had already gathered and was now providing him with assistance. He was immediately reassured, refusing to believe that Thousand Miles Drunk would be able to do anything in the face of so many Priests administering their Heals on him.

    With that thought in mind, Foe-herder¡¯s courage abruptly doubled. His Cyclone caught no one in its whirling wake, so he immediately canceled it and Charged at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei turned his body sideways and let the Warrior pass, his sword already following up with a sh of its own without missing a beat. Having shed with Warriors so many times, this move that Gu Fei used to deal with Charging yers had already been honed till mastery, the precision demonstrated by this cut exquisite. Furthermore, he had even added an additional action when he performed the move, his two hands lifted high to let his Midnight Spirit Robes billow in the resultant whip of movement...

    With his robes opened wide, all the Priests were in tears. They were all positioned behind their guild leader and were prepared to provide their most earnest support, but when Gu Fei made his robes unfurl as he did, their line of sight was broken, and in Parallel World, that meant that they were unable to cast any spells since they could no longer keep eye contact on their target.

    Foe-herder waspletely unaware of what just transpired. All he felt was the brush of cold steel running across his neck, and with it, a pain like it had sliced skin as well as an intense burning sensation. He saw his HP dip, but he thought that with that bunch ofrades behind backing him up, he firmly believed his HP would be topped up in no time.

    Foe-herder rapidly turned around, and that was when he discovered that there was actually nothing behind him; He could not see hisrades, and the only thing that greeted him was Gu Fei¡¯s open chest and outstretched arms that spread his robes out, and there was something limp amassed on top of his head, making Thousand Miles Drunk no longer look like a Mage, but a wizard of sorts.

    Foe-herder simply could not understand what Gu Fei was trying to achieve by imitating the stance of a Garuda spreading its wings. He saw a sh of lightning congeal and concentrate on Gu Fei¡¯s left hand, and was immediately about to unleash his next attack, yet the Heals that he had been waiting expectantly for never came. Where are the Priests? Where have they gone!? Foe-herder was thinking this when he realized that Gu Fei¡¯s billowing robes had blocked all his Priests.

    <i>CRAP! </i>Foe-herder had not thought there would be such a shameless trick, but Gu Fei¡¯s Palm of Thunder had already struck him, and the Mage¡¯s robe fluttered limp at this time as the Priests that had been repositioning themselves scrambled to wave their magic staves to save their guild leader. They had only managed to aim their target when they saw Gu Fei¡¯s Palm of Thunder p right into Foe-herder¡¯s forehead.

    The repulsion effect from his Palm of Thunder was triggered, and bothFoe-herder¡¯s legs scraped the ground as he was pushed back forcefully from the blow, causing the Priests who were looking to help momentarily fail to get a lock on Foe-herder¡¯s figure. Fireball¡¯s magic staff appeared from among the grass, yelling ¡°Tag me in, drunk bro¡±, as he cast both a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno and a Descending Wheel of mes instantaneously and lit a path of mes for Foe-herder to wade through.

    Fireball was still a level 40 yer at the very least, so while his damage output could not be considered insane, it was still not something that Foe-herder could just shrug off. But after taking a Twin Incineration and a Palm of Thunder from Gu Fei, Foe-herder was pushed through the sea of mes that Fireball had created and still managed to stay alive after. Foe-herder was the most certain about how much HP he had left, so he was not too flustered at this time. His speed was gradually reducing, letting him know that the skill was about toe to an end, but it was at that time when he spotted looks of extreme astonishment from his nearbyrades, with some even already yelling out, ¡°Guild leader, quick, stop!¡±

    Foe-herder would have stopped earlier if he could, but the repulsion effect from Gu Fei¡¯s Palm of Thunder had not dissipatedpletely, so Foe-herder essentially had no say on stopping. Turning his head around, he saw that he was headed in the trajectory where a web of electricity was erected. He barely had the time to curse when he found himself stuck onto it, convulsing involuntarily as the electricity coursed through him.

    Fireball was afraid that Foe-herder would die if he convulsed another time or two, so he no longer cared to keep himself hidden, barreling out of the grass as he threw lightning and fire at his target, dumping out whatever spell he had in his arsenal right onto Foe-herder so that he could get the kill; <i>if he¡¯s still remained standing after, I¡¯ll just rush forward and execute a Twin Incineration just like what I learned from Drunk bro! </i>Fireball was running as he thought of this, but that was when he witnessed Foe-herder finally turn into a sh of white light. Fireball quickly took a look at his own quest and saw that it depicted it wasplete. He cheered, but he soon saw the yers from Cloud Herdere enveloping him in every direction, so Fireball quickly waved his hands and shouted, ¡°Drunk bro, tag out, tag out!!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!!¡± Someone bellowed. However, Gu Fei only turned his head around to face the iing attackers and mused strangely, ¡°Who said we¡¯re getting away?¡±

    With that, Gu Fei darted right to where Fireball was currently standing, unleashing a 720 degrees Twin Incineration, cutting out a circle of men. Fireball was not standing idly by either, tossing out whatever spell he could muster as he kept in close proximity to Gu Fei, and he ended up killing those who managed to survive Gu Fei¡¯s attack with a sliver of HP, killing these yers en masse.

    That was when the members of Cloud Herder came to a realization: Get away? Who said he was going to run? While he might have targeted and eliminated their guild leader first, it was evident that he now intended to kill everyone else after aplishing his goal.

    Without Foe-herder, these bunch of malingering yers simply had no one that could pick up the mantle and takemand of the situation. Each of them fought their own battles individually, each being abused by Gu Fei to the point that they were no longer humanely treated. Even Fireball had followed right behind Gu Fei vishly, throwing out a Thunderbolt to the left and a Fireball to the right; he had a wonderful time fighting, feeling all the more pleased with himself; <i>hanging around Drunk bro was truly the right move to make. Sadly, out of these 200~300 yers from Cloud Herder, why is there not a single pretty chick anywhere?</i>

    There were of coursedies in Cloud Herder, but Gu Fei targeted men and women indiscriminately, killing anyone who deserved to die with a single attack, while those who survived would find themselves bing a recipient of a follow-up blow to die as well. Fireball, had kept his eyes peeled for thedies that died, but did not find any of them to be outstanding, so he was not exactly anguished over it. It seemed as if most of thedies in Cloud Herder were of poor quality, uparable with those from Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°Run! Hurry up and run!¡± By now, the men from Cloud Herder hardly dared to call out to Gu Fei to not let him get away, and they had all turned around to flee themselves. Meanwhile, the yers from Cloud Herder that came to their initial call for help had already returned in dribs and drabs to provide what little support they could. Gu Fei did not care if they were neers or otherwise, and now that he had already achieved the perfect bnce between his mana regeneration and his attacks, it was only a matter of time before all the yers he ended up fighting with would end up dead.

    In the end, Cloud Herder only managed to avoid this endless hunt by scattering across in every direction. Gu Fei did not have the ability to split himself, so when a hundred men ran in a hundred directions, Gu Fei would have to expend plenty of effort to give chase, so by the time he had managed to hunt down 18 yers, he could not find anyone else anywhere around him any longer. Meanwhile, Fireball had also wanted to attack all these people while they were down and out. But even though these men from Cloud Herder were fleeing, they were still well aware of what their enemy was capable of. The moment they saw that this person who had been rolling on the ground was also madly chanting his spells recklessly, someone got angry and decided to vent his frustrations by turning around to retaliate. Fireball was no match against this yer in a 1v1, but it was a good thing that Gu Fei managed to get there in time to tag into the fight, saving Fireball from bing the hunted.

    ¡°Are they all gone?¡± Gu Fei was reluctant to let this fight end.

    Fireball had swiftly announced the good news of their sess to the guild, ¡°Report, with Drunk bro¡¯s assistance, Fireball has sessfullypleted his mission.¡±

    Jeers erupted in the guild channel. Nobody believed that Fireball was taking the lead of their assault while Gu Fei yed support in their ambush.

    ¡°The men from the variousrge guilds seem to be congregating over here, so everyone should take care,¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s gang had sessfully slipped away from The ck Hand Syndicate¡¯s pursuit and were now hiding amidst the yer crowds observing. They had noticed that the men from The ck Hand Syndicate had very quickly gathered already.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!? We¡¯ll go grab another mission ande back out again!¡± Svelte Dancer had be addicted.

    Meanwhile, the tworge guilds that had been the target of assassinations had very quickly exchanged messages regarding what had happened between the guilds. By this point, if Young Master Han had not realized what was going, he would not be Young Master Han any longer. He instantly went on the mercenary channel andmented, ¡°That wasn¡¯t too poorly executed!¡± Because Young Master Han was currently a neutral third party, it was as if the mercenary group that he had established became neutral grounds, allowing all the different forces in the event to freelymunicate with each other, as long as they disregarded the yers who were inside the city.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Sword Demon gave an honest chuckle when he saw Young Master Han¡¯s message.

    ¡°There was a trap prepared in the sawmill, am I right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Sword Demon admitted.

    ¡°Inside the lumber piles?¡± Young Master Han probed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°If Gu Xiaoshang had climbed up to the top of the pile to attempt to grab the quest, she would have fallen down into the lumber pile, and that would be your chance to finish her off,¡± Young Master Han continued to deduce.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°But if she did not get up there, it would be like what just happened,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Who was the one lying in wait within that pile of lumber?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That was me,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°But because Gu Xiaoshang did not get up there, so you ended up using a teleportation scroll to leave?¡±

    ¡°Correct again.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯ve alreadypletely hypothesized that I would be able to deduce the whole situation?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve all been friends for such a long time already...¡± Sword Demon drawled.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never once pit myself against you,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet though!¡±

    ¡°Best of luck.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    The various titans of the city defender¡¯s forces had disguised themselves like civilians and simply gathered inside the city once more. The city was an undoubtedly secure location and everyone was celebrating. While their first fight as a guild was not wlessly executed, the oue they had achieved was still considered satisfactory, a very decent start. Even Sword Demon no longer had qualms regarding the method used to assassinate ck Index Finger.

    yers on the side of the city defenders had a much better treatment than the yers assaulting the city since they would at least have ess to the system-operated taverns and other such businesses. However, yers should take care of one another, so Gu Fei sent a message out. Ray immediately hurried to open his bar the moment he heard this, really surprised that he would still be able to run his business during the City Wars event.

    ¡°Hey, not bad, ya twerp! You¡¯ve actually managed to get yourself into a Faction,¡± Svelte Dancer pinched Ray¡¯s cheeks. She was not actually very familiar with Ray, but the fact that Ray had paid real world money to open a tavern for his entertainment, yers spected for a time if Ray was also some amazing pay-to-win yer. Svelte Dancer believed this to be the case, which was why she treated Ray like a fellowpatriot.

    Ray did not mind being pinched by a beauty like Svelte Dancer, stepping into his ce of business so as to serve everyone the new liquor that he had brewed by himself. However, it was unfortunate that a good portion of the yers present were thedies from Amethyst Rebirth, and none of them drank alcohol. Simrly, there were not many yers who were hard drinkers in Extremely Heaven Defying, so everyone merely courteously praised Ray¡¯s new concoction when he served it up to the group, no one really giving him genuine critique that came from their heart. The feeling that Ray felt was akin to the destion he felt that came with the difficulties of finding a bosom confidant, and he found himself inexplicably longing for that certain someone toe back.

    ¡°Oh, is everyone gathered here?¡± Two more yers entered Ray¡¯s Bar, and they were Xi Xiaotian and Cirrus. The two of them had taken a huge detour after leaving the sawmill, only managing to blend their way into the city not too long ago, so they arrived quite a bit behind the others.

    ¡°Do you know what sort of penalty did Cloud Herder receive?¡± Xi Xiaotian had not taken the detour for naught, and had managed to learn of this particr information on her way back. Speaking of which, Svelte Dancer and the others had not executed a perfect assassination, because the mission that Svelte Dancer was not for ck Index Finger¡¯s head, and she should have coordinated her final attack like what Gu Fei and Fireball had done, letting someone else who was holding the relevant mission to take the killing blow. However, in a situation where they had a distinct manpower disadvantage, her team did not have the ability to take the initiative and engage with the enemy like what Gu Fei did. Since they could not find the opportunity to y ck Index Finger with someone who had the relevant mission, they decided to simply kill him directly with the opportunity they got.

    That is why Foe-herder was the only target that was considered as a mission kill out of the two.

 Chapter 725 - Iâ€™ve got what youâ€™ve got too

    Chapter 725: Chapter 725 ¨C I¡¯ve got what you¡¯ve got too

    Foe-herder was in. He was saddened by it, but because there were no losses incurred for dying during the City Wars event, Foe-herder was not really too conflicted about dying this one time even though he was a precious guild leader. Reviving back in the spawn point, he was all the more calm andposed, continuing to understand the situation over there through the guild channel as he sought to understand the situation with the various assistance in ce. Just as he was about to leave the encampment, he heard the loud prompt from the system. He had been heavily penalized for 20 minutes before he could rejoin the war effort.

    Foe-herder was utterly astonished. The yerspletely understood this penalty rule in practice by now, and dying five times, ten times, fifteen times and twenty times were the various points where a yer would experience an increasing penalty of five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes and twenty minutes respectively that prevented yers from rejoining the war effort immediately. Ultimately, the twenty fifth time would see the yer be forcefully removed from the event entirely.

    All the yers began to take note of their own death counters especially after thest stiption was uncovered, and those who had fought very recklessly from the start began to regret their actions. This situation made the yerse to the realization: Life should be precious no matter the circumstances, even when it seemed like there were no repercussions for dying.

    Naturally, Foe-herder had also taken stock of his death counter, and after the 25 death stiption was discovered, he recalled his own battle history and based off the single penalty he faced every five deaths, Foe-herder easily determining that he only had died a total of eight times at that point. As a guild leader in charge of arge guild, such a result was rather exceptional. Of course, this was rted to the fact that Foe-herder was a Warrior who enjoyed engaging inbat right up on the frontlines. After he began cherishing his life though, Foe-herder had never died another time again, and was still hanging on the record of eight deaths presently. However, he had received a 20 minutes penalty at this very moment, which naturally meant that he had already died 20 times since there was no reason for the system to cause trouble unnecessarily.

    Foe-herder anxiously checked the system message record, believing that the system would surely have mentioned something more considering the surprising turn of events.

    And that was how he discovered that his death message had indeed been different. Normally when a yer died, the system would make a system statement: [You have died], But the recent death he just experienced also had an additional sentence that was added to it: [You have sumbed to an Honor kill].

    Honor kill... It was yet another new term that appeared for this City Wars event. Foe-herder had no idea what it meant, but he knew that this 20 minutes lock-out that he was experiencing must be due to this so-called Honor kill, and his single death counted for twelve times.

    Is it twelve? Foe-herder felt it was more appropriate to think it was at least twelve. By the system¡¯s stiption regarding dying during the City Wars event, the system seemed to be quite in love with the number five, so it would not really be too huge a leap of logic to think that an honor kill would be worth fifteen counts of death, not twelve. If that was the case, his death count was now up to twenty three, which made sense why he was now stuck in this 20 minutes lock-out. But what made it worse was the fact that it meant that he only had two lives left.

    Foe-herder was wrestled with his deep sorrow, inexplicably thinking about the game Contra, recalling about the cheat code up up down down left right left right B A. He truly wished he could give himself thirty more lives...

    ¡°Honor kill? What¡¯s that about?¡± The assassins were still kept in the dark, still treating what happened as a missionpleted, not even thinking that what they picked up could have any additional capability to it. Hearing Xi Xiaotian bring forth this new information, they began to suspect that Foe-herder¡¯s death was a lot more tragic than what they had initially believed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the fine details regarding this. All I know is that Foe-herder is now being punished, unable to rejoin the war effort for 20 minutes,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°20 minutes, doesn¡¯t that mean he had already died over twenty times?¡± Brother Assist was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a guild leader, even one from a level 6rge guild. How could he have died so many times? That is why I believe there¡¯s more than meets the eye with this honor kill feature,¡± Xi Xiaotian borated.

    ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Foe-herder is not exactly a very careful person, and he had no intention of keeping this matter under wraps. He announced it in his guild channel the moment he made the discovery, so word very quickly spread,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    Sword Demon knew what she meant. In a guild, especially arge guild like Cloud Herder, there was simply no telling how many enemy or random spies were hidden among their ranks, especially when there were things like alt ounts and ¡®smurfs¡¯ in the MMOs of old, which were prevalent and bound to be found everywhere. But since Parallel World did not allow anyone to have such things as alt ounts, Sword Demon felt that such a situation should ur a lot less, though it was bound to still exist in one form or another. As for understanding how other guild leaders would be doing this, Sword Demon was still in the formtion stage when it came to executing something simr now that he had be a guild leader as well.

    ¡°Ah-ha, I found it!¡± Fireball eximed, as he excitedly announced to everyone, ¡°[You havepleted an Honor kill]. It was me! I did it!¡± Fireball had been searching through his message logs for the system message, and sure enough, he managed to find this unique line.

    ¡°But we still have no idea what this means. Is this 20 minutes lock-out a direct penalty meted out from being Honor killed, or if an Honor kill would be considered as a set amount of kills for this event, instantly pushing his death counter straight up to the threshold above twenty something?¡± Brother Assist lived up to his name as the lord of analysis. Foe-herder had never considered the possibility that it could be a one off penalty of a 20 minutes lock-out. The moment he received the system prompt, Foe-herder had panicked and thought he had died over twenty times, and he was nearing his final limit.

    ¡°Should we grab another mission for Foe-herder and test things out?¡± Gu Fei had very cruelly made such a suggestion.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no idea if we can pick the quest up again,¡± Sword Demon mentioned.

    Gu Fei immediately announced over the guild channel, ¡°Are there any of youdies near the Hall of Guild Creations? Head on over and take a look to see if you are able to grab the mission to assassinate Foe-herder.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Do you think thedies in Amethyst Rebirth are here to help you run your errands?¡± Seated nearby, leader July voiced her opinion in person. Since Gu Fei became the guild leader of Amethyst Rebirth, he had suddenly be a very active participant in the channel, ordering thedies to do this and that on his behalf.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for them, of course...¡± Gu Fei quickly added.

    July rolled her eyes and could only voice out across the guild channel, ¡°Help find out if any of you are passing by, ignore him otherwise if it¡¯s not along the way.¡±

    Gu Fei chuckled bitterly. Women, they want to nitpick even the small things.

    They had also called thedies of Amethyst Rebirth to join them in this meeting in Ray¡¯s Bar, but because they were not the ones who hadpleted the mission, quite a few of them werezy to make their way over. That was why July, who was essentially still their guild leader, hade over in their stead towork, but arge amount of thedies are still drifting about outside, winning the chance to help run Gu Fei¡¯s errand this time.

    July might have said that there was no need to be bothered with the request if they were not passing by the building, but thedies were kind-hearted by nature, and they treated it as ¡®passing by¡¯ even if it was 200 meters away. One of them swung by the Hall of Guild Creations and sent a reply, ¡°Foe-herder¡¯s name is no longer listed on the leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°As I suspected,¡± Brother Assist pped the table.

    ¡°Brother Assist, there¡¯s no need to be so excited. What did you realize?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I believe this means that the Honor kill feature has the added effect of increasing Foe-herder¡¯s death count by a set amount. Think about it, to be able to go beyond 20 times in one kill, such a mission, if it was repeatable, that would mean that Foe-herder would be eliminated from this event after being sessfully targeted twice, which is why the system had limited it to a once-off mission. If it was simply a penalty that keeps the yer stranded in the encampment for 20 minutes, then that would not really matter, and we would be allowed to keep targeting him for assassination!¡± Brother Assist gave his analysis.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Is there any new informationing from Cloud Herder?¡± Sword Demon asked Xi Xiaotian. He discovered that thisdy has her own information channels, so perhaps they originate from the interactions and rtionships that she forged with her very extraordinary clique.

    ¡°Nothing else as of yet,¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y him!¡± Gu Fei stood up.

    ¡°I really admire Mile¡¯s verve to fondly face difficulties head on!¡± Brother Assist first praised him beforepletely ignoring his suggestion, pitching Sword Demon his proposal right after, ¡°This assassination mission is something that pays out quite well. Why don¡¯t we choose a few of the lower ranked guilds, so the ensuing confrontation would be a lot more effortless? Let¡¯s earn some contribution score from them before revisiting this matter further.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that a majority of us here already have a mission for a guild leader from one of therge guilds,¡± Sword Demon was morose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it!¡± Fireball raised his hand as he hadpleted his mission.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those who had picked up the mission for Foe-herder should be able to pick another guild leader from a small guild, so let¡¯s clear them out one by one. Guild leaders are on another level, and these missions for their heads should earn us plenty of points. I doubt we currently stand any chance of iming the encampments as of now,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sword Demon nodded. He felt that Brother Assist¡¯s evaluation to be very reasonable, so he immediately turned to ask, ¡°Who are those that picked up the mission for Foe-herder?¡±

    ¡°Me,¡± Royal God Call stood up.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Brother Assist smiled. When he saw how everyone looked at him very meaningfully, he made a poor attempt ating up with an excuse as he exined, ¡°But I definitely did not make such a suggestion because I can aplish a mission now, haha.¡±

    Ignoring if he had borne such selfish intentions or otherwise, the fact remained that the suggestion he gave was indeed something more achievable for them. Sword Demon nodded his head as he continued, ¡°I had also picked up the mission for Foe-herder thest time. Xi Xiaotian, Cirrus and Will-low can also pick up another target. Oh yes, Brother Assist. Where is your cousin?¡± Sword Demon realized he had overlooked someone.

    ¡°Her mother called her for dinner, so she went offline first,¡± Brother Assist said.

    That meaningful gaze from the crowd returned again, and Brother Assist protested once more, ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Then those I¡¯ve named will go grab another mission first, specifically the names from the bottom, and we¡¯ll work our way up the list in this fashion,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Yes, go on, we¡¯ll go clear out the mission that these people have on hand,¡± Gu Fei was giving out orders as well! In the end, Svelte Dancer was the only one who responded positively while the others stared at him incredulously. How could their targets be so easily cleared!? One was for Brave Surge, while another was for ck Index Finger. They were all guild leaders that belonged torge guilds, and given what just happened to Foe-herder, even a fool could predict that the protection that these guild leaders would definitely increase by now.

    ¡°Who¡¯sing with me!?¡± Gu Fei passionately encourages everyone.

    ¡°Me!¡± Obviously, the only one who answered his call to arms was Svelte Dancer. Fireball, who was someone who supported Gu Fei to the extreme, was presently following Sword Demon to pick up a new mission, while the others quietly sipped their drinks and chatted as they calmly pretended to ignore him.

    ¡°How about you guys?¡± Gu Fei looked toward Southern Lone de and gang.

    ¡°If the boss gives the word, we won¡¯tin even if we have to climb a mountain of des, enter a frying oil pan or boiling soup,¡± me Singed Clothes instantly expressed this when he was called.

    ¡°You¡¯re all willing participants, are you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Uh, quite reluctant...¡± The seven were honest.

    ¡°You guys can go to hell...¡± Gu Fei was helpless, He was not someone who could not read the room, and it was evident that no one present supported his decision. Only someone that was as empty-headed and arrogant like Svelte Dancer would sincerely support such a suggestion. As for himself, Gu Fei felt it was because he had the capability to seed which was why he suggested it in the first ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Sword Demon and the others to return, and mobilize as a group!¡± Slyris and the others voiced their opinions.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Fei had no choice, turning around to ask in Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s channel, ¡°Anyone interested in ying people? I¡¯ll carry you!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go die?¡± Even someone as nice as July could not stand him any longer.

    While the city defenders were calmly drinking their liquor, the city assaulters were feeling great vexation once more. Foe-herder had gotten Honor-killed, and when the news of the 20 minutes penalty was made known, the first to get anxious was ck Index Finger. He had not stepped out of the encampment just yet, and he immediately tried to leave the moment he received this information. In the end, he found out that he was fine and secretly congratted himself for his own good fortune. But everyone once more got acquainted with the danger that Thousand Miles Drunk represented, and Carouse was the first guild to deliver the all-important speech, pointing out that ¡°No one would experience a good life as long as Thousand Miles Drunk is alive¡±. Traversing Four Seas was the first to express their support toward this n, and even Colored Clouds were on their side. When it came to any operation to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk, everyone would most actively participate.

    So Carouse seized onto this opportunity and announced their intentions once more, publicly making it known that they had sessfully hunted Thousand Miles Drunk earlier in the afternoon today. In the beginning, people were skeptical about it, but after Brave Surge made the method he used to aplish this feat known, everyone became silent. G*dd*mm*t, you guys are even more shameless than Thousand Miles Drunk, how could he not die as a result?

    Therge guilds came together afterward and announced a name list of opponents for this City War: Thousand Miles Drunk was right on top, followed by Sword Demon, Royal God Call, Brother Assist, Southern Lone de and his gang, Xi Xiaotian, and Cirrus. A whole bunch of famous and unknown IGNs were exposed, causing everyone to exim in awe as to the quality of the enemy experts, each of them conveying a huge amount of pressure to go up against.

    Therge guilds once more called for every guild out there to abandon their past grievances and work together, to first focus on eliminating the snakes in the grass before everything else. However, this attempt was just thetest in the umpteenth times that Yunduan City had tried to form an alliance, and there was simply ack of credibility throughout all the guilds to make it happen as everyone else opted to sit this round out and watched from the sidelines. Even though therge guilds were very determined to make things work out this time around and were dead set on pulling off a proper coboration this time as an example, dissension ended up urring even as the first meeting between these guild leaders from therge guild convened. This was all because Foe-herder had not personally participated in the meeting, but had sent his vice guild leader as a representative for their guild instead. The vice guild leader had tactfully expressed that Foe-herder was having difficulties showing his face, and Gu Xiaoshang, who had been rather hopeful of achieving cooperation this time, became the first to erupt. What did he even mean by having difficulties showing his face? Was it not simply just because he was afraid that the otherrge guilds might know about his limited lives left for this event, and use this opportunity to backstab him? They had already gotten to this point, yet the man stillcked trust in the others. This time, Gu Xiaoshang hadpletely given up on this bunch of guild leaders when she saw that they were still on guard against one another.

    If Foe-herder did not dare to show himself, what of the others? Did any of them really have the intention of using the chance present here to backstab Foe-herder? Gu Xiaoshang swept her eyes around and realized the eyes from each of these men betrayed their ulterior motives, and it utterly disgusted her. She really regretted it. She regretted that she had previously made the decision to not join these people thest time, yet she had relented and gave them all another chance. In the end, she came and got disgusted instead. She really wanted to p herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush, Xiaoshang! We should try and understand guild leader Herder¡¯s mentality here; he might not be afraid of us taking the opportunity to backstab him, but he has to be worried about Thousand Miles Drunk and his men as well!¡± Oathless Sword quickly tried to smooth things over. Foe-herder¡¯s vice guild leader was currently dumbfounded as he got yelled at by Gu Xiaoshang, so the moment he heard Oathless Sword¡¯s exnation, he quickly seized the chance and went along with it, ¡°That¡¯s right! Guild leader Gu, you being overly suspicious. Foe-herder did not mean any of that at all!¡± While the vice guild leader had verbally uttered those words, his heart was actually seizing as she had really hit the nail on the head as to the reason why Foe-herder had sent him over as a recement instead.

    Brave Surge found Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s repeated outburst of irritation disdainful. In his eyes, Gu Xiaoshang was being far too naive, and he, of course, saw no reason to cate Gu Xiaoshang like what Oathless Sword was doing. No longer able to hold himself back, Brave Surge spoke, ¡°Guild leader Gu, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of this saying before: There¡¯s no such thing as evesting friendship, only evesting benefits. Naturally, you would not like to hear such a statement being made, but the truth hurts. We have always beenpeting and fighting with each other our entire online lives here, so taking precautions against each other as well as the asional scheme here and there, these are also considered to be a part of the entertainment we get from gaming for us. You may resent us for not trusting one another enough, but that¡¯s exactly how we should be. We arepetitors and any cooperation would only be temporary. Because our coboration this time is to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk, of course, there¡¯s a limit to the amount of trust we have between each other. Besides, are we really very close? Just what reasons do you have to trust me? I don¡¯t think Foe-herder did anything wrong opting not to show up; one should not ever let their guard down! But he still sent Sorrowful Everwood over for the meeting, right? He is still cooperating, so guild leader Gu should not begrudge us too much...¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang was quiet for a good time before finally sighing, ¡°What you said makes sense, but I still don¡¯t like it, and none of my guild members like it either. Excuse me, but I¡¯ll be taking my leave now...¡±

    Gu Xiao walked away once more, and Oathless Sword did not try to stop her either. Everything that could be said had already been said, and if Gu Xiaoshang could not see eye to eye with it, then there was nothing that they could do to persuade her to stay. Brave Surge shook his head and sighed as well, before looking at the three remaining representatives, ¡°All of us have to perform well this time. At the very least, we need to kill off Thousand Miles Drunk several times over. I¡¯m sure none of you wish to be seen as theughingstock again and again, do you?¡±

    ¡°Enough talk. Does anyone have a n?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ve made a huge discovery!¡± Oathless Sword suddenly cried out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Back in the encampment, the Field Marshall NPC is offering a mission out of the blue! Guys, take a guess what is it about?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Assassinate Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Everyone regarded Oathless Sword with a bit of contempt as the question was he was posing was hardly challenging.

    ¡°Something like that. But the content of the mission is rted to Thousand Miles Drunk and the others. Heck, just send your men over and take a look. Do none of you have men in an encampment?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    The three men representing their respective guilds naturally sent men to investigate and received the news soon after. Just like the leaderboard filled with the top 100 viinous guilds rebels found inside the Hall of Guild Creation, a list for the topckey guilds of the tyrannic city lord now appeared next to the Field Marshall inside the encampment. There were only two guilds listed: Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has be the guild leader of Amethyst Rebirth?¡± Even though everyone knew that Thousand Miles Drunk was attached to the guild Amethyst Rebirth, for him to actually be the guild leader now...

    ¡°Extremely Heaven Defying, is that a new guild that they had established? Royal God Call and the others should probably all be in that guild. And the guild leader is Sword Demon! How very arrogant of him; his previous guild was called Heaven Defying, and now it¡¯s called Extremely Heaven Defying. Screw that!¡±

    ¡°Inside the city, there must surely be a ce that simrly issues such missions, and we are all the target for such missions. Foe-herder being Honor killed must surely be because they hadpleted such a mission like the one in front of us,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s not surprising, but why haven¡¯t I been Honor-killed then?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    ¡°Maybe yers can¡¯t take more than one of such missions at any given time?¡± Everyone made a guess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not trip ourselves up over these things first. Let¡¯s get everyone in our guilds to pick up this mission first; An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. We would have sessfully aplished our goal if we are able to remove them all from the City Wars event in one fell stroke!¡± Several of them felt as if they now see the light of day.

 Chapter 726 - More Deaths

    Chapter 726: Chapter 726 ¨C More Deaths

    Once the fourrge guilds gave the order, everyone in their respective guilds, whether they were busy or otherwise, all returned to the encampment and epted the mission. In the beginning, all of them wanted to ept both missions, but they soon discovered that they were only allowed a single target, so they split them evenly among themselves, with half of them choosing Thousand Miles Drunk while the other half picked Sword Demon. Afterward, these guild members were evenly spread across the entrances of Yunduan City with the intention to keep an eye on the four gates. However, the area under the city walls was vast, and thebat fire from the battlefield was unceasing. It waspletely reasonable why Gu Fei and the others were able to slip in and out of the city unnoticed this whole time and the chaos made it really hard for anyone to notice yersing and going. Still, it was decided that keeping an eye on things was better than doing nothing at all, so they figured doing a bit of surveince was better than just waiting around for their targets to show themselves.

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Traversing Four Seas¡¯ infamous dog-headedmander, Youthful Reflection, was speaking, ¡°From the movements and actions that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others have been making this entire time, they should most likely continue to pursue such missions, and that means several guild leaders will be their assassination targets. I believe we should get everyone to gather together and not split up, and this will save us from spreading our manpower too thin.¡±

    The guild leaders all nodded in agreement. They did not dare to be negligent with their personal protection any longer. Spreading themselves out will end up with everyone bringing several hundred men, but if the four guild leaders were tobine their forces, they would essentially have somewhere around 1000 ¨C 2000 men with them. The manpower they could spare to guard a single guild leader could be shared to guard the others as well, and the amount of manpower that they could save meant that they could delegate their men toward other endeavors.

    ¡°If they are targeting us, should we not take this chance to set up a trap for them?¡± All the guild leaders were discussing the next step of their n.

    ¡°Is Foe-herder in a secure enough location? He has already been assassinated once. If he were to be targeted again, he would be removed from the City Wars event. I feel it is very likely that he would be the next critical target for Thousand Miles Drunk and the rest,¡± Youthful Reflection asked Cloud Herder¡¯s representative, Sorrowful Everwood.

    ¡°It¡¯s... sufficient!¡± Sorrowful Everwood responded thusly. He was in a secure location, but no one dared to say with certainty about matters of safety since their opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk; a man whose existence defied conventional MMO gaming wisdom. Common sense dictates that their guild leader was very safe, but Thousand Miles Drunk could very well turn everything on its head just like that.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, why don¡¯t you call Cloud Herder over to join us!? This way, you can save your manpower and it would be a lot safer,¡± Youthful Reflection offered.

    ¡°If he¡¯s still not reassured, we could do it another way; Cloud Herder can be in charge of the protection of your guild leader, while the rest of the guild leaders will head on over to join him. We would also be able to save manpower this way, and the defense of all the guild leaders would have plenty of yers from Cloud Herder doing the protecting, what else is there to be worried about?¡± Brave Surge stated.

    Sorrowful Everwood thought this was a pretty good solution, so he immediately ryed the idea to Foe-herder. Actually, how could the guild leaders of theserge guilds not have added each other to their respective friend¡¯s list? Nevertheless, Brave Surge used Sorrowful Everwood to deliver the message, simr to how diplomatic exchanges between nations would be done. Even if the leader was proficient in thenguage of the other party, they would still opt to speak in their nativenguage and let an interpreter deliver what was being said.

    In the end, Foe-herder instantly barked a coldugh when he heard the suggestion, ¡°Use our men to be in charge of the defense? So that they can send their own men toplete quests and missions and so that they could earn all the contribution scores for themselves?¡±

    Sorrowful Everwood immediately felt that he was still too much of a greenhorn when he realized that there was actually such an underlying ruse. He was very rueful that he had even thought that this idea to have been a decent option. ¡°So what are we going to do?¡± Sorrowful Everwood asked. He felt that their guild was now in a rather difficult position.

    ¡°Just do as they said, but there¡¯s no need for us to be solely in charge of the defense; get the other guilds to send a hundred or so men and gather together, that will do.¡± Foe-herder still agreed to the arrangement in the end because he realized that if he were to choose to go about this alone, he would merely be wasting too much of his own manpower, and he would still be at a disadvantage when it came to their guild¡¯s ability to earn contribution score.

    After Sorrowful Everwood passed on Foe-herder¡¯s suggestion, the three guild leaders simply smiled and nodded their heads to agree with the changes. Sorrowful Everwood keenly observed Brave Surge¡¯s countenance, wanting to see if he would show any change in his expression now that the ruse was seen through. Ultimately, the man did not look any different, showing no look of shock as he made the necessary arrangements for his men.

    The four guild leaders arranged to meet out on a wide open in, somewhere that afforded them a wide range of unobstructed vision. They had more than sufficient manpower to hold the position, so there was no need to dig themselves in ory any sort of ambush; they were able to immediately organize an effective response if they spotted their enemy in such terrain. Each of the guild leaders had brought about a hundred of their men with them, and had further coordinated with each other on that front. Brave Surge had brought a majority of Mages, which was the job ss that his guild was famed for, and Oathless Sword obviously brought more Archers, since both guilds had an excess of either job sses to offer, while the rest of the job sses were filled with the yers from the remaining two guilds. Overall, they managed to keep a bnced job ssposition with the 400 men provided by the guilds.

    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± Foe-herder greeted the three guild leaders when they met, with the best Priests in his guild tagging along right behind them.

    ¡°Alright, everyone will lead their own guildmates; we¡¯ll temporarily set up camp here. We¡¯ll make our move in unison if there are any situations that arise,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Well said!¡± The other guild leaders nodded

    With the strategic n of this confrontation in ce, the next step was to analyze the details pertaining to the tactics employed. Oathless Sword, Brave Surge and Foe-herder had all gotten themselves caught up with a direct skirmish with Thousand Miles Drunk, and all of them provided the information regarding how Gu Fei carved out a path from their encirclement. Oathless Sword was still mentioning about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s issue with mana, only for both Brave Surge and Foe-herder to each give a snort of contempt in the end. This was especially the case for Brave Surge, as they had beenpletely taken advantage of in this respect when they believed that Gu Fei had run out of mana, only to end up sending who knew how many yers to their deaths as a result.

    ¡°Are you serious? His only w has already been patched up? So what other shoring does he have now?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    Everyone was silent for a good while. Foe-herder felt that it would really damage their morale if this silence persisted, so he voiced out, ¡°His hairstyle.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The other three guild leaders simply could not make sense of what thisment could mean.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hairstyle is really disgusting,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°And what has that got to do with his prowess?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Nothing, really... But it¡¯s definitely a huge w of his,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°Was his hairstyle really hard to look at? I don¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it,¡± Foe-herder tried his best to recall how he looked.

    ¡°It was very ugly,¡± Foe-herder affirmed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything either, you¡ª¡± Oathless Sword felt that Foe-herder¡¯s sense of aesthetics was warped.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± ck Index Finger coughed a few times. The four dignified guild leaders of the Yunduan City¡¯s major guilds were actually discussing a man¡¯s hairstyle. Was there really nothing else to talk about?

    The other three realized their indiscretion, they quickly restrained themselves and became serious.

    ¡°Aside from his hairstyle, does he have no other ws to speak of?¡± Oathless Sword asked. He no longer wanted to ask Foe-herder about just how Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hairstyle looked.

    Foe-herder shook his head as he could not think of any. Brave Surge shook his head since he had no idea either. Oathless Sword looked at ck Index Finger, and ck Index Finger shook his head too. He originally wanted to mention Gu Fei had problems with his mana, but he had not expected that Thousand Miles Drunk had solved that problem already, so all he could do was curse the heavens in his heart.

    ¡°So we¡¯re all out of ideas. Looks like we can only drown him out with a sea of yers,¡± Oathless Sword sighed.

    ¡°But the problem is, can we even find a sea of yers that would have his movement speed?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to secretly lure him into arge encirclement and shrink it with him in it,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll need to first get a grasp of his movement before he discovers our presence?¡± ck Index Finger said.

    Silence.

    ¡°Have the people we sent out discovered anything yet?¡± Oathless Sword was impatient.

    ¡°Nope, nothing for now,¡± Foe-herder was pretty eager to get his revenge too.

    The four guilds each took a gate, keeping an eye over possible enemy movement in order to ensure they had eyes on the various entrances. They had even devoted some of their manpower to join the disorganized and ineffectual yers that were busy attacking the city. By now, there were already guilds who were going for broke; since there had been hardly any result in the city assault, they figured it was better to finish up their 25 deaths and earn what contribution score they could get from this event, a trippletely unrestrained.

    Another bout of silence broke, when ck Index Finger suddenly leaped to his feet, ¡°SOMETHING HAS OCCURRED!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The other three men quickly turned toward him.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has been sighted over by the east gate,¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°He appeared and killed the guild leader Yuntian from the guild Stroll in the Sky before escaping...¡± ck Index Finger was already in a daze when he read to this point of the message, not even finishing the rest of his report.

    ¡°Stroll in the Clouds is a level 5 guild, and they aren¡¯t small in size either,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°I know the guild leader Yuntian personally. I¡¯ll go ask her,¡± Brave Surge offered.

    Yuntian was feeling very aggrieved as she stood there in the encampment. Yuntian was ady, and it was not easy for her to lead her guild to level 5. The guild¡¯s atmosphere was harmonious, and everyone was tight like a real family. They usually spend their time gaming earnestly, and they had been attacking the city just as it was expected of being yers from the city assaulting forces. Thousand Miles Drunk was the fiend that was on everyone¡¯s lips right now, yet Yuntian had no idea how or why the man got his sights set on her and made a direct beeline for her as a result. In the chaotic battlefield, a ck figure had suddenly appeared right next to her, and before Yuntian could even make sense of what was happening, she felt a sword stab her, as someone beside him shouted ¡®enough¡¯, before unloading a variety of spells on her head, killing Yuntian just like that. Before she was fully taken away by the white light, she managed to make out a set of ck robes and a purple sword that appeared beside her. _This person¡¯s hairstyle is... Very disgusti_ng.

    Is this really Thousand Miles Drunk? Yuntian had such a thought in her mind as she revived in the encampment. However, because women were very careful by nature, the moment she respawned, she discovered the system had messaged her [You are dead. Sumbing to an Honor kill].

    Yuntian was greatly surprised. This sentence seemed to have happened to Cloud Herder¡¯s Foe-herder not too long ago, and he ended up with a 20 minute lock-out penalty as a result.

    Yuntian tried to leave the encampment, and sure enough, she heard the ring of the system prompt: [20 minutes lock-out]

    Yuntian had previously just died five times, and a 20 minute lock-out here very evidently meant an Honor kill counted for 15 lives. This was a sum that Foe-herder had been unable to determine, but Yuntian had managed to calcte the exact number.

    Yuntian was crying. Even though she also more or less understood that this must be a configuration that the system had in ce for some quest, and that the opposing party must have also been doing their duty as the city¡¯s defenders, she nevertheless still felt aggrieved by what happened.

    Meanwhile, Stroll in the Sky was also in turmoil at the moment. Their guild leader had just been killed by someone right before their eyes, and everything had happened so fast that they barely had time to react. By the time people were crying out for the Priests¡¯ aid, their guild leader had already been in. There were guild members who happened to have died and respawned at the same time who saw Yuntian crying in the encampment, so they ryed this information to everyone. The members of Stroll in the Sky were enraged as a result, and all of them were cursing at Thousand Miles Drunk for his scoundrel actions, how he barely blinked an eye when he killed, stating that his merciless and cold demeanor, as well as the disgusting hairstyle he had, were proof that he was a man of poor character.

    Gu Fei was sneezing the whole way as he escaped with Fireball while thetter endlesslyuded praise upon his idol, ¡°Drunk bro, that was beautifully executed!¡±

    Gu Fei was a little dissatisfied, turning his head back to gaze at Fireball, ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Fireball was feigning innocence.

    ¡°Picking a female guild leader,¡± Gu Fei asked, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°How could I do that, it¡¯s purely coincidental?¡± Fireball protested.

    ¡°Then how are you able to pick out the target in a single nce?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably intuition!¡± Fireball sounded confident.

    ¡°You b*st*rd,¡± Gu Fei pulled his sword, looking to y Fireball. That rascal had actually used him to tease ady. It was a good thing that he was sufficiently upstanding, and he had very somberly in thatdy to death. Otherwise, who knows how that kid would drag things out?

    ¡°Drunk bro, I won¡¯t dare to do it ever again!!!¡± Fireball began sprinting away like a hunted hare with Thousand Miles Drunk on his tail.

    ¡°Yuntian has been killed,¡± Brave Surge faced the otherrge guild leaders very solemnly after he had learned of what just transpired and addressed them all, ¡°The killer is Thousand Miles Drunk, and he had another helper with him. Herder, it seems to be very simr to the situation when you were ambushed before.¡±

    Two figures floated up in Foe-herder¡¯s mind; one with a very disgusting haircut while the other was rolling about on the ground, looking particrly despicable doing it.

    ¡°Yuntian has also been penalized for 20 minutes. But her previous death count was only five, which means that the Honor kill costs 15 lives. No one here has died more than 10 times so far, right?¡± Brave Surge asked for confirmation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve died 10 times so far...¡± ck Index Finger¡¯s expression changed. Dying 10 times meant that an Honor kill would bring himpletely up to 25 deaths, and that would remove him from the event.

    ¡°Dying so many times, don¡¯t you guys know how to cherish your own life...¡± Oathless Sword sighed heavily. He was a Warrior as well, but the number of times he had been killed was nothing as brilliant as ck Index Finger or Foe-herder. In truth, it had been a blessing in disguise for him; having been targeted by Thousand Miles Drunk early on during this City War, the man had never once let his guard down when it came to his personal protection. Conversely, because Foe-herder and ck Index Finger had no idea about the maximum amount of lives that each yer had for the event, they had conscientiously led by example, even going so far as to sacrifice their own lives to save theirrades in turn early on during the event, dying rather gloriously as a result.

    Currently, Oathless Sword had sessfully drawn the ire of both guild leaders when he blustered so arrogantly, both men rolling their eyes when he unceremoniously dropped his sarcasticment about the two. Neither man cared enough to waste time and effort to bicker with him though. Foe-herder had previously died 8 times, and adding the 15 from his Honor kill before, he basically had two more lives left before he would be removed from the event as well. ck Index Finger had a ¡®better foundation¡¯, so he would meet the same fate with a single Honor kill. Even though both men had brought 100 men with them before, and everyone had agreed that this was sufficiently well defended, both men suddenly found themselves feeling somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Perhaps the Honor kill does not calcte your death counts outright, but is simply a t 20 minutes penalty?¡± Oathless Sword at least had a shred of sympathy for his fellow man, attempting to console these men by offering them a very logical assessment of their circumstances.

    Brave Surge heaved a deep sigh because the news he was about to inform the others was quite cruelly timed.

    ¡°I just received news that the guild Bamboo Reincarnation¡¯s guild leader, ck Night, has been Honor killed... And as it turns out, he was immediately dropped from the City Wars event...¡± Brave Surge announced.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Foe-herder and ck Index Finger were now standing up after having just been consoled.

    ¡°Could he have coincidentally died 24 times by then?¡± It was a little endearing that Oathless Sword said something like this at this point in time.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not...¡± Brave Surge knew ck Night personally as well, and had already made contact with the man. Comrade ck Night was currently cursing everything and everyone around him. He had previously died 13 times, so this Honor kill sent him packing right out of the City Wars event. The system had given him a very clear prompt about this, and a guild leader¡¯s elimination was different from that of a normal yer. The system even added an additional message: [The guild Bamboo Reincarnation is now rendered Rudderless.]

    This Rudderless status did not sound like it was anything good, and the morale in the guild was at an all time low, nobody even having the energy to condemn the system or anyone at all. ording to what ck Night had described, his death was even more straightforward than what happened with Yuntian. He had no idea where the Backstab hade from, and he had been insta-killed without a second word. The person who had executed this assassination had very deftly activated his or her Fleetfoot after, the whole process taking no more than five seconds. Aside from the fact it was a Thief that had done the deed, nobody had any further information regarding his assant.

    ¡°Who could this be?¡±

    ¡°Sword Demon!¡± Brave Surge cried out. ¡°We¡¯ve crossed paths with that man during our quest previously, and someone reported that he has a unique skill that is very simr to what ck Night had just described, and the attack power of this move is indomitably strong...¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, it¡¯s not just Thousand Miles Drunk who is insanely powerful!¡± Everyone was horrified.

    ¡°Wait a minute! What¡¯s the situation now? Why have they all changed all their targets to these smaller guilds?¡± Foe-herder wondered aloud.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really think that these guilds are considered small, yeah? The size of Stroll in the Sky and Bamboo Reincarnation is iparable to our own, but they are also level 5 guilds that are somewhat prestigious here in Yunduan City. If we were to count them, I feel like they should at least be able to squeeze into the top 100 guilds here in our city, right?¡± Brave Surge proposed.

    ¡°So does that mean Thousand Miles Drunk and the others are no longer targeting us? That their sights have moved over to all these guilds?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Then we would be in deep trouble. These guilds are now all participating in the war effort by themselves all over the ce, and none of them had taken any precautions. Both Yuntian and ck Night were killed off while mixed up in the chaotic battle with the City Guards, where their guild members were not even able to react at all...¡± Brave Surge continued.

    ¡°Stroll in the Sky, followed by Bamboo Reincarnation... Whose guild would be next?¡± They were all appalled.

    ¡°D*mm*t, where are the men of Inebriation? Has their guild leader really gone Delirious? I can¡¯t find him anywhere!!!¡± Svelte Dancer was currentlyining in the guild channel. The mission she had picked up that required her to y Brave Surge could not be abandoned, so she had gotten herself an assistant as well, and it happened to be ady who hade along with her from Amethyst Rebirth, Will-low. The mission that Will-low got was for the guild leader of Inebriation, called Delirious. As it turned out, this guild was the sort that focused on questing, and was nowhere near the battlefield. Their members were scattered all throughout the region, gathering quests and missions. As such, they would not be bothered with flying any guild banners, leaving Svelte Dancer and Will-low searching for a needle in a haystack. They had already gone circles around the outskirts of the city, yet they had not found anyone yet.

    Furthermore, there was still Royal God Call, Xi Xiaotian, Brother Assist, and Cirrus; each of them had an active mission and its respective targets as well, but their individualbat prowess was evidently iparable to the three insanely powerful experts, and each of them needed several assistants tagging along. Royal God Call was the most arrogant out of the lot, adamantly believing he was also a powerful expert of equal caliber to the three. He insisted that he did not need any assistant and was capable of acting alone like Sword Demon. However, even if he did possess the expertise and skill, he truly did not possess the explosive attack power that Gu Fei, Sword Demon and Svelte dancer could dish out. These were no longer the days when Royal God Call could simply insta-kill the yers out there with a single arrow to the head anymore.

    Everyone did not let him be wilful, and he was finally given people to apany him. Xi Xiaotian and he formed a group, bearing the weight of the two assassination missions, bringing along Luo Luo, Lie Lie, and June¡¯s Rain. It was a whole party ofdies working with Royal God Call, so there was no way he would say no.

    In the meantime, Brother Assist and Cirrus joined up with Southern Lone de and his gang, forming a group together to find their targets. They clearly understood their advantage: Most of their enemies would be focused on the City War and would not be prepared in any sense. As long as they could locate their targets, they could very easily finish them off.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s teams were fairly lucky, their targets were spotted under their very prominent huge banners, allowing them to find their targets in a quick nce and they happily finishing them off just like that. The other groups were still in the middle of their grueling search for their targets, while Svelte Dancer had it the worst. Having picked out a guild that was questing oriented that would not be gathering on the battlefield, nor did they have a banner to rally under, she really had no idea where to start looking for them.

 Chapter 727 - Infiltrating Neutral Players

    Chapter 727: Chapter 727 ¨C Infiltrating Neutral yers

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    The news of the assassination attempts on the guild leaders of both guilds very quickly disseminated among the city assaulters, and the 800 guilds in Yunduan City each began to feel they were at risk, feeling as if the threat of a knife was just dangling above their exposed necks. They had previously watched as Thousand Miles Drunk toyed around with the men from severalrge guilds, and everyone had been secretly sniggering to themselves as they took joy in their suffering. But now that they thought back to those incidents, everyone in these guilds began to feel it had been a very immersive experience, as if it was something that would soon befall upon them.

    What made it even more frightening was that the bad news kepting. Following the death of Yuntian and ck Night, during the time when everyone was engaged in many discussions, another three guild leaders from level 5 guilds were in. Just like before, the assants quickly departed after making their attack, with no one being able to catch sight of them. Furthermore, the only good news that came out from these three assassinations was that none of them were dered to have beenpletely removed from the CIty Wars event like ck Night.

    The City Wars was very quickly interrupted, and those who were from the guilds which were originally losing themselves as they reveled in the bloodshed on the battlefield had begun to gradually pull out from the frontlines, as nobody wanted to be assassinated without any warning when engaged in that chaotic setting any longer. In truth, everyone could already tell that the other party¡¯s targets were only the guild leaders, that was why several guilds only had their guild leader retreat from the frontlines, while the rest of their guild members continued to fight. However, there were still some guild leaders who felt that hiding in such a fashion was too much of a disgrace, so they simply decided to get the whole guild to pull out as well. The yer army that originally did not any advantage against the NPC city guards soon discovered that the number of yers diminished, and whoever remained quickly found themselves at the point of routing. The battlefield swiftly became dested, leaving just the city guards waving their weapons as the yers that revived back in the encampment no longer came dashing right back into the fray and everyone hesitated greatly about continuing this battle since they only saw a paltry amount of yers by their side.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight on at this rate!¡± Plenty of yers had begun throwing some worthless items to the ground to express the anger they were feeling at this time.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has to be taken out!¡± some of the more perceptive yers called out.

    ¡°We will never get a day of peace during this City Wars event if we don¡¯t do anything about Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± just as people were saying this, another message came in. The fifth guild leader had died, but this person was as lucky as ck Index Finger; he had not been Honor-killed, so he only lost a single life with that one death and not the heavy penalty of 15 deaths. At this very moment, that person was busy thanking the heavens, moon and stars for their favor.

    Gu Fei was but a man, and he was not infallible. This was especially true during battles where he simply could not ascertain just how much HP the enemy might have left. This time around, he had not been too urate gauging his damage output control and all it took was a stronger hit that one time that ultimately resulted in his target to die by his hand. This time, the team that consisted of both Fireball and him were stuck in limbo in terms of their potential mission progress. Fireball still had the mission for the yer they just killed, and they would now have to storm the encampment in order for them to aplish this. But because the fighting by the walls stagnated once more as batches after batches of yers sought to evacuate from the battlefield, that had been the only chance for Gu Fei and Fireball to strike at the guilds while they were on the retreat. By now, the two men very obviously stood out to the naked eye out on the empty in that constituted the battlefield, because there were no other yers in sight anywhere around them.

    ¡°To think we would have such an impact so soon,¡± Brother Assist and the others looked on at the wide and open battlefield, equally dumbfounded. Everyone had just finished a wave of missions, and when they were back looking for their new target, they realized that the entire ce was devoid of any yer aside from them.

    ¡°I thought we could y for a bit longer!¡± Royal God Call had quite some regrets; It was not easy for him to end up grouped up with severaldies, and they had only been able to finish just one mission together. Everybody had already fled before he could even locate the next target.

    ¡°At the moment, every group had managed to aplish one mission each; that¡¯s already a decent result,¡± Sword Demonmended.

    ¡°Where in the world is that idiot Delirious!?¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯sints could still be heard over Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s guild channel, having not found her target this entire time.

    ¡°Should we head back to the city first? We¡¯re kind of conspicuous standing here...¡± Brother Assist suggested. Now that the battlefield was no longer a chaotic melee, all of them were very exposed standing out there right now.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s all head back first,¡± Sword Demon gave the order as everyone made their way into the city, leaving just Will-low and Svelte Dancer still drifting about outside.

    Everyone met up by the east gate and discussed what their next step would be.

    ¡ª

    Outside the east gate, over by the encampment used by the yers assaulting the city, a huge group of guild leaders were also gathered, discussing just how they would deal with Thousand Miles Drunk and the others who now belonged to the city defender¡¯s force. Nobody wanted to provoke the proverbial dragon back when Thousand Miles Drunk was only bothering Traversing Four Seas, but now that they discovered that Thousand Miles Drunk would take the initiative to give them trouble even without any provocations, everyone had no intentions of just waiting for their deaths toe like this.

    ¡°This is actually what¡¯s going on with Honor Kills...¡± The fourrge guilds seized this opportunity to announce everything immediately. Instantly, there were long lines formed in front of the respective Field Marshals in charge of the various encampments, all of them intending to pick up the mission to kill either Thousand Miles Drunk or Sword Demon.

    But no one really knew what to do after they were done picking up the mission. The mission itself did not give any coordinates as a hint, and plenty of people still had no idea what Thousand Miles Drunk or Sword Demon looked like. Everyone hated the feeling that came with knowing that the enemy was shrouded in secrecy while they were exposed out in the open; everyone could only stare at the various city gates and anxiously stay vignt the moment they saw someone appear. It did not take too long before everyone began to have plenty of criticisms.

    ¡°Who is this guy? Alwaysing in and out to pick up the rocks and stones. Looking at how leisurely he¡¯s doing this, it looks like he¡¯s mocking us!¡±

    ¡°Who knows who that could be? Perhaps he is Thousand Miles Drunk in disguise!?¡±

    ¡°So annoying. Have you seen Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°No. And you?¡±

    ¡°Neither have I. I heard he¡¯s dressed in ck robes and his purple sword.¡±

    ¡°Then what if he changes his outfit?¡±

    ¡°I have no clue about that. Guess we¡¯ll attack wherever we¡¯re pointed to when that timees!¡±

    Plenty of discussions broke out everywhere, except there was no overall specific n for everyone to follow. The guild leaders from the fourrge guilds saw that this was not the way to continue on. Everyone was no longer besieging the city, but Thousand Miles Drunk was nowhere to be seen either. Did that mean that they would all have to camp outside and defend the city outskirts just doing this loathsome mission? They had over 800 guilds here and that ounted for several tens of thousands of men. How could all of them be afraid of attacking the city when facing just that handful of men? If word were to spread about this, how could Yunduan City not be viewed as the most trash city from here onward?

    yers would hold their own city with the deepest regard, so no one would ept such a conclusion. Out of all the fourrge guilds, it was Brave Surge from Carouse that finally addressed everyone, hoping that the various guilds would work together and continue to attack the city. Meanwhile, the job of defending the guild leaders would be passed on to the 400 men group that the four guilds had formed. Brave Surge gave all the guild leaders the guarantee that the 400 yers would be the most elite group in Yunduan City as of yet, and they wereprised of the various elite yers from the fourrge guilds.

    Some of the guild leaders from the small guilds, upon thinking that even arge guild with a thousand yers had trouble containing Thousand Miles Drunk, realized that they would not be up to snuff if they were really so fortunate as to run into him. They had been intending to try their luck and y a game of hide and seek instead, but now that Brave Surge had made his announcement, a good number of guild leaders supported it greatly and came forth to ept their protection.

    Brave Surge did a round of promulgation and emphasized the benefit of reducing the manpower needed if everyone epted their protection. Naturally, this made a lot of sense and finally, out of the over 800 guilds that joined Yunduan City¡¯s City Wars event, approximately 95% of the guilds decided to take Brave Surge up on his suggestion. That meant that over 700 guild leaders headed to the location Brave Surge and the otherrge guild leaders had cordoned off. As a result, there were around 764 guild leaders, though the yers responsible for defense was merely just the 400 men.

    Of course, these four hundred men were definitely elites, and there were plenty of experts among the 764 guild leaders as well. However, there were also many noobs among them as some garbage guild leaders, who were still around level 30, had also mixed in among the crowd. Brave Surge epted them all equally, though everyone felt that these guilds leaders were putting too much stock into themselves for even seeking refuge. Thousand Miles Drunk had never sought out an average yer as a target.

    This was not the first time that the guild leaders had gathered, though it was a far moreplete gathering than the first time when they gathered. It was truly quite the spectacr sight seeing Yunjiao Farm so packed with guild leaders right now.

    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s already so many of us just counting the guild leaders alone; With so a huge force gathered here, do you still think there¡¯s a need to have our 400 men guarding us?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a need,¡± Brave Surge said. ¡°Considering how almost everyone gathered here is used to be giving the orders, I sincerely doubt that they would be able to coordinate with each other if they are all asked to listen to orders now. Besides, we epted all the guild leaders that were interested, so there has been no consideration of job ssposition, meaning there¡¯s bound to be an imbnce of job sses here. Just from the casual nce I took before, There¡¯s plenty of guild leaders here that are Warriors, and very few Priests...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Veteran MMO gamers very clearly understood this phenomenon. There was a very ssic three pirs of job ssposition that was the staple in MMO games for many years. Even in today¡¯s Parallel World, yers would find themselves relying on this tried and tested model to take on the system sometimes. This battle tactic was essentially the basic job ssposition, with the Warrior taking up the role as the Main Tank that was pegged to the group¡¯s survival. Being in such a core position made it perfectly justified for the yer to step up to the role as the leader of the group, and when a guild was being formed, it was only natural for them to end up as the guild leader as well.

    ¡°But for 400 yers to take care of over 700 yers... I feel like that might be a little too much for the former to handle. Guild leaders will still have to organize themselves a bit, so that they could also be a force of strength in the event that something were to ur,¡± Brave Surge continued to add.

    All of the guild leaders from therge guilds nodded in agreement, and very democratically suggested this to the mass of guild leaders gathered. All these guild leaders were already emboldened when they saw just how many guild leaders were gathered. There was even a good number of guild leaders who had proposed the fourrge guilds disband the 400 yers, and that they would be fine protecting themselves. In the end, Brave Surge wasted his breath yet again exining to everyone regarding the issue of the job ss bnce present. Brave Surge did not bother mentioning the difficulties that they would all face given their status as leaders that might make it difficult for them to coordinate with each other, given how unpleasant it would sound.

    As such, the guild leaders began to get themselves organized with great verve, while the guild members from the various guilds had restarted their assault on the city once more. Having fought for such a long time, yers hade to realize that there was a limited number of NPC city guards that would rece those that died. So if they were able to continue grinding the system down in such a manner, it was entirely possible for the yers to be able to eke out a victory in this City War at the end of the day. However, Thousand Miles Drunk and his merry band of troublemakers must surely be eradicated if they seek to do so. At the moment, they had already deciphered just how the ¡®Rudderless¡¯ status affected the yers, and it actually sealed their guild channel. Without this feature, the yers could only form their own parties to fight, making it very inconvenient for them tomunicate with each other, which also led to reduced assistance and coordination between one another.

    ¡ª

    While everything was happening, Gu Fei and the rest of the city defenders had not left the confines of the city the entire time, though they could very clearly grasp the movement beyond the city walls. It was easy for them to collect information regarding the over 700 guild leaders that had gathered together, while Svelte Dancer and Will-low both went forward to observe this happening. Even though Svelte Dancer did not explicitly express it in words, she had also ditched her initial n of ¡®locate and y Delirious while things were still in a state of disarray¡¯ deep down in her heart when faced with such a scene. At the moment, Yunjiao Farm was under heavy guard, with all 400 elite yers from the 4rge guilds keeping the entire area in total lockdown. Meanwhile, all the guild leaders were concentrated within, clustered inside the encirclement, with nobody allowed in or out. Anyone wanting to get in would be subjected to heavy scrutiny and inspection. Svelte Dancer and Will-low had no idea what would be the subject of investigation, but it was very obvious that they would not be able to blend their way in if they were stopped to ask questions left and right. Everything would be exposed if the pair gave their IGNs and the name of their guild the moment another guild leader was asked to verify the information provided.

    ¡°It¡¯s very convenient for us to do the missions now, because all the guild leaders are all at this set of coordinates here,¡± Svelte Dancer and Will-low had now transformed into a pair of scouts, reporting the situation back to the group.

    ¡°But the possibility ofpleting the quests would be extremely difficult, since all the guild leaders had been confined within, requiring yers going in to undergo an inspection. Even going to the Moon would not be as troublesome as this,¡± Svelte Dancermented.

    ¡°Have you been to the Moon?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°When I was younger. It¡¯s very pointless. I do not rmend,¡± Svelte Dancer casually replied.

    Everyone was quiet. Svelte Dancer was indeed a super wealthy person; to actually be able to experience something as luxurious as a vacation to the Moon!

    ¡°This is a chance to get them all in one go!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    Nobody cared to entertain the man, as no normal human being would even logically consider this to be a ¡®chance¡¯.

    ¡°Alright everyone,e and think; what can we do to exploit in this current situation?¡± Sword Demon called on for everyone in the guild to brainstorm some ideas.

    ¡°I think we cannot continue with our guild leader assassination missions, for the moment,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look around the city to see if there are any vital quests?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± June¡¯s Rain vehemently supported this.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all we can do now. Miles, what do you say to this?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Get them all in one go¡ª¡±

    ¡°Dismissed,¡± Sword Demon dered.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Gu Fei was glum.

    ¡°You can continue your investigation into that quest of yours,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Over by Yunjiao Lakeside...¡± Gu Fei randomly muttered to himself, just as Slyris very adroitly took her leave.

    ¡°That quest has been going for quite a while, and given that it is also apetitive quest, I do believe it would have heavy repercussions toward the City War here,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look. Is there anyone keen to follow me?¡± Gu Fei called out.

    Because everyone heavily suspected that Gu Fei would be dragging people out to go ying, nobody answered him. In the end, Fireball was the remaining person who very firmly responded, ¡°Drunk bro, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Fei was helpless, and could only ept this choice.

    ¡°Will we be joining up with Svelte Dancer and Will-low when we head out of the city?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Yunjiao Lakeside, Drunk bro. If we don¡¯t bringdies when heading over, we just might cause a misunderstanding with just the two of us. It¡¯s really gross!¡± Fireball gagged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if we are mistaken as an item, I¡¯ll be sure to y you. There won¡¯t be any mistake by then, right?¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°My bad, Drunk bro,¡± Fireball was in tears.

    ¡ª

    With the battle restarting outside once more, the two changed their equipment and mingled their way out of the city again. The others had already gone off in every direction, searching for a quest within the confines of the city. Sword Demon himself was about to do the same as well when he saw Ray carrying a huge basket from outside the city, walking back in, exhausted.

    ¡°Ray!¡± Sword Demon hailed the man.

    ¡°They are back at it again,¡± Ray was rather annoyed. He naturally had no means to make any progress with his quest that required him to clean up the battlefield outside once battle resumed, but the moment it came to a halt, Ray would immediately make his way over. Ray did not think of himself as a member of the trade association, but more like aborer from the sanitation department.

    ¡°You should go look for other quests as well!¡± Sword Demon advised.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do that after I rest for a bit. Carry on with your own business then,¡± Ray said his goodbyes to Sword Demon.

    After handing in his quest, Ray crawled back to his own bar and measured out a drink for himself, drinking it all in a single gulp. Smacking his lips, he felt the drink seemed tock vor, and so he entered his bar cab and began searching through his stock inside so he can brew another batch when he suddenly heard the bar doors he was standing next to crack open as someone pushed their way in.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ray did not turn his head around. Anyone who could be a customer at this time should be someone whom he was already acquainted with by now, so he would more or less recognize them by their IGN.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to refill my drinks,¡± This person requested.

    Ray was startled. This person¡¯s voice and choice of words sounded very familiar. He quickly turned his head around and saw the person walk right over from the door, casually picking a table to sit down as he pulled out a small mountain of empty bottles on the table, rapping his knuckles against the wooden surface, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m in a rush here.¡±

    ¡°You... How did you get in here?¡± Ray was in shock.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The City Wars!¡± Ray sputtered in bewilderment.

    ¡°Hmph. Neutral third party yers are able to enter and leave the city as they please. I should have realized this fact sooner,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You¡¯re a neutral yer?¡±

    ¡°How else am I seated here right now?¡± Young Master Han scoffed. ¡°Quick, bring me your liquor!!!¡±

    ¡°Right away. I¡¯ve got a new brew for you to try too!¡± Ray was excited. He finally got his bosom friend. With that, he swiftly brought out a huge barrel, pulled out a ss and handed it to Young Master Han, ¡°Have a taste of this first.¡±

    The moment Young Master Han heard that there was a new brew, his eyes lit up and came forward in a hurry. Young Master Han immediately grabbed the ss from Ray¡¯s hands when he was done pouring one out for him. Just a whiff of the brew and Young Master Han could tell that this was very different from the usual liquor that was offered by the game, and so he took a deep quaff from the ss.

    ¡°So? How is it?¡± Ray was a little nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strong...¡± Young Master Han wrinkled his brow. ¡°To think that there could be such a strong brew in this game. If that fool Deep Waters were toe here and smell this once, he would probably end up groggy for a whole day.¡±

    ¡°Haha, how very exciting, yes?¡± Ray eximed.

    ¡°Exciting indeed, but just give me the usual this time! I need to keep a clear head for now,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°A clear head?¡± Ray did not understand why Young Master Han would say something like this.

    ¡°The City Wars, bro,¡± Young Master Han reminded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a neutral third party yer?¡± Ray questioned.

    ¡°That¡¯s only the designation the system gave me,¡± Young Master Han replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Then... Which side are you on?¡± Ray asked.

    ¡°The attacking side,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Ray was more and more confused the more he learned. He handed over an arm full of liquor bottles like he always did to Young Master Han, asking, ¡°Then with regards to seeing you back in the city, should I keep this a secret from Miles, Sword Demon and the others?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you,¡± Young Master Han paid the cost for the bottles and waved his hands off dismissively as he turned to leave.

    ¡°So, how was it? What did you find out?¡± The moment Young Master Han stepped out of the bar, people appeared on his left and right and quickly asked him this question.

    ¡°Find out? What am I finding out?¡± Young Master Han was lost.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go into the bar to get some information?¡±

    ¡°Who said that¡¯s what I was doing... I just came to refill my stock of liquor bottles.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? But didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re gonna get into the city to head to somewhere important to do something very important?¡± the other person was angry.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I needed to refill my liquor!¡±

    ¡°refill your liquor... Isn¡¯t there a tavern right when we enter the city gates before?¡±

    ¡°Old habits die hard,¡± Young Master Han did not think too much about it.

    ¡°You...¡± This person evidently wanted to strangle Young Master Han to death.

    ¡°Rx, Brother Moonless. Haven¡¯t we already sneaked into the city sessfully?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do next? Find Thousand Miles Drunk and kill them all?¡± Moonless asked. His full IGN was Moonless Water, and was a high ranking core member from Colored Clouds. This time, he was assigned to lead a group of guild members who had temporarily quit the guild, with Young Master Han with them, so that they could infiltrate Yunduan City as neutral third party yers.

 Chapter 728 - Discerning between Friend or Foe

    <h4>Chapter 728 ¨C Discerning between Friend or Foe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking far too one-dimensionally,¡± Young Master Han said as he lifted an open bottle of liquor which he had just purchased to give to Moonless Water. Moonless Water originally wanted to reject the offer, but he saw with a quick nce that the bottle Young Master Han was offering him was the legendary Two Hundred. Even though the prices for liquor had dropped significantly after the economic readjustment not too long ago, and the legendary Two Hundred was now worth 20 gold coins, even fewer yers would bepelled to spend money on something like this. Thus, Moonless Water decided to cherish this opportunity and ept the liquor that Young Master Han was offering, before seeing Young Master Han opening another bottle for himself.

    Severalrades from Colored Clouds were standing around them, and each of them was looking on with greed in their eyes. Young Master Han nced at everyone around them, ¡°Do you guys want a drink as well?¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads vigorously.

    Young Master Han took a step to the side and stood there, showing the door of the bar to everyone, ¡°Go in and buy it yourself.¡±

    Suddenly, no one wanted to drink any longer as they silently stood to the side.

    Moonless Water felt a little awkward when saw that he had liquor to drink and hisrades did not have any. However, he only had the one bottle in hand; there was no way he would be able to split it among several hundred others, and it was impossible for him to treat the others to their own bottles either. With neither options working out, Moonless Water did not continue to vacite over this any longer, drinking from the bottle he was given by himself even as he asked, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m thinking too one-dimensionally?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we test it out when we entered the city just now? The city guards would not take the initiative to attack us, the neutral third party yers, but they would not hesitate to kill us the moment we generated any Threat. Even though we¡¯re all inside the city at the moment, despite our numbers, the fact remains that we¡¯re still on their turf. Do you see the guards there?¡± Young Master Han casually pointed to the city guards walking past the streets ahead, before continuing, ¡°They belong to the city defender¡¯s forces at the moment, and if we were to attack Gu Fei and the rest, the system would most definitely deem us to be generating Threat and would attack us as well. That is why you should not think that we¡¯ve got them dead to rights just because we outnumber them.¡±

    ¡°So what you mean to say is that we need to find a location where the city guards would not be around to make a move on us? That would be rather difficult!¡± Moonless Water furrowed his brows. During this City Wars event, the city was being patrolled far stricter than usual. During the entire time they had stayed outside Ray¡¯s Bar, they had already spotted four units of city guards patrol by. One of them had even walked right past them, causing many of their men to inadvertently tense up, though it was fortunate that the city guards were not intelligent enough to determine this sort of anxiety as a form of aggro.

    ¡°That is why we¡¯ve got toe up with a solution,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What solution?¡± Moonless Water asked.

    ¡°Have you heard of the yer who opened this bar right here?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Ray? Of course we have,¡± Moonless Water said.

    ¡°It¡¯s very clear that he must belong to a Faction. Furthermore, I¡¯m certain he has not joined up with Thousand Miles Drunk and the others,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, so what about that?¡± Moonless Water continued to ask.

    ¡°What about that? Well, if he establishes a guild, and if we were to join him, wouldn¡¯t our new guild belong to the city defender¡¯s force as well, and from there, won¡¯t we be able to greet those people no matter where we are here in this city?¡± Young Master Han answered him with another question of his own.

    ¡°Ah... This...¡± Moonless Water had not expected there to be such a method.

    ¡°Has he already agreed?¡± Moonless Water asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Not yet, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too big an issue. I came out to let you guys know about the n, so you can use this time to choose the people necessary,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Choose the people?¡±

    ¡°Genius, you can only have a maximum of 50 yers in a newly established guild. Do you really think we can get all of these men in?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Moonless Water hurriedly nodded his head.

    ¡°And forget about Knights and Priests,¡± Young Master Han suddenly recalled this matter before he entered the bar once more, so he stopped and abruptly informed him about it.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Moonless Water was surprised.

    ¡°If both sides will be city defenders, there¡¯s definitely no way for the city guards to be aggro-ed when we end up PK-ing against each other. If Priests and Knights were to provide support to the yers, they would still be helping yers that were part of the city defender¡¯s forces, so I believe that the system would not deem that to generate Threat. As a result, there¡¯s no need to waste our guild member limit on either of these job sses,¡± Young Master Han nodded very approvingly at his own deduction as he said this before he proceeded to enter Ray¡¯s Bar.

    Ray was hunched over the liquor cab continuing to tweak his brew when he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Lifting his head, he saw that it was Young Master Han returning after leaving the premises not too long ago, he was momentarily uncertain how to react as he stood there staring at the man, stunned.

    Young Master Han was already certain of his deduction regarding Ray being a yer affiliated with a Faction, and that was all thanks to the advantage that he got from the spyss he had repeated borrowed off Vast Lushness¡¯ hands yet again. While nobody had any idea that it was Ray making those trips to pick up the rocks and debris out on the battlefield whenever the fighting came to a halt, Young Master Han had immediately identified him the moment he caught sight of him.

    Nobody would make their way out to pick up the rocks and stones from under the city walls for no rhyme or reason, so Young Master Han had no doubt that Ray must have been on a quest or mission. If he was only a neutral third party yer that had managed to get himself into the city, there was no way that he would have gotten himself a quest. Thus, it was very evident that Ray was affiliated with a Faction as well, someone who had started out as part of the city defender¡¯s forces just like Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Furthermore, Ray was already picking up rocks before Gu Fei and the others created their guild. The man was still picking up rocks after Gu Fei and the others created their guild. From this, Young Master Han could make a further inference that Ray was not a part of Gu Fei and the others.

    Seeing how Ray stared at him nkly, Young Master Han decided to go straight to the point, ¡°Ray, what¡¯s your Faction?¡±

    ¡°The Mercantile Trade Association,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re interested in getting some contribution score for yourself, so you can cut a slice of the proverbial pie when the event ends to distribute the area of influence and better benefit your business in the future, am I right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ray was a little annoyed. He had originally nned to do this with a bunch of people who were of the same profession, and they were prepared topete for points together. But now that he was split apart from them, he had been working very hard on his end, but he had no idea if there would be a unified conversion of contribution points for working both the city defender¡¯s side and the city assaulter¡¯s side.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not earning much contribution score every time you move your rocks time and time again, right?¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped!¡± Ray sighed.

    ¡°Actually, I do have a solution for you!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What sort of solution?¡± Ray asked.

    ¡°Do what Miles and the others did; form your own guild,¡± Young Master Han revealed.

    ¡°Form a guild?¡± Ray was astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The contribution score for the City Wars event is given to the guild, so now that you¡¯re doing everything by yourself, no matter how hard you work, can your contributions alonepete against a small guild of 50 yers?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got some people as well,¡± Ray answered.

    Young Master Han was stunned when he heard this, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The people whom I¡¯ve formed a guild with before the event, of course. Though in the end, I was tossed over to this side, and I can¡¯t contact any of them now,¡± Ray glumly answered.

    Young Master Han sighed in relief, ¡°That¡¯s even more troublesome. They are the attackers, while you¡¯re with the defenders. You¡¯re both on opposite spectrums, so how would they end up calcting the contribution scores you guys earn? Would they add together... Or would they offset each other?¡±

    It was evident that the possibility of it offsetting the contribution score was something that Ray had been very worried about, but the moment he heard what Young Master Han had said, he very quickly understood what he was insinuating, ¡°So what you mean to say is that our guild should be disbanded for now, and I can establish a new guild with me as the leader, so that at least our hard work would not offset each other?¡±

    ¡°Clever,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°But I have no way of contacting them at all right now!¡± Ray was distressed.

    ¡°That is why I say you¡¯re not clever enough.¡± Young Master Han said this as he sent a message out. The doors of the bar were immediately pushed open, as a bunch of fully equipped yers, none looking like they were people who dabbled in business, burst through and filled the room. Ray was dumbfounded as he stared, hearing Young Master Han speak, ¡°See, I¡¯ve already helped you with all the preparations.¡±

    Ray was no fool, so how could he not read the signs? He grimaced as he said, ¡°Did you prepare this for me, or am I the yer with a Faction that is readily prepared for you?¡±

    ¡°It works however you want to think of it! In any case, the manpower here is enough for you to establish a small level 1 guild of your own,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But you guys would of course not be helping me with my quests...¡± Ray said.

    ¡°Of course not. You gotta do what you need to do by yourself, except we will revert back to being neutral third party yers after we are done with what we came to do and quit your guild. By then, we would be able to contact you and your friends, and they can disband their guild then and enter your guild. This way, they can join you and help develop your city defender¡¯s guild. How is it?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It sounds good on paper, but they have already been going at it outside the city for a day and more now...¡± Ray still had his doubts.

    ¡°You clearly have no idea what¡¯s the situation outside the city walls. Quests are now even more enticing than BOSSes right now, and do you really think just those friends of yours from your small merchant guild would be able topete for any quest out there? You guys are suited for the city, where it provides you with a peaceful and undisturbed environment for you to quest, and just this condition alone would be able to convince them toe over. Even if it does not, we¡¯ll randomly leave some of our men to help you keep your guild above the threshold that would cause it to automatically disband, and even if these people cannot help you in your questing, we will at least ensure that your efforts in this would not go unrewarded. That¡¯s a good deal, no?¡± Young Master Han offered.

    Ray did not respond immediately, carefully mulling over what Young Master Han had said to him before finally nodding his head, ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Now bring us over to go establish your guild now!¡± Young Master Han said.

    Ray nodded and stepped forward, casually asking, ¡°What are you up to, using the guild like this?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hazard a guess?¡± Young Master Han chuckled.

    ¡°I think I would rather not...¡± Ray sweated. Naturally, he had already guessed that Young Master Han must have thrown his gauntlet down against Thousand Miles Drunk and the others, and neither side were people that were to be trifled with. Stuck in the middle, the wisest option is to y dumb, act like he knew nothing and would, therefore, offend no one.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a distance before we get to the Hall of Guild Creations from here, what are we going to do if we bump into someone else?¡± Moonless Water asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time before we do, so who cares if this happens a bit earlier orter?¡± Young Master Han did not seem to care.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t we be able to hold the element of surprise if we don¡¯t cross paths with them at all?¡± Moonless Water felt a bit rueful, thinking they should try to remain concealed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having the element of surprise? They would all immediately know that something¡¯s up if you were to randomly pick one out of the lot and kill them. Actually, what do you think is the biggest disadvantage we possess if we were to go up against them right now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The fact that we¡¯re not part of the city defender¡¯s force?¡± Moonless Water answered.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to be one now!?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Uh... Then are we still disadvantaged?¡± Moonless Water felt that they would be stronger since they had more yers on their side. With 50 yers attacking as the main force and all their Priests and Knights as support while the rest was just an empty show of strength, they should still be able to make something happen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve 300 men with us here. But tell me, do all 300 of you know each other?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course we don¡¯t,¡± Moonless Water blurted out.

    ¡°Well, that is our disadvantage. All of theirbatants know each other! So if you have the energy to worry about that, why not use that time to get to know each other!?¡± Young Master Han snappily answered. The difference between knowing yourrades and not was the biggest problem with group battles in Parallel World. With the MMOs of old, the guild name would be floating right above a yers¡¯ head, and yers¡¯ IGN would be colored red for the enemy and blue for their allies. Anyone could differentiate friend or foe in a nce, but in Parallel World, the system was so stingy that all they gave the yers was a guild emblem for identification purposes, resulting in everyone needing to keep their eyes peeled on people¡¯s chests when a group fight breaks out. If they were to really run into a guild like Amethyst Rebirth, there was no way that they could avoidscivity regardless of the PK oue. Of course, thisscivity was also intentional. Since the enemy was Amethyst Rebirth, the faces of thedies were much more recognizable than their guild emblems, yet it waspletely an excuse for them to still keep their eyes staring at the emblem on thedies¡¯ chest.

    Young Master Han¡¯s words made sense. Moonless Water had no way of refuting what was said, so he quickly called for everyone to familiarize with each other. They were all in the same guild anyway, so it was quite awkward that they did not actually know everyone. With 300 yers all mixing around, every person on average should know about one third, heard of the other one third, andpletely have no idea who the remaining one third was. At the moment, while everyone was getting to know each other, there were actually instances of ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re in my guild as well. I¡¯ve never seen you wear the guild emblem!¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t usually wear it¡± and simr conversations.

    Considering how hard it was for someone to get to know over a 100 yers so abruptly, pretty much nobody seeded in doing so among the 300 present. Moonless Water himself was having a tough time getting to know everyone as well, yet he saw how Young Master Han was very leisurely walking in front with Ray,pletely unconcerned with what was happening. When it came to the number of people that Young Master Han would not know, he would surely be the highest among them, yet he waspletelyid back even as everyone else was trying so hard. Moonless Water thought of this and hurried right up to Young Master Han, ¡°Say, how many people do you know? You shoulde over and get to know the others as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different,¡± Young Master Han stated.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m good looking enough so anyone who has seen me would instantly recognize me. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask any of these 300 men. Does any of them not know who I am?¡± Young Master Han exined.

    Even though Moonless Water really wanted to beat him up, he could not help but admit that even he himself had not forgotten who Young Master Han was after meeting him for the first time. He believed the same could be said for the others, so this was not merely empty words. Thus, he gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t mean for everyone to know you, you need to be acquainted with everyone as well.¡±

    ¡°Heh, and that¡¯s my second point: Even though I don¡¯t know you, I know all of the enemies we¡¯ll be facing. To put it in other words, anyone whom I don¡¯t know would thus be on my side. Are you convinced now?¡± Young Master Han finished before continuing along the way.

    ¡°G*d d*mm*t!¡± Moonless Water wanted to vomit.

    At the end of the day, the city was huge, and there were just not that many people from both Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying. Unexpectedly, this contingent of 300 yers managed to arrive at the Hall of Guild Creations without bumping into anyone at all.

    ¡°Those who are joining my guild, please step forward!¡± Ray called out as 50 of the most indomitable and powerfulbatants out of the 300 yers stepped out and followed Ray into the Hall of Guild Creations.

    Everything proceeded swiftly; Ray¡¯s guild was named Ray¡¯s Bar, while the guild emblem he had chosen was the same signage he used for his own bar. Every one of these men from Colored Clouds felt a little awkward wearing such a guild emblem while bearing such a guild name. This was especially the case when they saw Young Master Han standing by the side, his eyes seemingly teasing leering look, like he was keeping a joke to himself, and this made everyone suspect if they had been made a fool of. However, none of the arrangements they had made thus far seemed to be inappropriate no matter how hard they mulled over everything. In the end, they could onlye to a single conclusion: That Young Master Han was a despicable man who derived great pleasure in seeing people put on the spot.

    ¡°Now that everything is ready,¡± Young Master Han began to address everyone now that they had stepped out from the building, ¡°Ray. You may continue with your quests like before.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Best of luck, you guys,¡± Ray did not really say anything, nor did he ask anything further as he departed immediately. He was not Brother Assist, and he would rather specte what would happen inside him than be implicated in the ensuing battle. He considered people from both sides to be his friends, but he would not really think of them as very close friends. Would he really feel at ease taking their payment for drinks if they were that close? What Ray wanted was to earn money from both sides, and he did not wish to depend on any one side alone.

    ¡°The rest will be up to us. Have the 300 of you more or less gotten to know each other?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Everyone felt quite ashamed.

    ¡°Then form up teams with those who are mutually acquainted.¡±

    Thus, they were in disarray once more; Some would know another, but that person would not know the other, and so on so forth. Young Master Han could not stand this any longer, so he bellowed to get everyone¡¯s attention to stop, before pointing out to Moonless Water. ¡°You, find me another 8 men, and each of you will choose 29 members they know well to form a team.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the remaining 30 men?¡± Moonless Water asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you leave the remaining 30 men with me, genius?¡± Young Master Han rolled his eyes.

    Moonless Water vomited blood once more. Time and time again, he had served himself up to be disdained.

    But Young Master Han¡¯s method was rather effective. When someone picked those he was familiar with, they would often end up with a circle of friends. Several more could then be added in after if the numbers were not enough, and after a quick round of introductions, everyone would very quickly get to know each other, and that was a lot easier than getting people to get acquainted with more than a 100 yers in one go. It was just the 30 yers that were left behind after this whole sequence waspleted who ended up feeling really awkward because, in the process of the choosing of yers from before, the yers would often introduce and rmend each other to fill the slots, so these 30 yers whom no one had chosen were really those yers who were barely known in the guild.

    ¡°Great, we now have a total of 10 teams with 30 yers each. But please don¡¯t think that you would hold the upper hand since you have the numerical advantage with the 30 of you. Everyone, please be prepared to take note of who your opponent is before you strike. If it is Thousand Miles Drunk, please loudly report the set of coordinates for your current position and I¡¯ll rush over if I¡¯m nearby. We will stand a chance if this happens, otherwise, please try and take a detour to avoid him or just ept your fate.¡±

    A ring of middle fingers were raised at Young Master Han.

    ¡°If you chance upon Sword Demon, there¡¯s no use surrounding him, since his skill is powerful enough to finish off a small 30-man encirclement. The smart move here is to get a firm grasp of the rush distance of his skill and form a twoyer encirclement. I¡¯ll be telling you guys the distance in a moment, but please remember, even Guardians should not attempt to intercept him when he rushes you.¡±

    This time, none of them responded to what was being said, merely memorizing what they were being told dutifully.

    ¡°If you meet Royal God Call, just use the terrain and circle around the streets a bit. He¡¯ll get lost and you can send in Stealthed Assassins after to finish him off. If you see a seven man squad, contact the nearest team and proceed to entrap and ughter them together; take note of the coordination between their Warrior and their Mage. If you stumble onto anydies, everyone please recall very clearly that we do not have a single woman in our contingent of 300, so this is definitely not someone you need to please. Thedies you see will be opponents, so treat them ordingly.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Leveling the Guild

    Chapter 729: Chapter 729 ¨C Leveling the Guild

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    There was no doubt that Young Master Han¡¯s deployment specifically targeted each and every one of the unique characteristics of their enemy, but the whole group of men that Moonless Water had led from Colored Cloud was still feeling rather unassured deep down. This was because there was something very different about the confrontation this time. Even though they had formed teams of 30 yers, but because Ray¡¯s Bar was only a level 1 guild with a limit of 50 yers that were evenly spread out across the 10 teams, each team had 5 yers and there was even one that only had 4, something that the team leaders were keenly aware of when choosing their members.

    During the actual battle, these were the yers who would be able to attack, while the remaining 270 were still considered by the system to be neutral third party yers. The moment they attack the other city defenders, the system would most likely view them as potential aggro targets and send their city guards to eliminate them.

    In this sense, while they were teams of 30 yers each, only 5 would really be attacking, while out of the remaining 25 yers, Priests would be the most useful, followed by Knights, and all the other job sses after. In such a scenario, no one had any idea how they could coordinate with each other since nobody had ever yed like this before.

    But because Young Master Han was theirmander, these people would rather die a couple of times rather than to ask for help from such a person like him. That was why this issue was actively being discussed in each of the team¡¯s party channels as they split up in various directions.

    Where were they going to find the yers from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying?

    This question had actually been answered by Young Master Han, ¡°These people would appear anywhere that there is a quest nearby, so now that these 50 men from Colored Cloud we¡¯ve sent are also city defenders, they would be able to receive the quests and missions as well, so all everyone has to do is to be more vignt whenever we¡¯re near the NPCs that bear quests and missions.¡±

    In the end, the nine teams left just like that. The remaining 30 yers were very dispirited; forget that they were the yers that were not picked, the fact that their team leader was also Young Master Han only highlighted how misfortunes nevere singly. However, these 30 men did not really know anyone. This only showed just how quiet and taciturn these people were inside the guild, which was why even though none of them were feelingfortable with the arrangement, they never really showed it. All of them were just standing there quietly in front of the Hall of Guild Creations, ready to hear what Young Master Han had in store for them.

    ¡°Okay, what this team here is mainly going to do, is guild quests!¡± Young Master Han finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°What?¡± The 30 of them were astonished.

    ¡°Our guild is currently level 1, so our goal is to get this guild right up to level 2 in the shortest and fastest time possible, so we can increase the membership limit to 150 yers. At the moment, we only have 50 yers serving as the attackers, and that probably might not matter in the beginning, but as the enemy bes aware of our presence, they will begin to gather together, and we would be overwhelmed with just the 50 yers. That is why it is imperative for us to upgrade our guild to level 2,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But... But there¡¯s only the four of us who belong to Ray¡¯s Bar here,¡± someone expressed his doubts.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°I know that. The 30 of you will split into 4 groups and it happens to be 4 groups with perfect job ssbinations to boot. We¡¯ll leave it to the 4 of you to pick up the quests, and opt for the quickest and most efficient choices. It¡¯s not hard to get the guild up to level 2.¡±

    The men from Colored Clouds nodded as what he said was true. Raising a guild¡¯s level was just like how yers increase their own levels, and the higher they climbed, the more experience points would be required. Naturally, what guilds needed to umte in order to level was not experience points, but something called Guild Prestige, which was mainly obtained through guild quests and missions. Meanwhile, the method by which the system limited the speed of leveling for the high level guilds was firstly to increase the amount of Prestige needed, making extremely tiring for yers to earn it all through repeatable quests alone; and secondly, by limiting the amount of quests offered here in the Hall of Guild Creations, while making sure that the guild quests that rewarded yers with an abundant amount of Guild Prestige would not be repeatable. The system would promptly refresh a set number of avable quests every day here in the Hall of Guild Creations, making it so that even if they were arge guild, whether people were able to grab such quests would all just be a matter of luck.

    Then there were some quests that were not limited by guild levels, but small guildspletelyck the manpower to aplish them. Nevertheless, the small guilds would opt to vie for the quests first before discussing the matter further. Plenty ofrge guilds had voiced their disapproval regarding such practices, as arge number of guilds still remained obstinate on this front, happy with letting these quests go to waste even if they were unable to aplish it themselves.

    That was how the inside story of a small guild in a certain city got exposed not too long ago. It was uncertain if the guild was simply so lucky or whatever the reason, but they frequently picked up vitalrge scale quests. However, they had been unable to aplish them with their own members, nor did they hire outsiders to aid them, and this persisted to the point that it was revealed that this one guild had somehow managed to obtain 27rge scale quests that all therge guilds sought after so desperately. After this matter was revealed by a guild member that had quit said guild, all therge guilds in that city red up when they learned about it, and sentenced that small guild to death even to this day. They even demanded the system toe up with countermeasures against such delinquent conduct from happening. The officials had also expressed their intentions to attach great importance to this matter and promised to introduce certain measures in an update in the near future.

    The matter of leveling guilds, after a storied past that was filled with countless tales of celebration and sorrow, was finally trending toward banality. All the guilds that were on the right track of progress would stipte every guild member to grind out some trivial daily quests every day, and it was through such a method where the guilds could ensure that they make steady progress toward leveling at the very least, andrge guilds were ultimatelypeting over their good fortune to chance uponrge scale quests.

    But there were presently just 3 guilds inside Yunduan City, and there were essentially nopetitors when ites to the guild quests avable. The 30 elite yers from the top guild would surely be more than capable of picking out the more difficult and better rewarded quests toplete. As such, getting a level 1 guild to level 2 would indeed be a very quick and easy affair. Otherwise, if they were to depend on grinding the trivial quests and missions... It was not like this guild was their own, and was only one that they borrowed temporarily for their operation right now. These yers were definitely not inclined to do something as horrible as grinding trivial quests.

    After Young Master Han had gotten the 30 yers to thoroughly understand the various factors and perspectives involved regarding this endeavor, all of them truly believed that getting the level 1 Ray¡¯s Bar to level 2 would be no sweat at all. When they next entered the Hall of Guild Creations and took a look, sure enough, there were quests that were being offered as per usual, and severalrge scale quests were left up there collecting dust. The yers fromrge guilds were salivating freely by this point, each of them already fantasizing just how effortless it would be for Colored Clouds toe into the city and do all these quests at this time.

    ¡°Hurry up, everyone!¡± Young Master Han stopped the four yers from any further daydreaming and prompted them to quickly make their selection.

    The four men were very much at home with this, and viewing the long list of quest disyed, the four picked out four that were most cost-effective and soon departed as quickly as they could with their own quests. The yers who were not in a guild were unable to pick up any of the quests, but that did not prevent them from helping toplete the quest. It was just that such guild quests might bring them to locations beyond the city, which meant they had to leave the city in their current state, which was not really anything too difficult for the yers who were designated as city defenders or the neutral third party yers.

    ¡ª

    Gu Fei and Fireball had both very leisurely mingled their way out of the city once more. The entire guild poption in Yunduan City was calling for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s head on a spike, yet it was unfortunate that no one had any recollection of the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk had already walked past several men many times over. yers were unable to take screenshots or photographs, nor did they have ess to any recording feature while in Parallel World, and no matter how indomitable someone was, everything was no more than a legend. There was no way anybody could learn details like how somebody looked like without first meeting them in person. At the moment, therge guilds that hated Thousand Miles Drunk to the bones hade up with a brilliant solution, and they wanted to find an artist to do up a portrait for Thousand Miles Drunk before imparting his likeness to everyone in the city. But when they mulled over this at ater time, they realized people might not be able tomit how he looked to memory with just that one nce. As such, they would have to procure one for everyone, and said artist would likely end up breaking his wrist if they pursued this idea, which was why their brilliant n ended up getting shelved for the time being.

    After leaving the city¡¯s vicinity, Gu Fei reached out to contact Svelte Dancer. Fireball was very excited, but Gu Fei¡¯s intentions here waspletely incongruent with what Fireball was thinking. Ultimately, Gu Fei refused to give up on his n to round up all the guild leader kills they needed, and he was determined to travel all the way to the site to inspect the grounds himself.

    Svelte Dancer sent them a set of coordinates for them to meet, and Gu Fei made his way over with Fireball tagging along.

    Over by Yunjiao Farm, in the low level grinding area, there were a few neutral third party yers who were grinding, but the most eye-catching feature was the huge crowd of guild leaders amidst the Chinese cabbage fields, standing in line with rows of vegetables, looking particrly outstanding next to them.

    Gu Fei took a rough look and saw that the ce was indeed under heavy guard. The guild leaders were all within the encirclement together with the Chinese cabbages, with 400 brave and dignifiedbatants outside, all elites belonging to the fourrge guilds that were fiercely staying vignt as they took in their surroundings.

    Gu Fei circled around and observed everything, but he did not see any openings. Conversely, Fireball¡¯s eyes were not even trained on the guild leaders, only concerned with where ¡®big sister Svelte¡¯ was. When Svelte Dancer finally showed up, it could be seen that Svelte Dancer was not as imperious as Gu Fei. Will-low and her had both maintained their Stealth, and were nothing like Gu Fei and Fireball, swaggering in in sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s too unrestrained,¡± Svelte Dancer saw that Gu Fei was not even hiding himself, so she immediately canceled her Stealth as well and appeared out in the open. After eyeing him with scorn for a while, she very happily said, ¡°Will-low and I had managed to eavesdrop when we got a bit closer just now, and out of ten conversations, eight were cursing your lights out. How very thrilling.¡±

    ¡°They must feel very pressured,¡± Gu Fei expressed.

    ¡°But there¡¯s really no chance of us seeding here,¡± It was rare for Svelte Dancer to give in.

    ¡°I agree with that as well,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    But given how Gu Fei and Fireball had not fought any of the monsters around them and only circled around the farm, their actions had long since attracted the attention of all 400 men. At the moment, both of them hade to a stop and two other yers appeared from Stealth and began whispering to each other; it was just too suspicious. Furthermore, Svelte Dancer had not changed her attire like what Gu Fei had done, so the fiery red Thief garb that she wore was very conspicuous, causing the 400 yers to be wary of the yers and began to observe them closely. When they made out that graceful figure of hers as well, all of them suddenly thought of someone, ¡°Oh crap, Is that Svelte Dancer!?¡±

    ¡°Quick, send the word out that assassins have arrived!!¡± The 400 yers quickly spread the message to each other, and proceeded to report this to the four guild leaders from their respectiverge guilds. The four guild leaders then informed the other 700 guild leaders, causing the crowd to immediately be abuzz with activity as they scrambled to get up, instantly spoiling plenty of the heads of cabbage in the process.

    The 400 guards had been idle for a long time, and even though they knew the enemy included Svelte Dancer, none of them were afraid. They had already discussed how they would deal with potential assassins, and when they saw that the four enemies might even have something nned, they felt that they should attempt to sneak up and surround the enemies to ughter everyone in one fell swoop. But the disadvantages that came with the location of Yunjiao Farm that they had chosen was made apparent: The field of vision for any yer out here was too vast, making it impossible for them to conduct any sort of covert maneuver. Gu Fei and the others definitely noticed what they were doing when they began to form up several squads and spread out.

    ¡°They¡¯ve noticed our presence, we should leave quickly,¡± Will-low said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Fei nodded. He was not too attached to fighting either. He did not have any intention of underestimating themon yer¡¯s frame of mind. After having suffered so many losses by his hand, he sincerely doubted that these men would recreate the conditions for him to miraculously beat back hundreds of yers by himself once more.

    The four of them fled, and Svelte Dancer was the fastest, disappearing the moment she turned around. Gu Fei was next, casting his Blink from time to time, making mini spatial jumps every time. Will-low was more average in terms of her movement speed, but she was not exactly slower by too much since she was still a Thief at the end of the day. It was Fireball who had it the worst; he was a conventional Mage, with a weak constitution, baby-legged and his long robes dragging across the ground, each leg seemingly finding a pit with every step he took. In no time, hispanions were all gone from his sight, while the enemy behind them had all caught up. Fireball was crying as he quickly sent a message to Gu Fei, ¡°Drunk bro, I can¡¯t get away.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Just die, then!¡± Gu Fei was calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s so unbrotherly!¡± Fireball¡¯s tears were flowing freely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t revive after dying,¡± Gu Fei reasoned.

    Fireball was depressed! He was feeling such great remorse! That was when he suddenly thought of a joke. A parrot and a pig both boarded a ne, and the parrot was very cocksure, ring fiercely and acting all arrogant. It berated anyone it saw, exuding a very prominent presence while onboard. The pig was very envious, so he tried to imitate the parrot. Later, when the people on the ne could not stand it any longer, they ended up tossing both the parrot and the pig out of the ne. As the pig fell to its impending death, the parrot had flitted right by on its descent, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too much of a fool? Yours truly can fly!¡± Fireball suddenly discovered that he was the pig in this story, and having emted everything Gu Fei had done, now that they were all on the run, he was the one who ended up leaving his life behind.

    But a pig also had the wisdom of a pig, and he was not about to fold his arms and ept his death so easily. Fireball discovered that there was a wheat field right in front of him, and without hesitating, he went diving with great ferocity right into it.

    The yers from the guilds had spotted four targets, and chased them all one by one. In the end, all they had left was a slow moving Mage that seemed unwilling to run, as if he was goading them, and that made these people all the more agitated. All of them could clearly see Fireball dive into the wheat field and so they immediately organized men to dive right after him.

    ¡°Wait a minute, take care; this might be a trick,¡± The more sensible yers among them would voice out their opinions whenever there was a change to the situation.

    The wheat in the field was about half a man tall, and when someone squatted low and delved into it, no one from the outside could see anything within. A gust of wind blew, and the wheat field shook wave after wave, simr to bobbing sea waves, so deep nobody could see the ground beneath them, hiding the threat of death within. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Sure enough, this must be a trick, and they nearly fell for it.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We can take on any possible ambush together!¡± There were also those who were very daring, gathering severalrades to make their way in. The 400 yers present were ultimately from 4 different guilds that would not deal with each other. The moment their opinions differed, the yers would naturally stick to their own guilds. The other guilds felt that they should not be arguing now that their enemy was upon them, while others did not think so, nning to let them go in while the rest stood aside and watched as the others be theughingstocks they were.

    ¡°Actually, is there a need for us to go in after that guy? With such strong winds and how dry the wheat is, we can just use mes to burn it all,¡± someone suddenly suggested.

    ¡°A fire attack?¡± Every gamer here knew about the fire method, and since someone actually made the suggestion here and then, everyone immediately thought of the glorious times during the Three Kingdoms era.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who cares if he has an ambush awaiting us or otherwise, let¡¯s just use the wind to set everything aze,¡± that person very confidently said.

    ¡°That sounds like a great idea!¡± Quite a lot of people began to support this idea.

    ¡°Fire attack, FIRE ATTACK!!¡± More and more people supported this idea, as everyone began to get busy. The Mage¡¯s fire spells would use mana to burn, and it was different from how burning worked in the natural world, so its effect was worse than that of a lighter. Everyone each produced the in-game fire starter kits and stood by the wheat field, going along in the direction of the wind as they looked forward with keen eyes, waiting for themand.

    ¡°Light it up!¡± someone shouted as all the yers each started their me, but that was when theck ofmon sense toward basic living in a gaming nerd¡¯s daily life became evident. Just how much water content would nts that grew out in nature contain? Even if the wheat here looked yellow and ripe for harvest, it was not the color that came with being dry. Just how huge a joke was it for them to try lighting them up like kindling?

    A whole bunch of them tried to set it aze, but not one of them set anything on fire, and even the best attempt merely burnt off a few stalks. The splendid sight of how sparks of fire catch on and set the sea of yellow alit did not appear at all.

    ¡°We need a stronger fire source,¡± someone said.

    Thus, some people began to gather dried up branches and kindling, but most did not move, because they suddenly felt that what they were doing seemed to be an extremely foolish thing...

    Fireball did not rest after he dove into the wheat field as he followed the motion of the rustling wheat. When he poked his head out to look behind him, he froze. The yers from the fourrge guilds were all standing by the end of the field, and he had no idea just what they were up to. Why isn¡¯t anyone chasing after me?

    ¡°What are you in a daze for, hurry up quick!?¡± Someone else suddenly appeared inside the wheat field, and Fireball had quite a fright. He quickly wanted to attack, but suddenly discovered that this neer was actually Gu Fei.

    ¡°Drunk bro, what are you doing here?¡± Fireball eximed.

    ¡°What nonsense. Did you really think I would leave you in the lurch!?¡± Gu Fei spat.

    ¡°Strange, why aren¡¯t those guys giving chase?¡± Svelte Dancer had also followed Gu Fei into the wheat field. When they saw Fireball dive into the wheat field, they immediately came over to aid him. In this setting, they were able to get several decent assassinations opportunities, but neither had expected for the men from the four guilds to just stop before the field and stand right there, not looking like they intend to give chase. As such, Gu Fei could only approach Fireball regretfully.

    ¡°They must have identified me,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± Fireball was quick to tter his idol, and Svelte Dancer made to gag when she heard this.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Will-low?¡± Fireball was forevermore concerned with thedies.

    ¡°She¡¯s up ahead waiting for us. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei said as the three departed.

    Finally, a Sharpshooter from the other side of the wheat field finally spotted them, ¡°They are over there!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t let them get away!¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, there was no ambush in the field at all.¡±

    ¡°They were bluffing!¡±

    ¡°We got tricked.¡±

    ¡°They are too sly.¡±

    Everyone tried to give themselves excuses, and nobody mentioned another word about the fire attack that they tried to pull off moments ago as they returned back to their original post, guarding all the guild leaders. When some of the guild leaders asked about the matter, the men all proudly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully chased away the assassins. Rx, as long as we are here, there¡¯s no way that they will have any chance of making a move.¡±

    Gu Fei and the others left Yunjiao Farm, and discussed if there was an opportunity for them to strike as they made their way to the next destination. In the end, none of them made any headway on the matter, and soon found themselves over by Yunjiao Lakeside. Fireball got very excited, ¡°Everyone, in order to not cause any rather disgusting misunderstandings, let us very clearly split up into two teams. Drunk bro will be together with Big Sister Svelte and I¡¯ll go with little Willow here.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure, definitely and absolutely certain.¡± Fireball stated.

    ¡°Then what will happen when a fight breaks out? Who¡¯s going to protect the two of you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Little Willow, I¡¯ll dly give my life for your protection,¡± Fireball did not care about how close they were, throwing out any word that came to his mind without a second thought.

    ¡°Save it! We¡¯ll all go together!¡± Gu Fei spat out even as he restrained himself from puking.

    Fireball was extremely dejected now that he had failed to create a private world of his own together with ady.

    The scene by Yunjiao Lakeside was forever the same. It looked perfectly tranquil on the outside, but it withheld some searing hot passion that could set firewood aze. As usual, Gu Fei reminded everyone to be wary of stepping on other yers as he led them in the direction of the little log cabin.

    ¡°Guild leader, they¡¯reing!!¡±

    ¡°Good lord. I¡¯ve almost died waiting for them, and now they are finally here!¡± Skygazing Under the Tree had been lying in wait for a really really long time here in Yunjiao Lakeside, and he was very excited when they finally saw Gu Fei and his friends appear.

    ¡°But there¡¯s four of them. Will it work?¡± His men were skeptical.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is Thousand Miles Drunk we¡¯re talking about!¡± Skygazing Under the Tree held some very huge expectations toward Gu Fei because he was essentially his only hope by this point. Without him, there would really be no one else who coulde and wreak havoc to the quest. Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s n to fish in troubled waters hinged entirely upon Thousand Miles Drunk at the moment.

 Chapter 730 - The Place He Dies?

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730 ¨C The ce He Dies?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s that log cabin right ahead,¡± Gu Fei pointed toward their final destination to his threepanions.

    ¡°Drunk bro, do you think there could be danger here?¡± Fireball was checking out their surroundings quite nervously.

    ¡°Of course there would be,¡± Gu Fei nodded with certainty. Skygazing Under the Tree had sent his men to disclose information about a potential ambush to him, very clearly notifying him that Colored Clouds had already sent men here. Furthermore, Young Master Han was currently hanging around with those people, and given his methods, why would he notpletely utilize such an opportunity? Then there was Skygazing Under the Tree who was pretending to be a good samaritan. The man might have a small guild, but his ambition was sizeable to actually dare topete with Carouse, Colored Clouds and other suchrge guilds. Who knew where that guild would be lying in wait around here, spying on him!?

    ¡°Little Willow, this ce is dangerous. Quick, hold my hand,¡± Fireball instructed Will-low very seriously.

    The three of them threw a side nce at the man in unison, with Will-low giggling, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I¡¯m very afraid. Give me some of your strength!¡± Fireball said.

    ¡°How about I give you a kick?¡± Gu Fei interjected. Fireball was really bing more and more impudent right now.

    ¡°Are you courting death, you rascal!?¡± Svelte Dancer no longer cared to give him face any longer, wearing a serious expression when she asked him this question.

    Fireball finally understood that he had overstepped his boundaries so he quickly tried to exin himself, ¡°No no no. I just saw that the atmosphere is a little tense, so I decided to diffuse the tension for everyone by cracking a few jokes. Since no one likes them, I won¡¯t do it the next time.¡±

    Everyone took a deep breath. Fireball¡¯s shamelessness was beyond just the garden variety. It was really and truly... Shameless.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to it!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°The reeds here are so tall, making it so convenient to hide ourselves in it. There¡¯s no telling just how many people are out there lying in wait for us,¡± Will-low gave her assessment of the situation.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe we are already surrounded on all sides,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell who¡¯s the enemy! Who knows if the yers currently hiding in the tall grass and bushes right now are here to ambush us or are just couples being intimate with each other?¡± Fireball finally said something that was notplete nonsense.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry, why don¡¯t you just use your spells and clear our way through? It¡¯s not like people would lose anything dying now anyway,¡± Svelte Dancer was actually quite the self-centereddy, and she was not particrly concerned with others she was unrted to.

    ¡°That¡¯s no good!¡± At the end of the day, Gu Fei was unable to bring himself to do something like that.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fireball suddenly cried out as he quickly turned around, ¡°Something got me!¡±

    The others immediately spun around agilely as well. But there was nothing aside from the lush, well grown beds of tall reeds that grew everywhere around them. Fireball pointed to the back of his head and asked, ¡°Was I shot?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± the three replied.

    ¡°Then what hit me?¡± Fireball was very puzzled. He looked down and actually found something by his feet. Fireball picked up a balled up piece of paper from the ground, and realized that there was something wrapped within. Carefully examining it, he saw it was a chunk of rock, but simply could not see how this rock could be construed as a weapon that could be lethal in any sense.

    ¡°Might be someone who... got careless?¡± WIll-low suggested. They were in a ce where passions and emotions ran high, so for couples to end up flirting with each other, throwing items at one another, it was quite possible that Fireball had been subjected to an idental hit.

    ¡°Wait a minute, the paper in your hand...¡± Gu Fei realized that there was something more to it.

    Fireball had been focusing entirely on the rock, so when he heard Gu Fei prompt him, he quickly took a look at the paper and saw that it was not just a nk piece of paper: There were clearly circles and crosses drawn on it, though it was hard to tell what it all signified. Fireball tried to look at it vertically and horizontally, but he could not make sense of it at all. He handed the paper over to Gu Fei as he said, ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Gu Fei was also a little nonplussed after he examined the piece of paper, and Svelte Dancer was all the more clueless as well. However, it was Will-low who was the first to realize what she was looking at, pointing at the square box that had a series of numbers written in it that was drawn right inside a circle, ¡°Everyone, check this out. Doesn¡¯t this here look like the log cabin!? The numbers shown here are the coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone took note of their own coordinates before looking at the log cabin. Aside from a geographically challenged idiot like Royal God Call, the rest more or less could gauge the direction where the log cabin was situated and its coordinates more or less coincided with what was written down on that piece of paper.

    ¡°I understand it now. The markings of circles and crosses must be referring to the enemy¡¯s positioning up ahead! Look at this here, and then the side note here, FS3. This must mean that there are 3 Mages there, and this ZS4 here means 4 Warriors. DZ refers to a Thief, while MS are Priests and QS means Knights. All of them are using the short-hand form names for all the various job sses that the forums use,¡± Will-low finally deciphered the piece of paper that they had been given.

    ¡°D*mn, so this was actually an attempt to give us information about the road ahead. Just who could be such a kind soul?¡± Fireball was astonished.

    ¡°Skygazing Under the Tree?¡± Gu Fei took a guess. He could not think of anyone else that would think of such an idea.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s falsified?¡± Will-low suggested.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s really a fake once we give it a try. From our current position, there should be an ambush if we head out in this direction. But the job sses are not marked out, perhaps this means that this other party isn¡¯t too thorough in their investigation. I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What about us?¡± The other three asked.

    ¡°You three can stay hidden over here first! Just from this makeshift map we were given, we can tell that there¡¯s quite a lot of ambushes in this spot right here. We can also utilize the tall reeds to go about our business quietly,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Go on quickly then, Drunk bro!¡± Fireball nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± Gu Fei lifted his sword and arched his back, keeping his body hidden inside the tall reeds as he made his way toward the location that he had chosen. Aside from the coordinates of the log cabin being written on the piece of paper, there were no other coordinates provided for any of the other locations depicted. After all, the paper was not toorge, so not much could be drawn on it. Simply going by just the ambushes that were drawn, it was hard to tell if there could be a certain degree of error on how it was represented. Gu Fei could only vaguely judge where the direction of the ambush could be, though he was not exactly worried about identally stumbling into it even if there were three to five yers lying in wait.

    Fireball was very excited to stay behind and hold their ground. He had lost the chance of being alone, just one man and one woman, but he now had the opportunity to be one man and two women huddled within the tall reeds. <i>Which man out here in Yunjiao Lakeside could boast something as magnificent as what I¡¯m currently experiencing? </i>Were it not for the fact that his messages would not get through, Fireball would have really wanted to reveal his present situation to the men from Forever in Flowers right now. However, because of the scare that he had gotten from before, Fireball did not dare to tease thedies about this, and all he did was fantasize about it in his mind for the moment. In the end, he heard Svelte Dancer speak to Will-low, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of enemies out there, we should be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go into Stealth!¡± Will-low said.

    Svelte Dancer nodded her head, and the two activated their Stealth, disappearing into thin air.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Fireball panicked the moment he saw that he was suddenly all alone.

    ¡°What are you crying out for? I¡¯m right beside you,¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s voice could be heard right next to him.

    ¡°Must you be in Stealth?¡± Fireball was in tears. At this rate, it was essentially no different from having no one around him even if there were one thousanddies beside him!

    ¡°Safety first, don¡¯t whine,¡± Svelte Dancer reproached.

    ¡°But what about me?¡± Fireball asked.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so free, just dig out a hole and bury yourself in it!¡± Svelte Dancer snapped.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± The sound of a suppressed snicker could be heard from Will-low. Fireball was downcast, but he truly had nothing else to do, so he decided to lie down on the ground, ¡°fine. I¡¯ll go dig out a hole.¡±

    Gu Fei was headed toward his target location, inching closer and closer with every step. He continued on until he felt like he had gone past the point of overshooting it.

    No, there was apparently no ambush as depicted on the piece of paper that they had been given. However, Gu Fei did not have the talent that Young Master Han had when it came to reading maps and reflecting it through the in-game coordinates; he felt that there was a good chance that he might have veered off his destination without realizing, and that was why he changed a direction, and this time moved toward somewhere more concentrated. Gu Fei was convinced that even if he had strayed off a little this time, he would surely alert the ambushers when he passed by, which was why he began moving toward this direction.

    He got nearer and nearer until he went past it further and further once more.

    Gu Fei hadpleted yet anotherp, yet he still saw no one. Deep in his heart, he felt that something was off. He was already very close to the log cabin, so even if the information was false, anyone who intended to ambush him should have noticed his presence by now. Why was there no movement in the least?

    Gu Fei hurriedly contacted Svelte Dancer and the others, ¡°How are things on your end? Something is a little strange here.¡±

    ¡°Strange? How so?¡± Svelte Dancer and the other two were all safe and sound, and Fireball had dug out a pit that was knee deep already.

    ¡°I¡¯ve circled around the ce, but I don¡¯t see anyone. Even if this information we received was falsified, it really does look like there¡¯s no ambush set up,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Should wee over?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Gu Fei hesitated. He was an expert when it came to fighting alone, but now that he was stuck in a four-man team, he truly had no idea when someone equally idea-less like Svelte Dancer asked him toe to a decision.

    ¡°Wait first,¡± That was the only reply Gu Fei could give. He carefully observed his surroundings once more, and suddenly noticed a hill behind him. The terrain here in Yunjiao Lakeside was not a t in with ake in it; it was actually surrounded by hills on three sides. The first time he came here, Royal God Call the rascal was on the offensive while upying the high ground afforded by the slopes here. On an even ne, the tall reeds would most definitely provide very good cover for yers hiding within them, but would the same be said if someone were to position themselves up on that elevated slope?

    ¡°Oh crap!¡± Gu Fei had not forgotten that there was a certain magical tool in Young Master Han¡¯s possession right now. A spyss, something that should not even appear in the possession of the yers, had been a keyponent of many of their battles. Take this maneuver of hiding in the reeds. yers might not have been able to discern this from afar when people were still around level 30, but now that Sharpshooters had ess to the passive skill Eagle Eyes, and the existence of Young Master Han¡¯s spyss, there was a good possibility that they might have noticed the four of them arrive near Yunjiao Lakeside from their high ground. As for the solo expedition that Gu Fei went on, they would definitely have the ability to track his movements if they had the spyss to keep an eye on him.

    The ambush as depicted on the piece of paper might not be wrong, but the paper was not alive, while humans were; if the other party had a clear view of Gu Fei¡¯s movement from the high ground, they very well might have the ability to reposition their men. Perhaps even the yers who first drew on the piece of paper had not thought about this possibility.

    ¡°You guys should flee first!¡± Gu Fei quickly sent a message to the three.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The three asked.

    ¡°We might have already been surrounded,¡± Gu Fei replied with this message as he tossed a Descending Wheel of mes out. He figured that anyone around them should be the ambushers, and it was unlikely for couples in love to be anywhere nearby. But even after he threw the AoE spell out, his surroundings were still as quiet as ever, which Gu Fei found hard to believe. Just what was their enemy thinking of doing? Was there no ambush, or were they just withstanding the damage that he inflicted? Gu Fei did not pause to hesitate and ignited a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno at the same spot that he had first thrown his spell. He even stood up from the patch of reeds that he had been crouched in, very visibly staring right at that area.

    There was no movement or sound, and this quietness persisted. There was neither the sh of white light from people dying, nor the glow from a Priest¡¯s Heal. <i>Could there really have been no one here? Am I overthinking it too one-sidedly? Did they have no intention of ambushing me at all? But then, what was the deal with that piece of paper then? Could this just be a simple prank?</i>

    While Gu Fei waspletely clueless as to what was happening, Skygazing Under the Tree and his men were unusually excited.

    ¡°He¡¯s made his move; he has finally made his move,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree eximed with jubtion to his men, looking really proud of himself now that the n he had deployed was bing perfectly realized. Such a valuable quest must definitely be snatched back.

    ¡°With us leaking information, I do believe Thousand Miles Drunk should at least be able to conduct a surprise attack on them. Everyone shares the same advantage when in the tall reeds, yet it is still Thousand Miles Drunk who would hold the advantage despite having the lesser manpower. Haha, just think; now that they are all hiding among the reeds, would anyone be able to fend off a surprise attack from out of nowhere?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree said.

    ¡°But, how can we take back our quest this way?¡± One of his subordinates asked.

    ¡°Take note of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s path of attack, and find an opportunity to get nearer to the log cabin. At the moment, someone from Carouse by the name of Beyond Thirty Miles is the quest holder, and I¡¯ve already made arrangements over there. The moment we have our men interacting with the NPC, send me a message and I¡¯ll give the order to initiate this operation. After killing Beyond Thirty Miles, the quest would be avable for picking once more, and we can immediately do just that and expend a teleportation scroll right after to escape. Then, we can n for the long term from there afterward.¡± Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s had nned this rather thoroughly. He was only borrowing Thousand Miles Drunk to stir up some chaos over by the log cabin. After all, given their capabilities, they simply did not have the means by which to get anywhere near the log cabin given how heavily guarded the ce was.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As for things over by Beyond Thirty Miles, while he was holding onto the quest, it was hardly a secret among Colored Clouds. Skygazing Under the Tree had easily learned this information, and he already had someone undercover in Carouse who was right next to Beyond Thirty Miles right now. The moment they seed here on their end, the undercover spy would reveal his identity and assassinate Beyond Thirty Miles...

    Skygazing Under the Tree did a quick run through of everything in his mind once more and felt that everything was truly foolproof. All he needed to do now was wait for Thousand Miles Drunk to y his part and everything would fall into ce. But after seeing Thousand Miles Drunk toss out two spells consecutively, and just when it looked like the skirmish had begun, Skygazing Under the Tree was suddenly skeptical, quickly contacting his spy in Colored Cloud, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they not fighting there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too certain of the details, but I¡¯m nowhere near there, and those orders are not being passed over the guild channel...¡± This spy reported.

    ¡°Something seems off,¡± Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s intuition told him that something was amiss. For the ambushing Colored Cloud to be so strangely calm, it really gave off the vibe like everything was well under their control.

    ¡°Guild leader, quick flee!¡± Someone suddenly pointed above his head. Skygazing Under the Tree looked up and saw that a Descending Wheel of mes had formed right on top of him, so he swiftly went ducking for cover, shock gripping him: <i>Did someone discover my tracks as well?</i>

    ¡°Guild leader Tree, you¡¯re rather infatuated with this quest, aren¡¯t you?¡± Someone came walking out from the reeds. Skygazing Under the Tree lifted his head to look at the man, but he did not recognize this person, though the guild emblem pinned on his chest identified him in a nce.

    ¡°You¡¯re from Carouse?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here to kill you, I do believe that you won¡¯t have any qualms with that, do you?¡± The man calmly spoke as people from Carouse burst forth rushing to him impertinently. Skygazing Under the Tree did not miss a beat either, immediately throwing out the order, ¡°Disperse.¡±

    With this one order given, the paltry handful of men from Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree suddenly huddled into a mass and the person in the center unfurled a teleportation scroll. But because the circle of yers on the outside blocked anyone from seeing this happen, the men from Carouse had not realized what was going on. Since the teleportation process was uninterrupted, in the time it took for Disembodied Spirits Under the Tree to lose two of their yers, the Teleportation Array activated. Carouse only realized what had transpired only after they watched as every one of these yers abruptly disappeared before their eyes.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Guzzler was the man who was leading this attack, and he got very despondent; <i>There was nothing to lose during the City Wars event, was there a need for these people to go to such extents? To actually waste a teleportation scroll just to escape... </i>Of course, this was actually well worth it because Carouse had already finished setting themselves up over by the nearest encampment where the city assaulters would revive upon death. As long as they sent Skygazing Under the Tree over, they would hardly break a sweat killing him 25 times over. Skygazing Under the Tree had already expected them to do something like this, so he was determined not to die this time.

    ¡°How did this happen!?¡± Skygazing Under the Tree had made a clean escape and was bellowing with rage at the undercover spy he had nted in Carouse. He was livid that he did not even hear a peep from the spy about Carouse making such arrangements.

    The spy was cursing the heavens in his heart: <i>It was not like I am the guild leader, so how would I get wind of this operation? </i>The guild bribe incident from before had tipped Brave Surge about the existence of someone in his guild belonging in Skygazing Under the Tree¡¯s pocket, so now that he was nning to deal with Skygazing Under the Tree, he of course needed to be extra careful with who he chose for the job, and anyone whom Brave Surge did not trust 100% would all be excluded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over by another part of Yunjiao Lakeside, Gu Fei had been keeping his eyes peeled in every direction the entire time, and when he spotted what looked likebat fire arising from a certain corner and the coordinates were nowhere near where Svelte Dancer and the others were at, he was momentarily confused over what happened. But since a fight broke out in the distance, he was convinced that it would be about time for the same to happen near him. Gu Fei was looking forward to the enemy making their move on him, but s, everything was still as quiet as ever.

    ¡°Is there anyone out there?¡± Gu Fei could no longer bear it any longer and openly shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to leave if there¡¯s no one,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°Should I go over andplete the quest?¡± Gu Fei walked toward the log cabin.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be so rash!¡± Fireball and the others could hear Gu Fei talking to himself from where they were and messaged him.

    ¡°The three of you should leave first. Take a detour and head up the west side of the hill. I suspect that there are eyes there,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It seems like... We can¡¯t leave any longer.¡±

    Just as thest message came in, Gu Fei turned his head over to where hisrades were supposed to be positioned and saw AoE spells being wantonly cast on them. The reeds were swaying violently, evidently the result of the three doing their best to avoid being caught in the mes. Gu Fei quickly darted over, with every intention of lending a hand, but this one move that he made finally caused the other party around him to make their move in response. The sky instantaneously turned red, while tiny mes could be seen growing in size on the ground as it got hotter. The enemy¡¯s spells had immediately centered on where Gu Fei stood, creating a circle of fire that covered a 30 meter radius, which was the maximum range that Mages could attack.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what they were doing...¡± By now, Gu Fei understood the method of ambush that the enemy had employed here. They had been quietly positioning themselves the entire time, and they had absolutely no intention of engaging in closebat. By spacing out a 30 meter radius around their target, they were essentially cordoning off the area for Gu Fei to die in. And with the Mages all in action, the Archers also revealed themselves and were presently sending their Homing Projectiles right at Gu Fei.

    It was unknown just how many spells were stacked on every bit ofnd around him. Since this was a setup done by their close friend Young Master Han, Gu Fei believed that the spells would be oveyed with just enough damage to insta-kill him. Did he have any other means of getting himself out of his current predicament aside from somehow Blinking a distance of 30 meters?

    The Wheels of mes came crashing down to the ground even as the zing Trees red up. In the distance, Gu Fei could hear Fireball cry a most agonizing scream before he died, while the twodies Svelte Dancer and Will-low had managed to stay alive by the merit of their movement speed.

    Gu Fei could only do his best to sprint in a single direction, but no matter what he did, there was no way he could clear the 30 meters necessary before all the spellse alive.

    Everyone from Carouse was ready to celebrate and high five one another, when they saw Gu Fei suddenlye to a halt, turn around and lower himself to the ground.

    Palm of Thunder!!!

    Gu Fei had already congealed a Palm of Thunder in his palm as he was running, and right before the enemy¡¯s spellsnded, Gu Fei had thrust his Palm of Thunder right to the ground all of a sudden.

    The Palm of Thunder had the Repulsion effect, but there was no way that he could repel the very ground itself. In that instance, the one who was being repelled with the force of the strike was none other than Gu Fei himself.

    This was just an idea that Gu Fei hade up with, and he had no idea if this would work or not, but he knew that he had no other options right now.

    A st of electricity sparking amidst the sea of mes was very eye-catching. Gu Fei had abruptly found himself up in mid air, flying out, and upside down.

 Chapter 731 - Place of Death

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731 ¨C ce of Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    As long as Gu Fei was around, there would always be something urring that yers could never imagine happening. This was exactly what was happening right now as a blinding sh of electricity sparked on the ground, intermingling with the zing glow that came with the mes. Gu Fei¡¯s body came hurtling out in the air, first escaping the fiery embrace of the zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno on the ground. He brushed past several Descending Wheels of mes as he flew forward, but they were not enough to insta-kill him.

    The Homing Projectiles that were hurtling toward Gu Fei from every direction turned skyward, unerringly pointing toward him to the very end. Even though Gu Fei did not die to the Descending Wheel of mes, he did not have much HP left after brushing against those mes that he could entrust for damage. Pulling out his Chinese Sabre with his left hand and his sword in his right, he first began to swat away the iing Homing Projectiles that were gliding toward him from in front. In the meantime, the Homing Projectiles that were flying in from behind Gu Fei were actually slower than the speed that he gained when he repelled himself off the ground with his Palm of Thunder, so none of those would be catching up to him too soon.

    The yers who were lying in wait amidst the reeds were all dumbfounded, watching as Gu Fei leaped out from the sea of fire in such an inconceivable manner. Gu Fei borrowed the repulsion from his Palm of Thunder so as to lengthen the time he spent in mid-air so that he could avoid as much of the zing Trees of a Thousand Inferno as possible, but the skill¡¯s repel effect was not actually that fast in its repulsion. Now that everyone could see that Gu Fei was about tond back on the ground, a group of Mages was already prepared to receive him, rapidly unleashing their mes to heat the ce where Gu Fei wasnding like it was a branding iron in a furnace, with every intention of turning him into ash the moment he plummeted back down to the ground.

    In the end, at the very second right before Gu Fei crash into the ground, he cast a single Blink. The row of Mages that were huddled in the reeds had been happily waving their magic staves when they suddenly saw a ck blur in front of their eyes. That figure that was still about 6 meters away from them was suddenly right before them in an instant. Gu Fei had long since kicked out his two feet and had managed to send two Mages tumbling to the ground. Audaciously stepping on these two yers as he normally did, he darted forward and cleared another two meters. At the same time, he did not even turn his head around as heshed out with his Chinese Sabre in his left hand and shed with his Moonlit Nightfalls to his right, cutting down two Homing Projectiles that were flying right at him.

    ¡°Blow him up! Keep at it!!!¡± It was unknown who was the one that shouted this, but the Mages discourteously began to keep casting their AoE spells at him. Even those who were in close proximity to Gu Fei hadpletely disregarded their own lives and were prepared to sacrifice themselves to take him down.

    ¡°That¡¯s how that guy does things alright..¡± This sort of method where ¡®the ends justify the means¡¯ was essentially Young Master Han¡¯s calling card, and Gu Fei had already expected this to be the case, which was why the direction that he had escaped in this time was not to where Svelte Dancer was at, but the exact opposite. Gu Fei¡¯s leap this time sent him deeper into the heart of the encirclement; he was going straight toward the log cabin.

    From the time he started running, the downward strike with his Palm of Thunder that propelled him to fly forward mid-air, and the Blink before continuing his way after sending two yers sprawling to the ground, barely a handful of seconds had passed, and a good number of the Homing Projectiles had not caught up with the speedy movement speed that Gu Fei possessed. At that moment, not only were these arrows nowhere near him, they were even flying toward him sessively. The speed of the arrows themselves was nothing too fast to begin with, so as long as they were pelting him one after another, Gu Fei was very confident that he could bat each and every one of them away. Presently, he was making a beeline straight for the log cabin, so at least the spells that the Mages were casting would not be able to connect with him.

    But how was he supposed to have guessed that the log cabin¡¯s floor would slowly begin heating up the moment his foot stepped in, and that was when he saw that there was already a small pack of Mages who were hiding inside the cabin.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Gu Fei could not help but curse. Young Master Han might not have any idea how Gu Fei had managed to escape in such a situation, but he did not underestimate his capabilities at the very least. He had also gone the extra mile to include the possibility of Gu Fei breaking out from such desperate circumstances. Furthermore, Young Master Han had already expected Gu Fei to run for the log cabin the moment he could escape. Given it was the only location where he could run to safely take refuge and avoid the encroachment of the AoE spells.

    ¡°DIE!!!¡± The Mages all yelled in unison, waving their magic staves. In the end, they watched as Gu Fei stepped onto the wall and propelled himself up in the air, making a single leap right for the table in the corner in front of him, taking another step on the wall after getting on the table, keeping his body sideways as he somersaulted up to the ceiling of the cabin.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Spiderman?¡± Someone from within the group of Mages spat, but someone else had already realized the trouble they were in as he shouted, ¡°CRAP!!!¡±

    When that man uttered out that cry, none of them had any recourse to save themselves. The log cabin was not particrlyrge, and several Mages¡¯ spells were already enough to cover it in its entirety. They had originally been prepared to perish together with Gu Fei, but after all the jumping around he had done, the man was now up on the ceiling of the cabin, and the position that he had taken up was even higher than where their Descending Wheels of mes would form.

    Descending Wheel of mes would take a bit of time to form into shape. Would yers take any damage if they were toe into contact with it while that was happening? Some bored yers had tried testing this before, and they concluded that no damage would be dealt in such a manner. Thus, Gu Fei had used this short span of time before the Descending Wheel of mes even ignited into form and leaped past the ming wheel and getting himself on the ceiling.

    Gu Fei was not Spiderman, so there was no way that he could stick himself onto the ceiling, but his execution was well timed to the point of it being almost extreme. Just as he made it past the Descending Wheel of mes, each of the ming wheels came rushing to the ground once they were fully formed. While Gu Fei was that bit slower in his descent, probably less than a second apart. But that was all he needed to avoid being damaged by the Descending Wheel of mes.

    ¡°At least there¡¯s still our zing Trees of a Thousand Inferno! He will have tond on it, eventually,¡± The Mages knew that they would most definitely end up dead, so the only hope they held onto was for Gu Fei to drop into the inferno before that happened. In the end, right at the moment when Gu Fei was about to make contact with the ground, he kicked a leg out to the wall once more and sent himself flying above everyone¡¯s heads. He borrowed someone¡¯s shoulders and kept himself off the ground.

    ¡°What the hell!!!¡± The yer who had been stepped on was naturally dissatisfied to be used in such a manner. He struggled, hoping to throw Gu Fei off him, but there was, in fact, no need for him to try so hard. All the spells werepleted, and the yer found himself burning into a sh of white light. In that instant when he disappeared, the yer abruptly felt more weight being exerted upon his shoulders.

    ¡°G*DD*MM*T!!!¡± The Mage had seen Gu Fei borrow his shoulders and leap up once more before he died.

    <i>zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno does notst longer than 5 seconds, so could this guy really be thinking of challenging gravity, looking tond on the ground after 5 seconds? </i>The Mage was curious about the answer to his question, but s, he was already dead, along with thoserades he had been fighting side by side. Everyone had appeared back in the spawn point, asking the same question in unison, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Nope! None of them were able to get the answer to their question at the moment, but the answer was no.

    After using that Mage¡¯s shoulder for support, Gu Fei had leaped up in the air once more. There was not much space up on the ceiling; it was but a single log cabin, so the beam of the structure was quite prominently exposed. Gu Fei had aimed toward this target in mind and grabbed onto the beam with one hand and pulled himself up. He was hanging in the air before kicking both his legs out: the Homing Projectiles had finally arrived, and Gu Fei was kicking these arrows down from mid-flight. The 5 seconds had very quickly passed, and the inferno below him simmered down. Gu Fei let go of his hand andnded on the ground. With both his arms and legs free, he now had a much easier time dealing with the Homing Projectiles flying his way.

    Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. The log cabin only had a single entrance, and he felt that he should be fairly capable of handling the situation with great ease unless these yers were able to disassemble the cabin. Gu Fei had no idea if the system would allow this to happen or otherwise. <i>In any case, since I¡¯m already here, how about Iplete this quest first? </i>Gu Fei thought to himself, intending on speaking with Guillermo. But just as he turned his head around to look, he found Guillermo standing in the corner of the cabin, its face burnt ck to a crisp and smoke emitting from its head.

    ¡°No way, are you dead?¡± Gu Fei yelled. <i>How could this NPC be attacked? To actually be burnt to such a degree, this is such a weak NPC!!!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive,¡± the weak NPC feebly replied.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. The Vignte Corps had sent me to get you,¡± Gu Fei quickly progressed the quest as Guillermo looked like it was ready to die at any moment.

    In the end, before the NPC could even say another word, Gu Fei saw a series of glowing mes appear from the window as Gu Fei quickly twisted himself to let it pass. It was a cast of Repeating Fireballs that came hurtling into the log cabin as several more Repeating Fireball came flying in from outside the door.

    ¡°Ah... I¡¯m finished this time...¡± Gu Fei had tried his best; he had escaped the sea of mes, leaped away from the array of AoE spells, swatting away all the Homing Projectiles fired his way, but with several casts of Repeating Fireball zooming toward him right now, Gu Fei recalled something from long ago.

    It was back when he had just joined Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group, and they were out on their first quest to kill the Bandit Leader Sooto. Gu Fei could still remember what Young Master Han had nned back then, intending to barricade the BOSS inside its small hut and rely on a Mage to whittle its HP down with Repeating Fireballs. Because the Repeating Fireball has a minor explosion effect, it would cause a bit of AoE damage, and in a tight space like the hut the NPC was in, there was no way for it to avoid the damage.

    Gu Fei could swat away Homing Projectiles or extinguish single Fireballs, but when facing a spell like Repeating Fireballs, and not just one series of it, Gu Fei was ultimately just one man, and he had his limitations. Gu Fei was positive that there was no way he could extinguish so many Repeating Fireballs, so this time, he truly had no way out.

    <i>At least the quest would bepleted, right? </i>Gu Fei quickly moved closer to Guillermo. The explosion effect from the Repeating Fireballs was not really high after all, so Gu Fei felt that he should at least still be able to survive for a bit.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m someone from Yunduan City¡¯s Vignte Corps,¡± As the sound of the fireballs exploding was reverberating in the cabin, Gu Fei found himself shouting at Guillermo, only for the NPC to remain slumped on the floor, not making a sound. Gu Fei pulled it up to take a look, and even though NPCs were technically just programmed code, they would still breathe and their hearts would still beat in the game. Furthermore, they might even be more life-like than actual yers sometimes. Take how yers would die in white light and not leave their corpse behind, yet an NPC would often be turned into a corpse upon death. By the time Gu Fei had propped it upright, Guillermo was already a corpse and was no longer breathing nor did it have a heartbeat.

    ¡°No way, you¡¯ve actually died before me?¡± Gu Fei was extremely dejected when he discovered Guillermo had actually died to the Repeating Fireballs exploding around them before he did.

    ¡°To think you would even kill the NPC. You¡¯re too cruel,¡± Gu Fei sent this message in the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Eh? What are you talking about?¡± The person replying was War Without Wounds.

    ¡°What are you busy with now?¡± Gu Fei tidied his clothing even as he prepared to receive a generous explosion of the Repeating Fireballs that will likely send him to his grave, chatting with War Without Wounds, the one person whom he had the least contact with during this City Wars event.

    ¡°Busy assaulting the city, of course! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve also grabbed the mission to Honor-kill you, heh, so why don¡¯t youe over and sacrifice yourself a bit, and let me kill you this once?¡± War Without Wounds had seized this opportunity to shamelessly ask this favor.

    ¡°Honor kill? Oh d*mn, how could I have forgotten about that whole thing!?¡± Just as Gu Fei thought of this very feature, a wave of Repeating Fireballs had sted into the cabin, exploding the room, causing dust to billow everywhere while sparks of fire flew upon impact. Gu Fei was still alive. The belt which the Werewolves had rewarded him provided him a little bit of HP regeneration, but in his current predicament, the amount he was regenerating was simply unable to keep up with the damage he was being dealt with, so the best it could do was help Gu Fei buy some time. Gu Fei darted to the side of the door and poked his head out to look: <i>How peaceful! </i>The reeds were swaying gentling in the breeze, and no one appeared to be outside. But he could just imagine that the very moment he took a step out, he was certain that he would be subjected to another array of spells and salvo of arrows from a concentrated pack of yers.

    Aside from digging himself an underground passage, there was essentially no way for him to get out. <i>Wait a minute... Underground passage? </i>Gu Fei¡¯s eyes glistened. He suddenly noticed how the log cabin¡¯s firece was connected with the chimney, and it led straight to the roof of the cabin. It was not particrly spacious inside, but it should at least be wide enough to hide someone in it. He would at least be able to take cover from the Repeating Fireballs if he were to hide inside. Perhaps, if he were to wait it out for a while, he might even find a chance to turn the tables!

    While Gu Fei was pondering all this, the Repeating Fireballs were still being thrown into the cabin endlessly. Gu Fei saw his HP continue to drop, so he swiftly made his decision and crawled over on all fours before plunging into the firece.

    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a piece of paper here. Could it be a quest thread?¡± Gu Fei had suddenly discovered that a crumpled piece of paper had been tossed inside the firece, and it was much cleaner andplete than the one Sword Demon had found. In a nce, he could tell it was a far more outstanding clue, so Gu Fei bent over and picked it up. Uncrumpling the paper, Gu Fei took a look and read the one sentence: [Thousand Miles Drunk died in this chimney.]

    ¡°F*CK ME!!!¡± Gu Fei realized he was in trouble and he next heard something that sounded like the ear-splitting roar of a rocketunching. He lifted his head, and he had no idea just how many Repeating Fireballs were being sent down the chimney, flying toward him. Gu Fei hurriedly rolled out of the chimney, and the fireballs bombarded the firece, while the fireballsing from the door and window whizzed in. This time, Gu Fei finally saw his HP deplete till it reached zero....

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh.....¡± A Mage from Colored Clouds was howling like an idiot all of a sudden. By the time the people around him cast a strange nce at him, the Mage excitedly blurted somewhat incoherently, ¡°I did it! My mission to Honor kill Thousand Miles Drunk waspleted!!!¡±

    ¡°What? You killed him? Holy hell, did we really seed?¡± The silence in Colored Clouds permeated for a good moment when cheers suddenly erupted. What Gu Fei had guessed was essentially correct; all the ambushes in ce in Yunjiao Lakeside were all set up by Young Master Han, and he had handed the spyss he possessed over to Gu Xiaoshang, who had positioned herself over by the western hill, in charge ofmanding all the troops there.

    They had been stationed there for quite a while, but Gu Fei had not shown himself for the longest time. The yers from Colored Clouds were obviously somewhat annoyed during this time, but their guild leader was still as impassive as ever, so therades from Colored Clouds remained united, and they continued to patiently remain vignt and hold their position. Now that their target had finally appeared after keeping watch for all this time, they had sessfully killed him, and even managed to achieve an Honor kill to boot! It was well worth the effort. Waiting to spring their ambush this whole time had been absolutely worth it! Colored Clouds¡¯ guild channel was in a state of celebration, everyone reacting as happy as if they had just won the City Wars event itself. Gu Xiaoshang was also cheering in jubtion as well. The reward for the City Wars? The contribution score the system would assign to them? These were of course worthwhile, but there were many ways gamers could gain enjoyment from the game, and being rewarded by the system was not the only method. The system¡¯s regtion and setting were absolute, but how the game should be yed depended entirely on the yers themselves, and the rules of the game was no more than a reference. Perhaps the game had good rules, but that did not necessarily mean everyone liked them.

    ¡°Perfectly executed!¡± Gu Xiaoshangmended all the yers who participated in this operation. Even though they had sacrificed a portion of their manpower, but to have been able to sh with Thousand Miles Drunk and only lose the handful of yers could essentially be considered as a huge victory. Their fellowrades that had been sacrificed were happily cheering over by the encampment as well, believing that their deaths had not been in vain.

    An Honor kill on Thousand Miles Drunk! This news rapidly spread and became known by all. After all, plenty of yers out there had picked up the mission to kill Thousand Miles Drunk as well, and the moment the deed was done, everyone was immediately informed of the kill, and the system had even informed everyone which guild and which yer had been the one whopleted the kill.

    Colored Cloud, the guild who had not participated in the alliance of guild leader protection this time, had single-handedly in Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Furthermore, all the guild leaders who had gathered together in the Chinese cabbage patch out of fear toward Thousand Miles Drunk were all feeling somewhat embarrassed, none of the guild leaders relished the sensation, especially after seeing some in their own guild channel who praised Colored Clouds without any hint of scruples.

    This was especially true for the fourrge guild leaders. They had been fighting this whole time, yet none of them were able to get any favorable results. Traversing Four Seas had stacked up the rocks under the city walls, piling them all up till they ended up causing an avnche that buried countless yers alive; Carouse had handed Gu Fei the opportunity to aplish the feat of fighting back a thousand man army, even though that was hardly the actual truth of the situation. Meanwhile, Cloud Herder had been the first guild leader that had been Honor killed, and that earned a very striking reputation as well; The ck Hand Syndicate did not suffer any huge disaster, so ck Index Finger could be considered the luckiest survivor out of all the fourrge guilds gathered presently, and even that sounded like it was quite the insult.

    The four guilds had managed to earn greater publicity during this City Wars event, though none of it was favorable. Conversely, Colored Clouds was in the limelight this time round, and even the love saint Oathless Sword felt his heart sour a little. His own guild was a lot stronger than Colored Clouds, so Oathless Sword could still demonstrate machismo in front of Gu Xiaoshang. But Colored Clouds could now use this opportunity to demonstrate how they had improved over time, bing the number one guild out of every guild in Yunduan City in just one step, and that put him in quite the awkward position.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s worry was a little exaggerated, but he could not help it; it was said that love is blind, after all.

    The four men were seated down in a corner, all of them speechless, each of them brooding over concerns of their own. After some time, Foe-herder was the first to speak up, ¡°I would never have thought that Colored Clouds would actually seed...¡±

    ¡°The array that they had set up was rather thorough, and they had even done us a favor,¡± Brave Surge was referring to the guild leader Skygazing Under the Tree. Taking down those men was nothing more than lifting a finger to help for Colored Clouds, but it was apparent that Carouse would be all the more dedicated toward their apprehension, which was why they had extended a friendly hand toward Brave Surge and gave him the tip off.

    ¡°There¡¯s something... Actually, I¡¯m sure this is something everyone¡¯s already aware of, but have difficulty sharing out in the open,¡± ck Index Finger suddenly mentioned.

    The other three guilds immediately took the hint. They knew what ck Index Finger was referring to, and so they quietly nodded their heads.

    ¡°What do you think those 300 men are ultimately trying to aplish?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    The incident where 300 yers from Colored Clouds ended up quitting the guild was logically something that only Colored Clouds and the people who had left the guild would be aware of, but the reason why these four guilds were also aware of this fact, was very obviously due to the fact that they had all nted their own spies inside Colored Clouds. This sort of information was held close to their hearts, given how difficult it would be to announce something like this. Even the four men gathered had no idea how many yers each of them had nted as spies. Admitting that they had knowledge of this urrence was essentially confessing that these guilds had done something like sending spies of their own. By this point, none of these guilds were hypocrites any longer as the four began to discuss what Colored Clouds could be nning.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A swathe of jubtion and celebration could be witnessed outside Yunduan City, but sheer terror had gripped the yers inside Yunduan City. There were far more yers in Amethyst Rebirth than Extremely Heaven Defying, so the chances of them stumbling upon the infiltrators was naturally much higher. Thedies did not really have much experience when it came to PK-ing in any case, so they were all very easily beaten as a result. 8dies had already found themselves killed off, and going by the testimony given by thesedies who were killed, there were only three or two yers who attacked them, yet they were significantly stronger, able to kill them off in just two moves or three. Even when there were NPC guards near thedies when the attacks happened, not a single one of the NPCs even reacted to the assault.

    The yers from Colored Clouds were naturally clever in this aspect, careful to not reveal their full strength with the attacks. When they saw that they were up against some fraildies, they casually sent just a few men to take them down. 8dies had already been killed in such a fashion, yet nobody had any idea that the enemy they were up against were working in 30-man teams. However, the fact that the NPC city guards did not react in the least helped illuminated many a question.

    July very quickly rted this matter to Sword Demon and discussed these incidents with him.

    ¡°They are not gunning for you and your friends. They should be targeting us, those who are on the city defender¡¯s forces,¡± Sword Demon concluded.

 Chapter 732 - Two Men Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732 ¨C Two Men Eliminated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°But there were city guards nearby when one of thedies from my guild was assassinated. She ims that the city guards did not even react in the least, so that means the enemy is not neutral third party yers,¡± July provided her deduction thus far.

    ¡°So they are people who are on the side of the City defenders, yet they still wish to sh with us?¡± The conditions to join the city defender¡¯s forces were evident for all to see, and Sword Demon had of course immediately understood that they must have been from Ray¡¯s side of things, thus he immediately sent a message out to him.

    Ray was just strolling around in the city. He had originally wanted to continue his quest to clean up the battlefield, but after receiving a message from Young Master Han cautioning him not to so easily leave the city from here onwards, Ray asked him for the reason. Young Master Han merely answered him with the two words: ¡°Honor killing¡±.

    This was a term that Gu Fei and the others were very familiar with, but they had not spoken anything about this to Ray before, and he only understood what everything was about after Young Master Han gave him a brief introduction to the matter. After Ray¡¯s Bar was established, he would immediately be listed on the leaderboard in the encampments outside the city walls. The city defender¡¯s guilds were nothing like the city assaulter¡¯s guilds, where only the top 100 guilds would be listed out of the over 800 guilds registered to Yunduan City. As there were currently just three guilds defending the city, they would find themselves listed no matter how the guilds were arranged. There were yers who discovered Ray¡¯s name the very moment it appeared on the leaderboard, and that drew a sizeable amount of yers to research everything about him. There were even guilds who had not picked up the mission for Gu Fei or Sword Demon that each came forward to take the mission to assassinate Ray.

    Compared to Sword Demon and Thousand Miles Drunk, there was an iparable disadvantage that Ray possessed, and that was that anyone from Yunduan City would recognize Ray because he was someone who had opened a bar and would often be active during a set period of time. Everyone knew about Ray¡¯s Bar, and even yers from other cities hade to visit the bar specifically, much less the locals from Yunduan City. Ray was most definitely the most recognizable yer in Yunduan City, and yers who picked up the quest to assassinate him were very confident that they could at least identify Ray if they were toe across him.

    Knowing all this, Ray of course no longer dared to leave the safety of the city. All he could do now was confine his search for other quests within the walls of the city. Fortunately, now that he had established a guild, there was a huge amount of quests that appeared given his new identity, so at least he was not bored. However, he was naturally aware that the situation that would likely culminate over time would be urring soon, right inside the city. Ray happened to have run into ady from Amethyst Rebirth, and thedy had very warmly greeted the legendary yer in a very friendly manner. But when Ray turned his head around, he saw yers from Colored Clouds pop out and assassinate thedy right in front of him. When they were done with the deed, they had also warmly extended a greeting to their so-called guild leader.

    <i>These days will not pass in peace... </i>Colored Cloud¡¯s targeted killing spree had already begun, and Ray knew that Sword Demon and the others would most definitelye knocking on his front door. Just as he expected, when Sword Demon finally sent a message, it was to ask him about the third city defender¡¯s guild that he had established.

    ¡°Uhmm, it¡¯s already very obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ray was really a little bit at a loss with regards to how he should deal with this situation. He had already pondered about how he should navigate this problem for a very long time, but he had clearly established his own guild and provided a cover for those people that essentially granted them a free pass, yet he still wanted to plead innocent over the whole matter. Ray felt that it would be a little far too naive of him to hold onto such hope, so after all that contemtion, he had not managed toe up with an answer.

    ¡°Okay, let me just ask you this one thing. Was it Young Master Han?¡± The considerate and forthright Sword Demon seemed to understand the position that Ray was straddling over.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± This was Sword Demon¡¯s one question, so Ray did not wish to be evasive about it either.

    ¡°Got it. I understand.¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°All the best to you guys,¡± Ray felt he was really a little annoying right now.

    ¡°You should take care as well,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ray was a little confused.

    ¡°We¡¯re enemies now,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ray knew what the saying ¡®the tree yearned for peace, the wind might not relent¡¯ meant! With the identity that he now held, hoping to remain innocent and uninvolved in this matter was no more than a fool¡¯s pipe dream. Even if he was not actively participating in the ambushes and was only guild leader in name, if the enemy were to consider this issue from a confrontation angle, they would very soon be making a move on him, the guild leader...

    After Sword Demon finished asking Ray his question, he quickly sought to discuss the matter with Gu Fei. Gu Fei was currently wrought with mncholy... extreme mncholy. He had already been transported back to Yunduan City¡¯s Mage¡¯s Academy. After sumbing to an Honor kill, it was the equivalent of him dying 15 times, and adding the two counts from before, he had a total of 17 deaths. Thus, the system had defined him as a heavily injured party, and he needed to spend 15 minutes ¡®recuperating¡¯ in the spawn point. What made it all the more infuriating was the fact that he was still holding onto that d*mn*d piece of paper in his hand. Gu Fei had just crumpled up the paper into a ball when he received the message from Sword Demon, which very quickly ryed the current situation inside the city.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked by him as well,¡± Gu Fei glumly replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Demon and the others had not received word about this yet!

    ¡°I just got Honor killed,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°D*mn, then how many more times can you die?¡± Sword Demon hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so flustered! I¡¯ve only got a death count of 17 so far, so I¡¯ve still got 8 lives left!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How were you outwitted?¡± Sword Demon asked. Gu Fei gave a simple overview of what happened, which Sword Demon concluded with great confidence, ¡°That is his trademark alright. Especially the message on the paper.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did you just tell me that Young Master Han is also in the city right now?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°This is a heaven-sent opportunity for me to get my revenge! I¡¯ll go search for traces of him in the various taverns inside the city,¡± Gu Fei decided.

    ¡°The problem is that 8 of thedies from Amethyst Rebirth has already been killed by their hands,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go help avenge them in a while,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Sword Demon felt that he had made the mistake in thinking that he could discuss this matter that was far more concerning to the interest of the masses with Gu Fei. The man¡¯s line of thinking was a lot more straightforward and in, and all he thought about was killing, looking to solve everything in one go if he killed them all. Sword Demon turned around and decided that it was better to discuss this with July, ¡°How are all yourdies now? I intend to get everyone to gather together, including those from our side. The enemy is a newly established guild, so they have 50 yers at most. As long as we gather everyone together, there¡¯s absolutely no need for us to be afraid of them, and we can search for the enemy throughout the city as a group when wee together.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± July agreed with this decision.

    ¡°Let us hurry up and gather. Take extra care when youe across anyone unfamiliar,¡± Sword Demon warned.

    ¡°Understood,¡± July said.

    Thedies were far weaker, which was why Sword Demon was more worried about their well-being. Conversely, the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying were all at least a little capable, so if they were toe across two or three opponents, Sword Demon was confident they should at least be strong enough to deal with them. However, there was a very strong possibility that the two or three yers were just a cover for their actual numbers, and the enemy might very well have a total of 50 yers roaming about, or perhaps even more than that. Sword Demon could actually ask Ray about this, but he decided against it. Presently, he reminded everyone in Extremely Heaven Defying that there was such a band of ruffians hanging around the city, and made sure to tell everyone to rendezvous as soon as they can, taking note to be wary of any unfamiliar faces they mighte across and stick toward the areas with city guards around as much as possible.

    The enemy had 50 yers at most, and even if there were more, they would most definitely just be neutral third party yers, which means the city guards would be a powerful ally. That was what Sword Demon had determined.

    The discussions got heated after everyone was informed by Sword Demon that their enemy would actually resort to such means. Southern Lone de and his gang were a squad that valued self-interest, and they expressed 10,000 reasons as to why they did not understand that sort of action. The two guilds were both on the city defender¡¯s side, killing each other in this fashion would essentially causing huge losses to each other, which meant that only the city assaulters would stand to gain. For a guild to do something akin to sewing a bridal dress for another, Southern Lone de and his gang would most definitely avoid it at all costs. Who would have thought there would be such a bunch of yers from the city assaulting forces who simply did not care about their own gains or losses, and willingly sacrificed their own rewards just so all the other city assaulting yers in Yunduan City would benefit from it?

    ¡°They are too noble. I cannot help but feel deep respect toward them,¡± Southern Lone de said in their guild channel, with no one having any idea if he truly meant it, or if he was saying it sarcastically.

    ¡°Respect? What for? To think they dare to make their move against prettydies! This bunch of scumbags, degenerates, ruffians, scoundrels. I must enact justice on behalf of the heavens, and wipe them clean off the!!¡± Royal God Call expressed his ferocious determination.

    ¡°Royal, you and your big mouth...¡± The Thief among Southern Lone de¡¯s gang, ckwater, was beside himself with sorrow. While Royal God Call had been condemning the enemy for their relentless harassment of thedies, ckwater was the one who ended up running into said enemy in the next second. ckwater was very experienced; when he saw that the two men posed as if they were about to take the fight, he took a few steps around and noticed how their surroundings was definitely an ideal position for an ambush set up! <i>Those two men are most likely the bait, right?</i>

    As the one among the seven that would always err on the side of caution, ckwater immediately gave up on the idea of fighting against the pair 2 vs. 1, opting to take the alley beside him and attempt to escape instead.

    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered a target who isn¡¯t someone from Amethyst Rebirth,¡± The small hunting duo from Colored Clouds reported thusly.

    ¡°What¡¯s his job ss!?¡± The overallmander of this operation was ultimately Young Master Han.

    ¡°Thief.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then carve him up! Limit where he¡¯s going.¡± Young Master Han gave the order to the two even as he quickly contacted another team to position them ordingly.

    ¡°You may make your move!¡± Young Master Han quickly gave this order once the arrangements were made.

    ckwater had been running the entire time, but he simply could not get away as the two Archers who were not any slower than him were still hot on his tail, though they had not attacked all this while.

    The gang of seven had plenty of experience getting rid of enemies on their trail, but ckwater was feeling very helpless right now. Firstly, there were hardly any yers in Yunduan City at the moment, so the empty city meant that it was very obvious where he was running to since he was unable to use the usual method of changing his equipment to throw off the scent. Secondly, ckwater was not a native of Yunduan City, so he was still very unfamiliar with they of thend. He had no idea where would he be able to find the appropriate topography necessary for him to ditch his pursuers, so all he could do was keep running as he observed his surroundings, testing things out as he went.

    On the other hand, the yers from Colored Clouds were considered natives of Yunduan City, and they had already realized that their target was rather sly during their chase. Several times, they nearly lost sight of the Thief, but it was a good thing that they were sufficiently familiar with the topography around them, so they were still able to hunt him down.

    ¡°He¡¯s skilled!¡± The pair for Colored Clouds praised as they adjusted their positioning ording to where ckwater was headed.

    Unfortunately, luck was a critical aspect for experts as well. As ckwater scurried about randomly in his effort to escape, he had tragically ended up running down an alley which led to a dead-end.

    ¡°D*MM*T! It¡¯s a dead-end. I¡¯m doomed.¡± ckwater was bemoaning his fate over the guild channel.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a death. Face it boldly,¡± The otherrades in the gang of seven felt that ckwater¡¯s reaction was rather humiliating.

    ¡°CRAP!!¡± Sword Demon suddenly realized something. ¡°Everyone, head over to the Thieves¡¯ Union!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Someone quickly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to be griefed!!!¡± Sword Demon had realized that major problem at this point. During the City Wars event, all the spawn points were not designated safe zones, which meant if yers on the same side of this war really wanted to sabotage one another, they would just grief someone by camping him or her out in the spawn point, killing said target over and over again. Everything would be a lot easier as this continued on as well, and because the log off points are not safe zones either, even logging out might not be safe either, since yers might find themselves being repeatedly interrupted in the process.

    ¡°D*mm*t... How far are you guys from the Thieves¡¯ Union?¡± ckwater was crying by this point.

    ¡°Just try and hold on as best as you can!¡± Sword Demon insisted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the end...¡± ckwater saw that the enemy has already caught up to him, and his deduction had been correct. There were not just the 2 men, and it looked like there were 7 men in front of him right now, amounting up to a small party that matched their own gang of 7 in terms of job ssposition.

    ¡°Hang in there!¡± A whole bunch of people were encouraging ckwater over the channel.

    ¡°How the heck am I going to hang on? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m Thousand Miles Drunk...¡± ckwater helplessly slumped to the ground. He wanted to resist to the very end as well, but Colored Clouds were experts as well, and when 7 of them to turn up in this fashion, they had easily trapped ckwater in this dead-end without much space to maneuver. He wanted to grit his teeth and take down an enemy or two along with him, but the enemy party had brought along a Priest, so he could not even make this final statement, disappearing in a sh of white light.

    Before ckwater could even open his eyes and take in his new surroundings, the sh of white light that blurred out his sight before consumed his vision again, greeted by sudden mes, sharp de and arrows as his world dimmed again. ckwater was in abject anguish. He knew that the situation that Sword Demon worried about had happened, and the enemy had set themselves up in the Thieves¡¯ Union. Indubitably, the enemy¡¯s goal was to consecutively y him 25 times, directly eliminating him from the City Wars event.

    On that note, just what exactly was the treatment for yers that had been removed from the City Wars event? Now that yers had already figured out what was happening, they learned from the yers that had been kicked out of the war effort were all temporarily like the shambling dead. They were different from neutral yers, who were able to join in on the assault on the city, even though they would not be able to gain any reward. However, they were able to be present, but the yers who had been killed 25 times and removed from the event could not. These yers had been forcefully sealed, unable to affect the City War in any way whatsoever. They could not contact yers who were assaulting the city, nor were they able to step into the City War¡¯s area of operation. They would find themselves respawning in some ce that was not inside the city, or any of the encampments outside the city. If anyone wished to contact these yers, the only option was to travel over.

    The yers who were still alive gave these poor saps various nicknames, such as ¡°4th ss citizen¡±, ¡°Zombie gamers¡±, ¡°15th District men¡± and so on.

    ¡°Save me! I don¡¯t want to be a 4th ss citizen...¡± Despite Backwater¡¯s relentless struggle, it was already toote. Sword Demon and the others simply could not make it in time to the Thief Union, and ckwater was unable to put up any fight against the yers that kept ambushing him. Time and time again, ckwater was swiftly killed until the 25th time, and he became the first yer topletely die in Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°ckwater?¡± They had all suddenly lost contact with ckwater. Previously, the man had been wailing over the channel, and when Southern Lone de sent him a private message, he instead got an emotionless response from the system. This time, anyone who wanted to contact ckwater will first have to first find a neutral yer inside the city and pass on the message, before using this same person to contact another neutral yer outside of the city, and finally using this neutral yer to make contact with ckwater, now stuck in the 15th district... Southern Lone de had no way to achieve this, so he could only be left in the dark about his status.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the Thieves¡¯ Union immediately and finish those scoundrels off!!!¡± Royal God Call was bellowing loudly in the guild channel.

    ¡°Those guys are probably gone by the time we make it there,¡± Sword Demon remainedposed. ¡°Everyone has seen what the enemy¡¯s attempting to do, right? Looks like we are their real target. At least they did not employ such a method against thedies of Amethyst Rebirth. We should all hurry and assemble. We most definitely cannot be on our own.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t... It¡¯s my turn...¡± It was yet another one of the seven, the Knight Unrivalled Lucky Star. Currently retreating from the road to Thieves Union, a bunch of unfamiliar faces suddenly appeared and Unrivalled Lucky Star knew that he was about to meet ckwater soon...

    ¡°Oh? You only managed to ambush a single person who was headed toward the Thieves¡¯ Union? That¡¯s regrettable!¡± This wave of attack that Young Master Han had led suddenly wiped out two members of Extremely Heaven Defying just like that. Furthermore, these two were yers who were above average in terms of skills and power, but he was still somewhat unsatisfied.

    ¡°I reckon that they have already regrouped by now,¡± Moonless Water told Young Master Han.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. Just let them group up then! Everyone in the guild should meet up in the Hall of Guild Creations. Each of you pick up a quest. Let¡¯s aim to get the guild up to level 2 in just one go,¡± Young Master Han instructed.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± Everyone began to make their way toward the Hall of Guild Creations.

    ¡°Also, I have news for everyone. Over by Yunjiao Lakeside, we¡¯ve already sessfully killed Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Young Master Han told everyone.

    ¡°Wow! We seeded! Cool!!!¡± The 300 yers cheered. Because they were inside the city, they were unable to exchange any messages with the city assaulters outside the city. It was only through a neutral yer acting as a middleman that could they pass on the word. Young Master Han was like a walkie-talkie using this method, maintaining contact with Gu Xiaoshang and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy too soon! Our ordeal has only just begun since this means that Thousand Miles Drunk is now back in the city. 8 times. He still has 8 more deaths to go before he will be kicked out from this City Wars event, and we won¡¯t have any advantage until that happens. We need to hurry up and increase this guild¡¯s level,¡± Young Master Han rallied the men.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over by the Mage¡¯s Academy, Gu Fei had finally waited out the 15 minutes and he had received messages from Sword Demon in the meantime. He was already informed of the method that the enemy had used on ckwater and Unrivalled Lucky Star to eliminate them instantaneously from this event. Gu Fei was currently rushing over to where everyone had gathered. He was quite looking forward to bumping into some people along the way, but it was unfortunate that it did not happen.

    Everyone from Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had gathered together in one ce, and the expression on their faces was rather dispirited. Amethyst Rebirth had 8 of theirdies killed, and none of them dared to go out on their quests anymore, while Extremely Heaven Defying had lost 2 of their men for this event, turning them into 4th ss citizens, which was apparently their true motive.

    ¡°Hmph, these scoundrels. Watch me tidy them up if they dare cross my path!!¡± Royal God Call bristled with righteous indignation. He was really angry this time.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is not the time for us to butt heads with brute force. Let¡¯s work out just what we should do next,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Just what is Young Master up to this time? Now that he is also a neutral third party yer, why is he still intentionally shing with us? Sword Demon, call him to join us,¡± Royal God Call demanded.

    Sword Demon chuckled bitterly. He understood that person too well, so he did not even bother to waste his time asking such nonsense. He simply patted Royal God Call on the back, ¡°We can temporarily disregard him as a friend for now.¡±

    ¡°Friend? He and I are not friends! Watch me insta-kill him!¡± Royal God Call huffed.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Sword Demon smiled. Without saying another word, he turned his eyes away, only to see Gu Fei¡¯s figure appear on the other end of the street. He was all alone, walking down the street with such a brazen attitude. He was quite literally the only one who would do something like this, looking like he was awaiting to be bashed.

    ¡°Guild leader, 8 of ourdies have been ambushed, what do you think we should do?¡± The moment Gu Fei arrived, one of thedies from the guild had immediately stepped forward and asked him this question.

    ¡°Who are the 8dies?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The 8dies raised their hands. Gu Fei nodded, ¡°Party up with me. Let¡¯s go y them back.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Come Away Empty-handed

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733 ¨C Come Away Empty-handed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash, let¡¯s discuss the matter first before making a move!¡± July quickly jumped out to dissuade Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m only joking! Did none of you realize that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± July harrumphed, everyone was equally sullen. Gu Fei¡¯s joke was far too profound and no one really got the sense that he was joking in the least.

    ¡°We currently have no idea how many enemies we are facing, nor do we know where they are headed. Just where are we supposed to go to y them!¡± Brother Assist stated.

    ¡°They are at the Hall of Guild Creations,¡± Sword Demon spoke up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone turned to look at Sword Demon.

    ¡°The status which neutral yers possess in the city should not allow them to make a move on us as that would likely invite the city guard¡¯s wrath. Meanwhile, a level 1 guild only has a limit of 50 members to begin with, and I doubt he would be so naive as to believe that he could pose any amount of threat to us with just those numbers. Currently, there¡¯s nobodypeting for quests inside the city, so rushing the guild to the next level should be a very easy task for them. A level 2 guild would increase their members limit to 200, so that means there¡¯s already 200 men readily avable to join the guild and attain the city defender status that prevented them from being restrained by the presence of the city guards. Furthermore, Priests, Knights, and other support job ss do not need to join the guild, and they would still be able to help those city defenders by maintaining their HP, Healing them, etc. And that would not draw the aggro of the city guards either. With apany of 200 yers, there should be about 30 to 50 yers who would be attached as Priests. Adding the support from Knights, the enemy should at least have somewhere above 250 yers with them, which is why I reckon the enemy would have 300 yers on their side,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Why would it be 300? The Knights and Priests should not make up to 100!¡± Brother Assist protested.

    ¡°Because that guy likes tidy numbers,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Screw that guy...¡± Everyone derided Young Master Han¡¯s entricity.

    ¡°If we were to consider things on a very superficial level, that wave of attack just now simply looked like they had begun their assault on us, but the real goal he has in mind should be to make us afraid to split up and act on our own. If we are gathered together, our field of vision would be stagnant here in one spot. In turn, they can take this opportunity to quickly spread their guild members out to speed up leveling their guild; if we were to disperse, they would just continue their current attacks,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Hmm. Let us split up into some strong teams as well. What does everyone think?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That seems to be the only way,¡± everybody nodded. They could notpletely split up, and choosing to stick together like this would only let the enemy have an easier time questing. That was why the only option they had left was to form up several teams that are capable of shing with the enemy and bring the fight to them.

    Sword Demon had plenty of experience in this, and he rapidly organized the yers present and ended the meeting. Since a majority of thesedies were rtively weak in terms of theirbat strength, Sword Demon opted to break up the members of Extremely Heaven Defying and grouped them up with thedies of Amethyst Rebirth. Using thedies to make up each team¡¯s numbers, they ended up forming a total of five teams, with Royal God Call, Southern Lone de, Cirrus, July, and himself each leading a team respectively.

    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t Svelte Dancer back yet?¡± Gu Fei took a look at the people around and noticed that Will-low and Fireball were here, yet Svelte Dancer was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Yeah. The both of us came back by dying, but Big sis Svelte refused to kill herself,¡± Will-low exined.

    ¡°No way, is she more powerful than me? Even I could not get out,¡± Gu Fei eximed as he sent a message out to Svelte Dancer, ¡°Stop holding out already. Quickly die and get back, we¡¯ve got an operation here in the city.¡±

    ¡°What are you rushing me for!?¡± Gu Fei did not receive Svelte Dancer¡¯s reply via message, but had instead heard her voice. Everyone turned to look and saw Svelte Dancer walking out from a small side alley, her hand holding onto the wall as she staggered over.

    ¡°Heroine, how did you end up like that?¡± Gu Fei swiftly came forward to greet her. Svelte Dancer looked really exhausted. Her whole body was drenched. Mud and grass was all over her head and her clothes, and she was slightly trembling as she walked over.

    ¡°This madam escaped by swimming her way out through theke,¡± Svelte Dancer panted breathlessly.

    ¡°Truly a woman of talent,¡± Gu Feimended. Sure enough, he did not have this particr skill to escape. He did not know how to swim!

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± Svelte Dancer swayed as she walked.

    ¡°Did you swim across the entireke?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°Is your Agility effective over water?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Svelte Dancer was stunned, not expecting for someone to ask her such a question. Furthermore, she had not paid any attention to this herself as she had been too engrossed in her swimming. Thankfully, a yer¡¯s stamina dropped very slowly in Parallel World, otherwise, there would have been a very strong chance that she would sink to the bottom of theke before she even made it halfway across it.

    ¡°Is there a need for all that? Dying would have been much faster,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well, I have no intention of dying so many times like a certain someone. I still want to y in this City War much longer!¡± Svelte Dancer goaded.

    Gu Fei felt despondent when he heard that. He was the number 1 killer for the city defender¡¯s forces, yet he was also the one with the highest death counts on their side as well, not including the already eliminated Unrivalled Lucky Star and ckwater, of course.

    ¡°We have a task now that no one else, aside from you, is able to step up to the te,¡± Gu Fei suddenly spoke to Svelte Dancer in a very serious tone.

    ¡°What task?¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Go and take a trip to the four spawn points for the Warrior, Thief, Archer and the Mage job sses. Write down the coordinates for them on a respective teleportation scroll.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What sort of task is that? Why am I the only one who can do this?¡± Svelte Dancer was confused.

    ¡°Who else has more teleportations scrolls aside from you?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Svelte Dancer was infuriated.

    ¡°Everyone, hand over your teleportation scrolls!¡± Gu Fei ordered, directly facing Royal God Call, Brother Assist and Sword Demon when he did. Gu Fei had used up all his teleportation scroll, but he knew that after his mercenary group had struck rich after the efficient grinding routine, many of his fellow mercenaries had procured these items to travel about, so he reckoned they must have quite a few left on them at the moment. The three men had quite the collection, with Sword Demon pulling out four scrolls, Royal God Call with five, and Brother Assist with the most sizeable stock, holding onto eight of the scrolls on him at the moment, all of them handing over the scrolls without a shred of hesitation. Svelte Dancer was in tears, ¡°And you dare say I would have the most; I merely have three with me right now. You guys are the real wealthy people here!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then take these quickly. Including the three you have, we should have a total of 20 scrolls, and that¡¯s enough for five per spawn point. Take extra care; there could be yers camping out the various spawn points,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Svelte Dancer felt that Gu Fei seemed to be somewhat underestimating her.

    ¡°There¡¯s still something else that needs me more,¡± Gu Fei looked on with distant eyes.

    ¡°So shameless!¡± Svelte Dancer red at Gu Fei with deep contempt before she departed.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s been assigned to their groups, so let us leave as well,¡± July said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sword Demon was astonished.

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t we going to disperse and catch the enemies while they are questing?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Oh no, we are going to attack the Hall of Guild Creations,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Attacking the Hall of Guild Creations?¡± July was lost.

    Sword Demon was sweating. <i>Sure enough, thesedies are a lot more innocent and naive. Did they really think we are going to hunt down the quest holders one by one now that they had split up to quest?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Sword Demon quickly exined. ¡°Since the other party is doing quests, picking them up means they must return to the Hall of Guild Creation to hand the quest in, so the Hall is the onemon destination they would all share. Actually, as long as we guard that location, there¡¯s no reason for us to fear that we would not cross paths with each and every one of them as such. Even though they hold the numerical advantage, but before they get their guild to level 2, their effectivebat power would still just be the 50 men, so there¡¯s nothing for us to be worried about at all. However, the enemy would also be very clear of how crucial the Hall of Guild Creations would be to their ns, so the people that they send out to quest would most likely be their supplementary forces, while the true main force would most definitely be guarding the location with great vignce. What we must now do is to defeat these men and upy the Hall of Guild Creations. We can onlypletely cut off their development if we use this as the basis of our operation now.¡±

    It was a very simple logic, and everyone quickly understood what he meant after he exined it to everyone.

    ¡°If there are no other questions, then let us seize what time we have and move out!¡± Sword Demon gave the order.

    This time was a true group operation, and even Gu Fei matched the movement speed of everyone, not rushing off all by himself in front of everyone. Even though he felt that it would be enough if he dashed up ahead solo, his previous sacrifice over by Yunjiao Lakeside was still fresh on his mind, and the pain from Gu Fei¡¯s psychological scars after that experience had not healed over so soon yet. Young Master Han must surely have thought about the details that Sword Demon had mentioned, so the yers that await them in the Hall of Guild Creations would not be standing out singly one by one, waiting in position for them to engage in openbat. There was no doubt that the enemy would have located hiding spots and was waiting to ambush them upon arrival.

    Thedies had never once participated in such a serious group battle before. All of them got influenced by the atmosphere that hung upon these other experts, and every one of thesedies was looking exceptionally somber as well. This waspletely different from how thesedies were acting during the guild V.S. guildpetition in the past, where the participants then were just all the fellow sisters in their guild, so everyone had beenughing happily and ying along rather carefreely with each other. They had all beenrgely burden-free back then, and given how they were now grouped up together with Sword Demon and the others, thesedies had no wish of bing deadweight, so they were a lot more serious than how they were during thepetition thest time. All of them had intently listened to themander¡¯s orders, and not one of them wasughing.

    ¡°Haha, why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything?¡± The killer Gu Fei was actually the one who could not stand this heavy atmosphere and the furious stares he got from the whole lot of them as a response quickly shut him up.

    ¡°What do you think Young Master¡¯s ambush will be like?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t really describe it with words myself. You¡¯re familiar with theyout of the Hall of Guild Creations, right?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Nope...¡±

    ¡°Then there are even fewer reasons to talk about it,¡± Sword Demon helplessly shrugged.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll just kill whatever then!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°Yes, you are free to just y around,¡± Sword Demon nodded. He believed that given Gu Fei¡¯s strength, there was already no need for him to be limited by strategy or anything like that.

    The Hall of Guild Creations loomed closer while they had been having their conversation, and by the time it was right in front of them, there was, indeed, nobody around. Everyone could each feel the cunningness of Young Master Han, believing that the enemy was all in hiding.

    ¡°Cirrus, take your team and bear southeast toward the Victory Boulevard, circling over toward the Hall of Guild Creations. Do you know how to get there?¡± Sword Demon began to assign everyone¡¯s position as he walked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Cirrus acknowledge themand and took his team and turned toward the path he was assigned to use.

    ¡°Royal, your team will cut into to the Guild za through 2nd street,¡± Sword Demon did not ask if Royal God Call knew how to get there, turning to instruct Luo Luo, who was in the same team as Royal God Call, ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Luo Luo smiled and nodded her head. Royal God Call¡¯s inability to discern direction and general ineptitude when it came to finding his way was no longer a secret, but he still wanted to rify, ¡°I know how to find my way for something like this.¡±

    ¡°July, your team shalle in from 4th street,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± July nodded as she brought her team in said direction.

    ¡°Big South, you guys still aren¡¯t too familiar with theyout of Yunduan City yet, so just continue in this direction and don¡¯t move. You could all be the target our enemy focuses their efforts on, so hang in there,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Southern Lone de was actually the most outstanding team leader out of everyone present. Even Sword Demon had not taken lead of a party in a long time here in Parallel World.

    ¡°Miles, you will head in from 2nd street by yourself!¡± Gu Fei lived up to his name as an expert among experts, and was considered as a team all by himself.

    ¡°Which is 2nd street?¡± Gu Fei asked. However, he merely had no clue about the name of the street, and he was not without any sense of direction. Sword Demon briefly described the ce to him, and he immediately knew where he was supposed to go.

    ¡°Everyone with me will take 3rd street,¡± Sword Demon turned around to address everyone in his team.

    The five teams, plus Gu Fei, had been walking toward the Hall of Guild Creations this entire time. In the process, the separate teams constantly veered off to their designated approach, until it was just Southern Lone de and his team, taking the widest path, called Guild Avenue, that led toward the building. This path brought them straight through the Guild za, which was right in front of the Hall of Guild Creations.

    Even though Southern Lone de did not understand theyout of Yunduan City too well, ambushing and engaging in sneak attacks were ultimately his strong suits. The Guild Avenue was very wide, so this afforded them a wide field of view and there were no good ambush positions either, while the situation over by the za was the same. By the look of things, if the enemy intended to ambush them, the only option they had was to hide themselves. As such, Sword Demon¡¯s arrangement to spread them out made it look like Southern Lone de and his team¡¯s purpose was to draw the enemy¡¯s ambush when arriving at the za, so the others could surround the ambushers from behind, pincering them from inside and out.

    ¡°Take precautions to counter stealth,¡± Southern Lone de told the yers who were capable of detecting stealth beside him. The Guild za and Avenue might be unconducive to set up ambushes, but it was entirely possible for Thieves who are capable of Stealth that could hang around to provide vision for the enemy. That was what Southern Lone de believed, yet as he walked into the za, the yers with him who could detect stealth still had nothing to report.

    ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s your status?¡± Sword Demon sent a message out to all the various teams.

    ¡°Nothing strange.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anybody!¡±

    Each of them had replied differently, though the message itself was the same. None of them had discovered anybody in the various streets they were assigned to.

    ¡°Something seems off!¡± Sword Demon began to have his doubts.

    ¡°Stop your advancement and take a look for a bit,¡± Sword Demon messaged the various teams. He was walking toward the Guild za via 3rd street, and he had not found any ambushers either. There were a total of six streets that connected to the Guild za right outside the Hall of Guild Creations, and there was no cover out in the za. This meant that aside from the aforementioned six streets, there was no other ce that their enemy could ambush them. Presently, none of the five teams and Gu Fei walking along each street had found any other yers preparing to ambush them...

    <i>Could that guy have anticipated a step deeper than I thought, such that the yers looking to ambush us are still behind us? </i>Sword Demon thought about this and had quite the shock deep down. This was the most troublesome matter when facing an enemy he was familiar with. It was a case of him guessing what the other would do, while the other man guesses what he would be thinking, and him considering that the other person would be guessing what he was thinking, and this cycle continuing back and forth endlessly... There was essentially no end to this if somebody were to go down this rabbit hole. Furthermore, it was not a case whereby either party would have it better if they made a moreplex guess than the other; It would still be a mistake even if one party thought to execute the second step while the other continued to guess up till the fourth step.

    Perfect execution; when both parties were familiar with each other, whomever that could end up achieving those two words would then be able toe out on top when they shed.

    Sword Demon had gone through endless spection. He could continue guessing, but he believed that Young Master Han would do the same, so that person would surely not keep guessing like this. That man would use the most simplest method from the start so that it would end up causing Sword Demon to have spected for naught. However, Sword Demon felt that since he hade to such a conclusion as well, he simply went back with the original method that he came up with to crack the ambush.

    It might seem like it was a simple and rudimental n, but to the two in question, they had actually gone in a huge circle and ended up with the most convoluted n.

    However, Sword Demon did not find anyone lying in wait, so if the ambushers were to appear behind him, that simply meant that Young Master Han had thought one level deeper than he did...

    Should he turn around to deal with the attack? Rather than doing that, they would be better off to rapidly storm the Hall of Guild Creations instead. upying the Hall would truly give them the upper hand, so no matter how much steps Young Master Han had anticipated, it would all be irrelevant to the ultimate goal!

    Sword Demon thought about this as he quickly gave the order, messaging the various teams to swiftly dash out from the streets and immediately gather in the za.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone around?¡± Royal God Call had already been holding his frustration inside him the entire time, ready to vent it all during the battle, yet they had alle up empty-handed.

    Sword Demon did not respond to that. He continued to vigntly watch the six streets, but no enemy appeared the entire time.

    ¡°Could the ambush be inside the building?¡± Brother Assist wondered out loud.

    ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no way he could ambush so many of us if they were set up inside. Furthermore, the limited space inside means that they wouldn¡¯t be able to seize the first move with an ambush,¡± Sword Demon said. An ambush was essentially a sneak attack, and the key to a sessful sneak attacky in making the first move. When two forces with simr strength collided, whoever managed to make the first move would be tantamount to being invincible. However, the limitations of the space inside the building meant that there was no way for them to form aplete encirclement on all of them, and that signify the ambushers would find themselves divided in the face of the attacking forces instead, so the disadvantages would easily outweigh the potential benefits.

    They would have pretty much lost the first move to a certain degree if their enemy had already taken precautions against the ambush. With Sword Demon and Young Master Han trying to outwit each other¡¯s guesses, what either man was trying to do was toe up with a situation that the other would not expect and seize the upper hand. However, with their current situation where the Hall of Guild Creations waspletely devoid of people, Sword Demon and everyone had managed to seize the upper hand, but they had no enemy to fight against.

    ¡°Did they not leave anyone to defend the Hall of Guild Creations?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Sword Demon could not make sense of it. Now that they were stationed here by the building, Young Master Han and his men would not have thebat strength to contend with Sword Demon and everyone. Even before, Sword Demon believed that the men defending the hall must be top-caliber, which was why he had been so careful preparing his assault.

    But in the end, they had actually given up the Hall of Guild Creations just like that; <i>just what could they be up to? </i>Unable to hand in their quests, there was no way for their guild to gain prestige, and that naturally meant there was no way for them to raise their guild level. Without this leveling, there was no way that Young Master Han and his men would be able to beat them with just those 50batants of his. <i>My judgment here ispletely logical! </i>Sword Demon was vexed.

    ¡°Perhaps, the man had already determined that you would believe this, and he purposely avoided doing exactly that,¡± Gu Fei interjected.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem with my judgment. They must do this, otherwise, they have no way of beating us. Am I wrong?¡± Sword Demon retorted with another question of his own.

    ¡°I feel they won¡¯t be able to contend with us even if they turn up with 200 men. You guys got me, on your side, remember?¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re really powerful, honest,¡± Southern Lone de patted Gu Fei. After understanding the situation they were currently in, he hade to the same conclusion as Sword Demon. There was indeed no reason for Young Master Han and his men to have given up their position in the Hall of Guild Creations so easily. For that man to have abandoned it in such a fashion, just what sort of medicine was in that man¡¯s gourd?

    ¡°Since they aren¡¯t here, it¡¯ll be a matter of time before they return. Why don¡¯t we entrench ourselves here and wait around to ambush them once they return?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°Wait around?¡± Sword Demon repeated what he said.

    ¡°Is it possible for that guy to intentionally leave us camping out here for them, so as to put us in a position that makes us unable to participate in other activities by chaining us here? If we consider the general picture of the city assault, this would be considered a sess as well. At the very least, we would all be kept in check here and would no longer be able to create trouble for the other yers outside the city,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Sword Demon wrinkled his brow, not saying a word when Gu Fei suddenly voiced out, ¡°Svelte Dancer¡¯s done with the teleportation scrolls.¡±

    A thought suddenly came to Sword Demon, and he turned toward July, ¡°A level 1 guild only has 50 spots for members. What would happen if people applied to join the guild after this limit has been hit?¡±

    ¡°They would be unable to join the guild, of course!¡± July eximed. She was confused about why Sword Demon would ask such a noob question.

    ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m asking if these yers would hold their application spot after applying? Take, for example, if my guild is filled right now, would their applications be put on hold, and they would be able to join the moment the guild bes level 2?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°This...¡± July had not actually investigated such a scenario.

    <h4> Cscion</h4>

    Thank you for reading Virtual World: Close Combat Mage! We have a discord avable for everyone (https://discord.gg/cjeDhR3), where you can find other fellow readers of VW: CCM and discuss all you want about it~ Also Exodus Trantions has a discord channel, and you can get in touch with other readers of the various novels for anyments: https://discord.gg/7X4BGdc

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733 ¨C Come Away Empty-handed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash, let¡¯s discuss the matter first before making a move!¡± July quickly jumped out to dissuade Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m only joking! Did none of you realize that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± July harrumphed, everyone was equally sullen. Gu Fei¡¯s joke was far too profound and no one really got the sense that he was joking in the least.

    ¡°We currently have no idea how many enemies we are facing, nor do we know where they are headed. Just where are we supposed to go to y them!¡± Brother Assist stated.

    ¡°They are at the Hall of Guild Creations,¡± Sword Demon spoke up.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone turned to look at Sword Demon.

    ¡°The status which neutral yers possess in the city should not allow them to make a move on us as that would likely invite the city guard¡¯s wrath. Meanwhile, a level 1 guild only has a limit of 50 members to begin with, and I doubt he would be so naive as to believe that he could pose any amount of threat to us with just those numbers. Currently, there¡¯s nobodypeting for quests inside the city, so rushing the guild to the next level should be a very easy task for them. A level 2 guild would increase their members limit to 200, so that means there¡¯s already 200 men readily avable to join the guild and attain the city defender status that prevented them from being restrained by the presence of the city guards. Furthermore, Priests, Knights, and other support job ss do not need to join the guild, and they would still be able to help those city defenders by maintaining their HP, Healing them, etc. And that would not draw the aggro of the city guards either. With apany of 200 yers, there should be about 30 to 50 yers who would be attached as Priests. Adding the support from Knights, the enemy should at least have somewhere above 250 yers with them, which is why I reckon the enemy would have 300 yers on their side,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Why would it be 300? The Knights and Priests should not make up to 100!¡± Brother Assist protested.

    ¡°Because that guy likes tidy numbers,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°Screw that guy...¡± Everyone derided Young Master Han¡¯s entricity.

    ¡°If we were to consider things on a very superficial level, that wave of attack just now simply looked like they had begun their assault on us, but the real goal he has in mind should be to make us afraid to split up and act on our own. If we are gathered together, our field of vision would be stagnant here in one spot. In turn, they can take this opportunity to quickly spread their guild members out to speed up leveling their guild; if we were to disperse, they would just continue their current attacks,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So what should we do?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Hmm. Let us split up into some strong teams as well. What does everyone think?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That seems to be the only way,¡± everybody nodded. They could notpletely split up, and choosing to stick together like this would only let the enemy have an easier time questing. That was why the only option they had left was to form up several teams that are capable of shing with the enemy and bring the fight to them.

    Sword Demon had plenty of experience in this, and he rapidly organized the yers present and ended the meeting. Since a majority of thesedies were rtively weak in terms of theirbat strength, Sword Demon opted to break up the members of Extremely Heaven Defying and grouped them up with thedies of Amethyst Rebirth. Using thedies to make up each team¡¯s numbers, they ended up forming a total of five teams, with Royal God Call, Southern Lone de, Cirrus, July, and himself each leading a team respectively.

    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t Svelte Dancer back yet?¡± Gu Fei took a look at the people around and noticed that Will-low and Fireball were here, yet Svelte Dancer was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Yeah. The both of us came back by dying, but Big sis Svelte refused to kill herself,¡± Will-low exined.

    ¡°No way, is she more powerful than me? Even I could not get out,¡± Gu Fei eximed as he sent a message out to Svelte Dancer, ¡°Stop holding out already. Quickly die and get back, we¡¯ve got an operation here in the city.¡±

    ¡°What are you rushing me for!?¡± Gu Fei did not receive Svelte Dancer¡¯s reply via message, but had instead heard her voice. Everyone turned to look and saw Svelte Dancer walking out from a small side alley, her hand holding onto the wall as she staggered over.

    ¡°Heroine, how did you end up like that?¡± Gu Fei swiftly came forward to greet her. Svelte Dancer looked really exhausted. Her whole body was drenched. Mud and grass was all over her head and her clothes, and she was slightly trembling as she walked over.

    ¡°This madam escaped by swimming her way out through theke,¡± Svelte Dancer panted breathlessly.

    ¡°Truly a woman of talent,¡± Gu Feimended. Sure enough, he did not have this particr skill to escape. He did not know how to swim!

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± Svelte Dancer swayed as she walked.

    ¡°Did you swim across the entireke?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    ¡°Is your Agility effective over water?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Svelte Dancer was stunned, not expecting for someone to ask her such a question. Furthermore, she had not paid any attention to this herself as she had been too engrossed in her swimming. Thankfully, a yer¡¯s stamina dropped very slowly in Parallel World, otherwise, there would have been a very strong chance that she would sink to the bottom of theke before she even made it halfway across it.

    ¡°Is there a need for all that? Dying would have been much faster,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Well, I have no intention of dying so many times like a certain someone. I still want to y in this City War much longer!¡± Svelte Dancer goaded.

    Gu Fei felt despondent when he heard that. He was the number 1 killer for the city defender¡¯s forces, yet he was also the one with the highest death counts on their side as well, not including the already eliminated Unrivalled Lucky Star and ckwater, of course.

    ¡°We have a task now that no one else, aside from you, is able to step up to the te,¡± Gu Fei suddenly spoke to Svelte Dancer in a very serious tone.

    ¡°What task?¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Go and take a trip to the four spawn points for the Warrior, Thief, Archer and the Mage job sses. Write down the coordinates for them on a respective teleportation scroll.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What sort of task is that? Why am I the only one who can do this?¡± Svelte Dancer was confused.

    ¡°Who else has more teleportations scrolls aside from you?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Svelte Dancer was infuriated.

    ¡°Everyone, hand over your teleportation scrolls!¡± Gu Fei ordered, directly facing Royal God Call, Brother Assist and Sword Demon when he did. Gu Fei had used up all his teleportation scroll, but he knew that after his mercenary group had struck rich after the efficient grinding routine, many of his fellow mercenaries had procured these items to travel about, so he reckoned they must have quite a few left on them at the moment. The three men had quite the collection, with Sword Demon pulling out four scrolls, Royal God Call with five, and Brother Assist with the most sizeable stock, holding onto eight of the scrolls on him at the moment, all of them handing over the scrolls without a shred of hesitation. Svelte Dancer was in tears, ¡°And you dare say I would have the most; I merely have three with me right now. You guys are the real wealthy people here!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then take these quickly. Including the three you have, we should have a total of 20 scrolls, and that¡¯s enough for five per spawn point. Take extra care; there could be yers camping out the various spawn points,¡± Gu Fei added.

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Svelte Dancer felt that Gu Fei seemed to be somewhat underestimating her.

    ¡°There¡¯s still something else that needs me more,¡± Gu Fei looked on with distant eyes.

    ¡°So shameless!¡± Svelte Dancer red at Gu Fei with deep contempt before she departed.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s been assigned to their groups, so let us leave as well,¡± July said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sword Demon was astonished.

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t we going to disperse and catch the enemies while they are questing?¡± July asked.

    ¡°Oh no, we are going to attack the Hall of Guild Creations,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Attacking the Hall of Guild Creations?¡± July was lost.

    Sword Demon was sweating. <i>Sure enough, thesedies are a lot more innocent and naive. Did they really think we are going to hunt down the quest holders one by one now that they had split up to quest?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Sword Demon quickly exined. ¡°Since the other party is doing quests, picking them up means they must return to the Hall of Guild Creation to hand the quest in, so the Hall is the onemon destination they would all share. Actually, as long as we guard that location, there¡¯s no reason for us to fear that we would not cross paths with each and every one of them as such. Even though they hold the numerical advantage, but before they get their guild to level 2, their effectivebat power would still just be the 50 men, so there¡¯s nothing for us to be worried about at all. However, the enemy would also be very clear of how crucial the Hall of Guild Creations would be to their ns, so the people that they send out to quest would most likely be their supplementary forces, while the true main force would most definitely be guarding the location with great vignce. What we must now do is to defeat these men and upy the Hall of Guild Creations. We can onlypletely cut off their development if we use this as the basis of our operation now.¡±

    It was a very simple logic, and everyone quickly understood what he meant after he exined it to everyone.

    ¡°If there are no other questions, then let us seize what time we have and move out!¡± Sword Demon gave the order.

    This time was a true group operation, and even Gu Fei matched the movement speed of everyone, not rushing off all by himself in front of everyone. Even though he felt that it would be enough if he dashed up ahead solo, his previous sacrifice over by Yunjiao Lakeside was still fresh on his mind, and the pain from Gu Fei¡¯s psychological scars after that experience had not healed over so soon yet. Young Master Han must surely have thought about the details that Sword Demon had mentioned, so the yers that await them in the Hall of Guild Creations would not be standing out singly one by one, waiting in position for them to engage in openbat. There was no doubt that the enemy would have located hiding spots and was waiting to ambush them upon arrival.

    Thedies had never once participated in such a serious group battle before. All of them got influenced by the atmosphere that hung upon these other experts, and every one of thesedies was looking exceptionally somber as well. This waspletely different from how thesedies were acting during the guild V.S. guildpetition in the past, where the participants then were just all the fellow sisters in their guild, so everyone had beenughing happily and ying along rather carefreely with each other. They had all beenrgely burden-free back then, and given how they were now grouped up together with Sword Demon and the others, thesedies had no wish of bing deadweight, so they were a lot more serious than how they were during thepetition thest time. All of them had intently listened to themander¡¯s orders, and not one of them wasughing.

    ¡°Haha, why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything?¡± The killer Gu Fei was actually the one who could not stand this heavy atmosphere and the furious stares he got from the whole lot of them as a response quickly shut him up.

    ¡°What do you think Young Master¡¯s ambush will be like?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon.

    ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t really describe it with words myself. You¡¯re familiar with theyout of the Hall of Guild Creations, right?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Nope...¡±

    ¡°Then there are even fewer reasons to talk about it,¡± Sword Demon helplessly shrugged.

    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll just kill whatever then!¡± Gu Fei dered.

    ¡°Yes, you are free to just y around,¡± Sword Demon nodded. He believed that given Gu Fei¡¯s strength, there was already no need for him to be limited by strategy or anything like that.

    The Hall of Guild Creations loomed closer while they had been having their conversation, and by the time it was right in front of them, there was, indeed, nobody around. Everyone could each feel the cunningness of Young Master Han, believing that the enemy was all in hiding.

    ¡°Cirrus, take your team and bear southeast toward the Victory Boulevard, circling over toward the Hall of Guild Creations. Do you know how to get there?¡± Sword Demon began to assign everyone¡¯s position as he walked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Cirrus acknowledge themand and took his team and turned toward the path he was assigned to use.

    ¡°Royal, your team will cut into to the Guild za through 2nd street,¡± Sword Demon did not ask if Royal God Call knew how to get there, turning to instruct Luo Luo, who was in the same team as Royal God Call, ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Luo Luo smiled and nodded her head. Royal God Call¡¯s inability to discern direction and general ineptitude when it came to finding his way was no longer a secret, but he still wanted to rify, ¡°I know how to find my way for something like this.¡±

    ¡°July, your team shalle in from 4th street,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± July nodded as she brought her team in said direction.

    ¡°Big South, you guys still aren¡¯t too familiar with theyout of Yunduan City yet, so just continue in this direction and don¡¯t move. You could all be the target our enemy focuses their efforts on, so hang in there,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Southern Lone de was actually the most outstanding team leader out of everyone present. Even Sword Demon had not taken lead of a party in a long time here in Parallel World.

    ¡°Miles, you will head in from 2nd street by yourself!¡± Gu Fei lived up to his name as an expert among experts, and was considered as a team all by himself.

    ¡°Which is 2nd street?¡± Gu Fei asked. However, he merely had no clue about the name of the street, and he was not without any sense of direction. Sword Demon briefly described the ce to him, and he immediately knew where he was supposed to go.

    ¡°Everyone with me will take 3rd street,¡± Sword Demon turned around to address everyone in his team.

    The five teams, plus Gu Fei, had been walking toward the Hall of Guild Creations this entire time. In the process, the separate teams constantly veered off to their designated approach, until it was just Southern Lone de and his team, taking the widest path, called Guild Avenue, that led toward the building. This path brought them straight through the Guild za, which was right in front of the Hall of Guild Creations.

    Even though Southern Lone de did not understand theyout of Yunduan City too well, ambushing and engaging in sneak attacks were ultimately his strong suits. The Guild Avenue was very wide, so this afforded them a wide field of view and there were no good ambush positions either, while the situation over by the za was the same. By the look of things, if the enemy intended to ambush them, the only option they had was to hide themselves. As such, Sword Demon¡¯s arrangement to spread them out made it look like Southern Lone de and his team¡¯s purpose was to draw the enemy¡¯s ambush when arriving at the za, so the others could surround the ambushers from behind, pincering them from inside and out.

    ¡°Take precautions to counter stealth,¡± Southern Lone de told the yers who were capable of detecting stealth beside him. The Guild za and Avenue might be unconducive to set up ambushes, but it was entirely possible for Thieves who are capable of Stealth that could hang around to provide vision for the enemy. That was what Southern Lone de believed, yet as he walked into the za, the yers with him who could detect stealth still had nothing to report.

    ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s your status?¡± Sword Demon sent a message out to all the various teams.

    ¡°Nothing strange.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anybody!¡±

    Each of them had replied differently, though the message itself was the same. None of them had discovered anybody in the various streets they were assigned to.

    ¡°Something seems off!¡± Sword Demon began to have his doubts.

    ¡°Stop your advancement and take a look for a bit,¡± Sword Demon messaged the various teams. He was walking toward the Guild za via 3rd street, and he had not found any ambushers either. There were a total of six streets that connected to the Guild za right outside the Hall of Guild Creations, and there was no cover out in the za. This meant that aside from the aforementioned six streets, there was no other ce that their enemy could ambush them. Presently, none of the five teams and Gu Fei walking along each street had found any other yers preparing to ambush them...

    <i>Could that guy have anticipated a step deeper than I thought, such that the yers looking to ambush us are still behind us? </i>Sword Demon thought about this and had quite the shock deep down. This was the most troublesome matter when facing an enemy he was familiar with. It was a case of him guessing what the other would do, while the other man guesses what he would be thinking, and him considering that the other person would be guessing what he was thinking, and this cycle continuing back and forth endlessly... There was essentially no end to this if somebody were to go down this rabbit hole. Furthermore, it was not a case whereby either party would have it better if they made a moreplex guess than the other; It would still be a mistake even if one party thought to execute the second step while the other continued to guess up till the fourth step.

    Perfect execution; when both parties were familiar with each other, whomever that could end up achieving those two words would then be able toe out on top when they shed.

    Sword Demon had gone through endless spection. He could continue guessing, but he believed that Young Master Han would do the same, so that person would surely not keep guessing like this. That man would use the most simplest method from the start so that it would end up causing Sword Demon to have spected for naught. However, Sword Demon felt that since he hade to such a conclusion as well, he simply went back with the original method that he came up with to crack the ambush.

    It might seem like it was a simple and rudimental n, but to the two in question, they had actually gone in a huge circle and ended up with the most convoluted n.

    However, Sword Demon did not find anyone lying in wait, so if the ambushers were to appear behind him, that simply meant that Young Master Han had thought one level deeper than he did...

    Should he turn around to deal with the attack? Rather than doing that, they would be better off to rapidly storm the Hall of Guild Creations instead. upying the Hall would truly give them the upper hand, so no matter how much steps Young Master Han had anticipated, it would all be irrelevant to the ultimate goal!

    Sword Demon thought about this as he quickly gave the order, messaging the various teams to swiftly dash out from the streets and immediately gather in the za.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone around?¡± Royal God Call had already been holding his frustration inside him the entire time, ready to vent it all during the battle, yet they had alle up empty-handed.

    Sword Demon did not respond to that. He continued to vigntly watch the six streets, but no enemy appeared the entire time.

    ¡°Could the ambush be inside the building?¡± Brother Assist wondered out loud.

    ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no way he could ambush so many of us if they were set up inside. Furthermore, the limited space inside means that they wouldn¡¯t be able to seize the first move with an ambush,¡± Sword Demon said. An ambush was essentially a sneak attack, and the key to a sessful sneak attacky in making the first move. When two forces with simr strength collided, whoever managed to make the first move would be tantamount to being invincible. However, the limitations of the space inside the building meant that there was no way for them to form aplete encirclement on all of them, and that signify the ambushers would find themselves divided in the face of the attacking forces instead, so the disadvantages would easily outweigh the potential benefits.

    They would have pretty much lost the first move to a certain degree if their enemy had already taken precautions against the ambush. With Sword Demon and Young Master Han trying to outwit each other¡¯s guesses, what either man was trying to do was toe up with a situation that the other would not expect and seize the upper hand. However, with their current situation where the Hall of Guild Creations waspletely devoid of people, Sword Demon and everyone had managed to seize the upper hand, but they had no enemy to fight against.

    ¡°Did they not leave anyone to defend the Hall of Guild Creations?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Sword Demon could not make sense of it. Now that they were stationed here by the building, Young Master Han and his men would not have thebat strength to contend with Sword Demon and everyone. Even before, Sword Demon believed that the men defending the hall must be top-caliber, which was why he had been so careful preparing his assault.

    But in the end, they had actually given up the Hall of Guild Creations just like that; <i>just what could they be up to? </i>Unable to hand in their quests, there was no way for their guild to gain prestige, and that naturally meant there was no way for them to raise their guild level. Without this leveling, there was no way that Young Master Han and his men would be able to beat them with just those 50batants of his. <i>My judgment here ispletely logical! </i>Sword Demon was vexed.

    ¡°Perhaps, the man had already determined that you would believe this, and he purposely avoided doing exactly that,¡± Gu Fei interjected.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem with my judgment. They must do this, otherwise, they have no way of beating us. Am I wrong?¡± Sword Demon retorted with another question of his own.

    ¡°I feel they won¡¯t be able to contend with us even if they turn up with 200 men. You guys got me, on your side, remember?¡± Gu Fei stated.

    ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re really powerful, honest,¡± Southern Lone de patted Gu Fei. After understanding the situation they were currently in, he hade to the same conclusion as Sword Demon. There was indeed no reason for Young Master Han and his men to have given up their position in the Hall of Guild Creations so easily. For that man to have abandoned it in such a fashion, just what sort of medicine was in that man¡¯s gourd?

    ¡°Since they aren¡¯t here, it¡¯ll be a matter of time before they return. Why don¡¯t we entrench ourselves here and wait around to ambush them once they return?¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    ¡°Wait around?¡± Sword Demon repeated what he said.

    ¡°Is it possible for that guy to intentionally leave us camping out here for them, so as to put us in a position that makes us unable to participate in other activities by chaining us here? If we consider the general picture of the city assault, this would be considered a sess as well. At the very least, we would all be kept in check here and would no longer be able to create trouble for the other yers outside the city,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Sword Demon wrinkled his brow, not saying a word when Gu Fei suddenly voiced out, ¡°Svelte Dancer¡¯s done with the teleportation scrolls.¡±

    A thought suddenly came to Sword Demon, and he turned toward July, ¡°A level 1 guild only has 50 spots for members. What would happen if people applied to join the guild after this limit has been hit?¡±

    ¡°They would be unable to join the guild, of course!¡± July eximed. She was confused about why Sword Demon would ask such a noob question.

    ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m asking if these yers would hold their application spot after applying? Take, for example, if my guild is filled right now, would their applications be put on hold, and they would be able to join the moment the guild bes level 2?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°This...¡± July had not actually investigated such a scenario.

 Chapter 734 - Numerical Superiority

    <strong>Chapter 734: Chapter 734 ¨C Numerical Superiority</strong>

    Sword Demon did not really have a very good understanding when it came to guilds, so he had no idea regarding such minute details. However, the frame of the question was really too narrow that even July had not taken note of it. That was when Brother Assist came forward, sounding a little dissatisfied as he demanded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you know the answer?¡± Sword Demon quickly turned around to face Brother Assist.

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Brother Assist proudly puffed out his chest as he told Sword Demon, ¡°Firstly, we need to be certain what you¡¯re trying to find out. Do you want to know if a yer¡¯s guild applications can be held for a period of time? Or do you wish to know how a yer could hold a guild application?¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist!¡± Sword Demon heavily called out his name.

    ¡°Fine, then I shall exin based on that example you¡¯ve given. You just mentioned that a level 1 guild would have a maximum of 50 members, so if that is the condition here, then the answer is very obvious: There would be no way for yers to hold their application, because the guild is already filled, and when the yers apply, the system would automatically help the guild leader reject these applications,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Sword Demon took a deep breath, ¡°Then what sort of situation would the applications be preserved?¡±

    ¡°Just as a guild is about to hit their limit, if someone applies to join the guild, as long as the guild leader ignores said request, neither epting or rejecting it and leaving it in that state of limbo, it would of course remain there the whole time. This sort of situation is verymon, and many other online games often do it as well,¡± Brother Assist.

    ¡°Is there a limit to how many could be reserved in such a manner?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Nope. But the system would clear out these requests in a timely fashion, most probably during the weekly maintenance period,¡± Brother Assist answered.

    ¡°This is it!¡± Sword Demon waved his fist.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Everyone hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Everyone from the enemy had already sent their guild applications, but the guild leader had not done anything to them for the moment. Once the guild gets up to level 2, he could simply absorb all the members he needs all at once. They don¡¯t have to spend too much time in the Hall of Guild Creations for that. All they need to do in this case is to just send the yers who havepleted their quests back to hand them in.¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°But they can¡¯t get in anyway if we¡¯re guarding the building!¡±

    ¡°They could use a Teleportation scroll!!¡± Sword Demon blurted.

    ¡°Guard the inside of the building!!¡± Brother Assist had already turned around and shouted out the order as everyone charged into the Hall of Guild Creations. But there was not just one quest giver inside. There were as many as 12 NPCs that were important and often approached for quests, and they were all scattered throughout the entire Hall.

    ¡°Every team will guard two quest NPCs. Kill anyone who immediately appears when they teleport in!¡± Sword Demon quickly arranged everyone to cover the entire building, but the situation was anything but ideal. As long as the enemy left a spot in their guild empty, that meant there could possibly be up to 49 yers returning with a quest. Sword Demon and his teams only had 10 more yers than their 49 enemies, and most of them were the lessbat-capabledies of Amethyst Rebirth. Theypletelycked the ability to wipe out all 49batants from Colored Clouds, but they would have no problems if it was just four men.

    Seeing that everybody was dispersed and standing somewhere near the 12 NPCs, Sword Demon had also realized this problem, and he heaved a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s basically impossible for us to stop them frompleting their quests...¡±

    Brother Assist was gauging the situation from the side, ¡°A level 1 guild would need 5000 prestige points to get up to level 2, and the average standard quest would reward about 150 or so prestige points. If we take it to be the lowest 150 points, our enemy would need toplete around 34 of these sorts of quests to get up to level 2, and having 49 people questing means they have plenty to spare. Additionally, the enemy has another 200 plus assistants on their side, so the likelihood that they run into troublepleting their quests is essentially non-existent, and all they need is a bit of time on their side. But given that these quests spreading out across the various corners in the city, even including those that might send them out of the city, there¡¯s just no way for us to stop them!¡±

    Everyone was feeling dejected. In the beginning, they had all beenpletely convinced by Sword Demon¡¯s deduction, only to discover that the enemy already enacted a n that had them in checkmate. There was nothing that they could do to stop them from leveling up their guild.

    ¡°Even if we killed them all off here, and then used the teleportation scrolls we have to pursue them back to their spawn point to grief kill them 25 times, even if we clear them all out, it would still just be 49 yers. Since the enemy has 300 yers, if all of them were to apply to the guild, they could still fill up the 200 members list and still have around 50 Priests and Knights that would not be part of the guild... There¡¯s a frighteningly good chance that this 300 headcount is not merely due to Young Master Han¡¯s love for tidy numbers but a prediction of the current circumstances, yes?¡± Brother Assist never begrudged having to ponder deeper when it involved Young Master Han.

    However, Sword Demon shook his head, ¡°Hunting down the 49 yers is no more than a theoretical argument. Do you think we are able to instantaneously finish off all 49 of them in one go? Even if we can coordinate and clear them out in unison, how do we even have the necessary strength to hunt them all down in the various spawn points? Even if we do have the strength to do so, how could the enemy not have their own arrangements on their end? It may just be the 49 yers who make their way over, but there are still over 200 yers who aren¡¯ting. All they need to do is position several dozens of men in each of the spawn points and our attempt to hunt them down would end with us being griefed instead!¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that all we can do is kill these people who are handing in their quest altogether, just that one time?¡± Brother Assist moaned.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even seed doing that. After these 49 yers hand in their quests, they would most likelye for our lives with the mindset of perishing with us together. This is because they would very clearly understand that they would merely die just this once, while if we end up getting dragged to the spawn point with them, any one of us would end up dying 25 times...¡± Sword Demon¡¯s voice trailed off.

    ¡°Does... Does that mean that all we can do is let them tantlyplete their quest as we stay here, too afraid to move?¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°If we maximize our positioning, we are still able to kill some... But the problem would be what happens afterward...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen after?¡±

    ¡°The enemy would possess an absolute numerical superiority, and would be able to leave 40, 50 men lying in wait in each of the spawn points, while leaving a team that is roughly around the same number as us who would recklessly attack us without any regard for consequences, substituting whenever the need arises. They do not mind dying, but we sure as hell cannot afford to do the same!¡± Sword Demon said.

    Everyone was silent. If the enemy did end up using such a strategy, they would most definitely be able to fully maximize the advantages their numerical superiority brought to the table. While Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had such top tier, super experts like Thousand Miles Drunk, Sword Demon and maybe Svelte Dancer, no matter how strong an expert could be, they were still just an individual facing against attacks from all angles; it was not as if these experts could be everywhere at once.

    ¡°There could only be one solution,¡± Gu Fei suddenly voiced out.

    ¡°What solution?¡± Everyone turned to regard him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find Ray,¡± Gu Fei turned around, making his move to depart from the ce.

    ¡°Are you going to discuss this matter with him? Would... Would that work?¡± Brother Assist was skeptical.

    ¡°Discuss?¡± Gu Fei turned around and nced at Brother Assist. ¡°If the guild leader gets in 25 times and gets removed from the City Wars event, how could he ept the guild members into the guild?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even though it was true that Ray was the enemy¡¯s guild leader, everyone could already tell that they had only used him for his status as someone on the city defender¡¯s side. Ray himself most likely never participated in the matter, and his hands were clean on this. He was disparate from this and was just the Ray who earned money through simple pleasures and entertainment. But now, Gu Fei had instead seen Ray as a target of retaliation.

    ¡°That is the only way,¡± Sword Demon nodded in agreement as well. ¡°There¡¯s no point in us just staying here either. Maintain all your various teams, everyone, and search around the city. Try your best and stop the enemy if you see any of them doing their quest. If any of you bump into Ray, kill him as quickly as you can and immediately messaging Miles about it, let him take care of Ray¡¯s respawn... Wait a minute...¡± Sword Demon suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°What is it now?¡±

    ¡°What if the enemy has already predicted that we¡¯ll take this step? Ray¡¯s job ss is a Knight, and so he would revive back at the Knights¡¯ Barracks if he dies. If the enemy were to set up a trap over there, would we not end up walking into their ambush instead!?¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That is highly probable,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head in agreement. ¡°A team should follow me to head out to the Knights¡¯ Barracks first. The rest will go and adhere to Sword Demon¡¯s orders!¡± Their opponent was the crafty Young Master Han. Gu Fei did not dare to be too unrestrained and thought it was better to bring along some helpers. Gu Fei had already experienced the value of having helpers around when he went up against Young Master Han¡¯s deployment of troops from Carouse thest time. Had it not have been those mercenary soldiers that he was given, the result of the fight might have been very different.

    With the assignments all settled, everyone quickly began to make their move. Royal God Call and his team followed Gu Fei to the Knights¡¯ Barracks, while Sword Demon had asked Svelte Dancer for further information. Svelte Dancer had made her rounds visiting 4 different spawn points before, but ording to what she had told him, she simply did not find anything else noteworthy then. Thedy was just like Gu Fei; she had hoped that she could take care of anyone she chanced upon along the way, but her wish remained unfulfilled in the end.

    The four spawn points that Svelte Dancer visited did not include the Knights¡¯ Barracks, so when she heard that there was a good chance for something serious to happen there, it was only natural for thedy to make her way toward the location as well since something fun could go down there. Sword Demon warned her to take extra care, telling her to be wary of an ambush, yet she did not really take it to heart. Thedy¡¯s movement speed was greater than Gu Fei¡¯s own, and given how the man was bringing along a team of yers as well, it was no surprise that Svelte Dancer ended up arriving at the Knights¡¯ Barracks much earlier than Gu Fei and the others.

    For Svelte Dancer, the brinkmanship between herself and Gu Fei had already be a huge theme of her gaming life in Parallel World, so of course she would send a message to ridicule Gu Fei¡¯s tardiness by this time.

    It was also a habit for Gu Fei to meet thedy¡¯s challenges, replying with great exasperation, ¡°Running so fast like that, no one¡¯s gonna bury your corpse when you turn up dead!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I wonder who was it who first to turn up dead. Sumbing to an Honor kill too!¡± Svelte Dancer gloated.

    Gu Fei was in tears. This was a blotch in his record! Furthermore, it was a stain that he would not be able to wash off since this death had already urred, and he was destined to be mocked by Svelte Dancer until the City Wars event ended.

    ¡°You should be careful, we¡¯ll be arriving soon,¡± the Honor killed Gu Fei truly had no means to refute her taunt, so all he could do was grimly change the topic.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Svelte Dancer was just someone who enjoyed being a bit of grandiose with her actions, and that did not necessarily mean that she did notprehend the severity of the situation. Shepletely understood what sort of oue she would end up in if she were to charge into 50 or so yers. Actually, upon reaching the vicinity of the Knights¡¯ Barracks, she had already gone into Stealth when she began to message Gu Fei.

    Moving onward slowly, Svelte Dancer noted how empty the street was. Quite a few of thedies from Amethyst Rebirth had alreadye to the realization that being active in the empty city was actually somewhat terrifying. Aside from those who were bold enough, most of thedies had paired up while they went around doing their quests. Svelte Dancer was quite conflicted on this front. She was also a little afraid of being alone in this empty city setting, but with how she usually behaved, she simply could not bring herself to admit she was ¡®afraid¡¯, so all she could do was grit her teeth and bear with it. When Gu Fei had sent her to the four spawn points all by herself to note down the coordinates for all the Teleportation scrolls, she was really gnashing her teeth in anger deep down, but she would never show it.

    Currently Stealthed, Svelte Dancer very slowly edged her way down the empty street, and that only contributed more to the ambiance. Even the slightest rustle of the grass in the breeze caused Svelte Dancer to nervously look in every direction. She was not afraid of being subjected to a sneak attack, but she was instead afraid to find herself in a situation where she could clearly hear movement behind her, only to find no one when she turned around.

    Svelte Dancer stuck herself t against the wall, shifting herself down the street bit by bit.

    *Ding* The sound broke the silence of the street all of a sudden, and Svelte Dancer had the fright of her life. She became all the more flustered when she saw that there was no one anywhere near her, and just as she wanted to send a message out to Gu Fei asking them about their progress here, she very quickly realized that her messages were lit up. Apparently, the *ding* sound she heard was the system¡¯s prompt.

    Pulling up her messages, she saw Gu Fei had asked her, ¡°What¡¯s the situation there?¡±

    D*mn him, scaring this madam like that! Svelte Dancer was grinding her teeth, but of course she could not say anything about it, so she simply replied, ¡°Nothing has happened. Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not gonnae over if there¡¯s nothing there,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Screw you!!¡± Svelte Dancer was incensed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei was confused by her intense reaction.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°Is there a situation or not? Since you¡¯ve gotten there in such a rush, it¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re ambush, since you¡¯ll return back to the Thieves¡¯ Union. As for me... Oh crap, you haven¡¯t even given me the Teleportation scrolls! You better not die, otherwise, I can¡¯t save you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ll die so easily? Who do you take me for? You?¡± After Svelte Dancer got provoked like that, her fear had slipped somewhat. Boldly taking a few big steps forward, she checked the street corners, alleys and anywhere nearby where people could be trying to hide themselves in, but she found no signs of anyone at all. The courtyard of the Knights¡¯ Barracks was right in front of her, and when Svelte Dancer moved over, she poked her head through to take a peek. In the end, all she saw was the ce, devoid of people. She heaved a long sigh before replying Gu Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look around, but I don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Actually, I also felt there was no need to set up an ambush there at this time. A good majority of the enemy are still neutral third party yers, so how could they spare the manpower? However, you better not leave now. Just hold your position and if Ray gets sent over, you can just kill him,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I refuse! I will not do something as boring as waiting for someone!¡± Svelte Dancer hurriedly argued.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As best as Gu Fei could recall, Svelte Dancer was quite patient when it came to things involving sneak attacks and assassinations!

    ¡°If you want to guard the ce, you can do it. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Svelte Dancer said firmly.

    ¡°Then set some scrolls for the Knights¡¯ Barracks. Yeah, make at least two!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Svelte Dancer asked Gu Fei even as she did as he instructed.

    Gu Fei messaged her his coordinates as he disbanded the team with him, ¡°Svelte Dancer went ahead of us and took a look around the Knights¡¯ Barracks. She discovered that there was no ambush there. So everyone can get back to what you¡¯ve been originally asked to do!¡±

    Royal God Call nodded and led the rest elsewhere to begin searching for the enemy. He barely cleared a few meters before Gu Fei could hear someone in his team call out, ¡°Leader, what are you walking over there for? Shouldn¡¯t we be heading that way?¡±

    Gu Fei waited for Svelte Dancer where he was, and thedy soon caught up to him, handing him a stack of scrolls when they met. Svelte Dancer did not argue with Gu Fei about this matter. Even though she enjoyed challenging Gu Fei, she knew deep down about the disparity between him and her, so she was not going to mess things up when it came to serious business.

    ¡°Alright, well done. I¡¯ll be sure to mention your contributions to Sword Demon when I next talk to him,¡± Gu Feimended Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer rolled her eyes as she asked, ¡°Where do you n to find Ray?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of heading to his bar to take a gander first,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not gonna be foolish enough to hole up in such an obvious location, is he? Surely he should know better,¡± Svelte Dancer countered.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to blindly look for him anyway,¡± Gu Fei said. Looking for a yer in-game without any direction was a horrendous way to spend their time in Parallel World. People who had a set location like a home, ce or school made it more convenient to locate them, at the very least.

    When their conversation ended, Gu Fei headed in the direction of Ray¡¯s Bar. He took several steps before he suddenly came to a halt, turning his head around as he asked in astonishment, ¡°What are you following me for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Ray¡¯s Bar too!¡± Svelte Dancer answered nonchntly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can do it by myself,¡± Gu Fei affirmed.

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because I see you¡¯re 8 more deaths away from being eliminated. After all, our group still need you around, so I ought to protect you a bit,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei felt that there were ulterior motives at work here.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Svelte Dancer retorted.

    Gu Fei pondered about it, and he simply could not imagine that such an indomitabledy like Svelte Dancer would also be a bit afraid of walking all alone in an empty city like any other girl. Finally, he shook his head, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You¡¯ll protect me, and I won¡¯t bother saving you if you¡¯re about it die.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Svelte Dancer coldly harrumphed and she took a big step forward.

    Gu Fei followed behind her, hurrying along toward their destination while he maintained contact with Sword Demon and all the other teams, inquiring after what they had found.

    ¡°We spotted a group!!¡± Someone suddenly messaged over. Cirrus was actually the first toe across their enemies.

    ¡°What¡¯s your coordinates!?¡± Sword Demon demanded in a hurry.

    ¡°B*llsh*t, what are they up to!?¡± It was not Cirrus, but the whole group of yers with him thatined soon after.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sword Demon was beside himself with anxiety.

    ¡°The enemy turned tail and ran when they saw us...¡± Cirrus reported.

    ¡°How many were there?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Somewhere over 30!¡± Cirrus answered. Originally, his whole team had been rather nervous about the ensuing confrontation. In the end, the 30 over enemy yers immediately turned tail when they caught sight of them, all of them sprinting away like they were in a race.

    ¡°Can you differentiate the guild members among them?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Cirrus admitted.

    ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome,¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    Meanwhile, Cirrus had given the order for his men to pursue and attack the enemy. It was extremely rare for them to stumble upon an opponent that could not retaliate, wasting such an opportunity would be too much of a sin. Cirrus and his men chased the enemies even as they rained spells from behind. This time, these yers from Colored Clouds hardly demonstrated even a shred of unity as they ran helter-skelter, dispersing even more when they reached street corners, not even demonstrating any thought to help each other. Cirrus and the team continued to give chase and he managed to pick off quite a few stragglers in the process. Even though they knew that the enemy might all be neutral third party yers, being able to vent all the frustration that they were all feeling felt great, and he very eagerly bragged about what happened to the other teams.

    When the other teams heard about this delightful urrence, all of them looked forward to meeting the enemy so they could relish in this joy as well. In the end, some really did end up bumping into the enemy; Royal God Call and July¡¯s team each met the enemy, though the number of enemies they crossed paths with was nowhere as many as Cirrus¡¯, with one numbering just around a dozen while the other was just two men.

    Obviously, they gave chase without a hint of hesitation. The enemy relied on the same tactics as before,pletely ignoring to even put up any sort of resistance as they focused on fleeing. Ultimately, it was July¡¯s team who was cheering. Her team had discovered that their target was just two men, and they had very swiftly been killed off. Logically speaking, one of them must have been a guild member, so that meant they had finally managed to make a substantial kill.

    However, they were unable to continue their hunt. None of the enemies even wore any emblem, so who knew which of the two that died was the guild member in question?

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue wasting time like this!¡± Sword Demon hadprehended the gravity of the situation. ¡°Ray¡¯s the key. Everyone should hurry up and locate Ray. Let the enemy flee if youe across them after this, and don¡¯t waste your time giving chase. They are not trying to run away, but they are actually stalling for time. Given their current situation, attempting to lure us to pursue them is currently their most effective method to buy time.¡±

    Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had also run into a pack by themselves, but Sword Demon had already given his judgment toward the matter, so the two reacted very reasonably. When they saw how the whole group of enemy was splitting up and fleeing in every direction, they did not even spare them another nce as they swiftly continued their way to Ray¡¯s Bar. Sure enough, the ce was not open, and they were left clueless just where Ray could have gone.

 Chapter 735 - Inevitable

    Chapter 735: Chapter 735 ¨C Inevitable

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    They were unable to locate Ray whatsoever, especially since the man in question must surely be aware of the gravity of this situation as well. It would most definitely make things even moreplicated if he had intentionally hid himself somewhere. The only thing everyone could confirm was the fact that Ray was definitely still online.

    Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth both had a total of around 60 yers, and that was far from enough manpower for them to do aprehensive search of Yunduan City. Even though the yers from Colored Clouds would just flee when they see them at the moment, Gu Fei and the others would still be able to take down a few of them every time they crossed paths, it was only possible under the circumstances when their enemypletely avoided putting up a fight at all. Perhaps a handful of the yers they managed to kill off were indeed members belonging to Ray¡¯s Bar, but what little results they had achieved were nothing worth being happy over. As time passed, the situation would only be more and more dire and the moment the guild bes a level 2 guild, the bnce would drastically tilt in the enemy¡¯s favor. Young Master Han and the yers from Colored Clouds would no longer be fleeing for their lives or avoiding fights at all costs. Instead, they would set up ambushes in the various spawn points and proceed to put their lives on the line and go all out against the yers on Gu Fei¡¯s side whenever they meet. Nobody from Ray¡¯s Bar would consider it a waste to sacrifice two or three lives for someone from Extremely Heaven Defying or Amethyst Rebirth would hardly be an issue for the 300 strong interlopers.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Everyone had high hopes of finding Ray. Royal God Call and the other experts of his caliber were already taking a risk by searching the city on their own, while everyone was running around madly like their lives depended on it, all so they could catch Ray. Although he was usually a topic of discussion, he was also someone whom most people actually did not pay much mind toward, and yet Ray was now seen as the crucial key that could decide the oue of this City Wars event...

    Currently, the Colored Clouds yers who had joined Ray¡¯s Bar were all trying their best to use the most inconspicuous method to integrate themselves back into the battlefield as they were heading out via the four city gates of Yunduan City. There were already plenty of eyes watching the four gates at the moment, so it was no longer easy for people to enter in and out of the city like before. However, it seemed as if the yers from Colored Clouds did not have any idea about what was going on. They had quietly infiltrated and blended right into the crowd, and several yers had already had their eyes set on these neers. Because they felt that these people were all very important contribution scores, no one made a sound, each of them hoping to quietly take them down for their own guilds. But who would have guessed that with all the yers¡¯ movement in the chaotic scrap,batants that came charging and killing left and right, these yers who were identified to have mixed into the battlefield had already disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    D*mn those idiots!!! The yers who were keeping an eye on their prey were all greatly angered, silently cursing at the packs ofbatants that had very inconveniently shown up.

    But once, twice, thrice... These yers had not just lost their prey that one time, but they would find a simr pack ofbatants rushing out each and every time. The repeated interruptions left them empty-handed, wondering where their prey had gone to after every sh...

    D*mn, are they snatching points as well? Someone hade to this realization and they began to take note of the yers that ended up interfering. That was when they very quickly discerned the interlopers to be men from Colored Clouds, and everyone was discouraged with this revtion. Could we even stillpete against the guild that had managed to take down Thousand Miles Drunk? All the yers could only quietly back away to one side, in hopes of picking up the leftover prey while Colored Clouds was not paying too much attention. However, nobody would have expected for Colored Clouds to act as if they could predict when the prey would appear. Whenever these yers discovered that there were people who were trying to sneakily make their way out of the city, the men of Colored Clouds would already be ready for each and every one of them and would proceed to swiftly encircle them.

    Finally, when the yers that were tracking the prey discovered that the yers from Colored Clouds were no longer actively hunting the yers, they got very excited, thinking to themselves that their chance had arrived. However, no prey showed up after Colored Clouds¡¯ departure, and because they had been overly distracted with watching the city gate, a whole lot of them had ended up falling victim to the city guards and were sent back to the nearby Encampments as a result.

    Of course, Colored Clouds was not here to hunt prey like the other guilds, but were actually providing cover and protection for their own men.

    Guild quests, especially the standard ones which required yers to be engaged inbat, would not just be limited within the city walls. They would often require the quest holder to leave the confines of the city in order toplete a certainponent of the questline. Most of the quest holders found themselves needing to leave the city, but because the guilds assaulting the city had begun to prioritize stopping the yers working on the side of the city defender¡¯s force now, Colored Clouds figured they needed to take advantage of the confusion and slip out of the city, but there was simply no way for the city assaulters to note charging over to kill them since anyone who would be making their way out from the city would be viewed by everyone as moving contribution scores.

    Thus, when Colored Cloud received word that the quest holders were about to leave the city, an assembled pack ofbatants would already be rushing over to run interference. By mixing the yers exiting the city with their own men, it would of course be extremely safe since the other yers could hardly tell the difference in all themotion while the system would not be bothered to attack these yers who were on the city defender¡¯s side. All the yers that were protected had to do were to randomly change out their equipment, so it was only natural that no one would be none the wiser when they came swaggering out. yers who were unaware of the underlying details here would have immediately assumed that Colored Clouds had finished off all the yers that left the city.

    43 times did they approach, and 43 quest holders were sessfully escorted away using this method. The remaining 6 quest holders all had their quests urring within the city.

    The 43 men were unable to party up with theirrades from Colored Clouds, so there was no way for them tomunicate with each other. But because everyone was still able to walk in concert, side by side with each other, they were still able to speak to each other in person. This was forever something that the system could not prevent them from doing.

    ¡°Everybody, do not waste any more time. Split up into your groups and proceed with your quests!¡± Gu Xiaoshang ordered. The whole group of yers who had been inside the city acted like they saw their kin when they met with everyone from their guild outside. Everybody was busy rting matters that happened outside and inside the city respectively, all of them having plenty to talk about with each other.

    ¡°Guild leader, Oathless Sword ising,¡± someone messaged Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Eh? Is it just him alone?¡± Gu Xiaoshang had already expected that they would approach her. Colored Clouds might be able to keep the small and medium sized guilds from learning what they were doing, but the same could not be said for therge guilds. Just from the fact that 300 of their yers had quit the guild was already a strange urrence by itself, so theserge guilds surely could not afford to turn a blind eye to what Colored Clouds was doing. There were quite of yers belonging to the fourrge guilds that were tasked to keep an eye on the four gets, so adding what they had just observed with the matter of 300 yers quitting Colored Clouds, the guild¡¯s action this time most definitely aroused great suspicion among them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s just him alone, guild leader,¡± that yer reported to Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Is that so? Then continue with what you were tasked to do. I¡¯ll head over and see him myself,¡± after Gu Xiaoshang had gotten his coordinates, she made her way over to meet him.

    ¡°Xiaoshang,¡± the ardor in his voice remained unchanged.

    ¡°Is it just you?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Who else would there be?¡± Oathless Sword beamed.

    ¡°Brave Surge of course, Foe-herder and ck Index Finger. I thought you guys were all together,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    Oathless Sword coughed an awkwardugh, showing an expression that showed he had difficulties affirming what Xiaoshang had just said.

    ¡°Speak your mind!¡± Gu Xiaoshang offered.

    ¡°Oh... We wish to know if the new guild that the city defender¡¯s force had established, Ray¡¯s Bar, has anything to do with you guys?¡± Oathless Sword had finally asked what he came to ask. Actually, this confrontation was what Gu Xiaoshang had originally expected to happen; Brave Surge and the others had all wanted toe over as well, but Oathless Sword was worried that Gu Xiaoshang would not be able to handle seeing so many mening forth to forcefully demand an answer for her actions, so against the wishes of the others, the man had insisted that he should first approach her alone to probe her on the matter.

    There was nobody in Yunduan City who was unaware of Oathless Sword¡¯s concern toward Gu Xiaoshang, which was why Brave Surge and the others had not refuted Oathless Sword¡¯s insistence and finally agreed to acquiesce to his request. However, these men were all the scheming sort, so even though they had verbally agreed to this, they had privately sent Assassins over to shadow the man, looking for a chance to use Stealth to eavesdrop on the conversation.

    It was a heaven sent opportunity! Gu Xiaoshang and Oathless Sword had not met with a crowd of yers nking their sides. Most of the members of Colored Clouds had departed from the ce and tended to their own businesses, leaving just Gu Xiaoshang and Oathless Sword by themselves to have their conversation. This was a perfect opportunity for the Assassins to eavesdrop, so even though none of the other threerge guilds were present, they were able to get a first hand live broadcast from the frontline correspondent they had sent out. They had initially been worried that Oathless Sword would not be bothered to get to the point, but the moment they heard him ask the one question that they were all concerned with, they were all at least somewhat reassured to learn that the man had notpletely been left addled by his lovesickness.

    ¡°Yeah, they are our men, alright.¡± Gu Xiaoshang confirmed.

    ¡°Does Ray belong to a Faction too? How did you guys learn of this?¡± OS asked.

    ¡°We saw it ourselves! That person that kepting out of the city to pick up the rocks and stone. That yer is Ray,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°How are you able to identify him from afar like that?¡± Oathless Sword was perplexed. Plenty of people had seen that garbage picker, but they were all too far away to make out who that person was. Had they been close enough to do so, everyone would most definitely just kill him outright, much less let him continue to pick up the rocks and stones from the battlefield unhindered.

    ¡°Heh, with a spyss in hand, it was only natural that we would be able to identify him,¡± Gu Xiaoshang scoffed.

    ¡°Then what are you guys thinking of aplishing doing everything you¡¯ve done thus far?¡± Oathless Sword asked. The four guild leaders had privately spected over this. In the beginning, they had thought that Gu Xiaoshang was thinking about bing a turncoat, intending to shift her entire guild over to the city defender¡¯s side, but after the news of how they had managed to Honor kill Thousand Miles Drunk was very quickly propagated among the masses, everyone was once more left scratching their heads over what to make of her actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. We simply wish to take the initiative, that¡¯s all. There¡¯s a lot of NPC guards inside the city, so any intention of making a move against the yers who are on the city defender¡¯s side would end up incurring the guard¡¯s aggro. Unless you are also a city defender, otherwise those guards would most definitely lend a hand to help them,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    It was very easy to understand this line of thinking, but Oathless Sword and the other three guild leaders of therge guilds in Yunduan City were still struggling to understand their motive. It was at this time when Oathless Sword pointed out, ¡°But what sort of benefits will that bring to your guild? You can¡¯t earn contribution scores this way.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a method we¡¯ve found to kill them, so we went ahead with it. Or perhaps do you and the others have other bright ideas to offer?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    Oathless Sword was left speechless. The guilds that were all a part of the city assaulter¡¯s forces had all been made a fool of by just a handful of city defenders, and all the guild leaders of the entire city had all ended up being corralled over to the Chinese cabbage field, and the entire affair waspletely taxing, so what other bright ideas could they offer at this point? Their solution was to defend, defend and defend again, merely looking forward to their enemy toe challenging them in a setting of their own choosing and endure their attack once more. However, now that they had all their defenses up, where was the enemy? Thousand Miles Drunk and some of his friends had shown their presence before, but they had immediately departed from the ce after seeing the defensive set up that they would have to go up against. Ever since that incident, all the guild leaders were still huddling out on the field with everyone, apanying one another...

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going to take care of my other businesses,¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded her head toward Oathless Sword before turning to leave. Oathless Sword was left there, stunned for a good while before he made his way back to the corral with all the guild leaders penned inside. He did not personally own anything on him that could detect Stealth, but he could always borrow it from someone else. Traversing Four Seas had over a thousand yers, so there was bound to be someone who would be able to do so. Oathless Sword had intentionally borrowed one such item from someone, firstly to give him ample warning of a potential sneak attack, but it was secondly also to confirm his own thoughts about the three men, and sure enough, he was proven correct.

    However, Oathless Sword had to pretend to be unaware of these tailing Assassins as well, so he repeated everything he had talked to Gu Xiaoshang about to the others. Brave Surge was immediatelyughing mirthlessly once he finished, ¡°Hmph, she had previously talked about the issue of trust with us, so why would she trust us all on this?¡±

    Oathless Sword nced over to Brave Surge, ¡°Of course she would tell me the truth since I¡¯m the one asking. Besides, the situation is essentially the same as what we¡¯ve presumed; Isn¡¯t that a demonstration of trust by itself? Are you trying to say that she could only be trusted if she ran everything that her guild would be doing to us before she went ahead with her own ns?¡±

    Brave Surge was startled for a good moment when he heard this, but he was still feeling somewhat discontented deep down. Oathless Sword sighed, asking the other three men, ¡°Take your own guild for example. Pick out 300 yers, tell them they have to give up what guild points they had umted thus far in the guild, quit the guild, and go do this kind of thing. Can you find 300 members willing to do it?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The three did not answer, because they actually already knew the answer to the question. For arge guild to be able to attract so many yers, most of it depended on the possibility of quickly umting a huge amount of guild points, which was an opportunityrge guilds could provide. Now that they were to ask these yers to abandon the points they earned, what would even be the reason for these people to join the guild? They would most definitely rebel if approached to do so.

    Oathless Sword sighed, ¡°Do you guys know about DKP?¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t, how could we not know about it?¡± The three guild leaders rolled their eyes. Any MMO gamer worth their salt would definitely know about the DKP system. The DKP system was actually a system of scoring forrge groups, with everyone¡¯s DKP reflecting their contribution to the group, and thus deciding the allocation of rewards earned from said operations. DKP could be seen as a currency that was uniquely in cirction within their own groups, which were earned through participating in group operations, and subsequently spent on allocating the rewards. They needed to depend on the DKP system when forming groups in MMO games of old, but because everything was simted in Parallel World, the DKP software could not be integrated into gamey. But it was a good thing that Parallel World¡¯s guilds had their own full suite system of guild points, so yers slowly adapted to using this system to calcte their contribution. If anybody wanted to create a DKP system in Parallel World, they could only do so by hand, but it was also something only certain groups can utilize, like how Young Master¡¯s Elite had Sword Demon being in charge of recording down the points the members of their mercenary group earned as a form of DKP.

    When they heard Oathless Sword suddenly ask this question, the three of them were first surprised before exchanging nces with each other. All of them cried out in unison, ¡°No way? Could Colored Clouds still be manually writing down their DKP?!¡±

    They knew about this because each and every one of them had their own spies in Colored Clouds. From the very beginning, Colored Clouds had been manually writing down their DKP, and all of them had been very impressed with this. Everyone knew that DKP¡¯s scoring system was a lot more reasonable and fair, and using a manually recorded DKP would be a lot more humanizing than relying on the game software to tabte the points, which was much more reassuring for everyone. This was especiallymendable when Colored Clouds was just a level 4 guild back in the day, and their size was already nothing too small. Manually recording the DKP had been a very tiring task by itself, and the various guild leaders were simply waiting for the time when Colored Clouds would abandon the practice, and none of them took this matter to heart after so many days had passed. Now that Oathless Sword had suddenly mentioned it, the three men abruptly recalled this fact. Could Colored Clouds still be using the DKP system that they had manually recorded even now that they were a level 6 guild, with over 1000 yers under their name?

    The three men quickly contacted their own spies to verify this bit of information. Colored Clouds was indeed still using their manually recorded DKP. As a result, when ites to the members of Colored Clouds, this meant the guild points that everyone had on them could be viewed as the guild¡¯s public asset, while what truly mattered to them was the actual DKP that each yer possessed with the guild that they owned. When assigning rewards, these people who had no guild points but held onto DKP would still let the yers with guild points purchase the items in their stead, while the yers themselves would spend their DKP to acquire what they wanted. After learning all this, the three guild leaders gained a deeper understanding of just how Colored Clouds operated as a guild, and because they could concentrate as much guild points needed toward one person, they had instead gained an additional advantage to such an arrangement. Some equipment rewards that required a huge amount of guild points would take the average yer from the usual guild a long time before they could umte what they needed, but in Colored Clouds¡¯ case, everyone could intentionally direct tasks that would grant arge amount of guild points to a single yer, and that would help said yer quickly hoard all the guild points, allowing them to easily obtain the high-end equipment rewards offered. Meanwhile, all the relevant yers needed to do was convert cost equivalence between DKP and the guild points. From the personal experience of these spies, all of them did not really have any issues with this system that Colored Clouds had adopted...

    ¡°Well, DKP is DKP. But from the City War angle, they would still be unable to earn any of the system rewards at all!¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Which is why there¡¯s no need for us to be jealous, right?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    BS could not answer that. Sure enough, what Colored Clouds was doing was merely an operation that would not have any system rewards, and even if they were able to kill Thousand Miles Drunk a hundred, or even a thousand times inside the city, because they borrowed the status of being a city defender to do so, they would not be able to even earn a single point at all. However, why is it that he still felt this inexplicable sense of jealousy to what she was doing? Am I jealous of their ability to execute such a n? Could my drive to kill Thousand Miles Drunk and his men have gotten to the point where I did not care to earn guild points or contribution scores from the system?

    ¡°Ahem, but does this not mean that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others are temporarily contained inside the city?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    ¡°I have no idea about that, I didn¡¯t ask,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Go and ask her then,¡± the three encouraged Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Did none of you add her as a friend; go ask her yourself,¡± Oathless Sword retorted. The three men stared at him.

    ¡°Rx, as long as you guys ask, Xiaoshang would not hide it from you,¡± Oathless Sword said. ¡°However, let me just get the distasteful words out of the way first; If any of you still harbor any selfish ideas and seek to cause trouble for their operation, I will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°Why would we? What they are doing won¡¯t earn them any contribution score, and we¡¯re not envious of what their job entails in the least. It¡¯s great that they are going to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk in such a manner, so what would we be jealous of them for?¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Oathless Sword nodded his head in a pronounced manner.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over by Colored Clouds, the 43 yers who had exited the city were already being apanied by other yers as they went about toplete their quests. Even though they were not in the same party as one another, that actually made things convenient for them. Because they were not in the same party, the calction of the monsters could end up being split into three portions: The first attack, the final attack, and the damage output during the process of attacking. Out of these three portions, there was no doubt the quest holder would take the first attack, and because everyone was not in the same party, the damage output in between was not too disparate during that process; as for the final attack, as long as the yers do not mistakenly take the credit for the kill, given the skills yers gave honed by this point, there was no doubt that the quest holder would end up with that as well.

    After Gu Xiaoshang and Oathless Sword parted ways, she immediately made her way to a certain quest area as well.

    ¡°Everything has gone rather smoothly,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said when she met Young Master Han.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Young Master Han nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no way for them to stop us from getting our guild up to level 2, and the next step that involves eliminating the whole lot of them would not be too difficult either. There¡¯s still another step at the end, which I do believe you can begin to consider by now.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Heh. After we¡¯ve eliminated Thousand Miles Drunk, Sword Demon, and all the others, before the 300 men return back to Colored Clouds, all of them can take turns joining the city defender¡¯s guild and be sent out the gates for Colored Clouds to kill. I wonder if the NPCs or yers more valuable during this event? I¡¯m afraid the city guards would surely win when we consider the difficulty involved in killing them. However, what we would be doing here would be considered as a free gift. With about 300 yers to kill, I¡¯m certain the contribution scores that your guild would earn if you were to kill each of them 10 times would be very lucrative. Of course, there¡¯s no need for you to kill them so thoroughly. Everyone simply has to calcte the number of deaths, and leave around three to five more lives for the rest of the event, and let these people concentrate on just questing thereafter,¡± Young Master Han said.

 Chapter 736 - Your manpowerâ€™s a little low

    Chapter 736: Chapter 736 ¨C Your manpower¡¯s a little low

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± When Gu Xiaoshang heard Young Master Han borate on thest step of his n, the expression she showed was considerably aghast. This man is truly capable of doing anything! To actually want to her guildmates to treat their own as mere contribution scores to farm and kill. How could he even think to suggest such an idea? Gu Xiaoshang forcefully controlled herself as she was not about to burn bridges with this person. Ultimately, it was all because of Young Master Han¡¯s strategic arrangement that Colored Clouds had managed to take the initiative in this City Wars event, getting themselves the chance to kill apex experts like Thousand Miles Drunk, Sword Demon and his bunch.

    ¡°That¡¯s really your reaction, huh,¡± Young Master Han gazed at Gu Xiaoshang before chuckling, unperturbed. ¡°This is only my suggestion. After all, the formation of thispany of yers and everything they do will not result in any tangible reward to Colored Clouds, so this step that I proposed would allow you to at least have the chance to get some contribution scores from everything we¡¯ve done. Whether you want to go ahead with it or not, it¡¯s all up to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it ever again, and that¡¯s the end of this topic.¡± Gu Xiaoshang said firmly.

    Young Master Han shrugged. Without another word, he turned around and set his eyes upon the chaotic battlefield all around him. yers and the NPC city guards were still caught up in their battle, a seemingly unending scene that kept ying back on itself. yers copsing, charging forth, copsing again before surging forward once more. As time passed, more and more yers began to near the end of their death counts. The various guilds had all set conditions to such ends before, stipting that yers could back out from the assault of the city once they reach a certain amount of deaths, allowing them to be swapped out to do quests instead. There were plenty of people who had their doubts about this: What if all the yers had reached a certain limit of deaths, and the siege had yet to show any visible changes in the state of affairs, then what would be the result of this City Wars event? Just where exactly are those vital quests that would affect the oue of everything?

    ¡°Just what exactly is your reason for doing everything thus far? Just what sort of benefit are you gaining from all this?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was standing behind Young Master Han when she suddenly asked him this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of the event,¡± Young Master Han did not turn his head around to answer her.

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was looking at his back, suddenly getting the feeling that he was very alone. His ex-partners-in-crime, because of Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon¡¯s special status in this event, had both rebelled and were now on the city defender¡¯s side, while he had gone all out just to deal with a bunch of yers who were mutually familiar with each other. These were people who had left the variousrge guilds in an utter state of disarray, uncertain of what to do, forcing all 800 guilds to resort toing together and employ a cooperative defense n, were actually all forcefully restrained just by how Young Master Han had tapped into certain resources which they had been unfamiliar with, coupled with his ingenious utilization of the system configuration. He had contributed heavily to the elimination of these eyesores, bing the biggest contributor to the city assaulter¡¯s force, yet he would not be eligible for any reward from the system. In fact, thoserades whom he had always been fighting side by side with might even start to loathe him for everything he had done thus far.

    Yes, very loathsome indeed... Even though Gu Xiaoshang had such a thought, the moment she recalled the final step that Young Master Han had suggested, she simply could not shake off her disgust. In the end, she still spoke up, ¡°Uh... Even though I find thatst step of the n you suggested disgusting, I still have to say... Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Actually, I¡¯m not too concerned about how much contribution score your guild could earn from all this.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s the City Wars event after all! Really, the whole lot of us should be working together on this,¡± Gu Xiaoshang expressed.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this level of cooperation is impossible to attain. You guys should be all the more cautious. With over 40 yers moving about that could be seen as potential contribution scores, there¡¯s no telling what sort of flies might be buzzing around,¡± Young Master Han warned.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded. She did not like the fact that the guilds would be engaged in schemes that secretly undermined each other, but just because she had a disdain toward such efforts did not mean she would not take precautions against others engaged in such acts on her. Gu Xiaoshang had already reminded the 43 quest holders and the other yers assigned to them that they must take extra care and stay alert against other yers. If any of them would still choose to act in the current circumstances, that would essentially be just a grant disregard for etiquette and face. Gu Xiaoshang had a rather good understanding of the guild leaders of Yunduan City¡¯s fourrge guilds, so even if they each had their own scruples, all of them still paid attention to their own prestige. There was no way that they would do something that was akin to daylight robbery so openly; what they needed to watch out for were the shady and amoral guilds, but Colored Clouds was not exactly afraid of these guilds either.

    Young Master Han silently admired the scene of the battlefield in front of him while Gu Xiaoshang consistently heard the battle report regarding the quest progress from the 43 quest holders.

    Completed.

    Completed.

    Completed.

    ...

    Time passed, and the reports of each questpletion slowly trickled in. With those who were done with their quest heading off to help others who were not yet done with theirs, the rate of progression increased over time. Finally, the 43rd message was sent, reporting itspletion. After all, the quest holders had swiftly gathered and they finished handing out the teleportation scroll needed, the whole group of them was getting ready to teleport themselves directly into the Hall of Guild Creations now that they were ready for the final step, much like how Sword Demon had expected. Out of all 43 quest holders, they only needed 34 of them to sessfully hand over their quest so as to quickly level the guild, Ray¡¯s Bar, up to level 2. At the same time, the number of guild members would increase to 200, and including the 50 or so yers from supporting job sses, theirbat strength had surged well past thebined forces of Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°And we¡¯re off,¡± Young Master Han hailed Gu Xiaoshang, tossing away the bottle of liquor he had in his hand as he stood together with the quest holders, prepared to be teleported away with the lot of them.

    ¡°Best of luck!¡± Gu Xioashang waved her fist to everyone, which of course included Young Master Han. A st of white light appeared, and several teleportation scrolls were activated. All 44 yers disappeared in that light, teleporting them right into Yunduan City¡¯s Hall of Guild Creations.

    Fire and mes!

    Inside the Hall of Guild Creations, the moment Young Master Han and the others had appeared, they saw a dazzling sight of various spells and skills that came pouring straight for them.

    ¡°All within our expectations,¡± Young Master Han chuckled mirthlessly. The 43 men from Colored Clouds did notpletely ignore this wee either. All of them were currently positioned somewhere near the 12 quest NPCs inside the hall, and because they were so far apart from one another, it was impossible to be killed by this one wave of attacks. The first thing that everyone did once the white glow faded was to head toward their respective quest NPCs and turn in their quest. There were yers who died from that attack, but there were a lot more crisp sounds of yers sessfully turning in their quest in the guild channel.

    Young Master Han turned his head slightly and spotted Gu Fei holding his Moonlit Nightfalls, forever diving intobat in an extremely grant manner.

    ¡°This is yourst chance to stand out,¡± Young Master Han chuckled to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Fei was smiling back at him.

    Young Master Han shrugged and was not bothered to get into a verbal argument with Gu Fei. Just moments ago, Ray¡¯s Bar had already obtained enough questpletion and they had sessfully risen to level 2. Meanwhile, Ray had already previously agreed that he would immediately pull out the guild management window and ept all the pending guild members that had previously applied for the guild. Young Master Han was also a member as well, and he had ess to the guild channel so that he could more conveniently give out orders. When he received the system prompt about being sessfully epted into Ray¡¯s Bar, he knew that they had already seeded in their operation.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡± Many were heavily injured or dead around Young Master Han after they bore the brunt of Gu Fei and the other¡¯s attacks, but now that their initial goal had been aplished, everyone did not mind letting themselves go. All they wanted was to bring a couple of corpses along with them, so they could properly grief them all, repeatedly killing them all 25 times.

    ¡°RETREAT!¡± Gu Fei bellowed loudly. The yers who had unleashed the initial concerted attack with him each began to withdraw from the Hall of Guild Creations. Gu Fei ced his sword horizontally in front of him, adopting a stance that looked like he was about to take on everyone all by himself. Young Master Han looked to his left, then to his right. The remaining stragglers truly had no means to take on Gu Fei, and the reason was very simple: Those who died quickly from the initial wave of attack were all the yers with lower HP pools, and those are usually the ones who would have high movement speed. Meanwhile, those that survived were all the baby legged yers with plenty of HP, and all they could do was suffer being bullied by Gu Fei.

    ¡°Go and busy yourself with your own business!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand, dispersing the yers who had withdrawn out to the za.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for your Heroplex to shine,¡± Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste having so many people around anyway,¡± Gu Fei chuckled back.

    ¡°Kill me and chase me all the way back to the Priest Academy before you grief me 25 times over?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a shot?¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush; it¡¯s not your turn yet!¡± Gu Fei suddenly made his move. With a Blink, a rotating Twin Incineration, what would have been indubitably a perfectly executed Insta-kill move had been ruined by a sh of white light that descended. Young Master Han¡¯s grasp of timing was of such precision that he had been able to sneak in his Heal between that single moment between the two cuts from Gu Fei¡¯s rotating Twin incineration. Gu Fei had no control over this, after all, the duration of his skill was limited as well, so failing to execute his Twin Incineration within that space of time meant that he would not be able to create that double damage effect.

    ¡°With me around, Insta-killing won¡¯t be that easy,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot,¡± Gu Fei was not overly surprised by what happened. He already knew that Young Master Han¡¯s Priest skills were not just for show, and the man was also very adept when it came to grasping tempo. Weaving amidst the crowd, Gu Fei flicked his sword flicking left and right, even managing to find the time and run up beside Young Master Han to give him a sh.

    Of course, Young Master Hancked the dexterity to evade Gu Fei¡¯s attack, so all he could do was cast a Heal over himself in a timely fashion, narrowly avoiding being insta-killed as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being very unrestrained? Did you gain another equipment or something?¡±

    ¡°You can simply Appraise me and find out.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble. I can more or less guess it,¡± Young Master Han said.

    The whole group of baby legged yers from Colored Clouds was feeling particrly dejected by this point. They did not have the movement speed to even chase Gu Fei to begin with, much less since Gu Fei¡¯s footwork was anything but normal, and it was a kung fu technique that he had spent many years studying. His figure flitted about like he was an incorporeal spirit; ordinary people werepletely unable to predict just how he would move. Even Young Master Han was secretly surprised by this disy. He had originally nned to depend on his own skill when it came to Healing, intending to somehow find a way to organize all the babylegs and form an effective encirclement that would shrink on Gu Fei. However, he had no choice but to admit that he could not make sense of Gu Fei¡¯s movement the entire time,pletely unable to anticipate just how he would move at all.

    ¡°Can you make sense of my footwork?¡± Gu Fei had evidently worked out just what these men were intending to do, gazing at Young Master Han provocatively when he temporarily paused and stood still at one spot.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Young Master Han admitted. This was something that waspletely outside his scope of knowledge.

    ¡°How much mana do you still have?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a guess?¡± Young Master Han did not reveal this information. The men from Colored Clouds were even more dejected by this time. Gu Fei had been running circles around them this entire time, almost twisting their legs into braids after all that turning, yet the two were chatting with one another like it was all ark. Why was there no one sympathizing with them?

    Gu Fei managed his mana consumption very well. Juggling his mana regeneration, he barely expended any of his mana in this assault, when instead, it was Young Master Han who slowly saw his mana deplete very quickly. A single sh from Gu Fei depleted a substantial amount of HP that a single Heal would not be able to cover. In fact, Young Master Han suspected that his own Heal would not be able to keep up with the speed of Gu Fei¡¯s damage output had he been continuously casting his Twin Incineration on a single person.

    However, Gu Fei did not do that, because he was well aware that he cannot stop to target just a single individual. As long as he stayed in one spot for too long, Young Master Han would immediatelymand the others to form a more effective encirclement.

    One by one, the yers were all taking turns to be cleaved by Gu Fei¡¯s de. All of a sudden, a stockily built man darted right in front of Gu Fei. Gu Fei chuckled as he pped his palm into that man¡¯s forehead, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ve already seen through your scheme here.¡±

    ¡°That is really unfortunate,¡± Young Master Han appeared to be unfazed by this, but he was actually rather shocked deep down. He had no idea when Gu Fei had realized what he was doing.

    ¡°Reflect Damage. I¡¯ve already lost to that once, so of course, I would be on guard against it,¡± Gu Feiughed. He was not blindly brandishing his Twin Incineration on everyone. Ever since that time he had been killed by Xi Xiaotian¡¯s Reflect Damage back during the mercenary PvP tournament, Gu Fei had been very wary of such a kill move. Did Gu Fei do as what Xi Xiaotian had suggested and Appraise the opponent? Gu Fei did not have the patience to train that skill, and he relied on his own methods instead. When facing against a suspicious enemy that had plenty of HP, Gu Fei would not do a full powered attack, casually probing with a few shes of his sword first, basically to check and see if there were any sort of Reflect Damage. Presently, out of the yers who had not died, a good number of them were Warriors. And because there was someone as devious as Young Master Han in the mix among the enemy here, even if Gu Fei would not usually be too hung up on such matter, he could not afford to not be on his guard at such a time. When he was attacking these Warriors, Gu Fei had made sure to probe every one of them with some basic attacks first, and he was quickly discovered that there was a Guardian who had specifically equipped himself with equipment that had the Reflect Damage effect.

    ¡°Do you still have anything else in store for me?¡± Gu Fei asked Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han did not give him an answer. Given the current state of affairs, there was no way that they would be able to have the upper hand on Gu Fei and the others, but this was no more than a skirmish in the overarching battle. Colored Clouds and Young Master Han had already obtained the absolute advantage when considering the entirety of this confrontation between the two forces. That was why Young Master Han did not really take it to heart when his scheme failed. Seeing that he truly had no means to deal with Gu Fei, he decided to casually cope with him even as he tried to get a grasp of everything else happening in the other locations. Holding the killer Gu Fei in here was not really a terrible situation to be in. Furthermore, if he were to dy things in this fashion, it seemed there would be no need for so many people to remain here.

    Young Master Han thought about it and temporarily halted his Healing. In the guild channel, he simply decided to make it known to everyone that it was more straightforward to simply die and head back to their spawn point so they could swiftly begin their hunt, leaving just him alone to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk.

    A Twin Incineration spun out, and a yer disappeared in a white light. Gu Fei turned his head around to look at Young Master Han, and saw that he was munching on a fruit, a rare urrence in itself, like what Gu Fei would always do.

    ¡°Oh, have you finally run out of mana?¡± Gu Fei was not in the least bit courteous as he used this chance to immediately insta-killed someone.

    This was already part of the n that Young Master Han hade up with. He was a Priest that allocated his points toward Intelligence and Spirit, so his mana was much more than the average Priest out there. Actually, he had not used up all his mana, but it was only that the time he spent here was very inconsequential for the moment, so he had casually pulled out a fruit to replenish his mana for a bit. Gu Fei had in two yers and immediately turned around tounch his attack on Young Master Han. He waved his hand, gesturing for the others to withdraw from the fight.

    These people did not dawdle, abruptly making their way out of the Hall of Guild Creations. They could all tell that they had no hope of going up against someone as insane as Thousand Miles Drunk.

    In the end, just as they stepped out from the building, they were greeted by a deluge of ming glow from spells and arrows... Every possible attack skill was mercilessly sent their way like a sneak attack, beating this crowd of babylegspletely at a loss for what to do.

    Gu Fei wiped the sweat off his brow, sighing, ¡°Why are you thinking of fleeing only at this time?¡±

    Young Master Hanughed nomittally. His enemy did not dare to fight it out inside the building, yet they had to run outside to set up an ambush instead. Naturally, this was all because they did not have the strength or confidence to stay unscathed like Gu Fei. They had their misgivings over any sort of casualties or losses when fighting, this was why they had left Gu Fei to hold everyone up while they set up their sneak attack outside.

    But what use would that all be? During this round of skirmish here in the Hall of Guild Creations, Young Master Han and the others had not held out any hope to walk away with any of their livespletely, and all they fail to have any wish of fighting. All they wanted was to hand in their quest and be done.

    The babylegged yers that were ambushed howled and prepared to retaliate, but the ambushers seemed to have already homed in on their weakness; not a single one of these yers suffered from baby legs, and all of them bolted in different directions when they saw that they were about to mount a counterattack. Young Master Hanughed out loud, ¡°Do you guys intend to use such a strategy to fight?¡±

    This team escaping the Hall of Guild Creations right now had a huge weakness, and that was the absence of any Agility-based job ss. However, the real small gueri hunting team he had put together would not have such a fatal w. There was no way Young Master Han would leave such a huge w for the enemy to exploit.

    Gu Fei shook his head as he stood from the sideline, not in the least bit anxious to y Young Master Han. He very consciously gestured over to the entrance, ¡°Take another look, carefully this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Could there still be more than meets the eye?¡± Young Master Han was not afraid of being ambushed, since he knew it was only a matter of time before he died here.

    When Young Master Han stood by the entrance of the Hall of Guild Creations and took a look outside, his expression suddenly changed very drastically as he barked out in astonishment, ¡°Who are these people?¡±

    ¡°Have you finally noticed?¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    Young Master Han had finally noticed.

    Originally, thebined forces of both Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying, aside from thedies, were just those faces whom he was very familiar with. However, these people in front of his eyes right now were just a bunch of men that he had absolutely no recollection of meeting before. Young Master Han was dumbfounded for a good while as a thought appeared in his mind.

    Gu Fei walked up beside him, standing shoulder to shoulder with the man. They did not look like they were enemies at all, as Gu Fei patted him on his back, ¡°Have you forgotten? Your bro¡¯s Amethyst Rebirth had already turned into a level 2 guild a long time ago.¡±

    Young Master Han turned his head and stared at Gu Fei.

    ¡°With the no.1 yer across all of Parallel World, Thousand Miles Drunk, as the leader, and given that it is an all-woman guild, if such a guild were to promote their recruitment, how attractive do you think Amethyst Rebirth will be?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    ¡°Ahem, actually that¡¯s not the key factor. For all intents and purposes, the key here is that there¡¯s just one thing that you¡¯repletely no match for when pitted against Sword Demon or even Brother Assist,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Young Master Han now had both his eyes fixed on Gu Fei.

    ¡°They really have a lot of friends...¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Even I have quite a few myself,¡± Gu Fei nodded, waving over in a certain direction. ¡°Hello, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, I feel like I¡¯ve been swindled by you,¡± A man stepped out from a corner, tossing out a spell to bombard a patch ofnd before showing a very pained expression. ¡°After all that, this is just a situation where men from the same side killing each other? Wouldn¡¯t your contribution scores to turn into the negatives at this rate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. After we deal with these traitors, there¡¯s still a whole city worth of contribution scores for you to earn outside. Perhaps you would like to establish a guild yourself?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Are you gonna loan me the men?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Having traveled extensively for such a long time, what good is everything you¡¯ve done if you can¡¯t even put together the 20 yers necessary to start a guild?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m now on the city defender¡¯s side, who can I even message to?¡± Drifting fired back just as quickly.

    ¡°Think of a solution to that yourself!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked. Utterly swindled,¡± Drifting was in anguish.

    ¡°See,¡± Gu Fei said to Young Master Han. ¡°Just these three men here means that we can establish another 3 level 1 guilds. Actually, Brother Assist isn¡¯t even in the city right now. He¡¯s outside in the grinding map in the midst of our recruitment drive. Believe it or not, Amethyst Rebirth isn¡¯t that far from bing a level 3 guild. How about your guild? I heard that you¡¯ve got a 200 member limit? Your manpower¡¯s a little low!¡±

 Chapter 737 - It has only just begun

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737 ¨C It has only just begun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    In the level 40 and above grinding map outside Yunduan City, Brother Assist was moving about and approaching yers like he was engaged in a pyramid scheme. The recruitment this time was not the same as what it had been doing thest time with the initial 20 yers, where the criteria had been the trustworthiness of said person. This time, they were more than willing to ept yers simply based on the merits of theirbat power before considering anything else. In truth, the hardest portion of what he had to do was to convince thedies of Amethyst Rebirth to temporarily forget their pursuit of an all-woman guild. Thankfully, thedies were all sympathetic and reasonable beings, so convincing them was not as difficult as what Gu Fei had imagined it would. All of them had readily agreed with the n in the end, since none of thedies wished to experience what it would be like to be killed 25 times and sent to the 17th District, isted from the rest of the world.

    Fireball had very lewdly proposed they use this ¡®Lady card¡¯, and that sounded somewhat unreliable. However, before Gu Fei could even oppose this suggestion, some had already said they did not just have the ¡®Lady card¡¯, they could even add the ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk card¡¯ into the mix, maximizing the effectiveness of their recruitment drive. Since thedies saw that they were already giving their guild up, they decided that they could just offer themselves up as well, so none of them raised any objection to Fireball¡¯s tasteless proposal, expressing their acquiescence to the idea. Seeing how thedies were being so magnanimous, how could Gu Fei bring himself to argue over it? All he could do was tacitly agree to be part of the gimmick.

    With the decision made, everyone thought to contact their own friends to extend an invite out, but given their status as city defenders, they were unable to contact the yers from the opposing side via messages, and they would have to step out of the city at the very least if they intended tomunicate with the neutral yers. However, all the yers outside the city were keeping an eye out for them all, waiting for the chance to take these people down the moment they poke their heads out from behind the safety of the city walls.

    In the end, all Gu Fei and the others had to do was loiter around under the city gates, hiding behind the formation of City guards that were busy fighting with the yers assaulting the city who had no idea what they were up to. All they could do was curse and insult Gu Fei and the rest for being cowards, afraid of exiting the city.

    They contacted all the friends they could approach, and some expressed an interest in joining them, while others were the opposite. Those who were interested could further get the word out among their own contacts; Gu Fei and the others did not particrly mind for such a recurrence either. Once all the yers that were contacted messaged each other, they gathered into groups of fours and headed to the mailboxes ced outside encampments to receive the teleportation scrolls that Gu Fei and the others mailed over. After using them to directly teleport into the city, they simply applied to join the guild, got to know each other, understand the situation they were in, and form into respective teams.

    Everyone would naturally have plenty of friends, but those who wanted to help needed to at least be neutral third party yers who were unaffiliated with any guilds. Otherwise, it would be somewhat embarrassing to get people to back out from their guilds just to lend a hand. Then again, it was all the more impossible to contact those yers who were in guilds that were currently participating in the City Wars.

    Everybody contributed their manpower to this call-to-arms, with some managing to get as many as three to five yers to join, while some only getting one, or none at all. In any case, all of them did what they could to gather as many as they could. In the end, the one who managed to rally the most people actually was not Sword Demon or Brother Assist, but it was thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. As far as universal truth went, nobody could deny thatdies had an innate advantage when it came to making friends in MMOs; they did not need to have strength, equipment or money. All the people needed to know was that she was ady and it became very easy for them to befriend others.

    However, the most eye-catching of the helpers that were called over were still who Gu Fei had rallied, directly getting Drifting, a yer of Five Unyielding Experts¡¯ caliber. Furthermore, he had even introduced Drifting and his twopanions as yers with a Faction as well, and that meant they would still be able to depend on the three to establish three more guilds, giving them another 150 spots for more members if theycked the manpower.

    Drifting had very quickly rushed over when he was hailed. He was very motivated when he first got this message. Even though Drifting did not keep in contact with Gu Fei, he had read about Gu Fei¡¯s exploits in the forums. The discussions in Yunduan City were pretty much dominated by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s defection, and how several tens of thousands of men from the guilds hade together, all panicking in the face of this one man. The yers from Yunduan City were allining about how their city ended up in such circumstances, because it became apparent by the various topics of discussion that out of the various cities engaged in the City Wars event, it was only Yunduan City that actually had yers that ended up as city defenders.

    Drifting was ashamed. Deeply ashamed. He was a city defender as well, but he did not feel that his presence was even felt while ¡®defending¡¯. No one from the city where he was stationed had any idea that there were three city defenders secretly earning contribution scores. Upon reading the report of Yunduan City, Drifting had decided to imitate it, getting online this time to try andplete his Faction quest. In the end, he learned that the quest he was offered would also be dependent on the Faction he was with. Gu Fei was with the Vignte Corps, while Sword Demon was with the League of Assassins. They were two different Factions that yed different roles in this City Wars event. But what about Drifting as his party of three? The Wayfarer¡¯s Society had assigned the three men quests that encapsted the idea of Wayfarers best: They were all errand missions.

    The north gate¡¯s guard captain sent his regards to the west gate¡¯s guard captain; the west gate¡¯s guard captain had a letter for the south gate¡¯s guard captain; the south gate¡¯s guard captain requested aid from the east gate¡¯s guard captain; the east gate¡¯s guard captain had also packed two loaves of bread as well, asking them to send it over to his fiance. Drifting and the other two were on the brink of mental copse. It would be utterly preposterous if they were able to grind these missions to the point they could feel involved in the war effort. The three were no more than a trio of messengers, heralds and errand boys for the city guards...

    So the moment he received Gu Fei¡¯s invite to head over to Yunduan City and share in the contribution scores that they would earn in the defense of the city, Drifting did not even hesitate. He felt that be it from an entertainment standpoint, or in view of the pros and cons, the three of them barely had much of a future continuing their errand missions. They figured that they were better off joining Thousand Miles Drunk and his bunch.

    In the end, the first thing that Gu Fei asked them to do was to kill a horde of yers that were also on the city defender¡¯s side... Something definitely caused them to be in this situation, but would the system care so much about the minutiae involved? Even a fool could tell that there would hardly be any reward for killing other yers that were on the same side. Perhaps there might even be some sort of penalty for their actions.

    But all Drifting could do was take things as they came. He knew that they could not keep killing like this and that this was merely the darkness before the dawn. The light of contribution scores was right before them. For that glorious future ahead, all he could do was grit his teeth and get through this bit of darkness.

    There were only just so many yers that they could get from their friends¡¯ lists, so it was necessary for them to head out into the wilderness to directly recruit new yers next. Fireball nagged about going, and he had very quickly attracted the eyes of the city assaulters who were waiting for prey to turn up the moment he took several steps out from the city. Fireball had blended amidst the battlefield without realizing that he was being watched, and he was immediately shredded by the yers that swarmed him, suffering a fairly inescapable death in the end.

    After the inner circle of the guild convened to discuss what transpired, they had alsoe to the conclusion that Fireball¡¯s sordid attribute would make for a poor representation of their guild, and they made the final decision that both Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying would send one yer each to shoulder this responsibility.

    Amethyst Rebirth had July herself that stepped up to the te, while Brother Assist became the spokesperson for Extremely Heaven Defying.

    Everyone was already well aware of just how dangerous it was to head out of the city at this time, so they naturally had toe up with a solution to sessfully blend in with the crowd. This was the time for July to shine, pulling out all the equipment that thedies had gathered for ¡®cosying¡¯ purposes. After the two had put together their outfits, they looked almost exactly like city guards. The moment they stepped out of the city gates, they ran straight into the pack of NPCs fighting, and nobody could even differentiate them. After getting past this first phase of the n, the rest of their n proceeded easily. While the yers were not paying any attention to them, they swapped their equipment once more, and the two were now dressed like just another city assaulter, pretending to be attacking the NPCs as they tried to avoid everyone, leaving the battlefield in such manner.

    The two ran over to the grinding maps for level 40 yers and higher, and began their recruitment drive.

    Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s guild was an all-women guild. Such a gimmick was indeed resounding. When Brother Assist shouted out this point, a huge mass of yers came mobbing to express their interest. However, the yers who would be grinding at this time were not necessarily neutral yers. There were quite a few yers around belonging to guilds who did not participate in the Guild Wars event, but for them to be able to grind in this area, they would at least already be covered in terms of their level. Since this was not the time to nitpick on their character, Brother Assist was essentially persuading people whenever he met them, enlisting everyone he met.

    It was just that the attitude of yers above level 40 was much more matured. Those already in a guild might not be enticed into swapping guilds just like that, while those without a guild had already more or less decided that they would not join a guild and were having fun being unaffiliated. So even though Brother Assist was surrounded the entire time, his recruitment did not go as smoothly as he had thought it would. Many hade forth out of sheer curiosity, with some even treating Brother Assist like some sort of City War broadcast, learning everything about what was happening with the event at the moment.

    As Brother Assist and July continued on their way, earnestly persuading everyone theye across, whenever they managed to gather 4 yers interested in joining up, they would proceed to hand out a teleportation scroll to get them into the city. They had already changed all the teleportations scroll destinations to the coordinates of the Hall of Guild Creations by now, and there was someone there to receive the neers, getting them to apply for the guild and join, admiring Thousand Miles Drunk along the way before exining the current predicament.

    Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying had been upied with this matter on their end while the 43 guild members from Colored Clouds busied about their quests. All the ambushers inside the hall were pretty much casually positioned. After the yers who teleported to the city had entered the guild, they immediately heard Gu Fei exin what they needed to do in the Hall of Guild Creations after, which was the ambush Young Master Han and the others that they found themselves encounteringter. In the meantime, after Brother Assist had finished handing out the teleportation scrolls, the yers that he was recruiting by this time had to learn how to mingle their way into the city and infiltrated ordingly.

    The yers who got recruited were no longer limited to just yers who were unaffiliated with guilds. There were some who were already in a guild of their own who felt that this was a great opportunity for them to jump ship after getting a good understanding of the present situation, and there were some who immediately left their original guild just to join them. Brother Assist, of course, had no idea that such changes had urred. In his eyes, each and every yer that he met were potential neers to their guild, and all he knew was that he did not seem to have to take the initiative to tout and cajole yers any longer. Their recruitment drive had already begun to spread by word of mouth, and there were people whom Brother Assist no longer needed to persuade as these yers hurried over to them just to apply to join.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to be full, right?¡± The information expert Brother Assist had not forgotten about the count, and since it was a matter of arithmetics with regards to how many more yers both guilds could ept, there was simply no way for them to fit in more even if they wanted to.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± July nodded.

    ¡°But recruiting beyond our current limit isn¡¯t that much of an issue in itself either. Amethyst Rebirth is about to reach level 3, and given how there¡¯s no other guildpeting in the city, it is truly the most appropriate time for us to speed level the guild. It¡¯s not just Amethyst Rebirth, I think even Extremely Heaven Defying would be able to level quickly as well,¡± Brother Assist was a little excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the matter at hand first!¡± July was very down to earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been dealt with! Aren¡¯t men streaming over right now? We would hardly impact the battle oue with the two of us being here. I think it¡¯s better if we continue our recruitment. I¡¯ll go ask Sword Demon and Miles what their thoughts are on this,¡± Brother Assist said.

    July nodded in agreement. Brother Assist swiftly contacted Gu Fei and Sword Demon. Because both men were in two different guilds, they were unable to find any shared channels that they could use, which meant Brother Assist had to privately message the two men separately. In the end, Gu Fei had expressed his thoughts on this very simply in two words: Anything goes. On his side, Sword Demon had put some thought into it. Now that imminent danger had passed, Sword Demon was just like Brother Assist, also viewing their current situation to be the best opportunity for their guild. For a newly established guild like Extremely Heaven Defying, guild levels were no doubt a very valuable thing.

    ¡°So what are their thoughts?¡± July asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Uhm, your guild leader said he was fine with anything, and my guild leader has allowed us to continue our recruitment. However, there¡¯s no rush for this yet. We¡¯ll discuss this in greater detail once they manage to cleanse those guys from the city,¡± Brother Assist replied.

    ¡°Okay...¡± July responded. The two then involuntarily headed toward in the direction of Yunduan City. The over level 40 grinding map that they were currently in was quite a distance away from the city, with mountains and forests to traverse, obscuring any direct line of sight. Since they were unable to see what was happening, the two could only try and conjure up the scene inside the city in their heads.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Outside the Hall of Guild Creations, Young Master Han¡¯srades had already beenpletely wiped out. Young Master Han was left standing by the side watching this coldly, not uttering a single word.

    ¡°Give in and surrender, that is your only way out now,¡± Gu Feimented somberly.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy,¡± Young Master Hanughed. Gu Fei¡¯s sword had already flown in with his response. mes, then a sh of light. The damage sent Young Master Han¡¯s HP plummeting, but a Heal pushed his HP back up, and the most boring and dreadful PK in MMO carried on. However, Gu Fei¡¯s damage output was ultimately more powerful than Young Master Han¡¯s Heals, and the one who would lose in the end will still be Young Master Han.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Drifting had finished his work, and came over with his magic staff raised.

    ¡°Yes, speed this up,¡± Gu Fei did not really have any reservations about this. He was fine with anything as long as Young Master Han¡¯s dead.

    Drifting immediately whirled out his spell. In terms of spell damage, Drifting was second to Gu Fei. With the top two Mages of Parallel World in terms of their spell damage casting their spell on Young Master Han, there was essentially no amount of skill that could allow him to hang on. Young Master Han saw his HP drop rapidly as he was engulfed in a white light in no time. He was finally killed, and as for who earned the credit of this kill, neither Gu Fei nor Drifting minded. Gu Fei had already pulled out a scroll and said to Drifting, ¡°I¡¯ve specially saved one. Wanna head over?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Drifting nodded his head, stepping right into the space where the teleportation array would appear. Gu Fei unfurled the teleportation scroll and white light descended upon them. The two disappeared almost instantly, their destination the Priest Academy in Yunduan City. Gu Fei had specially kept this teleportation scroll, all in preparation to cut the head of the snake.

    The white glow shone and the two men were already deposited in the Priest Academy. The scene that greeted the pair was very familiar. mes from above the sky, and fire that was rising from the ground. There was fire flying in straight from in front of them as well, and they were indeed the various spells that Mages in Parallel World could conjure.

    ¡°D*mn, just what sort of crap have you flown us into this time?¡± Drifting could tell from a nce that they had fallen victim to an ambush. There was no time for him to evade the spells by now as the attacks wereing from every single direction around them. Gu Fei had wanted to exin himself, but Drifting was already gone when he turned his head over to face his fellow Mage. Gu Fei could only sigh, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me in terms of HP!¡± With that, he saw Young Master Han wave at him from outside the spawn point, and Gu Fei could only hold on long enough to utter that sentence before he was turned into white light as well.

    Of course, Gu Fei subsequently found himself revived back at the Mage Academy. Without even a moment of hesitation, he immediately Blinked the moment he reappeared. However, everything was silent around him. There were no spells or ambushing troops. There was no one around, not even Drifting. Gu Fei was extremely shocked to discover this as he quickly fired a message to Drifting, ¡°Where the hell did you respawn in?¡±

    Drifting was in tears, ¡°I did not register my ount in Yunduan City yet, so I ended up back in my previous city.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a waste. Do you have any teleportation scrolls?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Auction House to check! You owe me an exnation for this death.¡± Drifting staggered out of his city¡¯s Mage Academy, suddenly feeling that his future was uncertain.

    Gu Fei was left wondering this time too! This was because ording to their arrangement, Gu Fei¡¯s attempt to hunt Young Master Han down back to the Priest Academy was part of the n, and the ambushers there should have been cleared out beforehand. Logically speaking, there should not be anyone there. However, the truth of the reality was there had been a huge pack of yers there, while there was actually nobody here in the Mage Academy.

    <i>Did we clear out the wrong ce? Was Royal God Call the one leading the team? </i>Gu Fei was skeptical and was about to fire a message to ask when he saw that his messages had been constantly shing. When he opened, he saw that Sword Demon had messaged him, ¡°The situation has changed. Do not pursue him.¡±

    The moment that Gu Fei saw the time of the message, it was evidently sent before he teleported over. As it turned out, Sword Demon had already tried to warn him. He could only me himself for getting carried away while fighting, not even checking his messages. Sure enough, this was a truly terrible habit he had.

    Gu Fei helplessly replied, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The enemy pulled out from camping in the various spawn points and gathered near the Priest Academy instead. Currently, both our forces are even in terms of numbers, so we¡¯ll have to think over this properly if we were to sh head on.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°How did thise to be?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re disadvantaged if we were to have a direct confrontation like this! We may have about the same amount of men on either side, but ourbat strength... Hmm, I¡¯ll be blunt; Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth are limited in terms of their strength, while the rest of the men we have gathered arest minute additions, so our coordination will be a problem. Besides, we still have one major w! Weck Priests.¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Priests don¡¯t usually grind alone. Those yers Brother Assist and July recruited were mostly yers who were in the middle of solo grinding, and Priests would usually run with a team. Even if it was a team of randoms, they would feel embarrassed to leave just like that. There were some who had expressed their interest, but because their team was still grinding and did not leave the map, they are presently unable toe over,¡± Sword Demon gave a concise breakdown of their predicament.

    ¡°So troublesome! Then where are you guys right now?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent some of those with fast movement speed to keep tabs on them from a distance. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re able to be in conflict with them for now,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Yes, get everyone to keep away. I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°All of you go camp the different spawn points. I¡¯ll be sending you people to kill,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy; these aren¡¯t your usual enemies,¡± Sword Demon cautioned.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ll hide from afar and catch one or two whenever a chance arises. Each kill counts!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then you gotta at least tell us which spawn points should we go camp out, right?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Gu Fei gave it a thought. ¡°Target the Archers!¡±

    ¡°How about this? You shouldn¡¯t go alone either. Let¡¯s form a strike team that consists of strong and speedy yers. We¡¯ll use them to engage with the enemy utilizing hit and run tactics,¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s not a bad idea. But why do I feel a sense of deja vu here?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°This was the battle strategy that they were prepared to use on us.¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°So we¡¯re giving him a taste of their own medicine!¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    The gueri strike team was hastily put together. Aside from Sword Demon and Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer and Royal God Call were of course recruited as well. Furthermore, they had brought along Xi Xiaotian as well. She possessed that strange skill of hers, Targeted Double Shot; there was no telling if she might be of use with it.

    ¡°They can utilize this same method of fighting like us as well. The rest of our men has to take care to protect themselves. Big South, you¡¯ll be in charge of them,¡± Sword Demon had given this line of instruction to the team of yers headed for the Archer¡¯s Range over before they set off.

    ¡°This operation is as good as done,¡± Southern Lone de smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no way they could form a gueri strike team that is even more elite than ours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move out!¡± Sword Demon was leading the team, and the five-man gueri strike team was on their way, obeying the directions from their spy as they headed to the location where Young Master Han and the others were located.

    ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t act with undue haste, this fight has only just begun.¡± Sword Demon saw that Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were both looking particrly exuberant, and he could not help but remind them.

 Chapter 738 - Split up and Attack

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738 ¨C Split up and Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Rx!¡± With Gu Fei on the left and Svelte Dancer on the right, both yers patted Sword Demon on his back. When the man looked at the pair, and then turned to look at the other two that formed this five man gueri strike team, he immediately thought about how this team did not need any sort ofmander as the five of them were mavericks that had their own ideas. Royal God Call would listen to amander, but takingmand of the twerp was too tiring. Just how much time and effort would themander have to waste just to keep Royal God Call updated as to how he should be positioning himself at every moment? Sword Demon did not wish to worry about this either, and Royal God Call was ultimately an expert who knew how to take care of himself, so he decided to just let the Archer have free rein over his own actions!

    When the five heard the report from the spy, they continued their way forward. The men from Colored Clouds had not left the Priest Academy and were still stationed there.

    ¡°That person is too careful,¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°He was severely apprehensive of me hunting him down. Does he intend to just camp out in the Priest Academy forever?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Sword Demon said. ¡°He most likely should have seen through the conditions that came with ourst-minute recruitment and recognized that we would becking in the Priest job ss department. That is why he¡¯s holding out in the Priest Academy, likely to be sending out small teams to ambush our yers. I¡¯m afraid his goal would also be targeting our Priests this time.¡±

    ¡°Call everyone to protect our Priests as best as they can,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hahaha, noob, is there a need for you to say that? Priests are always being protected,¡± Svelte Dancer mocked Gu Fei¡¯sck of gamingmon sense.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Gu Fei was unperturbed by it.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the Academy... Will this be an operation where we¡¯re all split up, or do we have some sort of n here?¡± Sword Demon was ultimately hoping that everyone could coordinate with each other a little.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hide somewhere near them and then intentionally make some noise so as to draw them out to investigate? But because they won¡¯t be sending over too many people at once, we can use that opportunity to kill off some,¡± Royal God Call excitedly suggested this n he had thought up.

    The other four did not say a word, seemingly considering the validity of the n. It did not take long for Sword Demon to turn his head to the other three, ¡°So are we splitting up oring up with some sort of n?¡±

    ¡°Screw you...¡±

    ¡°Royal God Call¡¯s solution is a little childish, but there¡¯s merit to his idea about luring the enemy away,¡± Xi Xiaotian offered.

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian, you¡¯re such a good person,¡± Royal God Call was so moved that his tears were falling freely.

    ¡°She¡¯s a good person?¡± Gu Fei snorted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sword Demon was being very serious, ignoring the attitude from the two.

    ¡°Yes, I think we should do some probing attacks first to at least get an idea just how they would respond to the various attacks and n ordingly,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    Sword Demon nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Then everyone is free to act as they see fit. Let¡¯s each attempt a round of attacks in a safe manner, what are everyone¡¯s thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you to say that,¡± Gu Fei agreed as he set off toward the enemy.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Svelte Dancer followed closely behind him.

    Royal God Call was looking all around. Yunduan City might be his city of origin, so he was at least able to know his way around by using the buildings around asndmarks. He was able to swiftly identify a spot that afforded him a decent ranged position.

    ¡°Big sis Xiaotian,e with me!¡± Royal God Call solicited her attention warmly. Xi Xiaotian shared the same job ss as him, and it was a rather good spot for two people to be attacking from. As such, she followed Royal God Call over, and in no time at all, turned into a dead end...

    ¡°Are we hiding here?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Royal God Call really wished that he could just drill his way from the cracks in the wall. With a beauty with him, how could he have made a mistake yet again!? <i>When did this extra alley appear in this d*mn*d ce?! </i>Royal God Call pped his thigh exaggeratedly, ¡°D*mn this. This City Wars event must have renewed the cityyout, most likely to confuse the viins attacking the city.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then where should we be heading toward?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Over here...¡± It was a dead end, so there was only one way out. Even Royal God Call would be able to confidently take the lead during such times.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    While the pair of Archers were getting lost in the alleys, Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had already grantly dashed right up to a street near the Academy. Taking a look around, they spotted a crowd of yers from Colored Clouds outside the entrance of the Priest Academy standing uniformly, ready for attacks that coulde from any direction. The moment the two showed their faces, before they could even shout out any opening remarks, the enemy had already spotted them. The arrows and spells from the Archers and Mages respectively were the quickest to be unleashed, forcing the two to abruptly shrink back into the street to avoid the iing attacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite heavily guarded!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Svelte Dancer said as she disappeared right in front of Gu Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu Fei called out for her.

    ¡°Go and draw their attention,¡± a voice sounded in the space of air where Svelte Dancer was standing.

    ¡°What about Sword Demon?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I agree with Svelte Dancer¡¯s suggestion,¡± Sword Demon had messaged Gu Fei. He was also nothing but air at this time.

    Gu Fei had no choice. He could not go into Stealth, and he was not able to secretly sneak in closer to the enemy like the two Thieves, so all he could do was be the cannon fodder and draw the enemy fire away. With a loud battle cry, Gu Fei went dashing out of the street as spells and arrows were rudely sent his way. He was ducking and weaving like mad, looking like he was trying to rush straight forward. Young Master Han was sitting right in the core of this formation, giving out a single order that caused the troops to split right in the middle, now forming a U-shaped winged formation. These yers took the initiative to wee Gu Fei, looking to encircle him from both nks.

    Gu Fei could tell that he was in trouble when he saw how they were looking to envelop him within their formation. With a shamelessmander like Young Master Han at the helm, he would not put it past him to get these men to blow their ownrades up with him inside the encirclement, making it almost impossible for him to escape even if he could Blink the short distance, so Gu Fei had no choice but to retreat instead. Of course, Young Master Han was not foolish enough to send his mobile strike team out to hunt Gu Fei. The moment he saw that Gu Fei was beating a retreat, he immediately got the men from Colored Clouds to pull back. Consequently, when Gu Fei saw that the enemy was no longer giving chase, he was immediately in high spirits, turning back to harass again as Young Master Han did the same. Both sides continued doing this back and forth for a few rounds, until Young Master Han shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Can you do something meaningful?¡±

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not doing anything meaningful now?¡± Gu Fei shouted back.

    ¡°Our spell bombardment covers the entire line. Do you really think your Stealthed yers could even get near?¡± Young Master Han called out.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei had not paid much attention as the enemy¡¯s firepower was really fierce. Gu Fei had to focus on ensuring that he did not fall prey to the enemy in the process, so he barely cared about anything else around him.

    That was when a message shed. Gu Fei did not wish to make the mistake that he had made before, so he quickly pulled open to read it despite how busy he was. It was a message from Sword Demon, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Gu Fei looked all around, but he did not see any signs of Sword Demon, most likely hiding in some corner! Thus, he had no choice but to nod toward Young Master Han, ¡°You¡¯re vicious!¡± With that final statement, Gu Fei turned back around and slipped away. Just as he was about to hail Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer, he suddenly saw two figures hurtle out from the battlefield in front of him, a ck and red blur.

    When Colored Clouds saw that Gu Fei had backed away, several men had subconsciously stopped their assault. Even though the cordon of spells still remained, the firepower was no longer as fierce. Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer both literally went charging over. The opposing yers yelped as they came over to surround the pair. Sword Demon lowered his head and dashed forward, stabbing out with his Shadowmist Assault as he killed off two iing yers. Svelte Dancer had instantly disappeared after crossing the spell cordon, and none of the Mages even hesitated as they chucked out their AoE spells at the spot they saw her disappeared. In the end, their spells exploded, but nobody was revealed. Everyone was beside themselves with astonishment, but Young Master Han already knew what skill Svelte Dancer had used as he immediately shouted out, ¡°Ignore that. Continue to bombard with your spells.¡±

    But none of them could even see the target, nor did they have any direction. All the Mages were in a state of disarray, uncertain if Svelte Dancer had died or not. A yer capable of countering Stealth had already put his life on the line and went charging forward. Just as he was about to locate their missing target, it turned out that the yer who stepped up ended up bing a very obvious target for Svelte Dancer. Before he could even counter her Stealth, this yer already felt a stab burrow into his waist.

    ¡°Over here!¡± The person yelled, but he saw nobody when he twisted his head over. The others were all the more clueless, uncertain if they should continue to attack. If they were to continue this skirmish, they would have no idea of knowing if Svelte Dancer had died or not, but there would be no doubt that theirrade will be dying for sure. Everyone was unable to make this decision, and they turned back in unison to seek guidance from theirmander. Young Master Han already knew that there was no need for this; Svelte Dancer was already in melee range with that yer, so how many stabs would it take to kill a weak and low HP Thief like him? That person was already as good as dead, which was why Young Master Han gave a very inhumane order, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Before everyone¡¯s attack even arrived, that Thief had already been vanquished by Svelte Dancer¡¯s hands. As such, all of them had even less of a psychological barrier, letting loose their bombardment of spells. At the end of the day, Svelte Dancer was not invulnerable; There was still a set amount of HP that she possessed, so even though she had every intention of fleeing after revealing herself, she was still not that quick enough by just that bit, ultimately being sted into smithereens by the fiery assault from the Mages.

    Over the other end, Sword Demon had managed to finish enemies even more cleanly than Svelte Dancer¡¯s attempt, and he was of course all the moreposed about his escape. Nevertheless, a buttload of arrows and spells still came chasing after him. Sword Demon had learned some realbat techniques from Gu Fei, and he had managed to see a bit of results as far as his reaction times went. Even as he was running away from the enemy, he was still trying toe up with a solution to avoid the attacks that were right behind him. Gu Fei was watching this scene from the street entrance a short distance away, nodding his head repeatedly with approval. Sword Demon was showing quite a bit of improvement already; at the very least, he was no longer just dully attempting to avoid and evade the attacks, and he was no longer just taking the attack like most yers. Whether be it his conditioned reflexes or if it was just a mess of him scrambling about, it was evident that Sword Demon was at least following a line of thought or rhythm in his mind as he avoided the attacks. Even though he was still far from Gu Fei¡¯s standards, there was no doubt that he had gotten the right idea at the very least, mentality wise.

    Of course, Gu Fei did not just watch while everything was happening, dashing out from behind this corner of the wall in a timely manner to lend a hand. His de gleamed as he flurried it into a blur, blocking as many of the attacks that he could block. Sword Demon did not have the time to express his gratitude to Gu Fei either, quickly using this opportunity to duck in behind the street corner for cover. The Homing Projectiles were capable of following around this corner, but none of them made it to their target with Gu Fei around to dispatch them.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer died,¡± Sword Demon first expressed his sentimentality for his fallenrade.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send my condolences,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are you really sending her your condolences?¡± Sword Demon was suspicious. The two of them had always been engaged in brinkmanship with each other, would either ever really show something as caring as condolences when something like this happens?

    ¡°Of course,¡± Gu Fei answered without any hesitation. He immediately sent a message out to Svelte Dancer, ¡°How many more times can you die?¡±

    ¡°B*st*rd, yours truly is busy!¡± Svelte Dancer spat.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Did you not see that yours truly had killed a Thief just now?¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    Gu Fei was stunned. Upon realizing that Svelte Dancer was busy hunting down a yer, he swiftly criticized her, ¡°Then why do you have the time to reply to my message!? Focus on your task at hand!¡±

    Svelte Dancer did not reply any longer.

    ¡°Coincidentally, she¡¯s currently killing the Thief she killed before. I do believe that she won¡¯t have any problems doing it 25 times,¡± Gu Fei said to Sword Demon.

    ¡°It¡¯s not coincidental. I¡¯ve already discussed the matter with her. The two of us were worried that we won¡¯t be able to return if we charge out like that, that¡¯s why we had made sure to bring back two Thieves back to the spawn point to y,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s ying around with those two by herself right now?¡± Gu Fei was jealous to death.

    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯s okay,¡± Sword Demon was a little worried.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Gu Fei answered rather confidently.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°She was just chatting with me moments ago! I don¡¯t think she¡¯s feeling taxed at all,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    While the two continued their conversation, the whistling sound of an arrow pierced the air.

    ¡°Royal has made his move!¡± The two poked their heads out as Gu Fei looked at the time. ¡°Why is he sote on the attack?¡±

    ¡°He probably got lost?¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Most definitely,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    A single arrow came flying to the Priest Academy from a three storey building nearby. Royal God Call loved the sensation of firing a Snipe from an elevated vantage point. Time and time again, he would immediately search for such a position whenever such an opportunity presented itself. He would take in the sight before him, calmly nock his arrows one after another, shooting all around in every direction.

    However, when going against other level 40 yers, a single Snipe from Royal God Call was just not enough to insta-kill anymore. After the shot struck a yer, that person merely cried out in pain that one time and immediately began to search in the direction that the arrow was fired from while a Priest rapidly topped up his HP. This one arrow was hardly considered a threat.

    Royal God Call was prepared to fire another arrow, but he had forgotten that the enemy had the extremely directionally gifted Young Master Han with them. From that one shot, it was already enough for the man to determine the direction where it came from. How could Royal God Call not be revealed when Young Master Han swept his gaze over in that one moment, holding the spyss in hand? He had already taken the spyss off Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s hands when he left the city just now.

    ¡°Over there!¡± Young Master Han stretched his hand out and pointed, and the Archers from Colored Clouds all began to draw their bows. Royal God Call¡¯s damage was stronger than the average Archer, but he did not have any special equipment that affected his range. Just like any other Archer, if he was able to hit the enemy, the enemy would likewise be able to return fire, so it was to nobody¡¯s surprise that arrows rained down upon that three storey building.

    Royal God Call was utterly depressed. He had only fired that one arrow at the enemy, yet they had managed to use that but of information and determined where he was, retaliating with heavy suppression. He had originally wanted to demonstrate his skills in front of a beautifuldy, but now he was reduced to shrinking back into cover, not even daring to poke his head out into the open as he was concerned with Xi Xiaotian, who was also hunkering down for cover beside him.

    ¡°Their firepower is ferocious, be careful not to reveal your head,¡± Royal God Call reminded.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Xi Xiaotian smiled.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Gu Fei had leaped out to cause trouble again, thinking that if the Archers were harrying Royal God Call, it meant that the pressure on his side would be slightly alleviated. In the end, his appearance only made Royal God Call even more dejected. Because Gu Fei was out in the open again, all the firepower was immediately diverted back onto him. Nobody was in the least bit concerned with the Archer taking potshots from that 3 storey building far away; let him continue firing his shot! Since Royal God Call was unable to insta-kill anyone, they could just pretend that he did not exist.

    When Royal God Call suddenly discovered that the enemy had stopped firing, he peeked from behind his cover and sneaked a nce, only to discover that the enemy had immediately ignored him now that Gu Fei had appeared out in the street again. This sort of disdain truly made a self-proimed expert like Royal God Call feel very humiliated, Even though he was already used to being humbled in front of Gu Fei, in front of a prettydy, he had to put up a show of his backbone in the very least. Royal God Call red with anger and gritted his teeth. Were it not have been the system¡¯s restriction here, he would find it in him to draw the bowstrings of all three bows right now.

    With one leg propped up on the short parapet that cordoned the roof he was on, Royal God Call adopted a heroic pose and menacingly released an arrow.

    <i>Ignore me, ignore me, ignore me, will you!! </i>Royal God Call was spitefully repeating in his mind, channeling his resentment into each and every arrow as he fired them. Xi Xiaotian was also next to him lending a hand, working hard side by side with him. But with just the two of them working together, against a whole troop of Priests acting as backup support, the pair was still unable to deal any effective damage. Aside from the Priests in charge of the Healing, there was no one else who was concerned with who or where their arrows ended up hitting.

    Royal God Call was feeling annoyed when he suddenly heard a voice from behind him, ¡°Eh, there¡¯s already someone here?¡±

    Royal God Call turned back in a hurry and was astonished to find that someone else who had climbed up from behind. It was Drifting.

    ¡°D*mm*t, what are you here for? Get down!!!¡± Royal God Call was not even firing his arrows by now, and hade forward to kick Drifting off. Drifting had already preemptively huddled over, ¡°Aren¡¯t we all here to harass their formation?¡±

    ¡°We are, but what has that got to do with you anyway? I heard you died already and got sent back to your city. Why did you make your way back here so brazenly? Do you not care about your face?¡± Royal God Call said.

    Driftingpletely ignored Royal God Call¡¯s nagging, because the beauty of Xi Xiaotian had left him stupefied when she turned around.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Drifting,¡± Drifting stepped forward to greet thedy.

    ¡°Xi Xiaotian,¡± Xi Xiaotian went to shake his hand when he offered it to her.

    Royal God Call was infuriated. Forget abouting over to steal his sniping spot, to actually dare toe and get his slimy hands on ady he was with, it was truly upsetting. Just as he was about to say something, Drifting¡¯s gaze had already shifted over to the spot where Xi Xiaotian had moved away from and had very regretfully sighed when he looked down to the street below, ¡°I think this spot is a little too far for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why you should hurry up and scram!¡± Royal God Call blurted.

    ¡°I was only passing by to begin with, but this is truly a very decent spot. Did you have a lot of trouble finding this ce?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°What nonsense, yours truly had spotted it in a single nce,¡± Royal God Call boasted.

    ¡°You may have spotted it straight away, but did you find it?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°SCRAM!!¡± Royal God Call yelled.

    Drifting chuckled as he waved goodbye to Xi Xiaotian. He walked forward and was about to climb down when he suddenly turned his head back over. Sure enough, Royal God Call had his bow trained on his back, causing Drifting tough bitterly, ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to ¡®identally¡¯ let your hand slip?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care if my hand slip?¡± Royal God Call retorted.

    ¡°Look over there!¡± Drifting suddenly pointed. Royal God Call turned around to take a look, but he saw nothing. However, he heard the sound of something heavynding on the ground behind him at that time. When he turned his head back to look, Drifting was already gone. The man had actually jumped down directly off the roof of the three storey building.

    ¡°Seriously? Do you think you can run away just like that?¡± Royal God Call dashed right up to the edge and was thinking of continuing to take aim at Drifting¡¯s back from the roof. He suddenly felt suddenly sensed something was amiss, and he turned around to find Xi Xiaotian staring right at him!

    <i>It¡¯s not gonna look good if I do this... </i>Under the watchful gaze of a babe, Royal God Call¡¯s sanity very quickly recovered as he finally gave up on this one opportunity to im that his hand slipped.

    As a Mage, Drifting was well aware that his range was nothingpared to Royal God Call¡¯s, and so he would of course have to choose a location somewhere nearer to the enemy. Following that, he watched Gu Fei dancing to his left and right as he took on the enemy formation for a while, making his fellow Mage Drifting feel as if it was a really embarrassing disy. A Mage was supposed to be refined and elegant. A wave of their sleeves and they would be capable to reap the lives across a huge area at once. There was absolutely no need for them to dirty themselves with mud or sand. Pk-ing till he was profusely sweating like what Gu Fei was currently doing was truly a disgrace to the Mage¡¯s good name!

    Drifting could not stand watching it any longer, finally sending a message out to Gu Fei, ¡°Hey, can you be a little bit more normal as a Mage?! Can¡¯t you unleash your ranged spells at this time as well?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes I¡¯m back. I¡¯m currently admiring your little dance.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where are you?¡± Gu Fei was looking all around.

    ¡°I¡¯m somewhere diagonally to your left and above you. There¡¯s no need to search for me, you won¡¯t be able to see me from there. I say, this is a rather decent position here, why aren¡¯t you utilizing it properly? Even though you can¡¯t hide too many people, with you and me, as well as Slyris, why aren¡¯t we utilizing this ce better considering how many elite Mages have gathered here?¡± Drifting began.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Gu Feimended.

    ¡°Go and call a few of your Mages over. Afterward, we¡¯ll set-up our troops here in the Mage¡¯s Academy. Prepare for an assault!¡± Drifting said.

 Chapter 739 - Elite Mage Squad

    Chapter 739: Chapter 739 ¨C Elite Mage Squad

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei quickly passed along Drifting¡¯s idea to Sword Demon, and the man poked his head out and took a look at the surroundings before replying, ¡°What? There¡¯s such a position?¡± At the end of the day, Sword Demon¡¯s job ss meant he needed to get into melee range with his enemies. He did not really have such an in depth knowledge of matters when it came to such ranged sneak attack methods.

    ¡°We are currently in a state of deadlock right now, so why don¡¯t we consider testing his idea out?¡± Gu Fei advocated.

    ¡°Okay, go and gather your manpower for this!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°How many people can we have hiding here?¡± Gu Fei asked Drifting.

    The Mage thought about it for a mere moment before replying, ¡°If we squeeze, we can get 6, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Just so few?¡± Gu Fei was quite surprised. He thought they could hold over a dozen men, given the size of the roof.

    ¡°6 yers are able to take up the most optimal position. Any more and we would just expose ourselves instead, or maybe we might be required to take a step back. But doing it that way means our line of sight would be obstructed, and there¡¯s no way for us to attack in that situation,¡± Drifting exined.

    ¡°Okay, tell me the coordinates and I¡¯ll send the Mages immediately,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Remember to set up an ambush over at the Mage Academy,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Fei recalled how Drifting had specially mentioned the ambush in the Mage Academy before, and he simply could not understand the reasoning behind doing this.

    ¡°Because the attacks from this position happen to include the area where their Mages are grouped up, so a good number of Mages would be sent over to the Mage Academy. Why wouldn¡¯t we try and capitalize on this opportunity?¡± Drifting expounded.

    ¡°Oh, I get it!¡± Gu Fei replied to Drifting. He got Sword Demon to go arrange the ambush over at the Mage Academy, even as he began to gather the Mages needed for the assault. Naturally, those with high spell damage were picked first. Aside from Drifting and himself, Slyris of the Five Unyielding Experts was of course included as well. me Singed Clothes was once part of the Mages¡¯ Ten Great Adepts, so his equipment was up to standard. Now that he had managed to level himself back up, he could also be considered as one of their stronger Mages among the two guilds. Then there was also Cirrus; even though he was not as outstanding a yer as before, he was at least nowhere as average as Fireball. Fireball wanted to tag along as well, but Gu Fei immediately took his active participation card and directly benched him. Gu Fei knew too well just how strong Fireball really was, and in such a crucial juncture like this, it was better if they sought for excellence.

    The five Mage stillcked theirst yer, and of course, thedies from Amethyst Rebirth were not strong enough to step up to the task. In the end, they had no choice but to pick up thest Mage from the sea of Mages that newly joined them. All the Mages each reported their own spell damage and it all became clear, but the name of the yer with the highest spell damage out of the rest left everyone feeling very discouraged. The Mage¡¯s IGN was actually ¡°Loser¡±.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one then! I am curious, however. Just what sort of extraordinary person would actuallye up with such an IGN?¡± Gu Fei said over the party channel for the Sneak attack squad.

    ¡°You can¡¯t think like that, judging someone by their IGN is equally as unpleasant judging someone by their looks. Most IGNs are created like that because the person themselves thought it sounds funny and/or nice, looks nice or perhaps they are just memorable; there¡¯s hardly any deeper meaning to the names, most of the time. Take Royal God Call for example. Can you exin the meaning behind such a name?¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°I swear. I¡¯m gonna kill you!!¡± Royal God Call bellowed.

    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s wee the Mage Loser into our squad,¡± Gu Fei said thusly. The Mage Loser had already entered the party channel, and the man was very polite. The first thing he did when he joined was to greet everyone with a ¡°Hello everyone¡± and that gave everybody quite a good impression of him as a result.

    Drifting then sent out the coordinates and the route to take to get there, and everyone made their way over. These people of course passed by Royal God Call¡¯s ambush position, and the man was presently grinding his teeth in anger, endlessly cursing Drifting behind his back.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Gu Fei was in the vicinity. He was in no rush considering how close he was to the rendezvous point, so he continued to harass the yers from Colored Clouds, which could also be seen as him drawing their attention toward him. A party being led by Thousand Miles Drunk was indeed different. Were it any average gathering of yers that numbered between 200-300, Gu Fei felt that he would be able to integrate both ranged and melee, harassing with sneak attacks. He would have been able to kill a handful of yers, but after Young Master Han tookmand, this contingent of yers he now faced would advance and retreat in an orderly fashion, and more importantly, the men were now very patient, not in the least bit greedy. They prioritized keeping themselves topped up in terms of their HP, evidently well aware of what was the key in this tug of war.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here.¡± When Drifting messaged his reply, the five Mages were all already in position.

    ¡°Is there really a need for me to get up there?¡± Gu Fei asked. He felt that the firepower from these 5 Mages was already very strong. After all, they were all much better than Fireball, who was at the grade of the average yer.

    ¡°Just in case, it¡¯s better if youe over as well!¡± Drifting suggested.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming right away.¡± Gu Fei was still engaged in his back and forth with the yers from Colored Clouds. Ducking away at this moment, he turned a corner of the street that he was in and began heading in the direction of Dirfting¡¯s coordinates. There was no doubt that Gu Fei had a faster movement speed than the Mages, and those ces where most people were unable to climb up to, he was able to Blink right over. Thus, he barely took two minutes to reach his destination.

    Gu Fei was acquainted with Drifting, Slyris, me Singed Clothes, and Cirrus, so he was able to identify the Mage who dared to call himself ¡°Loser¡± straight away. The man looked exceptionally excited when Gu Fei came forth and stood with them all.

    ¡°Hello there,¡± this was the first time Gu Fei and Loser met, so the former took the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°So cool,¡± Loser was excited. ¡°To think I would be able to be grouped together with the three great Mages of Parallel World. Why, why can¡¯t this game let yers take a photo?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The three great Magesughed dryly.

    ¡°Ahem, Now that everyone is here, we may begin. They might get suspicious if we take too long; how goes the preparation over by the Mage¡¯s spawn point?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°No problems there,¡± Sword Demon was very quick when it came to how he handled affairs, and Southern Lone de had already brought his troops over to the Mage Academy and had the cepletely surrounded.

    ¡°Alright, then get ready. Right in the 12 o¡¯clock direction here, we¡¯ll do an Ovepping Five Pointed Star, with Miles taking the center. I¡¯ll take the top, Slyris top left point, Cirrus top right point, me Singed Clothes bottom left point and Loser on the bottom right point. Any questions?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± the four replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s that you talked about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    The five gave him the side eye. Drifting once more could not hold back as he expressed his derision, ¡°Are you even considered a Mage?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever coordinated with Mages like this before,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You understand what I meant by 12 o¡¯clock direction, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Good. That¡¯s the direction we¡¯ll be unleashing our attack. You know the respective radius of both Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, right?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°Uh, have you guys measured it out?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    They were all at a loss as to how to respond to him.

    ¡°Do you see that guy there wearing a blue wizard¡¯s hat?¡± Drifting pointed out a yer amidst the enemy crowd of Mages.

    ¡°I see him.¡±

    ¡°Good. Using him as the center of your spell, just toss out all your AoE spells,¡± Drifting instructed.

    ¡°Then what about that ovepping five stars and the points that you mentioned just now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll be sure to give you some remedial lessons. Let¡¯s make our attack first. On the count of three. Miles will make his move when he hears one, the rest of us will do on two and three,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Why?¡± It was now Loser¡¯s turn to be a little confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Drifting said to him.

    Gu Fei was a little despondent, but he had no choice but to act in concert. Thus, Drifting shouted out his one, two and three. On one, Gu Fei began chanting his spell, while Drifting had grasped the timing between the two and three. This was the person who was actually the strongest Mage in Parallel World. He had already gotten a clear idea of just how long Gu Fei would take when casting his spells, and his count for two and three was perfectly measured as the other five chanted in unison. Even though there might be discrepancies between all their equipment or stats, their casting speed was still more or less the same. At the very least, none of them were grossly out of line like how Gu Fei would require an extra second to match up with everyone.

    This was the first time that Gu Fei was working together with other Mages in a Mage Formation. Even though he was the first to begin casting, his spells were able to get in step with everyone else¡¯s. Six ming wheels appeared in the sky, and Gu Fei could immediately understand why it was called the Ovepping Five Pointed Star. The center of the five¡¯s spells turned out to be cast out along the circumference of Gu Fei¡¯s spell, forming the five points of an imaginary star. Given Gu Fei¡¯s superior eyesight, he could instantly tell that the center of the five Mages¡¯ spells were extremely urately cast, which only highlighted how the skills of the five were mediocre in any degree. Had they brought Fireball along, there might have really been a huge mistake.

    The six Descending Wheels of mes came falling from the heavens, and Colored Clouds¡¯ formation went into immediate disarray when this happened. The suddenness of this sneak attack caught everyonepletely off guard, and everyone could only try their best to flee from the affected area as they cried out for Priests to save them as soon as possible. Once they finished chanting their Descending Wheels of mes, it was now time for their zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno to be cast, and the rhythm remained the same; Gu Fei began his incantation for the spell a beat before the rest, while the rest did the same as they did before.

    The zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno rose, drawing out a neat image of a firestorm on the ground. With how the five Mages were positioned in this spell distribution, the prowess of each Mage was keenly reflected by the results. Those that happened to be in the area where Slyris and Drifting had ovepped were cleanly insta-killed, with sparse few yers left standing where me Singed Clothes¡¯s spell had been, while Cirrus and Loser were just a grade worse. This was especially true for Cirrus, who actually performed a bit worse than Loser. The area that his spell covered had the most survivors, and Cirrus felt extremely embarrassed by it, feeling like he had failed to live up to the trust that the group had ced in him.

    Ultimately, this one move of theirs did not achieve the effect that they had all anticipated. There were yers who had survived and it was apparent that the Ovepping Five Pointed Star still had some gaps. Gu Fei was about to say something, but he already saw Drifting continue to wave his magic staff and shout, ¡°Twin Lotus of Emerald mes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that a new move?¡± Gu Fei was surprised. He watched as a wave of fire rolled out in the direction where Drifting pointed, exactly like his Blossoming Crimson Lotus, except this time the spell did not originate from himself. Furthermore, this spell of his unfolded twice, and the AoE waspletelyrger than Descending Wheel of mes or zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno.

    ¡°Blizzard.¡±¡±Ptial Balefire.¡± Slyris and me Singed Clothes respectively tossed out their signature spells as well. Blizzard was simrly a surging AoE spell, while Ptial Balefire broke a bunch of yers¡¯ retreat, trapping them all in that sea of mes.

    Cirrus and Loser looked at each other, feeling particrly lonely. Neither men had their own signature move, and so all they could do was cast their Repeating Fireballs, so it did not seem like either one was idling by while the others got busy. At the same time, they saw how Gu Fei was standing by the side, not casting any spell, and they felt gratified. Look, it¡¯s not just the two of us. Even the top Mage in Parallel World is lonely at this time as well.

    But who would have guessed that just as this thought crossed their minds, they saw Gu Fei wave his sword and point, loudly shouting ¡°Electric Wall¡±, creating a wall of electricity quite a distance away from me Singed Clothes¡¯ Ptial Balefire, blocking off both the left and right retreat for the yers of Colored Clouds. Cirrus and Loser were in tears together. Experts were experts at the end of the day, and we are just simply nowhere near them!

    me Singed Clothes¡¯s power had already recovered back to how he was back in the day, and he was able to consecutively cast his Ptial Balefire one after another, linking up with Gu Fei¡¯s Electric Wall to form three walls. His zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno was even shorter in terms of his cooldown as well, so he was able to throw out another one by now, so another Inferno was set aze once more just as the one before extinguished.

    The yers of Colored Clouds were all boxed up facing obstructions on three fronts, and those who had low HP had already died. Those who were still alive depended on all the Priests¡¯ support to hang on to their dear lives, leaving just a single path of escape. Almost immediately, these yers scrambled toward that direction. This just so happened to be in the direction where Gu Fei and the others were situated, looking like a mob running right for them. But the problem was that the mob would soon run out of the six Mage¡¯s line of sight if they ran any closer at this rate, meaning they would no longer be attackable.

    Cirrus and Loser were both at their wits¡¯ end now, and all they could hope was for the four great experts to have another ultimate move in reserve, so they could utterly annihte the enemy from all sides.

    An ultimate move did arrive, and it was Gu Fei charging out from their ambush spot. He took several swift steps forward and loudly yelled ¡°Blink¡±, directly throwing himself out there.

    Drifting and the others did not pay heed to Gu Fei¡¯s action, continuing to conscientiously unleash their spells. Cirrus and Loser looked on in envy, even as they tried their best to prove their existence.

    When Gu Feinded on the ground, several yers happened to be courageously dashing out from the three walls, believing that they were saved. Who would have thought they would end uping face to face with the most indomitable damage among all the Mages in Parallel World: the double strikes from Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration.

    Two circles of mes arced out, and that group of men was polished off. The other yers that came charging out behind them were also casually cleaned up in his rotating motion. These yers were already short on HP, so taking a Twin Incineration from Gu Fei was enough to send them over the edge.

    ¡°Left! Right!¡± Young Master Han was not even in the least bit flustered at this time, calmlymanding the yers who were still alive to once more attempt to envelop Gu Fei in their pocket formation. The Archers had also begun their work at the same time, firing their arrows in the direction that Young Master Han had directed them. These arrows that flew out in an arc, and actually showed a semnce of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Arrow Formation¡¯s magnificence. After all, the yers from Colored Clouds had plenty of contact with Traversing Four Seas, and they were able to imitate this signature formation of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ due to how often they would whip it out for no reason. Currently, following Young Master Han¡¯s orders, the arrows flew in the air in the direction and angle that Young Master Hanmanded them to fire at. Even though Drifting and the others had taken cover, the arrows were all falling down from the heavens, and even though the damage of these arrows was weak, it was effective enough to interrupt their spellcasting.

    The yers of Colored Clouds who should have been insta-killed had all been finished off, and the spell ambush stratagem that Drifting hade up with had already reaped great sess. It was only Gu Fei, who tried to maximize the efficiency of this attack, throwing himself right into the fray, that found himself beset on all sides, unable to dash out.

    A ck blur came sprinting out!

    Sword Demon was not one to simply admire the view. He had been searching for a chance to make his attack, and now that he spotted that Gu Fei trapped was within, he immediately dashed right over, eyeing a spot where the encirclement was the thinnest as he unleashed his Shadowmist Assault.

    The first target got insta-killed, and the subsequent targets were all sent scattering in every direction. Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was extremely quick as well, immediately darting over andshing out with his Twin Incineration. He conveniently made quick work out of the yers that were still standing after enduring Sword Demon¡¯s damage. No matter how quick any of the Priests reacted, there was no way that they would be faster than Gu Fei¡¯s dexterity.

    Sword Demon had broken into a bout of cold sweat from shock; Gu Fei¡¯s movement had been too quick, his sword already out when he darted over. The ming glow that came from his sword shone like it was about to include him in the reaping as well. However, the tip of the sword passed his nose with millimeters to spare, and that was when Sword Demon realized the degree of precision that Gu Fei possessed in his attack. He reckoned it was at the realm where Gu Fei was well capable of cutting flies into half.

    ¡°Run, quick,¡± Sword Demon turned around and wanted to flee, but he had charged in too deep in his attempt to save Gu Fei this time, and the path he had carved out had already been sealed up, and a ring of high HP-ed Warriors were about to corner the two and squeeze them to death.

    ¡°You go,¡± Sword Demon suddenly offered his two hands, indicating for Gu Fei to step on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go help Svelte Dancer,¡± Sword Demon smiled.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Gu Fei shed a smirk back. He did not reject Sword Demon¡¯s goodwill either, stepping on Sword Demon¡¯s two hands as the man used what strength he had to heave Gu Fei upward. Gu Fei¡¯s leg reached out and climbed up the wall next to them in one go. Sword Demon had instantaneously been swallowed by the sea of people below. After all, could the whole group of Colored Clouds yers be feeling great after so many of them got insta-killed like that? Sword Demon tried his best to hold on for a few more seconds, but he ultimately sumbed to the masses and was sent straight to the Thieves¡¯ Union.

    Arrows were still flying at Gu Fei from behind, and Gu Fei scrambled to his feet as he made his way back to the ambush spot. He somersaulted and leaped in, the chattering of the five Mages unending at this point.

    ¡°Our wave of attack just now has at least eliminated 40 or so yers, a good 30 from among them most likely Mages. It¡¯s quite the sess,¡± Slyris praised.

    ¡°Hmm, but it does not seem like we¡¯ll have another shot,¡± Drifting lifted his head up into the sky as the arrows continue to rain down on them from high above. The six did not have another chance to step out from cover any longer.

    ¡°Could we change to a new spot?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we could get as good of a cover as what we got here from anywhere else nearby,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°I feel we can now adjust our defenses and send some of the stronger yers over to provide some direct cover for us. As long as there are people who could help block the Archers¡¯ attack, we could act like a map weapon, allowing us to make a push for the enemy directly on the streets,¡± Cirrus suggested.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a pretty good idea,¡± Drifting agreed.

    ¡°Wait for the Mage Academy to finish!¡± Gu Fei said. Currently, they had a good portion of people upied with the repeated killing of all the Mages that got sent there in this attack.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Gu Fei sent a message over to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Svelte Dancer¡¯s being stingy, not even letting me have one to fight,¡± Sword Demon glumly responded.

    ¡°Snatch it from her. What¡¯s the point of being courteous with her?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Would she end up killing me as well?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Hmm, that is not an impossibility¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no good, something unexpected is happening over by the Mage Academy!¡± Sword Demon suddenly blurted.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Gu Fei hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Kamikaze; The yers there are all Kamikazing themselves!!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Kamikaze! Gu Fei at least understood this term that Mages used; to envelop themselves in their own AoE spells, this had been referred to as Kamikaze. Gu Fei had often used this move as well, and considering the damage that he could inflict was insta-kill level, it was particrly frightening when he did it.

    A huge pack of yers from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying were there in the Mage Academy, and a huge amount of enemy Mages had been transported over. It was just that yers were being respawnedpletely at random in the spawn point, so there was no way for Southern Lone de to be preemptively aware just where approximately 30 Mages would just appear within the designated spawn point, so all he could do was remind everyone to call out and attack the moment they spot a white sh of light.

    Some people had already found themselves engulfed in spells the moment their white light first appeared, but there were still some who were just not that quick, and there was always one of the Mages that spawned that did not even say a thing, merely casting their own AoE spells right where they stood, not caring friend or foe as they got everyone in their AoE spells.

    This was a development that they had not expected to transpire. Over thirty Mages were gathered all in the building, and they began to Kamikaze themselves in unison. These spells unintentionally ovepped with each other, and that covered a wide area which was impossible for yers to take precautions against. Southern Lone de realized this was trouble as he quickly formed parties to pull out from the Mage Academy, not to force the enemy too harshly, at the same time secretly cursing how he had been too eager. Actually, ambushing Mages simply required a troop of Archers camping outside the Academy would do, but Southern Lone de had wanted to let everyone participate in this operation. How was he supposed to have guessed that this would turn out to be a self-defeating move, giving the chance for the enemy to actually end up Kamikazing themselves?

    Meanwhile, the biggest w of this patchwork of troops from all sorts of background was also revealed at this point. When an unexpected development urs, everyone would deal with the oue as ording to their own abilities. No one even thought to turn to theirmander for further instruction, even going so far as to have forgotten about whose orders they were supposed to listen to.

    The Mage Academy was in a state of chaotic struggle, and each of the Mages from Colored Clouds looked like each of them had the ability to die 250 times. Each of them was bold and intrepid, chasing after the yers from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying as they proceeded with their Kamikaze.

 Chapter 740 - Fresh Recruits Routed

    Chapter 740: Chapter 740 ¨C Fresh Recruits Routed

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    When faced with such an attack that barely made any difference, the first to die were always the low HP-ed job sses. When the Mages from Colored Clouds respawned, they were all randomly scattered all over the Mage Academy. Some of these Mages managed to sessfully Kamikaze themselves, while others got blown up by Southern Lone de and his men before they did anything. However, all these Mages who died soon randomly respawned back in the Mage Academy, making it seem like none of them had actually died, but had instead been given Gu Fei¡¯s Blink skill.

    Over 30 Mages were rampantly unleashing their spells in the white light. A good majority of the yers hardly even noticed Southern Lone de¡¯s orders when they came through, with some running helter-skelter in a bid to evade the damage, while others even attempted to retaliate against the Mages. But these efforts were all useless; The ones who scattered and bolted were unable to escape the Mages¡¯ teleportation Kamikaze, while those who tried to attack the Mages essentially helped the Mages ¡®teleport¡¯ them.

    The Mages from Colored Clouds acted as martyrs, sacrificing themselves so as to rapidly clear out the Mage Academy. The various job sses that were killed got sent to their respective spawn points, and that was fine for most people, but it was a tragedy for any of the Priests that were caught in the sts of spells. Given that the men of Colored Clouds were all already in position by the Priest Academy, ready and waiting to grief the Priests, any Priest that turned up was expediently killed off repeatedly. Logging out was the only way any of these Priest could escape this predicament, yet they would constantly be interrupted again and again from all sides under the watchful besiegement from the enemy. Attempt a forceful log out? Unless their house was on fire, there was no way that any self-respecting yer in Parallel World would even consider such an option.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve fallen into their trap,¡± Gu Fei and the others were still able to peek out from their cover from time to time, not to mention how the current situation was being noisily chattered over the respective guild channels of both Amethyst Rebirth and Colored Clouds.

    ¡°Could the concentration of the Mages here have been intentionally set up?¡± Drifting was showing a rather ghastly expression.

    ¡°It seems like our enemy this time had already noticed this was a very good spot for Mages to deploy a sneak attack on them, so they had specifically positioned their Mages there for us to attack. They had even anticipated that we would scheme to take out the respawned Mages, so he used this opportunity to try and at least wipe out our Priests...¡± Slyris said.

    ¡°Very possibly...¡± Gu Fei was crestfallen. ¡°Utilizing the terrain is that guy¡¯s strong suit.¡±

    ¡°Just look at their formation right now and you can tell,¡± Cirrus said after he poked his head out and sneaked a nce.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Not a single one of them is standing in the area where any of us could target them,¡± Cirrus exined.

    ¡°D*mm*t, we¡¯ve truly been yed into Young Master Han¡¯s hands,¡± Gu Fei punched the ground in frustration.

    Drifting was all the more ashamed of this oue, having been the one who came up with the n in the first ce. Meanwhile, the rumors that Drifting was an undercover spy was swiftly spreading in the guild.

    ¡°Royal God Call, let me severely warn you to keep your mouth shut,¡± Gu Fei said, and the rumors very quickly disappeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough messing around already,¡± Xi Xiaotian admonished Royal God Call, uncertain if she should beughing or crying about it. Royal God Call had immediately filled the guild channel with rumors the moment he heard her analysis of the situation

    ¡°I believe there¡¯s just such a possibility!¡± Royal God Call insisted with much seriousness. ¡°Have you forgotten? Young Master had even tried snatching away Southern Lone de and his team when we previously tried to contact them, and he almost managed to pull one over them had we not managed to intervene. Perhaps he had already got in touch with Drifting before us, and had strategically ced such a chess piece on the board, clearly expecting you to call on Drifting toe help.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. The possibility itself existed. Among the six Mages, four of them crooked their heads to look at Drifting quizzically. It was only Gu Fei who was still very calm, ¡°It¡¯s a personal grudge here, everyone should ignore all that.¡±

    ¡°That d*mn*d kid,¡± Drifting awkwardly said to the other four. ¡°Miles is still the one who¡¯s righteous.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Cirrus asked. From the many sneaking nces he took, it was very heartbreaking to watch impotently as their Priests got massacred over by the Priest Academy, unable to do anything to assist them in any sense.

    ¡°Without our Priests, there¡¯s no way for us to engage them in a ground push either,¡± Driftingmented.

    ¡°They are only Priests!¡± Gu Fei was still very calm, however. Quickly messaging Brother Assist who was outside of the city, ¡°Calling for Brother Assist. We have an urgentck of Priests; we required a lot of Priests.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but it¡¯s really hard to find Priests. Any guild that is newly established wouldck Priests and other simr job sses. This is essentially an objectivew of MMOs. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Sword Demon,¡± Brother Assist quickly exined, afraid that Gu Fei would wrongly use him of being inefficient.

    ¡°I understand. We don¡¯t need the Priests to join our guild, but only to lend us a hand in the capacity of their job ss, so all they need is to have the neutral third party yer status that would allow them to enter the city. Find some friends, or spend some money to employ them as mercenaries if you need, I¡¯ll leave it up to you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Spend money to employ them as mercenaries?¡± Brother Assist repeated.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll cover the cost for the mercenaries first,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Brother Assist was somewhat horrified at this prospect. He was not suspicious of Gu Fei¡¯s character, but the issue was that he was worried he would feel embarrassed taking Gu Fei¡¯s money when Gu Fei asked to settle the bill afterward. The guild does not belong to just one person, so everyone would surely have to chip in if any coin was being used in this matter. Except, they were currently pressed for time. Perhaps they would collect the necessary funds at ater date and settle the bill with me in the future? Brother Assist had such thoughts floating about in his mind as he nodded and replied, ¡°Wait for my message.¡±

    Money made everything easier; this was widely regarded to be a universal truism. Brother Assist and July, who had both been struggling with enticing Priests to join their cause, suddenly found the grind map that they were in to be just filled with Priests the moment they opened their purses.

    During this period where the currency market was seeing a great change and upheaval, everyone was concerned with how they would be earning gold coins in the future. Brother Assist was a veteran gamer who was well versed in the psychology of the yers. He had a firm grasp with how various things worked in the game, and so the price that he now offered reflected the background of the times they were all in; it was a sum that was enough to tempt any Priest out there to join either Extremely Heaven Defying or Amethyst Rebirth as a mercenary for this event.

    Those who were grouped up with close friends discussed their wish to earn this gold coins with these people, asking for a temporary leave from the parties.

    As for those who were grouped up with unaffiliated parties, the more responsible yers sought their party leaders and asked for everyone¡¯s understanding for their choice of action; the yers who were more middling in terms of their sense of responsibility simply gave a half-arsed excuse about being busy and left the party; those who werepletely irresponsible simply just ghosted the party without even a word.

    Brother Assist was currently very chipper. As the employer hiring the Priests as mercenaries, he would of course pick those who were of quality, and all the Priests were asked to divulge their total stats distribution as well as their spell power stat. To a Priest, their spell power directly affected just how much HP each of their Heals would confer.

    As for the method of payment that everyone was very concerned with, Brother Assist had used the names of Thousand Miles Drunk, Sword Demon, Svelte Dancer, Drifting, Slyris, and other big names in Parallel World like they were vegetables on disy. In Parallel World, level represented everything, and when it came to these known experts, yers would naturally feel that their reputable renown would of course mean they would not be able to pull any tricks like swindling them of their fees here. As such, now that these yers no longer had any issues regarding payment. Plenty of yers, who had managed to pass Brother Assist¡¯s selection, were instructed on how to sneak their way into the city and they happily made their way toward Yunduan City.

    ¡°Over here!!!¡± Brother Assist¡¯s mercenary recruitment drive happened to be proceeding in full swing when a troop of reinforcements gatecrashed from out of nowhere, pointing at Brother Assist and July as they charged right for the pair.

    ¡°Oh dear!¡± Brother Assist was taken aback, quickly shouting for July to flee. All he could feel was his heart thumping rhythmically against his chest as he heard the yers behind him yell endlessly, ¡°Kill them! Kill them both!¡±

    In the end, all the Priests were enraged by this interruption. During this period of economic downturn, finding a job was not easy, and this abrupt appearance of yers halfway out of nowhere ended up driving a wedge between them and an avenue of earning. All the Priests felt as if their interests were being assaulted in broad daylight, and they immediately called for their friends andrades to their cause.

    Most of the Priests had just left their own groups so as to earn this one-time side ie, and some of their friends were basically nearby while others were even apanying them outright. All the unaffiliated yers very quickly came together and were all keen to get rid of these people who were denying their Priests from making some money.

    ¡°Screw this, mind your own business! What has this got to do with any one of you?¡± The yers who were hunting down their quarry yelled angrily when the unaffiliated yers attacked them, and they made a fundamental mistake. When they were most definitely at a disadvantage in terms of their numbers, they should not be in the least bit arrogant, because no one liked arrogance. Thus, several yers who had been toozy to act were all riled up by their reaction. All of them worked together and rapidly dealt with this bunch of pursuers.

    ¡°Thank you everyone, thank you all very much,¡± Brother Assist had immediately stopped running when he realized how the situation had escted, and had been secretly watching the joke unfold by itself from the sidelines. These unaffiliated yers were truly unbridled, not to mention that the reinforcement that these Priests ended up calling were the parties that they had been with the numerical superiority in this instance was huge; they barely wasted much strength when they cleared out the guild members, and they all felt what they had done was akin to stepping on an ant that tried to bite them. When they saw Brother Assist and July appear once more, all of them quickly rushed over to them to apply for the job, and Brother Assist continued to hire the Priests they needed.

    ¡ª

    ¡°That was a misstep... D*mm*t. All the yers grinding there are on their side...¡± The yers from Colored Clouds that had all been in immediately reported to Gu Xiaoshang what happened the moment they respawned back in the encampment. The party of men that attempted to assault Brother Assist and July had of course been sent by Gu Xiaoshang. After knowing the enemy¡¯s battle n from her other members in the city, she knew that she had to cut off the enemy¡¯s ability to replenish their manpower. Gu Xiaoshang had originally thought that the city assaulters ran the show beyond the city walls, but it seemed like the neutral third party yers were forever a force that should not be discounted.

    ¡°In that case, reorganize everyone. We¡¯ll just rely on ambushing them.¡± After hearing the report, Gu Xiaoshang picked out several Thieves and Archers for this task and prepared to ambush them a second round.

    Brother Assist was not good at PK, but he was no slouch when he applied his analytical ability to the situation. Having identified the enemy as men from Colored Clouds just now, he reckoned that the enemy would not give up just like that. While he had no clue as to how they would be attacking the next time, the pair worked a lot quicker than before, as neither was keen to find out. Brother Assist and July were naturally not about to continue their mercenary recruitment forever. Presently, thebatants inside the city were all the yers that Brother Assist had sent over. He was very certain on the numbers, and he was convinced that they would make enough of an impact if they brought about 40 Priests back to the fight.

    Thus, after they had rallied the 40 they needed, Brother Assist immediately halted their recruitment. While he sent the name list over to Gu Fei and the others, he told them about how Colored Clouds had begun to interfere with their mercenary recruitments out here.

    ¡°Loiter about a little; at the end of the day, the maps outside the city are muchrger. Don¡¯t make it easy for them to locate you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I know that, but there¡¯s really too many pairs of eyes. Hmm, it looks like being renowned isn¡¯t exactly all it¡¯s cracked up to be!¡± The word of mouth among the people had gotten so prevalent that a good majority of the yers out in the grinding maps knew that the city defenders were recruiting others to their cause. Colored Clouds could inquire and find out where the two turned up wherever they ran off to, so unless the pair ran somewhere there was no one around, they would eventually be discovered. However, doing so would beat the purpose for heading out in the first ce, since there would barely be anyone out there for Brother Assist or July to recruit.

    ¡°Just do what you deem fit; be flexible,¡± Gu Fei told them.

    ¡°Your guild leader is really exuberant right now,¡± Brother Assist said to July.

    Entering the city would forever be easier than getting out. Because the final line of defense that they had to get past would always be the city guards, nobody could easily tell if somebody was on the side of the city defenders until it was toote, and by the time yers had made it past this line of defense, the other yers simply had no means to give chase even if they wanted to.

    ¡ª

    Regarding the situation inside the city, Gu Fei and the others were all staring at the Priest Academy, watching as their Priests all got massacred to thest person,pletely incapable of doing anything. The situation over by the Mage Academy was even crueler, with Colored Cloud¡¯s Kamikaze tactics essentially blowing up a good number of lives across job sses. Actually, the Mages from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying would also find themselves being respawned back in the Mage Academy after each death, so if the Mages from both sides continue to Kamikaze each other in this manner, the Mages from Colored Clouds who had already Kamikazed more would automatically be at a disadvantage over time. But the problem with this method lies in how the Mages from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying were all newly recruited, so neither Sword Demon nor Gu Fei felt at ease with the utilization of such a barbaric attack style.

    Meanwhile, the sacrificial mentality found in these fresh recruits of both guilds were obviously nowhere near that the members of Colored Clouds demonstrated. These men wanted to preserve their own lives and obtain the greatest gain by surviving in this long City Wars event. That was why even though the Mages found themselves respawning in the Mage Academy as well, not only did they not treat it as an opportunity to gain the closebat advantage, they were instead afraid of the Mages from Colored Clouds Kamikazing themselves. All these respawned yers were only thinking of how they could rapidly flee from this ce. In fact, none of them even noticed that after these Mages from Colored Clouds had more or less cleared out the Mage Academy and were no longer using the Kamikaze method.

    The difference between those who were grouped up and those who did not, those with the resolve and those without, was very evidently demonstrated here. The Mages of Colored Clouds were originally at the disadvantage, yet because of the weakness from the neers of Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying, it allowed Colored Clouds to gain the absolute upper hand in this. There were Mages from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying who ran and those who did not run; those who did not flee had all been subjected to the repeated kills in the Mage Academy. Meanwhile, those who managed to sessfully escape from the Mage Academy were all just standing around staring nkly. They hadpletely been awed to the point of shock by the Mages of Colored Clouds¡¯ unrestrained disy, and not a single one of them dared to step forward.

    Southern Lone de tried to organize everyone, but that actually earned him the cold shoulder treatment instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of attacking without any Priests?¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, just what are you up to here!? How did attacking the 30 or so Mages end up like this?¡±

    ¡°Where are the Archers? Send them over and Snipe them!¡±

    ¡°What about the Thieves? Get them to sneak in and ambush them!¡±

    Comints, pessimism, shirking of responsibility; A newly established group would bepletely incapable of undergoing the temperance from this sort of brutalbat. The guild channel was lit up withining voices. Even Thousand Miles Drunk and all thedies were unable to appease all the yers at such a time.

    ¡°D*mm*t, what are you all afraid for!? Everyone charge right up and exchange your life with theirs, I want to see just how many times can they Kamikaze themselves!!¡± Southern Lone de was infuriated this time! Out of his gang of seven, Verdant Timber and Paddy Scented Pastures had both been killed during thetest Kamikaze attacks from Colored Clouds. It was onlyter when he realized that the enemy¡¯s Kamikaze tactics seemed like it was indiscriminate on paper, but they would actually focus their attacks, opting to toss their spells at the Priests under certain conditions.

    Four out of their gang of seven had already been met with the fate of dying 25 times and were eliminated from the event. This pained Southern Lone de greatly, thinking about the fate of his sixrades, especially after seeing these people on the retreat right in front of his eyes, he was truly angered by what he witnessed.

    In the end, what Southern Lone de had offered was a very reasonable strategic decision, but nobody supported it. The selfish yers were all thinking of distancing themselves as far away from clocking the 25 death limit. There was no way that they would be willing to sacrifice themselves and attack.

    Ultimately, Southern Lone de¡¯s call was actually answered by several timiddies from Amethyst Rebirth that were standing by his side, and even that did not make the other yers feel ashamed. Instead, they rationalized it as thedies not understanding how to y the game, unable to clearlyprehend the situation they were in.

    ¡°D*MN THEM ALL!!!!¡± It was unwise for Southern Lone de to vent his frustration in the entire guild channel, so he could only report to Sword Demon and Gu Fei about how the situation got out of hand on his end.

    ¡°Mmm, how diligent do you expect those new recruit members to be?¡± Sword Demon heaved a long sigh that reflected the vicissitudes of life.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have any future,¡± Southern Lone de spat.

    ¡°Brother Assist has employed a batch of Priests as mercenaries from outside the city. They will be making their way into the city one after another, can you guys head to the east city gates to receive them? At the same time, call the yers who had just died to gather at the east gates as well. We¡¯ll go for a direct confrontation,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Will such a group be alright?¡± Southern Lone de had seen through the apparent weaknesses.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to be depending on them to seed. We will mainly be relying on our elites as our main force. We simply need to arrange for a Warrior and Priest formation to help provide cover and that will do,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Then what about the Mage Academy? Are we going to ignore it?¡± Southern Lone de was unreconciled with that!

    ¡°Miles, bring a squad over,¡± Sword Demon exined.

    ¡°Oh? What squad?¡±

    ¡°Your Mage Squad.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Oh. I see,¡± Southern Lone de lifted his head and saw the six-yer Mage group that Gu Fei was leading. They had abandoned that now pointless ambush spot outside the Priest Academy, and had swiftly hurried over to the mess in the Mage¡¯s Academy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Gu Fei asked Southern Lone de.

    ¡°A bunch of fools,¡± Southern Lone de angrily grunted. This was also the first time he took charge of arge scale battle and the result had been severely disappointing. He was feeling out of sorts, especially toward those yers who had scattered.

    Gu Fei and the others walked over to the Mage Academy¡¯s entrance and took a nce and saw the raging fires that were still going inside. Meanwhile, the yers outside the ce looked on emotionlessly, and the only one doing anything about the situation was actually the Archers. But after the Archers took out their bow, all of them hesitated and did not dare to fire. They were all new members of the guild, and they could not even differentiate which of the Mages are their own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call the Mages to continue making their way outward,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They have been doing that the entire time,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s head on in and reinforce them,¡± Gu Fei led the five Mages with him and charged toward the Academy. He had his eye on a certain position and Blinked right over in front of everyone else. When the two Mages, both on the left and right side of Gu Fei respectively, saw that an additional Thousand Miles Drunk had appeared, they immediately thought to initiate their Kamikaze, but Gu Fei¡¯s hand was much faster, and he gave each a punch to interrupt their spellcasting. He did not even kill the two after, merely using his punches and kicks to beat the two as they retreated step by step.

    Colored Clouds¡¯ battle tactics here were originally just to relinquish their own lives, and it was really no different whether they Kamikazed or let their ownrades sacrifice them. The Mages by the side saw the two of them incapable of casting any spells and quickly tossed a spell over in an attempt to insta-kill them alongside with Gu Fei. In the end, the time they took to wave their magic staves, there was already a spell that came flying over to interrupt their spellcasting just a moment sooner. Drifting and the other Mages had entered the Mage Academy by this time and as apex experts, they had very calmly assessed the situation on the battlefield, the interrupts, constraints, and what they needed to do; they did not blindly charge in and sh in terms of their spell power or their Kamikaze.

    ¡°Icy Mirage!!¡± Drifting used one of his signature moves first, and the mirages splitting forth from him caused the enemy to bombard wildly. This drew the firepower away from the empty spaces, allowing the other four to each make their moves. By not focusing on decimating the enemy, they proceeded to anticipate when their enemy would cast their spells and interrupt them ordingly.

    The trapped Mages suddenly discovered that there were many spaces being created as a result, and they were finally rewarded for sticking it to the end to fight their way out. In that moment, three yers escaped, and the numbers continued to grow as time went by. The yers outside the Mage Academy were dumbfounded watching this scene unfold before them. They were just six Mages, yet they were able to have nearly full control of the situation inside the Academy. Just Gu Fei¡¯s attack alone had already entangled with six yers, and the six were truly experiencing a fate that was no worse than death. Gu Fei barely did any damage with his attacks, yet not a single one of the enemies could unleash a single spell as each of them was being interrupted in a very timely fashion.

    Over with Drifting, his Icy Mirage had managed to lure away a huge part of the enemy¡¯s firepower, even though he had also died some time during this assault, but he had already gone through the process of at least registering his ount to Yunduan City, so at the very least, he did not get sent back to his old city.

    The other four coordinated with Drifting as they controlled the enemy until the Mages from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defy hadpletely withdrawn from the battle. This process, aside from Gu Fei, had caused the others to die asionally, but that did not change their sessful extraction.

    ¡°Shall we all leave?¡± Gu Fei turned around to ask.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Drifting shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Fei turned around and cast a rotating Twin Incineration as six shes of white light appeared.

 Chapter 741 - An Uncertain Situation

    Chapter 741: Chapter 741 ¨C An Uncertain Situation

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Six Mages were able to forcefully suppress over 30 Mages inside the Mage Academy. Gu Fei was a freak that could not be measured in ordance with the average gamer while Drifting, Slyris and me Singed Clothes were all genuine experts of the job ss, the top experts amongst all Mages in Parallel World. Cirrus and Loser were actually much weaker inparison, taking care of the misceneous issues that cropped up when they followed the four. At the moment, when Cirrus and Loser saw how a bunch of yers was staring at the two in astonishment and admiration, neither of them was feeling secretly ted. Instead, they felt somewhat unsettled, as if they were secretly stealing the fruits ofbor from someone else.

    ¡°Hmm... Why aren¡¯t the enemy attacking? Have they all gone stupid?¡± A Mage suddenly blurted out. Southern Lone de was standing beside him when he heard this. He turned around to discover this bunch of yers looking on with quite a fair bit of skepticism. Southern Lone de sighed with sadness. The actions of these people before was understandable since they were all new guild members, but now that they had shown their inability to not even understand how these apex experts were PK-ing, that truly demonstrated just how noob they were.

    But it really had to be said; in terms of such wide area suppression against the enemy, Drifting and the two other experts were far more impressive than Gu Fei. Gu Fei was simply ying out his role as the killer he always was, but the other three were actively interrupting the enemy¡¯s attack as they calcted and took spell cooldowns into consideration. This was also another form of rhythm to grasp, and Colored Clouds¡¯ Mages had already beenpletely subdued, falling in step with the tempo that Drifting and the others had set. It was not that none of them wished to cast their spells, but they discovered that there was no way for them to unleash their own AoE spells. Every spell had their subsequent cooldown timers, which Drifting and the other experts of their caliber had already gotten a grasp of. By now, the three of them had at least gotten an idea of the cooldowns for the remaining 20 or so enemies they were now up against, and it was as if they had the full view of their skill bars. In such a situation, in addition to their own experience with the Mage job ss, they were essentially capable of preemptively predicting what their enemy would do. The difference in terms of their skill caliber, experience, and awareness greatly highlighted the gap thaty between an expert and the average yer. The members of Colored Clouds were by no means considered to be terrible yers, but whenpared to the elites in the entire Parallel World, they were still very far off.

    Southern Lone de watched with great pleasure, suddenly recalling that Sword Demon had called him to receive the iing Priests over by the east gate, he quickly sent a message over to Sword Demon, ¡°You should run along to the east gate yourself. I¡¯ll stay and lend a hand over here.¡± Even though the six Mages pretty much had control of the situation, any slip up at this stage could very well turn the tide. It was not like the six Mages had not died ever since they stepped into the Mage Academy.

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± after receiving Sword Demon¡¯s affirmation, Southern Lone de quickly began to organize his manpower. Mobilizing this patchwork of yers was as good as leaving them idle, so he simply decided to lead thedies from Amethyst Rebirth and charge into battle. Southern Lone de was considered a top expert as well, so his ability to observe and get a grasp of the battlefield was top notch. Even though he was taking charge of some rather mediocrely skilleddies into the fight, the good thing about thedies was how obedient they were to theirmander. So aside from asionally reacting half a beat slower, they would not really make any mistakes that left Southern Lone de grinding his teeth.

    The situation became much more stable now that there was an inclusion ofbat strength on their side. However, it was at this moment when Royal God Call reported in ¡°Attention, attention. Young Master Han has gathered some troops, looking like they are about to leave the Priest Academy.¡±

    ¡°Where are they headed?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    Royal God Call was struggling. He felt Sword Demon should have known better than to ask him such a question.

    ¡°The direction they are headed for is still unclear.¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°The two of you should go and keep an eye on them for a bit,¡± Sword Demon said before sending a message to Gu Fei, ¡°Miles. You guys should hurry up on your side. Young Master has made his move; there¡¯s a chance that he might be heading for the Mage Academy.¡±

    ¡°Rx. We¡¯re about done here,¡± Gu Fei replied. He nced outside the academy and saw that there were still some yers who had not died in the Mage Academy still nkly watching the spectacle!

    ¡°Everyone, rendezvous with the others by the east gate!¡± Gu Fei sent this message out in his guild channel, repeating the message several more times, adding more exmation points for emphasis each time. Finally, the yers outside noticed his messages and began heading over to the east gate as a response. While inside the Mage Academy, the number of Mages from Colored Clouds had been dramatically reduced, as it was apparent that a good many of them had died 25 times and were sent to the 17th district. Those Mages had been happily ying with their Kamikaze tactics, so their death counts were already plentiful, and with Gu Fei and the others cleaning up after, the Mages very quickly reached their 25 death count.

    ¡°The direction that Young Master Han and his men are headed to could be the east gate!!¡± Xi Xiaotian and Royal God Call both utilized their movement speed to quickly track Colored Clouds until they had finally gotten a clue about their troop movement.

    ¡°D*mn, did that guy see through our n again?¡± Gu Fei cursed.

    ¡°There could be people working for him in our guild,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the guild; there might even be men from the batch of Priestsing over to join us that could actually be on his side,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh crap! Is there anyone over by the east gate? How is the situation outside the city gate?¡± Sword Demon quickly called out in the guild channel. Previously, the yers who were killed by the Kamikazes had all received the instruction to head out and gather by the east gate, and those with faster movement speed had already reached the gate. Hearing Sword Demon¡¯s next set of instructions, some yers poked their heads to take a look. However, these yers had only very recently joined the City Wars event, and they did not have a good grasp of the situation. In their eyes, the fight between the city guards and yers was very intense, and there was nothing out of the ordinary there.

    ¡°Eh? I don¡¯t think so?¡± Several men said thusly.

    Sword Demon did not believe them, so he made sure to message Brother Assist to warn him not to casually send Priests over, even as he hurried over to the east gate as quickly as he could...

    ¡ª

    Beyond the east city gate, Brother Assist¡¯s batch of mercenary Priests began to split up and blend into the crowd. Each of them was waving their magic staves, acting as if they were Healing the yers when they were merely mumbling nonsense. All of them felt relieved when they saw that the yers and the city guards were all just ignoring them, continuing to wave their magic staves and chanting their spells as they headed in the direction of the city gates.

    Everything went as smoothly as Brother Assist described, and several mercenary Priestsing in from different directions had all moved nearer to the gate. They were just a few steps away from circling around the city¡¯s line of defense and sessfully making it into the city when a bunch of people suddenly came bolting out on the attack. The Priests were all surprised, wanting to Heal themselves, but it was evident there was not just a single yer that attacked, and it was apparent just how well prepared they were. This handful of Priests were very quickly eliminated in this manner.

    ¡°What happened?¡± A huge number of Priests found themselves respawned in the nearest encampment, absolutely uncertain as to what happened. They were looking all around now, searching for their fellow mercenarypatriots. But everyone had only met each other that one time, and they had difficulties finding anyone amid the crowd of yers moving around the encampment. Thus, each of them sought out their employer, messaging Brother Assist to ask what sort of situation were they in.

    There was no reason for Brother Assist to have known how they got ambushed, but the moment he received Sword Demon¡¯s message about not sending the Priests over, he more or less guessed that there had been a change to the circumstances, first assuring the Priests even as he asked Sword Demon for more details regarding their current predicament.

    ¡°There might be traitors among the Priests, which means they are already made aware of our ns here. It won¡¯t be that easy for us to enter the city like before,¡± Sword Demon borated.

    ¡°D*mm*t, we¡¯ve already got several casualties over by the east gate.¡± Brother Assist rued.

    ¡°Have they been repeatedly killed yet?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Nope... They are neutral yers, would they be targeted like that as well?¡± Brother Assist had his doubts.

    ¡°yers are no longer able to step into the City Wars region after dying 25 times. Neutral yers currently still have a modicum of freedom in these areas, so I believe that they will experience such a restriction if they end up in the same fate as well. It is just that the current neutral yers probably have not died so many times yet, so no one has yet to discover this,¡± Sword Demon inferred.

    ¡°So do we tell them to stop making any attempt into the city for now?¡± Brother Assist asked.

    ¡°Yeah, stop for now. We might be in a bit of a pickle this time,¡± Sword Demon continued to discuss about this matter of getting the Priests to stop as he canceled the order of meeting by the east gate. They had managed to get the Priests they needed, yet they were unable to make it into the city... The enemy had apparently kept an eye on both Brother Assist and July. Not only did they secretly hid chess pieces on the board, but they had also enacted a hunt for them out in the open.

    ¡°If only we still had teleportation scrolls!¡± Sword Demon sighed. They had used up all their teleportation scrolls by this time; even the Auction House in Yunduan City had been cleaned out of its stock. No amount of coins they offered mattered if none were for sale.

    ¡°Could we get our friends from other cities to help us by buying some for us?¡± By now, everyone was more or less aware that they were in a less than ideal situation and things had not progressed as smoothly as they had hoped. Coloured Clouds had sacrificed a lot of their Mages in exchange for the Priests on Gu Fei¡¯s side. The new Priests that they had just hired were unable to get into the city, and while the Holy Knights were capable of healing as well, they were not yet at the level where they were capable ofpletely recing the Priests as the premier source of HP recovery on the battlefield. They were in a dire situation, and the experts were all anxiously doing their best toe up with some sort of n, and that was when Gu Fei thought to ask about the viability of this idea he had when he recalled how Drifting had managed to acquire teleportation scrolls from his previous city.

    ¡°That will be very troublesome! Our messages won¡¯t get through, the other party won¡¯t be able to get into the city easily, and there might not even be many who can make it into the city either... Who knows when will be able to resolve all these issues before we can get our hands on a teleportation scroll!?¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°But what other choice have we got?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a solution,¡± Xi Xiaotian interjected.

    ¡°Quick, tell us!¡± Everyone was desperate.

    ¡°We can look for a Workshop,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Workshop?¡± Gu Fei furrowed his brow. The unpleasant history of having dealings with Five Nights had left Gu Fei with a bad taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Arge workshop would surely have plenty of inventory in stock, so if we simply wish to send some Priests into the city, we won¡¯t need more than ten to twenty teleportation scrolls. They should not have any trouble selling that many at all,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Drifting was the first to agree. ¡°Let¡¯s go search for a workshop to get in contact with. Does anyone know of one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Assist,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Brother Assist? Can he still safely do such things at this time?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Everyone was quiet. It was really hard to tell what was Brother Assist¡¯s current situation. The enemy began to use what their undercover Priests had learned and attempted to kill them. Even though the attempt was notpletely sessful, they should most likely have a grasp of Brother Assist¡¯s movements. Everyone had already heard about the previous failed attempt at Brother Assist¡¯s and July¡¯s lives, and that had only been because Colored Clouds had acted too grantly. The yers from the grinding maps ended up saving them that time, but what would happen if the enemy adjusted their methods and work to secretly kill them instead? In such cases, even if other yers wish to save them, there was no way they would be able to do so in time.

    Just as they were thinking about this, they suddenly saw Brother Assist swear in the channel, ¡°F*CK!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I got killed...¡±

    Just as I thought... Everyone muttered this to themselves. The enemy had found a way to assassinate him in the end.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished sending my message!¡± Brother Assist was depressed. He was now back in the city, so he had lost contact with the yers outside of the city, unable to send his messages out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to quit the guild for a bit!¡± Brother Assist said this as the sound of a yer leaving Extremely Heaven Defying was heard in the guild channel. Now that his status had returned back to being a neutral yer, he quickly began talking to all the mercenary Priests that he was speaking to before.

    ¡°Can we even use those Priests anymore?¡± Gu Fei and the others privately discussed this matter. The movement of these Priests were all unified, so having a spy among them meant everything that they did had been exposed. It would still be quite troublesome even if we end up using teleportation scrolls to get them over.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after we get a hold of these teleportation scrolls! If none of you have any problems with it, it just so happens that Brother Assist is now back to being a neutral yer, so let¡¯s get him to make contact a bit,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Everybody thought about it and agreed that this was the only course of action to take. Thus, after Xi Xiaotian told Brother Assist what they had discussed regarding this matter, the others quickly collected all the yers that were scattered throughout the city. The men of Colored Clouds were now all gathered together, while they were all scattered about. These yers would simply die if they end up running into the enemy like this.

    Despite the case, the yers who had already arrived at the east gate and were now in a hurry to leave the rendezvous point had still managed to run into the enemy, and they were all swiftly massacred. Fortunately, there was no ambush in the spawn points now, so these yers only died just once. However, after joining the two guilds on the city defender¡¯s side and realizing what they ended up doing was nothing as simple as what had been promoted to them when they were being recruited to the guild to begin with, a good number of yers began to have their doubts, with some even openly expressing their resentment in the guild channel.

    ¡°Everyone, the current situation that we are in are variables we did not expect, so we would require even more cooperation and unity from everyone from here onward. At the moment, we have an urgent need for Priests, and we areing up with solutions to this end. We are unable to meet the enemy in a direct confrontation for the moment, so we shall engage in gueri warfare. Each of you, please listen to the arrangements made by your various team leaders,¡± Sword Demon had said in the guild channel. Even though Gu Fei¡¯s Amethyst Rebirth had even more yers in it, he had a much easier time addressing everyone, since he merely listened to the speech that Sword Demon gave and repeated it for the yers in his guild.

    True experts would most likely find themselves being sought after byrge guilds. People like Drifting and Slyris, who were top tier experts and were both strong and hidden amidst the unaffiliated crowd, was actually a rarity. The yers that Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had found to form the bulk of their forces now were qualitatively weaker inparison if anyone were to analyze them in detail. However, panicking upon meeting any unexpected changes was not an issue of strength, but an issue of their own character. The anxiety itself was understandable, but what made it intolerable was not that a portion of yers who held this pessimistic verdict to their current predicament. It was instead that they were still propagating such thoughts loudly across the guild channel, which only contributed to the fatalistic atmosphere that permeated the guild.

    Sword Demon was very calm andposed, clearly exining their n going forward in a very sinct manner, even expressing his absolute confidence that they would be able to defeat the enemy. In the end, there were still people who disagreed and continued to chatter in the guild channel. Sword Demon immediately showed his stern side and said ¡°Since you are still not convinced, then there¡¯s no need for you to stay on in this guild any longer¡± and swiftly began kicking the yers from the guild ordingly.

    Gu Fei had followed Sword Demon by example, and the words he spoke in Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s guild channel was just the same as Sword Demon¡¯s, and he ultimately began kicking yers as well. With that sentence uttered, there was a portion of yers who very automatically quit the guild, then there were those that quickly expressed that it was not ack of confidence, but that they felt certain things should be done. However, the ideas they offered was truly too childish and ridiculous. It was evident that these people had no idea what they were talking about, yet they still wanted to pretend to y the part. These sort of yers werepletely unweed, and before Sword Demon and Gu Fei could even say a word, the other yers had all requested to kick these people, so the two guild leaders had very democratically sided with what the majority had suggested, immediately kicking these troublemakers and quelled the uprising.

    All the guild members very quickly reorganized themselves. Sword Demon felt that they should temporarily avoid confrontations for the time being; at least until their Priest reinforcement arrived. Brother Assist continued to maintain contact with the mercenary Priests while he sought to get in touch with a workshop. Brother Assist had employed a total of 35 Priests, and by the time he had managed to contract them all, 14 of them had already been killed outside the city gates. The remaining Priests had already stepped into the battlefield as well, and after they received the message from Brother Assist, it was like they were caught in between a rock and a hard ce, uncertain just what they should do. The situation was grave, and quite a number of Priests had already retreated. 9 of them sessively told Brother Assist that they did not wish to go ahead with this job, turning their backs on him as they left to return back to their level grinding. Brother Assist was left disheveled and tormented by this, clueless as to where he would find a recement for these men, though he did manage to sessfully make contact with a workshop.

    Men from the workshop would naturally not reject a friendship request. After adding one another, the other party took the initiative to ask ¡°How can I serve you?¡±, sounding exceptionally professional throughout the whole process. Brother Assist mentioned his request for teleportation scrolls, and the other party did not even bother to question what they would be used for, merely asking how many he required before quoting the price for this transaction.

    Brother Assist had asked for 20, which would guarantee that they be able to send 80 people through. After teleporting the Priests, they could still have surplus spots, and there was no telling where they mighte in handy. However, that was when the workshop demonstrated just how ravenous their appetite was, pricing each scroll at 1000 gold coins. Even after the recent changes and updates to how currency worked in the game, teleportation scrolls were no longer that expensive. Though the drop rate for teleportation scrolls that originate from grinding maps above level 40 was hardly very high, the monster itself was considered rather essible for current yers, which meant the production rate itself would increase a lot aspared to before, leading to a drop in price. This 1000 price tag was essentially the price for a teleportation scroll based on the old asking price of the teleportation scroll, back when the item was considered a raremodity.

    ¡°That¡¯s too underhanded!¡± Brother Assist was shocked.

    The other party representing the workshop unhurriedly responded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there has been a hike to the price of items because of the recent currency update. Actually, going by the rules of our organization, we should temporarily cease all transactions during this time period, but because you wish to buy 20 scrolls in one go, this makes it a rare asion that I believe must be for urgent use. As a result, we¡¯ve specially requested for the chance to sell our goods, and this was a price that our organization had all agreed on currently, so my hands are tied on this as well.¡±

    Brother Assist gritted his teeth. Sure enough, business would be difficult after the currency update that the gamepany had recently rolled out. However, Brother Assist refused to believe all the other nonsense that this workshop employee spouted about everything else. He felt the real meaning of his whole exnation essentially boiled down to ¡°It¡¯s rare to want 20 pieces of teleportation scrolls in one go, so it must be for some urgent use¡±. The other party had bitten down on this particr point and so the proverbial lion that they were widened their jaws and chomped down hard on this lucrative transaction. After all, anyone who worked for a workshop would hardly ever be someone of decent character.

    ¡°They are asking for 1000 gold coins per teleportations scroll,¡± This time, Brother Assist did not dare to make the decision by himself, so he decided to discuss the matter with the others first.

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything? Buy them quickly,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°But it¡¯s 1000 gold coins a scroll!¡± Brother Assist could feel his heart ache.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so broken hearted over money; I still have 30,000 gold coins from Young Master Han, we can use it to buy 30 scrolls!¡± Xi Xiaotian spoke up.

    Everyone instantly perked up. Spending Young Master Han¡¯s own gold coins to buy these teleportation scrolls? All of them felt great just thinking about it. A piece for 1000 gold coins hardly seemed expensive at all.

    ¡°Buy 30 pieces!¡± Gu Fei said to Brother Assist.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Brother Assist did not hesitate either, turning around to tell the man that he did not want 20 pieces, but 30. Brother Assist suddenly felt that he derived great pleasure doing this; despite the item having an exorbitant price tag, not only did he not want it, he had even wanted more of these scrolls. This must have truly been a shocking turn of events, right?

    In the end, the other party did not express any particrly different expression, merely replying with a simple ¡°OK¡± before asking where they could make the trade.

    ¡°We¡¯ve still gotta make a trip out of the city,¡± Brother Assist said to everyone. ¡°We currently have a shortage of Priests, and I¡¯ve yet to rece the previous 9 Priest I mentioned before that backed out from the n.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy getting out of the city now,¡± Sword Demon warned.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get someone to dress up as a city guard and be extra careful,¡± July reminded.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just y my way out,¡± When it came tobat, Gu Fei was nothing but calm.

 Chapter 742 - Mercenary Priests

    Chapter 742: Chapter 742 ¨C Mercenary Priests

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei left the city. He did not need to be sneaky, nor did he engage in any cosy dress up. Securing his Mage robe, holding his sword in hand, Gu Fei walked right out of Yunduan City¡¯s gates. Coordinating with the indomitable city guards, he made his way toward the battlefield, ready to bully yers left and right. He did not find this entire process to be in the least bit difficult. He had not thought to do anything like this before because he did not think that this was challenging at all, and he found it to be quite the pointless exercise in itself. Gu Fei was no longer the same person as he was when he first logged into Parallel World, more than happy to demonstrate his kung fu to anyone and everyone he randomly met. Dissatisfaction was a human trait, and Gu Fei now wanted his bullying of yers to also challenge him a bit, to be somewhat meaningful.

    At the start of the City Wars event, Gu Fei did not really have a good understanding of his role as a city defender, merely going through the motions as he picked up his quests and worked on them ordingly. But now, working with Sword Demon to gather the others all together under one roof in this manner, and thedies of Amethyst Rebirth calling him their guild leader as they followed his lead, Gu Fei felt a sense of belonging to them all. He began to feel that killing a normal yer out on the battlefield could also be something meaningful.

    ¡°Someone else has appeared!!!¡± There were plenty of yers who were hiding inside the chaos of the battlefield, keeping an eye on the city gates. All of them became alert the moment they spotted a yer walking out.

    ¡°Confirm that person¡¯s identity,¡± the whole lot of them called out.

    Colored Clouds was no longer the only guild that was targeting the city defenders for extermination. Once the fourrge guilds understood what Colored Clouds was doing, and were further made aware of the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk and everyone else was being contained within the city walls, all the guild leaders felt that there was no need for them to stay together in the Chinese cabbage patch anymore the moment this information was made known. They had very swiftly recovered their spirits and resumed organizing their men, intending to assault the city relentlessly. This was especially true for the four city gates, ensuring they ce a whole bunch of people there without any regard for their safety.

    ¡°Is that man one of yours?¡± The yers from the various guilds pointed toward someone from Colored Clouds and asked. Everyone was aware of the n that Colored Clouds was engaged in, so it was a little inconvenient when they still had to identify friend from foe out of all the yers that made their way out from the city.

    ¡°Nope,¡± The yers from Colored Clouds calmly replied. There was no need for these people to even take a look at the yer stepping out. After all, they would be the first to know if one of theirrades really stepped out.

    ¡°Get ready!!¡± Who knew how many teams shouted this samemand.

    As the figure slowly became visible, everyone became all the more animated, ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk hase out!!¡± All the yers showed the same excitement like they had managed to camp out a BOSS¡¯s respawn, each of them trying their best to squeeze their way over.

    ¡°Kill that man! He¡¯s going to be removed from the event if we kill him several more times!¡± The yers were all in high spirits.

    Blink!!

    Gu Fei had entered the battlefield by Blinking from behind the city guards, brandishing his sword out with a twirl of his hand as he cast his Twin Incineration, insta-killing the three yers beside him.

    ¡°GET HIM!!!¡± A whole pack of yers bellowed as they swarmed him. Gu Fei treated the city guards as obstacles and cover, weaving in between them, ducking and evading, striking out whenever he had the chance. In no time, another 17 yers had fallen victim to his sword. The crowd finally calmed down and discovered that they had let all the excitement get to them. This was Thousand Miles Drunk, the top tier BOSS that was capable of facing off against the 1000 man strong guild, Carouse, and lived to tell the tale. With the city guards around him, these yers must have really had a brain fart moment for even thinking that they stand a chance fighting against the legend himself.

    Gu Fei did not think too much about things. At the moment, he was simply killing anyone who was in his path. Nobody could block him. He was even more efficient than the NPC city guards, and just in terms of damage output alone, a single city guard was no wayparable to him.

    ¡°STOP HIM!¡± yers were all grouped into a mess, and the various team leaders were all yelling out orders while their members gave them the side eye. Currently, the yers did not have much freedom on the battlefield. The fact was that there were plenty of city guards all around them shing against city assaulters the entire time. After all, would they not have already broken through the gate by now if the yers were not being restrained to such a degree?

    Gu Fei¡¯s presence made a huge impact on the battlefield. While the city guards were strong, they were ultimately just city guards created by the system, which the yers were able to slowly figure out a method to whittle them down. With every job ss coordinating their attacks, the dead being sent back to the encampment and the livinging in to substitute, everything had been in a state of bnce. But the moment Gu Fei appeared, many of these city assaulters decided to put what they were doing on hold and target him instead, which only ended up causing them to elerate their own deaths when they charged him.

    The efficiency that Gu Fei demonstrated when he killed was far stronger than the dull city guards. At the moment, he was concentrating in a single direction, rapidly carving a path out for himself. The city guards were very inflexible when they were fighting, but they did have spatial awareness, quickly filling into the path that was carved out. Thus, it was like Gu Fei had led his own personal army, leading the city guards onward to carve out a bloody path out, essentially invincible.

    However, the further they got from the city gate, the weaker the system¡¯s forces got. With yers wrestling back the initiative once more, everyone surrounded this lone troop of guards that had sallied forth. Their battle cries of ¡°Repeatedly kill Thousand Miles Drunk a hundred times¡± sounded while they also discovered: Thousand Miles Drunk was no longer among this lone string of pursuers.

    ¡°D*mm*t, he ran away. Coward!!!¡± Someone chided.

    Everyone nced at him. Anyone with a bit of sense would never believe that Thousand Miles Drunk was a coward. His running off only meant that he had something else important to do. If he wanted to stay around and kill the yers present, he would surely be a contribution score grinding machine, and anyone who understood would be clear on this point.

    Gu Fei left the battlefield and quickly ran toward the grinding map. He intended to deal with the Priest situation at ater time, his priority right now was to get his hands on the teleportation scrolls they needed. The man from the workshop, whose name was Aural Valley Wind, had already added Gu Fei as a friend, and both parties had already agreed on a meeting ce.

    ¡ª

    There were really a lot of yers out in the grinding map, and this particr map that they had agreed to meet on, Gu Fei spotted a yer who was not busy grinding but was very nkly standing there, looking like he was waiting for someone.

    ¡°Aural Valley Wind?¡± Gu Fei made to approach the man.

    ¡°Oh?¡± When the man heard someone calling his name, he immediately turned around, looked at Gu Fei in the eye even as he quickly reached his hand out, ¡°Are you the renowned Thousand Miles Drunk? Long have I admired your exploits.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Gu Fei returned the courtesy. ¡°Have you brought the scrolls?¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± that man hurriedly put his hand into his dimensional pockets. 30 scrolls were a lot, so there was no way that he could retrieve them all in one go. The game emphasized on simting realism, so it would not simply have a scroll marked with a multiplication factor of 30 on it and call it a day. The workshop¡¯s Aural Valley Wind gingerly took out the scrolls, pulling out 10 the first time round, before taking a single 10,000 gold-coins bag from Gu Fei. Every time their two hands would shoot out at the same time, and one side would only let go of the scrolls in hand after the other party¡¯s bag of gold coins was exchanged over as if Gu Fei would y the man and abscond with the goods.

    They hadpleted such a transaction twice, and for the 3rd round, Gu Fei only lifted the gold coins over, and did not take the 10 scrolls in front of him, ¡°I want you to mail these ten scrolls to Brother Assist. We need the coordinates, so help me retrieve them after.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. No problem!¡± Aural Valley Wind nodded. All of a sudden, a Thief that was busy fighting a monster leaped over and Aural Valley Wind handed the scrolls over to him as he instructed, ¡°Mail this to Brother Assist. Get him to write down the coordinates before he mails it back, then bring back here.¡±

    ¡°Roger that,¡± the Thief grabbed the scrolls and ran off.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a bodyguard with you?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Think nothing of it. Do you still anything, sir?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    ¡°Nothing, just waiting for the scrolls!¡± Gu Fei answered. Aural Valley Wind, however, continued to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys looking for Priests?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You guys sell that as well?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    Aural Valley Wind chuckled, ¡°Of course we have mercenaries for hire, full-time, part-time, etc... If you have a need for them...¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A level 40 Light Priest would be about 50 gold coins, by hire.¡± Aural Valley Wind offered.

    ¡°So 50 gold coins for an hour?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Aural Valley Wind nodded.

    Gu Fei pondered about this. He had no idea if this was an expensive hire or otherwise, so he quickly contacted the veterans in the city. Brother Assist was shocked, ¡°Just who did you find?¡±

    ¡°The workshop contact told me that he could provide us with Priests,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Professionals! However, given our current circumstances, it is better if we stick to hiring unaffiliated yers. There¡¯s no telling how long we will need them if we pay them by the hour!¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°How much did you pay for the yers before?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°One for 150 gold coins, which would be 3 hours going by the workshop¡¯s rates. Do you think we can eliminate those guys inside the city in just 3 hours?¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°I think so?¡± Gu Fei would always think that anything that involvesbat would be easy.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to gauge such things! However, using men from workshops isn¡¯t a bad idea at all. At the very least, they would be professional enough when hired,¡± Brother Assist said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get them!¡± Gu Fei wanted to settle this fuss free, so he immediately turned to ask Aural Valley Wind, ¡°How long do you need to gather the manpower necessary?¡±

    ¡°Well, how many do you need?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    ¡°40 of them!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not so sure yet. How do we settle the bill with you guys?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sure? Then I suggest that you guys do not go by the hour, but by the task instead,¡± Aural Valley Wind said.

    ¡°The task?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look here, this is our discount package we have during this City Wars event.¡± Aural Valley Wind began pulling out a promotional pamphlet. When he saw the dumbfounded stare on Gu Fei¡¯s face, he exined once again. ¡°However, because only a single day had passed since the City Wars event first started, our package isn¡¯tprehensive. Perhaps the task you¡¯re looking to aplish isn¡¯t included in it, especially... You guys must be on the city defender¡¯s side, right? We really don¡¯t have any information on that end.¡±

    ¡°However, if you guys need to hire so many Priests, we can offer our service especially for your task; we¡¯re very flexible like that. You guys want 40 Priests, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how much will we be talking about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A single person for 300, so we¡¯re talking about 12,000 gold coins in total. What do you say?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    ¡°Make it an even 10,000!¡± Gu Fei haggled.

    ¡°That¡¯s a very hard deal you¡¯re driving,¡± Aural Valley Wind showed a pained expression.

    ¡°12,000 is fine too. Gift me 40 yers for an hour as well.¡± Gu Fei bargained till the end.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just the same?¡± Aural Valley Wind was exasperated.

    ¡°If not, we¡¯ll just be hiring 40 for an hour. You can choose!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Option A and B will earn me 12,000 gold coins, while option C would only be 2000 gold coins. Looks like I can choose only either A or B,¡± Aural Valley Wind said.

    ¡°B it is then!¡± Gu Fei said, ¡°even if you choose A, I¡¯ll still be buying the 40 yers by the hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Aural Valley Wind finally gave his answer.

    ¡°When can you get everyone?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get to it right away. Will this ce be convenient?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    ¡°Find somewhere without anyone around!¡± Gu Fei was still worried that there could still be spies or scouts around. He did not wish to run into any sort of minorplications again.

    There were plenty of maps beyond the city that had no yers around. Aural Valley Wind very quickly thought of one such ce and proceeded to inform the relevant yers to head on over, at the same time he hurried over toward the map with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are there many people hiring extra yers during this City Wars event?¡± Gu Fei asked as they were on their way to their destination.

    ¡°Not a lot,¡± Aural Valley Wind replied.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what are the death counts of all those Priests you are hiring out to me?¡± Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I can guarantee that every one of them would have at least 20 lives left for this event. Actually, for tasks that are more dangerous and more likely to result in death, the price would be much higher, and remuneration would be expected as well. However, because there isn¡¯t any death penalty during this City Wars event, that additional use will be ignored,¡± Aural Valley Wind said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With the details of their transaction properly ironed out and arriving at the destination, the first to arrive was actually the Thief that had been previously been sent out to mail the teleportation scroll from before. Handing the scrolls over to Gu Fei, the man did a quick nce and noted that the ten scrolls all had the same set of coordinates written upon it. Sword Demon had also sent a message as well, ¡°Tell us before you send the Priests over.¡±

    ¡°How much longer will this take?¡±

    ¡°The 80 yers all on their way here,¡± Aural Valley Wind replied.

    ¡°The first 40 shall be considered as hired by task, while the 40 after will be hired for the hour. Will that work?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That... I¡¯m afraid that would be rather inconvenient for us. The different yers who are hired for the task and for the hour have already been assigned, and it is mainly their choice how they wanted to offer their service...¡± Aural Valley Wind exined.

    ¡°Oh, in that case, get everyone to hurry,¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Priests are all baby legged!¡± Aural Valley Wind reminded.

    While they were waiting for the Priests to arrive, things were not looking too pretty back in the city. Without any Priests, Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth did not dare to confront Colored Clouds at all, hiding in every direction of the city. However, even when they heard the news that their Priest reinforcements were about to arrive, all they could do was endure. The coordinates that Brother Assist had written on the scrolls were to the mailbox by the city gate; Sword Demon had already called for everyone to gather there, keeping everyone active in the vicinity as best as he could, allowing them to immediately begin their organization of teams the moment the Priests teleported in.

    ¡°Sword Demon, get ready for the iing Priests!¡± It was at this time when Gu Fei fired off the message. Sword Demon instantly jolted to life as he passed the information along to everyone. The members of both guilds began to make their preparation at the designated spot, while Gu Fei had already handed out the teleportation scrolls to the groups of four, waiting for the signal from the city.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Soon, Sword Demon sent his message of confirmation. Gu Fei read it and gave the order out to the crowd of Priest before him. All of them activated their teleportations scrolls and teleported en masse, as 40 Priests instantaneously found themselves inside Yunduan City.

    ¡°Heh, this is actually my first time witnessing such an awe-inspiring sight of 40 yers teleporting together!¡± Aural Valley Wind marveled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. No different from 40 yers dying in unison,¡± Gu Fei was truly someone who was used to such momentous scenes.

    ¡°What are you going to do with these 40 men?¡± The other 40 Priests had already arrived and were waiting for further instructions.

    ¡°Heh, I have my own ns for them. Speaking of which, how many more Priests do you guys have?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You want more?¡± Aural Valley Wind was taken aback by this request.

    ¡°I think 40 should be enough, but I¡¯m just asking in advance; I¡¯lle looking for you if it isn¡¯t enough,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Just what are you thinking of doing with our Priests? You could not be letting them use up all 25 lives for this City Wars event, right?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked, worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Gu Fei said with a hint of uncertainty.

    ¡°¡®Don¡¯t think ¡®so¡¯???¡± Aural Valley Wind had mimicked his inflection of ¡®so¡¯ and homed in on it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you give me another 40 Priests?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Just what exactly are you up to?¡± Aural Valley Wind could tell that Gu Fei had no intention of sending these men into the city, and it was apparent that he had other uses for them.

    ¡°Why is your guild asking so many questions? It¡¯s not like I wouldn¡¯t pay you guys,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re responsible for the interest of our members! You¡¯ve originally just employed them for one hour, so I did not wish to discuss about the remuneration costs, but what you¡¯re doing now worries me a lot! If you were to get them killed 25 times in just one hour and force them out of the City Wars event, that would be as good as crippling my supply of Priests for the entirety of the city war. I would be making a huge loss for just the cost of the 50 gold coins during this one hour!¡± Aural Valley Wind was indignant.

    ¡°How much is it going to cost if I end up incapacitating them?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°1000 gold coins,¡± Aural Valley Wind answered.

    ¡°And we¡¯re now back to the price of a teleportation scroll,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°You wish to buy out their incapacitation cost?¡± Aural Valley Wind was visibly excited. He knew about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s business with the Efficient monster grinding routines and the huge profit they made. He was certain that this rich man would be able to afford to spend the 800,000 gold coins necessary to buy out all 80 yers.

    ¡°Give me 80 yers, and if any of them really end up dying 25 times, I¡¯ll pay the incapacitation cost.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to pay in advance,¡± Aural Valley Wind argued.

    ¡°How would I know if anyone would end up dying!?¡± Gu Fei protested.

    ¡°We will refund you if they survive,¡± Aural Valley Wind reasoned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you once they die,¡± Gu Fei was adamant.

    Aural Valley Wind felt that continuing this deadlock was not the solution, so he changed his tone, ¡°How about this? Tell me what you¡¯re trying to do, and I¡¯ll evaluate this.¡±

    ¡°Get the people I need here first. Theck of movement speed Priests possess is really unbearable,¡± Gu Fei insisted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the word out. Now tell me what you¡¯re nning.¡±

    Gu Fei told him exactly what he intended to do, and Aural Valley Wind was left agape, ¡°You¡¯re insane...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m confident it¡¯ll work,¡± Gu Fei said in a firm tone.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, perhaps you do not want them all to be Priests. Assemble some other job sses to provide firepower and that will be more effective,¡± Aural Valley Wind suggested.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got those too?¡±

    ¡°As long as you have the coins, we¡¯ll have anything you need,¡± Aural Valley Wind smirked.

    ¡°Fine, get me some highly skilled ones,¡± Gu Fei eded.

    ¡°How many?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    Gu Fei thought about it for a moment, ¡°5 will do. 2 melee, 3 ranged. The higher their damage output, the better.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re asking for our elites. Those yers are priced differently.¡±

    ¡°What a nag. Just tell me already!¡± Gu Fei was annoyed at how the conversation always ended up on price with this person.

    ¡°2 Thieves and 3 Mages, what do you think?¡± Aural Valley Wind asked.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s their damage output?¡± Gu Fei asked. Aural Valley Wind rattled out their stats, and because Gu Fei had a good idea about these two job sses, and hearing how pleased Aural Valley Wind was making his report, he wondered out loud, ¡°Are these your strongest yers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Aural Valley Wind was honestly pleased, for his men had quite an impressive damage output.

    ¡°The Thief is far from Sword Demon or Svelte Dancer, and your Mages are nothingpared to Drifting,¡± Gu Fei was unsatisfied.

    Aural Valley Wind vomited blood, ¡°The yers you¡¯reparing them with are deity level! We don¡¯t have anyone like that.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get these guys! How much?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Aural Valley Wind was originally quite proud of himself. But now that he knew that Gu Fei did not have too much of an understanding toward Priests but had a very high expectations for damage dealers, he instantly felt like he had failed to meet Gu Fei¡¯s expectations on this front. He felt a little ashamed, feeling a little embarrassed to give him the original price that he had in mind, only answering after a moment of pause, ¡°Let¡¯s put them at 100 gold coins per hour, for everyone.¡± It was not that the damage dealers were not as valuable as Priests, but the fact was that these men possessed the highest damage output that Aural Valley Wind had, and the Priests that he had provided were not even exactly as elite themselves.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll still want the 80 Priests. Get them to gather quick,¡± Gu Fei called.

    Workshops worked with high efficiency, so it did not take long for the Thieves to arrive, given their superior movement speed. Upon seeing that their employer was Thousand Miles Drunk, they got a little excited as he was Parallel World¡¯s no. 1 damage dealing expert. Actually, while Aural Valley Wind was waiting for people, he had also thought about how much it would be appropriate to charge people if he had Thousand Miles Drunk under his own ount.

    Soon, the baby-legged Priests slowly gathered, and when they all realized that there were a total of 80 Priests rallied here, yet they were only serving a small team of six damage dealers, they were all a little confused as to what it was they needed to do.

    ¡°What we¡¯re going to do is very simple,¡± Gu Fei began to address the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s an encampment that only has a few NPC guards stationed there. Our goal here is to kill the guards and dismantle that encampment!¡±

 Chapter 743 - The Useless Wall of Priests

    Chapter 743: Chapter 743 ¨C The Useless Wall of Priests

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    He was truly a supreme being! Just opening his mouth and speak of something of such significance, and it was a task that seemed impossible to aplish. With Thousand Miles Drunk, they would have a total of 6 damage dealers and finish off with 80 Priests. Just what sort of formation was that? It was like a formation that utilized flesh and blood to build the Great Wall; anyone who could be employed in a workshop, whether they had good or bad equipment, high or low level, rarely would they be gaming noobs. The moment they saw this partyposition, they essentially understood what was going on here. The 80 Priests were in tears. This task would use them all as meatshields, suffering a baptism of attacks from all the Yunduan City yers out there!

    ¡°So, are you guys confident?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± This answer was shouted loud and clear by them all.

    ¡°Well, you will have to get confident even if you are not. I¡¯ve already paid.¡± Gu Fei had quite a good impression toward Aural Valley Wind, so he chose to believe in his character. Aside from the so-called incapacitation fee, he had already paid everything else upfront. Such a straightforward transaction gave Aural Valley Wind an excellent impression toward Gu Fei. That was why he did not continue to pester him regarding the incapacitation fee. Furthermore, he even stood up to help speak for Gu Fei. ¡°There are only four NPC guards left defending the northeast encampment. Everyone should try their hardest to help support this assault. This matter really isn¡¯t as difficult as what you guys have imagined.¡±

    While it might be true that the task at hand could perhaps not be difficult, the thought that this task would create havoc for the other party still made it very agonizing for everyone. Someone suggested, ¡°Almighty Drunk, why don¡¯t you just hire more people for this and have a proper attack and defense line. That¡¯s surely more effective than using the Priests to bear the brunt of the aggression, right?¡±

    Gu Fei patted his own dimensional pocket, ¡°I¡¯m out of coins.¡±

    Aural Valley Wind instantly became anxious, sending a message to Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re out of coins, then about the incapacitation fee...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so gullible, how are you still in the workshop line of work?¡± Gu Fei disdainfully scoffed.

    ¡°Ignore what I just said then. However, what that guy suggested isn¡¯t bad; if you form a party with a proper job ssposition that could attack and defend, it would surely be more effective than this n of yours,¡± Aural Valley Wind said.

    However, Gu Fei shook his head, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know how to takemand of troops; secondly, there are tens of thousands of yers on the city assaulter¡¯s side, just how many yers would I have to hire if I want to rely on conventionalbat? And thirdly, I¡¯m in a hurry here and I don¡¯t wish to wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave you to it. Contact me if there¡¯s anything else. Here is a name list of the mercenaries you¡¯ve employed here. We¡¯ll each have a copy, and I¡¯ll make a mark for anyone who gets removed from the City Wars event after 25 deaths, so we can check against each other after everything¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Would someone intentionally kill themselves just to earn more coins?¡± Gu Fei had his doubts.

    ¡°Are you kidding? Anyone who is employed by us, Soaring Cloud Workshop, would have to abide by our employee rules, and we have a particr stiption for mutual reporting and monitoring. We would not tolerate any sort of behavior that seeks to defraud our clients. Especially since you are attempting such arge scale operation, we¡¯ll make sure to send specialists out to keep an eye and supervise everything from the sidelines. You can rest easy; everyone here understands what¡¯s the deal with your task at hand, and they would most definitely cooperate to the best of their ability to get this done for you. I guarantee you, even if you fail the task, it would purely be for subjective reasons.¡± Aural Valley Wind said.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good to know.¡± Gu Fei nodded. He then asked another question, ¡°Which workshop are you from?¡±

    Aural Valley Wind fell apart right there and then. After all this time spent together, the man actually had no idea which workshop he represented. He had not done a good job in establishing his image, so he quickly handed over his name card. Gu Fei took it and read it out loud, ¡°Soaring Cloud Workshop¡¯s Human Resource Assistant, Aural Valley Wind.¡±

    ¡°That is me,¡± Aural Valley Wind gave a slight bow.

    ¡°Why would human resources be selling teleportation scrolls?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Our division ofbor isn¡¯t so strict. Since you¡¯ve made contact with me, I ran over as the one in charge of representing the guild!¡± Aural Valley Wind answered.

    ¡°And you just so happen to randomly promote your human resource business?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Aural Valley Windughed dryly.

    ¡°What sort of rtionship do you have with Remarkable ir Workshop?¡± Gu Fei put the name card away as he asked.

    ¡°They are garbage,¡± Aural Valley Wind answered somberly.

    Gu Fei instantly looked upon them more favorably, pping his hand hard across Aural Valley Wind¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯lle and look for you guys if I have anything I need doing.¡± Gu Fei had quite a good impression of this person, and he hoped that the saying about how birds of the same feather flock together was not true, and that Aural Valley Wind would not be as crafty as Five Nights. If not, dealing with workshops would really be a convenient and fastidious option.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± Gu Fei hailed the troops. He was not takingmand, and was in fact not even the party leader. Someone else took up this job, but everyone was very certain about just who was truly in charge of them all.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± This time, it was the five damage dealers beside Gu Fei that were astonished.

    ¡°We¡¯re all here,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where are the Warriors?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°What do you need Warriors for?¡± Gu Fei was nonplussed.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to tank the damage if we don¡¯t have Warriors?¡± It was almost as if the five yers blurted out the same question in one voice, slightly differing only in how they worded it.

    Gu Fei pointed to himself.

    ¡°You?¡± The five were all in unison now, exchanging nces with each other in bewilderment. Even though he had brought so many Priests, with the frail body that Mages possess, was Thousand Miles Drunk enough to withstand an attack? Even having 8000 Priests around would be useless if he just ended up getting insta-killed! Even though the five knew that the guards present did not have that high of an attack, none of them had forgotten the fact that there was a total of four guards inside the northeast encampment.

    The five of them had just organized their own thoughts and wanted to ask a follow up question, but Gu Fei had already strode right to the front of the troops. The 80 Priests did not have the heart to be in the least bit worried about this matter, silently following as they set off for their destination. Those five yers hesitated and chased up to the front, ultimately asking Gu Fei just what was he nning.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand off dismissively, toozy to exin.

    The northeast encampment was right in front of them, and Gu Fei had already called everyone to disperse and move in. Having all 80 Priests gathered together would be far too eye-catching.

    ¡°Do you guys have any questions regarding the battle tactics I¡¯m employing? I¡¯m not really the best when ites to such things,¡± Gu Fei was reaching out for everyone¡¯s opinion in a fair and democratic manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re really bad at this. We need a T formation..a T formation!¡± The five damage dealers Gu Fei hired were yelling.

    ¡°Furthermore, why didn¡¯t you get more damage dealers out here!? The more you get, the more effective this will be!¡± The others were also chiming in.

    ¡°You guys are really such nags! Fine, I¡¯ll tell you guys why! I know what you mean by that T thing that you guys are all talking about; isn¡¯t it just what people use to draw a monster¡¯s Threat? I heard the Warrior job ss would be capable of generating a huge amount of Rage. It firstly depends on their attack damage, and next is about their expenditure of said Rage, which would all be converted into Threat, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise, there¡¯s no way for Warriors to maintain the monsters¡¯ aggro. The key is to utilize the Rage to create greater Threat with the monster,¡± someone answered.

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter what sort of system is in ce here. Essentially, as long as I make my attack, there¡¯s definitely no Warrior out there capable of generating any Threat,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The five men were stunned but soon understood what Gu Fei was implying. Who was he? Thousand Miles Drunk! An insta-killing Mage whose spell damage was so indomitable, the damage output that he could dish out went well beyond what the people could currently unleash, allowing him to generate the greatest amount of Threat, and there was no way any Warrior of the present caliber could be able to snatch away the aggro given their damage output and expenditure of Rage. That was why Gu Fei had said Warriors gaining Threat to draw aggro was no more than a dream since they have such a powerful damage dealer like himself.

    ¡°As for the reason why we can¡¯t have more mercenaries for this operation, that is entirely because I need to ensure I have enough space to maneuver. With too many people all crowding around, that would only limit the space that I can move about in, and if I do not have space, that means I cannot evade their attacks, and that would mean my death. Do you guys understand everything now?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We understand the first reason, but this one, not really.¡±

    ¡°That is why I said you guys won¡¯t get it even if I tell you about it. But you guys will understand once the fighting begins. Has everyone gotten to their posts yet?¡± Gu Fei had gotten everyone to enter the encampment first. After all, none of them would draw any attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m in...¡± The channel was alit with a series of messages.

    ¡°How are the guards distributed throughout the camp?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The target at this coordinates here is the closest to the edge of the encampment. Let¡¯s take him down first!¡± Someone informed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Good,¡± Gu Fei followed the coordinates and adjusted his path ordingly. Originally, the yers were all afraid of their northeast encampment bing dismantled. As such, they stationed arge amount of people there, but when theyter learned that the city defenders were allpletely suppressed behind the city walls, they no longer had their members waste their time there. Everyone went about their own business as they saw fit, aside from a handful of yers who offered to stay back so they can skive off. The northeast encampment was no longer any different from the other encampments, and it was no more than a spawn point for yers to continue their cycle of rebirth. Gu Fei had noticed how the defense over in this ce had rxed when he got out of the city, which was why he hade up with such a n.

    ¡°Everyone will need to be ready the moment I head on over to the area,¡± Gu Fei said. What he meant by ¡®ready¡¯ was for these 85 yers to have their faces covered. This would allow them to shake off any yers hunting them down after the battle ended, and it was a critical method so as to prevent potential retaliation.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in!¡± Gu Fei finally gave his signal, and without any of the city assaulter¡¯s noticing, he very casually stepped into the already precarious patch ofnd.

    There was an NPC guarding the encampment very near him, and the moment Gu Fei stepped in, the guard immediately red in his direction, yelling out ¡°A spy has infiltrated the encampment¡± as it charged forward with great ferocity.

    ¡°Hurry up!!!¡± Gu Fei was also bellowing his lungs out, not missing a beat as he dashed forward and executed a rotating Twin Incineration right onto that guard. The 5-man damage dealer squad was already awaiting orders nearby, and when they saw Gu Fei make his move, the two Thieves ducked right behind the guard and unleashed their Backstabs, while the three Mages sent an unending stream of Repeating Fireballs. Even though it dealt a small amount of AoE damage, it was nothing too huge, and with the 80 Priests surrounding them all around, they would truly be too ipetent of them to nitpick over a little damage.

    ¡°How much HP does an NPC guard have?¡± The team of five damage dealers had never done such a task like this, and they had never gotten themselves involved with the City Wars event. They were pretty much clueless to all these details.

    ¡°No clue,¡± Gu Fei simply replied nonchntly.

    The five men were vomiting blood, ¡°If you don¡¯t even know how much HP they have, how are you so certain that we can kill them in time?¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I told you all to hurry up!? Stay vignt; the other three guards will be arriving very soon. Priests, there¡¯s no need for you guys to block them, just let them all in. That would save all of you the trouble of being attacked by them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Pulling all four at once? Can you do it?¡± The five were surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you I need the space. Just watch! You two Thieves gotta keep up as well,¡± Gu Fei said even as he continued to sh at the guard, firmly controlling the tempo as he was determined not to put himself in a situation where his mana would be insufficient.

    Just as Gu Fei had mentioned, the other three guards came sprinting over to lend a hand. All the Priests faithfully followed their orders and let the three NPCs in. However, the more urgent matter at hand was actually the numerous yers on the city assaulter¡¯s side streaming in. The encampment had once more informed all the yers about the news of another attack, and the yers in the northeast encampment had already pulled out their weapons. Where was the target? Perhaps they would originally have to search and identify the infiltrator, but at the moment, seeing the 80 masked Priests squeezed into a circle so prominently only made it apparent just where their target was located.

    ¡°Here theye,¡± all the Priests pumped up one another. They were not noobs, so they were all used to protecting and being protected when in a group. They had never once experienced being ced in the frontlines like a Warrior, however, so they could not help but be a little nervous at the moment.

    The attacks had arrived!

    The moment everyone saw the 80 Priests forming up into a circle, even the timidest yer would have the confidence to act wildly. yers all charged onward, madly throwing out all sorts of skills and spells in their arsenal. The 80 Priests gritted their teeth and supported each other with their healing as the bright white glow shined to the point it was just a ball of light, contending with the mes, arrows, Stealthed Thieves and Charging Warriors...

    ¡°Valley Wind, can you get your observers to help me watch what the city assaulters are doing? Warn me if a whole horde of them descends upon the encampment,¡± Gu Fei sent a message out to Aural Valley Wind.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here myself... 80 yers really do seem a little too little!¡± Aural Valley Wind was also curious if Gu Fei was able to conquer this encampment, so he hade along to watch the ensuing spectacle. Seeing the whole pack of yers that suddenlyunched their attack, they appeared as if they had some difficulties fighting the 80 Priests at first. However, by the time everyone had begun to organize themselves, their attacks slowly adjusted and Aural Valley Wind felt that killing off all 80 yers would barely be anything more difficult than blowing off a pile of ash.

    ¡°Crap, it looks like we won¡¯t hold any longer!¡± the circle of protection created by these 80 Priests slowly began to crack and reveal an opening because of the relentless Charges from a bunch of Warriors. When everyone saw the herd of Priest formed in a circle, they already knew that they must be protecting something. Prying their way in, they could already see a small squad of men trying to y the NPC guards assigned to the encampment, and these Warrior roared before running in to assist.

    ¡°Fall back!¡± Gu Fei shouted at the two Thieves, bringing the guards closer to the iing Warriors with two steps, rotating his body to unleash a Twin Incineration. The mes spun out, and three Warriors got caught in the sh, heavily injuring two.

    The two injured Warriors did not even hesitate; Both adopted the mettle of someone ready to sacrifice themselves for a greater cause as they whipped their ymores out and activated their Cyclones together. Nobody expected Gu Fei to be even quicker, upon seeing their sharp des swinging right close to him, he lifted his finger and suddenly Blinked away, causing the two Warriors¡¯ Cyclones ended up cutting right into an NPC guard behind Gu Fei. This guard was already locked onto Gu Fei, and it did not move away from the two Cyclones, turning around to chase after Gu Fei instead. The Two Warriors hurriedly canceled their Cyclones, clumsily stomping after in pursuit, but the five-man damage dealers squad was not here to watch the show. The five acted in unison, polishing off the two Warriors in a quick moment now that they were in low HP.

    Gu Fei continued to lead the Guard away. The cooldown for his Twin Incineration had ended by this time and he dodged the three NPC guards with a twirling circr motion. Changing his position while he moved, even thrusting his hand out with a Palm of Thunder just so he could smack right onto the fourth guard¡¯s head. By this point, Gu Fei no longer wished to kill off the guards, so he abruptly corrected his palm thrust as he guided his palm downward mid delivery, mming that guard forcefully into the ground. Gu Fei began wielding his sword and flourishing when hended on the ground, stabbing wildly and loudly. The damage dealer squad came forward and continued to help, as one of them shouted at Gu Fei, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to keep doing that. We¡¯re not going to attack those few since we can¡¯t draw their aggro away. You can just focus on just one and that will do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this in passing,¡± Gu Fei chuckled, looking to be as easy-going as ever. Ever since the three guards were allowed to enter the ring, Gu Fei¡¯s attacks had been very thorough, and the five-man squad that he had formed earlier had thought this was Gu Fei¡¯s method at aggroing them as a group, thinking that it did not take him much or long to stabilize his Threat with the three guards given his superior damage output. From that point onward, all the five had to do wase together and consolidate their total power. But Gu Fei did not do that. His damage output, from start to finish, had been evenly distributed among the four NPC guards. Meanwhile, the five yers bore witness to just how erratically Gu Fei would move and change his position by now. Just when it seemed evident that Gu Fei would be about to sidestep to the left, no one watching had expected him to duck to the right instead. As such, it was the two Thieves who had it tough,pletely unable to keep up with their target as Gu Fei led the target taking seemingly random steps in varying directions at inconsistent intervals.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing? Must you pick that one target out of the four guards here?¡± The two Thieves ended up getting criticized by Gu Fei. The Thieves were startled. What¡¯s wrong with concentrating our damage onto a single target to kill it off first? Wouldn¡¯t it be a little bit too much to expect to kill the four at the same time?

    ¡°You three as well! Why are you just bombarding one with your spells?!¡± Gu Fei also shouted at the three Mages.

    The three Mages were close to fainting; They were simply toozy to justify their own actions when pitted against Gu Fei¡¯s noob mentality. Since our boss has given the order, we¡¯ll just have to act in ordance! Otherwise, if we fail atpleting the task, we would be in serious trouble if he ends up ming us for going against orders.

    The three Mages began to evenly distribute their damage across all four guards, and Gu Fei expressed his satisfaction toward this end. The city assaulters were no longer blindly bullying these interlopers just because they were up against Priests. As more and more yers gathered, they began to concentrate their firepower and were making significant breakthroughs. The Priests finally realized that their 80-man human wall waspletely insufficient to hold off the enemy in theirir. The city assaulters were allpletely capable of insta-killing each and every one of them once they began to focus their attacks. 80 Priests? So what even if it was 800 or 8000? Currently, what they needed was no longer the amount of healing to recover from the damage sustained, but a higher HP threshold to survive the attacks.

    ¡°Boss... I feel like your attempt here...¡± Aural Valley Wind had a clear view of the situation since he was an observer to this whole matter, and while his bias leaned toward Gu Fei a little, he could tell that the tide of the battle was no longer in sway from the scene before his eyes.

    ¡°Can you perhaps kill one with what little time you have left? If you can kill one now, that would be one less to kill. If you mount another attack after this, you can probably kill them off doing all this another three times,¡± Aural Valley Wind was already trying to n ahead.

    The Priests were all already overwhelmed by this time, and the outer circle of Priests had all been reaped. These yers respawned back in the same encampment, though they were not in the same position as before. They found themselves spawning randomly in the encampment, all immediately bing the targets of the mob since they were still covering their faces, which made it impossible for them to gather themselves to form up the Great Wall once more. All the Priests each felt that Gu Fei¡¯s n was truly too childish, to the point that it was no more than a joke. How could a mere group of 80 Priests be able to put up any sort of defense? It was apparent that while this man was capable in one on one PK, he was simply a total simpleton when it came to group battles.

    Or perhaps all he wanted was to buy himself more time, killing them one at a time before giving it another shot after. That was what people were originally thinking, but when they turned around and peeked into the inner circle, what they saw left them hugely disappointed.

    He was a simpleton! Truly aplete simpleton! He did not even want to concentrate all of our damage onto a single target, but had actually intended to y the four guards all at once... While it would be quite a beautiful dream if he actually seeded, the reality proves to be anything but cruel. There was just no way for the 80 Priests to hold out for a long enough time to do that, so unless they were able to finish the guards off during the time that the opposing yers took to gather, the moment the enemy concentrated their hundreds and thousands of attacks at them, there was simply no way for any of them to survive.

    That¡¯s it. It¡¯s over... The Priests all shared this same thought when they saw the throng of yers that were packed in front of them. Aural Valley Wind was craning his neck, hoping to know if Gu Fei had managed to kill any of them inside.

    ¡°Remove your masks and disperse!¡± Gu Fei suddenly ordered.

    Are we giving up now? Everyone was wondering about this, but none of them dared to ask it out loud. Their boss must be feeling rather down by this point.

    However, the removal of what had been hiding their faces did not mean that the enemy would not treat them as foes, and they would still have to die at least that one time. Everyone removed them and kept their faces covered with their hands, waiting for their deaths before they would expose their face. This way, no one would dare to randomly identify them as the enemy, which would increase their chances to escape.

    Fire, arrows, Cyclones, hacks, and stabs...

    All sorts of attacks surged forth toward them, and the Priests had already given up putting up any sort of resistance, instantly vanishing from the spot when the attacks reached them. However, in the space that was created after the Priests had disappeared, there were four NPC guards, and these four stood and took the ample bounty of fire, arrows, Cyclones, hacks, and stabs...

    ¡°CRAP! STOP! EVERYONE STOP!!!¡± A yer from the city assaulter¡¯s side bellowed out loud in his anxiety.

    Cyclones, hacks, and stabs could all be stopped. But the same could not be said with arrows and spells. With thousands of yers that made up the city assaulters present, the wealth of attacks that came werepletely gifted to the four pitiful NPC guards.

 Chapter 744 - Forced out of the City

    Chapter 744: Chapter 744 ¨C Forced out of the City

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring with their mouths agape, and this included the 80 Priests and the squad of five damage dealers. It was at that point when they realized that everything had just been an borate guise. This whole n of ¡®using the Priests to form a Great Wall of HP and kill the guards inside¡¯ was nothing but a facade. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s real goal had been to entice the enemy into making such an overwhelming attack, which was why he had asked for them to spread their damage out across all four NPC guards.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what he had nned. Seems like this guy isn¡¯t just a brute who only knows violence!¡± Aural Valley Wind sighed with approval. He hade over to watch the spectacle for the fun of it, originally believing that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s n had already failed, but what just happened had really turned the tide, and even he found himself being somewhat excited by it.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Downright abominable!¡±

    The city assaulters were all cursing, but there was nothing that they could do to stop the attacks they had already unleashed. The four guards immediately found themselves enveloped in the sea of mes, with the arrows all finding purchase in their bodies; death was but a guarantee by this point. At the same time, the sound from the system that rang like a death toll could be heard once more: [No.4 Encampment is under attack. The defense of this encampment will be sessful if the invader is dealt with in the next 5 minutes.]

    That was when the city assaulters realized that it was not yet over, and they still had 5 minutes to salvage the situation. However... Where was their target? The 80 Priests no longer had their faces covered presently, and nobody could identify their targets. Countless yers started to curse the high heavens, throwing out expletives over how they still needed to recognize the faces or emblems to find their perpetrator in such a head-to-head scenario.

    All the Priests prodded at their emblems fiercely as they tried to convince all the other yers that they were friendly, not to identally kill them, and this included the 80 Priests that Gu Fei had employed. However, at such a critical moment, the city assaulters no longer took any chances and each began to use their Appraisal skill on each of the Priests. This immediately weeded out the fake emblems from the real deal and people got together to y these imposters, only for the Priests to respawn in a different point of the encampment, and their faces forgotten, which meant everybody had to Appraise anew.

    Gu Fei had already changed his outfit, and he had intentionally equipped himself with a Thief¡¯s cloak, wielding a dagger, nimbly flitting about the ce, acting like he was a huntsman, searching for prey. He had brought the four guards into the attack range of the mob while Blinking himself away to escape from the iing spells and arrows. His n right now was to somehow hang around andst through the 5 minutes timer.

    Priests who got identified through Appraisal were all being cruelly killed off, as Aural Valley Wind sent a message out to Gu Fei, ¡°The time that these Priests actually need to dy is the 5 minutes you face now, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°But the city assaulters have all concentrated their firepower on them,¡± Aural Valley Wind pointed out.

    ¡°That¡¯s just them being silly. The Priests have all spawned back in the encampment already, so that clearly shows they are all either the neutral third party yers or someone on their side. Those on the city defender¡¯s side would not respawn here in this encampment,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    Aural Valley Wind was stunned. ¡°Then where else would they respawn?¡±

    ¡°Back in the city,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    Aural Valley Windughed bitterly, ¡°Only someone like you, who had entered the city and died outside the city before, would know of this particr design. I¡¯m afraid the yers who have been ying around outside the city this whole time would not be aware of this at all.¡±

    ¡°Someone ought to know this,¡± Gu Fei said.

    What Gu Fei had said was true; there were indeed yers who knew about this and finally came to the realization, ¡°Stop killing the Priests indiscriminately! yers who respawn back in this encampment cannot be the invader!!!¡±

    In this messy assortment of guilds, this information had to be passed on one after another; who knew how long it would take for this information to spread to everyone? The person who was speaking did not even bother to exin, immediatelying up with an idea, ¡°Everyone belonging to a guild, retreat from the encampment!! Quickly!!!¡±

    Everyone swiftly agreed to this idea once they learned of it, and anyone who belonged to a guild very deftly cleared out from the encampment, while the 80 Priests and the 5-man damage dealer squad took this chance to flee as well. By now, nobody was really paying any attention to them any longer, so all the yers who had left the encampment kept their eyes peeled inside the encampment. Since the warning from the system had not stopped, that meant that the invader was still inside. Now that everyone had also left, where else could this man hide himself?

    Almost instantly, there was plenty of space in the encampment. There were asional shes of white light, and they were the yers who respawned having died from the battle before, and it was apparent that none of them could be the invader. The yers outside the encampment looked in, and all they saw were about a dozen or so tents that stood out. There was no doubt that the invader must have hidden himself inside them.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any more time, everyone, quick!!!¡± Nobody knew who shouted this, but the yers surrounding the encampment began to surge into the ce, all of them sprinting right for the tents.

    ¡°Not here!¡±

    ¡°No one here either!¡±

    ¡°Nothing here!¡±

    As the voices reported in one by one, the system¡¯s countdown had already begun, and the city assaulters were all in such a state of hurry that sweat was flowing freely.

    ¡°It¡¯s empty in this one too!¡±

    ¡°We see nothing here too!¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s here either!¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, how is this possible? How is he nowhere to be found?¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted. There was nobody inside any of the dozen or so tents erected inside the encampment, yet the system warning was still sounding with much rity. In the time everybody was standing around being stumped and dumbfounded by everything, the countdown had swiftly entered into the final 10 seconds: 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...

    The heartless, meaningless and unreasonably troublesome system had made its announcement: [Encampment no. 4 for the rebel army assaulting the city had fallen to enemy upation. The camp is now dismantled. The area still maintains its function for logging in and logging out purposes, but it would no longer be a spawn point for the yers.]

    ¡°F*CK!!¡± A curse suddenly rang out in unison from beyond Yunduan City¡¯s walls, with all the city assaulters receiving the same system message. They simply could not understand just how the over 800 guilds that belonged to the city assaulter¡¯s side experienced such a great disaster, even if they were pitted against yers who were on the side of the city¡¯s defense which no other city had experienced. Having lost an encampment before, Yunduan City had already be theughingstock of all the other cities in Parallel World. It was a world record too since no other city¡¯s city assaulting force had be so troubled to such a degree. In the end, they had broken their own record; Yunduan City had lost another encampment barely a day after the first loss.

    ¡°What do those people even eat??¡±

    ¡°Useless!!¡±

    ¡°Trash!!¡±

    The various guild channels were filled with insensitive messages. After the system had prompted that Encampment no. 4 was under attack, all the guild leaders pretty much sent men to lend a hand, none of them had expected such an oue seeing that the encampment this time round was nothing like what happened with Encampment no.3, as there were still 4 NPC guards to help the yers pinpoint the target. But it was already toote to say anything by now.

    Aural Valley Wind was also wondering by this time as well. With the encampmentpletely surrounded in all directions, there were only those tents that obstructed the view. Meanwhile, the city assaulters had all dashed in to search the tents, yet they found nothing either. Just where did Thousand Miles Drunk hide himself?

    Aural Valley Wind let his curiosity get the better of him and immediately sent a message to ask Gu Fei about it.

    ¡°It was very simple. In the very beginning, I had already taken a teleportation scroll out and wrote down a set of coordinates in it. When everyone was retreating afterward, I had indeed entered a tent, but I very quickly left after that, except I did not walk out, but used the teleportation scroll to teleport myself away. Get it?¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you did it!¡± Aural Valley Wind immediately understood what happened. It seemed like Gu Fei had very boldly teleported in front of them despite everyone searching for traces of him in the spawn point, except everyone had mistakenly treated anyone who suddenly appeared to be arade who had died from the battle before. Gu Fei was actually more cunning than they had given him credit for.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of your men have died 25 times yet, right?¡± Gu Fei asked Aural Valley Wind.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Aural Valley Wind answered very honestly. In actuality, the battle here had ended very quickly, so it was not really that easy to die 25 times.

    ¡°In that case, until the next time we meet!¡± Aural Valley Wind received the final reply from Gu Fei, and crooked his neck out in hopes of locating any traces of the man in the crowd. In the end, how could he have spotted Gu Fei? The city assaulters around him were all irritated and howling in rage, looking with every intention to kick everyone theye across. With Aural Valley Wind¡¯s ¡®safety first¡¯ mentality, he departed from the ce in a hurry.

    Gu Fei was presently very busy, as he was not simply just fleeing. With Encampment no. 4 abandoned, a city-wide announcement was made, except to the city defenders, it was a different statement that was made: [The heroic city defender¡¯s guild Amethyst Rebirth has captured the rebel army¡¯s encampment no. 4. The area still maintains its function for logging in and logging out purposes, but it will no longer be a spawn point for the yers.]

    Everybody was dumbfounded. Quite a few of them had messaged Gu Fei when the Priests were teleported into the city, but Gu Fei had not made his return. The man merely replied with a ¡°just taking a walk¡±, and none of them had expected that this little walk would end up in such a huge disy. Everyone in the know who received thetest system prompt each sent their message of congrattions to Gu Fei, leaving him with no peace as he made his way back.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I happened to have hired a bit more manpower on the way, and managed to conquer that encampment,¡± Gu Fei gave a simplified summary of what he had done, which naturally drew another round of praise andmendation.

    ¡°How are things in the city?¡± Gu Fei asked after fielding all the questions.

    ¡°Heh, now that our Priests are here, how could victory not be close at hand?¡±

    ¡ª

    The 40 Priests had arrived at the scene in the nick of time. At that time, Young Master Han, who had been leading the members of Colored Clouds, had discovered a portion of the members from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying, hunting them down to the point they were cornered right by the mailbox by the city gates. Both sides shed there and then when the 40 Priests descended from the heavens. The yers from Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had the upper hand in terms of their numbers, so even though the average standard of their yers were uneven, Colored Clouds¡¯ troops in the citycked the presence of strong elites like Drifting, Svelte Dancer, Slyris, Sword Demon, Southern Lone de and the others.

    No matter how amazingly Young Master Hanmanded the men, there was simply no way that he was able to restrain all of them together. Besides, Sword Demon, Southern Lone de and even Cirrus were all considered to be decentmanders worth their salt. As such, Young Master Han¡¯s advantage on this front was not particrly huge when facing against this bunch. Were it not have been because the members of Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth truly had too many no-names and unfamiliar faces, they would have been capable ofpletely pressuring their enemy by now.

    ¡°I¡¯ming right over!¡± Gu Fei was no longer dressed in his Thief attire by now and was sprinting out on the battlefield. There was already a pack of anguished yers in the now-defunct Encampment no. 4, all intent on getting rid of this intruder.

    Young Master Han already knew that they were at the stage of paucity, where they were at their wits¡¯ end. The moment the battle began, and 40 Priests suddenly joined in, Young Master Han already knew that there was no way that his side could emerge victorious. While it appeared as if the two sides were locked in a stalemate, that actually leveraged on the unfamiliarity between their enemies. Furthermore, their strongest trump card in the form of Thousand Miles Drunk had yet to show himself...

    Young Master Han patientlymanded his troops, and it did not take long for Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth to execute the battle tactics that Drifting had wanted to do before: With Warriors providing cover, the Mages would advance onward with their AoE bombardment.

    This was essentially a grander scale of Southern Lone de and me Singed Clothes¡¯ coboration. Southern Lone de led several Guardians with him as they positioned themselves right at the forefront of the rest. They did not need to attack at all but simply provided cover and defense. Meanwhile, the 40 Priests would all be in charge of ensuring their HP remained topped up. However, there was not just the 40 Priests standing behind them, but there was also Drifting, Slyris and all the other elite Mages that were formed into a Mage Squad.

    Colored Clouds no longer had any Mages, so there was no way for them to replicate this sort of AoE bombardment. All Young Master Han could do was to order his Archers to fire a volley of arrows in retaliation and get everyone to withdraw, so as to buy time.

    Had they been a group that was solely made up of Archers, they would naturally be able to easily distance themselves, but because the troops from Colored Clouds also had Warriors, Priests in tow...

    There was no way that they could kite the enemy, much less turn around and focus on escaping. This was all because the enemy had nock of Thieves, Archers and other job sses that had heavily invested into Agility. They would simply be contribution scores for these job sses if they try to run away now.

    There was no way to attain victory, yet safely withdrawing from the fight was not an easy task either.

    Young Master Han was busy takingmand of the battle in the guild channel, seemingly not letting go any particr detail as heid out each and every order all in the channel without missing a beat.

    Simrly, the guild channel of Extremely Heaven Defying was also filled with the rows after rows of orders from Sword Demon. He did not let anything pass him, much less when it came to information regarding the adjustments that the enemy was making. These two old friends knew each other so well that they could only rely on frequently re-arranging their instructions in order to get an edge on the battlefield in order to keep things unpredictable for the other party.

    The members of either two sides were all thrown into a frenzy, turning irascible as a result.

    The orders were given out too fast that it left everyone confused and dazed. Everybody really wished they could cry out ¡°We¡¯re not machines; We¡¯re not going to immediately move in ordance if you make the corresponding input. Quickly pushing out all the inputs does not mean we¡¯re going to unleash somebo move or whatever either...¡±

    Inparison, it was still Sword Demon who was just half a beat slower, but he was not the reason for this tardiness. Simply put, his men were not a well oiled team to begin with.

    Despite the case, Sword Demon¡¯s orders were still able to contain Young Master Han¡¯s intentions, more or less. Whatever the man had nned to do, Sword Demon made it so much moreborious for Young Master Han to get his way at the end of the day. Sword Demon became the impedance to his ns that nobody was able to ovee. Meanwhile, on Sword Demon¡¯s side, Southern Lone de had seized onto this opportunity that Sword Demon had managed to earn and marshaled his Warrior X Mage coboration team topletely unleash their spell array.

    The mes from the Mages¡¯ spells sputtered to life and it looked as if the entire street was engulfed in the congration.

    Colored Clouds was ultimately unable to withstand this assault, and white light kept shining from amidst their ranks as yers left and right ended up dying to the mes.

    Young Master Han had already sent a new order over the channel: Retreat.

    It was just the one word. Retreat.

    Respawning from the various designated spawn points all over the city, the yers from Colored Clouds were all scattered and no longer rejoined the battle after being revived. Instead, they each made a break for the nearest city gates.

    Nobody was lying in wait to ambush them in the various spawn points, Young Master Han had already determined that their enemy would not have enough manpower to set up any sort of trap in the different spawn points, seeing as both parties barely had much of a numerical discrepancy to begin with. This sort of strategy could only be deployed when there was a distinct numerical superiority from one party to another.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll meet again soon,¡± Young Master Han said to Sword Demon after he got assassinated.

    Sword Demon chuckled, ¡°Very soon indeed.¡±

    Back over in the Priest Academy¡¯s spawn point, Young Master Han and a fewpanions of his own set off together, quickly heading for the nearest city gate in the east.

    ¡°There are people over by the east gate!!!¡± Young Master Han had not expected to receive this update from the yers that had arrived at the east gates before he did.

    ¡°What?¡± Young Master Han was surprised.

    ¡°There¡¯s not many of them there, but...¡±

    Young Master Han knew what this person was afraid of, however. They were all Priests. They did not have anybat strength to speak of, so even though there were not many enemies present, there must have been a sufficient number that could potentially block the Priests from escaping.

    ¡°How about the west gate? How are things on that end?¡± Young Master Han had discovered that his n to split up might not have been as foolproof as he had first thought.

    ¡°We¡¯re running... but it seems like there are people behind, hot on our heels already...¡± The yers that were headed toward the west gate sounded like they wanted to cry. Thieves, Archers and other job sses with a significant amount of Agility had all came running toward them. Sword Demon and Svelte Dancer, the ck and red pair that made up the most frightening two Thieves in Parallel World were just right in front of them, and they were all very keenly aware of this.

    The south gate was off limits as well. Young Master Han had already reminded everybody about this because the location where they had begun this skirmish was the south gate¡¯s mailbox. Making their way over at this time was no better than a suicide mission.

    How about the north gate?

    ¡°We¡¯re about to make our escape!¡± The yers that were at the north gate excitedly dered.

    ¡°CRAP!!!¡± It was apparent that they soon ran into something that they were unable to get excited.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, it¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!!! He¡¯s guarding the north gate!¡± someone yelled out.

    ¡°He¡¯s not guarding the north gate, the man had just so happened to return from his excursion outside of the city...¡± Young Master Han monotonously rectified. Their enemy had chosen not to camp out the various spawn points, but had set their sights on the city gates instead, using the position and unique attributes of each job ss spawn point in the city toe up with an ingenious deployment of his troops.

    If I was in his shoes, I would have probably done the same, yeah? Young Master Han thought to himself.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The channel was bubbling like a pot of porridge

    ¡°Go up the city walls,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Are we gonna jump?¡± Everybody was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die from the fall.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll all respawn after dying,¡± Young Master Han told the person that responded.

    ¡°Would we not just be sent back into the city?¡±

    ¡°Leave the guild before you take the plunge out of the city. You won¡¯t be spawned back inside the city anymore,¡± Young Master Han said.

    While this was what he hade up with, giving up the identity of being a city defender was not the solution he hoped for in the end. If they could retain this identity, there would still be plenty of things he could do, but it was unfortunate how reality panned out. Keeping their current identity meant there would be no way for them to get out of the city, and they would most likely end up being killed repeatedly by the yers from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying until they were all sent to the 15th district.

    They had no other options. The yers from Colored Clouds each began to correct their paths and sought to climb up the city walls. Those who did not join Ray¡¯s Bar in the first ce did not even hesitate a second and jumped off the city wall. Meanwhile, those who did join the guild still had the tiniest shred of regret, ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to Ray¡¯s Bar?¡±

    ¡°The arrangements have been made. Just jump off the wall!¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Plenty of yers withdrew by leaping off the city walls.

    The moment somebody started to do just that, the others did not hesitate any longer and each began to carry out their escape.

    ¡°Any problems on your end?¡± Young Master Han sent a message to Ray.

    ¡°No problem. However, I¡¯ll need to trouble you with something. Please contact Sword Demon and tell him that Ray¡¯s Bar will no longer be affiliated with Colored Clouds, and would soon revert back to its identity as a Trade Association.¡± Ray said.

    ¡°Sure, but I cannot guarantee how those guys will see things,¡± Young Master Han warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Miles and Sword Demon are still very reasonable people,¡± Ray was smiling.

    Thus, Sword Demon received a message from Young Master Han, ¡°We¡¯re leaving. Those who remain will truly be members of Ray¡¯s Bar.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Sword Demon replied, confused. However, the message was quickly cut short. Sword Demon looked over, seemingly seeing a stream of people up on to the battlements and constantly making the leap to their deaths from the city walls.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Sword Demon said in the channel.

    ¡°What happened?¡± plenty of voices came with that one question.

    ¡°They dispersed,¡± Sword Demon summarized their enemy¡¯s plight very sinctly.

    ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ve sealed off all four city gates.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re leaping off from the battlements,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Would they not just respawn back in the city?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t if they leave the guild in the first ce,¡± Sword Demon.

    ¡°Has Ray¡¯s Bar been disbanded?¡±

    ¡°That does not appear to be the case...¡± Sword Demon recalled Young Master Han¡¯s parting words.

 Chapter 745 - The Rectification Party is Back

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745 ¨C The Rectification Party is Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei was deeply regretful when he had learned of the enemy using the jumping off suicide method to escape the city. As he was hurrying over to the north gate, he spotted several yers running in his direction, and before he could even verify their identity, these men had immediately turned tail and ran. Naturally, Gu Fei had subconsciously chased after these yers in hopes of being able to finish them off. Afterward, he even tried to be a little sly, no longer standing right under the city gates, but hiding himself in a certain corner. In the end, nobody even bothered to make their way over the moment people learned that there was such a god standing guard over by the north gate. Young Master Han had proceeded to swiftly make the decision topletely abandon the infiltration n, as everyone took to leave the guild before leaping off the city walls.

    However, the message Young Master Han had left behind regarding Ray¡¯s Bar made Sword Demon somewhat skeptical. After speaking to everyone about it, Gu Fei immediately sent a message to ask Ray. Ray hurried to exin everything, and roughly let them know about what he had agreed with Young Master Han before he agreed to help set up the guild. They were all leaving now, but Ray had already organized a team of his own that would be solely focused on questing, and would most definitely not trouble Gu Fei and the others.

    ¡°Can we trust him?¡± Gu Fei ryed what Ray had told him to the rest and asked.

    Everyone shook his head, apparently unconvinced of Young Master Han¡¯s character at all. They felt he must be up to something, only for Sword Demon to nod his head, ¡°There¡¯s not going to be any problem with Young Master Han, but as for Ray... I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone asked.

    ¡°What I mean is that this step is nothing that Young Master had a hand in orchestrating, but I¡¯m not too sure if Ray has his own ns or otherwise,¡± Sword Demon affirmed.

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Everybody asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that that Young Master¡¯s ns with regards to Ray¡¯s Bar should havee to an end by now,¡± Sword Demon said.

    They were all very reassured when it came to Sword Demon¡¯s character. Seeing him give such a guarantee, all of them immediately did not have any problems with it, so they all began to analyze the issue of Ray.

    ¡°Ray should be fine, right?¡± Sword Demon considered Ray as a good friend, and had always felt that the man should not be any problem whatsoever.

    ¡°I hope so. Should we just tell everyone to be extra vignt?¡± Southern Lone de suggested.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sword Demon nodded. And so, both guilds made an announcement about sessfully forcing their enemy to withdraw from battle. Though Ray¡¯s Bar still had a few men left behind, whether they had any ill intent remained to be seen, thus everyone was instructed to take extra care, but that there was no need to take the initiative and provoke them unnecessarily.

    ¡°This matter is finally settled,¡± Sword Demon heaved a long sigh of relief. The pressure was great for a newly established guild to have faced such a challenge while suffering a defeat would not result in the guild disbanding over their failure, it would still be quite a blow to the confidence of the fresh blood that they had only recently recruited. If a guild intended to develop and grow into greatness, they first and foremost have to make the members realize the value of their guild, and Extremely Heaven Defying had essentially survived this ordeal.

    Meanwhile, over by Amethyst Rebirth, July had already begun to look for Gu Fei so they could discuss the aftermath of their operation. Given how urgent the situation had been before, thedies had all temporarily abandoned their ideals of forming an all-women guild. But now that everything was back to normal, it was of course going to be rather difficult for them to maneuver their guild back to the original state of Amethyst Rebirth.

    ¡°Shall we kick them all out of the guild?¡± Gu Fei was rather heartless.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± July wiped her sweat. They had recruited all these people for this one battle. To kick them right after using them feltpletely inhumane.

    ¡°Oh, I thought that was your n!¡± Gu Fei mused.

    July was extremely dejected. <i>Did I really seem to be that sort of person, capable of doing something so inhumane?</i>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr opinions about this. So I¡¯ll leave it to youdies to resolve this matter!¡± Gu Fei relinquished his say on the matter, most certainly acting the part of the most irresponsible guild leader in all of history.

    July was unable to do anything about this for the time being, but it was fortunate that none of the newly added male yers revealed their dirty ways the moment the battle ended. July would have no choice but tomit suicide if these men who joined the guild truly turned out to be just a bunch of reprehensible lechers like the men from Forever in Flowers.

    Over at Extremely Heaven Defying, Sword Demon and the other experts were also discussing the issue of their future development. Because there would be two guilds involved in this talk, Sword Demon had decided to form a party specifically for this and gathered the experienced experts from both guilds to have a dialogue in the party channel.

    ¡°This is an opportunity! Now that there is nobody in the city topete with us over the quests avable, this would make the best chance for us to raise our guild level. Are you telling me we¡¯re just going to let such an opportunity slip through our fingers?¡± This was Brother Assist¡¯s standpoint.

    ¡°Ahem, let me say a few words.¡± Southern Lone de began. ¡°During this City Wars event, even though we had inexplicably ended up in the position of the city defender¡¯s side, and had managed to stir quite a bit of trouble for the city assaulter¡¯s side, I feel that it is still the predestined oue that the organizers had in mind for the city assaulters to emerge victorious. Receiving the reward upon achieving victory has always been the irond rule of MMO games. What sort of reward would we likely end up with if we are the losers? Perhaps we might be able to get some sort of constion prize? Everyone here are veteran MMO experts, I do believe no one would be interested in that sort of constion prize that would only humor a child, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Brother Assist immediately nodded his head to show his support. ¡°That is why there¡¯s no sense in us wasting our effort doing quests that will pit us against other guilds. We should instead seize this opportunity we are given and raise our guild level, set our sights a little further!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m trying to get at,¡± Southern Lone de hurriedly interjected.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°What I mean to say is that, since we are on the city defender¡¯s side, we should not pointlessly waste our time with meaningless quests and set our goal on defeating the city assaulters. We need to find some vital quests to aplish,¡± Southern Lone de announced his conclusion.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Brother Assist was astonished. He had not thought Southern Lone de would actually set his sights on defeating the city assaulter¡¯s side. Was this not a n that only someone like Miles would intend to pursue?

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Drifting wasughing uproariously. ¡°I like the way you think, Brother Southern. We mayck the numbers, but we make up in terms of our quality! Then shall we just rely on our tribo of Warriors, Mages, and Priests, sally forth out from the city walls and take on the enemy? Is that what you¡¯re getting at, Brother Southern?¡±

    Southern Lone de threw a side nce at Drifting and said, ¡°The idea I have is based on reality, and it isn¡¯t anything like your unrealistic fantasy.¡±

    ¡°AHAHHAHA!¡± This time, it was Royal God Call who wasughing loudly. ¡°I like this idea you¡¯re suggesting, Brother Southern. Let¡¯s leave these absurd idiots with their unrealistic fantasies!¡±

    ¡°Kids should not interject when adults are talking,¡± Drifting offered.

    ¡°SCREW YOU. Come and have a deathmatch with me if you have the guts!!¡± Royal God Call leaped out.

    ¡°I¡¯m over by the Martial Field. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Royal God Call immediately set off.

    ¡°Are we even at the Martial Field?¡± Left Hand of Love was next to Drifting when he verbally posed his question.

    ¡°He¡¯s a kid, so I¡¯m just having fun teasing him, why would I be serious about this?¡± Drifting replied. Their current position was nowhere near the Martial Field.

    ¡°Miles, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Sword Demon had seen everyone express their thoughts, so he decided to single out and ask Gu Fei for his.

    ¡°Is there even a need to ask Miles what he thinks?¡± Brother Assist was in tears.

    ¡°I really like this idea of annihting the city assaulters,¡± Sure enough, Gu Fei gave his full support as expected.

    Southern Lone de quickly rified, however, ¡°We are not trying to annihte them. We¡¯re looking to achieve victory; our goal is for the city defenders to win.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much the same thing,¡± Gu Fei dismissed it nonchntly.

    ¡°But our focus should be on the quest...¡± Southern Lone de feebly added.

    ¡°Speaking of quests, Sword Demon! Guillermo died! He got killed by yers, so how do you think my quest should proceed?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why are you asking me about this? You should be asking the NPC who gave you the quest in the first ce!¡± Sword Demon corrected.

    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll head over and take a look,¡± Gu Fei said as he set out for the City Hall.

    ¡°If we¡¯re doing quests, it might not be easy for us to leave the city now. There¡¯s no way that the city assaulters would let up on their vigil of the city gates anymore,¡± Brother Assist mentioned.

    ¡°I have 20 pieces of teleportation scrolls with a set of coordinates written on it that leads to beyond the city,¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°I want one, I want one I want one!¡± The shouting was endless.

    ¡°1000 gold coins each,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°D*MN!¡± Everyone swore.

    ¡°This was sponsored by Young Master Han!¡± Royal God Call protested.

    ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s money is still money,¡± Gu Fei educated Royal God Call.

    ¡°These scrolls will naturally be given for everyone to use when the need arises, so there¡¯s no need for everyone to fight over them,¡± Sword Demon cated the crowd.

    ¡°Questing it is!¡± Southern Lone de raised his suggestion once more. With Gu Fei¡¯s support, the voices of those against this were much smaller than before. Thus, Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth both established the goal of defeating the city assaulters. After most of them set their eyes on this unrealistic policy, they began to split up and began their search. It was also mentioned that the moment somebody discovered a vital quest, they were expected to report to the guild, so everyone coulde together, brainstorming so as to not cause any wastage of their resources and avoid the guilds losing their assets.

    While all the yers were busy in the city, Gu Fei had once more arrived in the room holding the Vignte Corps.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to report that Guillermo has died,¡± Gu Fei dered to the captain.

    The captain of the Vignte Corps in Yunduan City mmed its fist heavily onto his office desk. Gu Fei had thought he was about to receive a stormy tirade from the NPC, but he did not expect for the NPC to cry out, ¡°How detestable! That bunch of conniving and heartless brigands!¡±

    Gu Fei was hardly able to react, startled for a period of time before realizing that this NPC was referring to the viinous city assaulters as ¡®conniving and heartless brigands¡¯. But honestly, Gu Fei did not feel that Guillermo was an NPC with any sort of integrity. It was helping the city defender¡¯s forces, while hardly showing any disinclination to reject helping the city assaulter¡¯s forces. By taking the lead for both sides on his quests, that NPC was absolutely a fence-sitter. Now that the fence-sitter was dead, what was going to happen to the quest?

    ¡°Fortunately, ¡± the Vignte Corps captain¡¯s face gradually rxed. ¡°I just received news that Guillermo¡¯s assistant has appeared outside Yunduan City. Here is where he¡¯s staying. Thousand Miles Drunk, head on over and get in contact with him. Perhaps he¡¯s able to stand in for Guillermo and provide us with the help we need.¡±

    With that, the Vignte Corps captain handed over a piece of paper. Gu Fei took a look at the coordinates written on it and was extremely disappointed, ¡°Another quest to find someone? Do you have any quest that needs me to fight?¡±

    ¡°Go on, for freedom!¡± The Vignte Corps Captain showed a gripped fist as encouragement for Gu Fei as the Mage skedaddled away as quickly as he could.

    ¡°I got another follow-up quest,¡± Gu Fei listlessly messaged Sword Demon.

    ¡°Another follow-up? That¡¯s great! What are you supposed to do?¡± Sword Demon immediately perked up. He could sense that this quest that Gu Fei got was anything but normal. A timed quest, unending follow-ups,petitive; every possible variation of difficulty that was found in Parallel World¡¯s quests were represented in this single string of quests that Gu Fei had been doing. Furthermore, the quest giver had even explicitly stated how what he was doing would be a huge help to the city defenders, and it really sounded like it was something necessary for their side toe out on top.

    ¡°I¡¯m sent to look for someone again, and this time, it is that Guillermo¡¯s assistant,¡± Gu Feiined.

    ¡°Then hurry on out then!¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wished toe with?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Me!¡± Svelte Dancer raised her hand. This woman waspletely uninterested in searching for a quest of her own, so she preferred to randomly pick one that was avable now and tag along.

    ¡°The quest might not be as simple as locating an NPC. Perhaps there might be some rather difficult fight you might have to face. Shall we arrange for a moreprehensive team for you?¡± Sword Demon suggested.

    So Southern Lone de, Drifting, Slyris, Luo Luo and everyone took the initiative to volunteer.

    ¡°Those without movement speed, please know your ce,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The experts were all in a huff hearing this, throwing out curses and reprimands, but Gu Fei remained unmoved. He wanted to speed through it and had no wish of dragging a bunch of baby legs along.

    ¡°Not even any Priest?¡± Sword Demon reminded.

    ¡°What use would a Priest be?¡± Gu Fei responded with a retort of his own.

    Luo Luo swore she would never Heal Gu Fei ever again.

    ¡°Royal!¡± Gu Fei called his name out.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ve got a deathmatch to fight,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°What deathmatch, are you just gonna take his word just because he said so? Get your butt over here quick,¡± Gu Fei chided. And so, Royal God Call unleashed a torrent of swears and curses at Drifting, so much so that thetter had to close off the channel and privately converse with everyone.

    ¡°What about you, Sword Demon?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll stay in the city!¡± Sword Demon was ultimately a good guild leader who was serious about his job. He currently wished to stay behind in Yunduan City and lead the guild to search for quests together.

    ¡°Xiaozhu,¡± Gu Fei sought out another yer with fast movement speed.

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m ignoring you,¡± Yan Xiaozhu¡¯s elder sister just got snubbed by Gu Fei, and this was the domino effect at work.

    ¡°Glue,¡± Gu Fei was still picking out experts.

    Under the secret threats from Southern Lone de, Glue did not say a word in reply.

    ¡°Will-low?¡± Gu Fei had thought of another name.

    There was no reply. Will-low was not in this party because this was only for experts, and Will-low had not been included.

    Gu Fei posed the same invitation in the Amethyst Rebirth guild channel when someone finally took the initiative, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Gu Fei felt gratified, but when he saw that the name of this yer was Xi Xiaotian, he pretended he saw no one, ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian was also fuming. Gu Fei had pretty much offended everyone in the channel.

    ¡°Okay, just the four of you then!¡± Sword Demon truly could not stand watching this any further.

    ¡°Gather by the Central Square!¡± Gu Fei was helpless. Nobody else responded to him after, and no one from Amethyst Rebirth cared to pay any attention to him as Gu Fei saw Luo Luo talking over there.

    Everyone was busy again in the city. Outside the city, after Young Master Han had given the order for everyone to leap off from the city walls in every direction, he immediately found himself respawning in the nearest encampment outside the city upon death.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tough,¡± Young Master Han had run into Gu Xiaoshang the moment he left the encampment.

    ¡°We failed,¡± Young Master Han shook his head.

    ¡°At least you¡¯ve managed to hold those men inside for quite some time, and the various guilds need not be afraid of their every move. They were able to put up quite a good fight during this time,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Quite a good fight? Didn¡¯t the northeast encampmente under attack?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Yes. That was also the result of the mistake we made earlier, so it was only a matter of time,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°You¡¯re rather optimistic about this,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°Someone has been waiting for you this whole time,¡± Gu Xiaoshang chuckled.

    ¡°Oh? Who could they be?¡± Young Master Han was shocked.

    ¡°They are right over there,¡± Gu Xiaoshang pointed, walking Young Master Han over together.

    Under a big tree by the encampment, there were two men leaning up against the tree taking shade. Both came forward to greet Young Master Han when they saw the man walking over in the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys,¡± Young Master Han knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, long time no see. The city war has been really exciting,¡± the two men were, of course, Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I heard that your mercenary group isn¡¯t on the same side this time?¡± Ye Xiaowu smiled.

    ¡°You heard?¡± Young Master Han nced over to Gu Xiaoshang, who shrugged, expressing the fact she had not said a word about it.

    ¡°So what about it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Hehe, now you¡¯ve had more of a first-hand experience of Gu Fei¡¯s imbnce, right?¡± Ye Xiaowu mused.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°If something is imbnced, of course, we would have to rectify it!¡± Ye Xiaowu eximed.

    ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll leave you to your business,¡± Young Master Han turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Xiaowu started, hurriedly giving chase.

    Young Master Han furrowed his brow and stared at them, ¡°You¡¯re really quite the bag. I¡¯ve already told you where we stand on this matter. This is just a game. You¡¯re the only one who has a different stance on this, so you¡¯re the one obstructing our gaming, got that?¡±

    ¡°As long as Thousand Miles Drunk is in this game, there would not be a fair environment in Parallel World,¡± Ye Xiaowu reiterated.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing fair with you as a GM messing things around either, hmm?¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    ¡°GM?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was doubtful.

    ¡°This guy right here,¡± Young Master Han pointed.

    ¡°How could a GM be ying the game?¡± Gu Xiaoshang found this revtion astounding.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a GM...¡± Ye Xiaowu was dejected. Forget about the fact that he had quit his job, even while he was employed with thepany, what he was doing waspletely different from what a lowly GM would do. But in the eyes of the average gamer, a GM was like a God in the game, as if they were in charge of everything in the game.

    ¡°Everyone, quicke look! There¡¯s a GM here!¡± Young Master Han yelled.

    ¡°GM?¡± Countless yers heard this term and they got even more excited than hearing the super BOSS Thousand Miles Drunk as all of them looked over. Young Master Han was pointing directly at Ye Xiaowu for all to see as everyone came running over toward Ye Xiaowu, enclosing onto him mercilessly.

    ¡°This guy is a GM? Hehe, how low leveled!¡±

    ¡°His equipment isn¡¯t anything spectacr either!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a GM. I¡¯m just a normal yer,¡± Ye Xiaowu was exasperated.

    Everyone did not believe him. The legendary GM was able to take the form of anything in Parallel World, so it was only natural for them to be able to turn into a yer too.

    ¡°Hey GM, show us a few moves, will you?¡±

    ¡°GM, I¡¯ve suddenly lost 20 gold coins. Help me find out where it¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°GM, please give me your guidance. Tell me where to find a major quest!¡±

    These yers each began beseeching the GM, only stopping short of offering joss sticks to the man.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a GM!!!¡± Ye Xiaowu made a point to repeatedly emphasize this once more, but no one believed him. Batch after batch of yers came around to surround him time and time again. Broken Water Arrow beside him had already given up on this front, calmly standing by the side and pretended to be an onlooker for it was at least better than being surrounded.

    ¡°Make way, make way!!!¡± It was finally time for the important figures to arrive. The guild leaders of the fourrge guilds had not split up ever since they departed from the Chinese cabbage patch. Thus, when they heard that a GM had appeared over by the northeast gate, the four of them had rushed over to take a look for themselves. They sure lived up to their names as guild leaders as their thoughts immediately became profound. For Yunduan City to have appeared such a strange force like yers taking the city defender¡¯s side. For a GM to appear, did that mean they were here to eliminate the BUG?

    Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, Foe-herder, and ck Index Finger all squeezed into the crowd and stood face to face with Ye Xiaowu. With the four guild leaders of therge guilds in Yunduan City showing their faces, the crowd quietened down a little, and Ye Xiaowu once more repeated, albeit rather weakly, ¡°I¡¯m not a GM.¡±

    ¡°Then who are you? Why is everyone saying you¡¯re one?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Han. That guy yed me,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The four of them had all been messed by Young Master Han before, and they instantly went ¡°oh¡± at the same time...

 Chapter 746 - Guillermoâ€™s Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746 ¨C Guillermo¡¯s Assistant</h4>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°Why did he want to mess with you?¡± The guild leaders of the fourrge guilds were examining Ye Xiaowu with great interest, feeling that this person must have some backstory to him, otherwise, Young Master Han would most likely just throw out words of contempt and kick him off his high horse if he was just anyone else.

    ¡°And you gentlemen are?¡± Ye Xiaowu was not a prominent yer of MMOs. He might be able to recognize the names of the guild leaders from the fourrge guilds he learned during his research, but that did not mean that he would recognize them in person.

    After a round of introduction with everyone, Ye Xiaowu nodded, ¡°This is an inconvenient location. Men, how about we chat while we walk?¡¯

    The four guild leaders exchanged nces with each other. Looking at this trash Priest adopting such a calm and confident bearing, all four were intrigued if this person was the real deal or just talk.

    ¡°There¡¯s no GM here, shoo!¡± With the guild leaders of the fourrge guilds driving everyone away, the crowd that surrounded them gradually thinned out. The four were now staring at Ye Xiaowu, eager to hear just what this man might have to say that made it ¡®inconvenient¡¯ before.

    ¡ª

    The four yers on the city defender¡¯s side; Gu Fei, Royal God Call, Xi Xiaotian and Svelte Dancer, used a teleportation scroll to leave the city, and it brought them out to that secluded area where Gu Fei and Aural Valley Wind hadpleted their transaction. It was quite a distance away from the battlefield, so their sudden appearance would definitely not have attracted anybody¡¯s attention.

    Svelte Dancer took a quick nce at her coordinates and that slip of paper with the coordinates of Gu Fei¡¯s quest, then she got angry, ¡°You fool! Do you know how far we are from that location? Why did you teleport us out here?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian came over and swept her eyes across it, and she revealed a look of disdain as well.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Royal God Call walked over and snorted when he took a look too.

    ¡°What are you harrumphing about; do you even know which direction this set of coordinates is in from where we are?¡± Gu Fei was fuming. He was fine with being mocked by the others, but for Royal God Call to also foolishly do the same... That rascal really did not know his ce.

    Royal God Call was willful and did not admit his mistake, simply taking the slip of paper from Gu Fei¡¯s hand to examine. Gu Fei tried to exin to the smarter two, ¡°It could not be helped. My first trip out of the city was no vacation, so the coordinates were set wherever we were. How was I supposed to know that the location of this quest I¡¯m on would be all the way over there?¡±

    ¡°You d*mb*ss, Why didn¡¯t you purchase scrolls that had pre-recorded coordinates set?¡± Svelte Dancer berated.

    ¡°Did they offer such a thing?¡± Gu Fei had no idea.

    ¡°You could have asked them about it!¡± Svelte Dancer spat.

    ¡°Maybe next time!¡± Gu Fei hurriedly answered.

    That was when Royal God Call showed the fruits of his examination and barked out augh, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t know which direction to go, it¡¯s that way, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Fei snatched back the slip of paper, ¡°You used two whole minutes to determine which direction we should be going, yet the answer you got is still wrong.¡± With that, he started to head in the exact opposite direction that Royal God Call had pointed out.

    Royal God Call was utterly embarrassed, quickly sliding up beside Gu Fei, ¡°Bro, you clearly know I¡¯m inept when ites to this, so you gotta at least show me some face!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who first mocked the other?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I made a mistake, okay?¡± Royal God Call turned around and saw the two beauties secretly whispering to each other, theirughter tinkling in the wind, most likely ridiculing him. It was so disheartening that he felt like dying.

    Gu Fei and the three had teleported to a location in the northeast from Yunduan City, while the location the Vignte Corps captain had directed them toward was in the southwest direction of the city. It was perfectly opposite from where they ended up, so the four had no choice but to make a huge circle around. Gu Fei saw that Sword Demon and the others seemed very concerned with this quest, so he did not wish to disappoint them. It was due to this reason that he showed the proper appropriateness when he made this trip, going straight for the target location without taking any detours, all so as to minimize potential variables from cropping up. However, thedy Svelte Dancer simplycked any sense of responsibility, pointing and nudging everyone toward the massacre that was happening on the battlefield several times as they were traveling, egging the others to join her and swing by to directly take part in the fight.

    Xi Xiaotian did not say a word, Gu Fei rolled his eyes, and while Royal God Call wanted to curry favor with thedy, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut under the stern gaze from Gu Fei. When Svelte Dancer saw how she was not getting any response, she got dejected and began randomly kicking little rocks as they journeyed to their destination. From time to time, she would find herself ¡®missing¡¯ her kicks and end up kicking Gu Fei by ¡®mistake¡¯. The man controlled himself from sending her straight back to the city, as he at least knew that Svelte Dancer would often throw a little tantrum when she was unhappy, but would not drop the ball or cause even more trouble during a time of crisis.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you if there¡¯s no fighting when we reach our destination,¡± Svelte Dancer did not threaten Gu Fei just once.

    Finally, Gu Fei could not bear it any longer as he sighed, ¡°do you think I don¡¯t want that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I hope there¡¯s going to be fighting too, I want to kill you as well,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Are you courting death!?¡± Svelte Dancer kicked Gu Fei a few more times.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re about to reach our destination, stop fooling around.¡± Xi Xiaotian coaxed Svelte Dancer. Royal God Call had stepped in pace with Gu Fei as well, expressing how envious he was seeing Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer quarrel. Gu Fei was rolling his eyes so much, it felt like it would just fall off.

    ¡°Over there,¡± Xi Xiaotian took a quick nce at Gu Fei¡¯s slip of paper and pointed up ahead.

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody here!¡± Gu Fei paced over to where she pointed. This map was called Yunjiao Quarry, a ce that was shared by everyone to level. There were NPC miners around level 40 ¨C 45 going about their business, and it was a location where questing yers on the city assaulter¡¯s side would often head to as the Quarry had plenty of repeatable missions yers could all obtain.

    Gu Fei took several steps forward, and he was already standing right on top of the set of coordinates written on his slip of paper. Aside from a miner swinging about its pick in front of him, there was nothing else worthy of note.

    ¡°The coordinates we were given is the entrance to this Quarry, so it appears as if the person we¡¯re looking for will be inside this mine,¡± Xi Xiaotian surmised.

    ¡°That looks about right,¡± Gu Fei sighed, helpless.

    Fortunately, the Yunjiao Quarry was not too huge a map, so it would not take too long to finish walking the loop. When the four yers came forward, they saw that there were quite a few yers grinding in the Quarry, and there were a few who were busy mining and shoveling, yers pushing mining carts, all apparently doing missions for the city assaulters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s disguise ourselves slightly!¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Fei nodded, instantly changing into that Thief¡¯s cloak he had used before, covering his face in the process.

    ¡°Where did you find your crap outfit? It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Svelte Dancer sneered, changing out her equipment as well. It was still top tier equipment that entuated her curves, rather stylish looking while still providing decent stats. Xi Xiaotian had also changed into a lousy Thief¡¯s cloak and covered her face as well. Royal God Call did not have anything prepared for such a scenario, and just as he was at a loss for what to do, Gu Fei looked at him briefly and said, ¡°Forget it, I reckon there¡¯s no one that would recognize you.¡±

    Royal God Call was dispirited, but it was the truth. A yer¡¯s IGN would not be floating above their heads in Parallel World, so no matter how famous Royal God Call was, with over tens of thousands of yers in the entire city, just how few would actually be able to recognize him by his looks? It was not like he was a superstar that had been on the television; even apex yers like Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer were mainly deeply etched in the hearts and minds of others by how they were dressed. Thinking about how he was dressed, Royal God Call¡¯s heart of never admitting defeat leaped up. Tugging at the three bows that he had slung on his back, he asked, ¡°But aren¡¯t I being too conspicuous looking like this? What am I going to do if people identify me through this?¡±

    Gu Fei spared a quick nce before answering, ¡°Stow them away in your dimensional pocket.¡±

    Tears were flowing freely down Royal God Call¡¯s face. He had identally shown his IQ, orck thereof, yet again, causing the twodies behind to snigger once more.

    The four continued their way into the mine in this fashion, pretending to fight monsters as they continued their walk deeper into the mine.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Thief now, so don¡¯t use your spells,¡± Svelte Dancer reminded Gu Fei.

    ¡°I know,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s smile was both subtle and profound.

    ¡°I can still kill you without any spells,¡± Gu Fei told her the truth to way any thoughts she mighte up with.

    ¡°You utterlyck even a shred of manners, you know that? Would it kill you to let me win asionally?¡± Svelte Dancer scolded.

    ¡°Manners? When does this guy even show any bit of manners?¡± Xi Xiaotian chimed in.

    Royal God Call nodded his head lightly in agreement.

    Gu Fei ignored the three and concentrated on the task at hand. They cleared out the monsters they met along the way, discovering nothing aside from the normal monsters theye across as they circled the mined.

    ¡°There are only those NPCs over there, so could the one we¡¯re looking for be one of them?¡± Xi Xiaotian pointed over to the other side, and there stood some nonbative NPCs, giving out quests to the yers from the city assaulter¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over and take a look,¡± Gu Fei brought everyone in that direction, killing the monsters along the way. Logically speaking, there were plenty of monsters in the Quarry, and there were yers busy grinding there as well. Even though monsters would asionally spawn, the hindrance of a battle was hardly a convenience to anyone, so nobody cared to fight the monsters here. However, Gu Fei and the others did not care if they appeared suspicious or otherwise. They fought all the monsters as they made their way over, bringing along all the monsters with them while they headed toward the NPCs.

    ¡°Guillermo is dead.¡± Gu Fei had no idea how to test the NPCs, so all he could think of was this particr line. If he was indeed searching for Guillermo¡¯s assistant, it must surely have some sort of reaction to this particr information. Thus, Gu Fei treated it like a secret code, interacting with each NPC along the way.

    No reaction. Each and every one of the NPCs did not react at all, though it was the yers who were questing around them that began to curiously regard them. The four yers were killing monsters, yet they were also making their rounds with the quest giving NPCs. It was rather strange.

    The four were not too bothered about all the attention, and they were all anxious when they saw how they were about to finish questioning all the NPCs present. It was at this time when Gu Fei blurted out his line ¡°Guillermo is dead¡± and the NPC he was facing had no reaction, but someone crouched on the ground shoveling a heap of rock and dirt nearby that suddenly turned over, ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±

    The four were surprised. This was an NPC? None of them had noticed its presence, and had even thought it was a questing yer going about his shovel work.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s dead.¡± Gu Fei quickly confirmed its query.

    That diminutive man¡¯s expression at first appeared to be apprehensive and shocked, but upon hearing Gu Fei answer it again, its face instantly turned into that of glee as it wiped the sweat off its face with its dirty sleeves, ¡°That old coot is dead? Then that means my n can finally be implemented, hahahahaha!¡±

    The four yers were astonished by this exmation, uncertain if the NPC had gone insane as it bounded off the ground and sprung out at them like a bullet, making its way up a mound several meters high in a short while.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s an expert!¡± Gu Fei was ecstatic, and without saying another word, Blink right out and began chasing after it.

    ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!!!¡± The questing yers who had long been watching the four neers all eximed this out loud. All the yers on the city assaulter¡¯s side had already been instructed by their guild to familiarize themselves with a few key characteristics that Thousand Miles Drunk would possess: His ck Mage robe, a sword that shone a deep purple, the Blink spell and Lightning affinity. Cloud Herder¡¯s guild leader Foe-herder had even newly added a fifth characteristic, that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s head of hair was like poo. Any sensible person would have rationalized that as the guild leader Foe-herder having lost his wits after being killed by TMD and was now ndering the enemy so as to vent his anger, so this newest characteristic was not spread to everyone.

    The most probable and identifiable characteristics out of these four stated was absolutely the usage of Blink. There was no other yer in Yunduan City that could use the skill at all, which was why the moment they saw Gu Fei Blink went up the mound, all the yers questing had immediately yelped, and this yelp of surprise soon turn into panic, as each of them began to report what happened to their own guilds.

    Gu Fei could not care less to pay heed to any of these yers. Up on the mound, Guillermo¡¯s assistant had not stopped, and was still happily bounding in joy. Gu Fei shouted for the NPC to stand still as he quickly chased after it. Svelte Dancer and the other two were not as swift as the pair, so they were already several paces behind as they scrambled to get up as well. The three were also giving chase right behind them, with Royal God Call already had his bow out with the bowstring drawn, yelling as he asked, ¡°Are we shooting it or not?¡±

    ¡°SHOOT IT!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Xi Xiaotian hurried to stop him.

    ¡°Is this my quest or yours!?¡± Gu Fei was furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s a quest for the guild!!¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a quest prompt!!¡± Gu Fei shouted. He was not so noob to such an extent. When the new NPC showed its face and began running, Gu Fei gave chase as he checked his quest log. The usually concise Parallel World quest prompt would always have a sentence shown. As it turned out, the order from the Vignte Corp¡¯s captain to ¡®make contact¡¯ was no longer there, and in its ce was a simple order to ¡®stop¡¯ it.

    ¡°Here ites!¡± Royal God Call responded and fired his arrow. The projectile whistled as it sliced through the wind, striking the miner square on its back. The NPC suddenly turned around, and its expression was savage. It charged at the four yers bellowing, ¡°NOBODY CAN STOP ME!¡±

    With that, it dashed forward and lunged, a single palm striking toward the first body that was in its way, which happened to be Gu Fei.

    ¡°Good one!¡± Gu Fei did a sidestep to avoid this palm, whirling his sword waiting for the counterattack when the palm had suddenly twisted ande chasing back over to Gu Fei. It struck Gu Fei on his head and the strength behind that blow was astounding. Gu Fei waspletely unable to mitigate the force of attack, and the p sent him bowling over to the ground.

    Svelte Dancer, Xi Xiaotian and Royal God Call were all so bbergasted by what they saw that they had immediatelye to a halt. They had witnessed the Miner twist its arm joints and somehow struck Gu Fei in quite an inexplicable manner. It hadpletely turned backward around, and any normal human who did the same would most likely end up breaking their arm in the attempt.

    ¡°What in the world was that?¡± Gu Fei was sprawled on the ground and he had also seen how that Miner had forcefully contorted its own arms. He had not even expected that this NPC would be able to do something that defied the motion of basic human body structure.

    *Crack!* A sound could be heard as the Miner actually used its other hand to force its bent arm back into position, casually lifting a leg to try and stomp on Gu Fei as hey on the ground.

    Gu Fei quickly rolled away. The Miner continued its attack even as it gave chase, causing Gu Fei to roll left and right evading the attack, never finding the chance to stand back up. He lifted his eyes and saw those three standing nkly staring at him. Gu Fei was dismayed, ¡°Do the three of you want to juste here and stomp on me a few times as well?¡±

    It was as if the three had immediately snapped out from a dream. Royal God Call quickly pulled out a bow and released an arrow, this time hitting the Miner right on its forehead. The Miner yowled, pulling out the arrow with its hand and throwing it right back at Royal God Call. The arrow flew was not much slower than Royal God Call¡¯s own shot, though its uracy was a bit worse. Royal God Call was able to evade the arrow by shrinking his head down behind cover, startled to the point he broke out in cold sweat, but the Miner was already snarling and swinging its arms wildly as it came rushing at him.

    Royal God Call turned tail and wanted to flee, only for the Miner to end up pouncing over at him again, only it did not squat this time. Everyone could see the Miner stoop low, and its legs folded up several times; Both Xi Xiaotian and Svelte Dancer nearly wanted to puke just seeing it. The legs of the Miner then straightened and thatunched itself like a cannon as it sprung out. Royal God Call yelped, but he could not react in time, resulting in the Miner to pounce right onto him as they both copsed into the ground.

    Turning around, Royal God Call saw that miner open its unusuallyrge mouth hanging just above his head, looking like it was trying to eat his head. Royal God Call was screaming, unable to say a word as he was scared beyond his wits.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!¡± Gu Fei came over in the nick of time, executing a powerful cut directed at the Miner. Dealing a chunk of damage to it, the Miner yelled loudly with its outstretched neck, the drool that ran from its huge mouth finally hung loose in the wind. Royal God Call was pinned under the Miner,pletely unable to move. Struggling as best as he could to free himself, he felt a sense of coldness fall upon him, as its drool finally dripped onto his face.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The faces of the twodies by the side went pale, as both felt a wave of nauseae over them, though all they did was dry heave. Royal God Call could only grit his teeth and bear this as well, but he soon eximed in shock, ¡°D*mn, it still deals damage.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Its drool deals damage,¡± Royal God Call shouted.

    ¡°Then you better be careful, another one¡¯sing,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What?¡± Royal God Call twisted and met with the client. A glob of saliva was already thered over Royal God Call¡¯s face, blurring his vision with two eyes.

    ¡°Save me...¡± Royal God Call wanted to cry, but no tears came forth as his face was drenched in its saliva.

    ¡°Quick! The two of you,e and help!¡± Gu Fei turned around to yell at the twodies. Royal God Call got spat on yet again and that only aggravated their unwillingness. Hearing Gu Fei call for them, they reluctantly picked up their weapons and charged over, even as they continued to dry heave the whole way there.

    ¡°Stop dry heaving already, you¡¯re both being even more disgusting than it!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY!?¡± Svelte Dancer was infuriated, dashing right over to deliver a vicious cut at the Miner, ¡°Say that one more time!!!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, continue,¡± Gu Feimended.

    However, the Miner was not one to not retaliate when attacked. When it swung its arm out, Gu Fei lowered his head, as did Svelte Dancer, but that was when its forearm suddenly plunged downward, once more making an action that humans were unable to do. This time, however, Gu Fei was prepared and he rolled back to avoid it. In the end, the forearm that came hammering down became like a swinging pendulum, shifting to the side and it boxed Svelte Dancer in her ear.

    ¡°This madam will kill you!!¡± Svelte Dancer leaped to her feet and began brandishing her dagger. In the same time she had stabbed the Miner twice, she was also struck once by it. Royal God Call took this chance to scramble away from the scuffle, escaping till he was beside Xi Xiaotian, not forgetting to fawn at the beauty, ¡°Big sis Xiaotian, be careful.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nced at him once and threw a piece of cloth at him, ¡°Wipe your face.¡±

    Royal God Call quickly wiped it even as he shouted to Svelte Dancer, ¡°Big Sis Svelty, be careful of its drool.¡±

    ¡°Drool on yourself!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s stab headed directly for the Miner¡¯s mouth, but it had unexpectedly opened its mouth and actually bit down into Svelte Dancer¡¯s dagger. It then extended both its arms out, like it was attempting to get her in a hug.

    For Svelte Dancer to evade this, she would have to let go of her dagger, and there was no way she was willing to do that. Thankfully, Gu Fei hade thrusting over at that moment, his sword shing the Miner¡¯s throat, followed by a Palm of Thunder that struck its forehead. The Miner was repelled off as a result, but its bite force was shockingly powerful, so much so it actually ended up dragging Svelte Dancer along with her dagger as it staggered backward from the attack.

    ¡°Release my dagger at once!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s indomitable spirit was invigorated once more, shifting her non-dominant hand over to the dagger handle as she shoved her free hand into her dimensional pocket, pulling out another dagger that she drove straight into the Miner¡¯s left eye.

    A squelching sound was heard as her dagger went straight into its eye, causing its dark green colored blood to spurt out. The Miner was in pain, opening its mouth as it howled in pain. Svelte Dancer used this chance to snatch her dagger back, but she had been frightened by that hideous face it had, so she swiftly retreated to a safe distance away from it.

    ¡°What the heck is that thing?¡± Svelte Dancer asked, her voice trembling slightly in her fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s not human!¡± Xi Xiaotian eximed.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the most troublesome sort,¡± Gu Fei furrowed his brow. Parallel World had mainly humanoid creatures. Aside from some of the animals and fantastical monsters, Gu Fei would always have to expend quite the effort when fighting against such monsters. Meanwhile, the Miner right in front of him now, despite having a humanoid form, was actually an otherworldly, non-humanoid creature.

 Chapter 747 - Mutate? Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747 ¨C Mutate? Revenge?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    It was as if the dagger that Svelte Dancer used to stab the Miner in the eye was nothing precious, not wanting to hold onto it after she had stabbed the eye, leaving it lodged in its head. It was like the Miner had lost all its ability to speak, and all it could do was howl, madly shaking its head as a thick, dark green blood continued to ooze and spurt out. In this way, the dagger was slowly being shaken loose.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!!¡± Gu Fei lifted his sword and approached once again. In the eyes of a kung fu expert, the Miner was just filled with openings to exploit. Gu Fei chanted a spell while his sword swiped over, targeting the Miner as it forcefully shook its head toward him, the dagger that was sticky with the dark green blood stuck in his eye came flying toward Gu Fei¡¯s face. Gu Fei turned his head to the side and avoided that dagger, but he could not avoid being stained by the green stuff.

    If its saliva could cause damage, there was no doubt that something as disgusting as its blood would do the same. Gu Fei felt as if his face was on fire while he watched his HP begin to drop by the second.

    ¡°This green stuff is poisonous,¡± Gu Fei said to the three others. He turned around and saw that they did not seem to have any intention ofing over to fight anymore, watching from a good distance. When they heard Gu Fei pointing out this fact, Svelte Dancer quickly turned to face the other two, ¡°Hey, did any of it ssh on me?¡±

    Royal God Call got close and carefully examined Svelte Dancer once over before shaking his head, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s so disgusting,¡± Svelte Dancer sighed in relief. She had gotten the fright of her life when the Miner¡¯s blood spurted out as she stabbed its left eye. She panicked and only cared to retrieve her Dancing Dervish, not even wanting to take back that other dagger that she used to stab its eye with. Actually, even though that dagger was not as exquisite as Dancing Dervish, it was still a decent weapon. Now that she knew that her face had not been sttered by that disgusting stuff, Svelte Dancer hurriedly went to retrieve her dagger.

    Gu Fei continued to fight with the Miner, but that stab from Svelte Dancer seemed to have triggered something inside the Miner. From this point onward, it continued to bleed generously with every single attack it made. Even when it bent its own joints and attacked, the Miner would also be sending its poisoned blood flying all over. Gu Fei knew what it could do, but it was very difficult for him to catch such attacks. As much as he tried, there were still times when he found himself being sshed by it.

    As ast resort, Gu Fei began to slow down his attack tempo. From his experience over time, he discovered that even though this poisonous blood had a time limit, the effect stacked. When the stacks were low, Gu Fei could still rely on his HP regeneration rate and counteract it ordingly, but if the stacks increased, he would start seeing his HP drop drastically. They did not have a Priest among the four of them, and against such sustained damage, breaking out frombat to consume food would not be effective, since every second of damage that ticked by would end up interrupting the effect of consuming the food.

    ¡°Its blood will stter, so be careful not to get any on yourself,¡± Gu Fei reminded the other three again.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the other three nodded. They continued to maintain a safe distance like before and watched the fight, none of them seemed to look like they had any intention ofing to his assistance.

    ¡°Say, if any of you have any equipment that grants you HP regeneration, you can stille and help out,¡± Gu Fei was dejected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any,¡± both Royal God Call and Xi Xiaotian replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s so gross,¡± Svelte Dancer said. She had all sorts of equipment, but this fight in front of her was not a matter of itsbat power, but the traits the Miner had. Seeing how the Miner would spit and spurt out its own blood everywhere, it was acting anything but gentlemanly, and Svelte Dancer really hated that.

    ¡°Now is not the time to nitpick such things!¡± Gu Fei cried out.

    ¡°Hang in there Miles, we¡¯ll always be rooting for you,¡± Royal God Call had changed his job to be a cheerleader.

    ¡°Looking at this monster,¡± Xi Xiaotian was at least contributing in the end, carefully observing the monster as she said, ¡°It seems like every wound that you create with your shes ends up automatically closing up after spurting out the blood.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It would automatically regenerate?¡± Gu Fei very quickly connected the dots and pulled out a weapon from his dimensional pocket, and it was precisely his Sacred mes of Baptism that could negate regeneration.

    When that de connected, the damage it dealt was nowhereparable to Moonlit Nightfalls, but it had be a habit for the Miner to spurt out blood after it received an attack. Gu Fei did not really care just how much damage it was as he stared hard at the wound after the blood squirted out. In the end, the wound still slowly knitted itself after it finished spurting blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡± Gu Fei stowed his Sacred mes of Baptism away in great dismay.

    ¡°Are you even dealing any damage to this monster with your attacks right now?¡± The other three were slowly having their doubts. They could see wounds created with every attack, but it was as if the wounds were not created as a result of being cut, but that it was borrowing the force from the sh to split open its wounds by itself, just like how it had bent its own joints. Gu Fei had been fighting against the Miner for quite a few minutes now, and he had been using his Twin Incineration constantly. Considering the damage output from Gu Fei, even if it was a BOSS, it should most definitely have lost quite a good chunk of HP by this time, yet the Miner still looked as frenzied and wild as ever, yelling as heartily as ever, and its movement still as nimble despite its breaking bones and spurting blood.

    ¡°Directly fighting it like this must surely not be the way. We need to search for the trick to beat it,¡± Xi Xiaotian deduced.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll perhaps need several people toe help,¡± Gu Fei was feeling rather resentful at how the three stood there watching and were not physically helping.

    ¡°Royal, head back into the Quarry and see if there are any more clues pertaining to this quest,¡± Xi Xiaotian ordered.

    ¡°Me? But, but the quest is Miles¡¯! What use would I be heading over to help?¡± Royal God Call was skeptical.

    ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t work if we are not in the same guild? Miles¡¯ actually from Amethyst Rebirth, and we¡¯re from Extremely Heaven Defying, right?¡± Royal God Call continued to add.

    ¡°The more critical reason for your reluctance could not be the fact that you would get lost just making your way into the Quarry from here, right?¡± Gu Fei had helped embellish this one line as well.

    ¡°Hey, I thought we had already agreed...¡± Royal God Call very unhappily sent Gu Fei this message

    ¡°Hey you, head over to the Mine and check things out!¡± Gu Fei reassigned someone to the task.

    ¡°Who is this ¡®you¡¯ you¡¯re referring to?¡± Xi Xiaotian was pissed.

    ¡°Whomever who responded to me,¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    Xi Xiaotian had no choice but to head into Yunduan Quarry and check things out. Gu Fei continued to fend off the Miner, and Royal God Call kept shouting out his support. Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer was checking her own clothes time and time again, making sure that the monstrous Miner had not gotten any of its disgusting stuff on her.

    Even though the Miner¡¯s attack style waspletely illogical, it was still something created by the system, so after fighting with it for so long, Gu Fei had slowly identified its cues and became better at dealing with it as time went by. After being tangled with it for so long, Gu Fei had also begun to slowly feel that there must be some special means to kill this monster, and he was afraid that damage alone would not be sufficient to do the deed.

    Svelte Dancer had closely examined her own equipment for the umpteenth times, and it was only after she had finally confirmed without a shadow of a doubt that not even a drop of that disgusting blood had stained them, did she begin to focus her attention on the fight. It only took a moment before she suddenly called out, ¡°Didn¡¯t your quest log read that you need to stop it? Stopping it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you need to kill it!¡±

    Gu Fei thought about it, and he saw the truth in her words as well, nodding, ¡°Then what do you suggest I do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should first figure out what it wants to do? Ask him,¡± Svelte Dancer said

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was stunned for a good moment, and therefore asked the monster even as he kept fighting it, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Project..¡± The Miner had spat that one word out very ambiguously when it opened its mouth.

    ¡°What project?¡± Gu Fei asked again as he stabbed it.

    ¡°Mistake... Mutate... Revenge...¡± The Miner said these words unevenly.

    ¡°Do you not know how to talk?¡± Gu Fei wondered. When it had first heard that Guillermo had died, this monster had still been able to converse quite fluently.

    ¡°Revenge... Revenge...¡± The Miner had begun to repeat that one word, its dark green blood spilling all over.

    ¡°Yes, this is very simple! They were doing some sort of project, andter, they must have made some mistake in the process of its undertaking, like maybe there was a leak in the nuclear material being used. This, in turn, infected him, and mutated him into this monstrosity, which is why he wants revenge. That¡¯s how the plot usually goes in movies anyway,¡± Svelte Dancer offered.

    ¡°What revenge? How is he going to take revenge?¡± Gu Fei pestered.

    ¡°Revenge... Revenge...¡± That Miner was still repeating that one word.

    ¡°Just what is the plot for this quest anyway?¡± Gu Fei was annoyed. Initially, the Vignte Corps had sent him out to locate an NPC, rescuing it from the clutches of the opposing side did not require such aplex storyline. But now that the quest had introduced this assistant character, it suddenly seemed like there was some sort of background story to everything, and Gu Fei and the others were finding it a little difficult to wrap their heads around the situation.

    ¡°Just what sort of project is it referring to? Has it been mentioned before?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Never! Oh, hold up a minute... Could it have anything to do with that underwater hole in Yunjiao Lake?¡± Gu Fei suddenly recalled.

    ¡°Hole?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an opening at the bottom of Yunjiao Lake, our string of quests had led us to that ce. In the beginning, the opening had a Water Enchantment spell sealing it off, andter we tried to think of ways to break it... That hole should be an important part of the quest¡¯s plot, huh? Anyway, just as we wanted to continue, Guillermo died, and that¡¯s when I got tasked with finding his assistant out of nowhere,¡± Gu Fei summarized quickly what happened thus far.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that his assistant should also know what the hole is for?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the hole at the bottom of Yunjiao Lake?¡± Gu Fei asked the Miner.

    The Miner did not answer, but it was apparent his face twitched as a response. Evidently, Gu Fei¡¯s question had poked him somewhere sensitive. The Miner gave a sudden bellow and its attack abruptly became all the more ferocious, attacking even quicker than before.

    ¡°D*mm*t...¡± The sudden explosive intensity caught him off guard, and Gu Fei had a very grueling time evading everything. The Miner¡¯s arms were not breaking this time, but it had instead abruptly extended, and this was a growth extension that was anything but cute. Everyone watched as the muscle, skin, and bone of the two arms separated and began to slip offyer byyer, extending the arm out to a certain length. The now peeled back skin revealed muscles that were saturated with that dark green blood, bubbling a bubble or two from time to time.

    Svelte Dancer could not stand it again, quickly turning her head to another side as she dry heaved. Royal God Call finally acted like a man at this point. Upon seeing such a weird move, he reckoned Gu Fei must surely be in a bad position, so he quickly nocked his arrow and fired. This arrow struck the Miner¡¯s shoulder, and when the shot connected, the arm extension it was doing shuddered, causing its arms to deviate slightly before it nearly got a hold of Gu Fei. Without missing a beat, Gu Fei suddenly Blinked, but he did not flee. Instead, he actually appeared two meters forward as he pulled out his sword with a wave of his arm, chanting his Twin Incineration. Gu Fei¡¯s strike targeted the weak point where its bone and flesh connected when it extended its arms.

    A streak of fire was drawn in mid-air, and that connection of flesh and bones was indeed a huge weak point for the Miner; Gu Fei actually managed to slice it clean off. The portion of flesh that was dismembered immediately became rotted, breaking apart almost instantaneously as it plopped to the ground, bubbling as it continued to rot.

    The Miner¡¯s right hand was now left with just the bones, while Royal God Call, who had been getting ready to fire a second shot at the monster, had been stunned to the point of inaction after he witnessed this scene. Gu Fei was really bold, wielding his sword against the Miner directly on its skinless and fleshless arm. When his de cut right into the bones, a shrill scream could be heard, and it was apparent that its skeleton was not as tough. Gu Fei had managed to shatter the bone despite only swinging his sword with his rather low Strength.

    ¡°This is the most disgusting fight I¡¯ve ever witnessed...¡± Royal God Call had stowed his bow away, resolving to leave this repugnant honor all to Gu Fei.

    Svelte Dancer had just turned her head away and recovered from her nausea and emotions. She was finally mentally prepared to see the bone and flesh connected arm extend itself, so she turned back and prepared to continue observing the fight, only to end up seeing a pile of dead flesh on the ground, rotting, as well as the splintered bone fragments flying in all direction after Gu Fei¡¯s attack shattered it...

    ¡°I really cannot do this...¡± Svelte Dancer had fully turned her entire body away from this scene. The system had already warned her with a wall of medical jargon, which was basically their way of telling her that she would be forcefully logged out if her condition persisted.

    That single swing from Gu Fei had utterly crippled the monster¡¯s right arm, but at the same time, he had been wary of its left arm. He was ready to repeat what he had just done if the Miner tried to extend it like before. In the end, the monster did not let him have this chance, only relying on breaking that arm to attack. However, Gu Fei was inspired and was now carefully examining the fractures from all the breaking that arm had undergone. Finally, when it swung its left arm, breaking it to attack once more, Gu Fei seized the opportunity and very swiftly stabbed with the tip of his sword. Sure enough, the broken joint was a weak point; the skin and flesh, and even the bone of the Miner¡¯s left arm came off this time.

    With both arms gone, the Miner did not seem to know how to back off. It continued to il at Gu Fei with its two severed arms, looking rather sad and pathetic. Gu Fei heaved a sigh and took several steps away and looked at the two, ¡°Do you think this is more or less resolved?¡±

    ¡°What? Is it dead? Why do I still hear it making sounds?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t turn around,¡± Royal God Call quickly called out. ¡°Unless you think you can stomach the scene of a living dismembered body.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave... Give up on this quest,¡± Svelte Dancer suggested.

    ¡°Hey, let me ask you this, just how are you intending to take your revenge? Spit it out, or I¡¯ll just beat all your teeth out from you,¡± Gu Fei threatened.

    ¡°How inhumane!!¡± Royal God Call shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Revenge? REVENGE!!!¡± The Miner seemed to only know this one word.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve found something...¡± It was at this time when Xi Xiaotian¡¯s voice could be heard. She was running over from the Quarry, and it appeared as if she had indeed discovered something from her search.

    ¡°Really? Can itplete the quest?¡± Svelte Dancer was ted when she heard Xi Xiaotian¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Xi Xiaotian cried out in horror when she got nearer. She could see that the Miner was still struggling to walk, intent on attacking despite being limbless.

    ¡°What did YOU do?¡± Gu Fei was looking past Xi Xiaotian. She had not arrived all by herself and an innumerable amount of yers were hot on her heels.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped... It was like martialw there... I only managed to blend my way in and pick up this item when they became conscious of my presence,¡± Xi Xiaotian helplessly exined.

    ¡°What have you got there?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Do you think this is the ce to be discussing this?¡± Xi Xiaotian was holding onto a metal box, while the pursuers behind her were getting closer and closer by the second.

    ¡°What are we going to do with that?¡± Gu Fei pointed to the Miner.

    ¡°Technically, you¡¯ve already stopped it, so let¡¯s just leave!¡± Svelte Dancer yelled.

    ¡°Fine... Let¡¯s leave...¡± Gu Fei nodded, so the four of them abandoned the Miner and fled.

    When that whole pack of yers ran over, they were all frightened by the sight of that monstrous Miner.

    ¡°Just what is that?¡± Everyone whispered and discussed this.

    ¡°What sort of quest is Thousand Miles Drunk and those people doing?¡± The various guilds were now all alit with their suspicions.

    After the various guilds received word that Thousand Miles Drunk had appeared in Yunjiao Quarry, everybody ced great emphasis on the matter and sent what men they could spare over. They might not have any intention of picking a fight with Thousand Miles Drunk, but they were at least aware that his sudden appearance would not be without his reasons. Perhaps he could be on some vital quest, which was why they had all sent their men over to find out. In the end, what they ended up seeing was this monster.

    ¡°It¡¯sing over!¡± The yers eximed. The monstrous Miner had turned its head over to them and was swaying as it made its way to them.

    ¡°Attack, ATTACK!!!¡± None of them believed that this monster would be friendly with anyone present so all it took was for someone to give this order and everyone showed their support. A myriad of spells and attacks were sent out toward it.

    The Miner howled loudly. The four yers on the run could feel their heart tighten when they heard the cry. Turning around, they saw how it was under heavy attack from the massive crowd of yers that had gathered, and they could hear its cry bing all the more mournful until itpletely disappeared in the end.

    ¡°Is it dead?¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°Sure enough, there is strength in numbers!¡±

    ¡°After being reduced to that state by your hands, it would be meaningless if it survived anyway,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Those yers don¡¯t seem to be pursuing us any longer,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Could it have dropped an item?¡± Royal God Call had Eagle Eyes, and he could see a littlemotion break out from within that crowd.

    ¡°Crap, could it have been a quest rted item?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s toote for that now...¡± Royal God Call sighed.

    ¡°What did you pick up?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t opened it and see what¡¯s inside yet, but I do believe it should be somewhat rted to the quest. I dug it up from the ce where we first met him,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see then.¡±

    The metal box was dirty and old, but Xi Xiaotian very easily pried it open. The mouth of the box was still shiny, and it was unknown if it was polished due to how many times people had engaged in the act of opening it and closing it after.

    ¡°A ne,¡± Xi Xiaotian picked up the item inside the box.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ne!¡± Xi Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°I mean what¡¯s the name that the system gave it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I already told you, A Ne,¡± Xi Xiaotian replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Gu Fei was despondent. The system always enjoyed ying such tricks on the yers.

    ¡°There are these other things as well!¡± Royal God Call was quick, and he had scooped up all the remaining things still inside the box, which were plenty of small notes.

    ¡°Are you going up the mountain after ss?¡± Royal God Call took up a piece of card and read it out loud. Underneath this line, with different handwriting, was another line that read, ¡°No, I have to help the teacher analyze mineral samples from Morgan Mountain.¡± And right under it after, ¡°Teacher seems to have a lot of interest in minerals huh?¡± Another sentence followed under, ¡°Seems like it.¡± And then under it, ¡°Is he looking for new building materials?¡± The sentence after read, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°This... Don¡¯t this look like the little notes that two students would pass back and forth with each other while in ss?¡± Royal God Call was astonished.

    ¡°One of them must be the monster, while the other... Most likely it must be his girlfriend, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian was holding onto that ne, examining it. It was not particrly exquisite, but there was no doubt that it was an essory that only a girl would be found wearing.

    ¡°The teacher in the note, does it refer to Guillermo?¡±

    ¡°Guillermo doesn¡¯t seem to be an old man,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But I heard you¡¯re a teacher as well?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei was depressed... Thinking that a teacher would be an old man; such a logical corrtion did not seem to hold water in this instance.

    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of notes in here, everyone should split up the work and read through them. There should be some sort of clue inside them,¡± Xi Xiaotian divided that pile of paper in Royal God Call¡¯s hand into four stacks, each of them in charge of each stack.

    ¡°There¡¯s a name mentioned here. Courtney!!¡± Royal God Call was the first to make a discovery. ¡°Courtney,st night¡¯s meeting was really interesting.¡±

    ¡°Take note of the handwriting, so we can determine who¡¯s who,¡± Xi Xiaotian reminded.

 Chapter 748 - Character Clues

    Chapter 748: Chapter 748 ¨C Character Clues

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°There¡¯s another name here. Angus!¡± Svelte Dancer had also made a discovery from the notes she got.

    ¡°Hmm, I think no one thinks that monster¡¯s a girl, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious that he¡¯s Angus, Guillermo¡¯s assistant, who was also his student at the same time. Meanwhile, this Courtneydy that had been mentioned was also a student of Guillermo¡¯s, and they should be a pair of lovers,¡± Xi Xiaotian summarized all they had learned thus far.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t learn all that through the notes!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    Xi Xiaotian took out from her pile and shoved it right in front of Gu Fei. Written on it was the words ¡°I love you¡± and ¡°I love you too¡±, a pair of mawkish sentences exchanged that told volumes about their rtionship.

    ¡°Students nowadays are really quite something,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°This one, take a look at this note here,¡± Royal God Call had made another discovery.

    ¡°Angus. This project doesn¡¯t sit right with me. Can you not continue it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, rx, teacher has already found the solution for us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m telling this secret to; it¡¯s magic. Can you believe it? It¡¯s such a wondrous thing.¡±

    ¡°Magic? That makes me all the more uneasy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Xi Xiaotian nodded her head after hearing all that. ¡°The story here is bing more coherent, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s very likely that this project that Guillermo fellow had nned utilizes some kind of magic that should not be used, perhaps an ident had happened, or maybe Angus was supposed to be the sacrifice for his n in the first ce, which caused him to mutate into that gruesome monster that we saw him as.¡±

    ¡°Look at this one... It¡¯s so sad,¡± Svelte Dancer had picked out a note from her stack and handed it over for everyone to read.

    ¡°This part here doesn¡¯t seem to be using the same paper as all those we read before,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°But the handwriting is all the same throughout. This isn¡¯t like the notes that were being exchanged between people like before,¡± Royal God Call observed

    ¡°This is Angus¡¯ handwriting, but it looks to be a little different,¡± Gu Fei was flipping through as well.

    ¡°I think it must have already mutated when writing this, so it was unable to go and find Courtney. All it could do was write all this to itself, to express its thoughts...¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s voice trailed off.

    ¡°The words are getting messier and messier,¡± Xi Xiaotian flipped through one by one andmented. ¡°Looks like the mutation made it harder and harder for it to maintain human consciousness.¡±

    ¡°That is so tragic! Even in its current state, it¡¯s still pinning after Courtney with such longing.¡± Saying that, Svelte Dancer turned to regard Gu Fei, ¡°you¡¯re a murderer.¡±

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re the one who started vomiting the moment you saw it,¡± Gu Fei reminded Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°That does not affect what sympathy I feel for it,¡± Svelte Dancer dered.

    ¡°Fine... Actually, nothing of what we found seems crucial. What¡¯s important should be the project that these notes mentioned before. Perhaps it¡¯s referring to that opening at the bottom of Yunjiao Lake. There must be some sort of secret to it.¡± Gu Fei spected.

    ¡°Murderer...¡± Svelte Dancer was still engrossed in the storyline.

    ¡°It was only lines of code!¡± Gu Fei was exasperated.

    ¡°I have no doubts that there must certainly be some story behind that underwater opening, and these notes had at most proved this very point. But there¡¯s not one clue in here that exins how it would serve to unravel any sort of secret. Perhaps we will have to head to the hole and take a look for ourselves?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because it is underwater, and humans need to breathe air,¡± Gu Fei told her.

    ¡°So this quest has you finding Guillermo, then Angus, perhaps it¡¯s all so you could obtain some sort of method to make your way into that hole,¡± Xi Xiaotian said. ¡°Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t have killed it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who killed it,¡± Gu Fei shrugged. ¡°Those yers did.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe it might drop some important clue or item after killing it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it looks like we won¡¯t be getting that either,¡± Gu Fei turned around and saw the crowd of yers that had drowned Angus in their attacks. Even if it had dropped anything, those yers would have surely picked it up by now. It would be insanely difficult for them to somehow find a way to take the item back from such a sea of people.

    ¡°However, we did learn of another possible clue from these notes,¡± Xi Xiaotian pointed out.

    ¡°Did you mean this Courtney NPC?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From the contents of the note where Angus misses Courtney, we can clearly deduce that Courtney isn¡¯t dead, and Angus did not dare to look for her precisely because of how he looked after his mutation. Guillermo, Angus, and Courtney all knew about this project, and Courtney might be the one who knows the least, but she is our only option. At least, that¡¯s where we stand at the moment,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei nodded as he began to flip through the notes in his hands as well, ¡°But none of these tell us just where to look for her. Ugh, we¡¯re looking for an NPC again... I really hate looking for people.¡±

    ¡°At least this is just an NPC. It¡¯s a lot easier than looking for a yer,¡± Xi Xiaotian encouraged.

    ¡°Hold up a minute,¡± Gu Fei suddenly thought of something. ¡°Just who lives in that empty log cabin by Yunjiao Lakeside? Who would go live there for no rhyme or reason? Of course, what I¡¯m saying is, what if that location was not a backdrop that the system had randomly chosen, but it had been chosen simrly because there¡¯s a backstory to it?¡±

    ¡°In the chimney of the log cabin, we discovered the remnant ashes from an extinguished fire and discovered a piece of paper in our search of the ce. This paper depicted the location of the opening under Yunjiao Lake, which meant that someone must have studied this project there. Just who was it?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was Guillermo¡¯s; since he was the one who had led the city assaulters who picked up his quest over to that location, perhaps that was the ce where they had first studied this project. But it could also be Courtney; she could have been staying there before, doing her research for the project. Just what was she trying to do? From the contents of those previous notes, it seems like she did not join in on this project, and was only worrying for Angus¡¯ safety,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°From what you¡¯ve just said, it seems like we must head on over to that ce and take a look for ourselves,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably not a good idea. That ce... Young Master Han might have set up an ambush in that ce again since he knows that it would be somewhere highly relevant to my quest,¡± Gu Fei warned.

    ¡°Courtney... Just where can we find that NPC? All of you, look through all the notes and see if there are any clues left anywhere. I¡¯ll send Sword Demon and the others a message and get them to keep an eye out for an NPC going by that name.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± The few of them nodded their heads and tended to their own stacks, but there really was no further information on Courtney when they looked through the notes. That was when Xi Xiaotian shifted her attention over to the ne, examining it from all angles as she asked, ¡°This ne should be Courtney¡¯s, right?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps it¡¯s a gift that Angus wanted to give, but did not manage to do so. It¡¯s really sad,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Perhaps this would be key to finding Courtney,¡± Xi Xiaotian handed that ne to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Take this item and go ask your quest giver about it,¡± Xi Xiaotian instructed.

    ¡°Oh, I should take it back and ask indeed,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°The three of us will make our way over to Yunjiao Lakeside and see if there are any sort of ambush,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What if we get caught?¡± Royal God Call knew just how scary it would be if they got caught in an ambush designed by Young Master Han.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die once. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Okay, let us split our ways and do what we got to do,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over by the city assaulter¡¯s side, the guild leaders from the fourrge guilds were seated together with Ye Xiaowu, all ready to see just what could be the reason for this little Priest to be so inexplicably confident.

    ¡°To put it simply, the quest that Thousand Miles Drunk is currently taking part in has a huge chance of causing the city assaulters from Yunduan City to fail in their taking of the city,¡± Ye Xiaowu began.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s so unfair. How could the single quest he¡¯s on cause all of us to fail?¡± The four guild leaders were all anxious to hear what he had to share.

    ¡°Both the city assaulters and city defenders would share this decisive quest. And this sort of quest is actually designed to bepetitive, but there are no cities that have yers that ended up as city defenders like you guys, much less any cities out there that would have city defenders that would have gained the upper hand with this decisive quest. Honestly speaking, can any of you believe it? Apetitive quest that pits a single man against 200,000, yet it was the lone wolf that has the advantage,¡± Ye Xiaowu continued.

    ¡°He¡¯s not alone,¡± Oathless Sword interjected.

    ¡°I know, he had even managed to establish a guild now, right? That is why you guys should feel all the more pressured; If he were to seed in thispetitive quest...¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you just said this quest is decisive, and it¡¯s alsopetitive. Does that not mean that if we are able to defeat him on this quest, and proceed toplete it, we would be able to achieve victory for this City Wars event,¡± Brave Surge suddenly blurted.

    ¡°Even if you fail toplete the quest, you would not be too far from total victory. Are you guys unaware? Your neighbor, Yueye City, has alreadypleted their City War,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°WHAT?¡±

    ¡°They hadpleted this very quest and in the battle for the city, obtaining the Werewolf Legion¡¯s aid. Yueye City has already won their assault on the city,¡± Ye Xiaowu said. ¡°Perhaps you guys should take a rest and check out the forums. There are plenty of cities whose City Wars are already nearing the end. Plenty of their experiences would be worth learning from.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have Thousand Miles Drunk making a mess of things, do they? By your words, we had also received such a quest ourselves, so were it not for the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk ended up being pitted against us, we would have alreadypleted the quest and would have also won the City War, right?¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m here. There should not have even been a Thousand Miles Drunk to create so much trouble for all you guys,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    The expressions on these four guild leaders changed when they heard this.

    ¡°What do you mean? Is Thousand Miles Drunk actually a BUG? Is he not human?¡±

    ¡°No wonder. I always felt that he is somewhat inhuman. So it turns out he was just a mistake that the system created?¡±

    ¡°Then what about those guys from Young Master¡¯s Elite? Are they the same?¡±

    ¡°How could that be? Have you not heard of Sword Demon, Royal God Call and the others? These guys must have discovered the BUG and fully utilized it for their maximum benefit. D*mm*t, how is that any different from hacking?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu was dumbfounded. He had been deeply subdued by the imagination from these guild leaders from the fourrge guilds. He quickly regained his thoughts and interrupted their discussion, ¡°Hold it. That is not what I meant. Thousand Miles Drunk is just a normal yer, and he¡¯s not some error from the system or anything like that.¡±

    ¡°Then... What do you mean by saying that he should not even be here?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°What I meant to say was that he is obscenely strong. There should not be such a powerful character in this game at all, and his strength had utterly disrupted the game bnce, and it¡¯s all because of how impossible it was to imagine that a normal yer like him could reach such a realm of expertise,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°A game that does not allow yers to be overly powerful? Just what kind of rule is that? Wait a minute, just who the hell are you?¡± The four guild leaders were all frightened. Even though Thousand Miles Drunk had created plenty of trouble for them, and just mentioning his name would cause them all to be grinding their teeth, the truth remained that Thousand Miles Drunk was someone all these yers hoped to be. There was no one out there who was not envious of Thousand Miles Drunk; every gamer would of course wish to be able to possess that level of strength that he had shown. However, now that there was someone who told them that the game would not ept such strength to exist in the game, that was as good as crushing everybody¡¯s dreams and goals! While any reasonable person would understand that they would never ever reach such heights, they would at least still have the unattainable dream to look forward to. Now that someone had told them outright that their dreams were unrealistic... Why would they not already know this? Nevertheless, to say it so inly was just too cruel.

    ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not what I mean,¡± Ye Xiaowu quickly exined himself. ¡°What I mean to say is that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s strength is not based on the system¡¯s design. Do none of you know the truth? He is actually a real martial artist, and he is personally well versed in various fighting techniques; that is the reason why he alwayses out on top when shing with the average yer. In fact, he is well capable of beating several people even without equipment or the skills or spells provided in-game. Such an existence is what I term as a strength that should not have even appeared.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered us yet, just who are you?¡± The four asked. ¡°Are you someone from the gamepany?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Xiaowu tly denied this. ¡°I simply just cannot stand seeing him possess such strength since I feel it upsets the bnce.¡±

    ¡°Uh, but what can you do? Everything you just said only highlights the fact that his strength is not something found within the system¡¯s design. Thus, aside from deleting his ount, just who could be able to stop such a powerful existence like him?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°While I might not be able to stop him from being so strong, I could at least stop his strength from affecting all the other yers. That is what I intend to do,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°So in this instance, you¡¯re going to help us achieve the victory condition for this City War?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m only stopping him from using his power to disrupt your quest,¡± Ye Xiaowu was persistent till the end.

    ¡°With all due respect,¡± Brave Surge said. ¡°You¡¯re just a little Priest that has yet toplete your job advancement, decked out in normal equipment. Where did you find such confidence to go up against Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°If what he has is strength, what I have is perhaps knowledge. Game knowledge,¡± Ye Xiaowu let on.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re not a gamepany employee,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not¡ª¡± Ye Xiaowu reiterated.

    ¡°Oh, I get it.¡± Brave Surge was no fool. ¡°You¡¯re a gamepany employee, but in some way or another, you¡¯re not one as well. Are you just ying with your words?¡±

    ¡°This issue isn¡¯t exactly important,¡± Ye Xiaowu was evasive.

    ¡°You possess the knowledge, and you want to borrow our strength to stop Thousand Miles Drunk. That¡¯s how it is, right?¡± Brave Surge rified.

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Let us begin!¡± Brave Surge was ted, demonstrating a level of enthusiasm well beyond the other three. The reason behind this was simple: He already understood what it meant when Ye Xiaowu said it was apetitive quest, and that quest just so happened to be in his guild¡¯s hands, with his fellow guildmate Beyond Thirty Miles. No matter how they end up stopping Thousand Miles Drunk, he was certain that they would be able to obtain some sort of breakthrough in their quest, and that would be hugely advantageous for Carouse.

    If Brave Surge could think of this, the other three guilds could alsoe up with the same line of thought, and they were all rather unhappy deep down. They were all more than happy to kill Thousand Miles Drunk and disrupt his quest, but upon thinking that Brave Surge would be the only one who would end up profiting once everything was said and done, not a single one of them could feel good about it. When they were cooperating before, they had not thought that dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk would have such a huge benefit to be gained.

    ¡°Come on, use your knowledge and tell us what we should do,¡± Brave Surge was obviously very excited right now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to at least know what stage yourpetitive quest had gotten to by now,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    The other three guild leaders turn to stare at Brave Surge.

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Brave Surge coughed once, and gave them a general overview of the quest so far.

    ¡°How veryplicated,¡± Ye Xiaowumented. ¡°Look, this is a quest that is offered during the City Wars event, so the degree of freedom is high. There are actually multiple routes that could lead to the final ending, and while your quest log might not show that there¡¯s a quest, but if it could reach the corresponding conditions, it would also be considered asplete, and it would simrly trigger the next step of the questline.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The eyes of Oathless Sword and the others shone when they heard this.

    ¡°Oh is that so?¡± It was the same line, but when Brave Surge said this, he wasing from a different interpretation. He was feeling the regret that he was unable to exclusively own it.

    ¡°Currently, Guillermo has been killed, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He had previously told us to recover the item that we were supposed to find in the log cabin. What should we do about that?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°If Guillermo is dead... That means the content of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest would change as well. He most likely would be sent to find Angus,¡± Ye Xiaowu was muttering to himself.

    ¡°Angus? Who¡¯s Angus?¡± The other three guild leaders were roused.

    ¡°Angus is Guillermo¡¯s assistant, and he¡¯s also one of the NPC clues for this quest,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°Wait. There has been a situation; Yunjiao Quarry has sighted Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Foe-herder abruptly cried out.

    ¡°I have the same report as well. A yer who Blinked. There¡¯s no doubt he¡¯s there,¡± Oathless Sword said as well.

    ¡°Is he already there?¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Is that where Angus is as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°So what should we do now?¡± The four hurriedly asked.

    ¡°That would depend on how he handles things. Perhaps we should also hurry on over ourselves,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s time to move out,¡± The guild leaders began to pick their men and subsequent leaders for this operation. Brave Surge was dejected over his question before being ignored, so he took this chance to ask, ¡°So regarding my side of the quest, just how should I proceed?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of clues, so think about it further,¡± Ye Xiaowu patted him on his back before following Oathless Sword and the other guild leaders to depart for the Quarry. However, they were all a bunch of babylegs, and the various guilds had already sent out their speedier job sses to go scope out the situation.

    ¡°Angus... If Thousand Miles Drunk chooses to engage in a firefight with it, that might be rather interesting. Perhaps we would be able to defeat him then and there,¡± Ye Xiaowu mused.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s sure to fight it,¡± Oathless Sword nodded. He had a bit of an understanding of Gu Fei, and he was positive that the man would definitely choose to battle if given the choice. Otherwise, why else would they call him inhuman?

    In the end, as the whole bunch of baby legs hurried along their way, they got news from the frontlines, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has escaped, and the weird disgusting creature has been in by the yers.¡±

 Chapter 749 - Searching for Information

    <strong>Chapter 749: Chapter 749 ¨C Searching for Information</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°A strange creature has been in by the yers,¡± This information was ryed from Oathless Sword to Ye Xiaowu. There was of course no way for Ye Xiaowu to have such aprehensive informationwork like what they have.

    ¡°How about Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Nobody gave chase, but the monster has been killed,¡± Oathless Sword looked at Ye Xiaowu straight in the eye. The yers who were sent ahead to scout things out were all Agility based job sses, and the Arrow Formation from Traversing Four Seas had sent was very outstanding, contributing the most in the battle to defeat the monster. Oathless Sword was really hoping that this was one of the rumored endings that splits everyone apart, hoping that the self-proimed man of knowledge, Ye Xiaowu could give him a hint toward this end.

    In the end, Ye Xiaowu did not seem to be interested in this particr development, continuing to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the situation over by Yunjiao Quarry?¡±

    ¡°The situation there? Nothing¡¯s going on...¡± Oathless Sword answered with uncertainty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over and see for ourselves,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s eyes gleamed, and the man slid up beside Ye Xiaowu to quietly ask, ¡°What can we find over there?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu looked at him and was just about to say something when Oathless Sword sensed that the three other guild leaders had also edged closer to them, so he quickly looked away like he was absolutely unconcerned with what was happening. Those three men came over and asked the same questions about the creature and how it was rted to the quest, eyeing Oathless Sword constantly not without envy. It was apparent that therge guilds were all well aware that Traversing Four Seas had now gained the upper hand for killing the creature.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yunjiao Quarry and find out!¡± That was still the answer that Ye Xiaowu gave.

    The guild leaders from the fourrge guilds nodded, but they had all privately sent out teams with faster movement speeds to investigate Yunjiao Quarry in advance. They only sighed in relief after finishing sending out the order, looking around to see that the other three guild leaders had all mirrored the same expression, everyone tacitly aware that they had all done the same without openly dering their actions.

    The four guild leaders were all left dejected, however, when the speedy advance teams turned up empty handed in their search of the Quarry. Looking at one another, that mirrored expression was once more all the indication they got from each other. Keeping this silence between each other, the four continued to follow Ye Xiaowu until they reached Yunjiao Quarry. The Priest appeared to be very familiar with the grounds, striding with great purpose to a certain spot and squatted down to begin searching for something.

    Oathless Sword would always react agilely at certain moments, and a single look from him was all it took to let his underlings tacitly understand what to do. Someone immediately came scrambling over to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s side, smiling, ¡°What are you troubling yourself over? What are you looking for? Let me do it!¡±

    Brave Surge was not slow reacting to this either. It was just that Folding Fan Invader, who had implicitly understood his intention in this instance, simplycked that unassable temperament. In the time he stepped forward, Oathless Sword¡¯s man had pounced before Ye Xiaowu¡¯s feet and already said his lines. Foe-herder and ck Index Finger were both a bit slower on the uptake. They had also sent for their men as quickly as they could, and everyone saw as someone shouted ¡°Let me do this,¡± while another yelled, ¡°Leave the menial work to me.¡± These two figures darted out to intercept, leaving Folding Fan Invader deadst.

    Ye Xiaowu watched them in shock. He saw as a big ditch was quickly dug out right before him, sorge it was big enough for him to be buried alive in it. That was around the time when the four guild leaders stepped forward themselves and probed Ye Xiaowu, ¡°What are we looking for?¡±

    ¡°There was originally supposed to be something here, but by the looks of it now, Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends must have made off with it,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Oathless Sword was angry, turning around to find the yers that had been here doing missions this whole time, ¡°There was vital information here. Why did none of you realize it after spending all your time questing here?¡±

    These yers were speechless. None of them had truly thought they could dig out a quest like that.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± The guild leaders from the fourrge guilds asked Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°We can only continue to run interference,¡± Ye Xiaowu sighed.

    ¡ª

    Gu Fei left the three to their own devices and went back to Yunduan City all by himself, going straight for the City Hall upon returning. He ended up bumping into Drifting and his two crew members loitering about.

    ¡°Why are you back? Have you made a breakthrough with your quest?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing further research on it. What are you guys all doing here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re trying to see if there are any other quests being offered here! You know, most people can¡¯te in here,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never thought of that,¡± Gu Fei pped his forehead.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Drifting chuckled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you to your business,¡± Gu Fei quickly said his farewell and went straight to the Vignte Chambers. He had already lost count the number of times he went through those doors, and he could not care to be courteous any longer. The moment he stepped into the chamber, he made a beeline straight for the Captain and took out the ne to begin his questioning, ¡°Guillermo¡¯s assistant is dead and left this behind. Who is Courtney? Where is she!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± That Captain was stunned. ¡°Did he leave anything behind?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something?¡± Gu Fei was dangling the ne before the Captain¡¯s eyes, feeling particrly irate that this NPC did not seem to be registering what it could evidently see before it.

    The Captain took that ne into its hands and examined it, before casually putting it aside, asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The fact that the Captain had included the word ¡°else¡± meant the system¡¯s line of thought still required more items to make the logical deduction necessary.

    ¡°There are still these notes. The content of what¡¯s written here mentioned thisdy by the name of Courtney that seems to be very rted to Gullermo. Perhaps she could be of some help to us,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Courtney? I have never heard of this name before. Let me check. What is her full name?¡± That Captain asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Gu Fei was agitated by now. He felt that the system was purposely trying to test the yers¡¯ patience. It was not often for the system to be willing to lend a hand in finding someone, so it also wanted to deliberately put up some roadblocks to impede the yer. It looked like Parallel World is doing its best to make ¡®finding people¡¯ the least liked activity for yers.

    The Captain who had to face the annoyance from Gu Fei demonstrated the qualities of an NPC by hardly showing its own anger as it patiently sat before its desk, taking a piece of paper to write something on it and handed it over to Gu Fei, ¡°Head over to the Archives Room on the first floor and look for thedy in charge of the poption census, Kelly. She¡¯ll help you with this.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately felt glum the moment he took the piece paper and saw that it was actually an approved edict frommand. However, there was no way of arguing with an NPC, so all he could do was act in ordance with its instructions, going down to the Archives Room on the first floor.

    There were guards stationed outside the Archives Room, and Gu Fei only got through after showing them the edict. Searching for the NPC by the name of Kelly, her name made Gu Fei believe that he would be searching for a prettydy, but the reality left him stunned. Kelly was an older woman with a very weird look on her, wearing some very weird sses. When it saw Gu Feiing over with that edict in hand, it immediately handed him five thick andrge books that were bound in sheepskin.

    ¡°Just Yunduan City¡¯s census will do,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Do you think what I handed to you isn¡¯t just the poption list for Yunduan City?¡± The matureddy Kelly did not even sound the least bit polite at all.

    Gu Fei shivered quite a bit. How could there be so many NPCs in Yunduan City? He did not understand this. Could it be including the total number of yers, as well as the NPCs? Gu Fei casually flipped over the first page for a quick look, and sure enough, this sheepskin bound book had included yers¡¯ IGN as well, as well as their different job sses and level. Gu Fei was reminded of the information service that Sword Demon and the League of Assassins maintained, but theirs needed yers to do the research while these books were all under the system¡¯s care, and the information contained was all obtained without wasting any effort. However, it looked like had it not been for that edict from the Captain, he might not have been able to have easy ess to even look through all the information present merely as a member of the Vignte Corps. He wondered if there would be such a thing as the Archives Room for his Faction...

    Gu Fei was randomly flipping through the pages as his thoughts were running wild, and he very soon discovered that the names were arranged by alphabetical order, and this made him very relieved. Muttering Courtney¡¯s name, Gu Fei flipped the pages till he reached the names starting with Cs, but after stumbling upon several NPC names there, he came to the realization how different the names of these NPCs worked than the yers, that were just a messy string of words. NPC¡¯s real names all had their first andst names, with some that were inconceivably long, and this alphabetical order went by the NPCs¡¯st name.

    There was without a doubt that Courtney could not be itsst name, and it was even more impossible to imagine such close lovers would call each other with theirst names. Gu Fei was vexed as this meant the books being in alphabetical order was essentially useless for him, and all he could do was flip through them page by page. Five books... Gu Fei¡¯s eyes zed over when he suddenly thought of Drifting and his crew; with three extra pairs of hands, their speed could increase by 3 times! Gu Fei quickly sent a message to Drifting, telling them to hurry on over to the Archives Room on the first floor. Gu Fei had originally wanted to call for even more helpers, but he quickly considered the fact that aside from himself and those three men, there was basically no one else that could enter the City Hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Drifting sent a message to ask.

    ¡°I need some help,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Quest?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Drifting and the three hurried over excitedly. Gu Fei had been wondering if there was a need for him to form a group with the three so that they could share the edict, only to see that they were all able to enter the room without anyone stepping out to stop them.

    ¡°How did you guys make it in here so easily?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°How else would wee in?¡± Drifting asked.

    Gu Fei showed them his edict, and Drifting went ¡°oh¡± as he nodded, ¡°So the Archives Room is readily essible for yers in our Faction! We had no idea that was the case. It should probably be due to our Faction. We¡¯re in the Wayfarer¡¯s Society, and our job is to walk thend and wander. The establishment and breadth of the Archives is all thanks to our work.¡±

    ¡°More like contributing even more to the chaos, yeah? Changing where you register your ount must create plenty of trouble for the olddy doing the census,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Drifting did not think much of it. ¡°What do you want us to do?¡±

    Gu Fei pointed to the five sheepskin books, ¡°Help me look for someone by the name of Courtney.¡±

    ¡°Screw that!¡± Drifting was someone who often used the Archives Room indeed as he immediately understood just how daunting a task it would be to search for more information pertaining to an NPC using the census books Gu Fei had been given.

    ¡°To make matters worse, Courtney is just her first name, and I don¡¯t know herst name,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    Drifting gave him a withering look, ¡°That is a good thing. It would be a true tragedy if all you had was herst name; Just try and imagine just how many names would you end up with if you were asked to find a yer with thest name of Lee.¡±

    Gu Fei imagined it and thought what Drifting had said held merit. There were much more repeated instances ofst names than first names, so there were positives to only knowing someones¡¯ first name. He felt a little assured when he realized this, and then beckoned the three men to step up and get down to business.

    Since the three were already here, they did not really dawdle as each of them grabbed a book and began browsing. Drifting was very careful, pulling out a quill and was propping it on his book, writing things down as he asked Gu Fei, ¡°Is it Courtney or Courtnay?¡±

    ¡°Courtney,¡± Gu Fei pointed before asking, ¡°Can you just randomly write in the books?¡±

    ¡°The system will automatically restore it back to how we first got it.¡± Indubitably, Drifting was really very experienced with the process, but Gu Fei could tell from his pained expression that he must have learned a very agonizing lesson in doing so. He must have made recordings with his quill while checking through for information and was about to refer back to it when he discovered that the system had already restored it back to its original state.

    The four of them continued to flip through the books searching for the name as they were talking. They were hardly doing time consuming work either, given how a yer¡¯s IGN was evidently different from a normal name, so they could all pick out the NPC names with a quick skim through of the pages.

    ¡°If there was a new person that created a new ount, would this information immediately reflect that here? Would that not mess up the pages here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Take a closer look; all the information shown here regarding the yers only included those above level 10, so the newly created characters would not be tabted in it,¡± Drifting was already seasoned with how this worked.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still the same issue even if only level 10 and above yers are included; yers could reach level 10 in the blink of an eye,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But what you¡¯re looking for right now is an NPC, not a yer. So how do you think that will affect your search?¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t a yere up with the same name?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    Drifting moved his book over and pointed one out to Gu Fei as he asked, ¡°Do you think a yer out there would name himself Ryan-Francis, Bryan?¡±

    Gu Fei nced at that long name and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s hard to say...¡±

    Drifting cursed in his mind as he backed away without another word, burying his head in the search for Courtney, no longer speaking to Gu Fei.

    The only sound heard in the Archives Room was just the flipping of pages, until Left Hand of Love finally made a noise, ¡°I found one.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei quickly looked over. The NPC was called Green, Courtney, but the profile of this NPC stated that she was only 13 years of age, and was a florist in the Central za.

    ¡°So even that littless has a name,¡± Drifting nodded when he came over to look. He had seen the girl that sold flowers when he was at the Central za.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the one I¡¯m looking for,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°A student who is studying civil engineering,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°She must at least be of age to be in a rtionship.¡±

    Drifting read the profile for the florist, ¡°Student, rtionship... How could this NPC not fulfill your criteria? She could perhaps be selling flowers to support her studies.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s 13!¡± Gu Fei emphasized.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely the age for people to have their first love!¡± Drifting eximed.

    Gu Fei was vomiting blood, ¡°Let¡¯s just note down the page number and continue our search!¡±

    The three had no choice but to continue their perusal of their books. There was really not just one NPC that went by the name of Courtney, and they managed toe across a total of 4 different NPCs sharing that name. It was evident that one of these Courtneys was a student of the Master Civil Engineer Guillermo, and she happened to be the veryst one they came across because her full name was Z, Courtney.

    ¡°Alright, this is the one,¡± Gu Fei confirmed after carefully reading through the information listed. Z, Courtney was 28 years old, and was one of the students of the Master Civil Engineer Guillermo. After her lover had died during a major project in Yunduan City, she was in such sorrow that she ended up ending her career in civil engineering and became a ranger.

    ¡°This is the NPC you¡¯re looking for? A female ranger?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one. It says she¡¯s over by Yunjiao Lakeside, but I don¡¯t recall bumping into her,¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Oh? Do you go there often?¡± Even though Drifting was an outsider to the city, he had spent some time staying around Yunduan City, so he knew what sort of ce Yunjiao Lakeside was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go continue my quest there, you guys can carry on with what you¡¯re doing. Thanks a lot!¡± Gu Fei said as he was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and quickly turned around, almost bumping into the three men behind him.

    ¡°What is it now?¡± The three asked.

    ¡°A project of some sort was mentioned in my quest, can we perhaps look it up here in the Archives Room?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It should be possible,¡± Drifting nodded. Being more familiar with theyout of the Archives Room, Drifting led Gu Fei over to where the log of special projects was filed. Gu Fei asked the relevant NPC to have a look through it, but his request ended up getting rejected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Drifting stepped forward and said the same words as Gu Fei did. In response, that NPC did not hesitate and handed the records to Drifting. Gu Fei stepped forward to take a look, but the NPC did not seem to mind at all. Oh, system...

    ¡°D*mn, there¡¯s quite a lot of projects that Guillermo has led. Which one is it?¡± Drifting wondered.

    ¡°The one that was done over by Yunjiao Lake,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only this one,¡± Drifting pointed. ¡°The Yunjiao Lake Water Storage and Drainage Project.¡±

    Gu Fei very quickly skimmed through its contents, but he did not discover anything special. The project described made the usual exnations and brags, praising how thepletion of this project had resolved Yunduan City¡¯s issues with potable drinking water and sewage drainage, that it was considered as a project that led to greater public satisfaction and improved public opinion. In the process of all the boasting, there did not seem to be any mention of any casualties during the project.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Drifting flipped through the pages some more, and because there were not as many projects as there were people, he very quickly got to the end and so he shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no other mention on Yunjiao Lake.¡±

    ¡°So it looks like this is the one.¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded. This information finding had really enlightened Gu Fei, and he had a mind to go over and check the information pertaining to Guillermo and Angus in the census records. However, he was certain that Drifting and his crew would surely kill him if he were to mention this again. Thinking that there might not be much of a clue from the two dead men, Gu Fei decided it was still best to not waste any more time here and swiftly made his exit.

    While making his way out of the city, Gu Fei had quickly contacted the three outside and passed over the information that he had learned.

    ¡°The project that the quest had mentioned was no doubt the Yunjiao Lake Water Storage and Drainage Project, but there were no notes about any casualties during the work. However, in Courtney¡¯s profile, it had clearly stated that her lover had died as a result of what happened during a certain project. This person should be referring to Angus, but could the truth be that Angus had not actually died?¡± Gu Fei analyzed.

    ¡°We need to find Courtney. Information stated that she¡¯s currently a ranger stationed near Yunjiao Lakeside, but I¡¯ve never seen her before,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°She¡¯s a ranger, so perhaps that means she¡¯s not a non-stationary NPC. You don¡¯t visit Yunjiao Lakeside that often do you? It¡¯s nothing too strange to have not bumped into her,¡± Xi Xiaotian countered.

    ¡°Hmm, who would often find themselves visiting that ce?¡± Gu Fei was wondering as he sent out a message in the guild channel, asking if anyone would be familiar with Yunjiao Lakeside.

    No one responded. A ce like Yunjiao Lakeside would only be frequented by people who intended to engage in lovey dovey activities. Nobody would dare to openly admit to participating in such a private and intimate affair like that.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± July privately message Gu Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s an NPC there that I¡¯m trying to find out if anyone knows about its existence.¡± Gu Fei exined. ¡°Are any of ourdies in the guild in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Let me help you ask this!¡± July replied. It was evident that there weredies who would visit the ce, but because of how Gu Fei had raised the question so publicly, no one really wanted to reveal this fact about themselves.

    Gu Fei was only thinking about results, and did not consider all these various details that came along with such an admission, so all he did was urge July to do this as soon as possible. Meanwhile, he had caught up with the other three outside and were already making their way toward Yunjiao Lakeside.

    ¡°I managed to learn something. yers would often spot Rangers patrolling in the forest near the hillside of Yunjiao Lakeside, and there would asionally be a female NPC strolling along the banks of theke. Is that who you¡¯re looking for?¡± July had managed to get the information he needed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one! Thank you so much!!¡± Gu Fei was extremely grateful. Sure enough, the strength of the masses had no limit.

    ¡°The information has been confirmed. There is indeed a female ranger in Yunjiao Lakeside who I do believe must be Courtney. We shall now head on over and make contact with her, but we have to keep our movement hidden. We have reasons to believe that the area around Yunjiao Lakeside could already have an ambush lying in wait,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not take the main road into Yunjiao Lakeside. We¡¯ll take the detour and circle around the small track around the back of the hill. We¡¯ll take the high ground and observe the ce first,¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think to borrow Vast Lushness¡¯ spyss earlier!?¡± Gu Fei was dejected.

 Chapter 750 - Abducting an NPC

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750 ¨C Abducting an NPC</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    All roads lead to Rome, and Yunjiao Lakeside was also out in the open air, so there were plenty of options to get to the ce. Meanwhile, the biggest benefit that came with using the system¡¯s main road was not because it was a shorter route, but that it would allow yers to concentrate on hurrying along without interruptions from any monsters. But if yers wanted to look for the shortest route to their destination, their journey would most definitely have them cross paths with monsters along the way. In the event that the yers would find themselves crossing a high level area that they have no choice but to traverse, forcefully doing so would possibly result in the yers putting their own lives at risk in the process.

    These were not much of a problem to these four people, firstly because they had fast movement speed, and secondly, because Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer, and Royal God Call were all very quick when it came to clearing monsters. They would circle away from the monsters that they could run from, or end up killing those they could not bypass in just a few strokes of their weapons. It did not take them too long to circle around the hills of Yunjiao Lakeside ande up from behind.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go up right here!¡± Xi Xiaotian lifted her head up and said.

    The other three nodded. It was as if the ce around the hills were already adopting the features of Yunjiao Lakeside: there were not too many monsters, and the ambiguous atmosphere that permeated had evidently made Royal God Call somewhat excited.

    The area of Yunjiao Lake was huge. When the four climbed up to the top of the hill, they could see quite a good distance into the ripplingke, where light bounced off its calm surface, and the tall grass and reeds that would not reveal anyone hidden within even when saying in the gentle breeze.

    ¡°The log cabin is right over there,¡± Gu Fei pointed. The location was not exactly too far away from where they were currently positioned.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that the spot where you got Honor-killed?¡± Svelte Dancer gloated.

    ¡°Look at that hugeke,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    The three others turned and regarded him strangely, uncertain as to why he had suddenly made such a wistful soundingment.

    ¡°Someone had swum across once,¡± Gu Fei gestured.

    ¡°ARE YOU COURTING DEATH!?¡± Svelte Dancer was gnashing her teeth.

    Xi Xiaotian chuckled and looked all around, ¡°I don¡¯t see any NPCs from here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s already among the trees in the vicinity. If it¡¯s a ranger, its job should be to safeguard the forest, right? It¡¯s gonna be troublesome finding someone in a forest,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Yes. Stick close to us, don¡¯t lose your way,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    Royal God Call was tearing up, but he knew that Gu Fei was not insulting him this time round, but was really reminding him out of the kindness of his heart, so there was no way he couldmbaste Gu Fei for not keeping his word.

    ¡°I think it would be more effective if we split up,¡± Xi Xiaotian made the suggestion.

    ¡°Or we could just shout out its name loudly. Maybe it would find its own way to us,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Yes, that would do. The three of us will split up and look for it. Royal God Call, you can stand where you are and shout out its name,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Royal God Call felt he had really walked into that one by himself.

    And so, the three yers departed separately, as Royal God Call began to walk around in the forest, shouting out Courtney¡¯s name earnestly. In the end, Courtney did not appear, though plenty of yers were roused by it. Several figures all popped out from the bushes and thicket, all of them trying their best to gaze in the direction of all the yelling, hoping to see who was the fool that had been abandoned by his partner.

    Gu Fei and the twodies each went in a different direction, heeding Gu Fei¡¯s advice to remain wary of a possible ambush. Thankfully, NPCs acted properly in the game, not intentionally skulking about in low brush and bushes as they patrolled the forest, so their target should be very conspicuous. It did not take long after the three departed for Xi Xiaotian to message the other three, telling them that she had discovered the target over by theke. Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer hurriedly made their way over, while Royal God Call sent a message to Gu Fei, ¡°Are youing to pick me up?¡±

    Gu Fei sighed. He had no choice but to run over and pick him up. Xi Xiaotian and Svelte Dancer were not reckless though, continuing to hold their position by the hills as they followed Courtney from a distance. By the time Gu Fei and Royal God Call had rejoined thedies, Xi Xiaotian extended her hand out and pointed, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re right. There¡¯s indeed an ambush awaiting us.¡±

    Gu Fei nced around and was quietly chuckling to himself. The reeds were really tall, but Courtney walked through them like normal, her upper torso exposed as she made her way around. It was simply that by walking as she did, the wake of her motion was a little too much so several meters of reeds ended up being rustled by it, and the yers hiding within were momentarily revealed. This ambush was pretty much set up a little too haphazardly.

    Of course, Gu Fei had not considered that there were furtherplications to this situation. With Ye Xiaowu added in the mix, the fourrge guilds had immediately hurried over to this location from Yunjiao Quarry. With their manpower, it was only natural for them to very quickly locate Courtney. The four guild leaders all sent men whom they were personally trusted, and all of them did their best to interact with the NPC in an effort to get a quest out of it, only for each of them toe up empty handed. Ye Xiaowu did not give the four any clear hints either, which left them all feeling somewhat disappointed with hisck of aid. How they ended up setting up such a poor ambush was also the result of the four men bickering with each other, each wanting to snatch the quest from the other, so they had made sure to send their most trusted men to keep circling around Courtney, no one willing to give in the chance to anyone. Every time these men got to such a critical juncture, getting them to work together in any capacity would always end up bing a joke.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here. Even if Young Master Han knew that we would being here for our quest, how would he know that we¡¯re looking for this particr NPC? Most yers would not even know that there was such an NPC here in Yunjiao Lakeside, right? Is Young Master Han someone that would frequent this ce? Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Gu Fei said. Considering just how vile Young Master Han was, anyone with a shred of decency would find it hard to stomach him. Love? Something so beautiful being bestowed to someone like him would simply be aplete waste of a good thing. Just thinking about this possibility made Gu Fei feel like he had sinned greatly.

    ¡°Furthermore, this should not be him either! I don¡¯t think that man woulde up with such aical ambush. Just look at them. Their butts are all exposed, and they are even crawling!¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°No matter who it is, just how did they know that we will being to find Courtney?¡± Xi Xiaotian wondered.

    ¡°With so many yers, there must surely be someone who knew about this particr NPC, and since we¡¯re on a quest, we would indefinitely be interacting with NPCs, so why not give it a shot?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But could it be so coincidental?¡± Xi Xiaotian was still unconvinced.

    ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve said that their current set up leaves them very exposed. Hmm, if this was supposed to be an ambush, then they indeed be very exposed, but perhaps the goal of the other party here is just to protect the NPC, intent on preventing us from getting in touch with Courtney, wouldn¡¯t being able to ambush us be no more than a convenient afterthought?¡± Xi Xiaotian continued to give her analysis of the situation.

    ¡°Yes, what you said makes a little sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded. He turned around to look at the other two, ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡±

    ¡°There should be many couples in the bushes, why is it that they had not trod on any of them as they traipse among the reeds?¡± Royal God Call was also capable of thought sometimes.

    ¡°That...¡± Gu Fei was stumped for a moment before he realized what this meant. ¡°Have they filled all the tall grass here with their men?¡±

    ¡°That appears to be the case...¡± Xi Xiaotian nodded. ¡°They had arrived much earlier than us and made the necessary arrangements. The reeds that aren¡¯t moving must be the real ambush, while those guys who are sticking closely to Courtney might perhaps be the bait?¡± Even Xi Xiaotian could not guess that those yers following the NPC were simply recklessly fighting over the quest.

    ¡°For these guys to have gone to such lengths setting up in advance; could they have been informed of Courtney¡¯s patrol route?¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Hmm, could there be yers that often hang around this area that are familiar with this NPC?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Wait a minute, could it be that guy!?¡± Gu Fei suddenly thought of someone, pulled out his friends¡¯ list and checked. Sure enough, that person was online, so he sent a message over, ¡°Are you here to mess things up again?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is here,¡± Ye Xiaowu did not even bother replying to Gu Fei as he quickly divulged this information to the guild leaders of the fourrge guilds.

    ¡°How did you learn this?¡± The four were shocked. The four of them had left scouts all along the way, yet none of them had reported any sighting of Thousand Miles Drunk; how did this little Priest even learn of his arrival before them?

    ¡°He just sent me a message. He had guessed that I¡¯m here as well,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°The two of you... just what sort of rtionship do the two of you share?¡± The four wondered out loud.

    Ye Xiaowu did not answer this question, changing the subject by asking, ¡°Have all of you deployed your scouts in the area?¡±

    The four nodded, and ryed their coordinates to get an overview of their coverage.

    ¡°Looks like they did not take the main road, but took a detour toe in from another path,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    The four guild leaders nodded. This was not something that they could help prevent either. Given howrge the map was, finding a side path that circumvented the main road could essentially be found everywhere. There was no way for the manpower from the fourrge guilds to cover the entire Yunjiao Lakeside and keep an eye on everyoneing and going.

    ¡°Now that he has discovered us, that means he must have made note of the situation over with the NPC, which also means he¡¯s already somewhere nearby.¡± Ye Xiaowu said as he looked all around.

    The four guild leaders were very confident, ¡°We¡¯ve already hidden plenty of yers here in the reeds, while we¡¯ve gotten the most elite members of our respective guilds trailing after the NPC. No matter how powerful Thousand Miles Drunk is, I doubt he would be able to take on the fourrge guilds in a direct confrontation like this.¡±

    ¡°Does he have to interact with that NPC?¡± The four asked Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°While it was not a guarantee, I was at least 80% certain that he had taken this route. Now that he¡¯s here, I can confirm this beyond the shadow of a doubt,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him to throw himself right into our trap!¡± The four men were happy, as they could kill Thousand Miles Drunk once more.

    ¡°Unless he...¡±

    ¡°Unless he what?¡± The moment the four of them heard this change in tune, they all got nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!!¡± Someone in the reeds suddenly eximed, and it was evident that they had spotted their target.

    ¡°Where?¡± The four guild leaders called out at the same time.

    ¡°The northwest foothills!¡±

    If everyone was crouched in the reeds, that would make it difficult for them to observe anything outside. Now that they had received confirmation, the yers all slightly poked their heads out from the cover. Sure enough, there was that familiar yet terrifying ck figure that was sprinting right down the hill. The confidence the four guild leaders had shown before wavered ever so slightly, as they each gave out the order, ¡°GET READY!¡±

    Everyone gripped their weapons tightly, not moving a muscle while they kept themselves hidden, all of them prepared to wait till Gu Fei was deep in their encirclement before they would surround him and attack. But who would have thought that Gu Fei did not run over at all? Standing several hundred meters away, the man came to a halt and loudly yelled out, ¡°COURTNEY! ANGUS ISN¡¯T DEAD!¡±

    This shout could be heard by everyone in the sea of reeds, and all of them were puzzled about what had been said. They had no idea just what Thousand Miles Drunk was up to, but Ye Xiaowu had already muttered in dismay, ¡°He really ended up using that method.¡±

    ¡°What now?¡± The four guild leaders were astonished.

    In the end, they got their answer. Courtney, who had always been in the middle of their encirclement, came to an abrupt halt and proceeded to very swiftly turn its head over to the direction where Gu Fei was shouting from. When Gu Fei saw that it had an effect on the NPC, he shouted the same line once more. Without saying another word, Courtney quickly came running over toward Gu Fei.

    ¡°Crap!¡± The four guild leaders finally understood just what Gu Fei was trying to aplish. To think that the NPC did not require yers to approach and engage in a conversation, but could actually be sent running to the yer just by shouting at it. This went against the conventions of the normal MMOs since it would mostly be the yers who would be subservient to the NPC¡¯s whims in the other games, serving them dutifully in exchange for their quest rewards. However, this NPC right now was the exact opposite, and it even acted with such urgency like it was in a hurry to aplish some sort of quest.

    ¡°Block it! Don¡¯t let it get away!!¡± The four guild leaders were also anxious by this point and had all decided to trap the NPC in their encirclement.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Ye Xiaowu rushed to stop them. But the yers would of course listen to their own guild leaders; who would even care to take heed from Ye Xiaowu!? As such, they had all already stepped forward to block its path.

    ¡°What¡¯s gonna happen?¡± The four guild leaders quickly asked Ye Xiaowu

    ¡°Blocking it would only cause it to turn hostile, so what do you think will happen?¡±

    Two streaks of white light appeared. The unseemingly female ranger actually attacked without any hesitation or restraint. The yers wanted to block the NPC from leaving, only for two men to end up getting stabbed the moment they stood in its way. The NPC did not cause any trouble to anyone else after that, merely continuing to run at a decent pace over to Gu Fei.

    ¡°She¡¯s a Thief?¡± Mostbat NPCs would also have job sses, and when everyone saw this female Ranger use a dagger and had a quick movement speed, they were quick to draw their conclusion ordingly.

    ¡°Rogue, Hunter, and Sharpshooter,¡± Ye Xiaowu said. This was one of the areas where NPCs showed their shamelessness; They had a different job ss system in ce, and each of them would often have multiple job sses.

    ¡°If we kill it, would that mean Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest cannot be finished?¡± The four guild leader asked.

    Ye Xiaowu paused for a good moment before nodding, ¡°It would be impossible for them to finish the quest with this particr route.¡±

    ¡°You should have told us this sooner!¡± The four guild leadersined to Ye Xiaowu as they immediately got ready to give the order to y Courtney.

    Ye Xiaowu¡¯s expression showed a brief hesitation, but finally added, ¡°If you do kill it, your quest would also be simrly stuck here!¡±

    ¡°STOP STOP STOP STOP!!!¡± The four guild leaders were yelling theirmand out madly, ring at Ye Xiaowu after that was done, ¡°Just what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Both sides arepeting over this same quest,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you mention that there are plenty of routes? Can we not take these other options?¡± The four asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but let me remind you all, my goal is to stop Thousand Miles Drunk from bing an existence that would disrupt and influence the game, not to help you guys with your quest,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already told us this before!¡± Foe-herder cried.

    However, Brave Surge had gleaned the subtext in thatment, ¡°What you mean to say, is that you won¡¯t be giving any hint for the other routes. Right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    The four guild leaders exchanged nces with each other. During this exchange, the various guild channels each had their underlings urging for further instructions, ¡°What are we going to do? Do we kill them or not? It¡¯s about to run off!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡± Oathless Sword spat as Foe-herder and ck Index Finger nodded their heads decisively. This Priest had imed that he would not provide any assistance with the other potential routes, but how had he provided any hints at all even with their current route? The fourrge guilds came alive by this time, though none of them really understood what was going on with the quest, nor did they have any information or background about everything happening. Just what did Thousand Miles Drunk mean by what he shouted, and why did that NPC run toward him after hearing him?

    The four guild leaders all discovered that everything was the same to them, be it this route in front of them or the other routes that they have not discovered yet. Leaving this NPC alive, they would still have no idea how to proceed with the quest, but it would give Thousand Miles Drunk the chance ofpleting their quest instead, and that was not worth it at all. In such a situation, it was better to just bury this opportunity here altogether. And the icing on the cake would be that Brave Surge¡¯s quest would be discontinued as a result!

    Perhaps thest reason was why Oathless Sword had been able toe to this decision so quickly. Before Brave Surge could even express his thoughts about this, the three had already given the order to their men to attack Courtney.

    ¡°D*mm*t, the 3 of you!!!¡± Brave Surge was still meticulously weighing the pros and cons from the start, so he was a little taken aback by just how soon the other three hade to their decision. When heter saw how the three had made their move without even caring about what his decision was, he instantly realized he was in a different position than the other three! <i>My quest is still tied to this route, so I have something to lose here. Unlike the others, I actually have a chance to advance this quest! </i>

    ¡°Brave Surge, we¡¯re simply considering the bigger picture!¡± Oathless Sword exined with a heavy heart.

    ¡°We know that your guild has a little foothold in this quest route, but look: Thousand Miles Drunk is pretty much nearing the finish line, we need to do something and stop him,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°All the city assaulters from Yunduan City will remember Carouse¡¯s sacrifice,¡± ck Index Finger pretended to be the spokesperson for the masses.

    The three were all of the same tune, and that angered Brave Surge greatly. But what else could he do? Even if there was a way for him to preserve his quest, the fact remained that he had absolutely no leads here. Beyond Thirty Miles, the yer who was currently holding onto the quest, had been scurrying randomly all over the ce like a stray dog during this time, interacting with what he could whenever something cropped up. Previously, when Brave Surge learned that Courtney was an important NPC, he had sent Beyond Thirty Miles to probe it as much as he could, but the man was unable to learn anything from it. By the looks of things, there was no difference if he had a quest or not, as he waspletely clueless as to how to continue it. Brave Surge thought about it and gave up on the quest; All he could at this point was stay silent. Actually, what use would it have been if he objected? Was he going to have a falling out over this? There was no way his 1 guild could take on the other 3.

    With their guild leader giving the order to kill, the yers were no longer simply trying to stop Courtney. With their high HP Warriors stacked up together, they began to step up and provoke it.

    Ye Xiaowu could not resist and shouted from the sidelines, ¡°That¡¯s no use. No one¡¯s going to be generating any Threat with it right now, and all it wanted to do now was to make its way over to Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, what sort of weird monster is this!?¡± The four guild leaders chided.

    ¡°Form a human wall and surround it!¡± Ye Xiaowu prompted.

    ¡°We should have done that long before,¡± the guild leaders of the fourrge guilds answered. When it came to theirmand ability, none of them could be considered weak.

    But everything was not that easy. How could they focus on all their effort on just killing the NPC? When Gu Fei discovered that these men nned to put their lives on the line and turn this into a life or death situation, he had alreadye charging over to reinforce Courtney as fast as he could. Gu Fei found himself in the midst of the encirclement with a single Blink, and he actually coordinated his attack with Courtney¡¯s own,shing out his sword to carve out an opening in the encirclement with just one stroke.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± In the end, Courtney did not run any longer, but it had osted Gu Fei regarding what he had said to trigger it in the first ce.

    Gu Fei did not answer it with words either, casually pulling out that ne he found and handed it over to Courtney. Courtney took it in its hand as hot tears flowed freely down its cheeks, mumbling to itself, ¡°Angus, it¡¯s really Angus!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Courtney hastily asked Gu Fei.

    A mess of cries and exmations suddenly sounded all around him, leaving Gu Fei puzzled as he swept his gaze all around him. It was unknown what sort of madness had ovee the yers surrounding him as they all yelled senselessly while they fought, creating such a din that he could hardly hear himself speak.

    ¡°Will this work?¡± The four guild leaders asked Ye Xiaowu. They had hoped that this audio interference they were creating would make it impossible for Gu Fei to interact with Courtney.

    Ye Xiaowu had no idea if he should beughing or crying, ¡°This won¡¯t work against NPCs. It might be rather effective against yers though...¡± As a game developer, Ye Xiaowu had never expected the yers toe up with such a bizarre audio attack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time here any longer, we won¡¯t be able to find Angus if we don¡¯t escape now!¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    Sure enough, the NPC was undeterred by the noise, nodding its head with much aplomb, ¡°I must go see Angus!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Ye Xiaowu shook his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s over?¡± The four guild leaders were confused.

    All of them watched as Courtney retrieved the longbow it had slung on it back and nocked 10 long arrows at once. It then drew the bowstring and released it, sending the 10 shafts of arrows out in a fan, insta-killing ten yers at once!

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s way more ferocious than me!¡± Gu Fei eximed in surprise.

    ¡°The BOSS¡¯s Enraged,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined to the 4 guild leaders.

 Chapter 751 - Along the Way

    <strong>Chapter 751: Chapter 751 ¨C Along the Way</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°How did it get Enraged without any rhyme or reason!?¡± The four guild leaders were exasperated. A BOSS would usually Enrage when it was in critical HP; Why would it be Enraged while it was still healthy? What sort of sense would it make if it Enraged even further when it was about to dieter?

    ¡°It¡¯s a circumstantial trigger. The item he handed over triggered it,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± The four guild leaders were in tears. In the time they spoke with Ye Xiaowu, Courtney had fired another scatter shot of arrows, and those struck by the projectiles were all insta-killed. There was no additional attack to these shots; just the pure physical damage alone from its arrows demonstrated just how insanely powerful Courtney¡¯s attack power was.

    ¡°That NPC only deals pure physical damage, so use Guardians or Endurance-focused Warriors to tank the attacks,¡± Ye Xiaowu instructed. Actually, most Priests would also be Endurance focused, but because the equipment that they wore was just cloth armor, the defense provided would not be enough to survive the attacks. While the equipment in Parallel World had no job ss restrictions or level requirements, they still had certain stats prerequisites to meet. Top tier armor needed Endurance and Strength, and while Priests had enough Endurance, theycked the Strength necessary. While Priests were able to devote points toward Strength just for equipment, the only benefit that they would gain was in their defense, and the Strength stat was basically useless to a Priests¡¯ Healing power. Regarding this particr choice, it was just a particr topic that yers had always been researching.

    There was no time to research any of this right now, and the Warriors had also stepped up and habitually protected their own guildmates. Facing the scatter shots from an Enraged Courtney, several Warriors had alreadye forward and were prepared to bear the brunt of the attack by their own volition. However, Ye Xiaowu¡¯s prompt was not for naught here, as the Warriors themselves all had a great variety of stats allocation, so while their defense after wearing all their heavy armor was decent, those Berserkers who diverted their points toward Strength were not really any good as shields for this. Their HP were all well within the range of damage that Courtney could sessfully dish out, and it was very difficult to watch them die just like that.

    The four guild leaders hurried to give their order, leaving it to the Guardians and the Endurance-focused Warriors to move to the frontline and be proper meatshields.

    Courtney did not care who was standing in front of it, and just kept desperately firing arrows, dashing forward as it kept up its attack. Guardians and the Endurance-focused Warriors were indeed capable of withstanding a single arrow from it, but before they could even celebrate, Gu Fei had Blinked over and throw in a Twin Incineration of his own as a follow-up, cleansing the men in one swipe. He was then somersaulting and rolling on the ground, focusing on targeting their lower body as he avoided Courtney¡¯s next volley of arrows at the same time. The yers were crying bitterly. These two characters were enough trouble all by themselves no matter where they pop up, though yers could ultimately deal with them ordingly; but now that they were working together, the damage was simply so high that they had a hard time keeping up.

    And what made it all the more disgusting was Courtney¡¯s special Threat tabtion; itpletely ignored the yers¡¯ attempts to lure it away, possessing a one-track mind to follow Gu Fei and escape together that left all the yers gnashing their teeth.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± The four guild leaders were depending on Ye Xiaowu, but the man simply refused to say a word. He would always have a solution when dealing with a BOSS or NPC, but when taking on Gu Fei, he was still as clueless as the next man. How was he supposed to have known what would Gu Fei do next? He was a real human being, not someputer AI that was programmed by another. Gu Fei was currently executing his Tang sword style of kung fu, rolling about on the ground. With how tall the reeds were here, no one had any idea just where Gu Fei¡¯s figure was.

    ¡°Where is that guy?¡± Ye XIaowu watched Gu Fei disappear below the reeds, losing sight of him just like that.

    ¡°How would we know!?¡± The four guild leaders were angered. They were waiting for this man toe up with an idea, yet he had proven himself to be just an imbecile as well during such crucial moments.

    ¡°Get the tanks to provide cover, I¡¯ll send my Mage Formation over,¡± Brave Surge really really did not wish to kill the NPC, but he truly had no choice but to grit his teeth and bear with it when he saw the situation that they were now in.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge is truly noble and righteous, truly a role model for our generation.¡± The three other guild leaders were still being hypocritical!

    Brave Surge did not deign to be concerned with them any longer. The Warriors in the encirclement did not start to move in and surround the two, but pull back and to make room. However, the movement speed of these Warriors was no match for Courtney¡¯s. Using its high movement speed to break through the encirclement, it very swiftly caught up to the Warriors, pulling out its dagger the moment it was near. The de shone as it moved, and the Warriors fell no slower than when they had been struck by its arrows. It waspletely impossible for the City assaulters to keep the NPC surrounded in the center and safely bombard it with their Mages.

    Without hesitating, Brave Surge gave the order and the Mages that he had called over all began to unleash their AoE spell, engulfing Courtney as well as the Warriors that were surrounding it in their mes.

    ¡°D*mm*t...¡± Oathless Sword gritted his teeth. He was convinced that Brave Surge was doing this on purpose, directly sting the Warriors without sparing a single thought since the Warriors were all from Traversing Four Seas.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Xiaowu nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw what sort of strategy they were employing.

    ¡°This is a necessary sacrifice,¡± Brave Surge wasposed.

    ¡°Are you guys daft? That¡¯s a BOSS level NPC, do you know how much HP it has? How much damage can your AoE spells do in one go, and how many people will you be sacrificing? Do you think you¡¯re able to exchange enough lives for all of its HP?¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Brave Surge was startled as well. The AoE bombardment that was unleashed moments ago had cleansed a bunch of yers, while Courtney remained standing. Brave Surge suddenly felt a little panicked, That¡¯s right! I had no idea just how much HP the target has. Would it really be effective for me to include my own allies in our bombardment this way?

    ¡°This...¡± Brave Surge was stumped, implicitly feeling like he had made a fatal error somewhere.

    Oathless Sword had sacrificed a bunch of Warriors, so when he heard Ye Xiaowu¡¯s reminder, he quickly reacted with tears streaming down his cheeks, ¡°The hell are you doing, that¡¯s not Thousand Miles Drunk! It¡¯s a BOSS!¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± It was only now that Brave Surge realized where he had made a mistake at. Fighting against Thousand Miles Drunk had caused them to cultivate a habit of bombarding their enemy alongside their own men. Thousand Miles Drunk was a yer, so when facing such a huge wave of AoE spells stacked upon him, death was inevitable if he was unable to evade the attack. But when facing a BOSS NPC like Courtney right now, the HP of a yer and that of a BOSS was hardlyparable. They would be seriously undervaluing a BOSS if a bunch of people were able to kill it by just stacking their attacks together.

    Brave Surge had broken out in a bout of cold sweat when he thought about this grave mistake he had made. He had really enjoyed giving the order to thatst bombardment too, directly carving out a chunk of Warriors from Traversing Four Seas in that one move, but that only allowed Courtney to dash out in the wake of the empty space created as it continued to fire its arrows randomly at everyone.

    ¡°Maybe Thousand Miles Drunk had been killed in thatst bombardment?¡± Brave Surge was still trying to console himself!

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk is of course still alive,¡± Ye Xiaowu shot down this line of thinking almost immediately.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it is like Thousand Miles Drunk is its aggro target right now; That NPC would pretty much lose all sense of direction if Thousand Miles Drunk dies,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°In other words, we need only to kill Thousand Miles Drunk and that would work?¡± Oathless Sword was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Why are you saying it in such an ted tone?!¡± Foe-herder barked. ¡°Had we not already learned just how difficult it is to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk, which is why we decided to kill the NPC so as to disrupt his quest in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°We were forced into acting like this because Thousand Miles Drunk had refused to step into our ambush and simply called out to the NPC from outside our set up. Now that he¡¯s actually stepped into our encirclement, we should turn our focus back on him instead,¡± Oathless Sword was thinking very clearly.

    ¡°Wait a minute, you¡¯re saying that the NPC will follow Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s trail?¡± Brave Surge suddenly said.

    ¡°It will, of course, be smart enough to make its own judgment to retaliate based on the attacks around it, but the direction of its advancement would more or less be unchanged,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t you guys think that the direction it¡¯s headed in seems to be where we¡¯re currently standing?¡± Brave Surge eximed.

    ¡°OH F*CK!¡± Oathless Sword shrieked. All he saw was a blur in front of him as a ck figure suddenly darted over.

    Thousand Miles Drunk!

    No one would have thought that he would not be in any rush to dash out of the encirclement and continue his quest. Instead, the man had taken this opportunity while all the yers were at a loss about how to deal with Courtney to sneakily make a beeline to the ce where the guild leaders of the four guilds weremanding from.

    With a Blink, by the time Gu Fei had suddenly appeared in front of these men, it was already toote for any of them to run away.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!!¡± Gu Fei twisted his body with the attack, and none of them managed to evade it. However, these guild leader level experts each had their own moves, so they were all able to withstand this one attack from Gu Fei. It was only poor Ye Xiaowu who was already eliminated in the first revolution of his Twin Incineration. Gu Fei was feeling great remorse, for he had not even managed to greet the man yet!

    The four guild leaders did not have any intention of trading blows with Gu Fei at all. They had only taken this attack entirely due to Gu Fei suddenly Blinking within their midst, hating the fact that the other men had stood so close together. After eating the damage from Gu Fei¡¯s attack, they scattered in four different directions, each of them praying that Gu Fei would pick one of the other three to pursue and not themselves.

    The four guild leaders were coincidentally all baby legs as well, so knowing that it would be a simple and almost instantaneous task for Gu Fei to catch up to them, they ran like their lives literally depended on it as they cried for assistance, turning their heads back to see just who was the unlucky fellow.

    Brave Surge once more demonstrated how he was the most meticulous out of the four. He sensed that Gu Fei had note charging toward them as a meaningless attempt for the spotlight, but it was for his mission, the Honor-killing mission! However, Gu Fei¡¯s mission target should be Oathless Sword, and Brave Surge felt calmer by quite a bit after recalling this fact. The other three had all turned back looking for who would be the ill-fated prey, while he had turned around with the expressed interest of seeing how Oathless Sword would be in.

    That was when Brave Surge saw Thousand Miles Drunk and the tip of his sword was less than one centimeter away from him.

    ¡°Why is it me?¡± Brave Surge sputtered.

    ¡°Why is it not you?¡± Gu Fei was baffled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mission target Oathless Sword?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°It had changed long ago,¡± Gu Fei glumly answered. ¡°I have no idea who it was that camped out my spawn point this morning when I logged on and ambushed me, forcing me to fail my mission, so I have no choice but to change it to you now.¡±

    The tears from Brave Surge were flowing freely. He was the one who had camped out Gu Fei¡¯s log off point and ambushed him...

    This is an Honor-killing... Brave Surge¡¯s legs turned into jelly when he thought of this point. But he did not give up. He strove to hang on to his dear life then and there, using his Ice Armor spell so he could use his mana to reinforce himself, only to find himself swept to the ground by a single kick from Gu Fei.

    Twin Incineration, Palm of Thunder, Thunderbolt, Fireball and Repeating Fireballs.

    Gu Fei unloaded every avable spell he had in his repertoire on Brave Surge, who weathered everything sent his way. Ice Armor was a spell that created armor with a certain amount of HP, but it did not take long for it to shatter under the powerful assault from Gu Fei. The spell sustained itself by consuming the caster¡¯s mana in exchange for the HP lost from the damage dealt; a Mage¡¯s mana would always be far more abundant than their HP, so this spell was actually very practical.

    However, Brave Surge was ultimately unable to survive.

    He did not receive any assistance. The d*mn*bl* swathe of reeds that surrounded them caused him to disappear from everyone¡¯s field of vision, so even though Priests had rushed over after his cry for help, none of them were able to get a line of sight to him, and so they were unable to do what they hade to do in the first ce.

    Brave Surge¡¯s mana was not unlimited, and besides, while his mana was putting up with the attacks, the defense rating of his equipment was not part of the equation, so his Ice Armor was essentially shouldering all 100% of Gu Fei¡¯s damage.

    The only thing Brave Surge had gained from this was that he fully experienced just how powerful and indomitable Gu Fei¡¯s attack power really was.

    White light finally rose, and Brave Surge got Honor-killed. When this news was announced to all the city defenders by the system, a bout of cheer erupted. Sword Demon and the others all began sending their congrattory messages even as they inquired with much surprise regarding how Gu Fei had managed to finish off Brave Surge while he was busy with his quest.

    Even Royal God Call and the other twodies over in the distance, ready toe in to lend a hand were somewhat confused. Gu Fei¡¯s n did not seem to have this particr path before.

    Conversely, Brave Surge¡¯s efforts at holding out had managed to earn some time for the three other guild leaders to get away. Foe-herder was two deaths shy of beingpletely taken out of the event, so he was scrambling on all fours among the sea of reeds as he escaped. Oathless Sword and ck Index Finger were not any better, wearily hiding to the best of their abilities as they prayed that Brave Surge would die a little slower.

    The three of them ultimately fled from their doom; had Gu Fei been given the chance, he would not have minded giving each of them a lick of his de.

    Their reinforcements were trying to surround Gu Fei and Courtney once more as quickly as they could, but the NPC was hurrying along after Gu Fei, leaving behind fresh blossoms of white light everywhere it went, a far more impressive sight than Gu Fei¡¯s own efforts.

    Gu Fei shrunk himself down into the tall reeds once again, moving about among the vegetation without the yers having any sight of him.

    His movement speed did not seem to have reduced despite this change of posture, and that was all thanks to his kungfu again. The ground-variant of the Tang style kungfu that he was proficient in had a foundational ss on how to roll on the ground at high speeds, and he had used this opportunity to properly utilize it in his current predicament.

    Ye Xiaowu was already dead.

    Out of the guild leaders from the fourrge guilds, one had died while the other three had fled with their lives intact, and they were still reeling and left in a daze by what just transpired.

    The yers were now all in a mess, and all of them had no idea what to do. Gu Fei had disappeared into the reeds, asionally reaping a yer whenever he stumbled onto someone. Courtney was an NPC, and the shamelessness of an NPC meant that it did not need to see Gu Fei to have a clear idea which direction Gu Fei was going. It followed Gu Fei¡¯s movement speed and rush on outward, clearing out everyone that it came across.

    It was only when Gu Fei had barreled out from the reeds that all the yers realized that he had already broken through their lines.

    Meanwhile, the yers who were now all left in a state of disarray were entirely incapable of handling an Enraged Courtney, allowing it to sessfully step out of the reeds as well.

    Gu Fei sprinted forward, and Courtney effortlessly followed behind him. As an entity that had all three Agility-based job sses in itself, it was unknown just how much movement speed it possessed, not to mention when it was in the Enraged state.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!!¡± Royal God Call and the two were hiding out in the little forest by the hills, and they had finally spotted Gu Fei leading Courtney out of the heavy encirclement.

    ¡°They don¡¯t look like they need our help,¡± Xi Xiaotian said as she watched. The job sses whocked movement speed would hardly be able to catch up to the pair, and anyone with Agility that might be thinking of creating trouble would simply face Courtney¡¯s scatter shot when it turned around... These yers might have Agility butcked HP, and the sto of white light that blossomed endlessly looked particrly beautiful when superimposed by the field of reeds.

    ¡°This NPC¡¯s really strong! If we can lead it around, could it be our pet?¡± Royal God Call was daydreaming.

    Gu Fei was already closing in on the three, so he waved, ¡°Time to go.¡±

    The three jumped out from the trees and joined the two and formed a party of runaways, and the men from the fourrge guilds did not dare to chase any longer. Courtney soon determined that it had fled frombat, so it immediately came to a halt, and once more exchanged words with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Where is Angus?¡± Courtney, who had just killed a host of yers without batting an eyelid, looked to be verging on tears at the moment.

    ¡°Give me the notes,¡± Gu Fei collected all the notes from the three others and handed it to Courtney.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Courtney eximed; it obviously recognized what they were. It very quickly shuffled through the correspondence between the two and read the written internal monologues and confessions from Angus.

    ¡°Angus, why did you note to find me!?¡± Courtney naturally wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s because something very terrifying has happened to him,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he got torn apart, no thanks to you,¡± Royal God Callined, which resulted in Gu Fei sending two kicks his way. Courtney ignored this brief exchange, only focused on asking, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°An ident seemed to have happened during the Yunjiao water storage and drainage project. Angus¡¯s body had evidently been mutated by it. He¡¯s no longer human, and is in great pain,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re being very dramatic,¡± Xi Xiaotian mockingly criticized, which earned her a scowl from Gu Fei.

    ¡°Then where is he now?¡± Courtney asked.

    It was finally time for the truth. Gu Fei took a deep breath, ¡°He... He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Courtney froze up, and abruptly copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Crap, what happened? Is it dead? Did I do critical damage?¡± Gu Fei was anxious as he quickly squatted down to check its body.

    ¡°Does it have any top tier equipment? Can we take it off?¡± Royal God Call was very anxious as well.

    Gu Fei red at him.

    ¡°It should have Thief items too, right? I did see it use a dagger when it got into meleebat,¡± Svelte Dancer added.

    ¡°Shut up, the both of you!¡± Gu Fei was irate. Treating Courtney like a human, Gu Fei tested to see if it was still breathing, and discovered that it was not out of breath.

    ¡°What do we do now? Do we have to bring it to a doctor?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Perhaps we just have to wait till it recovers on its own,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°But we cannot possibly stay here and do that, right? Those guys might very well be hot on our trail,¡± Gu Fei said, even as he forcefully dragged it across the ground.

    ¡°Should we go hide out in the forest over there?¡± Xi Xiaotian pointed in a direction.

    Inside the forest, after putting down Courtney for a short time, its consciousness very quickly returned. It looked like the system did not dare to waste the yer¡¯s time by making it stay unconscious for three days and three nights.

    Courtney¡¯s expression was very pale, and it appeared tock any sort of light behind its eyes. Gazing straight at Gu Fei, it asked, ¡°How did he die?¡±

    The other three turned to look at Gu Fei, watching to see how he would exin to the NPC how he had dismembered Angus¡¯ limbs.

    Gu Fei was calm, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over so you can see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Will its corpse still be there?¡± Xi Xiaotian voiced her doubts for the rest.

    ¡°Perhaps it would be!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°Would any of you care to pick at his disgusting corpse?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say it like that. It¡¯s really pitiful!¡± Svelte Dancer was angered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that with malice; I¡¯m just stating facts,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Leaving the forest, the four yers and NPC ventured over to Yunjiao Quarry. The site where Angus had been killed was already devoid of yers, and before Gu Fei and the three were able to locate where Angus was lying, the BOSS level NPC with three job sses had demonstrated just how sharp its vision was, or perhaps it was under the direction of the almighty system; Courtney very quickly sprinted out in a direction, and the four yers followed.

    Angus was lying quietly on the ground.

    The bones and flesh from the broken arms were mosaiced, its clothing was already torn and shredded. Evidently, yers had searched its body for equipment and beneath the torn clothing revealed his abnormal rotted flesh. Its facial expression still preserved that same savage ferocity from before, its hair was like mushrooms, its eyes were left vacantly staring up to the sky, giving off a sense of its mncholy and helplessness.

    Courtney was holding its hand to its mouth, not making any sound of its own as it sobbed inaudibly. All of a sudden, it kneeled over Angus¡¯ body and hugged it tightly.

    It continued to cry soundlessly as the four silently stood by behind it.

 Chapter 752 - Misdirection

    <strong>Chapter 752: Chapter 752 ¨C Misdirection</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    The four of them exchanged nces with each other. They really had no idea how they should interact with an NPC in such a situation.

    Thankfully, a quest was ultimately still a quest, and the system could not have this scene set forever like an unending ¡®loading screen¡¯. So after a good moment of silence, Courtney still had to turn around and face Gu Fei in the end.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Fei asked. He could not help but feel a little weird saying something like this to an NPC. At the end of the day, he was someone who was not used to the gaming experience, so there was no way that he could feel convinced acting the part.

    Courtney seemed to understand Gu Fei¡¯s expression of concern, so it nodded. Standing up, it was still hugging Angus in its embrace.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Fei asked directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a spot to bury Angus,¡± Courtney softly said.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yunjiao Lake,¡± Courtney said.

    ¡°We¡¯re still going back there?¡± Gu Fei was taken aback.

    Courtney did not seem to understand the meaning behind Gu Fei¡¯s words this time, so it did not say anything further and hugged Angus¡¯ corpse as she started to move in the direction of Yunjiao Lake.

    ¡°What are we gonna do if we engage inbat again?¡± Gu Fei was despondent. Now that they were aware of what the city assaulters were nning, and it was a coborative push by all fourrge guilds, even Gu Fei could not underestimate thebat strength they possessed when banded together.

    ¡°Forget about going to Yunjiao Lake, if the enemy was chasing after us, we¡¯ll end up running into them shortly,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a risky solution,¡± Xi Xiaotian quipped.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let Courtney go on its own,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei thoughtfully considered her idea.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it end up getting killed off by those guild people? Even though Courtney is very strong, I still think it is well within the range of NPCs that the yers would be capable of killing at their current level. It¡¯s not any stronger than the Shadowmist Assassin,¡± Royal God Call analyzed.

    ¡°Indeed, it is not as strong,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°If we are together and end up bumping into the men from the fourrge guilds, they are sure to disrupt our quest by any means necessary. But if all they see is the NPC alone, perhaps they might think that our quest no longer has anything to do with it. At that point, why would they bother troubling such a powerful NPC for no reason?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that would not be the case because of that guy.¡± Gu Fei was still concerned about Ye Xiaowu. ¡°That guy is a game employee, so he is very familiar with the game¡¯s quests and storyline. Take now for an example. We have no idea if there would be any follow-up to Courtney burying Angus yet, but I¡¯m positive he would know.¡±

    ¡°Then that makes it perfect,¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not always a good thing to know too much. A smug andcent mentality might end up leading him astray instead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Take our current situation as an example. We have no idea what¡¯s the next step if we do not follow Courtney, but he knows. As long as there¡¯s a possibility toplete this quest without requiring us to follow Courtney, he would be convinced we have followed that particr route and think that we ended up changing where our quest would lead us,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°And what if there are no other routes aside from this one here?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The quests in Parallel World have always had a high degree of freedom, and the different ways of quest execution means that it could result in a great variety of routes to aplish a quest; this fact has already been tested and proven by many yers by now. This is especially true for such aplex quest like this one, making it all the more impossible for it to only be limited by just one path. That is why I think with this particr point of the plot, it ispletely possible for there to be some alternative routes avable. Let¡¯s intentionally give off such a tell!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Are the two of you done with your discussion yet, Courtney is already getting away from us!?¡± Svelte Dancer shouted.

    ¡°There are people over there!¡± Royal God Call was currently looking all around their surroundings and had made a discovery.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ve stopped moving, and it¡¯s a little hard for me to see here. I believe they must be Sharpshooters, sent to observe our movement from a distance,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°This is a good chance,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei thought about it for a moment before finally nodding, ¡°Let¡¯s go with that, then!¡±

    And so, the four yers no longer took note of where Courtney was going, pretending to walk off in another direction, a steady pace without turning their head back.

    ¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation!?¡± There were only 3 guild leaders left standing by Yunjiao Lakeside. They were not in any hurry to give chase after Gu Fei and the others had departed, but they could not just let the enemy continue their quest however they liked. It did not take too long for the guild leaders to each send their Sharpshooters to tail after them, observing their actions from afar, waiting for the opportunity to act.

    The Sharpshooters each maintained their watch at the fringes of the range of their own Eagle Eye. There was nothing that they could tell aside from making out the figures of the five yers. Their guild leaders came urging them for an update, which somewhat annoyed these scouts. Just what information could they learn standing so far away? Their guild leaders had ordered them to put their own safety as the top priority, so they were told to watch their targets from afar. But now that they were pestering them for news, were they not just asking their scouts to risk their lives and get in closer to learn more about what was happening?

    Nevertheless, there were still yers among these scouts who had the guts and were willing to sacrifice themselves, ready to creep in closer even at the cost of their own lives just so they could get a better grasp of the situation. However, it was at that moment when they discovered that their enemy had begun to make their move.

    There were four figures on one side, and just a single figure on the other.

    The solitary figure was headed in their direction, while the four yers were going in another direction altogether. Among the four was one dressed in red and another in ck robes; it was evident that Thousand Miles Drunk was with that group there.

    ¡°Guild leader. Here¡¯s thetest update: They¡¯ve split up,¡± this message was very quickly conveyed.

    ¡°Split up? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They have split into two groups, four and one. That lone figure is headed in our direction and it¡¯s getting closer... Hmm, it looks like its that NPC. It seems to be headed back to Yunjiao Lakeside, Thousand Miles Drunk and the others are not with the NPC.¡±

    ¡°Are they done with their quest?¡± The 3 guild leaders were astonished. Ye Xiaowu had said before that the city defenders would be in danger the moment the quest waspleted.

    ¡°Where are Thousand Miles Drunk and the rest headed?¡± Oathless Sword asked his underling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... By the looks of the direction they are going in... It looks like they are going to a nearby encampment!!¡± The scout himself had quite the shock after he gauged where they were going.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Oathless Sword jumped to his feet. ¡°Which encampment is this?¡±

    ¡°The one in the southwest!¡±

    After having lost two of their encampments, the psychological scar that came from dismantling an encampment was strong among the city defenders. Just hearing a hint about the deed made them all a little anxious. Oathless Sword knew that getting all his men to make their way over at this point would be toote, so he quickly contacted the other guild leaders and told them about the movement made by the city defenders, warning his fellow city assaulters that Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends were looking like they were prepared to secretly ambush another encampment.

    The yers were all in a frenzy. They had pretty much caused both of their encampments to fall into disuse as a result of their own self-destructive actions. The first time was when Gu Fei and Sword Demon had randomly provoked a misunderstanding, which caused the yers to mistakenly believe the encampment guards were the turncoats that needed killing. They became a huge joke after their massacre of the NPCs, and everyone was deeply ashamed at having yed a part in it. It was also these two encampments that had been fooled by this that ended up bing a w which the city defenders had managed to exploit. However, the remaining five encampments were all still staffed with the system assigned guards. There were not that many city defenders to begin with, so did they even have the ability to mount an attack on the other encampment like that?

    Even though it would have been quite outrageous, no one dared to doubt the validity of this news since the three guild leaders had jointly sent the word out. As such, the various guilds organized their men and sent them out, intending to reinforce and gather over by the southwest Encampment. The guild leaders of the threerge guilds continue to send their Sharpshooters to follow Thousand Miles Drunk and the other three yers from a safe distance.

    The three guild leaders were clear that there was no way for thebat strength of the current city defenders to take down the remaining five encampments by force, yet that was precisely what Thousand Miles Drunk and the others seemed to be intending, so the three could not help but suspect that they must have gotten some powerful reward from the quest they justpleted. Almost all at the same time, these three men recalled how the knowledgeable Fleeting Smile had told them about how the yers from Yueye City had obtained the Werewolf Legion¡¯s aid afterpleting their quest.

    ¡°Could the NPCs be lending a hand to them?¡± These three men exchanged looks with each other as they shouted out this same line at the same time. In that next moment, all of them quickly thought about just how powerful that Courtney was. Could Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends sessfully obtained a team of rangers? An assault with such a power in their hands would truly be capable of annihting the city assaulters.

    ¡°Quick! Take note of the surroundings. Check and see if there are any NPCs moving to form up together,¡± The three guild leaders began to instruct their underlings ordingly. Meanwhile, while the mess of information was being circted among everyone, the three did not forget to keep Brave Surge in the loop. They had heard that he had just been Honor-killed, so that must have truly been very painful, but there was no way that they would spare him from their current headache. When the three told Brave Surge about this, half of their intention was to rub salt to his wounds, so they can make matters worse for him.

    ¡°Has any of you added that guy as your friend?¡± Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m contacting him right now,¡± Oathless Sword said, he knew who Foe-herder was referring to.

    Ye Xiaowu had confidently came over to stop Gu Fei, only to end up getting himself in with a clean cut from Gu Fei before he even did anything. He was feeling rather dejected when he respawned at the encampment, and just as he was slowly making his way back to Yunjiao Lakeside, he suddenly received a message from Oathless Sword, asking him what Thousand Miles Drunk would be doing next.

    ¡°Next? That would depend on how they deal with that NPC. Did you guys not send anyone to keep them under observation?¡± Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°Of course we sent men! Currently, Thousand Miles Drunk and his squad have parted ways with the NPC, and it is now heading back to Yunjiao Lakeside, while Thousand Miles Drunk and squad have gone in the direction of the southwest encampment,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    Ye Xiaowu was stunned. Leaving the NPC to head over to the southwest encampment, just what sort of storyline did they end up triggering? Were they going to the southwest encampment, or was it something else in that same direction? Ye Xiaowu mulled over the information that he had been given, not forgetting to ask, ¡°Where did they follow the NPC to?¡±

    ¡°They stopped somewhere in Yunjiao Quarry,¡± Oathless Sword quickly answered.

    ¡°Yunjiao Quarry... Could it be...¡± Ye Xiaowu was extremely astonished hearing this, before linking it to the direction where the southwest encampment was situated. He immediately came to a conclusion, ¡°Hurry, gather at Yunjiao Quarry.¡±

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± Oathless Sword was surprised. The location was pretty much a highly irrelevant ce for them to be.

    ¡°You won¡¯t go wrong if you listen to me!¡± Ye Xiaowu was extremely confident.

    Oathless Sword understood that this little Priest did not wish to reveal too much information regarding the quest. However, Oathless Sword no longer suspected Ye Xiaowu¡¯s ¡°knowledge¡± at this time. Back in Yunjiao Lakeside before, Ye Xiaowu had told them about how Courtney would move, as well as the certainty he showed of how Thousand Miles Drunk and the others woulde to search for that particr NPC, and none of what he said were off the mark. Oathless Sword quickly ryed what Ye Xiaowu had told him to both Foe-herder and ck Index Finger, and the two shared the same sentiment; neither of them doubted Ye Xiaowu¡¯s words. The 3 guild leaders immediately led their men toward Yunjiao Quarry.

    ¡°So what are those guys heading to the southwest encampment for?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°They are not doing anything there; they are simply taking the route that will bring them back to the city the quickest, all so they could return to the city and transition into the next stage of the quest, before they head on back to Yunjiao Quarry,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°What are they up to?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    Ye Xiaowu did not reply.

    ¡°Will you die borating another line or two!?¡± Oathless Sword was despondent.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Ye Xiaowu was being very secretive this time, and he was not acting like how he had been back in Xiawu City where he helped the other party aplish their quest because he was convinced that the two situations werepletely different. Back in Xiawu City, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s disruption had directly ruined just a single guild¡¯s interest, which was why he felt that he could reveal a bit more information so as to help them even the ying field. However, Ye Xiaowu felt Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s imbnced actions were done against all the guilds on the city assaulters¡¯ side from Yunduan City this time. He would only end up being unfair to the other guilds if he were to leak too much information and any one guild end up bing only one to benefit from this City War. He had already done what he could to reveal as little information as he could this time round, and the current situation they were in was not too bad; everything would be fine as long as these guilds listened to his instructions, showing awareness toward Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s prowess and prioritize him as the target.

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the direction where the southwest encampment lies, that should probably be the west gate, right? I¡¯ll rally some men to ambush them there,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°That would be no help. The quest he¡¯s currently on is already in its end state; killing him would only end up saving him making the trip back to pick up the next questline instead; he would still head toward Yunjiao Quarry in the end. I believe you should save yourself this time and hurry on over to Yunjiao Quarry and set everything up instead!¡± Ye Xiaowu suggested.

    Oathless Sword took his suggestion to heart and urged his men to hurry. They would of course cross paths with Courtney along the way, so everyone had been very terrified and took the necessary precautions and ns to flee in the beginning. However, they soon discovered that Courtney was not at all hostile this time, and it was merely slowly making its way back while carrying a disgusting corpse.

    Oathless Sword quickly asked Ye Xiaowu about this, but the man was impassive, ¡°It¡¯s part of the storyline for that quest, just ignore them. It won¡¯t bother attacking any of you.¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Royal, how is it? Are there still people keeping an eye on us?¡± Gu Fei asked Royal God Call for an update of their situation as they continued their way along the main road.

    ¡°They are still following... Constantly,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Still those same few people?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Being tailed like this is really annoying,¡± Gu Feiined.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we put on another show for them?¡± Xi Xiaotian smirked.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei turned to regard thedy.

    Xi Xiaotian walked over to the grinding area beside the road, casually exchanged a few words with the yers there before returning back to the three, ¡°Let¡¯s teleport!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What did you talk to them about?¡± Gu Fei was suspicious.

    ¡°I was just chatting a little. It¡¯s only for show for those guys to see us talk,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that for?¡± Gu Fei said as he retrieved a teleportation scroll.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange to see us walking along when we suddenly choose to teleport. Now that they saw me go speak to those yers all by myself, I would immediately be thinking if I was in their shoes, ¡®Oh, they must have spoken to that person to buy a teleportation scroll!¡¯¡± Xi Xiaotian exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re too scheming!¡± The other three eximed in unison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teleport!¡± Xi Xiaotian brushed theirments off like it was nothing.

    The four of them disappeared with the use of the scroll, and the scouts very swiftly reported what they had witnessed to their respective guild leaders. Sure enough, after the guild leaders heard their detailed description of what had transpired, and adding to what Ye Xiaowu had first deduced, they soon reached the same conclusion: Those people probably wanted to hasten the process and so they contacted a seller to buy off a teleportation scroll and teleported themselves back to the city!

    ¡°We need to hurry! Since they seem to be thinking along such lines, there¡¯s no telling what they would use a teleportation scroll afterward to save even more time!¡± Ye Xiaowu urged.

    Oathless Sword was dispirited, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just tell us what we¡¯re exactly doing, going over to Yunjiao Quarry?¡±

    ¡°This... Honestly, I can¡¯t tell you guys. As long as you guard Yunjiao Quarry and kill Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends the moment they appear, that quest route they are pursuing would essentially be cut short,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    Oathless Sword had no choice but to act ording to the n. However, he privately informed the yers in the guild whom he trusted: Once you reach Yunjiao Quarry, examine and scrutinize the ce thoroughly, even if you need to excavate the entire grounds three feet deep.

    The squad of four that used a teleportation scroll instantly appeared back at the destend from before. From here, no one was making anyints whatsoever as they made their way to Yunjiao Lakeside.

    ¡°Are you certain that their men have already departed?¡± Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Absolutely! Moving a horde of yers like they did is simply far too conspicuous. Plenty of yers have seen it happen,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°How did you know this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d learn it as well if you happen to have friends who are active in that ce,¡± Xi Xiaotian nonchntly answered.

    ¡°So where did they go?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How would I know that? ording to the direction they set off toward, it seems like they are headed for the ce we left,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Could they be targeting Courtney?¡±

    ¡°I certainly hope not...¡± At this time, Xi Xiaotian was not 100% confident that her n had worked. She could only hope that it had been sessful enough to buy them the time for them to do what they needed to do.

    Naturally, her n had been effective. By the time the four had circled their way back to Yunjiao Lakeside, the Eagle Eyed Royal God Call had already spotted where Courtney was standing. It was quietly sitting down by a hill, and Angus¡¯ corpse was lying in its embrace. The four of them quickly hurried over.

    ¡°Look, Angus. Your favorite view is about to appear!!¡±

    The four of them happened to hear Courtney softly speaking to Angus this line when they reached its side.

    They turned to look in the direction she was referring to, and saw the brightly glowing sky that shone brilliantly over the sea of reeds by theke, creating a dazzling golden hue while also dying the waters orange. Theke rippled when the wind blew, and the sound of the reeds swaying and rustling could be heard. A faint smile was present on Courtney¡¯s face, its hand brushing past Angus¡¯ face as it ever so gently shut its eyes.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s eyes were red, while Xi Xiaotian was looking in another direction. Royal God Call¡¯s expression... It made Gu Fei want to cut him where he stood, for that man was evidently fantasizing what it would be like to watch this scenery with a babe.

    Amidst the reeds below the hill, there were several yers who were sprawled on the ground, not daring to move an inch. They were urgently firing off messages, ¡°Guild leader, Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends are back here!! They are together with the NPC!!!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± The four guild leaders were in shock! Brave Surge had already run all the way to Yunjiao Quarry by this time and had rendezvoused with his men, but the guild leaders of these fourrge guilds were of course the scheming sort. All of them had left some of their underlings behind by Yunjiao Lakeside because this ce had already be a battlefield for the vital quest many times over. All of them felt that they should pay attention to the importance of the ce, so they had randomly picked out some men to keep watch over the ce in the event anything were to change. Naturally, it was important to keep an eye on Courtney and wait for the right moment to interact with it. It was a very important part of their job to see if there were still any other quests they could get off it...

    But who would have guessed that they ended up stumbling upon Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s appearance, and all they could do was nkly watch as Thousand Miles Drunk interacted with the NPC.

    ¡°Just what is going on here?¡± The four guild leaders were all now staring at Ye Xiaowu with great intensity.

    ¡°Are you working together with Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± Oathless Sword demanded.

    ¡°No wonder you have such a distinct understanding of the quest. You¡¯ve beenmunicating with Thousand Miles Drunk this whole time, so of course you would know everything that you need to know,¡± Brave Surge surmised.

    ¡°You¡¯re a yer with knowledge of this game? You sure know how to tug at our heartstrings!¡± Foe-herder was barely holding back his anger.

    ¡°What are we still wasting our breath for?¡± ck Index Finger thundered.

    The guild leaders of the fourrge guilds all acted, not even giving Ye Xiaowu the chance to exin himself...

 Chapter 753 - Leading to Tragedy

    <strong>Chapter 753: Chapter 753 ¨C Leading to Tragedy</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    ¡°Full speed ahead. We¡¯re heading to Yunjiao Lakeside. We need to stop Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest at all costs!!!!¡± This message from their respective guild leaders boomed across the guild channels of all fourrge guilds. Regarding Ye Xiaowu having yed them for fools, only the upper echelon core members were aware of it. The four guild leaders found this to be utterly embarrassing, so they simply did not bother exining themselves. The yers from all the four guilds had been digging about in Yunjiao Quarry when they suddenly received the change in order to head back to Yunjiao Lakeside and stop Thousand Miles Drunk. They were all very confused, vaguely recalling how their guild leaders had said how they would rush over to Yunjiao Quarry and stop at nothing to prevent Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest from advancing not too long ago.

    ¡°Just what is going on?¡± It was inevitable for some yers to have such queries.

    ¡°There will be a debrief after we¡¯re done. Hurry up!¡± That was essentially the response that these people got.

    The yers from all the fourrge guilds surged out from Yunjiao Quarry, all of them on the march toward Yunjiao Lakeside. Back in Yunjiao Lakeside, at the same moment when Angus¡¯ eyes were closed, the sun slowly set, and the beautiful scenery was gone. Courtney once more gave Angus a long and deep embrace. But in the next moment, like it had made a firm resolve, Courtney ced Angus to one side and turned around and begin to dig out a ditch.

    ¡°Come help,¡± Gu Fei called on the other three yers with him.

    The four yers and the NPC worked together and very quickly finished digging the ditch. Courtney picked up Angus¡¯ corpse and jumped into the ditch, gently setting it down within.

    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna bury itself along with it, right?¡± Royal God Call whispered.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°It would be a little cramped for two.¡±

    The twodies red at the two men. This time, Courtney was no longer reluctant to leave Angus¡¯ side while inside that ditch, jumping out after cing the corpse to rest down below. Still keeping its eyes trained, it finally started to scatter some dirt into the ditch.

    ¡°Uh, are we helping it or not?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°What are you asking me for!?¡± Gu Fei eximed, before turning over to Courtney. ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Courtney shook its head, so Gu Fei shrugged helplessly, and the four of them stood by and watched Angus¡¯ corpse get covered by the dirt bit by bit.

    ¡°None of those four guild leaders are anywhere nearby. Could they all have been tricked to leave?¡± Gu Fei quietly asked Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°We may have tricked them away for now, but I believe they would be back here very soon. Do you really think that they won¡¯t leave anyone behind out here, and that we¡¯ve managed to fool all of them to just abandon this ce altogether, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Our location is just too prominent,¡± Gu Fei looked to his left and right. This spot that allowed them to take in the beautifulndscape in front of them was simrly a ce where anyone near Yunjiao Lake could see it. It was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s the NPC who chose this spot,¡± Xi Xiaotian sighed.

    ¡°Then they might be making their way back very soon. Can¡¯t that woman hurry up,¡± Gu Fei was anxious.

    ¡°There¡¯s movement in the reeds,¡± Royal God Call suddenly blurted.

    ¡°You saw something?¡± Gu Fei was delighted.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Royal God Call nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the coordinates!?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Royal God Call glowered back at him with a piercing stare.

    ¡°Just give me a rough estimation,¡± Gu Fei said.

    That was when Royal God Call had a brainwave, and he fired an arrow out to pinpoint the location. Gu Fei lifted his sword and was about to dash off after it when Xi Xiaotian called out, ¡°There¡¯s of course going to be people in the reeds, so how do you know they¡¯re going to be someone from the fourrge guilds?¡±

    Gu Fei froze mid-step when he heard her words. Hiding inside these reeds was not unique to the yers from the fourrge guilds; lovers would also enjoy secreting themselves among the tall reeds here around Yunjiao Lakeside, so perhaps Royal God Call had only seen the movement made by a pair of lovebirds?

    ¡°I saw someone move,¡± Royal God Call truthfully rted what he saw. ¡°If that had been a normal yer, there¡¯s no need for them to be so sneaky?¡± There would be yers who would get up from within the reeds, but people would be openly holding hands when they leave. There was no need for them to creep about and keep themselves hidden.¡±

    ¡°What you see isn¡¯t the problem, the problem is that we¡¯ve no way of determining their identity when we get there ourselves,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Scaring them a bit would be fine too,¡± Gu Fei¡¯s weapon was still raised.

    ¡°Are you getting restless because you can¡¯t get to y anyone?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while before it¡¯s done burying!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I feel like we can help now,¡± Xi Xiaotian turned around and nced over at Courtney, but discovered that after the dirt hadpletely covered Angus, its hands were starting to move faster, no longer as hesitant and deliberate like before.

    ¡°Let me try,¡± Gu Fei stepped forward and began scattering a handful of dirt.

    Courtney did not respond to it, so the four of them quickly came forward and got busy. Soon, dirt filled the ditch and a shallow grave was made. Royal God Call was wondering if they would still have to make a tombstone when Courtney softly ced its ne on top of the grave and took several steps back, her gaze lingering over it.

    The four did not dare to disturb this scene, so they could only wait.

    They waited until Courtney spoke up, ¡°Thank you, all of you.¡±

    Gu Fei gave a long sigh. He reckoned the storyline of Courtney and Angus¡¯ love story had pretty much drawn to a close, so what¡¯s happening next should be the plot regarding the other relevant matters, and that would be what he needed to carry on his current quest!

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Gu Fei had already given a lot of thought to how they would be continuing the quest, and he had already prepared a segway to stir the conversation, ¡°How did Angus mutate like that? Just what exactly went wrong with the Yunjiao Lake Water Storage and Drainage project? Why did you think he was already dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Courtney shook its head. This answer essentially left the four yers thunderstruck when they heard it.

    ¡°However...¡± Courtney suddenly continued.

    ¡°I love ¡®howevers¡¯!¡± Royal God Call was so moved at this moment that tears were streaming down his cheeks.

    ¡°Shut up, you¡± Gu Fei forbade him to make a noise as he listened to Courtney continue.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s the one who had told me about Angus¡¯ death. He said that there had been a bit of ident during the Water Storage and Drainage project, and Angus had died underwater. That was why I became a ranger, in hopes that I could forever apany him. That worked out very well now, knowing that Angus will forevery here,¡± Courtney pointed to the grave. It had already been disheartened after all these years, and only a flicker of hope ignited when it heard Gu Fei mention how ¡°Angus isn¡¯t dead¡±. Even though Courtney was unable to see Angus alive in the end, it was nothingpared to thinking Angus¡¯ corpse had sunk to the bottom of theke. Courtney was actually somewhat content, now that it had been able to hug Angus¡¯ corpse and apany him in such close proximity like this.

    ¡°But why did Angus turn into that? If it was not for this, he would not have needed to die at all! Don¡¯t you want to find out what really caused Angus¡¯ death?¡± Gu Fei asked. Upon further consideration, it was very obvious that Angus¡¯ corpse had been attacked to death, but ever since Courtney discovered its corpse, it had never once asked how it died, who did the deed, and by its expression, it was evident it had no intention of asking at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing? What I want is to be able to be together with Angus. Even though he¡¯s already dead now, I will still stay by his side and protect him to the very end,¡± Courtney said.

    ¡°I failed...¡± Gu Fei was helpless and could only admit to the facts. ¡°Fine, actually, we need to investigate what had caused Angus¡¯ death. Do you have any clues you could provide to us?¡±

    Courtney shook its head.

    Xi Xiaotian interrupted at this time, ¡°You can¡¯t ask the NPC this way. Seeing how introspective it sounds, perhaps the clue here is something that happened to her, but it would not remember it to be a clue like that.¡±

    Gu Fei pondered over this for a while. ¡°That log cabin by thekeside. Is that ce yours?¡±

    ¡°No. That is Teacher Guillermo¡¯s,¡± Courtney answered.

    ¡°Oh? When did he begin living there? Tell me more about him,¡± Gu Fei quickly asked.

    ¡°This is after Guillermo broke the news about Angus¡¯ death to me. After I left Teacher and went over to Yunjiao Lakeside to be a ranger, he would often stroll around Yunjiao Lakeside as well, and we happened to bump into each other like that. Afterward, he told me that he liked the quiet ambiance and scenery of the ce, so he built that log cabin, often using it to do some research when he¡¯s over here. He would alsoe to ask me for help from time to time as well,¡± Courtney exined.

    ¡°What sort of research is it?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The teacher said that the Water Storage and Drainage project was not perfect, so he needed to research and examine it so he could optimize it further.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the notes you¡¯ve exchanged with Angus, you once mentioned that the project was somewhat unsafe. What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I once, unintentionally, saw Teacher quarrel with someone because of the project, and I had never seen him so angry before! I only heard him profess that the project was absolutely impossible, but the project still carried on, so I found it to be a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Angus had previously mentioned that they were definitely using magic to solve some of the issues that cropped up with the project. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Courtney answered.

    Gu Fei turned to regard the other three, ¡°Have you guys thought of any questions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long, have you ever thought of searching for Angus¡¯ corpse in the bottom of theke?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Courtney nodded, ¡°Teacher told me not to give it a shot, but I had secretly done it by myself before. However, there seemed to be some sort of magical enchantment that sealed the project¡¯s entrance, so I had no way of getting past it.¡±

    ¡°How did you dive underwater?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°During the course of the project, there were some special magical tools that we used to dive underwater. Angus had stolen some and gave it to me,¡± Courtney exined.

    ¡°Can we borrow them from you?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Courtney nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve left the tools by the forest in the north of theke, where I live. You guys are free to retrieve it yourselves!¡±

    ¡°See that!¡± Xi Xiaotian ridiculed Gu Fei. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention to what an NPC wants, there¡¯s no way you would be able to think of what it wants to do, and would therefore be unable to find the clue by following its line of thinking.¡±

    ¡°Diving tools? Are you telling me that we¡¯ll have to use those to go into that underwater opening and check out the project site?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course. As for what you asked, let¡¯s discuss it in detail as we make our way over there!¡± Xi Xiaotian said her piece and the four of them departed together. Svelte Dancer turned her head around and saw Courtney was just quietly sitting beside Angus¡¯ grave.

    ¡°Enemy sighted right ahead!¡± Royal God Call suddenly pointed out to a hill as all of them lifted their heads to look. The men from the fourrge guilds were finally here. Of course, it was not everyone in their guilds. Even though their opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk, the thought of the quest causing the city assault to fail the moment their enemy managed toplete it had directed the four guild leaders to find the courage and form up a vanguard team thatprised of yers with plenty of movement speed. Sprinting all the way over, they had all finally arrived at Yunjiao Lakeside before everyone else.

    Gu Fei lifted his sword and flourished it with eager anticipation, but Xi Xiaotian had actually pulled him back, ¡°Avoid fighting if we can help it! What if something were to happen to you? How much of a waste would it be if you end up failing your quest as a result?¡±

    Gu Fei thought what she said made sense, so he decided to ce emphasis on the bigger picture and the four of them chose to flee. There was no better location to hide in the region of Yunduan City than Yunjiao Lakeside. The four of them dove into the cover of the tall reeds, crawling in a way that made it impossible for anyone from outside to see.

    ¡°Head north,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We would be northbound if we swim right across from here,¡± Svelte Dancer was experienced.

    ¡°I have no problems with that,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    When Royal God Call thought about the scene of the two beauties soaking wet with their deadly curves, his nosebleed almost came out as he giddily nodded his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim,¡± Gu Fei confessed.

    The three were stunned.

    ¡°What? Is it so bizarre to not know how to swim?¡± Gu Fei was disgruntled.

    ¡°How about this, the three of you will swim on over, while I¡¯ll block here. It was Swindler Tian who was speaking with Courtney then anyway, so I believe you should be able to continue the quest line. You guys can go ahead and retrieve the tools,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Hmm? Are you thinking of staying back so you can y people in the end?¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°The terrain is very favorable,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving now,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Gu Fei pushed the tree away and abruptly jumped out from the reeds. He waved his arms and tossed out an AoE spell, yelling, ¡°I¡¯m about to start killing people; leave if you are not involved!¡±

    This spell and the subsequent deration he made frightened many yers. All of them poked their heads out to observe their surroundings. Royal God Call turned back to look, and he could not help but sigh, ¡°They are all paired up one man to one woman. How rare it is to behold such a scene!¡±

    The yers who were alerted had no idea what was happening. Those close to Gu Fei had noticed him to be the source of all the shouting, so they quickly asked, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s all this about?¡±

    ¡°You better leave soon. A PK fight is about to break out, look,¡± Gu Fei pointed to the vanguards that the fourrge guilds had sent in advance, all of them bounding down the hill ahead at breakneck speeds.

    ¡°Why are they PK-ing again!?¡± The yers who were active in Yunjiao Lakeside had already experienced this plenty of times, and it was not that strange a sight for them to behold any longer. Thus, all of them began to very cooperatively leave the ce. Xi Xiaotian turned around and saw everyone running in every direction, ¡°We don¡¯t have to swim anymore. We should capitalize on this chaos and run off along with them.¡±

    Even though they would be going in a straight line if they swam, there was no way they could demonstrate the same movement speed as when they are onnd, so even though circling around theke would be a longer distance than swimming, they would actually be much quicker.

    ¡°Hey, use this chance to leave!¡± Svelte Dancer shouted at Gu Fei.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll cover your retreat,¡± Gu Fei shouted back.

    ¡°Violent Fei clearly wants to stay behind and PK,¡± Xi Xiaotian berated.

    ¡°The quest is going to fail if you die!¡± Svelte Dancer hollered.

    ¡°Rx, even if you die, I doubt I¡¯ll meet the same fate!¡± Gu Fei beat his chest, bursting with confidence. Utilizing his Tang Style kungfu before, he had discovered that the terrain here in Yunjiao Lakeside was yet another location he was able to take on the masses just by himself. The only thing he was afraid of would be if the enemy¡¯s Mages teaming up to bombard him together, but that hardly mattered when the enemy¡¯s Mages were not here yet, right?

    The three followed the scattered lovers and evacuated from the area. Quite a few had noticed Royal God Call being nked by a beauty on each side and gave him a look of envy. Royal God Call instantly caught the looks that he was given and perfectly understood what they were alluding to. He was delighted with himself, appearingpletely unfazed by it.

    The vanguard came charging in like the st of a gale. Gu Fei stood amidst the tall reeds, worried that the enemy might not know where he was. Seeing that they were about to draw in close, he bent low, and was now submerged among the vegetation.

    However, these members of the fourrge guilds had plenty ofbat experience by this time, and none of them acted rashly. Knowing that Thousand Miles Drunk could have either hid or fled, yet opted to make such a big scene disappearing. It was highly suspect. Everyone quickly reported back to their respective guild leaders, seeking their instructions.

    ¡°Is this another misdirection ploy?¡± The four guild leaders had just fallen victim to the same trick, and were particrly vignt. ¡°Where are those with him?¡±

    ¡°No clue.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, why didn¡¯t you keep a closer eye on them!?¡±

    ¡°The moment the PK was about to break out, all the little lovers around began running out en masse. Everything was in a mess, and that made it really difficult to keep track of them!¡± The vanguards were all very helpless on this front.

    ¡°In such a scenario, why did Thousand Miles Drunk not take this opportunity to run away?¡± The four guild leaders were having quite the headache. None of them could guess Gu Fei¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Is he trying to distract us, or does he have some sort of ulterior motive that requires him to hang back?¡±

    There were also core members from each of the four guilds among these vanguards, such as Youthful Reflection from Traversing Four Seas, and Folding Fan Invader from Carouse. Presently, both men were gathered together with the others, having a deep discussion about the possible intentions behind Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s actions. These hundreds of Agility-focused yers had stopped before entering the reeds, all of them with their eyes peeled for movement from the tall reeds, not daring to make any rash moves.

    The three person team that was among the pairs of lovers fleeing had already gotten away. Looking back, they saw how the enemy did not dare to advance on Gu Fei, all of them nkly stopping right beyond the reeds.

    ¡°What are those fools doing?¡± Royal God Call wondered out loud.

    ¡°They¡¯ve had enough of being made a fool of, so it looks like they are unable to make sense of what we are doing,¡± Xi Xiaotian chuckled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them. Let¡¯s hurry up and get the quest items. Magical tools used for diving, I wonder what it is?¡± Svelte Dancer was eager to find out.

    ¡°The biggest problem with diving is the difficulty of breathing, right? So I believe it should be something we can use that would allow us to breathe freely underwater!¡± Xi Xiaotian guessed.

    ¡°That sounds pretty fun,¡± Svelte Dancermented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make haste,¡± The three were no longer concerned with Gu Fei and sprinted off to their destination.

    Gu Fei was squatting among the reeds, all alone. He had been waiting for the longest time, yet he saw no oneing over. The fourrge guilds had previously beenpletely taken advantage of when they tried to converge on Gu Fei while he was hiding among the reeds, so none of them were interested in ying with him any longer. They had alle to the same decision: They were all just waiting for their Mages toe and bombard the entire area. As the vanguards all had nothing to do at the moment, they were merely taking random potshots into the reeds as they kept their distance.

    Gu Fei was left without a choice, and could only stand up to reveal his position, ¡°Why aren¡¯t any of youing in?¡±

    All he heard was the sharp whistle as a torrent of arrows sent his way in response.

    Gu Fei quickly crouched for safety, Blinking away to reposition himself. He looked back and saw another wave of arrows that homed in like hos back at the position he just evacuated from.

    Nobody was willing to brave the reeds, and Gu Fei could not y on like this. Helpless, he begrudgingly took out a teleportation scroll.

    A bask of white light appeared. An idiot among these vanguards cheered thunderously, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has been in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll y your sister! Did anyone even attack that spot there?¡± Someone immediately chastised him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The guild leaders from the fourrge guilds were still a bundle of nerves right now!

    ¡°He ran away using a teleportation scroll,¡± Someone reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s trouble!!!¡± The four guild leaders were all dumbfounded. Now that they hadpletely lost any trace of their enemy once more, nobody had any idea where to go regarding their quest.

    ¡°It¡¯s all that son of a gun¡¯s fault!!¡± Oathless Sword was of course referring to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That jerk!¡± The others concurred.

    ¡ª

    Ye Xiaowu was all alone squatting in the 17th district.

    He had been repeatedly targeted. As a defenseless little Priest, tricking the four guild leaders from therge guilds, why would they let him get away so easily? Before they sent him back to the nearest encampment, they had already informed the various guilds waiting. Thus, the moment Ye Xiaowu appeared in the spawn point, he had instantly be the target of a furious beating.

    In no time, all 25 lives were used up, and Ye Xiaowu had essentially been removed from the event before he could even exin the situation to the four guild leaders.

    Ye Xiaowu knew what Thousand Miles Drunk and the others would be doing next, but he simply did not have the power to stop them.

    The four guild leaders had the power to prevent Thousand Miles Drunk and the others frompleting the quest, yet they had no idea just what their next step would be.

    And that was what led up to the impending tragedy.

 Chapter 754 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754 ¨C Invincible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The four guild leaders were glum. Courtney was right in front of them, and the four had each sent yers who were the best at fishing out a quest on the NPC, trying all sorts of ways to get something out of it, but to no avail. They had no idea where Thousand Miles Drunk ended up no matter the case, and Foe-herder was the first among the four guild leaders to consider murdering Courtney, hoping to try and see if forcefully ying the NPC would cause it to drop some sort of clue that could be used.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Brave Surge shook his head. ¡°IT is now an irrelevant NPC. Would you usually go around killing the NPCs in the city just because you can¡¯t find any quest? I¡¯m sure you know what would happen if you randomly attack these civilian NPCs, right?¡±

    Randomly attacking civilian NPCs would result in the merciless retaliation of the system¡¯s city guards, even if it was just an ident. In this regard, the system would evidently side with their own and not care for any reason. As long as someone were to strike an NPC, the system would not even spare a moment¡¯s regard for the yers.

    ¡°Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures. I simply do not believe that if we were to attack it right now, there would still be guards who would pop up and rescue it,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°I simply wanted to remind you that attacking an NPC for no reason will incur severe penalties. While such extraordinary times might not result in guards appearing in retaliation, maybe the system will deduct your City War contribution scores instead?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    Foe-herder was momentarily stunned, before abruptlyughing, ¡°If it will really reduce my guild¡¯s contribution scores, there would be even less reason for you to stop me, right?¡±

    It was now Brave Surge¡¯s turn to be stunned. Out of the kindness of his own heart, Brave Surge had mentioned this fact to Foe-herder without any bit of malice, and was merely dissecting his own view that killing Courtney would not be a good idea. However, it was evident that his day to day character was nothing particrly inspiring. At such a crucial moment, Foe-herder had assumed that he was being snide and devious instead.

    ¡°Letting you lose your contribution score isn¡¯t too bad, but it would be best if you end up dying two more times. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to kill it!¡± Brave Surge could not be bothered any longer as well, so he decided to forgo the argument altogether.

    ¡°And the two of you?¡± Foe-herder turned to regard Oathless Sword and ck Index Finger.

    Both men were still mulling over their options, when they suddenly received news from their guild channel, ¡°Guild leader, there¡¯s someone who wishes to seek all of you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The four men asked.

    ¡°I have no idea, but he ims he knows where Thousand Miles Drunk and the rest are going!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The four of them were all surprised. They quickly asked for the location and began heading over in that direction together, their actions all inplete unison with each other as they ran.

    The four guild leaders were deathly afraid of being Honor-killed, so they no longer let yers get near them easily. The yers that were with them helped them make preparations,pletely forbidding any stranger to get anywhere near them. Now that a person bearing such tempting news had appeared, the four did not dare to tarry any longer. They continued to make their way over to meet with the neer, heading right over to meet up while they rallied their men to guard them.

    The person that they were meeting appeared in front of the four. Oathless Sword was the first to get a good look at him, and immediately found it strange, ¡°You seem familiar. Why do I vaguely recall seeing you before?¡±

    This person sighed.

    ¡°How do you know where Thousand Miles Drunk would be?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Because I know what the quest¡¯s follow up will be.¡±

    <i>What a familiar line!</i> The four were shocked as Oathless Sword instantly recalled, ¡°It¡¯s you! Aren¡¯t you that guy who was together with Fleeting Smile?¡±

    The other three guild leaders let out an audible ¡°oh¡±, and they were also reminded that Fleeting Smile had not been alone, but had brought along apanion with him.

    ¡°D*mm*t, trying to fool us time and again, do you take us for imbeciles?!?¡± Foe-herder was enraged, and his sword immediately came cleaving over.

    Broken Water Arrow spun himself and let the sword pass, his arm swiftly lifting up with his short crossbow in hand, already pointed at Foe-herder¡¯s temple. He did not attack, and even if he did, the little damage that he could inflict was nothing to a Warrior. However, this one move that he made had clearly shown that he possessed a high level of PK expertise, and not attacking showed that he had no ill intentions.

    ¡°You guys are really mistaken,¡± Broken Water Arrow said feebly.

    The four guild leaders did not say a word in response.

    Broken Water Arrow stowed his crossbow away even as he continued, ¡°Right now, none of you have any clue where Thousand Miles Drunk is, and there¡¯s no way for you to sabotage his quest progression either. Why would you still suspect me of being a spy sent by Thousand Miles Drunk, intentionally trying to mislead you as to where to go? Are you guys even headed anywhere right now?¡±

    Foe-herder was deep in reverse psychology at this time, so he chuckled darkly, ¡°Hearing that, I am even more confident that I should make my move on the NPC.¡±

    When the other three heard this, all of them very quickly added one and one together. Perhaps it was because the NPC was still a vital part of the plot and Thousand Miles Drunk was worried that they would kill it, so he had specifically sent this person to confound them all. Hearing what Foe-herder had said, they really almost got fooled by this neer!

    ¡°Fleeting Smile happened to tell me to inform you all that no matter what you do, do not bother Courtney anymore. Otherwise, you will witness an Enraged BOSS that you would have absolutely no means of beating,¡± Broken Water Arrow added.

    ¡°Hahaha, then I really do want to witness this for myself,¡± Foe-herderughed raucously, immediately gathering his men through his guild channel. They had all seen thebat strength that Courtney possessed, and while it was very powerful, they could still confidently defeat it with the strength that a thousand-man guild had. After all, it no longer had the unrestrained Threat generation that it was previously endowed with when following Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°That works out perfectly. You dying would surely convince the other three guild leaders as to the validity of my words,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    The three were originally ready to join in the fun, but hearing what Broken Water Arrow had just said, they felt that it was not exactly a bad idea to continue observing the situation either. Foe-herderughed mirthlessly. Naturally, he had his own idea as well. He had merely wanted toe forward and attack so as to test the NPC out. If it was truly as invincible as this person imed, he could simply just scatter and abandon the fight if things take a turn for the worse. How much could he lose in the end?

    ¡°Team 1, take up the 12 o¡¯clock angle, team 2 on the 1 o¡¯clock angle, team 3 on the 3 o¡¯clock angle, team 4 on the 4 o¡¯clock angle, team 5 on the 5 o¡¯clock angle, team 6 on the 6 o¡¯clock angle, team 7 on the 8 o¡¯clock angle, team 8 on the 9 o¡¯clock angle, team 9 on the 10 o¡¯clock angle, and team 10 on the 11 o¡¯clock angle; Everyone, move to your positions, now!¡± Foe-herder was giving out orders in the guild channel. Cloud Herder guild had formed up into ten teams, and all of them prepared for the assault. Ultimately, Courtney was not that sort of specialized Wild BOSS, so it would not take the initiative to attack any of the yers, making it more like a passive monster.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡± Foe-herder gave themand and Warriors from all ten directions surged forward to surround the passive NPC that would not initiatebat, which was a huge advantage for the yers in the formation.

    Five holding onto swords, and five shields braced. These ten warriors seemed to have gathered on Courtney almost all at once.

    They attacked. They got insta-killed.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. There was absolutely no hesitation. In that very second the ten yersunched their attacks, they were all killed.

    And that was not all. After the white light from these ten yers shed, Courtney¡¯s arrows were seen flying out through the light unerringly.

    Ten arrows. Another ten yers died.

    The yers were all shell shocked. To be able to shoot through yers, Parallel World had dubbed this as ¡®Attack Pration¡¯. It was an often seen trait with the bows and crossbows that Archers wielded, and they would usually have a proc chance to them. Most of the time, there would be a significant decrease in damage the second time such attacks prated past to the second target.

    All ten arrows from Courtney prated. Did none of the damage each arrow dealt decrease? No one had any idea about this. None of them had any idea just how much damage it was capable of doing in the first ce, and the only thing that they could say for certain was that every arrow it fired resulted in an insta-kill. It was the same for the Endurance-focused Guardians as well; all were insta-killed in the face of Courtney¡¯s attacks.

    There was no doubt that its attack this time was much more indomitable than before. None of the yers that swarmed it dared to make a move. There was simply no way that any yer out there could handle insta-kill levels of damage. Were they supposed to sacrifice themselves and dogpile her? If they were able to spawn back in location, perhaps it would have been worth a shot, but out here in Yunjiao Lakeside...

    Although none of these yers had the courage to move, Courtney did not stop there, arching its bow once more to fire off its scatter shot. This time, the yers could clearly see that there were not just ten arrows, and the attack was not in a fan, but a full circle; Courtney had spun and released them in a 360-degree circumference.

    The arrows were swift, and the yers werepletely unable to evade them. Anyone who was struck immediately met their end. After the attack prated past the first round of victims, killing yet another circle of yers after.

    The arrows were still being fired, and Courtney¡¯s expression was one of utter fury. It showed grim resolve and mncholy; it would no longer allow anyone to ruin her protection of Angus.

    The looks on Oathless Sword and the other two guild leaders changed. Their thoughts of jumping in the fight had all but disappeared, and they were all yelling orders down to their fellow guildmates to retreat. Courtney¡¯s arrows were fatal; there was never such a thing as damage immunity in Parallel World, and any innocent bystanders that were coterally killed could attest to this fact.

    Foe-herder was the one who wanted to flee the most. Forget what formation, healing, or cover. None of this mattered at this point in time, and only a single word matter: Flee.

    Everyone and anyone who could flee counted.

    The babylegged yers would forever be the ones facing tragedy.

    Courtney did not give chance, merely staying at the same spot as it continued to fire arrows. However, not only was its attack power high, and could fire plenty of shots, even its range was extremely far. yers had no idea how far they needed to run before it would stop its rain of arrows, so all they could do was run like their lives depended on it.

    By the time Courtney finally stopped, there was basically no one within a 100-meter radius around her.

    Excluding Cloud Herder guild, even yers from the three otherrge guilds had incurred a few idental casualties in the process of their escape.

    So what about Cloud Herder guild? Those who could escape were practically Thieves and Archers. Courtney¡¯s attack was in 360 degrees, 20 arrows at once, insta-killing 2 yers per arrow; ten attacks would mean 400 yers. These yers from Cloud Herder guild were running as hard as they could, and in the end, only 274 of them survived. Even Foe-herder himself was among those that died. When Courtney¡¯s arrows were sent flying, he was no different from a level one noob that had walked out of the Academy, instantly finding himself turning into a white light. The record ofrge scale deaths in a guild was made that day by Cloud Herder guild.

    Foe-herders¡¯ intestines had already turned green with regret by this time. He only had 2 more chances of death, and the fact that he loved taking the lead during battle meant that this was the first time ever that he was not right there at the frontlines of the battle.

    He had retreated back from the teams, prepared tomand his men whileposed while he had been very calmly backing away at the same time if Courtney being invincible were toe true.

    How was he supposed to know that Courtney would be so insane to such a degree? Foe-herder was crying as tears streamed down his cheeks.

    The three guild leaders exchanged nces with each other.

    ¡°Could this really have been a misunderstanding?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Fleeting Smile... Is he now in the 17th district?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no way for him to contact any one of you now,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you first tell us what we should be doing?¡± ck Index Fingers asked.

    ¡°Head to the forest up in the north! Thousand Miles Drunk and the others will need to get there and obtain some necessary items,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Quick, go chase after them!¡± The fourrge guild leaders each gave their orders to their respective guildmates.

    ¡°But with their movement speed, it would be very difficult to catch up to thedies if they had been ahead by just a single move.

    ¡°So what do we do?¡±

    ¡°We can only head to the next step of their quest before they do,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Oh? And where would there be?¡± The three guild leaders asked.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Broken Water Arrow led the way. The three men watched where he was going, and very glumlymented, ¡°We¡¯re still going to be by Yunjiao Lake?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    The three sighed. They had originally thought that Yunjiao Lake was a great ce for them to set up an ambush, but by the looks of how everything panned out now, it was also equally beneficial for Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°Come on, we haven¡¯t got much time!¡± Broken Water Arrow called out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± The three guild leaders brought men along.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation right now? Wait for me...¡± Foe-herder painfully sent his message out.

    ¡°Brother Foe-herder, you¡¯re just left with just onest chance... I think it¡¯s best if you just spend your time in the safety of the encampment!¡± The three guild leaders each consoled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare abandon me!¡± Foe-herder very indignantlymented.

    ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re only having your safety in mind!¡± The three gasped.

    It would have been better leaving that unsaid; saying it only caused Foe-herder to be terrified once more. <i>Just onest chance... What if the three of them really took this chance to stab me in the back?</i> He was currently stuck in between a rock and hard ce; just what should I do?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Over by the north end of Yunjiao Lake, Xi Xiaotian, Svelte Dancer and Royal God Call had very quickly circled around theke and reached their location. The forest here did not seem to be veryrge, and Courtney mentioned that the magical tools were ced where she lived. Everyone believed thatdy would not be living in a tree hollow, so there should also be a little cottage of sorts in this forest, and that was a much easierndmark to locate.

    Entering the forest, Xi Xiaotian suggested that they split up and search, and Svelte Dancer nodded and began heading to the right. Royal God Call looked calm and collected on the outside and took to the left. With such beauties in front of him, Royal God Call decided that he would rather be lost here than expose his shorings to them.

    ¡°Where are you running off to? Follow me!¡± In the end, it was Xi Xiaotian who had leashed him back with her.

    Royal God Call had innocently thought that nobody knew about his little problem; it was truly a deluded fantasy.

    Royal God Call, having now lost all face, followed Xi Xiaotian. Sure enough, it did not take long for them to stumble upon a small cottage in the forest. Royal God Call delightedly wanted to barge in, but suddenly came to a stop right before he reached the door. He quickly withdrew back to Xi Xiaotian¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°I heard movement inside.¡±

    ¡°What sort of movement?¡± Xi Xiaotian was presently sending Svelte Dancer their coordinates.

    ¡°There seems to be somebody inside,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°No way...¡± Xi Xiaotian was surprised.

    Royal God Call circled around the cottage once; it was truly a very small structure, and there were no windows visible on any of the walls, though there was an open skylight on the roof of the cottage.

    ¡°Could a fight break out?¡± Royal God Call wondered. This was the reason why he did not dare to step into the ce.

    ¡°Wait for Svelty to arrive,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    The forest was not too huge, and Svelte Dancer had not run too far either, so it did not take her too long to run over and meet them. She did not seem to care when she heard that there could be someone inside the cottage, stepping forward bravely, ¡°Look at how afraid you people are. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Svelty, don¡¯t,¡± Xi Xiaotian quickly blocked her way. ¡°The enemy has people who arepletely familiar with the quest, so perhaps they had already anticipated this step that we are now taking, and sent their men over to set up a trap for us,¡± Xi Xiaotian exined even as she vigntly observed their surroundings.

    Royal God Call felt what she said made a lot of sense, so he nocked an arrow, aiming his bow readily at random angles.

    ¡°Miles you jerk,e on over already,¡± Svelte Dancer messaged Gu Fei.

    They heard the cottage door squeak as it swung open.

    Without even thinking, Royal God Call released that arrow he had ready.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± A figure darted from the door, and this person sounded awfully familiar.

    In the next moment, they saw Gu Fei angrily stalking over, staring at Royal God Call, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The three of them were dumbfounded, and it was Royal God Call who curiously eximed, ¡°How did you get here before us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, turn out the destination of the teleportation scroll is closer to this location,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    It was now their turn to be angry instead.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give us a teleportation scroll for us to use!?¡± Svelte Dancer was infuriated, despite the fact that she had not thought about this idea herself in the first ce.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you want to swim over here? I thought you were fond of it,¡± Gu Fei said in bemusement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show fondness to your sister!¡± Svelte Dancer cursed.

    ¡°Have you found the tool yet?¡± Xi Xiaotian simply asked the important question without bothering to quarrel.

    ¡°I got it,¡± Gu Fei took it and showed it to the three. They were scrolls; magical tools were apparently forever magic scrolls.

    ¡°What magic scrolls are these?¡± The three asked.

    ¡°Magical Air Bubble. The item description states that the user would physically manifest a sphere of magical enchantment around them,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°You guys are asking me about this?¡± Gu Fei found it odd. He was still waiting for them to exin this to him!

    ¡°Do you have just the one?¡± They asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°There were three in total,¡± Gu Fei said as he produced two more from his dimensional pocket.

    ¡°I want one,¡± Svelte Dancer pounced for one. Gu Fei dodged very quickly and kicked her into the cottage in a timely fashion.

    ¡°Should we y it safe and head back to Courtney and ask how we should use it?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go ask, better than blindly wasting it ourselves anyway.¡±

    ¡°But the people from the fourrge guilds are still around,¡± Royal God Call reminded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sneak our way back and take a look first,¡± Gu Fei said as he sidestepped to avoid Svelte Dancer¡¯s attack as she came lunging out from the cottage.

    ¡°In light of our safety, we should use the teleportation scroll again. They should not have any idea about the route we take from there,¡± Xi Xiaotian suggested.

    Gu Fei nodded, pulled out a teleportation scroll, and all four of them disappeared and materialized back at the same spot again, heading off in the direction where Courtney was holding vigil at.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After investigating the distant terrain from up the hill and spotted nothing strange around Courtney, nobody would have thought that in the range of a hundred-meter around the NPC, it had managed to im over 800 yers¡¯ lives mere moments ago. The four of them did not see any kind of movement around, so they quickly made their way to approach Courtney.

    Gu Fei broached the subject immediately, pulling out the Magical Air Bubble magic scroll to ask Courtney how they were supposed to use the item.

    Courtney was very straightforward about it as well, taking the scroll in Gu Fei¡¯s hand and demonstrated it on Gu Fei¡¯s forehead. Everyone saw as it unfurled the item, and countless bubbles rapidly formed, a concentration of bubbles that surrounded Gu Fei¡¯s head. With that mass of bubbles around his head, Gu Fei looked very confused, while the other three found this sight to be soical that they were almost rolling on the floorughing.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it works! The Magical Air Bubble would be wrapped around your head like so, allowing you to breathe with the air trapped inside. A single scroll couldst you approximately 15 minutes,¡± Courtney said.

    At the moment, the thickyer of small bubbles around were constantly melding together, and in no time created a huge air bubble around his entire head. Gu Fei could clearly see through the bubble, but with such a huge air bubble around his head, it made him look all the more hrious to the people around him, and the other three were almost about to die fromughter by this point.

    ¡°If I were to use two at once, would the effect be doubled?¡± Xi Xiaotian had not forgotten to ask this appropriate question in between her peals ofughter.

    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Courtney nodded.

    ¡°15 minutes. I wonder if that is enough to aplish what we are required to do underwater. Should we just send one person down, just in case? Two scrolls would at least provide 30 minutes of air,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Had I known it would be so easy, we would not have needed to ask her and waste one scroll like this,¡± Gu Fei found it heartwrenching.

    ¡°Walking to the location of the quest, would that air bubble of yours still be up?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a real pity,¡± Xi Xiaotian expressed her regret.

    ¡°Hey, are the two of you doneughing?¡± Gu Fei red at the other two.

    Amidst the reeds near Courtney, there were yet again some yers from the major guilds, and they swiftly made the report to their guild leaders, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has appeared, and has interacted with Courtney!¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t!!¡± The three guild leaders who had listened to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s arrangement of aprehensive ambush were all infuriated, all of them staring daggers at Broken Water Arrow.

 Chapter 755 - Amphibious Assault

    <strong>Chapter 755: Chapter 755 ¨C Amphibious Assault</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Ye Xiaowu merely understood the canon quest progression, and he had thought that Gu Fei and the others would be eager to begin their underwater quest upon obtaining the Magical Air Bubble scrolls, but how was he supposed to know that they would run back and look for Courtney to teach them how to use it? This line of thinking from this sort of yer was something that he hadpletely overlooked, and it was why he ended up making another mistake again. Currently, Broken Water Arrow had no idea that Gu Fei and the others had already circled round to meet Courtney, though he did sense something was off from the expressions of the three guild leaders behind him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Broken Water Arrow quickly asked. He was also someone who hadbat experience, and he could tell that the three guild leaders had their doubts as a crowd of yers began to surround him. He could find himself dead any moment if they were to make their move, so when he saw how the situation had taken a turn for the worst, he quickly took the initiative to confront them about it.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk has gone back to contact Courtney again. You rascal, did you purposely divert our attention again?!?¡± The three guild leaders were all extremely furious, raising their hands about to finish off Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Then where are they now!?¡± Broken Water Arrow could see that the situation was critical, and there was too much to cover, yet there was no time to exin. As a result, he directly homed in to call the attention of the other party to the critical issue at hand.

    The three guild leaders were surprised, and quickly asked their scouts there. They soon reported back that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others were headed in the direction where they hadid their ambush after parting ways with Courtney.

    The expression on the three guild leaders softened slightly, and Broken Water Arrow felt relieved when he saw this change. It was a good thing that he had highlighted the key issue to the problem, otherwise, he might very well have found himself spawned back in the encampment.

    ¡°They went to look for Courtney probably because they wanted to learn about something from it, but canonically speaking, it is necessary for them. The decisive questline is here, they muste by here to aplish it.¡± Broken Water Arrow took this chance to exin things clearly.

    ¡°After all, yers would always emphasize on questpletion. What I¡¯m telling you is that the next step that Thousand Miles Drunk and the others will need to go through will be a checkpoint. As for where they might run off to fight monsters in between, if they were to log out for a meal or find Courtney to chat, how would I know anything about that?¡± Broken Water Arrow continued.

    Finally, the three guild leaders werepletely at ease, nodding their heads as Brave Surge asked, ¡°Then what exactly happened with that other time?¡±

    ¡°That checkpoint before was a point of convergence for the quest, and Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s action resulted in a misinterpretation of his intention on our part. Perhaps it was their intention to mislead us, but the fact remained that we were ultimately fooled by it,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined. ¡°But there¡¯s no way that will happen this time; now that the quest had progressed to the current stage, this is the only endgame for them.¡±

    ¡°We really hope you¡¯re correct this time,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    The three guilds present totaled up to 3000 yers, and they were all quietly waiting amidst the tall reeds here. Any yer who had nned to have an intimate date with their partners today could only consider themselves jinxed for eight generations, for having been chased from the east to the west, west to the south, all these city assaulters had been barreling all over the ce, not at all willing to give any of these lovers any ce to peacefully canoodle. Seeing all 3000 descend upon Yunjiao Lake, these yers could only curse silently in their hearts as they continued to give them all a wide berth.

    Gu Fei and his friends were headed to the location where he had previously dove into theke from. They did not drop their guard at all; even though their use of the teleportation scroll before had thrown off any potential stalkers on their tail, the ultimate destination for their quest was static. Adding to the fact that they had someone like Ye Xiaowu secretly running interference, there was always the risk that the three guilds had an ambush ready for them; anyone with even half a brain could have thought of it. Besides, seeing those indignant couples along the way, they were already made aware of the ambush from the three guilds when they approached to find out more.

    There was really nothing the three guilds could do about these yers. They could not possibly just eliminate every witness, could they? The influence that they exert was just too great. They could only pray for the understanding of these lovers, at the same time hoping that they would cooperate with them and change the ces that they were hiding in. In the end, some of these yers were already harboring much resentment and no longer had the heart to fool around anymore. While they were leaving Yunjiao Lakeside and bumped into Gu Fei and the others, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s talent for reading people¡¯s mood easily noted how different their expressions were and she very quickly learned about what urred when she approached them for details.

    ¡°Sure enough, they are already aware of our next step, and they already have that ce in lockdown,¡± Xi Xiaotian said to the others.

    Gu Fei was in deep thought, when Svelte Dancer suddenly blurted, ¡°The ce we are going to is underwater, right?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then why must we walk down into the water from that bank there? We can always take the water route,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a boat, and I don¡¯t know how to swim either,¡± Gu Fei was at a loss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! Pass the scrolls to me,¡± Svelte Dancer volunteered.

    ¡°You just want to y with the scrolls, huh?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Only a fool would want to y around with that huge bubble head of yours! Give me a teleportation scroll. I¡¯ll swim out there and note down the coordinates, so you can directly teleport to the spot there when the timees. That would work, right?¡± Svelte Dancer detailed.

    ¡°Oh, how rare it is for you to show some intelligence,¡± Gu Fei was pleasantly astonished.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s leg came sailing out, and Gu Fei dodged it with ease, handing her a teleportation scroll.

    However, Xi Xiaotian quipped, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be swimming there, why don¡¯t you just bring him along as well? Since there¡¯s no problem with physical exhaustion in Parallel World, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to bring him there in tow, right?¡±

    ¡°But that would still require someone to be very adept when ites to swimming, no?¡± Gu Fei was skeptical.

    ¡°This madam here had swum from this end of theke to the other end. How¡¯s that for being very adept?!¡± Svelte Dancer was angered.

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t have a problem?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°If there are any issues, you¡¯ll be the one drowning. I¡¯ll be fine, in any case,¡± Svelte Dancer replied.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got so many scrolls, using one here, and then getting big sister Svelte to swim over; Once she¡¯s done making note of the coordinates there, she can teleport back after, hand Miles the scroll so he can teleport there straight away. It¡¯ll be a lot faster this way,¡± Royal God Call suggested.

    ¡°Teleportation scrolls are 1000 gold coins each... You guys sure are very willing to spend this amount,¡± Xi Xiaotianmented.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Han¡¯s money,¡± Royal God Call mumbled.

    This time, Gu Fei did not actually criticize him for thatment, because he was also in agreement that it was very worthwhile using the teleportation scroll like this, and that means it would not be considered a waste.

    ¡°However, I suggest you change the location,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I feel that they must surely have inserted spies and scouts over by Courtney, and so it is not too much of a stretch to believe they have already gotten a good grasp of our movement here. Would they not take preventive measures if they see you swim over and make note of the coordinates?¡± Xi Xiaotian mentioned.

    ¡°Doing it like that is going to be difficult... Considering the manpower from the fourrge guilds, who knows where they would have nted their scouts. Wouldn¡¯t we end up being observed even if we changed to another location?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°But at the very least I¡¯m certain we¡¯re already being observed here,¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei thought about this, and finally nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s change to another spot then! First, we¡¯ll get out from the observable range of those tall reeds, and circle around the long way.¡±

    The four left just like that. Xi Xiaotian was right on the money; the scouts that were positioned to keep an eye on Courtney had followed them this entire time, watching their movement from afar. The moment they saw that the four yers had suddenly turned around, they very quickly reported to their guild leaders.

    ¡°D*mm*t, just what are they up to this time?¡± The three guild leaders did not suspect Broken Water Arrow this time, and had discussed the change with him.

    ¡°Just what did theye up with this time?¡±

    ¡°What else have they done?¡± the three guild leaders asked their scouts.

    ¡°They exchanged a few words with the yers here,¡± the scouts reported.

    ¡°Curse those phnderers!¡± The three men swore with much vehemence when they realized that the couples that they chased away had given away their ploy.

    ¡°After the people learned that we are guarding this spot, they must have intentionally run off to y elsewhere,¡± Oathless Sword surmised.

    ¡°Keep following them!¡± On the other side, the three guild leaders had sent their Sharpshooters to continue distantly monitor Gu Fei and his friends.

    However, this time was different from thest time. Thest time, Gu Fei had intentionally wanted their enemy to notice their movement, so he could mislead them ordingly. But this time, they had absolutely no intention of leaking their whereabouts at all, so the Sharpshooters who had to maintain surveince from a distance of 100 meters would actually find it quite difficult to do so. Several of them had dove into the reeds in their urgency to locate Gu Fei and the others, yet they simply could not spot even the slightest trace of them at all.

    ¡°Reporting in. We¡¯ve lost sight of them...¡± The reconnaissance scouts regretfully reported their failure.

    ¡°When all is said and done, they must definitely pass by this location!¡± Broken Water Arrow reassured those guild leaders.

    ¡°We¡¯re aware of this,¡± The three said. ¡°But the thing is... When will they arrive? If they do not appear, are we supposed to keep camping here till they arrive?¡±

    The ultimate goal of these three guild leaders was the City War event, and they had onlye to defend against Thousand Miles Drunk all because they were afraid that the event would end with theirplete loss if he were to seed. Honestly speaking, what they were currently doing was to save all the guilds on the city assaulter¡¯s side in Yunduan City¡¯s City War event, but they do not want other guilds toe in and interfere either, all because they were hoping that they could grab thepetitive quest from Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hands upon vanquishing him, and lead the city assaulters to victory afterward. Having to cooperate with the other two guilds was troublesome enough as it was; none of them wanted to end up rallying more unnecessarypetitors. After Foe-herder got killed by Courtney, the three had very happily ditched him altogether, and that really highlighted just how they shared the same sentiment on this.

    They had caught the tiger by its tail. The three were really despondent, however! They had discovered that every time they end up facing Thousand Miles Drunk, they would always be in a dilemma where they found it difficult to do anything about him. Every option they had proved to be difficult.

    ¡°Hmm... Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends are just four yers, so there¡¯s no need for us to mobilize so much of our manpower, actually. Everyone, leave behind your elite members and you may send the others to go do whatever business you wish to pursue,¡± Broken Water Arrow suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Have you fought with Thousand Miles Drunk before?¡± The three guild leaders were now regarding Broken Water Arrow, feeling as if he had no idea what he was talking about.

    Broken Water Arrow very remorsefully admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve fought with him twice in situations where we had about the same numbers, but lost.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t find that surprising,¡± Oathless Sword patted Broken Water Arrow, feeling like he was pretending a bit too much. He even showed them an expression like having a few more men with him would have changed the oue of the fight. As opponents who had fought Thousand Miles Drunk leading hundreds of yers each time, the guild leaders of the threerge guilds ultimately felt a great amount of pressure when they still lost.

    ¡°I believe given the average gamers¡¯ standards, just 100 men would be more than enough to deal with Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Bro, are you trying to pull our legs?¡± The three guild leaders were staring at Broken Water Arrow intensely.

    ¡°Of course not. But the condition for you to pull this off would require all of you to set up in ordance with my arrangement, and for all of you topletely follow my orders,¡± Broken Water Arrow continued.

    ¡°Just who exactly are you?¡± Seeing this person putting on such a front, these three guild leaders could no longer hold back and wanted to find out just what was his background.

    ¡°Mmm, I am someone who possesses actualbat experience; I¡¯m ex-military,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ve fought with Thousand Miles Drunk many times as well, so I have a bit of experience on that regard too,¡± Broken Water Arrow expressed.

    ¡°You previously mentioned that you fought against Thousand Miles Drunk when you had around the same number of men as him. Just what sort of situation was that?¡± The three guild leaders were suddenly quite interested.

    ¡°Oh, that was with me and my fellow war buddies, against Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends, Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group. There was also Southern Lone de and his squad helping them!¡± Broken Water Arrow mentioned.

    ¡°Do you and your bros have a guild?¡± Oathless Sword was very friendly all of a sudden.

    ¡°So what about your buddies, what are they busy with now?¡± Brave Surge was quick as well.

    ¡°Our guild has plenty of spots open,¡± ck Index Finger reached out with a substantial offer.

    Broken Water Arrowughed bitterly, ¡°They are all very busy and aren¡¯t around right now.¡± Broken Water Arrow¡¯s war buddies were all middle-aged men, each of them bearing the noble task of being the breadwinner of their families, so they did not have much time to immerse themselves in the game. Besides, they were not particrly taken by the game, and had only joined because Broken Water Arrow had invited them to do so, putting aside what they had been doing so they could undergo a grueling period of grinding, only to achieve nothing in the end. If they continued ying in such a fashion, they would have to let the game rece their real lives, so of course these adults made the mature decision.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a waste. Then what about yourself?¡± The three guild leaders asked.

    ¡°Me... We¡¯ll talk about meter!¡± Broken Water Arrow ended this line of questioning ambiguously.

    ¡°Haha, fine. Bro, you can fight with us for this battle first,¡± Oathless Sword¡¯s faux magnanimity and valiant way reared its head again.

    ¡°So, shall we pick 100 yers from our guild and let you take charge?¡± Brave Surge openly showed his faith in Broken Water Arrow as well.

    ¡°The men from my guild are all here, you can have the pick of the litter,¡± ck Index Finger showed both faux magnanimity and faith in this one move.

    Broken Water Arrow nodded and began picking out the job sses that he required from the threerge guilds, positioning them all around in the stretch of reeds around them. The three guild leaders were still a little skeptical at the start, but Broken Water Arrow understood their thoughts. He exined what he was doing as he assigned the men to their spots, and the doubt that the three harbored slowly disappeared. Sure enough, they realized that Broken Water Arrow possessed a level of expertise when it came tobat that the average yercked.

    The three were now at ease, and as an additional precaution, they pulled out another 100 yers for this. After all, there was nothing bad about having more men around. As for the yers that remained, all of them were dismissed to either attack the city or search for missions and quests. Basically, everyone still had not given up on their race to umte the contribution scores for this event.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer, Xi Xiaotian and Royal God Call had taken a huge detour around after losing the yers trailing after them, with Svelte Dancer ultimately proposing an idea, ¡°You guys should not head on over. I¡¯ll Stealth my way over and do the deed we previously nned. After I swim my way over, I¡¯ll write down the coordinates on your teleportation scroll. There¡¯s no way anyone would discover us at that point, right?¡±

    ¡°Can you still remain Stealthed while swimming?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never really tried it before,¡± Svelte Dancer shrugged. ¡°But I can remain underwater for the beginning bit, or perhaps you can hand me a Magical Air Bubble scroll.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun about having that huge air bubble,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Svelte Dancer clicked her tongue. ¡°Hand over the teleportation scroll.¡±

    Gu Fei took two out, marked the coordinates for where they were at now, and passed them both to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Svelte Dancer went into Stealth and quietly crept toward the reeds. Gu Fei and the three did not reveal themselves and hid behind, waiting for her results.

    ¡°I¡¯m still Stealth while in the water. Cool!¡± Svelte Dancer¡¯s first message came after a short while.

    ¡°Well, cooldy, hurry up and go!¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll increase my speed after I¡¯ve covered a bit more distance,¡± Svelte Dancer replied. While Stealthed in the water, her speed was vexingly slow. Svelte Dancer only canceled her Stealth after leaving the banks for about a 100 meters or so, beginning her swim toward the coordinates that Gu Fei had given her.

    It was about half an hourter when Svelte Dancer finally reached her destination. Looking down toward the banks where the reeds were, everything looked exceptionally tranquil.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached the spot,¡± Svelte Dancer said. ¡°I¡¯m marking the coordinates on the scroll now.¡± Svelte Dancer said as she pulled out the other teleportation scroll and proceeded to enter the coordinates.

    That was when bolts suddenly came flying out from the banks, and it was five in one go. As quick as Svelte Dancer¡¯s reaction was in this instance, it was apparent that her movement in water was not as quick, so all she could do was evade the first bolt as the other four found their targets.

    Even more Archers from within the reeds poked their heads out, with some Mages in the mix as well, waving their magic staves though it was incredibly unfortunate that Svelte Dancer was just outside their range of attack. However, there were still quite a few brave souls who jumped right into theke there and then in an effort to get closer to Svelte Dancer.

    Svelte Dancer was hardly about to be insta-killed after taking that series of five bolts, but by the time the second wave of projectiles was released, she had no intention of taking the hit either. Taking in a huge breath, Svelte Dancer daringly dove down to the bottom of theke.

    ¡°She went down to the bottom of theke,¡± Shouts were heard all around the banks. Broken Water Arrow was also wiping his sweat at this point, addressing the yer beside him, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you reminded me. I actually forgot that they could go over the water to get here.¡±

    Guzzler chuckled without saying a word. He had only opened his eyes to this possibility due to his own experience with theke, otherwise, there was no way any normal yer would have the intention of engaging on water.

    ¡°We need to pursue her,¡± Broken Water Arrow was also in the process of jumping into theke by now, as everyone else who knew how to swim did the same.

    ¡°Have you guys managed to get the boat over here?¡± On the other side, Youthful Reflection was in the middle of hurrying some of his men.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here yet.¡±

    There were also a few boats avable in Yunjiao Lakeside, and it had been inspired by what Traversing Four Seas witnessed when they went by Linshui City. Even though there was no way for anyone to create a seaside marketce with the muddy banks and tall reeds around Yunjiao Lake, it was still quite an attractive endeavor to row boats by theke. The lovelorn guild leader of Traversing Four Seas, Oathless Sword, had kept pondering over this matter, before he specifically sought out the shipwright workshop over by Linshui City in the end and hired them toe over and make the boats. Oathless Sword had originally wanted to use it like some sort of big gesture in the pursuit of his love story, but he never did find the opportunity to do so thus far, and he now would end up using it for the City War instead.

    However, it was apparent that there were no good boaters among the yers from Yunduan City. Men from Traversing Four Seas had gotten the boat over, only for the boat to be stranded after a whole, turning on the spot for a while or finding it list toward the banks. It took them quite the effort to make sense of how to operate it, and they were now presently speeding over as fast as they could.

    ¡°I think It¡¯s much faster to just carry the boat over,¡± Guzzler said.

    Youthful Reflection gave him a side nce and ignored him.

    The yers who jumped into the water were of all different job sses, and those who knew how to dive had all gone underwater to chase after Svelte Dancer. She was someone who was quite skilled when it came to swimming, and the moment she saw all the ripples and wave churn in front of her eyes once she was underwater, she could tell that the enemy was prepared to engage in a water fight. Svelte Dancer was not in the least bit keen to do battle in this instance, so she immediately pulled out the other teleportation scroll and disappeared once the teleportation array had appeared.

    The sound of water ssh was heard as the teleported Svelte Dancer appeared beside Gu Fei, along with the water that was brought along when the array activated, shocking the other three that they abruptly went diving for cover.

    ¡°Okay, hand the teleportation scroll to me and you can go dry yourself in the open air,¡± Gu Fei called out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy just yet.¡± Svelte Dancer cautioned. ¡°They have taken precautions with us using the water route. The way I see it, youndlubber will have to deal with them once you teleport over.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I am able to stay underwater for 30 minutes. Can they say the same?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s also the fact you¡¯ll be underwater. Can you even still use fire spells like that? Twin Incineration will be rendered useless, and that means your attack power would be greatly reduced,¡± Royal God Call warned.

    ¡°The damage would be reduced even if I could use it; there¡¯s no way I can dish out my 2x attack while underwater,¡± Gu Fei very matter-of-factly said. His revolving Twin Incineration relied on his tempo and speed, and being underwater would very likely hinder him greatly, making it impossible for him to achieve the speed he required.

    ¡°More importantly, it might be possible to burst that Magical Air Bubble; what shall you do when that timees?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei was stunned. Indeed, this was a very important situation to consider.

    ¡°Your target will be huge with that big bubble!¡± Svelte Dancer was in the process of drying herself as she spat this out.

    ¡°The way I see it, you will need to prepare a teleportation scroll for this set of coordinates here first. We can alwayse back here and regroup if any of us feel something¡¯s off.¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the general situation over there right now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Generally speaking.... There¡¯s not exactly a lot of yers, but up on the shore, the Mages are nowhere near enough to attack from range. But when they saw me, many had very bravely stepped forward and jumped in,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

 Chapter 756 - Competitive Quest

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756 ¨C Competitive Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Then we haven¡¯t got much time. I¡¯m also very nervous; what if they had suspected what you were doing and directlyid an ambush where you teleported from? I¡¯ll end up dying without even batting an eyelid.¡± Gu Fei was also very good when ites to learning from his lesson; when he got online today he was met with one such situation, and he waspletely taken off guard by it.

    However, Xi Xiaotian actually looked at him, ¡°Since you im there¡¯s already someone who is very familiar with the in-game quests and storylines, I¡¯m positive that the enemy would be aware of your final destination.¡±

    Gu Fei froze for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll need to be careful.¡±

    With that, he checked the greatsword that he had tied to his back, something Gu Fei had randomly gotten a drop off from the monsters around while Svelte Dancer was away. He was going to use it as a prop to weigh him down as a counter to natural buoyancy.

    ¡°I¡¯m off,¡± Gu Fei hurriedly unfurling the scroll that Svelte Dancer had handed him and disappeared in a sh of white light.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    On the surface of Yunjiaoke, the yers from the threerge guilds that knew how to swim had all dived down. After Svelte Dancer had popped over and teleported away soon after, the three guild leaders took this as if they had failed once more, but Broken Water Arrow had very confidently told them that Svelte Dancer¡¯s actions appeared to seem like she was simply doing reconnaissance. Had Gu Fei and the others been trying to do the quest, what they ended up doing would hardly be anything that simple.

    As for the reason for her needing to scout, none of them could make sense of it, and nobody would have guessed that it was for a simple reason like Thousand Miles Drunk not knowing how to swim.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± The three guild leaders had personally stayed on the scene so they could supervise the operation.

    ¡°After seeing that we have made preparations when they came to scout us out, perhaps they would now look for other methods. Considering from a perspective of battle convenience, there¡¯s no doubt that it would be more appropriate for them to engage in an amphibious assault, so I think Thousand Miles Drunk might opt to make a strong blitz from the banks¡ª¡± Broken Water Arrow analyzed, but before he could even finish that thought, everyone saw a white light appear above the surface of theke, followed by the ssh of water. Gu Fei had teleported over and sunk into the water.

    This was like a p to the figurative face of Broken Water Arrow¡¯s analysis. His cheeks flushed a deep hue of red, and he no longer said another word. With a wave of his hand, the swimmers that he had handpicked beforehand followed him to plunge into the water, their bows at the ready and releasing their projectiles at their target.

    ¡°Aim for his head!¡± That was the instruction Broken Water Arrow had given to these yers.

    However, Gu Fei was still unwilling to use his Magical Air Bubble scrolls! He wanted to try and hold his breath, only activating the scroll when he could not hold it any longer so that he could save a bit of time.

    Countless arrows and bolts came flying, and even though their speed was greatly slowed while slicing through water like that, the same reduction in speed was also present for the human body thanks to the water resistance. Byparison, there was hardly any advantage to speak of either way, but for someone like Gu Fei who was clueless when it came to swimming, his movement underwater was all the more clumsy. This waspletely different from fighting with other yers onnd; his moves sought to channel strength from the ground, so now that he was floating in water, there was no way that he could find any purchase stepping on water.

    Fortunately, Gu Fei had that greatsword strapped to his back, so he was sinking at a fairly rapid pace that was beyond what the yers had expected. Adding to the fact that they were all aiming for his head, each and every shot that was gliding his way very neatly missed him as a result. It was only Broken Water Arrow who did some quick maths assessing Gu Fei¡¯s speed of descent and he was able to change his firing angle after his first two bolts missed. Gu Fei was not simply idling by while all this happened, of course. cing his Moonlit Nightfalls before him, he slowly whirled it twice and actually managed to block off two shots, though it was unfortunate that the fifth bolt scored a hit. Both men¡¯s attack tempos were affected by the changes now that they were underwater, and Gu Fei momentarily found himself unable to adapt to the new rhythm.

    In the time of this one exchange, Gu Fei had already sunk to the bottom of theke, and the murky ck opening with the now broken water enchantment was right in front of his eyes. Gu Fei rushed to Blink in, but when he opened his mouth to utter the incantation, he ended up swallowing a whole mouthful ofke water.

    <i>How careless of me...</i> Gu Fei was ashamed that he had forgotten such an important matter the moment things got tense. As such, he could no longer be frugal any longer, pulling out a Magical Air Bubble scroll and used it on his own head. The air bubbles instantly gathered and surrounded Gu Fei¡¯s head. He tested it by taking a breath, and it seemed like there was already no obstruction to his breathing by now. ted, he took note of the time while he opened his mouth and cast his Blink.

    There was not any bit of restriction to the spell while underwater, and Gu Fei immediately materialized to the opening. But that was when he heard the sound of a metallic nk. Looking down, Gu Fei became very depressed that he instantly wanted to st out a litany of curses; a mess of Traps had actually been dumped right in front of the underwater opening.

    Gu Fei heard the sound of moving watering from behind him, and when he turned around to look, he saw several Thieves brandishing their daggers as they zipped right over toward him. All of them were moving very nimble, like they were not in the least affected by the water resistance like everyone else.

    By now, Broken Water Arrow had also pulled out a single test tube and gently tossed it out, instantly releasing an oil slick that promptly got adsorped onto Broken Water Arrow¡¯s body, and his movement instantly became just as agile as those Thieves, swimming right over to where Gu Fei was.

    <i>Heh, you have magical scrolls, but we have magical elixirs. Magical Fish Oil increases the movement underwater by 100%, basically making it no different from moving onnd.</i> Broken Water Arrow found it quite regretful that he could not exin this to Gu Fei. At the moment, he sent a gesture to the handful of Thieves as they headed toward their target, reminding them that the key target that they needed to focus their attack on was Gu Fei¡¯s head. As for those Archers from before, there was no need for any of them to use something like the Magical Fish Oil Elixir. Even though their movement would be quicker with its application, that did not remotely mean the arrows that they shot out with would be fast as well, since their arrows would not be affected by the oil.

    When so many yers saw Thousand Miles Drunk standing right by the opening and not moving an inch, they could barely disguise their pleasure. Besides, they were all able to move normally thanks to the elixir, and any sort of reaction from Thousand Miles Drunk would always be 50% slower than theirs. The chance they were now given was truly a godsend.

    The group of men torpedoed straight toward Gu Fei. This time, all of them held the belief that they needed to seed and eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk or at least burst the bubble that surrounded his head, even at the cost of sacrificing themselves.

    It was big! It was really huge! How could they not seed in attacking such a huge target? The yers who had already found themselves right in front of Thousand Miles Drunk reached their hands out, and the air bubble was well within arm¡¯s reach.

    All of a sudden, countless arcing bolts of electricity wove themselves from the bed of theke, and even theke water seemed to tremble slightly under such a powerful attack. Electricity sparked, but it did not seem to be so bright while in the water, though the wall doubtlessly prevented yers from reaching Gu Fei. Electric Wall; Gu Fei had cast an Electric Wall in that very instant when things looked dire.

    These yers all knew the situation had taken a turn for the worse, but they were unable to stop themselves... Even stopping such a frenzied dash onnd was no easy feat, not to mention while they were underwater. All of them struggled to brake, yet one by one, without fail, came hurtling right into the Electric Wall.

    The electricity coursed violently engulfing them all along with the flowing undercurrent. Several of them were convulsing involuntarily, unable to even open their mouths to cry out in agony either. Opening their mouths meant they would find them swiftly filling withkewater.

    But there was still one yer: Broken Water Arrow. He had not swum toward Gu Fei in the same trajectory as those Thieves, and so he did not end up smashing into the Electric Wall, and was now continuing to cut in for Gu Fei through an oblique path. However, Gu Fei was standing just inside the opening at this time, and the Electric Wall that he erected acted as a barrier, leaving only just a narrow slit for Broken Water Arrow to get close to Gu Fei, making it essentially making it impossible for Broken Water Arrow to attack.

    However, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s target was not just Gu Fei himself, but the air bubble over his head. This air bubblecked any sort of defense, so Broken Water Arrow lifted his short crossbow and was about to release the five consecutive bolts through the gap.

    Gu Fei smiled when he saw Broken Water Arrow, and suddenly bent over backward.

    Broken Water Arrow was in tears. Gu Fei bending over as he did actually ended up hiding his Air Bubble into the opening, and as such, Broken Water Arrow no longer had any angle to pierce the bubble through the gap. Anywhere that could possibly get an angle on Gu Fei was promptly covered by the Electric Wall.

    Broken Water Arrow was at a loss over what to do as well. All he could do was randomly shoot at the gap, praying that it might deflect off the wall or something, bursting Gu Fei¡¯s air bubble upon contact.

    Unfortunately, Broken Water Arrow did not have any such luck, and to make matters worse, he was very quickly about to run out of breath himself since he did not have an air bubble of his own, and his HP would begin to drop. Broken Water Arrow was swimming up to the surface, though he had not given upunching his bolts right at that gap. Meanwhile, those who had been stuck on the Electric Wall were facing a simr crisis after the Electric Wall disappeared. But when they saw how Gu Fei was just right in front of them, some of these yers who channeled the spirit of torpedos decided to just let their HP to continue dropping as they used this borrowed time to hurry forward and attempt to kill off Gu Fei.

    ¡°Electric Wall!!¡± Gu Fei yelled.

    These Thieves heard him say it very clearly and all of them had the fright of their lives. Just as they were about to swim forward, they quickly backed away to evade instead. In the end, when they turned around to look, they saw that Gu Fei had only been bluffing, and there was no Electric Wall in sight. Just this double back had resulted in quite a few of the yers to end up drowning, and the remaining yers no longer dared to dawdle as they quickly went hurtling for Gu Fei at their top speed. However, the trap that snared Gu Fei had already ended by this time, and he was quickly headed for the opening.

    This underwater opening should have originally been dark, but not only did this Magical Air Bubble scroll provide Gu Fei with the ability to breathe underwater, it had also the ability to illuminate, so the entire bubble acted like arge lightbulb, exuding an incandescent glow that lit up the cavern, while giving Gu Fei eyes that were like lightbulbs. The yers behind him were rushing for him, and Gu Fei was also striving to make his way forward.

    ¡°The bubble!¡± Several men reckoned that they no longer had the time to attempt to take Gu Fei¡¯s life so their only goal at this point was to burst the air bubble. They knew the effects the bubble had, and they obviously knew how important it was for this quest.

    ¡°Break!!¡± Someone suddenly heaved the dagger that he was holding in his hand. His movement was not slow in the least, but the dagger suffered from the same fate as the arrows the Archers had shot out, utterly unaffected by their so called Magical Fish Oil, so it was just drifting in the water at a slower pace. However, their target was within easy reach, so there was no reason that it would miss.

    They heard the sound of water rushing in the next moment, and Gu Fei, who had been within easy reach in front of them, had disappeared. That huge bubble that surrounded his head continued to give off the glow 6 meters away.

    Blink. Right at the critical moment, Gu Fei¡¯s Blink cooldown had finally ended.

    These men all had a mental breakdown then and there. Their HP were all in the red by this time, and they no longer had the time to chase the 6 meters, much less the time to swim back to the surface and get a lungful of air. They were all going to die in the cavern underwater together.

    shes of white light broke forth in the water as all of them saw their HP drop to zero and die one by one. Gu Fei turned around to watch this sight and heaved a sigh of relief. It was really close. Had any of those men caught up, he might have been able to handle one or two, but with so many after him all at once, if they were to just wave freely at him, even a deity would find it difficult to fend them all off.

    ¡°Everything went sessfully. I¡¯ll be continuing ahead,¡± Gu Fei reported his safety back to the three.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Back on the surface, Broken Water Arrow¡¯s head had poked out and he inhaled a breath full of air. A very small and mawkishly decorated boat with the word ¡®LOVE¡¯ written on its side, and an arrow piercing a heart drawn by its side came drifting over. The owner of this boat was of course Oathless Sword, and the moment he saw Broken Water Arrow pop up, he waved very enthusiastically at him, ¡°Old Broken, how¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re toote,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°D*mm*t, no one knew how to row a boat. How troublesome,¡± Oathless Sword realized that he needed to teach himself how to row a boat, otherwise, needing a boatsman to tag along when he ended up rowing the boat with Gu Xiaoshang in future would really get in the way and ruin the mood.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Oathless Sword was lost in his thoughts for a bit before he returned back to the topic at hand.

    ¡°Not good,¡± Broken Water Arrow furrowed his brow.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Oathless Sword was anxious as well.

    At the moment, the names of those yers who drowned each reported: They had failed toplete their task. Thousand Miles Drunk had managed to get away with that Air Bubble of his still intact.

    ¡°Argh!!¡± Broken Water Arrow pped the surface of the water forcefully, creating a ssh that went everywhere.

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Oathless Sword asked even as he gestured for the boatsman to paddle over and get Broken Water Arrow onto their boat.

    The boatsman was evidently not too practiced with such a maneuver, and almost identally rammed Broken Water Arrow to death quite a few times, before the Archer gave up and quietly swam back to the bank on his own.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Both Brave Surge and ck Index Finger had approached him the moment he got ontond. Oathless Sword was currently cursing to high heavens on his end, swearing at the boatman for taking such a long time just to get them back to the bank, spending all that time just spinning on the spot.

    ¡°We failed to stop him,¡± Broken Water Arrow very remorsefully turned back to look at the bottom of theke. Breathing was the most important aspect of underwater battles, and it just so happened that Thousand Miles Drunk had the absolute advantage to that end, resulting in him easily escaping this time.

    ¡°So what do we do now? Did you guys not say that if hepleted this quest, the city assaulters¡¯ side would be doomed?¡± The two guild leaders were very worried.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do, quick tell us already!¡± The two guild leaders pleaded.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t have any ideas,¡± Broken Water Arrow grimaced.

    Brave Surge and ck Index Finger were both stunned. Was this it? A single man had very easily gotten past theke and hid in the underwater opening. Did that mean the over 800 guilds from Yunduan City would now have to announce their defeat for this City Wars event? Was everything just a little bit too simple? Both guild leaders refused to believe this was real.

    Oathless Sword¡¯s love boat had finally reached the banks. He hurried over to join Broken Water Arrow and the others only after he gave the boatman a good dressing down again. He saw the expression that both Brave Surge and ck Index Finger disyed, their ashen faces clearly showed the situation was far from good. He quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve failed...¡± Brave Surge said these words through his dried mouth.

    ¡°What?¡± Oathless Sword was shocked. He turned around to look at Broken Water Arrow, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow had no words.

    ¡°Is there no way for us to salvage this?¡± Oathless Sword pressed.

    ¡°There is one way...¡± Broken Water Arrow suddenly said.

    ¡°D*mn, then what are you wasting time for, not telling us about it,¡± Brave Surge and ck Index Finger¡¯s both originally looked like they were about to drown themselves in theke suddenly leaped to their feet the moment they heard what Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Our final resort is to achieve questpletion before Thousand Miles Drunk could do so,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The three guild leaders were utterly lost.

    ¡°As this is apetitive quest, the content of this quest is actually simr, except for the final result. If your side were toplete it, the city assaulters would be given a very favorable advantage. If it was Thousand Miles Drunk whopletes it, then the city defenders shall emerge victorious for this City Wars event,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Why is it that we would only gain a favorable advantage if we were to aplish the quest, while he would immediately get the win if hepleted it?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Because the city assaulter¡¯s forces have already lost two encampments,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined.

    The three men were surprised.

    ¡°Hold up a minute. Do you mean to tell us that the moment this quest ispleted, our five encampments would all be invaded at the same time, causing us to lose the event? Is that what you¡¯re telling us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    ¡°Just what sort of quest is this? Furthermore, how are we able toplete the quest before Thousand Miles Drunk does if he¡¯s the one doing thest step?¡± The three asked.

    ¡°We can directly jump to the final phase of the quest,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°We can do that?¡± All three men were astonished.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that a little too casual? To directly be able to hijack thisst phase, simply letting others do all the work, that¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you guys want to hear me exin everything, or do you want to hurry up and snatch this quest away?¡± Broken Water Arrow interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the exnation for this situation aside for now as we have a very important issue at hand right now: Given the current circumstances of the city assault, the guild whichpletes the quest will most definitely obtain the most contribution score for their part in assaulting the city... So, which one of you is going to step up?¡±

    When the three guild leaders heard that this was the crucial conundrum, each of them exchanged nces with one another. This was the result that any of them had always been chasing after in this City Wars event, and now the opportunity to do so was ced right before their eyes. Naturally, all of them hoped that they would be the one whopleted the quest, but just how could they shrug off the other two guilds frompeting? Throughbat? That¡¯s impossible, and the game waspletely unrealistic, allowing yers to revive after dying. If they were to continue fighting over the issue like this, no one would end up with anything. The only way for them to resolve this issue was through amicable peaceful means.

    ¡°What I mean is for you three to draw lots. Each of you shall rely on sheer luck, how about it? The two guild leaders who end up losing, I hope you would not build up resentment because of the result, not to mention intentionally undermining the quest...¡± Broken Water Arrow began.

    ¡°So, what do the two of you think?¡± Oathless Sword asked the other two.

    ¡°We¡¯ll settle it just like this then!¡± Brave Surge and ck Index Finger both sucked in a deep breath and agreed.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded. Casually pulling out a stalk of reed, he broke it into three uneven pieces; with one being significantly longer than the other two. He ced them into his own hand before getting the other three¡¯s attention, ¡°The quest will belong to the guild leader who manages to get the long piece instead of the two short ones.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± The three men nodded.

    Broken Water Arrow took the three into his palm as the three guild leaders stepped forward and retrieved a piece.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Oathless Swordughed uproariously and it was already self-evident who won.

    Brave Surge and ck Index Finger once more showed the expression of wanting to drown themselves in theke behind them.

    ¡°Old Broken, quick bring us to our quest. Surge and ckie, are you going to help me with this as well? Even though it is my Traversing Four Seas who managed to win the straw poll, if there are any benefits I can split with you two, I¡¯ll most definitely not swallow it all for myself,¡± Oathless Sword patted his chest magnanimously.

    Brave Surge and ck Index Finger both had a look of disgust like they had just swallowed a mouthful of flies, yet they still nodded their heads with much difficulty.

    ¡°Okay, guild leader Oathless. Call the fastest yer from your guild and head over to Yunduan Quarry with me. Do you have teleportation scrolls? Let¡¯s save time, so let¡¯s use what we can if you¡¯ve got it with you! The rest of you shall head on over to this set of coordinates,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    The threerge guilds from Yunduan City were not so poor to the point they did not own a single teleportation scroll. But plenty of their men were nowhere near them. And the three guild leaders had to ask around, so it was a good thing that they had managed to collect three scrolls.

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded. Meanwhile, Oathless Sword had sent out his most trusted men by this time, and it was of course the one who was one of the core members whom he trusted the most: Youthful Reflection.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You guys should seize the opportunity to do what you have to do as well.¡± Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection each set off and went running in the general direction for the Quarry. At the same time, Oathless Sword and the other guild leaders led their men toward the set of coordinates that Broken Water Arrow had instructed them to about.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over by Yunduan City Quarry, the ce was already bustling with activity at the moment.

    ¡°Search this area! There must most certainly be something very important around here. All of you must find it for me; be sure to carefullyb through the ce!!!¡± Foe-herder bellowed across his own guild channel.

 Chapter 757 - May God Guide Us

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757 ¨C May God Guide Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Foe-herder and his guild were ostracized by the threerge guilds, and he was very displeased. But he did not dare to go up and argue with them about it this time, since he was just left with this one life and there was no way to ensure that the other guilds might not backstab him ruthlessly, pretending their grip on their weapon momentarilypsed and ¡®identally¡¯ kill him. By the time that happens, it would take a long time before he would be able to get any resolution to the matter.

    However, just through his internal contacts that he had nted in the three guilds, Foe-herder was able to distinctly learn about the things that the three guilds were up to. Now that his suspicion toward Ye Xiaowu had been dispelled and the fact he was unable to work together with the three guilds, Foe-herder suddenly thought of the wrong guidance that Ye Xiaowu had provided.

    Since the man could still be trusted, then the mistake that he had made would only be a result of being misled by Thousand Miles Drunk and his bunch. Thus, the problem was with his judgment, which meant that there must surely be some important lead relevant to the quest over by Yunjiao Quarry, without any shadow of a doubt. As such, Foe-herder immediately led his most trusted guildmates over to the location and searched for any traces, going so far as to dig around the ce, literally and metaphorically. They carried on digging until Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection both arrived at the scene, yet nothing had turned up in the meantime.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Youthful Reflection cried the moment he stepped into Yunjiao Quarry, immediately recognizing the yers there to be men from Cloud Herder guild. He was a smart man after all, so he instantly understood what Foe-herder was trying to do.

    But when he saw that these people were all still busy, Youthful Reflection had insteadughed, as he very quickly deduced that they had not managed to find anything.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s expression had be a lot more dignified, looking toward a certain direction before calling Youthful Reflection, ¡°Over here.¡±

    The two pretended for a bit, acting as if they were just the average yer doing missions, mingling with the other yers. Because this clue was already Foe-herder¡¯sst hope, he had already reminded everyone to take note of all the yers with unknown origins. When Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection both first arrived, both were not wearing emblems and they had their faces covered. There was nothing more conspicuous than that, so it was hardly a stretch that they were being watched closely by the men from Cloud Herder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not alert the others,¡± Foe-herder instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s act like we do not care for their presence and let them carry on with what they are doing. We¡¯ll eliminate them the moment we know what they are up to!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection were walking amidst the crowd, and it was apparent that Broken Water Arrow had been told by Ye Xiaowu just where he had to go to find the item he needed. Without taking any detours, he simply had his eye on what he needed to achieve here and went straight for it. When Broken Water Arrow was right in front of the target location, Broken Water Arrow came to an abrupt stop and stared ahead of him, a little surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Youthful Reflection came over to ask.

    Broken Water Arrow did not reply, merely pointing his hand in a certain direction. Ahead was one of the excavated tunnels here in the Quarry, and the men from Cloud Herder had already dug out a sizable hole there.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we go over?¡± Youthful Reflection had his doubts.

    ¡°We can¡¯t... The thing that we needed was inside that hole...¡± Broken Water Arrow was pointing to that hole as he spoke.

    ¡°This...¡± Youthful Reflection was stunned. If the location where said item was supposed to be unearthed had already been dug, that meant that the item had already been picked up by someone else. And if that was indeed the case, why did the men from Cloud-herder continue to keep digging here?

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Youthful Reflection asked Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    ¡°So they have already...¡± Youthful Reflection was confusing.

    Broken Water Arrow shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no way that they would be so careless as to miss finding it. I¡¯m afraid that this means that someone else has already dug the item out and made off with it before these people did.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Who could have done this?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Perhaps it was discovered by a random yer on another quest or something,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°D*mm*t. So what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got no choice... At least this is someone from one of the guilds, so perhaps we can get in touch with whoever found it,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Seeing that this was such a vital quest, to think that it might inexplicably fall into the hands of some random guild left Youthful Reflection feeling extremely despondent. It was such a pity that the failure of this quest would result in the entire city assaulter¡¯s side to be defeated; that was an oue that no one could benefit from. The only hope that they could hold out for was that the yer who picked up the item was from some infinitesimally small guild, so maybe they would be able to offer a more appropriate reward in exchange for the ownership of the quest.

    Youthful Reflection was thinking about all this as he was about to inform Oathless Sword about what happened here when the yers from Cloud Herder suddenly surrounded the pair. Foe-herder had received the report about how the two men had suddenlye to a halt, looking like they had some sort of scheme to hatch. Foe-herder had also be impatient by this point and decided to have the showdown.

    Walking over, Foe-herder saw the two were masked, so he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Youthful Reflection saw what sort of situation they were in, so he pulled off the cloth on his face and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°And you are?¡± Foe-herder turned to regard Broken Water Arrow, as he silently revealed his face as well.

    Foe-herder saw his face and became even more certain of his deduction. He nodded, ¡°Looks like I guessed correctly. Is there still something here that is rted to the quest?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s a quest item. Did you guys not find it?¡± It was no longer the time to beat around the bush.

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re just waiting for your guidance,¡± Foe-herder said.

    Broken Water Arrow shook his head with much regret, pointing at the cavity behind him, ¡°It should have originally been there.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Foe-herder looked to the left and right. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of that location over there?¡±

    Immediately, a yer answered, ¡°Our team was the one excavating it, but we found nothing!¡±

    ¡°Have you checked through it thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°Of course! There¡¯s no way we could have overlooked anything,¡± That yer very confidently called out.

    Foe-herder knew this person as well, and he was someone who was trustworthy and dependable. As such, he turned his gaze to Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection, somewhat confusedly asking, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Someone has previously dug out the quest item before you did. There¡¯s no more time now, so you¡¯ll have to hurry and find this person. It should have been a yer from a guild who was assigned toplete missions here in order to be able to retrieve the quest item from this location. We must now make haste and mobilize all the guilds from the city to search for this yer!¡± Broken Water Arrow said. Honestly speaking, neither he nor Ye Xiaowu were concerned about which guild ended up being the guild thatpleted this quest. They were more worried about a guild obtaining such a huge benefit as a result of their revtion of such important information, and that would most definitely make Ye Xiaowu harborplex feelings about it for a long time.

    However, Ye Xiaowu finally realized that for Thousand Miles Drunk toplete the quest that would lead to Yunduan City¡¯s city assaulters to fail en masse was a far more unfair and imbnced oue, which was why he ultimately elected to leak this information and let the city assaulters skip the step and reach thepletion phase of the quest, all in an effort to prevent Thousand Miles Drunk from seeding. This might perhaps be another sort of imbnce, but Ye Xiaowu felt he no longer had any other choice in this matter...

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± Foe-herder had not expected that he would have busied himself over nothing, to actually have someone else out there preemptively gotten away with what he wanted. However, he still had his doubts, ¡°For a normal yer doing missions out here, there¡¯s no reason for him or her to dig at this ce. It¡¯s a cavity. There¡¯s no reason whatsoever to dig it further.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow did not have any exnations for this either. For yers to even make their way here and dig at this cavity, that would be like Thousand Miles Drunk finding the underwater cave; they would need to have done it through a quest to get hints every step of the way to lead them to that point. If it was really a case of happenstance that some yer actually managed to dig the quest item out... Then that would just be luck at fantastical levels. However, even if a normal yer were to luck out and dig it out, theck of any prior leads for the quest means that there would be no prompts at all, so there would be no instructions on how to use the item even if they got a hold of it. This was also the issue thates with skipping to thest step which the three guild leaders had previously been very doubtful of.

    Even though it was possible to skip right to the final phase of the quest, if they did not have someone like Ye Xiaowu who hadplete knowledge of the quest¡¯s storyline, the average yer, without the step by step hints that the quest gave, simplycked the circumstances to make such a deduction. Even if they were standing right at the final stage of the quest, how would they know how to continue on?

    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to discuss everything. Shall we go look for this person before anything else? If we don¡¯t stop Thousand Miles Drunk, I¡¯m afraid the city assaulter¡¯s forces will soon be met with defeat,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°How much time do we still have?¡± Youthful Reflection asked.

    ¡°No more than an hour, tops,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    ¡°D*mm*t, would we have enough time?¡± Youthful Reflection was already sending a message out to Oathless Sword. Foe-herder was presently stunned like a wooden block. He was alreadypletely lost as to how to proceed on with the next step, and waspletely lost as to where they should be headed to.

    ¡°Hello everyone!¡± It was at this point in time when someone suddenly appeared standing up above the tunnel entrance, waving to everyone below.

    Everybody raised their heads and Youthful Reflection¡¯s expression immediately turned ashen. He suddenly felt that this situation was about to turn into a tragedy.

    <i>Young Master Han!</i>

    The man who appeared above the tunnel entrance was none other than the man who was second only to Thousand Miles Drunk in terms of imbnce among the members of Young Master¡¯s Elite, someone who would elicit such pain and hatred in others, Young Master Han. Even though it seemed like he had always been on the side of the city assaulters during the City Wars event this entire time, that hardly changed how these yers, who had past interactions with him, perceived and acknowledged him. He was truly the sort of person that annoyed the very living existence out of everyone. If Thousand Miles Drunk was standing on the city assaulter¡¯s side helping everyone y the NPCs, every guild would most definitely treat him with love and show great esteem; but it was not the same for Young Master Han. No matter what he did, the immediate reaction they would all initially have would always be: F*ck, it¡¯s this hateful guy again.

    ¡°Why are you here!?¡± Youthful Reflection shouted, realizing his own voice seemed to tremble a little. There would always be some scheme in y wherever Young Master Han showed up.

    ¡°You guys seem to be looking for something,¡± Young Master Han¡¯s smile was pleasant. He would always be smiling when the necessity dictated it.

    ¡°D*MM*T!!¡± Everyone cried out in unison. All of them seem to have realized what happened.

    ¡°How did this happen!?¡± It was like Youthful Reflection was pleading the heavens for an exnation.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve always been paying attention to all your movements. Running to the east and west. You¡¯re all very busy, huh?¡± Young Master Han said.

    Broken Water Arrow was ashen faced. <i>If the item ends up in Young Master Han¡¯s hands... Are we going to end up losing to Thousand Miles Drunk again?</i>

    ¡°You could not have been the one who found the item, right? Just you alone?¡± Foe-herder was still clear-headed at this point. Yunjiao Quarry was not tiny, and even if Young Master Han had been watching them running all over the ce as he imed, there was no way that he could have so certainly dig out the quest item so urately, as there was simply no way he had enough time to find it with just him alone.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not the only one,¡± Young Master Han chuckled. Gu Xiaoshang, as well as the yers from Colored Clouds, had finally appeared one after another, surrounding the ce.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I seem to recall you saying something about having no time to waste?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Broken Water Arrow was helpless. Utterly helpless... While using Colored Clouds would also stop Thousand Miles Drunk, why was it that he got the feeling like he was being used? Young Master Han was standing up above, and it was evident that his eyes were on him. That look he had was most definitely one of mockery.

    Just giving this mocking expression was not Young Master Han¡¯s style. He needed to add a few words to rub salt into the wounds, ¡°What¡¯s the matter,rade Old Broken? Quick lead us to where we need to go! Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to neutralize someone?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow was grinding his teeth. <i>I¡¯m not being used. I¡¯m not being used...</i> This might be what Broken Water Arrow was telling to himself, but Young Master Han¡¯s reply told him: <i>In your rush to neutralize Thousand Miles Drunk, you only ended up being yed by other yers.</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to dy things any further, let¡¯s go!¡± Youthful Reflection was putting the interest of the bigger picture in front of him right now. Even though he hated Young Master Han, he realized that the quest still ended up in Colored Clouds¡¯ hands, and that was a sigh of relief for him. He had actually been worried that Young Master Han had worked together with the city defenders, Thousand Miles Drunk and the others, and willing to die than hand over the quest item.

    Broken Water Arrow was hesitating. He was conflicted. Even though he already knew that a guild would end up benefiting in the end once this information was leaked, for Young Master Han to use such a method to force his hand meant that he had no choice but to spill the beans to Colored Clouds. Such a reverse ordered way of doing things was akin to putting the cart before the horse, meaning that he was no longer the one in the driver¡¯s seat for this quest. The information that he and Ye Xiaowu had would just be a chess piece that Young Master Han was using to benefit a particr guild, and it was truly a very unsatisfying feeling to bear.

    ¡°We have no choice... In order to ensure fairness and bnce for even more yers, we need to prioritize resisting Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s advancement, so we haven¡¯t got a choice but to be used by someone. Let¡¯s just not nitpick over this too much anymore...¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    Broken Water Arrow was gritting his teeth and finally nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ve got a teleportation scroll here, and it¡¯s not too far away from the final destination. The person who picked up the quest wille on over with us together! We¡¯ve already got enough manpower there.¡±

    Seeing that everything had proceeded just as Young Master Han had predicted, Gu Xiaoshang could not stand it any longer and said, ¡°You¡¯re really too devious.¡±

    ¡°This is devious? Ever since I saw Fleeting Smile appear, I already knew that he will be up to something. Aside from using the game knowledge that he was familiar with to dictate how the story unfolds, what else can he do? There will be traces of you no matter where you go... This saying cannot be more appropriate when used on that man. For him to have led men out here, that must mean that something here would be relevant to the quest. Seeing how urgently he wants to take down Thousand Miles Drunk, that clearly means the impact of this quest would be great. Apetitive quest would of course mean that there¡¯s a chance for both parties to benefit, and whoever gets a hold of it would be the recipient of the boon. Even though we have no idea what to do, as long as there¡¯s a god guiding us, praised be...¡±

    Young Master Han was speaking to Gu Xiaoshang as the pair went over to meet with Broken Water Arrow, bringing along quite a few men as well. Nobody said a word about who was the holder of the quest item, and both Broken Water Arrow and Youthful Reflection did not bother asking either. Even if they were able to get the quest item to drop by killing the one holding it, there¡¯s no way that they would snatch it so openly between one another; there was simply no time for such nonsense right now!

    All these people were standing together on one side, while Foe-herder and his men were all standing on the other side, looking extremely lonesome. He was feeling all sorts of feelings inside him right now, depressed when he saw how they were all about to depart to do the quest, He wanted to give the order and massacre the whole lot, disrupting the quest so no one couldplete it, but seeing the forces of Colored Clouds had descended upon the ce as they did, he knew that they must have already made prior preparations to this end, and even if a fight were to break out, there was no way for them to abruptly kill the key characters. And since everyone was teleporting straight out immediately, there was really no meaning for him to drag things out here.

    ¡°Guild leader Foe-herder, Do you... Do you want toe along?¡± Youthful Reflection had three scrolls, so he could of course spare a spot. Seeing the man standing there nkly, he had originally wanted to gloat at his misfortune, but he suddenly felt sympathetic to him right now. They had all busied themselves over this matter after all, yet none of them got anything out of it. Now that they were at the endgame, aside from Colored Clouds, all the other guilds ended up bing the selfless Lei Feng. Foe-herder¡¯s losses were particrly heavy this time round, having only hisst life left; he did not even dare to meet anyone without 10 other yers guarding him...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys can go on ahead without me!¡± Foe-herder already had enough sacrificing himself for the cause, and he no longer wanted to butt in any longer. <i>We¡¯ll just leave the matter as it stands. Whatever happens, will happen,</i> he thought to himself.

    The teleportation arrays shed as the three scrolls whisked the 12 yers

    It was natural for Oathless Sword to be despondent by this oue. Even though the one who would be benefiting from the current situation was the woman he fancied, Gu Xiaoshang, this quest this time around was really something huge, and Oathless Sword was deep down a little unwilling to give it up. But no matter the case, the transfer of the quest was not something that he could change with his will alone, so at least he avoided the painful conflict of choice that would have ensued. At the moment, he was being quite nonchnt about the oue, a genial expression on his face as he stepped forward to affectionately greet Gu Xiaoshang.

    It was quite the harmonious atmosphere, and each of these guild leaders fromrge guilds more or less knew what was at stake by this point. Rather than bickering any further about what they could gain, it was better if they just finished Thousand Miles Drunk off as soon as possible! Otherwise, they could all forget about what they could reap, since all the benefits of the questpletion would just end up with the city defenders. With just so few guilds on their side, if they were to split what they had gained from the quest evenly between them... Plus the fact that it was legendary figures like Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon leading the guilds, if they were to suddenly improve tremendously, they just might be even more difficult to handle. These were the thoughts floating in all these guild leaders¡¯ heads right now, and it was rather farsighted and profound, not just considering losing just the City War event alone. After all, the benefits that came from this event were all focused on guild development; emerging guilds like Thousand Miles Drunk and Sword Demon¡¯s would need to be suppressed. This was the one point that theserge guilds did not have to mention to achieve a tacit consensus.

    At the moment, the only one who was feeling very depressed about all this was Broken Water Arrow, especially since Young Master Han was throwing a mirthless smile his way from time to time. Broken Water Arrow really tried his best to control the urge to not just kill the man.

    ¡°Who¡¯s holding onto the quest item? If possible, hand it over to someone with faster movement speed. We¡¯ll open the passageway first, while the others can hurry along behind them,¡± Broken Water Arrow expressionlessly stated.

    Gu Xiaoshang nodded, and an Archer stepped out. The Archer¡¯s name was called Wing, and he was not anyone particrly outstanding within Colored Clouds, but it just so happened that he had been the person who managed to dig up the quest item when they were allbing through Yunjiao Quarry, so it was left to him for safekeeping.

    ¡°What is the quest item anyway?¡± Oathless Sword and the others were still in the dark about the nature of the item, and they could not help themselves but ask.

    In the end, even Gu Xiaoshang and Wing shook their heads. They still had no idea what it was they had gotten in their hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s aponent to blow up a device. There¡¯s a disused aqueduct around here, with only a wall separating it from the outside. Once we blow it up, we¡¯ll be able to get inside,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Is this the ce where Thousand Miles Drunk had entered underwater just now?¡± Oathless Sword and the others asked.

    Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City¡¯s water system hub,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

 Chapter 758 - A Difficult Underwater Passageway

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758 ¨C A Difficult Underwater Passageway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow led a small team of yers with fast movement and very quickly reached the destination, and none of the guild leaders were with them. Coincidentally, not one of the guild leaders of therge guilds in Yunduan City picked an Agility based job ss, so they could only lead the distant babylegged reinforcements and attempt to catch up. Among the yers that made up the team, each guild leader had sent their most trusted guildmates like Youthful Reflection and Folding Fan Invader. Each and every one was second only to the core members of the guild. Even though the quest would only end up in Colored Clouds¡¯ hands uponpletion, hopested forever, and the hope of a miracle that every yer was holding onto would be all the more undying.

    Broken Water Arrow¡¯s team arrived in front of yet another tunnel, and the entrance itself was covered with tall, unkempt grass, the color of the soil in stark contrast with that of what was around it. Evidently, this soil was of a different quality very simr to what was found in Yunjiao Quarry.

    ¡°This is the disused tunnel,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined to everyone.

    The yer holding onto the quest item, Wing, stepped forward and scrutinized the entrance. His face was downcast, ¡°This is a tunnel? Why do I think it just looks like a hole?¡±

    The hole before him looked shallow, so shallow that sending three to five men would fill the space up inside. If anybody was to insist on calling it a tunnel, it would have been a very shallow one, one that had been mined very superficially.

    Broken Water Arrow was unfazed, ¡°You can all think of this as the ce where geologists had first thought it to be a rich deposit of precious minerals, only to discover that the position was unsuitable for use when they began mining, so they had no choice but to abandon it.¡±

    ¡°So you mean if we were to continue mining this, it would allow us to connect it right to Yunduan City¡¯s water system hub?¡± Wing asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    ¡°D*mn, is it really so realistic?¡± Wing was very unconvinced. <i>This is just a game, was there really such a need to design the cause and effect of what is already in existence?</i>

    ¡°Of course,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded somberly. Actually, Broken Water Arrow was simr to Gu Fei in that Parallel World was essentially their first foray into the gaming world, but because of how close the man was with Ye Xiaowu, hearing the man day in day out had influenced him somewhat, learning plenty from what Ye Xiaowu shared with him. Almost every plot point and scene in Parallel World was designed based upon logic, and it was precisely because of this that its system was unique in how it would randomly assemble quests to carry on the overarching storyline. The changes in the circumstance would naturally affect the quest; when a quest progressed, it would simrly transform the scenario, creating new logic pathways between the points that would in turn establish new quests.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Wing was of course not in the mood to discuss the finer issues with what Broken Water Arrow had just said, and was already in the tunnel searching all around as he spoke.

    Broken Water Arrow was not Ye Xiaowu, able to immediately tell which position he needed to go; he still needed to go searching inside while holding onto the information that Ye Xiaowu provided. However, it did not take much time for them to do so in such a small tunnel. Broken Water Arrow was able to pinpoint the location soon after he went into the tunnel, and after digging into the side of the wall in front of him, he very quickly discovered the device that was in the soil nearby.

    ¡°How am I supposed to use it?¡± Wing had taken out the quest item at this time and asked. The others outside the tunnel were unable to squeeze inside, and so they were all staring right at it, watching Wing take out something small like a test tube, inside containing a liquid that did not seem to stop shaking. All of them immediately had the sudden impulse to duck for cover, and they tried their best to curb it.

    ¡°Hold up while I investigate this in detail,¡± Broken Water Arrow was of course uncertain about its usage. He had to read the information that Ye Xiaowu had passed to him as he pawed at the earth, searching for the spot that Ye Xiaowu had described.

    ¡°Oh, it should be around here,¡± Broken Water Arrow finally found the device he was looking for. It had a certain empty groove and its shape perfectly fitted the small test tube in Wing¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Slot it in,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Wing gingerly ced the test tube into the groove, yet nothing changed. He turned to look at Broken Water Arrow, ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡± Broken Water Arrow twisted around and was already bolting for the exit. Wing was startled as he quickly followed right after. However, he could not curb his curiosity and turned back for a glimpse behind him. Sure enough, there were already visible changes to the scene when he looked this time; the liquid within the small test tube seemed to be bubbling in effervescence, and that was when he heard the device rattle as the liquid inside the test tube was instantaneously drained. By now, Wing had already made it out of the tunnel and could no longer clearly see what was happening, and all he could hear was Broken Water Arrow telling the others to take cover as well. He did not dare to dawdle either, following suit as everyone ran helter-skelter. Some were puzzled deep down though, <i>Blowing it up like that, wouldn¡¯t the tunnel copse along with it? Will we be required to dig out a way in after? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just directly dig out a route?</i>

    Naturally, the ex-military man Broken Water Arrow was more than aware that leveling the tunnel with this one st was somewhat unrealistic, but since this was just a game, there was no way of telling if the explosion itself would be normal, so he did not bother being baffled over it too much. After fleeing far away from the site with everyone, all the yers quietly waited for the ensuing earthshaking explosion, yet all they saw was a sudden sh of light that shot out from the tunnel, and not a sound was made. Everybody figured this light was a precursor to the actual detonation since some people did not enjoy being shocked so suddenly like that, so all of them covered their ears.

    But none of them expected to see the light gradually bing brighter and brighter, and when it reached its peak brightness, the light flowed out from the tunnel, which was nowpletely enveloped in its glow. It then began to slowly dim, ever so slightly, until it disappeared entirely. Meanwhile, the earth shattering explosion everyone had been expecting never appeared at all.

    None of the yers knew what to make of this, each of them staring at Broken Water Arrow. Even Broken Water Arrow was very stunned by what he witnessed, so he decided to ask Ye Xiaowu.

    However, Ye Xiaowu was very pleased with himself, ¡°The detonation has happened, but it is not the explosion that you guys had imagined. This is a magical explosion; in other words, it was actually a magic potion inside the test tube, and adding it simply activates the magic array that was set up there. It uses magic, not explosives.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s fine now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine once the light is gone.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Broken Water Arrow told everyone.

    ¡°Huh? Is the explosion done?¡± They were all bbergasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Broken Water Arrow was actually quite confused himself, but he ultimately trusted Ye Xiaowu, so he was the first to step forward and check.

    Sure enough, the tunnel had been sted open, but itcked any signs of what Broken Water Arrow would understand to be the vestiges of an explosion. The device that had originally been where the test tube was ced had very simply disappeared, and a dark and dimly lit passage was now in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Broken Water Arrow approached to examine the sight, and the ce that had been ¡®sted¡¯ open looked like it had been built by someone.

    The other yers had also begun to step in, one after another, somewhat taken aback by the passageway that had inconceivably appeared.

    ¡°What happened to all the dirt and earth that got sted away by the explosion?¡± Wing asked.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t just your average explosion; it was magic,¡± this was the only exnation that Broken Water Arrow could give.

    ¡°Could it have been teleported? What had originally been obstructing our path got teleported away, which is how it revealed the passageway beyond?¡± A yer guessed.

    Broken Water Arrow realized that when it came to any discussions about the game, the intelligence that these yers would demonstrate would outstrip that of his own. He had never considered that it was a teleportation array, to be understood as teleporting away the obstruction that was in their way. Even though Ye Xiaowu had not said it as so, it did seem like how the yers had exined it made sense.

    ¡°We¡¯re still racing against time!¡± Broken Water Arrow looked at the time and saw that their window was going to be tight. However, the passage ahead was devoid of light, and feeling their way along would obviously not work. This was not Xiawu City, so the yers did not have the habit of bringingnterns or torches with them. Asking all around, it was a good thing that there were two yers who picked up the cooking profession and they had brought along fire-starting equipment, while another yer had incidentally brought along a torch. Thus, they used the fire-starting equipment to light up the torch and the whole team clustered around that yer with the torch, carefully beginning their journey deeper down the passageway.

    The passageway was not t, apparently not built for humans to make their way through. Furthermore, a smell permeated it, with plenty of puddles along the way in. Anyone who identally stepped into one would end up spreading the smell of mud that nauseated everyone even more. As yers who lived in the era offorts, all of them felt that they were suffering greatly having to make their way down such a passageway, but they were all willing to endure, for the sake of the quest!

    Fumbling their way forward, this group advanced very slowly. Broken Water Arrow was extremely anxious as they no longer had much time left. He was afraid that Thousand Miles Drunk might be much closer to the end goal than them. Everything would have been for naught if Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends were to reach the final destination and manage toplete their task before this team of city assaulters. However, there was no point to his anxiety in any case; this was the first time that these yers had encountered such an environment, so they could not be any quicker than what they wanted. This was especially true for the yers behind who did not even have the light from the one torch to light their way through; everyone was just pulling on the clothing of the yer in front of them as they crept forward while groping around in the dark, bumping into each other countless of times the entire journey. This small team of yers with fast movement speed was hardly able to demonstrate their speed at the moment.

    It did not take long for Oathless Sword and the other babylegged yers to make it over to the tunnel. Having been informed of what to expect by the yers who went ahead, they were at least able to make some minor preparations, bringing enough torches and lighting them before they entered the tunnel. They went forward just like the others, but because they had plenty of light in their hands, they were able to advance a little faster than the team of speedsters that went ahead before them.

    ¡°Everyone, we need to hurry up. If we are any slower, we would most likely have made the trip for nothing,¡± Broken Water Arrow kept urging everyone.

    ¡°How can we be any quicker going through such terrain!?¡± Actually, there was no reason that these yers would not want to make their way through this smelly aqueduct faster.

    ¡°Even if it was Thousand Miles Drunk, could he be able to run fast in such an environment around him?¡± Someone mumbled.

    Broken Water Arrow froze for a bit and saw the logic in that thought. In such circumstances, Thousand Miles Drunk would surely be having a tough time making any headway as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gu Fei did not just have a tough time forging ahead on his path. The Magic Air Bubble gave him the capability to breathe underwater, while also providing a light source for him to walk all along the underwater tunnel. He could feel that passageway gradually incline as if it was sloping upwards. Finally, Gu Fei managed to surface from the water before his air bubble disappeared. However, the tunnel still continued on, and Gu Fei he followed along the route for a short while, and was dumbfounded. The Magic Air Bubble was no longer a tool for him to ensure that he has oxygen to breathe, but a tool to light his way forward. After it finally disappeared, everything around Gu Fei was pitch ck, and he could not see a single thing at all.

    Gu Fei did not bring any misceneous items like a torch, but he was a Mage, so he was able to cast some magic to barely illuminate his way onward. But if only the tunnel was actually a straight path forward, then a single Fireball sent out would be able to light up the space as it flew straight. The problem was that the tunnel he was in simply refused to cooperate; the path would get bumpy and winding every now and then, so there were times when Gu Fei would end up casting his Repeating Fireball right up to a wall, and the Fireball would end up exploding onto himself. It was with such grueling conditions that Gu Fei continued his way down the tunnel, and it was not really any better than what Broken Water Arrow and the others were experiencing.

    However, Gu Fei was not really taking note of the time, and he had no idea how long he had been walking either, and it seemed as if the tunnel he was in did not have an end in sight. Gu Fei sighed and threw out another Fireball. This ball of me flickered across the path ahead, yet Gu Fei could hardly make out anything along the way. He tried to hurry along, but the uneven ground that he was stepping through made it difficult to traverse. Seeing that this Fireball he threw flew ahead without connecting with any wall, Gu Fei was ted as he quickly sped up. It was rare for him to have such a straight stretch for him to dash across!

    The Fireball extinguished after traveling not too far off, but this skill itself had a short cooldown, so Gu Fei could already toss out another once it went out. The path ahead was still as straight as ever, so of course Gu Fei was getting more and more excited, sprinting forward with glee. But who would have thought that in a short few steps, he suddenly discovered that the Fireball, which he continued to toss to light the path ahead, was now showing emptiness all around it? Gu Fei¡¯s heart stopped momentarily as he quickly came to a halt. Waving his hand about, he threw out another series of Repeating Fireball out. This time, he was not in a hurry to move as he took a glimpse of light to take in his surroundings. That was when he discovered that the tunnel that he was in had alreadye to an end, and it had led him to a rather open space right in front. That bit of light from his Fireballs waspletely incapable of shining onto the four walls beyond, which was why it seemed so empty around him.

    <i>Have I reached my destination?</i> Gu Fei heaved a long sigh. He tried to step forward, only to find that there was nothing beneath his foot. He did not expectplete emptiness beyond that tunnel. Fortunately, Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was astonishingly quick, so he was able to retract that foot that had stepped into thin air, forcing his waist and abdomen backward as both his hands shot out to either side, supporting himself by the walls of the tunnel and that prevented him from falling right down.

    <i>A dead end?</i> Gu Fei muttered to himself. He reached his leg out to test, and sure enough, it was all just nothing but air when he took a step in front of him. Gu Fei wondered if there could be a steps he had to get himself up, so he shot his Fireball out again and this time managed to make out that there was indeed no way forward, but there was a path to the left which took a turn from the tunnel, requiring the yer to stick to the wall as it wound its way down.

    Gu Fei continued to urately send his spells flying out as he hurried along his way when he suddenly heard a scream a short distance away, right across him. Turning toward the general direction of this sound, he seemed to see a patch of light that slipped down into the murky darkness, yet he was unable to urately determine just where it had originallye from. However, Gu Fei had keenly heard the sound that was made, and he knew that there must be someone out there. As for the situation, it was most likely a yer who had a simr experience as he did; carelessly walking out from the tunnel, that yer must have taken a step out into nothing, only to end up being able to react in time as he or she fell down like that.

    <i>It must be someone from the city assaulter¡¯s force...</i> Fleeting Smile must have led them here, Gu Fei¡¯s mind very quickly made the appropriate inference. Furthermore, he was very clear as to Fleeting Smile¡¯s advantage; he was someone who did not require any hint from the storyline to get a grasp of what he needed to do for any quest. As such, Gu Fei was hardly surprised that he was able to direct the enemy over to this ce.

    ¡°Just where exactly is this ce?¡± Ever since Gu Fei started his quest, there had been ack of relevant hints as to how to progress the quest. In all honesty, any average yer would definitely not be bothered to carry on the questline if they did not have a clear idea just what rewards were at stake upon questpletion. Finding himself in a situation where hecked the full knowledge of the circumstances, Gu Fei had made the very noob decision of taking a look at this ce the moment the condition was offered. This was entirely due to the fact that he never considered what he was doing to be in-game quests, just like how he had ended up fighting with Giordano in Xiawu City thest time.

    <i>I wonder just how many men have arrived. Looks like there¡¯s no way to run away from this fight...</i> Gu Fei was a little excited. Ever since he arrived at this location and discovered that it was pitch ck all around him, Gu Fei had been rather bummed this whole time that he was only able to use that bit of magic that he knew to bumpily make his way forward, and it was not until this point when he finally stumbled upon a bit of fun.

    Gu Fei had no idea if the enemy had noticed that he was around, but the fact that the other party had just fallen likely meant that they must have only recently arrived at the ce, so they must have not seen the spells Gu Fei had previously been throwing. Gu Fei had not given off any bit of light ever since thatst spell, so it was with this thought that he decided to continue observing in the darkness, no longer using spells to light his way ahead and simply rely on hugging the wall with his body to continue his way down.

    The walls were damp, and mud came off with every touch. Gu Fei was originally very carefully probing his way with every step, but he got more and more practiced with the act and soon realized that the path after leaving the tunnel was a lot more uniform. As such, Gu Fei¡¯s steps became faster, until he took a step that was unexpectedly nothing but air once again. To his surprise, he quickly retracted his foot and twisted his waist, while his other hand wildly grabbed for support with the wall. This time, the wall did not cooperate and Gu Fei came away with a big lump of mud as he scrambled to find purchase. Now bereft of potential support, just twisting his waist was not enough for him to center his gravity safely, so he very tragically fell down.

    Gu Fei had no idea just how high he was, and he had no clue if the fall itself would end up killing him. Not wanting to test his luck on this, he pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls in mid descent and gave his sword a twirl, casting a Twin Incineration. This instant cast spell ignited quickly, though it did notst very long, yet this instant of light was all Gu Fei needed to see that the ground was not in sight. He knew that there was still a distance more, but his Twin Incineration was currently in cooldown and he was unable to use it a second time; Fireball and simr skills were not instant casts, so there was no way that he could cast them while he was plummeting down like this.

    ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± Gu Fei threw out another instant cast spell, but Thunderbolt was much faster than Twin Incineration. Gu Fei saw a blinding streak of light sh before his eyes and saw white, but was that white the ground below? Before Gu Fei could even determine this, the electric glow had already faded away.

    <i>I¡¯ll just have to assume it is!</i> Gu Fei gritted his teeth and was already about to cast his Blink when he felt a force travel up from the tip of his sword to his hand. Startled, Gu Fei realized that he was already making contact with the ground, and that his sword had plunged into the ground without any warning, and this force made it impossible for him to continue holding onto the sword. Gu Fei let go of the grip of his sword and swiftly pointed outward to cast his Blink. His figure blurred and materialized as hended steadily on the ground.

    As a martial artist, Gu Fei¡¯s understanding of weapons was well beyond that of the average yer. While the average yer would only take note of a weapon¡¯s damage output or its traits, Gu Fei had actually taken note of some of the more basic properties, even things so basic that the system did not list, such as the length of the weapon.

    To Gu Fei, understanding this one property was even more important than Moonlit Nightfalls¡¯ damage output or the amount of additional Agility it provided.

    That was why the moment his sword touched the ground, Gu Fei already knew just how far away he was from the ground.

    Letting go of his sword, he used the bacsh force from the swording into contact with the ground to remain in the air for just that bit longer, allowing him to cast his Blink in the next moment and very urately Blink to the ground without taking any fall damage.

    Actually, there was no need for Gu Fei to react so exaggeratedly. Even if he wanted to Blink 6 meters, there was no way the skill would deposit him deep under the ground and the result would still be the same. However, Gu Fei did not use the system designs that were in ce and used his own method instead to very perfectlyplete his Blink.

    ¡°Fireball!¡± The moment Gu Fei had stable footing, he sent out a Fireball like a moving lightbulb, so he could quickly locate that sword of his that dropped.

    Unfortunately, Broken Water Arrow had already seen that string of spells Gu Fei had cast from before, and thetter could already hear a string of cries from the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already here!¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Did he die from the fall?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s dead, that idiot!¡±

    In the end, his Fireball became the perfect answer to their queries: Gu Fei was not dead, and was down on the ground below, waiting for them!

    The person holding onto the torch, who was walking along with Broken Water Arrow and the others, had lost his footing and fell to his death just now, so they had just been standing there without any light source at the moment. None of them were Mages either, so they were only aware that the path ahead required them to stick close to the wall. But at this moment, a bright bundle of light could suddenly be seen arriving from the tunnel exit. Oathless Sword and his babylegged reinforcements were here, and the torches they were all holding were finally here.

 Chapter 759 - Goal

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759 ¨C Goal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Oathless Sword and his men had plenty of manpower and torches in hand. Upon reaching the end of the tunnel, he could hear people shouting, ¡°OH CRAP, STOP SHOVING, THERE¡¯S NO PATH AHEAD!!!!¡±

    Fortunately, they were ying an MMO, so they were also able to use something as public as the text channels tomunicate. Had that person been solely shouting over everyone like in the real world, the people behind would most likely not hear anything and just one flurry of movement would end up causing everyone to be dumplings being dropped into a pot. Of course, more importantly was the fact that the previous dumpling had already given them a warning when they enter the ce, the tunnel would end in front of them.

    ¡°Any of you got a light?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll light your head!¡± Someone immediately swore.

    ¡°A torch, pass the torches from behind to the front,¡± Oathless Sword was now in front, just a step away from falling off the ledge. He was nervous, afraid that some unruly person behind him might just give a push, sending him to a disastrous end.

    ¡°Over here, move over here!¡± Broken Water Arrow¡¯s team was already winding their way down, calling for Oathless Sword and the others by using their voice to direct them over. Apparently, Oathless Sword did not seem to be very confident about his ability to identify people¡¯s voices, raising the torch in his hand as he tried his best to shine a line in their direction, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who¡¯s the one talking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± Broken Water Arrow was piqued.

    ¡°How do we get to you?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°There are steps if you hug either side of the walls. Watch your footing,¡± Broken Water Arrow reminded. Gu Fei¡¯s tragedy was all due to him walking along without being too careful with his footing. Nobody had told him that the steps would continue along the wall without turning in a different direction midway.

    Oathless Sword tested with his foot, and sure enough, his foot caught a step to his side and he felt a lot more reassured. He then shifted his foot outward to feel for the other end of the step, realizing that the step itself was not particrly wide. The cautious Oathless Sword had his torch as low as he could lower it, wishing he could just mp it between his legs, as that would have been the perfect height.

    The yers behind Oathless Sword were also prompted and all of them slowly made their way down. Broken Water Arrow and the other had discovered Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s position, but did not dare to continue groping their way down in the dark, They simply had no idea if their vicious enemy would take this chance to attempt something devious.

    As more and more of the babylegged reinforcement entered through the tunnel, the number of torches in the confined space increased, and the light they brought appeared like a slow, rising sun against the pitch ckness around them. This was around the time when everyone could start to vaguely make out this ce that they had only reached after making their way through the smelly drain from before.

    It was spacious, and all sorts of smells thickly intermingle in the air. However, since all the yers had already experienced the stink after making their way through the tunnel before, none of them had any difficulties adjusting to the stench. Under the light of several torches, their surroundings became slightly more visible, and they could barely make out a blurry silhouette of something in the center of this space. yers had no idea what that was, but Broken Water Arrow knew that it was actually the more important portion of the Yunjiao Lake Project.

    But at the moment, what he was more concerned about was where Thousand Miles Drunk was hiding... There was a limit to the light that their torches could give off, and while they could see the silhouette of something so huge in the middle, Gu Fei¡¯s figure was difficult to make out. Meanwhile, the men on his side were utterly exposed since they were the ones holding torches, and Broken Water Arrow felt that this was hardly an ideal situation to be in.

    <i>It¡¯s best if we hurry up and get down there</i>, Broken Water Arrow thought to himself. The babylegged yers behind them were already nearing them. After they handed over the torches, the team of speedsters was finally able to pick up speed again.

    ¡°How high is it from here?¡± Someone beside Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Almost there...¡± This was the first time that Broken Water Arrow had been here, and he had only listened to Ye Xiaowu¡¯s description of the ce to have an idea of what to expect, but because of how poorly lit the ce was, there were still plenty of things that Broken Water Arrow himself had not been able to match up!

    ¡°Where are the Mages? Get them to throw a few Fireballs to get a look,¡± someone suggested.

    It was not a bad idea, and after several Mages echoed their agreement, all of them did not just throw out Fireballs, but had directly cast Descending Wheels of mes instead; they were muchrger in size, so they were able to illuminate a wider area.

    Several Descending Wheels of mes came crashing down as all the yers stared down at the wake of the spell. As a result, not only did they see just how high off from the ground they were, they also spotted a ck figure quietly standing by the side. While the wheels fell, this person casually ducked to the side and proceeded to meld back into the darkness once more.

    ¡°That¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk! He¡¯s waiting down there!!¡± The yers were spreading this frightening news to each other.

    After the Descending Wheels of mes disappeared, everything became pitch ck below once more. Where was Thousand Miles Drunk? Nobody knew.

    ¡°Get the Mages to maintain their spells. The rest will get down there first,¡± Oathless Sword gave the order. And so, it was like the Mages all turned into streetmps, casting their spells as they shone the light for the others continuing down the path. Broken Water Arrow was also invigorated by this, for this method was far better than their torches.

    The team quickened their pace as they made their way down, and seeing that there were not too many steps left, one of the yers wanted to directly jump down, but none of them expected someone to suddenly appear and stab this person¡¯s back while in midair. The other yers saw this happen vividly, identifying the assant to be Thousand Miles Drunk. They had no idea where he had appeared from, but everyone witnessed him materializing right behind the yer that was attempting to jump down as a Twin Incineration zed past. Adding the white glow from that yer being insta-killed, the effect of all the lightsing together all at once was truly eye-catching.

    Before any of the other yers could even register what happened, Gu Fei had somersaulted and leaped up onto the steps. With lightning congealing in his left hand, he had already finished collecting his Palm of Thunder. He thrust his palm out, killing the yer outright even as the Repulsion effect from that blow caused several of the yers behind the victim to stagger backward and fall as a result. Of course, the person who had been leading this team down would naturally be the one holding onto the torch as well, and it instantly dropped onto the ground upon his death. Furthermore, given how these steps were not particrly wide, two of them actually ended up falling right down.

    ¡°zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno!¡± Gu Fei was not done yet, and quickly uttered another incantation. The souls of those yers making their way down the steps figuratively fled in horror as there was simply no way for them to escape such arge AoE spell given how narrow the path was. With Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s spellpower, everybody knew that even if they were to survive...

    ¡°Descending Wheel of mes!¡± Gu Fei shouted his second spell, and they were all in tears. At the moment, the only way for them to avoid the iing spell damage was if they somehow managed to finish off Thousand Miles Drunk before his spellsnded. Even though Thousand Miles Drunk casting time was rather long, none of them had any confidence that they could finish off Thousand Miles Drunk in just those seconds, so all of them opted for the alternative: Jumping off those steps....

    They were already not too far from the ground by this time, and even though they would take fall damage by making the jump, it would not be enough to cause their death. Meanwhile facing both spells from Thousand Miles Drunk would most definitely be certain death, so everyone did a quick calction of their circumstances. Just as they were prepared to make a righteous stand and jump into the darkness, Gu Fei had instead waved his arm to the side, and crackling and zapping sounds flooded their hearing: a wall of electricity was now helping prevent the yers from ¡®identally¡¯ falling off the steps...

    ¡°That¡¯s too despicable!!!¡± All the yers wailed as the two AoE spells from Gu Fei finally appeared. Unable to retreat or press forward, the steps immediately turned into a sea of mes. The yers of the speedster team did not have much HP to begin with, so shes of white light soon appeared among their ranks.

    However, despite the cmitous scene, there were actually not that many yers that ended up dead since not many could squeeze along the narrow steps after all. However, after this batch of people had died, the yers behind did not dare to advance any further, each of them yelling out to the yers behind, ¡°Back off, quick back off!!!¡±

    The yers on the stone steps were now in a state of disarray, with the front column of yers wanting to head backward, but doing so was not as simple as calling out an order to retreat. The guild leaders were all in a hurry to make the necessary arrangements over their respective guild channels, instructing the yers to go by the other route down on the other side.

    Gu Fei originally wanted to give chase, but he soon noticed that there was still one man left standing in the area where his two spells had collided. The man raised his weapon and the mechanical sound of repeated crossbow fire could be heard. Five bolts came sailing right at him, and Gu Fei simrly had nowhere to hide while standing up on the steps. As such, he had no choice but to leap off from them with a backward somersault. Lifting his head, using the brilliant glow that his Electric Wall gave off, Gu Fei could make out Broken Water Arrow darting over in pursuit, currently reloading another cartridge of bolts into his short crossbow.

    ¡°To think that guy is still alive,¡± Gu Fei muttered under his breath, not exactly too surprised. Ye Xiaowu and his gang were so gathered for the sole reason of being Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s nemesis. Seeing as he was their only goal in mind, it was of course natural for Broken Water Arrow toe prepared with equipment that had fire resistance as a direct counter to Gu Fei¡¯s spell damage.

    Gu Fei avoided the five consecutive crossbow bolts that flew his way, ready to twist back and attack again when Broken Water Arrow turned his head back to shout at the mess of yers behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Archers,e out and shoot! He¡¯s going again!!!¡±

    The steps were narrow, and this disadvantage was applied to both parties in this skirmish. However, Gu Fei had first managed to use this very point to create quite the impact against his enemies, causing all of them to momentarily short circuit as they mistakenly believe that they were the only ones who were subjected to the terrain restrictions. Broken Water Arrow had maintained his calm and properly considered their current predicament; with Thousand Miles Drunk simrly restricted by their terrain, he fired his five bolts in one go and sure enough, forced him to leap off the stone steps in an effort to avoid the potential damage.

    The moment all the yers heard this reminder, all of them snapped out of their confusion. Gu Fei¡¯s two spells might have killed some Thieves and Archers, yet they still had plenty of them around, and all of them quickly turned around to begin their counterattack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother finding out where he¡¯s hiding! Keep attacking in front of you; Mages,e on over and nket the area next to us with your spells. With the others behind, use this time to push forward,¡± Broken Water Arrow loudlymanded the yers, even taking the lead to be at the forefront of this attack. The confidence of the yers soared, holding their formation as they renewed their advancement. Several Archers followed right behind him, firing arrows unceasingly so as to prevent Thousand Miles Drunk from jumping up and doing what he did again.

    In the end, a streak of lightning crashed onto a yer¡¯s head, as an Archer died on the spot from this one spell. The Archers were all rmed by this, but tears soon fell: Thousand Miles Drunk was a Mage, a job ss that could attack from range. <i>Who was it that thought he could only attack if he was on the steps as well? He can simply stand below and chuck out spells.</i>

    ¡°Come and jump down with me!!¡± Broken Water Arrow bellowed, directly jumping off the steps. The Archers were hesitant, so they closed their eyes and followed suit. Mages had already been given their instruction and expanded their attack range ordingly. The men were all hiding themselves beyond the AoE spells, safe behind the fiery red glow of the spell bombardment. Broken Water Arrow could see Gu Fei raise his long sword, so he quickly lifted his arms to attack, forcing Gu Fei to turn to the side to evade the bolt.

    ¡°Keep peppering him non-stop with your Homing Projectiles!¡± Broken Water Arrow ordered. However, the coordination of this handful of Archers was unable to demonstrate the effect that he had hoped to achieve. The five Archers presently attacking were all from four different guilds, and none of them even knew each other, so how coordinated could their attacks ultimately be? Hearing Broken Water Arrow give the order, they had all caught him say the two words ¡®Homing Projectiles¡¯, but ignored the word ¡®non-stop¡¯. The five men raised their bows in unison and fired together, sending five white glowing arrows flying right toward Gu Fei.

    Broken Water Arrow was speechless. Expecting these yers to be as aplished and possess the tacit understanding that he and his war buddies shared was far too unrealistic, so all he could do was endure this.

    ¡°Quick, hurry up, those who can jump do so!¡± Broken Water Arrow beckoned to the yers behind. There were still quite a few Archers and Thieves who were now all in front of the yers, taking this opportunity to dash on down first.

    ¡°Non-stop! Homing Projectiles!¡± Broken Water Arrow was gritting his teeth this time as he emphasized the word ¡®non-stop¡¯, hoping the neers would understand what he was trying to do. It just so happened that these neers were all from Traversing Four Seas, so they were able to mesh well together coordinating their arrows. Upon hearing the order, they each took turns, one after another to send their Homing Projectiles at Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Gu Fei was being inundated with all these arrows, and there was still the spell bombardment from the Mages right in front of him, leaving him somewhat at a loss as to what he could do. Then there were also the yers up on the stone steps hurrying down; The Mages and Archers from the specialty teams of Carouse and Traversing Four Seas respectively were slowly able to coordinate with the forces tacitly. Gu Fei was spinning to his left and twirling to his right, keeping away from the encroaching mes but unable to find a chance to take the fight into melee range. He could not cast any AoE spells of his own in retaliation either, only able to cast his Thunderbolt at best as he was kept moving in order to avoid getting caught up in all the attacks. However, his Thunderbolts were soon made useless as well once the enemy¡¯s Priests slowly joined in the fight.

    At the end of the day, Thunderbolt was considered to be the weakest out of all the Lightning Affinity spells yers could learn, and not everyone would be insta-kill by that one little spell. Now that they had the support of Priests Healing, Thunderbolt was no more than just a tickle.

    ¡°Push onward, move forward!¡± Broken Water Arrow shouted. He delivered all his tactical positioning via his voice, and he was not afraid of Gu Fei listening in. This was all because his tactics were all out in the open, so even if Gu Fei was unable to hear it, he could very well understand what was going on just with his own two eyes.

    ¡°Professionals sure are different,¡± Gu Fei was helpless. He simply could not find any opportunity now that he was being pressured from all sides. With a quick nce to his left and right, he quickly spotted an area of inky ckness and Blinked over, melding into the safety of the darkness almost immediately.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± The yers were all disconcerted.

    ¡°He¡¯s around here somewhere!¡± Broken Water Arrow was rather alert. ¡°Take note of all the dark corners.¡±

    And so, all the Mages began to act like shlights, tossing their Fireballs in every direction, throwing one to every bit of darkness in sight. The entire space looked like someone was setting off fireworks, a light show in every angle of the room; it would be dark over on one side while another lit up with a varying degree of brightness every so often.

    Under this intermittently faint lighting, the yers down below were finally able to make out the thing that was in the middle of the ce... But all they could do was make out the device, and no one actually knew what it was. It was cylindrical in shape, standing up right. Upon closer inspection, they more or less realized it was not a cylinder, but several cylinders put together, some thick and some thin that went straight to the top. Nobody could see clearly beyond that, however.

    ¡°How are we doing the quest?¡± Wing had abruptly appeared beside Broken Water Arrow, asking him about their next step.

    ¡°Uh... I haven¡¯t been here before. I¡¯ll have to take a look,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Is that how we¡¯re doing this?¡± Brave Surge suddenly popped out of nowhere. Ever since the ownership of the quest had been decided, the guild leader who had plenty of ideas had been treading water, essentially invisible to the entire matter.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge, just what do you mean?¡± Broken Water Arrow messaged him in return because he was not speaking openly, but he had actually sent a message to Broken Water Arrow.

    ¡°Heh, I understand what you¡¯re intending to do,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked again.

    ¡°Blowing up that tunnel doesn¡¯t seem to be the decisive aspect of this quest. There¡¯s still more follow-ups to this quest, but it looks like only Colored Clouds can finish it. Does that not mean that there¡¯s something else that Colored Clouds has that could only be used in our current situation?¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°However, you and Fleeting Smile have always been prioritizing Thousand Miles Drunk this entire time. The truth of the matter is, in order to stop him frompleting his quest, aside from finishing the quest before he does, we still have another choice: Killing him,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°That¡¯s urate.¡±

    ¡°And the two of you don¡¯t seem willing to reveal information that neither of you should reveal. As such, in our current situation, you¡¯re hoping to kill Thousand Miles Drunk in order to stop him from finishing the quest, and helping the city assaulters¡¯ forces with this quest is actually thest resort you¡¯re forced to fall back on after all your other options are exhausted. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Broken Water Arrow did not expect Brave Surge to have seen through his intentions, so he did not refute this. Indeed, under the current circumstances where they could take down Thousand Miles Drunk before he ruined the quest, Broken Water Arrow would then not be required to leak any information to the city assaulters.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Broken Water Arrow was a little surprised.

    ¡°That would also be an oue that I would find most favorable as well,¡± Brave Surge said. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent for even more manpower toe over.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow thought about this for a moment, and could onlyugh bitterly. <i>Humans! At the end of the day, all they care about is their own interests</i>. Brave Surge did not wish for Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s questpletion to cause the city assaulters to fail the event, but at the same time, he was unwilling to let Colored Clouds or any other guild gain any sort of advantage. As such, he had been secretly watching the situation develop this whole time, and he had finally stumbled unto the opportunity that he had been waiting for. Broken Water Arrow believed that what Brave Surge had said just now was just him probing for a confirmation. Thetter had not been certain if that was what the former intended, but it was very obvious that Brave Surge had already seen through what both Fleeting Smile and Broken Water Arrow wanted, so even if that was not what they had originally nned, Brave Surge had ended up hinting at Broken Water Arrow of the possibility at that moment.

    With extra reinforcements making their way over, Broken Water Arrow was now reassured. He shall do his best to kill Thousand Miles Drunk right here, which was why Broken Water Arrow did not need to help Colored Cloudsplete the quest any longer.

    mes were still being set off like fireworks, yet no one had caught sight of Thousand Miles Drunk anywhere. Broken Water Arrow looked over to the yers upied with their spellcasting and suddenly realized: <i>Are they really trying to find Thousand Miles Drunk?</i>

    Each of them was running to the ces that were lit up, touching everything, looking, tapping and searching...

    They are not looking for Thousand Miles Drunk; they are looking for the quest... All of them had not given up the chance of prying the quest away till the very end.

    So what about the yers who were really conscientiously searching for Thousand Miles Drunk? They were all yers from Colored Clouds. All of them knew the quest was in their hands, which was why they werepletely focused on searching for their biggest obstacle. <i>But honestly? If they were to locate Thousand Miles Drunk and finish him off, I would not be revealing anything about the quest to them instead...</i> Thinking about this, Broken Water Arrow really wished to p himself, for he suddenly felt that the role he was ying was utterly repulsive.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Someone was suddenly right beside Broken Water Arrow, talking to him. Turning to look, he saw that the neer was Young Master Han. He was momentarily stunned before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before, so I¡¯ve only heard the description of this ce. I want to look for the next link for the quest... but it¡¯s too dark.¡±

    <i>I need to keep my distance from this person...</i> Broken Water Arrow thought to himself. After he uttered that line, Broken Water Arrow ran off to find someone to hand him a torch, acting like he was looking all around the ce to find the quest.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Xiaoshang walked over to Young Master Han and asked.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Young Master Han asked her.

    ¡°They are all rushing over here. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy! Do you really think he¡¯s searching for the quest? He¡¯s actually trying to find Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Young Master Han revealed.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because his real goal is to prevent Thousand Miles Drunk frompleting his quest. Helpingplete the quest for us is just one way for them to do so, and it appears as if he doesn¡¯t really like this option right now,¡± Young Master Han exined.

 Chapter 760 - The Hungry Wolf Hunting Prey

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760 ¨C The Hungry Wolf Hunting Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s over here!¡± Someone suddenly yelled. Everyone turned their head round, yet all they saw was a streak of mes and that yer had already been insta-killed by Thousand Miles Drunk. The torch in that yer¡¯s hand had been instantly extinguished as well, and darkness promptly swallowed Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Everyone quickly hurried over but were of course unable to find any trace of Gu Fei at all. They cursed, when they heard someone else yell out ¡°D*MN!¡± Everyone turned, and this time saw the bright light that came with a yer¡¯s death, while Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Crap, that guy is singling out the yers bearing torches,¡± Broken Water Arrow discovered the underlying denominator. But this one revtion caused all the yers that were holding the torches to panic; the item would lose its effect the moment it was stowed away into their dimensional pockets, and holding onto it would only cause them to turn into clear targets for Thousand Miles Drunk. As such, these yers who were originally fighting over who got to hold the torches became extremely modest, courteously passing the torch over to others. The most shameless was Oathless Sword; he had originally snatched a torch by force from a yer for himself before going down the steps, but now that the situation had changed, he immediately called for an underling beside him, ¡°North,e on over, take this torch and investigate over there.¡±

    The man called North was not a fool. He did not take the torch, but very calmly said to Oathless Sword, ¡°Guild leader, just extinguish it...¡±

    This time, Oathless Sword listened to the suggestion made by the man, and immediately put out the torch that he was holding in his hand.

    The other yers simply did not have the courage like their guild leader, throwing their torches around like a game of hot potato. In the blink of an eye, two yers got in and the glow within the space that they were all upying became a lot dimmer.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! Let¡¯s gather all those who are still holding onto torches,¡± Broken Water Arrow shouted.

    These people very quickly zoomed to the center and huddled up. They were all concentrated right beside the apparatus in the center, which at least gave them something to cover their backs with so they only needed to guard against Thousand Miles Drunking for them from three sides.

    ¡°Say, it¡¯s really big here!¡± A yer eximed. With the small team that was the first to arrive and the army of babylegged yers that joined after, there were almost close to 200 yers present, yet they were all able to upy the space without needing to squeeze at all. Everyone had plenty of room for their limbs to move about freely, and given the amount of light all their torches were giving off, it really made it seem like the ce was really huge.

    ¡°Old Broken, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we hurry up and finish the quest? The present situation we¡¯re in isn¡¯t beneficial for us,¡± It was unknown when Young Master Han had drifted over to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s side and asked him this one question, which startled Broken Water Arrow quite unexpectedly.

    ¡°Hmm, this is also the first time I¡¯m here, so I¡¯ll have to search the ce as well! It¡¯s too dark,¡± Broken Water Arrow said, ignoring Young Master Han as he quickly tookmand of the fight, ¡°Mages! Throw AoE spells around to light the ce up!¡±

    The Mages adhered to the order and each began tossing out spells all around them. Some usedrge AoE spells, while others stuck to using small Fireballs. The AoE spells were able to light up arge area with each cast, while the Fireballs made a straight path of illumination as it floated by.

    Under the light from the mes, everyone spotted Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s figure once more. He was enveloped in the darkness, a blurry figure that was barely visible. His hand seemed to be raised toward them...

    ¡°OH CRAP!!¡± Broken Water Arrow¡¯s reaction was the quickest, but by the time he eximed, everyone could already feel the ground beneath their feet grow hot, and that there was too much light being given off from above their heads.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The vilest swears that these yers could think of were being uttered, and if all these words that described the depths of their resentment were toe true, Gu Fei¡¯s immediate family and any trace of lineage before and beyond would have all been eliminated at that moment.

    Descending Wheel of mes and zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno; Gu Fei had cast these two spells in secret on everyone. The yers scattered in every direction, some managing to escape while others failing to get far. Some survived the ensuing assault, and there were of course those who got insta-killed...

    ¡°Hey, hurry up and locate the quest. We¡¯re at a huge disadvantage in our current state!¡± Young Master Han had appeared beside Broken Water Arrow from out of nowhere once more.

    Broken Water Arrow was stunned. <i>Is this guy watching my every move? He might have already deduced my objective... If it is him, there is no way that he has no solution to our predicament, but if he were to intentionally keep mum about it, that must mean he intends to use our present situation to force me to hand over the quest to Colored Clouds.</i> Broken Water Arrow¡¯s thoughts were running wildly in his mind even as he gazed at the slightly shrouded Young Master Han, feeling great distaste deep down. <i>Has the choice of doing the quest been surrendered over to this man once again?</i>

    ¡°Get into yourbat teams. Every team will hold a single torch. Maintain your distance from each other,¡± At this time, the various guild leaders had personally stepped up to the te and given the orders to their men respectively. They were not going to let all their yers form up into a crowd like thest time again.

    ¡°What will the size of the teams be?¡± Someone asked.

    This question should not have been asked; in most situations, abat team would consist of seven yers as the base, one of each job ss. From there, the appropriatebat power would be added to the team as required. Teams that would see themselves with over 10 yers would not surpass 15 in terms of their number. However, the current battle they were in had stumped all the guild leaders. This was because their opponent was Thousand Miles Drunk, and was a small team of about 10 men even considered a team in his eyes? <i>That man could not possibly take down ten or more men in one go, right?</i>

    ¡°20 yers in a team!¡± The first toe to a decision was Oathless Sword. He felt that teams of 20 yers should be able to hold out until the rest of his reinforcements arrived. Thus, the other guild leaders assigned their men ordingly as well, and the nearly 200 yers present were very quickly formed into ten separate teams, with each of them holding at least a single torch between them. In the end, before the ten teams could even be positioned, the two fire spells once more appeared over a team¡¯s head and under their feet, and the yers fled like cowed dogs and headless chickens, with some dying and others who managed to escape. But nobody had any idea where Gu Fei had struck from this time.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t working! The torches can only shine in an area that is about 30 meters wide, and Thousand Miles Drunk isn¡¯t getting into melee range this time, maintaining his distance away from the city assaulters as he cast his spells from afar. Our torches have essentially be a painted target for his attacks,¡± Oathless Sword very quickly discussed this with the other guild leaders.

    ¡°Should we extinguish our torches?¡± ck Index Finger suggested in passing.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he still be the one holding the advantage in this situation? In the darkness, we are still unable to tell where he would be, but he would have no problems since he¡¯s just all alone; anyone he ends up killing would be fine by him,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Could we restrict his motion if we keep our spells on him?¡± Gu Xiaoshang turned to look at Brave Surge since he was considered the expert in this regard.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Brave Surge shook his head. ¡°Firstly, we don¡¯t have enough Mages to achieve any sort ofprehensive coverage, and secondly, given how we have absolutely no idea about our enemy¡¯s movement, there¡¯s no point in randomly tossing out spells against him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll at least keep arger area illuminated, so just go along with this first!¡± Oathless Sword nodded. It was not known if he truly believed in this idea or if he was merely supporting Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s idea unconditionally. In any case, once the order was passed down, all the Mages instantly began the hard work of casting their spells all around them unceasingly. Even that bit of light that came from Priests throwing their Sacred Balls and Archers firing their Homing Projectiles with its bare glow were now acting like res, being sent forth in all directions.

    ¡°Over here!¡± With all these bodies of light being unleashed, they were sure to find Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone...¡± But the lights barelysted for long, so Thousand Miles Drunk disappeared into the darkness once more.

    The only benefit of everything they had done was the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk had not been able tounch another attack during this period of time. However, how long could such a methodst? Their mana would all eventually run out, and the four guild leaders had already begun to set out to arrange rotations for the yers, so as to ensure that their man-made illumination would not end.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for us to quickly finish up the quest? Unless you want us to keep using our mana here...¡± Young Master Han was not speaking to just Broken Water Arrow, but everyone in the crowd.

    Many yers quickly came to their senses, having forgotten what they were up to in the first ce after being teased by Thousand Miles Drunk. Everyone turned to Wing, the man from Colored Clouds who had the quest, ¡°Go and finish it up!¡±

    Wing stared at Broken Water Arrow, ¡°Where do I go to find the quest?¡± He was really honest and quite believed what Broken Water Arrow had said.

    Broken Water Arrow had already taken note of the position which Ye Xiaowu had described to him. It was just that deep down, he was still contemting over the matter, and Brave Surge did not miss this chance to send another message to Broken Water Arrow, ¡°Our men are about to arrive, and eliminating Thousand Miles Drunk then would hardly be a problem. When talking about Carouses¡¯ Mage formation, I¡¯m certain it would be enough to cover all the spacepletely.¡±

    Disregarding how much falsehoods were in what Brave Surge had said, Broken Water Arrow at least believed that man did not have any intention of letting any other guilds snatch the quest away. Both sides had essentially staked their bets on how the situation would unfold, and Broken Water Arrow was more willing to stake his lot with Brave Surge¡¯s side. That would not require him to reveal any information regarding the quest. There was perhaps also another reason, and it was that he had been very dissatisfied with what Young Master Han had been doing every step of the way.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded his head at this time and spoke up. ¡°The quest works like this. This is Yunduan City¡¯s water conservancy and treatment hub. Everybody knows that we¡¯re in a world that has magic and there are plenty of Mages, Priests, and Alchemists living in Yunduan City. All these professionals, be it in their daily living or work, would create a lot of wastewater that normal people could not possibly imagine. The wastewater would most definitely be harmful to people¡¯s lives if left untreated, and it cannot be discharged with ordinary domestic wastewater. As a result, it has its own special distribution channel. ¡±

    ¡°And this right here,¡± Broken Water Arrow patted the pipes behind him. ¡°This is actually the magical purification apparatus that will convert all that wastewater into potable water, and this is the ce where the various wastewater from Yunduan City would all be circted to for purification purposes. And what we now have to do is to sabotage this apparatus, stop it¡¯s purification and distribution function. This will result in arge amount of the wastewater umting until it causes a backflow to Yunduan City. After that, the city guards of Yunduan City will suffer from all sorts of negative magical statuses when all that wastewater gets diffused within the city. The city assaulters could then swoop in and capitalize on this opportunity and decide the City War event!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they heard everything. It was after a good moment when Oathless Sword said, ¡°Are you telling us the plotline for the quest?¡±

    ¡°This is what you all should all know at least. Completing this quest would not be simply a one time effort. Everyone will still have to hurry and do battle since the negative magical statuses affecting the NPCs would merely be temporary. There¡¯s no way the city defenders would just let the wastewater backflow issue remain unresolved, right?¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°But what you said seems to be a little excessive. We don¡¯t have any time now for you to waste telling us the story behind all this. Just tell us what we have to do now!¡± Oathless Sword was impatient.

    Broken Water Arrow turned around and said to Wing, ¡°Take out the item you need to use.¡±

    Wing heard what he said and quickly pulled out the item. Everyone looked and saw that it was no different from the item before as it was another test tube, except this was two sizes bigger than thest one. Wing waited for Broken Water Arrow to point him to where he needed to insert the test tube, only for Broken Water Arrow to suddenly spin around, ¡°Everyone,e over and take a look. It¡¯ll need a slot that is about that big in size... Everyone, help look for it!¡±

    ¡°Screw you! Don¡¯t you know where it is?¡± The crowd vomited blood.

    Broken Water Arrow helplessly shrugged, ¡°You guys should know about the randomness of the quests here in Parallel World, right?¡±

    Everyone heard and were also left speechless. All they could do was curse at the shamelessness of the system. But by this time, the hungry wolf Thousand Miles Drunk was waiting to prey upon them from the sidelines. The yers were all gathered together, not daring to venture out too far off. All they could do was pray and offer joss sticks that what they were looking for was somewhere in the midst of all those pipes behind them... But speaking of which, the bunch of pipes did look like they were just water pipes, so the item would most likely be inserted somewhere else, right? Everybody¡¯s heart was thumping hard against their chests as they searched every nook and cranny over by the pipes, with some even getting on all fours down on the ground.

    Brave Surge had not said a word, his eyes sweeping over to nce at Broken Water Arrow¡¯s expression. Seeing that the man was already doing as he pleased, he did not bother asking any further questions himself. As a Mage, he continued to return his attention to his noble task of providing light for everyone.

    ¡°Nothing here!¡±

    ¡°Not here either!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely nothing!¡±

    The answers from the yers searching everywhere were the same: Nothing. Their hearts were all chilled. Consequently, would they not have to widen their search perimeters? What about Thousand Miles Drunk? Where was he?

    Now that the Mages were illuminating the ce in rotational shifts, their area of illumination shrunk once more. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s figure would sometimes be spotted, sometimes shrouded in the darkness. The only thing that they could be certain of was that the man was still around, and he was being very calm. Like a wolf with its eyes set on its prey, Gu Fei was not in the least bit hurried, loitering in the vicinity as he patiently waited for a chance before he could pounce in and continue to rip and tear...

    ¡°The way I see it, shall we maintain our current formation and move as a whole?¡± Oathless Sword suggested.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do just that!¡± everyone nodded in agreement. And so, this mob of yers was like a mobile lighthouse as it began to move. Every time they changed their location, they would have yers sprawling on the ground searching for the slot for the test tube. Someone asked Broken Water Arrow if it could be in the ground, and Broken Water Arrow once more emphasized on the randomness of the quest found in Parallel World, so everyone could only swear as they continued tob the ground.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any movement from Thousand Miles Drunk? Even in our current situation, if he is willing, there would not be anyck of opportunity for him to strike. So why is it that he had not even made a single attempt? What is he waiting for?¡± After quite a long time, Broken Water Arrow suddenly felt that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s action was worth pondering over. Just what exactly was he up to?

    Wait a minute! Broken Water Arrow suddenly realized a problem. <i>Thousand Miles Drunk is here for his quest, but everyone only seems to be guarding against just him the whole time. Nobody is even taking the initiative to provoke or stop him. Given such a situation, why would he not just focus on making progress with his own quest? What¡¯s the reason behind him butting heads with the city assaulters? Could it be that this guy has notpleted every aspect of the plot of his quest, which was why he had no idea what he was supposed to be doing here?</i>

    <i>Just what information did heck after following the quest line thus far?</i> This was not a question that Broken Water Arrow could answer, and he would need Ye Xiaowu to analyze it in detail to find out. However, he did not have any way of contacting Ye Xiaowu at the moment as it was apparent that the system considered the water conservancy and treatment hub to be part of the City War battlefield given how crucial a location it was to both sides, which meant that there was no way for them to get in touch with yers like Ye Xiaowu, who was stuck in the 15th district.

    ¡°That is why I¡¯m saying, could that person be watching us from the shadows, when he is actually observing how we would proceed with the quest? Maybe he¡¯s hoping to pick up clues in the process of our quest progression so that he could be made aware of what he needs to do for his own quest?¡± Because Broken Water Arrowcked Ye Xiaowu¡¯s informational support, he could only analyze the situation on his own, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it made sense. <i>There¡¯s no doubt that the guy iscking the information he needs to continue his quest! </i>

    He was mulling over this when amotion suddenly started somewhere beside him. All he heard was yers shout ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡± and Broken Water Arrow turned his head over. Thousand Miles Drunk was less than 3 meters away from him, he was not even the target for this assault. Thousand Miles Drunk had Blinked to appear right beside a Warrior who was holding onto a torch and cast his rotating Twin Incineration, Palm of Thunder as well as a Thunderbolt. Consecutively throwing out these spells without breaking a sweat, and that Warrior was promptly in right on the spot. By the time the other yers around reacted and wanted to surround Thousand Miles Drunk, he had already cast an Electric Wall to block them before turning tail to run back into the gloomy darkness.

    ¡°That guy...¡± Broken Water Arrow realized that he was mistaken, and it had been a ringly huge mistake to boot. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s goal was ultimately to do battle! He had made his goal to be eliminating all the city assaulters here. While the yers were organizing themselves and lighting the ce up with their spells, Thousand Miles Drunk could only engage in some light harassment with his two AoE spellsyered over each other, unable to insta-kill anybody, and it was evident how dissatisfied he was about it.

    That was why Gu Fei had been waiting. He was not merely looking for the opportunity to just create a bit of a disturbance with his AoE spells. He was after the chance to insta-kill his enemies, and his goal was very clear; the first yers that he would be targeting were the yers bearing the torches. He wanted the darkness topletely permeate this ce so he could proceed to eliminate each and every yer here with him.

    <i>This guy... has he forgotten that he¡¯s here on a quest?</i> Broken Water Arrow has discovered his forehead was now drenched in cold sweat. He had never been so anxious even when he was participating in actualbat on a real battlefield in the real world back in the day. This pressure is too great. The<i> opposition I¡¯m facing now is aplete lunatic; Is he fighting for the sake of battle itself?</i>

    ¡°It looks like he is nning to kill off everyone who¡¯s holding onto a torch!¡± All the yers had also begun to realize what Thousand Miles Drunk was intending to do by now, and they were quickly making the necessary adjustments as quickly as they could. Broken Water Arrow felt that they were in a terrible situation, so he made the first move to message Brave Surge, ¡°How much longer before your men arrive? Do you guys have enough torches?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Brave Surge replied with much confidence. The only thing he was hesitating about was if he would still be alive to see his guild mates arrive.

    ¡°He¡¯s making his move again!¡± After a minute had passed, Thousand Miles Drunk had once more mounted another assault, apanied by a streak of lightning. This time, he startedbat with a Thunderbolt, and his target was still another yer who was holding onto a torch.

    ¡°Pocket formation!¡± Oathless Sword bellowed. This was amon formation that yers would use in group battles when surrounding monsters, and there was barely any need for coordination, since even yers who do not know each other would instantly know what was expected of them. But who would have expected for Gu Fei¡¯s figure to sh and disappear with his Blink, causing the pocket created to be empty?

    ¡°Where¡¯s that guy?¡± Someone nervously asked.

    ¡°Behind you...¡± The other yers who could see this yer all wanted to cry, but no tears woulde to them. Twin Incineration, Palm of Thunder, and the man was dead... The rest of the yers wanted to pursue Gu Fei, but that was when they felt the ground below their feet get hotter as a reddish glow emitted from above their heads. Thousand Miles Drunk had already had his two AoE spells prepared, ready to cover his retreat.

    Using the weakness that came with his slow casting time, he now used it like it was a trap with a dyed timer. And as for the Thunderbolt he first threw out, that was simply bait to draw everyone¡¯s attention as his target for the attack was not even the same person whom he had struck with his Thunderbolt at the start. He had perfectly considered the position of the yer he ended up killing as well.

    ¡°If this were to go on... We¡¯ll all end up dying by his hand, sooner orter!!¡± The yers exchanged horrified looks with each other.

 Chapter 761 - Quest, Oh Quest

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 761 ¨C Quest, Oh Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei used the darkness to appear from out of nowhere, appearing once every minute or so. Every time he struck, he would always end up snuffing out the life of a yer holding onto a torch. The yers had specifically used the Warriors with plenty of HP to be the torchbearers, all for their sturdy durability, but Gu Fei did not appear to be pressured at all. So what if they were Warriors? All Gu Fei had to do was add a few more spells into the mix, and the fast tempo of his attacks meant they would still be insta-killed at the end of the day. It was the Priests who ended up being pressured by this; Gu Fei was not insta-killing the Warriors with a single spell, but with a series of spells that were seamlessly chained together. No matter how fast they were, it would naturally mean that there would still be the slightest time for the attack to be unleashed in full, yet the Priests were all unable to grasp the timing of it. By the time their Heals were cast on their targets, these Warriors were already reduced into a sh of white light...

    Five torchbearers had already been killed as Gu Fei came and went in such a fashion. They had died rather quickly, and the speed at which this happened made it impossible for the yers to hand their torches over before they died. In the beginning, there was someone who imed that they could use this situation to bait and y Thousand Miles Drunk in return, but because there were quite a lot of torches to choose from, they had no idea just who Thousand Miles Drunk would end up assaulting. As a result, they spread their men out in such a way that they had people all over the ce, only to end up causing their manpower to be stretched too thinly, making it extremely difficult for them to surround Thousand Miles Drunk effectively in any sense. A single Twin Incineration not only ended up killing the Warriors holding torches, but also three other yers along the way who were trying to surround him. The man who came up with the idea had quietly shrunk himself away in a corner, no longer daring to make a noise after.

    The yers did a quick headcount and realized that they were just left with six torches by this time. The lighting was really dim and everyone looked very miserable under its glow. The 6 yers holding onto the torches were in the center, surrounded by everyone. However, they did not dare to be too packed together either, since that would just mean trouble for them if the two AoE spells were to sandwich them again. At the moment, the crowd had issues grouping up together, but they also could not spread themselves out either, everyone feeling restless in their current predicament. The torchbearers were all surrounded, not daring to make any reckless movement while the search for their quest had temporarily hit a roadblock, which left all these yers feeling exceptionally anxious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Outside the tunnel, the members from Carouse were swiftly making their way to the coordinates that Brave Surge had given them, but they very quickly spotted arge and simrly sizedpany of yers right as they neared their destination. These yers naturally noticed the men from Carouse as well. Indubitably, anyone else who could rally such a hugepany of men would also be arge guild as well. When both parties stepped forward to approach each other, they were able to identify the opposing guild via the emblem on their chest respectively.

    Carouse.

    Colored Clouds.

    ¡°What a coincidence...¡± The yers from both parties greeted one another with wide smiles and grins, even as they sent a message to their guild leaders on the sly.

    ¡°yers from Carouse have arrived!¡±

    ¡°We bumped into the men of Colored Clouds!¡±

    In the gloomy underground cavern that they were in, Brave Surge and Gu Xiaoshang seemed to have received these messages at the same time, before both yers searched for one another amidst the crowd, staring at each other¡¯s dimly lit figures.

    Gu Xiaoshang was straightforward by nature, so she was not about to beat around the bush. She immediately called him out, ¡°Guild leader Surge, you must have put in plenty of effort to call most of your men over.¡±

    ¡°I could say the same about you,¡± Brave Surge said but they were anything but in the same situation. Colored Clouds had a guild member holding onto a quest, so they had called for reinforcements in an effort to secure the sess of their quest. Carouse had merely been tagging along in the capacity to observe and assist. Just what sort of n did he have in mind now that he had actually mustered such a sizable force over here?

    Oathless Sword hade over while the two were halfway through the conversation. As long as Gu Xiaoshang was present, this man would most likely have his eyes glued to her every move and when Gu Xiaoshang addressed Brave Surge, Oathless Sword had of course picked up on this and had immediatelye over to interject, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Reinforcements have arrived,¡± Gu Xiaoshang simply answered.

    ¡°Oh? Your men are here? Does that mean that there¡¯s no need for my yers to make their way over now?¡± Oathless Sword said. He had also called for reinforcement from his guild, except he did not have any ulterior motives like Brave Surge, having called for them in advance. He had only panicked and sought assistance from the rest of his guild after realizing all 200 of them here in the cavern were left helpless to Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s assaults.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, with my men and the reinforcements from Carouse, we should have more than enough men. Any more and I think we won¡¯t be able to fit them all in this ce,¡± Gu Xiaoshang answered.

    ¡°Reinforcement from Carouse are here as well?¡± Oathless Sword furrowed his brow. He was a rather ambitious first generation guild leader here in Parallel World, and having been shing with Brave Surge for such a long time, it was as the saying went: Your enemy would usually be the ones who knew you best, not your friends. This was what had happened between Oathless Sword and Brave Surge right now. While the former had no idea what thetter was nning, he was at least certain that he must not have done so out of goodwill. At the very least, the goal that he was hoping to achieve would not be the same as what everyone was currently going for. Oathless Sword acted far more boldly since he was in front of Gu Xiaoshang, directly approaching Brave Surge to ask, ¡°What are you up to, you rascal?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Nothing at all. I simply saw that dealing with Thousand Miles Drunk was a very prickly affair, so I called more of my men over in an effort to finish him off together,¡± Brave Surge was veryposed on his end because his goal was indeed the elimination of Thousand Miles Drunk. Nobody would have any issues with this, and it was only what would result from seeding in this task that would end up sabotaging Colored Clouds¡¯ quest; He could not be med if Broken Water Arrow refused to reveal the relevant quest information Colored Clouds needed toplete the quest afterward.

    Oathless Sword was unable to grasp the deeper purpose of his action because what he understood was merely Brave Surge, and he had not seriously mulled over the original intent of Broken Water Arrow and Fleeting Smile. But even though he did not know Broken Water Arrow¡¯s way of thinking, there was someone who did. Young Master Han had drifted right to his side in a timely manner, ¡°We¡¯ll have to begin all the way from Broken Water Arrow and Fleeting Smile. Their real objective is to stop Thousand Miles Drunk from seeding in his quest. As for helping usplete the city assaulter¡¯s side of thatpetitive quest, they are only doing so because we are now theirst resort. However, killing Thousand Miles Drunk would obviously be a way to sabotage his quest progress as well, so consider the situation that we are currently in. If the goal is to sabotage Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest by killing him off, I doubt any of us will be catching this gravy train all the way to win the City Wars event, right?¡±

    The moment Young Master Han said this, several of them all became stunned as they turned to regard Broken Water Arrow together.

    ¡°Big bro Surge, there¡¯s no need for you to re at me like that. I¡¯m not specifically opposing you; I¡¯m only against that person, nothing more.¡± Young Master Han saw that Brave Surge was unhappily staring daggers at him, so he added this line as well. Given how smart the man was, he had of course guessed what Brave Surge was attempting to aplish. So even though Young Master did not expose it outright, given how Broken Water Arrow and Brave Surge¡¯s goals were now one and the same, discrediting one would mean the other would not seed either.

    ¡°You scoundrel, to think that you were plotting this behind everyone¡¯s back? Did you only offer to help with our quest just so you could use us to help you sabotage Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest?¡± Oathless Sword was enraged.

    ¡°You¡¯re not helping me,¡± Broken Water Arrow was actually calm. ¡°You¡¯re helping yourself. Are all you city assaulters the ones who will be negatively impacted once Thousand Miles Drunkpletes the quest, or will it be me?¡±

    Everyone froze. What Broken Water Arrow had said was true; He and Fleeting Smile were clearly both neutral yers who were unaffiliated to any guilds, yet they had tirelessly sought to spoil Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest progression. Just what sort of energy drove them? What were they ultimately trying to achieve?

    Now that these yers had a topic to discuss, they were all collectively distracted, making it a prime opportunity for Gu Fei to capitalize on. However, because the torchbearers were all being protected in the center of the formation, while Gu Fei might be able to get near, the chance of him escaping after was slim. As such he changed his target once more, directly killing the yers that were on the outside of the formation, throwing out spells imperiously at them.

    ¡°CRAP!¡± The yers eximed as white lights were imprinted upon their pale faces. The moment Gu Fei saw that he had a rather good chance, he was not in a hurry to leave. With his sword dancing like a dragon that came alive, Gu Fei whipped and flurried his weapon all over the ce, insta-killing whomever he could cut, while those who managed to survive were also left convinced that they had been insta-killed. These yers were all fleeing with their hands covering their heads as all the guild leaders yelled. The orders that were being given were all different, hardly in harmony at all; yers were running into each other, and by the time the chaos settled, everyone became aware of one important problem, ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°Did he leave?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him do that!¡±

    They had all been focused on fleeing that no one had actually kept an eye on where Thousand Miles Drunk went.

    ¡°Could... Could he be in our midst?¡± Someone¡¯s voice was quaking as he gave such a suggestion.

    ¡°Emblems! sh your emblems!¡± Oathless Sword yelled out. Because the members from the various guilds were now all intermingled and they hardly knew each other, so they could only rely on the presence of their guild emblem as proof of identification. Everyone puffed their chests out to sh their emblems so the others could see, and an exmation could soon be heard from someone within the crowd, ¡°What guild emblem is that?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be, then? What are you even asking that for?¡± Gu Fei had mimicked the others and pinned his guild emblem to try and pass off as a fellow guild member, but he had underestimated the yers¡¯ eyesight too much. In the end, he was identified in a single nce, so his sword was once more in his hands as he finished off the man on the spot. The yers were all thrown into disarray once again as another massacre began, yet they were still helpless to stop Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°Hey, you must have thought of a solution,¡± Gu Xiaoshang was now more convinced of what Young Master Han was capable of after everything they had been through together, so she had actively sought the man out for a n. Young Master Han had been quiet the entire time Thousand Miles Drunk was going about killing people left and right, and that was hardly his style.

    But Young Master Han had actually shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m also in a very difficult spot right now. If we manage to finish him off, then all the effort that we¡¯ve put into your quest would be for naught. Right now, we need Gu Fei to be a little more ruthless, so as to force Broken Water Arrow to quickly tell us what our quest is about. But speaking of which, that guy will most likely lose himself once he gets in a fight! But Broken Water Arrow¡¯s not afraid of him going around killing with impunity; what he¡¯s truly afraid of is that guypleting his quest. He¡¯s such a total imbecile. Could he actually still have no idea what he¡¯s supposed to do for the quest after getting himself all the way here?¡±

    ¡°No matter how you slice this, we will still need to think of a way to keep him suppressed. Are you telling me to just watch him eliminate us all like that?¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t have any ideas either.¡± Young Master Han shrugged. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t even know where you¡¯re at right now. Where are you anyway?¡±

    Everything had turned into darkness in the time Young Master Han did all his talking. Gu Fei had not forgotten his goal to extinguish all the torches as he reveled in his ughter, and the final torchbearer had finally been in by this point.

    ¡°Spells, cast your spells!!!¡± The yers were shouting as that was thest thing they had that could be used to illuminate this cavern. However, the spells would only give them a short burst of light that would recede almost as quickly. It was a terrible substitute for the light that the torches provided.

    ¡°Don¡¯t release it all at once. Coordinate a bit and do so rhythmically,¡± the nerves were getting to these yers.

    ¡°Screw you all. Why don¡¯t you guyse and do it?¡± The Mages, Priests, and Archers were the ones who had spells and skills that emitted light, and they were all very annoyed at the nagging.

    They were already out of options dealing with Gu Fei when these people had torches to light the ce. Now that they could only rely on spells and skills, how much longer could they hold out for at this rate? With all these yers bing no better than lighting for the others, their battle efforts suffered drastically, and Gu Fei was able to run everywhere he liked, killing left and right,pletely unhindered as he rendered the ce a no man¡¯snd.

    ¡°Have you found the ce yet? Get your butts over here already!¡± Brave Surge saw that there was simply no way for the yers present to hold on any longer, so he could only pin his hopes on the iing reinforcements.

    ¡°But the men from Colored Clouds are still around,¡± his underling reported.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still discussing over... who should go first...¡± the man replied.

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± Brave Surge wanted to cry, though no tears came out. He sent Gu Xiaoshang a message in the darkness, ¡°Guild leader Gu, can we not fight over who gets to go first at this juncture?¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang was obviously aware of the situation outside too, but because she knew that Brave Surge harbored ill intentions, she did not back off, ¡°Fine, then let us go first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take turns sending in our men together, 100 at a time,¡± Brave Surge was still bargaining.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge! My men areing in to kill Thousand Miles Drunk as well! This is clearly in line with your goal! So what¡¯s the point of fighting over this?¡± Gu Xiaoshang replied evenly without backing down in the least, directly shifting the attention right onto his ulterior motive.

    ¡°Gu Xiaoshang, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who¡¯s feeling anxious right now? Don¡¯t forget, if everyone here ends up getting killed by Gu Fei¡¯s hands, that would also include the man from your guild who¡¯s holding onto the quest. How will you be carrying on with the quest at that rate?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    Gu Xiaoshang jolted. During the City Wars event, death would result in quests to fail, so even though most of the quests could be reimed afterward, the men from Colored Clouds actually had no idea where to go to find this quest that they had forcefully intervened. It was Broken Water Arrow who had provided them with the details regarding this quest, and he had not cooperated solely after identifying Colored Clouds as the one taking point.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll take turns sending in 100. We¡¯ll go in first,¡± Gu Xiaoshang had no choice but topromise.

    Brave Surge did not ask for a mile after being given an inch, merely reminding her, ¡°Bring more torches.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me about that,¡± Gu Xiaoshang scoffed even as she messaged Wing, ¡°How are you? You better not be dead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s difficult...¡± Wing replied. Right now, his survival was solely dependent on luck. As long as Thousand Miles Drunk managed to locate him, death was but a certainty.

    ¡°Run a little farther. Our reinforcements areing,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°I know... We all know...¡± Wing answered. The yers no longer had any mind to form up together, everyone running wildly all over the ce so as to avoid Thousand Miles Drunk from getting a hold of them.

    ¡°Hold on people, our reinforcements are about to arrive!!¡± Brave Surge¡¯s voice rang brightly in the darkness, giving them all the confidence to endure a little longer.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge, it¡¯s not smart to be speaking so loudly,¡± a yer who had a rather warm and calm voice appeared near Brave Surge¡¯ left. Brave Surge pped his own mouth right there and then, he was really selling himself out! Was this the time for him to show off and pretend to act as the leader here? Everybody was maintaining their silence, pretending they were not even there, yet he had actually shouted out loudly, giving away his position. Look, did he not end up luring the wolf to his doorstep?

    Gu Fei had specially honed his ability to judge people¡¯s position through his hearing thanks to all his kung fu training, and he was of course not on the same level as the average human when it came to this. When Brave Surge shouted, he was immediately drawn over to his position. Even if the yers were just simple targets for him to casually kill, there was still a greater sense of achievement killing a guild leader, so Gu Fei hade dashing right over when he heard his voice. It was evident that Brave Surge was a lot poorer in this respect than Gu Fei, not able to determine where Gu Fei was when he heard his calm voice. He ran in a random direction in response, only to end up bumping into the full embrace of someone in a few steps.

    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Brave Surge held onto this person even as he warned him to run.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you excited?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Brave Surge was so shocked that he felt that his soul had fled from his body, silently cursing his terrible luck; not only did he fail to get away, he ended up running straight into the perpetrator himself!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡± Brave Surge bellowed, casting his spells onto himself in an attempt to y Gu Fei along with him.

    ¡°Oh, you know how to use idioms?¡± Gu Fei pped the man unceremoniously, interrupting Brave Surge¡¯s spellcasting as he sent the man sprawling to the ground.

    ¡°Bombard my location!¡± Brave Surge hollered out his final set of instructions with his death throes, even sending out his coordinates to his guild members at the same time. Everything was pitch ck all around them, so what use would having the coordinates be? While they were all confused about what to do, they suddenly spotted a single Fireball shoot upward, and these people could see the utterly beaten figure of Brave Surge was in via the dim light his spell emitted. The yers could feel their eyes moisten. <i>Was this your ploy, guild leader Surge? You¡¯ve sacrificed yourself just so you could signal to us Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s position; we will definitely not dash your hopes!</i>

    It was not just the Mages, even the Archers made their move in together as they directed all their attacks toward this one spot the Fireball had illuminated.

    ¡°Hold it, he has run off!¡± Brave Surge quickly tried to give chase while he yelled this out, but it was already toote. The attacks were already unleashed, and the sound had easily drowned out Brave Surge¡¯s shout. Arrows came flying over in a parabolic arc while the spells cast from the dark gave off a different light by contrast. Brave Surge transformed into white light under the admiring gazes that the yers shot toward him. Before he died, Brave Surge had made sure to curse with his dying breath, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, YOU BASTARD!¡±

    Gu Fei was of course alive. When he had pped Brave Surge down to the ground, how could the man himself have even a moment¡¯s respite to send that Fireball out? After that person gave out that cry, Gu Fei had quietly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± He then proceeded to toss the Fireball spell to the sky and Blinked to get away, leaving Brave Surge to enjoy the oue of his shouting.

    ¡°Is Thousand Miles Drunk dead?¡± The yers were still trying to figure this out!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen any other sh of white light,¡± another mentioned.

    ¡°Aye, that¡¯s a pity,¡± everyonemented greatly for Brave Surge¡¯s tragedy.

    The horrorsted for a very long time until light suddenly appeared in their dark world. It wasing from above their heads, so everyone lifted their heads in that direction. There was a very distinct glow from torches from that tunnel they had entered from. Everyone stirred. People were cheering, waving wildly as they greeted the yers who were bringing them light.

    Gu Xiaoshang had already instructed these reinforcements on how to make their way down to their level, so nobody ended up falling to their deaths like when they first got here. Almost every single yer entering the ce was holding onto a torch of their own, and they had split up taking both paths down, the left and right steps that wound down. The lit torches in their hands looked like a ming dragon that descended down, spiraling as it reached them. The cavern slowly lit up, and all the lucky survivors who had been in the dark looked all around them. None of them knew where they had ended up as they blindly ran all over the ce.

    When the yers filing in through the tunnel reached the ground, there were still more yers right behind them, and the whole bunch of torches they brought along practically lit every inch of the ce up. The space that they were in could no longer be called a cavern. There were no decorations or furnishings of any sort. It was simply an underground room with the pipes in the middle. Sure enough, it was used to transport water, with traces of rust and strange corrosion on them.

    The yers had all forgotten their quest by this time, Under the light from the torches, everyone searched for Thousand Miles Drunk. Just where was that boogeyman?

    Nowhere! He was actually nowhere to be found!

    The ground level of this underground room was already lit as bright as day, and it was very open. There was simply nowhere anybody could attempt to hide, yet none of them caught sight of Thousand Miles Drunk even as they scanned the area.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± The yers were quietly whispering to each other.

    ¡°Could he have been killed off by ident?¡± Someone wondered.

    ¡°Is that so? Did someone manage to attack him?¡± It was very hard to verify this answer. Thousand Miles Drunk had bumped into many yers throughout their time here in the dark, and everyone would have tried to put up a fight, but because they would always be swiftly defeated, no one had any idea if their resistance had any effect at all. After asking around in the various guild channels, practically everyone had said that they were able tond a blow or two on Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Old Broken, I think it¡¯s time to do the quest,¡± Young Master Han said to Broken Water Arrow.

 Chapter 762 - An Exit? A Point of Breakthrough

    <strong>Chapter 762: Chapter 762 ¨C An Exit? A Point of Breakthrough</strong>

    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales

    Broken Water Arrow was very anxious. He was very uneasy. This was a situation which he was most unwilling to see. He had no idea if Thousand Miles Drunk was dead or alive, and that was as good as all his wishful thinking going up in smoke. Quest? That was contrary to his original intention; If he avoided going forward with the quest, and Thousand Miles Drunk did not appear, what else could he do aside from the quest? Young Master Han had no wasted a moment to press him for action, and that only made Broken Water Arrow severely suspect that the two men had colluded with each other.

    ¡°Hmm, quest...¡± Broken Water Arrow was still unable toe to a decision, so he could only reply, ¡°Then everyone should hurry up and go look!¡±

    ¡°What are we looking for?¡± Plenty of yers asked.

    ¡°A slot to put something in! Everyone, tell each other about it!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of buying yourself more time?¡± Young Master Hanughed mirthlessly.

    Broken Water Arrow was dumbfounded. This person hadpletely seen through his n.

    ¡°Is there really such a slot?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Broken Water Arrow had no choice, ¡°Yes, to the best of my knowledge.

    ¡°But is it up to the randomness of the system?¡± Young Master Han pursued.

    Broken Water Arrow was silent once more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for it! Young Master Han turned back to speak to Gu Xiaoshang. ¡°Regardless if this slot exists or otherwise, it seems like the test tube would have to be used, so let¡¯s thoroughly scour this ce. Forget about the other guilds¡¯ search and rely on your own men.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang nodded and passed the instructions to her guild. The yers from Colored Clouds that had yet to die and those reinforcements that joined afterward all began to busy themselves. There were plenty of yers from Carouse as well, but since their guild leader had actually been in, they were like a dragon without its head. Brave Surge tried to inquire after what was happening on site via his guild channel, and he became very vexed upon learning that Thousand Miles Drunk had disappeared and they were now resuming their efforts with the quest.

    ¡°Search!¡± Brave Surge yelled.

    ¡°We¡¯re looking as we speak,¡± the yers replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you guys to search for the quest! Search for Thousand Miles Drunk! FIND HIM!¡± Brave Surge howled.

    ¡°Where are we going to look for him?¡± They asked.

    ¡°You guys are the one there; what are you asking me for?¡± Brave Surge was evidently in quite a bad mood at that moment.

    His guild members no longer said another word and began to randomly search for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Folding Fan Invader?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Right here,¡± Folding Fan Invader popped up right beside Brave Surge.

    ¡°F*ck, why are you dead as well?¡± Brave Surge moaned.

    I can¡¯t do anything about that... Folding Fan Invader said this in his heart.

    With the yer whom he trusted the most there with him as well, Brave Surge had no choice but to find another core member from Carouse that was on site. He carefully ryed some of the important matters that needed attention, before reaching out with a message to Broken Water Arrow, ¡°Old Broken, how do we go about doing the quest you mentioned? That slot you mentioned from before, is it real?

    ¡°It¡¯s real,¡± Broken Water Arrow replied.

    ¡°D*mn, now that the people from Colored Clouds are all there, wouldn¡¯t they be able to locate it in a blink of an eye?¡± Brave Surge was despondent.

    ¡°Not so soon,¡± Broken Water Arrow chuckled. ¡°Get your men to use what time they have to locate Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what is so strange about it?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that either,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll hurry them along. Try and drag things out as long as you can,¡± Brave Surge said.

    These two men were hitting it off with each other swimmingly. Thus, the yers down in the underground room were split into two sides; there were those from Colored Clouds who were giving it their all searching for the quest, while there were the men from Carouse that were pretending to be doing the same, but were actually looking for traces of Thousand Miles Drunk. As for the men from Traversing Four Seas and The ck Hand Syndicate, there were already too few of them left to partake in any schemes. Oathless Sword would not fight over the quest with Gu Xiaoshang, so when he saw plenty of yers from Colored Clouds arriving, he very quickly called for the guild members he had left in the underground room to help them out as well. As for ck Index Finger, he had also been killed in the previous massacre, so he was face to face with Brave Surge at the spawn point, not a word exchanging between the men beyond the tears that fell between them.

    The underground room wasrge, and it had no problem containing two guilds¡¯ worth of yers all squeezed together, which totaled up to 2000 yers. However, it was evident that the ce was more packed than before, and anyone just turning around at any one point would find themselves surrounded by people. There were approximately about 1000 torches among these 2000 yers. Parallel World emphasized realism! A 1000 lit torches crackling would generate quite a lot of heat, and as the temperature of the room rapidly rose, the yers were soon sweating profusely, and everyone was feeling parched; it was something none of them had experienced in any MMO before. Nevertheless, these yers still worked tirelessly in such a setting. Colored Clouds searched every inch of the ground, leaving no stone unturned, while the yers from Carouse were still closely examining each and every yer around them, looking at their guild emblem, using their Appraisal skill, scrutinizing every Mage even more closely...

    There was nowhere for anybody to hide here in this underground room, so if Thousand Miles Drunk was trying to hide himself somewhere, there was no other option aside from trying to pass himself off as one of them.

    This was what Broken Water Arrow was thinking, and the yers from Carouse hade to the same conclusion as well. But sifting through the crowd in every way, they still did not manage to track anyone down. Broken Water Arrow was feeling hot, wiping off the sweat across his forehead. That was when he lifted his gaze and suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure right up by the tunnel entrance.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯s up above!¡± Broken Water Arrow hadplete faith in his eyesight and was certain that it was a yer. There was no other exnation aside from being Thousand Miles Drunk. When and how did that person make his way over to the top so soon? Broken Water Arrow could not make sense of it, but just the fact that he had definitely spotted a yer up there was enough.

    Broken Water Arrow quickly contacted the yer who was in charge of Carouse at the moment, someone with the IGN Cold Cloud. This person was also a Mage, and the moment he heard what Broken Water Arrow had to say, he immediately informed the entire guild. At that very moment, all the members of Carouse raised their heads and looked toward the entrance in unison.

    ¡°Form up!¡± Cold Cloud ordered the yers as he prepared to form abat squad, having Guardians at the forefront and Priests at the back to support, pushing them onward to the entrance.

    ¡°Warriors aren¡¯t able to withstand a Mage¡¯s attack. There¡¯s no point having your shields braced in front of you when going up against spells that could strike from above,¡± Broken Water Arrow warned.

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I have sent Archers and Mages right behind them. All the Warriors have to do is provide cover; with how narrow the space over there was, there¡¯s no way that Thousand Miles Drunk would be able to hide from the concerted attack from the Mages and Archers. As long as we continue to press him with such force, we would surely be able to edge him out with over 300 of these ranged yers,¡± Cold Cloud was adamant.

    Broken Water Arrow looked and saw that this was also someone who had some experience fighting with Thousand Miles Drunk. To have considered everything soprehensively, intending to use over 300 yers to push on Thousand Miles Drunk, it was obvious that he was already prepared to suffer some losses on his end.

    ¡°Make your move then!¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded. Brave Surge had already finished assigning the teams on his end as well, and it was the same formation that Cold Cloud had gone with. Warriors were in the front, Priests behind providing support, while Mages and Archers brought up the rear. There were steps going down on the left and right after exiting the tunnel, which Cold Cloud and Broken Water Arrow each led a team to pincer from the left and right, slowly climbing their way up.

    The team from both sides maintained a measured pace up, beginning to be more vignt as they neared the tunnel entrance. The Archers amidst these teams had the furthest range, so they were the first to begin their attack. Forget that Thousand Miles Drunk had not even shown himself yet, all of them decided to send their arrows flying first before asking further questions. The team continued to press on until the Mages were slowly able to unleash their AoE spell and Repeating Fireballs as well when they were given the chance to. Doing so was a lot better than what the Archers and their arrows as if Thousand Miles Drunk was hiding right behind the tunnel entrance, the explosion from Repeating Fireball would still deal damage to him.

    Young Master Han noted Carouse¡¯s movement and naturally had no way to stop them. All he could do was call Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s attention, ¡°They¡¯ve already found Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    ¡°What has that got to do with anything?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was perplexed. ¡°We¡¯ve already been given the quest, even if they kill Thousand Miles Drunk, we¡¯ll still continue our search, and we will ultimately be able to finish the quest; can he still stop us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Young Master Han shook his head. ¡°That man had given this hint before, and he had yet to change it even till now. I dare say that there¡¯s no way that we canplete the quest just from this clue alone.¡±

    ¡°Then why are we still wasting our time and effort tirelessly searching for it?¡± Gu Xiaoshang did not understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s to try and see if we are able to get anywhere if we were to discover the quest by ourselves,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Xiaoshang nodded. She looked all around, ¡°But it does look like it¡¯s quite difficult.¡± Colored Clouds had over 1000 yers in this ce, yet they had note across even the slightest trace of the quest after all this time.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why that guy has been waiting with nothing to fear. Looks like this quest will be really hard to aplish without any actual clues,¡± Young Master Han furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Search the walls all around this ce as well,¡± Gu Xiaoshangmanded, as a handful of yers went running over to climb the walls.

    The two were in the midst of their discussion when someone suddenly appeared from behind the central pipes, waving cheekily to the two, ¡°Hi!¡±

    The two turned around to look, and lo and behold, Who else could it be but Thousand Miles Drunk? Gu Xiaoshang pulled out her sword and rushed at him, so Gu Fei swiftly turned his body to the side and performed a sidestep. Several yers were also rounding up behind him, all from Colored Clouds, only to end up on the receiving end of that Charge from their own guild leader, giving them quite the scare.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Gu Fei called out. After Gu Xiaoshang had missed her Charge and saw her own guildmates running on over, she quickly canceled her skill and stood still. The yers who had been pursuing Gu Fei all came running toward him with the intention to strike, but Young Master Han had already opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    With that said, he quickly paced forward as Gu Fei took the hint and joined him, returning back to take cover behind the pipes.

    This was the only spot in the entire room that could obstruct the yers¡¯ vision, and with the two men standing as they did, what they were blocking off was precisely those yers from Carouse climbing up the steps. Gu Xiaoshang saw what they were doing and was stunned for a moment before she understood what they were trying to do. Thus, she came jogging over, and while those men who were pursuing Gu Fei showed their confusion and were just about to open their mouth to speak, Gu Xiaoshang had long expected it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word!¡± Gu Xiaoshang shushed them.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even said anything yet...¡± The men all felt aggrieved.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to attack him,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you understand,¡± Gu Fei beamed.

    ¡°I did not expect you to understand this as well,¡± Young Master Han said.

    But Gu Fei had turned around and was already lecturing the yers that had attempted to attack him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys just looking to get yourself killed attacking me like this?¡±

    M*TH*RF*CK*R!!! Young Master Han cursed in his heart. They did not share the same line of thought at all.

    ¡°How did you get down here?¡± Gu Xiaoshang was suspicious.

    ¡°Teleportation scroll! I¡¯ve got dozens!¡± Gu Fei wiped his face with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Why is it so warm here? There are too many torches around, can¡¯t you guys snuff a few out? Is there really a need to bring so many?¡±

    No one cared to answer him. This was hardly the time for them to be having a conversation about this now.

    ¡°Why did youe all the way down here?¡± Young Master Han asked. For Gu Fei to have lured Broken Water Arrow and Carouse¡¯s men all the way up there while making his way down here and not even use this chance to start another massacre of the yers, Young Master Han felt he must have his reasons.

    ¡°What information has Old Broken shared with you guys?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What exactly is the situation on your end?¡± Young Master Han turned the question back on him. After all, Gu Fei was not like them. He had followed along the questline to this point through conventional means, and even though the system was shameless, it would most definitely still provide clues. There was no way that they could just leave yers to their own devices and randomly guess throughout their quest.

    ¡°There must be something strange about this ce, but what?¡± Gu Fei said as he patted the water pipe next to him. ¡°What¡¯s this thing here?¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly are you trying to do? Aren¡¯t you here to do your quest? Dilly dallying like you did, just where exactly is your quest supposed to be?¡± Young Master Han was irritated.

    ¡°Hey, we would have failed if hepletes his quest, so what are you hurrying him for?¡± Gu Xiaoshang helplessly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I made my way here following the clues I was given, only to find myself lost over what I should be doing. What¡¯s this?¡± Gu Fei patted the pipe again.

    ¡°You scamp. You haven¡¯t learned enough about your quest on your end, so you¡¯re trying to pick out more information from us?¡± Young Master Han spat.

    ¡°Haha, you saw through my intentions, eh?¡± Gu Feiughed rather sheepishly.

    ¡°Of course I did. You¡¯re just a noob, so how would you know anything about questing? Are you trying to fill in the nks on your own? Have you reached out to all the NPCs you ought to have located? Asked them all the questions you should be asking? Someone must have told you about this ce, so you did not ask that NPC what you should be doing, or what is being done here and just came running here by yourself?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yup. Actually, all they did was tell me where the entrance to this ce was,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°And after that?¡± Young Master Han looked pissed.

    ¡°After that, I came here. Didn¡¯t you already guess as much?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Useless! You¡¯re really garbage!¡± Young Master Han chided.

    ¡°What about you guys? What clue have you got?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing either. All we know is a way in!!¡± Young Master Han bellowed.

    ¡°Raise your voice a little louder, I don¡¯t think Old Broken and the others by the steps heard you,¡± Gu Fei suggested mockingly.

    ¡°Hey hey hey!!¡± Gu Xiaoshang was coaxing the two men, at the same time finding this situation a little odd. Just what kind of situation is this? They are on opposing sides doing the samepetitive quest, why have they gathered together discussing how to advance the quest? Furthermore, why is either side dissatisfied with theck of clues the other had? If this was truly apetitive quest, should they not be happy if the other sidecked any information?

    The yers who hade chasing after Gu Fei after seeing him teleport to his location were also standing by the side,pletely at a loss, dumbfounded by what they were witnessing. Because Gu Xiaoshang had stopped them from saying a word, they were still the only few people who were aware that Gu Fei had sneaked his way over. All the other yers seeing a guild leader speaking with some yer would not even suspect that he would actually be Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡± I thought Old Broken had called all of you over for a quest, so why don¡¯t any of you know anything!¡± Gu Fei demanded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too naive? Even if we do know something, would we care to share anything with you if you came running over here to ask us about it?¡± Young Master Han scoffed.

    ¡°Tsk, I saw how silly all of you looked searching for something down here. It was obvious none of you had any clue what to look for either, which was why I came over to talk to you guys,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Old Broken¡¯s merely trying to drag things out. His goal is only to kill you. He doesn¡¯t actually n to disclose anything about the quest to us,¡± Gu Xiaoshang revealed.

    ¡°Heh, so I gathered. That guy always considered himself to be a very scrupulous individual, so it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯s not going to so casually reveal details regarding the game,¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re in quite an awkward spot right now. Logically speaking, we should have had you surrounded and in by now, but if you were to die, Old Broken would have even less of a reason to delegate the quest to us. Wait a minute, if we were to kill you and not mention anything about it, Broken Water Arrow won¡¯t know if you¡¯re dead or alive either! He¡¯ll end up revealing the details about the quest if he can¡¯t be certain of your status, right?¡± Gu Xiaoshang suddenly had an epiphany.

    ¡°Woah, a woman¡¯s heart is truly the most toxic!!¡± Gu Fei eximed, his hand already clutching his sword, ¡°Are you really going to try?¡±

    Young Master Han chuckled bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s no way Old Broken wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Because if we were to make our move on him, we would most definitely end up causing quite a hugemotion; even the blind date would be able to sense it,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite confident about that point,¡± Gu Fei nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll talk about it afterward,¡± Gu Xiaoshang said.

    ¡°Just what sort of situation is this anyway?¡± Gu Fei had no idea if he should beughing or crying. He was also rather weirded out by the fact that he wasing together with the opposing force to discuss the quest they werepeting over.

    ¡°Say, since you¡¯re the one who followed the proper questline to get to this point, why don¡¯t you head back to your NPC and find out more since youck the relevant information right now?¡± Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°I already used the tool I was provided with to get here; there¡¯s no way I can make my way back here once I leave the ce,¡± Gu Fei sighed. That was when he suddenly recalled something, and raised his head quizzically. He stared right at the tunnel entrance that Gu Xiaoshang and the others had popped out from, ¡°How did you guys get here?¡±

    Once this question was asked, all of their expressions changed. This was especially true for someone like Young Master Han, who had very quickly be aware of this fact: Gu Fei had already found a breakthrough to his quest!!

    Hecked information right now, but he actually had the means to obtain what he needed. However, the current Gu Fei only had one chance to reach this location, and leaving means there was no way for him to return. But because Broken Water Arrow had led all the other yers over through the tunnel from before, it had instead indicated to Gu Fei that there was another way in, and it was apparent that this route was not a path that would make this ce essible just once. There was a very good chance Gu Fei could calmly walk out of this ce, inquire after the necessary information and make his way back here swaggering his way through...

    ¡°I¡¯ve got business to attend to, time to go!¡± Gu Fei Blinked and appeared a short distance away. His abrupt materialization startled the yers from Colored Clouds that were standing by the side, immediately realizing that Thousand Miles Drunk wasunching an attack on them at that moment. Naturally, Gu Fei was not in the least bit courteous, insta-killing these yers with a casual lift of his sword, ready to kill his way out now that he had his sights set on a way out. Gu Xiaoshang was about tomand her troops to block his path when Young Master Han tugged at her to stop.

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Fei turned around to ask.

    ¡°Let him go,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°His breakthrough would also be our point of breakthrough as well!¡± Young Master Han smiled.

    Gu Xiaoshang froze for a moment but very quickly understood what Young Master Han meant.

    ¡°Let him go,¡± Young Master Han repeated to Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little bit too indecorous of us?¡± Gu Xiaoshang had her doubts.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already lost any bit of decorum partnering up with Broken Water Arrow to use his information,¡± Young Master Han waspletely unfazed.

    In the end, Gu Xiaoshang gave the order to let Gu Fei pass unobstructed, and even though the members of Colored Clouds were uncertain about what to make of this, they nevertheless heeded her order. Gu Fei very quickly made his way over to the steps and was now running for the tunnel.

    As for Carouse, they had already arrived by the same tunnel, but they did not find Thousand Miles Drunk anywhere. How would they even know that Gu Fei had teleported away, and was presently making his way up the stairs, searching. It was only until some yer from Carouse realized Gu Fei was making his way up the steps did that person exim, drawing attention toward him when everyone was still looking for Thousand Miles Drunk.

    ¡°Oh, crap!!!!¡± Broken Water Arrow was pping his thigh hard when he got this message.

    He suddenly realized that his previous assumption about Thousand Miles Drunk might not have been wrong; Indeed, Thousand Miles Drunk had no idea how his quest should proceed when he arrived in that underground room. Had he known that was the case, there would have been no need for them to pay any attention to him; there was no way he would have been able to find his next clue in that ce even if he were to work his brain into overdrive. Conversely, if Thousand Miles Drunk were to leave and gather the necessary information he needed, there was no way he would have been able to use that same method of entry twice.

    But now, they had actually helped excavate another point of entry for Thousand Miles Drunk, they had truly ended up shooting themselves in the foot in the process of trying to outsmart him.

 Chapter 763 - An Additional Reagent

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 763 ¨C An Additional Reagent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    No way for Thousand Miles Drunk to leave? That was the situation that Ye Xiaowu had initially told Broken Water Arrow about, and Broken Water Arrow had said he did not understand how that was possible. This was a game, there was no way such a situation would exist in a game. All a yer had to do was pull out a teleportation scroll and anywhere they stood could instantly be turned into an airport, allowing yers to fly off like a jet whenever they wished. How could there ever be a situation where a yer could leave and not return?

    Gu Fei had also tried to guess the answer to this. He had originally been prepared to use his teleportation scroll to leave the ce, only for the teleportation to have failed and the system prompting him that his destination was beyond teleportable boundaries. Gu Fei thought about this and recalled something that Brother Assist had borated to him a very long time ago, informing him about ss 2 maps. It was apparent that this huge room that was hidden deep underground was considered to be a ss 2 map, and for the destination of his teleportation scroll to be considered beyond the teleportable boundary, Gu Fei reckoned that there was no way that he would be able to teleport in and out between these two ss of maps.

    However, the answer that Ye Xiaowu gave to Broken Water Arrow was actually: They are in two different nes.

    What he meant by two different nes did not refer to what was called the ss 2 map, but the specific region that Yunduan City¡¯s wastewater hub was in that utilized magic to treat water, existed in a separate magical ne. Because the teleportation scrolls are also considered a magical tool, the existence of this ne meant that there was no way for the teleportation scrolls to transport the yer to the indicated destination, as it was impossible for these scrolls to be an intermediary that allowed yers to traverse between the nes.

    This could be said to be a setting that Parallel World had set up for something as fantastical as the magic system that they had in ce. In truth, the introduction of such content had been detailed in the official description, but it was up to the yers themselves to make the connections. Most would not be bothered to think too much on this, much less someone like Gu Fei who had never once researched theplicated game setting.

    Presently, he was running hard. Turning back to look, he saw the yers from Carouse on the opposite of the steps yelling as they came rushing over toward him. Gu Feiughed. There was no way that any of them would be able to catch up to him given the distance. Arriving at the entrance, Gu Fei lit a torch in his hand. After the chaotic fight, someone had carelessly dropped one on the ground and Gu Fei had very deftly picked it up. It just so happened that it came in handy at this moment.

    Ignoring the troops pursuing him, Gu Fei lit the torch and plunged into the tunnel. Broken Water Arrow and the others were still stuck on the narrow steps, lining up to make way, but they were unable to go any faster despite their desire to, and this left them so anxious that some even contemted jumping off. By the time Broken Water Arrow had managed to get himself over, several minutes had already passed, while Young Master Han and Gu Xiaoshang were already ready to greet the man as he arrived.

    ¡°You guys... You guys did this on purpose!¡± Broken Water Arrow was somewhat agitated. He more or less had a good understanding of how Young Master Han thought and acted, so he had enough reasons to doubt. Naturally, his suspicions were spot on.

    That is why Young Master Han did not bother to exin himself, merely chuckling, ¡°The situation is dire now.¡±

    He might have uttered the word ¡®dire¡¯, but his expression did not seem to reflect the severity at all, and he was clearly showing a very happy expression.

    Broken Water Arrow was so angry, he could almost vomit blood. As a result, Young Master Han was not exactly in a rush himself, evening over to pat him on his shoulder, ¡°Old Broken, what are we going to do now? You¡¯ve gottae to a decision about us.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow dodged Young Master Han¡¯s pat with great loathing and stared at him. After a while, however, he could only sigh. What else could he say? Everyone had merely sought what they needed, and Young Master Han had been ruthless with how he used him. But what about Broken Water Arrow? Was he not simply using theserge guilds¡¯ mentality of not wanting to lose the City Wars event for himself as well?

    ¡°Let¡¯splete the quest!¡± Broken Water Arrow decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s work to do,¡± Young Master Han did not even mention the matter of Broken Water Arrow intentionally concealing information pertaining to the quest in order to stall for time, bowing out to let him pass. Gu Xiaoshang did the same as well, pretending like they knew nothing as she called Wing over so he could listen to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s instructions.

    Broken Water Arrow shut both his eyes and went into deep thought for a bit. In the end, he still clung onto a thread of hope and sent a message to Brave Surge, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk ran off.¡±

    ¡°What? Ran off? How did he run off?¡± Brave Surge was surprised.

    ¡°He went into the tunnel we came in from,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Brave Surge could not believe his ears.

    ¡°The tunnel we came in from!¡±

    ¡°Screw me, won¡¯t I end up running into him!!¡± Brave Surge eximed loudly.

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re already in the tunnel? Then quick stop him!¡± Broken Water Arrow was stirred.

    ¡°Bro, what kind of joke are you trying to pull here?¡± Brave Surge retorted.

    ¡°Do your best and hold him! I¡¯ll immediately bring some men over,¡± Broken Water Arrow got ready to gather the necessary manpower.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold your sister. I¡¯ve already been sent back to the spawn point,¡± Brave Surge¡¯s face was ck with anger. Beside him stood ck Index Finger, who was seething even more than Brave Surge. Both men exchanged looks with each other, not saying a word for the longest time. They had brought along several yers, and all of them were looking particrly despondent as well.

    There were quite a lot of yers who had died and respawned. Being guild leaders, Brave Surge and ck Index Finger of course had to rush back to the fight, but as for the others... They already had around 2000 yers gathered there. Brave Surge felt that he already had enough manpower, so he did not bother to gather all the other yers around them beyond the handful in their vicinity. As a result, all of them began to panic when they received Broken Water Arrow¡¯s message just after they had entered the tunnel. This was all because the chances of bumping into Thousand Miles Drunk along this tunnel was a guarantee, and being unable to get into any sort of formation in such a narrow space, no amount of yers they brought along would matter; they would simply end up lining up to be killed. The handful of them was sweating bullets when they saw a torch shining ahead. Brave Surge was still messaging Broken Water Arrow when Gu Fei dashed right toward them, not even certain if he recognized he was facing Brave Surge despite holding onto a Torch. Ultimately, they were all wiped out in the blink of an eye, and then he proceeded to do the same to ck Index Finger and his men...

    The Guild leaders from level 6 guilds and the experts within said guild were no more than paper soldiers in front of Gu Fei. The man easily stomped on them all, not even sparing another nce as he continued his way out the tunnel.

    ¡°Are there any more yers outside that you could rally to impede him?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote,¡± Brave Surge sighed.

    Broken Water Arrow sighed as well, opening his eyes. The yers from Colored Clouds were still waiting for his instructions right now. Broken Water Arrow swept his nce over these yers, stopping just as he spotted Wing. ¡°You there,e with me!¡±

    Everyone immediately stepped away to let Broken Water Arrow pass wherever he moved. They saw him lead Wing along until he reached the central pipes. Broken Water Arrow circled around it once, touching and feeling them as if he was trying to count something. Finally, he stopped by a pipe that was not particrly thick or thin, used his hand to rap against the metal tube a few times before turning to stick his ear right up to it.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Some yers whispered to another. Because there were quite a lot of yers gathered, the buzz of the crowd was not particrly low. Broken Water Arrow made the hand gesture to silence everyone as Gu Xiaoshang quickly ryed this to everyone, getting them to keep quiet. However, the yers from Carouse were unable to see the message Gu Xiaoshang had sent over the guild channel, so they continued to be abuzz as they were. However, because these yers were all on the outer encirclement that formed around Broken Water Arrow, their light chatter did not seem to bother Broken Water Arrow, and he never threw in another suggestion, merely sticking his ear right to the pipe as he carefully listened for something.

    Everyone did not know what he was trying to aplish, and Gu Xiaoshang shot a look toward Wing. Wing quickly stepped up, but it was because there was only that much space avable, and Broken Water Arrow was already taking it all up by sticking his ears and self so close to the pipes. Wing was not so tall, so there was no way for him to shove his head right up to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s own, so the man could only tap his shoulders, ¡°Hey, make some space so I can hear as well!¡±

    Broken Water Arrow did not mind this, and stepped back a few paces, revealing a spot for Wing to take up. Squatting himself down, Wing stuck his head to the pipe as he asked, ¡°What am I listening for?¡±

    ¡°The sound of flowing water,¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    Wing calmed himself and gave it a listen, and sure enough, he heard the sound of water being transported along the pipe. Excited, he dered, ¡°I hear it!¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully. Some of the sound isn¡¯ting from that pipe. We need to identify just the sounds from this pipe,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°So what if we hear it?¡± Wing asked.

    ¡°We won¡¯t do anything if we hear the sound of running water in the pipe. What we need is when it is no longer making any sound,¡± Broken Water Arrow exined.

    ¡°I see,¡± Wing replied. And so, the 2000 yers present stared at the two yers as they stuck their ears to the pipe and listened intently. This continued until Broken Water Arrow¡¯s eyes finally sparkled, turning over to look at Wing, still crouched under him. ¡°Do you hear anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡± Wing said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded and turned to ask Gu Xiaoshang, ¡°Does anyone have a dagger? It needs to at least have an aptitude above 220%.¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang paused for a moment before turning back to lock her eyes on someone next to her. This yer was a Thief and possessed a top tier dagger with a 250% aptitude score. The equipment in Parallel World was not restricted by yer levels, so the aptitude score could be used to determine the quality of said equipment. However, white tier equipmentcked any traits assigned to them, so no one would care for them no matter how high their quality. Broken Water Arrow was seeking a dagger with an aptitude score of 220% or above, and it would currently be considered as a top tier equipment.

    The Thief did not hesitate, pulling out his dagger as he asked Broken Water Arrow, ¡°How do you want me to do it?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow gazed at that dagger he was holding and warned, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to retrieve this dagger of yours after we do this quest.¡±

    ¡°WHAT?¡± The Thief was stunned.

    ¡°Progressing this quest requires the loss of such a dagger with that much aptitude score. An NPC would have provided us with the necessary dagger had we done this quest conventionally, but because we skipped ahead, we¡¯ll have to provide this dagger ourselves,¡± Broken Water Arrow borated.

    ¡°Must it be a top tier weapon?¡± This dagger was heartbroken.

    ¡°Nope. We just need a dagger with the appropriate aptitude score,¡± Broken Water Arrow reaffirmed.

    That Thief sighed in relief. He immediately put his dagger away and turned around to send out a message across his guild, ¡°We need a dagger that has an aptitude score of 220 or above, the trashier the better. If you¡¯ve got one, hurry on over here.¡±

    Colored Clouds had quite a lot of Thieves amidst their ranks, and quite a lot of them actually had a dagger that fit the criteria, so everyone each linked their weapon onto the channel. In the end, none of them had indeed kept a white tier equipment, and soon, a Thief that was not even level 40 stepped up with his blue tier dagger. This weapon of his was the worst out of all the daggers that were offered, yet despite so, he was still eyeing the weapon with much longing when he handed it over.

    Gu Xiaoshang could feel her heart somewhat ache for the man as she stood on the side and watched this unfold. Even though the weapon being offered was hardly worth mentioning in the eyes of these elite experts, it was still something that this low level yer had stashed away in hopes of using it in the future, since his current aptitude was not enough to properly wield it. Clearly, he had bought the weapon in preparation of the time when he could wield after he leveled up. This insignificant weapon could even be seen as his motivation to keep leveling, akin to a goal he had set for himself in-game. Any yer out there would be able to rte to this idea he had. Gu Xiaoshang offered her guarantee, ¡°the guild will help to settle your equipment once we get back to the city.¡±

    This noob was ted after hearing this, immediately offering his dagger with great zest.

    Broken Water Arrow nodded his head, and called out to find a yer with more than 220 Strength.

    In the end, that Thief beside him nodded, ¡°I¡¯m one.¡±

    ¡°A Strength focused Thief?¡± Broken Water Arrow examined the yer quizzically. The main stat that Thieves focused on was Agility, with Strength as a secondary. In order to reach 220 Strength at their current level, they would have to devote all their stat points toward Strength, and most Berserkers would be the one who did that. However, there would always be yers with strong individuality that y MMOs, and presently, this barbaric Thief that devoted all his stats toward Strength was one such example.

    The barbaric Thief took the dagger from Broken Water Arrow¡¯s hand, ¡°How do I do this?¡±

    ¡°Stab it here,¡± Broken Water Arrow knocked a particr pipe.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± The barbaric Thief gestured toward the pipe and Broken Water Arrow nodded. The barbaric Thief turned back to look at Gu Xiaoshang, and only after seeing her nod did he stab the dagger right down, hard.

    There was a muffled sound and the dagger was simply plunged right in.

    ¡°What now?¡± the Thief asked.

    ¡°Pull it out and remember, don¡¯t twist or wiggle it out when pulling. Just don¡¯t create too big a gash when doing it,¡± Broken Water Arrow instructed.

    The barbaric Thief nodded to acknowledge this, acting exactly as he had been told. He had to exert quite a bit of force, but he ultimately managed toplete the task ording to Broken Water Arrow¡¯s wish, pulling the dagger straight out without much of a fuss.

    Broken Water Arrow took the dagger away from that yer¡¯s hand and turned to Wing, ¡°Give me the thing.¡±

    Wing was immediately vignt, ¡°Would it still be considered our quest if we hand it over to you?¡±

    Broken Water Arrow looked and saw that the enemy would not be in the least bit careless about this matter. It seemed like he would not be able to pull off this little trick in the end after all, so he could only chuckle mirthlessly. Inserting the point of the dagger into the gash, he pointed, ¡°You know how to pour the contents of the test tube down here, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! Do you take me as someone who had never been to school?¡± Wing eyed Broken Water Arrow for a bit. Anyone who has attended school would surely be able to apply such amon scientific experiment technique. Taking the dagger in hand, he raised the test tube, as Broken Water Arrow reminded, ¡°You cannot even spill a drop of the solution.¡±

    Wing immediately tensed up. Under the watchful gaze of the 2000 yers present, he momentarily froze, maintaining his posture rigidly. Broken Water Arrow looked at the time and began hurrying, ¡°Quick, the water flow will only stop for a while. You need to do this before the water flow starts over again.¡±

    Stay calm! Wing was shouting to himself as he finally began his task. Very cautiously, he poured the solution in the test tube right down that pipe. Through that gash, it was as if the sound from the pipe became clearer, as the rumbling sound of water could be heard as Broken Water Arrow anxiously hurried, ¡°Quick, you¡¯re running out of time.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll end up spilling it if I go any faster!¡± Wing shouted back, ignoring Broken Water Arrow as he continued to focus on his task.

    The sound became clearer and clearer as the seconds passed, the sound distinctlying from that gash, bing louder. All the yers could not help but be nervous as well. Even though the gash made was small, what would happen once the pressure of all the liquid came passing through? Furthermore, what sort of liquid was this pipe for? Was it the wastewater that Broken Water Arrow had previously mentioned which had been tainted by magic? What was going to happen to them if any of it spilled on them?

    ¡°Hurry up! Faster!¡± Broken Water Arrow was yelling at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going as fast as I can!¡± Wing had actually be even moreposed as someone urged him.

    ¡°Done!¡± As Wing retrieved the test tube and dagger, the sound was already so clear that he could almost hear it in his ears.

    ¡°STAB THE DAGGER BACK IN, QUICKLY!¡± Broken Water Arrow shouted at the barbaric Thief. The person was startled, instantly understanding what Broken Water Arrow had meant, as well as why he had said that he would most definitely lose the dagger doing this quest. Snatching the dagger from Wing, the barbaric Thief jammed it back into the gash, further putting more force into the act just as Broken Water Arrow beside him yelled ¡°Harder!¡±

    The sound of sloshing water could be heard as the barbaric Thief stabbed the dagger in at the same time the water arrived, and a bit of the wastewater ultimately spurted out from the gash before the dagger was lodged in. The people around had already ducked for cover, and the barbaric Thief had managed to quickly seal the water flow in the pipe. But the spurt still ended up on him a little.

    The barbaric Thief somewhat tensed. He turned to look at Broken Water Arrow and realized that he was staring at him like he was looking at a dead man.

    ¡°What¡¯s gonna happen to me?¡± The barbaric Thief was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Nothing. You¡¯ll just die,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Tsk, and I thought what might happen!¡± The Thief scoffed.

    ¡°It¡¯splete death,¡± Broken Water Arrow rified.

    ¡°You mean to say...¡± the barbaric Thief froze up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be removed from the City Wars event,¡± Broken Water Arrow nodded.

    ¡°I...¡± Looking at the barbaric Thief with his full Strength build, anyone could tell he was a fan of having a brutish output. He had nned to go up and fight his heart out for contribution points after he was done with this quest, but he never would have thought that a bit of water would result in such a tragic turn of event.

    ¡°Is this wastewater that powerful?¡± The barbaric Thief reached out to his right hand that was soaked in that wastewater because he reached out to clutch the dagger, only to lose color from his face, ¡°What in the world? My right hand!!¡±

    Everyone stared at this strange scene. The barbaric Thief¡¯s right hand had not merely broken off, but it had disappeared entirely. His wrist was glowing green, and that glow was also slowly engulfing his arm.

    ¡°F*ck me, just what in the world is going on?¡± The barbaric Thief was quite horrified, looking down again, he saw that quite a lot of his body was glowing in that sickly green.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a more peculiar way of dying...¡± Broken Water Arrow consoled the man. Meanwhile, there were friends in Colored Clouds that were a lot closer to the Thief, and they were all guffawing as someone jumped out to ask, ¡°How is it? What sort of sensation are you experiencing? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Go to hell,¡± the barbaric Thief waved his missing hand as he pretended to beat this person up. This caused him to flick out a few green droplets in the end, which happened tond on that person¡¯s face. This person cried out in astonishment, clutching his head exaggeratedly as he began crying out loud, ¡°Oh crap, I¡¯m about to die as well. Where¡¯s my face? Is my face still there?¡±

    Everyone could clearly see that his face was still where it was supposed to be, and that person had naturally felt it as well. The panic that he showed in the beginning was real, and it was only when he touched his face and realized that it was still there that he pretended to continue as if it was all an act.

    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± Gu Xiaoshang barked before expressing her appreciation for the soon to be disappearing barbaric Thief.

    ¡°Guild leader, give me a bit more DKP!¡± That was thest words the barbaric Thief expressed before disappearing.

    ¡°What about me, do I have a cut as well guild leader?¡± His friend had stopped his performance and was cheekily asking Gu Xiaoshang this question. Gu Xiaoshang raised her arm, looking like she was about to give the yer a good p, when Broken Water Arrow shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, but you ought to check your status.¡±

    ¡°My current status?¡± the man was skeptical, pulling out his character window to take a look. ¡°CRAP!¡± The disy window was dyed scarlet red, and all the stats depicted were incongruent with his original numbers, evidently showing a very significant reduction.

    ¡°This will be the status that the NPC city guards will find themselves afflicted with; an overall 80% reduction across all their stats. This will happen among them all in about an hour¡¯s time. You guys ought to make your necessary preparations!¡± Broken Water Arrow announced.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Old Broken,¡± Young Master Han happily came over to pat him on his back, but Broken Water Arrow dodged it again, expressionlessly uttering the words ¡°you¡¯re wee¡± before jogging right for the exit from the hub.

    ¡°Everyone, head on back to the City Wars battlefield with full speed!¡± Gu Xiaoshang gave the order and Colored Clouds became a flurry of steps anxious to withdraw from this underground room. The yers from Carouse were naturally not too far behind themselves as both parties began to race against each other.

    Back over by the encampments, Traversing Fours Seas, The ck Hand Syndicate and all the other guilds around had already finished gathering all their members for a final push. They were all presently throwing out probing attacks, trying to test to find out the strength of the city defenders.

    Meanwhile, back over in the underwater water treatment system, a yer once more returned to the tunnel. Carefully extinguishing the torch in hand, he poked his head through and saw it was pitch ck inside.

    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t there anyone here?¡± Gu Fei found this extremely odd.

 Chapter 764 - Beam Array

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 764 ¨C Beam Array</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei was considered quite fastidious. Since he could not teleport back underground, the moment he got out of the tunnel, he took out another scroll and made note of the coordinates outside before sprinting his way back to Yunduan City.

    Even though Gu Fei was questing in an irregr manner, that did not mean that he was unclear as to how to go about doing quests in the correct manner. Sometimes, it was merely due to his aversion of the process being troublesome which was why he often left a trail of bloodshed by carving his own way with his own methods. The freedom that existed in Parallel World meant that it allowed yers to run wild. It was merely that he had simply too much freedom after using the magical air bubble to dive down to this highly suspicious location. Even if there were not any city assaulters that ended up causing trouble for him while he was down there, Gu Fei felt it was impossible for him to deduce the necessary clues he needed from that ce.

    He had first sent a message out to Xi Xiaotian and the others, getting them to look for Courtney and inquire after further information since they were outside. However, Courtney herself had not participated in the project, and she had already shared whatever information she could have offered by this point. Meanwhile, the other two NPCs that were directly involved with the project, Guillermo and Angus, had both already been killed, and there was no way to get the dead to speak.

    What could he do during such times?¡± The answer was actually very simple. The quest was originally offered by the Vignte Corps, so returning back to them and rying what he had learned from his investigated thus far might him some new directives. It was unfortunate that there was no way for Gu Fei to delegate this task to anyone else, so he must make the trip personally. That was when he had wanted to teleport out, failing to do so due to the restriction the system had in ce for that location. It was only after Gu Fei realized that those yers were actually able to enter the ce did he add two and two together and deduced there must have been a different route he could take.

    Gu Fei returned back to the city and made a beeline for the City Hall, approaching the Vignte Captain. The NPC would forever be sitting right behind that desk in the Vignte Chambers, waiting for Gu Fei¡¯s return with great dedication. Naturally, Gu Fei did not waste time with pleasantries or the like, quickly regurgitating everything he had learned thus far. The captain¡¯s eyes darted over to a corner, and when Gu Fei followed its gaze, he saw that its eyes were resting on that self-proimed Great Mage, old man Austin, who had once more appeared in a corner of the chamber.

    ¡°Great Mage!¡± Gu Fei had previously been rather disdainful toward the old man, a self-proimed schr that apparently did not know any magic of its own. However, it had appeared from out of nowhere and was now inside the Vignte Chambers once more. It was highly likely that this person would be relevant to his quest, and he reckoned it was this NPC who would end up giving him a very huge hint about what he ought to do to progress the quest.

    The old man Austin coughed twice, his eyes looking at Gu Fei with great pleasure, ¡°You¡¯ve finally located Yunduan City¡¯s water storage and drainage project.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°Is there anything strange about that ce?¡±

    Austin began to borate in its slow and detailed orientated manner, exining the role of the project, which was actually no different from what Broken Water Arrow had gone into detail previously. Of course, Gu Fei had not heard him talk about it back then, and now he could only patiently listen to the nonsense the NPC was spewing. What Broken Water Arrow had summarized was the key content that Ye Xiaowu had picked out for emphasis, but the NPC was being very verbose with its exnation, immediately starting from the magic gue that came into existence years ago in Yunduan City, talking and talking until it finally touched on how the water storage and drainage hub was actually storing all the wastewater that would be treated before it got released. The reason why it was installed beneath theke was because the magical ne it existed on required a huge amount of water as its medium.

    ¡°In other words, that frightening transformation that happened to Angus was because, during the construction of the project, he had identally soiled himself with that magic wastewater?¡± This was a plot that the city assaulters had no knowledge of, but when Gu Fei heard all this, that had actually given him the answer to the mystery.

    ¡°Poor thing, may he rest in peace,¡± It was unknown if Austin actually knew Angus, but all it did was say such a line and did not make any cross sign across his chest, so it was unknown what god it was praying to at this point.

    ¡°So what should I be doing right now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, it is now the time to retaliate! We¡¯ll utilize the water project to deal a strong blow to these rebels!¡± The Vignte Captain had blurted out with great confidence at this point.

    The moment Gu Fei heard the Vignte Captain say such important sounding words, he quickly abandoned the old man and ran back over to the desk.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± the Vignte Captain left his desk and opened the doors leading out of the chamber. The NPC guards in the room had also finished getting into their formation and followed right after. Gu Fei did not bother cutting in line with these NPCs. He did, however, turn back, and saw that the Great Mage Austin seemed to be following everyone out as well.

    Gu Fei followed the NPCs down to the end of a corridor down on the first floor. Pushing open the double doors, Gu Fei spied the sign hanging above the door that read ¡°War Assembly¡±. The Vignte Captain and his entourage made a grand entrance, with Gu Fei following right behind. In front of him was arge military sand table, and when Gu Fei casually eyed it and realized it was a sand table map of Yunduan City.

    ¡°Are you done with the terrainyout yet?¡± The Vignte Captain was still speaking in that crisp andmanding tone of his.

    ¡°Right away,¡± an NPC replied.

    ¡°Hey, not bad. You guys know how to do something like this huh?¡± Gu Fei chuckled. Incidentally, there were three yers who were sweating profusely as they worked, and they had habitually ignored the conversation going on between the two NPCs. However, when they suddenly heard the very life-like voice of another yer asking a question, the three had involuntarily lifted their heads.

    Drifting, Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool, the three of them had all rolled their sleeves up high, sand and dirt streaked across their faces and arms, making them look particrly haggardly when mixed with their sweat. The moment they saw Gu Fei happily standing beside an NPC who was inspecting their work with great enthusiasm, they could not help but feel extremely unhappy. Drifting threw a ball of sand right at Gu Fei without another word, which Gu Fei dodged with deft ease. The NPC standing beside the three yers actually got angry, ¡°How can you show such disrespect to an esteemed member of the Vignte Corps!?¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA!¡± Gu Fei was roaring withughter. The trio were all extremely gloomy. They were all affiliated with a Faction, yet when it seemed like in terms of their standing, Gu Fei was seen to be esteemed, but what about them? Wayfarer¡¯s Society sounded rather romantic, but they were no more than the lowliest manual workers inside the government!

    ¡°You guys better hurry up, we¡¯ve got an urgent use for that!¡± Gu Fei sternly said to irritate the three.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Drifting cautiously nced over, wondering if Gu Fei was being solemn or was that sentence uttered in mock seriousness just to bait them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding around here. We¡¯re about to make preparations to do battle. If we seed, we may very well directly defeat the assaulting forces,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The three were thrilled, quickly hastening to finish their work even as they said to Gu Fei, ¡°We¡¯re almost done.¡±

    ¡°Is this your quest?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Drifting confirmed.

    ¡°Could the system have already expected me toplete my mission, and made such preparations beforehand?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Can you not be so shameless? Our quest is of course our own, who even said anything about it being used in service for you? Isn¡¯t creating a military sand table model in the War Assembly a verymon affair?¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. Quick finish up your work,¡± Gu Fei urged.

    Sure as what Drifting had said, the sand table was onlycking just a bit of touching up and now that the three were already practiced with the task, they very quicklypleted their mission when all of them sped up together. Gu Fei gazed at the very true to life model of Yunduan City on the map and asked the three men, ¡°Who pinched this? It¡¯s so life-like!¡±

    ¡°Pinch? Do you think we¡¯re molding with sticine?¡± Drifting extended his hand and lifted the city with a pinch, while Left hand of Love had also demonstrated how he was able to lift the entire Yunduan Lake up.

    ¡°So you guys were actually making a jigsaw puzzle!¡± Gu Feiughed. He could tell that these props were actually provided by the system.

    ¡°Most of it is!¡± Aside from forming the jigsaw portions, the three had to engage in some handicrafts that were made on the spot, but they had very quickly finished them. Drifting reported to the NPC that previously berated them, and it nodded before bowing his head toward the Vignte Captain and made his report. Drifting once more felt disgruntled. He was truly low on the rung!

    ¡°All the idle personnel may leave!¡± The Vignte Captain decreed.

    Gu Fei was chortling once again as he pointed to the trio, ¡°idle personnel.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, we¡¯re just not going to leave. What are you going to do about it?¡± The three of them were angered at their loss of human rights in this instance.

    It was as if the NPCs understood what the three had said as the Vignte guards that hade along each pulled out their weapon and got ready forbat. The three no longer dared to say a word now that the system was baring its fangs, so they quickly departed. The doors to the War Assembly mmed shut as the Vignte Captain began to speak to Gu Fei over that sand table, gesturing and rying instructions.

    Gu Fei immediately panicked when he heard it speak, ¡°You better not be pulling my leg here! Give me coordinates; do you have coordinates?¡±

    In the end, the Vignte Captain simply ignored everything Gu Fei was saying, continuing to talk like it had not even been interrupted. Fortunately, before it was done with saying its piece, it raised its hand and stuck a little g on the position that he had just mentioned. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes sharpened and immediately saw that a set of coordinates was written on the g, but he did not dare to confiscate the item, so he decided to send out a message of it there and then.

    ¡°What?¡± The person who received the message was none other than Sword Demon.

    ¡°Take note of these coordinates. The following quest will be very difficult, and I¡¯ll be leaving it to everyone,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sword Demon hurriedly asked.

    Gu Fei did not immediately answer, and he was not listening to the Vignte Captain continuing with its spiel either, and this was because he could already deduce what he was supposed to do after. He pulled open the double doors of the War Assembly, only for Drifting and his crew to immediatelye rolling in. The three of them had been unseemly sprawled on the door eavesdropping!

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The trio was very unhappy. They had thought that Gu Fei was intentionally pranking them after sensing their presence. They were fine being looked down upon by the system, but for a yer to have not given them face as well, it was simply just too much.

    ¡°I was looking for you three! I¡¯ve got a job for you guys!¡± Gu Fei pulled out five teleportation scrolls from his dimensional pocket and handed it over to them. ¡°Quick, hold onto these scrolls and find Sword Demon, round up five passers-by and directly teleport out of the city. There¡¯s a new battle n in the y!¡±

    ¡°Is this about what you guys were nning in there?¡± The three were pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    The three men quickly sprinted off. They were naturally very enthusiastic after hearing from Gu Fei that this was an important quest that could directly allow the city defender¡¯s forces to achieve victory for this City Wars event.

    Gu Fei returned back into the room, and the Vignte was still talking, except there was already another new g that was standing on the sand table. Gu Fei looked at the position and it confirmed what he had expected. It was one of the encampments the city assaulters used, so he rapidly sent over its coordinates to Sword Demon.

    ¡°Do you want me to head over to this coordinates first? What next?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Find the well cover for the underground water channel and leave it open,¡± Gu Fei instructed.

    ¡°Underground water channel? A well cover?¡± Sword Demon was confused.

    ¡°It is exactly what it is as we know it. I can guarantee you would have no idea if I were to use the terms that the system provided. I¡¯ve already handed Drifting some teleportation scrolls and sent them heading over to you. Use them and these locations should still be a short distance away from the point I¡¯ve set. I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the arrangement with who would be up to the task since they would still have a distance to travel before reaching their destinations. It¡¯s best if they are Thieves! Nevertheless, these locations could still be considered close to these encampments, so be careful,¡± Gu Fei cautioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a little clueless regarding what you mean,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to release the water to flood their encampments, so we¡¯ll need those water channel well covers to be open. Got it?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°And this will instantly demolish their encampments?¡± Sword Demon was delighted.

    ¡°Perhaps! You would best be on your way! Svelte Dancer, Xi Xiaotian and Royal God Call are still outside the city. You could contact them as well, see if they can be of service,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°Yeah, I got it. We¡¯ll also probe the city gates, try and get out if we could mingle our way out,¡± Sword Demon had no need for Gu Fei to worry about any sort of thing pertaining tomanding, so he took it to himself to take charge on that front. Before Gu Fei was even done with what was happening on his end, Sword Demon was already done picking out the yers to teleport along with him. Even though the Vignte Captain was not yet done with sticking all the little gs, Gu Fei could already be certain: They were all the encampments the city assaulters use. So after assigning the yers where they would be teleporting to, they simply had to make their way over to the various encampments first. By the time the small gs were nted on the sand table, Gu Fei would naturally be able to send out the coordinates to Sword Demon.

    Gu Fei was only thinking about the 5 encampments left by this point, but the captain had ultimately stabbed 7 little gs on the map, providing the coordinates for the two already dismantled encampment as well. Gu Fei felt that there was no need to bother the two, so he simply ignored them.

    After the Vignte Captain was done saying everything it wanted to say, Austin stood up once more, ¡°I¡¯ll now tell you how to get to the project¡¯s control hub.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of it already,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re aware of it already? Hehe, you don¡¯t know this, but the control hub has effectively been hidden within a magic ne, and there¡¯s no way you could find it without the proper direction. Listen carefully,¡± Austin¡¯s face actually revealed a trace of cunning as he solemnly expressed. ¡°From the thickest pipe: seventeen grids north, fourteen grids west, eleven grids north, four grids west, eight grids south...¡± Austin was actually rattling it off endlessly. Gu Fei was surprised and quickly grabbed some writing materials to write everything down. Fortunately, he had a very good memory, so he was still able to record down everything even though he was a few seconds off what Austin was saying. In his notebook, he wrote down everything he missed and continued. By the time Austin was done, Gu Fei was able to fill half a page with what Austin had said.

    ¡°Go on, my child!¡± Austin gestured.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, protect the city, its citizens. For the sake of ideals, freedom, and honor...¡± The Vignte Captain was still there embellishing when Gu Fei had already unfurled a teleportation scroll and departed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Reaching back to the tunnel, Gu Fei had immediately made his way through. He had been cautiously advancing down that path, even going so far as to extinguish his torch when he was nearing the exit so as to keep his presence hidden. In the end, it was all pitch ck down below and there was actually nobody at all down in the underground room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± Gu Fei still had his doubts, relighting the torch in hand, he continued to stay vignt. He started to make his way down the stone steps and was soon reaching the end when Gu Fei tossed out two AoE spells to his side and in front of him. In the end, the sea of mes that ensued shone light all around him, and Gu Fei saw that there was indeed no ambush of any sort anywhere.

    ¡°Okay, now this is strange...¡± Gu Fei was talking to himself. Having groped his way in, he was still contemting just how he would do this quest that required him to do a puzzle while massacring the enemy. The quest was arduous and the difficulty was huge to boot. After all, he was going up against close to 2000 yers, yet Gu Fei had no choice but to give it a shot. It was just that nobody expected that even though he needed to brave this, these people had not given him the opportunity to do so as they had all disappeared.

    ¡°They¡¯ve alreadypleted their quest? That was even faster than me! It sure is convenient to have someone like Ye Xiaowu giving a walkthrough for the quest,¡± Gu Fei had reached the base of the stairs by this time, and he was walking over to the center of the room. Soon he was among the pipes and Gu Fei spun around and searched for the first thing Austin had mentioned: The thickest pipe.

    ¡°Hey, why is there a dagger stabbed in here?¡± Gu Fei saw that a certain pipe had a dagger driven into it, and got suspicious, so he reached his hand out to pull it. However, it was a dagger that a Thief with 220 Strength had wedged into the pipe, and what little Strength Gu Fei had on his Mage was not enough to even make the weapon budge. Of course, it was inevitable for Gu Fei to tread on old grounds again, expressing great resentment over his pathetic Strength. He had no idea that his weak Strength was what saved his life, as he would have been sent straight to the 15th District if he had pulled the dagger out there and then and got himself a jet full of that magic wastewater.

    ¡°The thickest one...¡± Gu Fei mumbled until he finally located the pipe he wanted. He proceeded to stick the Torch into the ground and get a closer look. Sure enough, it was unknown what sort of material it was that was this floor, as a grid pattern was faintly visible.

    ¡°Seventeen grids to the north... North... Wait, where is north?¡± Gu Fei froze. It was just darkness all around him, without any sky he could take reference from, which meant he had no way to determine which direction he should be facing to get north. However, a game was ultimately a game, and by utilizing the coordinates and the distance that spans between the coordinates, it was not particrly difficult for him to identify the cardinal directions; all he needed was the relevant data. Gu Fei immediately contacted Brother Assist, and of course, he did not disappoint. On top of the data, he even provided Gu Fei with the form, so he could use his trusty Moonlit Nightfalls, a weapon he knew the exact dimensions to in every sense, as his ruler. After several minutes spent on calctions and practice, Gu Fei was finally able to identify where is the right north.

    ¡°Seventeen grids,¡± Gu Fei set the torch to the ground and began counting the grid and walked. The grids here were uniformly marked out, and that was hugely advantageous to Gu Fei. With his kung fu as his foundation, gauging the right distance for his pacing became easy, so after he got used to the size of the grids, he no longer needed the torch to light the ground. With each step he took, Gu Fei was convinced that he was doing it perfectly.

    Seventeen gridster, Gu Fei continued to take reference of his cardinal directions and changed where he was headed. The size of the grids remained the same, Gu Fei did not even need to adjust his footsteps as he continued moving ording to the instructions. With every step he took, when he was done with walking four grids to the west, light was suddenly produced from that grid Gu Fei stepped on, but this beam of light was temporary. After the white light faded, all that was left was the faintest glow on the grid, but it looked particrly eye-catching in his pitch ck surroundings.

    Gu Fei did not stop, merely continuing on his way. Every time hepleted the next line of instructions, the grid he stepped on would light up and then fade. By the time Gu Fei had finished walking the entire half a page of instructions, just as he stepped onto the final grid, every spot where the faint glow remained suddenly shot forth a light beam upward. Between these beams of light, they were also lines that interconnected with each other forming a web together.

    Gu Fei could not see why this had happened so he took several steps back, so he could see the final product from a distance. He suddenly found the pattern to be fairly familiar looking, appearing to be very simr to the teleportation array that Gu Fei had used plenty of time with the teleportation scrolls.

    ¡°Could this be transporting me to another ce?¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself before examining closely once more. It was at this time when he discovered the secret about these pirs of light. There was still a focal point with this web of light, and it was the very same point where Gu Fei had started this entire thing: the thick pipe.

    It was as if the thick pipe was drawing the web of light of these pirs of lights right toward it, while it was shining brighter and brighter itself. This light came from the ground, slowly bing taller until the thick pipe waspletely basked in the light, emitting out a bright light in this underground room. Meanwhile, the pirs of light themselves still remained, but it was hardly as lustrous as before when juxtaposed with the bright glow in the center.

    Gu Fei had no idea what was the next step to activate it, so he silently cursed the Great Mage, walking back right into this array, ready to examine it in detail.

    But how was he to know that the moment he stepped right into the array, he felt an irresistible pulling from that thick water pipe. Gu Fei was startled by all this and realized it waspletely toote for him to struggle. He turned his head around to attempt and cast his Blink, hoping to first Blink away, but it just so happened that despite targeting somewhere 6m away, he ended up materializing two steps away. He got cut off at the edge of the beams and Gu Fei knew deep down that this must have been something the system had forcefully established. Thus, he decided to just give in and walk toward where he was being sucked toward. Just as he was about to m right into that thick pipe without any signs of slowing down, Gu Fei blinked and found himself actually beginning to sink into that thick pipe...

    ¡°Just what in the world is going on?¡± Gu Fei could not see anything aside from that bright glow in front of him, so all he could do was wonder about the entire experience until he waspletely swallowed by the light. It was at this moment when all these pirs of light disappeared, and the light before Gu Fei¡¯s eyes was gone as well. After his eyes adjusted, he found himself inside a circr space with something like a control console in front of him.

 Chapter 765 - Hanging by a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 765 ¨C Hanging by a Thread</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Under the walls of Yunduan City, after several probing attempts by therge guilds, the situation that they had very anxiously been looking forward to had finally happened: the NPC guards that were defending the city saw a sharp decline in their stats!

    These city guards were originally dignified and imposing, each capable of taking on a whole team of yers by itself. But all of a sudden, be it in its attack, defense, endurance or speed, the city guards found themselves to suddenly be significantly weaker, so much to the extent that it was extremely obvious that something had happened. The yers almost did not need to go up and try their hands on them, as they could just see with their own two eyes the change in the NPCs.

    ¡°We did it!¡± The variousrge guild¡¯s channels were flooded with such messages.

    ¡°It¡¯s the final battle, everyone, attack!¡± the various guilds had bellowed out their final directive, and there was essentially no need for any sort of battle strategy or the ilk anymore. With all the city guards seeing an 80% decrease in their stats overall, these NPCs had essentially turned from dragons into worms in front of the yers. They even had trouble going one on one against a normal yer, so what sort of tactics or strategy was even necessary? The variousrge guilds who were in the know merely focused on positioning, spreading their manpower out across all four city gates, determined to cast a wide and engage in a free-for-all, snatching whatever contribution scores that they could get their hands on.

    Of course, they were not the only ones who became aware that the city guards had suddenly be weaker. It was merely that the other yers were unaware of what had caused the change, but having discovered their enemies were now weaker, the formation that they had adopted to keep up their attack by rotating in and out of the fight suddenly stopped. This was because no one was dying any longer; as long as these yers were not being foolish or careless noobs as they took on the city guards that were now 80% weaker; there was no way the yers could die.

    More and more yers gathered as everyone realized that this was a good opportunity for them to vie for contribution points. They did not really care as to why this happened but were instead all calling their friends and allies to join in as well. From the encampments all the way to just under the city walls, yers swarmed in such numbers that they were like a surging tide of human bodies gushing out to descend upon the city. Such a scene had only urred when the event first started, back when everyone still had no idea just how strong the city defenders were. The yers back then were very full of themselves as they pounced upon the guards, and the retaliation they suffered was swift and brutal.

    But this time, the dreams of these yers came true; they were able to lunge at the enemy with such arrogance that it was the system that ended up meeting catastrophe. The only thing that could still be considered a threat were the trebuchets up on the wall, but the yers were already used to dealing with their attacks so all of them had the ability to cope ordingly.

    ¡°How exhrating! How did this happen?¡± After discovering that they barely needed to put in any effort to do battle at the moment, several yers began to wonder just what exactly caused this phenomenon.

    Those people who were not in the know would forever be unable to guess everything that had happened, while those in the know were not about to care to exin it to others either. All they valued was to be able topete against each other for the contribution scores.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a location quite a distance away from the battlefield by Yunduan City, Broken Water Arrow was standing under a tree, watching the massacre unfold in front of his eyes, while he could feel a surge of mixed emotions swirling inside him with every passing moment.

    Broken Water Arrow suddenly heard the sound of footsteps moving towards him, causing him to turn around expectantly to see Ye Xiaowu walking up toward him.

    The man was not containing his expression like Broken Water Arrow, merely taking in the view ahead as he sighed, ¡°we ended up going with this route after all.¡±

    Broken Water Arrow sighed as well, but the two were sighing for different reasons regarding this oue.

    Ye Xiaowu was perhaps sighing because he had abandoned that vaunted scrupulousness he was so proud of, but Broken Water Arrow? He was not a game employee, so he actually did not have any opinions on this matter. What he was feeling disgruntled about was how Young Master Han had forced his hand every step of the way. In his mind, what he had been doing was not stopping Thousand Miles Drunk, but it was as if he had been thoroughly used by Young Master Han.

    ¡°At least we¡¯ve seeded in stopping Thousand Miles Drunk,¡± Ye Xiaowu was the sort that knew better to prod on topics best left unmentioned, and he could not help but smile when he thought of this point.

    Broken Water Arrow did not share his sentiment, and all he did was gaze out toward the farawayke.

    All of sudden, he felt the ground beneath his feet shudder as if thend was experiencing tremors.

    No, to be precise, it was not tremors, but more of a shockwave. As if there was some overwhelming force that was shaking the very ground he stood on, traveling throughout thend that reached the yers¡¯ soles.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Broken Water Arrow was looking down at his feet in astonishment.

    Ye Xiaowu was doing the same except his expression did not merely show astonishment, but bewilderment as well.

    ¡°That is impossible!!!¡± Ye Xiaowu yelled.

    A thunderous sound rang,pletely drowning out Ye Xiaowu¡¯s shout. In the distance, a very distinct water column that looked somewhat like a silvery dragon shot right up to the clouds. Even Ye Xiaowu and Broken Water Arrow could hear the deafening sound of gushing water clearly, despite how far they were from the source.

    Right after, in other directions and angles, a second and a third silvery water column appeared, one after another as they rose to the sky.

    Ye Xiaowu shit his eyes... There was no need for him to look on further for him to know that there would be a fourth, fifth...

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ye Xiaowu was nonplussed.

    ¡°How DID this happen? Did you not say...¡± Broken Water Arrow was confused as well, but he originally had plenty of areas that he was uncertain of, which was why he asked this question right now. ording to what Ye Xiaowu had told him, apetitive quest should only allow a single victor, but the current situation appeared as if both parties hadpleted their quest.

    ¡°Did the quest get... Amended??¡± Ye Xiaowu was ashen-faced. ording to his understanding, there was simply no way for such a situation to ur, yet the truth was right there before his eyes. As a result, the only possibility was that the circumstances pertaining to the quest had already changed from what he understood of it, and the City Wars event had been modified after he left his position. Furthermore, Ye Xiaowu was left in the dark as to this new rule that had been introduced.

    Thus it could be imagined that with every game maintenance, every update, they would all bring about a change that he would notpletely be aware of. ¡°What I have is truly nothing more than ¡®knowledge¡¯. How quickly it bes obsolete!¡± Ye Xiaowu chuckled bitterly in a self-deprecating tone.

    ¡°What do we do now? Have Thousand Miles Drunk and the others won as well?¡± Broken Water Arrow did not know much, but he was clear as to how decisive this quest was. Once the city assaulters were done, they would still be required to clear out the city guards and only after finishing this task could they be considered as having sessfully conquered the city. Meanwhile, the city defenders would directly achieve victory, and the reason was rather ironic: The city defenders who had the absolute disadvantage, in terms of theirpletion rate, would actually be in the lead over the city assaulters because the former had actually dismantled two encampments that belonged to the city assaulters. This was a very critical point.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there would be a sixth and seventh water column,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be worse?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°No. That would actually be our only hope,¡± Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same amount of water flowing, and one would be split five ways and the other, seven,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined. ¡°If it goes seven ways, each of the water spouts would not be enough to utterly wipe out the encampments. The oue of the quest would be simr to that of the city assaulters¡¯ forces, meaning the city defenders would still have some remnant task that they would have to do. But if it were to flow five ways...¡±

    Before Ye Xiaowu even finished, Broken Water Arrow already understood what he meant. The answer was the same as what Ye Xiaowu had said before: Directly achieve victory. Because the water would be evenly split five ways, each of the resulting water columns would be enough to ruin an encampment.

    Would there be a sixth and seventh water column? Ye Xiaowu was actually very nervous. It just so happened that the position that he and Broken Water Arrow were currently at did not allow them to have the two abandoned encampments in their line of sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over and take a look,¡± Ye Xiaowu beckoned Broken Water Arrow to follow as the two departed.

    Even though both encampments had been dismantled and subsequently abandoned, the system would still provide the relevant information of the two positions. If it was a meticulous person doing the quest, he or she would most likely perform the task ordingly!

    However, was Thousand Miles Drunk a meticulous yer when doing quests? Ye Xiaowu¡¯s face was still downcast.

    This extremely surprising development had naturally drawn all the yers¡¯ attention and when they heard that explosive roar from the water dragon like columns, all of them had turned their heads over to look.

    The water dragon-like columns were very intricately beautiful, and while everyone was shocked by the sight and singing praises of them, no one had thought to wonder what their appearance meant. They had already shoved their way to just under the city walls by now and were just watching from a distance. Not many yers were able to determine that these water columns had appeared over their encampments, and even if they could, none of them had thought it to be a disaster.

    ¡°How pretty! Just what is going on?¡± A majority of the yers were all saying something simr to this when they first saw the columns.

    ¡°All the city guards are impaired, and these geysers have all been unleashed. Just what is going on? Is the system celebrating our win?¡± Some yers were all smiling as they uttered this.

    There were of course still yers who were warier of the change, such as Brave Surge.

    He had no idea what those water columns were, so even as he sent some of his men to go check it out, he attempted to ask someone who would know about it: Broken Water Arrow.

    Broken Water Arrow responded, and the answer left Brave Surge feeling quite the chill in his heart, because Broken Water Arrow told him, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk haspleted his quest.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Brave Surge asked when he finally came back to his senses. ¡°Did we not alreadyplete the quest on our side?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it did not seem to impact Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯spletion of his quest. When it came to how the quest was set up, it appears the gamepany has made some unexpected tweaks,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°You guys did not expect this? I¡¯ll screw your grandfather!!!¡± Brave Surge was infuriated. ¡°So what are we going to deal with those five columns?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked. His men were spread across the four gates, so he had a very clear sense of the present situation.

    ¡°Hmm? Just five, not seven?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, five is already enough, why would we want seven!!¡± Brave Surge was still raging.

    ¡°Having seven would have been a good thing... If you see five, that means you¡¯ve lost,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°I...¡± Brave Surge wanted to kill Broken Water Arrow, but decided not to upon careful thinking. Compared to being envious of Colored Clouds sessfullypleting their quest, what he could not stand even more was for his guild to turn up empty-handed during this City Wars event. Brave Surge quickly sent this message to several guild leaders, and the first one to reply was actually Oathless Sword, scoffing at him, ¡°What sort of scheme are you up to now, Surge? At this juncture, we¡¯re better off just trying our best to gain some more contribution scores!¡±

    ¡°Oathless Sword, you buffoon! Take a good look at the position of those columns appearing. It just so happened to be the five encampments that we still hold. What do you think will happen if your encampments were to be submerged?¡±

    ¡°How could the encampment be flooded? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a basin. Do you even have anymon sense?¡± Oathless Sword was still calmly mocking him.

    Brave Surge was stunned. <i>That¡¯s right, the encampments aren¡¯t in a basin. No matter how ferocious those water columns are, all they can do is ssh water down on everything. Can it soak the people to death like that?</i>

    ¡°No matter the case, it¡¯s best if we head on over and take a look first!¡± Brave Surge reasoned.

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. We¡¯ve already gotten to this point, let us all just fight for the contribution scores in ordance with our ability. You¡¯re not carrying yourself with confidence and ease, not in the least bit being ssy, I say...¡±

    Brave Surge did not bother to read on, directly dragging Oathless Sword right into his cklist as he made the decision to cut all ties with the b*st*rd.

    Fortunately, there were not many people like Oathless Sword. At least within the fiverge guilds, Gu Xiaoshang, ck Index Finger as well as Foe-herder all attached importance to this, and some of the other guild leaders he contacted also asked each other to find out more about this.

    ¡°The water columns do look fearsome, but it¡¯s really hard to tell if they truly pose any sort of threat to the encampments...¡± Young Master Han was looking through his spyss, looking to his left and right, watching as the encampments looked as if they were subjected to some heavy downpour, the delicate ces appearing to be absolutely incapable of surviving this bout of rain.

    Nevertheless, the guild leaders saw fit to pay quite the attention to it. They ultimately sent some of their yers over to have a look, while Brave Surge was still messaging Broken Water Arrow, asking about what sort of damage such a situation could result in.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xiaowu hadpletely lost any sort of energy in him after confirming that there were indeed only five water dragons that spouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote. There¡¯s no point to know what this would result in...¡± Ye Xiaowu muttered to himself, not at all answering the question that Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Or perhaps the amended quest means we are also able to turn things around? Why are we giving up?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°Do we have any chance to turn the tide?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try!!¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu was slightly invigorated, ¡°You¡¯re right. Here¡¯s the situation, the encampments...¡± Just as he was about to exin to Broken Water Arrow just how the encampments would be destroyed, he heard another tremendous roar sound out and the water column closest to the two suddenly blossomed like a flower. The water column was no longer just a single vertical geyser that broke the clouds but was actually sshing out in all directions.

    ¡°Why is it so soon??¡± Ye Xiaowu was surprised, which showed how the knowledge he had was a little outdated already.

    <i>Roar!!!!</i>

    Consecutive roars could be heard all over.

    Every water column was now blossoming in the same manner as described before, and the yers watched this change ur in real time, not really concentrating much in the war they were fighting as they began to discuss the phenomenon unfolding in front of them.

    ¡°The encampments would not be destroyed by being washed away! It is when the water is spread across the entire area, causing the soil to erode and subsequently resulting in the area within the affected region to undergo rapid subsidence!!¡± Ye Xiaowu quickly regurgitated what he knew so Broken Water Arrow could ry this same information to the various guild leaders. Witnessing such a scene, Ye Xiaowu had no means to solve the issue and it was time to require everyone to work together in unison right now.

    ¡°Where is this watering from?¡± After finally proving just how terrifying their present predicament was, the guild leaders of the city assaulters no longer dared to simply send some men to ¡®take a look¡¯, pulling out plenty of their manpower to begin making their way out toward the nearest encampments.

    Where is the watering from?

    Yunjiao Lake, of course!

    Currently, the yers who were by Yunjiao Lake whispering sweet nothings with each other could all hear a strange sound somewhere around them. All of them appeared from among the tall vegetation and stared dumbfoundedly at the always calm and tranquil Yunjiao Lake. There was a huge whirlpool that hade to be in the middle of theke and it was already churning the entireke. There was even a hurricane that was forming above the vortex, caused by the turbulent waters.

    The sound of wind whipping and water churning had disrupted the peace that usually permeated Yunjiao Lakeside, and the suction forceing from both the hurricane and the whirlpool vortex slowly expanded beyond the confines of theke, spilling over to thekeside. The banks of theke were already filled with yers all around watching this spectacle, who slowly began to feel their own bodies bing more and more restricted. All of their expressions changed as they turned around and fought with one another to flee from the ce, leaving the entire Yunjiao Lakeside to be in a state of chaotic turmoil. The only person calm in the face of everything happening was Courtney, still standing guard beside Angus¡¯ grave. It did not even spare a single nce over to the changes seen in theke.

    ¡°The ground that the encampments will be on will undergo rapid subsidence? What do you mean by that?¡± The guild leaders whom Broken Water Arrow had contacted were all rather confused when they replied. ¡°Just how did this happen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We can only depend on everyone thinking of possible solutions to stop this,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    ¡°Subsidence, Does anyone know how to prevent that from happening?¡± The guild leaders had all sent this message out to their respective guilds, hoping that there would be someone who could provide their expertise on this matter.

    They still had some people of talent, and all of them gave out their own suggestions after hearing about the details. Brave Surge swept his gaze over, so angry that he exploded, ¡°Forget about rescuing what g*dd*mn*d casualties. Why even type out such useless information to share? What I¡¯m asking the whole lot of you is to brainstorm ways to stop this disaster, yet what you¡¯ve given me is a passage of words regarding how to prevent subsidence and what to do after it happens...¡±

    ¡°But boss, that¡¯s all I know...¡± that underling expressed, aggrieved.

    ¡°We need to investigate what had caused the subsidence to ur. Wouldn¡¯t everything be solved if we were to solve the source of the problem?¡±

    ¡°The source of the problem is Thousand Miles Drunk. You can go find him!¡± Brave Surge was not in the mood.

    Everyone became silent as none of them could think of a solution.

    ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t we speed up our assault on the city and race against time with the city defenders and find out who¡¯s going toe out on top?¡± Someone else suddenly cried.

    The eyes of these guild leaders all glinted. It was indeed not a bad solution. Rather than standing back and doing nothing, they would at least still be able to fight for survival this way.

    ¡°Everybody, turn back around. Our destination is Yunduan City. Kill everything and everyone standing in your way!!!¡± all the guild leaders turned around and at this critical moment, all of them became decisive and did not waste too much time making sense of the issue at hand. They had all decided to do what they were more confident in to determine the oue of this push.

    ¡°Fools!!¡± Ye Xiaowu was utterly disconste when he got word of their decision. The water columns had already begun blossoming in such a short time after spouting. The rate of their progress was much faster than what he had first expected, so it was impossible for them to race against this eventuality!

    ¡°How would we know without even trying? Besides, there¡¯s really no other solution,¡± Broken Water Arrow said and was suddenly quickening his pace as he ran for the battlefield outside the city. At this moment, he wished to lend his strength and help them finish this matter to the very end until it was hopeless.

    The yers fighting under the city were battling till their eyes were red, no longer hung up over massacring the city guards¡¯ ranks. After forging a point of breakthrough, the yers began to give it their all and head toward the insides of the city.

    ¡°What¡¯s the victory condition?¡± The system had not actually provided the information for this, but they now had someone who essentially had an encyclopedic database.

    ¡°Eliminating all seven job sses¡¯ spawn point!¡± Broken Water Arrow answered.

    The various guild leaders no longer dawdled, swiftly organizing their men to be sent off to the seven major locations. There were still quite a good number of city guards beneath the city walls, but the yers did not have the thought to ughter them till none were left behind. Spawn points! The only targets in their minds were the seven major job ss¡¯s spawn points.

    ¡°How are our encampments?¡± the various guild leaders had left their own scouts behind to keep watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. There do not seem to be any major changes.¡±

    ¡°Push on, everyone!!¡±

    ¡°Report! We¡¯ve met with resistance up ahead! We¡¯ve encountered a brawl up ahead! It¡¯s with the yers!¡±

    ¡°Do any of them suffer from reduced stats?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be so!¡±

    ¡°Then trounce them all, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? How many of them are there?¡±

    Sure enough, be it Amethyst Rebirth or Extremely Heaven Defying, they were defeated at all four gates. As arge number of yers had gathered to charge into the city, their presence was already very minute in juxtaposition, so much so that their resistance hardly even registered. Even if these yers from Gu Fei and Sword Demon¡¯s guilds were capable of taking down a few of the enemy, they soon found themselves swallowed entirely by the sea of yers that swarmed in.

    ¡°ATTACK!!!! Attack everyone you see inside the city. Ignore the city guards outside!!¡± Every single one of the guild leaders was yelling. The time for them all to share the same goal hade, and their victory depended on this one step.

    ¡°Report, the subsidence has begun!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°One of the encampment has already begun to sink,¡± The yers could all see with their own eyes that in ces near where the water columns had appeared, a part of the ground had already begun to turn to mud, soften and abruptly copse, sinking under the weight.

    Meanwhile, the system had also broadcasted very inspiring news: The Priests¡¯ Academy had already been destroyed after suffering the attack from the city assaulters.

    Another piece ofnd copsed, and a countless number of soldiers fell with it!

    The Fighters¡¯ Dojo had been dismantled!

    This went on, the bad messages mixing with the good. All of their hearts were suspended in mid air.

    Just which side was quicker?

 Chapter 766 - The Final Showdown

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 766 ¨C The Final Showdown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    There was still the presence of some city guards inside Yunduan City, but just like the portion that was outside the walls, these city guards had also experienced a significant reduction to their stats and were considered easy targets to the yers. Even though the seven major job sses¡¯ spawn points all had city guards stationed to defend the locations, they were vastly different from those guards found in the encampments used by the city assaulters; the bulk of the city defenders¡¯ forces were gathered outside the city gates. Once this portion had been breached, the city defenses left inside the city would hardly be noteworthy. Byparison, fighting the yers from Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying would be even more of a significant obstacle than the city guards.

    But they were just a little bit more troublesome to deal with, nothing more.

    The city defenders¡¯ respawn abided by the normal respawn rules of normal operation, so the various job sses would all respawn back at their own respective spawn points. As such, the Priest Academy was the first to break since Priestscked any sort ofbat power. Besides, the two guilds hardly had any Priests to begin with, having depended on the manpower that they had hired from the workshop previously. Furthermore, these people had packed up and left after they had finished what they were hired to do.

    The second toe under attack was the Fighters¡¯ Dojo. Even though the Fighters possessedbative power as a job ss, their numbers were low and mostly underleveled. This had always been a long-standing issue for this particr job ss since the game¡¯s inception, so they were very easily dispatched and destroyed by the city assaulters.

    The third to go was the Knights¡¯ Barracks. The Knight was considered to be more of a moderate job ss out of the seven, yet it was the third to go. But this was because their location was the nearest to the city gates out of all the seven job sses... After all, the water tower would be the first to get the moon.

    After these three major spawn points were all destroyed, the depths of the tragedy that befell these three job sses could easily be imagined. They had previously been vanquished when they shed with the city assaulters, only to end up getting hunted down to where they respawned at their respective spawn points. The city guards in these locations were not able to provide any protection themselves, so after all these guards were killed, the countdown to dismantle these spawn points began. It was not a matter of the city defenders not working hard, but that their enemy was simply too numerous and too ferocious.

    In the time it took these three spawn points in the city to be demolished, 20% of the encampments on the city assaulters¡¯ side had copsed, and the small well openings that these water columns originated from were now shockingly wide, and it was already impossible to see if the water was spurting outwards or seeping in. In any case, as the water kept flowing out, the muddy ground around the hole waspletely inclined, sliding and sinking down.

    ¡°Report! The speed of the encampment being swallowed has slowed!¡± The scouts that were observing from the side had sent their guild leaders an update, and they had even used the term ¡®swallow¡¯ to describe the situation. In their eyes, the opening for the water column was like a ck hole, looking as if it was going to swallow the encampment entirely.

    This news was of course rather inviting, and the guild leaders of therge guilds of Yunduan City were lifted by the news. In fact, they were presently not even bickering over which guild would be the one to take down the various spawn points in the city at thest moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s carry on with this; we¡¯ve still got four more locations left! Victory shall be ours!!!¡± All the guild leaders of therge guilds were all focused on this one thing, each of them throwing out their most impressive line they could think of to encourage the people. Honestly, what they actually said did not matter, but the key was the atmosphere that they shared. Now that everyone knew about the situation they were, aware that their lives were on the line right now, there was really no need for any sort of encouragement as they were all giving it their all. No matter what their guild leaders ended up yapping on about, they would most definitely feel very invigorated hearing it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve destroyed the Thieves¡¯ Association!¡± Another report of victory arrived once more. The resistance that they faced in the Thieves¡¯ Association was a lot less than what they had expected, but of course Oathless Sword and the others were not aware that the Thieves on the city defenders¡¯ side had lost twelve yers. Those Thieves had been sent out to remove the well covers, so they had yet to return in time to lend a hand. Since the two guilds only had approximately 200 yers in total... Losing twelve of one job ss like this would most definitely make them look much smaller.

    ¡°Concentrate, everyone. We¡¯re down to the final three locations left to break!¡± Oathless Sword continued his exhortation. The team that he led had already cleared out the Knights¡¯ Barracks, and were currently headed straight for the Mage Academy. Because they were in a hurry, the yers with a higher movement speed had already run ahead, while Oathless Sword was leading the whole bunch of babylegged yers, desperately running behind.

    ¡°There¡¯s something you¡¯ll need to take note of!¡± Youthful Reflection had suddenly sent this message. He was the one leading the team of speedsters.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°While taking down their Priests¡¯ Academy and Knights¡¯ Barracks here might have stopped them from having ess to Healing spells, I¡¯m afraid that this would not be enough to send them all straight to the 15th District. I believe they will follow the same sort of respawning rules like the ones we currently observe for this event after they lost their respective spawn points, which means that every one of them would ultimately be grouped up in a final spawn point altogether. The way I see it, they should only have about 200 yers on their side, so that could be a little tough for us,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°We should have paid attention to this issue a bit earlier,¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do even if we gave this problem attention any earlier,¡± Youthful Reflection expressed his helplessness. ¡°This attack had been done in haste, so we did not have the time to fine-tune our coordination and themand. Otherwise, we could have attempted to time our attacks andunch our assault across the seven spawn points simultaneously while their numbers were still scattered. That would have saved us quite a bit of trouble.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now? We should think about how to deal with the final fight instead!¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°God d*mm*t. Aren¡¯t you the one who brought this matter up in the first ce?¡± Youthful Reflection derided Oathless Sword¡¯s attempted false usation.

    ¡°Ahem. I¡¯ll contact Brave Surge. Their Mage Formation working in tandem with our Archer Formation will be a massive killing machine in this sort of small scale city battle,¡± Oathless Sword immediately messaged Brave Surge once he was done saying this.

    He sent message after message, yet each of them was like casting a stone into the vast ocean. Oathless Sword found it odd. The problem he had raised was quite critical, so there¡¯s no reason that Brave Surge would ignore him! This battle was mainly a race against time right now, and while it was hardly a difficult task in the least, there was no reason that man would be so busy to the point that he could not find the time to reply, right?

    ¡°Something must have happened to Brave Surge, since he¡¯s actually not responding to my message,¡± Oathless Sword hade to such a conclusion and messaged Youthful Reflection about it.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Youthful Reflection was surprised for a good moment. <i>What could have happened at this stage of the battle?</i> ¡°Then let¡¯s contact another bigwig from their guild!¡± Youthful Reflection replied to Oathless Sword as he casually sent a message to Oathless Sword. As the left hand man for Traversing Four Seas, he had the qualifications and opportunity to add Oathless Sword as a friend as well.

    In the end, a second after he sent the message, Youthful Reflection soon received a single question mark from Brave Surge. Youthful Reflection sweated. Because Oathless Sword had said Brave Surge was not replying, that was why he had sent out a message of random letters.

    ¡°Are you here?¡± Youthful Reflection quickly responded.

    ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± Brave Surge scoffed. ¡°What b*llsh*t are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Oathless Sword said you aren¡¯t replying...¡± Youthful Reflection began.

    ¡°I cklisted him,¡± Brave Surge calmly answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten in contact with Folding Fan Invader from their guild,¡± Oathless Sword was still going about his task seriously on his end!

    Youthful Reflection was utterly speechless, but he could not be bothered about it and gave Brave Surge the analysis of their current situation post-haste.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve noticed this already,¡± Brave Surge made it known that he was no fool. ¡°Our Mage Formation has already finished gathering. The best thing about this is that we are now able to control the offensive, and we have the initiative regarding which is the final spawn point. Doing so will be a lot more aggressive, my Mage Formation is already in position.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Youthful Reflection nodded. ¡°My Archer Formation is also thinking of doing the same.¡±

    ¡°So where shall we choose?¡± They were bothrge guilds, but the problem was that all the city assaulters were all running wild by now, and none of the guilds participating, no matter their size, was taking the lead.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met with staunch resistance in the Mage Academy. The enemy is very difficult to handle!!!¡± Both guilds had received the reports from the frontlines at this moment. Seeing the word ¡®Mage¡¯, Brave Surge and Youthful Reflection both felt their own hearts skip a beat as a splendid ck figure was instantly conjured in their minds...

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Both men muttered the same thing under their breaths as they quickly pressed their underlings for further information.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Thousand Miles Drunk...¡± After receiving this message, both men first subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However... The two pre-eminent Mages, Drifting and Slyris, are supporting the troop of Mages there, and with the Warriors¡¯ beingmanded by Southern Lone de protecting them, they are indeed not an easy opponent to deal with,¡± Brave Surge knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Looks like that will have to be the location for our final battle,¡± Youthful Reflection said.

    ¡°I think the enemy had already expected such an oue, so they had knowingly picked the Mage Academy as the ce for the final showdown,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°Mage Academy? Just hearing the word ¡®Mage¡¯ gives me an ominous feel...¡± Youthful Reflection shivered.

    Brave Surge felt quite despondent hearing it as well. He was a Mage himself, yet what made him feel such despair was the fact that he could also feel his own skin crawl just hearing that word being uttered.

    ¡°That guy isn¡¯t gonnae back, is he?¡± Youthful Reflection wondered out loud.

    ¡°I think we should seize what time we¡¯ve got and deal a fatal blow to those people in the Mage Academy now,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Youthful Reflection concurred, and began announcing across his party channel, ¡°There¡¯s been a change in our target. We¡¯ll be heading to the Mage Academy, full speed ahead.¡±

    ¡°Youthful Reflection, your men should head toward the Mage Academy,¡± Oathless Sword had of course received the same information as well, except his instruction this time was a bit bted.

    ¡°We¡¯re already on our way,¡± Youthful Reflection replied.

    Oathless Sword was satisfied with this answer, not at all getting the sense that Youthful Reflection had reacted quicker than he did and stole his thunder.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over by the Mage Academy, Southern Lone de and the others were leading the elite members of both guilds put together, engaged in a fight to the death with the stream of city assaulters that came pouring toward them like theing tide.

    Sword Demon and Southern Lone de were also experts when it came to tactics and strategy, and because the city assaulters were in a hurry racing against time and could not spare even a moment of time to think things through, they had neglected a few issues. Conversely, the city defenders had been keeping calm the entire time, and when they realized that the enemy was about to break through the city gates, they had alreadye to the conclusion that they would end up employing the strategy of defending the final spawn point to the death.

    ¡°Warriors, hold the front line. Priests, pace yourselves ordingly. Mages will bombard the iing foes while the Archers will act as support. Thieves, be careful not to block their line of sight!!¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s choice of words here had incurred Sword Demon¡¯s side eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I¡¯m only being honest!¡± Southern Lone de said.

    Sword Demon was helpless. Their current setup was the best formation that they could deploy, keeping the city assaulters outside the Academy entrance, having the Warriors in the front as cover while the Mages were behind casting their spells, Archers supporting with their arrows. As for the Thieves... Indeed, they were no more than yers getting in the way, especially since there was hardly any of them there at the moment, and Sword Demon could feel everyone¡¯s gaze gather on himself, especially thedies from Amethyst Rebirth that had no idea about such things! <i>Southern Lone de was simply reminding everyone to keep away! I have not been blocking anybody¡¯s line of sight, so why are they all looking at me like I¡¯m a noob?</i> Sword Demon was depressed!

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, you¡¯re allowed to do a little as you wish. Just don¡¯t rush up to the Mages¡¯ arrayed in front and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± After fighting side by side with Sword Demon, Southern Lone de had personally witnessed the frightening prowess of Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault, and felt Sword Demon possessed the inherent strength to charge into the enemy lines by himself.

    And that was exactly what Sword Demon had done, and after he executed a Shadowmist Assault and took the lives of a group of people, he quickly slipped back and waited in a corner of the academy for his cooldowns to end.

    ¡°It¡¯s just not cool!¡± Sword Demon sighed.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Look, the Thieves¡¯ Union has just been destroyed, so you would only respawn here back in one piece if you were to die,¡± Southern Lone de pointed to the Mage Academy behind him.

    ¡°I know that, but the problem is that I could lose 15 lives if I were to die once,¡± Sword Demon was not a careless man. He had not forgotten about the fact that he was a guild leader, and that numerous City Assaulters had picked him for the mission that would consider him as a possible Honor Kill target.

    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s best if you y it safe a bit,¡± Southern Lone de was talking to Sword Demon from behind his sword and shield. He did not have anythingplicated to be in charge of aside from this team of Warriors that he was inmand of. He was in charge of coordinating the attack, defense, and Healing. Sword Demon merely nodded while he was squatting to one side, watching without seeing any issues with Southern Lone de¡¯smand. ¡°A talent indeed.¡±

    ¡°Take heed! Another wave of attack is inbound!¡± Southern Lone de bellowed.

    ¡°Is it your turn?¡± Drifting asked Slyris.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another wave!¡± Slyris answered.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Drifting nced at his mana. ¡°That¡¯s not right! Why is my mana off?¡± Drifting was an expert Mage. He did not need to count and could simply tell that it was almost time to swap based on how much mana he had expended.

    ¡°Do you have all your necessary equipment?¡± Slyris asked.

    Drifting did a quick check of himself. He had previously been running all over the ce, and he used different equipment forbat and questing. Sure enough, he noticed that he had forgotten to swap a few pieces of equipment over now that he checked. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Drifting mused even as he made the necessary changes, quickly rallying the group of Mage he tookmand of to unleash their spells. Mages needed to replenish their mana, which was why Slyris and he had split all the Mages into two groups, each taking turns to rotate.

    Slyris waved her magic staff and unleashed her arsenal of spells, decimating that wave till only stragglers were left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching this scene unfold, Gu Xiaoshang was shaking her head repeatedly, ¡°Facing such devastating firepower, there¡¯s simply no way for us to charge in! Our people won¡¯t be able to expand the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. These people aren¡¯t going to listen even if someone asks them to stop,¡± Young Master Han expressed his helplessness. He was of course someone who was capable of determining the trajectory of a battle in advance but working together with Colored Clouds on this one, he found it difficult to demonstrate his prowess because there were too many people around.

    ¡°However, they can¡¯t hold on for too long either; they don¡¯t have enough Priests! It seems like the casual hires they rented have expired,¡± Young Master Han continued to say.

    ¡°If this continues on, the Priests might well be our point of breakthrough,¡± the same line was being uttered by Southern Lone de to Sword Demon. They were not onlycking in numbers, but their mana expenditure was also actually much higher than than the Mages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do what we can...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Just count ourselves as lucky if wee out on top?¡± SLB grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s 200 versus 200,000! There¡¯s no way we can get lucky,¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°It would be a miracle!¡± Southern Lone de dered.

    Compared to the hot-bloodedness of the city assaulters, it was evident that these yers on the side of the city defenders were a lot moreposed. Indeed, to these yers, achieving victory was too much of a stretch, so much so that they had trouble digesting the incongruence. For 200 plus yers to seed taking on 200,000 yers, the ensuing victory from this battle... Such a record would go down the annals of history had this not have been achieved in a game.

    ¡°Can Miles make it back?¡± Southern Lone de asked.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s gonna need some time...¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°He¡¯s never too far away if a miracle is to happen...¡± Southern Lone de stared out into the distance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the control room under Yunduan Lake, Gu Fei had sessfully opened the watercourse beneath theke after he was done studying the controls. However, never would he have thought that this contraption required the yer to continuously operate it, otherwise the magic array that had been in ce would automatically resume, resealing the watercourse and rendering all the work that he had done prior for naught. Gu Fei deftly worked the half magic, half mechanical control panel in the control room, but what he was doing was simply too uninteresting. In fact, he could not even personally witness the effect of the destruction that he was doing. All he could do was inquire after what¡¯s happening via messages, and they were letting him know that he had been rather sessful with his operation, causing catastrophic floods to the five encampments.

    ¡°When are youing?¡± It was around this time when this question was thrown at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei sighed deeply. Did he not wish he could just leave? But because he was required to continue his operation of the contraception here in the control room, all he could do was send out in text to everyone.

    ¡°Have you guys arrived yet?¡± Gu Fei was also sting his own messages.

    ¡°Almost there! This grid isn¡¯t easy to count out!¡± Xi Xiaotianined.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the grid already?¡± Gu Fei was ted.

    ¡°What you told us isn¡¯t wrong, right?¡± Xi Xiaotian confirmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I double-checked while you guys were making your way over,¡± Gu Fei confidently said.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯re done!¡± Xi Xiaotian said.

    This time, Gu Fei was fortunate enough to get an audience¡¯s perspective and learn how it looked when he arrived at this control room. He saw as the circr te in the middle of the control room suddenly conjured a pir of light. In a short while, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s character stepped out from the pir, and right behind her was Svelte Dancer and Royal God Call.

    The entire experience of depending on the weak glow of the torch to discern the four cardinal directions and walking on the grid in that inky darkness was extremely cruel, and he was currently wearing an expression that was as pale as a ghost.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone to go through with it. Royal didn¡¯t do it, and he still got transported over,¡± Xi Xiaotian told Gu Fei.

    ¡°It was only telling him just in case!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin this. Head over there and you can read the instructions,¡± Gu Fei pointed.

    Xi Xiaotian went over to take a look.

    ¡°After you¡¯re done,e and take over my spot,¡± Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°Okay, you can head back to the battlefield!¡± Xi Xiaotian waved her hand.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to stay here as well, yeah?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    Gu Fei froze, suddenly feeling a little hesitant.

    ¡°Best to leave one other person behind, just in case I¡¯m up to something,¡± Xi Xiaotian did not take her eyes off the instructions and had softly said this for all to hear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll all go.¡± All of them had been working together this whole time, and even someone as inattentive as Svelte Dancer could tell that the rtionship between Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian was contradictory yet tacit. It was very strange, and it was still the same right now; Gu Fei still maintained his suspicions of thedy the entire time.

    ¡°I can stay behind,¡± Royal God Call coughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Gu Fei suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xi Xiaotian was surprised.

    ¡°I doubt you¡¯re so talented to the point where you are able to figure out that we would get to this step and devise a scheme for us,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that for certain, I am very gifted,¡± Xi Xiaotian giggled.

    ¡°Well genius, it¡¯s time you head over there,¡± Gu Fei prodded.

    ¡°I know,¡± Xi Xiaotian quickly paced over and officially took over Gu Fei¡¯s job.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Svelte Dancer and Royal God Call nodded. ¡°How are we getting out of here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna die,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The two were dumbfounded.

    ¡°It will send up straight back to the city, no?¡± Gu Fei pulled his sword out and the spells from above and below were all cast at once, leaving them as nothing more than three shes of white light.

 Chapter 767 - Full of Vim and Vigor

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 767 ¨C Full of Vim and Vigor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°I¡¯m back!!! Hahahahaha!¡± Gu Fei shouted loudly. Dying and respawning was no more than a blink of an eye, dying just a moment ago back in the control room, Gu Fei had already reappeared inside Yunduan City¡¯s Mage Academy.

    ¡°I¡¯m back too! Hahahahaha!¡± Svelte Dancer was equally as domineering.

    ¡°What the heck, what sort of situation is this?¡± Royal God Call was in tears. He had just respawned and all he saw was a sh of fire before his eyes. The Archer Range had been piged to the point that it was barely recognizable, and the NPC guards that were often stationed there were all lying on the ground by now. There were yers everywhere, and the moment Royal God Call had shown his face, countless attacks were sent his way without a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Miles! Big sis Svelte!¡± Royal God Call yelled out, but there was of course no reply. He was instantly vanquished there and then, and killed yet again when he respawned. Royal God Call scurried all around, alone and without help. He looked all around and saw plenty of Archers who were also on the city defenders¡¯ side, each of them looking like refugees seeking shelter as they ran from this demonstration of strength from the city assaulters.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Actually, the situation over at the Mage Academy was not any better either. Under the swarm of yers¡¯ waves of assault, Southern Lone de and the other city defenders were having a hard time holding the line especially after Brave Surge, Youthful Reflection and their men had analyzed the battleground they were in and were now sending their elite yers into the fray.

    Yet at this very moment, that arrogant bark ofughter from behind the city defenders¡¯ frontline really perked everyone up. Everybody turned their head back and saw a pair of yers, one dressed in ck and the other in red,ughing with wanton glee.

    ¡°Come over and help!!¡± They were all exasperated.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Gu Fei rolled up his sleeves and did a chest stretch before he dashed right out, brandishing his Moonlit Nightfalls in one smooth motion. There was basically no one here that did not know about Gu Fei¡¯s history, so everybody quickly shuffled to make way for the man, allowing Gu Fei to end up on the frontline in the next moment, as Drifting gave him instructions, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Traversing Four Seas now¡ª¡±

    In the end, Gu Fei merely ran past Drifting and had already somersaulted over the Warrior frontline, diving right into enemy lines.

    ¡°Exercise restraint!¡± Drifting stopped himself as he nearly pointed his magic staff to the location Gu Fei had just run toward.

    ¡°Every single yer killed is one less that we have to contend with. EVERYBODY, CHARGE!¡± Gu Fei beckoned everyone.

    Sword Demon, Southern Lone de and the others had all kept their cool, calling out to all the yers around them who were all moved into excitement by Gu Fei¡¯s actions, ¡°Provide cover.¡±

    Gu Fei was the only person in all of Parallel World that could just mess around like that. Other yers who would think to even attempt what he was doing right now would have to focus on coordinating with each other while paying attention to their appropriate formation and position. Everybody could only look enviously at Gu Fei, watching him Blink right into the midst of the enemy formation, raining down fire from the heavens, burning out an area of white light as Gu Fei disappeared alongside with that whole swathe of yers.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miles?¡± Svelte Dancer was a tad bit slower, only reaching the front at this time, though she did not see Gu Fei¡¯s figure anywhere. The other yers were of course searching as well, only to end up hearing Gu Fei¡¯s voice from behind them, a clear dissatisfaction in his tone, ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m over here.¡±

    All of them turned back and saw Gu Fei with a sheepish expression on his face. He was all the way at the back, and it seemed like white light was only just fading off his figure.

    Everyone wiped their figurative sweat in difort.

    ¡°Bro, what the hell are you up to?¡± Drifting represented everyone and asked the one question they were all curious to find out.

    ¡°I got careless,¡± Gu Fei bitterly admitted. The enemy¡¯s determination to throw their attacks out was outside of his expectations, and at that moment when he Blinked and appeared in their ranks, the enemy had all thrown out all sorts of attacks right at him, almost as if they had been waiting for him to materialize there. These attacks covered the skies and ground, and no matter how quickly Gu Fei reacted to this, he had been insta-killed till nothing of him remained. Meanwhile, a conservative estimate of that wave of attack should have sent about 50 or so yers from the city assaulter¡¯s side to their deaths as well.

    In order to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk, the enemy had sacrificed 50 yers; was that a worthwhile trade? The math behind this was a bitplicated, but honestly, with the huge numerical advantage that the city assaulters possess in this sh, there was no way that Thousand Miles Drunk was capable of exerting any level of pressure all by himself. All these yers believed they could trample Thousand Miles Drunk together, but that was only the result they were hoping to achieve at the end. In order to finish off Thousand Miles Drunk, there was no doubt they would have to expend huge efforts trying to snuff him out, and that required plenty of yers to sacrifice their lives en masse.

    They could not continue to waste time like this. Right now, time was the most preciousmodity that could not afford to squander. Eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk? That was unimportant; what was important was for them to clear out all obstacles as fast as they could and take over the Mage Academy. That was why the moment Thousand Miles Drunk appeared, Brave Surge had immediately made the decision to send forth his Mage Formation. Youthful Reflection had sent forth a burst of arrows arching over as well, and the two attacks from these two groups covered a huge area that Gu Fei waspletely incapable of escaping from.

    Of course, there was one very crucial reason as to why these two men were able to make such a ruthless call: The yers who lost their lives were neither of their own. Who cared which guild they ultimately belonged to?

    After theserge guilds fought with Gu Fei so many times, they had already gotten an epiphany that they were able to act decisively at that time. Even Young Master Han was nodding his head approvingly with surprise at their decision despite having already deemed these people as idiots in his heart. However, this sentiment was not shared by everyone. Half of the 50 yers who had been sacrificed all belonged to a certain guild, and the guild leader was also personally takingmand here. The moment he saw his main forces get bombarded like that, he instantly became infuriated. He knew where the attack hade from, so he turned his head over and red at Brave Surge, roaring, ¡°WHAT THE HECK?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t have the time to procrastinate further. We need to take down the spawn point in the fastest time at all cost,¡± Brave Surge very somberly exined.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you at least warn us beforehand?¡± That guild leader was still fuming.

    ¡°Sure, we could have given you a heads up, but do you think there¡¯s any point to that? Do you really expect us to give you guys the time to scatter?¡± Brave Surge retorted.

    ¡°We could have at least prevented quite a few from dying!¡±

    ¡°This is not the time for us to be arguing over this!¡± Brave Surge furrowed his brow and continued to direct Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation forward. At the same time, the Warriors among his men had alreadye out, ready to provide cover for their Mages to push forward. The configuration of this march forward was simr to what Southern Lone de had arranged for his men, the only difference being in how Carouse was able to execute it on a muchrger scale, greater numbers and obviously, far more powerful.

    ¡°We¡¯re closing in on the target. Get ready!!!¡± Brave Surge already had his hand raised.

    ¡°RETREAT!!!¡± Southern Lone de and Sword Demon practically bellowed this out in unison. The elite members that made up the frontlines that were making ast stand right by the Mage Academy¡¯s courtyard gates had no choice but back away. A row of fire that was so red it looked dark rose right outside the courtyard gates. Experienced veterans like Drifting and the others could tell in a nce that there were over ten spells being stacked in order to achieve such a dense ovey that it would cause the mes to change color. Had anyone not stepped away from this, there would have hardly been anyone capable of surviving that deluge of spells.

    ¡°Archers, step forward and fire parabolic shots. Hit whomever you possibly can!¡± Sword Demon waved his arm forcefully, as the Archers heeded the order and approached. Shooting arrows in a parabolic arc was a skill that the Archers of Traversing Four Seas had mastered as well. The average yer might not have practiced something like this, but they nevertheless joined in the fun as well.

    ¡°We need to interrupt the enemy¡¯s Mage Formation. It possesses too great a firepower,¡± Southern Lone de called out.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Archer Formation as well. The two of them are both very troublesome to deal with,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°Which is why I¡¯ll be the only one going,¡± Gu Fei interjected.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up to the task?¡± Gu Fei had already arrogantly taken a step outside, only to end up being bombarded by the enemy, sending him back to the spawn point. Everyone had a skeptical look in their eyes right now. Of course, they were still not underestimating Gu Fei in the slightest; they were all hoping to be able to buy some time given the predicament they were currently in. Seeing the state of their quest over there, there was surely nothing they could do if they were to truly depend on purely battle.

    ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll find a way to get back out no matter what!¡± Gu Fei said even as a fiery glow appeared over his head at that moment. The yers around hurriedly scrambled backward, as it was apparent that Brave Surge hadmanded his Mage Formation to press forward once more.

    ¡°How are you getting over there?¡± Drifting knitted his eyebrows together. He was quite familiar with the Mage Formation from Traversing Four Seas, and the Mages who were all 30 meters away from them had bombarded the entire area so tightly that all the city defenders were essentially barricaded in that spawn point, unable to take even a single step out.

    ¡°Via airdrop,¡± Gu Fei replied as he nodded toward Slyris.

    ¡°Onward!¡± Brave Surge shouted, leading his troops as they continued their way forward to pressure the enemy. None of the other yers had any chance of stepping in because it was just a sea of mes right ahead. Traversing Four Seas was making progress in 10 metersyers, and there would always be 20 meters of raging inferno in front of them. On the other side of this sea, even though there were arrows flying through in retaliation, the amount was simply not enough, so it was not even effective at crippling Carouse¡¯s attacks. If this were to continue on, it would only be a matter of time before they cleared out the entire Mage Academy.

    However, Brave Surge was in no hurry as he continued their push. He maintained his cool and waited for the news from the two other spawn points toe through. He did not wish toplete the assault a step before everyone else due to how powerful his forces were, as that would only result in letting the city defender¡¯s forces gathered here to be sent over to another spawn point, re-establishing a new defensive line. That meant that all the elite members over here will have to head on over to take them down once more, and he was afraid that they did not have that much time.

    ¡°The Warrior Encampment has been conquered!¡± It was at this time when the system message came through, lifting everyone¡¯s spirits.

    ¡°How things over by the Archer Range?¡± Brave Surge asked Folding Fan Invader, who was leading the assault on that venue.

    ¡°We¡¯re already starting the countdown,¡± Folding Fan Invader replied.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any more surprises, right?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Of course not. We¡¯ve got everything under control.¡±

    ¡°Get ready! We¡¯re doing an all out push!¡± Brave Surge ordered. At the moment, he was of course leading his guild Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation, while the Mages, Archers and other ranged specialists from other guilds had all stepped out, looking to assist Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation as the situation called for it. With such an aggressive offensive, they instantly managed to push in another 10 meters, and the front row of Warriors have already stepped through the gates of the Mage Academy courtyard.

    ¡°What is that? OH GOD!¡± All of a sudden, somebody eximed in horror as everyone lifted their heads. Almost immediately, they saw Slyris and Gu Fei flying in the air.

    Everyone could easily identify Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s attire, and Brave Surge was immediately flustered, pointing right up to the sky, ¡°ATTACK!!!¡±

    Arrows, fire and every sort of ranged attack possible were promptly directed over to the floating figure. Brave Surge was very clear just how frightening it would be if Gu Fei was thrown right into his Mage Formation. Forget Gu Fei, even tossing a Warrior into their midst would be a huge problem.

    Both parties were not even 30 meters away, and Slyris was carrying Gu Fei as she flew out from behind a wall. The pair was already not too far away and ready by the time Brave Surge and his men had all turned their attacks toward them.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Gu Fei called out. Even though Slyris did not have much Strength, it was still quite the struggle to throw Gu Fei forward like that.

    The act of throwing Gu Fei allowed them to evade quite a bit of the iing attacks. Slyris truly had no means to withstand everything in that spot that she was originally in, but she had more or less expected that this flight of hers to have been a one-way trip, so she quietly epted her respawn.

    However, it was Gu Fei who came diving down like an atomic bomb. There was still quite a bit of distance from where he would bending and the position of Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation. Brave Surge did not care that there were other yers around Gu Fei as he simply waved his arm and pointed. All the Mages each began to unleash their spells, but Gu Fei Blinked right before hended, appearing 6 meters away. This one move allowed him to get right to the very edge of Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation.

    Spells exploded behind Gu Fei. He managed to evade them this time, resulting in that bunch of yers to have sacrificed their lives for nothing. Meanwhile, the location where he had Blinked to was actually somewhere which Carouse could include within their spell bombardment range, but even though Brave Surge had a splendid time sacrificing the lives of yers from other guilds, the position that Gu Fei had materialized was near where his own men were, which was why he was very careful not to include them in it.

    ¡°Twin Incineration!¡± Gu Fei chanted, instantly carving out a circle of me around him. It did not matter if he did not use any spells after that. Just his punches and kicks were enough to beat the entire group of Mages until they were unable to maintain theirposure.

    The sky was suddenly filled with arrows by this point. Youthful Reflection had no care for Carouse¡¯s Mages just like how Brave Surge had shown no consideration for the yers from other guilds; while the salvo of arrows was released with the intention of killing Gu Fei, it was evident that quite a number of Mages would be made martyrs of as well.

    Gu Fei gazed at the arrows that were peppering from the sky, yet he was strangely calm about it. Very quickly taking several steps to the side, he suddenly came to a halt in that moment when the arrows fell, he turned his body sideways alongside the drop of the arrows.

    Gu Fei had once been eliminated in the PvP tournament a long time ago, but after experiencing that the one time, it was not so simple to take down Gu Fei so easily with the same move again.

    With his body turned to the side, the proportion of his body that could be attacked was reduced by two thirds. Gu Fei kept his eyes peeled toward the side and suddenly made his move, his sword flurrying as four arrows were swatted out of the air. Afterward, he did not move even an inch as the onlookers watched; Gu Fei simply stood still in that rain of arrows while everyone waited for him to turn into white light. In the end, they saw the rain of arrows whiff past him, yet Gu Fei was not in the least bit injured, and white lights were blossoming all around him. Quite a good number of Mages from Carouse had actually died as a result of the arrows.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Everybody eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that? Of course I wasn¡¯t going to die if none of the arrows struck me,¡± Gu Fei chuckled, though they were all astonished over the fact that ¡®none of the arrows struck him¡¯.

    In the eyes of these onlookers, all they saw was him swing his sword once and he did not even attempt to duck or evade any of the iing arrows. But none of the arrows had actually connected despite this...

    <i>Not evading?</i> Gu Fei shook his head. <i>The standard of the average yer is truly too low. Could they not tell just how many arrows I¡¯ve managed to avoid just by turning my body to the side just now? </i>

    Nine Arrows. Gu Fei had managed to dodge a total of nine arrows.

    Gu Fei had watched the sky rather closely and those few steps that he had taken from the start was not his attempt at escaping from the mass of arrows that were flying toward him, but he had actually been choosing his position. By depending on his shockingly sharp eyesight, Gu Fei had instantaneously grasped the spacing between the arrows and by focusing on just that one spot alone, as well as turning his body to the side with such uracy, Gu Fei identified that he only needed to swat away four arrows while standing there, and that was hardly anything difficult for him to aplish.

    What he had done was something the average yer had difficulty understanding. Indeed, being able to do so was anything but simple, and just in terms of his sharp eyesight alone was already something few yers would not possess, since they were only adept at contracting myopia.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei did not have the time to savor this moment. After that rain of arrows had passed, he immediately went dashing forward, targeting the very area where there was the highest concentration of Mages from Carouse.

    ¡°That guy... He¡¯s doing this on purpose...¡± Brave Surge was extremely dejected. Should he make martyrs out of his own men? When facing a situation where he had to sacrifice his own men, the very decisive and straightforward Brave Surge revealed his own true colors of selfishness. It was only but a moment¡¯s worth of hesitation, but Gu Fei¡¯s Twin Incineration had already insta-killed that first ring of yers.

    The average Mage simply had no way of grasping Gu Fei¡¯s tempo now that they were in close quarters, and when the Warriors who were supposed to protect these Mages joined the fight, hoping they could bear the weight of their responsibilities, Gu Fei did not even care to get tangled with those men as he simply wandered off and harassed the other Mages instead.

    Brave Surge no longer needed to hesitate as a majority of the other yers had also made the impromptu decision for him. Their attacks were executed with absolutely zero care for the presence of Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation as they came pouring down altogether. This was especially the case for the guild leader whose own main forces had been wiped out in an instant by Carouse before. The man was yelling enthusiastically, openly cheering for everyone to hunt Gu Fei down, though anyone could tell that there would have been no difference carving out the word ¡®revenge¡¯ across his forehead as he did so.

    Brave Surge was helpless to this, of course. He knew that he had no way of stopping this because he had been the one who had first fostered such an atmosphere to begin with. Even though he did not feel like what the people were doing was wrong, there was still a ring problem... <i>Are any of these b*st*rds even coordinating with each other?</i> All the attacks that were being sent at Gu Fei only left the man in question unscathed, while more than half of Carouse¡¯s Mages had already died.

    Among all the arrows that flew out, a good amount hade from Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Archer Formation. Their first wave of projectiles had not managed to kill Gu Fei, yet Youthful Reflection was not a believer of bad luck. Thus, a second and third barrage of arrows followed. Sadly, nobody had any idea that Gu Fei had already seen through the weakness of the formation, enabling the man to easily survive the rain of arrows time and time again.

    If it was just this salvo of arrows, Gu Fei truly had nothing to fear, but the problem was that there were other yers who had followed their lead and were joining in as well.

    Gu Fei evaded the Archer¡¯s barrage, yet there was a ring w to his response since he needed to remain still in that moment when the rain came falling down on him.

    Perhaps nobody had seen this w, but with how the entirely uncoordinated mess of yers¡¯ attack was very tightly packed, there was bound to be blind cats that ended up stumbling upon a dead mouse, so Gu Fei¡¯s HP was unrelentlessly being used the entire time.

    That was the moment when Brave Surge had suddenlye to an epiphany as well. Rather than end up being dragged to their funerals in such a manner, was it not better for them to just summon the courage and kamikaze themselves?

    ¡°ATTACK!!!¡± Brave Surge finally gave the order.

    With Gu Fei bing the core of their spell bombardment, it spread outward in a circle, epassing asrge of an area as possible. There quite a number of Mages that were not affiliated with Carouse that ended up getting roped in there too.

    However, no one paid any attention as all of them were brandishing their magic staves.

    Now that spells could be very quickly unleashed, the man who did not believe in ill omens sent forth another wave of arrows as a countless number of average yers were all expending all their efforts to retaliate.

    With Gu Fei as the epicenter, it was like there had been a nuclear explosion. This time, he did not try to evade it. The Archer Formation was capable of ending his life, yet it was restricting his movement. Thus, when the Mage Formation struck, Gu Fei looked all around him and saw that his cooldowns were all reset. The cooldown for Blink is over. But the distance was still too great, so there was no way for him to flee from this attack.

    The huge blossom of white light that appeared finally enveloped Gu Fei as well.

    All the yers heaved a sigh of relief. Brave Surge did an inventory of the battlefield, while the Mage Formation from Carouse that had demonstrated their prowess to everyone was only left with just 30 men, and among them, Gu Fei had actually managed to kill quite a good number of them with his own hands. Brave Surge really wanted to cry.

    ¡°Everyone, charge!!!¡± Seeing that Thousand Miles Drunk was vanquished, the other yers who had tagged along were prepared to continue their assault of the city.

    ¡°Hahahaha, here Ie!!!¡± In the end, they saw Gu Fei pop out once again.

    The sound of vomiting blood came one after another, and it was far more vivid than the fire spells that were still raging on.

    All the yers had forgotten. In this world, Thousand Miles Drunk would always respawn right there in the spawn point, and he would be restored back to normal! This was the one benefit Gu Fei had from this battlefield. ording to a message that came from someone being held in the 15th District, a yer that had died 25 times would die just like any other normal day, respawning all dejected. However, the Thousand Miles Drunk at this moment was full of vim and vigor

 Chapter 768 - Squeezed to the point of Internal Injuries

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 768 ¨C Squeezed to the point of Internal Injuries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Drunk bro¡¯s mighty!!!!¡±

    At such a time, there was only one person who would be able to shout something so sickeningly mawkish, and so loudly as well: Fireball. Sword Demon, Drifting and the others would of course not be echoing this together. They were all experts with actual standings, each with their own pride. However, there were now a lot more yers from Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth who were easily fooled without knowing the truth, so hearing Fireball shout so brightly, others also joined in, resulting in this particr sentiment being picked up by everyone in the crowd, everyone loudly proiming, ¡°Drunk bro¡¯s mighty!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Gu Fei waved his hand to acknowledge the crowd.

    ¡°How shameless can you get?!¡± Svelte Dancer could not stand it.

    ¡°It¡¯smon courtesy,¡± Gu Fei was being absolutely serious, making it difficult for people to tell just what tone he was adopting.

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Carouse¡¯s Mage Formation has scattered, so take this chance to follow-up!¡± Drifting pushed Gu Fei outward.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve got some bad news,¡± Gu Fei was solemn all of a sudden.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve died 20 times now...¡± Gu Fei said.

    Everyone paused for a moment, but soon caught on what that meant.

    Dying 20 times meant that the yer would be unable to step out from the spawn point for 20 minutes... This was catastrophic news, as that essentially meant Gu Fei had exited the City Wars event. 20 minutes. That was more than enough time for either the encampments outside the city to all be swallowed up by the eroded soil or all the spawn points in the city to be conquered. This was precisely the reason why Sword Demon did not dare to head out into the fight. What he could not bear was not the punishment of the loss of 15 lives, but the suspension he would get as a result.

    At the moment, Gu Fei was standing right on the threshold of the Mage Academy, unable to take even a step out from the ce. There was an invisible wall that the system had in ce that kept him sealed inside the spawn point.

    It was at this time when a system message from the city sted out: The Archer Range has been conquered.

    The Mage Academy was now thest location standing. Several yers respawned at this location, and they were the remaining yers who were part of the city defender¡¯s forces that were at the Archer Range. Since the Mage Academy was thest spawn point they could revive in, Royal God Call was also one of these people, hurling curses at everything the moment he spawned it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to count your chickens before they hatch! Line up and get ready for the attack!!¡± Southern Lone de bellowed as the yers formed up their defensive line once more. Conversely, when the city assaulters were made aware that this was the final spawn point left standing, their morale was greatly bolstered. All of them came charging right toward the Mage Academy regardless of all costs. Thousand Miles Drunk was the one who had made them vomit blood en masse, yet none of them showed any fear despite seeing him stand on the transom of the Mage Academy.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡± Southern Lone de pointed with the tip of his ymore as the Mages on the city defender¡¯s side were the first to open fire. Fire covered the skies as it spread out, and the ensuing damage behind this was rather frightening. The yers in the front that were spearheading the charge were the first to get killed, but none of them as a whole cared. The yers behind stepped past the shes of light that came from the yers in front of them as they carried on the attack, but Brave Surge, who was also a Mage, had already seen through the crux of their attack: They had split their Mages into two separate groups, taking turns to attack. So the moment one wave ended, that did not mean there would be a cooldown period after...

    ¡°Hold it!!!¡± Brave Surge shouted out loud, preventing the yers from suffering through the second barrage.

    Unfortunately, not a lot of yers had heard him. So aside from his own fellow guild members and those that were near him that intentionally came to a halt, the majority of yers had continued to charge toward the Mage Academy.

    Sure enough, the second wave of spells arrived, and a sea of mes raged.

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Brave Surge chuckled coldly. With a wave of his hand, his underling immediately went dashing forward now that the spell bombardment was over.

    But the third wave of spells was unleashed at that moment...

    While it was only just a single spell that looked very small all by itself, the power it beheld was great, and those yers from Carouse that were caught in the area who did not have full HP all got insta-killed by it. Who else but Thousand Miles Drunk could possess such power as to aplish something like this?

    ¡°You¡¯ve hoodwinked them!¡± Drifting cast Gu Fei a side eye.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t by choice,¡± Gu Fei showed a look of innocence. He did not intentionally n for this. He had cast his spell out at the same time Southern Lone de had called out to attack, but because his spellcasting speed was so slow, his spell had only materialized after the two waves of Mages finished their bombardment. In the end, this mistake had identally struck the enemy, and the two spells that Gu Fei cast easily cleared out a whole circle of Brave Surge¡¯s men.

    Brave Surge was beating his chest in grief and hadpletely lost hisposure, pointing toward the Mage Academy and chastised Gu Fei for being an absolute failure of a Mage.

    The yers from Carouse that were still alivepletely sympathized with their guild leader¡¯s tragic indignance. They swarmed forward, hoping to be able to help stand up for their guild leader, only for Drifting to step forward from the frontlines and raise his magic staff. Uttering a single sentence ¡®Twin Lotus of Emerald mes¡¯, he mimicked a methrower and immediately reduced all the surviving stragglers in front of him to mere white light.

    ¡°Beautifully executed!¡± Gu Fei praised Drifting.

    ¡°Push outward!¡± Sword Demonmanded.

    The experts tacitly understood the order and stepped out from the Mage Academy, choosing to advance instead of retreating.

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t get out!¡± Gu Fei cried out.

    ¡°Just stay still there, don¡¯t create a scene,¡± Svelte Dancer chided as she passed by.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, you¡¯ve caused me much distress,¡± on the other side, Royal God Call had evene in from the side to cuss him out.

    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The Archer Range got taken over. I¡¯ve died several times there,¡± Royal God Call¡¯s tears were streaming down his face.

    ¡°Oh, and here I thought you got lost again,¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    Hearing the word ¡®again¡¯ only made Royal God Call cry even harder.

    At the moment, the battle outside the Mage Academy¡¯s courtyard gates was already underway. Even though the spell coordination from the city defenders was rather impressive, the city assaulter¡¯s sides boasted thronging numbers. The damage output they dished out was simply insufficient, and when the enemy had finally arrived right before them, Southern Lone de ordered the Warriors to make theirst stand holding the frontline. A single blurry figure came dashing andshed out, throwing the yers at the forefront of the enemy lines all over the ce as the man¡¯s attack connected. Indeed, this assant was none other than Sword Demon. What he did was akin to a windshield wiper, erasing a whole row of yers in just a single swift unstopping motion. After withstanding Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault, those who managed to live found themselves heavily damaged. Following on this, Southern Lone demanded the Warriors to take this chance and make their move, immediately eliminating another row of enemies.

    However, Sword Demon¡¯s Shadowmist Assault had a very long cooldown, and he was unable to repeat this scene so soon. The enemy increased their pressure once more. This was no longer a skirmish, but an attempt to push Southern Lone de and the others back.

    The Mages all opened fire in unison, as both sides started to face off against each other¡¯s spell bombardment. The city defenders were still being precise, only throwing out their spells where the enemy was piled up together, but the city assaulters were essentially able to bully the city defenders with their numerical superiority. None of them cared for friend or foe as they randomly sted away. The Mages in the distance were tossing out spells that did not even get anywhere near the hairs of their enemy,pletely casting right into the midst of their own formation. It was evidently somewhat too much, and everyone began cursing and swearing in anger until finally this sort of irresponsible actions no longer urred again.

    ¡°Withstand it all! Everyone do your best to withstand this. The only thing we need is time!!¡± Southern Lone de bellowed, dying right as he finished shouting this aloud. Nobody was invincible once the battlefield had descended into such levels of chaos, and any sort of PK skills that a yer possessed would no longer be of any use at this time. Coordination was hardly effective either, though this was the time when the effectiveness of equipment came into y, enabling those who possessed good equipment evidently surviving a few more seconds.

    Southern Lone de was a Warrior who had the best equipment out of everyone, so he ought to be thest one standing. However, he spent too much time talking that he ended up receiving too many attacks, which ironically caused him to be the first to be killed off. He was the perfect example of what if meant for a tall tree to end up withstanding the most wind.

    Sword Demon had very sinisterly taken cover amidst the shadows in the courtyard, just waiting for his Shadowmist Assault¡¯s cooldown to finish. The city assaulters were far too eager to dash into the Mage Academy that even though Sword Demon had originally been maintaining his Stealth, he ended up revealing himself when someone identally bumped into where he had been standing as they were all rushing toward the building within, though no one seemed to mind which side he belonged to. When Sword Demon¡¯s skill was avable, he did not care to spare a shred of courtesy as he unleashed his Shadowmist Assault and abruptly cleared out a path of yers just like that, diving right in to the rtive safety the Academy provided at the same time.

    ¡°If you want to get past, you¡¯ll have to get through me first!¡± Gu Fei shouted. The troops led by Sword Demon and Southern Lone de to hold off the invaders had already returned after being drowned out by the stampede. Gu Fei was standing right on the doorstep to the Mage Academy, as the other yers who all spawned behind him went about to were all gathered together. Against the faceless mob that was throwing themselves right at him, Gu Fei did not even take a step back, lifting his hand to cast a spell, prepared to wee the enemy altogether, Sword Demon and Southern Lone de had both already beenmanding their teammates that ran past him again.

    ¡°TRAMPLE THEM!¡± The city assaulters hollered. Skills and spells were being randomly thrown all around in, with no idea if it was a good or bad direction. In any case, the city defender¡¯s formation could only hold for a while, and any opening or cracks in it would most likely instantly be torn. Very quickly, after stepping out to hold for not even 30 seconds, a whole pack of yers was all sent back to the spawn point again.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Gu Fei yelled. This time, the city assaulters were all putting pressure to push inward, and quite a good number of them were already standing right in front of the Mage Academy¡¯s entrance. With a single Twin Incineration, Gu Fei was able to turn these people into white light.

    ¡°Whoever has got the guts, step right up!¡± Gu Fei was looking exceptionally impressive carrying his sword like that.

    Ten thousands of arrows were fired off in unison.

    Perhaps that was too much of an exaggeration, but there were surely thousands of arrows in this attack. Gu Fei looked out. <i>When did the Mage Academy courtyard get so packed?</i> It waspletely filled with yers at the moment, and even the roads in every direction that lead to the courtyard had yers all squeezed like sardines. There were even yers on the rooftops of the neighboring streets, with all the Archers standing around, not caring if they were in range or otherwise as they all shot their arrows in his direction.

    When Gu Fei shouted that line, the melee yers were in fact a little reluctant to step up to him, but the cloud of arrows that were flying his way was as tightly packed as the mass of yers, and the density of this attack might very well trump that of the Mages. Gu Fei swept his sharp gaze across and realized that there was no way he could avoid the projectiles if he tried to turn his body sideways like thest time, not even if he was paper-thin. Could he use his Blink? 6 meters was still too near. Gu Fei sighed as the rain of arrows came down, instantly turning him into a pincushion.

    The city assaulters felt their own emotions surge! However, there was a long pause after this rain of arrows finished, leaving plenty of other yers perplexed as they all yelled out together, ¡°Continue shooting!¡± They were hoping to witness that magnificent offensive from before.

    ¡°What do you mean carry on shooting? Hurry up and seize the spawn point! What¡¯s the point of firing arrows?!¡± Youthful Reflection bellowed.

    It was like the yers were all roused from a dream. While the rain of arrows was an imposing disy of strength, what was the point of continuing to fire like that? If their goal was to conquer the spawn point, they would need to eliminate all the NPCs that were guarding the ce and have their men inside the location for a whole 5 minutes.

    <i>5 minutes... Did they still have 5 minutes to spare? Besides, they would still need to take some time to kill off all the guards while being harassed by the city defenders...</i> The city assaulters suddenly felt rather flustered. How were their encampments outside the city? It seemed like it had been a long time since they received any sort of news about it.

    The guild leaders who thought about this each sent a message out to their scouts outside, but they did not expect for their replies to go something like ¡°Rx, things are going very well for the encampments. The water flow has suddenly turned down to a trickle. Who knows, maybe nothing is going to happen with the encampments at all.¡±

    The city defenders had also received this same news as well. None of them reacted too much to what they learned since none of them were able to do anything to help with this attack on the city assaulters¡¯ encampments. They had pinned all their hopes to the quest, so if the system was notpletely devastating the enemy¡¯s encampments, all the hard work that the city defenders had put in would have been for naught.

    In the time for all this to happen, several city assaulters had already managed to bust their way into the Mage Academy, and they were ignoring all the yers inside as they went straight for the NPC guards that were protecting the ce.

    Even though their stats had seen an 80% decrease, their AI personality still remained; they took the initiative to defend the ce as they dove right for the city assaulters the moment they got into the building. This might perhaps be the first time these city assaulters weed the attack from the NPC guards so openly, as this saved them quite a bit of trouble searching for them. Right now, these guards were not dashing in for their attack, but more like inviting themselves right into the arms of the city assaulters to kill.

    But there was no reason the city defenders would just stand by and let them have their way with these NPC guards, right? As long as there¡¯s still a single guard standing, the countdown for the conquest of the Mage Academy would not begin, and that meant they could buy themselves even more time. The moment the guards die, it would bepletely impossible for 200 city defenders to seed in repelling all the city assaulters just out beyond the courtyard gates.

    At the moment, there were not too many city assaulters that had managed to barge their way in, so the city defenders still held a numerical advantage locally speaking. A group of experts and a mix of random new members came to fend the invaders off, and the handful of city assaulters very quickly met their demise. However, the city assaulters beyond the Mage Academy entrance had managed to make a breakthrough and after that first paltry wave of city assaulters was eliminated, while the NPCs were turning around to return back to their stations, someone else managed to step through, causing the guards to turn around in a hurry again. The city defenders moved swiftly as well, immediately cutting down anyone who tried to step into the Mage Academy. The entrance to the ce was only so wide, and that chokepoint made it difficult for the city assaulters to fully utilize their numerical superiority. The yers in the front that were busy being shed at had all turned their heads around to shout, ¡°Where are the Archers? Or the Mages? Provide us with cover! We¡¯ve managed to make our way in!¡±

    They were all killed off just as they shouted this, and yers that stepped in to take up the same spot continued to shout this as they got chopped down as well. The Archers and Mages behind were under a lot of pressure. At the very least, a long ranged attack required them to maintain a line of sight, but now that they were in such thronging crowds, how could they even get vision of anything? Mages without a line of sight would not be able to see their targets, so there was no way they could even cast their spells at all. Archers could try and make arc shots, but the Archers would also require plenty of movement space. With how more and more reinforcements were making their way toward the Mage Academy, the ce got even more crowded as everyone gathered, reducing the amount of space between people. Forget about drawing their bows, it was a miracle if they could even free their hand from the squeezing masses.

    ¡°Disperse, make space!¡± Youthful Reflection, the man in charge of Traversing Four Seas¡¯ Archer Formation was hollering, but it fell upon deaf ears entirely. Anyone who was willing to listen wanted to move, but those who did not refused to cooperate, so it was pointless they listened in the first ce.

    The teams of city assaulters were all bloated, while the entrance of the Mage Academy acted like a bottleneck, causing them to be firmly stuck there. The entrance itself acted like the gates of hell; anyone who stepped through would instantly be in by the city defenders inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mess, everything is in a mess!!¡± Oathless Sword had finally made it, but he was still several hundreds of meters away from the entrance of the Mage Academy, and in front of him were yers as far as his eyes could see. There was simply no way that he could make his way through. Oathless Sword shouted for people to let him pass, but no one paid him any attention. He then relied on the stupendous Strength he possessed, recklessly boring his way through the masses until he finally saw his general Youthful Reflection. The man did not have much Strength, so he was currently being squeezed to the point his face was like an eggnt. Oathless Sword looked to his side and saw his oldpetitor Brave Surge, yet another yer whocked any sort of Strength, being squeezed till he could not even see his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t we rushing our way in?¡± Oathless Sword sent a message to Youthful Reflection.

    ¡°Everything is in a mess. It¡¯s simply too chaotic. We¡¯ll be in deep trouble if this continues!¡± Youthful Reflection replied. But what could any of them do? Nobody had expected that the City Wars event¡¯s final showdown would actually develop into such a scene. Even Young Master Han was also being squeezed into a twist right now. Nobody could have imagined when 200,000 yers descend upon a single target, gathering into one small location like this, such a situation would ur and they would all end up so cramped that they would suffer internal injuries.

    ¡°Maintain the tempo of your attack. Clear each and every row of yers. Don¡¯t even engage in AoE bombardments at all!¡± Sword Demon had made the wisest order at this moment, preventing the Mages among the city defenders from thinking about using this chance to cast their AoE spells while the enemy were all lumped together so tightly packed.

    Meanwhile, the main force in charge of clearing the entrance row after row no doubt belonged to Gu Fei. Killing off a row with every sweep of his sword, there would always be more after insta-killing those he shed. It was highly unsatisfying, hating the fact his skill had a cooldown to contend with, making it impossible for him to follow-up his attacks after.

    ¡°Mages! Archers!¡± The yers by the front were all yelling for assistance, but when they turned behind to look, it was already hard for them to catch even a glimpse of a Mage with how packed the crowd was. The thin, frail frames of all the Mages were all squished to the point that they were leagues away from the frontlines.

    ¡°Can we climb the walls?¡± Someone threw out an idea. The Mage Academy resided in a fairlyrge area, and the walls surrounding it were taller than 4 meters. Presently, all they could see were people sprawled on the wall, and no one was able to climb over it.

    ¡°Are we just going to be beaten just like this?¡± the guild leaders of the variousrge guilds, who had been very confident of the chances of their victory, were all repeating this one line in their minds now that they could not even see the entrance of the Mage Academy from where they were. Meanwhile, they felt utterly annoyed by all the unfamiliar faces that were being crammed around them.

    ¡°How are things over by the encampments?¡± the guild leaders all asked for an update about the situation beyond the city.

    ¡°Everything is peaceful!¡± the people outside reported.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this,¡± Young Master Han messaged Gu Xiaoshang, despite not knowing where she was exactly.

    ¡°So what can we do?¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill to make space around you!¡± Young Master Han answered. ¡°Contact the other strong guilds!¡±

    Gu Xiaoshang was stunned, but she knew that this was not the time to talk about decency and morality. Very quickly, she connected with the guild leaders from all the otherrge guilds and raised her suggestion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why hadn¡¯t I thought of this sooner?¡± All the otherrge guild leaders were pping their foreheads when they heard it.

    ¡°Kill! We¡¯ll make enough space for ourselves by clearing the rabble!¡± The various guild leaders of Yunduan City¡¯srge guilds gave the order. Oathless Sword led by example, ignoring who was around him as he unleashed his Cyclone, immediately clearing out some space all around him in the chaos. Over by the other side, where Brave Surge was being crushed and squashed in every direction as he got bullied by all the yers around him, he had also ryed his orders to get the Mages under hismand to throw out their spells wildly, with some even being jostled by the crowd so much that their incantations had been interrupted when their hands moved. Nevertheless, the remaining Mages who managed to get their spell off had managed to blow out some space for themselves, allowing the Mages to snatch a spot as they continued to nket the area ahead of them with spells to create a path forward before others could squeeze their way in.

    All of a sudden, white lights had blossomed in the courtyard everywhere. This was the result of the decisive sacrifices that the strong guilds had taken, positively affecting the city assaulters in just one move. Now that they had gotten control of the courtyard, therge guilds were able to spread out and get into formation once again. The Archer Formation from Traversing Four Seas had rapidly mobilized as arrows that were headed toward the designated spawn point filled the sky once more. The various guild leaders organized their troops and advanced toward the Mage Academy before the yers from behind them squeezed their way up front again.

    ¡°They are inside!¡± Now that the city assaulters had the covering fire from both the Mages and Archers, the city defenders had no choice but to retreat though they had managed to stall for quite a bit of time thanks to all that chaos that they had sown. However, the messages from beyond the city still maintained that there was no movement, and this left the city defenders somewhat dejected. Perhaps the quest only helped them to eliminate a portion of the city assaulters¡¯ encampments and not all? It was too unrealistic to expect 200 yers to triumph over 200,000 yers, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet! Everyone, pull yourselves together!¡± Gu Fei shouted as he cleared out several of the city assaulters with a single stroke of his sword. However, the reinforcement behind these yers quickly stepped up to rece the dead, and Oathless Sword was actually among them. The moment the man saw Gu Fei, he quickly evaded back into the safety of the crowd behind him, before he happily ingratiated himself, ¡°Big bro Miles, I¡¯m afraid we are going to win this time around.¡±

    Before Gu Fei could even respond, a dull yet overwhelming sound that shook the verynd and heavens abruptly thundered,ing right from beyond the city walls. In that very second, it was as if everybody could feel the ground beneath their feet sink.

    The message prompts for all the guild leaders began to ping off crazily. By the time they managed to open and checked them, they saw that the messages were all the same: Their encampments were all gone.

 Chapter 769 - The End of Yunduan Cityâ€™s City Wars Event

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 769 ¨C The End of Yunduan City¡¯s City Wars Event</h4>

    The city assaulter¡¯s encampments were all in ruins. Furthermore, they had all been ruined in one go. The yers who were tasked with keeping an eye on things had not imagined that while the water flowcked the explosive force that shot up into the sky like what they had seen initially, it was secretly submerging the very foundations of the encampments. This was why nothing had appeared to have changed over a long period of time for these locations, yet they had all sunk in unison all of a sudden. While the copses themselves were nothing too deep, the encampments had all suddenly turned into low ground. This resulted in the water to all flow to the lowest point, effectively flooding these encampments in a sh flood over the span of a few brief moments, destroying the ce as they fell into the enemy¡¯s hand.

    The message that the city assaulters got was from the system, so the authenticity of the message was not in contention. The pinging sound of prompts rang one after another, which obviously meant that it was not just one location that got destroyed. Everybody was reading the words of the message with great trepidation almost as if they were afraid to count the number of messages they received.

    However, the reality was not going to change just because 200,000 yers refused to count. There were five lines. A total of five message prompts had appeared, one for every encampment that was still up, no more, no less.

    Furthermore, the system messages continued to broadcast to everyone indifferently, announcing that the city defenders from Yunduan City had achieved victory in this City Wars event, and that all the yers in Yunduan City would then be subjected to a 15 minutes disconnection from the game after this event had ended. The city would undergo a brief city-wide maintenance in that time, mainly to change the various unique game rules that the City Wars event had in ce back to how it was, while also tabting the contribution points and rewards that to guilds umted for this City Wars event.

    The system message continued to be repeatedly broadcasted afterward, and even those yers who had not participated in any of the war efforts were paying attention to this. Since the past two days had stipted a rule where dying had no penalty, everyone picked up the cautious gamey style once more now that things were about to return to back to normal.

    Of course, the ones who were most deeply affected by this announcement were still the yers who had participated in the event, and over 200,000 city assaulters shared the same glum and ashen-faced expressions. Just a second ago, these yers were all desperately jostling with each other as they tried to charge into the Mage Academy, but everything had alreadye to a stop by now.

    Silence. Everything was extremely quiet. Gu Fei had just received the news after insta-killing a row of yers, the other city assaulters came to a stop soon after. Gu Fei had obviously read the message as well and subsequently saw each and every glum face that the yers were showing. There were looks of disappointment, anger, depression and some that looked irritated.

    Gu Fei scratched his head. What should he say at this time? He looked to his left and right, spotting Sword Demon and the other experts all forming up in a column. The expressions on their faces were ratherplex as well.

    Did we win? Did we actually win? That was the thought running through their minds now.

    Did we lose? Did we actually lose? This was what all the city assaulters were thinking.

    Thousand Miles Drunk was trouble, but Sword Demon was also hard to deal with as well. Plus, with how he had established a guild and rallied men over to the city defender¡¯s side, even though all of them had been creating nothing but issues for the city assaulters, none of them truly believed that these people could actually cause any certain degree of impact to the City Wars event as a whole. All of them had only seen Sword Demon and his bunch as no more than mere nuisances.

    Conversely, the five men that consist of Gu Fei, Sword Demon and Drifting¡¯s trio had all been forced by the system to join the city defender¡¯s side, due to the fact that they each belonged to a Faction that forcefully included them as part of the city¡¯s defense; none of them could even be part of the city assaulter¡¯s forces even if they wanted to. Meanwhile, the guilds that they had established after, as well as the manpower that they had gathered, mostly consisted of neutral third party yers who had not joined the City Wars event in the first ce. These people originally had not expected nor cared much about the oue of the event, and their thoughts were mostly upied over other things even after they had joined in. Then there were thedies from Amethyst Rebirth, who were just a group ofdies with no want for lofty aspirations. They had joined in this City Wars event entirely so they could join in the fun; they were better off discounting their strength entirely. In terms of the event as a whole, they were also another bunch of yers who did not hold much of any hopes toward it.

    Yet it was precisely this group of yers that ultimately emerged victorious, and this was an extremely shocking surprise for them all.

    ¡°A miracle! It¡¯s truly a miracle!¡± Drifting muttered in awe.

    ¡°We actually won...¡± Sword Demon turned to look at Gu Fei.

    ¡°A single quest thatpletely settles the city assaulters? This quest is truly too much!¡± Royal God Call eximed.

    ¡°I feel like this quest¡ª¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to analyze these things, celebrate a little Brother Assist!¡±

    On his end, Brother Assist was scrunching up his forehead and knitting his eyebrows as he prepared to disentangle this water geyser quest, and he had only begun his analysis when Southern Lone de interrupted him. They were victorious in this City Wars event, and would surely gain plenty of benefits from this. Southern Lone de was presently very excited about the prospect of obtaining his potential rewards, looking as if he had won the grand prize for the lottery right now.

    ¡°We¡¯ve won. Have we actually won?¡± Finally, some unknown yer had yelled this out in all his excitement after he confirmed that the system¡¯s message that had appeared several times was in fact true. Others had quicklye to their senses and were very quickly influenced by his euphoria as everybody began to cheer and celebrate. The inside and outside of the Mage Academy was essentially divided into two worlds like heaven and hell.

    At this very moment, Gu Fei was standing right in between this heaven and hell, and he was stillparativelyposed. The city assaulters were all feeling moody when they saw the excited expressions on these people, but there was nothing they could do about it. This was a game ruling, and while the oue was unbelievable, it was exactly what had happened.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± This was when Gu Fei and Sword Demon actually received congrattory messages from Oathless Sword, Brave Surge and other guild leaders from therge guilds in Yunduan City. At this very moment, these men were at least maintaining their civilized demeanor on a superficial level, even though they were all wondering in their hearts just how they should extend their greetings to Gu Fei and Sword Demon.

    ¡°Thank you all. Luck. It has truly been just luck,¡± Gu Fei was not actually trying to be modest when he replied to the messages honestly.

    Luck? Why is it that I don¡¯t seem to have a brush of this luck at all, huh? These leaders of therge guilds were all sighing repeatedly at this. However, not all 200,000 yers were trying to save their own faces and epted this defeat with grace. Some had departed in a huff, while others were cursing silently in their hearts. But there was also a handful of men who had abruptly darted right into the Mage Academy.

    Without saying a word, the men that came dashing in had eyes that were bloodshot red. There was only one thing this expression signaled: Kill.

    There were some of these city defenders who were in shock, and there were some who remained calm in the face of this sudden attack. Sword Demon and the other veteran experts were all thetter, and they had already foreseen such a possibility from transpiring as a result.

    There were no reasons that could be exchanged or raised right now. The only thing that they could do was still that one word: Kill.

    Even though it was a miracle that they had won, and it was all a lucky fluke, they had obtained their victory in this event fair and square. Sword Demon and the others could understand and even sympathize with the disappointment that the city assaulters must be feeling, but that did not mean that they would just transform into non-retaliating sandbags for the yers to vent their own frustrations at such a time now. But not everyone had reacted the same, and some city defenders made the prompt decision to log off from the game before they even gave the yers the chance to attack, while some had cheekily taken the hits and did not retaliate, letting the city assaulters take their own anger out by allowing themselves to be killed. Then there were those who were even more despicable, using their words to further provoke and prod the enemy¡¯s wounds.

    Sword Demon did not do something like that, and neither did Gu Fei. Had Young Master Han been around, there was quite a good chance that he might have taken the lead on this among these men.

    What Gu Fei and Sword Demon had done thus far was just fighting, so they continued to go by the book and fought.

    The Mage Academy immediately became even more hectic as skills and spells flew everywhere. Because the rule had not been refreshed anew yet, the NPC guards were still running toward the city assaulters like before, so there were a number of these yers acting on their fantastical whims that were trying to finish off the guards, hoping they could still somehow salvage their defeat.

    Sword Demon and the others were not about to go mad following their sort of logic. The system message that was being repeated was very clear: The City War event had already ended.

    As such, there was a very good chance that the current battle would not earn the yers any contribution points toward the event. Meanwhile, all the whimsical daydreamers finally gave up after none of them received any system prompts after they dealt with the city guards. Disheartened, none of them were in the mood to fight any longer.

    However, there were still yers who wished to vent their frustrations by attacking the city defenders.

    When some of the yers used up their 25 lives limit, they were still sent to the 15th District like before.

    Both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle, with neither organizing their manpower or employing any sort of battle tactic. It was just a good-to-honest fight.

    That was how all the yers spent the 15 minutes engaged in a messy battle. Out of the 200,000 city assaulters, a good majority had already dispersed, but there was still quite a good number of them that had stayed behind so that they could continue to contend with the city defenders. As this pandemonium of not so serious fighting continued, a good portion of the city defenders soon found themselves being sent to the 15th District.

    That was when the system rang it¡¯s final prompt and subsequently disconnected all the yers that were still in Yunduan City.

    ¡ª

    The energetic Brother Assist hurried to check out the forums once he was back in the real world, but there was already a yer who was even quicker than him that had already made the thread about the resolution of Yunduan City¡¯s City Wars event. It was only 15 minutes, and yet that thread had already been upvoted a thousand times, with a majority of the replies to the original post being exmations of disbelief.

    Furthermore, all the yers in Yunduan City had logged out by now, so the forum was even busier. A refresh of the messageboard and dozens of rted threads had all appeared at the same time.

    In the short time since, there was no technical post that wrote at length about what happened, and most were either yers having a sigh or sending a tirade of curses. Brother Assist already had plenty of thoughts floating in his mind, and he was hurrying to type out his in-depth analysis right now. Even though he had not tagged along with Gu Fei whenever he was out questing, not being nosey was not a trait Brother Assist had. Asking here and there, the man had already heard a full ount of everything that transpired.

    After several minutes passed, there was finally a technical analysis of the City Wars event, though Brother Assist turned his nose up in contempt after reading through it. There was no way anyone from the city assaulters would know how many twists and turns had happened with Gu Fei and the city defenders. Everything had only resulted all from the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk had been in a Faction. Brother Assist was engrossed in reading all the gossip and quickly logged back into the game after 15 minutes passed. Actually, Brother Assist did not wish to give up on making his post right now, but he had no choice. He realized there was still quite a bit of detail that he needed to beseech Gu Fei and the others on as he typed on, so he reluctantly made his way back to Parallel World once again.

    ¡ª

    A good number of yers had calmed down after 15 minutes passed, so even though they were still looking at one another inside the Mage Academy when they logged on, nobody made any move on each other. Besides, they were unable to do anything anyway, since the designated spawn points had regained their function as a safe zone.

    When the city defenders first logged on, they were of course most concerned with the rewards, yet none of them had received any messages from the system.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone felt a little uneasy. Honestly speaking, they had all felt that this victory had been too much of a miracle. Could the system have not recognized it?

    ¡°Perhaps it would only be given out only after all the City Wars throughout Parallel World had ended? Indeed, that must be it,¡± Brother Assist thought out loud.

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± the others nodded.

    Everyone began to look at each other. What should they do now? Leave the Mage Academy? There were still plenty of city assaulters around, while there were still stragglers in the courtyard outside. Would they still be waiting for a chance to attack? Dying would still result in a loss of a level if they were to fight now.

    Sword Demon looked all around and noticed that the city assaulters were also in a state of disarray. Those who had charged into the Mage Academy werepletely bereft of organization. There was no leader giving out orders either, so all of them had had no idea just who they should be listening to. There were quite a few yers who looked to have already departed, but who knew if these people were truly over it.

    After a short discussion, everyone temporarily made the decision to remain inside the safety of the Mage Academy. Brother Assist was very ted about this, as he happily jogged up to interview Gu Fei.

    It was at this time when Sword Demon looked out over to beyond the Mage Academy courtyard gates and spotted Oathless Sword and the other guild leaders making their way over to them. The expression on these men¡¯s faces as they made their way over was one that was exceptionally weary from the vicissitudes of life. They had finally managed to step into the location that they had tried every sort of method to get into, yet there was no longer any point to it now that they had very easily walked right in.

    These guild leaders entered the Academy and saw Thousand Miles Drunk and Brother Assist having a conversation in the corner, not recognizing their presence. As such, they made their way over to Sword Demon who had been keeping his eye right on them the entire time.

    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the men repeated what they had previously messaged in person, their expressions quite twisted. None of them even pretended to hide it. Everyone could tell that this congrattion was surely very painful and unwilling on their part.

    ¡°We got lucky, that¡¯s all,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Luck is luck, but there must still be the strength behind it at the end of the day,¡± the guild leaders chuckled bitterly. Even if someone had unscrewed their heads and nted the idea, none of them would have believed that any other yer could have been sessful doing what Thousand Miles Drunk had done to them, even if they possessed equipment that was greater than what Thousand Miles Drunk possessed.

    Having known each other for such a long time, these people knew that while Thousand Miles Drunk was a strong and skilled expert, it was primarily due to hisbat expertise while his equipment was merely supplementary. Without it, his strength would be greatly limited, although Thousand Miles Drunk would not even be anything more than a run-of-the-mill expert if he did not possess that level of skill in closebat.

    ¡°Brother Sword Demon! The name of your guild is really daring! Extremely Heaven Defying!¡± Oathless Sword had wanted to make a joke but at this point, he truly could not find it in him tough, so he could only say this dryly.

    ¡°Just friends messing around,¡± Sword Demon scratched his head awkwardly.

    ¡°Ahem, I wonder what Sword Demon ns to do from here on out?¡± Oathless Sword asked.

    ¡°Hmm, I haven¡¯t thought about it,¡± Sword Demon honestly answered.

    ¡°If you need any help, go ahead and ask. We¡¯re old friends, after all,¡± Oathless Sword was finally able to sh a smile.

    Sword Demon smiled back, neither agreeing nor denying his offer. Brave Surge, Foe-herder, and ck Index Finger each followed suit afterward, their words more or less along the same lines of ¡°Go ahead and ask if you need any help.¡± Sword Demon maintained that smile of his and nodded, not once making his attitude toward their offers known. He was quite clear that these guild leaders were all already putting on their PR faces. It was evident that all of them ced great value in Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s disy of prowess, as for whether they would continue to cate or suppress them in the future, that remained to be seen. Sword Demon had plenty of experience in such things and he was well aware of such matters, so he had casually given off his unconcerned and confused attitude.

    The four guild leaders turned away, wondering if they should go converse with Gu Fei while he was busy over by the other corner, only to suddenly see Gu Fei lift his head up and wave his hand toward them all.

    The four were quite delighted and were about to head on over when they saw Gu Fei wave his hand again in their direction.

    Why was he waving his hand twice? The four paused and immediately realized one of them was not directed for them. The four quickly turned around and saw that Young Master Han had also entered the Mage Academy with Gu Xiaoshang, and there were even some other leaders from the more inferior guilds tagging along. Even though these people were not exactly as high up as the five level 6 guilds, all of them had the same idea to work hard and develop their own guilds, so they had eache over in the hopes of establishing diplomatic rtions with Sword Demon.

    Sword Demon socialized ordingly. There were many guild leaders who wanted to invite him to go out drinking or food, and all Sword Demon could say was to reject them politely by vaguely saying ¡°the future is long1¡±. Most of them had in fact used this method to make a show of their warmth, so none of them cared to insist.

    This back and forth, however, went on for quite some time, and the attitude that these guild leaders showed was also a representation of their guild¡¯s perspective on matters, that they were just working within the constraints as guilds and that there was no need for Sword Demon and the others to view them with animosity any longer. As for the other yers, they naturally felt quite dissatisfied when they saw how the top guilds of Yunduan City were all beginning to build rtionships with the city defenders, but no one dared to raise an issue about it either.

    It was around this time when they heard someone clear his throat, and War Without Wounds came striding into the Mage Academy with great fervor. Seeing his friends upon entering, he instantly opened his mouth and railed, ¡°You g*dd*mn bunch of scoundrels, to think you¡¯ve actually won the d*mn*d thing, where¡¯s the divine justice in such an oue?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, bet you¡¯re regretting it right now!¡± Royal God Call mocked.

    ¡°Tsk, yours truly is a man who finishes what he started, unlike some hairless kid,¡± War Without Wounds scoffed as he eyed Royal God Call with contempt. He then ran over to Gu Fei¡¯s side after, ¡°Miles, quick add me to the guild.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Fei wondered aloud.

    ¡°Stop pretending. Aren¡¯t you the guild leader for Amethyst Rebirth?¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°Oh? What about your guild?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already left it. I¡¯ve already told our guild leader about it the moment you guys established a guild. I¡¯ve said my best friends are now establishing a guild, so I¡¯ll head over to help once the City Wars event ends,¡± War Without Wounds exined.

    ¡°To think you¡¯ve said such a thing!¡± Gu Fei mused.

    ¡°Of course, are you doubting my character!¡± War Without Wounds red his nostrils dramatically.

    ¡°No, not doubting. But the problem is that your best friends seem to be in Sword Demon¡¯s guild,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re my best friend too! How could I leave you out in the cold? Aren¡¯t you very lonely in Amethyst Rebirth, all by yourself? Have no fear, your bro has arrived to apany you,¡± War Without Wounds dered.

    ¡°You¡¯re way too shameless!!!¡± Gu Fei could not stand him any longer.

    ¡°Come on then, add me to the guild, quick!¡± War Without Wounds had his arms spread out like he was gifting himself.

    That was when Gu Fei¡¯s gaze turned over to another direction, asking, ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    The neer was July, and in all fairness, Gu Fei knew he was no more than a figurehead for her in Amethyst Rebirth. Now that she had strolled over to his corner, it was most likely she had something to say.

    July nodded, ¡°It¡¯s this. We¡¯ve discussed amongst ourselves, and wish to merge both Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying together.¡±

    ¡°merge?¡± Gu Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Actually, none of usdies in Amethyst Rebirth had done anything during this City Wars event, but now that there¡¯s a chance that we might actually obtain rewards for our role in it, don¡¯t you think the ultimate reward would be counted together if we were to merge right now?¡± July said.

    Gu Fei heard her offer and immediately understood. Even though Amethyst Rebirth had also recruited a lot of yers to their side right now, in July and the otherdies¡¯ hearts, their guild was just the group ofdies, even if some of them had volunteered to join up with Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°But we are not certain whether the reward for this event would be shared if we were tobine our forces!¡± Brother Assist interrupted.

 Chapter 770 - Merger and Report

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 770 ¨C Merger and Report</h4>

    ¡°It seems that the rewards won¡¯t be given out immediately. By the looks of things, do we have to wait till all the other cities are done with their City Wars events as well? We could try and do a bit of inquiring regarding this problem; I believe that the system should be duty bound to give us an exnation toward this issue, right?¡± July had very quickly answered Brother Assist¡¯s uncertainty, apparently having already thought long and hard about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll go and learn more regarding this,¡± Actually, Brother Assist had chatted enough with Gu Fei and was eagerly waiting for the chance to continue writing his post back in the real world, so inquiring after anything would just be something he would do in passing. Compared to bumping his thread on the message boards, merging the guilds was just a small matter in his eyes.

    Brother Assist had immediately logged off, leaving Gu Fei to regard what July said, ¡°If we arebining the two guilds, what will happen to the guild¡¯s levels? Will they be added together?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. They would ultimately take that of the higher leveled guild,¡± July answered.

    ¡°And what if our total number of members end up going past our limit?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll remove some yers,¡± July said.

    ¡°Are you thinking of getting all thedies to leave the guild and reform Amethyst Rebirth again?¡± Gu Fei had seen through her intentions.

    July nodded.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Gu Fei nodded. Their recruitment this time had touted their status as a female guild, and the people who came for such a reason would most likely be the sort that had ill objectives, which meant such people would ultimately be a nuisance to thedies. Just like those men that hailed from Forever in Flowers, while all the tricks that they pulled on others looked rather interesting from a point of view, the fact remained that when the target of such teasing be themselves, there was simply nody out there that would truly enjoy such an experience.

    ¡°Then what about you?¡± July asked.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Will you still be joining us?¡± July asked.

    Gu Fei was surprised. It never crossed his mind that July would actually still ask this question. Of course he did not wish to carry on staying in an all-female guild, and this was a good chance for him to leave. He would save himself plenty of awkwardness if he did not say a word and remained in Extremely Heaven Defying, but how was he to know that July would actually ask him this so openly. At the end of the day, thisdy was still someone who did things by the book.

    ¡°Haha, youdies don¡¯t need me to fill up your open spots any longer, so why would you need me to make up the numbers?¡± Gu Fei answered this rather straightforwardly as well.

    ¡°I knew you were going to say something like that,¡± July pouted.

    Gu Fei shrugged as the two became silent. War Without Wounds was so anxious standing by the sideline scratching his head, feeling like Gu Fei was an ultimate idiot. Being the only man in a purely female guild waspletely debonair! To think this man would willingly give up on it by his own volition. What made him all the more infuriated was that for July to have asked this question so pointedly, it was a clear sign that she was hoping to keep Gu Fei around, yet he had missed this fact entirely. War Without Wounds could only bemoan that July did not ask him the same question, for he would not even hesitate for even the slightest second to give her the affirmative.

    This miraculous fantasy of his ultimately did not happen, and after July departed, Gu Fei turned to look at War Without Wounds and gleefully said, ¡°So, do you still want to join my guild?¡±

    ¡°What is the point of even joining?¡± War Without Wounds bitterly stood up and walked over to Sword Demon instead.

    During the 15 minute disconnection, Gu Fei had originally nned to rest for the day, but he ultimately got a little curious as to what sort of amazing rewardy in store for him after seeding in triumphing over 200,000 yers with only 200 men. But in the end, he did not see the reward anywhere and had even gotten pulled to the corner by Brother Assist to give the man an ount of what he had done. Now that Brother Assist had logged out, and the topic July had raised was also settled, Gu Fei was ready to give his regards and log out now that there were no other matters that he needed to attend to when he suddenly saw two yers walk into the Mage Academy. Their eyes searched the building and quicklynded on Gu Fei, as one of them shouted, ¡°MILES!¡±

    Gu Fei faced the two neers, Dommu and Mudou, and sighed. Looks like I¡¯m going to waste more time talking again.

    Just as he had expected, Dommu and Mudou had of coursee rushing over for an interview the moment the pair learned that there had been a miraculous win on the city defender¡¯s side here in Yunduan City. It was almost an hour since the City War event had ended, and Dommu and Mudou were both extremely anxious. Time was of the essence when talking about breaking news after all!

    Thus, after exchanging simple pleasantries, the pairs almost instantly spilled out their stream of questions for Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the two of youe a bit earlier?¡± Gu Fei was dejected.

    ¡°We came as soon as we could,¡± Dommu and Mudou were very anxious when they heard this response. ¡°Has someone interviewed you already?¡±

    ¡°Oh, not an interview, but it¡¯s more or less the same thing.¡± Unfortunately, Gu Fei had no idea about Brother Assist¡¯s intention behind asking so many questions.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The two asked.

    ¡°Brother Assist has asked about this in detail as well,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The two of them were shocked. The two reporters were obviously aware of Brother Assist¡¯s habit of posting the top threads on the forums, and now that the man had gotten a hold of the information one step before them, they were afraid that he would post it up on the forums very soon. From there, some other websites would directly repost it on their own sites so by the time Dommu and Mudou were done with their interview piece, it would no longer be fresh.

    There¡¯s no way we would be faster than Brother Assist, so why don¡¯t we get the editor to keep an eye on things, immediately reposting his post the moment it¡¯s out while we stay here to see if there¡¯s any other selling point we can write about,¡± Mudou and Dommu discussed.

    ¡°Guess that¡¯s all we can do,¡± Dommu was depressed, begging Gu Fei in the end, ¡°Miles, you gotta give us some exclusive details!¡±

    Gu Fei did not know if he should beughing or crying, ¡°How could there be any exclusive detail when it was just me doing random tasks?¡±

    ¡°Fine, Then first answer some of our questions here,¡± Mudou had no choice but to begin his interview like normal.

    As Gu Fei epted to be interviewed, Sword Demon had finished greeting all the various guild leaders that wanted to establish friendly rtions and was about to leave them, when another yer approached him. After July finished telling Gu Fei what she nned to do, she had left to discuss the same matter with Sword Demon. The man was very honest and forting, and he had even taken into ount the issue regarding the reward for July and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We barely did anything after all,¡± July mentioned.

    Sword Demon shook his head. While thedies had limited contributions during the fighting, they had actually done quite a lot of running about and questing inside the city as everything happened. Without Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s help, there was no telling how long it would have taken for Extremely Heaven Defying to rally the numbers they needed; without Amethyst Rebirth, they would not have had anywhere to hold their newly recruited troops. When it came to battles, while thedies were nowhereparable to the elite yers, they were at least able to match those yers whom they had gathered at thest minute, and they were not so terrible to the point that they could be ignored. Thedies from Amethyst Rebirth were at least far more qualified for the reward than all the random yers that they had recruited purely to bolster their numbers, especially if they intended to quit the guild after merging the two together. That would essentially mean that they would end uppletely rescinding whatever benefit that they have gotten for their participation upon merging the two guilds, which was actually the reward that all the various guilds had been pursuing this City War: the Division of Power.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Amethyst Rebirth close to leveling up?¡± Sword Demon suddenly asked.

    July nodded, ¡°We¡¯re close.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we use this time to hurry up and power level? We can discuss this matter in greater detail once your guild reaches level 3 and you collect your reward,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh, that works too,¡± Nobody would say no to rewards, and given how July was originally the guild leader for Amethyst Rebirth, she had a better understanding of just how far her guild was from leveling, and she was positive that they would very quickly clear the threshold necessary if they worked hard on it.

    Thus, July and Sword Demon both went over to look for Gu Fei as this was the time for the guild leader to speak out. Gu Fei was being interviewed, and the two reporters doing the interview were of course very unhappy that July and Sword Demon were interrupting. However, Mudou and Dommu could not openly show their displeasure, so they could only patiently wait by the side.

    ¡°Power level the guild to level 3? Ohhh, that¡¯s right. There are still rewards,¡± Gu Fei hadpletely forgotten about the matter and had thought July and thedies were nning to leave the guild now.

    Gu Fei pulled out the guild channel. Actually, messages had been shing all this while, but Gu Fei had spent quite some time with Amethyst Rebirth by now and he had already honed his ability to ignore the guild channel¡¯s shing indicator as messages came in.

    Opening the tab, he saw message after message being sent even faster than when there were onlydies gossiping before. Gu Fei casually skimmed through the lines and felt much contempt. Now that the City War event had ended, all the provisional yers that they had recruited began to befriend each other, with a strong emphasis on getting in touch with thedies in the guild. All thedies that wanted to chat in the channel were being figuratively mobbed by these men at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s too deplorable,¡± Gu Fei was pure! He had joined Amethyst Rebirth the moment he had got into Parallel World, and he had always been the one man in the guild that was being mobbed by thedies. He had no clue that most guilds usually had more men than women, so everydy was treated like a treasure. What was happening in Amethyst Rebirth was not really deplorable, but online gaming culture.

    ¡°Everyone pipe down and listen to me!¡± Gu Fei typed out in the channel, and was instantly drowned out by the other messages.

    ¡°You can temporarily adjust the channel permissions settings,¡± July was at hand to guide Gu Fei through. The man acted imposingly, directly setting it so only the guild leader could speak, immediately turning the entire channel silent so he was the only one able to send messages.

    ¡°Quiet down,¡± Gu Fei said. Obviously, the entire channel was very quiet,pletely silent.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to say. Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying had a very sessful coboration during this City Wars event, and the two guilds are preparing to merge, but our guild level cannot sufficiently contain all the members in both guilds. However, Amethyst Rebirth is just a bit off from bing a level 3 guild, so I hope everyone would be willing to work a bit harder. Take this time before the event ends and deliver the reward to us all to power level the guild up. Okay, does anyone have anything that they wish to say about this?¡±

    ¡°No? Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Everyone in the guild was in agony. The guild leader was the only one with the permissions to speak now, and he had actually pretended that it was a democratically reached conclusion, taking their silence as consent. Indeed, Thousand Miles Drunk was someone who was overbearing in every degree!

    But before they could even finish their thoughts, another sentence appeared in the channel, ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve forgotten to switch the chatting permissions back on for everyone. Okay, let me ask everyone again. Does any of you have any objection to this?¡± The change of settings had really slipped Gu Fei¡¯s mind just then. It was only thanks to July beside him who reminded him about it that he corrected himself. The entire guild was sweating once more: Is this expert actually an idiot?

    However, the yers in Amethyst Rebirth were fairly clear about the coboration between them and Extremely Heaven Defying; they were well aware that it was Extremely Heaven Defying that would most likely have a brighter future since all the elite experts were there! It would be perfect if both guilds were to merge, as that would mean the yers would have ess to both experts anddies. As a result, plenty of these yers had no opinions about this, while some had already attempted to get close to Gu Fei. This was their guild leader and the no.1 expert in Parallel World; how could they miss this chance to establish a good rtionship with the man?

    ¡°To get our guild to level 3, we¡¯ll need toplete six intermediate quests. So right now, split yourselves up into 6 groups, and the respective leaders will follow me and grab the appropriate quest,¡± Gu Fei ordered. Actually, what he had typed out was what July had told him, word for word. There was no way that he would know all this.

    The channel blew up into activity once again now that they were grouping themselves up, and they ended up realizing that the guild had a severe shortage of Priests, and the groups that they ended up forming had a deadlyck of Healing. It was possible for them to improvise on this during the City Wars, but that was not the case now. Theck of Priests meant it would be far too dangerous if a fight were to break out since death would mean losing a level.

    ¡°We need Priests, send some over,¡± Gu Fei told Sword Demon.

    ¡°Now? They are all waiting to get their reward. Wouldn¡¯t they be worried that leaving the guild now would lose them their reward?¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei thought about it and thought it made sense, but he soon jolted to a start, ¡°Who needs them to leave their guild? I only need them to help lend a hand if they get into battle.¡±

    Sword Demon thought about it and quietly admonished himself for his confusion. But there were not many Priests in Extremely Heaven Defying either, so they stillcked healing presence even after ounting for them. Gu Fei¡¯s eyes darted over and saw Young Master Han standing there, so he got angry, ¡°Can you be a little self-conscious? Didn¡¯t you hear we need Priests?¡±

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes and really wished that he could throw that bottle in his hand straight at Gu Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°You won¡¯t have a spot if we don¡¯t get up to level 3,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°Are you an imbecile?¡± Young Master Han felt that Gu Fei¡¯s threat here was very childish.

    ¡°You can manage a single group by yourself!¡± Gu Fei was ready to entrust a heavy responsibility to Young Master Han, leaving him alone to service a group of 20 or so yers, something an average Priest would surely have difficulty handling. But Young Master Han merely shed a disdainful smirk, as if this was hardly an issue for him.

    And so, Gu Fei picked and assigned the members, and Young Master Han very quickly got a party invite, only to find that every member of the party was ady. It was a group that solely consisted ofdies from Amethyst Rebirth. Even Young Master Han had to be fazed by this prospect; the burden of this assignment.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless, giving me a party of 23 members who are no different from pigs!¡± Young Master Han said as he sardonically raised a thumb at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hey! ¡± July was dissatisfied. Even if their standards left much to be desired, they were not so inept to the point that they were noobs!

    ¡°Just put up with him. We¡¯ve got a seriousck of Priests,¡± Gu Fei consoled July.

    July knew that there was nothing she could do about this either. She had left with Brother Assist to help recruit yers thest time, so she was evidently aware that they had an insufficient number of Priests to go around.

    Subsequently treating all the remaining Priests like they were treasure, Gu Fei delegated them to each group and even included the elite experts from Extremely Heaven Defying to help with thebat power of these people. In the end, they were able to ensure an eptable number of Priests to each group, with Young Master Han acting as the lone Priest in his group while the group that Gu Fei took charge of only needed a single Priest as well. With the two groups conserving their need for Priests in such a way, the remaining four groups were able to evenly split the rest of the Priests sufficiently.

    Thus, the leaders of the other five groups got ready to leave together with Gu Fei to pick up the necessary quest, leaving Dommu and Mudou behind as they pitifully waited to continue their interview, only to discover that Gu Fei was now busy with something else. They had no choice, their only option was to tag along!

    The majority of these yers from the two guilds were not all gathered in the Mage Academy, but over by the 15th District, so of course now that the restriction had been lifted, the yers were all hurrying back to Yunduan City. When the six group leaders arrived at the hall, they very quickly obtained the quests they were looking for. The over 800 guilds in Yunduan City had just lost the City Wars event and were all still hung up over it, so they were naturally not in the mood to do any sort of quests at the moment. As for the yers who did not participate in the event, all of them had been active out in the wilderness, so even if they nned to head back into the city and quest now, Gu Fei and his people would still be able to arrive before any of them. Sure enough, there were hardly any yers around when they reached the Hall of Guild Creation, so they were quickly able to grab the quests required as each of them contacted the rest of their group members to begin working on their assignments.

    It would be tough for a single person to take on an intermediate guild quest by themselves, but it was not that difficult if they partied up for it, bing no more than just a way to kill time. The six groups were all able toplete their quests with ease, and by the time they headed back to the Hall and handed in their quests, Amethyst Rebirth had promoted to a level 3 guild.

    In the time it took for them to run about doing the quest, Mudou and Dommu had finished their interview with Gu Fei and left to write up their article back in the real world. However, Brother Assist had not even gotten online in the interim, so none of them had the answer as to how their nned merger might affect them. Seeing that there were no other group activities to be done, the rest of the yers in the guild began to disperse and go about their own business. Gu Fei had thrown the position of guild leader back to July as well, and went to log out.

    ¡ª

    Over on Brother Assist¡¯s side, he first began writing up his post upon logging out of the game, happily finishing what he deemed as the top priority matter in his mind before going to inquire about the guild merger matter. He believed this to be a very reasonable question, and presumed the system should not have any reasons to keep it from the yers. Brother Assist did not bother finding someone he was familiar with and was nning to just post his query in the help and information board. In the end, when he went over to take a look, it turned out that someone else had already asked a simr question and upon looking into the thread, he read the answer the moderator provided: The reward would be calcted ording to the guild that earned more points, which meant that there would surely be one guild whose contribution points earned that would immediately be disregarded if they were to merge.

    Brother Assist immediately had the urge to curse someone out, but upon further inspection, saw that there were already other yers who had done it for him, and it had even gone on for several pages. However, the temper for this moderator was kept in check, not responding to all the insults hurled at him aside from a single post made several pages after: Oh, it is rmended that guilds merge only after they obtained their rewards.

    Brother Assist was blushing hard. This moderator¡¯s simple response had made him realize the IQ superiority demonstrated here. The question itself was originally very easily resolved, yet yers enjoyed thinking up some convoluted and deeper meaning to things.

    Brother Assist was now worried that the two guilds would presumptuously go ahead with the merger, so he hurried to get back online. Upon seeing that Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s name was not lit in his friends¡¯ list, he inexplicably felt a surge of anxiety, so he ended up rying what he had learned to Sword Demon.

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t merged, have you?¡± Brother Assist quickly asked to confirm.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you haven¡¯t¡¯...¡± Brother Assist heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If you went ahead withbining the guilds together, the reward would only be allocated ording to the guild with the higher total, just like how guild levels work when merging.¡± Brother Assist was slightly looking forward to Sword Demon to ask ¡°then what do we do¡± in his panic, so he would be able to experience what it feels like to have the superior IQ. Would it not be great if he could respond with the same words that the moderator had said in the forums?

    In the end, he heard Sword Demon reply, ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll wait till after we get our reward before merging.¡±

    Brother Assist disappointedly hummed a ¡°yeah¡±.

    After delivering the news, Brother Assist remembered about his own post and so he swiftly logged out and got back onto the forums. Sure enough, the poprity of his post about Yunduan City¡¯s City War Battle Report was through the roof, and there were instantly quite a few replies piled up to his thread when he clicked to check it. However, there were soon other simr threads that sprung up like mushrooms after a storm, each of them attempting to win with an even more sensational title regarding what transpired. Titles like ¡°Yunduan City, the ce where dreams and miracles begin¡±, or ¡°Ambitions shattered: the terrible ending for 200,000 yers in Yunduan City¡±, or even ¡°Just who ended up deciding the fate of the city war¡± appeared. The titles were more and more frightening one after another, and they were all from the various major gaming websites that were reposted onto the forums by other yers. However, upon clicking and taking a closer look, Brother Assist turned his nose up in the air and red with anger. They had pretty much taken his ¡°battle report¡± wholesale and used it as data that they hadpiled. To be precise, they were simply reposts of what Brother Assist had written, which ended up being treated as if it was some breaking news expose by the other yers, who in turn reposted them. As a result, because each and every one of them had a far more eye-catching title, these threads very swiftly overshadowed Brother Assist¡¯s original. Since his in ¡°Yunduan City¡¯s City War¡¯s Battle Report¡± thread was simply just not alluring enough, and the yers werepletely unable to discern just who was copying whose content, at the end of each of these threads were just the masses¡¯ derisiveints.

    This continued until an article titled ¡°Standing atop the clouds, with an aerial view of the world: Thousand Miles Drunk, a god-like existence¡± surfaced. This article was finally able to present a different angle, with a different style of writing and a different perspective that described what happened with the city wars in Yunduan City. The entire article was written in Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s perspective, and it was written like a novel. Adding to the fact that the author of this piece was the reputable reporters Dommumudou, it instantaneously defeated all the other threads and posts that were made.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, how can it be so excessive...¡± After Brother Assist was done reading through it all, he could not help but apud the boldness that these two reporters had demonstrated. Something that was done pretty well ended up bing perfectly executed in their words, and they often used words like ¡°perhaps¡±, ¡°maybe¡± and ¡°who knows¡± that really teased the reader, letting those who read what they wrote to imagine the more exaggerated sensationalist aspects of what happened. ording to what the pair had written, Thousand Miles Drunk was truly made out to be like a god-like existence.

    Brother Assist sighed, ¡°Truly, society degenerates as time goes by!¡± He nced at his own factually urate work, a post that was logical and well researched that no one cared to read, and was deeply saddened.

 Chapter 771 - Actually, the Score Isnâ€™t Little

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 771 ¨C Actually, the Score Isn¡¯t Little</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei had logged out after finishing his quest, but Sword Demon and the others still remained in the game, and they were presently conversing with the yers in the guild. They had been rather pressed for time when they were recruiting yers while the City Wars were underway, so they were not too particr with their selections, though Sword Demon had made sure to inform them what the general mission and purpose of their guild was. Actually, the rules of most guilds were more or less the same, emphasizing on the importance of getting along harmoniously and working with each other, for the members to have active participation in guild activities while also making sure not to cause unwanted trouble. Sword Demon said pretty much all the usual talking points and there was nothing new about it. However, he was far more capable of expressing the seriousness in his delivery of everything than most people, which showed just how much he loved gaming through how he treated the game world as real as his own life.

    War Without Wounds was unable to join Extremely Heaven Defying due to the guild being filled up, so he first joined Amethyst Rebirth for the time being. He was still dreaming, fantasizing that he would be able to get a bit of the reward if he joined the victorious city defender guild at this point, and that resulted in everyone regarding him with disdain.

    As for the other experts, Southern Lone de and his squad had no qualms about staying in the guild and were not about to quit. The two sisters Slyris and Yan Xiaozhu did miss their friends in Xiawu City, so they were a little hesitant. To yers in Parallel World, changing their city was akin to changing an entire game server in the games of old, and it was truly not a decision someone could make so easily. As for Drifting and his Left and Right hand, they had basically made it a habit to run about and hang around with different guilds. They had expressed their willingness to stick around with Extremely Heaven Defying and y around for the moment, so of course Sword Demon did not mind having a few more experts around.

    In any case, the members of the guild were all staying, and Sword Demon had a simple conversation with everyone, including those on Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s side as well. In the end, the final decision was to wait until both guilds were officially merged before getting everyone together to seriously examine the issue of their guild¡¯s development.

    The official merger would naturally have to wait until the City Wars event ended. Currently, only about a fifth of the guilds out in Parallel World hadpleted their City War, but from the breaking news that the forums provided, a good majority of them had already picked up the vital questline found in each city and were soon about toplete them. However, there were still cities out there that had not made any headway even till now, and Linshui City was one such ce where the situation was much more severe than the others. Not only had the vital quest not been discovered, but the yers had also already taken huge losses in the process of the battle. Furthermore, the city required yers to sail ships and boats to engage in amphibiousnding assaults. Facing the harsh and organized resistance that the system threw up, the yers struggled immensely to hold on to even a tiny bit of foothold in their attacks. There were also around 200,000 yers that participated in the City Wars event in Linshui City, and about half of these people had already been lost, which meant over 100,000 yers hadpletely lost all their 25 lives and were stranded in their 15th District. With victory nowhere in sight, the yers spontaneously began to protest in the forums, ming the unconventional terrain of their city as the influencing factor that affected the yers¡¯ performance, yet the officials had yet to respond to any degree to their pleas.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sword Demon and everyone was now just waiting for all the city wars to end across Parallel World. They were unable to receive news of this in the game, so all of them were camping out on the forums refreshing the site live, watching the gossip that yers from various cities got into as they dictated the reports of their respective city wars on the forums. Every city had a different ount, and they all found it interesting to read about how each of them fell.

    When Gu Fei got online the next day, it was no longer the weekend, so of course there were a lot less yers online during the day. At the moment, about 80% of the cities had alreadypleted their City Wars, while people like Deep Waters over by Linyin City were already giddily inviting guests to drink and celebrate. They had been rather sessful in their battle during the event, so while even though the contribution scores that they earned had yet to be tabted, Deep Waters was very confident that he had made it to one of the top three guilds in his city.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet...¡± Inside Ray¡¯s Bar, Sword Demon and the others were banging on the table in their loneliness. They simplycked the energy to do anything since they were unable to obtain their event reward.

    ¡°Gentlemen, do try mytest concoction,¡± Ray had brought several sses of liquor into their booth.

    ¡°Ray, how¡¯s your guild doing?¡± Sword Demon casually asked. After clearing out Young Master Han and the men from Colored Clouds from the city, Ray¡¯s Bar had dered that they were not viewing Extremely Heaven Defying as enemies any longer, and that was precisely what they did. The men that were in his guild after had very consciously worked on quests with Ray, coexisting cordially and peacefully with the other yers in the city defender¡¯s forces.

    ¡°My guild? We were of course able to benefit from your glory,¡± Ray was beaming brightly. As one of the three guilds on the city defender¡¯s side, Ray had been unable to contribute in any way, shape or form to the overarching battle. He was even initially the enemy of the city defenders for a brief moment, only to end up achieving such an ending. Ray was feeling rather pleased with his good luck.

    ¡°You got lucky!¡± War Without Wounds was looking at Ray with extreme envy.

    ¡°Thank you all for letting me be a hanger-on. Drinks are on me today, so drink up!¡± The usually business savvy Ray was being rather magnanimous as well.

    ¡°Then we shan¡¯t be courteous,¡± Sword Demon chuckled.

    ¡°Oh most definitely, go all out,¡± Ray ced the sses down, said his goodbyes and left.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance that the reward that he got for his guild won¡¯t be anything worse than yours,¡± Young Master Han suddenly blurted out after Ray left.

    ¡°How can that be? They were only grinding all the minor quests, while we had managed to obtain the quest that ultimately led to the victory of the city defenders!¡± Royal God Call bragged.

    ¡°That is if there¡¯s no penalty to killing people from your own side,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Sword Demon furrowed his brow, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the time when Ray¡¯s Bar fought against us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both guilds belonged to the same side, and if killing one another resulted in the reduction of your score... Then you would surely lose quite a bit,¡± Young Master Han reminded.

    ¡°Ray¡¯s Bar would also see a reduction to their score as well,¡± Sword Demon mentioned.

    ¡°But you guys were still the more indomitable force,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a problem...¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you?¡± Royal God Call red at Young Master Han. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for butting in and messing things up like you did.¡±

    ¡°Trust me,¡± Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Ipletely did not think that you guys would actually end up winning the City Wars event somehow. I had thought that you would all be eliminated by me.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s really such a penalty, then we would surely lose quite a good amount of our contribution scores, even though we had surely earned far more than Ray¡¯s Bar. However, Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s quest actually began when he got it from his Faction, and we have no idea if that quest would ultimately be counted as something that provides contribution points for the City Wars event. It must surely be something very important, so if we do end up not getting any score off it, we don¡¯t seem to have anything else that makes us stand out,¡± Sword Demon analyzed.

    ¡°Does that mean the reward for that super vital quest wouldpletely be given to Thousand Miles Drunk alone?¡± Royal God Call mumbled to himself.

    ¡°D*MM*T!!!¡± Royal God Call mmed his fist down to the table heavily. Jealousy had made him go mad, ¡°If the reward for that quest were to go to him alone, I think he¡¯s going to earn 10 consecutive levels.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miles?¡± Royal God Call suddenly asked. Gu Fei was online, but he did not visit the Bar.

    ¡°He¡¯s off doing Bounty Missions...¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That guy... Can¡¯t he show a bit more promise...¡± Everyone could not help but descend into silence once more.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Assist is online!¡± Royal God Call was instantly excited. Brother Assist had been camping out on the forums, waiting to hear thetest update first hand. For him to be willing to get online now, did that mean the City Wars event throughout thend was over?

    Sure enough, the moment Brother Assist got online, he immediately sent out a message to the mercenary channel, ¡°All the City Wars have ended!!!¡±

    After being kicked out of the mercenary group, Royal God Call had been reinstated by now, so even though they had established a guild, everyone was still ustomed to using the mercenary channel to chat. Evidently, they would be the core members of the new guild, so the mercenary channel would naturally be the group of men that made the most important decisions.

    ¡°Can we obtain the reward yet?¡± Royal God Call asked. The system¡¯s announcement had begun sounding,pletely informing everyone that the City Wars were over and that the contribution scores had all been tabted. After all the yers received this message, it was the guild leaders who were required to head over to the City Hall to ept their rewards.

    The bar that had been filled with boisterous energy moments ago was now abruptly quiet after this system message was sent. But in no more than three seconds, people heard a cacophony of swears and cursinging from outside. Sword Demon and the others could only grimace as they remain seated inside their booth. It was apparent that this news was like pouring salt to their open wounds to the majority of the yers from Yunduan City.

    Ding!

    The system prompt rang, and members of Extremely Heaven Defying all received a message from the system: [The guild Extremely Heaven Defying has earned a contribution score of 645 points during this City War event in Yunduan City.]

    ¡°645? So little?¡± Disappointment was etched all over Royal God Call¡¯s face.

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth got more than you guys,¡± War Without Wounds was currently in Amethyst Rebirth, and he had received the system¡¯s message. ¡°We¡¯ve got a score of 1142, much much more than you guys.¡±

    ¡°That should be the inclusion of Miles¡¯ quest,¡± Sword Demon reasoned.

    ¡°Not only that. Didn¡¯t that guy take down an encampment as well?¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°Yes, he should have earned quite a decent score with that move as well,¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    ¡°Actually, this is by no means very little,¡± Brother Assist was not in Ray¡¯s Bar in person, so he could only learn everything via the mercenary channel. After hearing how much contribution score Amethyst Rebirth had obtained, he began to analyze this in detail once more. ¡°The City Wars event had a total contribution score of 10,000 points up for grabs, and our two guilds have managed to collect close to 2000 points together. I feel that this portion isn¡¯t small in any respect. Perhaps we can ask Deep Waters, Old Cloud and the others, see how many points they¡¯ve gotten.¡±

    Sword Demon saw the sense in his words and immediately queried the other guild leaders. In the end, he learned that Deep Waters¡¯ guild, Deep Freeze, had only earned 312 points, while Dusky Cloud and his Ten Guild Alliance was a self-creation that the system did not recognize, meaning the reward was allocated ordingly to all ten guilds. The guild that Dusky Cloud was directly in charge of had only earned 198 points, far fromparable to Deep Waters¡¯, though there was a guild among the ten that got a score of 542. Incidentally, it was the guild that hadpleted the quest with the werewolves, that resulted in the werewolf army toe to the aid of the city assaulters in Yueye City.

    Deep Waters, Dusky Cloud, and the others were already very content with just these scores, while the guild that had over 500 points had treated it like some sort of miracle. It was clear that they had plenty of other guilds for them topare themselves against. Using these other guilds from the city assaulter¡¯s side as a reference, those that had managed to earn over 100 points were all from the stronger and more prominent guilds, and the majority of the second and third rate guilds were all floating around in the tens, while most guilds only got themselves single digit scores.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve already got a lot of points...¡± Sword Demon rted what he had learned about the situation to the others. These level 6rge guilds were already over the moon with contribution scores that range from 200 to 300 points, while the 50-man level 1 guild Extremely Heaven Defying had actually obtained over 600 points...

    Meanwhile, the cursing and swears that were originally reverberating loudly in the hall outside had suddenly vanished. The men in the booth had only been preupied with researching the contribution scores business. By the time they realized the change and were wondering what had happened to cause this when Ray had run into the booth all of a sudden.

    ¡°What¡¯s your score?¡± Both sides pretty much asked the same question at the same time.

    ¡°22 points,¡± Ray answered.

    The four men exchanged nces with each other. It looked like Young Master Han had been worried over nothing. Ray¡¯s guild did not contribute too much to the defense of the city, only being able to make progress with some quests without any obstruction orpetition with others, and it was evident that the score he obtained was more conventional. Everyone finally understood just why Deep Waters and Dusky Cloud were so ted with their 200-300 contribution score.

    ¡°How much did you get?¡± Ray asked again.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Sword Demon was kind and was afraid that telling Ray their score would be too much for him to take.

    ¡°That high huh?¡± Ray mentally prepared himself.

    ¡°Yeah. it¡¯s around 30 times yours,¡± Sword Demon felt saying it thusly was more euphemistic.

    ¡°That¡¯s marvelous!¡± Ray praised, not at all surprised. His mental preparation had been very sufficient.

    ¡°Oh, hearing what the people outside are saying, it seems like they have also received a message from the system, and even though it was not their score, it seemed like the city assaulters were still given a bit of reward,¡± Ray said.

    ¡°Constion reward,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not easy either,¡± Royal God Call said this even though his eyes were lit up in schadenfreude delight.

    ¡°Enough talking, let¡¯s go get our reward!¡± War Without Wounds stood up.

    ¡°What has this gotta do with you?¡± Royal God Call disdainfully spat.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± War Without Wounds¡¯ expression was determined.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really easy. You¡¯re the one with the short end of the stick, don¡¯t you know?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Even though the city assaulters have been defeated, they were at least rewarded with a constion prize of sorts,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    War Without Wounds suddenly froze up. The City War event was a guild activity, so the reward would be given to the yers ording to the guild they were in. War Without Wounds had joined the city defender¡¯s guild after the event ended, so he was actually very clear that he would not be getting any reward out of this. However, never did he consider that there would be something like a constion prize for the losing side, and now that he had left his guild, that simrly meant that he would not be getting his share of the reward.

    As War Without Wounds stood there petrified, he suddenly heard the ping of a message. Quickly pulling the tab up, he saw that it was a message from some of his ex-guildmates from Home of the Warriors, who were promptly reminded of him after they received the message from the system, all of them sending out congrattory messages of mockery. Royal God Call beside him was alsoughing like a hyena as well, making War Without Wounds feel so depressed that he felt like vomiting blood.

    ¡°You can stay here then, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Royal God Call waved goodbye to War Without Wounds as Sword Demon, Ray and he exited the booth in unison.

    The still dazed War Without Wounds turned his head to look, and saw that Young Master Han was still remaining in the booth not moving, and instantly remembered that this guy did not get any reward as well. No longer alone in his misery, he suddenly felt somewhat better about himself. War Without Wounds clicked his tongue and sat down as well, smiling goofily at Young Master Han.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Sword Demon and the others called for Gu Fei and the rest the moment they stepped out from Ray¡¯s Bar. Gu Fei had already been subjected to July¡¯s call and had left for the City Hall. Actually, he was still a little puzzled! This was a guild reward, so just the guild leader collecting would have been enough. Everyone could each pick up their personal rewards if they received any, so why call him over as well?

    Both parties met along the way there, and Gu Fei had received the message for Amethyst Rebirth obtaining over a 1000 contribution score. He only asked Sword Demon about how Extremely Heaven Defying did when he met Sword Demon.

    ¡°Only around 600? So little?¡± Gu Fei was astonished, while tears were flowing freely down Ray¡¯s cheeks beside them.

    ¡°It¡¯s already a really good result,¡± Sword Demon rted the situation with Deep Waters and Dusky Cloud to Gu Fei as he exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve really got the advantage here especially seeing how few yers we got. So much of the points ended up in our hands.¡±

    The few of them chatted as they made their way to the City Hall, unexpectedly seeing quite a good number of yers had already gathered there. The guild leaders on the city assaulter¡¯s side were already there to get their reward, and there were even others who were here just to join in on the fun.

    It was unknown when a luxurious red carpet had beenid in front of the entrance of the City Hall, and a single NPC bearing a solemn expression stood on it, looking rather dignified. Beside it on its left, right and behind was a troop of bodyguards. Gu Fei saw his Vignte Corps Captain looking no more like a normal soldier standing behind this NPC.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± The yers were all discussing this.

    ¡°That should be the City Lord, right?¡± Someone made a guess, which everyone agreed. Every city had a distinguished City Lord in charge, but it would usually be holed up inside the City Hall. yers could enter the City Hall¡¯s courtyard at their pleasure, but the building itself would not be somewhere that they would bemonly admitted to, which was why no one had ever seen the City Lord before. Upon witnessing such a scene assembling in such an imposing manner, the only answer as to the identity of this NPC was that of an important official.

    ¡°Will we need to approach the City Lord to get our reward?¡± The yers did not have any clear indication to do so, and none of them were informed if they should step up like that. However, as Gu Fei and the others arrived at the destination, a good portion of the yers¡¯ gaze all began to gather on them.

    They were the real victors of the City Wars event, the real people whom the City Lord was giving out the reward to. These yers that hade to get their constion prize were looking at Gu Fei¡¯s group with such envy and resentment. But when they saw Gu Fei walking in front carrying his sword so openly, quite a good number of these yers began to subconsciously avert his gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here,¡± It was around this time when July popped out, arriving a bit earlier than Gu Fei and the others.

    ¡°Can we get what we came for yet?¡± Sword Demon asked July.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any word on who to look for, or how to do it. Looks like it should be that NPC there, right?¡± July pointed to the City Lord.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone tried it out yet?¡± Sword Demon looked at the others.

    ¡°It seems like they are all waiting for us to make the first move,¡± Julyughed bitterly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± There was no scenario that Sword Demon had not experienced before, and being enviously regarded by people around him was somon that he pretty much treated it like any other day. At the moment, he was calmly walking up to the NPC, stepping right onto the steps in front of the City Hall¡¯s double doors.

    ¡°Yeah, so...¡± Under the watchful gaze, Sword Demon was still unable to think of anything imposing to say as he attempted to initiate a conversation with the NPC.

    ¡°Soldier of Extremely Heaven Defying, you have achieved an outstanding result in your defense of this city this time, contributing admirably to the war effort as you defended your homnd through your blood, sweat, and tears. In light of your sacrifice, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude and the highest salutations on behalf of the entire city andmend all of you!¡± When the NPC opened its mouth, it spewed line after line of words, though the yers¡¯ ears had only picked up the wondrous sounding word mend¡¯ in the end. When the words mend all of you¡¯ were uttered, a soft glow of white light instantly erupted from Sword Demon, and every yer here could instantly recognize this glow to be the same as the glow a yer would get when they leveled up!

    The crowd around was immediately aze with chatter. It was evident that the experience reward had already been awarded as Sword Demon immediately leveled up. All that they did not know was if he was nearly about to level himself, or if the experience he got was just that abundant.

    After this white light dissipated, the NPC lifted its hand once again and adopted an expression of someone discussing worldly matters, ¡°I will now grant you both Xiaoyun and Miyun Precincts in return for your services while defending our homnd.¡±

    The yers erupted into an uproar again. The Division of Power reward had indeed appeared, and it was two Precincts with a simple wave of the NPC¡¯s hand. The average yer would always use street names to refer to locations, but there were actually also Precinct names as well, and it was something that yers did not exactly remember, because the area it covered was reallyrge. When deciding on a meeting ce, if someone were to say to meet in Xiaoyun Precinct, people would most definitely beat that person up in response.

    The rewards did not end there either; in addition, the City Lord proceeded to take out coins and equipment, so that they could better protect their homnd in the future. However, giving it all to the guild leader might not be appropriate, and Parallel World still needed to be an MMORPG when the need arose. After the City Lord announced this reward, it ended by telling Sword Demon that the guild members themselves coulde over and retrieve their portions.

    Experience, property, coin, and equipment...

    All sort of rewards that the game could give out was being awarded in this event, and the rest of guild leaders could only watch on, green with envy, as they witnessed it right in front of their very own eyes.

 Chapter 772 - No Comparison

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 772 ¨C No Comparison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Everything was not over yet as the City Lord continued to speak, talking about giving out guild points, guild¡¯s prestige rating, and such things. These were all in-game things that the yers inrge guilds would all pay special attention to, and those who heard this found it somewhat unbearable, wishing they could just bomb Sword Demon as the rewards continued on endlessly.

    Currently, Sword Demon was thinking it to be quite a waste, because this guild prestige that the City Lord had mentioned had actually directly caused the level 1 guild Extremely Heaven Defying to be a level 2 guild. But when Extremely Heaven Defying finally merged together with Amethyst Rebirth, the level would not bebined, so all the prestige they had just earned would not matter.

    When the rewards for Extremely Heaven Defying had finallye to an end, Sword Demon turned around and saw the faces of the group of city assaulters, their eyes were like smoldering red hot embers that looked like they could spit fire. He reckoned they did not wish to hear him do anything like an eptance speech any longer, so he kept a low profile and retreated to the side.

    Next up was July, now that Gu Fei had returned the guild leader position in Amethyst Rebirth back to her. After she stepped up onto the steps, the City Lord used the same lines of praise as it used on Sword Demon before, but there was no glowing light around July after it gave out the experience reward. She did a quick check of the value and saw that the experience awarded was not as dramatic as she had thought. It seemed evident that this would differ from yer to yer since July did not do anything particrly superb while the City War event happened. Furthermore, because she had departed from the city to go recruit yers with Brother Assist, she had missed out on quite a lot of opportunities to quest.

    However, when she reached the Division of Power portion for her guild, she caused yet anothermotion with the crowd that had gathered; Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s performance was a lot more indomitable than Extremely Heaven Defying, and they were presented with four Precincts as their reward. Muyun, Xiayun, Linyun, and Liuyun were all awarded to Amethyst Rebirth. The Precincts in Yunduan City were all named after the cloud (Yun) motif.

    Naturally, the City Lord had alsomitted to allocating coin, equipment, guild points, and guild prestige rating to Amethyst Rebirth after. The city assaulters had no idea how much these were, but just from the Precincts that they were awarded, it looked like Amethyst Rebirth had gotten twice that of what Extremely Heaven Defying was granted. But actually, the city Precinct and the guild prestige that Amethyst Rebirth was rewarded with were the only two rewards that were two times that of Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s. Experience, equipment and guild points were personally awarded ordingly, and it had nothing to do with the City Wars contribution score the guild had obtained. This was how Sword Demon had actually gained much more experience, coin and guild points than July. Furthermore, Sword Demon was presently admiring the equipment that he had been gifted, while July essentially got no equipment reward. It was clear that her contributions for the event were not enough to impress the system.

    July had also maintained a low profile and retreated to the side, taking a look at the equipment that Sword Demon was fiddling with.

    ¡°It¡¯s a belt,¡± Sword Demon showed July, not taking to heart too particrly. Even though this belt was considered a top tier equipment, Sword Demon was already entirely fitted with top tier equipment. Evidently, it was impossible for the system to give out an equipment that was as unbelievably domineering and overleveled like Moonlit Nightfalls for events that they hosted. As such, the new belt that Sword Demon was just another option that Sword Demon could use, and it was not something that was too much of an improvement to what he already possessed.

    This was when Ray, as the guild leader of one of the three guilds that was on the victorious side, made his way up the steps. There were great expectations from the crowd, and what happened to him was indeed very different from the two before. The City Lord was very sparing with its praise to his guild¡¯s contributions, merely expressing a simple line of thanks, not even saying a word about his amazing battle results or crediting his efforts in the event. In the end, it did not even mention anything about Precincts or equipment as a reward. Obviously, Ray¡¯s guild was not even qualified to have either of those awarded. The expression on the city assaulters¡¯ faces improved quite a lot here, and after Ray backed away all crestfallen, these men were all smiles, point, and gloating.

    There were a total of three guilds on the city defender¡¯s side, and this was information that everyone was aware of. Now that the three guilds had finished obtaining their reward, what came next would be the guild members themselves stepping up to get their individual rewards. Royal God Call was very enthusiastic and was about to step forward when he suddenly saw the City Lord NPC begin moving toward him.

    The city assaulters were suddenly all in a flurry of excitement because they could tell that the direction the City Lord was headed to them, and this was a treatment that neither Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth received!

    Sword Demon and the others did not think too much about it however. This was because they were all very certain that in terms of reward, Gu Fei was the only one who had earned enough for an entire guild. Gu Fei hadpleted the quest that decided the oue of the City Wars event for Yunduan City, taken down an encampment, and it was unknown just how many yers he had in during the course of all his shes with the city assaulters... Now that the City Lord had personally made its way down, could it be taking the initiative to present Gu Fei¡¯s reward?

    This was what Sword Demon and the others had thought, but if the City Lord were to turn away like that, all the guild leaders that led the city assaulters would be making a fool of themselves once more, blushing redder than the midday sun, now that they were crowding around the NPC all excited. Unexpectedly, these yers had actually guessed correctly; the City Lord had indeed taken the initiative to approach all their smiling faces, only to douse them all with a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°The whole lot of you ruffians! I¡¯m not going to me any of you and will even forgive you for your transgression. Hopefully, this will reform your turbid souls, so all of you better conduct yourself appropriately!¡± The City Lord held them all in contempt as it brashly said its piece. Then with a wave of its long sleeves, the NPC turned round and left.

    The guild leaders on the city assaulter¡¯s side were all petrified. The City Lord had not spoken directly to any one of them, nor did it put out any sort of reward. Could the system have messaged them toe here just so they could hear this speech of condemnation?

    These guild leaders were all slightly offended, but they could only curse the heavens impotently. Everything had been orchestrated by the system, so there was no way that they could vent their frustration toward this in any degree at all. The guild leaders were all bearing a chest full of anger raging inside them, so much that it burned their faces and ears red, though theycked any way to release it.

    Gu Fei and the others had only watched and treated this like a scene from a show. Meanwhile, the City Lord left in a huff, immediately entered the City Hall as an NPC from its entourage stepped out and dered that the rewards for everyone else could all be retrieved from the Logistics department. Gu Fei, Sword Demon and the others all involuntarily looked over to Ray. If their memory did not fail them, he had been working for the Logistics department as part of his Faction quest during the city war.

    ¡°What about us? Are we getting nothing at all?¡± The guild leaders of the city assaulters were protesting loudly. Even though they know it was useless, they simply needed to vent their own displeasure right now.

    But who would have thought that the NPC actually understood theirints? Turning back with a stony gaze, it scornfully swept its eyes over this group of ¡®ruffians¡¯ and coldly scoffed, ¡°You guys are eligible as well; properly experience the magnanimity andrgesse of our distinguished City Lord!¡±

    When all these guild leaders heard what the NPC said, that there was still a reward set aside for them, they immediately demonstrated magnanimity of their own. None of them were about to get caught up over how the NPC had ridiculed them! However, the reward that they got was no more than just a gift, so none of them cared to even fantasize about getting anything like what Amethyst Rebirth or Extremely Heaven Defying had gotten. They reckon it might be about the same as what Ray had been given, who had wordlessly left with the reward unknowingly, without any fanfare whatsoever.

    Where was the Logistics department? Asking any NPC here in the City Hall¡¯s courtyard and the answer would be made known. It was personal rewards from here onward, so Sword Demon and July both ryed this information to their guildmates. These two guilds nned to merge into one after everyone had retrieved their own rewards. That was when July told Sword Demon a very refreshing piece of news: When the City Lord had bestowed upon Amethyst Rebirth guild prestige, they had managed to level up and be a level 4 guild, which meant the guild would have a 500 yer limit after the merging process waspleted.

    Gu Fei was going to head over to the Logistic Department and retrieve his reward at this time, when he discovered that everyone had their eyes on him when he turned to look behind, including the 800 guild leaders that represented the city assaulters.

    ¡°What is this about?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What do you think? We¡¯re all curious about what sort of reward you¡¯re getting!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be some overleveled equipment again, is it?¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. No matter how well he scored, the system would only reward him with two pieces of equipment, maybe even three. But there¡¯s no way it would give an overleveled equipment, right?¡± Sword Demon came to this conclusion after a thorough analysis.

    ¡°I would be more than happy if it gives me a pair of rings like what Slyris got,¡± Gu Fei quipped.

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Everyone eximed in unison. Even though there were no Aptitude requirements for the essories in Parallel World, yers were able to deduce the grade through the traits and stats that it provided. Slyris¡¯ pair of rings that gave her mana regeneration was indubitably an equipment that went well beyond the present grade of the equipment yers could obtain right now.

    ¡°Are the rings considered overleveled as well?¡± Gu Fei was of course unable to tell.

    ¡°Most definitely,¡± Sword Demon very confidently nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a real shame,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    In the time they were chatting, everyone had already made their way over to the Logistics department in Yunduan City, which was actually a warehouse to the side of the City Wall. There were guards stationed outside the entrance, with several NPC manning the treasury, it was evident that they were already prepared to give out the rewards to the yers.

    When Gu Fei walked up, everything became quiet at that very moment. All of them had put down what they were feeling about redeeming their own reward as they stared at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei came forward and spoke with the NPC.

    Interaction was equivalent to confirming your identity, and in that instant, the reward that ought to be given would be presented.

    A single sh of white light. <i>Naturally!</i> Everyone thought to themselves. In the end, the sh of light did not stop at just that one sh as a second one soon followed.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths were hung agape. This man had actually managed to level up twice consecutively.

    Before everyone could even recover, that NPC handed over a sack of gold coins, as well as a blue hat.

    What¡¯s that?¡± Sword Demon and the others were of course already crowding around him by now.

    [Magical Pointed Hat: 10% Increased mana capacity, +10 intelligence, +5% Spell damage]

    ¡°These traits...¡± July said. The traits were considered top tier, yet it felt like it was very incongruent with what Gu Fei had managed to achieve.

    ¡°But look at how pointy it is!¡± Royal God Call marveled.

    ¡°In terms of height, this hat you got is surely an overleveled, top grade item!¡± Sword Demon had also gasped. The Magical Pointed Hat in Gu Fei¡¯s hands was conical in shape, and it looked like it was at least 30 centimeters tall.

    ¡°Try it on!¡± Royal God Call said.

    Thus, Gu Fei equipped the hat, and immediately broughtughter to over 800 yers.

    Gu Fei was embarrassed, quickly taking it off. However, that image had already been sealed in the minds of these people in that one moment, and all 800 of them were stillughing hysterically over it without any signs of stopping.

    Gu Fei was not the kind of person who would raise his hand impulsively at such matters, but he had no qualms threatening people a little. Now that Gu Fei had slowly formed a mental image in the hearts of all the yers, he red fiercely at the crowd around him.

    All 800 yers instantly quieted down. Whether they feared him or otherwise, they knew that offending Thousand Miles Drunk was most definitely not a good thing.

    Gu Fei was holding onto that hat in his hands, uncertain how he should take care of it. Royal God Call suddenly thought of something, ¡°What sort of headgear do you have on right now?¡±

    Aside from his headgear, Gu Fei was already covered in top grade equipment, But it was mainly his Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe that were simply just too eye-catching. Those who were familiar with Gu Fei would automatically ignore all the other equipment that he wore. Now that Royal God Call had this thought, he realized he did not have any impression as to what equipment Gu Fei had worn.

    ¡°My headgear? I¡¯ll wear this when there¡¯s a need for it,¡± Gu Fei fished out a piece of cloth from his dimensional pocket. Royal God Call took a look and was bursting with anger when he saw it was a piece of cloth that Thieves used to keep their faces covered. Gu Fei was truly a failure of a Mage.

    At this time, there were already guild leaders with sharp eyesight that came out, such as Brave Surge.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Miles, why don¡¯t you seem to be very satisfied with that equipment?¡± Brave Surge called out as if he was very familiar with Gu Fei.

    ¡°Just look at it,¡± Gu Fei holding out the Pointed Hat to Brave Surge so he could have a look for himself.

    Brave Surge was annoyed! <i>Who cares about how it looks!?</i> He wanted to know about its traits.

    His impatience almost got the better of him, but Gu Fei was not a fool as to only show Brave Surge the hat for the looks itself and had already disyed its stats and traits for all to see.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The yers looking over all hummed, before they heaved a sigh of relief after.

    While the hat was a good piece of equipment, it was not exactly overly formidable. The yers present were all guild leader level, so most of their equipment were about that grade. Take Brave Surge for example, who was not exactly as envious after taking a nce. The Mage¡¯s circlet that he was presently using was even slightly stronger in terms of its traits, providing +12 Intelligence and increasing his spellpower by 8%. As for the 10% increase in mana capacity, that trait alone was not enough to make a Mage jealous. Most Mages had more than enough mana to use, so having an extra 10% was hardly anything critical. Instead, it was Priests that would enjoy having such a trait for their equipment instead. With how quickly they would expend their mana, every bit counted to ensure their endurance in battle.

    That was the casual critique Brave Surge gave when he saw the traits on that hat.

    Gu Fei was very enthused hearing it, turning around to ask Sword Demon and Royal God Call, ¡°I also think that this hat suits Young Master better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only thinking that because you find it rather ugly, and want to make him look ugly, yeah?¡± Sword Demon had seen through Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei merelyughed in response.

    ¡°Just how much experience did you get?¡± This was when Sword Demon began conversing with him a little. A level up was a level, but the experience points that a yer needed would increase as well;cking 1,000,000 experience points means a yer would level when they gained 1,000,000 experience points. However, for Gu Fei to increase to level 42 and then to level 43 without even a pause in between, Sword Demon could already be certain that the number of experience points that Gu Fei had been given was well beyond what he himself had earned. Ultimately, when Gu Fei did the calctions, they figured out that it was not just twice that of what Sword Demon had gained. Sure enough, Gu Fei had killed quite a lot of yers.

    The other guild leaders all felt a lot better when they learned that the equipment Gu Fei was rewarded was just average, and so they began surging over to retrieve their own reward. Nevertheless, all of them realized how foolish they had been for their evaluation of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s reward as ¡®just average¡¯; the reward these guild leaders received were no more than a paltry sum of experience, a few gold coins. This was no more than just peanuts! Forget about the equipment, the system did not even give them any guild points or prestige. In fact, the NPC in the Logistics department even added, ¡°What you¡¯ve done, it¡¯s already thanks to the magnanimity of the City Lord that none of you had your guild points and prestige subtracted.¡± The reward they had gotten from this event waspletely iparable to Thousand Miles Drunk had gotten.

    However, there were still some city assaulters who had a sudden sh of white light when they redeemed their rewards. But upon further probing, those yers were apparently not too far from leveling themselves, which really showed how paltry the experience reward they received was. The City Lord had viewed everyone equally and gave them a constion prize, but it was very apparent that in terms of the contributions that they had poured into this City Wars event, the City Lord had merely viewed it all as sabotage, so it was perfectly logical for them not to be rewarded.

    By now, there were other yers who had got the news and made the trek over to retrieve their rewards. It turned out that the NPC that shouted out the statement from before actually acted as an announcement from the system that informed everyone eligible for the reward to visit the Logistic department.

    Yunduan City¡¯s City Hall courtyard had never been so lively before. But it was a good thing that the City Wars event had already ended, so not every single 200,000 or so yers from the over 800 guilds were online at the same time. Even if they were online now, plenty of them were not in any sort of rush toe back when they heard how little coin and experience points they could obtain. Many who were far away had even expressed that they woulde and retrieve it at ater time when they happen to pass by. After all, the system did not mention any sort of time limit to this.

    Meanwhile, the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth were all full of vigor. They had long been looking forward to finding out what reward they have earned, not to mention their urgency to merge the guilds after they got their rewards.

    While Gu Fei and the others had departed after redeeming their rewards, they bumped into some yers who were on their side. Notably, they spotted Drifting and his party of three stepped out of the City Hall, who quickly waved to Gu Fei when their eyes met, ¡°What did you get for your Faction reward?¡±

    ¡°Faction reward?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you not gone to retrieve it yet?¡± Drifting asked.

    Gu Fei and Sword Demon looked at one another. That was right! They had both done a bit of questing for their Factions respectively. Sword Demon did not have any follow ups on his end, but that was an understatement for Gu Fei. His Faction quest had follow-ups that followed up one after another, leading him all the way till he took down five of the enemy encampments. Sword Demon already had an inkling suspicion that Gu Fei¡¯s Magical Pointed Hat waspletely ipatible with the feats of greatness that he had aplished. It now seemed like Gu Fei¡¯s real prize woulde from his Faction.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± The others were even more excited than Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei went, but that was when these excited yers realized that there was no way for them to tag along; the City Hall did not allow the average yer entry. Even though Sword Demon belonged to a Faction, his League of Assassins hardly saw the light, figuratively. It was in contrast to the openness and mor of a governing body in charge of the city. Drifting and his twopatriots had already run off to the Logistics department to get their reward, so they did not follow Gu Fei either. Actually, they were unable to see anything even if they wanted to tag along anyway. Since they were in a different branch than Gu Fei, theycked the permissions to enter the Vignte Corps Chamber as well.

    Reaching the familiar doors of the room, Gu Fei pushed open the doors and stepped right in. Everything appeared as before, though the Captain was evidently looking at him with much warmth in its eyes. It even took the initiative to step away from the desk and pulled Gu Fei¡¯s hand close to give it a good shake. The other soldier NPCs were also looking at Gu Fei with much admiration in their eyes.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time!¡± the captain boomed.

    Gu Fei nodded, not trying to be modest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly, and the City Lord had expressed his wish to meet you in person!¡± it continued.

    ¡°Oh? Where are we going?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± the captain led Gu Fei out the door. It appeared that his reward would also be presented by the City Lord.

    Sure enough, the City Lord was that same NPC from before, and the ce where the City Lord was residing could no longer be called an office; it was essentially a grand hall. In this circr hall with a circle of pirs that supported the ceiling above,rge and spacious, there was just the City Lord alone seated behind a single desk and chair. The guards and followers etc. in the room were all standing. Indeed, the treatment that a City Lord got was extraordinary.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, greet the City Lord,¡± the captain bowed toward the City Lord.

    Gu Fei ignored this and just stood there. The City Lord nodded its head and swiveled out from behind the desk to begin another speech once more. Unexpectedly, it was the very same one it had done moments ago outside the City Hall, the only difference being the subject of ¡®guild¡¯ turning into his IGN and so forth.

    After it was done, the City Lord finally sped his hands together, ¡°A loyal warrior needs to be rewarded.¡±

    And with that, Gu Fei heard the sound of the system prompt. His Bounty License was promptly promoted to Grade 2.

    ¡°Is that my Faction reward?¡± Gu Fei muttered to himself.

 Chapter 773 - Bounty Register

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 773 ¨C Bounty Register</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Gu Fei¡¯s Faction now looked like it was affiliated with the guards found in the City Hall, and its members were considered to be working as civil servants, and that Bounty License was proof of his identity. Presently, the reward the Faction had given him was actually this Bounty License of his, which left him really disappointed.

    He took out his Bounty License from his dimensional pocket for a look. Consecutively promoting his grade by 2, it did indeed seem different from before. At the very least, he could sense that it had gotten heavier. Upon closer inspection, it seemed like the hardcover leather bound book that he once possessed was nowpletely resealed in gold, while the words and images in every page were now vividly etched. Even the cover and back of his book were now polished till they shone, capable of reflecting light if raised to the sun.

    ¡°This couldn¡¯t be part of the reward right!¡± Gu Fei sweated a little. The physical changes to his Bounty License were huge; if this was considered as the reward for being promoted, the system might perhaps be more than a little shameless.

    Fortunately, the system still had a bit of face, and while the looks of the Bounty License had undergone many changes when it was promoted in grade, the real reward it provided was firstly, it gave the user the ability to Search. This was the feature that Gu Fei had wanted back when he was hunting down Southern Lone de and his squad, but if it was for his usual bounty missions... it was not bad either, as he could directly identify the experts on the list if they had made the mistake of PK-ing. Thinking of this, Gu Fei nodded his head. He was very satisfied with this reward.

    Furthermore, the second reward from his increased grade was that he could temporarily requisite the city guards to help in his bounty mission while within the city limits. His current grade allowed him to takemand of two normal city guards.

    Gu Fei actually disdained this function. He was already afraid that someone else would steal his kills when he was ying his targets normally. It was just unnecessary for his reward to actually give him additional helpers! Gu Fei had a lot of opinions about this reward as he left the City Lord¡¯s grand hall with a belly full of discontentment.

    Outside City Hall, Sword Demon and the others had been left standing there pitifully! Furthermore, they were not the only ones there. After Southern Lone de and his squad came over to redeem their rewards from the Logistic department, there were also some of the guild leaders on the city assaulter¡¯s side that had experienced the City Lord¡¯s ¡®magnanimity andrgesse¡¯, who had also heard about Thousand Miles Drunk going to receive his even more powerful reward, that had stayed behind. Each of them had a rather anxious expression on their faces while they waited, like the parents standing outside of a college entrance examination venue.

    Gu Fei finally walked out. Everyone was staring with their eyes wide open,pletely Appraising him from head to toe.

    They failed. A lot of these Appraisal skills failed when used on Gu Fei. Gu Fei was level 43 right now, and that was well beyond the majority of yers in the game that were still level 41 and 42. The experience points that these miserable yers from Yunduan City got from the reward was not enough to make such a huge leap in level.

    ¡°Just what reward did you get? Quick, take it out and show us!!¡± Svelte Dancer was one of the yers outside the entrance, and she was one of those who tried to use her Appraisal skill on him but failed. She was still level 42 at the moment. While the amount of experience points awarded to the victorious city defenders in this event was an entire ss above the losing city assaulters, the difference between what she earned and what Sword Demon and Gu Fei earned was heaven and earth. Actually, justparing Gu Fei and Sword Demon alone was a difference as much as heaven and earth. But because Gu Fei¡¯s level was already a step lower than the top tier experts, that was why he had only been able to reach an even footing against these top tier experts. However, Sword Demon was still overtaking Gu Fei in terms of experience, since he had also gotten a sizable amount of experience points as his reward.

    Just as everyone was jumping up and down, Brother Assist, who had been flitting between being in the game and being in the forums, had just arrived with news. As yers began to retrieve their rewards from this City Wars event, the Five Unyielding Experts and the Seven Bottlenecks had once more seen an upheaval change amongst its ranks, with Sword Demon and Gu Fei currently cing as the top 1 and 2 yers all across Parallel World. The rankings after them were being fiercelypeted over as the list kept refreshing with names.

    ¡°yers who hadpleted the vital quests this time round had managed to earn themselves a handsome reward,¡± Brother Assist was saying. Take Yueye City as an example; the yer who had managed toplete the werewolf quest had already surpassed one of the original Five Unyielding Experts, the Big Boss of the Ten Guild Alliance, Dusky Cloud.

    In truth, the guild leaders from all the various guilds had taken upmand during the City Wars, and that was not something that the system could evaluate. That was why when it came to getting rewards, guild leaders did not get anything spectacr either. However, the guild prestige and city Precinct rewards would have ended up belonging to the guild leader, to put it bluntly, so none of the guild leaders had qualms about it.

    ¡°Aside from Sword Demon and Miles, who are the other three new yers that could be counted among the Five Unyielding Experts?¡± Someone else asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not confirmed yet. They are still being settled! I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll more or less know the names once most people have redeemed their rewards. I¡¯m gonna go and get my reward first.¡±, Brother Assist replied thusly, temporarily putting his investigative report on hold as he ran over to the Logistics department to get his reward as well.

    When Gu Fei exited the City Hall building and saw so many people staring at him with great intensity. Even Svelte Dancer was dashing and shouting right at him, and he immediately understood why they were around. Furthermore, seeing that they were all experts in a nce, he felt gratified, raising his Bounty License as he dered, ¡°All of you experts better beware! I¡¯ll be able to directly search for yers¡¯ IGN when I do Bounty Missions, so I¡¯ll prioritize you guys first!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± All the guild leaders were momentarily uncertain of how to react.

    Thus, Gu Fei patiently exined the function that his Bounty License provided, and instantly all their faces greened. Svelte Dancer was in a huff, ¡°You dare to target me as well?¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned, and before he could even think about it, Svelte Dancer had already gone over and pinched him, ¡°You actually dare to hesitate?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t search for you, I won¡¯t search for you,¡± Gu Fei had no choice but to grimace.

    ¡°That¡¯s much better,¡± Svelte Dancer nodded her head in satisfaction. Her indomitable personality meant that it was unsurprising for her to end up earning PK points. If Thousand Miles Drunk were to really keep his eye on the experts as he said, she would most likely spend half her life stuck in Jail.

    After Svelte Dancer seeded in using this backdoor approach, Royal God Call and the others also called out, ¡°Miles, surely you¡¯re not the kind to put gals before pals, right?¡±

    Actually, everyone felt that no matter how much Gu Fei loved his Bounty Missions, there was no way that he would not give face to those good friends he had gotten familiar with. But there were still some who came forward to confirm this, and that made Gu Fei wonder, <i>Am I really the sort that is not amenable to reason with?</i> But as people spoke up, he suddenly understood something from the expression on these people¡¯s faces. These people were not trying to confirm their own safety, but they were bragging to all the guild leader experts that had already been so shocked by the revtion, their faces had turned ashen.

    <i>Look, you guys are going to have Thousand Miles Drunk chasing to PK you, but we¡¯re going to be fine since we¡¯re friends of Thousand Miles Drunk.</i>

    Not one of the old friends of his that came forward with Royal God Call at first harbored such a thought. Even Sword Demon was being as honest and considerate as always, not joining in with this crowd. Gu Fei was grouchy, but the other guild leaders did not wish to miss this chance either. While Thousand Miles Drunk was right in front of them, all of them suddenly exploded in warmth, enthusiastically swarming around Gu Fei.

    ¡°Brother Miles, this matter¡ª¡± Brave Surge felt that he more or less had a bit of rtionship with Gu Fei, so he felt that his name should not end up being searched by Gu Fei. But how was Brave Surge to know that just as he said those four words, some brusque and forceful individual beside him came out of nowhere to push him aside?

    Brave Surge was enraged, but when he turned his head around to look, he saw that there was a huge pack of Strength focused yers that had sprung out from some unknown ce. He watched as these Warrior guild leaders utilized their enormous Strength to get to Gu Fei¡¯s side before everyone else, and they were all yelling brashly, ¡°Boss Miles, I am so and so from this and that guild. Show me some face and don¡¯t search for my name, alright? Go ahead andy out whatever conditions you have to make this happen.¡±

    There were of course many people out there whom Gu Fei had not made acquaintances with nor had any sort of rtionship being fostered, so they could only introduce themselves in a hurry and offer some sort of benefit. Plenty of them acted like they wererades, opening a nk check for Gu Fei to fill however he wanted, but when these people increased in number, the possibility of these being bad checks became suspect, so some had gone ahead to shout out exact remunerations. And even after that, there were those who were directly waving bags of coins in their hand as they gave their word. Furthermore, many of these guild leaders were no longer just thinking for themselves, and someone had even waved arge piece of paper in the air, iming that the names stated on the list were hoping that Thousand Miles Drunk would give them all face and let them buy clemency for all.

    Brave Surge had originally thought that he had the most hope in being pardoned by Gu Fei, but how would he have guessed it would descend into such a situation. Only those who had Strength were able to get near Gu Fei by now, while a Mage like Brave Surge would be lucky to not have been trampled and treated like a carpet in the stampede. Looking to his left and right, he saw all the guild leaders who were without Strength like him swept beyond the encirclement, and they were not even sure where Thousand Miles Drunk was in the mob. Brave Surge was infuriated, quickly messaging someone within his contacts that had the most Strength to squeeze out a path for him at all cost.

    Brave Surge was not the only one who had the same idea, and in addition to the message that these people had passed on out after, more and more yers began to rush over so they could seek leniency from Thousand Miles Drunk. The row of guild leaders, who were all Warriors, obviously did not dare to offend Gu Fei, so the wall of men that had initially formed to forcefully hold back the horde was now having trouble doing so as the force exerted by the people behind becamerger. These Warriors could no longer hold on as they quickly bellowed out to Gu Fei, ¡°Boss Miles, we can¡¯t hold on any longer. It¡¯s best you run off!¡±

    Gu Fei saw how the situation hadpletely gone out of hand, and he did not even have any idea where his own friends had been pushed and shoved to. There were yers all around him in every direction, so where could he even run off to? <i>Do I y my way out? None of these yers came looking for trouble with me though, and are actually all here to fawn over me.</i> Thousand Miles Drunk truly could not find it in him to kill his way out. The only move that he had left was teleportation, and just as Gu Fei was about to pull out a teleportation scroll for this, he suddenly received a message from Drifting, ¡°Get back into the City Hall, you dummy!¡±

    It was like Gu Fei had suddenly seen the light, and he swiftly turned around and pushed open the entrance of the City Hall right behind him. It was also in that moment when that row of Warrior guild leaders that were seemingly protecting Gu Fei like bodyguards finally could not hold the rest of the yers back any longer. With a crash, three of them had be toox after they saw Gu Fei leave, and the ensuing force instantly sent them sprawling to the ground. In the next moment, a stampede of yers surged forth and trampled those Warriors beneath their feet, turning them into white light... The three staunch Warrior guild leaders had actually been trampled alive.

    Gu Fei had no idea that this happened as he was in a hurry to duck into the building the moment he pushed the doors open, which automatically closed behind him. This door would open for Gu Fei with a casual push, but for the yers behind him, they would only be squashed t by the others crowding the door, and yet it would not budge no matter how much force was acted on it. Several of these yers squeezed to the point that they were pretty much t on the ground and were trodden on several times to the point they were yelling out at the top of their lungs, ¡°STOP SQUEEZING, I¡¯M ABOUT TO BE CRUSHED TO DEATH!¡±

    These words of course fell on deaf ears, as the people who were crowding continued to do so. Thankfully, there were people who were quick witted that shouted, ¡°THOUSAND MILES DRUNK HAS LEFT! THERE¡¯S NO NEED TO KEEP SHOVING!¡±

    Even though some yers might not believe this, they would all naturally nce over and see that there was no figure dressed in a Mage¡¯s ck robe by the front of the entrance as they had expected. Slowly but surely, the mob slowly settled down, as the various guild leaders began mobilizing their intelligencework. They were all convinced that they must contact Thousand Miles Drunk and negotiate matters with him at all costs.

    This calm did notst longer than a minute when someone raised his hands all of a sudden, ¡°Is Thousand Miles Drunk over there?¡±

    Everyone turned around to where that man had pointed, only to find Gu Fei¡¯s figure appear behind a window in the City Hall building, pulling open the window so he could poke his head out.

    ¡°Say, can¡¯t you keep still?¡± Drifting sighed as he sent this message to Gu Fei as he quickly darted to the side. He soon saw people quickly crowding over toward the small window, like it was a ticket window during the Spring Festival. In fact, the current situation that they were in could even put it to shame.

    ¡°Stop jostling, we can¡¯t get in through the window,¡± the tragedy soon repeated itself, as the yers in the front were all yelling once again.

    However, Gu Fei was hiding behind the window this time, and the yers were unable to interact with him. This could be considered to be his chance to calmly address everyone, so he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Everyone, settle down. Listen to what I¡¯ve got to say.¡±

    All of them were excited. As long as Thousand Miles Drunk was willing to speak, that meant no matter what condition he would set, it would be worth negotiating.

    ¡°Everybody, look. Each and every one here could be considered an expert, but there¡¯s only that many of you. If all of you are asking for me to let you go, then just who am I left to bounty hunt?¡± Gu Fei shouted.

    ¡°You can Bounty Hunt whoever you like. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t target myself, Boss Miles. This is my guild¡¯s name list,¡± a guild leader who was standing right by the window was already squashed to the point he was like a ttened pie. The moment he heard what Gu Fei shouted, he struggled to stuff the register in his hand forward. In the end, another yer near him was quick as well, grabbing that name list over to toss it away. Furthermore, this was a very selfish yer who kept trying to poke his head over to the window, ¡°Boss Miles, I am not as concerned as that man. All you have to do is recognize me and not hunt me and that will do. My IGN is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your IGN is your mum, SCRAM!¡± A third yer came pouncing over, shoving that other yer to the side before he began to make his way to the front of the window.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a solution for those of you who do not wish to be Bounty Hunted at all,¡± Gu Fei spoke up.

    Gu Fei did not shout this time, but what was miraculous was how almost everyone had heard what he said as all of them quietened down. Those who had not heard him could only whisper and ask, ¡°What did he just say? Did he mention a solution? What is the solution?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he said there¡¯s a solution!¡± The yers who had heard him clearly were also animated.

    ¡°The solution is to check yourself.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Check ourselves?¡± Everyone that heard froze, as someone beganughing, ¡°Boss Miles, is there such a need? We admit that none of us is your match; you¡¯ve managed to y Carouse¡¯s 1000 yers, so why would any of us dare to throw down the gauntlet with you? That said, we¡¯ve essentially been checked by your hand. We¡¯ve already lost.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve already lost,¡± everyone echoed in agreement, and only the yers from Carouse who were used as an example were fuming. They really wished that they could just leap out and exin to everyone that the 1000 of them had not been in by his hands.

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve made a mistake,¡± Gu Fei quickly called out. ¡°What I mean to say is that everyone should be cing HP limits on themselves when PK-ing with each other. This would be the only way for you to stop yourself from gaining PK Value, which naturally means I won¡¯t be bounty hunting you. Get it?¡±

    Plenty of yers wished that they could curse and swear, but each of them forcefully held their tongues. <i>Just what sort of d*mn*d solution was that? cing limits while PK-ing?</i> Would that still be called PK, then? Were they supposed toy down a duel like the MMOs of old and just spar? But the problem was that Parallel Worldcked such a feature! Even if they did have something akin to this, there¡¯s no way that two guilds could just duel with each member 1 on 1 if they wanted to do battle, right? How would they even be able to leverage their numbers and bully the few then?

    Gu Fei¡¯s solution waspletely uneptable to these yers. As a member of a guild, PK-ing was not a 1v1 duel in their minds, but a group level activity that had each party assaulting each other. Could they even limit themselves in such battles? Nobody had ever heard of such things...

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely it. All of you better act ordingly!¡± Gu Fei threw this final line out and closed the windows. The yers had not even recovered from this when they saw Thousand Miles Drunk leave, causing them all to promptly yell and moan.

    However, this time, Gu Fei did not show his face again, merely sending a message to Drifting, ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting inside the building; I¡¯ll still have to teleport out.¡±

    The yers were all blocking the City Hall entrance like they were the paparazzi, hanging around unwilling to leave for the longest time. In the end, Gu Fei still had to use a teleportation scroll in order to leave. Fortunately, he was still holding onto a surplus of the teleportation scrolls that he had gotten after the City Wars event, and he would have been in quite the pickle if he did not have them on hand presently.

    Sword Demon and the other experts had not expected for something like this to have happened too, for there was most definitely no precedence that indicated so. This was all because there had never been such an indomitably powerful expert in any MMO before this.

    Brother Assist could not help but exim in their mercenary channel, ¡°No way, could Yunduan City be transformed into a PvE only city now that Miles has gotten himself a Bounty Register?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the chance it might transform it into a ghost town, no? If we really can¡¯t PK anymore, the game would have lost quite a lot of entertainment. Just from this point alone, I reckon it would force plenty of yers away, right? If Yunduan City were to empty out...¡± Royal God Call hypothesized.

    ¡°Forced out? Forced out to where?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°To other cities, of course!¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°My Bounty License is not only applicable in Yunduan City alone,¡± Gu Fei reminded him.

    Nobody said a word in response.

    ¡°Are you being serious, or are you still joking around?¡± Royal God Call asked.

    ¡°Joking around? What¡¯s the joke? It can really be used everywhere in Parallel World. That¡¯s how I tracked down and dealt with me Singed Clothes in Xiawu City, remember?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ahem, but the matter this time around! Even though I find it ratherical, the pressure of being an expert that would often find myself blemished with PK Value is pretty huge. I only wish to say just one thing,¡± War Without Wounds said somberly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Miles, it¡¯s been really great to have made your acquaintance early,¡± War Without Wounds said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!!!¡± The entire channel wanted to puke.

    ¡°Is what I¡¯m doing here that big a deal?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You¡¯re only saying that because you¡¯ve never once gotten any PK point, have you?¡± All of them disdainfully said.

    ¡°Put yourself in others¡¯ shoes; imagine if we¡¯ve not met Miles. It would indeed be quite the heartbreak if we end up getting targeted thanks to his Bounty License,¡± Sword Demon mulled over this aloud.

    ¡°Miles bro, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± Just as everyone was discussing this in the channel, Gu Fei suddenly saw his way forward being blocked by a row of men. He lifted his head to look and saw that it was Oathless Sword, as well as Brave Surge, the two old acquaintances of his that were working together again.

    ¡°Hello, you two,¡± Gu Fei greeted the two guild leaders.

    ¡°Regarding that Bounty matter. We¡¯re hoping to have a good conversation over it with Miles bro. Shall we search for a location to sit down?¡± Oathless Sword came over with his suggestion. They had originally added Gu Fei as friends, but Gu Fei had the foresight to turn off all private messaging after he teleported away from the City Hall. Since Oathless Sword was unable to make contact with the man, the only thing that he could do was search all over the city for traces of Thousand Miles Drunk. But who would have guessed that luck was on his side this time and he very quickly located him. Naturally, it was not like there was no w to his n, as Brave Surge had also abruptly appeared as well.

 Chapter 774 - Fighting over Immunity

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 774 ¨C Fighting over Immunity</h4>

    ¡°Greetings,¡± Gu Fei was very troubled when he saw Oathless Sword and Brave Surge. These two were most definitely not considered strangers. He could give them face and acquiesce with their requests were this any other matter, but the present issue was something that would affect his own tangible pursuit in the game! Even though yers were not on the same level as him, they were at least stronger than the monsters that he could meet in the wild. No matter just how high leveled these wild monsters were, an attack pattern would emerge after fighting them for a long time, and that made them very boring opponents. While Gu Fei was sometimes able to y yers in a single stroke, there just might be different considerations when dealing with each of them, and that was what made it enjoyable!

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei believed that the two men in front of him were not just looking to sign a peace treaty with him just for themselves; they would surely consider all the guildmates in their guild as well. As a guild that was very clearly a head above the rest in Yunduan City, just Carouse and Traversing Four Seas alone would be including a good majority of experts here in the city. It would be far too great a sacrifice to promise and let them go.

    There was actually a line that Gu Fei felt quite embarrassed to say, and it was that there were quite a lot of yers who were totally overvaluing themselves back outside the City Hall entrance. Gu Fei had been rather clear right from the beginning that ¡®experts beware¡¯. The function of his Bounty License meant Gu Fei was prepared to use it on experts who were more skilled than the average yers, but that actually ended up creating a scene where each of them thought they were all under threat. In fact, who would actually call those who belonged in those mid-range guilds experts? Even if they were their respective guild¡¯s guild leader, that did not mean they had any standards. These were the people who were simply too over sensitive.

    ¡°Miles bro, let¡¯s just chat. Give us that face, at least.¡± Oathless Sword and Brave Surge were both looking rather pitiful. Gu Fei got a little soft-hearted and ultimately nodded. However, he was already thinking about how he would reject their request. Human rtions were truly quite troublesome, especially when Gu Fei did not think that there was anything right or wrong about this. It was just entertainment, and he was embarrassed at needing to stick to his guns and reject them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ray¡¯s Bar then. It¡¯s not far from here, and Miles Bro is a frequent patron there as well,¡± Brave Surge suggested.

    Gu Fei nodded. He was already presently headed to the ce to meet up with his old friends, so such an arrangement might conversely save him some time.

    For the first time ever, neither Oathless Sword nor Brave Surge brought their men with them, as if they were trying to express their sincerity to this talk. However, Gu Fei had impable eyesight as well as his ability to sense killing intent; he had long since detected that there were people who were secretly spying on them from either side of the street and figured one side must have been men from Traversing Four Seas while the other were members from Carouse. All of them were all moving in step with their respective guild leader, pretending to be passing by as they made their way toward the destination.

    Gu Fei pretended to be unaware of all this as well, and the three of them walked side by side as they arrived at Ray¡¯s Bar. Oathless Sword and Brave Surge acted like they owned the ce, one leading the way to find them a seat while the other went straight to Ray to get the drinks.

    Oathless Sword brought Gu Fei over to find a room to settle in as Brave Surge brought the drinks over.

    ¡°Please!¡± Oathless Sword held a ss to Gu Fei, ignoring Brave Surge. At this very moment, he was really hoping that Brave Surge would just scram to one side, so the man did not shift along the long sofa they were seated in to make space for Brave Surge. Instead, it was Gu Fei who showed consideration, making the move himself to shift over, so Brave Surge could seat next to Gu Fei. Oathless Sword instantly regretted his choice. Was Thousand Miles Drunk such a good natured person? Why did I not know about this?

    With all three men now seated, it was only natural for them to knock their sses together before setting it down. Gu Fei had already taken the initiative to start the conversation. Anticipating the enemy¡¯s n, preemptively making his move would allow him to get the upper hand; as an expert kung fu practitioner, Gu Fei was very well versed in this logic.

    ¡°Guild leaders, I know very well what your intention ising here. But you¡¯re simply asking too much from me here. I won¡¯t deny that the purpose of me ying this game ispletely different from all of you. I don¡¯t really care for equipment, quest or any of these things; what I really do not wish to miss is the opportunity to contend and fight with other people. However, I can¡¯t possibly just walk down the street and casually kill yers left and right, can I? That is why Bounty Missions are my own option. Previously, I would randomly pick yers based on their PK Value, and 8 out of 10 people that I end up fighting would all die in a single attack. But now, with this Bounty License in hand, I can challenge experts every day, and that is truly an experience that I just can¡¯t miss.¡± Gu Fei was speaking honestly, and the tone and words that he had chosen demonstrated just how serious he was. However, all Oathless Sword and Brave Surge heard was a manining.

    The man is indeed a PK maniac, at least I¡¯m not wrong about that... Oathless Sword thought to himself.

    Don¡¯t really care for equipment? If you¡¯ve got the guts, give me your Moonlit Nightfalls and Midnight Spirit Robe then, Brave Surge muttered in his heart.

    ¡°That is why I say, no matter what request either of youe up with, I¡¯m afraid it would be very hard for me to ept it,¡± Gu Fei came to a conclusion and felt that he had shut down all potential wriggle room.

    Oathless Sword and Brave Surge exchanged nces with each other and Oathless Sword first started, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What are YOU doing?¡± Brave Surge asked back.

    ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you think you should be the one to leave first?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°Why must I be the one to leave first? Why not you?¡± Brave Surge was disgruntled.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re closer to the exit,¡± Oathless Sword answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Idiot....¡± Brave Surge swore but he was still the first to get up and leave the room. Even though the two hade together, it appeared as if either man had their own ns that they did not wish for the other to learn.

    Brave Surge stepped out of the room and Gu Fei waited for Oathless Sword to speak up. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly mmed a punch fiercely on the room¡¯s wall next to him. Even though this room was built by Ray, it was not particrly sturdy, and that punch nearly caused the entire room to copse. That was when Oathless Sword bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to sprawl up against the wall outside and try to eavesdrop. I can smell your stench from here!¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t...¡± Sure enough, Brave Surge¡¯s voice dide from behind the wall. The man had really thought to listen in on what Oathless Sword was nning to do, as well as Gu Fei¡¯s response so that he could use it for reference. But how was he to know his intention would be uncovered, so he had no choice but to leave.

    ¡°Guild leader Oathless, start speaking if you¡¯ve got something to say!¡± Gu Fei smiled. There sure were plenty of hijinks between these two guild leaders.

    Oathless Sword was silent for a good while before finally speaking, ¡°From what I just heard what Miles bro have said, I originally found it a little awkward to mention this, but I do have a final request, and I hope Miles bro would find it in him to fulfill, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei asked, wondering to himself if this man would just ask to let himself go. If that was indeed the case, then this would truly be worth despising, and he will make it a point to search for Oathless Sword every day.

    ¡°Uhm, I honestly don¡¯t care if my guild has yers who cause trouble and earn themselves PK points as a result. But sometimes, as guilds, we would be caught in battles with other guilds. During such times, I do wish Miles bro would let my guildmates off.¡± Oathless Sword finally voiced out his request.

    Gu Fei very quickly began thinking about this proposal after he heard it.

    During group battles, yers would end up gaining a huge amount of PK points, and that would be precisely the best time for Gu Fei toplete his Bounty Missions, yet Oathless Sword was trying to get Gu Fei to give up on this delicious slice of cake, which he was more than a little unwilling to do so.

    ¡°Most of the time, such group PKs would not ur without any prior build up, so I¡¯ll first send a letter over to Miles bro, so you can give us a short period of time to exempt us from your Bounty hunting. By the time the battle¡¯s over, we¡¯ll immediately get our PK Value down to zero and will absolutely not affect your pursuit of entertainment in Parallel World. How does that sound?¡± Oathless Sword said.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t be hassling Miles bro for nothing. Every time we expect such activities to ur, we¡¯ll be sure to send you a remuneration. As long as Miles bro agrees, we can properly discuss the price of this service that you¡¯re doing for us,¡± Oathless Sword was not all talk and was willing to let Gu Fei profit greatly from this arrangement.

    Gu Fei was speechless for quite a long time before finally heaving a deep sigh.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m still going to reject your offer,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Why?¡± Oathless Sword had been appreciating the change in Gu Fei¡¯s expression this entire time, believing that he had plenty of hope in seeding.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for my activity to have such restrictions. I¡¯m not giving you face here, which naturally means that there¡¯s no need for you to show mercy to me. Actually, you guys can also foresee when I¡¯m about to strike. I will most definitely prioritize those experts, especially those experts who are high up in the ranking leaderboards, as targets. Take for example if Brother Oathless ended up with some PK points, you should immediately be wary,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Wow, Miles bro. You¡¯re not going to be so heartless that you won¡¯t even let me off, would you?¡± Oathless Sword tried tough the matter off. He realized there was essentially no hope left, so he was hoping to use this joke to try and earn himself a special spot.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! It¡¯s best if you are careful,¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    Oathless Sword went slightly pale, but he was still able to squeeze out a feeble smile. However, he had not yet given up deep down in his heart, convinced that there must definitely be a way to move Thousand Miles Drunk. This was what Oathless Sword was thinking, but he could tell that there was nothing he could do this round. Oathless Sword was rather unwilling, but he still sent a message out to Brave Surge, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°How did things go with you?¡± Brave Surge was waiting outside, messaging Oathless Sword as he made his way over.

    ¡°It was a bust,¡± Oathless Sword purposely tried to deal a blow to Brave Surge¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to congratte you for your efforts,¡± Oathless Sword had failed, so of course Brave Surge would be delighted. In the time they were exchanging messages, he had already pulled open the curtains and entered the room.

    This time around, Oathless Sword was very proactive, sliding deeper along the sofa, to let Brave Surge take a seat. However, Brave Surge did not appreciate the gesture this time and just red at him. However, Oathless Sword¡¯s thick-skinnedness was a tier above the rest in Yunduan City. The man pretended to ignore this as he calmly sat there, drinking his liquor.

    ¡°Shameless! Do you think you know Stealth?¡± Brave Surge barked.

    ¡°What? Is there anything wrong with me sitting here?¡± Oathless Sword was showing off just how thick-skinned he was.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Brave Surge yelled.

    Oathless Sword had no choice but to get up, even offering a friendly pat to Brave Surge before leaving, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be congratting you in advance.¡±

    Regarding the conversation these two guild leaders had through their messages, Brave Surge understood very clearly just what he meant with his ¡®congrattions¡¯. It was a tant curse, but no one cared to nitpick over such things. Seeing Oathless Sword step out of the room, Brave Surge made sure to send him off with his own eyes before returning back to take a seat with Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Gu Fei was wearing an utterly bored expression on his face. He was prepared to reject whatever Brave Surge offered no matter what. After all, he had to be impartial! These two guild leaders were both important sources of potential clients, so he should not be showing any favoritism.

    Meanwhile, Brave Surge¡¯s skill at grasping people¡¯s moods was a lot stronger than Oathless Sword¡¯s. The moment he saw the look on Gu Fei¡¯s face, he more or less reckoned the man was just waiting to reject whatever he offered! Brave Surge did not think it was prudent for him to give the speech that he had originally prepared for this, seeing no point in humiliating himself seeing just how Gu Fei looked right now. The man was quick on the uptake and did not bother saying a word as he adjusted his mentality to thatst step Oathless Sword had taken. Coincidentally, he had also shared the same thought as his most hated rival, Oathless Sword. Seeing how the future ahead was long, it was better to slowly build up a better rtionship with Thousand Miles Drunk and work hard then. If he were able to be as close as Sword Demon and the bunch, surely he would be able to go easy on him then?

    When Brave Surge thought of this, he was no longer in a hurry to speak up. Instead, he smiled at Gu Fei, which inadvertently caused the very hairs on the back of Gu Fei¡¯s neck to stand. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Guild leader Surge, don¡¯t you have something you wish to speak to me about?¡±

    ¡°Nah, what¡¯s the point of saying anything? I can¡¯t possibly stand in the way of Miles¡¯ bro pursuit of enjoyment in this game!¡± Brave Surgeughed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei was really astonished. ¡°Then you came over to...¡±

    ¡°Seeing how Oathless Sword looked as he departed, I suppose the n he had intricately devised must have fallen through. If he had been able to get Miles bro to give him face, then we would most definitely be in deep trouble. As such, I would have to thick-skinnedly ask for the same treatment from Miles bro as well,¡± Brave Surge said.

    Gu Fei wasughing jovially when he heard, ¡°Of course I will treat everyone impartially, don¡¯t worry about that!¡±

    Brave Surge was ted as well when he heard what Gu Fei said, decisively getting up to his feet, ¡°Then I shall first take my leave. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, let us have a proper gathering. I have a few things regarding the Mage job ss that I would love to discuss with Miles bro, but I never found the chance to!¡± Brave Surge conveniently leveraged their shared job ss and sought for a chance to establish a better friendship with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei chuckled, ¡°Take care guild leader Surge. Do be wary if you ever find yourself with PK Value!¡±

    Brave Surge froze for a moment but soon understood what Gu Fei meant. His expression remained unchanged, though his heart definitely slowed a beat or two, before he recovered with a nervousugh, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    Watching Brave Surge leave, Gu Fei let out a deep sigh. Then, without making any sound, he crept his way to the room next door and abruptly crashed through.

    Inside this room were five men, who were all having their ears stuck fast to the pboard. Brother Assist, Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were each holding a ss of their own, putting it onto the pboard itself as they tried to eavesdrop. Sword Demon and Young Master Han were not as eager and childish as the three, but their attention was definitely in that direction as well. However, when Gu Fei crashed through the curtains, these two men had taken notice, and Sword Demon was immediately embarrassed, while Young Master Han did not appear any different. He wasposed as he sat there acting like nothing was happening as he said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Gu Fei knocked on the table. Those three men were still sprawled on the wall trying to listen in!

    It was only then when the three turned around, saw Gu Fei and said in unison, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Brother Assist found it hard to believe. ¡°Did Brave Surge really leave just like? Was that guy really telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? What he did was make progress by taking a step back; Only a fool would be anxious to discuss this situation at this time. He¡¯s taking his time to build a friendship, cultivate some rapport. By then, sess would be all but assured when the conditions are met.¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Sure enough, Brave Surge¡¯s calctive nature is a lot more developed than Oathless Sword,¡± Brother Assist sighed.

    ¡°However, being too calctive isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Everyone, look; Brave Surge¡¯s actions today have very clearly instigated hate toward Brave Surge in our hero Miles. Oathless Sword¡¯s forwardness in this case had instead put him ahead of his rival,¡± Young Master Han continued.

    ¡°Oh hero Miles, just what exactly are your thoughts deep down?¡± Royal God Call asked, interview style.

    ¡°It is what it is, what is there to think about?¡± Gu Feipletely did not treat this as a problem.

    ¡°So casual, like dirt off his shoulder,¡± Royal God Callmented.

    ¡°That is why I say, it¡¯s really great being acquainted with Miles,¡± War Without Wounds was back at it again.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you!¡± Gu Fei finally had enough, as War Without Wounds quickly shut his mouth and shrank back into a corner of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something fun to give you,¡± Gu Fei told Young Master Han.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Young Master Han was extremely surprised. The others were also astonished as well, but Sword Demon very quickly remembered something. Sure enough, it was just as he had suspected. Gu Fei pulled out that Magical Pointed Hat and tossed it to Young Master Han, ¡°How is it? Do you dare to wear it?

    Young Master Han took it and gave it a once over, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s some pretty decent stats!¡±

    ¡°The model isn¡¯t too bad either, huh?¡± Gu Fei said. The others were already smirking.

    ¡°Model?¡± Young Master Han lifted the hat and looked over it a few more times. ¡°Is the model very important? I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything in this world that could ruin yours truly¡¯s good looks.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Everyone pointed their middle finger and showed their disdain. The man¡¯s shamelessness plus his narcissism was a deadlybination; even such a ridiculous hat was no match for him.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei shrugged. He was someone who cared about his face. There was simply no way that he could wear something so childish out in the open! How was he going to serve as a role model to his students if they were to see their teacher wearing that?

    ¡°Do I have to pay for it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Just take it already!¡± Gu Fei of course did not want it. And so, that man very calmly stowed the hat away.

    Just as Gu Fei was about to say goodbye, there was a sound over by the wall of the room, as someone knocked a few times before gingerly asking, ¡°Is Thousand Miles Drunk in there?¡±

    Gu Fei found this voice to be very familiar, quickly answering, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come on in.¡±

    It was two yers that stepped into the room. When Gu Fei turned over to look, he recognized them to be Dommu and Mudou. He had no choice. Gu Fei had really been a bit too hottely.

    ¡°Uhm, are you free now?¡± Dommu and Mudou were not considered strangers with Gu Fei, so there was no need for them to state their business foring.

    ¡°You guys go on ahead!¡± The other five yers in the room were prepared to duck out. They were in here barely discussing anything important in the first ce. Not everyone had collected their rewards yet, so the guild merge had been put on hold for now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! You guys are all also famed experts. If you are free, we would also like to interview you guys for your opinions as well,¡± Dommu and Mudou said.

    These experts were all very satiated hearing this, so all of them sat back down again, ¡°Go on then. What questions do you have for us?¡±

    ¡°Well, it is the recent rumors about how the variousrge guilds fighting over immunity from being targets of Bounty Missions,¡± Dommu said.

    ¡°Immunity... From Bounty Missions?¡± These men were all oblivious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hasn¡¯t Miles gotten hold of a new equipment that is said to have the function of searching through and identifying Bounty targets?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an equipment, but an item,¡± Brother Assist was the first to correct him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s called a Bounty License,¡± War Without Wounds added.

    ¡°The reward he got was his License being upgraded, giving him such a new ability,¡± Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Miles, do you have anything to add to this?¡± Dommu asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°We had also been over by the City Hall just now, and we¡¯ve heard Miles had rejected all the guilds that were looking to apply for an exemption? Then may I know what sort of condition should someone provide to seed in applying for such an exemption?¡± Dommu asked.

    ¡°A beauty with means. Take Svelte Dancer for example. She¡¯s the first to be exempted,¡± This time it was Royal God Call¡¯s turn to answer first.

    ¡°A bro. A True bro like myself.¡± War Without Wounds said with severity.

    ¡°Noob, and being a noob. I do believe that Miles does not have any interest in noobs. He¡¯s only searching for experts,¡± Brother Assist revealed.

    ¡°Miles, do you have anything to add?¡± Dommu asked again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just directly interview them?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

 Chapter 775 - Huge Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 775 ¨C Huge Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°You speak,¡± War Without Wounds and Royal God Call both nodded and bowed away, gesturing for Gu Fei to step up and be interviewed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll borate,¡± No matter the case, Brother Assist would not let go of a chance to gossip.

    Dommu and Mudou nced over at Gu Fei and saw that he did not seem to have any opinions about this arrangement, so they continued with their interview this way. Gu Fei personally answered the questions hereafter, while Dommu and Mudou adopted the graceful bearing of professional reporters. The questions they asked were mostly nd and generic, hardly awkward or pointed, though it would be something entirely different by the time they sorted through everything and wrote their article. Fortunately, the pair had always been doing their reports about Gu Fei from a positive perspective, so while they might exaggerate matters at times, it was mostly Brother Assist who would read these and return to tell everyone like its a joke, and Gu Fei would just shrug it off with a cid smile.

    Dommumudou were very serious when it came to their work, swiftly departing once it was over to start preparing for what they would be writing. Gu Fei had only just sighed in relief when he heard the sound of knocking on wood. All of them were shocked by this interruption as another person outside was calling out, ¡°Is Big Brother Miles in?¡±

    This time, the voice sounded very foreign. Gu Fei just happened to be sitting beside the door, so he turned around and poked his head out, wanting to see who it could be, only to get the fright of his life.

    People! People as far as his eyes could see! It was unknown when so many yers had flooded Ray¡¯s Bar, all lined up snaking out along the corridor as it coiled out into the main hall, all the way from the entrance of the bar to the room where Gu Fei was drinking in! By poking his head out, someone right in front of the door immediately smiled, ¡°Big Brother Miles, how do you do.¡±

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I am the guild leader of the guild, Mirrored Moon, Elusive Reason,¡± the person introduced himself.

    ¡°And you¡¯re...¡± Gu Fei sighed. He did not even know what he should say.

    ¡°May Ie in?¡± Elusive Reason asked.

    ¡°Pleasee on in!¡± The one who answered was not Gu Fei, but the five others in the room. At the moment, they were warmly inviting Elusive Reason into the room, before patting Gu Fei on his shoulder, ¡°Put in the effort, you can do it!¡± It was with that final statement that the five men stood up and left the room.

    Conversely, Ray was absolutely delighted right now; The sudden influx of so many yers, many who did not mind that there were no seats avable. All these yers were buying their liquor off him, with some even directly buying a bottle so it was more convenient for them to carry it. Ray was over the moon getting so much support from all these clients.

    In a single nce, Gu Fei could tell that he could not carry on like this. Seeing this unending stream of yers, was he meant to hide out in the wilderness from here onward? With such a thought in mind, Gu Fei walked out of the room as well. Taking two steps in lieu of three, he very quickly climbed up Ray¡¯s bar counter and waved his arms to get everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Everyone, listen to me speak.¡±

    This time, the people were much more disciplined than they were back outside the City Hall building, and it was unknown how these guild leaders had managed to cooperate, lining up in an orderly fashion. They were so quiet that even when Dommu and Mudou were inside the room interviewing Gu Fei, the pair werepletely unaware that there were so many people gathered just one wall away.

    When Gu Fei spoke, everyone became even quieter. Gu Fei addressed the crowd openly, ¡°I know very well the reason why everyone is here, but Bounty Mission is my main source of entertainment in this game, and a huge portion of this game would be meaningless to me without it. That is why I am most definitely not going to back off on this. Please leave, everyone!¡±

    Everyone was nodding their head, patiently listening to Gu Fei speak, looking like theypletely understood where he wasing from. But just as Gu Fei finished saying his piece, a voice immediately followed, ¡°Big Brother Miles, may we have a chat?¡±

    ¡°Was what I just said not in enough?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Miles, just listen to my suggestion!¡± There was someone who was stubbornly trying to bargain.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Gu Fei was really left without an option. These yers simply refuse to give up even if they were to die! Gu Fei could not find it in him to just y them all either, so since he could not afford to deal with this, he figured it was best if he simply avoided them instead. Pulling out a teleportation scroll, he silently unfurled it and a teleportation array abruptly formed around him and swiftly spirited him away.

    The yers were all dejected, but they had no choice either since the man in question had insisted on sticking to his decision. The yers were afraid of Gu Fei, but there were still those who were discontented with this, feeling like the man was simply not cooperating as he seemed intent on going against all the yers in the city.

    All the guild leaders slowly dispersed after having waited for nothing. In the corner of a table in Ray¡¯s Bar, Ye Xiaowu was actually talking to Broken Water Arrow through gritted teeth, ¡°Did you see that?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Broken Water Arrow sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if it was an ordinary yer that had gotten such a reward? But now that it is Thousand Miles Drunk who got a hold of it, just look; Did you see what sort of huge waves he is making? He has single-handedly ruined the game state for everyone,¡± Ye Xiaowu spat bitterly. The system would allocate a random reward after such global events, so there was no way for Ye Xiaowu to predict this in advance. He had only learned about what sort of situation Thousand Miles Drunk got up through word of mouth from another yer, before proceeding to tag along with the horde of guild leaders that ran over to Ray¡¯s Bar and further investigate. Unexpectedly, Thousand Miles Drunk had not given anyone face, and insisted on sticking to his gaming style.

    ¡°With him acting as such a powerful restraint, would the banks be closed to such a degree that the yers from Yunduan City no longer dare to PK?¡± Broken Water Arrow wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible,¡± Ye Xiaowu concurred.

    ¡°So when talking about game design, are you guys in favor of yers PK-ing, or not?¡± Broken Water Arrow suddenly asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Ye Xiaowu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°From a market angle, we arepletely supportive of yers engaging in PK fights andpetition, since this would motivate yers to be even more engrossed in the game, and would thus spend a lot more in the game...¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of having a Bounty Mission system in the game at all? It has now caused Thousand Miles Drunk to upset your potential ie,¡± Broken Water Arrow said.

    Ye Xiaowu wanted to cry, though no tears came to him, ¡°the Bounty Mission system was meant to keep the PK-ing in check, but it was really to give yers with PK Value a legitimate way to remove all the PK points earned, as well as to encourage PK-ing. But who would have guessed that this guy would treat Bounty Missions as a source of entertainment, doing it even when he did not even have a lick of PK points on him. The rewards for the mission isn¡¯t much, so why would anyone run the risk of potentially getting PK-ed to grind these Bounties? Were it not for the fact that he is so invincible, would he have dared to spend so much of his time doing Bounty Missions? All it would take is a few mistakes and anyone would end up losing a whole level.¡±

    ¡°How about Cool Apple? That guy has killed over a thousand yers, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he has ever made a mistake, right? But isn¡¯t he still quite far off from being called invincible?¡± Broken Water Arrow mentioned.

    ¡°The problem is that with an ordinary yer, if they ever have the wish to PK like that maniac Cool Apple, they would be randomly PK-ing yers, so why would they even care to do Bounty Missions? This guy... What he¡¯s doing isn¡¯t wrong, and of course there¡¯s nothing wrong with his character for doing what he¡¯s doing, but his existence would ultimately have a sort of effect on the game, and this particr impact is bing greater and greater. In the beginning, he was only getting overleveled equipment and killing BOSSES that are above the current tier. Then he began getting involved with that efficient leveling method of his, and he had essentially single-handedly turned the flow of the City War in Yunduan City, now making it impossible for people to take the risk PK-ing. I really can¡¯t imagine just what sort of imbnce and ruin he will continue to cause if he continues to y the game,¡± Ye Xiaowu was at his wits¡¯ end.

    ¡°Cause everyone all over Parallel World to no longer dare to PK if he leaves Yunduan City?¡± Broken Water Arrow guessed.

    ¡°That is not impossible... He will most likely discover the secret function of his Bounty License after this promotion,¡± Ye Xiaowu ominously said.

    ¡°What function?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°He no longer has to head to the Bounty Assignment Hall to pick up his Bounty Missions. All he has to do is use the search function with his Bounty License and he can instantly identify a Bounty and pick it up... Furthermore, he no longer has to hand in a Mission before he picks up another; he can continuallyplete his Bounty Missions before handing them all in at once. These are the two hidden functions that the Bounty License would provide upon promoting two grades,¡± Ye Xiaowu exined.

    ¡°So what can we do about it?¡± Broken Water Arrow asked.

    ¡°We... We just don¡¯t have the strength yet...¡± Ye Xiaowu was grinding his teeth. Ever since he found out that the final stage of that quest during the City Wars event had changed, the infallible confidence he once possessed had been constantly wavering. He discovered that other yers would be more and more familiar with the game as time went by, but for him, he would begin to find this game world more and more foreign, and there was no way for him to familiarize himself again either, since there was no going back for him any longer.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gu Fei had teleported himself back out to the wilderness, and it was actually the same coordinates that he had set during the City War in Yunduan City. At the moment, he was slowly making his way back to the city as he sent a message out in the channel, ¡°Brother Assist, have the leaderboards settled yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in the game. I¡¯ll be leaving to check on it in a short moment though. I believe everything would be set in ce once everyone had finished retrieving their rewards. However, we might be due for a tragedy here in Yunduan City this time...¡± Brother Assist said.

    Everyone was silent. Each of the other cities had approximately 200,000 yers that were able to happily redeem their rewards, but the efforts of the 200,000 yers in Yunduan City had been for nothing, and all they got in the end was just a bit of a pity boon from the governing body. It was apparent that there would be a huge slide in their levelspared to the other cities.

    ¡°Do you want a list of the expert¡¯s IGN? Leave this to me, I¡¯m great at that!¡± Brother Assist was excited. He felt like he was being a broker to a hitman.

    ¡°Yes, that would be nice,¡± Gu Fei was not in the least courteous.

    ¡°Are you really prepared to kill like this?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing Missions. Bounty Missions, specifically,¡± Gu Fei corrected.

    ¡°There are so many people, you¡¯re really not showing face to any of them!¡± All of them were rather astonished. Actually, ¡®face¡¯ was quite a fantastical concept. At times, it could be even more effective than money or friendship and sentimentality. This was especially true for when a whole host of yers that were hoping their candied words and requests would be enough. It was not easy to simply just refuse everyone without going back on the decision like what Gu Fei did.

    ¡°How are things with the guild?¡± Today was originally supposed to be the momentous day when Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth were supposed to merge into a single guild, but Gu Fei had essentially stolen their thunder so thoroughly that no one had their eye on this matter.

    ¡°There are still some in the guild who have not obtained their individual reward. We¡¯ll talk about it once everyone¡¯s done with it,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°How about your Faction reward? Have you gone to get it yet?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I did....¡± Sword Demon grimaced. ¡°All it gave me was a bit of experience points and some money.¡± Sword Demon did not really do much for his Faction during the event aside from assassinating the yer White and ck and failing to locate the other target, Small Bottlecap, afterward. He then spent the rest of his time following Gu Fei to attack the Hall of Guild Creation for the task of capturing the building, before finishing up with taking charge of leading the guild that they created.

    ¡°So what are you guys doing now?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re taking a walk around the city Precincts that we have gotten of course!¡± War Without Wounds was even more pleased with this than his guild leader Sword Demon. The man had suffered a great tragedy when he failed to get any sort of boon from this City War at all, so he was presently in high spirits, wanting to learn about just what sort of benefit he would get by staying around these areas that Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had gotten a hold of.

    The system was at least considerate though; since they had given these Precincts out to one guild, they at least made sure they were next to each other. Xiaoyun and Miyun were two Precincts given to Extremely Heaven Defying, and they were located in the southeast, rtively close to the east gate. The location was not particrly good or bad. Yunduan City¡¯s Knights¡¯ Barracks were located within Miyun Precinct, so they were at least assured a bit of poprity with this designated log off point. Over by the entrance of the Knights¡¯ Barracks, there was a bit of sparse area for people to set up stalls.

    Furthermore, looking at the development of the overall area, both Xiaoyun and Miyun Precincts were notplete yet. At the moment, a huge number of yers could not afford the real estate that the system had to offer due to the exorbitant price of thend, which meant business was stagnant. Most people who were buying up plots ofnd currently were mainly the guilds. Because guilds were able to pool their money to purchase housing, it made sense that they had the capital to achieve this. No matter how big or small the guild was, owning a house would most definitely show their greater breadth of spirit, and that would surely give off great confidence when recruiting others.

    Outsiders had only heard how these two city Precincts were offered up in a single utterance from the City Lord, but the guild members had all received a system prompt telling them about the letter that the system had sent to their individual mailboxes, detailing further details and information about their reward.

    Sword Demon and the others had of course already retrieved this, and the letter clearly stated that upon receiving these two Precincts, the guild would firstly be provided with a house which was roughly about 200 square metersrge, and also the rules regarding a yer-managed Precinct. The main business for city Precinctsy in their real estate, and the property that the system had previously offered were only for sale. But now that there were Precincts that would be yer-managed, there was now an additional option to rent. But whether yers choose to purchase or rent a property, the system would still be the one ultimately reaping the profits, and as the guild overseeing these Precincts, all they could do was gain points on the transaction, which was akin to earning amission.

    However, thesemissions would have long term profitably, so even for the properties that were sold, there was no way for yers to get away from it once and for all; there were still the estate taxes that yers had to pay, and if they were to engage in sales on the property, they would still have to give a cut on every transaction to Sword Demon and the guild. This was actually a very ideal money making machine, and for Sword Demon to have gotten two Precincts just like that, as well as the four additional Precincts that were to be included after the merger, the guild¡¯s ie was truly a sight to behold, and their future was looking very lofty.

    Because of this, Sword Demon felt a little awkward about thedies of Amethyst Rebirth wanting to quit and re-form a new guild, so he made a suggestion to July again, asking if they would like to stay in the guild but consider themselves a self contained group, and allocate a Precinct for them to manage.

    July represented thedies of Amethyst Rebirth to politely decline his gesture. Thedies had a very good attitude about the matter. When they saw the system¡¯s letter, they of course understood the value of having a Precinct as well, but that did not change their initial n at all. To their knowledge, had they not been a guild on the city defender¡¯s side, there was essentially no way that they would have gotten themselves such a valuable reward just based on their own capabilities. As such, they felt that this city¡¯s Precinct reward did not belong to them in the first ce, so none of them felt hurt losing it.

    Sword Demonughed bitterly. If everyone followed their logic, just how many yers would have had the qualifications to relish this reward? Talking about the ¡®what ifs¡¯ for such matters would be counterproductive. Given how everybody had contributed a little to the entire process, it made sense that everybody had the qualifications for the reward. As such, their proposition about how they should not take a share in it just because they did not do anything waspletely unfounded!

    Despite this, Sword Demon was still unable to convince thedies as all of them already had their minds set on the n that they had to begin with. There were even some who had not gone to redeem their reward, and July was just waiting for thesedies to get their reward before leaving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother discussing it with them. Let¡¯s go see if we can transfer the ownership of the city Precinct and give them two if it is possible,¡± Brother Assist rmended.

    Normally, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call would feel pained hearing such a suggestion, but when they thought that they would be transferring it to Amethyst Rebirth, all of them were instantly very understanding.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Sword Demon nodded.

    With that, the group of them continued to check out their Precincts, while Brother Assist had swiftly pulled out his little book of records to make note of the number of empty houses in every street, how many stores there were, the business that they were engaged in, which ones were system-operated and which ones were by yers. He even counted how many stalls there were set up...

    As they were walking, the door of arge house nearby suddenly opened, as someone happily walked out, waving at these men, ¡°Gentlemen, how are you doing!?¡±

    Young Master Han pped his forehead, ¡°I was saying. I¡¯ve got the sense that I¡¯ve been here before.¡±

    The four men gave him the side eye, ¡°You¡¯re really the sort who doesn¡¯t participate in guild activities huh?¡±

    The man that appeared in front of them was Brave Surge, and the door he had opened was also adorned with the Carouse¡¯s guild emblem. As it turned out, Brave Surge¡¯s guild residence happened to be inside Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s Xiaoyun Precinct.

    ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯ve already guessed that you guys would be taking a look around the area. Come on inside and take a seat,¡± Brave Surge very kindly invited them inside. Sword Demon and the others exchanged nces with each other before finally deciding to step into Carouse¡¯s guild residence.

    It was a veryrge building, and they first stepped into a waiting room. Beyond that was a long corridor, with rooms on both its left and right. Royal God Call rolled his tongue out, ¡°This residence has got to be about 300 square meters, right?¡±

    ¡°286, to be precise,¡± Brave Surge chuckled.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s 1 square meterrger than Traversing Four Seas¡¯!¡± Royal God Call said. This sounded like it was hardly a coincidence.

    Brave Surgeughed, proud of himself that his guild residence was one square meterrger than Traversing Four Seas¡¯.

    ¡°Gentlemen, over here please,¡± Brave Surge led the five deeper into the corridor. There were other yers in the residence, and they were all the core members of Carouse. All of them gave a very friendly wave to these five men as they passed.

    Young Master Han did not participate much in guild activities, but that did not mean that he had not been here before. He was bing more and more familiar with the ce the more he walked, subconsciously turning when he reached the middle of the corridor. The people behind him were startled. Brave Surge and Young Master Han were walking in two different directions! A cough, and Brave Surge had already turned his head around. Upon seeing that Young Master Han had gone over in that other direction, he paused, before quickly nodding, ¡°That¡¯s a good ce too. We can talk things over there!¡±

    Everyone was confused and joined Young Master Han as he entered the room. Everyone did a quick nce and saw that this was actually a small taproom, average in size. There were two tables inside, but it was much tidier than the taverns outside.

    Brave Surge led them to their seats and brought liquor over. He had originally wanted to bring everyone over to their meeting room, but he did not expect Young Master Han to follow where the liquor led him.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge has very conscientiously renovated this ce!¡± Sword Demon looked around even as he tried to calcte how he should tidy up their own guild residence.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I was merely casually minding things,¡± Brave Surge said modestly, pouring everyone some liquor before settling himself down. What actually proceeded was just a casual conversation, covering topics that were of no importance whatsoever. By the time Sword Demon and the others said they were about to make their move, Brave Surge had even courteously sent them all off to the door.

    Watching as the door behind them closed, the five men could onlyugh bitterly.

    ¡°This Brave Surge is really very patient. Looks like he wishes to establish a good rtionship with us, step by step,¡± War Without Woundsmented.

    ¡°Patience is one thing, but the way this man is doing things is a bit too obvious! Letting us so clearly see through the fact he ising to us with an ulterior motive, this just instantly makes people feel like doing just the exact opposite,¡± Brother Assist said.

    Sword Demon was still looking at Carouse¡¯s residence, and only turned his head around when everyone called for him, ¡°I suddenly feel like we¡¯ve got a seriously huge advantage. In terms of our economy, we¡¯re able to collect amission from our city Precincts. In terms of battle, Miles¡¯ pressure is so shockingly great that plenty of people would not even dare to PK with us... Isn¡¯t the development of our guild going to be way too easy at this rate?¡±

 Chapter 776 - â€“ Merger

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 776 ¨C Merger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Brother Assist, War Without Wounds and Royal God Call were all nodding their head repeatedly when Sword Demon mentioned that they have an astoundingly huge advantage, while Young Master Han shook his head on the contrary, ¡°Theoretically speaking, yes. Presently, the attitude of all therge guilds are more along the lines of fawning and pleasing Miles, so even if they do have qualms, they are all hidden deep in the recesses of their own hearts. But if Miles continues to refuse to give everyone face, forcing so many people to back into a corner with no leeways avable, there would surely be a day when a dog would jump up the walls in its anxiety<sup>1</sup>. When that dayes, Miles would really be public enemy no.1, and be a rat crossing the street<sup>2</sup>.¡±

    ¡°Would Miles be afraid?¡± War Without Wounds was not at all concerned.

    ¡°He won¡¯t, but what if the other party uses some rather coercive means?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± War Without Wounds asked.

    ¡°Threatening the safety of his loved ones. Have you never watched such plots in films or television shows? Putting into the context of the game, take you or me for example, or even thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. What if the other party chooses to hunt these people down incessantly, and use that to threaten Miles? Given Miles¡¯ character, what do you guys think he¡¯ll do?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Uh.....¡± After everyone spent a moment in deep thought, Sword Demon spoke up, ¡°Miles would most likely request those who cannot protect themselves to first hide together, and then he¡¯ll go out and risk his life to hunt down those predators by himself....¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that is Miles¡¯ style...¡± War Without Wounds concurred.

    ¡°In any case, I feel like he isn¡¯t someone who would be under duress,¡± Royal God Call stated.

    ¡°Especially in this game, it¡¯s actually very easy to avoid this sort of peril. All we have to do is just randomly change our city for some days, who knows who¡¯s going to end up dead when we return...¡± Brother Assist said.

    Everyone nodded in unison, though Royal God Call seemed to look like he still had words left unsaid. After a moment of hesitation, he finally found the courage to voice it out, ¡°More importantly, would there be anyone who would be able to do something as despicable and shameless like this aside from yourself?¡±

    The others were startled when they heard him utter this, all of them getting a slight feeling that they were about to see a hurricaneing. Unexpectedly, Young Master Han simply scornfully replied, ¡°At the end of the day, I still can¡¯tprehend the wisdom and consciousness of you mortals.¡±

    All the mortals instantly shed a look of anger, unable toprehend this man too as they continued to cote the statistics for their two Precincts.

    The cities were ratherrge in size, and the area of these two Precincts in the city was hardly small either, especially when Sword Demon and the guys intend to walk every street and alley. This was hardly an easy task, and in the end, people like Royal God Call and War Without Wounds ended up losing interest in this boring task of strolling about, leaving just Brother Assist and Sword Demon still focused on the job while Young Master Han was merely concentrating on interacting with his liquor. By the time they were done with everything, the five of them returned back to the guild residence that the system had gifted them with their reward. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were soon sprawling on the ground after the two men entered the building as Sword Demon and Brother Assist began to carefully flip through and sort the data they had just collected.

    At the moment, the five of them were not the only yers who hade to view the new residence. As the guild leader, Sword Demon had not set up any restrictions on who could enter the ce, so yers were free to enter as long as they were members of Extremely Heaven Defying. Everyone inside all came crowding around when they saw the true core members of their guild enter.

    These yers had managed to benefit after joining Extremely Heaven Defying in this City Wars event, but none of them had built up any sort of emotional connection with the guild until now; all of them just seemed like a tour group that had been strung up together at thest minute. Right now, plenty of them had realized the bright future thaty ahead of this guild, so they were each beginning to work hard to integrate themselves into the environment, so of course establishing a good rtionship with these core executives was one of the most important aspects to focus on.

    ¡°Shall we get Boss Sword Demon to say a few words to us?¡± Someone inveigled. It was fairly impressive that there were people who were aware that their guild leader was actually Sword Demon. Quite a good number of them had even confusingly believed that Thousand Miles Drunk was the boss for their guild.

    Sword Demon had a good attitude to him, but he was serious in his tone and there was no humor in his speech. Frankly speaking, he gave a very boring speech, yet it still earned him apuse and cheer from the yers present.

    Gazing upon this room of unfamiliar faces and the din they were making, Sword Demon felt a lot of emotions well up inside him. <i>Guild. I¡¯ve ultimately still formed one of my own huh? I wonder how all my oldrades are doing now.</i>

    Sword Demon naturally had his own posse ofrades when he was ying online games before. There was even quite a good number who had coincidentally spawned in the same city as him, but these people stopped following Sword Demon due to several reasons, including the incident where he lost to Gu Fei, his appearance and other unfavorable factors. They did not bother maintaining any sort of correspondence after they left either, with not even so much as a message to extend their regards.

    While Sword Demon continued to spend time in Parallel World, he would asionally hear a bit about IGNs he was once familiar with from the lips of other yers. They did not continue to gather either, as everyone had each left to make their own marks in the game after being disappointed by Sword Demon. They had each found a guild to develop, and until now, he had not heard anyone of his old friends¡¯ poprity growing in Yunduan City, or that any of them had be a core member of some other guild either.

    Looking at this whole bunch of new guild members right now, Sword Demon was suddenly reminded of those old friends of his. He was experiencing a rather emotional reminisce when he faintly heard people asking.

    ¡°Guild leader, what time will there be guild activities every day?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, which day is it when you would lead us to quest?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, what time will the daily missions be refreshed?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, where will our guild be going to farm gold?¡±

    Sword Demon was quite taken aback by this. These questions were giving him a sense of deja vu, and it was like he had really found himself back in square one again. Brother Assist presumed that Sword Demon was a little bit stunned at the moment, so he leaped out to help Sword Demon answer them, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is just the first step for our guild, and I¡¯m sure everyone is aware that we have yet to merge with Amethyst Rebirth as well. When the yers over there join us, we¡¯ll proceed to set out the activity ns and finer details altogether.¡±

    Everyone was quiet as they listened, but what got Brother Assist so excited right now was not actually what they asked. He was still preupied with the tour that he got of both the city Precincts under their guild¡¯s supervision, and when he saw there were so many people hearing him speak, he could not hide it any further as he changed the topic of conversation, ¡°Gentlemen, are you guys aware? Now that we possess city Precincts, they would prove to be a huge advantage over all the guilds that do not have any Precincts of their own. As long as we do a good job managing the real estate business in these areas, a daily ie of gold coins would not be a dream any longer!¡±

    ¡°WHAT?!¡± The yers were of course very happy to learn they could earn coins.

    ¡°Come on, gather around. I¡¯ll give you guys a general overview of our Precincts,¡± Brother Assist had his book open, diving into it with great enthusiasm. Thirty minutes instantly passed, and half of his listeners were already yawning, while the other half were having a quiet conversation by the side.

    ¡°This is Brother Assist? He¡¯s really someone who can g*dd*mn speak!¡±

    ¡°I heard all he does is hang around in the forums who would keep bumping his post! Why is he also someone who would talk non-stop in person as well!?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, all this information about how many properties are there in a precinct, the number of which are empty, how many are owned by guilds and how many are privately owned... The man¡¯s truly talented.¡±

    ¡°He has my fullest admiration.¡±

    The yers continued to exim while they painfully withstood listening to Brother Assist continue to rattle on without caring for the people around him. Sword Demon and the others did not go up to interrupt him either, as it had been a long time since Brother Assist had so thrillingly given an audience a detailed informational rundown.

    This day passed by really quickly. Gu Fei had returned from beyond the walls, but was afraid that he would be spotted by the people again, so he very quickly rushed to a spawn point and logged out. Sword Demon and the rest spent the entire day nning out just how their guild would develop and what sort of activities they would engage in in the future. This discussion was not just between Sword Demon and the others from the Young Master¡¯s Elite mercenary group; Drifting, Cirrus and Southern Lone de with the other experts... All these more unfamiliar yet also vaguely chummy yers had joined in as well.

    First, everyone organized every guild member¡¯s level, equipment, and other details, before Southern Lone de and the other experts personally pointed out a few yers who left a deeper impression based upon their performance during actualbat from before. Next, they grouped these hundred or so yers up into level grinding, questing, farming, profession skill grinding and other such parties. Attempting to coordinate such arge sum of people and making the necessary arrangements was hardly an easy task, and all of them ended up burning the midnight oil as they noisily worked at this. This had proven to be a far more troublesome affair than when they were dealing with the letters for the efficient monster grinding routines thest time.

    Furthermore, the conflicting ideas that each of them held began to emerge as well. Take people like Drifting who were more used to being more free and undisciplined; he was not at all onboard with nning some activities that were happening on fixed schedules. Then there were Southern Lone de and his squad. As professional yers who depended on the game to earn a living, they had no problem being in a guild, but that depended specifically on just how much profit could the guild bring in, which tranted into how much real-world currency they could bring in every month. If it was all about constantly leveling, strengthening themselves to be number 1 in Yunduan City, then the whole of Parallel World... These men werepletely uninterested in guilds that were caught up with these sort of aspirational ideals.

    As such, every one of them each has differing opinions, and the argument that they had was endless, only leaving them all with a headache after the night had ended. As the guild leader, Sword Demon discovered that there was actually still a very long road ahead.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Logging on the next day, members of both Extremely Heaven Defying and Amethyst Rebirth had all finished retrieving their rewards from the Logistics department, but on the matter of merging the two guilds, they would need to all the members of both guilds to be present when submitting the merger application to the Hall of Guild Creations, the current guild leader of Amethyst Rebirth, Thousand Miles Drunk, happened to have very irresponsibly been offline, which caused everyone to go through the trouble of waiting for him to turn up.

    They ended up waiting for an entire day, as it just so happened that Gu Fei only calmly logged into the game after he had finished his dinner. The time he spent in the game during thest few days when the City Wars event was going on had been exceptionally long. The man had been taking note of his own physical fitness during this period, and had originally intended to not log on into Parallel World for several days. But after the yers in the game had truly got tired of waiting, it was fortunate that Brother Assist had gotten a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s contact number thest time they were handling the efficient monster grinding routines, so he was able to directly log out and get on the phone to hurry the man. When Gu Fei heard that everyone had actually been waiting to do everything, he had been rather embarrassed and very quickly logged in.

    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you at the Hall of Guild Creation,¡± Sword Demon messaged.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just transfer the role of guild leader to someone else?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Take a look and see who you can pass it to,¡± Sword Demon said.

    Gu Fei pulled open the members¡¯ list for the guild and nced through it once. Each and every name there was foreign to him; the names that he recognized like July and the otherdies had all disappeared.

    ¡°Where¡¯s July and the others?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already left the guild,¡± Sword Demon said. Thedies of Amethyst Rebirth had sessively left the guild after they had all gotten their rewards from their participation in the City Wars, and they had mentioned this matter to the members of the guild too. Thesedies had once been used to advertise and recruit new members, so a good number of yers had the feeling like they had been duped by false advertisement now that thesedies had announced they were going to leave. This situation left Sword Demon in quite the awkward spot as well, but he had to respect thedies¡¯ choice and had no choice but to thicken his skin and bear this.

    Even all the yers found this to be very unfortunate and truly regrettable, and this matter did not cause too much of a trouble in the end. There were some who were determined to follow suit and follow thedies, and Fireball stepped out to suggest that they leave for Forever In Flowers instead, and it turned out to be a perfect match. It was but a brief encounter, but Forever in Flowers found their ranks bolstered with several unyieldingly reprehensible men.

    While they were no longer in the same guild, those who were in his friends¡¯ list still remained. Gu Fei saw July, Luo Luo and the others were all online, so he sent a message to express his condolence.

    ¡°We¡¯re here in the Hall of Guild Creations too!¡± July replied. ¡°When the two guilds merge, you¡¯ll be using Extremely Heaven Defying as your guild name, so I¡¯ll snatch the guild name ¡®Amethyst Rebirth once again. How is it, do you still want toe back and join us?¡±

    ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll pass!¡± Gu Feiughed dryly.

    ¡°However, thedies and I all agree that we will confer you as an honorary member,¡± July said.

    ¡°Is that so? I guess I¡¯ve made some rather substantial contributions then!¡± Gu Fei remarked amusingly.

    ¡°I guess you can say that indeed!¡± July said.

    Gu Fei continued to chat as he made his way to the Hall of Guild Creations. The location was even more crowded than he had expected, and with a quick nce, the approximately hundred or so people here were all from the two guilds. The first one to spot Gu Fei¡¯s arrival was Fireball, who immediately came running over, telling Gu Fei that in order to celebrate this momentous asion of the two guilds merging, everyone would head out to the wilderness to host a bonfire party, and that the invitation to thedies of Amethyst Rebirth as well.

    ¡°How very fun...¡± Gu Fei coughed a hollowughter. He was thinking of immediately logging out and heading back to rest after the merger was over, but it was apparent that his ns might not go through that easily. Would Sword Demon and those guys let him go? There was no way Gu Fei would not reciprocate ordingly when such kindness was extended to him. He could not possibly just y all these yers who would refuse to let him log out of the game, could he?

    Sure enough, it was exactly as he had expected. When he reached the building, Sword Demon and the others were already there, and they immediately came over to inform him about the activity that would be happeningter that night. It was basically their way of telling Gu Fei to participate, and it was not up for discussion. Seeing everyone so interested in this, Gu Fei was also infected by their shared excitement and nodded in agreement. Afterward, he went together with Sword Demon to find the NPC in charge of mergers, and with how efficient the system did things, all it took was the time for the two men to each go through the steps to officialize the merger and all the members of both guilds received a system prompt: [The guild Amethyst Rebirth and Extremely Heaven Defying have merged together. The new guild will be called Extremely Heaven Defying, level 4. The guild leader is Sword Demon, with a total count of 134 members.]

    ¡°YEAH!!!¡± The over hundred yers all cheered loudly, providing the system prompt with a very robust sound effect. Meanwhile, Sword Demon had also sent out a single message in the guild channel, ¡°Extremely Heaven Defying has officially been established!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set out for the wilderness!¡± Sword Demon gave out the order in the next moment. This bonfire night party activity was the conclusion that they came to after a night of discussion. Considering how abrupt these two guilds had been established, their manpower had also been gathered through extraordinary means. Everyone hardly knew each other, so Sword Demon was hoping that through this one bonding activity, the guild members would be able to build up their rtionship with one another first.

    Extremely Heaven Defying had a total of 134 yers, and because thedies from Amethyst Rebirth that had also been invited were also all present in the Hall of Guild Creations, the total number of this contingent was close to 200 yers, and it was thisrge group of yers that set off from the city. The newly merged guild had everyone noisily engaged in a guild wide discussion in the guild channel, and they were currentlyining about a very huge problem in the guild: they were all men!

    When yers who discovered this problem pointed out how that in the beginning, they had all been invited to a guild that imed to be alldies, so how did it turn out that there was not even a singledy left? The contrast was simply too great. Of course, those who raised this matter for discussion were not trying to make things awkward, but they had already viewed this to be a joke topic. Thus, the other yers swept through the members¡¯ list for Extremely Heaven Defying and, sure enough, there was not even a singledy left in the guild.

    Now that this matter was mentioned, Sword Demon had no choice but to admit he was quite helpless to this reality. Originally when Brother Assist and July had gone to recruit new members to either guild, even though there had been many more male yers that joined up, there were at least still a handful of female yers that joined as well. It was only that thesedies had ended up mixing in with July and thedies of Amethyst Rebirth, and not a single one remained when they all left. As such, Extremely Heaven Defying had be an all-male guild, and this was too huge a contrast from what they had previously promoted.

    Gu Fei was reading the chatter in the guild channel and took a look at the list. Indeed, there was not a singledy at all and was rather astounded. He sent a message out to Svelte Dancer, ¡°You¡¯ve gone back to Amethyst Rebirth as well?¡± Gu Fei had thought that with Svelte Dancer¡¯s temperament, she would have been more inclined to continue staying in Extremely Heaven Defying since it was a guild that suited her aggressive spirit, allowing her to sh her fangs and w among them.

    ¡°But of course, though I am an honorary member of Extremely Heaven Defying,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°What is that, anyway?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an honorary member of Amethyst Rebirth, so why can¡¯t I be an honorary member for Extremely Heaven Defying? In any case, make sure you keep me informed if there¡¯s anything fun happening over with you guys,¡± Svelte Dancer insisted.

    Gu Fei chuckled bitterly. Thisdy always loved pitting herself against him.

    ¡°How about that person... Where¡¯s Xi Xiaotian? Has she gone to join your guild as well?¡± Gu Fei asked once more.

    ¡°She¡¯s not here. She left the guild after she retrieved her reward and went off to y on her own!¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    Gu Fei nced over to his friends¡¯ list. and saw that Xi Xiaotian was online. He wanted to ask her about it, but he had no idea what he should say, so he ultimately gave up on the idea. He then asked Slyris and her sister about their situation, and sure enough, the twodies were a little reluctant to leave their old friends in Xiawu City, so they chose to first return home and decide what to do at ater time.

    ¡°That¡¯s really regrettable,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Svelte Dancer sighed as well.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be convenient for me to borrow her rings next time,¡± Gu Fei rued.

    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless!¡± Svelte Dancer had thought that he missed hisrades-in-arms, only for this person to be concerned with just thatdy¡¯s pair of mana regeneration rings.

    These people were making a racket as they made their way out of the city. Even though this was actually the evening in the real world, the midday sun was actually shining brightly in the game. Saying that they were hosting a bonfire night party was a littleical since the night time in the game would only begin in two hours away, while the night cycle would onlyst for another two hours in real time after.

    And just because of this, none of them cared to be too particr. When they arrived at their destination, Sword Demon delegated the tasks like he was themander of a PK fight, sending men to collect the firewood needed, others to kill the monsters and retrieve their meat... Gu Fei looked around. <i>What kind of bonfire night party is this? Couldn¡¯t you just call it an outdoor barbecue?</i>

    Nobody dared to give directions to the great Gu Fei, so he dly stayed idle, strolling about everywhere, wandering till he got to Southern Lone de and his squad. The seven of them looked like they often engaged in such activities, looking like they were very skilled with every step of the procedure. When they saw Gu Fei, all seven men went up to him and inquired about the reward Gu Fei had redeemed.

    ¡°That¡¯s a really good item!¡± Fire Singed Clothesmented. ¡°You would be able to be hired by others to y people; bait the target to get some PK points on himself so you can confirm his coordinates when you search his IGN with that Bounty License of yours. You¡¯ll be able to hunt this person down endlessly, dropping two levels with your first kill, four levels with the second kill... Haha, but really, that would be too g*dd*mn cruel. We should just pick up Bounty Missions, and send the rightful criminals to the prison and punish them by wasting their precious time, don¡¯t you think?¡± Fire Singed Clothes was really enraptured by what he was saying, but he nimbly changed his words halfway the moment he realized that Gu Fei was looking at him with a rather ominous expression.

    Instead, it was Southern Lone de who heaved a deep sigh, ¡°Actually, what I¡¯m quite interested in figuring out is just how our guild will develop from here.¡±

 Chapter 777 - Barbecue Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 777 ¨C Barbecue Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Fei could tell that Southern Lone de still had more to say. Compared to other yers, the emotions of these men were evidently a lot moreposed, none of them looking to be in high spirits.

    ¡°The seven of us have a purpose for ying the game, so we¡¯re not exactly the same as them,¡± Southern Lone de gazed out at the overjoyed yers as he said this, giving an involuntary sigh. ¡°Before, I thought that turning a hobby into a job was a fortunate thing, but after working for long, I realized that hobby and work really shouldn¡¯t be mixed. If a hobby bes your job, the pressure you put on yourself bes too great, and the enjoyment that you once possessed for your pastime would slowly be lost.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about ying games?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Southern Lone de nodded.

    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing to y in games,¡± Gu Fei agreed gravely.

    The seven men were stumped for words. Every yer in this game, even Sword Demon and the others that Gu Fei had been acquainted with, would often find themselves abruptly running out words to say to Gu Fei sometimes.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing to y, then what are you still ying the game for?¡± me Singed Clothes finally could not hold his tongue any longer and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to y the game...¡±

    ¡°Are you just passing time?¡± me Singed Clothes had a sudden impulse to finish Gu Fei¡¯s sentence.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m here to beat people up.¡±

    The conversation came to a standstill once more. Truly, even if this was in the real world, there were also plenty of people who would find themselves in a simr situation of suddenly having nothing to say.

    ¡°Beat... Beat people up?¡± Southern Lone de had thought thatrceny was already a frowned upon practice, he did not expect to actually cross paths with someone who would y the game to directly beat people up.

    ¡°Beating people up is just a more crude and easier exnation. If I were to be honest, it is more that I¡¯m looking for a ce where I can use to demonstrate all the kung fu in me; I couldn¡¯t possibly just walk down the street and beat people, can I? But it¡¯s fine if I use the game¡¯s Bounty Missions to achieve this. I thought you guys knew this?¡± Gu Fei had the impression that these men should already know about his attitude toward gaming.

    ¡°Ohhh.... We know...¡± The seven men were sweating. They of course knew about it, but when Gu Fei suddenly talked about ¡®beating people up¡¯, their minds were momentarily unable to make the connection.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that I¡¯ve mentioned this to you guys before,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes you did,¡± The seven answered in unison, with a pregnant pause right after. Were they not discussing their problem with Gu Fei just moments ago? How did the topic end up going to Gu Fei instead? Southern Lone de was the leader of his squad and the person in charge of speaking for them all. At this time, he quickly stepped out and handed Gu Fei a skewer of raw meat, directing the conversation right back to their topic, ¡°So, how should this guild be developing?¡±

    ¡°Guild? I don¡¯t know anything about that. I don¡¯t get anything of it at all,¡± Gu Fei said as he squatted down to cook the meat by the fire. Asking as he barbecued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I cook it like this, right? I don¡¯t have a profession skill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Southern Lone de nodded. ¡°yers without the skill could still do some things by themselves, it¡¯s just that the meat that you cook wouldck the additional attributes that those who had picked up the cooking skill would have.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Gu Fei nodded meaningfully, his eyes trained on the meat once again. He was rolling the meat above the mes, and just as Southern Lone de was about to continue on his topic, Gu Fei blurted out all of a sudden. ¡°Who cut the meat?¡±

    Southern Lone de was momentarily stunned before turning his head around. ckwater stepped up, very puzzled as well, ¡°I did it. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your knife work is rather unpolished! Look at this cut here. It¡¯s obvious that you relied too much on your finger strength at the start, and you ran out of strength cutting it halfway through. Thus, you started to add in your wrist strength, which caused the initial incision to tremble more, making the back end of your cut smoother thanks to the added wrist strength. Actually, that¡¯s still not enough. When ites to force, merely using our own bodies won¡¯t be enough. What we call strengthes from the ground up¡ª¡±

    ¡°Boss, what are you talking about?¡± The seven were all confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the meat you cut here!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the meat? Weren¡¯t you talking about force?¡± ckwater asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your force through this meat you cut. Was what I said before correct?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m trying my best to recall, but I really can¡¯t remember how much finger strength or wrist strength, or if I used my finger strength followed by my wrist strength,¡± ckwater said.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal too,¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been trained by the system, so this might just be a tiny detail to you, quite possibly something you¡¯ve never realized.¡±

    ckwater truly had no way to carry on this line of conversation, and looked to his sixrades pleadingly. Southern Lone de had tried to lead Gu Fei to a different topic twice, and this was already the third attempt. Drumming up the courage, he took a deep breath and promptly said, ¡°What we are meaning to say is that we need to earn money through the game in order to make a living, but now that we¡¯ve joined Extremely Heaven Defying, there¡¯s simply no avenue for me and my brothers to earn money like how we were previously teaching the efficient monster grinding routine thest time when we were working in the workshop. Without it, even though we really wish to y with everyone in the guild, we¡¯ll still have to find some other way to solve the issue of our livelihood.¡±

    Southern Lone de had said everything in one go, and Gu Fei was staring nkly at them as he went on, only opening his mouth after a brief pause, ¡°You spoke really fast. What did you just say?¡±

    Southern Lone de nearly spat a mouthful of blood right in Gu Fei¡¯s face, but at least he had shown his concern by asking ¡®what did you just saying¡¯ at the end, so Paddy Scented Pastures took this chance to step up and took over Southern Lone de¡¯s role, repeating what he had just said about their present predicament.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I have no idea about matters pertaining to guilds and such. What did Sword Demon and the others say?¡±

    ¡°Those guys?¡± The expression on Southern Lone de and his squad changed slightly. ¡°We talked to them about thisst night, but it wasn¡¯t very sessful. Truthfully, we¡¯re well aware that yers like us are a little more utilitarian, while Boss Sword Demon and the others are purely gaming for fun. They are the sort who truly love gaming, while they would probably see us as defiling the game since we¡¯re the kind that depends on the game to make a living. Boss Sword Demon had presently said that their focus would be on how to ensure the guild could be properly established for future growth, and he did not seem to care for us talking about profits and the ilk straight away. I know that it isn¡¯t appropriate either, but we don¡¯t have a choice! My brothers and I have got to earn enough money to eat, after all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve still got quite a bit of money from what we earned thest time we taught the efficient monster grinding routines, right?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that it is enough for all of us to sustain ourselves for a while, but ying the game is a livelihood for us. We still wish to know if there¡¯s a clear future for us so that we could at least feel reassured,¡± Southern Lone de said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°I believe it is not that Sword Demon is unconcerned, but that he has yet toe up with a way to deal with things. This is the first time that he¡¯s setting up a guild here in Parallel World too! We¡¯re all friends here, and Sword Demon isn¡¯t the sort that would not take his friends into consideration.¡±

    Gu Fei said this even as he handed that meat skewer to Southern Lone de.

    The look on Southern Lone de¡¯s face was half of doubt and belief, taking that skewer from Gu Fei and took a mouthful. He chewed it a few times and felt something was off, so he took it out of his mouth and took a look, crying out, ¡°It¡¯s not cooked through yet!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then let me barbecue it some more,¡± Gu Fei took the meat skewer from Southern Lone de¡¯s hands and began turning it in the fire once again. Southern Lone de hurriedly spat the meat from his mouth as he asked, ¡°Do you know how to do it?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat,¡± Gu Fei answered. He had learned a little from Coward¡¯s Savior, as he had done a simr barbecue quite some time ago with Coward¡¯s Savior, and what he vaguely remembered was the need to keep turning the meat like what he was doing right now.

    ¡°Shall Ie and take over?¡± ckwater offered as he stepped up.

    ¡°No, let me try again,¡± Gu Fei continued to focus on the barbecue.

    The seven of them were currently all afraid however, and wanted to quietly sneak off. Unfortunately for them, Gu Fei¡¯s spatial awareness was at such a standard that he was able to immediately sense what they were doing, pointing his finger straight at Southern Lone de, ¡°Don¡¯t you go! You¡¯re the only one who can eat this since you¡¯ve already bitten into it!¡±

    Tears were streaming down Southern Lone de¡¯s cheeks. <i>You¡¯ve already got me once, why don¡¯t you just let me go? You sure live up to your namesake as the number 1 killer in Parallel World; you¡¯re already well versed in ways to kill people, be it with your de or through means other than your weapons. Are you trying to kill me to death by force-feeding me bad food!?</i> The six others were looking at Southern Lone de that spoke great tragedy through their eyes.

    Southern Lone de felt he should not die in vain, so while he still had some time, he came back over and asked once more, ¡°Are we still continuing with that efficient monster grinding routine business that we were doing before?¡±

    That business was particrly lucrative, and after Southern Lone de and his squad had a taste of it, all of them could only bemoan the fact they were unable to fully grasp the technique necessary, otherwise they would not have even cared to bother themselves with the City Wars event or anything like that, and would have wandered all around to sell their craft.

    ¡°That thing!¡± Gu Fei nodded his head. ¡°You should go talk to Eternal Dominion about it. He might very well be going down the road of depending on this game for his livelihood as well, so you guys could contact each other and go about this business together.¡±

    ¡°Then what about yourself?¡± Southern Lone de asked. The others were already pricking their ears up and listening to this attentively. They were not particrly close with Eternal Dominion, having been enemies that were turned to friends with Gu Fei, so they were all rather convinced when it came to Gu Fei¡¯s personality as well as his expertise. This was especially the case after they saw how Gu Fei did not even take the majority portion of their profits after they did their business. Employees like them naturally liked working for such a boss very much.

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t need to be concerned with earning money and such, so I¡¯m just casually having fun,¡± Gu Fei said. He did not even have the intention of depending on doing the routines for the sake of earning money. The whole idea came from Eternal Dominion to begin with, so Gu Fei waspletely forced to do something he did not care about.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Southern Lone de nodded. He was already thinking about how he could contact Eternal Dominion regarding this matter, only for Glue to promptly raise his finger, ¡°Hey, speak of the devil.¡±

    Everyone turned in the direction where he pointed, and sure enough, they spotted Eternal Dominion a short distance away. It was not just him alone too; Deep Waters, Coco and some yers from Linyin City¡¯s Deep Freeze were presently greeting Sword Demon and the others.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally established another guild, how could I not personally make the trip down to congratte you?¡± Deep Waters¡¯s voice seemingly traveled along with the wind to reach Gu Fei and the others¡¯ ears.

    Subsequently, he spotted Young Master Han, and that bright smile that hung on Deep Waters¡¯ instantly melted as the man began to grind his teeth, ¡°I heard someone stood on the other side and tried to cause trouble for everyone during the City Wars event? Why is that face still standing right there?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, childish,¡± Young Master Han spat that word out as ridicule that left Deep Waters fuming like he was about to erupt, even walking away nonchntly without even waiting for Deep Waters¡¯ counter.

    Thus, Deep Waters continued to greet the others after he saw Young Master Han stroll off, In the process of doing so, he suddenly saw someone and immediately shouted for all to hear. ¡°Oh, The number 1 trap technician from Yunduan City is here as well!¡±

    Gu Fei was shocked as he quickly got up and looked all around, following the direction of Deep Waters¡¯ gaze and sure enough, there was the Sakurazaka Moony. If this man was here, Gu Fei was afraid that meant that the men from Forever In Flowers hade as well. If that was so, thedies would all be in danger! Gu Fei hurriedly looked in every direction, searching for any signs ofdies that had fallen prey to any traps. In the end, he saw that Fireball had already walked right over, ¡°Drunk bro, what are you searching for?¡±

    ¡°The guys from Forever in Flowers are here, huh?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°They are, but don¡¯t worry Drunk bro; they won¡¯t dare to do anything. As lively as this ce is right now, they would not fail to give you and Boss Sword Demon some face!¡± Fireball reassured. Even though Sword Demon had been the guild leader since the establishment of the guild, it was apparent that Fireball was taking lead from Gu Fei in his heart from when he first joined till now. When mentioning these two figures, he had Gu Fei¡¯s name before Sword Demon, which goes to show how he differentiated the two.

    ¡°Then what are they doing here?¡± Gu Fei had looked around once and failed to find a single member of Forever In Flowers about. All he saw was Sakurazaka Moony standing by a bonfire together with Vast Lushness barbecuing meat in the distance.

    ¡°They are looking fordies to strike up a conversation with!¡± Fireball answered.

    Gu Fei was speechless. ¡°I thought you said that they won¡¯t be messing around?¡±

    ¡°No wonder I look up to you as my big brother, Drunk bro. You truly understand your younger bros too well!¡± Fireball ttered.

    Gu Fei could not stand this sort of attack either, throwing that meat skewer right into the fire. Fireball quickly tried to save it, only for Southern Lone de to stop him, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just find another skewer.¡±

    In the time they were speaking, Deep Waters and the others had finished making the rounds around the various bonfires and also ended up at where Gu Fei and the others were located. After they finished exchanging pleasantries, Eternal Dominion boasted to Gu Fei about how amazing and impressive his performance in the recent City Wars event was. Gu Fei had a slight smile as he heard his exploits, only saying a simple ¡°that¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t among Linyin City¡¯s defending forces¡± which made Eternal Dominion so depressed, he felt like dying. However, the reality was that he was not up to par with Gu Fei in terms of his kung fu, and the honest Eternal Dominion was not someone who would not admit to this fact.

    Gu Fei pointed to Southern Lone de and his squad after he was done, ¡°These guys have just asked me about the matter regarding the efficient monster grinding routines business! You might mainly be working with them on that matter from here on out, so I hope you guys would work well together.¡±

    When Southern Lone de saw that Gu Fei was actually taking the initiative to help themwork with each other, he got very delighted, immediately dragging Eternal Dominion away to touch bases. However, it was like Eternal Dominion had suddenly remembered something as he turned his head to Deep Waters, ¡°You haven¡¯t cleared your bill with me regarding the City War!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll be sure to see to that matter. I¡¯ll send a mail to you first thing I get back to Linyin City,¡± Deep Waters quickly answered.

    Eternal Dominion nodded,pletely satisfied. Southern Lone de and his squad were even more ted, for they were very fond of how Eternal Dominion was someone who ced great importance on his own interests. Meanwhile, over by Sword Demon and those other gaming experts, talking about money was viewed as something that was very shameful and hurtful toward their rtionships, and this was a particr aspect where Southern Lone de and his squad greatly begged to differ.

    This squad of seven plus one very quickly found amon ground when talking about earning money, and they were off in their own world discussing their grand ns toe. The campfire beside Gu Fei was left with just him, Deep Waters and Coco.

    ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve truly had your time in the spotlight again with this city war,¡± Deep Waters and Gu Fei were actually not very well acquainted with each other, but the man had greeted Sakurazaka Moony despite how much of stranger they were to each other, so it was evident the man would naturally treat people he met like they were old buddies, so he was no longer treating Gu Fei as a stranger when they spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu Fei offhandedly gave a very modest reply. There was yet another yer who hade over by this time, and when Gu Fei nced over, he smiled, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s manager Aural. Why are you here as well?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, it sounds so weird,¡± Aural Valley Wind quickly corrected. ¡°It¡¯s all because I heard that your two guilds will be here to celebrate your sessful merger, so I made my way over to express my congrattions as well. I had even picked out a few of myrades to join me who are all adept at barbecuing!¡±

    ¡°You sure live up to your name as someone in charge of manpower and human resources!¡± Gu Fei shed a thumbs up. ¡°However, you¡¯ve gotta ask our guild leader if he wants their services or not. There, he¡¯s standing right there.¡± Gu Fei pointed out Sword Demon to Aural Valley Wind.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head on right over. Please pardon my interruption,¡± Aural Valley Wind acknowledged Deep Waters¡¯ and Coco¡¯s presence as well despite not knowing the pair, and went off to find Sword Demon. The expression on Deep Waters¡¯ face was quite poorly, however, watching as Aural Valley Wind walked off, ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡±

    ¡°Someone from a workshop by the IGN of Aural Valley Wind. They had been a huge help to us during the City Wars event here in Yunduan City,¡± Gu Fei knew that Deep Waters was very unfriendly toward people who worked in workshops, but he still came clean about the man¡¯s background.

    ¡°Oh? Which workshop does he hail from?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Soaring Clouds Workshop. Have you heard of them?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, Soaring Clouds... Yes, I do know them, they are a newly established workshop in thest few years. They have quite a good reputation too. However, all workshops pay close attention to their reputation nowadays, and those whose misdeeds propagate themunity would not survive at all. Reputation doesn¡¯t mean anything, not to mention the fact that they are a newly established organization, so it is only natural for them to put the effort and falsify things a little.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then don¡¯t you mean to say that they are of course not really good people as well?¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°I do not dare to make such a definite im, but I do believe the saying,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°What saying?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single crow who is whiter than the other,¡± Deep Waters answered.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Gu Fei heard this and also turned his gaze over to the back of Aural Valley Wind meaningfully. While he had quite a good impression of manager Aural, Five Nights had also made quite a deep impression on Gu Fei as well.

    At the same time, Deep Waters was standing beside Gu Fei, stoking the mes, ¡°Look, you guys have been allocated quite a sizable chunk of Precincts after the City Wars, and that reward is a very tasty slice of cake that many covet. I reckon the workshops wish that they could take possession of all the city Precincts as well. They must have also put in their effort while the City Wars event was underway, and I suspect there must be quite a few of these city Precincts out there that are under the management of guilds that are under the control of workshops in the various cities. Only you here in Yunduan City have actually managed to cause an upset and resulted in the city defenders defeating all the yers who were the city assaulters this time. These workshops that had devoted their effort to the event would most definitely have taken quite a significant hit from what you guys have done this time. They must surely be having ideas on you guys, and of course I don¡¯t meaning for revenge since their goal was ultimately their business and profits. Yunduan City¡¯s Precinct situation has allowed you guys to earn arger reward than any other city out there. Especially now that you have merged together as one, means that the management of all the Precincts that are in the hands of yers here in Yunduan City has been concentrated to a single guild, so how conducive would it be for you, considering theck ofpetition? Furthermore, it makes it a lot more convenient to run as well! Take our Linyin City for example. Deep Freeze managed to get our hands on a single Precinct, and aside from us, there are a total of 17 other guilds who have been awarded with a Precinct of their own. But just talking about this makes my blood boil; g*dd*mm*t, our guild managed to secure a contribution score that was well over 300 points, yet we were only given a single Precinct. All those other trash guilds barely earned 100-200 points, yet they had gotten a Precinct to oversee as well. Just what sort of justice is that?!?! ARGH!!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re digressing!¡± Beside him, Coco gave a severe warning of reminder.

    ¡°Oh, right. Back to workshops. Look. In our cities, each of these Precincts would want to develop, and there would be plenty ofpetition with each other as it happens. Your city is the only ce where that would not happen at all. Your guild alone had been given permission to manage the various Precincts in the city, which essentially gives you a monopoly! Of course, there are still Precincts out there that are not under the jurisdiction of yer management, but I dare guarantee, that be it real estate or business in cities from here on out, the yer managed Precincts would be the core, and the boring and rigid locations that the system controls would be unable topete with the yers! So do you understand just how huge a cake you have in your hands right now?¡± Deep Waters said.

 Chapter 778 - The Night Falls

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 778 ¨C The Night Falls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Deep Waters had given his long winded exposition, and Gu Fei vaguely understood what he had heard. But in order to be courteous, he made sure to keep nodding his head as he listened. When Deep Waters was done and saw Gu Fei show the look of being educated, he was obviously very satisfied as he nodded, ¡°That is why you guys have to be extra careful. Not one of these workshops is anything good!¡±

    Gu Fei turned his gaze over to Aural Valley Wind, who was currently speaking to Sword Demon, and he could not help but feel a feeling that something was strange. If that man did have ulterior motives as well, then he would truly be more insidious and sly than Five Nights.

    ¡°I have no idea if this guy has such a ploy, but I dare say there would most definitely be workshops who have set their sights on such a delicious piece of cake like you guys. Even if it is not Soaring Clouds, it would ultimately be another workshop out there,¡± Deep Waters shuffled up next to Gu Fei and added this when he saw the man looking at Aural Valley Wind.

    ¡°So why don¡¯t we go over there and hear what they are talking about?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Deep Waters dly epted his offer.

    And so, Gu Fei, Deep Waters, and Coco made their way over to where Sword Demon and Aural Valley Wind were at. When the two men saw the three walk over, Sword Demon and Aural Valley Wind both greeted them off-handedly as they continued with their conversation,pletely without any intention of wanting privacy. Meanwhile, Brother Assist and the others were standing to one side, a grim expression on all their faces as they listened to the conversation between Sword Demon and Aural Valley Wind.

    Gu Fei and Deep Waters did not make any noise either, quietly paying attention for a short while and more or less had an understanding of what they were talking about soon enough. However, Gu Fei actually heaved a sigh of relief; Just as Deep Waters had said, the workshops were all envious of the huge benefit that Extremely Heaven Defying now had since they held a monopoly of the six Precincts that were avable in Yunduan City, and Soaring Clouds workshop was no exception to the rule. But they were not nning on backstabbing or sly schemes at the very least, sending Aural Valley Wind as their representative in hopes of negotiating a coboration between them and Extremely Heaven Defying.

    Meanwhile, the content of this coboration was to help the guild manage the Precincts.

    Presently, the management and business rights for the six precincts had been awarded to Extremely Heaven Defying, and it was no easy affair to properly manage these six Precincts. They must most definitely spend arge amount of time and effort on getting themselves on the right track, so with how Extremely Heaven Defying happened to be a newly established guild, its foundation was not stable enough, nor did they have people whose hearts were in the right ce. The guild itself had not even properly bonded. Moreover, while none of the other guilds had made mention of the fact during the City Wars event, all of them had most definitely considered Extremely Heaven Defying as a target; be it openly or on the sly, everyone was thinking of ways to suppress them. The current Extremely Heaven Defying was most definitely in a situation where both opportunity and danger intermingled! While they might possess both Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s earthshaking kung fu skills and the economical support afforded by the city Precincts they had been awarded with on their side, there were also plenty of internal and external problems that they had to deal with at the same time.

    Aural Valley Wind had set his sights on this very fact and hoped to cooperate with Extremely Heaven Defying by letting their workshop put in the work and help the guild in the management of the Precincts. Aural Valley Wind had offered aprehensive overview of the terms and details, which evidently showed how prepared he wasing here. Sword Demon patiently heard him to the end, but he nevertheless mentioned how he was unable to make the decision at the moment, and would need some more time to mull things over.

    Of course, Aural Valley Wind expressed his understanding as well, so he did not bring up the subject for the moment and began rmending the barbecue pitmasters that he had brought over.

    This topic was a lot more low stakes than what they had been discussing before, so there was hardly even a need to hesitate. Sword Demon asked for a price quote for those pitmasters and the two parties very happily went ahead and worked together this time.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Fei whispered to Deep Waters.

    ¡°How depressing. This Aural Valley Wind person actually shares the same views as I do! I also feel that it might be too much for you guys to juggle all six Precincts you had been ced in charge of as your reward. I¡¯ve already taken a tour and scoped out my Precinct earlier this afternoon, and even I felt that we might not be able to take good care of everything despite our Deep Freeze being a level 6 guild. Conversely, you¡¯re just a level 4 guild that is filled with new members who barely knew each other. It¡¯spletely impossible for you guys to manage six Precincts all at once just like that!¡± Deep Waters eximed.

    ¡°Just what do we have to do managing these Precincts?¡± Gu Fei was a little lost.

    ¡°You have no idea... One of my fellow guildmates had spent the afternoon with me expressly to take a look at this, and he said the present state of cities in Parallel World could only be said to have finished the initial buildingyout, and a majority of them were empty properties, with the previous operation the system had engaged in was for yers to do whatever they wanted. But now that yers could be in charge, in order to maximize profits, we would be expected to assess the Precincts adopting various angles, making considerations for its integration, economy, security, aesthetics, and society. It is essentially the discipline of urban nning, and that is an education in itself. Do you know anything about such things?¡± Deep Waters borated.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Do you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but there was someone in my guild who does, and he¡¯s now euphorically drawing out ns for our Precinct,¡± Deep Waters said with pride.

    ¡°What you guys got is called a city Precinct as well? Isn¡¯t it more like a vige?¡± Gu Fei had been to Linyin City, and the ce did not even have city walls surrounding it. It was like a tribe that was founded in a huge jungle, and yet it was still called a city.

    ¡°So you see, every city has its own terrain conditions, as well as the quality of the yers in terms of their standard when ites to their levels and the proportion of job ss distribution. The economic conditions were different as well; we need to be a lot more hands-on with Linyin City and do our nning properly. This way, the construction work for our Precinct would then be able to develop in a healthy manner!¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Is this what that guildmate of yours had told you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the good memory!¡± Gu Feiplimented. It was rather impressive how Deep Waters was able to retain such concepts and terminologies that werepletely foreign to theyman after hearing it once.

    Unexpectedly, Deep Waters had actually scratched his head, ¡°There¡¯s no memory at work here. I¡¯m just reading my chat log from earlier to you.¡±

    ¡°Is it really so outrageous?¡± Gu Fei eximed.

    ¡°While theyman¡¯s there to join in the fun, it¡¯s the experts who would decipher the underlying brilliance,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°I strongly agree with that statement,¡± Gu Fei nodded repeatedly. He had been the subject of theyman¡¯s attention plenty of times and there was essentially nobody out there that could appreciate the finesse that he had shown in his PK. When everybody mentioned Thousand Miles Drunk, all they talked about was his equipment, damage, and ability to insta-kill others, which left Gu Fei with no idea what to say.

    Once Aural Valley Wind and Sword Demon were done with their discussion, the former was in no hurry to leave, remaining behind to join in the festivities with all the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying and build rtionships. By the in-game time, the sky had already slowly turned to dusk, creeping toward the dark of the night. The bonfires that the yers had raised to barbecue the meat were finally very eye-catching, and everyone followed the bright light and gradually formed circles that surrounded each of these fires. The manpower that Sword Demon had ordered very quickly built a huge bonfire whose mes left anyone within a five meter radius sweating profusely. It was impossible for anyone to get any nearer, so they could only feed the fuel by chucking the firewood from a distance. All it took was a call out and all the yers began to gather around this huge bonfire, forming arger circle all around the mes.

    The raging bonfires turned the night skies red in its warm glow, and the atmosphere began to get more and more animated. As the guild leader, Sword Demon of course had to give a speech at such a time, but it was apparent that he was not someone who was good at reading the room; The words that came out of his mouth were not inappropriate, but getting Sword Demon to speak would always end up sounding like a somber news report. Brother Assist was already in tears, it was truly a waste of the host¡¯s speech that he had put hard work preparing for this bonfire night party.

    Sword Demon very easily finished reciting the speech and he gave a sigh of relief as well. Naturally, he knew there was no way that he could take on this important task by himself, so he very swiftly passed the baton to Brother Assist. Brother Assist was obviously a lot more lively than Sword Demon, and adding to the fact that he had made ample preparation, the sparkling words and phrases that he pulled out after walking out very quickly amped up the atmosphere ordingly. Royal God Call and War Without Wounds were not about to leave theirrade up and host alone either, so when they came up one after another, they managed to draw quite a few bouts ofughter from how they made fun of each other and put down each other without inherent vitriol.

    Of course, the main purpose of this gathering was not for the three men to host a talk show. Brother Assist quickly pulled out his booklet, and he began searching through the pages for several games that would be suitable for their bonfire night party. But because he had plenty to choose from inside, it made it difficult for Brother Assist to make the choice as well, thinking one was good but feel it was a pity to not y another, he wished he could just y them all, but they only have two hours of nighttime in Parallel World, and that was a very tight timeframe to adhere.

    Thus, Brother Assist decided to do this democratically, throwing out the name of a few games and asking which the people wanted to y first.

    Everyone was crying out that what they most wanted to watch was for Thousand Miles Drunk to insta-kill people.

    Gu Fei felt that it was difficult for him to refute such strong affection from the crowd, so he stepped out and brandished his sword a few times, expressing that he had no issues insta-killing people, but the problem was that there was no target for him to insta-kill, so all he could do was do a demonstration of his swordy.

    All of them cheered, and Gu Fei was well aware that showcasing any sort of profound techniques would be lost in this crowd, so he pandered to the audience and chose a sword style that did not seek for a perfect bnce of attack and defense, but one that looked cool. After he was done swinging his sword ordingly in a beautiful disy of graceful and shy moves, he received a very enthusiastic reception as he had expected. It was only Eternal Dominion who was left standing there utterly confused as he looked to his left and right at the crowd that was apuding madly, wondering to himself, <i>just what sort of gimmick did I just witness? Could it be that my kung fu attainment isn¡¯t enough to make sense of its marvel? But then why were so many ordinary yers able to see how great this disy was?</i>

    Brother Assist was inspired by this and had also put the matter of ying games on hold, asking if there was anything else who would like toe out and perform for everyone. There were many shy and introverted yers among them all, but there were also plenty who enjoyed the attention. Now that Brother Assist had fielded the question to everyone, there were quite a few who leaped out to sing, dance, perform magic and impersonations. The atmosphere here for this bonfire party rose to new heights, and Sword Demon and the others were also extremely delighted watching on as core members of the guild.

    ¡°Frequently organizing such sort of activities might not be a bad idea,¡± Sword Demon said as he watched a Warrior dancing like he was cramping inside that circle that was formed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of people right now, but by the time we reach level 6 as a guild, with over a thousand members, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to organize something like,¡± Brother Assist cautioned.

    ¡°We¡¯re still far off from those days. We¡¯ll worry about that when the timees,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Brother Assist nodded in agreement. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Royal God Call expression abruptly changed, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s quite a good number of people making their way over here.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Sword Demon was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°East, south, west, and north... There are yers in every direction,¡± Royal God Call looked out all around him and confirmed this fact.

    Sword Demon and the others did not have Eagle Eyes, so their eyesight was nowhereparable to Royal God Call¡¯s. Despite knowing where to look, none of them were able to see anyone out in the distance. However, there was one issue that needed rification, ¡°Royal, the sequence of direction you looked just now was actually, south, west, north, and east.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time for that!¡± It was not often that Royal God Call got to righteously criticize the others for making fun of his shoring being directionally challenged. ¡°I feel like these people are noting with good intentions in mind.¡±

    ¡°Sharpshooters in the guild, take note and observe your surroundings!¡± Sword Demon had sent out this order through the guild channel, and the yers who were still busy enjoying the party atmosphere were all shocked. There were even those who immediately thought it was some novel game as the Sharpshooters all stood up and looked all around.

    ¡°There are so many people!¡± These Sharpshooters finally realized what was happening.

    There were not just yers from Extremely Heaven Defying present. Members from Amethyst Rebirth and Forever In Flowers, two guilds that should have been at loggerheads with each other were both unconventionally present as guests of Extremely Heaven Defying.

    Vast Lushness had already heard the news through the cries that were being propagated among them, as she hurriedly pulled out her spyss.

    It was indeed deep into the night, but the gamepany did not wish for yers to not want toe online and y the game just because of the issues thate with nightfall, so they had intentionally made the moonlight in Parallel World exceptionally bright. Even though it was not daylight, it was at least able to provide the most basic of lighting to the yers.

    ¡°There¡¯s really peopleing over, and it¡¯s a lot of them!¡± Vast Lushness corroborated.

 Chapter 779 - The Feint and The Main Attack

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 779 ¨C The Feint and The Main Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Just how many is a lot?¡± Sword Demon and the others knew that Vast Lushness¡¯s spyss was a powerful tool, and they had already taken the initiative to locate her when they needed to confirm the reconnaissance.

    ¡°It¡¯s just people all around us. It seems like we have been surrounded. With such numbers, it is most definitely not just 1 or 2 guilds here. I reckon it must be the guilds that were defeated in the recent City Wars that have gathered in hopes of taking their revenge on us,¡± Vast Lushness truly had plenty of fighting experience in games.

    ¡°D*mn them all. How unbing!¡± War Without Wounds expressed his indignation. This sort of situation was like they were willing to gamble but refuse to admit the loss. It was utterlycking in character.

    ¡°This is a one time challenge,¡± Sword Demon¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°Currently, our guild is very much the target of the public¡¯s ire. We most definitely cannot back down from this fight, as the moment we show ourselves as weak, the yers in Yunduan City would know that even though Extremely Heaven Defying has control of six city Precincts, joining us would not be a good thing. We might all be killed in the end, but we must most definitely make these attackers pay an even more painful price for their actions. We need to let the yers in Yunduan City know that trying to carve up Extremely Heaven Defying would most definitely not be a happy asion.¡±

    During crunch time, Sword Demon would not be giving a superficial speech like what he did during the bonfire night party before. Every word he uttered was clean and crisp, directed straight toward the listener¡¯s hearts. yers who heard him speak could feel a thoughte to all their minds: <i>That¡¯s right, we definitely cannot let others think we are pushovers. Even if we are to die, we have to strike fear into the hearts of our enemies, because we would most definitely not die in vain!</i>

    ¡°Well said, boss Sword Demon!¡± Nobody had any idea who was the one that shouted this, but a round of apuse thundered from it, with even others who directly gave out a roar into the night sky. It was all thanks to Sword Demon, a man who would always look a little dull on every other asion, along with the atmosphere that permeated, that this gathering tonight would actuallye to such a head.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go with the formation we used during the City Wars event. Organize into your battle teams!¡± Sword Demonmanded.

    The teams were swiftly formed up. It had only been a day since the fight in the city had ended, so everyone still remembered how they were organized then.

    ¡°Strive to break this encirclement and seize the initiative. We¡¯ll turn around right after and dish out the pain!¡± Sword Demon dered.

    The yers echoed his sentiment with resounding battle cries. Furthermore, these yers that were encircling them had finally appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision, while Young Master Han had already walked up right beside Vast Lushness and reached his hand out to her.

    Vast Lushness was truly left without any choice. Even though Young Master Han would very quickly return the spyss once he was done using it, the frequency of which he wanted to borrow the item was really high, which honestly gave her the sense that she was the one who was borrowing the item.

    Despite having such a thought, Vast Lushness still handed the spyss over to Young Master Han.

    Young Master Han raised the spyss and looked around, and immediately sent out a message through the guild channel, ¡°They are about 200 meters away, standing about 1 meter apart from each other. It¡¯s about a 10 rank deep formation, meaning we¡¯re up against around 12,000 ¨C 15,000 yers.¡±

    ¡°The closer they get, the deeper their formation would run. We should attempt our blitz on their ranks as soon as we can. Everyone, get ready,¡± Sword Demon yelled.

    ¡°Warriors to the front, Mages to the back,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Priests will be in the center while the Knights will act as the rearguard,¡± Sword Demon added.

    ¡°Archers in both nks,¡±

    ¡°Thieves get into Stealth and scatter.¡±

    ¡°Why are there two people givingmands....¡± The yers of Extremely Heaven Defying were very confused as they quietly whispered to one another.

    ¡°But theirmands are linked...¡±

    ¡°Or perhapsplementary?¡± They were all wondering, nevertheless acting in ordance.

    ¡°Two-manmands huh....¡± Deep Waters and Coco smiled at each other when they heard the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying discuss it.

    ¡°What familiar memories, but it¡¯s unfortunate that the two of us won¡¯t hear it anymore,¡± Coco sighed with regret.

    ¡°But we can still lend a hand,¡± Deep Waters took out his bow and sent a message over to Sword Demon. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need a few teams to do a feint attack, right? Make it more difficult for the enemy to shrink in on us, even better if we create a bit of chaos in the process.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already doing that. Are you and Coco leading a team too?¡± Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Sure! But how would we be able to hear themands?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Of course you will be able to, we¡¯re a new guild!¡± Sword Demon said.

    Deep Waters knew what he meant. A new guild meant the members were not familiar with each other, so that meant the guild leader would have to directly appoint team captains. Everyone was uncertain of the captain¡¯s capabilities for the moment, so there would not be issues of submitting or otherwise.

    Deep Waters very quickly got a party invite, and the party leader had already transferred leadership to him. What followed was a torrent of exmation over the party channel, ¡°Ah? Deep Waters? Are you that Deep Waters? The one who was once among the ranks of the Five Unyielding Experts?¡±

    Deep Waters faintly answered to the affirmative, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!¡± All the yers in the party mored.

    ¡°Stop acting mighty!¡± There was of course a voice that went to the contrary.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± A cloud of question marks appeared.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wifey,¡± Deep Waters said with a bitter expression on his face.

    ¡°Oh, hello sister-inw!!¡± There was now a cloud of greeting from the yers. This was an MMO at the end of the day, so if experts are all big brothers, that meant that the wife of an expert would be seen as a sister-inw.

    ¡°Our goal is the direct east, harry their advancement and be a general nuisance. Everyone, listen to mymand. We¡¯ll be changing to the direction of the breaking point any time,¡± Deep Waters said.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± The moment the yers from the party saw that it would be an expert taking point, it was only natural for them to be all the more convinced of his capabilities.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared traps due west from here. Lushness, you should head over to the blitz team. You won¡¯t be able to keep up with our speed,¡± Deep Waters said.

    Vast Lushness nodded as she left on her own to join Warriors, Mages and other babylegged job sses that made up the main battle team. While the main force mayck the flexibility, they would most definitely be ones wielding the most ferocious firepower.

    ¡°Our goal is due south. Is everyone ready with their ammunition?¡± Royal God Call was also taking charge as a team captain, and was pointing out into the distance to address his men.

    ¡°Captain, the direction you¡¯re pointing toward is north.¡±

    ¡°I know that, I¡¯m only telling you guys about it. I don¡¯t have to be looking in the direction of south at the same time, do I?¡± Royal God Call said even as he unhurriedly turned 180 degrees around.

    ¡°The teams have finished forming up and we are 150 meters away from the enemy. Prepare to set off. Engage in battle before they reach 100 meters!¡± Sword Demon gave themand, sounding like he had a bit of a problem, but everyone understood what he meant. The 100 meter distance he was referring to was the 100 meter radius from the center.

    With the four teams leaving in unison, Deep Waters, Sakurazaka Moony and Royal God Call¡¯s three feint attack teams consisting of about 20 Agility-focused yers had great mobility. Their goal was not to kill the enemy, but to let them realize that they existed, not letting these people get the chance to deal a strong blow to their main force, thereby achieving their purpose of dividing up the enemy¡¯s strength.

    However, the moment these four teams set off together, the enemy had swiftly made their adjustments as well. The goal that the three teams were trying to achieve had been seen through by the enemy, and they continued to shrink in for theplete surround even as they began to reposition themselves. The south, east, and west directions slowly thinned, as they concentrated the bulk of their forces toward the north side, where Sword Demon¡¯s team that consisted of their main force was being gathered.

    ¡°The enemy has seen through our ns,¡± Deep Waters sent this message to Sword Demon in a hurry. The feint attack teams could only attack as a ruse, and with their simple job ss distributions, even though they were facing thinned defense on the enemy, they were incapable of breaking through by their own power.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s no wonder that such a simple n would be so easily seen through by the enemy,¡± Sword Demon simply replied.

    ¡°So you have another trick up your sleeve?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Actually, our team is also a feint,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°When the enemy saw through our scheme, they would most naturally converge onto us and concentrate their manpower in response, which is why the defense on your side has thinned out,¡± Sword Demon began exining.

    ¡°I get that they thinned out, but we¡ª¡± Deep Waters was saying when he suddenly got startled. Even though the three feint attack teams did not have much diversity in terms of their job ss distributions, it appeared as if theycked the power to turn into the main attack force, but if it was that certain someone...

    ¡°Royal, break through!¡± Sword Demon said over the channel.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Royal God Call answered as his entire team began to charge forward and blitzed the enemy. Archer fired their projectiles, only to hearughtering from the enemies on this side of the encirclement. <i>What sort of tricks can those 20 or so Archers pull out from under their sleeves?</i> The yer that was takingmand of the yers therezily waved his hand, and Guardians immediately stepped forward to provide cover for all. They were only up against Archers, and there was no need for them to engage in a long range skirmish. Since they were keen to try and break through the encirclement, that meant that they would have to attempt to get into a closebat engagement. What threat would these Archers be when they had to fight in melee range? The man was convinced that his team would easily massacre all these Archers if this happened. The leader happily watched on expectantly, seeing the opposing forces close in. The Warriors and Thieves happily got ready to do battle with the Archers as they got nearer.

    Without any indication whatsoever, a single figure suddenly appeared within the ranks of the yers enclosing in, as if the 6 meters between them did not exist at all. A single ming glow appeared around this yer¡¯s body, and itpleted two full revolutions, leaving a circle of white light in the wake of the attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± In that instant before the yer in charge of them got insta-killed, he realized who the person who assaulted them was. He was feeling very depressed; the encirclement that he participated in was huge, so why did that man just so happen to have bumped into him?! At the same time, he was also well aware that that thinyer of defence there would not be enough to hold back that man.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk had broken through in the south!¡± This message was very quickly delivered to all the yers taking part in this encirclement.

    ¡°No problem. Let him break through. Thousand Miles Drunk isn¡¯t their everything anyway. There¡¯s still a lot more of their yers that we¡¯ve got surrounded in our encirclement,¡± The leaders of the yers who hade out to put together this encirclement seemed to have already nned for such a scenario beforehand, which was why they were evidently none too flustered when they learned what happened. Vanquishing Thousand Miles Drunk? Even the 1000 yers from Carouse were unable to aplish this, though they were currently in such numbers that were multiple times greater than that, the whole lot of them were iparable in terms of the quality of the yers from Carouse and these people here. As such, none of them even toyed with the idea of attempting to take down Thousand Miles Drunk from the very beginning. Besides, their target was not Thousand Miles Drunk at all. Despite the fact that he was the main culprit that led to the downfall of the city assaulters during the City Wars event, all the yers here were presently even more envious of the reward from the event!

    While Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s reward of being able to search for his bounty targets had left most of the yers terrified, it was still a very bnced reward that he had gotten from a reward angle. They felt that it was truly a rubbish reward, so they considered it as heavenly karma for awarding it to Thousand Miles Drunk.

    But Extremely Heaven Defying actually now held a monopoly of all the six city Precincts in Yunduan City after their merger, and that was the so-called tipping point that was really unbearable for everyone.

    Perhaps everyone shared such a sentiment, but the yers here were actually the ones who had been motivated by their anger to do something about it. They needed to vent, otherwise they would not be able to sleep soundly at night. ying something like an MMO only made it that much easier for them to achieve this catharsis. There were basically no consequences aside from suffering rebuke from their victims. Not to mention the fact that they would be basically snuffing out Extremely Heaven Defying... yers would most likely be cheering and praising them for what they had done, right?

    ¡°Ignore Thousand Miles Drunk! Seize what time we¡¯ve got and finish off all the yers of Extremely Heaven Defying; every single onest of them!!¡± The guild leaders of the guilds who hade forth to encircle Extremely Heaven Defying were all yelling this madly in their respective guild channels.

 Chapter 780 - An Unorganized Mob

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 780 ¨C An Unorganized Mob</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Ignore Thousand Miles Drunk! This was themand made by a majority of the guild leaders that were participating in this encirclement attempt, but there was one guild leader out of the lot whopletely did not think of this at all.

    There was of course no need to care if Thousand Miles Drunk were to break out and leave the ce, but the reality of the situation was that he did not do that. Instead, he did not seem to have any intention of doing anything like that at all. Blinking right into the midst of the enemy ranks and insta-killing a circle of them in a single sh, he began running along the circumference of the encirclement.

    The yers participating in the encirclement were all in a state of chaos right now. They had all considered the possibility of someone breaking through their ranks and making it out of their encirclement, and they had also thought that it was possible for them to turn around and attempt to prate from the outside in again, but it was essentially unheard of a situation where someone dove right into the ranks and follow around the circumference of the encirclement.

    This encirclement was segmented into the various guilds, and it just so happened that the guild leader whom Gu Fei had targeted for his blitz was also someone who did not agree with the n to ¡®ignore Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯. He really wanted to give him due attention, yet hecked the ability to do anything to that effect. The guild that he led was only a level 2 guild with a total of 74 members, and only 34 of them had participated in this attack, which was only a very very small portion of the entirety

    This guild leader originally wanted to leverage his superior numbers. Even though they would not be up against a lot of people, to be able to cull a rabbit while collecting hay would at least let them release some of their own mncholy. But how was he to know that he would be so unlucky as to run into Thousand Miles Drunk? At this rate, forget about trying to alleviate what depression they felt, the fact that these yers ended up losing a level meant all they could only wallow in their despondence after they got to the spawn point.

    Before the guild leader could even finish thinking everything through, Gu Fei had already in his way right up to him. Gu Fei was not all by himself either as Royal God Call and the Archers he was leading had been providing him with support from the outer circle. They were all far away, repeatedly firing off their arrows. Royal God Call discovered that this batch of enemies that he was facing were frighteningly weak, where even a single Snipe could directly insta-kill a yer. This was already a phenomenon that had not happened in a very long time, and anyone that could be insta-killed by Royal God Call would most likely be 10 levels under.

    ¡°D*mm*t, all of youe on over and lend a hand! We¡¯re about to be wiped out by Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± The yers who were experiencing what it was like to be ughtered by Gu Fei were all screeching and moaning for assistance. They were not so woke as to be willing to sacrifice themselves just so as to stall Thousand Miles Drunk since they had alle this time just to take advantage of the situation and vent their own resentment. Not one of them had thought that they would have to make any sacrifices, not to mention a sacrifice that would result in losing a whole level. Seeing that they werepletely unable to put up any sort of resistance against Thousand Miles Drunk, they could only desperately holler to their left and right for other yers toe to their aid.

    The yers on their left and right were yers from other guilds, and when they saw just how indomitable Thousand Miles Drunk looked as he went about ying them, all of them could hardly find the time to evade the man, so who would care to stay and save people they did not even know? Everyone shared the same thought: <i>If the thousand strong Carouse could not even handle Thousand Miles Drunk, why should we pit ourselves against the man and sacrifice our own lives for nothing?</i>

    In the beginning, the encirclement that Gu Fei was up against was disappearing as they got killed, but these yers wereter dispersing as a result of the terror they had for the man. These yers participating in the encirclement were yelling at the top of their lungs ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s here¡±. Formation and position were all non-existent wherever he went, and all the yers would be running in the direction that was farthest from where Gu Fei was headed as long as they were still a distance away from the man in question.

    ¡°Vanguards, swap over to be the rearguard and vice versa. Back away!¡± Sword Demon was also giving out orders to his party. The team that he was leading had gone charging in so fiercely that their enemy had focused their manpower in anticipation of their sh. But right before they entered the opponent¡¯s attack range, all of them suddenly turned their heads and backed off, not a single yer showing even a hint of hesitation in this sudden change.

    ¡°Chase them! Don¡¯t let them get away!¡± Some guild leaders had thought that their prey was about to escape from the breakpoint that Thousand Miles Drunk had already carved out.

    When this order was given, the Agility-focused job sses each came pouncing out with great ferocity in no time. However, Sword Demon¡¯s team was not in the least bit panicked. With their vanguard now their rearguard, it was the Warriors and Mages that were covering their retreat. Before those speedsters could even get close, countless spells were already thrown out, and half of them were soon killed off as a result. Drifting was shaking his head repeatedly amidst this formation, ¡°How noob. A huge portion of these yers are noobs. Truly, an unorganized mob.¡±

    ¡°Watch the left nk!¡± Southern Lone de warned. The enemy was not just surrounding them in one direction, and right now they were rapidly shrinking in after them in every direction. Mages could only bombard their pursuers in front of them, while those that came in from the left nk had already reached melee range. In the end, countless Thieves revealed their presence from the nk, as the whole lot of them plunged their daggers into their targets. Almost all the yers that had taken the chance were vanquished in this one maneuver. These Thieves were exceptionally resourceful. After losing the cover their Stealth provided, they very deftly shrank bank into the formation and waited for their cooldowns to finish. Meanwhile, the Mages had also changed the direction of their attack, as they turned to the direction where the remaining enemies were still around and began to randomly bombard the area.

    ¡°Actually, even if we do end up in a head-to-head sh, we might not have failed in breaking through their ranks,¡± Southern Lone de mused.

    ¡°Better if we y it safe,¡± There was no reason why Sword Demon would not have been able to tell that the standard of the yers they were up against were all rtively on the lower end, yet the more they appeared to be so, the more Sword Demon felt there was a need to be cautious. In the event that they were truly beaten by this host of low-skilled yers, the image of Extremely Heaven Defying would be in utter ruins, and there would be even fewer people that would dare to join.

    ¡°Things are a bit more chaotic over there, why don¡¯t we make our way over and give it a shot?¡± Southern Lone de pointed to his right. ¡°If we wanna do this, let¡¯s do this a little more viciously.¡±

    Sword Demon turned to his right and gave it a nce. Sure enough, the enemy formation to their right was extremely scattered, and the yers were giving him the sense that none of them had any idea where they should be going.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sword Demon nodded. He immediately sent out the message, ¡°Attack the right!¡±

    ¡°Wedge formation!¡± Young Master Han added.

    ¡°Blitz!¡± Sword Demon gave the order as his team suddenly changed their trajectory that they were headed toward and went straight for the right.

    The yers on the right nk were having a dispute precisely because Sword Demon¡¯s team chose to retreat instead of advancing. Some guilds believed that they should steal ahead and set themselves up to intercept the enemy, while others felt that they should directly prate into the enemy¡¯s backline and sever the team into half. Thisst minute gathered encirclement army did not have an overallmander that everyone could take orders from, so the various guilds had made the agreement to defend their own positions from the start, and provide assistance toward the direction where their prey would be attempting to break through. But there were too many changes to Sword Demon and Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s battle strategy, which made things really difficult for this collection of guilds to implement any sort of counteraction. Each of them acted to their own ord, and this temporary coboration of guilds that could not be any morest minute would naturally result in chaos.

    Sword Demon¡¯s team made a beeline straight for the right nk, while the yers in the right were all eximing ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± as they were being ughtered till they were left routed and defeated. Everything that they had discussed waspletely useless, be it their n to intercept or to sever the enemy team into half. At the moment, it was their enemy who was heading straight for them, and the disorderly encirclement was close to splitting out an opening for their prey when they came charging in. Even Sword Demon, who would always respect and remain cautious of his enemy, could not help but admit: he had indeed overestimated their enemy a little too much.

    ¡°Continue to advance along the ranks of this encirclement!¡± After discovering the enemy that they were up against were exceptionally weak, he mercilessly gave the attack order. The situation right after was simr to what happened with Gu Fei, and the only difference was that Gu Fei was killing in a counter-clockwise direction, while Sword Demon and his team were going in the clockwise direction. Both teams were just following the ring of yers before converging along the circumference of this encirclement. The yers that either party had passed either died by their hands or they had scattered all over the ce just to escape from this assault. Formation? It could be considered as a form of formation if someone were to consider the yers scattering out to be something like that.

    Deep Waters and Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s two teams were also running toward this direction as well. Most of the yers that made up the two teams were members of Forever in Flowers, and that meant they were mostly Hunters. Since both Deep Waters and Sakurazaka Moony were experts with traps, they were able to keep running whilemanding their members to set up traps, hearing the sound of their pursuers yelping and screaming as they got themselves caught in the traps theyid.

    ¡°Shallow, too shallow!¡± With the two trap experts working together, that was the onlyment that they were making whenever they opened their mouths. The difference in strength between the two parties could be seen from their movement speed alone. When Deep Waters and Sakurazaka Moony came running over, their pursuers were onlygging behind more and more. The difference in terms of their equipment, level, and poor coordination with each other; there was no way these enemies couldpete at all. The experts gathered were all looking at one another, feeling as if winning the battle today was a little too much like bullying, given just how weak the other party was.

    ¡°Should we still continue to fight them?¡± Gu Fei asked Sword Demon, a little down-hearted. From the moment he had blinked into the midst of the enemy formation, he had yet to meet even an ounce of resistance. Everyone ran the moment they saw him, and Gu Fei was actually able to catch up to those with slow movement speed in just a few steps, but sure enough, there was nothing exciting for him to kill like this. Not to mention Gu Fei knew that this was no longer the City Wars event, and he was feeling a little soft-hearted knowing that yers he finished off would face the penalty of losing a level upon dying.

    ¡°It¡¯ll all depend on them,¡± Sword Demon answered. At the moment, they had already broken through the encirclement with rtive ease, while the Priests that Young Master Han was leading had actually ensured not a single yer lost their lives in the process. Right now, the various guilds that were squeezing right behind them were also seemingly hesitating toward this assault as they backed off.

    All these yers had covered their faces, and not a single one was wearing their guild emblems either. Just this point alone and they knew that these were just cowardly third rate rabble, trying to take advantage of their numerical superiority to bully the few, yet they still worried about future retaliation, not even daring to reveal their real looks.

    Sword Demon stepped out from his team and coughed once before loudly saying, ¡°Which of you would be able to step out and speak?¡± Sword Demon had the eyes of a veteran, so he could see that the other party was cobbled up together at thest minute, and there was not a single overallmander to this mob. This was the reason why he did not directly ask for the one in charge, but asked if there was any who could represent the rest to speak.

    Sure enough, several masked figures stepped out from the enemy formation, and they were all guild leaders. Standing out together, they looked at each other. Each of them was now standing upright after they believed that there was no problem being the spokesperson for them all.

    ¡°You guys, there¡¯s no point in continuing this fight any longer, so why don¡¯t we end it here?¡± Sword Demon was very direct. He did not ask these men meaningless questions like why they attacked them, as the answer itself was easily apparent. Furthermore, it did not seem like there was any huge ruse behind this encirclement, since it was really hard to imagine what sort of great scheme could be borne out of such a messy attempt at surrounding them in such a manner.

    These spokesmen all exchanged nces with each other. Evidently, these men were all thinking of only representing their own guilds, unable to make the decision for the over 10,000 yers gathered here. They would love to say some words in such a situation, but they had no idea what they could say given the embarrassing state they were in right now.

    Sword Demon and the others were unable to make out any of the expressions on these masked men¡¯s faces, so they could only carefully observe the enemy formation. Upon discovering they were not taking this time to attempt any sort of encirclement, it was like they had subconsciously gathered to this ce, a very simple habit of going to where there were more people gathered. Turning around to see their own teams, Sword Demon was very happy when he saw that they were all still maintaining their battle formations even though the PK-ing had stopped, feeling as if the members that they had in their guild right now had a very bright future ahead of them.

 Chapter 781 - Thereâ€™s still a backup plan

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 781 ¨C There¡¯s still a backup n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The 10,000 yers or so were currently in a state of uproar as they stood in front of Sword Demon and the others. It was already no longer an encirclement but more like they were directly receiving a lecture. Several of the spokespersons that Sword Demon had looked for had stood out, yet they were all looking at one another, not one with any idea what to do, as more and more yers stepped out. Sword Demon could tell that there might not be a singlerge guild here out of these people here, and there might even be more guilds here than the number of members present in Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°Looks like all of you would need some time before youe to a decision. In that case, let us take our leave first. We would dly sh again in the future if an opportunity arises,¡± When Sword Demon saw that the other representatives were unable toe to a decision after quite some time has passed, he decided against waiting for them any longer, saying his line before leading his men to leave.

    All those yers could only stare in bewilderment as this happened, and not a single one of them made any suggestions, nor did any of them tried to take the lead and be an example. They merely stared nkly as the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying departed without much of a fuss.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha, cool, that was too cool!!!¡± Everyone in Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s guild channel was already cheering and celebrating at this moment. Today¡¯s battle was aplete shock, yet the risk of danger was absent. In the beginning, they had all made the mental preparation that they might end up losing their lives, but how would they have known that the enemy would be so weak that they could so easily defeat them despite their disadvantage in terms of numbers. No matter how terrible they were, it was truly something worth being proud of to have been able to stand firm despite going up against over 10,000 yers despite only having just around 100 yers themselves.

    ¡°We are invincible! Yeah!!!¡± Such cries weremonly repeated over the guild. Even though Sword Demon felt that iming to be ¡®invincible¡¯ was a tad bit of an exaggeration, he did not endeavor to be the wet nket seeing just how exuberant everyone was, emotionally speaking. Being the considerate person that he was, he figured that there would be no harm in letting everyone continue to enjoy this night of enjoyment.

    ¡°This must surely be the big gift some hero had sent us upon seeing Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s sessful merger, as part of our joyous celebration?¡± Someone jokingly made such ament over the channel, though it was unknown when all the experts had gathered together at this time, and Young Master Han was also posing this question so everyone could contemte this situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that these enemies had been cobbled together at thest minute, but isn¡¯t it a little strange how they had been gathered together like this? So many guilds could not have possiblye up with the idea to ruin our night party all at the same time,ing together and perfectly form up an encirclement like this, right? At the end of the day, someone must havee up with this n to surround us, and then there must also be someone who went through the process of organizing everyone. In doing so, surely they must have established a few guilds to be core, right? And these core guild leaders would of course possess the most charismatic and eloquentmanders. But those guys? Why were none of them just that?¡± Young Master Han wondered.

    ¡°Why?¡± Brother Assist very obediently asked. Anyone who attempted to answer Young Master Han¡¯s query would only receive a look of contempt. Young Master Han was never the sort to ask a question, but the one who sets them. So of course, he would most definitely have the answer to the question he asked.

    ¡°There must surely be a group of people who had instigated them, provoked them into action. And these men are still hiding even till now, not springing their true n yet,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then who could it be? Fleeting Smile?¡± He was the first name that popped up in Gu Fei¡¯s name, someone who had spared no effort in trying to go against him.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him,¡± Young Master Han continued to say. ¡°I¡¯ve already said they must be a group of people. No one man would be able to incite so many guilds in one go like this, as that would mean that he would have to visit plenty of guilds to achieve this. Based on that, I suspect this is the work of an organization, capable of sending their men everywhere, provoking so many yers altogether to assault us in this manner.¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about a whole bunch of people, could this be a workshop¡¯s handiwork?¡± Gu Fei involuntarily turned his gaze to Deep Waters even as he said this. He had originally thought that Deep Waters would immediately leap out and begin to borate on just how shameless and despicable workshops were, but he did not expect Deep Waters to actually calmly state, ¡°Workshops would always prioritize their profits when doing things. It doesn¡¯t matter whether what¡¯s happening is a n that has been set into motion or a follow-up n, there just doesn¡¯t seem to be any economic benefits to reap. That¡¯s right, a certain someone seems to have just said that the enemy might still have a real scheme, so I wonder just what exactly would this real scheme be?¡± Deep Waters was eyeing Young Master Han with such contempt and disdain as he responded to his assumption.

    ¡°We did not lose anything in this fight, but we did gain something else instead,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Gained something?¡± Brother Assist was muttering. ¡°Could you mean the pride and excitement we are all feeling right now?¡±

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Fei, ¡°How many you got?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean my PK Value?¡± Gu Fei was very astute when it came to such things.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Han nodded. ¡°Throwing a messy horde of noobs to surround us, it is only natural we end up gaining PK points as a result. Furthermore, I¡¯m sure it is not just a small number either. Miles, how much do you have right now?¡±

    ¡°I.... have 78...¡± Gu Fei answered.

    Everyone instantly sucked in a cold breath. Royal God Call was already anxiously looking in every direction, ¡°Are the city guardsing to apprehend you? Or would a single bolt of lightninge straight from the heavens and strike you to death?¡±

    ¡°I think the city guards would only hunt you down if you are within the limits of a city,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°As for being struck by lightning, I can call one to insta-kill you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not mess around. I¡¯ve got PK points on me as well.¡± Royal God Call hurriedly backed away.

    Everyone immediately sunk into a state of silence after this was said. The PK Value issue at hand was indeed a very serious problem. With this, dying would mean losing 2 levels, and that is for yers who had a PK Value of 10 and under. For those who reached 30 points, a single death meant losing 5 levels, and as for 78 PK points... The system did not continue to give an example to exin, so it was unknown if there would be no change for offenders that had a PK Value that went well above 30. Otherwise, if they followed the rule of an additional level with every 10 levels, a yer with PK Value of 78 would approximately lose 9 levels upon death.

    <i>9 levels...</i> Everyone turned to look at Gu Fei, but very quickly had a different thought in mind. <i>Even if he loses 9 levels in one go, was there anyone out there who could kill him?</i>

    Putting aside the matter with Gu Fei¡¯s PK Value, everyone had begun to check their PK Values by this time. During this fight against a weaker enemy, the teams had killed whomever they came across wherever they went, and each and everyone had let loose their attacks without any care for restraint. Aside from the Priests, practically everybody had killed someone in the skirmish, while Mages and other such job sses that possessed spells and skills that dealt AoE damage naturally acted unchecked. Drifting had quite expressionlessly said with a hollow voice, ¡°F*ck me. I got 29 PK points, just shy of 30. Seems like I¡¯ve yet to adjust my mentality with regards to my role during the City Wars event.¡±

    Killing yers during the event did not result in yers earning any PK points, which was why the yers who had participated in the City War were acting so tyrannically in this instance. It had barely been a day and they ended up shing in PK again. It was like everyone hadpletely forgotten to consider the matter of PK Value altogether.

    Drifting was the other yer aside from Gu Fei who had such a high PK Value. The majority of the PK Value others reported were under 10, and those who did go past the 10 point threshold were not Mages, but indomitable yers like Sword Demon. It was only after they made a tally of their total PK Value did they realize that they had actually killed quite a lot of their enemy in that one battle, which exined why the over 10,000 yers did not dare to act rashly when Extremely Heaven Defying and everyone else made to leave.

    Furthermore, it was only through this count of everyone¡¯s PK Value did they realize just how out of control they had acted in that battle. Most people would of course not have the guts topare their kills with a maniac like Gu Fei, but when theypeted with one another, those who had killed 10 or more yers were a little more proud of themselves than those who killed 9. The guild channel had instantly begun a PK Valuepetition, and the Priests all felt very left out since none of them could even join in.

    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s organize ourselves and head on back to grab Bounty Missions to clear our PK points!¡± Sword Demon dered.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy,¡± Young Master Han spoke up.

    That was when everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They recalled the question Young Master Han had asked from before that very clearly pointed out that there must have been an unknown party of yers who had rallied the mob; there was a huge possibility that their n was to intentionally cause them to earn PK points, and of course, that meant their goal would be to make it that much easier for them to effectively hunt them down and scavenge their equipment when they were dropped. Southern Lone de and his squad were the most experienced when it came to thatst point.

    ¡°We need to move out, quickly!¡± Sword Demon gave the order to the whole guild.

    ¡°Where would we go?¡± Everyone asked.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t just keep hiding out here in the wilderness either. I suggest we pick a neighboring city and cleanse our PK points before heading back to Yunduan City,¡± Brother Assist suggested.

    Everybody found this idea to be a lot more agreeable and nodded their heads in approval. Thus, the whole lot of them immediately headed in the direction of Oolong Mountain Ridge. Young Master Han had been holding onto the spyss the entire time as he kept an eye on their surroundings the entire time this conversation was happening, and it was at that moment when his expression changed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Sword Demon took the spyss from Young Master Han¡¯s hands and looked all around them. His expression changed as well.

    They had been surrounded. It was another encirclement. It looked to be just the same as what they had seen thest time, but everyone was certain that the fight this time would not be as simple as the battle they had just fought with the unorganized mob, who had been intentionally sent to make them gain PK points. This was a premeditated scheme by the other party, which meant that they had a very clear idea of Extremely Heaven Defying¡¯s strength. A PK fight was one thing, but PK Value would not affect a yer¡¯sbat strength. At this moment, for these yers to have the courage to employ such an encirclement, that would naturally mean that they had the confidence to defeat all these experts.

    ¡°Their numbers are even greater than thest time,¡± Young Master Han concluded after looking at the mob that was descending upon them in the distance.

    The various teams present were allpletely quiet.

    Now that everything had progressed to this point, there were already no other options left for them.

    ¡°LET¡¯S GO ALL OUT!!!¡± There were already members in the guild who were bellowing this without even needing Sword Demon to give them a speech of encouragement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! LET¡¯S STAKE OUR LIVES ON THIS ATTACK! Losing 2 levels isn¡¯t a big deal!!¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, you¡¯ll lose 2 levels, but yours truly will drop by 3 levels dying here!¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re losing 3 levels. I¡¯m only level 40 now, so losing 2 levels means I¡¯ll be level 38. That means I will have to re-do my job ss advancement and everything!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t be dropping below level 40 as well if I lose 3 levels now...¡±

    Almost instantaneously, yers were bickering over the guild channel, and that was when Sword Demon very disappointingly realized that something like a guild¡¯s cohesion isn¡¯t something that could be formed in a day or two. A single bonfire night party and a victorious PK battle were essentially nothing; both situations could help cultivate fair-weathered friends that would dly share the goods, but these people would begin to shrink away when trouble came knocking.

    ¡°Everyone, stop fighting,¡± Sword Demon roared.

    The crowd finally settled down after their guild leader shouted.

    ¡°What more can we say at this point? It¡¯s still the same words I¡¯ve said before. Our enemies are hell-bent on vanquishing us, but we couldn¡¯t possibly just roll over and die. Losing levels? Everyone will be losing their levels. My PK Value is now 21, I¡¯ll be losing 4 levels once I¡¯m killed! But let¡¯s not get flustered. We can all still grind our levels back if they are lost. As long as we don¡¯t give up, we¡¯ll always get back our level in the end. Our defeat here is all but confirmed today, so everyone make sure to identify our opponents here. There will be a day when it¡¯ll be their turn to taste defeat,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Well said!!¡± Brother Assist was beside him cheering and apuding loudly. Except this time, the response that echoed in agreement was sparse. Furthermore, these yers did not bother to ingratiate any further when they saw there was hardly anyone that joined in.

    <i>Are we really doomed?</i> Sword Demon muttered to himself.

 Chapter 782 - Complete Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 782 ¨C Complete Obliteration</h4>

    Sword Demon¡¯s speech this time did not stir the morale of the yers, because each and every one of them knew that they had fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap this time. Previously, the mob that they had easily massacred was actually sweet poison. At the moment, they had all been dosed with the highly toxic ¡®PK Value¡¯, and everyone who was killed would now face the penalty of losing two levels at the very least. It was really very difficult to raise any of their spirits when faced with such a situation.

    Sword Demon ordered everyone to get into battle teams, but it was like he had not said a word to that effect at all; everyone had the same ashen-faced expression. Some yers wanted to follow the orders, but the others were not cooperating, only for everything to end up being futile. Sword Demon despondently nced over to hisrades next to him, people whom he had been the closest to, and even they showed a look of helplessness.

    The enemy¡¯s encirclement wasing in closer with each passing moment, and they were already at the point where they could all see the formation of the sea of enemy yers, edging in with every step, closing into them in a slow and orderly fashion.

    ¡°Everyone, show some spirit! Do you guys really want to just sit here and get ughtered by them? We should at least show them what we¡¯re made out of before we die. We gotta drag a few more down to die with us!¡± Sword Demon simply refused to give up.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon...¡± Finally, someone feebly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up just like that either, but I happen to have 9 PK points right now. Since we¡¯re going to end up dying anyway, if I were to drag any other yers with me, my PK Value will go up to 10, and I would end up losing another whole level. I feel like this isn¡¯t the time for us to go out in a ze of glory, you feel me?¡±

    Sword Demon was stunned. What the yer had said was indeed very reasonable. Logically considering their present state, with their PK Value acting as a checkpoint, since they were all going to die anyway, causing themselves to incur a heavier penalty simply did not make any sense.

    Seeing Sword Demon stand there stunned, plenty yers seemed to have found their reasons as well, each of them shouting out

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m currently holding a PK Value of 9 as well. Any more and I¡¯ll hit 10 points...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got 8 PK points, but I¡¯m a Mage. I might very well end up going past the threshold if I¡¯m not careful. It¡¯s too risky.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for me as well. Just unleashing my Cyclone for even a second could easily end up earning me PK point.¡±

    Gazing upon this cacophony of excuses, Sword Demon had no way of differentiating the truth and lies as well. Even Drifting had slid up to him at this time, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m also at 29 points...¡±

    Sword Demon turned around to look him in the eye, not saying a word. In his mind, even though Drifting was not someone whom he was very familiar with, he was at least an old acquaintance, and for him to choose to shrink away for such a reason at this time... Sword Demon did not think he was doing anything wrong, but he was certain that if he was in their shoes, be it having a PK Value of 29 or 79, there was no way that he would simply throw in the towel and give up resisting. Humans needed to be rational, yet being overly rational sometimes would make life too boring.

    Sword Demon continued to look at everyone, but none of the yers were speaking any longer, though it was apparent that the prevailing sentiment was to give up on resisting. Turning his gaze once more, he saw that there were some yers who had even quietly taken off their equipment and was storing it in their dimensional pocket. yers with PK Value have a higher chance of dropping their equipment on death, and stowing what they had equipped into their dimensional pocket would greatly reduce the chance of losing them.

    Sword Demon exhaled out a heavy sigh, finally feeling speechless as well. Everyone might be able to immediately secure some benefit from their actions now, but as a guild, Sword Demon felt that itpletelycked any sort of spirit.

    The encirclement had closed in, and they were all already close enough to be within attack range. Because everyone in Extremely Heaven Defying had lost their fighting spirit, Sword Demon was unable to rally them for any sort of attack either, so he could only leave them be. But the enemy that surrounded them were in no rush to attack. They were just like the disorganized mob from before, each and everyone had their faces covered and not wearing any guild emblem. It was apparent that these men were also afraid of being identified. This became the only source of constion for Sword Demon, as that showed the enemy was still slightly afraid, though it was very likely their fear was directed to a certain someone...

    Sword Demon turned to look at Gu Fei. He possessed the highest PK Value out of everyone here, and he had not said a word during the argument before as well, but Sword Demon was absolutely positive that he would not be backing down from the fight. Whether he had 78 or 178 points, Thousand Miles Drunk was not someone that would just take it lying down. But given his strength, he would most definitely be able to y tens of men before he sumbed to the mob, and that might even send him down to under level 30. He might even end up losing all his equipment he had on in the process as well...

    If there was such a huge price to be paid, was it worth it to continue putting up a fight against the inevitable? Sword Demon was suddenly confused, as he had discovered that he should not consider this problem without any distinction. Perhaps they should use teleportation scrolls and send the yers with high PK Value away this time.

    That¡¯s right! Teleportation scrolls! Why haven¡¯t I thought of this from the beginning? Sword Demon was immediately ted and was just about to speak to Gu Fei about this matter, when he suddenly stopped himself. There was definitely no way that he would be able to teleport everyone away, so who would be sent out? Then how would the others who were not sent away think? He had personally voiced his desire to fight it out with everyone, only for him to suddenly want to teleport the yers who would suffer huge losses. Would his action not be contradictory with what he said?

    Sword Demon was extremely conflicted, and at the same time found it strange why the enemy had not yet made their move. That was when someone from the other party finally opened his mouth, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it has been hard on you. I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t easy to umte all those PK points, right? Hehe. Now, let me give everyone here a chance. As long as you leave your guild, Extremely Heaven Defying, you¡¯ll be allowed to leave immediately. You can go clear your PK points or anything else you want, the point is you won¡¯t have anything to do with us any longer from that point, got it? Our quarry is against Extremely Heaven Defying and not the people here.¡±

    There was an uproar the moment everyone heard this outrageous demand.

    ¡°How truly malicious. So the other party wants to force us topletely disband our guild. If that¡¯s the case, I dare say that there would be an ambush awaiting us at the spawn point as well! Anyone in our guild would be in until they have no choice but to leave the guild in the end. By the time our numbers dwindle down below 20 yers, Extremely Heaven Defying would automatically be disbanded,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Our guild would disband?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once that happens, just how would the six city Precincts that we had been rewarded with be dealt with?¡± Young Master Han wondered aloud.

    Everyone was still in a state of shock, and it was unknown just when Drifting hade over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys....¡±

    Sword Demon turned to look at Drifting, already aware of what he was about to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ll quit the guild first. You can add me in after I get away,¡± Drifting said. ¡°Losing four levels... I feel it is best if I take what I can to avoid such a penalty.¡±

    ¡°You son of a b*tch. You trulyck any sort of loyalty. If everyone quits the guild, just like you, just what sort of g*dd*mn guild would be left for you to add you back in after? Don¡¯t you even know about the rule regarding guilds automatically disbanding if their numbers go below 20?¡± Royal God Call already disliked Drifting, so he immediately scolded the man for even having such an idea.

    Drifting did not say a word and merely kept his gaze on Sword Demon. Thetter actually smiled and said to the former, ¡°Well, you better go on ahead and leave the guild quickly!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t let him leave!¡± It was now Brother Assist¡¯s turn to be anxious. ¡°He¡¯s a known expert! There¡¯s no telling how many would be spurred to leave seeing him go!!¡±

    Just as Brother Assist said this, the sound of inbound system messages rang out in their guild channel. There were already people departing the guild, leaving just a message of ¡°sorry¡± before leaving.

    ¡°D*mm*t!¡± Royal God Call cursed. Brother Assist¡¯s prediction had alreadye true. They were all minor characters, but this one exodus was like turning on a tap; the system messages of yers leaving the guild shed constantly, while the yers who left the guild began to leave the teams, heading in the direction of the yers who had them encircled.

    But not every member of the guild was like this, and some of these yers who had not left the guild could not hold themselves back as they admonished these people, with some even prepared to lunge at them and attack. However, Sword Demon called out just in time, preventing these yers from doing anything and to let them leave unscathed.

    The yers who had surrounded them kept their word as well, and when all these yers who had left the guild were right in front of them, all of these people really got to leave the encirclement after they were asked a few questions. This one exodus came out like a wave, as the members¡¯ list of Extremely Heaven Defying went down to 52 out of the original 134 yers in the guild. Meanwhile, Drifting was also part of this wave, who had already left without saying another word as well.

    The other party seemed to be very satisfied with this oue, continuing to shout, ¡± We know there are still friends from Forever in Flowers and Amethyst Rebirth that are uninvolved with this, so you may all leave by your own ord as well!¡±

    Both Forever in Flowers and Amethyst Rebirth were unique among guilds, and even though one was filled with alldies and the other was full of reprehensible men, they were much more upright than most when talking about their reliability and trustworthiness. Unexpectedly, when the other party had given this concession, the yers from both guilds had actually stood out and walked off as well.

    ¡°F*CK*NG G*D*MM*T!¡± Royal God Callpletely did not expect that these two guilds would leave just like that without even saying a word. Even though he knew deep down in his heart that it was for the best if they leave, the attitude these two guilds had shown really left Royal God Call feelingpletely disgruntled. He finally exploded. Since whatever path he could take would result in his death, rather than watching as the other party acted everything out so leisurely, he figured it was better to take a gamble and take the initiative. Hepletely agreed with Sword Demon¡¯s idea that even if they were to die, he would make sure to drag others down with him as well. At that very moment when he was about to fire off a Snipe at that yer who had been shouting this whole time, a figure had instantaneously appeared right in front him before he could even let loose his arrow. The only person who could do such a thing in the game was none other than Gu Fei, the man with the Blink spell. Royal God Call had not even been able to react to what was happening as that ming glow that he had seen countless times appeared, except this time, the target of this fiery sh was at himself.

    Insta-killed. Royal God Call was nothing but an Archer without much HP. There was no way that he could block his sword, so that familiar white glow was already upon him, disappearing without even being given the chance to say anything.

    ¡°MILES!!¡± Sword Demon and the others werepletely dumbfounded as they stared at Gu Fei in disbelief. Without saying another word, he turned around and cast an AoE spell right into the midst of the yers of Extremely Heaven Defying. These yers all shrieked in their astonishment, scampering for safety in every direction. However, Gu Fei was ruthless, chasing after each and everyone who fled, giving them a cut from his sword each.

    ¡°Miles, have you gone insane??!?¡± War Without Wounds came charging forward. Gu Fei turned around and pped War Without Wounds¡¯ forehead with a Palm of Thunder, but because Warriors had plenty of HP, this one thrust was not enough to finish the man off. Gu Fei swiped his sword out with a backhanded sh as a trail of Twin Incineration followed, leaving War Without Wounds cursing out an ¡°m*th*rf*ck*r¡± mid utterance before he disappeared.

    This sudden change came out of nowhere, and be it yers who were surrounded or the ones who were doing the surrounding, everybody was taken aback by what transpired. Everyone watched as Gu Fei chased after his own guildmates and swiftly ughtered them like a mad man, leaving bewildered and confused expressions on everyone¡¯s faces.

    There were only 52 yers left in Extremely Heaven Defying, and Gu Fei had killed more than half of them in a blink of an eye. Sword Demon and the others were all stunned as they stood rooted to the ground, uncertain if they should run out to attempt and stop him or not.

    ¡°Just what exactly is he doing?¡± The yers who had surrounded Extremely Heaven Defying were witnessing such a scene and were still in the mood to discuss this.

    ¡°Hmm, perhaps he figured that rather than sending them to die by our hands, he would just send them off by his sword instead?¡± Someone analyzed.

    ¡°Then how high a PK Value is he looking to gather at this rate?¡±

    ¡°H*ly sh*t, could Thousand Miles Drunk still be charging right into our encirclement?¡±

    ¡°I think he must have seen through our n and simply decided to kill them all himself before they were beingpelled any further,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Hehe, then did he really not think that we¡¯ve already set up ambushes over at all the spawn points in Yunduan City? Contact our men over the other side, get them to keep an eye out for our targets!¡±

    The members of Extremely Heaven Defying, including Royal God Call, War Without Wounds, Cirrus, Fireball, Brother Assist, Southern Lone de, Glue, me Singed Clothes... Even Deep Waters, Coco, and Eternal Dominion had all been in by Gu Fei. It was also through this incident that Eternal Dominion learned just how frightening skilled Gu Fei actually was. He had wanted to fight back, but Gu Fei¡¯s unpredictable swordsmanship had sliced past his throat in an instant, finishing him off so quickly before his brain couldpletely register what just happened.

    Gu Fei hadpletely obliterated all his guildmates around him, leaving only Sword Demon and Young Master Han still standing. The clueless expression that had been on Sword Demon¡¯s face had already revealed a look of understanding by now, and the man did not even defend himself at all when he saw Gu Fei dash right for him.

    Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword flicked out, first killing off Young Master Han before turning around to face Sword Demon, thrusting out a Palm of Thunder that zapped him to death.

    The surrounding yers had already received word from the yers from all seven spawn points, yet not one of them spotted anyone from Extremely Heaven Defying on their end.

    ¡°How is that possible? D*mm*t, didn¡¯t I already tell you guys to keep your eyes peeled for anyone with their guild emblem? Search through the crowds even more thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s really no one here. All of us could easily recognize those experts from Extremely Heaven Defying, so there¡¯s no need to rely on finding their guild emblems. But there¡¯s really no one here!¡±

    How was it possible for all of them to die, but not appear in the spawn point right after? Could the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying have registered their guild in another city, or did the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying possess their own spawn point inside their Precincts? That was impossible; they had never once heard that there could be such a reward.

    Everyone was staring at Gu Fei obliviously, who was also staring back at them with a cold gleam in his eyes. He pointed right at the yer in front of him who had been speaking on behalf of the other party this whole time, ¡°I¡¯lle back and look for you guys again.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± It was like the yers who had encircled Extremely Heaven Defying were all roused from a dream. Thousand Miles Drunk should now have a PK Value that was over a 100 points, right? Wouldn¡¯t he be directly reduced down to his level 20s, dropping every possible equipment he had on till he was stark naked? The Mages all stepped forward and cast their spells into the small encirclement that gave Gu Fei no chance to avoid the iing attacks. However, that was when Gu Fei swiftly disappeared in a sh of white light, leaving behind not even a trace of his presence in the next moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The crowd waspletely confused as to what just happened.

    ¡°Was it a teleportation scroll?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no teleportation scroll out there that would activate so quickly. We¡¯ve already taken precautions against their use.¡±

    ¡°Then he could not have possibly taken his own life, could he?¡±

    ¡°that doesn¡¯t appear to be the case either...¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, just what the heck is going on? Where¡¯s that guy? Where did he go?¡± The yers who had sprung this ambush were all in a state of panicked frustration. Everyone had clearly seen Thousand Miles Drunk disappear in a sh of white light, yet no one could find him anywhere.

    ¡°Screw it, where¡¯s our spy? Where did he go?¡± Someone suddenly remembered their ace in the hole.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message out to him, but I can¡¯t seem to reach him. He¡¯s clearly online as well, and the system isn¡¯t prompting me about him turning his messages off either!¡± Someone cried.

    ¡°You fool. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that sooner? He¡¯s in Jail right now. Jail!!¡±

 Chapter 783 - Inside the Prison and Outside the Prison

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 783 ¨C Inside the Prison and Outside the Prison</h4>

    Those yers who had sprung their encirclement trap on Extremely Heaven Defying had not expected for something like this to have happened. They had clearly seen them all get killed right before their eyes, yet not a single one of them ended up appearing at the spawn point but were all sent directly to the Jail instead. As such, when Thousand Miles Drunk was cutting down all his guildmates like they were fresh produce, he was actuallypleting Bounty Missions. Had they known that would be the case, they would most definitely have not been soidback watching it unfold. In truth, even though these yers who formed the encirclement held the numerical advantage, they were all still quite afraid deep down, because they were well aware of what sort of experts they were facing, and to have forced them to such a degree, it was only natural for them to make ast stand and fight hard. The City Wars event was no longer running, which meant that death would most definitely see a drop in level. Going up against such powerful experts, no matter how many yers were out there, there was simply no guarantee that they would not suffer casualties in the ensuing sh, especially when going up against Thousand Miles Drunk. Who knew just how many people would have to sacrifice themselves just to finish that man off?

    The yers from Extremely Heaven Defying were not the only ones who were afraid of losing their levels. Which yer out there would not be afraid of such an oue here in Parallel World? That was why they had been very happy to sit back as they watched what happened to their opponents without suffering a single loss on their end.

    Even though they would still have to continue to coerce and hunt them down after sending the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying back to Yunduan City¡¯s spawn points, that would ultimately be the responsibility of those other yers over that side. Thus, no matter the oue there, they would no longer have to bear the possible threat of losing levels anymore.

    This became something akin to kicking the ball into the other¡¯s court, except it was Thousand Miles Drunk who had done the kicking for them. As a result, these people dly epted hisbor for this, and it was already toote for any regrets by the time they realized something was off.

    Just as they were grinding their teeth, they suddenly received a new message, ¡°There¡¯s still someone from Extremely Heaven Defying in the Priest Academy!!!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then quickly kill him, shred him into a million pieces!!!¡± It was already toote for these yers who took part in the encirclement to wallow in their remorse after making such a huge mistake, so for there to be a target worth hunting down, they immediately hung onto this shred of hope like it was a de of life-saving grass, not even thinking how chasing a single target would hardly be threatening at all. Basically, their n to threaten with the fear of losing levels to force the members of Extremely Heaven Defying to leave the guild and ultimately disband was already ruined by this point.

    The yers responsible for carrying out the continued killing over by the spawn point had yet to fully grasp what was happening, though they remained steadfast to their tasks. Over by the Priest Academy, all their would-be targets were all Priests, which meant that the job they had to do there was fairly easy and risk free. As such, there were not too many yers there, and none of them were too aggressive about it. They were already prepared to block and kill the Priest when they spotted him appear in the spawn point.

    Just like the yers who encircled Extremely Heaven Defying, these people also had their faces covered and were not wearing their guild emblems. When executing such an ambush, the majority of them were of course Thieves, and they were all positioned right outside the Priest Academy¡¯s entrance right now, waiting for the Priest to step right out the safety of the spawn point so they could kill him off in one go.

    However, Young Master Han was not in the least bit rushed, strolling over to the entrance like he was taking in the sights. The Thieves gripped their daggers till the point their palms were sweaty, watching the man as he was about to step out from the spawn point, just a single step shy from crossing the transom when he halted his footsteps.

    The sound of shattering ss was heard, startling the yers from both inside the Priest Academy, as well as those who were passing by outside. Plenty of eyes swept over to where the sound had originated, only to find several Assassins standing by the left side of the wall outside the Priest Academy. They had no idea what to do with themselves, their bodies glistening due to the shattered shards of ss that covered them all.

    ¡°Whoops. Sorry about that,¡± Young Master Han waved to apologize to those Assassins.

    These Assassins had not expected anything like this to happen, but all of them immediately pretended like there was nothing wrong at all, patting their own bodies down as they quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We were in Stealth, so there¡¯s no way you could have seen us!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I take it you¡¯re the ones who were tasked to ambush people? It¡¯s pretty hard work eh?¡± Young Master Han struck up a conversation.

    These Assassins were sniggering, muttering to themselves, we¡¯ll give you a surprise the moment you take a step outside.

    In the end, they heard Young Master Han answer, ¡°But won¡¯t you guys feel anxious if I don¡¯t take a step out at all?¡±

    These men were astonished, but the cloths that they had covering their faces helped keep their expression hidden. Someone quickly answered back, ¡°What are you talking about? We don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Which guild are you guys from?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re from¡ª¡± Someone had subconsciously said the two words when another yer beside him abruptly stomped on his foot, causing him to realize what he was about to do and promptly corrected himself, ¡°No guild.¡±

    ¡°Such poor acting skills,¡± Young Master Han shook his head repeatedly. He suddenly pulled his hand out from his dimensional pocket and threw something out to the right side of the entrance, ¡°Are there people here as well?¡±

    A bottle shattered once again, but not a single yer got struck by it this time.

    ¡°They moved, huh?¡± Young Master Han wondered out loud as he suddenly pulled out a little cloth pouch from his dimensional pocket and tossed its powdery content in front of him like he was doing magic.

    When the pouch loosened, the content within was of course none other than the white dust that came from Baishi City, revealing the presence of a Thief right in front of Young Master Han when he spilled it out in such a manner. The Thief waspletely covered in the powdery substance at this time, looking like he had been doused with a bag of flour from head to toe. Hisrades to the left and right were not spared either, as the whole group of them all got revealed after being exposed to the white dust.

    ¡°Whoops. So sorry. I did not know you¡¯re actually so close to me,¡± Young Master Han had casually tossed out the cloth pouch, and those Thieves in front of him were no more than 3 steps away from where he was standing. Young Master Han could easily reach out and grab these men had he stepped out from the spawn point.

    The Thief that had received the brunt of this was presently shrugging with both hands, uncertain what he should do as he lowered his head down to find himself entirely covered in white. His otherrades were also exchanging nces with each other, none of them having any clue on how they should proceed.

    In the end, all of them watched as Young Master Han stuck his hand into his dimensional pocket again, only to pull out yet another bottle of liquor. The group of Thieves standing outside the entrance had a fright and thought the man was going to randomly throw things at them again, so they hurriedly prepared to duck for cover. However, Young Master Han had simply popped the bottle with his teeth and started drinking its contents in front of everyone. There was no way that he would waste a bottle that still had liquor in it.

    ¡°Is it just you guys? Anyone else?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    There were two groups of Thieves outside, totaling up to 10 men. 5 had been struck by the ss bottle shards, while the other 5 were dirtied by the white dust. Even the cloths that they had over their faces were not enough to hide the awkward expression beneath, momentarily feeling somewhat displeased seeing that arrogant look on Young Master Han¡¯s face. Since their intentions had already been exposed, one of them could not help but answer, ¡°Come out if you¡¯ve got the guts.¡±

    Young Master Han continued to take a mouthful of his liquor, unconcerned.

    ¡°We have issues with Extremely Heaven Defying, so we won¡¯t be troubling you any further as long as you leave Extremely Heaven Defying,¡± Someone from among the ten had thought of their actual objective and felt that they should first open up the conversation with this line. They would be more than happy to let these people leave with their lives intact than killing these people ten times over as long as they were willing to leave the guild.

    ¡°Oh? Can I join your guild if I leave Extremely Heaven Defying?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s something we can discuss after you leave the guild,¡± another answered.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your guild called?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re¡ª¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, just shut up you fool. Can¡¯t you see that this guy is merely trying to use you as amusement to pass the time?¡± Someone else had sent a vicious kick to that idiot, before turning back over to face Young Master Han with a cold expression, ¡°Stay inside forever and never leave if you¡¯ve got the guts.¡±

    ¡°Stay outside and never leave if you¡¯ve got the guts,¡± Young Master Han retorted as he took a sip of his bottle.

    ¡°Hahahaha, are you trying to waste our time? We¡¯ve got plenty of others waiting in shifts, more than enough to camp you out,¡± That person boasted.

    ¡°Oh? Then when does your shift end?¡± Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°I would advise all of you to leave this ce as soon as you can, otherwise it would be toote,¡± Young Master Han said with much nonchnce.

    ¡°Tsk, who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°Just look over there,¡± Young Master Han pointed.

    ¡°What a childish trick,¡± that manughed mirthlessly, but there was ultimately someone out of the 10 Thieves who would subconsciously turn in the direction of where Young Master Han was pointing.

    A single ck figure came into view.

    ck robes with a sword that glinted purple. Just this image alone was enough for several people to keenly experience the sensation of losing levels.

    ¡°THOUSAND MILES DRUNK!!¡± someone finally croaked out.

    Gu Fei was almost upon these men. He nced once at Young Master Han with expressionless eyes, nudging his head right at the 10 Thieves questioningly.

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    Thus, Gu Fei used a Blink and materialized right in front of the 10 Thieves, his sword shing mercilessly as he slew 5 of them in one smooth motion.

    These Thieves were enough to bully Mages, but they are still streets behind if they went against Gu Fei! The yers who were pitted against Extremely Heaven Defying knew just how troublesome it was to handle Thousand Miles Drunk, which was why they had concentrated a good portion of their stronger troops over at the Mage Academy, but how would they have guessed that Thousand Miles Drunk would not even show up there. Afterpleting all the Bounty Missions, Gu Fei had activated his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and teleported himself directly to the Bounty Assignment Hall. His PK Value waspletely cleared after handing in all those missions, so he was able toe over and assist Young Master Han after.

    Young Master Han was a Priest, so of course he did not have a PK Value. There was no way for him to be sent to Jail through the Bounty Mission, and with how closely he was being camped, he did not really have much to work with to do anything fancy either. Thus, Gu Fei figured that he would just directly send him to the Priest Academy by his hands since he was going to lose his level one way or another. Extremely Heaven Defying originally had a dearth of Priests anyway, and they had depended on employing mercenaries in order to help them during the City Wars event. When more than half of their members left the guild, the handful of Priests that had been externally recruited were all included in those numbers.

    After Gu Fei killed the 5, he turned toward the other 5 and went for the kill as well. Naturally, none of these 5 had any intention to sh against Thousand Miles Drunk, so they turned to flee. Gu Fei sent a Thunderbolt right out and struck one of them dead, though he could not be bothered to chase after the other 4. Turning around, he gazed at Young Master Han, ¡°Any more?¡±

    ¡°There should be some more,¡± Young Master Han took a look around, including within the Priest Academy.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Verdant Timber and Paddy Scented Pastures?¡± Gu Fei asked. Those two men, as well as Young Master Han, were the three remaining Priests in Extremely Heaven Defying.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen them. They must have either logged off or already managed to sneak off. There¡¯s no need to worry about them; they must be plenty experienced in this sort of situation, yeah? They are men who would camp out people¡¯s respawn, so how could they fall for an ambush that someone else springs on them? Were it not for the fact that yours truly is absolutely gorgeous, making it impossible for me to disguise myself, I would have managed to leave the ce undetected long ago,¡± Young Master Han said matter-of-factly.

    Gu Fei did his best to stop himself from puking as he took in his surroundings, unable to determine who could be lying in wait to ambush them. Young Master Han had thrown a liquor bottle and tossed out white dust. Gu Fei came and killed 6 yers in one go, so every pair of eyes down the whole street were on them.

    ¡°Aside from myself and the three of you, the rest are all in Jail right now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°My Bounty License allows me to automatically pick up any Bounty Mission as long as I search for yers who had a PK Value on them. I simply went down our guild¡¯s member list and picked every bounty there and then,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very convenient,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Who are we up against?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We have no idea yet, but it¡¯s nothing too difficult to investigate,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°How could there not be a leak despite having so many yers participating in this operation? Did they really think that just keeping their faces covered and removing their guild emblems would be enough to keep things under wraps? That¡¯s way too hrious. When would having thousands of yers be considered a secret guild operation?¡± Young Master Han mused.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°But we have someone in our guild that¡¯s working for them.¡±

    ¡°You can tell that too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too obvious. If people could leave unscathed just by leaving the guild, how could they confirm if they had truly done that or otherwise? Theck of a guild emblem? What if I were to take it off myself? That is why it is apparent that they have someone inside our guild. This person must have been cross referencing with our members¡¯ list so they could of course confirm if the person leaving had truly left the guild or otherwise,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°And that is why you started killing everyone without saying a word, afraid that if you were to exin yourself, that spy would leak the news out to the other party,¡± Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°That person would be sent straight to Jail right after, so even if he or she wanted to say something, there¡¯s no way that the message could be sent out.¡±

    ¡°So you were the one who told everyone from Forever in Flowers and Amethyst Rebirth to just leave as well?¡± Young Master Han rified.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Well done,¡± Young Master Han nodded approvingly.

    ¡°However, I did make a little mistake there too,¡± Gu Fei scratched his head.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Deep Waters, Coco, and Eternal Dominion, there¡¯s no need to kill these people since they are originally not from our guild. They should not have had any problems leaving either, but this fact actually slipped my mind and I ended up killing them as well,¡± Gu Fei sheepishly confessed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside Yunduan City¡¯s Jail, the yers from Extremely Heaven Defying were all gathered together within the four walls. After their bonfire night party, everybody still in the guild was being held behind bars. This guild activity of theirs had most surely taken a unique turn.

    When they were initially under attack from Gu Fei, everyone was still clueless as to what happened, but by the time they spawn in Jail, each of them instantly understood what had just transpired. Most of them were instead rather happy, as their PK Values were not too high, so they would only have to squat in Jail for a handful of hours. They would have lost two levels if they were in by enemy hands, so it was very obvious which was the better option in a nce.

    ¡°D*mn, so that was what Miles was thinking after all. Really, why didn¡¯t he mention this to us at all?¡± Royal God Call was ted. Escaping his fate of losing levels aspared to squatting in Jail, he was very happy when he realized that Gu Fei had actually done them a good deed by killing everyone. He had been fuming mad when Gu Fei had shed his sword out to insta-kill him out of nowhere before.

    ¡°Sword Demon, are you guys here?¡± Royal God Call yelled. While the jail cells in Yunduan City were huge, they could only fit in 25 yers in one cell. Adding Extremely Heaven Defying, Deep Waters, Coco, and Eternal Dominion into the mix, there were a total of 51 yers that were sent here, meaning they needed two cells, with an additional individual. Royal God Call was the first to be killed, while Sword Demon was thest, so it was only natural that neither men shared the same cell. Royal God Call had looked around the cell and did not find Sword Demon anywhere, so he decided to shout out his name.

    ¡°Stop yelling, I¡¯m right across you!¡± Sword Demon¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°How are you over there?¡± Royal God Call was still shouting.

    ¡°Same as you!¡± Sword Demon answered curtly.

    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve got a PK Value that¡¯s well over the 20s! Even if you got bounty hunted, you would still lose two levels as a result!¡± Royal God Call responded.

    ¡°that¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone¡¯s okay,¡± Sword Demon gave a simple reply, and his voice genuinely sounded gratified at this oue.

    Both cells were originally celebrating the fact that they had managed to escape their fate, but upon hearing this exchange, they suddenly quieted down. They had actually forgotten about this particr PK rule. At the same time, they had all discovered a problem, and that was the fact that Sword Demon was actually nowhere near them.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, where are you?¡± The voices came from both cells.

    ¡°Right beside you guys,¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Brother Assist was doing his math for a bit as he pped his forehead, ¡°There¡¯s only space in each cell for 25 yers, and we should have a total of 51 yers, so that would mean we would have one extra... Sword Demon, you¡¯re not all alone in there, are you?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I was thest to get killed,¡± Sword Demon chuckled.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon...¡± Those newly recruited guild members who had not quit back then, or perhaps they wanted to leave the guild but were unable to do so in time, were all moved. The punishment that Sword Demon would be undergoing was much harsher than any one of them present. Most of the yers in the cell only had a single digit PK Value, so even if they were killed outside, they would merely be losing 2 levels. But right now, Sword Demon was not only being imprisoned, but he would also have the additional punishment of losing 2 whole levels. Furthermore, there was an even bigger problem.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, you¡¯re not alone in your cell, are you?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± Sword Demon answered.

    Everyone fell silent once more. Sword Demon had 21 PK points before he was in by Gu Fei, and he would be serving all 42 hours here in the Jail all by himself. But what about the others? Each of the two cells had 25 yers inside, and some of them had already pulled out a set of poker cards moments ago. Had they not heard of what happened to their guild leader Sword Demon, they would have already begun ying.

    This silence persisted until someone finally cried out in righteous indignation, ¡°Wait till we get out, we must most definitely take revenge for Boss Sword Demon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will avenge this umbrage!¡± There were plenty of voices who echoed this sentiment. Even though Gu Fei was the one who had sent Sword Demon to Jail and caused him to lose his levels, their animosity was obviously still directed toward those yers who had gathered to surround them in the first ce.

    ¡°Haha, thank you, everyone,¡± Sword Demonughed.

    ¡°Sword Demon, who do you think those guys are?¡± Being in different cells was not enough to stop Brother Assist from being his inquisitive self. At the moment, he was shouting out the question floating in his mind, hoping to discuss the matter with Sword Demon.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get out!¡± Sword Demon replied.

    ¡°But how long would it be before you could get out...¡± Brother Assist¡¯s voice trailed off when he realized that he had drawn the burning re from many people around him after yelling that out loud. These people evidently thought Brother Assist was rubbing salt into Sword Demon¡¯s wounds. Brother Assist was startled, but he abruptly felt relieved for Sword Demon. Ignoring the fact that Sword Demon had suffered such a huge loss in this encounter, he did manage to win over all these neers in the end. While there were not many of them here now, their sense of solidarity would at least gradually increase after everything that had happened. Sword Demon¡¯s deeds today would most likely be propagated in the guild from here onward, letting everyone know just what sort of guild leader Sword Demon was.

    It was around this time when Coco walked up to Brother Assist, tugging at his sleeve, ¡°Stop yelling.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Brother Assist could tell that Coco wanted to speak to him about something, even as Deep Waters strolled over to them, all somber.

    ¡°Have you not realized something¡¯s afoot?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a spy in your guild,¡± Deep Waters said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°A spy?¡± Brother Assist was astonished.

    ¡°Think about it. They had previously mentioned how yers that voluntarily leave the guild would be allowed to leave; But how would they be able to confirm if someone had really left the guild or if they were faking it?¡± Coco posed this question to Brother Assist.

    ¡°Our guild emblem of course!¡± Brother Assist pointed to what he had pinned on his chest. ¡°The guild emblem would disappear the moment a yer quits the guild.¡±

    ¡°True, so what if I manually took it off?¡± Coco asked.

    ¡°Just watch the yers more closely!¡± Brother Assist said.

    Coco stared at him, nonplussed.

    ¡°Ahem... Okay, there¡¯s most likely a spy among us,¡± Brother Assist conceded as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Sword Demon must have also realized this as well,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Even if he has note to such a conclusion, a certain someone would have realized this as well and told him after,¡± Deep Waters said.

    Brother Assist knew who Deep Waters was referring to, so he did not bother rifying as he suddenly thought, ¡°Miles must know this too, which was why he had not given us a heads up and ughtered us all like that. He must be afraid that his n would be leaked out to the other party if he revealed it in the guild channel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Coco nodded.

    ¡°So who could this spy be?¡± Brother Assist sucked in a deep breath as he began scanning through the crowd of yers in the cell with him.

    ¡°How about the Aural Valley Wind person? He¡¯s from a workshop. Where was he once the fighting began?¡± Deep Waters suddenly asked.

 Chapter 784 - Goal

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 784 ¨C Goal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Deep Waters¡¯ question stunned Brother Assist. He did not take note of where the man from the workshop had gone either, or in other words, no one from the guild had paid special attention to him. Most yers did not really have a favorable impression toward workshops, after all.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him,¡± Brother Assist was thinking hard as he knitted his eyebrows hard. ¡°When we started dealing with the disorganized mob, I¡¯m certain he wasn¡¯t with any of the three speedster teams you guys were a part of. He most likely must have been mixed in with us... And then after that, when we got surrounded, everyone was panic stricken, so I¡¯vepletely forgotten that he existed.¡±

    ¡°So did I, d*mm*t.¡± Deep Waters was despondent, feeling like such an incident should not have happened while he was around. He had always held a deep resentment and disgust toward people who were affiliated with workshops, so how could he have forgotten to keep an eye on that person?

    ¡°This matter should not have anything to do with him this time, right? If he was involved, there would have absolutely have been no reason for him to run off, since that would only raise suspicion,¡± Coco said.

    ¡°Perhaps he had thought of this very point, so he had intentionally fled to use that to absolve him of potential guilt?¡± Deep Waters posed.

    ¡°You¡¯re just splitting hairs!¡± Coco protested.

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing. Right now, our best course of action is still to dig out the spy in the guild first,¡± Brother Assist mediated.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Deep Waters asked.

    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m on it.¡± Brother assist affirmed.

    ¡°Think all you want then. We¡¯ve got plenty of time anyway,¡± Deep Waters sighed before shrinking back into a corner.

    Brother Assist observed the people around him and was feeling very vexed deep down in his heart. Uncovering such things was not his forte! Furthermore, there were only about half of the people here; what if the spy was in the other cell? Was there anyone in the other cell that had realized this fact?

    Brother Assist was looking at the yers in his cell, roughly figuring out just who would be in the other cell.

    Southern Lone de. There was at least someone with a good head on his shoulders in the other cell. <i>He should have already realized quite a few things on his end, no?</i> Brother Assist was pondering this when he suddenly heard the sounds of gambling echo out from the cell on the other side. It was apparent that those over there had already begun using what limited tools they had on themselves to whittle their time away and entertain themselves.

    Brother Assist was speechless, and it was at that moment when Sword Demon¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Brother Assist, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± He quickly responded.

    ¡°Tally up the duration of everyone¡¯s jail time there! I doubt that the other party would let us go so easily like that. It would at least be a bit better if we coordinate and choose a time to leave the Jail en masse,¡± Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Okay, you got it,¡± Brother Assist answered as he shouted over to the other side, ¡°Big South, you heard that? Help do a tally for everyone in your cell.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Southern Lone de¡¯s voice could be heard as Brother Assist pulled out a quill and paper and began getting to work.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Outside Yunduan City, the news regarding the death of those yers that were sent to kill the yers that respawned in the Priest Academy had already spread, and the guild leaders who had participated in this operation were all feeling uneasy. The strongest, most terrifying and lethal enemy had actually managed to make a clean getaway, and he had even given them all some parting words, clearly stating his intention to take revenge on everyone. It was too horrific.

    ¡°Rx, he doesn¡¯t know who we are,¡± the guild leaders were all in a party, and they were all assuring each other in the channel that they shared.

    ¡°You fool. We¡¯ve mobilized so many people for this operation, it¡¯s far too easy for information on us to leak just like that. It¡¯s not even difficult to inquire after our identities,¡± Someone chided.

    ¡°F*ck, then what is even the point of hiding our guild emblems and getting all of us to have our faces covered up like this?¡± someone elseined.

    ¡°D*mm*t, we¡¯ve got to take all the precautions we could take! We had originally believed that we would most definitely be able to take down that guy, since our spy had informed us that he had a PK Value of 78 points! Think about it; the man would have lost 9 levels with such a high PK Value. He could possibly kill a few more in the process and end up earning over 80 points, which means he would lose 10 levels upon dying, and all the equipment that he had on him would drop without fail. What are we still afraid of him for? But the situation has changed now. That guy had actually managed to run away safe and sound. D*mm*t, just how did he do it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of wasting time thinking about that? Let¡¯s hurry up and think of a way to finish the guy off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have no way to back out any longer. Now, it¡¯s either we kill him off, or we are doomed.¡±

    ¡°Aside from the Mage Academy, let¡¯s temporarily call back our manpower from all the other spawn points. Let¡¯s get them all to gather in the direction of the Priest Academy, and be sure to keep hunting for traces of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s tracks. We should hurry on over as well. Do we still have anyone over by the Priest Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Where did Thousand Miles Drunk run off to?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go anywhere. He¡¯s still chatting with the Priest inside, Young Master Han.¡±

    ¡°Chatting...¡± All of them could not help but feel despondent. The powerful statement that Thousand Miles Drunk made simply by ignoring the prevailing mood was a deep cut to the pride of all these guild leaders. Thousand Miles Drunk clearly knew that they would surely send their manpower over to surround and block their passage, yet he was still standing there chatting, utterly unconcerned and self-assured.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can pick up his Bounty Mission!!¡± Someone suddenly jolted to a start. ¡°Didn¡¯t he kill some of our men just now? It¡¯s rare to find anyone with as high a PK Value as that man. We simply have to pick up the target with the highest PK Value and we would most certainly find him. This way, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of him running off again.¡±

    ¡°Run? Why the hell would he be running? Didn¡¯t you hear he¡¯s busy chatting?¡± someone barked fitfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s inside the designated safe zone right now. I reckon by the time we surround him, he would still be able to escape, using a teleportation scroll or whatever. It would be most convenient.¡±

    ¡°So are we going to do the encirclement or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course we are... Hold up a minute. He¡¯s leaving!¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Who knows!? The point is that he¡¯s no longer at the spawn point.¡±

    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on him!¡±

    ¡°I know that!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Gu Fei and Young Master Han took some time to slightly n their next move, they departed the spawn point together, directly walking out to the row of stalls that yers had set up outside the Priest Academy. Both of them came to a stop in front of a certain yer¡¯s stall, and Young Master Han shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Your acting skill is really terrible.¡±

    It would have been far too strange for a yer setting up a stall to have his face covered as well, so when Gu Fei and Young Master Han had detected his presence and came face to face with him, the expression on his face had already turned ashen. He had no idea how he had exposed himself, so he could only forcefully pretend to calm himself, ¡°What do you two gentlemen want?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still going to keep up with the charades?¡± Gu Fei pulled his sword out and burrowed the tip of his de into the ground. The yers to his left and right were all startled by this, hiding in the distance as they watched the scene unfold from afar.

    ¡°Bro, there are so many people here, yet you are constantly looking over to the two of us. Come now, give us a good exnation for this,¡± Young Master Han asked.

    That man was left rather tongue-tied. He had thought his sneaking nces the entire time had been furtive; his eyes had quickly darted back after his brief nces. How could they have sensed anything?

    ¡°Which guild are you from?¡± Gu Fei asked as he caressed the handle of his sword.

    The man did not answer.

    ¡°Are you able to Appraise his job ss?¡± Gu Fei asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Hand me the teleportation scroll for the Warrior Encampment,¡± Gu Fei reached his hand out to Young Master Han.

    So Young Master Han offered a scroll up to Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to begin if you¡¯re still keeping mum,¡± Gu Fei retrieved his sword from its upright position.

    A most contentious struggle was storming inside this person¡¯s mind; should he betray his guild or give up his level? After a moment of internal struggle, the man seemed to have gotten an epiphany as he quickly sent a message to his guild, ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered by Thousand Miles Drunk. He¡¯s about to hunt me down, so I¡¯ll sacrifice myself to lure him to the Warrior Encampment. Quick, get ready!!!¡±

    At the same time, the man lifted his head and stared right at Gu Fei, ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth considering,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Just a mere consideration?¡±

    ¡°I would also suggest you quit your guild after telling me this, because your guild would most definitely close down,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let me think about it,¡± the person responded.

    ¡°He¡¯s stalling for time,¡± Gu Fei said to Young Master Han.

    ¡°Very evidently,¡± Young Master Han nodded even as he began his lecture, ¡°Everything you do is just too obvious. Look, even your attempt to stall for time has been seen through by the two of us, so do you think we would fall for the trap you¡¯re setting for us? Like sending men to set up for an ambush over by the Warrior Encampment. Just tell them to stop!¡±

    That man waspletely speechless now.

    ¡°Help me ry this message to your guild leader. He better keep himself hidden as best as he can, including hisrades and his guild itself,¡± When Gu Fei finished his sentence, his sword cleaved down onto the Warrior, wreathed in the mes of his spell. The man did not even have a sliver of intention to resist, letting Gu Fei kill him right there and then.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t scare him...¡± Gu Fei shook his head and sighed after he slew that yer. ¡°He was level 41, right? Maybe we would get a better result with level 40.¡±

    ¡°No matter how you put it, he did end up losing a whole level, so that¡¯s still quite a frightening experience,¡± Young Master Han sighed as well.

    ¡°Guess we gotta keep inquiring,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and be on our way!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, I want to buy a ring. How much does it cost?¡± There was plenty of equipment suitable for Priests that were being sold from the stalls set up outside the Priest Academy. In the time Gu Fei took to y that man, Young Master Han had spotted a ring that he was interested in obtaining and was in the midst of conducting the transaction.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to wait for him to be done, just as July and Sakurazuka Moony sent a message to him respectively, ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±

    ¡°Perfectly fine,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    ¡°What happened to all of you? Just what exactly was the n you¡¯ve got?¡± July and Sakurazuka Moony were two people from two different worlds, yet the questions that they posed werepletely the same right now. That was because they had both received the same message from Gu Fei before, ¡°Lead your guild away. We¡¯ve got a way to get out of this.¡±

    July and Sakurazuka Moony were both yers who were capable of seeing the bigger picture during crucial moments, and the moment they got Gu Fei¡¯s message, it was about the same time the other party was shouting out about letting them off, so they had brought their guilds away without any problems.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all been sent to Jail through my Bounty MIssions. Right now, it¡¯s just me and the Priests who did not manage to earn any PK points out here,¡± Gu Fei told the two.

    ¡°So what are you nning to do next?¡± The question that both of them asked was still the same.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can let these people off, of course. Naturally, I¡¯m afraid they would not dare to rx on me either, but it¡¯s just that I still have no idea who I am going up against. What I mean to say, is that I¡¯m going to need your help to dig up this information!¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be too tough. With so many yers involved, there must surely be rumors flying about,¡± July nodded and immediately mobilized herdies to probe about this matter, and all of them were of course more than willing to oblige. It was only Svelte Dancer who was rubbing her fists together, insisting on joining Gu Fei to kill them all with him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Wait till thedies find out who the target is, you¡¯ll be free to hunt them down as you see fit,¡± Gu Fei was also being ruthless in this instance.

    ¡°This madam here will throw her money out to buy the information!¡± Svelte Dancer was also infuriated as well.

    Meanwhile, over by Forever In Flowers¡¯ end, it was the Vast Lushness and her colorfulbat experience that gave Gu Fei advice, ¡°It¡¯s very apparent with how different the second encirclement was from the first; there was a clear formation and n, and adding to the fact that there were even yers camping out the various spawn points, it was totally a single, carefully thought out operation. This was definitely no n cobbled up together at thest minute, and I doubt that they would have had enough time to pull everything off even if they immediately started to implement their scheme right after the City Wars event ended. The way I see it, this group might havee together during the City War, and furthermore, there needs to be someone who could convince and lead the masses in order to gather and organize yers to such a degree. Given the situation here in Yunduan City, only the fiverge guilds would be able to rally such numbers, or perhaps just one or two among them.¡±

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense,¡± Gu Fei agreed with her assessment, rying what Vast Lushness had analyzed for Young Master Han to hear. However, Young Master Han was shaking his head repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this was an operation that could be organized just by relying on guilds alone.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°The conclusion that I came to before already highlighted the fact that the other party¡¯s goal here is to force our guild to disband, so what they are targeting might very well be the six city Precincts that were awarded to our guild. However, there are only six precincts, so there would at most be six guilds that could obtain a Precinct for themselves no matter how the system reassigns the ces after we got annihted. The first wave of yers that attempted to surround us could be viewed as the faux cannon fodder, and without a doubt, adding the second wave and the yers that were camping out the spawn points, I reckon that would be no less than 20,000 yers in all. How many guilds would that be? Even if they were all level 6 guilds, that would require 20 guilds in total! But there are only six city Precincts for them to vie for; there¡¯s simply no way for so many guilds to distribute the resultant benefit to every guild that participated,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So if we were to follow your line of reasoning, would that not mean it was essentially impossible to rally such a group to such sizes?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    ¡°Workshop. Only a workshop could achieve something like this. Furthermore, even if we were vanquished, is there a guarantee that our guild¡¯s city Precinct reward would be redistributed? The system had not announced such a stiption yet. However, there must definitely be such a rule pertaining to this which isn¡¯t public knowledge yet. Nevertheless, these are workshops that we are talking about, so it is possible that they have their channels to obtain inside information about this, which is why they were so eager to strike on a weaker guild that also possessed plenty of Precincts like us.¡± Young Master Han surmised.

    ¡°Wait a minute. You¡¯re the one who had deduced their goal is our city Precincts all this while, right?¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°What about the possibility that they simply just want to take us down as revenge for winning the City Wars event in Yunduan City?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded, ¡°Indeed, there are only three possible reasons they might want to take us down. The first would be for the city Precincts as I¡¯ve mentioned. The second would be for the reason you said; that they are discontented with the oue of the event, so they had decided to rally under one goal and use us to vent their frustrations. As for the third reason, they could have seen our guild¡¯s development potential and decided to strike while we are still in our infancy. The first is for their own benefit, the third would be due to thepetition we represent within the game. As for the second reason... Even an idiot, or to be exact, only an idiot, would think of it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it seems like killing you and losing a level just once isn¡¯t enough, huh?¡± Gu Fei was seething.

    ¡°Let me put it even more inly for you. The first reason would be based entirely for the sake of profits, the third would be an attempt to fight for power and authority. As for the second, it would be purely for momentary satisfaction. Please don¡¯t you dare tell me that you firmly believe that the other party had nned this one assault to such a degree all as a result of their emotions, so as to feel satisfied. There couldn¡¯t possibly be so many immature yers out there, right? Not to mention there should be even fewer guild leaders who would be that immature, Oathless Sword, Brave Surge, Foe-herder, ck Index Finger and Gu Xiaoshang! Just within these 5 guild leaders who are in charge of the 5rge guilds here in Yunduan City, which do you think would be the sort that would be so impulsive like that?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Gu Xiaoshang,¡± Gu Fei answered immediately.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Young Master Han was actually speechless for a moment, before swiftly adding, ¡°Yes, she might do that, but if she was the one who did this, she would have led her men and shed with us head-on. She would not resort to all this sneaking about and covering up her tracks.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say the second proposition does not hold any water, since not a single guild out of the 5rge guilds active in Yunduan City would create such an emotional dispute like this. If it was none of them, then there is no other organization out there that could gather at such arge scale,¡± Young Master Han concluded once more.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve previously said that workshops could do this.¡±

    ¡°That is why we¡¯re going back to that first reason I raised. Or perhaps you think that there might be a workshop out there that would be interested in having this sort of emotional sh with us?¡± Young Master Han continued to maintain his stance, speaking to Gu Fei with contempt.

    ¡°Fine, the second reason won¡¯t make any sense, so let¡¯s drop it. But with your first and third hypotheses, there¡¯s no need to consider them separately. Perhaps they each had their own ns and came together as a whole, drawing what they aimed to achieve by sharing amon goal in our guild¡¯s destruction,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Indeed, that is the most likely possibility. For a workshop to even consider nning something like this, they would ultimately have to borrow the strength of the fiverge guilds, unless one of the fiverge guilds was already directly under their control.¡±

    ¡°Then let us not waste any more time and quickly inquire after their identities! We¡¯ve been followed this entire time, so there¡¯s no telling when we would find ourselves surrounded once more,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Just kill them all!¡± Young Master Han¡¯s answer right now was easier said than done.

    ¡°They¡¯ve sent Archers who are currently dozens of meters away from us. How would I even cut them all down?¡±? Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°How did you discover them? Isn¡¯t that distance outside the range of that nonsense killing intent you keep harping on about?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a blind man that can only rely on that one sense? I have eyes too. Have you not heard of the term ¡®panoptic vision¡¯?¡±

    Young Master Han ignored thestment as he suddenly waved his hand and called out to someone in front, ¡°Hello guild leader Gu.¡±

    Sure enough, at the street exit up ahead stood Gu Xiaoshang. She turned her head when she heard her name being called, smiling when she spotted the two men. She greeted them before asking, ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡±

    ¡°Looks like guild leader Gu isn¡¯t aware of what we¡¯ve encountered tonight,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What have you guys encountered?¡± Gu Xiaoshang really looked like she was clueless about what transpired.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been ambushed. The enemy this time was very insidious; they first sent a horde of noobs to surround us, so we had to break through their lines and end up withrge amounts of PK points. But it was only then when their real n was revealed: they wanted to use this scenario to threaten the yers, and by doing so, cause our guild to disband. Adding the disorganized mob that first tried to entrap us in an encirclement, it was around 30,000 to 40,000 yers that were involved in all this,¡± Young Master Han gave a quick summary of the events.

    ¡°What? Did such a thing really happen? I have not even heard a pip about this. But looking at the two of you now, everything is fine now?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a long story, so I¡¯ll borate on itter. We are looking for you so as to trouble you to help us inquire after the identity of these people who made an attempt to attack our guild. They had kept their faces covered and removed their guild emblems during the entire affair, so we still have no idea where these people came from,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Oh, something like an operation on such a scale with tens of thousands of yers involved... I¡¯m sure there are quite a few yers who would have noticed them, right? I¡¯ll go help you guys ask around,¡± Gu Xiaoshang promised.

    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you via messages. Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to meet with me face to face just to tell me this!¡± Gu Xiaoshang mused.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep it to our messages,¡± Young Master Han waved his hand as he sent Gu Xiaoshang off.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna learn about the other party this way?¡± Gu Fei was expressionless.

    ¡°I¡¯m utilizing every possible resource that we can tap,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we meet up with the four other guys and do the same?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my n,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the next person you¡¯ve contacted?¡±

    ¡°Brave Surge,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°That guy is really crafty. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he is involved in this,¡± Gu Feimented.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It is precisely because of how crafty he is, which is why he would most definitely not be participating in this matter directly. However, he would most definitely be keen to jump in now that everything has progressed to such a stage, since he would then be in the prime position to fish in troubled waters. He most certainly did not participate in the operation tonight, but there¡¯s no way that he would not be aware of what had happened.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we should have looked for him first. Why did you bother contacting Gu Xiaoshang?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s nearer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I checked all of their coordinates and Gu Xiaoshang was the nearest to us when we set off, which was why we met up with her first. Is there a problem?¡±

    Gu Fei had no words.

 Chapter 785 - Repeatedly Vacillating

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 785 ¨C Repeatedly Vaciting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Sending a message directly to them would have been much faster and nearer,¡± Gu Fei was not convinced by Young Master Han¡¯s reason for being nearer.

    ¡°If we do that, how would we be able to determine if any of these guys were actually where they said they were? Take Gu Xiaoshang for example. If she had been out of the city to lead her troops in the battle, then there¡¯s no way that we could find her here where she imed she was at,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°A simple teleportation scroll could solve that,¡± Gu Fei countered.

    ¡°Then we would at least be able to waste one of their scrolls, that¡¯s not too bad, no?¡±

    ¡°Despicable, and very pointless,¡± Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Guild leader Surge!¡± In the time they had their conversation, both men had managed to locate Brave Surge, who happened to be very near where they had first met up with Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Gentlemen, a fine evening. What business do you have with me?¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you really have no idea what we¡¯re looking for you for?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Sure enough, it was like what Young Master Han had said: Brave Surge might not have participated in the ambush, but there was no way that he would not know. There was no way that he would not have heard anything if any decent guild made such a stir in Yunduan City.

    ¡°Could you guys be interested in discussing your guild residence¡¯s renovation? Haha, then you havee to the right person. I¡¯ll introduce you guys to a yer I know who does interior design. I¡¯ll be able to help you guys get 20% off,¡± Brave Surge joviallyughed,pletely in line with Gu Fei¡¯s view of the man: He was very crafty and scheming.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still hesitating over the present prognosis of this situation,¡± Young Master Han chuckled. He was originally a member of Carouse, so even though he did not really have a very intimate friendship with Brave Surge, he already had a good grasp of Brave Surge¡¯s mentality after observing quite a few decisions the guild made.

    Brave Surge could evidently tell that there was no way of hiding his treacherous heart, so he began to chuckle nervously but did not say a word.

    ¡°Given the current situation, the enemy¡¯s side has numerical superiority, while most of our men are currently in Jail, and the whereabouts of two of our Priests unknown. It¡¯s just me and Miles here on the move like normal. Say Miles, who do you think is holding the upper hand right now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Clearly, we are the onesing out on top,¡± Gu Fei answered somberly.

    ¡°I think so as well,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°The two of you are really making things difficult for me,¡± Brave Surge shed them a grimace.

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not making things difficult for you, but threatening you. I¡¯m very grouchy today, even going so far as to have in everyone in my guild. If you¡¯re not gonna tell us, guild leader Surge, I¡¯ll just kill you,¡± Gu Fei pulled out his Moonlit Nightfalls.

    ¡°You won¡¯t do it, Miles,¡± Brave Surge was actuallyughing now. ¡°Even though you would often walk around with PK Value on you, and people¡¯s expressions would change whenever your name is mentioned, I can tell that you¡¯re actually a very principled person, and you had never PKed someone for no rhyme or reason. Of course, you would not hesitate for even a moment and PK me if I¡¯m involved with this matter, but the truth is, I am not. So, you¡¯re simply just trying to scare me, no?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no saint either,¡± Gu Fei answered after a good moment of silence. ¡°I would make the asional mistake as well, and all it takes is an idental slip of my palm and the mistake that I would end up making would be unavoidable. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already made a mistake today already. No wait, that¡¯s not right. I should say I¡¯ve made three mistakes, Deep Waters, Coco, and Eternal Dominion.¡± Gu Fei sighed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have killed them.¡±

    While Brave Surge appeared to be calm on the outside, his heart was actually thumping wildly. He was not exactly sure if Gu Fei was as dangerous as he was rumored to be, or if his mood today was a bit too intense so he was no longer controlling himself. After a brief moment, he finally opened up, ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll tell you guys.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°ording to what I understand of this situation, Traversing Four Seas, The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder are the guilds that are all behind this attack.¡±

    ¡°Oh? To think there¡¯s actually three guilds that are participating this time,¡± Young Master Han mused.

    ¡°Do the two of you still believe you guys hold the upper hand?¡± Brave Surge asked.

    ¡°Of course we do,¡± Gu Fei waspletely confident.

    ¡°Then I shall wish the two of you the best of luck. If you need help with anything, feel free to ask. As long as it is something that I can achieve, I will surely give it my all,¡± Brave Surge smiled leaving after he bade the two men farewell.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s his style,¡± Young Master Han¡¯s eyes were trained on Brave Surge¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Is he actually trying to use me to lend a hand and strike at the other three guilds? So it might not actually be those three guilds behind this matter?¡± Gu Fei wondered.

    Young Master Han nodded, ¡°In the end, he would say that he made a mistake, and could even pretend to be wronged; he originally did not want to say it, but you forced him to say it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a really sly one,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°However, this already confirms that our target must be one of the three guilds,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It would be too huge a lie if hepletely made up the fact that the three guilds were involved. I doubt that he would dare to try and mislead us at this juncture,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So one of them would be the real perpetrator?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just one. I believe that there are two guilds involved,¡± Young Master Han shrugged.

    ¡°How could we tell?¡¯

    ¡°If we were to make our move now, the uninvolved party would most definitely rify that it was a misunderstanding if they had nothing to do with it. When everyonemunicates with each other at such a point and learns that it was Brave Surge up to his dirty tricks, the one annoyed by what happened would most definitely be the party who had suffered losses for no reason, and they would most definitely be a guild which we had chosen to assault. After being put on the spot like this, this guild would definitely go tooth for tooth and take revenge byunching an attack of their own on Carouse. In this situation, if we had identally harmed two guilds that were uninvolved with this matter, it would be a two versus one situation; Carouse would most definitely be no match, so why would Brave Surge even put himself in such a situation? But if it was only a single guild that would seek their grievances with force, then no matter which guild it would be, Carouse would be able to withstand the reprisal. Furthermore, this would have all been part of his n and he would have already made preparations prior. Meanwhile, the other party who had been wrongfully used had just lost a bit of their own power. This means an attack in fitful revenge might end up being poorly organized, and this factor alone would help to boost the chances of Carouse emerging victorious.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately understood what Young Master Han had exined, and continued to add, ¡°We would then exterminate the two guilds which are actually guilty, and since he could finish off another guild by taking advantage of this outbreak of violence, Brave Surge would have sessfully thinned the ranks of the top fiverge guilds in Yunduan City down to just Carouse and Colored Clouds.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded, ¡°Even though they had won this sh, the fear would be that Carouse would have ended up suffering losses as well, but given the style of how Colored Clouds operates, they are quite possibly at their peak already. I don¡¯t really think that they would be able to continue maintaining their superiority from here onward, so Yunduan City would most likely end up in the clutches of Carouse alone.¡±

    ¡°This guy... He has definitely put in plenty of thought to this.¡± Gu Fei sighed again.

    ¡°It is a pity that I¡¯ve already seen through his ploy. Looks like this would be the best time for our guild to rise from the ashes amidst the chaos,¡± Young Master Hanughed in great delight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly identify our two enemies,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. If I¡¯m not too far off, I believe the two enemies that we are up against should be The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder guild,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because ever since we did that guild quest and aided Oathless Sword and Traversing Four Seas, that man has maintained a fairly positive disposition toward our mercenary group. Actually, this guy is quite the emotional sort. He was not given a choice during the City Wars event, but as long as he had the option, he would most definitely avoid being enemies with us. Actually, he had already treated us as his friends deep in his heart and had been trying his very best to establish a good rtionship with us. The only variable there is the yer, Youthful Reflection. We¡¯ve tricked that man many times over throughout the course of our time in Parallel World, so he is emotionally unhinged when ites to us. If I¡¯m not mistaken, were it not for his existence in Traversing Four Seas, Oathless Sword might very well have given us a warning about what was going to happen after hearing the news. But because of that guy, Oathless Sword would waver, and might very well temporarily adopt a stance of abstaining from helping either side. After the situation clears out, there¡¯s a good chance that he might react even faster than Brave Surge and leap into the fray to lend us a hand. You¡¯ve also witnessed first hand his poor acting skills quite a few times yourself, no?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. So ording to your analysis thus far, you¡¯ve already picked out that The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder guild to be our enemies this time round, correct?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You fool, there¡¯s still the workshop support to consider from the start, the possibility that none of the fiverge guilds were involved in all this, which was why I needed to verify our next step first. Without being sure, would you really be okay with being sent to beat up and randomly y people from all fiverge guilds?¡± Young Master Han spat.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gu Fei shook his head. Without a conclusive judgment, he did not wish to randomly y people as well.

    ¡°Therefore, now that we¡¯ve analyzed and discovered Oathless Sword isn¡¯t involved in this, you¡¯re not going to be willing to intentionally kill Oathless Sword in order to incite Carouse and Traversing Four Seas to fight, right?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly a shameless cad!¡± Gu Fei strongly condemned him.

    ¡°Then do you agree with the assessment that our target is The ck Hand Syndicate and Cloud Herder guild?¡± Young Master Han continued to ask.

    Gu Fei nodded, ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you still standing there for?¡±

    ¡°Hey, even if we know they are our targets, you gotta let me find them, yeah? Unless you want me to just charge into that army of his all by myself?¡± Gu Fei spat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your Bounty License? Get a list of IGNs for both guilds and search. There¡¯s surely someone¡¯s name who would be up there, and we can begin to make our move this way!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°A list of IGNs? Do you have something like that? Brother Assist isn¡¯t with us right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where Brother Assist is right now?¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re going to visit the Jail? Are we even allowed to exchange items there?¡± Gu Fei asked quizzically.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Young Master Han confidently nodded. He had once gifted someone in the Jail money and liquor.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head on over. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Perhaps I¡¯ll go find a spawn point and log out to turn in for the night. This is up to you now.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t,¡± Gu Fei eyed Young Master Han with contempt before turning in the direction of the Jail and departed.

    Young Master Han was at least well aware that the two of them were being closely watched by some of the enemy guild¡¯s yers from a distance. Even though Gu Fei was even more indomitable, he was not afraid of the little harassment from the enemy. But the same could not be said for Young Master Han; even though he possessed outstanding Priest skills, that would only be treating the symptoms and not the actual problem. He would still turn into a useless noob the moment he ran out of mana.

    But all these little things were not enough to bring Young Master Han down. By randomly finding a corner where there were plenty of people around, taking the turn and swiftly changing out of their equipment, how could anyone not know about the trick to disguise themselves? Furthermore, Young Master Han¡¯s face was a unique condition people could use to track him as well.

    Gu Fei directly made sure his sword was slung across his back the entire time, immediately getting the impulse to kill anyone the moment he saw that their faces were covered. However, he soon discovered that there were plenty of Thieves that masked their faces, making it momentarily difficult for him to determine who were his enemies, so he could only do his best to restrain himself.

    The Jail was not too far away either, and Gu Fei saw that it was really very crowded when he arrived. In such a short time, there was already a good collection of yers gathered outside the Jail. yers would rarely find themselves passing through this area near the Jail, so for there to suddenly be a gathering of several hundred people here, there was no need for Gu Fei to ask to deduce just what they were all here for.

    Gu Fei was alsopletely kitted out forbat this time, and he had already borrowed Slyris¡¯ pair of mana regeneration rings and everything, having already retrieved them from the mailbox. Slyris was also having plenty of mixed feelings about this ever since Gu Fei learned she possessed such an equipment. While the rings were hers on paper, the man would always boldly ask to borrow them whenever he had a need for them. Slyris and Vast Lushness have not had many interactions with each other, otherwise, they would have been able to have a shared topic to talk about.

    ¡°Several hundred yers?¡± Gu Fei was leaning against the wall on the street and taking a deep breath.

    <i>Should I kill them all?</i> Gu Fei had such an idea given how he was very infuriated over the enemy¡¯s unprovoked assault that they had schemed, which really gave him the impulse to just obliterate the hundreds that had gathered here. With mana regeneration in his hands, and by relying on the terrain where people would all be forced to engage in closebat, Gu Fei really had the confidence he could fight them all and win.

    But his PK Value! This was a very real problem, and Gu Fei cannot ignore it. There were no more ready-made bounty targets for him to relieve his PK Value, so forget about these hundreds here. Even killing 30 would result in the city guards toe and mess things up for him, forcing him to flee in haste. As such, he would have to first bait the enemy into making the first attack on him before retaliating and eliminating the enemy. This way, he would not incur PK points for his actions, but that would mean he would lose the first-strike initiative.

    One against several hundreds of yers, plus he would have to be on the backfoot in the exchange of attacks; the difficulty of this fight would rise significantly. As Gu Fei contemted his next moves, he decided that it was an unavoidable confrontation. Just from the fact that he had over 50 fellow guildmates that were sent into the Jail due to the other party¡¯s involvement was reason enough for him to help give voice to this injustice.

    <i>I¡¯ll need to make out the enemy¡¯s attack!</i> Gu Fei reminded himself once more. Passiveness and aggressiveness in games like Parallel World would not have the system prompting them, and that would all depend on the yer¡¯s own judgment. The normal yer would exchange blows in an orderly fashion, taking turns to attack. This would be easy to determine, but Gu Fei could effortlessly avoid these attacks from these yers in the first ce. There were times when the opponent had only just raised their hand to wind up for an attack when he acted preemptively. Given Gu Fei¡¯s experience with these situations, the system would not judge such a move to be instigatory in any sense, and he would at least have to wait until the other party finishes their move.

    <i>This is it!</i> Gu Fei balled up his fist. This was an unprecedented challenge, to y hundreds from a passive position! Gu Fei did not even count out just how many hundreds he would be expected to take down either!

    Gu Fei leaped out from the corner with a whoosh, exposing himself out in the open in front of all the yers waiting outside the Jail as he yelled loudly, ¡°Oh no, why are there so many people here?!¡±

    Everyone turned around, saw Gu Fei and froze.

    Silence permeated the ce for a whole two seconds, before finally someone shouted, ¡°Oh f*ck, it¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk.¡±

    Everyone subconsciously took a step back away from Gu Fei, looking like they were all standing by forbat.

    Gu Fei had tears streaming down his cheeks by now. <i>Just what sort of situation is this? Are all these guys actually too afraid to take the initiative and attack now that they have seen me? Have all of them epted their fate of being in deep down?</i>

    <i>Are they really not going to attack?</i> Gu Fei was puzzled, as he took a step back.

    The yers had their eyes fixed as they maintained theirbat formation. Gu Fei continued to back away, waiting, backing off until he could not even see them, and discovered that he had actually backed off to that corner he had first leaped out of. These hundreds of yers were still rooted to where they were, not a single one of them moving.

    These stationary yers were actually very delighted by this, with someone even crying out in disbelief, ¡°Did we scare Thousand Miles Drunk into retreating?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re too strong!¡± All of them got rather excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s all there is to Thousand Miles Drunk, he would be afraid after seeing how many of us are here,¡± what came after the excitement was pride.

    ¡°Carouse is such a waste of talent; to think that they would still be killed despite having a thousand yers on their side, hahaha,¡± The benchmark of Carouse¡¯s thousand yer defeat was apparently impossible to be cleared, and time and time again, it was evoked and used as a metric of measurement by other yers.

    Just as these yers were cheerfully patting themselves on the back, Gu Fei walked out again. Everyone very quickly perked up and sternly waited in formation once more.

    Gu Fei stepped forward, and the yers remained as they were.

    Gu Fei entered the Archer¡¯s range, yet they were still not making a move.

    He continued to walk on... all the way till he was within Mages¡¯ range as well. These yers gripped their weapons tightly, mentally preparing themselves to step forward and surround the man at any time, but they were still not making the first attack. Gu Fei was now irritated and he suddenly lifted his hand, tossing out a Thunderbolt on a target as well as an AoE spell before turning round to flee.

    There was no way to snare a wolf without risking the children; along that same vein, there was no way for him tounch his passive retaliation if he did not risk having PK Value.

    Gu Fei had specifically picked out a job ss with low HP for the Thunderbolt, not even needing to turn around to check his status to know that his target had been insta-killed when he fled as he saw his PK Value increase. Insta-kill a yer with just a single Thunderbolt was not an easy feat; the target would have to have lousy equipment or to be low leveled for that to happen. Otherwise, a yer wearing Blue tier equipment above level 40 would not have been electrocuted to death by a single Thunderbolt from Gu Fei, no matter what job ss he or she had.

    A sea of mes ignited after that Thunderbolt; Gu Fei liked using his zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno, as it was a spell that could arise from the ground without any sound of sign. It was unlike a Descending Wheel of mes that would first sh and kindle in the air before crashing into the ground. This made it more suitable forunching a sneak attack.

    Upon hearing the screams of shock behind him, Gu Fei knew that he had sessfully sprung his surprise on those yers, and his PK Value grew by another 2 points. Gu Fei shook his head repeatedly, the quality of these yers was uneven! Sure enough, this was a coordinated attack from various guilds, for if they were like Carouse, there would not have been any such noobs present at all.

    There were only the sounds of the yers screaming behind him, yet he did not hear even the shriek of arrows piercing through the sky. It was like these yers were all unwilling to attack him even if they were facing certain death. Gu Fei turned around to look and discovered there were some Archers who had started to draw their bowstrings, but just as he was feeling gratified in that second, Gu Fei was in tears again. While all of them had finally made their move to attack, the problem was that they were those whom Gu Fei had just attacked, so they were the ones who were passively reacting to his attack, meaning he had already lost his chance to retaliate passively.

    <i>Just how am I going to go about doing this?</i> Tears were already flowing freely as Gu Fei ran to that corner he had been hiding behind again. But that was when he saw there was another set of reinforcement bearing down from the other side of the street. These people were at least taking the initiative, however, immediately pointing at Gu Fei the moment they spotted him, ¡°We found him. He¡¯s right over here.¡±

    Gu Fei was stunned. There were really quite a good number of yers that were running down the street right to where he was, and if they were to sh head-on, his PK Value would most definitely break past 30 points. Now that Gu Fei was inside the city, he would very swiftly find himself surrounded by the city guards, and he did not dare to test if there would be any preferential regtions in ce given his status as a part of the Vignte Corps. With that thought in mind, he figured it was best if he temporarily made a run for it. ncing over to his left and right, he noticed that the walls were not too high, so he leaped up and stepped on it, using it as a foothold to further propel himself upward as he cast his Blink, instantly finding himself crossing over to the adjacent street. A normal yer did not have the ability to do this, so even though the perpendicr distance between the two parties did not look to be too huge, the actual travble distance between them was actually a long way.

    ¡°PK Value sure is a troublesome matter,¡± Gu Fei sighed. While thinking of the PK Value issue, he had suddenly be conscious of another problem which made Gu Fei feel such despair that he chided himself for his own rookieness.

    The game was designed such that yers with PK Value would not have the ability to passively attack in retaliation, and the PK Value that Gu Fei had earned when he previously rescued Young Master Han from the Priest Academy had not been cleared off yet! To think that he had wasted so much time and effort trying to provoke the hundreds so he could have the opportunity to attack from a passive role, but it was a good thing that the enemy did not act in concert with this. Had everything unfolded as Gu Fei wished, he would have in yers to his heart¡¯s content and his PK Value would easily end up shooting right over the 30 points threshold; there would be no time for regrets if that had happened.

    <i>Risking PK Value in order to create the conditions for him to retaliate passively... Such thinking would bepletely useless in this game,</i> Gu Fei was self-criticizing.

    Gu Fei would have to clear his PK points if he wanted to enact the n he hade up in his mind, and this only made him feelpletely annoyed with the system. Taking out his Bounty License but having no idea what name he should be searching. But at the very least he knew the IGNs of the guild leaders that led the tworge guilds respectively, so he tried them both.

    ¡°Wow, I struck the lottery with this one!¡± Gu Fei was excited, for he had actually gotten the result for ck Index Finger.

    The Bounty Missions were instantly picked up with this one search. However, Gu Fei very quickly wanted to beat himself up as he felt despondent over his actions once more. What was the use of picking up their Bounties? Send them to Jail? That would be going too easy on them. He was trying to reduce their levels right now! However, now that he had ck Index Finger as his Bounty, and there was no way for him to abandon the mission, Gu Fei would have to find himself a helper if he wanted to y him...

 Chapter 786 - Bounties spanning across Cities

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 786 ¨C Bounties spanning across Cities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When ying someone, it was apparent that Young Master Han would not do it. First, the mancked any sort of firepower, and he secondly imed to have never dirtied himself with something like PK points. Thirdly, he was a total babyleg too, and that was a taboo when it came to killing yers. Babylegged killers could only be human explosives and suicide themselves with the enemy.

    But flipping the three conditions that disqualified Young Master Han from helping, another name leaped out in his mind: Svelte Dancer. Actually, ever since they had been encircled and subsequently separated, Svelte Dancer had been endlessly making noise, asking Gu Fei when she could let herself loose and kill with untrammeled abandon. Gu Fei told her to wait, but thedy kept bugging and hurrying him, and she finally received the message from Gu Fei to attack.

    ¡°Hahahaha! It¡¯s finally time for this madam to get on the stage! Who are we killing?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°ck Index Finger,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The guild leader of The ck Hand Syndicate, don¡¯t you know him?¡± Gu Fei was astonished.

    ¡°Is he strong?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Nope...¡± Svelte Dancer had actually asked the wrong question; there was basically no one in Parallel World whom Gu Fei would consider to be strong, and for him to even acknowledge anyone to be decent, to have even gotten his attention, show some standards and the like, would already be considered an exceptional yer.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Wait a bit, we¡¯ll go together. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, why are you so long-winded? Just tell me his coordinates first and I¡¯ll go over and scout things out,¡± Svelte Dancer snapped.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to ry the information to her. However, he was not particrly worried for her sake. While Svelte Dancer was someone who enjoyed ying the hero, she was not someone who would take undue risks. He doubted that she would be foolish enough to charge into the enemy¡¯s ranks without first understanding who she was up against.

    ¡°G*dd*mn it, how do you have such urate information?¡± Svelte Dancer was surprised Gu Fei had provided her with the exact coordinates.

    ¡°I¡¯ve picked up a Bounty Mission for him, so I will have to depend on you to make thest strike; I don¡¯t wish to send him to Jail,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh, then you better set a teleportation scroll for his spawn point. What¡¯s his job ss?¡±

    ¡°Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Have you set your scroll for the Warrior¡¯s Encampment then?¡±

    ¡°Not yet...¡±

    ¡°Then what are you dragging your feet for? Go on and do that first!¡± Svelte Dancermbasted. This was how the richvishly hunted their quarry. Actually, the average yer engaged in such activities would rarely use a teleportation scroll, since they would have to kill a lot of people just to cover such an expense!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If we exert too much pressure hunting him down, what would happen if the anxiety gets to him and he logs out? It¡¯s better if we take it slow!¡± Gu Fei had thought through this to a deeper degree than Svelte Dancer, knowing how to apply the logic behind using warm water to cook a frog when killing people.

    ¡°That¡¯s way too sinister,¡± Svelte Dancer did not say another word after throwing that criticism out, already arriving at the coordinates Gu Fei provided. Gu Fei was running over as well, as he kept Svelte Dancer updated with thetest coordinates. In contrast, Gu Fei¡¯s progress was not as favorable, It was unknown just how many waves of yers the enemy had organized to hunt him down, but he would always encounter such obstacles as he made his way down the streets. Gu Fei was grinding his teeth! Were this during the City Wars event where PK Value was not being calcted, he would have in all these people without a moment¡¯s hesitation. But now that he was viciously suppressed by the existence of the 30 PK points limit, he was feeling a deep sense of difort all over him.

    But even though Gu Fei¡¯s path was full of twists and turns, it was rming without any danger. If he was ever blocked, a simple Blink and he would be able to get himself up on the roofs. The yers who were hunting him knew that Gu Fei still had this move up his sleeves, but they could do nothing about it! None of them were able to predict when Gu Fei would be engaged in such leapfrogging, so there was no way that they could set up an ambush prior to this either.

    Gu Fei continued to home in on ck Index Finger¡¯s coordinates as he kept dodging and evading his pursuers. Slowly but surely, he realized that he seemed to be just circling around a single point. That was when Svelte Dancer¡¯s message came in, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people here.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Outside the Jail,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    Gu Fei was stunned. He had spent such a long time running around the ce for nothing. Had he been camping out that one ce before, ck Index Finger would have delivered himself to his doorsteps.

    ¡°Can you confirm the target?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Svelte Dancer was currently Stealthed, loitering around the vicinity of the Jail. Actually, it could hardly be qualified as vicinity, since ck Index Finger had brought along an uncountable number of yers along with him when he arrived at the scene. Svelte Dancer could only observe from afar the coordinates that Gu Fei had told her; confirm the target? Even without mentioning the fact that everybody present had a cloth covering their faces, there was essentially a sea of yers out here in the location of the coordinates provided, and it waspletely illogical for her to identify any one man in here.

    After Svelte Dancer ryed this news to Gu Fei, he had no choice either. There were still people hot on his trail right now, and he was feeling very pressured by everything that was happening.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk, stop running if you¡¯ve got the guts!!!¡± Because Gu Fei had been hiding and avoiding them all over the ce, the yers that had been sent to hunt after him became more and more arrogant, yelling out loud in the streets as they gave chase. There were plenty of such shouts happening in several of the streets in Yunduan City, but it was clear that Gu Fei would only appear in just one street. This was because these yers had discovered that shouting in such a way would make their ego grow, as this one shout would often send the yers on the street turning their heads in surprise, showing a look of admiration and worship in their eyes. They were all feeling especially refreshed whenever they received such looks from all these people.

    Gu Fei was pissed. He was temporarily unable to make his move on ck Index Finger, yet this one Bounty Mission had thoroughly demonstrated ck Index Finger¡¯s participation in this matter, given how he had brought his men along toy an ambush outside the Jail. As for those noisy underlings behind him actually believing he was afraid of them, Gu Fei nced at his own PK Value. 7 PK points. If he were to keep himself under the 30 PK Value limit, that meant that he could still y 22 more yers. Looking behind him, though there were more than 22 yers pursuing him, he was still able to clear out more than half of these people. <i>Let¡¯s see if they would dare to be so brazenly rampant after that.</i>

    Gu Feimitted to this decision and suddenly turned around, making a mad dash right into the troop of pursuers that was on his tail.

    The yers that had been chasing after him had someone with a Bounty Mission on Thousand Miles Drunk leading the way, and they had been on his trail for a very long time. While these squads of yers that were hunting him down appeared to be doing so in apletely disorganized fashion, they would actually put in the effort to examine and study potential routes after they received the updated coordinates for Thousand Miles Drunk each time, predicting just which direction Thousand Miles Drunk would be going as they attempted to surround him. They were even used to the scenario where Gu Fei would climb the walls upon meeting any obstacle, and this squad had reckoned that it was about time for Gu Fei to begin his acrobatics once more, and none of them expected for him to swing back around and make a beeline straight for them.

    ¡°He¡¯sing right for us! What is he trying to do?¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°B*llsh*t, what else do you think he wants to do? Prepare forbat!¡± The leader of this squad waved his arm and the ranged job sses began to fire, covering the length of the street with arrows and spells. The yers that were on the street quickly scattered in every direction. It was truly bad luck to be caught in the crossfire of a group PK situation since no one would care to reason things out even if they were identally injured in the process.

    When Gu Fei saw that the attacks were about to reach him, he suddenly turned his body sideways and ran over to the nearest wall on the street, leaping toward it and tapping his foot on it for the briefest moment, casting his Blink and concealing himself up on the top of the wall.

    ¡°D*MM*T!¡± All the yers in the squad raised their middle fingers. Seeing Gu Fei charge toward them so unflinchingly, they were all wondering what he could be up to, only for it to have been the same old move as before!

    ¡°4th Squad, Thousand Miles Drunk has crossed the south wall, so he might be very near the street you¡¯re in. Make sure to prepare yourself!¡± the leader had very quickly sent this message to another squad, as this was how huge their web of encirclement had been set.

    The moment this message was sent out, all of them suddenly realized darkness was cast over their heads. Lifting their heads up to look, Gu Fei was already swooping upon them like a hawk. A hawk would extend its sharp talons upon descent, and Gu Fei had his Moonlit Nightfalls out, already flicking out a tongue of mes in mid-air as he sliced through the throats of these yers as he fell. Those who did not have much HP were insta-killed, while those with enough HP to withstand this one attack were all ashen faced, scattering in every direction to evade further aggression.

    Aside from his PK Value, there was nothing else holding Gu Fei back. His sword was circled around him after hended on the ground, even as he yelled out loudly, ¡°Twin Incineration¡±. This spell was still on cooldown, so it was noting out no matter how loud he shouted. However, none of these yers had even considered this fact to any degree. The moment they heard that this ultimate move was about to be cast again, they were already scared to the point that the first thought in their heads was to step back and avoid the attack, which only created a circr space around Gu Fei in an instant.

    Pointing his sword to the left and right for a quick moment, Gu Fei chanted the spell for a Descending Wheel of mes and a zing Tree of a Thousand Inferno. Presently, Gu Fei did not dare to stack up both spells together, in case these yers were too stunned and actually not actively dodge the spells. He would be in huge trouble if he ended up killing off 20 yers in one go like that. Killing off four yers just as hended with the revolving Twin Incineration he executed, Gu Fei now had 11 PK points on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic; stall him!¡± that leader rumbled with a deep voice. Actually, it was not that these yers had no idea how powerful Gu Fei was; nobody in this 50-man party actually dreamt of defeating Thousand Miles Drunk. Even if they were able to stall him and hold out till their reinforcement lending a hand arrived, that act alone would have been a huge contribution by itself. When attempting to defeat Thousand Miles Drunk, forget about possessing firepower well beyond his; just send a mob and overwhelm him! That was the current limit ofprehension for these yers from Yunduan City.

    These yers had Gu Fei go around in a circle but had not taken the initiative to approach him, merely maintaining their distance like they nned to keep chasing Gu Fei forever as they continued to ring around the ce. But since these squads were following such a bnced groupposition, how were those babylegged job sses capable of the movement speed necessary to keep up with Gu Fei? Even if there were speedy job sses, Gu Fei had his specialized kung fu footwork, and that was enough to leave these yers dizzy. It was very normal for veteran gamers like them to be able to determine just where their opponent would be going toward, but how a yer would move in the game waspletely dependent on the attack style of the job sses from both parties, the characteristics of their skills. Gu Fei¡¯s manner of PK waspletely a whole different beast that was far from conventional; yers depended on their own gaming experience to try and predict him, but that would be as useless as howling at the moon. Being able to correctly judge what he would be doing was no more than a blind guess.

    In just these few steps, Gu Fei had easily darted right to the front of everyone. The cooldown for his Twin Incineration happened to have finished as well, and he insta-killed with a swift rotation as he dashed out from the encirclement.

    Another look at his PK Value and Gu Fei saw it was now 17 points. In the meantime, he had also realized what the enemy was intending to do. It would be rather troublesome if he were to end up facingyers andyers of obstacles blocking his advancement, he would still have to first evade them all for now.

    While Gu Fei needed to escape, he still needed to say what was on his mind. As he continued to retreat and y another yer along the way, he shouted at the remaining yers who were still attempting to surround him in their encirclement, ¡°yers from The ck Hand Syndicate ought to be careful,¡± before running off. The yers behind him froze, but they very quickly continued their chase. There were yers who had already been called over prior, and they were blocking the street entrance. Gu Fei spotted these men and noticed that they were no more than just a squad. Without utterly a word, he brandished his sword and carved out an arc of fire now that the cooldown for his Twin Incineration wasplete. These yers could clearly see this attack sh out and all of them wanted to dodge it, but there was simply no way a normal yer would be capable of evading Gu Fei¡¯s swordsmanship. No matter what sort of unusual position these yers tried to contort themselves to, each and every one of them found themselves facing the sharp end of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword without fail. A batch of white light appeared, throwing the squad into a disorganized frenzy. By the time they recovered their senses, Gu Fei had already broken through their cordon and was sprinting off into the distance.

    All of them bellowed and tried to give chase, but of course, none of them were able to catch up. Gu Fei¡¯s forceful breaking this time round had allowed him to extricate himself from the wide set for him, and they now had to start from scratch once more.

    Furthermore, what Gu Fei had said was also spread out to the others, and the yers from The ck Hand Syndicate all felt their heart skip a beat when they heard about it. They subconsciously checked the cloths on their faces were still secure and their emblems were safely stored away in their dimensional pockets, while even ck Index Finger himself was quietly praying deep down. Actually, the reason they wore cloth to obscure their faces and hide their guild emblem was precisely to prevent such a situation. ck Index Finger and the other old gaming veterans had already expected it to be a matter of time before their identity would be uncovered given just how many yers they had involved in this operation. However, who would be the first to be targeted for attack? There was simply no way for anyone to have known this. But spending some time ruminating over this, it was obvious that arge guild like theirs would be a coreponent to the n, so it made sense that the chance of bing the first to be targeted was much higher. Presently, everyone was not wearing their guild emblems and had their faces covered; it would not be that easy for the enemy to identify them as the target.

    This could be said to be the hidden precaution that was borne from the worst case scenario, and no one had thought that this scheme of theirs would actually lead to their current state. They had originally thought that they would be able to force a huge portion of the yers to leave Extremely Heaven Defying when they surrounded them all out in the wilderness, and they would leverage on their numerical superiority to deal with those who remained. Once the experts with high PK Value like Thousand Miles Drunk lost all their levels and equipment, they would of course be easily taken care of when they respawned. Not a single one of them had imagined that Thousand Miles Drunk would actually think to treat the Jail as a temporary shelter and send all those people there to avoid this oue, while he managed to escape right after by his lonesome and begin to mount his counterattack. At the moment, ck Index Finger was actually quite d that he had not been negligent and had at least taken precautions against such a scenario. Now that his guild had turned into Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s first target, he would at least have to sift through the thousands of yers to pick out the yers from The ck Hand Syndicate, right?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After Gu Fei escaped the encirclement, he ran right over to the Bounty Assignment Hall, even taking the time to avoid all the city guards he might stumble across while making his way to his destination. Since his PK Value was over 20 points, the city guards had already started their hunt to apprehend him. He was running along when he suddenly received a message. Pulling out, he saw that it was from Young Master Han, who was asking him, ¡°What¡¯s your PK Value?¡±

    ¡°23.¡± Gu Fei did a quick nce and answered.

    ¡°Are you about to clear them?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Yeah, otherwise it would be very inconvenient. I¡¯ll have to keep my PK Value clear as I hunt them all,¡± Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Do you really think the enemy would not have an ambush waiting for you over by the Bounty Assignment Hall?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei was startled for a moment. There was of course no ambush when he first got away from the encirclement outside the city, but the situation has since changed. Everyone was of course privy to the rule regarding yers who held 30 PK points or higher and had also guessed that he would most definitely need to clear his PK Value because of how inconvenient it would be the moment he goes past that threshold. Of course, Gu Fei could also use his Bounty License to pick up Bounty Missions, but that was in conjunction with the search feature that came with his License; The missions that were listed out over by the Bounty Assignment Hall would not be able to transmit to his Bounty License this way. Without knowing a yer¡¯s IGN, there was no way for Gu Fei to pick up missions via the Bounty License, which was why he still had to run to the Bounty Assignment Hall right now.

    There was most certainly going to be an ambush there, yers who were camping out the venue as they waited for him to appear by his own volition. Indubitably, they would be of such numbers that would let them surround and kill him, so there was no way he could travel out to the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± Gu Fei was feeling rather uneasy.

    ¡°Head over to a mailbox. I¡¯ve mailed something to you,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you retrieve it.¡±

    Gu Fei had no idea just what was going on with Young Master Han, but seeing as there was simply no way for him to break into the Bounty Assignment Hall no matter what he tried, all he could do was follow his suggestion. As he sprinted over to a mailbox by the nearest city gate, he discovered that Young Master Han had indeed sent him something and it looked like it was a teleportation scroll that had its coordinates written on it.

    ¡°Is this a teleportation scroll that would send me to the Bounty Assignment Hall?¡± Gu Fei was skeptical. ¡°What use would this be? They are sure to have yers both inside and outside the ce lying in wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Want to have a wager with me for a bit?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Just what do you have up your sleeves this time?¡± Young Master Han was confused.

    ¡°Use it and you¡¯ll find out,¡± Young Master Han said.

    The man¡¯s detestable habit had reared its head once again, and he was refusing toy out the truth behind the n he had concocted. However, Gu Fei had no choice but to trust in Young Master Han¡¯s judgment right now, immediately unfurling the scroll to activate the teleportation formation that materialized, sending him away in a sh of light.

    Gu Fei had his sword ready in front of him. Even though he knew that there might not be any use to do so since the other party would most likely begin bombarding the moment they saw the bright sh of light that would appear at the destination. In fact, there might even be a chance that he would not catch a glimpse of these people before he died, yet none of these scenarios actually happened. It was all quiet in the Bounty Assignment Hall.

    Gu Fei was nonplussed, but he did not care to think too much about it first as he quickly made his way over to the console and picked up the Bounty Missions. His special perk of being able to pick up more than one mission at any given time worked this way as well, and Gu Fei saw that there were really quite a few yers with high PK Value on the leaderboard. He was not doing these Bounties for his personal enjoyment right now, but purely to cleanse himself of his PK points. Gu Fei calcted out the exact number of targets and their respective PK Value for this as another message from Young Master Han came in, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to set a few more scrolls of your own. You¡¯ll probably be back here quite a few times, yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got my Windchaser¡¯s Emblem!¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Young Master Han corrected.

    ¡°Hey you, just what exactly did you do?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you step outside,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Gu Fei had his doubts. <i>Could he have cleared out all the ambushers? But in that case, why even bother going through all that secrecy with using a teleportation scroll?</i> Gu Fei was pondering over this conundrum as he pushed the door open, and immediately froze.

    The Bounty Assignment Hall was the one ce that Gu Fei was the most familiar with, so of course he would be familiar with how the area looked as well. But what greeted his eyes right now was not the scene of Yunduan City which he was very familiar with. The answer was as clear as day; Gu Fei had actually teleported to another city¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall.

    ¡°D*mn you!¡± Gu Fei finally understood what n had Young Master Hane up with this time.

    ¡°What, did they actually set up ambushers in other cities as well?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to make a few more scrolls. It¡¯lle in handy,¡± Young Master Han advised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really have many left on me now. Where did you get the one I used anyway?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I asked someone from Yueye City to make it. I¡¯m currently contacting people to buy scrolls from. I¡¯ll be sure to hand them over to you shortly,¡± Gu Fei was a hitman who did not require healing, which was why Young Master Han had begun to fill the role as the hitman¡¯s support instead.

    ¡°So I¡¯m at Yueye City,¡± Gu Fei did feel that the scene he was looking at seemed somewhat familiar.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which city you¡¯re in, as long as it isn¡¯t Yunduan City, you can return back and do what you want to do after you¡¯ve cleared your PK Value there. Hand some coins over, we¡¯re going to need a huge amount of scrolls,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Gu Fei answered as he started on his Bounty Mission journey in Yueye City.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Over by the Bounty Assignment Hall in Yunduan City, it was just as Young Master Han had expected; there wereyers afteryers of yers waiting to ambush their target inside the venue. Actually, this was a one-time tactical cement they were doing. Hunting Thousand Miles Drunk was actually not an easy task to do; because Thousand Miles Drunk had a high movement speed, this one advantage that he had over a good majority of the yers made him a very irritating target. yers like ck Index Fingerpletely have no hope of hunting him down even though he was very much looking forward to Thousand Miles Drunk hunting down people in retaliation, only to find himself a victim of the ambush the moment he hurried over to the Bounty Assignment Hall in hopes of clearing what PK points he had earned.

    After calcting the number of yers they had lost on their side, the guilds already had a grasp of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s PK Value at this point, instructing and charging the yers to be ready to ambush him by the Bounty Assignment Hall, as well as the yers they had assigned to camp out the Mage Academy to continue to add yers to their ranks, waiting for the good news to arrive.

    In the end, those yers who had picked up Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Bounty Mission saw thetest coordinates updated and ran to the side of the street to vomit blood in unison.

    Nobody was familiar with every single set of coordinates across Parallel World, but when they saw the huge jump in Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s numbers, it was evident the man had skipped town and was now in a different city.

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to continue on such a hunt like this!¡± The yers were all in tears.

 Chapter 787 - Advance Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 787 ¨C Advance Slowly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    There were also plenty of capable individuals among these thousands of yers. After studying the clues that they had on hand, they had managed to determine that the new coordinates should be the nearby Yueye City. Be it ck Index Finger or anyone else, it was apparent that none of them had thought that Gu Fei would use such a luxuriant method to clear his PK Value.

    Head over to Yueye City and set up their ambush there? There were people who suggested this, but even more people very quickly chided them for their idiocy. There was no way that anyone would feel at ease without having at least several hundred yers lying in wait together, so how would so many people make their way over? Making the physical trek over to the city would be far too slow, and using teleportation scrolls for this operation was more than simply an expensive investment. More importantly, Yueye City was not their stomping grounds, and adding to the fact that everyone had heard the Ten Guild Alliance over in Yueye City has an existing rtionship with Thousand Miles Drunk, who would end up being the one doing the ambushing if he were to borrow some of their men for this matter?

    Upon thinking of this issue of connection, several yers continued to put more thought into this. Even if Thousand Miles Drunk had gone to clear his PK Value, with so many cities out there, why must he just so happen to end up choosing Yueye City? Could this one trip by Thousand Miles Drunk have been to clear his PK Value, but also to borrowing reinforcements?

    Anyone would most definitely value the strength the Ten Guild Alliance would bring to the table, so while they were no more than 4000 strong in terms of their manpower, it was reportedly said that these 4000 were pretty much all considered elites in Yueye City.

    Conversely, what about this coboration of guilds here in Yunduan City? They were pitting themselves against a bunch of men who were viewed as the most elite yers in Yunduan City, and while the people who made up this coalition were nowhere as prestigious, there were still packs after packs of them joining in just to skirt by and were hardly putting in any effort to the cause. They would be very pressured going up against apany of 4000 strong yers.

    If someone could imagine such a situation from urring, there would of course be someone who would most definitely make mention of it as well. All of a sudden, these yers were all very depressed. Just what would they do if something as frightening like this were to ur?

    As thousands of yers were agonizing about this possibility, Gu Fei had very sessfully cleansed himself of his PK Value over in Yueye City. After he took the Bounty Missions he needed, he proceeded to cut them down in one go. He was very happy that he did not even need to repeatedly make his way back to the Bounty Assignment Hall likest time. IT was when Gu Fei was down to his final two Bounty Missions when he suddenly received a message and saw that it was actually from Dusky Cloud, ¡°Drunk bro, are you in Yueye City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How did you know?¡± Gu Fei was making his way to his next target as he replied.

    <i>How did I know?</i> Dusky Cloudughed bitterly. He had already received messages that there was someone in his guild that was sent to Jail by someone collecting the Bounty on his head. Given how renowned the Ten Guild Alliance was in Yueye City, which yer out here would dare to be so arrogant and bold to do something like this, and Dusky Cloud had already suspected it was Gu Fei¡¯s doing. In the end, there were even eyewitness ounts that the perpetrator should most likely be Thousand Miles Drunk. Even though Gu Fei¡¯s face was notbeled with his name, his outfit was really famous all throughout Parallel World.

    Dusky Cloud had already tried to get in touch with Gu Fei early on, but the man was heartily engrossed in doing his missions, causing Dusky Cloud to be utterly puzzled, unable to make sense just how they ended up offending this distinguished sovereign. Just as he was trying toe up with a solution, he abruptly received Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s reply, and from the words used, it did not seem like Thousand Miles Drunk was purposely here to cause trouble!

    ¡°Uhhh, why is Miles bro in the mood to run all the way out to Yueye City and pursue the Bounty Missions here?¡± Dusky Cloud had learned how to act high-ssed by now, so he did not directly ask for the answer from Gu Fei, but had chosen to make oblique references in hopes of uncovering what was Gu Fei¡¯s intention for his actions here.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to clear my PK points!¡± Gu Fei answered truthfully.

    ¡°Clear your PK points? Has Miles bro finished up all the Bounty Missions found in Yunduan City?¡± Dusky Cloud could not think of any other reason aside from this particr exnation.

    ¡°Oh no, not that. We¡¯ve run into a spot of trouble over at Yunduan City, so I¡¯ve got no choice but to teleport out here to Yueye City and do this,¡± At least Gu Fei had the patience to exin himself, but in the time they were having this conversation, he had already thought about how he might have been hunting down the members of the Ten Guild Alliance through all the Bounty Missions he had picked up here, otherwise there was no reason that Dusky Cloud would suddenly ask him about this matter for no rhyme or reason.

    ¡°Oh? To think there would still be people out there who would not give face to Miles bro? What¡¯s this all about?¡± Dusky Cloud really knew how to act the part, not even mentioning a word about how his own guildmates had been in and sent to Jail by Gu Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an inter-guild struggle...¡± Gu Fei could only provide this overly simplified summary, otherwise there would have been too much to cover if he were to get into the nitty gritty details.

    But saying those words were all Dusky Cloud needed to understand what was happening. He was an expert on such things, after all! Everyone across Parallel World knew of the story about how the city defenders of Yunduan City emerged victorious and how they ended up monopolizing the generous reward from the event. Even the news about how the two winning guilds had merged together today to further concentrate all the rewards under a single banner was already well known as well, despite having just happened not too long ago. The moment Dusky Cloud heard the term inter-guild struggle, he knew that given just how splendorous Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s guild was, they must have sown the seeds of envy with other yers and guilds that culminated in bing beleaguered with an encirclement. Furthermore, seeing how Thousand Miles Drunk had been forced to do his PK points cleansing here in Yueye City, it probably meant that the opposing party this time might not simply be just the involvement of one or two guilds.

    Dusky Cloud was now a guild leader who had ideals of his own, and if the enemy was just one or two guilds, he would surely be heading over to lend Gu Fei a hand based upon brotherly loyalty alone. However, he could not help but hesitate a little upon knowing the current situation Gu Fei was facing. Dusky Cloud was also feeling much pain as well. He really missed how he was before, someone who would not care if there was a great disparity in strength between himself and the opposing party. As long as hisrades were being bullied, he would most definitely give his all to aid them. But presently, just how many of the 4000 members in his alliance would actually be willing to contribute to this matter?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Over by Yunduan City, the coalition of guilds were still very worried that the 4000 members from the Ten Guild Alliance would be making their way over, though they had no idea that they were also struggling with this same thought as well. While it was true that the Ten Guild Alliance consisted of 4000 elite yers, assisting a foreigner like Thousand Miles Drunk wouldpletely be ipatible with the majority of these people in terms of the benefit that they could reap from assisting. Even if their boss Dusky Cloud wanted to do this, he would still have to weigh the pros and cons of such a move. Honestly speaking, forget about heading over to help Thousand Miles Drunk, there were already many who were very upset about the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk hade over to Yueye City and hunted down four of their guild mates thus far. While they knew that their Ten Guild Alliance shared a backstory with Thousand Miles Drunk, these people had viewed Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s Bounty Hunting as quite the thoughtless act on his end.

    <i>Oh. It¡¯s now five...</i> Dusky Cloud had promptly received thetest report. Gu Fei had been trying to save as much time as he possibly could while having this conversation with Dusky Cloud, and he had managed to locate one of his remaining targets and finished that yer off. Voices mored once more within his Alliance; even Celestial Pig, that oldrade of his, hade asking Dusky Cloud for an exnation as to what was happening.

    ¡°Exnation? What sort of d*mn*d exnation is there... The g*dd*mn*d Bounty list would not state the target¡¯s guild or even the yers¡¯ name, so how was Thousand Miles Drunk going to know who he was hunting down? The me can only be on those of you who would act too grantly, waddling around with a butt full of PK points. It¡¯s a bit toote to be scared now, huh?¡± Dusky Cloud was still vaciting between his choices when Celestial Pig actually became a target for his own frustrations, so of course Dusky Cloud ended up giving Celestial Pig quite the tongueshing.

    Celestial Pig was of course someone who was not in the least bit afraid of Dusky Cloud, so he immediately retorted, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*r, are you telling me you don¡¯t have PK Value on yourself either?¡±

    Dusky Cloud immediately felt somewhat hypocritical the moment he heard this, as he nced over to the 3 PK points that he had on him; plus, it had even been quite recently obtained. His team of guildmates had been grinding just now and ended up in an altercation with someone else. It just so happened that Dusky Cloud was passing by and he did not bother to say a word, ying three yers from the enemy¡¯s side in a very domineering manner which scared off everyone from the other party. He had been feeling quite pleased and debonair back then, but now... Dusky Cloud suddenly felt the words that he had let fly on Celestial Pig were echoing right beside his own ears.

    Dusky Cloud did not say a word for quite some time, so Gu Fei took the initiative to message, ¡°Boss Cloud, did I end up targeting some of your men from your Alliance? Sorry about that, I couldn¡¯t tell who I would be picking up back in the Bounty Assignment Hall, but I¡¯m left with a final Bounty before I¡¯m done here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not to me...¡± Dusky Cloud quickly replied.

    ¡°But... there¡¯s a good chance that I¡¯ll be back again, so you better remind your fellow brother-in-arms who still have PK points!¡± Gu Fei had said this, and as for his usage of the word ¡®remind¡¯, it was his way of telling them to better cleanse their PK Value, avoid him entirely by logging off the game for the night, or gather what reinforcement they have to attempt and repel him through a counter ambush. Gu Fei did not care about which option they chose, though he did feel that given his bit of friendship with Dusky Cloud, he would be more than a little bit inconsiderate for using people from his Alliance to clear his own PK Value without giving them a heads up. After all, there was nock of Bounty targets with PK Value here in Yueye City; it was just that it appeared as if those with high PK Value were all from the Ten Guild Alliance, so it was quite a pity to take care of them like this. Gu Fei was actually very conflicted about this as well, though the degree of his contradiction was nowhere near that of Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky Cloud had also made his decision this time that if he could not help out using his guild¡¯s name, he would at least have no problem lending a hand as a private individual. Dusky Cloud believed that among the yers in the Ten Guild Alliance right now, there would still be people like him who would recall the favor that Gu Fei had done for them back then, and would therefore treat Gu Fei like an oldrade.

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already on myst bounty, and I¡¯ll be heading back to Yunduan City once I hand it in,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°May I know who you are going up against right now? And how are Boss Sword Demon and the others doing?¡± Dusky Cloud asked.

    Gu Fei got a little angry when this topic was mentioned, but he still maintained his cool and calmly answered, ¡°They are very safe right now. There are plenty of enemies this time around, so we¡¯re still unsure who we are truly up against.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Dusky Cloud did not press further, as he proceeded to wish Gu Fei and the others a victorious oue. Meanwhile, he turned his head and began contacting his old buddies from all the guilds in his Alliance, telling them about what he learned.

    Gu Fei located his final bounty target, and he did not waste any time to exchange words, simply dashing right over to y that man. Gu Fei swiftly patted his Windchaser¡¯s Emblem and teleported himself back to the Bounty Assignment Hall, handing in all the missions that he hadpleted and saw his PK Value disappear, feeling a refreshing wave of energy flood himself as he felt energy fill every limb on his body. In order to get back to Yunduan City, he of course utilized another teleportation scroll. He did not have many teleportation scrolls on him by this time, however their destinations were all set to coordinates inside the city. Gu Fei randomly grabbed one of them in his dimensional pocket and left Yueye City in a sh of light.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    Currently, all the yers who had picked up the Bounty Mission for Thousand Miles Drunk inside Yunduan City suddenly found themselves failing it, so it was evident that Thousand Miles Drunk had already finished clearing all his PK points. All of them had felt it was inconceivable for him to have achieved such high efficiency. Truly, Thousand Miles Drunk lived up to his name as the King of Bounty Missions, to actually be able to aplish Bounty Missions to such a degree that made people harbor such deep resentment and rage.

    ¡°He¡¯sing...¡± That was the problem everyone was quietly confronting right now.

    ¡°Everyone gather up and work together, don¡¯t go off on your own,¡± This was the final choice they made when facing Thousand Miles Drunk.

    The moment Gu Fei returned and stepped onto the soil of Yunduan City, he immediately checked his surroundings to see if there were yers who were not wearing a guild emblem and keeping their faces covered, only to regrettably note that there was no one fitting this description around.

    Next, he contacted both Young Master Han and Svelte Dancer. Young Master Han had told him that he had already reached out and gotten plenty of teleportation scrolls. Even though they were slightly pricey, all of them already had their destination coordinates recorded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation you need to understand,¡± Young Master Han had continued to message Gu Fei after telling him about all the scrolls that had arrived.

    ¡°What sort of situation?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Evidently, this transaction that I¡¯ve gone ahead and aplished was done through the various workshops. However, haven¡¯t we been suspecting that there was a high likelihood for a workshop to be a participant in this matter as well? Thus, there is a chance that this teleportation scroll transaction will bepromised. Because they would know the purpose for our acquisition of these scrolls, there is a possibility that the destination for these scrolls to have ambushes set up,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So what you mean to say is that this would be the perfect opportunity for us to sound out the identity of a workshop that might be causing trouble for us?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d still be scheming...¡± Gu Fei sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little intrigue,¡± Young Master Han expressed.

    ¡°Getting them to provide us the scroll while also setting up a ruse of your own. You¡¯re really something, alright!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°But of course.¡±

    ¡°However, I gotta ask you something. Are you asking me to risk myself to trigger a powerful trap that would be solely set up to counter me after I¡¯ve obtained a PK Value that¡¯s over 20?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite difficult,¡± Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Indeed. Actually, there¡¯s no need for me to do the probing; You can go and do it as well. All you have to do is utilize one of the teleportation scrolls from each of the workshops; I believe that even if the enemy won¡¯t attack you, I¡¯m sure a trap that would be used to snare me would be quite sizable, so you should most definitely be able to identify it through observation alone. Even though you will die right after, we could at least take sce in the fact that your level isn¡¯t worth anything,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, that would be the safest method,¡± Unexpectedly, Young Master Han did not disagree with Gu Fei¡¯s assessment and readily epted it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to hurry up. I¡¯ll need to cleanse my PK points very soon enough. It would be a disaster if I end up having bad luck and teleport right into a trap.¡± Gu Fei urged.

    ¡°Did you actually fail to set any of the scrolls to coordinates in Yueye City when you were there just now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve actually guessed it correctly...¡± Gu Fei sheepishly admitted.

    ¡°Idiot...¡±

    Gu Fei was helpless; he had truly forgotten.

    ¡°Just go over to the mailbox and retrieve your scrolls first,¡± Young Master Han informed him.

    ¡°How did you go about doing this transaction? Be it a face to face transaction or one done through mail, you would clearly have to reveal your identity, so why didn¡¯t any of these people make their move on you?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Actually, I had originally wanted to sound out all the workshops through this method, but it was like what you said, my level just isn¡¯t worth it. The other party could be using a longer line in order to bait bigger fish, first making a bit of money off us while using this opportunity to solve the top priority problem that you represent at the same time. Their calctions on their end aren¡¯t so superficial either,¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Yes, they are truly a suitable opponent for you. As for me, I¡¯ll go and fulfill my job and help create trouble for them!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°In order to make it seem more realistic, I¡¯ll begin checking once your PK Value goes over 20 points.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Gu Fei had already received Svelte Dancer¡¯s message, that more and more yers were gathered right by the Jail. Meanwhile, Svelte Dancer was further and further away from her target¡¯s coordinates in order to keep herself hidden,ining with great gusto about Gu Fei¡¯s slowness.

    Gu Fei asked for Svelte Dancer¡¯s position and swiftly ran over to rendezvous. The coordinates that she gave were very far away from the Jail¡¯s entrance, but it was a very safe hiding spot. Facing enemies that numbered in the thousands, Svelte Dancer did not dare to make her move even as she stood by anxiously, and all she could do was grumble and grouse over why Gu Fei had not arrived yet.

    ¡°Okay, enough yakking. Here I am,¡± Gu Fei was toozy to reply to Svelte Dancer with a message and had directly said it to her when he was standing right behind her.

    ¡°Where did you go? What took you so long?¡± Svelte Dancer was testy.

    ¡°I went over to Yueye City and cleared my PK points,¡± Gu Fei was taking in the scene in front of him even as he answered her.

    ¡°Must you go over to Yueye City to do that? What sort of costly bounty did you pick up?¡± Svelte Dancer wondered.

    ¡°The Bounty Assignment Hall here was blocked,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Because of you?¡±

    ¡°Most probably.¡±

    ¡°See, it¡¯s all because of your d*mn thing here that had caused so many problems for yers here in Yunduan City. What are those who wish to do Bounty Missions going to do now?¡±

    ¡°Head off to Yueye City of course!¡± Gu Fei answered nonchntly, leaving Svelte Dancer speechless.

    ¡°Where is that guy, ck Index Finger?¡± Gu Fei waspletely unable to get near despite having his coordinates. As the one pursuing the Bounty, ck Index Finger¡¯s Bounty Mission number should have been visible to Gu Fei¡¯s eyes, but he was unable to see it anywhere in this massive crowd that gathered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault? There would not have been so many people if you got here sooner,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s think of a solution,¡± Gu Fei said firmly.

    ¡°What other solution could there be?¡±

    ¡°Look, all of them have their faces covered and not wearing their guild emblems. If we were to dress just like that, find some angle for us to blend in, do you think we would be discovered?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°You want to just blend your way right up to your target this way? I feel like the enemy would not be so careless. Perhaps they have some other way to identify one another?¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way they could be careful when it is in chaos,¡± Gu Fei offered.

    ¡°Chaos? How are we sowing chaos?¡±

    ¡°Like if I were to suddenly appear and attack them.¡±

    ¡°So what you mean to say is that you¡¯re going tounch an assault and throw them into a state of chaos, and I¡¯ll use this chance to assassinate ck Index Finger?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a d*mb*ss. How am I supposed to know who he is if I don¡¯t have the Bounty Mission? How will you help point out the target to me if you¡¯re outside, causing a scene?¡±

    ¡°There will be NPCs who will help point the target out for you,¡± Gu Fei smiled.

    ¡°NPCs?¡± Svelte Dancer was startled.

    Gu Fei had already spotted two city guards that were standing not too far away from them. Stepping forward, he showed them his Bounty License and the two city guards immediately saluted. The unmistakable voice of an NPC could then be heard, ¡°What orders do you have for us, my liege?¡±

    ¡°Liege?¡± Svelte Dancer was nonplussed.

    ¡°Ahem... At ease...¡± Gu Fei quickly gave the two NPCs instructions to engage in a Bounty Mission. While the strength that these two city guards possessed might not be the same as the helpers that he had gotten when he was doing the quest during the City Wars event, their intelligence should be at the same level. After hearing Gu Fei¡¯s orders, they saluted their liege Gu Fei once more and headed off.

    The two NPCs were proper city guards, so they would not raise anyone¡¯s suspicion at all. No one seemed to have any issues as the two NPCs headed in the direction of the Jail.

    ¡°This... This...¡± Svelte Dancer waspletely tongue-tied.

    ¡°Cover your face and change out your equipment. I¡¯ll go and draw their attention in a moment, so use that time to blend in and follow those two guards. Their target is ck Index Finger,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the set of orders you gave them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Advance slowly and attack the Bounty target,¡± Gu Fei said.

 Chapter 788 - Digging his own grave

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 788 ¨C Digging his own grave</h4>

    ¡°Why are they listening to your orders?¡± Svelte Dancer had tens of thousands of questions swimming in her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a quest reward. Remember, you must be the one who deals the final blow,¡± Gu Fei instructed.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± Svelte Dancer still had questions.

    ¡°Perhaps they wouldplete the Bounty Mission on my behalf?¡± Gu Fei made a guess. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself, this is the first time I¡¯ve done this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their attack power?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°No clue,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°So how would I grasp the timing to make the final strike?¡± Svelte Dancer was fuming.

    ¡°Your intuition?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me?¡± Svelte Dancer wanted to choke Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hurry up. Look how far they¡¯ve gone. Do this well, I¡¯ve faith in you.¡± Gu Fei patted Svelte Dancer¡¯s shoulder, no longer giving her a chance to ask another question as he turned around and jumped out into the open street.

    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± Gu Fei waved to the sea of yers in front of him. Even though he currently did not have a single PK point and he could cheekily act impudently, having to go back and forth going after his Bounty targets was ultimately a very troublesome matter, so Gu Fei felt that he would be a lot happier if he could passively retaliate to their attacks.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± The yers very quickly identified Gu Fei after that greeting. The shout ¡®Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯ echoed all throughout the yers outside the Jail, making it hard to tell if they were weing him with warmth or hatred.

    There were really a lot of yers present this time, and so they would of course be greatly emboldened by this. After seeing how arrogantly Gu Fei had made his entrance, there were actually yers who immediately made the move to offer their ¡®wee¡¯. Going up against yers in the tens of thousands, even Gu Fei would be vanquished in a head to head sh, so what he needed to utilize right now was the terrain. Ducking away from the first arrow that came hurtling toward him, Gu Fei urately threw out a Lightning Bolt thatnded right on the Archer¡¯s head.

    Insta-killed!

    Evidently, this Archer was not some powerful expert as a single Lightning Bolt was enough to kill him. Gu Fei checked himself again, and saw that he did not gain even a single PK point. He had sessfully retaliated with a passive counterattack this time.

    The crowd began surging toward Gu Fei like theing tide, and that was precisely the effect he was going for. He immediately took a step back, but it did not seem like he was trying to run away, instead giving off the impression like he wanted to use the terrain of the streets for a fight to the death. Gu Fei did not dare to underestimate the intelligence of his opponents, if he were to turn tail and flee after greeting everyone with those two words upon leaping out, it would have been far too obvious that a scheme is afoot.

    Gu Fei backed away into his original hiding spot, the corner of his eyes sweeping over to find Svelte Dancer still dawdling. He panicked, but he was unable to shout out and remind thedy either; after all, he was in in sight of his enemies. Just as he was worried that his messaging skills would be too slow to send a message over in time, he finally saw Svelte Dancer¡¯s figure slowly be transparent as she entered into Stealth.

    Gu Fei sighed in relief. The approaching arrows and spells were still finding their way to him, but all Gu Fei had to do was turn his body and lean in close to the wall, he could let all of these attacks just brush past him. A bunch of Thieves were properly leveraging on the advantage of their Fleetfoot state and had managed to reach within arm¡¯s reach of Gu Fei in an instant, each of them wielding their daggers in hand as they came plunging over. Gu Fei remained as calm andposed as ever, observing each and every oing dagger as he proceeded to either dodge or parry them with his own sword, blocking each and every strike from connecting. These Thieves were still happily yelling, ¡°QUICK, WE¡¯VE CAUGHT UP TO HIM!¡±

    In the end, the first to answer them was none other than Gu Fei; it was an answer that was none other than a quick lick of mes from his Twin Incineration. Were it not for the fact that he was waiting for the chance to passively retaliate against these people, these Thieves would not have even gotten the chance to surround Gu Fei before they were all in.

    There was no way that these weak Thieves would be able to withstand such an attack, and the handful of them was instantly eradicated on the spot. However, always waiting for the enemy to make the first move before he could retaliate wasted too much time; just dragging things out by that couple of seconds had allowed the enemy to charge up en masse. When Gu Fei saw that there was no way for him to contend with such numbers, he went back to his old tricks of climbing the wall and pointing upward with a hop, Blinking right up to the top of the nearby roofs once more.

    ¡°Get thedders!!!¡±

    Up on the roofs, Gu Fei could vaguely hear someone shouting something from amidst the chaos below. When he turned around to look, he saw several yers each pull a crudely made woodendder out from their dimensional pockets. Since Gu Fei was always pulling out this move of his, the others would of coursee up with a n of their own that specifically counters what he was doing.

    Gu Fei wasted not the time nor effort to admire the sight of these men climbing up their woodendders; the enemy still had ranged yers still chasing after him with their attacks from afar, and there was no way that he could escape from this even after climbing up to the roofs, so all he could do was to elerate his efforts and run. Turning his head around as he ran, he spotted the melee job sses begin their climb of those flimsy lookingdders, while the ranged yers carried on their chase by attacking from the streets below from the sides that nked the stretch of roof he was running on.

    Escaping would not be difficult, Gu Fei thought to himself, when he saw his message light up. Pulling it out, he saw that it came from Svelte Dancer. Gu Fei was momentarily flustered, thinking that thedy had actually failed, but upon reading the message, realized it was just Svelte Dancer with another question, ¡°How am I going to escape after doing the deed?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That would be a test of your resourcefulness and courage,¡± Gu Fei was already sweating as he said this. He had reallypletely forgotten abouting up with any viable solution for this part of his n. This was no time for jokes either, so after he sent thatst message, he very quickly added, ¡°You can make your way back first if you can¡¯t think of anything. We¡¯ll juste up with another solution together again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Svelte Dancer replied thusly and that was that. Gu Fei had no idea what she nned to do, so he very quickly sent a message to ask, only to receive a harsh rebuke, ¡°Stop yakking! Don¡¯t get in the way of this madam working!¡±

    Gu Fei quickly shut up and silently concentrated on escaping. In the time he took a few more steps, Gu Fei suddenly thought to himself, why am I so focused on running away? Wouldn¡¯t this cause the enemy to be suspicious? I¡¯ll need to act like I¡¯m fighting them! With that in mind, he very quickly nced at his cooldowns and saw that Blink was ready for use. Taking another look behind him, the Thieves were hardly ustomed to traveling on the rooftops, so they were not as fast as the Archers down below on the streets. Unsurprisingly, all the other babylegged job sses were already beginning tog behind everyone else as the gap grew as the chase continued.

    Gu Fei quickly analyzed both his left and right, feeling like the Archers on the street to the left were in the lead by just a bit, meaning that he could begin cutting them down in size an extra step or two earlier. Thus, he did not hesitate as he leaped right down to the left street.

    As long as the Archers had enough levels and were not too shabbily equipped, they would most certainly possess a movement speed that was faster than Gu Fei¡¯s own. These Archers were almost closing in on their target, and just as they were raising their heads to begin wildly peppering their arrows, thinking to themselves that they could turn around and shoot if they continue to follow on for a bit, they had not expected for Gu Fei to suddenly somersault down to their street.

    Once a melee yer sessfully dove into the midst of Archers, it was almost a guarantee that they would begin panicking. It was unknown just how many arrows had been fired from these Archers that had been chasing after Gu Fei all this while, but Gu Fei figured he should have been relegated as the passivebatant for a really long time. Without even getting up from thisnding, Gu Fei was pirouetting as he unleashed a Twin Incineration, carving out twoplete rotations in that one moment, insta-killing dozens of yers on the spot.

    After that, Gu Fei sent out his Palm of Thunder, Lightning Bolt, a horizontal cut... Any attack that he could execute was thrown out, and because these Archers had been grouped up rather tightly in their pursuit, they had objectively provided Gu Fei with the opportunity to kill them all. Gu Fei followed this up by quickly casting the two AoE spells he knew, and since the street barely had any space for yers to hide, yers were scrambling to duck to the sides even as others clustered for safety; their screams were resounded throughout as the mes burned unceremoniously. Gu Fei seized this chance to sh his sword amidst the carnage, causing a total massacre.

    The Thieves were finally closing in as they stumbled their way across the rooftops, each and every one of them jumping off to engage inbat with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei was originally unafraid of these two job sses, but it waspletely another issue when the enemy was sending them out in such numbers. He would have been fine if it was just the Archers alone since they would have plenty of issues attacking the moment he began moving within their ranks, but the same could not be said for the Thieves. When this sea of yers came crashing in on him, Gu Fei would hardly be able to hold them off all by himself as well, unless his Twin Incineration did not have any cooldown to speak of and he had unlimited mana to work with.

    Brandishing his sword to cleave through the yers awhile, he could see that there were more and more Thieves that were flooding around him, which caused Gu Fei tough darkly, ¡°I know how to fly, what about you guys?¡±

    With that said, he stepped onto the nearby wall on the other side where he had originally descended from and Blinked back up to the rooftops again.

    The pursuers were all in an uproar, yelling for the yers with the woodendders toe forward. However, the issue was that thedders had been used when they were climbing up to the rooftops before, and thest few yers who kept thedders were of course at the back of the group, really far away from where they were currently needed. All these Thieves could only watch with their bare eyes as they messaged the other yers in their agitation, telling them to circle around to the adjacent street...

    Nevertheless, Gu Fei merely smiled and appeared utterly unperturbed, thinking to himself, how could these yers be so unfamiliar with thendscape that they were currently in? Not every roof would have two streets nking it. If that was truly how the city was designed, that would simply make for very boring architecture. Gu Fei evaded the arrows that were still flying at him, leaping along thisrge stretch of rooftops as he fled. He did end up gaining PK Value by this point, as Gu Fei could not be bothered to remain passively retaliating when he was facing down a whole troop of Thieves just now. There were even a good number of Archers that had pulled out daggers of their own and threw themselves right at him. Once he earned that first PK point, the rules regarding being the aggressor or the one retaliating in self defense no longer mattered. Every kill added a point, and when Gu Fei checked his PK Value now, it was already up to 17. He recalled casually killing all the yers, but to actually have taken so many lives in that time only showed just how brutal his enemy was.

    It was around this time when Young Master Han had coincidentally sent a message to him, asking about Gu Fei¡¯s progress with his engagement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed quite a few.¡±

    ¡°So I can begin?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    The first idea that Young Master Han had was for him to probe the authenticity of these workshops, and he had retained a teleportation scroll from the various workshops. Seeing that the opportunity was now ripe for the picking, he immediately began using them and inspected the various locations.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Back to Svelte Dancer, thedy was of course no simpleton. She had initially used her Stealth in order to blend into the crowd without anyone being any the wiser. Even though maintaining Stealth to follow those two NPCs as they continued forward was an excellent idea, in the event that any of the random yers out there coincidentally possessed some means to detect Stealth, she would be very quickly snuffed out and there was essentially no exnation she could provide that would not be suspicious in the least.

    That was why the best method would still be as Gu Fei had suggested: Svelte Dancer needed to take advantage of this chaos while everyone was not paying any attention to what was happening here to blend in and slowly edge on closer to the target.

    Making this more convenient for Svelte Dancer was also an order that the enemy had given.

    When Gu Fei had suddenly appeared, even though he acted as if he was determined to fight to the death, any slightly normal human being would not believe that Gu Fei was going to fight off this overwhelming number of yers all at once. Forget about his strength, the enemy would all remember the 30 PK points limit that Gu Fei would have to keep within.

    As a result, when Gu Fei suddenly came out to provoke them, all of them had viewed it as his attempt to expend their manpower, and they had also thought that he was trying to cause a diversion so as to create a chance for his guildmates in Jail to escape.

    Of course, it was impossible for them to swagger on out and leave, but as long as they have those few seconds of being free of attack when they get out, they would then be able to use teleportation scrolls to get away.

    As a result, while they kept chasing after Gu Fei, the troop leaders were also calmly giving orders, gathering sizable firepower over by the entrance of the Jail. They had essentially sent a portion of their forces to go after Gu Fei, while another portion of them was gathered outside the Jail.

    Svelte Dancer used this opportunity to head in the same direction without alerting anyone else. They simply treated her as another yer who had received the same orders to head toward the Jail entrance like everyone else.

    As Svelte Dancer made her way toward the entrance, her eyes were locked on the two guards. These yers werepletely unprepared for these two city guards. When the two city guards turned away from where everyone was heading and were no longer moving toward the Jail entrance, but was instead approaching the group of yers where ck Index Finger was huddled within, nobody thought anything about it. Everyone had even taken the initiative to let the pair pass whenever they crossed paths.

    By now, Svelte Dancer could already tell which of the yers was ck Index Finger. As the guild leader, everyone else was subconsciously standing around the man with him at the center of the circle. The closer she got to ck Index Finger¡¯s position, the more orderly the yers were positioned. And in the middle of this formation, standing there with his sword nted to the ground was none other than ck Index Finger.

    Having already sighted her target, Svelte Dancer no longer had the need to follow the city guards. Looking all around, she searched for a suitable angle for her to execute her sudden attack, slowly but surely shuffling her way over.

    Closer and closer...

    Svelte Dancer very anxiously counted the distance between ck Index Finger and the two city guards, and when she pretended to pass by and enter the circle of yers from The ck Hand Syndicate, no one seemed to be paying any attention to her presence.

    They attacked!

    Svelte Dancer saw the two guards pulling out their swords and shing out in unison all of a sudden, activating their Charge promptly as they stampeded toward ck Index Finger.

    This unforeseen attack was truly too abrupt; nobody had expected these two NPCs to suddenly attack as they did. Even those that watched the two city guards pull out their swords and Charge out were still puzzled, ¡°Just what are those two NPCs doing?¡±

    Aside from someone with inhuman reaction time, there was basically no one out there that could sessfully dodge this sort of unexpected attack. Unfortunately for ck Index Finger, he did not have this capability, so he had essentially reacted like everyone else. He had also wondered to himself just what the two NPC guards were trying to aplish, only to end up being on the receiving end of their Charge there and then.

    ck Index Finger was instantaneously sprawling on the ground when both blows connected, but he was not sent flying by the force of their attacks. This clearly demonstrated to everyone that the strength these two city guards possessed was average at best. Ironically, this was the fact that caused everyone to be suspicious. Many of them began shouting out ¡°we¡¯ve got spies among us¡± as others cried out ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±. There were even some who attempted their Appraisal skill on the two NPCs.

    The results stated they were 100% city guards. There were no doubts that either of them were NPCs. But if that was true, just what sort of city guards would actually be so weak? Did the twin Charge from both guards only create enough force to send ck Index Finger eating dirt?

    The whole lot of them were about to dash in and finish off the two guards when someone suddenly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move!¡±

    At the same time the shout rang out, the man turned toward ck Index Finger, ¡°Is this a quest?¡±

    When ck Index Finger heard this, he instantly connected the dots and realized what he meant. For two NPCs to appear out of nowhere, yet they possessed a level of strength that was no different from the normal city guards, attacking for no rhyme or reason; what else could this be, if not a quest?

    ck Index Finger quickly pulled up his quest log, yet he did not make any discoveries. However, could this be a quest that would only be epted after he got killed by the two city guards?

    ck Index Finger was thinking about this as he got up to his feet. Presently, the two guards were being surrounded by the rest of the yers, unable to get within reach of him.

    But Svelte Dancer had already seized this opportunity. In that instant when ck Index Finger would be attacked, a huge number of yers had sprung out to lend a hand. Depending on her high movement speed, Svelte Dancer had very quickly seized the initiative and was already right next to ck Index Finger. It was just that she had not expected the two little city guards to have been so weak, and seeing theck of panic or fear on ck Index Finger¡¯s face after everything, she could tell that there was a very high chance that he might very well have enough strength to take on the two city guards by himself.

    This is going to be difficult... Svelte Dancer thought to herself. Given how weak these two guards were, there was no way that they would be able to break out from the encirclement after being surrounded, so how would she even get the opportunity to deal the final blow like what Gu Fei had nned? Was she supposed to attack right now? There were still many Priests positioned near ck Index Finger right now, and given that he was a Warrior with the support of so many Priests healing him, her burst damage would not be enough to insta-kill ck Index Finger outright. In the end, all she would aplish from attacking prematurely would be dying for nothing.

    Svelte Dancer thought about this in greater detail and figured that she did not even have the chance of suiciding herself in order to take down the enemy at the same time, which meant there was a chance that this situation remained unresolved. This was a particrly embarrassing situation, but no matter how terrible it was, Svelte Dancer had no choice but to helplessly admit to Gu Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t got any chance here.¡±

    Gu Fei had already escaped from his pursuers by now and was presently waiting for an update from either Young Master Han or Svelte Dancer. The message from thedy was the first to arrive, and the moment he received bad news, Gu Fei had very humanely shown his concern for Svelte Dancer¡¯s well-being, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I don¡¯t have an opening to make the move. Those two city guards were simply too weak and werepletely unlike the normal city guards we would see,¡± Svelte Dancer answered.

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°Then you better make your getaway then. Don¡¯t let yourself get caught.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, I see a chance!¡± Svelte Dancer suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Looks like ck Index Finger is digging his own grave!!¡± Svelte Dancer was very excited. This was because she had very clearly overheard ck Index Finger instruct everyone to let the two city guards pass, expressing his desire to solo the city guards.

    ¡°No heals. There¡¯s no need to help me. These two aren¡¯t that strong and there are no indicators of any sort about triggering the quest. What if there was a hidden condition for yers to solo and defeat the two guards? It would truly be quite the disaster if anyone ends up jeopardizing this by helping me,¡± ck Index Finger pointed out.

    Everyone nodded their heads with much understanding. It was not that Parallel World did not have such quests. When it required yers to solo a quest, the ensuing expectation would be for the yer to not be in a part or group, nor should they receive any aid from anyone passing by. Heals from a Priest would of course be seen as a form of help, so that would disqualify the solo aspect as well.

    Everyone backed away a good distance, giving ck Index Finger the space to demonstrate his prowess. ck Index Finger was also very confident in his capabilities. He was a Warrior, so it was only natural for him to be familiar with the Charge skill. After taking the two consecutive blows, he instantly had a grasp of the damage that the two NPCs could dish out. He figured it was not difficult for him to take on the two unless their HP was so disgustingly bloated to the point that it waspletely illogical, he would then figuratively cross that bridge when he got there.

    After the two city guards made their way out from the encirclement, they immediately came lunging toward ck Index Finger. This in turn made him all the more convinced that this was a quest that belonged solely to him, so he took the initiative to attack with his Charge. This move sent one of the two city guards flying upon contact, eliciting a round of apuse from the onlookers, cheering for their guild leader¡¯s bravery.

    The other city guard cleaved with his sword, and ck Index Finger had actually evaded this attack by ducking. He retaliated with a sh of his own onto the city guard¡¯s waist. NPCs would of course react like how an NPC would, ignoring that one attack like it meant nothing as it continued tosh out with a cut from its sword. This time, ck Index Finger did not dodge the attack, taking the attack squarely on his chest, but he maintained his easy smile, showing how a single attack was not enough to scare him off.

    Both sides began a fierce back and forth with their swords, and when the guard that ck Index Finger had first sent flying came running back into the fray, he ducked the entirety of his body, activating his Cyclone as a sharp cut that sang out. That city guard which had spent quite some time entangled inbat with ck Index Finger was the first to sumb to his pressure and died on the spot.

 Chapter 789 - Need a Team

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 789 ¨C Need a Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    When ck Index Finger saw that the attacking NPCs only had so much HP, he instantly became a lot more at ease as the other city guard had also taken damage from his Cyclone, which meant that it did not have much HP either. ck Index Finger did not really care to take precautions from the enemy¡¯s attack and after both shed head on in this manner, that other city guard finally depleted all its HP and flopped down on the ground.

    A round of apuse came from the people around, cheering for their guild leader. ck Index Finger shed a wide smile, epting the acim from his underlings as he calmly pulled up his quest log.

    But before he could even take a look, he suddenly discovered himself bathed in white light.

    The surrounding yers were all surprised as well. Experienced yers could tell that it was the white light that came from a teleportation formation.

    <i>Was that from the quest?</i> Everyone was wondering to themselves.

    ck Index Finger was also thinking the same thing, as he found himself teleported away in the next moment.

    When he arrived at his destination, he was still staring at his quest log, yet it was as empty like before. There was no prompt from the system that indicated that he had received any new quest.

    ¡°Was I supposed to look for someone to ept a quest from after teleporting me all the way out here?¡± ck Index Finger was taking in his new surroundings, still dreaming about obtaining a quest when he suddenly felt a burst of pain blossom right at his waist from behind him.

    ck Index Finger was also considered a veteran of PvPbat, and he immediately knew what sort of attack he had just been dealt with from the pain he felt. It was a Thief¡¯s Backstab.

    But the damage from this one stab was appallingly high, and ck Index Finger¡¯s face had instantly turned ashen. Given the amount of experience he had as a gamer, he was not in a rush to turn around to see who was behind him, but instead chose to activate his Charge skill and dash on forward. Everything else can wait after he broke free from his unknown assant¡¯s attack.

    Only after putting a bit of distance away from where he once stood did ck Index Finger turn around, yet he did not see anybody behind him.

    ck Index Finger waspletely stunned by this point as Svelte Dancer took the initiative to reveal herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m letting you die knowing what happened!¡± Svelte Dancer smiled in delight and sprinted forward with her Fleetfoot active.

    ¡°Just what is going on here?¡± ck Index Finger was stillpletely baffled about what happened, not realizing that the two real NPCs would be part of a plot to attack him.

    However, Svelte Dancer was no longer chatting pointlessly with ck Index Finger anymore, presenting a single stab from her dagger the moment she closed in on him.

    ck Index Finger retaliated, yet he knew that he was already in his death throes. He recognized Svelte Dancer, and was all the more keenly aware of the strength she possessed. Forget about the fact he only had a sliver of HP left, even if he was in his tip-top condition right now, he might not be a match for thisdy.

    It was apparent that Svelte Dancer was very clear as to how much HP he had left, not even bothered to evade ck Index Finger¡¯s attack as she opted to wield her superior damage to sh with him in a foolhardy manner. As such, it was with great sadness that ck Index Finger ended up being killed by a Thief using a Warrior¡¯s style ofbat.

    ¡°Completed!¡± Svelte Dancer very happily reported to Gu Fei the result of her attack.

    ¡°Oh? Have you sessfully made your escape as well?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Heh, I escaped first before killing that guy. How is it, genius eh?¡± Svelte Dancer was pleased with herself.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That ck Index Finger wanted to solo the two city guards that you sent, so I used that time when they were caught up in their fight to secretly skulk over. Next, I used a teleportation scroll and brought ck Index Finger directly away with me. Hahaha, that idiot most likely must be wondering just how this process worked before he died!¡± Svelte Dancer gleefully tooted her own horn.

    ¡°You¡¯re a real genius,¡± Gu Fei praised.

    ¡°Right now, he must surely be over by the Warrior Encampment. So, do you want to hunt him down?¡± Svelte Dancer must be addicted to bullying ck Index Finger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. I¡¯m sure he has plenty of men stationed over by the spawn point, so I doubt we would have any chance to strike even if we went there. We¡¯ll need to search for other opportunities.¡± Gu Fei was very calm and collected.

    ¡°We should hurry! He should be level 40 right now; killing him once more would bring him down to level 39. That would be perfect,¡¯ Svelte Dancer was really ruthless deep down.

    ¡°He still has his PK Value on him, so the Bounty Mission for him is still active. I¡¯ll send you his updated coordinates in a moment. Keep watch over him at your own discretion!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then what will you be up to?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a message from someone else, and once that is done, I should most likely be off to clear my PK Value. Oh, that¡¯s right; don¡¯t go to Yunduan City¡¯s Bounty Assignment Hall if you are looking to clear your PK Value. They¡¯ve set up an ambush there. I¡¯ve told you this before, right?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I got it. You¡¯re such a nag! Quick, tell me the new coordinates!¡± Svelte Dancer was feeling quite eager to continue her hunt for ck Index Finger.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Respawning in the Warrior Encampment, ck Index Finger was of course very depressed. At the moment, he was looking forward to the ambush around the spawn point, so that he could at least get his bad mood off his chest. But unfortunately for him, all he saw were the yers from his coalition, all with their faces covered. ck Index Finger walked out from the encampment with a glum expression stuck on his face. However, due to the cloth covering his own face, the others could not tell who he was nor see his expression, so they all thought that he was just another yer who had been killed by Thousand Miles Drunk, so no one came forward and showed any concern.

    Simrly, there was no one from The ck Hand Syndicate here camping out the Warrior Encampment. ck Index Finger was notfortable with ordering these other people, but he had somewhat made sense of what just happened to him. Thousand Miles Drunk must have picked up his Bounty Mission and thus was able to urately direct Svelte Dancer to kill him. Actually, ck Index Finger had intentionally gotten some PK points on himself as he felt that it was a way to lure Thousand Miles Drunk to show himself. He had seeded in luring Thousand Miles Drunk out to make his move on him, but what made him vomit blood was that the man had actually seeded, though not in taking his Bounty, and had actually sent another yer to properly kill him while he was still bearing PK points. This was not only failure, but it was also an overwhelming defeat, and there were simply no words that could describe the level of regret ck Index Finger was feeling right now.

    At this moment, he began to suspect that there was something wrong with those two city guards, and that line of thought left him terrified. If they were sent by Thousand Miles Drunk, then it would be extremely difficult for him to take the necessary precautions against it. Visually speaking, the two NPC guards looked like any other normal guards that roamed the city. If yers werepletely incapable of differentiating them, they could not possibly take the initiative and make the first move. They would truly be digging their own graves in the event that they identally attacked an actual city guard.

    In his guild channel and private messages, countless messages were asking ck Index Finger about his current situation. ck Index Finger truly did not have the face to tell them the truth! It was evident that he had been a victim of a ruthless scam by someone else, yet he did not detect even a hint of it until he died, still foolishly dreaming that he had stumbled upon some quest; it was a really huge humiliation on his part!

    But no matter how embarrassed he was, he still had to give everyone an ount, especially since ck Index Finger waspletely afraid of leaving the Warrior Encampment by himself. He knew that Thousand Miles Drunk still had a handle on his coordinates, and it would be aplete tragedy if he were to be ambushed once more.

    Should he get people to escort him out? ck Index Finger was first somewhat embarrassed to ask for this, and second, just how many people would be appropriate for this escort? Would having 100 yers end up getting all of them killed by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s hand? After mulling over this fact, ck Index Finger decided it was best if he endured this. Since that 1 PK point that he had on him had been on him for quite some time by now, he simply decided that he would just let it naturally fall off instead.

    After checking ck Index Finger¡¯s coordinates several times and discovering that there had not been any changes each time, he immediately deduced that the man got scared and must have decided to wait for his PK Value to disappear before moving, so he ryed this matter toward Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°Hmph. Then I¡¯ll go take a look around the vicinity of the Warrior Encampment. I refuse to believe that he would stay inside forever,¡± Svelte Dancer huffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too reckless. Everyone inside the ce is most likely working for him,¡± Gu Fei did not support this decision, as he felt that the enemy must have already considered such a simple n like what Svelte Dancer just proposed. He was certain that the area around the spawn point there would be filled with scouts who would all be checking for suspicious yers from every angle and location. Given Svelte Dancer¡¯s arrogant attitude, she was actually very poorly suited for such covert operations, so she would very likely expose herself.

    ¡°Stop your nagging already. I¡¯ll just run away when I get discovered, no?¡± Svelte Dancer scoffed.

    ¡°It¡¯s your choice!¡± Gu Fei was actually uninterested to harp on this matter too much either.

    Young Master Han finally sent a message from his side at this time, cutting straight to the point as he directly responded with his answer, ¡°Remarkable ir.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Are you dead yet?¡± Gu Fei was a bit more humane tonight, putting hisrades¡¯ life and death as his top priority.

    ¡°B*llsh*t,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Do you mean b*llsh*t that you¡¯re dead, or that you¡¯re not dead?¡± Gu Fei helplessly asked.

    ¡°Is yours truly someone that would be so easily killed?¡± Young Master Han said with disdain.

    ¡°I think their target wasn¡¯t supposed to be you, which was why they held back and didn¡¯t make their move on you, right?¡± Gu Fei guessed as well.

    ¡°Do you think that I would just teleport over to let them kill me without making any sort of changes on myself despite knowing that there¡¯s an ambush waiting for me on the other side?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Oh, what did you disguise yourself as?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    1

    Young Master Han directly ignored that question of his, ¡°How are things on your end?¡±

    ¡°ck Index Finger was killed and lost 2 levels as a result,¡± Gu Fei announced.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. They won¡¯t feel threatened if it¡¯s just 2 levels,¡± Young Master Han said firmly.

    ¡°But he¡¯s now holed up inside the spawn point, not making his move. I won¡¯t be able to get a hold of his coordinates once he loses all his PK points,¡± Gu Fei responded.

    ¡°Get someone to spy on him,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that person be discovered?¡±

    ¡°Such a conspicuous person like yourself would of course be uncovered. Get someone more mundane, like someone from Forever in Flowers,¡± Young Master Han retorted.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Gu Fei nodded. Actually, Sakurazaka Moony and his boys from Forever In Flowers had been messaging Gu Fei all this while, expressing their wish to lend a hand as well; he and his lot of reprehensible men actually had a very dutiful sense of obligation during such crucial moments.

    Gu Fei immediately contacted Sakurazaka Moony, who burst out intoughter the moment he heard the request, ¡°Drunk bro, don¡¯t you worry. This sort of job is our specialty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, do be careful. Every person inside the spawn point is from their group right now,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all covering their faces and not wearing guild emblems? Everyone can do that.¡± Sakurazaka Moony and his band had not gone their separate ways all this time, and they had all been waiting to join in turbid waters! There were people who were afraid of getting into trouble, while others who enjoyed hurtling head first into trouble; The men from Forever in Flowers would always be thetter.

    On Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s orders, all of them immediately pulled out a piece of cloth and covered their faces. They had all already taken off their guild emblems long before this, what with their guild¡¯s widely known notoriety. Anyone who wore their guild emblem would simply be inviting people to assassinate them. This was something that they had all realized even before the City Wars event started.

    All 50 or so yers headed directly toward the Warrior Encampment very valiantly. When the yers from the various guilds that were preparing to ambush the Warrior Encampment saw such a troop of yers making the trek all the way over all of a sudden, they were all very surprised. After all, none of them had received any word about any reinforcement or suching over.

    COMMENT

    There was ultimately someone who was the overall in charge at every spawn point, and the moment they saw how strange it was for this troop of yers to make their way down as they did, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Which guild are you from?¡±

    ¡°Kill him,¡± someone from the other party gave themand.

    ¡°What?!¡± the one in charge was still wondering about their identity! People saw these yers suddenly initiating their attack, with a majority of them using bows that insta-killed the one yer in charge.

    ¡°Scatter!¡± Sakurazaka Moony yelled once and everyone around him ran in random directions. The entire Warrior Encampment was thrown into a state of disarray as yers that were lying in wait each revealed themselves in an attempt to vanquish this new group of interlopers, but because every yer in Forever In Flowers was Agility-focused, all it took was a short jog before they all disappeared into the distance. With none of these yers able to track where the men from Forever In Flowers ended up, as well as the fact that the one in charge of them had already been killed off, these ambushers were all abnormally annoyed by this skirmish. They were truly defenseless against their reprehensible ways.

    ck Index Finger could only watch everything unfold from inside the spawn point, even showing his face after the initial dust had settled to help put everything in order, immediately getting in touch with the various guild leaders to discuss this. Needing to inform all the guild leaders of what happened and obtain a subsequent consensus in order to mobilize their manpower, ck Index Finger wanted to put an end to the situation where anyone who had kept their faces covered would be able to make their way over and make a mess of things.

    At the end of their discussion, it was still ck Index Finger who made the suggestion, ¡°It¡¯s clear that even though we¡¯ve cornered Extremely Heaven Defying in the Jail, Thousand Miles Drunk still has external forces he could mobilize; Amethyst Rebirth and Forever In Flowers, the two guilds that we had arbitrarily let off before are nowing together to retaliate against us. I believe that we should hunt and kill these two guilds since our identities have beenpromised by now.¡±

    ¡°Hunting down the members of Forever In Flowers isn¡¯t an issue. But Amethyst Rebirth... That¡¯s not going to look good, yeah?¡± Someone was worried. As Amethyst Rebirth was an all-female guild, they were renowned in Yunduan City for being a well-mannered guild that had no dispute with anyone. Getting caught up in a guild struggle with such a guild would most definitely cause them to incur unfavorable opinions from the public.

    ¡°So what if they are Amethyst Rebirth? Are you saying that we¡¯re not going to fight back now that they are killing us right at our front door?¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°Are they really killing us?¡± Someone was wondering. Most of these guilds were still not aware of that incident that resulted in ck Index Finger being in by Svelte Dancer at this time.

    ck Index Finger immediately told everyone about what had happened to him, and each of these guild leaders instantly realized their imminent danger, and all the votes went through, ¡°Let¡¯s kill them!¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Rebirth doesn¡¯t really have much of abat power, so any random two squads would do! Forever In Flowers would be somewhat troublesome, since their members are all Agility-focused. Furthermore, they have their faces covered as well, making themselves look just like us. They are so damned reprehensible, does anyone have any solution for that?¡± ck Index Finger asked.

    ¡°That is really annoying!¡± These guild leaders were all agonizing over this.

    ck Index Finger was still discussing this andpletely had no idea that men from Forever in Flowers were already right beside him. Sakurazaka Moony was quite crafty himself, and he had intentionally killed people just so to create some chaos to capitalize on the mayhem. Someone among them had very sessfully blended into the space while keeping his face covered, so even though it was a matter of time before he got filtered out, Sakurazaka Moony also understood the situation that ck Index Finger was currently in, and he was just waiting for his PK Value to drop. He reckoned that it would not be too long now, so hiding for that duration should still be possible.

    ¡°ck Index Finger is making his way out!¡± The yer who was keeping an eye on their target had finally given them an update, and right now, the system had also announced to Gu Fei that his Bounty Mission for ck Index Finger had failed, so it was evident that ck Index Finger¡¯s PK Value was now back to zero.

    ¡°Are you still going to kill him?¡± Gu Fei asked Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°But of course. I¡¯m going to kill him till the end,¡± Svelte Dancer. ¡°Is something up?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were taking a walk around the area? What did you learn while strolling around?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I saw a bunch of men charge out inplete disorder, kill one of the enemies, and sprint off in aplete mess again. Did you have something to do with this?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Nope, not me. It was Sakurazaka Moony,¡± Gu Fei corrected.

    ¡°Are they keeping an eye on things now?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look for him if you need any information!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Svelte Dancer felt somewhat uneasy with those reprehensible men.

    However, ying ck Index Finger was still much more important, so Svelte Dancer nevertheless took the initiative to contact them. Forever In Flowers was abruptly thrown into a frenzy of excitement, none of them could hardly believe that they would be working in tandem with the beauty Svelte Dancer this time.

    ¡°ck Index Finger has already stepped out, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. Perhaps he could be waiting for others? He might not dare to leave on his own,¡± the man from Forever in Flowers who was undercover sent his report thusly. Excitement was one thing, but they still had a task to do.

    ¡°Wait for him to leave and tell me the route he would be heading,¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ck Index Finger had finally begun to move, but he was really not alone. The man had ultimately thick-skinnedly asked for reinforcement, and The ck Hand Syndicate gathered almost 300 yers on that order. He had really taken huge steps of deterrence against Gu Fei.

    ¡°There are so many people here; I reckon there¡¯s close to 300 of them...¡± The man from Forever in Flowers saw ck Index Finger leave with such an unabashedlyrge force and felt there was no way that they could carry out the ambush as originally nned.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 300. You can take care of them, right?¡± Svelte Dancer turned to ask Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei sighed, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re back participating in the City Wars event!?! I¡¯ve got to limit my kills to under 30 yers right now, otherwise, the city guards would be mobilized to target me. It¡¯s really such a bother.¡±

    ¡°Then how are we doing this? Why don¡¯t we call everyone over!? Add those reprehensibleds as well, and we can all fight it out!¡± Svelte Dancer dered.

    ¡°What are you acting so recklessly for? Slow down a little; it¡¯s not the time to throw down the gauntlet yet,¡± Gu Fei said even as he felt regret build up within him. It was not often that he would find such an opportunity. Had this happened when the City Wars were going on, he would most definitely be the one who came forward to kill them all. Yet, all he could do was stare nkly for now. He simplycked the manpower!

    ¡°What are you up to right now, anyway?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Clearing my PK Value of course! What else could I be doing?!¡± Gu Fei sighed again as he very casually killed off the target that he found. He had used a teleportation scroll that did not originate from Remarkable ir and left to do his thing. He was extremely unfamiliar with the city he was in, and he was certain he had never been here before. Gu Fei did not even know its name, and was simply bustling about with his business.

    Forever In Flowers and Svelte Dancer were all watching ck Index Finger lead the 300 men and leave,pletely incapable of doing anything about this. They were all feeling very depressed seeing that man walk off like that.

    <i>We could at least cause a bit of amotion, right?</i> Sakurazaka Moony thought to himself. They were all speedsters, so they could very well be able to attempt a hit and run. Perhaps they could be able to just barely get away with something. As such, Sakurazaka Moony decided to gather his guildmates and inform Svelte Dancer of their intention to attack; if she saw any sort of opportunity she could use during their attempt, Svelte Dancer was more than wee to kill off ck Index Finger.

    Svelte Dancer was ted hearing this, immediately making her move as well.

    Sakurazaka Moony led his band out and met with ck Index Finger and his men out on a wide street, but before he could even take the first shot, it was the enemy who took the initiative, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for quite some time!¡± A singlemand was given, and the enemy¡¯s firepower was far more fierce than what Forever In Flowers could throw out. The cloud of arrows thatunched had not only forced them to retreat, but they had even pressed on to give chase after them.

    The majority of men from Forever In Flowers yed around with traps, and their archery skills were no match for the proper Sharpshooters. Furthermore, theirbat strength was significantly weaker than the studs from The ck Hand Syndicate, so they were essentially defeated after this exchange of arrows. yers died in the process of their getaway, all the way until they were forced to split up and scatter in every direction so only a portion of them managed to escape with their heads intact. Svelte Dancer had very happily run over waiting for a chance to strike, only to be left speechless upon seeing the men from Forever In Flowers being chased around like stray dogs.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t easy!¡± Sakurazaka Moony had failed to get away, and had very glumly sent this message to Svelte Dancer.

    ¡°We need a team that possesses strength...¡± Even Svelte Dancer, ady who always enjoyed being the heroine, had realized that there was no way to resolve such a situation just by individual strength alone.

 Chapter 790 - Statement

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 790 ¨C Statement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ck Index Finger had at least managed to somewhat get his revenge. Forever In Flowers was no more than a bunch of rabble in his eyes, so The ck Hand Syndicate did not need to coordinate much when dealing with them. There were plenty of ways to deal with such a team that was overly specialized in just a single job ss.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve hunted them quite enough by now,¡± ck Index Finger saw his Archers running further and further away, even going so far as to start splitting up to hunt them down and chase them separately, so he quickly sent this message out to stop them. Even though the men from Forever In Flowers were rabble, they would surely have their own ragtag tricks that he might not have the means of safeguarding against.

    Presently, the Stealthed Svelte Dancer was nearby, close enough that she even had ck Index Finger in her sights. Even though ck Index Finger was still wearing a cloth over his face, his equipment was better than decent since he was an expert and a guild leader to boot; Svelte Dancer had memorized what his equipment looked like while she was assassinating him thest time, identifying him in a nce right there and then. She saw him standing in the crowd with the slightest smirk of satisfaction and the revulsion she felt made her grind her teeth.

    Just as Svelte Dancer was uncertain about what she should be doing with all her anger, she suddenly saw a figure swiftly breeze past herself. Svelte Dancer lifted her eyes and looked, and who else could it be but Gu Fei. When Svelte Dancer saw the man, all the yers from The ck Hand Syndicate had also spotted him. ck Index Finger received quite the shock and opened up his mouth to shout for his men to ¡®fire¡¯, but soon realized that his Archers had all been sent to chase after the men of Forever In Flowers, and even quite a few Thieves had joined in the pursuit as well.

    Everybody knew that Thousand Miles Drunk was someone who focused on Agility as well, and it was when ck Index Finger thought about this point did he blurt out, ¡°Oh crap, we got tricked!! Mages, stop him!!¡±

    ck Index Finger quickly directed his Mages to unleash their spells so as to prevent Gu Fei from getting close. However, the range for Mages was all the same, so when his group of Mages was chanting their spells, Gu Fei was also doing the same as well. Gu Fei was casting this at the maximum range that a Mage could cast, and promptly retreating after he was done; there was no way that the Mages could hit him with their attacks.

    Meanwhile, the Mages were still rather happy with themselves, believing that their spells had stopped Gu Fei from advancing. However, Gu Fei¡¯s spell only appeared after their spells had ended. mes came crashing from the skies as well as mes that came rising from the ground, and that naturally caused everyone to descend into disarray. Just a single AoE spell from Gu Fei was fine, but having two spells cast together like this made things uncertain.

    Svelte Dancer dashed out to Gu Fei¡¯s side as well, as he turned his head around to say, ¡°What are you doing? There were so many Archers that ran off, why aren¡¯t you heading over to have your fun?¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Gu Fei had mentioned that he was still clearing his PK Value when Svelte Dancer sent a message to him before. Never did she expect for him to have been so quick with it, not only managing to get back in time to intercept but had even used the time to get up to speed on everything here.

    ¡°I read that from a message. Sakurazaka Moony had been messaging me this entire time,¡± Gu Fei exined. This waspletely not part of the n. Sakurazaka Moony had really intended to merely take advantage of their current situation and minorly benefit as best as he could, while at the same time, help create a chance for Svelte Dancer to strike. In the end, he had failed terribly on this part, though in the process while he absconded from the ce, Sakurazaka Moony had also discovered that their attempt had identally lured all the enemy¡¯s Agility-focused job ss away from the bulk of the 300-man escort. Without any of these speedsters, would they not end up bing no better than a cripple when pit against the attacks from someone that had invested heavily into Agility?

    As such, Sakurazaka Moony had very quickly sent a message to Gu Fei. He was the only one who could bear such a heavy burden at the end of the day. Even if most yers had devoted their points toward Agility, there was no way that anyone would be able to go toe to toe with the enemy without the power to insta-kill them.

    Gu Fei did not get stained with too many PK points this time, so he had cleared himself of it all while Sakurazaka Moony and his men were trying to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s disarray. He had been wondering just what he could be doing next when he received the message from Sakurazaka Moony. While reminding them that there was no need for them to be so bold anymore, Gu Fei also knew that it would be too much of a waste if he were to let this unintended opportunity slide, so he began sprinting over as fast as he could. From that point on, the escape of Sakurazaka Moony and his men became an actual stratagem, and the n was to lure those yers as far away as possible.

    With this back and forth motion right now, Gu Fei had managed to trick the enemy Mages into attacking, and at the same time tricking them into a situation that fulfilled the conditions for him tounch a passive retaliation. Seeing Svelte Dancer run up beside him, it just so happened to allow him to save a Blink as he pointed to the roof beside him and said, ¡°give me a hand.¡±

    Svelte Dancer understood what he wanted, so she folded her arms as Gu Fei unceremoniously stepped onto this makeshift foothold. Svelte Dancer tossed him upward, allowing Gu Fei to jump up into the sky, but he saw that the strength she used was not enough to get him up to the roof. He did not have the time to be too precise, so he very swiftly stepped on Svelte Dancer¡¯s head so as to boost the force.

    Even though Gu Fei had no choice but to do so, Svelte Dancer was of course greatly angered by what he did. To actually use her head as a stepping stone was simply too much. Svelte Dancer dusted off the dirt on her head even as she kept yelling at Gu Fei. The man was already up on the roof by now and he was using the linked rooftops to circle around past the area where the enemy was burning.

    ¡°Rooftops! He¡¯s up on the rooftops!!¡± ck Index Finger was in a hurry pointing up to the roofs as he alerted everyone. However, Gu Fei was crouching low up on the roofs at this time, so the yers below werepletely clueless as to where he had repositioned himself to. These Mages could only make blind guesses and toss out their AoE spells randomly all over the rooftops.

    They had no idea if they managed to damage Gu Fei at all, and the only thing there was certain was that Gu Fei did not die from this. He had just poked his head out and waved his sword, causing the pinch of fire spells from both the sky and the ground to appear once more. The men from The ck Hand Syndicate were all squeezed into the streets below, so the pain they felt was immense. This was especially true since Gu Fei had actually been dishonest with where he pointed his sword while he was doing his spell incantation. He had even used a kung fu feint so even the more experienced Mages werepletely incapable of determining where Gu Fei ended up unleashing his spells. With the street momentarily devoid of a portion of Thieves and all their Archers, the remaining 200 or so yers all felt that their position was being assaulted; everyone was ducking and taking cover everywhere, people bumping into each other as they started a stampede. It was a scene of utter chaos.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Everyone, don¡¯t panic! You won¡¯t die!¡± ck Index Finger was bellowing loudly, absolutely dissatisfied with how easy it was for his underlings to be thrown into such a state of disorder.

    The yers from The ck Hand Syndicate heard their guild leader¡¯s voice, yet none of them paid any heed to it at all. Their guild leader had equipment that helped bolster his HP so that he might not really die from two of Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s AoE spells, but the rest of them? A good majority of them were not at all confident that they could survive from such an attack!

    While ck Index Finger was shouting all this with a calm andposed expression on his face, he was of course standing still, not at all creating further chaos by joining in the frenzy of movement. In the end, Gu Fei¡¯s dyed spell cast had finally arrived, the mes from above and below shrouded ck Index Finger and those underlings who believed him....

    Meanwhile, all the other yers who were safe from this bombardment were not only not feeling anxious for their guild leader, they were instead thinking, <i>See? Because you weren¡¯t trying to take cover, you¡¯re now burning up!</i>

    Everyone was thinking along this line, yet nobody said it out loud. But sometimes, eyes were able to speak volumes by themselves, especially when they were all giving off the same look together. ck Index Finger could feel himself lose face and was infuriated by this, but what else could he do against Thousand Miles Drunk. He continued to shout for those Archers that had run off to quickly make their way back as he kept yelling at his Mages to continue and blindly bombard the rooftops.

    However, Gu Fei had already leaped off from the roofs and was diving down to the street. The tip of his sword was urately aimed right for ck Index Finger.

    ck Index Finger was stupefied, quickly waving his sword in hopes that he could kill Thousand Miles Drunk outright with this cleave.

    All Gu Fei did was twist his body and his Moonlit NIghtfalls parried ck Index Finger¡¯s sword. Sliding along down the length of his sword and a quick incantation, the mes from his Twin Incineration caused ck Index Finger¡¯s own sword to glow red, and when Gu Fei lifted his left hand, his Palm of Thunder had made ck Index Finger¡¯s little face light up with its blue radiance.

    There was no way for ck Index Finger to evade or dodge in time, and Gu Fei¡¯s sword had already brushed past his neck, while his Palm of Thunder was already pressed onto ck Index Finger¡¯s face. ck Index Finger had already taken the pinch of the two spells from before, and there had not been anyone who gave him a Heal from then till now. Adding these two even more powerful spells that were now cast on him, his tears had already rolled out from the corner of his eyes. But what else could he do? His HP had depleted to zero and he was already drenched in white light. ck Index Finger could only roar out loud, ¡°KILL HIM!!!¡±

    He believed that even though Thousand Miles Drunk had killed him, he was also heavily surrounded by his guildmates right now. Theserades of his were all strong yers as well, so they should not have any problem ganging up on Thousand Miles Drunk in this instance.

    But how was he to know that Gu Fei would actually turn his head around after emptying out all his spells on him, lifting his head to point to the roof that he had been on. Blinking over with a quick incantation, he briefly disappeared and rematerialized up back on the rooftops. The time it took for Gu Fei to jump down, kill ck Index Finger and Blink back up to the rooftops was no more than the time it took for a person to take a breath. Anyone who blinked their eyes could just as easily miss anything that happened, and in the entire process of what happened, Gu Fei had not evennded on the ground once. He had killed ck Index Finger while he was still in mid-air and he Blinked immediately after; his movement was already so fast that any ordinary yer could hardly keep up.

    This time, Gu Fei did not hide himself after making it up to the roof. Instead, he stood there on the eaves and struck a dashing pose, gazing down upon everyone below, ¡°You¡¯re all from The ck Hand Syndicate, right? You guys are finished. Quitting the guild is your only escape, otherwise, you¡¯ll end up just like your guild leader!¡±

    The moment Gu Fei was done with his statement, he did a backflip. He had been rushing to finish his sentence as the Mages below had already begun tounch their attack on him. Gu Fei took several steps back to avoid all the spells, ending up on the adjacent street. Naturally, none of the yers from The ck Hand Syndicate had witnessed this embarrassing scene. At this time, Gu Fei had already departed, their ears were still ringing with Gu Fei¡¯s parting words.

    <i>End up just like your guild leader...</i>

    There was plenty of weight behind what he said. Without a doubt, a guild leader was the most important person in a guild, so now that even their guild leader had been in to the point that he lost 3 levels, how would the rest of them unimportant underlings not have even greater difficulties preventing their own deaths?

    How did their guild leader end up? ck Index Finger had gotten himself in twice in session, losing three levels in the process, and was now at level 39. He had even lost his job ss advancement, and that was a huge loss to take. yers who finished their job ss advancement were not just a bit better than those without, so the difference between being level 39 and level 40 was huge. ck Index Finger was now level 39; were it not for the fact that his equipment was a grade better than most, his strength in the ck Hand Syndicate would most likely be backward.

    The yers present would not be frightened into quitting their guild just from this alone, but no matter the case, there was already a shadow in their hearts and they began to hedge on their luck, simply hoping that they would not be the unfortunate target when Thousand Miles Drunk strikes.

    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be me. I¡¯m just a nameless yer. His target should still be our guild leader, right?</i> Plenty of the yers here were having such thoughts, and ck Index Finger of course could deduce the mentality shared by his underlings, even believing there were some who thought to kill themselves.

    ¡°You¡¯re good, to think you really managed to kill him,¡± At the moment, Svelte Dancer was not nkly staying in her original hiding spot. She had quickly made her escape as well when she saw Gu Fei run off, messaging him even as she made her exit.

    ¡°Sakurazaka Moony and the others sacrificed so many of their men in order to get us this one chance, so I gotta seize what I¡¯m given,¡± Gu Fei answered firmly. Those among Sakurazaka Moony and his band of brothers that were still alive were all safe by now, and it was all thanks to ck Index Finger¡¯s action that had saved them; had he not have been in a hurry to call his men back from their hunt, Sakurazaka Moony and his men were no match for their pursuers in terms of speed or strength despite being of the same job ss.

    ¡°So where are you going now?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve gotten some PK points now, I¡¯ll go on ahead and kill a few more,¡± Gu Fei said. In the beginning, Gu Fei had managed to win the opportunity tounch a passive retaliation against those Mages, but he had no choice but to take the initiative when he was eliminating ck Index Finger, so he had ended up with a single PK point as a result.

    ¡°The Warrior Encampment?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Even if I can¡¯t kill ck Index Finger, I would at least be able to give him a scare,¡± Gu Fei chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really learned how to be bad,¡± Svelte Dancermented.

    ¡°It was all forced unto me,¡± Gu Fei did not feel in the least bit embarrassed when he protested against the usation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After ck Index Finger respawned in the Warrior Encampment and learned that Gu Fei had managed to escapepletely unscathed, going so far as to leave behind threatening words to his men, even he felt somewhat shaken by it. But there was no way that he would show this in front of hisrades, so he had no choice but to act, spitting out over the guild channel with extreme contempt, ¡°Tsk. That guy had only gotten lucky and killed me twice. I refuse to believe that his treachery would seed each and every time. I dare him toe and kill me again.¡±

    ¡°Boss, he might have already left to do that,¡± someone answered.

    ¡°What? You guys saw him?¡± ck Index Finger was astonished.

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. But we did see Svelte Dancer leave, and the direction she ran off to seemed to be heading toward the Warrior Encampment. Could they not be thinking of meeting up to find you?¡± This underling of his continued to provide evidence to his im.

    ck Index Finger was scared sh*tl*ss by this point, but he continued to calm himself, ¡°Very good. Then we shall gather here too, and we can have a fight to the death.¡±

    The meaning behind the words he said had already revealed ck Index Finger¡¯s inner panic. The enemy that they were up against were no more than two yers. He was in a spawn point right now, and there were plenty of men stationed outside. However, he still wanted his men to gather, and even wanted to have a fight to the death with them... Despite the fact they were just a pair of yers.

    However, the yers from The ck Hand Syndicate were still aware that even though their guild leader would be safe there, he would have to end up requiring them to put in the work for a bit. As such, they departed for the Warrior Encampment as well, at the same time praying in their hearts nonstop, <i>Please don¡¯t y me, Thousand Miles Drunk. Please don¡¯t y me, Thousand Miles Drunk.</i>

    Given the movement speed both Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer possessed, they had very quickly made it to a location near the Warrior Encampment. The enemy had quite aprehensive positioning for the ambush over by the spawn point, and it was simr to what they had done over by the Priest Academy before; there were yers who had their faces covered, as well as those who were not. At present, the yers who were masked were out in the open, while those who did not cover their faces were the real threats looking to harm their targets without alerting them.

    Gu Fei was crazy! He did not care if there was an ambush or otherwise, he simply walked right in. Svelte Dancer was originally hesitant making the same move, but she had always enjoyedpeting with Gu Fei, so the moment she saw how the man did not have a shred of fear in him, she took a step out and wanted to do the same, only for Gu Fei to pull her back, ¡°hold it!¡±

    ¡°What?! He¡¯s about to run.¡±

    ¡°His men are all inside, why would he need to run? I¡¯m certain he has nned a trap here. Be careful.¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s two of them there again,¡± Svelte Dancer pointed. She had already discovered two yers with their faces covered.

    Gu Fei was looking all around their surroundings. It was still a little difficult to identify if the yers around them were just ordinary yers or if they were the enemy. But the moment he saw that the yers with their faces covered had run off the moment they spotted him instead ofing over to confront him, it became rather obvious that they wanted him to step right into a trap of some sort, so of course it was not his intention to fall for this at all. Seeing three yers run off to their right, Gu Fei intentionally chose not to go in that direction, pulling Svelte Dancer along to head left instead.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°There most definitely must be an ambush lying in wait for us there. Let¡¯s head over this way to take a look first, see what sort of tricks they are up to. I refuse to believe that they would still be able to move their men and surround us right under my nose,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Svelte Dancer was a little confused after hearing his exnation, but she nevertheless followed Gu Fei to head left. Searching for a position, the two had their backs against each other, beginning to stand still and not move.

    ¡°Are we just gonna foolishly stand here?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re so uncouth. This is called preventing a move through tranquility,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How so?¡± Svelte Dancer was unconvinced.

    ¡°Because we are tranquil, that is why they would not dare to make a move,¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because if they do not have their faces covered, I would be able to memorize their faces, so what will they do if I hunt them down after? It¡¯s too scary a possibility,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless,¡± Svelte Dancer chided.

    However, what Gu Fei had said was not in the least bit wrong; the enemy was almost going crazy wanting to make their move against Gu Fei. They hade up with all sorts of tactics and strategies, and the most important factor out of them all was not to alert their targets of their presence. Because of Gu Fei¡¯s fast movement speed, he would be able to escape at the sign of the slightest trouble. Even if they used yers with higher movement speed than him, the fact that Thousand Miles Drunk possessed Blink meant that he could very easily scale up to the roofs as he had demonstrated time and time again. Conversely, they would have to movedders in order to give chase; how could they everpete?

    They must most assuredly surround himpletely and kill him. Only when he had no way of escaping would they have any chance of killing the man. There was no use mobilizing just a handful of men against him to try and stall for time.

    They were speaking from their bloodsoakedbat experience, and their conclusion was right on the money. Unfortunately for them, Gu Fei had seen through it. When those three masked individuals had run off after spotting Gu Fei, their goal was indeed to lure Gu Fei to chase after them, to end up barging into an encirclement that they would then be able to have himpletely surrounded without any way of escaping, subsequently killing him. In the end, Gu Fei did not fall for their trick, and went in the opposite direction instead. As a result, the bunch of them that were prepared to bare their fangs and ws were all stuck. It was exactly as what Gu Fei had said; these people who did not have their faces covered did not dare to reveal their identities so easily. What would they do if Thousand Miles Drunk were to take his revenge on them? They must be 100% certain that Thousand Miles Drunk could be in if they were to reveal their identities, as he would only no longer be a threat when they could ensure they were able to kill him until his ount was rendered useless. But in their current situation, Thousand Miles Drunk had not even lost a strand of hair on himself, and he was even holding his sword at the ready, which was why none of these men dared to make a move. All of them merely continued acting the parts that they were assigned, as if nothing had happened at all. The yers who had their faces covered were scratching their heads all over the ce, trying to draw Gu Fei¡¯s attention to make him chase them, only to find Gu Fei looking at them with a smile on his face, addressing Svelte Dancer, ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°What fun?¡±

    ¡°Look at how flustered they are without either of us doing anything,¡± Gu Fei said with bemusement.

    ¡°We may not have to do anything right now, but we will have to move eventually! Those men from The ck Hand Syndicate could still make their way over, right?¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°I reckon they would be here soon.¡±

    ¡°So won¡¯t we still be fleeing when they arrive?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point ofing all the way out here in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°See, you¡¯re not keenly observing your surroundings; ck Index Finger has poked his head out thirteen times over there by the Warrior Encampment since we arrived, and every time he would shrink his head back once he caught a glimpse of us. My n to scare him is still very sessful,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of just scaring him like this? When you were up on the rooftops tooting your own horn, the people below were still perfectly fine and did not act like your ex-guildmates in Extremely Heaven Defying. Just how many people ended up leaving then?¡± Svelte Dancer taunted.

    ¡°It is a matter of time before they leave the guild. You gotta be patient,¡± Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Look, here theye. Why don¡¯t you go ask if any of them wish to quit their guild?!¡± The horde of yers from The ck Hand Syndicate was already hurrying over in the direction where Svelte Dancer was facing.

    ¡°Oh, could they be looking to pincer us?¡± Gu Fei suddenly realized the yers who did not have their faces covered were ready to start causing trouble.

    ¡°You toyed with them too much!¡± Svelte Dancer was in sorrow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Kill our way out, of course!¡±

 Chapter 791 - Profound

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 791 ¨C Profound</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Svelte Dancer heard what he said and was about to lift her dagger and charge in, only for Gu Fei to hold her back again, ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s closer,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean closer?¡± Gu Fei had already dashed out, so Svelte Dancer could only follow right behind him, asking her question as they ran. The pair was running right toward the masked yers who were entrenched in the spawn point, while their numbers suddenly increased. This increment was all the yers who originally did not have their faces covered, who all donned their respective masks and cloths when they saw it was time to act. It was critical that Thousand Miles Drunk could not recognize any of their faces.

    Their numbers were just over 100, and all of them were attempting to intercept the two yers that were charging toward them. Gu Fei was sprinting exceptionally fast, whirling his sword as he cried out ¡®Twin Incineration¡¯. The mes had not even zed into life when the over half of the 100 or so enemies had already squatted down to tie their shoces. The other half was still charging but suddenly realized that there was a significant reduction ofrades diving into battle with them. When they turned their heads back and saw that about half their people were pretending to be busy while squatting down, they openly berated them for their shamelessness, not even saying a word about their need to tie their shoces.

    But that was when everyone realized that Gu Fei had only been falsely yelling out that spell of his. He was not even actually doing his ultimate move at all! Those yers who were scared into tying their shoces were extremely ashamed. When they got up and were about to continue their charge, this time Gu Fei really made his way right up to them, directly Blinking into their midst as he unleashed his Twin Incineration in all its glory, insta-killing a circle of yers around him.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Svelte Dancer was yelling from behind. She did not have such tricks up her sleeves, so she would have to solely depend on killing the yers if she wanted to dive into the enemy formation as he did. With so many enemies present, this became quite aborious undertaking for her.

    ¡°I know!¡± Gu Fei responded as he turned around and killed his way back to Svelte Dancer¡¯s side. He went back and forth freely, as if the 100 yers in his way basically did not exist.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Gu Fei told Svelte Dancer when he came around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Svelte Dancer asked.

    ¡°My PK Value is about to reach 30 already,¡± Gu Fei turned his head around after he said this, his sword dancing in his hand as he shed his way back yet again. The energetic manner he engaged in this endeavor made it no longer seem like PK in the eyes of the yers, but the level of enthusiasm that most yers would have when they were off to grind for equipment.

    Svelte Dancer was right behind Gu Fei and was more than capable of taking care of herself. Gu Fei had easily broken through this encirclement of 100 or so yers, but when he looked up, he could already see more and more yers gathering further down the street in the time it took for him to deal with everyone. Furthermore, this team was nothing like the hastily cobbled together team they had just engaged in the confusion. With a proper job ssposition and legitimate positioning, they prioritized distance, having the Archers and Mages attacking in sessive waves, ready to block the way forward. The Warriors and other such job sses were also ready to deal with any meleebat at any time, and there seemed to be not many Thieves in sight, which probably meant that they had already activated their Stealth and scattered themselves all around the area.

    Svelte Dancer was no stranger to suchrge scale setups. A nce at this scene in front of her told her that this would not be a blockade that they could run through in a hurry. Adding to the fact that there was another army of yers behind them in pursuit, she knew that they would soon be trapped if they dyed any longer. She very quickly tugged at Gu Fei, who was still charging forward, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get through, let¡¯s turn back!¡±

    ¡°Hell no are we turning back. Turn your head,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Svelte Dancer asked even as she turned her head. In doing so, she was left speechless. The Warrior Encampment was right next to them. The entrance to the safe zone beckoned.

    ¡°Were you nning to take cover in the spawn point from the start?!¡± Svelte Dancer said.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Gu Fei said even as he slew two more yers. At the same time, he cried out ¡°I can¡¯t kill anymore¡± while dragging Svelte Dancer into the spawn point.

    When the yers all saw the two of them head toward the spawn point, that was when they knew they were scared as well. The yers that had always been wanting to tie their shoces were also perked up by this, waving their weapons as they charged for the spawn point, yelling loudly when they got there. ording to observation, these yers who had been calling out remained as cautious as ever, only starting to yell for Gu Fei toe out after they made it safely inside, so even if Gu Fei did show his face, he would at least be unable to y them.

    ¡°Hmph, Thousand Miles Drunk, do you think you¡¯re going to be fine hiding out in the spawn point like that? Do you really think you¡¯re able to get away now?¡± ck Index Finger was also inside the spawn point, boldly goading Gu Fei because he was safe in its confines.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ckie, but I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you. I¡¯ll see you again very soon! What level are you at, by the way? 39? Dear me, watch out behind you,¡± Gu Fei shouted back.

    ¡°ckie...¡± ck Index Finger feltpletely uneasy hearing Gu Fei call him ckie, and he was even more puzzled by what Gu Fei meant when he told him to watch out for. Before he could even ask, he felt a powerful force strike him from behind. All ck Index Finger could feel was surprise: how could there be anyone who was able tounch an attack from behind inside the designated safe zones?

    Just as he was wondering about this, he felt another blow struck him from behind and ck Index Finger was already sprawled on the ground. Lifting his head to look, he saw that the assant was a guard stationed in the Encampment who had charged forward in a hurry, knocking aside ck Index Finger like he was nothing. He was lucky that it had not stepped on him in the process.

    Looking at where the guard was charging toward, who else could it have been but Gu Fei?

    Gu Fei had a PK Value that was over 20 points by now, and that was enough to cause the guards to take the initiative to attempt to apprehend him. There were quite a few guards that were stationed in here, and all of them were currently busy with this very task. However, Gu Fei was already prepared as well, pulling out a teleportation scroll and activated it. In the next moment, Gu Fei was waving toward ck Index Finger as he and Svelte Dancer were transported away from the Warrior Encampment.

    The guards nearly made it in time, but all of them quietly dispersed the moment their target disappeared. Those yers blocking the exit outside the spawn point were also very annoyed, for they had been busy for nothing this entire time.

    However, ck Index Finger was somewhat excited inside. He teleported! ck Index Finger was aware of the n that the workshop had set up, who had provided some teleport scrolls that would transport the user to ambushes. As long as Thousand Miles Drunk used one of them, he would be instantly eliminated the moment he materialized.

    <i>Come on, die die die die die die!</i> ck Index Finger was cursing Gu Fei as he pulled out his messages in a hurry. In the end, after finding out that Gu Fei had not teleported to any of the ambushes that were set up, it appeared as if he did not use any of the targeted scrolls.

    ¡°D*mn, guess that guy got lucky,¡± ck Index Finger spat.

    The yers outside the Warrior Encampment had already begun to leave begrudgingly, heading off wherever they were supposed to go. When ck Index Finger saw that Gu Fei had finally left, he heaved a long sigh as well. Making his way out of the Warrior Encampment, he saw that his 300 underlings were also outside, and he quickly waved his hand toward them. Just as he was about to walk over and address them, a ck figure suddenly came out from nowhere. The glow of mes and electricity appeared. ck Index Finger felt himself receive an extremely powerful attack from behind, and there was only a single person out there who could dish out so much damage. Before ck Index Finger could even turn his head around, he respawned. Back in the spawn point, he did manage to see the man who did the dirty deed, Gu Fei. He had turned his head over and beamed, ¡°I¡¯m back again! I¡¯ve saved a PK point just for you!¡±

    With that, Gu Fei once more shouted out at the yers around him that were surprised by this attack and were about to lunge over, ¡°This will be your end.¡± With that, he moved into a corner inside the spawn point where no one could interrupt him and the guards that were making a beeline toward him were also unable to reach him in time, used a teleportation scroll, and departed from the ce once again.

    ck Index Finger nearly copsed right there in the spawn point. The man had actuallye back, and that was something that ck Index Finger had not considered. Right now, he did not dare to head out of the spawn point anymore. Thousand Miles Drunk had just appeared with such perfect timing that it was as if it was at the same moment when he stepped out of the spawn point. Not only did it seem like they had a line of sight here, but they had also left someone behind as well. <i>Will hee back if I were to take a step out from here again?</i> ck Index Finger was frightened, so in order to y it safe, he ultimately sent a message out to everyone, ¡°Go, get me a teleportation scroll as well.¡±

    ¡°So, is heing out again?¡± Gu Fei was incorrigible. He was actually really considering making the same move again.

    ¡°Nope, he¡¯s standing stationary inside the spawn point. I think he might not dare to take the risk anymore, so I don¡¯t think your n is going to work again.¡±

    The man replying to Gu Fei was Paddy Scented Pastures. Just like Young Master Han, he had lost a level when he returned back to the Priest Academy. But with how experienced he was in such things, and given the fact that he was not a familiar face here in Yunduan City, he and the other Priest Verdant Timber had first removed their guild emblem right before Gu Fei slew them, before they proceeded to pretend that they were just any normal yer and swaggered right out of the Priest Academy undetected by anyone.

    Afterward, the two men had each secretly observed the situation unfold throughout the city and it was Young Master Han who finally got in touch with themter. Stalking and spying on yers was something that these two Priests were very adept at, so they continued to stick to this reconnaissance task. When Gu Fei was audaciously beating ck Index Finger around, the Warrior Encampment would most likely end up bing the ce where they could make an issue out of. Paddy Scented Pastures had rushed over to secretly keep an eye on everything until he finally found the chance to coborate with Gu Fei. Meanwhile, this n that Gu Fei had enacted made Paddy Scented Pastures blush with shame, despite being someone who followed Southern Lone des to eliminate plenty of yers as part of the team. This was truly very deadly! Furthermore, the cost of execution was very high, since he would be using two teleportation scrolls at once! Paddy Scented Pastures could feel his heart ache just watching it unfold. This method of killing would naturally waste plenty of gold, which was no wonder why Young Master Han had collected ¡®military expenses¡¯ from the two of them. While the two men were in pain doing so, they knew that this was not the time to say ¡®no¡¯, and only hoped that it would be used less, so they could see returns in the future. But seeing Gu Fei kill the man, expending two scrolls for a single level, all Paddy Scented Pastures felt was his own money being thrown in the wind, and that only made him hate ck Index Finger and his men even more.

    ¡°So there isn¡¯t any chance at all? Then I¡¯ll go and clear my PK points first,¡± Gu Fei busied himself. Svelte Dancer had also gotten some PK points on herself as well, so she was off to clear her points as well in order to y it safe. However, she did not have the ability to do a series of Bounty Missions like Gu Fei, and the Bounty License was unlike the Winchaser¡¯s Emblem, meaning there was no way it could be lent out to another yer. It was unavoidable, but Gu Fei was actually the first to finish clearing his PK Value despite having more than Svelte Dancer, even while thedy was still running about chasing after her targets agonizingly.

    ¡°How many points are you off? I cane and help you,¡± Gu Fei had hailed Svelte Dancer after he was done with his.

    ¡°When are you so kind?¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking that if you were finished as well, we could return back to Yunduan City together and save on using an extra teleportation scroll,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You... Do you even have a heart?!??!?¡± Svelte Dancer was pissed off.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally made it!¡± Outside a certain gate in Yunduan City, Dusky Cloud let out a sigh. After a long and arduous trek, he had finally brought hisrades along to Yunduan City. Even though Dusky Cloud and his men were strong, their economy was another story altogether, and for some unknown reason, the prices for teleportation scrolls from the workshops were exorbitantly high. Dusky Cloud was unwilling to spend the coins for it, so his only option was to make the journey with hisrades over to Yunduan City on foot.

    Indubitably, therades that Dusky Cloud had brought were all his old friends and battle buddies, each of them sharing the same intention as Dusky Cloud. The moment he told them about what was happening to Thousand Miles Drunk, all of them expressed their wish to make their way over and lend a hand. Dusky Cloud was very gratified as he vaguely recalled the feeling of the past. As for whether the other members in their guild were interested ining along, Dusky Cloud did not even ask them. He knew how difficult this battle would be, and that death and losses would be inevitable. More importantly, this was a friendship matter and there would be no tangible benefits from participating. He knew that hisrades would be able to understand this, but for the new members that joined them after, they might treat it like a vacationing over, they would most surely be full of resentment when they died and got sent back to Yueye City. Dusky Cloud had no wish to be a subject of ridicule over this.

    Turning around to look, he had brought along a total of 197rades with him. Their numbers were not low, and they were all people who had stood side by side to fight against Silver Moon¡¯s guild, Past Deeds. They had heard Silver Moon that scoundrel was no longer ying the game anymore, and there were plenty of his own friends that had actuallye online more and more infrequently. <i>Such is life!</i>

    Dusky Cloud had suddenly sighing forlornly when he stood under Yunduan City¡¯s gate, and this continued until he heard arade behind him yell, ¡°Old Cloud, what are you standing there sighing like an idiot for? Have you contacted Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for, aren¡¯t I sending one right now?!¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s mncholia had been seen through by those buddies of his, and the shame he felt turned into rage.

    <i>What should I say to Thousand Miles Drunk?</i> Dusky Cloud hesitated just as he was about to send a message to Gu Fei, ultimately deciding to be straight and to the point. ¡± We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Fei was currently helping Svelte Dancer settle her final Bounty MIssion when he received Dusky Cloud¡¯s message that he had ¡®arrived¡¯ from out of the blue. He had even believed that the man had sent the message to the wrong person.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached Yunduan City, here to help you,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    Gu Fei was momentarily stunned, and was really touched by this. He did not have a particrly deep rtionship with these people, but because he had helped them vanquish Yueye City¡¯s Silver Moon back in the day, they had always treated Gu Fei as a friend, always giving him face whenever they had the opportunity to do so. They had not once backed off when they were able to help, and this time around was no exception.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s isn¡¯t too much of us here, barely 200 of us here. However, we are allrades that are well acquainted with each other,¡± Dusky Cloud was afraid that Gu Fei had thought he had brought along all 4000 members in their Ten Guild Alliance, so he hastened to exin himself first.

    Gu Fei was thankful for the concern they had shown and waspletely indifferent to how many men he had brought. At the moment, Gu Fei was thinking about how he could not cause trouble for them, but knowing the personality of these people, he knew that there was no way they would ept his rejection. The determination and style in which they had executed this n was obvious from the fact that they had not said a word and immediately made the trek over to Yunduan City before messaging Gu Fei about it.

    ¡°Miles bro, if you need us for anything, go ahead and give us the order,¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Mmm, we¡¯ll have to discuss this properly,¡± Gu Fei and Svelte Dancer had both finished clearing their PK Value. They swiftly teleported back to Yunduan City and messaged Young Master Han right after, ¡°Just what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Keeping an eye on their manpower distribution,¡± Young Master Han had not been idling by.

    ¡°Dusky Cloud from Yueye City had brought 200 of his friends to help us,¡± Gu Fei told Young Master Han.

    ¡°Oh? You got them toe?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I had previously erased a few of their men when I was over at Yueye City clearing my PK points. In the end, he contacted me to ask what I was up to, so I told them about our present situation,¡± Gu Fei replied. He then suddenly cried out. ¡°Wait a minute. You were the one who had arranged for me to head over there and clear my PK Value in the first ce. Was this all part of your n?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be profound,¡± Young Master Han answered.

    ¡°Was that not it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now profound enough to catch up to me,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°Hey, is there a need for all that? You can just directly ask them if you want their help,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who would go tell them? You?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei was left speechless. Of course, he would not head over to do that, while the rtionship between Young Master Han and Dusky Cloud was not in a good spot in the first ce, so of course it was even more impossible for him to be the one to do it. Thus, the man had very deviously arranged for Gu Fei to clear his PK Value in Yueye City once, using Dusky Cloud and his men¡¯s temperament to hook them into the churn. He managed to achieve his goal, but the method he had employed to reach such a conclusion would make anyone feel extremely ufortable.

    But what else can he say aside from deeply despising the man? Dusky Cloud and the others could not possibly leave, even if he told them that Young Master Han had intentionally manipted them into the matter, Gu Fei reckoned they would just say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. A message was all you need to get us here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on from this subject.¡± Young Master Han messaged over. ¡°With these 200 men along with Sakurazaka Moony and the others, we can try to do something big.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve traveled all over the city, and their manpower is mainly concentrated outside the Jail, the Bounty Assignment Hall, and the main spawn points. Their numbers are not as high as when they tried to surround us, so I believe it must be because they realized the situation was under control, so quite a good number of them must have left to go about their own business. After all, we only total up to just around 50 people by this point. Gathering ten thousands of yers was merely just to scare us. There¡¯s absolutely no need for so many of them if they were tounch an attack,¡± Young Master Han said.

    COMMENT

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If they are just camping out the ces as per normal, expecting a total of around 50 yers, leaving just dozens of men behind in these various locations would be more than enough. But the enemy has also considered that you are out roaming freely, so each of the spawn points now has hundreds of yers, afraid that you would wipe them all out if they had any less. However, the enemy did not temporarily consider that we would rally a new force of our own, so what I mean to say is that we can find a spawn point and serve a side up to them.¡± Young Master Han exined.

    ¡°Oh, which spawn point would this be?¡±

    ¡°Any would do. It¡¯s funny now that you mentioned it. In the beginning, they had the Mage Academy heavily surrounded, all in an effort to trap you inside, but when theyter discovered that you are freely moving about the city, the various spawn points were all bolstered such that they had enough manpower to resist your own strength. Otherwise, they would be in trouble. As a result, the other spawn points were also reinforced like the Mage Academy. You¡¯ve passed by the Warrior Encampment. How is theirbat strength there?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Nothing too difficult. It¡¯s just the PK Value that works to restrict me. If this was during the City Wars event...¡±

    ¡°Which is why the enemy must have considered this point as well, so there¡¯s a chance they would still try to lure you to cross your 30 PK threshold, allowing them to borrow the strength of the city guards and hunt you down with their help. You ought to be careful about this particr point,¡± Young Master Han advised.

    ¡°I know. That is why I don¡¯t wait till I hit 29 PK points. Most of the time, I would be more than happy to take a step back once I¡¯m in the early 20s,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°They would also know that you might have your reservations to this point, which is why their manpower isn¡¯t too extreme. Otherwise, given the name you made for yourself cutting down the 100 yers of Carouse, no one would probably dare to stop you if they don¡¯t have at least 1000 yers on their side,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s just overly exaggerated. There¡¯s no way I can hold back 1000 yers,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°With all the yers we¡¯ve gathered now, we should bepletely capable of killing everyone stationed in any one of the spawn points,¡± Young Master Han reiterated.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s randomly choose one and begin!¡± Gu Fei was ready to go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it the Archer Range then!¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh? Is there any reason for that?¡±

    ¡°Therades from Yueye City won¡¯t be registering their ounts here, so they would be sent straight back to their hometown upon death. But if anyone from Forever In Flowers were to be killed, they would find themselves in the Archer Range, and maybe someone would notice and camp them. Let¡¯s simply take the Archer Range for ourselves and save us the hassle.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get on the point. I¡¯ll send you coordinates after I¡¯ve found a spot for myself. Get everyone to disperse and rendezvous when the time is ripe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll let them have a taste of what a group wipe is like,¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°When all this is done, we can go grind levels, log off, or rest up. We¡¯ll leave them to continue camping outside the Jail!¡±

 Chapter 792 - â€“ Leaving after they were done Killing

    <b>Chapter 792: Chapter 792 ¨C Leaving after they were done Killing</b>

    Gu Fei sent a message to Dusky Cloud and his men, not sparing any words of courtesy as he immediately broached the subject, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s just have a bloody good fight!¡±

    When Dusky Cloud and everyone heard what he said, they found it to be very much in line with their liking and wished they could just randomly grab someone off the street and begin killing. However, Gu Fei proceeded to tell them in detail about the n, so Dusky Cloud and his men immediately dispersed after listening to it in full, freely wandering around Yunduan City by their leisure. Most of them had not been to this city before, so they treated this task as a tour of the ce while they tried to familiarize themselves with their surroundings.

    Young Master Han had very quickly found himself a good position to oversee the operation, though he had not sent just a single set of coordinates to Gu Fei, but several sets all in one go. Each of them were the major streets that led to the Archer Range, and it was apparent that Young Master Han intended to attack it from various angles.

    Gu Fei was hardly bothered with the arrangement of this battle tactic and simply transmitted the appropriate instructions ordingly. Dusky Cloud nodded when he read what was written and the nearly 200 yers were split into several parties, each headed toward one of the coordinates they were given. Gu Fei, Svelte Dancer, Sakurazaka Moony, and the others each also received instructions via messages and began to ready themselves.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Outside the Archer Range in Yunduan City, after the ambushers had experienced a flurry of activity, they were ultimately left with loneliness when the dust settled. ck Index Finger and his underlings had once sent a message to the yers here when they were hunting the men from Forever In Flowers, letting them know so they could get ready to repeatedly kill these yers. However, there was just no reason for the wretched men from Forever in Flowers to give them such a chance to do so. After very carefully taking in their surroundings upon respawning, not a single one of them stepped out from the spawn point, with some even logging off outright, while others stayed inside to ogle at thedies. The ambushers were all helpless; there was nothing that they could do if their targets did not leave the spawn point, so the only choice they had left was to continue their boring vigil outside, uncertain when they would finally be able to do anything.

    It was the same with the people that were lying in wait by the Warrior Encampmentprised of two groups of yers; those who had their faces covered and those without. Those who had their faces covered strutted around more openly, while those who were not masked were the main attackers that would be doing the ambushing and encirclement.

    The whole lot of them were bored when all of a sudden, a yer with a piece of cloth covering his face came stumbling down the street as quickly as his legs could carry him, shouting out loud all around him to spread the message, ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Miles Drunk!! Thousand Miles Drunk is here!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone was in an uproar when they heard this. They were feeling lonely, but they were not lonely to the point that they wanted to while the time away together with Thousand Miles Drunk. There was a single fact that everybody was well aware of: Thebat strength in the various spawn points was perhaps enough to encircle and kill Thousand Miles Drunk, but they were certain that a good number of them would end up dying by Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword. Thus, even though they had all banded together for the sole purpose of going up against Thousand Miles Drunk, none of them had actually wanted to run into Thousand Miles Drunk in the meanwhile. Simrly, all of them hoped that they could quickly vanquish Thousand Miles Drunk, though none of them had ever thought that they would be doing it themselves. The risk was just too great. But now, it was Thousand Miles Drunk who had taken the initiative toe knocking right up their doorstep.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready! Quick, prepare for battle!¡± Now that the man was here, there was no way for anyone to flee even if they wanted to. After being nervous for a while, they promptly began to position themselves ording to what they had nned from the start. The yers who did not have their faces covered were all in their assigned posts, secretly preparing for the encirclement, while the yers whose faces were behind a mask or a piece of cloth started to begrudgingly gather together to provoke Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s assault. They still had no idea just how many of them would end up losing their lives doing this.

    ¡°Where is everyone? Come on out!¡± Gu Fei hoisted his sword as he walked down the street, acting extremely arrogant. Several of these masked yers poked their heads out and he ignored them all, ¡°Why are there just a few of you? Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re right here!¡± The leader of the masked yers led the rest of his men and came charging out to engage in battle. Without another word, Gu Fei dashed up to meet them inbat. The leader had even prepared some lines so as to better lure Thousand Miles Drunk to fall for their ruse, because ording to his colleagues stationed over by the Warrior Encampment, Thousand Miles Drunk seemed to have somewhat of an idea regarding their tactical objective, so he might not fall for the trick. Especially since the man would y his way into the spawn point, and then use a teleportation scroll to escape. But how was he to know that the situation over here would be so simple; all the leader did was say a single line and their target had immediately taken the initiative toe pouncing right after him.

    ¡°Here hees, everyone, get ready,¡± The leader¡¯s weapon seemed to be trembling ever so slightly as he tightly gripped it in his hand. He swiftly pped his hand once; this was really too weak of him.

    ¡°ATTACK!¡± Giving out themand, the Archers who were capable of attacking from the longest range out of all the job sses unleashed their first volley of attacks. Gu Fei began to utilize his kung fu footwork and moved in a strange manner, causing all the arrows to miss him as they came raining down.

    The second wave was a spell bombardment. Gu Fei came to a halt and tossed out his own spell in response, before rapidly backing away from the range of the spells cast.

    The third wave of attack was when Gu Fei¡¯s spell finally emerged, but the yers were prepared for this as well, and all of them managed to evade this spell without exerting too much of an effort. Having experienced going head to head with Thousand Miles Drunk, the yers were constantlymunicating with each other, so they had also studied the few steps that Gu Fei would habitually take against them.

    However, evading the attack meant that a gap in the attack would also appear. Gu Fei had very keen eyesight, so he was able to grasp this brief pause that had been created by the enemy¡¯s actions, and he used this chance to dash forward. Spells and arrows continued to sail toward him, but the path that Gu Fei took happened to be the spaces where their attacks would not reach him. Weaving his way through the spells and arrows in this fashion, Gu Fei soon made it face to face with the enemy¡¯s frontline.

    The Warriors swiftly stepped forward and provided cover for the Mages and Archers behind them, while the Thieves came out from various directions and began to get closer to Gu Fei while in Stealth. The group leader here got a little excited at this point. Everything had proceeded very smoothly, so could the encirclement be so easily aplished like this? Everyone could hear him whistle sharply, as not only did the masked men, but even the many pedestrians, onlookers, and peddlers from the various streets in every corner suddenly covered their faces and came converging on Gu Fei in every direction.

    Unfortunately, Gu Fei had already expected something like this to happen, because he knew that the real attack was just about to begin right now. He was also well aware of the caliber of the yers that were camping out this spot.

    Dusky Cloud and his buddies all hailed from Yueye City, and they had plenty of PK experience having gone through hundreds of battles during their time there. Yet when it was now their turn to make their move, they instead opted to quietly set off without making a sound. In contrast, Sakurazaka Moony and his band of men were utterly insolent, shouting and yelling as they began their assault. A wave of arrows signaled to the enemy that they were not just up against Thousand Miles Drunk alone. They quickly scrambled to find yers to deal with what was happening over there, when they discovered that the number of enemies they were facing was much more than they had initially expected. Furthermore, they could see that this crowd of yers looked to have aprehensive job ssposition that was all decked out in very powerful equipment.

    There were a total of six parties of such yers, each descending toward the Archer Range from the six streets nearby. By the time the campers noticed these yers were charging right toward them, Dusky Cloud and the others were already right in front of them.

    ¡°KILL THEM ALL!¡± Dusky Cloud gave the order and every single one of these yers exploded with their PK fervor, bellowing their lungs out as they plunged right into the enemy ranks in unison.

    The campers werepletely at a loss over what to do. Out of all thebat scenarios that they had drilled for, not once did anyone consider the situation where they had to deal with enemies in such numbers before. They had been thinking about how to encircle the enemy, but when they were the ones who were being surrounded, how were they supposed to break out of it? They werepletely unfamiliar with this topic.

    ¡°Put everything on the line and kill Thousand Miles Drunk first at all costs!¡± The leader of the ambushers here in the Archer Range did not have the time to ponder about just where these men hade from, making the decision right there and then even as he signaled their main forces for assistance. He could already tell from just how ferociously these men fought that even though they were not anywhere near Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s prowess, they were still experts that were stronger than the average yer, and more importantly, there were a lot of such experts. Even though his forces held numerical superiority, the edge in terms of numbers here was nowhere near enough to substitute for the difference in quality between the two forces. It was only a matter of time before they would be defeated, so instead of putting up a pointless defense, he figured it would be better to seize what time they still had to eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk since he was already ensnared within their encirclement.

    This leader¡¯s line of thinking was correct, and he had been quite optimistic about how it should go, but Thousand Miles Drunk was most definitely not someone so easy to contend with.

    A circle of mes burned, and essentially no one could get near Gu Fei despite being surrounded. At the moment, what made him even more happier was not that Dusky Cloud¡¯s assault had been a sess, but that he had sessfully triggered passive retaliation. The people around him had no doubt taken the initiative to attack him and Gu Fei could very clearly tell that ying the circle of yers around him would not incur any PK points!

    Gu Fei was thinking this as his sword swung in all directions, creating bursts of white light one after another, and his PK Value remained at zero. The yers that surround him continued to circle him and they all got cleared away; this process repeating itself. Were it not for the fact that dead yers would be teleported back to their respawn point, Gu Fei would probably have plenty of corpses littered around his feet by now. But even though the conditions to achieve passive retaliation was very troublesome and wasrgely involuntary, Gu Fei was finally marked with PK point several waves after. However, Gu Fei felt that this foray had been very worthwhile, and it was a considerable triumph to end up getting PK points only after some time had passed.

    On the other hand, it was the leader of the ambushers who was feeling utter despair, having failed to take down Thousand Miles Drunk on the inside while also failing to stop the assaulting from beyond that was surrounding and killing them all. Kill off Thousand Miles Drunk at all costs? They had already put everything on the line, yet Thousand Miles Drunk did not look like he was anywhere near death. But he must have killed over 30 yers by now, right? Where are the city guards? Why have they not appeared yet? The leader had no idea that Gu Fei had intentionally controlled how much PK points he earned through this entire fight. All the leader noted was how many yers he ended up killing and began to cling onto the hope that the city guards woulde to his aid.

    ¡°Leader! We really can¡¯t continue like this. Let¡¯s run away!¡± Someone could no longer carry on.

    ¡°Run away? Where to?¡± The leader wasughing bitterly as he looked at the encirclement they were in.

    ¡°The spawn point, each and every one that could make it in there would count as one life saved,¡± someone pointed out.

    The leader saw that nobody had any fighting spirit left in them so he had no choice but to nod his head, giving the order to make a run for the spawn point and wait for their reinforcement.

    It was like they figuratively ran into a wall with this one charge; the tactic of diving into the spawn point after losing a battle next to the spawn point was too simple. Be it Young Master Han, or the PK veterans Dusky Cloud and hisrades, everyone had already expected their enemy to make such a move. The moment they noticed their enemy had the intention of retreating, all of them had begun to pay particr attention toward setting up defense in that direction. These campers put their lives on the line as they tried to charge past this blockade, only to end up suffering heavy losses from their own forces while barely taking down just a handful of yers from the other side.

    The campers were now in such a state of disarray that everyone was already rudderless; all of them subconsciously resisted the attack, and their only hope was that their reinforcement would be able to arrive sooner, so that they could save more lives. However, this hope was extremely unrealistic. Given howrge the city was, it was impossible for yers to make it over within those few minutes. In the end, not a single one of them managed to escape, as every single one of them stationed at the Archer Range was killed. Dusky Cloud and his men were the sorts that would act ruthlessly when given the opportunity, so their enemy was hardly able to be of a match at all. None of them wavered in the least when those yers they killed revealed a look of sorrow, as even Gu Fei began to feel his heart soften in the face of that.

    ¡°Hahahahaha, this is awesome! Hi Miles bro!¡± Dusky Cloud wasughing uproariously, officially meeting Gu Fei for the first time since they made the trek over.

    ¡°Where are we be going next?¡± He had not had his fill of killing yet, cleaning the de of his sword as he asked.

    ¡°The enemy would most definitely be on their toes after this group wipe. We won¡¯t be able to aplish something like this so easily any longer,¡± Young Master Han said as he walked out. Dusky Cloud and his friends did not like this man, yet they also knew what he had said made sense. No one would be foolish enough to not take precautions and ramp up their manpower in the various spawn points now that they were made aware of the existence of the extra 200 experts on Gu Fei¡¯s side.

    Furthermore, Dusky Cloud was even more conscious of the fact that Young Master Han was a man with plenty of schemes and ideas, be it battle strategies or anything of that sort. There was no need for them to lend a hand in putting their heads together for this, so he did not bother to think any further, simply turning around to quietly ask one of his buddies, ¡°How many did we lose?¡±

    ¡°Just 11 of us. Haha, Yunduan City yers are such noobs.¡± The yer who answered was obviously still very excited. For a group PK that numbered in the hundreds to only suffer 11 casualties, that was without a doubt a huge victory.

    ¡°Haha, who are the idiots who got themselves killed?¡± This was their style. To this group of intrepid and unflinching men, PK wasmonce, and it was not umon for them to lose levels from dying in such a manner. They were not the sort to show any sympathy over such things, and would merely be ridiculing one another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t loiter around here any longer than you have to. Everyone should take your leave and disperse first!¡± As Young Master Han was addressing the people, everyone had instead turned to look at Gu Fei. Gu Fei also knew that a significant portion of the enemy might be arriving very soon, so he waved his hand, ¡°let¡¯s withdraw first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first disperse from here. Shall we blend into the crowd and search to see if we have any other chance to strike?¡± Some of Dusky Cloud¡¯srades were still keen on finding people to PK!

    ¡°Fine,¡± there were no reasons for Dusky Cloud to not want to do this, so he waved his arm and everyone that had gathered very naturally transformed into passersby, waiting momentarily to see if there would be an opportunity to strike.

    ¡°What, you guys aren¡¯t sated yet?¡± Gu Fei chuckled when he saw what they were doing.

    ¡°We can¡¯t make the trip out here for nothing!¡± Dusky Cloudughed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have plenty of chances. We¡¯re up against a whole sea of yers after all!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to deal with a sea of yers, but we can definitely deal with a small unit like before,¡± Dusky Cloud dered.

    ¡°Hahaha, now that they know I¡¯m here, I¡¯m positive they won¡¯t be sending just a small unit out. Let¡¯s go. If we¡¯ve got the time to chat idly, why not spend it outside the city grinding?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Grind?¡± Dusky Cloud was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let them busy themselves in here. We¡¯ll head on out and engage in some efficient level grinding. We can¡¯t possibly let them affect our day-to-day lives here in-game!¡± Gu Fei might have said this, but he had never truly ground in his normal day-to-day life in Parallel World. He was merely saying this from the perspective of the average gamer.

    ¡°Efficient level grinding?¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he heard this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Fei hailed. Dusky Cloud immediately informed all hisrades and their eyes sparkled as well when they heard it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all disperse in this manner and meet outside the city,¡± Gu Fei reminded.

    Everyone echoed their agreement and went about in separate directions, intending to meet up when they reached the grinding map outside the city.

    ¡°Brother Assist isn¡¯t online right now. I¡¯m going to log off for a bit as well and get in touch with those who are stuck in Jail,¡± Young Master Han said as he headed toward the Archer Range. There were also enemy Archers inside the Archer Range at the moment, all of whom were very worried that it would be the other party¡¯s turn to camp them. Unexpectedly, it was as if their enemy had forgotten the method entirely as they all left to go about their own business, seemingly unconcerned with the Archers any longer. They did see some from the other party that seemed like they wanted to leave but were still hanging around, and that made all the Archers not have the guts to be rash either, shrinking back to a corner in the Archer Range looking rather pathetic. When Young Master Han walked directly toward the Archer Range, he did not spare more than a few nces at these people before logging off as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to kill them, why are you even grinding levels?!¡± Svelte Dancer was quite unhappy with this decision.

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody out here for us to kill right now,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡°However, we¡¯ve already managed to seize the initiative, so we can do anything we want, while it would be our enemy that would have to guard against us. Every single spawn point out there will have to see an increase in the manpower assigned. Who knows, they might even form teams in every corner of Parallel World to find us? So let us let them tire themselves out a little.

    ¡°That¡¯s too devious,¡± Svelte Dancer imagined the effort the other party had to expend and instantly felt the insidiousness of this strategy at y.

    ¡°Are youing with us to grind?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What else can I do if I¡¯m not tagging along?!¡± Svelte Dancer cried. ¡°I¡¯ll call thedies over as well.¡±

    ¡°Can we not?¡± Gu Fei was sweating. Teammates as dull as pigs wereing again, and that was scary. But why would Svelte care about his concerns, sending out her message by her own volition.

    The whole group left the city sessively and went out to grind. After choosing a ce suitable for the grind, Gu Fei naturally developed the efficient grinding routine for the monster there and taught it to everyone. Dusky Cloud and the others were all delighted! This trip of theirs granted them a very fruitful bonus; forget about the efficient grinding routine that they picked up, they even got to level together with so manydies; this was a blessing that their Ten Guild Alliance had never experienced before! The men in the guild would always be cursing and swearing at each other every hour of the day, but when they were able to grind their levels with so manydies, it was like all of them had begun to learn how to speak politely, though in the end, the words they used the most were ¡®careful¡¯, ¡®carefully¡¯ and ¡®extra careful¡¯.

    Gu Fei had brought them out to a region where the monsters were of a higher level than them, and it was really difficult for thedies since some were still not even level 40. Gu Fei could not stand to watch them struggle, but he saw that Dusky Cloud and his party did not seem to mind carrying these burdens around, and everyone had a wonderful time ying the game with everyone else.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was no such joy in Yunduan City. yers were aggressively charging toward the Archer Range when they received the news that they were already wiped out there. Meanwhile, those yers who respawned at the Archer Range watched Thousand Miles Drunk and the others leave, but they had no idea if they had left for real or if it was just a ruse, so none of them dared to take a step out so easily. All they could do was continue to wait for their reinforcement to arrive.

    ¡°Who were those people?¡± ck Index Finger and the rest of his men were very dejected.

    ¡°Could they be from the Ten Guild Alliance?¡± They had this suspicion ever since they learned that Gu Fei had fled all the way to Yueye City, so they were able to guess it right straight away.

    ¡°No matter their identity, the fact remains that they represent trouble,¡± ck Index Finger was having a huge headache. He was already reduced down to level 38, he had no idea just how many people were secretlyughing behind his back! Even though the Archer Range had experienced a group wipe, the yers who were killed were not members of The ck Hand Syndicate, but these people were insistent that the enemy they faced were very strong, and they were all requesting the experts from therge guilds to position themselves there.

    ¡°Our enemy has close to 200 experts on their side, and then there¡¯s also that maniac Thousand Miles Drunk. Without 1000 yers, I doubt we would be able to camp there...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually no need for there to be so many yers. Let¡¯s send some of them to the various locations!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only option we got.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t we be too passive if we just camped like this? I think we should organize some men to search for their whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange teams. Just get people to look, and we can find the time to gather manpower after.¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, how did things turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°Hang in there. Wait for those yers in Jail toe out, we would be able to vanquish their guild in the end!¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯te out this whole time?¡±

    ¡°Why would they note out?¡±

    ¡°Because they logged off for sleep...¡±

    Silence. This scenario was too frightening to consider. They had so many yers, did that mean they have to camp this ce for their whole lives?

    ¡°We need to first eliminate Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± Someone suggested. ¡°That guy might very well be the person they ced all their hope on. Without him, just what could they even look forward to?¡±

    ¡°Find him! Send a thousand yers and get their whereabouts!¡±

 Chapter 793 - Migration

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 793 ¨C Migration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Yunduan City began to be filled with masked men, staring at any ck robed Mage the moment they spotted any of them walking around. However, they did not dare to get close either even though they were unable to tell if the yer was who they were looking for from afar. All of them were very conflicted about this, having to cognizantly ept that they might find themselves in in the end when they anxiously brush past these targets as if they were passersby.

    Each and every one of the yers that they brushed past ended up not being Thousand Miles Drunk. There were not a lot of yers in Yunduan City that would be dressed in ck robes, and there were plenty of ck robed Mages that had their shoulders bumped into several times that day. This 1000-yer search that they had mobilized was very significant, yet they had not found a single thing after checking through every possible nook and cranny inside the city. But they were very uncertain about the six city Precincts that belonged to Extremely Heaven Defying. The various guilds that were rewarded with the city Precincts for the event had already revealed that the city would gift the guild in charge of each of the Precincts a residence of their own, which meant that Extremely Heaven Defying possessed sixpletely safe hiding ce; as long as the owner chose not to open the door, nobody outside could enter the ce, dead or alive. It was said that a cunning rabbit would have three dens; Extremely Heaven Defying actually had 6 separate locations, and that was really far too infuriating.

    What made it even more depressing was that Extremely Heaven Defying had just gotten this reward as well, and while the residences were in their ownership, they had not hung up signs for these ces yet. As such, none of the guild leaders were aware just where these ces were located, and even the guild members themselves temporarily had no idea where they could be.

    What could they do if they were hiding him in one of these residences?

    The yer who posed this question got death-stared by everyone. What could they do? There was essentially nothing the coalition of guilds could do. They had no idea where the residences were, and it was impossible for them to physically keep an eye on all six city Precincts. In the end, the best that they could do was leave two to three yers on every street and get them to report if they discovered any suspicious movement. This also used plenty of their manpower given how huge the cities were in Parallel World, and with how the streets and alleys crisscrossed and merged. Even the native yers from Yunduan City ended up attending a geography lesson after this arrangement, discovering plenty of alleys andnes within the six Precincts that they had no idea existed before.

    ¡°From what we¡¯ve learned of the current situation, they might either be hiding indoors or maybe they have left the city altogether.¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if they aren¡¯t inside the city. They are probably grinding if they are outside the city, and it would be fine just sending our men to sift through the handful of grinding maps that they could be in.¡±

    ¡°Send them then!¡±

    ¡°Head on out!¡±

    The 1000-yer search party stepped outside the city. While the area outside the city was even bigger than inside, it was a lot easier to find people than inside the city. This was all because there was ack of a single destination in the city, and nobody knew which corner they would end up hiding in. In the event they were outside the city, yers would most likely be grinding, and the grinding maps were all designated ordingly, so a good search through these ces would most likely end up uncovering something. If they were not grinding and were purely doing what they did to hide... There was really nothing much they could do, aside from cursing them for their shamelessness.

    The level 50 grinding maps in Yunduan City were not particrly popted; after all, there were not many yers who were capable of fighting monsters that were 10 levels above their own. Gu Fei and the party he had brought over was considered to be the most prominent group out there in terms of their numbers. Aside from times when a guildmandeers the entire map, there would rarely ever be a scene where hundreds of yers would be gathered to grind levels, and none of them were avoiding the gaze from all the other yers grinding there. Thousand Miles Drunk, all thedies from Amethyst Rebirth and the reprehensibleds from Forever In Flowers that were ever-lurking. They were all very distinctive characters here in Yunduan City, and yers who were able to take on monsters 10 levels above their own were not those who would not be able to recognize these people.

    ¡°Guild Leader, we¡¯ve caught sight of Thousand Miles Drunk and the others out in the level 50 map, Yunfeng Forest,¡± someone secretly messaged.

    ¡°Oh? How carefree of them!¡± The yer who received this message was none other than Carouse¡¯s Brave Surge. It was only natural for most of the experts in Yunduan City to hail from the variousrge guilds, as basically only yers that belonged to a guild were able to grind their levels out in level 50 maps. Presently, Brave Surge was not the only one who had received this news, and even Oathless Sword had someone keeping him updated on this. Instead, it was ck Index Finger and his men who had all their experts participating in this conflict that had nobody out there in the grinding maps.

    ¡°They achieved quite an impressive victory over by the Archer Range. They had practically no losses while wiping out all their enemies there,¡± Folding Fan Invader was standing right next to Brave Surge when he made thisment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the least bit surprised that a two-bit rabble would face such utter defeat once there are experts lending a hand,¡± Brave Surge was still rather calm.

    ¡°Those experts might be from The Ten Guild Alliance,¡± Folding Fan Invader added.

    ¡°Indeed. Aside from us, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who could provide such powerful assistance to Thousand Miles Drunk and his bunch,¡± Brave Surge nodded.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t the Ten Guild Alliance rumored to have over 4000 yers under their banner?¡± Folding Fan Invader wondered out loud.

    ¡°This is a guild struggle here in Yunduan City, there would hardly be any benefit to the yers of Yunye City, so they hade all this way to lend a hand sheerly out of the friendship they shared. Only friends who make the trip, and noting over would be the right choice for those who are not friends with Thousand Miles Drunk.¡± Brave Surge truly lived up to his status as a guild leader, able to deeply understand the difficulties of being a guild leader in an MMO.

    ¡°But I see they only number around 200 yers at most. I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be of much help, right?¡± Folding Fan Invader said.

    ¡°That would depend on how they are utilized. Why isn¡¯t Young Master Han online? Where did that guy run off to?¡± Brave Surge had Young Master Han on his friend¡¯s list, so he was slightly shocked to find that the man was actually offline right now.

    ¡°Oh, he has most likely gone off to get in touch with the people who are in Jail. It looks like those guys are in for a rough time,¡± Brave Surgeughed mirthlessly.

    ¡°What about us?¡± Folding Fan Invader asked. Their guild leader had been very interested in the struggle between both parties, and as someone who had a good grasp of Brave Surge¡¯s character, he had also expected their guild would choose the right time to butt in.

    ¡°We¡¯ll watch the skirmish that breaks out from this round first. Tell those people out in the grinding maps to keep their eye on things,¡± Brave Surge said.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Everyone was still leveling over by the grinding maps outside the city, but as time went by, Dusky Cloud became more and more vignt, having already deduced that the other party would definitely not wish to be so passive and that they must have sent men out to search for their whereabouts. Honestly speaking, he did not really think it was a good idea toe out and grind like this, as doing so in such a huge group would make them that much easier to find. However, the efficient monster grinding routine was very alluring, and even though this was not in their own city, he did not wish to miss out on learning this just once; life was truly filled with contradictions.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time we leave,¡± Dusky Cloud felt that the enemy should have more or less found them and finally said this to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°They should be searching for our whereabouts, and the whole lot of us gathered together make it rather eye-catching. Perhaps we¡¯ve already been discovered, and they are now mustering their manpower to strike,¡± Dusky Cloud exined.

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Gu Fei nodded. That was when he heard the system prompt ring and saw that Young Master Han had logged on once more. A message was swiftly sent over, ¡°So, have you been attacked yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Man, the enemy sure is slow!¡± Young Master Han eximed.

    ¡°What are we gonna do now? Change the ce we¡¯re grinding?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just change the city while you¡¯re at it?¡± Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s so extravagant!¡± Gu Fei cried.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must definitely toy with them till they are ruined,¡± Young Master Han expressed.

    ¡°How long are you letting Sword Demon and the others get online after?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be getting online if I don¡¯t send a message to them...¡± Young Master Han drawled.

    <i>How ruthless!</i> To actually go for an unknown period of time; this time ck Index Finger and his men were sure to be in for a tough time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head on over to Yueye City first!¡± Young Master Han decided.

    Gu Fei agreed with his decision as well, turning over to Dusky Cloud, ¡°Why don¡¯t we head on over to your city first?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are we going to y the long game? Take the time to fully recuperate ourselves before striking hard at the enemy when they are tired? Gonna properly toy with those milksops till they are better off dead?¡± Dusky Cloud was also rather well-versed in such strategies and had very quickly understood what was going on.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Dusky Cloud was straightforward. Sending a message out, the nearly 200rades of his began to move out. At the same time, they were keeping an eye on their surroundings. This time, they would be paying attention when they saw anyone throwing more than a few nces their way.

    ¡°Do we kill them or not?¡± Dusky Cloud pointed to some yers that had been watching all of them as he asked Gu Fei, ¡°Those cowards have been looking at us, and I don¡¯t think their intentions are anything good.¡±

    Gu Fei briefly looked over them and recognized Carouse¡¯s guild emblem on their chest, so he smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s be on our way!¡±

    Dusky Cloud and the others were already on the road while Gu Fei went over to speak to both Amethyst Rebirth and Sakurazaka Moony and his men from Forever In Flowers. Neither guild had any objection to moving out to Yueye CIty, and Gu Fei had even clearly mentioned to thedies that it would be best if thedies did not return to Yunduan City before this matter got resolved. Everyone knew that their connection with Gu Fei was anything but superficial, and with how weak most of them were, they would indirectly be Gu Fei¡¯s weakness and that would only prove toplicate things further if they find themselves bing used to coerce Gu Fei.

    Thesedies had always been very upfront about their own weakness and very empathetically agreed to avoid Yunduan City and travel to other cities for the time being. However, the mention of traveling to other cities got them all excited. Having previously followed Traversing Four Seas on their guild quest, there were manydies from Amethyst Rebirth who did not dare to travel across the wooden bridges found in Oolong Mountain Ridge before and backed out from the expedition entirely. After hearing the otherdies describe the scenery in Linyin City, Linshui City as well as all the other cities they passed, all of them found it to be very interesting. Eventer, they had also heard Slyris talk about the heavy fog that hung around Xiawu City and felt that it would be worth the trip. As a result, this journey out of Yunduan City became a discussion over where their final destination would be, with even some going so far as to suggest visiting all the cities once over. Gu Fei deeply felt that it was possible that Amethyst Rebirth might not ever return to Yunduan City.

    ¡°They¡¯re leaving!!¡±

    The yers who were participating in this conflict, and those who were not, had all received such a message. ck Index Finger and his men were all flustered when they learned this, quickly asking which direction they were headed. Conversely, Brave Surge and the others were just onlookers hoping for this matter to escte further. These men simply continued to calmly drink their tea and waited for the continuation of this situation.

    ¡°The direction they are going... It seems like they are going to leave Yunduan City!!¡± This news was also sent out to everyone concerned. Brave Surge and his men were ted hearing this, knowing just how severe a problem it would be if they were to leave the city. ck Index Finger and his men were extremely anxious by this point. They must send out apany of speedsters to try and way them.

    The speedsters were of course Thieves and Archers, as well as other yers who had carelessly added their stats. At the moment, these yers shared the grim expression like they were a part of a death squad, dashing away with their somber faces.

    ¡°How many of them?¡± ck Index Finger asked his underling in charge of the numbers.

    ¡°Over 1000, give or take!¡± It was impossible to get an urate ount since they still had to leave behind yers in the various spawn points, the Jail, the Bounty Assignment Hall, and all the other random locations. And disregarding all the babylegged job sses, that yer in charge of the numbers added another line after giving that rough calction, ¡°It should not be more than 2000.¡±

    <i>2000 against 300...</i> This should have been, without a doubt, utter annihtion, yet each and every one of these men waspletely afraid as they had no idea how this would pan out. Just a careful instruction about the necessity to intercept them and stall for time. None of them had actually believed they would be able topletely vanquish the enemy despite having the numerical superiority.

    If the leaders had no faith, there was no need to even mention the average yer below. Chasing after them the whole way through, everyone actively shifted themselves to the back of the pack as they ran, fighting over the chance of not bing the frontline troops in this engagement. This ended up making it seem like they were all retrograding, angering the guild leaders that were leading this interception. The guild leaders were of course very enthused, eagerly hoping to takedown Thousand Miles Drunk and Extremely Heaven Defying, obtaining the abundant reward thusly. Unfortunately, their own underlings did not have the same mentality as them; letting cowardice rule their minds during such a crucial moment.

    ¡°D*mm*t, what are you so afraid of? Just follow yours truly and charge! So what if we¡¯re going up against Thousand Miles Drunk? Alone, that man could only kill a maximum of 30 yers, and even if each and every one of them ends up killing 30 yers each, they would g*dd*mn only kill 900 of us; we¡¯ve still got another 1000 yers! Otherwise, they can go and contend with the NPC guards if they have the guts to do so!¡± One of the guild leaders bellowed out angrily.

    ¡°Would the city guards even travel so far, all the way out here?¡± someone was skeptical.

    The question here was too profound. Nobody had earned over 30 PK points aside from Thousand Miles Drunk...

    Furthermore, this speech that the guild leader gavepletely left the question unresolved. Actually, these yers did notck the confidence that they would be victorious, but it was that there would no doubt be many deaths even if they won. None of them wanted to be a casualty in this fight, which was why they were all shifting to the back of the procession. Just like the arithmetics that the guild leader had done before, if they were to really lose 900 yers in this skirmish, none of them would of course want to be one of the 900 and would rather be among the 1000 that would survive. This of course meant that they needed to work hard to ensure their own survival, and they did so by heading to the back of the pack.

    And so as these men continue to take turns shifting to the back of the pack, the entire procession advanced at a turtle¡¯s crawl. The handful of guild leaders were so annoyed by this that they were hopping mad. There were only that many yers that belonged to their guild, and the rest simply refused to listen to theirmand. At aplete loss, these guild leaders had no choice but toin to the relevant leaders, causing all the guild leaders to be furious together, using the same words over their own guild channels to berate and lecture their guild members. Things took a turn for the better from then, and those yers who were now at the head of the procession could only ept their ill fate and quickly try and devise a way to swiftly reduce the distance. At the moment, all of them were self-conscious enough to no longer shuffle themselves to the back, so thispany of speedsters was finally picking up speed appropriately as they slowly gained on their target.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± Thepany that was now advancing at a brisk pace was also shouting out loud boldly in order to bolster their own morale.

    ¡°D*mm*t, could there be a second route that leads to Yueye City?¡± The leader of this procession rapped someone¡¯s head hard as he yelled this, and the whole lot of them stirred up a cloud of dust as they marched out toward Oolong Mountain Ridge.

    ¡°Any news from the scouts?¡± the leader asked the yer in charge of the reconnaissance.

    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that they headed toward Yueye City,¡± the scouts reported.

    ¡°What¡¯s your present position?¡± the leader asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve begun our trek through Oolong Mountain Ridge,¡± the scouts said.

    ¡°Very good. We¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    Thepany of men was also not too far away from Oolong Mountain Ridge and when they hurried over, they could vaguely make out a troop of yers hurrying along the mountain pass.

    Since they were all here, nobody was breaking the chain any longer. Everyone started walking on the mountain pass as well, with the front row of Archers ready and in position, waiting to begin their attack once they got within range.

    But this mountain path was not very wide, and they were unable topletely fan out and get an angle. This was quite simr to engaging in an alley fight inside a city; nobody would be able to gain any foothold between both parties once they began exchanging fire, and this made the Thieves among the speedsters feel like there did not seem to be any way for them to be utilized. Thus, thispany of men began to have an animated discussion over whether the Thieves should first get close and use the Archers to provide cover fire after the melee fight broke out.

    However, the Thieves were vehemently against employing such a strategy. They believed that given how many Archers they have on their side, directly using their superior firepower to suppress the enemy would be the better option, before using the Thieves to provide melee cover if the enemy did manage to make it to them.

    In the end, the decision was to use the second strategy, with the front row of Archers getting to the maximum attack range and firing off their shot immediately, but the Archers behind were yelling, ¡°Get even closer!¡±

    The front row Archers were infuriated. Would they not be exposing themselves to Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword if they were to get even closer? As such, none of them bothered toply with that request. Presently, thepany of men was lined from the left to the right, allowing at most ten men to fill the row. Because the front row of yers was not willing to continue advancing forward, there was no way for the yers in the back row to engage in the skirmish if a fight were to break out, meaning their firepower was weakened to the point of beingpletely average. In order for the people in the back to attack, they ended up squeezing and shoving their way forward, but the front row refused to budge, cursing everyone behind even while the leader shouted from the side ¡°standards, watch your standards¡± until someone suddenly eximed as the people around slowly backed off, cold sweat ran down everyone¡¯s back. It turned out that someone had been too near the edge of the cliff while everyone was jostling for a better position and had identally fallen off. Fortunately, they had only just gotten up the slope, so the cliff fall off was not too deep. Everyone very quickly heard the sound of that man¡¯s body hitting the ground and everyone poked their head over to look. Everyone was relieved to see a body sprawled down on the ground. There were no corpses in this game, so for there to be a bodyying down on the ground there meant that at least the yer had not died from the fall.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so disorderly, slow down! Maintain the assault and intersperse yourselves ordingly! We can still push in a little closer; we won¡¯t have any problems keeping within the 30-40 meters range!¡± the leader took this moment when everyone had quietened down to shout this, as everyone finally calmed themselves down as well. Because they had let loose a messy jumble of attack just now, the other party did not retaliate but continued to hurry along. Seeing that they did not seem to demonstrate any intention of retaliating, these men had a bit more faith and listened to the orders they were given. They staggered their formation and picked up an interspersed position as they got close. Thus, the second wave of attack had almost a hundred Archers firing in unison. It was quite the sight to behold.

    Looking over at the other party again, they could already see the Guardiansgging behind, their bodies glowing in white light constantly. It was apparent that their Priests were trying to save them as best as they could. The leader was delighted, as he continued to give out orders, ¡°Release the arrows, fire them at will; Let¡¯s see how much mana their Priests have!¡±

    Hunting them down the entire way, the enemy tried to hold on just like this until the bitter end. Actually, they would have long been able to catch up to them if they focused on bringing their superior movement speed to bear. However, the state of affairs right now was stable and safe, so everyone was more than happy to maintain their pace this way. The almost 2000 men were pretty much all on the path leading through the mountain pass, but that was when they came to a halt. The Archers had no idea what that was about, and they stopped in their tracks as well but continued to fire their arrows. Their leader was quick-witted, raising his arm up and cried out, ¡°Those guys are at their limit and are now about to risk their lives. Everyone, take care and vanquish them!¡±

    Everyone immediately became alert when they heard this. The front row Archers were already in tears; if their enemies were to put their lives on the line and sh like this, these men were most likely going to die for sure. There was no chance for them to attempt and sneak to the back and avoid this fate any longer.

    Unexpectedly, this was when a cry of exmation from the yers at the very end of the procession, and there were plenty of people who were shouting out loud in the party channel, ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡±

    The handful of leaders in charge of the men had all happily rushed out to the front, so none of them had any idea what was happening behind. When they hurriedly asked, the answer was the three dreaded words, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡±

    Everyone had not even reacted when they suddenly heard an explosive sound above their head. All of them raised their heads up puzzled, and saw countless ck shadows dropping down. All these shadows that had appeared in front of them in a blink of an eye were actually made by huge rocks and logs... Essentially, anything they found along these mountains that could be used to kill these yers was all plummeting right for these yers right now.

    ¡°F*ck me, what the heck is going on here?¡± They were all shocked. The narrow mountain path meant there was no way for them to dodge these iing objects at all, and everyone tried their best to stick themselves t on the face of the cliff. The yers who were on the inside from the very beginning were lucky, rapidly snatching a good position that allowed them to avoid a good majority of these objects from smashing into them. But a sizable portion of these yers was in quite a tragic state; it was unknown just how much damage these falling objects caused to the yers, but it was apparent that anyone who was struck by any of them was killed. A trail of white light was left on this mountain path while the yers ran helter-skelter, searching for a ce to hide from everything. These people ended up running into each other in their chaotic confusion, and aside from those who were killed outright when the objects smashed into them, there were also those who were jostled and knocked off the cliff edge. The whole lot of them had already reached the middle of the mountain range by this point, and the fall from the cliff was so deep that no one could even make out the ground below. Death was the only oue for any yer that fell down...

 Chapter 794 - Retribution came a bit too soon

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 794 ¨C Retribution came a bit too soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    This one wave of attack had resulted in the deaths of more than half of the yers taking the mountain path. Out of those that remained, there was also quite a number that lost quite a bit of their HP in the process due to all their bumping and jostling. They did not have any Priests handy to give them Heals either, so each and every one of them were anxiously swallowing their bread, even as they raised their heads up wanting to know just what exactly happened.

    Was it a natural disaster? Or a man-made one?

    The answer was of course thetter, and the best proof to this was that the enemy troops that they had been chasing this whole time were still neatly formed up along the mountain path, not a single one of the huge rocks or logs that came falling from the sky striking any one of these yers. It had been a trap, an ambush, and it was clearly a scheme that had been premeditated for a long time. Originally, such a deadly rain of rocks and logs that came smashing down would not differentiate friend or foe. But because thepany of men that ck Index Finger and the coalition of guilds had sent opted to maintain their distance and attack from afar, that had given their enemy an opportunity for them to avoid ending up as unnecessary coteral damage. The 30-40 meters distance between both parties had instead be a guarantee that reduced any potential margin of error.

    At the moment, these pursuers only had two thoughts in their minds. Looking up to the sky, they wondered if there would be another wave of falling rocks and logsing their way. Turning to look at the neat formation their enemy had adopted in front of them, they wondered if they could charge out and break through their ranks to safety.

    No matter the case, there was simply no way that they could stop another barrage of rocks and logs from above, but it was still worth a shot to make a mad dash for the enemy. Their survival depended on this one lifeline, and none of them had meekly shuffled back to hide this time round. In a situation where it was unknown if those party leaders of theirs were still alive, what remained of thispany of yers had managed to gather theirst bit of will and all of them turned their gaze, and they could all see that determination to put their life on the line and die in each other¡¯s faces.

    However, this willpower of theirs very quickly dissipated. The sound of heavy objects whooshing through the air could be heard once again as another round of rocks and logs attacked them again. There was still limited space for all 2000 yers to hug the cliff face, so the other yers that remained experienced the entire ordeal once more. Once this wave of attack passed, these pursuers were all depressed. Their numbers had been diminished once more, and there were very clearly less of them nowpared to the enemy. Warriors and Priests were holding their ground on the other side, so what sort of charge could they even mount?

    ¡°The other way!¡± Someone had actually put their hope in the other direction, where there was only Thousand Miles Drunk standing in their way. If they were to all dash headlong toward the lone swordsman, he would surely have to let some of them pass, right? But these yers were ultimately mistaken, because it was not just Thousand Miles Drunk alone who was cutting them off from behind. The yers behind might have sent a message crying out about Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s presence, but that was only because the man had been the most conspicuous and frightening threat.

    Simrly, there was also a fully kitted party that had aprehensive job ssposition at the back of their procession, and they were not waiting for these yers to charge toward them. Instead, these yers had already taken the initiative to begin their assault, while the yers that were further on the mountain path ahead had also made their move at the same time, resulting in a pincer attack from both sides; those poor yers in between essentially had nowhere to run. The members of these two groups consisted of Dusky Cloud and hisrades as well, so not a single one of them went easy on these yers despite their pathetic state as they very cleanly wiped them out in the span of a few short minutes now that they had nowhere else to run to.

    ¡°Boss, are we gonna do it once more?¡± Up on the top of a mountain, several yers had lugged and pushed therge rocks and logs from the side of the mountain, and someone came around to ask Young Master Han this question while he was poking his head downward to look at the mountain path below him.

    ¡°Young Master Han turned around to smile, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no further need for that.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± This other man was surprised. ¡°Are we not going to use any more after this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And you guys have prepared so much more? Thank you guys for all your hard work. Here¡¯s the remaining money. You guys should hurry up and leave while you¡¯ve got the time!¡± Young Master Han tossed a coin pouch to that yer and dismissed them ordingly.

    These yers seemed to have had quite a jolly time ying around with the rocks and logs, so they were all somewhat disappointed when they heard that they were just going to do it twice and be done with things; the man was not even very happy with what happened as he took that coin pouch. Young Master Han was not bothered by all these either, casually pulling out a teleportation scroll as the teleportation shimmered into existence, before transporting the man immediately down to the mountain pass below.

    ¡°Are you done gloating? Time to hurry up and be on our way!¡± Young Master Han said fairly calmly.

    ¡°What are we still running away for? Let¡¯s wait for them to catch up again and give them another round of this,¡± someone chimed in.

    ¡°You imbecile. Why would theye here and be ughtered twice in the same fashion? All they need to counter this tactic is to first send out a team to the mountaintop and check to see the coast is clear,¡± before Young Master Han could even berate that man, Dusky Cloud had alreadymbasted this witlessrade of his who had really thrown his face.

    ¡°Alright everyone, let¡¯s not waste any more time and get going,¡± Gu Fei called out. His words truly had weight in the party, as everyone immediatelyplied and continued their trek.

    ¡°Was all that prepared beforehand?¡± Gu Fei turned around to ask Young Master Han.

    ¡°But of course. It was a matter of time before we had to make this move, and the enemy would most definitelye chasing. There¡¯s no harm in making early preparations for such an eventuality,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really been busy this whole time, huh!¡± Gu Fei knew that while he had been running around killing and clearing his PK points, Young master Han had also been hard at work as well. Just from this ambush alone, it was quite an amazing feat that he was able to use the Hall of Mercenaries to hire the manpower necessary and still not get himself tainted with PK points at all after massacring over a thousand yers in this manner.

    ¡°What other tricks do you have up your sleeve? Quick, tell them all to me!¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Young Master Han ignored him as he followed the rest of the group along. It was not his style to tell others about the arrangements he had made prior.

    All 2000 yers had beenpletely wiped out.

    When ck Index Finger received this news, he and the other guild leaders could feel numbness set into their hands and feet as if they were about to have a stroke.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Everyone was shouting in their respective guild channels, asking all these speedsters that had participated in this pursuit just what happened.

    ¡°They had set up an ambush from the mountaintop and were waiting for us to catch up on the mountain pass before they threw down rocks and logs from out of nowhere. There was basically nowhere for any of us to hide or evade this ensuing litter, dying the moment those objects smashed right into us. Thousand Miles Drunk had also brought a portion of their men and hid somewhere along the road that led to Oolong Mountain Cave and intercepted our retreat. So we all ended up¡ª¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯re our scouts? Why didn¡¯t he say a word about this?¡± the guild leaders were still ring up.

    The scouts did not dare to make a sound. These scouts from the various guilds truly had no idea that there was such a set up here. Furthermore, nobody had told them there was a need to check for such ambushes. It was very apparent that nobody had thought something like this would happen, but the sin of not having aprehensive enough reconnaissance should not be all on them.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The more senior guild leaders had all gathered together and were all crazy anxious.

    ¡°What else can we do, send a team up to the top of the mountain range and weed out all their men up there.¡±

    ¡°Would they still be there? Wouldn¡¯t they have run off already?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. If you¡¯re not going to go, what if there really were people that remained, and when we chase after them, they let loose a rain of rocks and logs again?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still going to chase after them?¡±

    ¡°What else are we going to do if we don¡¯t do that?¡±

    ¡°Can we even catch up to them at this rate? I¡¯m afraid they would have reached Yueye City by the time we caught up...¡±

    Everyone became silent. Yueye City was not their home grounds, and hearing just how grantly unrestrained the city customs were, where even a bump in the shoulder while walking past could result in a group battle. Additionally, given how powerful and entrenched the Ten Guild Alliance were there, there was no doubt that the Ten Guild Alliance would turn and target them if any of them pursued Gu Fei and the others all the way to Yueye City. The 4000 strong Ten Guild Alliance might not have as many yers as the coalition of guilds from Yunduan City, but crossing to another city to hunt down yers, only to cause all the yers to put up a united front in response was actually something that had happened before in Parallel World. There had been a yer hailing from some powerful guild in a certain city who had an argument with another yer on the forums. This matter actually escted to the point where the man had very confidently put together a party of his own in an attempt to travel to this other city and hunt down this other person. But that ultimately caused the yers in that city to spontaneously gather and beat up the invaders till they were stripped of their levels and equipment, bing theughingstock of the forum at the end of the day, and the guild had even been disbanded along with this incident.

    The lesson from these predecessors became the perfect example for ck Index Finger and the others to take reference from, and none of them had the courage to hunt down their target across cities, much less a tough and uninhibited city like Yueye City.

    ¡°So what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°We still have to go after them, but we cannot do so too openly. Let¡¯s gather a few of our men and scatter them to quietly infiltrate Yueye City. They¡¯ll be keeping an eye on where Thousand Miles Drunk and the others are, and we can gather our manpower andunch an assault after we¡¯ve got their position. Before then, we¡¯ll need to take extra care to avoid getting into any altercations with anyone from their city,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it like that then!¡±

    Once the discussion was over, each guild leader returned and picked out the yers who would be participating in this cross-city hunt, while several of therger guild leaders had also secretly contacted each other.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going cross-city, inform those guys from the workshop and get them to contribute as well.¡±

    ¡°Those b*st*rds had even said that they had made arrangements for Thousand Miles Drunk and that he would most definitely fall for their trap. Yet I have not heard any g*dd*mn*d thing from them all this while.¡±

    ¡°No matter how you put it, Thousand Miles Drunk has sessfully made his way into another city now, and there¡¯s a limit to what we can do from here onward. With Thousand Miles Drunk and those guys gone, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have any chance to strike if they really do end up working together with the Ten Guild Alliance.¡±

    ¡°To think this matter had been overblown to such a degree...¡± Someone sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of backing out, are you?¡±

    ¡°Back out?¡± That person hesitated... <i>Should I withdraw from this?</i> The identity of his guild had not yet been exposed after all.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I have no idea what you rascals are trying to figure out. Right now, our fate is pretty much all intertwined with each other. Do you really wish to back out and wash your hands from this matter? Perhaps thinking of letting The ck Hand Syndicate bear the burden in full?¡± ck Index Finger was infuriated at this point. As the only guild leader that had been identified by Gu Fei and subsequently targeted and killed a few times over, he was definitely not going to let any of these other people here announce their withdrawal from this matter. If they were to back out at this juncture, their scheme here would essentially be a bust, and those men from Extremely Heavenly Defying would most definitely seek revenge. No doubt ck Index Finger and his guild would end up bing the scapegoat for all this, and he would most definitely throw the others under the bus if that happened.

    ¡°Senior ck, don¡¯t be angry. No one had such intentions,¡± Someone said.

    It was evident that ck Index Finger was still in a foul mood, and no matter what anyone said, nothing would sound pleasing to his ear. He gave that person a side eye, ¡°Foe-herder, of course you would say that, since there¡¯s no way you can extract yourself out from this. If they can find out I¡¯m involved in all this, then I¡¯m sure they would have heard about your participation as well. The only difference is that I happened to have a few PK points on me, which was how Thousand Miles Drunk had g*dd*mn*d found me...¡±

    ¡°Heh, which is why I say, perhaps Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s already aware of all the guilds that had participated in this scheme of ours,¡± Foe-herder said.

    ¡°Then why did he just threaten The ck Hand Syndicate and did not call out any of the other guilds as well?¡± Someone could not help but blurt this out.

    ¡°F*ck, I knew you rascals were nning to back out from this. Let me warn you, you can forget about it! I¡¯ll be the first to kill you if you even think about leaving! We need to stay united in this situation. We¡¯ve now reached the point of no return with our ns, all of you can forget about extricating yourself from what we¡¯ve done!¡± ck Index Finger angrily bellowed.

    All these people who had been the subject of this tongueshing nced at ck Index Finger, muttering to themselves: <i>you¡¯re just level 38, what kind of power do you possess to kill us? Everyone here are experts that are above level 40.</i> But at the end of the day, nobody dared to say it out loud because of how powerful his guild, The ck Hand Syndicate, actually was. All of them could only silently grimace and bear it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop fighting amongst ourselves. Right now, we¡¯re all in difficult times, so what are we even arguing for? Let¡¯s quickly and carefully n things out instead!¡± Someone tried to smooth things over with everyone.

    ck Index Finger was still seething, wanting to curse and swear at people every time he opened his mouth now, yet he also felt that further quarreling would simply be unproductive, so he decided to keep his mouth shut instead.

    Foe-herder looked at these people and opened his mouth, ¡°While we are currently in quite the predicament, we at least have a clear understanding of what¡¯s going on. These guys want to contend with us further, testing our patience in the process. The spy we have inside the Jail had already sent a message to us, saying that they are waiting for Thousand Miles Drunk to give them the word before they would all choose a time toe online together...¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s what we were afraid of! We might have the patience to drag things out like this, but can we say the same for all our guildmates? Who would want to not spend time every day leveling or grinding out quests and instead properly stand guard by the Jail entrance? We¡¯ll definitely fall apart if we are to carry on like this.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I say, we will have to take turns with this thing. At the moment, Thousand Miles Drunk is our most important adversary that we would be going up against, and as long as we can deal with him, everything afterward would be easily settled. I suggest that we get everyone to back away from all the spawn points and send over men to camp out the Mage Academy and the Jail entrance. Each of these ces would have 500 yers, totaling up to 1000. Let¡¯s arrange our manpower for this and take turns swapping out the 1000 yers every day. The other yers can continue with their own business, but we still need to take heed. Send a message out to everyone if any sizablepany of yers was to appear, if Thousand Miles Drunk were to turn up, or any other suspicious character was spotted. What do you guys think?¡± Foe-herder suggested.

    ¡°I think 500 a side is too little. There are now close to 300 enemies we need to go up against, and if they were to appear at the same time as the 50 yers that are currently in Jail to attack the yers camping the Jail entrance at the same time, given the quality of their experts, I don¡¯t think the 150 extra yers we have would be too much of an advantage.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got close to a total of 20,000 yers participating in this right now, correct? Why don¡¯t we set it as 2000 a day, 1000 yers on each side? This way, we can finish aplete rotation in 10 days; I feel like that is an eptable turnover.¡±

    ¡°10 days for a full rotation? Are you g*dd*mn expecting our yers to just stand there for 24 hours? The way I see it, the math for this wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Some people won¡¯t even be online during the day or in the wee hours of the day. Our manpower for these periods would be tight, making it hard to organize.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop squabbling already. Let¡¯s discuss this properly. There¡¯s bound to be a solution,¡± The moment the seeds of discord rear their head, those who were quick to mediate the conversation had swiftly made their voices heard.

    ¡°This matter...¡± Everyone sighed as silence pervaded. Even if none of them said a word, there was no doubt that they were all sharing the same feeling of remorse deep down. Even ck Index Finger was feeling exceptionally vexed despite being one of the fiercest advocates for this scheme. But he had grasped onto the tiger by its tail in this instance, and now that things had blown to such proportions, they might be keen to call it quits, but would Thousand Miles Drunk be willing to do the same?

    ¡°Should we privately find Thousand Miles Drunk and discuss this?¡± There were already people who harbored such thoughts as well.

    ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ve got a message!¡± ck Index Finger¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed, and everyone could tell that the news he got was good news.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone quickly asked.

    ¡°They have already finished setting up their formation to intercept Thousand Miles Drunk and the others headed for Yueye City,¡± ck Index Finger said.

    ¡°What sort of formation?¡±

    ¡°A formation that would let them have a taste of their own medicine.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    On the mountain path over by Oolong Mountain Range, Gu Fei and the others could see that they were almost at the end of the pass, when the Sharpshooters in the front of their group nervously reported, ¡°There¡¯s apany of yersing right for us!¡±

    ¡°Apany of yersing for us?¡± Gu Fei and Young Master Han exchanged nces. This was a message that Dusky Cloud¡¯s men had ryed to them, which meant it was not any of their men. Could the enemy actually have such foresight that they had set up a roadblock on the way to Yueye City in advance?

    ¡°Halt! Everyone stop moving!¡± Young Master Han quickly stopped their group¡¯s advance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Fei could see that the expression on Young Master Han¡¯s face was a little awry.

    ¡°Apse in judgment...¡± Young Master Han said. ¡°How could I have forgotten that the enemy still had workshops participating as well?! If we¡¯re dealing with people from the workshops, then they would surely have the ability to rally troops across cities. When they received word about our departure from Yunduan City, they would then be able to prepare an ambush over at Yueye City for us beforehand.¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mn, there are still organizations that would dare make a move against us in Yueye City? I¡¯ll go call my men over!¡± Dusky Cloud was fuming.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Young Master Han abruptly lifted his head to the sky.

    Gu Fei suddenly thought of the same thing as well, raising his head up, ¡°You mean to say¡ª¡±

    ¡°Even if the enemy had not thought of this trick, they are more than capable of mimicking the same move that we¡¯ve shown them just a while back. In the time it takes for our ambush to resolve and for us to get here, they should have had more than enough time to prepare, right?¡± though Young Master Han was looking over to Dusky Cloud as he said this.

    Dusky Cloud was shocked, but soon understood what Young Master Han meant. He did a quick calction of the time it took for them to get here and the time it took for them to travel out from Yueye City over to the mountain pass entrance, his face paled as well, ¡°They do have enough time...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, keep close to the cliff face!¡± Young Master Han shouted even as everyone could hear a sounding from above. Everyone took cover even as theyughed mirthlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t our retribution a bit too soon? We had only just cleaned up their men, and now it is our turn to face a simr fate in a blink of an eye.¡±

    However, it was a good thing that there were fewer of them, and with how they had been making their way to Yueye City at a leisurely pace, their formation was loosely packed. After Young Master Han shouted, everyone had enough space to position themselves and squeeze into corners. Even if they were unable to directly hug the cliff face, they would at most just be a single human space away from it, so the difference was not too much.

    Despite the case, it was still not a guarantee that they would all be spared. The rocks, logs, and other free-falling objects were falling down unsympathetically onto the mountain path, flying debris scattering in every conceivable direction. White light sporadically shone as dozens of men on Gu Fei¡¯s side got killed as everything came crashing down.

    ¡°Tell thedies who were sent back to the spawn point to log out immediately!¡± Gu Fei sent a message to July.

    ¡°Got it!¡± July quickly replied. This was not the time to feel sorry for themselves.

    ¡°Here theye,¡± Someone pointed. Thepany of enemies ahead was rapidly closing in, and they could all clearly see that most of them were Mages and Archers. It was apparent that they intended to use this chance while Gu Fei and the others were unable to get into formation to rely on their ranged attacks to kill them all.

    ¡°Retreat! Turn back and bring them onto the mountain path. Miles, charge out and engage the enemy!¡± Young Master Han shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m already doing just that!¡± Gu Fei had already leaped out, but that drew the exmation from everyone around.

    ¡°F*ck, you consider that charging out?¡± Young Master Han had cried out as well. He had meant for Gu Fei to begin swapping positions with the others bit by bit, slowly edging his way forward in hopes of finding a way to attack the enemy. But who would have guessed that Gu Fei would jump straight onto that mountain path and run forward like that? Everybody knew that Gu Fei was the only one capable of disrupting the enemy formation all by himself, so if he were to die here, the rest of them would have no hope of getting out of their present quandary alive. None of them had expected that man to not cherish his own life, still using the mountain path despite everything falling around them.

    In the end, everyone got to admire peak kung fu¡¯s body movement and footwork. Gu Fei nimbly threaded his way between the rocks and logs, making everyone watching feel as if he was always facing the threat of being ttened into a meat paste, yet he was constantly able to dodge everythinging his way at the veryst moment. People could chalk it up to luck if it happened once or twice, but Gu Fei had already demonstrated his ability to consistently weave about everything thrown at him for the 20 meters he covered, and while his movement varied between fast and slow, it became clear that he had been able to judge where all the objects were falling, and in doing so, made his way forward to the enemies step by step.

    Everyone was sweating on his behalf, but Gu Fei did not disappoint anyone in the end. Under the expectant gaze of his ownrades, while the enemy was still bbergasted and horrified by what they just witnessed, Gu Fei had already cleared this length of the dangerous mountain path. The enemy had been so shocked to the point that they had forgotten to attack, so Gu Fei seized the moment to quickly dash right up. In a nce, he did however feel that he was not facing that many opponents, and there appeared to be reinforcement just a short distance ahead. <i>Just how many lives do I need to take this time?</i> Gu Fei wondered...

 Chapter 795 - Unable to Advance or Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 795 ¨C Unable to Advance or Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    ¡°Here hees!¡± Such cries could be heard from within the enemy formation. Gy Fei carefully looked at these men and realized that they did not have their faces covered, nor did they have any guild emblem on disy. He did not recognize any one of them and even more miraculously, Gu Fei was currently running right into a team of Mages and Archers, all the ranged job sses that were ready to step up and bully Gu Fei and everyone while they were unable to move. There was not a single melee job ss near them that could help protect them since none of them had expected Gu Fei to be able to so rapidly make his way over under the current circumstances.

    Gu Fei had lost count just how many times he had bullied these two job sses by getting into melee range with them, so it was like he was driving a car down a familiar road, whether the cleaves he made left the enemy terrified if it came with a fiery glow or otherwise. The mountain path itself was narrow, so even though there were melee job sses in the enemy¡¯s party, they were temporarily unable to squeeze up to the front in time. Gu Fei hacked left and shed right, while these yers tried to distance themselves as best as they could in order to avoid the attacks. As such, the yers on Gu Fei¡¯s left were all squeezed to the cliff face, while the yers on the right would find themselves knocked off the cliff if they were not careful.

    After several of them fell off, it was as if the enemy had gotten an epiphany as someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Squeeze him, shove him down the cliff!¡±

    A whole bunch of them fearlessly charged at Gu Fei, who responded with a Twin Incineration, clearing the space in front of him. There were yers who were still behind him that were continuing to push, so Gu Fei cast an Electric Wall and the whole lot of them were convulsing while sprawled on it.

    ¡°Push him to the wall!¡± Another voice shouted this fantastic idea out loud and another group of men from another direction gathered in an attempt to push Gu Fei into his own Electric Wall. However, the cooldown for Twin Incineration was not too long, and the spell was ready to be used again after a few more rounds of him exchanging blows. Gu Fei spun around and swung his sword out as another bunch of yers turned into white lights.

    His PK Value had been steadily climbing, and when Gu Fei had the time to nce over, he saw that he had already reached 56 points. Gu Fei had not cleared out the PK points that he had gotten from the Archer Range before and he had left to grind with everyone right after. With such a solid foundation, he had very easily managed to increase his PK Value. Fortunately, Yueye City was still quite a distance away from their present position, and it was not considered to be anywhere near the city, so at least the city guards would not be in pursuit all the way out here. But seeing this crowd of yers piling by the mountain path as well as the others still making their way over, Gu Fei reckoned he would most likely hit 100 PK points if he were to keep ying like this...

    A PK Value above 100. It was of course impossible for him to let it naturally fall off by hanging out in the wilderness where he would not be chased by the guards, but if he were to cleanse it, that meant he would have to fend off the city guard¡¯s pursuit. Gu Fei had already experienced that before, and it was rather difficult. Now that he had gotten over 100 PK points, Gu Fei could only feel his shoulders sink. When would he be done clearing all those PK points?

    Even as he was thinking about such things, Gu Fei¡¯s sword strokes did not show any mercy. He killed any and every one of them that came within arm¡¯s reach, in addition to his careful calction of how he could effectively maximize the mana regeneration effect that he possessed, ensuring he would not fall into a situation where he ran out of mana.

    Standing on this mountain path, there would only be ten or so yers standing in a single row, so even though the enemy had the numerical advantage, they had no way to properly utilize it in their current situation. Gu Fei was basically killing them row after row, leaving all these yers wishing they could cry though no tears came to them. They were all paid and hired to do this task, so they were still able to get their payout even if they died. But if they ran away now, their pay would be docked, so they had no choice but to grit their teeth and feed themselves to Gu Fei¡¯s sword.

    ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*rs! Oolong Mountain Range; don¡¯t you know where Oolong Mountain Range is? Have you never been to Yunduan City before?¡± Dusky Cloud was currently yelling at his guildmates to quicklye to their rescue. Right now, they were facing a blockade from the front while there were pursuers from behind. Plus this was his home court, so he wouldpletely lose face if he did not call for some reinforcements.

    ¡°F*ck me, you¡¯ve really never been? G*dd*mn you to hell! Get someone else toe and talk to me! Where are the others? Where have all of them died? Is there no one who knows the way?¡± Dusky Cloud was panicked. He usually found the flood of chatter in his guild to be a nuisance, yet during such a crucial moment, he was resentful over the fact that his guild had too little people.

    Dusky Cloud had only brought a small group out to Yunduan City to help lend a hand to Thousand Miles Drunk in his battle, and quite a few yers from the Ten Guild Alliance were also aware of this. Since their guild leader had not said a word, they were of course more than happy to stay in their city and go about their own business. But now that their guild leader was shouting for them, they had no choice but to follow the order given, scrambling to find yers to take part and to lead this foray.

    At the moment, Gu Fei¡¯s charge had paid off; the enemy waspletely in disarray and each of them was too busy taking care of themselves, so why would they have the time to target the yers hugging the cliff face avoiding the rocks and logs crashing down onto the mountain path? Furthermore, the ranged job sses were all lined up in the front of the pack, and there were not too many of them left after Gu Fei had decimated their ranks by this time.

    ¡°Move, keep close, and move forward!¡± Young Master Han gestured to the front as the survivors clung close to the cliff face, forming a long line that was slowly edging their way to safety. When they got out of the area that was being assailed by the rocks and logs, just as they were about to jump out and join in the fight, Young Master Han had instead preemptively called out for them to stop, ¡°Don¡¯t get out. If we are to walk out like that, we¡¯ll still be stuck with our backs to the cliff when we engage inbat!!¡±

    The yers in the lead froze when they heard this, quickly retracting themselves back as they continued to hug the cliff face and shuffled their way forward.

    ¡°Are you worried that they would crush us along with their men?¡± Luo Luo was not too far away from Young Master Han and had turned her head around to ask him this.

    ¡°We have to take precautions against such a possibility,¡± Young Master Han nodded his head as he sent a message to Gu Fei, ¡°help us out a bit.¡±

    Gu Fei had been happily ying people around him when he turned his head over and saw the whole lot of them sprawled along the cliff face as they slowly shuffled their way forward, but moving like that was akin to crossing a single nk bridge; it was really easy for the enemy to stop them. Without saying another word, Gu Fei began to head in the direction of the cliff face, killing as he went. It was like he was capable of carrying the world on his shoulders alone, clearing out the way such that any yer who was in the way was very swiftly dispatched or ran off. Dusky Cloud and hisrades were taking up the rear of this procession and after they sessfully stood beside Gu Fei, all of them instantly felt the sensation of having triumphantly disembarked, letting out a heavy sigh now that it was over.

    ¡°Hurry up! Before those mene over, let¡¯s get off this mountain path!¡± Young Master Han gave themand as he threw a furtive re of contempt to the group of men who were foolishly in the way. Gu Fei and the rest had managed to cover the distance and were right in front of them, yet these men were still staking their life and holding their ground. Truly, they were the very definition of fools. It was not that they could not retreat either; several meters behind them was the way off the mountain path, and if they were to stand by the mountain pass entrance and form a pocket formation, their manpower would not be so inefficiently used. These men were simply too inflexible.

    Young Master Han was naturally not about to hint their enemy about this, but had merely expressed his disdain secretly in his mind. Even though they were slow to react, these assants finally came to their senses after seeing everyone making it past by hugging the cliff face. With a cry, this group of men finally began to withdraw and back away.

    Young Master Han did a rough calction of the enemy¡¯s numbers and they were indeed not too many left. There were approximately 300 or so of them, making it around the same with their own, but their standard was most definitely far off inparison. With their ranged job sses suffering crippling losses after Gu Fei¡¯s bout of killing, as well as the fact that the enemy had picked out an adversarial tactic for this assault, it was evident that the ranged job sses acted as the main fighting force for them. With the majority of these ranged job sses out of the picture, what remained only looked all the more subdued and weak.

    ¡°Do we still hug the cliff face? Or do we charge them?¡± Dusky Cloud and his men were somewhat unable to restrain themselves any longer. Seeing Gu Fei kill with such wanton abandon, they were also itching for their turn to take on the enemy.

    ¡°Go ahead if you wish. Your level is your business, after all,¡± Young Master Han lifted his head up to the sky and casually said this. Everyone took his cue and did the same, hesitant if they should join Gu Fei.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, what is there to be afraid of? Follow me and rush them!¡± Dusky Cloud hollered, bing the first one to leap out and dash out to Gu Fei¡¯s side to lend a hand. The others saw this and felt their blood begin to pump as well, crying out ¡°g*dd*mm*t¡± and other curses as they sprinted over. The enemy could barely hold on with just a single Gu Fei, not to mention an additional pack of tigers and wolves baring their fangs and ws; yet another swathe of enemy copsed under this attack almost instantaneously. Someone amidst their rank was even yelling non-stop, ¡°RETREAT! WITHDRAW!!!¡±

    ¡°CHASE THEM DOWN!¡± Dusky Cloud killed two yers and became eager. Hearing their enemy yell for retreat, he was spurred into calling for his men to give chase. There was originally some fear that the rocks and logs from above would still be sent tumbling down their way without caring for friend or foe, but when they did not seem to catch any signs of this, their morale had of course rallied. Even theds from Forever in Flowers jumped out from safety and were now firing into the crowd at random.

    ¡°Let¡¯s charge out in one go!¡± Dusky Cloud shouted. Action spoke louder than words, Gu Fei had already Blinked out and had re-appeared right amidst those who were fleeing. Swathes of white light basked thend, while Dusky Cloud was at the back mowing down the enemies. This was no longer a PK, but an abattoir.

    The enemy was now running down the mountain path as if they had lost their souls, but how many of them actually possessed a movement speed that was faster than Gu Fei¡¯s own? The man was still not letting any of them go, and with how these enemies were not even retaliating as he gave chase, it allowed Gu Fei to very perfectly recover his mana. Just as he was about to root them out, he suddenly sensed something was amiss beside him, so he turned his head over and saw that there was already a horde of yers on standby on the mountain slope.

    The enemy was actually not as foolish as Young Master Han had imagined. Their numbers were not just the 300, but because they were well aware that the battlefield would be along the mountain path and that their numerical superiority would not be too much of use in that terrain. Therefore, they had decided to send out only a portion of their men, while leaving the other remaining yers on standby right by the mountain pass entrance in case of an emergency. They had originally thought that their n was foolproof, but they did not imagine that Thousand Miles Drunk would be so insanely powerful to such a degree where he could just stroll out unscathed despite the circumstances and wreak havoc.

    These men also demonstrated their forbearance very well, patiently lying in wait by the side of that mountain slope until Gu Fei finally came killing right out from the mountain path before finally appearing to give their target a surprise. At the moment, this battle was nothing like what broke out on the mountain path. Exiting the mountain pass, the terrain immediately opened into wide and t ins, allowing hundreds of yers to engage in an open battle and participate altogether. Conversely, it was Thousand Miles Drunk and his friends who would be suppressed on the mountain path, working with limited space, thereby resulting in a scenario where they had to fight despite their lesser numbers.

    Gu Fei was no stranger to such a scenario; back when he was following Traversing Four Seas for their guild quest expedition, this was also the location where the Bandit Leader Sooto had led his mountain bandits and ambushed them as well. But it was a human who had pulled the same stunt this time around, and they would be a lot more versatile than NPCs, which meant that they were also that much more difficult in dealing with. At the same time, those yers that had been fleeing were also striking back and running to intercept. The melee job sses had run up to tangle themselves with Gu Fei as well, while the ranged job sses targeted Dusky Cloud and his men, who were all behind Gu Fei. Spells and arrows sailed through the air. Dusky Cloud and hisrades wanted to return fire too, but they were unable to open their formation, so the difference in their firepower was clear. Sadly, they were left with no choice but to back away. That was how the party was cut off, with Gu Fei alone out of the mountain pass, but trapped, while Dusky Cloud and the others wanted to follow, yet they were being pushed back onto the mountain path.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t kill our way through, then head on back first!¡± Young Master Han hurriedly messaged Gu Fei. Honestly, even Sword Demon and his fellow mercenaries were unsure just how strong Gu Fei was, despite how familiar they were with one another. As such, Young Master Han had no idea if Gu Fei was able to get out of his current predicament; if he had the ability to do so, he could attempt to break up the enemy formation all by himself. But if he could not, then they would all have to retreat back up the mountain pass and attempt to draw the enemy in for a fight in more favorable terrain.

    <i>Retreat back onto the mountain path...</i> When Young Master Han thought of this, he suddenly eximed and quickly waved, ¡°watch where you¡¯re going!¡±

    At that very moment he said this, the rocks and logs from the mountaintop began raining down once more. Even though he had managed to warn everyone just a step ahead, because everyone was all huddled together at this time, there was no way for them to hug the cliff face like before so quickly, so several dozen of their people ended up getting crushed to death by this.

    ¡°D*mm*t. Copying yours truly¡¯s tactics has made yours truly somewhat panicked,¡± Even at this juncture, Young Master Han had not forgotten to voice out his disdain for the enemy as he praised himself.

 Chapter 796 - Youâ€™ve got this skill too?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 796 ¨C You¡¯ve got this skill too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    It was apparent that the enemy they were facing was not as much a fool as Young Master Han had believed. Even though they had copied the tactic that he came up with, they did not copy it wholesale considering how theybined both the terrain and both parties¡¯ yer status. Young Master Han¡¯s rocks and logs were the crux that allowed them to directly damage the enemy¡¯s forces, while the enemy had employed the same tactic as a means of containment, preventing them from retreating back up the mountain path and spread out ordingly, tying them down so that they could only watch Thousand Miles Drunk wade deeper into enemy lines, all alone.

    Young Master Han suddenly realized that if the enemy were to sessfully kill off Thousand Miles Drunk right here and now, it did not matter if the whole lot of them here died or managed to escape. The enemy was actually unconcerned with them. Their biggest target was just Thousand Miles Drunk, and everyone else would only be buried alongside with him if they were to serve as a foil. Had they been tipped off of this earlier, they could have kept their distance some more, and there would not have been anyone that would care to expend energy on taking them out.

    But if that¡¯s the case, could they have some sort of special method since they dare to surround Miles? Young Master Han wondered about this. He had a distinct understanding of the decisive role that Gu Fei was ying in this scenario. His presence, even if he did not make a move, acted as a sort of restraint and a source of distress to the enemy. The moment he dies and loses a whole bunch of levels as a result, this indomitable chip that they have would cease to exist.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Gu Fei was not thinking so much right now. Turning around to see the others being barred back onto that mountain path, while the falling rocks and logs from the mountaintop loomed over them that basically rooted them to their current position, the only hope he had left was for him to kill these men till they were able to make their way out of the mountain pass.

    <i>This shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?</i> Gu Fei thought to himself. The enemy was not too strong, and some of the Warriors were even kible with a single Twin Incineration from Gu Fei, which showed that they had a lower tier of equipment and level. Even though numbers were on their side, there were not so many that he was afraid of them. Gu Fei checked his mana, noting that his regeneration was still holding up, and a casual nce over to his PK Value. 128 points... He was somewhat speechless. The city guards would not be able toe over here, right? Gu Fei was worried, jumping up to look far into the distance. He did not see any trace of the city guardsing for him, though he did spot the troops that had long been heading to their position, and they were getting closer by the second.

    <i>I might be in some real trouble by the time those men join in the fight,</i> Gu Fei thought to himself as his hands sped up, continuing to slice and dice the people around him. Just as he was waiting for the cooldown for his Twin Incineration to finish so he could unleash it out again, he suddenly felt as if there was something in front of him that shed, and a ck glow flooded from below, forming a hexagram pattern right under his feet. Gu Fei realized that the pattern was alreadyplete, and because he had no idea what sort of spell this was, he quickly thought to leap out of this spell formation. Fortunately, he was not obstructed from doing so, but the astute Gu Fei had already realized something: Just as the light from the hexagram shone bright, the mes that wreathed his Moonlit Nightfalls when he cast his Twin Incineration had instantly been extinguished.

    <i>Is this a fire extinguisher?</i> Gu Fei was muttering to himself, as the enemy came swarming in like a tide. Twin Incineration¡¯s cooldown was still a little bit off, so Gu Fei waved his arm to call down an Electric Wall. But nothing came out of it in the end!

    <i>Could I not use my spells?</i>

    Gu Fei reacted quickly, he had enough mana, and his incantation was correct, yet he did not manage to cast his spell. Adding to the fact that he just witnessed how his Twin Incineration got extinguished, he promptly came to such a conclusion.

    In any case, he had no time to think any more about this. The enemy was already on him, and it was very obvious that they knew about the current state Gu Fei was in, which was why they were so fearless in their assault. Gu Fei knew that any feint that he attempted would not work on them either. These men would most likely charge and capture him so they could directly throw him off the mountain. As such, he had no choice but to take a gamble; instead of retreating, Gu Fei advanced, dashing right up front, raising a leg up as he came flying out with a kick right at someone. Sure enough, this person did not try to avoid the attack, bracing his chest to directly take Gu Fei¡¯s kick, his two arms outstretched ready to grab a hold of Gu Fei¡¯s leg.

    Gu Fei had already expected him to do something like that, and this flying kick of his suddenly adjusted itself higher, straight over the man¡¯s shoulder as his other leg hopped off the ground. That leg of his that had gone past the man¡¯s shoulder bent, stepping right onto his shoulder des as he borrowed it to propel himself upward. Those two outstretched arms quickly tried to grab a hold of Gu Fei, but all he grasped was nothing but air.

    It was quite a struggle for Gu Fei to jump like this as well, so he did not manage to jump too high, but he very swiftly used the man¡¯s head as a foothold and leaped again. All the yers already knew by now that Gu Fei was unable to use any spells, so any fear had all but disappeared, and all of them shared the same sentiment: Do you really think you can fly? Thus, none of them were flustered in the least, patiently waiting for Gu Fei tond back on the ground. In the end, there was still someone who was panicking, shouting from amid the crowd, ¡°Quick, get him! We¡¯ve only got 5 seconds.¡±

    The man had verbally shouted this out in his anxiety, toote topose a message through more private channels. All of them seized what little time they had when they heard this shout, but Gu Fei had also overheard this warning as well.

    <i>5 seconds?</i> What else could this ¡®5 seconds¡¯ be referring to? It was of course the duration of the status that Gu Fei was currently afflicted which prevented him from using any spells. It appeared as if the weird ck spell that was cast made it so that Mages would be unable to use their spells. <i>Five seconds? So it onlysts for five seconds?</i> Gu Fei chuckled. It seemed like the situation was not as dangerous as he had first thought. 5 seconds would very quickly pass by, no? Gu Fei was still in mid air as he figured it was best to go ording to what he had originally nned. He threw his hand out all of a sudden, and the grappling hook that he had in his hand went flying outward, very urately finding purchase on a rock that jutted out. The yers below were still waiting for Gu Fei tond back down, but who would have expected the man to swing on the rope as he scaled that cliff face, slowly worming his way up the rope that hung off the grappling hook.

    ¡°Attack him!¡± someone had shouted from among the crowd below.

    Gu Fei had intentionally pushed himself along the cliff face, causing the rope to sway left and right as he began to swing like a pendulum and climbed upward. The yers firing out their ranged attacks could only stare at the swinging Gu Fei, aiming here and there, and never able to zero in on him. There were some of the more weak willed yers who nearly found themselves hypnotized watching him oscite left and right like that.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, he isn¡¯t dropping down even as he keeps swaying from side to side. Just what sort of heavenly injustice is that?¡± Someone from the crowd yelled mournfully. They could only watch as they saw Gu Fei climb higher up the rope, until he finally somersaulted over the piece of protruding rock and was no longer targettable.

    ¡°Make him fall down by throwing all the rocks and logs at him!¡± The yers below had no other options, so they began to call for the people up on the mountaintop to assist them, hoping to crush Gu Fei by littering all the objects on him. The yers up on the mountaintop were very diligent; after hearing the request, they asked for the coordinates and immediately began lugging all the rocks and logs over. Poking their head out to look down, they had however been unable to find where they should be tossing things off. <i>Isn¡¯t everyone down below part of our forces?</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s a protruding rock halfway up this cliff. Do none of you see it?¡± Those yers below directed.

    ¡°We see the rock, but there¡¯s no one there.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°What are you guys asking us that for?¡±

    The opinion of the yers below and those above was contradictory. Someone had even posed that Gu Fei could have used a teleportation scroll and left after making it up to the rock.

    ¡°Just throw a rock down anyway!¡± The final decision that they all came to was still to give it a shot. Thus, the yers up on the mountain did not care either as they started to take aim and start pelting down objects at that rocky protrusion. Actually, Gu Fei was still on that rock at the moment, but he had been tightly hugging the rocky cliff face the entire time, and because the cliff was not like a smooth and t mirror, their line of sight was obviously obstructed since Gu Fei had reduced his exposure by shrinking behind the natural cover provided by the craggy cliff.

    ¡°How are things with you guys?¡± Gu Fei felt that he was quite safe right now, so he sent a message over to Young Master Han and the others.

    ¡°We¡¯re trapped. Where did you fly off to?¡± Young Master Han and the rest only saw Gu Fei leap away from his encirclement, but they had no idea what the situation was like with him since Gu Fei had gone up along the backside of the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You may be alright, but we will be in trouble soon.¡±

    As the other party was unable to do anything with Gu Fei, they decided to divert their attention toward Young Master Han and the others since they had nothing else better to do. Young Master Han and everyone was presently obstructed on that mountain path, all of them hugging the cliff wall as they moved. They were afraid of being squashed by the rocks and logs if they were to fan out onto the path, while also afraid of the enemy¡¯s attack if they continued to advance forward. But now that the enemy no longer had to surround and trap Gu Fei, they were able to relegate some of their men to begin making their move toward Gu Fei¡¯s friends. A line that consisted purely of Archers was standing in a safe distance, drawing their bowstrings as they let loose their arrows. They were lined up in rows there, while Young Master Han was standing in a single file. Facing their enemy, there was no way for them to mount any substantial retaliation, so Young Master Han and the rest had no choice but to retreat, letting these ambushers from the workshop to slowly move on up to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, ¡± Gu Fei replied as he carefully observed his left and right; his eyes caught sight on a pine tree above whose branch extended outward horizontally. Instantly pulling out his grappling hook once more, he tossed it out in one go, entangling, wrapping, and hooking onto the branch far more securely than the rock from before. Gu Fei took a deep breath, tugged at the rope as he suddenly came swinging out.

    ¡°Over there!¡± yers below saw Gu Fei appear and were all shouting out loud. In the end, they saw Gu Fei wrap the rope once around his fist as he began scaling the cliff face, as if he was running up vertically. He was moving much faster this time than the pendulum motion he disyed minutes ago, so any of the yers who tried to draw a bead on the target came away with nothing. What made it even more bizarre was how Gu Fei kept running and swaying halfway before suddenly disappearing in a sudden sh.

    ¡°Blink!!¡± The quick-witted yers were still around, and the 5 seconds had long since passed, so naturally it meant Thousand Miles Drunk would be able to cast spells by now.

    ¡°Where did he blink to??¡± Everyone was looking everywhere with their eyes wide open. The fact that none of them could see where he materialized of course meant that he had chosen a spot simr to that protruding rock thest time. All of them started pointing and crying out ¡°there¡± one after another almost immediately, calling attention to their own protruding rock that they spotted.

    Their answer came in the form of a Descending Wheel of mes.

    Gu Fei was perched up on a vantage point, able to indiscriminately throw out his Descending Wheel of mes, and this spell had appeared from thin air all of a sudden as it came crashing down. None of them knew where the incantation hade from, so they could only identify all the various suspected hiding spots that he could be in and ry it to the yers up on the mountaintop to help them look.

    Constantly looking down from up high like they did, it was unavoidable for them to be dizzy, and the yers up above were unable to stomach this for long, so they made excuses to avoid doing it. There was no need for any of them to look down like that when they were executing the ambush before; all they needed was to ask for the coordinates and push the objects down the mountain ordingly. There was no need to keep looking down, but now that they were constantly being asked to do so, gazing down time and time again, each of them began to feel a bout of dizzinesse over them, with some even getting a system warning about detecting their state of unwellness.

    ¡°I think we should forget about it. Why don¡¯t we line up a row and push the objects down like that?¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t find that man anywhere anyway. There¡¯s no way that we could have been able to see anything if the man just huddles himself to some corner and takes cover.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that!!¡±

    ¡°Okay, push!¡± The one in charge finally gave the order, so the whole lot of them exerted themselves to their limit and shoved all of the objects that they had carried over down the mountain in one go. With so many objects in motion, the stir it made was of course proportionatelyrge as well. The rumbling sounds echoed within this mountain pass, giving Young Master Han and his men quite the scare. However, when they raised their head to look, they discovered that nothing was being thrown down at them. Instead, they got a message from Gu Fei, ¡°Okay, step out and kill!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Young Master Han asked. Gu Fei did not respond, so Young Master Han lifted his head up and set his gaze over to the mountaintop.<i> Could that guy have managed to expend all their resources up there? But then, how would he know if that was all their resources or otherwise?</i>

    Up there on the mountaintop, Gu Fei was already standing right on the edge of the cliff in his delight, looking at the panic-stricken faces of the yers there. His eyes rested on a particr yer he recognized, ¡°So it was you, guild leader Arrogant Spawn!¡±

    Arrogant Spawn was the name Dusky Cloud and hisrades scornfully used for the yer actually called Proud Sovereign. He was the guild leader of a guild from Yueye City, Proud Skies, and he was also the branch manager of Remarkable ir workshop there in Yueye City.

    Proud Sovereign stared at Gu Fei, exhaling a deep sigh in the process, ¡°You¡¯ve got the skill to rock-climb too?¡±

 Chapter 797 - They were actually Passersby?

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 797 ¨C They were actually Passersby?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Proud Sovereign appeared to be rather calm andposed, but he was very much unnerved deep down. The yers here had been camping up on this mountaintop just busy throwing down rocks and tossing the logs. The whole lot of them wereplete noobs aside from Proud Sovereign, and as the one in charge of this task, he had originally been delighted, thinking that there was absolutely no risk taking charge of this, but who would have guessed that Gu Fei would directly climb up and find him. With this bunch of noobs that barely had anybat strength, facing against the most indomitable PK-er in Parallel World, Proud Sovereign wondered if he should just jump off the mountain cliff and call it quits...

    He was watching Gu Fei¡¯s movement even as he was wildly firing off messages, calling for rescue. But no matter how quick the people below were, they could not be any faster than the time it took for Gu Fei to take the several steps needed to close in on them. Instead, it was one of the noobs who demonstrated bravery, suddenly giving out a roar as he pounced on Thousand Miles Drunk, his stance looking like he was prepared to tackle Gu Fei off the ledge and suicide together.

    Gu Fei rather admired the fearless mentality that man had shown, but knowing what was at stake, Gu Fei had no choice but to only grant half of his wish, turning his body sideways to avoid the man as his leg poked out, while his hand shot out and delivered a blow to that noob on his back. Unable to hold back his inertia, the man staggered magnificently forward all the way off the mountain, his scream could be heard while he plummeted all the way down until they could hear the dull thud of something heavy connecting with the ground. Everyone who heard this could feel their own hearts tremble, while Gu Fei did a quick nce at his PK value and felt tremendously gratified. He did not earn a single PK point killing yers in such a manner.

    Young Master Han and the others standing on the mountain path heard the screaming followed by the dull thud and suddenly understood what was going on! Gu Fei had actually managed to mount an assault up on the mountain. Despite none of them knowing how Gu Fei had done so, things had turned out the way Gu Fei had managed; they were finally able to fan out in formation and begin their charge!

    They had been trapped here, which was the reason why Remarkable ir Workshop had been able to badger Gu Fei. That was their key goal, only leaving behind yers with ranged job sses to form up a few rows and slowly advance. At the moment both parties had received the message at the same time, Young Master Han¡¯s brain worked out the details much faster. He immediately thought about how the enemy would instantly block the path again if they do not use this opportunity to dash out, so he raised his arm and yelled out, ¡°ATTACK!¡±

    Dusky Cloud and his men were hugging the wall and had been toyed with by the enemy¡¯s ranged yers this entire time, so the anger that was welling inside them was already substantial, letting loose a battle cry as they all went dashing out for the kill. This charge of theirs was very effective, easily tearing right through the bit of defense Remarkable ir had in ce for the ranged yers. Dusky Cloud and his men wanted to begin their massacre, but Young Master Han had urgently shouted from behind them, ¡°Don¡¯t lose yourself to the bloodlust. Charge down the mountain path first and we can discuss everything elseter!¡±

    All of them came to their senses when they heard this, continuing the fight here with all their enemies would only give them more time to reorganize themselves and block off the path anew, and that would change nothing from their present situation.

    ¡°Follow me and charge!¡± Dusky Cloud bellowed, no longer caring if theplete team was present or otherwise, as he joined the yers with fast movement speed to try and make a breakthrough. And it looked as if they were cutting it close too. Just as they had expected, the enemy was indeed mobilizing their own troops to circle over to the mountain pass entrance in an effort to better seal it.

    However, Dusky Cloud and his men had already made their way down the mountain path, and in their confidence, surged upon reaching the open ins, already making the decision in their hearts that they would not back an inch even if death threatened them. Nobody knew if they would have another chance to snatch back their position if they were to lose these grounds once more.

    With both parties exchanging fire in earnest, the battle was finally in full swing as Dusky Cloud and his men mustered all their strength to sally forward while the rest of their forces continued to hurry and follow up behind them. The mountain pass entrance was choked. At least half of their people had managed to get down the mountain path and were starting to get into formation and engage inbat with the enemy down on the open ins.

    They were fewer in numbers, but they won in terms of their standards. Meanwhile, the enemy was unable to effectively use their army¡¯s totalbat strength all at once, since they had to divert a significant portion of their men over to ascend the mountain and hunt down Gu Fei.

    Screams could still be heard constantlying from the top of the mountain. Looking toward the source of the noise, yers could be seen falling off the edge of the cliff repeatedly, turning into a sh of white light the moment they touched the ground, it was all in all a fairly tragic sight to behold. Everyone mentally noted Gu Fei¡¯s ruthlessness, though the man himself actually thought otherwise. This was nothing but a game, so it was all the same if people ended up getting cut down or falling to their deaths. What was there to feel tragic about? Getting them off the mountain in such a manner did not expend his mana or incur any PK points, and Gu Fei felt he was bing more and more like a professional gamer for being able to make such a mature decision.

    And what of Proud Sovereign? That man was already long gone. He had originally intended to keep talking to Gu Fei so as to drag things out, but would Gu Fei be that big a fool to do something like that? After pping the first noob off the mountain, he had immediately dashed toward Proud Sovereign. Proud Sovereign was a veteran expert himself, so throwing the man down the edge would be a little more difficult. Gu Fei had no choice but to bear the pain of another PK point and slew Proud Sovereign right where he stood.

    The other noobs had not yet given up either, each of them was also trying their best to grab Gu Fei and make the ultimate sacrifice. Gu Fei gave them all the chance, intentionally standing by the edge of the mountainpletely exposed. These noobs were fearless, lining themselves up in a single row with the intention of shoving Gu Fei right over the cliff. But right as they were about to knock right into him, Gu Fei Blinked past and reappeared right behind them and threw out a series of quick kicks, booting every single one in that line of noobs all off the cliff. This was a particrly tragic scene that the people down the mountain did not even dare to open their eyes and look when it happened.

    The noobs on the mountain already knew that there was no way that they would be able to deal with the opponent right in front of them, even if they tried to brute force it. They were not afraid to sacrifice their own lives, but if the sacrifice was for naught, respawning back at their respective spawn points would just mean that they have to make the trek back out here again, so why bother? As such, they too began fleeing as far as they could to hide from Thousand Miles Drunk.

    Gu Fei was not in a rush to hunt these men down either, walking over to the other side of the mountain and looked down, spotting Dusky Cloud and his men already plowing halfway down the mountain path. Any falling rocks would still pose a slight threat to them at this time, so he figured it was best if he stayed around and guarded this spot a bit longer. Thus, he sent a message to Young Master Han, ¡°Are you guys able to hang in there?¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have any problems for this part here, but there¡¯s another batching over there,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    Gu Fei was able to see far into the distance since he was holding such a high vantage point. Besides, he had already spotted that batch of yers as well, and they had covered quite a bit of ground since hest saw them. They would soon be upon them in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, where are you guys? Why has not one of you guys turned up after all this time?!?!¡± Dusky Cloud was also barking furiously in his guild channel.

    ¡°Boss, we need time to gather the manpower too!¡± What the man said was not a lie; yers would all be busy with their own things when there was nothing going on. Be it grinding out in the wilds, shuttling about doing quests, farming in-game currency, leveling their profession skills, chasing skirts, or just drinking in taverns... yers could get up to all sorts of business in Parallel World, so it was of course impossible for them to just hang out in one spot. Such ast minute call to arms would most definitely require time.

    ¡°F*ck off!! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to muster all 4000 men. Quick send over whomever you¡¯ve managed to muster!¡± Dusky Cloud was infuriated.

    ¡°Coming...¡± Though they said they wereing, would they be able to make it in time? The enemy¡¯s reinforcement was about to reach them very soon, and not everyone had made it down the mountain path yet!

    ¡°Over here!!!¡± Gu Fei suddenly heard a racket behind him as he stood by the mountainside. Turning around, he saw that it was the enemy¡¯s reinforcement that had made the trek up the mountain, and they were all gleeful when they saw Gu Fei standing right on the precipice. These yers were not noobs, so they had plenty of methods up their sleeves. Now that Gu Fei was standing in such a precarious spot, was he not just being suicidal?

    ¡°Surround him!¡± The leader of this squad gave the order, as yers began to fan out.

    Gu Fei swept his nce right by them, ¡°Surround? What are you even talking about.¡± And with that, he somersaulted backward off the edge.

    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Everyone was stunned. What just happened? Did Thousand Miles Drunk just end his life without even putting up a fight? That did not sound like Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s style at all!

    ¡°Could there be a rope? Quick, sever the rope!¡± Someone shouted this as he bolted forward. Taking a look down, he saw that Gu Fei was already at the bottom of the mountain, ughtering folks left, right, and center. When the yer arrived, the position that Remarkable ir workshop had right by the mountain pass entrance immediately fell. The enemy¡¯s forces instantaneously all ran down the mountain path, defeating whoever stood in their way under Gu Fei¡¯s lead.

    Those yers still up on the mountaintop sent a message to ask, and they ended up throwing their weapons to the ground in their frustration when they learned what happened. ¡°F*ck me, that guy Blinked!!¡±

    The yers down below very clearly witnessed Gu Fei leap off the mountain, and at the moment before he hit the ground, he cast his Blink, using the spell to survive that fall without any injury whatsoever.

    They already had problems holding back Dusky Cloud and the others, not to mention now that they had an additional Thousand Miles Drunk to deal with. The whole lot of them very rapidly broke through the human barrier as they turned around and continued to fight to their hearts¡¯ desire, clearing out each and every yer they couldy their eyes on.

    The casualties they suffered were still pretty heavy though. Close to 100 yers had been killed from the two times with the rocks and logs before, and it was also impossible for nobody to get hurt in the ensuing battle. Almost half of the 198rades that Dusky Cloud had brought along for this were killed, while quite a good number of the men from Forever In Flowers had died as well. Proportionally speaking, it was thedies of Amethyst Rebirth that had the least losses. Dusky Cloud and his men were rather manly in this respect, taking care of thedies since they knew of their standard, protecting thedies from Amethyst Rebirth even in the chaotic fight they got in. There was even less of a need to mention the men from Forever In Flowers, with some even pushing thedies aside and sacrificing themselves in the process when the rocks and logs were raining from up above. Of course, there was also an incident where one of the men had made a mistake reading the trajectory of the iing rocks and ultimately ended up pushing saiddy into the path of the rock instead. After being universally condemned for his action, he attempted to redeem himself by making a brazen sacrifice during the battleter.

    ¡°Hold on just a bit more, everyone. Our men are about to arrive!¡± Dusky Cloud encouraged everyone. However, he did not expect everyone to still be able to persevere, and instead, it was their enemy who retreated, not even getting caught up with the battle as they turned tail and retreated toward the mountains.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Hmm?¡± They were all astounded. Even though it was obvious that the men from Remarkable ir had lost the current battle, their reinforcements were just about to arrive, and there were those yers that had gone up the mountain before that would be joining in the fight very soon. The best strategy for them would evidently be holding on and dragging things out for as long as possible, waiting for their reinforcements to surround and annihte everyone altogether. By turning tail and retreating at this time, would they not be letting Gu Fei and everyone go free?

    Young Master Han furrowed his brow and gazed out at the men that were getting closer by the second, ¡°Could those guys not be their reinforcement?¡±

    ¡°But they aren¡¯t my men either!¡± Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°Could they be passersby?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They had been very anxious over these additional troops that looked to be joining the fight, but they turned out to be just a bunch of passersby? Yet from the direction they were heading, there was without a doubt that they hade from Yueye City, going in the direction to Yunduan City. It was rare to see such a big group of yers rushing toward another city, so everyone reckoned they might be doing a guild quest of some sort.

    ¡°Looks like the men from Remarkable ir thought they were our reinforcements,¡± Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°We were fighting men from Remarkable ir?¡± Dusky Cloud was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, the yers who were impeding our advancement here were men from Remarkable ir. Don¡¯t tell me you thought that they were from the guilds of Yunduan City who had managed to set up an ambush for us beforehand?¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°They are from Remarkable ir, alright. I met Proud Sovereign when I was up on that mountain,¡± Gu Fei added.

    Dusky Cloud and hisrades were of course familiar with the name. He was the Arrogant Spawn that was from the organization in Yueye City that was currently putting up the strongest resistance against their Ten Guild Alliance!

    ¡°Arrogant Spawn is from Remarkable ir as well?¡± Dusky Cloud had not known about this fact.

    ¡°Yup. Furthermore, he is the one in charge of his workshop here in Yueye City. Here, take a look at his name card,¡± Gu Fei had kept Proud Sovereign¡¯s name card which caused the man quite a bit of a heartache. It was still inside his dimensional pocket right now!

    ¡°That b*st*rd was actually someone from a workshop!¡± Dusky Cloud nodded his head repeatedly. ¡°That makes things a lot clearer. Come, spread the word. PK everywhere that Remarkable ir has a foothold in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good, is it?¡± Dusky Cloud¡¯srade voiced his concern. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of our men from the Ten Guild Alliance that also have their hands in the pockets of Remarkable ir.¡±

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, it¡¯s not like they are the only workshop around. Those who enjoy working can just contact other workshops. Anyone who stands on the side of Remarkable ir can scram!¡± Dusky Cloud raged.

 Chapter 798 - Passerby was actually an Old Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 798 ¨C Passerby was actually an Old Acquaintance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    After Dusky Cloud gave the word, there was really a shockwave that rocked the Ten Guild Alliance. It was exactly as thatrade had warned, there were quite a few yers in the Ten Guild Alliance that were working as temps for Remarkable ir. This work was not of the nature that Southern Lone de and the other professional yers were doing, where their livelihood depended on the ie they earned with them. When these gamers work as temps for a workshop, most of them were still doing so for the game¡¯s sake.

    Given how workshops were constantly growing in size and scope nowadays, doing some temporary job on the side for workshops so as to earn a bit of in-game currency was already considered as one of the verymon methods a yer could engage in to farm currency. There were even a good number of yers who made sure to first get in touch with workshops once they got into a game and registered as a temp. There was nock of yers in the Ten Guild Alliance that were in this simr situation, and there were some who had coborated with Remarkable ir for a very long time, making quite a few friends and acquaintances in the workshops. Now that there was suddenly an order to break all ties with Remarkable ir workshop that appeared out of nowhere, everyone reacted like it was a bolt of lightning during a clear day, leaving quite a good number of members conflicted over what to do.

    When the number of these conflicted individuals increased, they became a group of men who were in a twist that all felt that the guild was overdoing a bit too much. They had never heard of the Ten Guild Alliance falling foul with a workshop, so why should they cut ties so abruptly? There was a good chance that it was because their guild leader had some sort of personal grudge with the workshop, but what he now did would disrupt everyone¡¯s path to riches. So of course they were all discontented. As such, each of them protested against the decision, crying for due democratic process, wanting to work for the workshop.

    The answer they got was that one line from Dusky Cloud, ¡°Those who refuse toply can scram!¡±

    These yers were stunned. Actually, ever since most of these people had joined the guild, what they had seen was mostly how Dusky Cloud would diligently deal with all the matters regarding the guilds, both big and small. He had always sought to satisfy each and every guild member, so even though he would be cursing and swearing as he went about it, it was simply his habit to do so. In everyone¡¯s hearts and mind, every single ¡®m*th*rf*ck*r¡¯ and ¡®son of a b*tch¡± he barked out was not an insult, but a very intimate way of addressing them. However, Dusky Cloud was not in the least bit sensitive to these men, very coldly telling these men to ¡®scram¡¯, and that left many of them puzzled.

    Only the old guild members in the Ten Guild Alliance knew that this was how Dusky Cloud originally acted, but ever since the Ten Guild Alliance became increasingly bigger, and the rtionship between members became even moreplex, the man became more and more sleek with how he dealt with matters, and today¡¯s incident must have so utterly provoked him to the point that he revealed his true form.

    But these men found this face of Dusky Cloud to be more familiar. The smooth Dusky Cloud only made them feel more and more distant, and these oldrades all celebrated the return of Dusky Cloud¡¯s original temperament, even as they showed their support for Dusky Cloud, ¡°Those who refuse toply can scram!¡±

    The system prompt rang repeatedly. Before anyone could even say a word, those yers who had opinions about how the guild was being run had already been kicked out immediately. Needless to say, there were quite a few new bloods in the Ten Guild Alliance, but the guild leaders of the ten guilds in question still had their core members and they were most definitely Dusky Cloud¡¯srades. Seeing Dusky Cloud in such an irascible state, these guild leaders immediately stood on Dusky Cloud¡¯s side without another word and immediately kicked anyone who raised an opposing opinion from the guild, not even giving them the chance to exin themselves.

    Getting kicked from a guild meant that all their guilds points would be reduced to zero, and that was inherently simr to severing an avenue of wealth with the workshop. Seeing that they cannot have their cakes and eat them, these conflicted people had no choice but to continue internally wrestle with the decision. But Dusky Cloud¡¯s hardcorerades had already begun rallying their men and were about to smash up the ces Remarkable ir owned, so these conflicted individuals had to make a choice. Those who had umted plenty of guild points had no choice but to turn away from the workshop; while quite a number of those who did not have much guild points had chosen to quietly leave the guild. But there were those who really wanted to have it both ways, and how they went about it was vastly different. Some felt that this was a struggle between two organizations and had nothing to do with their own private affairs. The workshop might not mind as well, and they could silently do the work and hope that both sides could just ignore his allegiance; there were also those that were yelling in the chat cheering on while secretly sending messages to the workshop, hoping they could curry favor on both sides and get them to treat him like one of their own....

    The impact of thetter was much greater. Through the messages they sent, Remarkable ir very quickly acted in response.

    Engage in a PK confrontation with the Ten Guild Alliance? They did not have the strength to do so either. A workshop existed solely for the purpose of turning a profit, and they would be more than happy to provide some services to the yers that the ordinary yer would not be able to do, such as mass producing camouge attire for Deep Water¡¯s guild in Linyin City. Meanwhile, such services mostly did not require any sort ofbat strength to speak of. What they possessed was plenty of yers who were temporarily under their payroll, and there was nock of experts either. However, these yers would ultimately not be the official employees of the guild. They would be paid for the task and work they did on an ad hoc basis, and when faced with work that was highly difficult and required them to put their life on the line, these yers would naturally have the right to reject the offer. Take for example this PK with the Ten Guild Alliance situation; there was nothing that would be even more difficult than this in Yueye City. Even those yers who had just been kicked out from the Ten Guild Alliance, all filled with a bellow of resentment and hatred for them, they would most definitely refuse to take such a terrible assignment that would essentially have them gifting their own levels.

    Remarkable ir had absolutely no intention of facing the Ten Guild Alliance head on. Upon learning that the Ten Guild Alliance would be arriving to smash their properties and interests, they swiftly closed down all their openly owned businesses. The men from the Ten Guild Alliance swept like an angry wave in every direction, discovering that these normally 24-hour businesses were all shuttered. All of them instantly understood that there must be people still working with the workshop in their guild that had leaked the news.

    These guild members had no choice but to inform Dusky Cloud of what happened, immediately drawing the rebuke from Dusky Cloud, ¡°You m*th*rf*ck*rs, any idiot would of course know that there would still be people from Remarkable ir in our guild. Who¡¯s going to be such airheads when you¡¯ve been yelling about the n to the entire guild from the very start?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you just giving us bted advice right now too?!¡± An oldrade was the one that retorted right now, not sparing any sense of courtesy. Had Dusky Cloud really thought of this point earlier, he would have most definitely mentioned it beforehand.

    As it turned out, what that man said was spot on, and Dusky Cloud was a little embarrassed to continue on his tirade, changing the topic, ¡°Go and find that m*th*rf*ck*r Arrogant Spawn. That rascal¡¯s working for Remarkable ir here, and he¡¯s even the one who was g*dd*mn*d in charge of Yueye City. Go find him and let him find out what it means to take charge!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that true?¡± Hisrades were delighted when they learned of this as well. This was truly a matter of old hatred reigniting new enmity, and they were exceptionally ted at this prospect. ¡°What about the men from Proud Skies?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But they are probably rted as well. Kill any that you meet!¡± Dusky Cloud casually said. This was the point where Sword Demon and he differed. Sword Demon would most definitely not be so indiscriminate, but Dusky Cloud could not care any less.

    Meanwhile, everyone on their side was currently discussing if they wanted to chase their way up the mountain and kill off the yers from this workshop. This waspletely doable, considering their strength, but because they were ultimately the party that was at a disadvantage when it came to their numbers, even if they seeded in doing so, there would almost certainly be casualties, and Dusky Cloud had lost plenty of hisrades today and was experiencing quite the heartache, especially since they were all his closest and most trusted allies.

    ¡°Can you do it all by yourself?¡± Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are you trying to exhaust me till I¡¯m at my deathbed?¡± Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re iming exhaustion after PK-ing a handful of men?¡± Young Master Han riposted. The surrounding yers all sucked in a quick breath. It was hardly just a handful of men; Gu Fei had most definitely killed off men in the hundreds.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with PK-ing, but the exhaustion I¡¯m speaking of is about whates after. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve still gotta clear my PK points at the end of the day?¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your PK Value right now?¡± Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°176...¡± Gu Fei took a nce and answered.

    The yers around all exhaled in disbelief. Dusky Cloud and his men each shed a thumbs-up at Gu Fei. This was what machismo meant. This was true manliness.

    ¡°Is there no upper limit to a yer¡¯s PK value?¡± This discussion kicked off in their party channel.

    ¡°Would the system no longer be able to stand it if it reached a certain number, and it would just send a bolt of lightning from the heavens instead?¡±

    ¡°Stop with your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°176 PK points... Just how will you clear it?¡±

    ¡°Uh, there¡¯s no other way after going up the mountains here, right? Let¡¯s hold this position for now. Let¡¯s wait for your guild¡¯s reinforcement to arrive before we take down these people all at once,¡± Young Master Han was of course as ruthless as ever, having absolutely no intention of letting the enemy in front of their eyes go.

    Dusky Cloud was equally heartless, nodding his head repeatedly to show his agreement upon hearing such a reliable n.

    Thus, the whole group of them camped out by the mountain path and soon, thepany of men that they had presumed to be passersby slowly got closer, and when both parties looked at each other, they each seemed to feel the other appeared to be more and more familiar.

    ¡°F*ck me!!¡± Finally, Dusky Cloud and someone from the other party caught each other¡¯s eye at the same time and recognized each other. After yelling that in unison, they immediately pulled out their weapons and began giving the order to their own men to prepare for battle.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you, m*th*rf*ck*r. To think you would dare to show your face here in Yueye City; you must be tired of living,¡± Dusky Cloud snarled.

    ¡°Oh enough of your b*llsh*t, stop overvaluing yourself. I¡¯m going to go to Yueye City whenever I want. Instead, what are you m*th*rf*cker trying to do, inconspicuously blocking this road?¡± Someone from the other party castigated.

    Gu Fei and Young Master Han both found this voice from the other party very familiar as well, but they were momentarily unable to recall where they had heard it from.

    In the end, it was actually Sakurazaka Moony who rushed out at this moment, ¡°Everyone, calm down! This is all just a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling about for? Just get behind us,¡± Dusky Cloud did not recognize Sakurazaka Moony, thinking that this person had no idea about the storied grievances between the two.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you,¡± This neer had recognized Sakurazaka Moony, and with a quick sweep, he also spotted Gu Fei and Young Master Han.

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk?¡± The man called out.

    ¡°Ah, we do know each other. No wonder I found you so familiar,¡± Gu Fei walked over, though he still had no idea who this person was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s Lushness¡¯ friend,¡± Sakurazaka Moony walked over to Gu Fei¡¯s side and prompted.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! You¡¯re that Mage from before!¡± Gu Fei could suddenly match this voice to a face in his recollections, yet the man¡¯s name escaped him. Thus, he secretly asked Sakurazaka Moony, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Easy Blue,¡± Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s Blue Ease, f*ck*ng g*dd*mm*t!¡± Blue Ease was incensed.

    ¡°I did that on purpose,¡± Sakurazaka Moony very happily whispered to Gu Fei. He of course did not have too much of a favorable impression of this seemingly close friend of Vast Lushness¡¯.

    ¡°How childish,¡± Gu Fei derided.

    ¡°It¡¯s Vast Lushness who called them over to help you,¡± Sakurazaka Moony actually knew what was going on.

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Huh? She didn¡¯t tell you either?¡± Sakurazaka Moony was also quite taken aback.

    That was when Gu Fei very quickly understood the reason. Vast Lushness¡¯s style of behavior was very simr to Dusky Cloud, directly getting people to help without even making mention to the relevant parties, just like how Dusky Cloud had brought hisrades all the way to Yunduan City before contacting Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei promptly sent a message to Vast Lushness to verify all this. Meanwhile, after seeing Thousand Miles Drunk here at this ce, Blue Ease had swept one round of the faces in the crowd and did not see Vast Lushness, so he had also sent a message out to her as well.

 Chapter 799 - PK Value waiting to be cleared

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 799 ¨C PK Value waiting to be cleared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    The task that Forever in Flowers had previously taken on was their specialty of harassment and teasing; this act required movement speed, and Vast Lushness was of course unsuitable for this as a Priest, so she had not joined them in their maneuver. But she knew that Gu Fei and the others were running into trouble, so before she left the bonfire night party, she had sent a message out to Blue Ease and called on him to help out.

    While Dusky Cloud was still worrying about what most of his guild members would think, Vast Lushness did not bother to think too much about it. In her eyes, Thousand Miles Drunk was already one of their friends, and friends would of course be helping and supporting each other. Now that one of her friends was facing woes, it was only natural for her to take the initiative and do whatever she could to lend a hand.

    As for Blue Ease and the others, just a word from Vast Lushness was all it took. There was no need for any further questions as he led his men out immediately. It was only that Baishi City was two cities away from Yunduan City, so they would obviously arrive muchter, only for it to end up being perfectly timed to run into Gu Fei and the others here.

    Gu Fei and Blue Ease both sent a message out to Vast Lushness, but the content of their messages was different. Gu Fei was confirming that Blue Ease was here to help, while Blue Ease did not have issues withing to help Thousand Miles Drunk, but was instead asking why such a burden like Dusky Cloud would appear here.

    Vast Lushness gave her answers ordingly; she answered in the affirmative to Gu Fei, and as for Dusky Cloud, Vast Lushness had also more or less guessed what transpired and knew that they were also here to assist Thousand Miles Drunk. If Blue Ease were to get into a row with Dusky Cloud, then she would have created more of a hassle than assistance for calling Blue Ease and his men over. As such, she very quickly reminded Blue Ease to keep his emotions in check, to first help her settle this matter and that it would not be toote for him to find an opportunity to make his move on Dusky Cloud afterward.

    Gu Fei had very quickly gotten his reply, but seeing Blue Ease still having his head down there, he knew he was still having a conversation. However, Blue Ease soon lifted his head and turned to regard Dusky Cloud, ¡°We¡¯re dealing with proper business today, so I won¡¯t fuss over the little things with you.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, yours truly ain¡¯t afraid of you! See how I¡¯m gonna deal with you once we¡¯re done with our business here,¡± Dusky Cloud was also someone who understood the bigger picture, that for both parties to sh at this moment would only cause furtherplication to Thousand Miles Drunk. It was from this that it could be said that these men were the sort to prioritize their friendships.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t run off when the timees,¡± Blue Ease was still retorting!

    ¡°Whoever who runs would be an m*th*rf*ck*r,¡± Dusky Cloud pped back.

    ¡°You¡¯re still an m*th*rf*ck*r even if you stay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck*ng kill your dad!¡±

    ¡°My dad¡¯s your ancestor!¡±

    Both men were not going to be physically at each other¡¯s throats, but they continued to fight with their words, swearing and cursing at each other unceasingly. And when they led their men respectively, both sides ended up flinging insults to each other as a whole. However, Dusky Cloud had suffered heavy casualties on his end, so there were only about 60 or so of his men left, iparable to the nearly 300 yers that Blue Ease had brought along, each of them still brimming with vigor, and it was evident that Dusky Cloud and his men were at the disadvantage just hearing from the difference in terms of the volume of their voices alone. The more Dusky Cloud scolded, the more he felt he was in an unfavorable situation, as a single sentence he uttered would see a retaliation five times that of his own. He was instantly dissatisfied with this, and slowly began to lose his cool once again, his hand already itching to draw his de. That was when Gu Fei finally stepped out and forcefully pressed both men¡¯s heads down, ¡°Enough from the two of you. Stop fighting¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s action here was rather effective, as the din on either side quieted down a little. Those who were still railing on each other suddenly saw Gu Fei reach for his sword, and that was enough to shut the dissenters up in a hurry.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t everyonee together and find those guys hiding up the mountain and use them to vent your frustrations?¡± Gu Fei suggested.

    ¡°Oh? There are enemies up on the mountain?¡± Blue Ease hade from afar and had long since spotted the fight urring by the mountain pass entrance, yet they had no idea that some of those involved were actually who they hade to aid, so they did not pay too much attention to things.

    ¡°Yup, there are still some up there,¡± Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Blue Ease waved his men out. ¡°I could feel my anger rising after seeing a certain someone, so let¡¯s all go and let loose our wrath!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and vent!¡± One of Blue Ease¡¯spatriots tried to pump up the people present, echoing his sentiment loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re there to release, but directly get extinguished by the enemy, yeah?¡± It waspletely impossible for Dusky Cloud to just leave thatment alone without his retort.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who had been extinguished, no? Why are so few of you left? What happened to your 4000 men?¡± Blue Ease turned around and mocked him.

    Dusky Cloud was about to give his response, and Gu Fei saw that there would be no end to this back and forth at this rate. Taking the lead in the charge, he swung his sword out, ¡°Follow me and attack!!¡±

    Dusky Cloud swallowed those words that he had on his tongue and followed Gu Fei up the mountain for the charge with hisrades. Blue Ease and his men were not about to falter behind either, and with a single motion of his arm, the speedsters from his party sprinted forward to snatch the lead. The PK had not even started, and they first had a race instead.

    The troops of both men were yelling and swearing at each other as they ran with no order whatsoever, all of them holding themselves back as best as they could from actually duking things out for real, shoving and jostling with each other the entire way until they made it up to the mountaintop. Thedies and the men from Amethyst Rebirth and Forever In Flowers respectively werepletely dumbfounded as they stared at the two groups of yers, unclear as to what their rtionship was.

    The Oolong Mountain Range ran across Yunduan City and Yueye City. There was actually someone who had been bored enough to attempt and tested if it was possible for yers to pass straight through the mountain ridge. As it turned out, this person made the discovery that there were indeed higher peaks and portions of the mountain ridge that yers were unable to surmount, which was evidence that it was impossible for yers to trek across them. The men from Remarkable ir had made it up to the mountain, so unless they teleported themselves out, there was basically no other exit they could take to escape.

    Gu Fei led all these men up the mountain, and they could still see traces of men from Remarkable ir that were busy fleeing deeper into the mountain range, and all of them picked out one at random to give chase without saying another word. With such an indomitable PK-er like Gu Fei around, Dusky Cloud and the others with Agility-focused job sses had plenty of confidence. No matter if they ended up with Priest¡¯s assistance or otherwise, all of them went their separate ways and pursued their prey. Some of them actually had movement speed that was superior to what Gu Fei possessed, but since Gu Fei was the general taking the lead right now, everyone had subconsciously followed his pace and were right behind him.

    In the end, it was of course Gu Fei who became the first to reach the enemy, and thosegging behind were naturally the baby-legged job sses. These people had no intention of fighting either, as the enemy merely turned around and put up a casual resistance once Gu Fei caught up, all of them easily dispatched in a quick move or two.

    ¡°Marvelous!¡± Dusky Cloud praised. The man was utterly impressed at the dexterity and skill that Gu Fei demonstrated when killing these men.

    ¡°You guys should kill them too, unless you¡¯re telling me that you would be more than happy for my PK Value to end up shooting past 200,¡± Gu Fei added another PK point to his stack, thinking to himself just how much of a headache it would be if he were to clear them all.

    ¡°Got it. We¡¯ll get to killing!¡± Dusky Cloud had caught an enemy as he was saying this, finishing that yer off. It was at that point when he felt as a look of contempt had swept past him, turning his head to look, he saw that Blue Ease and his troops had already killed 3 in one go.

    ¡°G*dd*mm*t, what are you idiots doing? Pull yourself together and get to killing!¡± Dusky Cloud urged his underlings.

    However, Dusky Cloud and hisrades were alreadyparatively inferior in terms of their numbers. Given how Blue Ease and his men were all originally born from Yueye City and were all once considered to be experts as well, they had not have gotten any worse since their heyday, and their numerical superiority of course meant they could y the enemies much faster than Dusky Cloud. Nevertheless, Blue Ease did not care to mention their advantage either, dropping their enemy like flies as they announced to everyone within earshot, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s another kill. I wonder how many that would be.¡± They were sending provocative looks toward Dusky Cloud even as they kept verbalizing their kill count for the people around them to hear.

    Dusky Cloud was roaring his lungs out the entire time, but he simply did not have enough manpower. However, he was not able to conjure out men either, so all he could do was kill with greater ferocity. Blue Ease and his man held the upper hand in terms of their numbers, so they would most definitely suffer even greater disdain and scorn if they were to lose this unofficialpetition between the two parties. As such, they did not dare to ck either. The yers from both sides were no longer concerned with where Gu Fei was as they forged ahead with great effort, hunting, and killing their targets.

    The men from Remarkable ir were in great dismay; they had already discovered Blue Ease and his men, so they were of course aware that they were not their men. They had treated them to be the reinforcement from Dusky Cloud¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, not to mention the fact that their enemy had already managed to get away from the mountain path¡¯s danger zone. Knowing they would not be able to defeat their enemy head on, nor were they able to flee since the neers would be able to intercept them, these people had no choice but to climb further up the mountain, heading deeper toward the unknown mountain ridge. All they could hope was for Gu Fei and everyone to lose their patience while pursuing them, ultimately allowing some to survive this encounter.

    But who would have guessed just how ruthless these people all were,pletely focused on killing them all. They had no idea where they had ended up here at this time, yet Gu Fei and everyone was still hot on their heels.

    The final member from Remarkable ir finally had nowhere else to go, finding himself surrounded by a handful of yers who surrounded him and fought over the kill. These men were still exchanging insults even as they killed. ¡°This guy¡¯s ours.¡±

    ¡°B*ll f*ck*ng sh*t, I was the one who stabbed him first.¡±

    ¡°Lies. He was first struck by my arrow!¡±

    ¡°No, it was my dagger!¡±

    ¡°No, my arrow!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask him!!¡±

    Hence, the whole lot of them showed mercy to that pitiful yer from Remarkable ir, lifting him off his feet and tossing him to one side, ¡°Tell us, was it a dagger or an arrow that scored the first hit?¡±

    That yer from Remarkable ir stared at this gang of murderous bandits, finally breaking out in tears, ¡°Brothers, just kill me already!¡±

    When men from both sides saw that they would not be able to get a resolution this way, their eyes turned to each other when someone suddenly cried out, ¡°Whoever deals the killing blow would get the kill.¡± That very moment this person finished his sentence, arrows and daggers all came homing in toward their victim. The yer from Remarkable ir blissfully closed both his eyes. He was finally dead.

    Even though Dusky Cloud and hisrades worked very hard, their numerical disadvantage was truly sorge that there was no way for them to catch up with Blue Ease and his men. All of them had a glum expression across their faces when it became apparent there was no way the could catch up in terms of their kill count.

    Blue Ease was of course not someone who would let this go so easily, enigmatically asking Dusky Cloud, ¡°Boss Cloud, how many did you manage to kill?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, PK-ing is a daily urrence for us, why would we even care to count our kills? How ignorant,¡± Dusky Cloud expressed his condescension.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to count. Just take a look at your PK Value.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re looking topete in terms of PK Value, why don¡¯t you go look for Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk? How many could he have killed?¡± Blue Ease and his men had no idea about Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®foundation¡¯ of PK points from before. Gu Fei had been hanging back during this hunt for stragglers, so he did not add too many points to his total PK Value. The man had also happened to rush over at this time, looking to both his left and right, ¡°All gone?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone. Oh. Since you¡¯re here now, this brother here was asking about how much PK Value you¡¯ve got,¡± Dusky Cloud asked nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m at 180. What about it?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    Blue Ease¡¯s jaw nearly fell down to the ground as he croaked out feebly, ¡°You gotta be joking, right?¡±

    ¡°A bumpkin has never seen the world, yet he¡¯s bragging about how much PK Value he earned. Scram to the side already!¡± Dusky Cloud was delighted, as if the 180 PK Value was his own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now that there¡¯s none left!¡± Gu Fei had not been concerned about this pissing contest the two men were having, turning his head around to leave.

    The news about Gu Fei¡¯s 180 PK Value spread among the yers from Blue Ease¡¯s troops. All of them gazed at Gu Fei with horror in their eyes. Upon recalling how their old guild Past Deeds had been dismantled by that man, none of them could really call it a disgrace.

    Coming down from the mountain at this time, it coincided with the arrival of the majority of Dusky Cloud¡¯s men, each of them brimming with killing intent, loudly calling out for their target to show themselves.

    Dusky Cloud had the urge to point toward Blue Ease as the target, but he did his best to curb himself from doing so, simply answering, ¡°They¡¯re all gone. in.¡±

    ¡°Boss, did you only bring out so few men with you?¡± Dusky Cloud had originally gone to Gu Fei¡¯s aid with 198 men, yet only exactly 62 of them remained. It was a criminally low number that anyone could tell in a nce.

    In the end, Dusky Cloud blew a gasket when he heard this, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Get lost.¡± His eyes furtively darted over to Blue Ease after he was done scolding that guildmate of his. Sure enough, that rascal was maintaining eye contact with a big sneer after overhearing this. Dusky Cloud wished he could just kick that b*st*rd who had helped him count to his death.

    ¡°How are things in the city?¡± Dusky Cloud changed the topic.

    ¡°All the stores that belonged to Remarkable ir had shut down, and we¡¯re now going around ying everyone we can find from Proud Skies! Boss, I feel like we¡¯re being a little rash going about with this matter. Proud Skies has quite a bit of connection as well. If we were to be so heavy-handed in weeding them out, won¡¯t we end up provoking the whole city into rebelling against us?¡± The one speaking was also an old guild member of the Ten Guild Alliance, someone who had witnessed the rise and fall of the various guilds here in Yueye City.

    Times have changed. During the era of Past Deeds, there were stillparatively little yers, and most were scattered with different affiliations; that was why they ended up in a situation where a single guild held dominance over the entire city. But now, every city had several guilds that were all sharing supremacy, and there were plenty of partisan groups formed by yers that would instantly change their allegiances and goals even on a daily basis. As such, while today¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance was several times stronger than Past Deeds before, its hegemonic position that they held was nowhere the same as Past Deeds back in those days. To simply extinguish a guild at the drop of a hat? Even Dusky Cloud needed to be very careful executing such a tyrannical act, as he did not wish to repeat the same mistakes that Past Deeds had done, rousing the yers in the entire city to rise up and go against them. Besides, yers were all living beings, and now that the world map was bing clearer, anyone in a city that got overly bullied might just travel to another city to y. Dusky Cloud had no wish of turning Yueye City into a ghost town, so he restricted his underlings more and more, and had even made sure to maintain cordial rtions with several guilds in Yueye City.

    Of course, there were several rtionships that were on the opposite end of this spectrum, such as Proud Sovereign and Overgrown Foliage¡¯s guild respectively, but Dusky Cloud had never given the order to utterly destroy these organizations. However, what happened today had himpletely disregard all decorum and gave the order to do a city-wide hunt. This was not a moment of rash decision making by Dusky Cloud either. The moment he discovered that Proud Sovereign was actually someone who was in charge of a workshop, he knew he could no longer go easy on them anymore. Veteran gamers were all aware of the capabilities that a workshop possessed, and the methods of repercussions they might employ would most definitely not be limited to just PK-ing through the use of force. Since Proud Skies was a guild that had the support of a workshop in its shadows, and considering how strong the guild had grown up till now, their future prospects were simply too frightening that meant they needed to use this chance and suppress them. It just so happened that Thousand Miles Drunk and Remarkable ir happen to be not seeing eye to eye with each other right now, so why would he not be more than happy to lend a hand if he was also able to achieve his goals along the way?

    Thus, when this yer mentioned the possibility of the whole city picking up arms against them, Dusky Cloud could only deride their shallow insight and waved his arm, ¡°Don¡¯t say another word on their behalf. Just kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Dusky Cloud ignored the man¡¯s plea, suddenly pointing to Blue Ease on the side, ¡°Commit that wimp¡¯s face to memory. We still gotta kill him after this matter is resolved!¡± There were plenty of new yers in the Ten Guild Alliance in the current day and age. There were not many among them who would still recognize their old nemesis, Blue Ease.

    This time, there were close to 1000 yers on Dusky Cloud¡¯s side and their numerical superiority was huge. Nevertheless, Blue Ease did not reveal even a shred of fear as his eyes drifted over to meet Dusky Cloud¡¯s, ¡°Coward!¡±

    All 1000 of them were in an uproar; These men had spent a lot of their time in the Ten Guild Alliance, and they had witnessed their own guild members and guild leaders bicker and swear at each other plenty of times, yet they had never once seen an outsider do the same right in front of their face. Everyone immediately pulled out their weapons and looked like they were ready to go up and break out into a fight, yet there was no need for Gu Fei to persuade them to back down. Dusky Cloud himself had extended his hands out to stop them, ¡°Everybody, there¡¯s no rush. Old grievances and new grudges should all be sequentially resolved; Killing this wimp now would be giving him too much face. Best to leave him in our dust for now.¡±

    When everyone heard their guild leader address them all, they too settled down, with some echoing simr sentiment as embellishment.

    Just as Blue Ease was about to open his mouth and jeer at the 1000 gathered, Gu Fei was already one step ahead of him, offering a bitterugh as he stood beside the man, ¡°Bro, put your quarrel on hold for now.¡±

    These two parties were here to help him, and they had all journeyed hours to get here; there was no way Gu Fei would be able to avoid feeling guilty If they were all to end up killing one another in this ce. But given the temperament and storied past with one another, it was clearly impossible to get them to hold hands and be bosom buddies. As men who would fight at the drop of a hat, Gu Fei could only hope that both sides would not end up killing one another all because they came to help him.

    Blue Ease decided to hold his tongue for the moment when he saw Gu Fei jump out to help persuade both parties to back down. Dusky Cloud was also someone who knew how to act, and he had also realized that furthering the squabble would only make things difficult for Gu Fei, so he quickly gave the order to his guild to temporarily avoid shing with the other side. Once the men from both sides quieted down, Dusky Cloud waved his arm and called out, ¡°Back to the city.¡± as he took his 1000 guild members and led the way toward Yueye City.

    Blue Ease was beside Gu Fei when he asked, ¡°Are you guys heading to Yueye City as well?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay in Yunduan City any longer?¡± Truth be told, Blue Ease was enjoying the taste of schadenfreude deep down. This was retribution. Back in the day, they had all been faced with decimation when Thousand Miles Drunk intervened, making it impossible for them to continue staying in Yueye City till they had no choice but to depart from their home city. Now, it was finally the perpetrator¡¯s turn to experience this oue. <i>However, this man is now a friend of Vast Lushness, so I guess I¡¯ll give him face and not mock him about it!</i> Blue Ease thought to himself.

    ¡°The situation over at Yunduan City is a littleplicated. Our men are now all in Jail, so we¡¯ve made the trip to this city and have some fun first, let those men there waste their time and camp there, test their patience a little,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So I see,¡± Blue Ease nodded. ¡°Then when will you beunching your counterattack?¡±

    ¡°That depends. But I¡¯ll have to clear up all my PK points first,¡± Gu Fei was vexed just thinking about this.

    ¡°All 180 PK points?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°G*dd*mn*d. How would you even begin to do that? Why aren¡¯t the city guardsing out to apprehend you yet?¡± Blue Ease asked.

    ¡°Probably because we¡¯re not yet within the city region... However, it won¡¯t be long now if we keep going down this road,¡± Gu Fei stared into the distance.

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Blue Ease was extremely curious about how he was going to go about clearing his 180 PK Value.

    ¡°All I can do is teleport to the Bounty Assignment Hall and attempt to cleanse my PK Value while holding off the city guard¡¯s pursuit,¡± Gu Fei shrugged.

    People who heard his answer were all left speechless, their minds imagining the mboyant disy of a crowd of city guards hot on Gu Fei¡¯s heels even as he went about ying his targets.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Han was by the side, wanting to make mention of something but decided against doing so. Actually, Young Master Han was thinking that since Gu Fei had the ability to directly pick up Bounty Missions through Bounty License in his ownership, he could very well just get Dusky Cloud to send some men out with abined PK Value of 180 PK points and let Gu Fei clear all his PK Value in one go in this fashion. All those men had to do was hang out in the Jail and end up sacrificing a bit of their time in exchange.

    Young Master Han reckoned Dusky Cloud would not be too troubled if he were to make such a suggestion, but the bigger problem would be that Gu Fei might not ept such an idea. That man would often bring along a whole host of trouble and problems wherever he went, but he just so happened to be mindful enough to not want to bother anyone else with it. Furthermore, he was also frighteningly obstinate over certain things, so it was highly likely that Gu Fei would not even entertain this idea of his.

    Gu Fei was no longer going toward the city any longer as he began to search through the scrolls in his dimensional pocket, wondering to himself which Bounty Assignment Hall he should head to. This was a highly difficult task too; Gu Fei felt that going to a foreign city like thest time would end up making this all the more difficult, so he figured it was best to search for somewhere he would at least be familiar.

    As he was sifting through the scrolls, Gu Fei suddenly received a message, and saw that it wasing from Drifting, ¡°I¡¯m back. Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°That took you quite some time. We¡¯ve left for Yueye City already.¡±

    ¡°A PK Value above 20 PK points isn¡¯t that easy to clear. Do you think I¡¯m you! Have you gone to Yueye City to clear your PK points?¡± Drifting responded.

    ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense. The Bounty Assignment Hall here had exploded by now. Everyone here is talking about someone whose PK Value was on the road to 200 PK points, and I knew this man must be you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 180 points, and it is rather difficult,¡± Gu Fei was in tears as he bemoaned his fate.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to pick up Bounty Missions directly through your Bounty License, able to do plenty of targets at once without even needing to use the Bounty Assignment Hall?¡± Drifting asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve still got to know their IGNs.¡±

    ¡°IGNs? I can go help you get those. How about we target those of the enemy?¡± Drifting suggested.

    ¡°Oh? How are you going to do that?¡±

    ¡°By essing the Reference Room, of course!¡± Drifting answered.

 Chapter 800 - Back again

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 800 ¨C Back again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales

    Drifting was back. Actually, Gu Fei had been the one that told him to leave the guild. Back when they were surrounded from all sides, there were a total of 4 yers who had PK Values over 20 PK points: Gu Fei, Sword Demon, Drifting, and Svelte Dancer.

    As someone who often spent his time doing Bounty Missions, Gu Fei was at least aware that anyone who had a PK Value over 20 points would lose 2 levels even if they were sent to the Jail. Back then, he was already prepared to send everyone to Jail by grabbing their bounties, but the loss of two levels was best avoided if possible. As a result, he had sent Drifting a message and told him to temporarily leave the guild. Time was of the essence back then, and Gu Fei simply did not have the time to exin to Sword Demon and the others about his exnation, not to mention he was unable to announce it in the guild channel.

    Thus, Drifting had departed just like that, while Svelte Dancer had also safely left the scene with thedies from Amethyst Rebirth. Gu Fei himself had conveniently cleared out his PK Value at the same time he was bounty hunting his own guildmates, leaving just Sword Demon still unounted for. He was unable to leave the guild since he was the guild leader of Extremely Heaven Defying. Besides, as a newly created guild, theycked any sort of unity to speak of that might very well disband right there on the spot if Sword Demon were to choose to do so. Even if this was not a problem, Gu Fei reckoned that Sword Demon would not choose to leave the guild as a means to escape the penalty, so he did not even speak to him about this matter at all.

    Furthermore, Gu Fei had also thought to tell Royal God Call, Southern Lone de, and those experts to leave the guild when he dashed up to them. This was because he had also expected the enemy would not give up so easily as long as the guild remained intact, and that meant that this battle would most likely carry on for quite some time, so having more of such experts outside would always be the stronger fighting force.

    It was just that Gu Fei did not dare to do so in the situation back then, because these experts were also the yers who were shouldering the guild on their backs, and there was no way that they would have left the guild at that point of time. Besides, Extremely Heaven Defying would not need as many yers and keep themselves from going under the minimum requirement of 20 yers a guild needed with them serving as the base, but Gu Fei did not really have confidence with the others if they were to leave. The guild would still be doomed in the event that these people flee and scatter into the winds the moment they face experts.

    These thoughts had sprung into Gu Fei¡¯s head in an instant and were all resolved just as quickly. As such, Drifting was the only one he messaged out of everyone in the guild. The man had also been weighing his own losses and was a little hesitant going through with it. He did not expect Thousand Miles Drunk to have actually thought of this point at that time and was quite surprised by it, though he was also more than happy to leave the guild. Because he did not exin this, it led to Royal God Call and the others berating him for his action, and he did not have a chance to exin himself afterward either since those men were all sent to Jail by then.

    Drifting had left the guild, so he would of course bring Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool along with him, pulling out a teleportation scroll to temporarily leave Yunduan City so they could all clear their PK Values. With over 20 PK points to clear, most yers, especially those with babylegged job sses like Drifting, would have quite a tough time clearing everything without any tools to help him with his Bounty Missions. He had been forced to go back and forth with the missions until now, and had only just managed to clear them all before teleporting right back to Yunduan City, getting in touch with Gu Fei as he did so.

    180 PK points... Drifting had already spotted that printed on the global Bounty leaderboard when he handed in his final mission. At that time, the Bounty Assignment Hall was bustling as if it was the Auction House, and plenty of yers were not even there to get a Bounty Mission, but hade because they had heard that there was a PK Maniac who was on a warpath, his PK Value climbing unceasingly like a rocket attempting to challenge the world record. As a result, everyone had gathered so that they could personally witness such a recorde to be.

    Aside from that, it was of course inevitable for them to guess who this person was. Drifting caught a few casual discussions on this and felt there was hardly any suspense. 8 or 9 out of 10 yers were all convinced that it was Thousand Miles Drunk, and of course there was no doubt that it was indeed the man himself.

    When Gu Fei heard Drifting mention ¡®Reference Room¡¯, he instantly perked up. During the City Wars event, he had very fortunately flipped through the books found in the Reference Room and even though the information on the equipment that the yers he looked up on were not given, their levels, job ss, and guild were all stated, and he could indeed fish out all the members of The ck Hand Syndicate in this manner.

    ¡°Since you can pick up plenty of bounties in one go, you can let their coordinates decide where you can go and avoid killing those that are inside the city and specifically locate those that left to grind their levels beyond the city. This way, the city guards won¡¯t be able toe and cause trouble, and you can return back to the city and hand everything over all in one go once you¡¯ve killed enough! F*ck, that thing you¡¯ve got is simply too convenient,¡± Drifting was somewhat envious of this despite having no interest in Bounty Missions.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s how we¡¯ll do it then. Head on over and copy down the whole list of names from both The ck Hand Syndicate as well as Cloud Herder guild, and I¡¯ll make my way over to outside Yunduan City and wait for you,¡± Gu Fei said.

    Drifting felt chills run down his spine. The list of members from those two guilds meant over 2000 IGNs. Including the time and effort it would take to search and copy down, Drifting felt that he had really cheapened himself! Why did hee up with such a terrible task for himself?

    Gu Fei had begun pulling out his teleportation scroll once he was done with this conversation, as he casually shouted, ¡°Hey,e help me take a look and see which ones are coordinates outside of Yunduan City?¡±

    No one answered him after he shouted this, so Gu Fei lifted his head to look. While he and Drifting were messaging one another, everyone had already walked off, and no one actually stayed to show any concern about his PK Value predicament. Gu Fei was depressed and promptly chased after them. Clutching onto a pile of teleportation scrolls, he asked Young Master Han which one would drop him outside of Yunduan City.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± The conversation between Gu Fei and Drifting was done via private messages, so none of them had any idea about this n.

    ¡°Drifting can help provide me with a list of names in their guild. Since I¡¯ll be clearing my PK points anyway, why not target those men of his?¡± Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh? How would he know their IGNs?¡± Young Master Han asked even as he began wondering just what sort of tool could have such valuable use.

    ¡°It¡¯s from his Faction. He¡¯s able to enter the Reference room in the City Hall and look up people¡¯s information,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The yers around all pricked up their ears. Faction, Reference room, they were all ying the same game, so why was there such a huge gap of knowledge between them? Why are these people alreadying into contact with content that they had never heard of, while they were still fumbling around the same old grounds?

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty useful,¡± Young Master Han said as he took the pile of scrolls from him. The man was clearly a genius when it came to identifying coordinates, and after going through a bunch of them, he pulled one out, ¡°This one! You¡¯re really such an idiot, to actually still have this teleportation scroll left in your possession from before.¡±

    ¡°I must have dropped it into some corner of my inventory and forgot to use it,¡± Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll split our forces up two ways; You will head back to Yunduan City and continue creating trouble for those guilds. As for me, I¡¯ll head over to Yueye City. Help them with their fight with the workshop,¡± Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Are you going to help or instigate things further?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Why not both?¡± Young Master Han nodded as he waved his hand and departed.

    Gu Fei unfurled the teleportation scroll and the formation shone upon the ground. He transported himself back to Yunduan City once more.

    <i>180 PK points, I wonder if there would be anyone who woulde and pick up a bounty for me?</i> Gu Fei was thinking about this and felt that he could not rule this possibility out. He understood the fantastical creativity that yers have. The moment something strange and unique were to appear, there would always be yers with a very powerful imagination that would fantasize that this was some sort of special overleveled quest. Now that he was a God of Death with the shockingly high PK Value of 180 points hovering over his head, there was no telling that there would not be a yer out there who was convinced that they would definitely receive some overleveled reward uponpleting the bounty.

    <i>However... the reward for clearing a bounty target with 180 PK points would most definitely be something beyond the current standards.</i> Gu Fei frequentlypleted Bounty Missions, so he was able to calcte out just how much experience and gold coins would be awarded for turning in a target as huge as himself, and even he himself was a little moved by it.

    <i>I wonder if I can pick up my own bounty?</i> Sure enough, Gu Fei had yed enough of Parallel World that he had been infected by it and begun having nonsensical fantasies of his own. He took out his Bounty License and tried to search for his own name. Just as he keyed in the first two words, he suddenly began to hesitate.<i> If I were to pick up a bounty on myself, would the shameless system immediately view it as turning myself in and send me straight to the Jail? 180 PK points mean 180 hours, whiches up to 7 days and 5 hours online, without any breaks.</i> Gu Fei thought about this and decided to err on the side of caution. It was best if he experimented with this when he had only 1 PK point!

    Gu Fei was wandering outside the city limits, waiting for Drifting to send him a message. He had originally thought that this would take some time, but he soon saw a message from Drifting pop up, and in it were several names.

    ¡°Are they from The ck Hand Syndicate?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yup. We¡¯ll save time if you check up these IGNs while I send you them as I go,¡± Drifting said.

    ¡°Okay. You can write down a copy of the names as well while you¡¯re at it,¡± Gu Fei requested.

    Drifting swore. Using this messaging style could save him from having to write them down himself, but he had not thought Gu Fei would not let him go on this. <i>I¡¯m not Brother Assist,</i> Drifting thought to himself as tears streamed down his face, gesturing for both Left Hand of Love and Right Hand of Cool to begin doing the writing. Both men were equally dejected and listless as well.

    Drifting sent out five IGNs with every message, changing it to ten, fifteen, and twenty at once after... Gu Fei copied each and every one of them and tested it with his Bounty License. Those who had no PK Value would turn up nk, while those who had incurred PK points would immediately be registered as a target. Gu Fei could more or less determine how far out and in what direction these Bounties were when hepared his own coordinates with that of the targets. Some were inside the city, so they were naturally ignored, while he immediately turned in the corresponding direction and set off toward those who were outside of the city.

    The grinding maps that yers over level 40 would head to were rtively far away from the city, so there was no danger of city guards chasing Gu Fei all the way out there. Gu Fei was spirited and ready to go, making his way over as he continued to test the IGNs that Drifting was still messaging to him, and the names in the bounty list in his quest logs continued to pile up. In the end, before he even reached the target that he had originally sought out for, Gu Fei discovered that a new IGN that had appeared in the meantime was actually not too far away from his current position. He immediately turned in the direction of this new Bounty, circling around a little hill and instantly spotting a group of yers sweating profusely as they ground out their levels with the monsters around.

    Gu Fei could immediately feel a headache build up in him. If he were to attack the target with this group of yers around, the others would most definitely lend a hand. This target was only worth a single PK point, and there were a total of 9 yers in their team right now... He would lose a single PK point, but he would most likely end up adding an additional 8 PK points to his tally. Would he ever be rid of his PK Value at this rate?

    Attempt a hit and run? But the enemy team had an Archer and a Thief as well. At their level, they would most likely have movement speed that outstripped that of his own. If they had a reckless disregard for their own lives and gave chase, he would still have to kill the two, and that meant that he would still end up with the short end of the stick and see a increase in PK Value.

    No matter how Gu Fei calcted, he would always result in him vomiting blood, so he could not help but hesitate to make the move. In the end, he just stood there like an idiot, causing that team to notice his presence instead. Very carefully, those men slowly advanced closer and closer to Gu Fei¡¯s position, until finally, someone from among them blurted out, ¡°Thousand Miles Drunk!¡± But just as he said this, there was someone beside him whose hand shot out to gag him, his eyes betraying his panic even though he pretended like nothing had happened.

    Gu Fei was astonished, suddenlying up with a question. His targets were either someone from The ck Hand Syndicate or someone from Cloud Herder guild, so the yers that were partied up with the man would most likely be from either of this guild too. Even though he would increase his PK Value killing them, their deaths would also happen to be a punishment to these two guilds, and after someone had cried out his name, the others were very clearly panicked over it. If they did not belong to either of those guilds, then what reason would they have to be so afraid of him?

    It had to be mentioned that thisst thought Gu Fei had was somewhat wishful thinking on his part. yers who had not even met him would also be somewhat nervous and afraid. In their hearts and mind, Thousand Miles Drunk was a PK Maniac, and that 180 PK point he got needed no exnation.

    But at this moment, after analyzing the real identity of this team, Gu Fei no longer hesitated. Without saying another word, he whirled his sword and charged at them. These men were all wracked with anxiety after they recognized Gu Fei, especially when someone from among them had blurted out his name. A 9-man team was nothing to Thousand Miles Drunk. Pretending they did not know who he was and calling out for assistance, waiting for more yers to arrive before they attempted to surround him was the best option they got right now. These men in the team were currently piling all their resentment on that yer who lost his cool and cried out Gu Fei¡¯s IGN, at the same time hoping that Thousand Miles Drunk had not heard what their teammate had said. All they wanted right now was to quietly turn around and sneak away.

    But who would have thought that Thousand Miles Drunk woulde charging right toward them with his sword at the ready without so much as saying a word. This 9-man teamcked any sort of quality professionalism when it came to PKbat, shrieking, and scattering as their immediate reaction. The Thief and Archer were especially fast, running along as they took the time to turn around and shut, ¡°We should all split up!!¡±

    The other babylegged job sses were so mad that they nearly felt like vomiting blood. Splitting up meant Thousand Miles Drunk could at most catch just 1 of them out of the 9, and while it was true that this would result in the highest proportion of yers having the chance to escape, but no matter the case, the ones in danger would most definitely be someone from among the babylegged job sses. Those two would hardly be in any danger given their movement speed, so they were naturally very happy to call for the others to split up.

    Sure enough, Gu Fei ignored the two of them with their fast movement speed, directly making a beeline toward the Warrior amid the babylegged yers left. That Warrior yelled out ¡°Let¡¯s stand united and hold our ground¡±, while the others responded to him with a ¡°Best of luck, bro¡±, before sprinting off in the farthest direction from that Warrior.

    ¡°You guys have no sense of loyalty at all!¡± That Warrior chastised.

    ¡°A pointless sacrifice is just a waste. Today¡¯s retreat is so done for the greater advancement of tomorrow!¡± All these yers who had abandoned the Warrior were still reciting titudes!

    Tears streaked down that Warrior¡¯s cheeks as he lifted his weapon to receive the iing Gu Fei. There was nothing exciting about the exchange of attacks between the two either, as he very peacefully got killed off by Gu Fei¡¯s de. It was only when he looked around after his respawn did he realize that he was not actually sent to the spawn point, but the Jail.

    ¡°A Bounty Mission?¡± This Warrior was ted at this prospect. Compared to losing 2 levels, getting sent to spend some time in Jail was a much more preferred punishment. Looking around, he however discovered that in the corner of the cell that he was in, there was a Thief quietly sitting there. The life of a convict was a boring one behind bars, and all he could depend on was for yers to while the time away by chatting to one another. The Warrior immediately stepped forward and used the age-old line fellow inmates would use to break the ice, ¡°Bro, how many hours?¡±

    ¡°39,¡± this other man very quietly answered.

    ¡°Ah...¡± the Warrior opened his mouth wide. For someone to have such a high PK value, it was very almost a guarantee that he did not turn himself in, and was most likely someone who had been sent over. This Warrior immediately thought of one such person, and continued to get even closer, ¡°Were you sent here by Thousand Miles Drunk?¡±

    That yer nodded.

    The Warrior had managed to find amon talking point, and immediately began tombast Thousand Miles Drunk, yet that yer simply silently stared at him, neither smiling nor saying a word.

    <i>Could he be so angered to the point he became mute?</i> The Warrior silently thought to himself, eyeing that weird man once again before he quietly found a corner to wait things out as well.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After Gu Feipleted his Bounty Mission, he was surprised to find that the others had actually run off. This situation was entirely different from how he had imagined, as he had even thought that his attempt here would draw the desperate resistance from the whole team. By then, that 1 PK point that he managed to remove would have turned into an 8 point increase, but how would he have expected for these men to just scatter into the winds instead. He would end up taking the initiative to inte his PK Value if he were to continue hunting these men down, so should he go for it or not?

    Gu Fei was very conflicted, but upon further thought, he felt that he should not miss out on such an opportunity to deal this sort of blow to the enemy guild, so he should not be showing them mercy and nitpicking over his PK Value at this time. Kill, he must kill them!

    Gu Fei turned toward another target and gave chase ordingly. A babylegs Against Gu Fei, it was only a matter of time before thetter caught up to the former. When that yer saw that escape was no longer possible, he very disappointedly came to a stop. Gu Fei dashed right up to the man and asked, ¡°Which guild are you from?¡± Gu Fei realized that the enemy was not wearing their guild emblem.

    ¡°Cloud Herder,¡± the man replied.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you if you leave your guild,¡± Gu Fei said.

    The man was stunned for a moment, before doubt settled in. Any yer in the know was of course aware that in their struggle with Extremely Heaven Defying, Thousand Miles Drunk was now fighting eye for an eye!

    Leaving the guild would save his life. That man hesitated for a brief moment before finally nodding his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already left the guild.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Trampling Elephant,¡± the man answered.

    ¡°Ah, what a meaningful name,¡± Gu Fei chuckled as he very swiftly sent a message out to Drifting, ¡°Search this man¡¯s name: Trampling Elephant.¡±

    It was as if the magnificent Mage Drifting had now been reduced to a mere clerk that was constantly being dispatched for tasks by Gu Fei. He felt insulted, yet he could not just refuse to do it. Flipping through the reference books for the name, he soon came back with a reply, ¡°Level 41 yer. Knight. Cloud Herder guild. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still in Cloud Herder?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Yup. What about it?¡±

    ¡°Check again.¡±

    ¡°What are you being such a nag for?¡±

    ¡°Fine then!¡±

    ¡°Just what exactly are you on about?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to die.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Drifting continued to bury his head and work on his assignment.

    ¡°How childish. Do you think you can try and pull a fast one over me? You had not even left your guild at all,¡± Gu Fei criticized Trampling Elephant andshed out with his sword in hand, ying that man where he stood.

    Trampling Elephant died without even understanding what happened. <i>How was he suddenly so certain about me lying? Do we have a traitor in our midst? That must be it!</i> Trampling Elephant hurriedly reported what happened to his guild leader that there was a spy from Extremely Heaven Defying inside their guild, or that someone had already been bought.

    COMMENT

    ¡°I¡¯ve been betrayed by someone!!!¡± Trampling Elephant was bawling his eyes out. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have died. Guild leader, you must call the shots here!¡±

    ¡°I know...¡± Foe-herder was a little vexed that Thousand Miles Drunk had actually started targeting his guild. As for the guild having a spy, was that even considered a secret? Any guild that did not have at least a handful of traitors would probably feel embarrassed to even call themselves arge guild. It was just that Extremely Heaven Defying had only been established not too long ago, and Foe-herder was quite surprised that they had actually so quickly and effectively made such a move. <i>From what I can recall, pretty much everyone in my guild had joined before Extremely Heaven Defying was established! Someone must have been bribed, that was the only possibility. Those guys were rich, after all!</i> Foe-herder thought to himself.

    ¡°Just what is that guy going to do?¡± ck Index Finger and the other guild leaders in their coalition were also having a headache over this at the moment. They were vexed when Thousand Miles Drunk had left Yueye City, but the yers who had picked up Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s 180 PK Value Bounty Mission had all discovered the change in his coordinates ced him back in Yunduan City again. Of course, they were still as vexed as ever now that he was back.

    They had already arranged the manpower necessary for their n by this time to surround and kill Thousand Miles Drunk, yet the man had unexpectedly been the one to take the initiative tounch an attack instead.

    ¡°Could he have already anticipated that we would set up a schedule for rotation, so he ran all the way out to the wilds to make his move against our yers who are grinding?¡±

    ¡°If that is the case, he might not be the only one who came back!¡±

    ¡°D*mm*t, quick get all the yers grinding outside to gather. Don¡¯t split up!¡±

    ¡°F*ck. If this were to carry on, how are we even going to y this game?¡± Theints and grumbling began piling up once again.

 Chapter 801 801, The Discovery Of â€˜Greatnessâ€™

    At this moment, all the guild leaders were filled with sorrow. The disaster was caused by themselves, but they really did not have the courage to bear it. In the end, it was ck index finger who was shouting again, ¡°Brothers, things have alreadye to this. We can only endure. Unite as one and defeat thousand miles drunk. Otherwise, no one will have a good life anymore.¡±Thest sentence of ck index finger had a hint of a threat, it was clearly hinting that even if he were to withdraw now, he would not be able to get away with it.

    In fact, the guild leader had already witnessed ck index finger¡¯s shamelessness. He was not surprised to hear him say this now. All he could do was sigh, hoping that his life would quickly turn into something to look forward to.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to quickly gather all the manpower to surround and annihte thousand miles drunk! ¡°Taking advantage of the fact that he has so many PK points and is within our territory, this is also an opportunity for us.¡±Foe-herder appeared to be seizing the opportunity, however, he was actually panicking in his heart. As expected, after the ck Alliance meeting, his own guild had already been exposed. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s demonic ws had already reached out to him. This was too terrifying.

    ording to the informant in the ck Alliance, there were some people in the ck Alliance who were feeling unsettled. This guild leader had dropped below 40, and the members of the Guild had been threatened several times by quitting the Guild. At this time, there were already people who had begun to make such preparations. And from the mouth of elephant trampling, foe-herder had also heard thousand miles drunk¡¯s threat to their guild. Fortunately, this voice had yet to spread, so they had to destroy it in its embryonic form. If they were to do the same thing as the ck Alliance, then the situation would be much more difficult.

    While the guild leaders were still discussing, news of a group of leveling yers being attacked by thousand miles drunk quickly spread from the field leveling area. As it was also a leveling team of around ten yers, after using the tactic of ¡®splitting into pieces¡¯, six yers managed to escape this time, while three were killed. Two of them had also received the warning of ¡®leaving the guild without killing¡¯, while these two had used the same trick as elephant trampling. Thousand Miles drunk had easily seen through them and killed them.

    This time, however, the yers that were attacked were from the ck Alliance.

    The various guild leaders had strange looks on their faces. Thousand Miles drunk had been killing all around, and he was either killing ck or cloud herder. Could it be that thousand miles drunk was only nning to kill these two leaders to make an example of them, was he not nning to make a move against these second-tier yers?

    While these yers were hesitating, ck index finger and foe-herder were trying their best to think. Neither of them could be considered slow to react. After being attacked twice, the two of them had already noticed something strange.

    Two of Cloud Herder¡¯s men had been killed, and three of the ck Alliance¡¯s men had been killed. But why was there no news from either side after one of their men had been killed?

    The two guild leaders didn¡¯t know who these two men were either. They were currently asking the attacking party about the situation. The members of the party naturally knew each other, so they hurriedly contacted these two men. However, they quickly realized that the information wasn¡¯t connected, the other party had actually entered prison.

    ¡°So this guy is doing a bounty quest? ?¡±ck index finger and foe-herder spoke almost simultaneously.

    ¡°He¡¯s doing a bounty quest while attacking our people?¡±

    ¡°How did he urately get our guild¡¯s yers? Even you and I don¡¯t know who he is, so how did he know his name? Doesn¡¯t he have to know his name?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a traitor! ! ! !¡±

    ¡°F * ck! ! !¡±

    The two guild leaders were furious. They hated this ¡°Traitor¡±who had mercilessly leaked the Guild¡¯s information at the critical moment, but there was no way to find out. At this moment, the two of them were giving out orders, the yers who had PK points from the two guilds quickly began to move. At the very least, they did not want to be killed by thousand miles drunk while crouching in the same spot. Instead, they were moving in the direction where there were ambushes within the city.

    Gu Fei had already attacked two groups of yers outside the city, yet none of them were willing to fight Gu Fei at all. Seeing that Gu Fei had immediately fled in all directions, Gu Fei gave chase to one of them while ignoring the other. With the guarantee that he wouldplete the bounty mission first.., he killed another three yers. In total, his PK value could be reduced by two points, but it would be increased by three points. Finally, it would be increased by one point, which made Gu Fei feel a little regretful.

    At this moment, with drifting¡¯s assistance, he had already received 34 quests on his quest list, including 41 PK points. There were bound to be some yers who had two or three points.

    Gu Fei scanned the coordinates of the various targets on his list, hoping to find a nearby one. The coordinates of the targets were limited by the time each quest was received. With Gu Fei¡¯s windchaser¡¯s coat of arms, the coordinates would be refreshed every minute. There was naturally a sequence for the quest to be received, so it was impossible for the coordinates to be refreshed in a uniform manner. With so many coordinates piled up, he could only see the coordinates being refreshed continuously, causing him to be dazzled. However, from the coordinates that were constantly being refreshed, Gu Fei realized that the range of movement of these coordinates was a little toorge.

    Gu Fei was the most experienced bounty hunter in parallel world. After searching for these coordinates countless times, even if Gu Fei had intentionally paid attention to them, he could still summarize some of the patterns of the changes. Most yers who were grinding were moving within a fixed range, so even if the coordinates were to change, the range would be extremely small. With such arge range of movement of the coordinates, it was certain that the target was not grinding, instead, it was moving.

    It would not be surprising if only a few of the coordinates were changing. However, after paying close attention, Gu Fei noticed that the vast majority, or perhaps, all of them, were moving at such arge scale!

    Gu Fei was still busily searching for the new names drifting had provided, so he soon added two more. After carefully observing these two coordinates, he discovered that the situation was exactly the same.

    The other party was currently stopping grinding and epting orders. This was already obvious. As for the reason, Gu Fei guessed that it was because of him. After capturing the other party¡¯s target twice, the other party began to gather their targets to protect them.

    As for the direction they were gathering in, Gu Fei could not determine it. He quickly copied a few coordinates and sent a message to young master Han, asking what direction they were moving in.

    Young Master Han only took one look before he immediately replied, ¡°Return to the city.¡±

    Return to the city... This was definitely not good news for Gu Fei. Once they were within the city¡¯s range, the guards would definitely make a move against him. This was something he had always been wary of. It was not something he had no choice but to do, and Gu Fei actually did not wish to wash away his PK points in such a situation.

    ¡°With the current situation, I¡¯ll count how many I can catch up to!¡±Gu Fei sighed. From the movement of the coordinates, it was easy to determine the speed of the enemy¡¯s movement. For someone like Gu Fei, who oftenpleted bounty quests.., this deduction was already at the level of no thought. Gu Fei took a look at his own coordinates and quickly made his way toward a target that was both close and slow.

    The yers from the ck Union and Cloud Herder Guild, who had PK points, were actually not very nervous at this moment. In fact, they were even rejoicing. If they became the wanted target, they would not die at the hands of thousand miles drunk no matter what. Being attacked by him would only result in prison. No matter how many hours he spent in jail, it was much better than dying and losing two levels in PK. When the guild leader reminded them to quickly wash off their PK, these people actually agreed. However, in private, quite a number of quick-witted people had already regarded this thing as a protective talisman, an undying protective talisman.

    ? What was even more pathetic was that the person who had this thought was not simply a guy who had already died and had PK points on him. For example, random trampling elephant, who had been killed by thousand miles drunk not too long ago, had contacted the warrior who had also lost his PK value, only to discover that he had not lost his level and had instead gone to prison, this oue was simply too depressing for random trampling elephant.

    Without PK value, he would lose his level; with PK value, he would only end up in prison..

    This thought quickly surfaced in random trampling elephant¡¯s mind. Moreover, he was well aware of Gu Fei¡¯s requirement for the bounty mission, which was 180 points! He should at least wash this off, right? Well, ording to thetest news, the current figure was already 183 points, and one of the points was actually from random elephant¡¯s contribution points.

    Perhaps, I should also carry some PK points on my back. I hope that thousand miles drunk has epted my quest, and I Won¡¯t lose any more levels if he kills me again, random elephant thought to himself, finally, when he found a newbie yer on a remote street, random trampling elephant could not suppress the impulse in his heart and rushed forward to kill the newbie yer.

    ¡°I finally have a little PK value.¡±PK value should be something that would make a yer feel uneasy in the future. However, at this moment, this little PK value gave random trampling elephant a guarantee of safety.

    ¡°This method should be poprized!¡±Elephant trampling felt that this was a great discovery. At the same time, he was also a person who loved his guild very much. He felt that this method was worth poprizing, thus, he quickly reported it to the guild leader, foe-herder.

    After foe-herder heard it for the first time, he was also suddenly stunned.

    That¡¯s right! If he was wanted by thousand miles drunk, there was nothing to be afraid of. wasn¡¯t it just going to jail?

    Should I go get some PK points too? Foe-herder even quickly had this thought. At the same time, he saw that in the guild channel, elephant trampling had already shouted ¡°Brothers¡±and began to promote this method on his own.

    The method immediately received praise. Many yers praised elephant trampling¡¯s discovery that he was very smart. At the same time, they said that they would immediately kill someone to get some PK points.

    Foe-herder looked a little dazed, until someone suddenly roared in the channel, ¡°You Idiots! With Your PK points, thousand miles drunk will definitely ept your bounty quest? What if he kills you instead of epting your quest?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The channel was silent.

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve already killed someone...¡±the channel was suddenly filled with screams. In the game, getting a few PK points could be said to be the easiest thing to do. As long as one killed someone, it would be fine. There were yers all over the streets. Those who recognized the logic of this method immediately focused on finding a target to kill. When they were done killing, they returned to the channel to take a look... they were shocked.

    ¡°Idiots! You guys are really idiots! ! !¡±Foe-herder also reacted at this time and scolded.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The update has started, what will happen today, even the butterfly is not very clear, everybody guess? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 802 802, Hunting All The Way

    On the Cloud Herder Guild¡¯s side, the Guild leader, foe-herder, was in a frenzy, scolding the yers who had voluntarily applied for PK points. He hadpletely forgotten that just before the voice in the channel came out.., he himself also had the impulse to kill a noob to get some PK points. In the channel, gloomy clouds was in a miserable state. Foe-herder asked who had voluntarily applied for PK points, and a series of ¡°I¡¯s¡±quickly knocked him out. The idea of elephants trampling on this ¡°Great¡±was really not for nothing, the response was as numerous as the clouds. In just an instant, a hundred people had already applied for PK points. The rest did not receive any, thanks to the quick reaction in the channel and the fact that there was no target beside them.

    More than a hundred PK points carriers appeared out of thin air. At this moment, they did not even dare to breathe loudly, allowing the Guild leader to lecture them in the channel. Seeing that the guild leader had no words to lecture them, someone finally asked weakly, ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys safe? Go look for thousand miles drunk to PK!¡±There were those who liked to expose others¡¯shorings, so it was only natural for them to ridicule him at this time. The result was naturally a wave of criticism. Actually, how could foe-herder not want to criticize these guys? However, he knew very well that his status was not the same. At this time, he was still speaking to them in such a cold manner. It was a matter that would lose the hearts of the people. In the end, after thinking for a moment, he could only say, ¡°Hurry up and wash your PK points!¡±

    In the end, another voice immediately said, ¡°Guild leader, at this time, most of the targets on the wanted list might have been upied by our people. Now, go and ept the quest...¡±

    Foe-herder was stunned when he heard this. Ordinary yers could only ept quests based on their PK points and numbers. Before they could catch up to the target, they would not know who their opponent was. In this situation, it was very likely that they would be led by their own people.

    ¡°What if we run into thousand miles drunk when we go on a bounty quest?¡±Simrly, someone else asked.

    This problem was even more troublesome. More than a hundred yers had to wash their PK points, so foe-herder could not just send a hundred people to protect each of them. Moreover, a hundred-man team might not necessarily be thousand miles drunk¡¯s match.

    ¡°Surrender...¡±after thinking about it, foe-herder felt that this was the only way to be safe. Thus, arge group of people ran to the prison to surrender themselves with tears in their eyes. They thought that they had nothing better to do and acted smart, so they shed tears of regret.

    The person who came up with this idea, elephant trampling, was even more anxious. He had caused such a huge disaster, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to be kicked out of the guild. However, foe-herder really didn¡¯t have the mood to punish him, the person who caused such a huge mistake. ck index finger had already heard about it and wasughing at foe-herder, at the same time, he was d that his guild didn¡¯t have such a talented person like elephant trampling.

    The yers who carried PK value in the city naturally went to the prison to apply for jail time. However, the yers outside the city were still rushing home. The main city had four gates: East, West, South, and north. The leveling area for yers above level 40 was mainly at the east and North Gates. At this time, although the yers from both directions did notmunicate beforehand, they were all returning to the city from the leveling area, gradually, they also walked on the same path. Everyone looked at each other silently, with different thoughts in their minds.

    Mu Yun¡¯s yers looked somewhat awkward. There were quite a number of people in their group who wanted to lead a PK. As for the ck Alliance, they followed the spirit of their guild leader and gave Mu Yun¡¯s group of people who had been through difficult times a mocking look.

    Both sides did not say a word and went their separate ways. However, once they arrived, their footsteps were equally hurried. Along the way, they kept hearing that someone had been attacked by thousand miles drunk. This made them very clear that thousand miles drunk had been persistent in hunting them down. Perhaps, he would appear behind them in the next moment.

    They knew about this situation, and the two guild leaders were even clearer. In fact, they had long since realized that these people could be considered as bait to lure thousand miles drunk out of hiding. They had already called for the various guilds to gather their manpower ande over to assist them. If they discovered that thousand miles drunk was here, they would be able to counter-hunt him.

    Gathering a team and rushing in this direction would take time. This was especially so when the opponent was thousand miles drunk. A team with a small number of yers did not dare to go on the road at all, and they insisted on forming a team of several hundred yers with the other teams. Foe-herder and ck index finger tried their best to persuade these guild leaders: thousand miles drunk is outside the east city gate, and your people are still training in the training area outside the north city gate. How could they possibly meet him? If all of you rush towards the East City Gate, wouldn¡¯t you naturally form arge army?

    However, no one listened. It was as if all the guild leaders were in cahoots. They did not have the final say in this matter. It was just that none of the yers in the guild were willing to go on the road before they gathered all their yers.

    ck index finger and foe-herder were gritting their teeth! It was hard to tell if these people were really that ignorant, or if they were deliberately stalling for time so that they would not contribute to the rescue of the members of the two guilds that had been hunted down.

    The two men were helpless. All they had to do was to urge their guild members to quickly gather. There were yers in and out of the city. Those gathered in the city were hurrying toward the outskirts of the city, those gathered outside the city were hurrying toward the city, and those gathered outside the north city gate were hurrying toward the east city gate. In any case, they all had the same goal: to kill thousand miles drunk as soon as possible.

    Unfortunately, the movement speed of a group of yers could only be considered short-legged. Gu Fei alone was much faster than them. Foe-herder and ck index finger kept hearing the bad news. One yer after another was killed by thousand miles drunk in the wilderness. Some of them were sent back to prison, while others were sent back to their spawn points. By the time most of their men gathered, who knew how many men they would lose. This loss was not the most frightening thing. The most vexing thing for the two men was the ¡°Don¡¯t Kill if you leave the guild¡±that had already spread throughout the guild. If they could not give thousand miles drunk another head-on blow, the guild members would truly lose their confidence and begin to leave the guild. If that happened, the two guilds would truly be finished.

    At this moment, Gu Fei was constantly trying to collect quests as he hunted his targets. His quest count had already risen from 34 to 40, and seven of them had alreadypleted their quests. However, these quests were still on the list because they had yet to be handed in. If hepleted all these quests, he would be able to earn 47 PK points. However, the average number of yers he encountered along the way was one quest and two PK points. In the end, his PK points had already jumped to 197 points, and he was close to breaking through 200 points.

    At this moment, the coordinates of the targets on the list were divided into two types, and they were getting closer and closer. Gu Fei knew that the enemies were moving in the same direction under the samemand, and they were gradually merging into a single path. They were heading toward the north city gate, so it would be toote to rush over now. As for the East City Gate, Gu Fei raised his head to take a look. He could already see the stream of people converging on the main road back to the city.

    These yers had been paying attention to their surroundings all this while, keeping an eye out for thousand miles drunk¡¯s appearance at all times. When Gu Fei¡¯s ck figure gradually became clear, countless yers were already rmed. They shouted, ¡°Thousand miles drunk is here!¡±As they reported this to their respective guild leaders.

    ¡°Unite and resist thousand miles drunk!¡±The two guild leaders had long known that their reinforcements would not be faster than thousand miles drunk, they had alreadye up with a strategy to rely on these yers to stall for time. Moreover, there was a very good reason for this: the fact that thousand miles drunk had chased after all of you meant that he had a bounty mission for all of you, thus, even if he killed all of you, he would only be heading to the prison instead of dying and losing his level. And once you killed him, 190 pvp K points would make thousand miles drunk a passerby from now on.

    This reasoning was very reasonable, and everyone was quite convinced. Since they knew that they wouldn¡¯t die, the fear in their hearts was naturally reduced by more than half. On the other hand, some of the cloud herder yers who took the initiative to apply for pvp points felt somewhat apprehensive. They were worried that thousand miles drunk was so busy that he might not have had time to receive their quest?

    Not only were there PK yers in the party, but there were also yers from the same party who had been grinding together. Of course, they would not continue grinding on their own when they received the order to withdraw, so they were currently in the midst of doing so. There were a total of 24 grinding squads from two guilds gathered here. Each squad had a total of nine to 15 yers, and the total number of yers was 267. This was already quite arge party, but facing thousand miles drunk, the two guild leaders only thought of ¡°Stalling for time.¡±.

    Gu Fei quickly caught up to his opponent. When he saw that his opponent had also stopped fleeing, he gathered his men and turned around to face him. This was the first time Gu Fei had encountered any resistance on his way here, so his spirits were lifted. Looking at the enemy¡¯s formation, he estimated that there were more than two hundred of them. With a grinding party gathering together, their job ss distribution would naturally be at its best, so they should be quite adept at coordinating within a small area. Gu Fei was very calm. He did not rush up, and he only stopped when the distance between them was fixed. However, the enemies were very flustered when they saw thousand miles drunk approach them. At this moment, they were only arge gathering of grinding squads, and they did not even have a single leader. Furthermore, they were from two guilds, so they were not as rigid as Gu Fei had imagined, seeing that Gu Fei was within range, the Archers took the initiative to start shooting.

    There were 267 of them, and each job ss had a simr ratio. There were only 30 to 40 archers in total, so Gu Fei¡¯s footwork did not seem to be bothered by the Archers¡¯attacks at all. Dodging and retreating at the same time, the archers could not help but catch up to Gu Fei in order to hit him. However, someone in the team remained calm and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t chase him! It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t dare toe over!¡±

    When the archers heard this, they turned around. When they saw that they had already distanced themselves from the rest of the party, they immediately broke out in cold sweat. During the battle where carouse was rumored to have been in by a thousand yers, thousand miles drunk had pretended to run away and brought the two agility sses, archers and thieves, away from the party. Then, he turned around and defeated them one by one. After that, although the short-legged party had a few hundred yers.., they could only be fooled to death by the agile, ranged, and high-damage thousand miles drunk. This guy was using the same trick again today! That was a close call! The Archers reflected on their actions and quickly returned to their own team.

    Gu Fei actually had the same thought in mind, but when he saw that the other party was unable to see through his trick and that the two hundred or so yers were only putting up a defensive stance against him, he felt helpless.

    Archers face each other head-on, followed by the mage with the second attack range. With both sses stacked in this direction, what about the side... or the back? Gu Fei observed his opponent¡¯s formation and suddenly had an idea.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    At the second watch, toplete 6,000 words... to make up for it, we need at least 9,000 more. It¡¯s already 6:30, there seems to be no time to eat... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 803 803, The Battle Of Positioning

    Gu Fei suddenly took a step forward and circled around the right wing of the enemy¡¯s formation.

    This simple positioning caused the enemy¡¯s formation to fall into chaos.

    Positioning and positioning were two of the most technical skills in mmos. In a team formation, positioning was the foundation, while positioning was actually used to maintain positioning. Taking the current situation as an example, the yers from the two guilds hade up with the positioning method to deal with Gu Fei. However, Gu Fei had suddenly turned to the right wing. In order to maintain their positioning, they had to move to the right side where Gu Fei was positioned.

    This positioning method was not difficult, and there were many ways to do it. For example, they only needed a row of yers to stand still. All the yers would need to use this row of yers as the Axis and maintain their original formation to move around. This was exactly what the yers present had chosen to do. Time was of the essence, and the rows needed time, so they used the first row of yers on the right nk as the axis.

    The Archers in the front row followed Gu Fei¡¯s footsteps and immediately turned their heads to the right nk. However, the mages behind them were barely able to move, as they did not possess the movement speed of archers.

    The closer the yers were to the right nk, the closer they were to the center of the map, and the smaller the range of movement they could make. However, the further the yers were to the left, the greater the distance they needed to move. This difference in movement speed was not something that could be resolved by grinding their teeth or holding back. The formation of the two guilds became more and more chaotic the further they moved to the left.

    However, Gu Fei¡¯s movement did not stop. He was still moving. He maintained a distance of thirty meters from the enemy¡¯s formation, preventing himself from stepping into the mage¡¯s attack range. Using this as a radius, he moved urately. An archer could attack from this distance, but shooting while running was no longer a guarantee of uracy. Furthermore, Gu Fei¡¯s footwork was so strange that ordinary people could not see through it. As a result, many of his homing arrows were unable to aim at their target.

    Gu Fei had a 30-meter radius, so he had to move further away, but his speed made up for that. Archers, thieves, and other agility sses could easily keep up with Gu Fei¡¯s footwork, but what Gu Fei wanted to mess up was not archers or thieves to begin with. What he wanted to mess up was the other short-legged sses.

    In order to maintain their positioning, it was not only archers and mages who had to move; everyone had to move. Hence, other than the archers and thieves, everyone else became more and more confused due to theirck of speed. Meanwhile, Gu Fei did not stop as he walked three fullps. The yers from the two guilds had no time to think about it and could only chase after him. The faster Gu Fei moved, the more afraid they were that a moment of hesitation would allow Gu Fei to sessfully make a detour to the weak side and close in on him.

    Threepster, Gu Fei stopped in his tracks. The archer heaved a sigh of relief, but when he turned around to look, his face turned green. Their positions were rather neat, but the space behind them grewrger as they moved further to the left. The short-legged yers were left behind by Gu Fei, and the two parties split into two, fanning out like two lonely fans.

    Gu Fei, on the other hand, had already begun to charge forward. The Archers¡¯interception was still ignored by Gu Fei¡¯s nimble footwork. The mages behind them, who had been casting powerful aoe spells to cover the distance of thirty meters, were now left behind as they circled around in circles, knocked unconscious... Gu Fei chose the leftmost part of the team as the breakthrough point. The mages on the right, who were able to keep up with the team due to their small movement speed, hurriedly came over to support him, but Gu Fei was already closing in on them.

    Blink, double sh!

    Thest six meters seemed nonexistent to Gu Fei. The mage¡¯s attacknded behind him, and Gu Fei dodged out of the Archer Formation on the left. A circle of mes rolled out, and the fan bone was immediately cut off.

    Gu Fei followed the line of archers and went straight for the target. His sword did not miss. The short leg that had been flung away was also charging forward at this moment, but it was blocked by Gu Fei¡¯s wall of electric current. Following that, two aoe spells were cast, scaring everyone away.

    Gu Fei¡¯s spellcasting was too smooth, and even though he had mana regeneration to continuously recover his mana, he was still able to empty his mana in an instant. Next, he could only use physical attacks, but he was still able to kill the archers, causing them to stagger from side to side. Gu Fei knew that without mana, he would not be able to deal enough damage. If he wanted to kill one archer, he would have to let more archers escape. Thus, he used more tripping and sweeping to lower his body, causing the archers to be knocked to the ground in less than two exchanges. Furthermore, he had a good sense of direction. One fell down, and the other fell down again. When the people below thought of this, another one fell down from above.

    The Archers did not have the time to run, but Gu Fei managed to pile up one more person. The moment his mana was fully recovered, he turned around and used twin incineration to cleave at the pile of people. Where were the archers going to hide, the pile of people caused the white light of death to ovep, rising to a height of more than two meters. It was so white that it was dazzling.

    There were more than thirty archers, and Gu Fei was able to eliminate twenty of them in one go. The other job sses had finally surrounded him, yet gu fei did not want to continue fighting. He flung his long robe and turned to run. What could that pile of short legs do to Gu Fei? The thieves had speed, but none of them dared to give chase. All of them were dumbfounded as they looked at the remaining archers who had already scattered. All of them were staring at Gu Fei in fear, not daring to release their arrows again.

    Gu Fei ran for a while. As he counted his mana recovery, he also checked his PK value. He had finally broken through the two hundred mark. His PK value now totalled 215 points, killing 20 people and increasing by 18 points, this meant that two of these archers were his wanted targets. To be honest, Gu Fei did not even get a good look at them. which two were they?

    The yers from the two guilds were currently in a trance and did not know how to advance or retreat. They only felt that such a stalemate was not bad. They hoped that thousand miles drunk would remain standing there forever and would never step forward again.

    However, Gu Fei did not hear their cries. Once his mana was replenished, he immediately turned around and charged forward once more. The yers from the two guilds immediately cried when they saw him go around in circles. How were they supposed to deal with this? Now that even the Archers¡¯formation was iplete, the threat they posed was even less.

    If they kept circling around like this, it would be the same as thest time. The yers pondered for a moment and came up with a solution. They immediately protected the mage in the center of the formation. The entire formation did not move, allowing the archer, who could easily keep up with Gu Fei¡¯s footsteps, to move with Gu Fei. Meanwhile, the mage was in the middle. As long as he turned around, he could attack at any time at 360 degrees. It was just that this retreat reduced the attack range by another five meters, but this was still better than the mage being unable to unleash its full power by circling around in circles, right?

    It was just that there was something wrong with this arrangement! Quite a few yers had this thought in their minds, but they could not figure out what it was for a moment. However, they quickly figured it out. Gu Fei saw that the opposing mage had entered the center of the formation and did not go around it anymore. Instead, he swayed left and right to dodge the arrows, looking as if he was about to charge forward at any moment. The archers were all sweating profusely as they desperately released their arrows while shouting for the mages to get ready. The mages had long since turned in this direction, and the yers in front of them were all cowering in fear of blocking the mages¡¯line of sight.

    In the end, Gu Fei only took a few steps forward before he stopped. With a wave of his sword, the mages were able to cast a few spells and were summoned one after another.

    The mages were waving their magic staffs in an attempt to attack, but they were all stunned when they saw that Gu Fei had yet to step into their attack range!

    This was where something was amiss... the mages retreated to the center, while the other job sses took cover in front. Thus, just as Gu Fei was able to attack these ¡°Other job sses¡±, the mages were unable to attack him due to the job sses that these ¡°Other job sses¡±had pulled apart.

    Of course, Gu Fei was also unable to attack the mages, but these ¡°Other job sses¡±, as well as the archers in the front row, were bombarded by Gu Fei¡¯s spells as they cried out non-stop, ¡°No, no, this won¡¯t do! This position isn¡¯t right!¡±

    The various job sses scattered, wanting to push the mages forward, but Gu Fei immediately began to retreat. His positioning was already showing signs of turning, causing the yers to vomit blood. However, one of them quickly had an idea and suddenly shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s the point of US being here?¡±

    The other yers immediately came to a realization when they heard that. That¡¯s right! They were unable to attack Gu Fei, so standing in the middle of the formation actually limited the mages¡¯movements and attacks. If all of them retreated and only the mages were left behind, wouldn¡¯t the mages not be afraid of circling around and not lose to thousand miles drunk in terms of distance? This was the true way of having no blind spots!

    ¡°So it¡¯s because we¡¯re standing in the wrong position!¡±The yers were filled with regret as they hurriedly retreated from the formation.

    ¡°We¡¯re standing behind the Mages?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? What if thousand miles drunk attacks us from behind?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just stand together with the mages?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The further the better!¡±

    The yers hurriedly retreated, and they saw a group of pure mages and archers appear before them.

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong again?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I also feel like something¡¯s wrong again.¡±

    Gu Fei was the one who answered their question. He waited for them to break out of the formation before suddenly raising his arrow and sprinting forward. The Archers¡¯attacks were ignored, and the mages¡¯AOE attacks were instantly traversed through the process of resisting and teleporting, gu Fei was like a flying divine general as he instantly arrived in front of this pure formation. The yers finally realized what they had done wrong. A ranged job ss was actuallypletely unprotected by a melee job ss. This was a rookie¡¯s mistake that could not be repeated by a rookie. Under thousand miles drunk¡¯s oppression.., more than two hundred self-proimed experts actually made such aical mistake.

    The melee job sses hurriedly tried toe up to Gu Fei¡¯s aid, but Gu Fei¡¯s killing efficiency had already caused a burst of white light. The Archers could run, they had speed, but what about the mages? How could there be a mage who could outrun Gu Fei. The mages were all in despair. They were all going to die anyway. Gritting their teeth, the mages suddenly began to self-destruct their attacks.

    ¡°This is too clich¨¦!¡±Gu Fei shouted as he teleported away.

    The mages from the tworge guilds tragically set themselves on fire.

    ¡°It saves me a lot of PK points and Mana.¡±Gu Fei rubbed his nose and observed his two big data points again.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Third Watch, havee to this point, what will happen today seems to be very clear...rades, ah, the monthly ticket something ready? (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 804 804: When The Enemy Comes, Dodge

    When Gu Fei came into contact with this group of yers, their coordinates naturally stopped moving. Their position was now clear. Foe-herder and ck index finger immediately contacted their respective groups to gather here. At the same time, they were also very concerned about the progress of this encounter.

    ¡°All the mages have been killed, and four-fifths of the archers have died...¡±the two were stunned when they received the painful report.

    They could understand why thousand miles drunk had suppressed more than two hundred people, but the fact that all the mages were dead was quite unusual. This was especially true for mages with high attack but low mobility. They had always been the focus of the team¡¯s protection, and the degree of protection they received was second only to that of priests. How could they have killed all the mages in the first ce? This really did not make sense.

    ¡°How did they fight?¡±The two guild leaders threw the same question to their respective guild members.

    As a result, each guild member gave a detailed description. They admitted their mistakes and gave full praise to the mages for sacrificing their lives to kill the enemy in the end. Although they did not seed in killing the enemy.., they only killed themselves while thousand miles drunk was peacefully eating an apple by the side.

    After listening to the report, the two Presidents¡¯faces turned ashen.

    ¡°Who was the Commander?¡±The two men¡¯s questions seemed rather calm.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much of a Commander! It was all of us working together.¡±The reply.

    ¡°Working together, working together...¡±the two presidents muttered these words as their blood rushed up rapidly, from ashen to rusty red.

    Working together, this made the two men unable to even pick out the target of their criticism. They couldn¡¯t possibly scold over two hundred people at the same time, right? Fa Du didn¡¯t me anyone.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw that the other party was holding in a mouthful of blood and wanted to vomit.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±ck index finger spoke first.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±Foe-herder caught up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°He actually circled around thousand miles drunk. I¡¯m so angry...¡±foe-herder said.

    ¡°In this kind of situation, he shouldn¡¯t be standing in a square position at all. He should be standing in a circr position. This way, no matter how thousand miles drunk circles around, he can easily keep up with him by maintaining a horizontal rotation,¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why I said, this bunch of trash! !¡±Foe-herder cursed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to be angry to death...¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to send the message now. All the ranged attackers are dead,¡±foe-herder said.

    ¡°Next, thousand miles drunk¡¯s ranged attackers are going to y them to death,¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them to disperse?¡±Foe-herder said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°ording to the situation where the first few teams were killed, thousand miles drunk¡¯s priority targets are the targets of his bounty quests. From this, it can be seen that he¡¯s still prioritizing his PK points. So if we ask them to disperse now, thousand miles drunk will definitely choose the targets of his quests first. This way, our losses will be reduced by quite a bit,¡±foe-herder analyzed.

    ¡°I think that if the melee sses don¡¯t do anything right now and let the clerics heal them, we can still drag this out.¡±. ¡°Thousand miles drunk only has high damage when he¡¯s a melee ss. As for long-ranged sses, they¡¯re still a bit weaker than his melee attacks,¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°What if hees up to closebat?¡±Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°I think he still has some reservations about having more than 200 yers. Otherwise, he would have rushed up to closebat long ago. What can archers or mages do to him in closebat?¡±ck index finger analyzed.

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡±Foe-herder thought for a moment and agreed with ck index finger.

    ¡°Let them fight to the death! It should be enough tost until we arrive,¡±ck index finger said.

    After foe-herder nodded, the two guild leaders each gave orders and made battle guidelines from afar.

    However, the answer they received made them vomit blood. The yers on the frontlines told the two of them that thousand miles drunk was not afraid of closebat at all and was currently chasing after them to attack.

    ¡°Surround him! Can¡¯t we encircle him with so many people?¡±The two guild leaders questioned at the same time.

    ¡°We can¡¯t encircle him. We really can¡¯t encircle him.¡±The yers who answered the two were in great pain, but they were also very certain.

    ¡°Just what kind of situation is this?¡±Foe-herder was at a loss.

    ¡°How can we not encircle him?¡±ck index finger also found it unbelievable.

    ¡°His movement speed is too fast. We can¡¯t catch him!¡±! There was also the wall of electric current that created a barrier, the sudden change of position when he teleported, the twin incineration that insta-killed him, and the push skill. Oh, that¡¯s right; he even jumped on top of someone¡¯s head just now. How could we encircle him?¡±The yer in front of them described Gu Fei¡¯s method in detail.

    ¡°How many people died?¡±The two guild leaders asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯meant that they were too busy to count. The two guild leaders were panicking. Could it be that this 200-man team would bepletely wiped out?

    It was unlikely that they would bepletely wiped out. Gu Fei had indeed used a lot of skills to ensure that he would not be surrounded in the melee, but he was unable to calcte how much mana he would use in such a situation. He would often run out of mana, so he had no choice but to leave the battlefield first. He then replenished the fruits and chased after them, repeating the same process. In this manner, killing twenty to thirty yers with each charge was already a pretty good result.

    The enemy yers could not surround them, nor could they beat them in a fight. They could not chase after them, either. At this moment, they had already turned around and were sprinting in the direction of the main city. Thieves, archers, and other yers with speed had long since fled, no one med them. In this situation, anyone who could run would run.

    Gradually, they saw the support teamsing from all directions. The yers were ecstatic. They had finally survived this hellish situation. Those who had managed to hold on until now were all rejoicing in their good fortune.

    Gu Fei naturally saw the many yers, and he had already expected them to pursue him from all directions. He did not hesitate at all. After killing once more, he tookrge strides and left.

    The group of short-legged yers looked at the broken formation that Gu Fei had cut into them, and how helpless they were when Gu Fei left like a shooting star. They could only feel the bitterness in their hearts.

    ¡°Where¡¯s thousand miles drunk? Where¡¯s thousand miles drunk?¡±Foe-herder and ck index finger, who had rushed out from the city¡¯s main road, finally managed to get in touch with this group of broken soldiers. They sized up the remaining troops and had a rough idea of how many they had lost. There was no problem for them to lose more than a hundred men. The two quick-witted guild leaders calcted their losses from another angle. They asked the yers from the bounty assignment hall what thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s PK value was at the moment.

    The answer was 387.

    The two men were silent as they made a deduction. They knew that Gu Fei had killed at least a hundred of these men. It should be 200.

    ¡°387 PK points. If he dies, he¡¯ll be close to level 0,¡±foe-herder seemed to be muttering to himself.

    ¡°The question is, how do we kill him?¡±ck index finger asked. By the time the two of them arrived, Gu Fei had already disappeared into the distance. They had not even seen a shadow of him.

    ¡°The bounty mission can disy his coordinates for five minutes, but that¡¯s useless. If he¡¯s willing, he can fly to Yueye city or something at any time. There¡¯s no way we can chase him there,¡±foe-herder said.

    ¡°Even if we chase him, what do we do if he suddenly flies back?¡±ck index finger asked.

    ¡°But with so many PK points, we should at least wash them, right?¡±Foe-herder said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s washing them with our men,¡±ck index finger said with a pained expression. At this moment, all the yers from the various factions had already gathered here, but thousand miles drunk was nowhere to be seen. The yers who had received the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯could see the changes in their coordinates every five minutes, but should they chase after him or not? Everyone was at a loss. In the main city¡¯s district, Gu Fei would climb over walls, climb houses, and run away. Moreover, the wilderness was so vast that there was no way to surround or block him. He also had speed and a teleportation scroll.

    ¡°This...¡±foe-herder was startled. ¡°We were a little hasty earlier, so we should make good use of this.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that we should use yers with PK points as bait?¡±

    Foe-herder nodded. ¡°We need a convenient ce to ambush him and wait for him toe over.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te over?¡±

    ¡°What other methods do we have? You know his coordinates, but can you catch up?¡±

    ¡°I think we can gather a team of archers. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can continue to harass him. Moreover, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of him killing us back. As long as we maintain a good distance, the archer will never be able to catch up. If we continue to harass him, he¡¯ll eventually slip up,¡±ck index finger also had an idea.

    ¡°In that case, he can just leave Yunduan City,¡±foe-herder said.

    ¡°F * ck...¡±ck index finger forgot about this idea again, ¡°Looks like we can only do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Think about the ce!¡±Foe-herder pondered.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally done for!¡±Drifting and the other two in the meeting hall heaved a sigh of relief, the two guilds had a total of 2,100 members. Drifting sent all of their names to Gu Fei, while also asking left hand of love and right hand of cool to copy them down.

    ¡°I wonder how this guy is doing,¡±drifting thought as he went to the other information room in the information room. The information room would have all sorts of information about the city, including the PK value rankings of the yers in the city. Of course, this information was only disyed here, so the quest and the like would still have to go to the bounty assignment hall.

    ¡°387...¡±drifting saw the top ranker on the list and spat out a mouthful of blood as he sent a message to Gu Fei, ¡°Are you clearing your PK points for your bounty quest?¡±

    ¡°MHM!¡±

    ¡°You cleared your PK points to 387?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I can find out everything here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, those bounty targets can¡¯t be there by themselves. They¡¯re all in teams, so there¡¯s really nothing I can do about it...¡±Gu Fei exined.

    ¡°387 points. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way for the members of the ck Alliance and Cloud Herder to im it. The more PK points they im, the more they¡¯ll get. You better find someone else for me,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean by someone else?¡±Drifting¡¯s face turned green.

    ¡°Everyone else means all the yers in Yunduan city other than these two guilds,¡±Gu Fei said very seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill up to 19 PVP points, so you can im me!¡±Drifting was about to reply, but when he saw the list of pvp points in front of him, he was stunned for a moment before he suddenly burst intoughter and quickly replied.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t require a guild to do so, won¡¯t this pvp information be just right?¡±Drifting smiled at left hand of love and right hand of cool.

    Two people are silent for a long time, left hand to write love puzzled way: ¡°Our Vagabond Camp is really born to serve their guard?¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Fourth Watch. You guys all set? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 805 805, Unintentional Injury

    The PK information in the information room was different from that in the bounty assignment hall. Since there was no quest here, there was naturally no quest number to be disyed. All that was listed was the yer¡¯s name, followed by the yer¡¯s PK value. It was as if it was tailor-made for Gu Fei¡¯s bounty license function, which made left hand of love jealous. They did not even realize how much their faction was worth, but thousand miles drunk did.

    ¡°Forget it this time. If hees looking for trouble again in the future, he¡¯ll definitely charge this kid a fee.¡±. This kid was a rich man. More importantly, he was rich, but he did not care much about money. If he ever needed any quests in this area in the future, I think this guy would not refuse no matter how much the fee was,¡±drifting was very calm, he had already thought of the value of his faction. Information was a very valuable thing in itself. All he needed to do was to find the person who needed it. Thousand Miles drunk was only one of them. Perhaps, there would be more yers who would need this information room to easily find things.

    Drifting sketched out the future of his money while sending Gu Fei the names of the yers. It was a habit of him to send twenty names at a time. Not long after Gu Fei received the information, he received a message, he immediately sent a message, ¡°This is really amazing! Five quests in a row. This group of names is really amazing!¡±

    Drifting was very calm, ¡°I guess all twenty of them will have quests. Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    Gu Fei immediately saw through it, ¡°How did you get this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. PK data is also used in the reference room. All of you who have PK points will be listed there,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°This list only has the names of the yers, and it doesn¡¯t list the guilds that the yers belong to,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Oh? In that case, you¡¯d better check the names on the list with the names of the yers from Cloud Herder and ck union. Don¡¯t let me get the names of these two guilds again,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Drifting immediately had the urge to charge these two guilds when he was about to be the leader of these two guilds. However, he still resisted the urge and told the two men about it, the two men were stunned, ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too annoying?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t just follow the list we copied down. I¡¯ll read a name and check the information on this yer. It¡¯ll be faster this way,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s better,¡±the two men heaved a sigh of relief.

    Thus, the three men began to work again. They had already verified the twenty names they had sent out earlier, and there were indeed yers from these two guilds. They quickly added more information to Gu Fei, and Gu Fei nodded his head when he heard this and praised drifting for his meticulous work, drifting ignored them. He was thinking about how much he could make up for the mental and physical losses he had suffered this time when he needed to search for something the next time.

    Gu Fei received a new quest and temporarily ignored the two guilds¡¯quests that he had yet toplete. He immediately rushed toward his new target, which was also outside the city and not inside the city. This time, it was an ordinary yer, so there was no enmity between them. Sometimes, they would also kill a group of yers. Gu Fei almost shouted the wrong line. He had already shouted ¡°Quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill¡±, but when he realized that something was wrong, he quickly changed his words, he shouted, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Scram!¡±.

    If there was nothing wrong, he would scram immediately. Thousand Miles Drunk, who was famous for killing thousands of yers after the city war, would be doomed if he met Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. What was there to fight for? Yunduan city¡¯s yers had already epted their fate.

    Drifting continued to send in fresh ids. These were all urate, so there was no need for him to try them out one by one. It was truly satisfying. Gu Fei continued to lead and hack, but he did not encounter any resistance along the way. As expected, none of them were from those two guilds, so he was very happy. The quest list was densely packed. If this went on, it would not be too difficult to clear the nearly 400 PK points.

    At this moment, foe-herder and the others realized that they had been tricked again. He and ck index finger had carefully chosen an excellent ambush location. Then, they randomly chose a few yers with PK points to stay at the core of the encirclement while the rest of them scattered and waited for orders. Soon after, the bounty quest tracked thousand miles drunk¡¯s coordinates, but they couldn¡¯t tell that he was moving in this direction at all. Not long after, other bad news came. In the aplice guild.., finally, thousand miles drunk had cleared a bounty quest for someone. The only difference was that he had only cleared the quest and did not kill anyone else.

    This was the first time that thousand miles drunk had made a move against a guild yer other than Cloud Herder and the ck Alliance Guild. The theory that he had shot the bird that stood out did not seem to hold water. However, he had only cleared the quest and did not kill anyone else. This difference seemed to be very subtle. ording to the party yers who were given the quest at the time, thousand miles had originally called out for a bounty quest or something. He did not threaten them to leave the guild or anything like that.

    The hearts of the yers from these guilds rose and fell. Some of them understood thousand miles drunk¡¯s actions as intentionally letting them off, so they made a difference in their treatment. As more and more yers from the guilds were being hunted, everyone felt that thousand miles drunk already knew which guilds were involved. If he continued to stubbornly resist, he would not give them any face at all.

    Soon, three guilds left without a word. The three guild leaders could not contact thousand miles drunk, but they remembered that there were yers in the prison who were extremely heaven-defying. Hence, they paid to visit the prison and forcefully found sword demon. They expressed their apologies to him and indicated that they hadpletely left.

    The prison was in an uproar.

    Sword Demon was no longer alone. His prison cell was already packed to the brim with yers from the ck Alliance and the Cloud Herder Guild. With so many people.., finally, someone recognized the silent guy sitting in the corner as the Guild leader of their rival guild.

    There were taunts, taunts, and all sorts of things. Everyone vented their anger and fear towards thousand miles drunk on sword demon. Fortunately, the prison was also like a safe zone, where they were absolutely unable to make a move, otherwise, it was really hard to say what would happen.

    But what kind of character was sword demon? Back then, he was the most famous top-tier expert in the prison. He praised, worshipped, envied, ridiculed, and ridiculed. What was there that he had not experienced before? He could not even be bothered to return their jabbering, he calmly ignored them. It was not until a visitor came to the prison and asked for the location of the yers who were extremely heaven-defying that sword demon reacted. He stood up from the corner and walked out. The yers around him simply treated him as if they did not exist.

    Sword Demon waspletely unaware of what was happening outside. The three guild leaders came over to apologize and expressed their intention to withdraw, leaving himpletely confused. Before he could say anything, his cell mates, his cell mates across from him, and his cell mates next door all started cursing. These yers were all from the tworge guilds.

    The three guild leaders were not moved at all. They had thought through everything clearly after taking this step. Cloud Herder and the ck Alliance were very powerful, but this might have be a thing of the past. They had offended enemies that they should not have offended, and they had no way out. The leaders of these two guilds had always told them to eliminate thousand miles drunk, so the threat of him being the number one assassin was naturally no longer there. Now, it seemed that the threat was nothing. These two were right. However, they would be the ones who would not be threatened, because it looked like their guild was about to be wiped out by thousand miles drunk.

    After expressing their apologies and remorse to sword demon once again and receiving sword demon¡¯s confused eptance, the three guild leaders left in glee. As for the others who were moring, they had also treated them like air.

    These yers might have scolded them, but when they saw the three guild leaders personallye to the prison to apologize to this extremely heaven-defying guild leader who was still in prison, they guessed that something big must have happened outside. Their hearts were already filled with guilt, and the scolding was only to cover up their guilty conscience.

    Now that the three of them had left, everyone¡¯s thoughts wereplicated when they faced sword demon again. Those who had scolded sword demon too harshly earlier all had uneasy expressions on their faces. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as they looked at each other. As for sword demon? He quietly returned to his corner. This time, when he walked past, the yers intentionally or unintentionally made way for him.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Sword Demon, who had returned to his corner, could not help but wonder.

    Gu Fei¡¯s pvp cleansing continued smoothly, while the damage he had inadvertently inflicted on the opposing guild continued. After those three guilds, another two guilds also chose to leave. They did not go to the prison to look for sword demon, but instead sent a sincere letter to thousand miles drunk. Gu Fei was busy with pvp, so he did not have the time to return to the city to read the letter. Moreover, he did not dare to reply to the letter, so he did not know that the other side¡¯s alliance was already in a state of panic due to his random pvp.

    Foe-herder and ck index finger only knew that thousand miles drunk had increased the area of impact. Five guilds had already backed out, so they were still in the dark. None of the guild leaders from the five guilds had sent a single message, and the members participating in the battle had also silently left. The five guilds were all small guilds, so no one cared about them at all. It was just that with thousand miles drunk¡¯s extravagant bounty mission, the two guild leaders had decided that all the yers with PK value from each guild woulde over to act as bait, insisting on luring thousand miles drunk into this well-nned trap.

    The list drifting provided did not contain any information about any guilds, so even if Gu Fei added more information about the guilds, he only knew about the ck Alliance Guild and Cloud Herder Guild. He continued to follow the list of quests and received the quests ording to the distance between them. Along the way, a certain guild¡¯s bait was finally set by Gu Fei to be his next target, and without any knowledge of it.., gu Fei quickly closed in on the target.

    This area had long since been filled with informants by ck index finger and foe-herder, and there were quite a few yers pretending to be ordinary yers along the way.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is here!¡±The two guild leaders received several reports in session. The coordinates of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯had been refreshed, indicating that thousand miles drunk was closing in on them.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Huh? What chapter is this? Did someone tell me that out loud? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 806 806: Break The Net And Take The Bait

    ¡°All teams, pay attention. All teams, pay attention. The target is approaching. The target is approaching!¡±When foe-herder sent this message to all the team leaders, he felt that his hands were trembling. He was too nervous. The ck index finger was beside him. He didn¡¯t say a word. His hands looked very stable, but when foe-herder looked down, he found that this guy¡¯s legs were trembling.

    ¡°Not even as good as mine...¡±foe-herder looked down. He felt that the trembling of his hands could be understood as nervousness, and his legs were trembling. This guy must be afraid, right?

    ¡°Victory or defeat depends on this one move!¡±Foe-herder gritted his teeth. He did not know what method he could use to kill thousand miles drunk after missing this opportunity. This opponent was really too, too, too difficult to deal with. Strength in numbers was something that waspletely subverted in front of him. All they could see at this moment was thousand miles drunk¡¯s single-handedly flexibility. As for their numbers... it was as if they did not exist.

    ¡°Constantly update his position,¡±foe-herder thought as he sent a message to his spy who had discovered thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°He stopped,¡±the spy suddenly said.

    ¡°He¡¯s stopped?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    Foe-herder was anxious, extremely anxious. The informant had spread out very far, so he had discovered thousand miles drunk rtively early. They hadn¡¯t even entered their attack range yet, but why had he suddenly stopped?

    ¡°He knows?¡±Foe-herder was puzzled, and two words immediately popped up in his mind: Traitor!

    Foe-herder and ck index finger were both on guard against this! Therefore, they didn¡¯t go all out this time. Each of them chose their old subordinates and brothers that they couldpletely rely on. The other participating guilds also carefully selected their members ording to the two¡¯s requirements. The true value of this ambushy in the quality, not the quantity. The first requirement of participating yers was to be reliable.

    Who would have thought that even though they were on guard against this, they still leaked the news? The level of this B * Tch that the other party bribed was quite high! She was actually someone that we thought was trustworthy... foe-herder and ck index finger had discussed it in private and were already certain that if there was a mole, it was definitely bribed and not nted early. The reason was very simple. If there was a mole early on, how could their encirclement n seed? Therefore, it could only be that someone in the guild had been bribed by the enemy with gold coins after that.

    Looking at the group of brothers behind him, who he trusted 100% , foe-herder could not believe that one of them had actually been bribed by the enemy. He felt extremely pained. However, on second thought, he thought that they might not be his own. Perhaps they were ck index finger¡¯s subordinates. ck index finger and foe-herder¡¯s cooperation was a grand n. Their thoughts were getting more and more synchronized. When the spy said that thousand miles drunk had suddenly stopped moving, he immediately turned around to inspect his own lineup, in the end, he could not believe that there was a traitor among his brothers, so he also felt that there was something wrong with foe-herder¡¯s subordinates. In the end, their eyes met.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the two sighed.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±Foe-herder said.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just wait like this. Let¡¯s move the team, expand the area, and then shrink. What do you think?¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Wait a little longer?¡±Since there were not many people with them this time, it was impossible to create a huge encirclement and tie them down, especially for a top-notch expert like thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°He¡¯s moving! He¡¯s continuing to move!¡±The spy finally sent another message.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±Foe-herder revealed a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He probably just received a message or something,¡±ck index finger said.

    ¡°All teams, continue to prepare! Focus your attention!¡±Foe-herder ordered.

    Everyone was prepared. The several PK value yers who were used as bait continued to scatter around the area as if there was no one else around. No matter which one of them thousand miles drunk attacked, the encirclement could instantlyunch an attack. The mages bombarded the map, the archers restricted the harassment, the other sses blocked their escape routes, and the lurkers had set up a trap beforehand. Everything had been carefully calcted. Foe-herder silently thought through all the details again, he felt that there were no ws at all.

    Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s coordinates were reported by the yers on the Wanted Quest. As for the specific movements, there were informants reporting along the way. In order to prevent any ws from being seen through, all the spies arranged this time were on a fixed spot to scout. Once they lost their sight, the next one would naturally follow. From start to finish, there was no need for them to follow, they only needed to watch from afar.

    ¡°He¡¯s getting closer...¡±at this moment, he was already thest informant. Here, they could already see thousand miles drunk¡¯s final trap. Everyone had forgotten to breathe.

    ¡°He¡¯sing in! Everyone, pay attention...¡±foe-herder shouted.

    ¡°Look at his direction. He¡¯s probably going to attack... F * ck, why did he stop again! ! !¡±The spy shouted.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic.¡±Foe-herder was very calm this time. He only stopped for a moment. Perhaps it was the message he had been sending earlier. Suddenly, he needed another serious long reply, so he stopped again, there was no need for him to create such a tense atmosphere for himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the countdown; everyone, don¡¯t Rx!¡±ck index finger encouraged everyone.

    Everyone knew that this opportunity had not been easy toe by, so there was no need for him to spout such nonsense. All of them were fully focused! All they could think about was that ck, terrifying figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking around...¡±the more their spies looked, the more they felt that something was amiss. Gu Fei stopped and looked left and right, but he did not look into the encirclement. It was as if he was looking for something.

    ¡°Looking around?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s taking a detour!¡±The spy shouted at this moment.

    ¡°F * ck! There really is a mole!¡±ck index finger jumped up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where he¡¯s going first.¡±Foe-herder restrained himself this time.

    ¡°He¡¯s going left, left... if he keeps going, I won¡¯t be able to see him...¡±the spy replied.

    ¡°Left...¡±foe-herder¡¯s face turned green. He turned around and saw thousand miles drunk looking up from the hillside. He waved at them with a smile when he saw the group of men lying on the ground.

    ¡°Traitor, traitor...¡±foe-herder only muttered these two words.

    ¡°F * ck! What else is there to say? Brothers, Let¡¯s Go All Out!¡±ck index finger was right next to foe-herder, and when he turned around, he saw Gu Fei as well. He knew that this trap hadpletely failed, so he immediately joined the fray.

    All the yers were already prepared for this, so this first wave of attack was not at all sloppy. However, this waspletely different from what they had prepared. Four-fifths of the yers who had set up the ambush could not even see Gu Fei, much less attack him. As for sealing off their escape route, that was even more of a legend. Their current attack seemed more like self-defense.

    ¡°Why are you still in a Daze? Do You Want to die? !¡±ck index finger unceremoniously pped foe-herder¡¯s head when he saw that he was still in a daze.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to die,¡±foe-herder smiled wryly. They did not have many men, but they still had a thousand men. He believed that as long as hemanded them properly, thousand miles drunk would not be able to do anything to them. Killing a thousand men was just a legend. However, while thousand miles drunk could not do anything to them, they could not do anything to thousand miles drunk either. To them, this oue was equivalent to losing.

    At the foot of the hill, Gu Fei easily evaded this wave of attacks. The yers that were lying in wait all rushed over in this direction. ck index finger did not intend to give up so quickly, so he instructed six parties to take a detour to the left and right, he still wanted to intercept thousand miles drunk¡¯s path of retreat, while the archers and mages around him were frantically firing arrows at him. It was at least safer to engage in long-range attacks with thousand miles drunk than engaging in closebat.

    Under ck Index Finger¡¯smand, thousand miles drunk tried to charge forward several times, but he was suppressed by the attacks, making him even more excited the more he fought. Thousand Miles drunk was still unconvinced as he tried to stall for a little longer. The six parties that he had sent out would be able to find his path of retreat, and this way, they would be able to surround him!

    ¡°Brothers, Fight for me! Fight Hard!¡±ck index finger shouted. Those who did not know what kind of a brutal battle it was would have sounded like, but in reality, it was just a group of people pressing down on one person at the foot of the mountain, they did not dare to let this person get any closer.

    ¡°We can start charging...¡±foe-herder calmly observed the situation. Suddenly, he said. He saw the six teams that thousand miles drunk had retreated to. They had actuallypleted their roundabout route. Foe-herder did not expect ck index finger¡¯s simple tactic, thousand miles drunk, to bepletely defenseless. was he too confident?

    ¡°Archers, increase your attacks and pay attention to the rhythm. You must not break!¡±ck index finger¡¯s legs were no longer shaking, but his breathing was getting heavier and heavier. It was so heavy that many people around him looked sideways. wasn¡¯t it just a simplemand, to be able to put in so much effort, what a talent!

    ck index finger was really nervous at this moment! At such a crucial moment, if the archers¡¯continuous attacks were not powerful enough, Gu Fei would have some free time. With a shake of the teleportation scroll, all his efforts would be in vain once more.

    Fortunately, everyone was mentally prepared for this situation. The Archers had carefully studied and coordinated with each other, and they were all doing their best. No one made a mistake due to their nervousness, so they all fought steadily. Under their continuous attacks, Gu Fei.., this time, he really did not have the time to even cast a spell, much less use a teleportation scroll.

    Being chased by the Archers¡¯arrows, Gu Fei suddenly began to retreat. He turned left and returned the same way he came. After dodging for a few steps, he had already hidden himself behind the hillside. Foe-herder and ck index finger shouted as they hurriedly lured the others to chase after him, when the group saw thousand miles drunk being helplessly chased away by them, they were all in high spirits. They were all ready to rush down the hillside amid the sounds of battle. Those who were walking on the outermost side of the hill nced out from the corner of their eyes and vaguely saw the figure of thousand miles drunk, the direction of his movement caused him to be startled before he said in surprise, ¡°He seems to have turned inside!¡±

    ¡°Turned inside? F * ck! !¡±Foe-herder was also shocked when he heard this. The others also realized what was going on and quickly began to move horizontally.

    ¡°At this time, he actually charged into the ambush location that we originally nned, but our ambush has already dispersed. This guy...¡±foe-herder pulled his hair, he realized that they had clearly been tricked again. Thousand Miles drunk acted as a diversion. His goal was still those yers with PK points, but he clearly knew that these guys were bait and poison. Even so, he still didn¡¯t give up. First, he messed up the fishings and hooks, and then he greedily charged at the bait again.

    ¡°Are those guys still there?¡±The battle had been going on for a while, but those guys who were used as bait had been forgotten by foe-herder, so he quickly sent a message.

    The message could not be received... The cold system notification. Foe-herder¡¯s hair was pulled out again. Could it be that these idiots had been waiting there the whole time?

    The bait did not want to wait on the spot, but the moment thousand miles drunk turned around, they immediately lost their value and were immediately forgotten. Even their original spies had returned to their respective teams to participate in the battle, but none of them had called out to them. Their opponent was thousand miles drunk, and each team was headed for a hundred people. With their bait, there were less than ten of them, and there was definitely not a single priest. Could it be that they were going to deliver themselves to thousand miles drunk¡¯s door to help himplete his mission? The bait was the same as everyone else. They had not expected thousand miles drunk to dismantle their ande over to eat even after he was done. They had thought that it would be safest for them to stay where they were, but who would have thought that thousand miles drunk would suddenly make aeback, he had caught them off guard.

    Gu Fei was quite surprised that these guys were so obedient as to stay where they were and wait for him. He had expected that these guys would run out and chase after him, but now, they were neatly lined up in front of him, how could Gu Fei be polite? He went up and cleaved down three of them with his sword. The faster archers on the slope had already caught up to Gu Fei and were shooting at him from a high vantage point. Gu Fei immediately began to change his footwork in an unpredictable manner. The Archers saw that Gu Fei was right under their noses, but they just could not see him, those who had their sights set on this position loosened their grip on the bowstring, but they were already in another position.

    Foe-herder, who was short-legged, had only arrived a stepte. When he saw this scene, he immediately knew that the archer¡¯s suppression was just an act. This guy¡¯s positioning was too coquettish, and coquettish positioning was the Archers¡¯nemesis. It was much more difficult to predict and shoot than to shoot at a fixed point.

    ¡°Block it, block the opening, don¡¯t let him run out! ! !¡±Foe-herder and the others had carefully chosen this ce. It was a pocket formation that was naturally concave on the hillside. It was a small grinding map that was well-loved by yers There were many ces like this in this mountainous region, once a team entered, there would basically be no outsiders harassing them. Moreover, the monster grinding speed was just right, so it was the most well-received grinding map in Yunduan city. It was extremely popr and highly sought after, with people constantly upying it twenty-four hours a day However, this terrain was simply too eye-catching, if thousand miles drunk really walked up to them, there was quite a high chance that he would be suspicious of them. Foe-herder and the others had their own ways to deal with such a situation, but Gu Fei had already taken a detour to drag them out before they could do so, this made all of their arrangements extravagantly bankrupt.

    At this moment, Gu Fei was still in his pocket, yet foe-herder was not optimistic at all. The men who had originally arranged for the gag to be sealed had now gone elsewhere due to the readjustment of their tactics. There was simply not enough manpower to seal the gag in such a short time. Foe-herder shouted that he did not move, so his men and the yers from the other guilds did not move. Everyone could see that it was a problem to have the manpower to seal the gag, so wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to face off against thousand miles drunk? The Guild leader only knew how to talk, but he didn¡¯t even take the lead. Didn¡¯t he want the others to be cannon fodder to stall for time?

    At the crucial moment, foe-herder was secretly angry that everyone didn¡¯t have the spirit to sacrifice themselves. However, it was really hard to say. Foe-herder could only brace himself and lead the way. Although his warrior¡¯s legs were short, the sliding down the slope had some eleration due to gravity. With a whoosh, he was also fast. As he slid down, he shouted, ¡°All of you,e down and block the mouth.¡±

    Seeing that their guild leader had taken the lead, foe-herder¡¯s subordinates naturally couldn¡¯t pretend to be stupid. They also braced themselves and began to slide down. The Archers were happy. They could just continue to shoot from a high vantage point. It didn¡¯t matter if they hit the target or not, they didn¡¯t have to run down anyway. Meanwhile, the yers from the other guilds were looking at each other in dismay. Should they listen to foe-herder¡¯s orders and be cannon fodder? This was a problem.

    ¡°F * ck! ! Hurry up ande down! ! !¡±Foe-herder was naturally the first tond. When he raised his head, he saw that other than his own brothers, the other guilds were all hesitating and not doing anything. Foe-herder was furious! If they did not unite at this time, wouldn¡¯t that be killing them? When he turned around and looked into the distance, he realized that he could no longer count on the six outnking parties. The ones left behind by ck index finger were all archers. The mages would also be in position immediately. However, once the mages were in position, their attacks wouldpletely envelop this area, by then, thousand miles drunk would definitely break out of the encirclement, and he seemed to be standing a little too close to the front.

    Everything had happened a little earlier than foe-herder had expected. Gu Fei had already begun to retreat as he evaded the arrows and killed off a few people at the same time. There were less than a hundred men from foe-herder¡¯s side, so there were only four or five rows of men at the entrance, in order to prevent thousand miles drunk from teleporting through the human wall, they had to separate the men from the inside and the outside, so they were as weak as they could be. Looking at thousand miles drunk¡¯s imposing manner as he charged over, it was as if they did not exist at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t run...¡±foe-herder did not think that he would end up like this after taking the lead. If he were to escape now, he would really lose face. He could only brace himself and hope that thousand miles drunk would not charge over from his side! Foe-herder was praying when he fell into the ice cer the next second. He heard gu fei greeting him, ¡°Hello, Guild Leader Cloud Herder!¡±

    ¡°Is it really me?¡±Foe-herder already knew that he would definitely be thousand miles drunk¡¯s number one target the moment he came down here. He had really be a cannon fodder boss this time. He had sacrificed himself in the line of duty in hopes of earning some prestige in the Guild! Foe-herder could be considered a great expert, but he did not have any hope of surviving. Even though he knew that there were many priests behind him waiting to heal him, were they able to keep up with thousand miles drunk¡¯s methods?

    Turn double sh, Palm Thunder, lightning..

    A few instant spells really is a one-shot, link up so that the present to the famousbo of fighters are ashamed to want to drill holes.

    ¡°The second person is really F * * King skilled fluent!¡±Cloud herders enemy in the helpless left a sentence, the cannon fodder.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The monthly ticket after the outbreak is really awesome ah! Thank you, thank you for the support of the butterfly break... Mb, starting point someone said this? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 807 807, The Massacre In Yueye City

    ¡°Quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill!¡±Gu Fei shouted his extermination slogan as he stepped on a yer and climbed over the human wall The shout was so loud that all the yers on the hill could hear it. All the yers from the non-ck Alliance and Cloud Herder turned to look at the yers from these two guilds. As long as these two guilds were enemies, they would shout, ¡°Quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill!¡±If not, there would be no such thing. It seemed like thousand miles drunk was really going to shoot the first bird to the end? What About Us? Are we going to continue fighting like this without knowing how to appreciate favors?

    Many yers were naturally distracted by these thoughts, and their hands were no longer urate. Mages, archers, and the like were chasing after thousand miles drunk, and their attacks almostnded on the yers blocking their path.

    ¡°Quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill!¡±Faced with the obstruction from the second row, Gu Fei shouted another slogan. With twin incineration, he instantly opened up a path and ran away without looking back. The yers who were insta-killed all had tears streaming down their faces. Quit the Guild and don¡¯t kill... at the very least, give them a chance to quit the guild! As he shouted, he was reduced to cannon fodder, leaving the opportunity to others.

    As thousand miles drunk strutted off, ck index finger¡¯s face really turned ck. He red fiercely at everyone present. If he had seeded in dealing with thousand miles drunk, he would not have hated the traitor so much. However, they had failed again this time, and it was obvious that the information had been leaked. ck index finger really wanted to know who the traitor was and eat him alive.

    Who was the traitor? In fact, the n they hade up with was actually the traitor itself.

    Gu Fei¡¯s bounty mission had a long list of targets, and the coordinates would be refreshed every minute. When he picked a new target for the bounty mission, he immediately realized that there were so many simr or even identical coordinates on the list. These people were all together, there was no doubt about it. And in this area, there were quite a number of people from the ck Alliance and Cloud Herder.

    The other party was gathering yers with PK points to protect them? This didn¡¯t seem like it. The other party had arge number of people in the city¡¯s resurrection point or prison. If they wanted to protect them, they would throw these people into the crowd of people in these ces and conveniently protect them. However, at this moment, it was obvious that they had gathered in an area outside the city. Their objective was simply too simple.

    Gu Fei was fully aware that this was a trap, but the more it was a trap, the more he wanted to go. Killing was not the goal in itself. The goal was to make the enemy feel fear and lose confidence by killing them. What could be more effective than stepping into the enemy¡¯s trap? Thus, Gu Fei made his way there sessfully. The bait the enemy had prepared was all eaten by him, and before he left, he chopped off the enemy¡¯s guild leader and left with ease. A skilled yer was bold, and that was how it was.

    The guild leader, foe-herder, who had been cannon fodder, sent a message after his death. When he learned that thousand miles drunk had already left, he naturally felt depressed again. He did not even have the mood to talk anymore, so he squatted in the warrior¡¯s encampment and sulked. Foe-herder waspletely uncertain as to how the current situation would continue. As for the Guild side, they had already tried their best. If the situation was still like this, perhaps they could only see if the workshop had made any breakthroughs? The other side said that the teleportation scroll sold to thousand miles drunk had been tampered with, but when would ite into y?

    As one of the leaders of the guild¡¯s operation, foe-herder was well aware of the conspiracy between him and English studio. At this moment, he hurriedly sent a message to contact his contact on English studio¡¯s side, but he did not receive a reply, foe-herder immediately had an ominous premonition..

    English studio¡¯s influence was indeed huge. Parallel World, a new mode where all yers gathered in the same world, gave them an unprecedented opportunity. In the past, when they were operating, they needed to distribute their manpower on various servers. It was basically impossible for them to help each other directly. However, in the parallel world, the studio had truly be a whole, the working groups set up by the various cities worked in an orderly manner under the unified management of the upper levels. They coordinated with each other and assisted each other. The profits were many times more than before.

    English saw the bright future of the studio in this brand-new game, so he spared no effort to increase the investment and actively expand their business. Everything was going smoothly. English¡¯s business was getting bigger and bigger, and the profits were getting higher and higher. Where there was money to be made, English would step in. Of course, there were some things that were not satisfactory in the process, but the biggest Waterloo was when they fought for the efficiency leveling method.

    Thousand Miles drunk... rejected the request of English fantasy to cooperate. He even killed five nights, who was in charge of the negotiations. Although there were some traps in the process, business negotiations had always been mutual deception. Five nights would never think that there was anything wrong with what he had done.

    Unfortunately, thousand miles drunk despised his method and directly cut him off. As long as the upper management of the studio did not take the result of the process, they would not be able to take down this big deal, but they would still have to bear the responsibility.

    Five Nights, who was not a person on the inside and outside, gnashed his teeth at thousand miles drunk. He had long had the intention to take revenge. Later, when they were in the midst of a city war, Yunduan City actually fought an unbelievable ending. And five nights was keenly aware that this abnormal ending would create a monopoly in the city. As a businessman, he knew very well how beautiful a monopoly was. It was a pity that he had to face thousand miles drunk again this time. Whether it was confidence or patience, five nights no longer had any confidence in negotiating with this person. Hence, he secretly contacted Yunduan City and tried to take over with the guild that was not in a bad mood after the battle, thus, he hit it off with a group of people.

    On the surface, the yers who had been fighting and killing were all from the various guilds. However, in a period where the system was not active, the only way to organize so many guilds to form an alliance was to infiltrate the ubiquitous workshops.

    Five nights had also confirmed the game¡¯s settings from the game¡¯s source: if a guild that owned the city area was disbanded, the city area would not be directly taken back by the system. Instead, it would be put up for public auction, the party that participated in the auction could only use the guild as a unit. Auction, what guild¡¯s strength couldpete with the studios? Five nights was confident that as long as he could destroy both heaven-defying and amethyst rebirth, English fantasy would be able to im these six cities for himself. As for the guilds that were cooperating with him, of course, he had to promise to give them some benefits, these weren¡¯t the main points.

    From nning to implementation, everything went smoothly. Heaven-defying and Amethyst Rebirth had actually merged, which made things even more convenient for them. Originally, they still needed to exert their strength on the two guilds. Now, they had solved the problem in one go.

    Encirclement, encirclement, and then threatening to leave the guild. Everything went smoothly. In an instant, most of heaven-defying¡¯s members were afraid to leave. However, after that, thousand miles drunk and thousand miles drunk jumped out and went crazy, killing everyone in their guild.

    In the beginning, no one understood what he meant. They thought that he would rather die at the hands of his own people than die in such a despicable trap. Reality proved that thousand miles drunk was not that bored. The people he killed were all sent to prison, and he himself also teleported away.

    After running all the way to thousand miles drunk, no one took it seriously at first, but now, no one else would think that way. Yunduan City¡¯s Guild had already been driven to the brink of insanity by thousand miles drunk. As for the studio, they had yet to experience the might of thousand miles drunk¡¯s assassin, but they could already feel the connections and influence of this assassin.

    In the end, the first to suffer retaliation was Yueye city.

    At this moment, Yingqi¡¯s studio could be said to be in deep trouble in Yueye City.

    Five nights was the manager of six cities. Out of the six cities under him, Yueye City was developing the best. Because of the chaos in Yueye City, their studio had many loopholes to exploit. Actually, the past Deeds Guild did notck the support of heroic studio. Otherwise, Silver Moon had only picked up a piece of equipment that surpassed his level when the BOSS was in trouble. How could he have so much appeal? He couldpletely suppress the entire city by relying on his strength when the other guilds were only at the stage of development.

    When he thought of this, five nights became angry again because the one who destroyed past Deeds¡¯guild was thousand miles drunk... actually, back then, chaotic five nights was very fond of Yueye City. War money was always easy to earn. It was the same even in the game.., fighting and killing every day, how much equipment would he drop? If he lost the equipment, he would have to buy it again, and if he bought it, it would be dropped again. Everyone would fight over it, and the studio would raise the prices of the items. What a happy scene it was? In the end, thousand miles drunk single-handedly destroyed it. Past Deeds¡¯Guild copsed, and a new guild came to power. The group of impulsive-looking people who always spewed dirty things out of their mouths were very careful when it came to the management of the guild. They continued to grow, and even established the Ten Guild Alliance. They used past deeds as a warning, and although they were arrogant, they were also restrained. Compared to past Deeds¡¯time when they were alone, Yueye city was much more peaceful. Five Nights missed the chaos. He wanted to nurture a new guild, and even the city¡¯s heroic spirit manager would personally step in. However, it was bing more and more impossible to surpass the Ten Guild Alliance.

    Five nights had used all sorts of methods to bribe the other party¡¯s core members and drive a wedge between them. However, they were just a bunch of hooligans, and their cohesiveness was extremely shocking. Five nights finally realized that the ten guild alliance was actually not the Ten Guild Alliance. It should be the Eleven Guild Alliance. There was another eleven Guild Alliance. They did not even need the system¡¯s settings to gather together. They were friends, brothers.., they were scattered among the ten guilds. As long as these people didn¡¯t fall, the Ten Guild Alliance would remain the Ten Guild Alliance. Don¡¯t even think about splitting them up. Five nights had also thought about targeting these people, but in the end, the people he sent were killed while shouting, ¡°F * ck you!¡±. Five Nights was afraid, and the tworge guilds that he had nurtured carefully hid their studio backgrounds. With dusky cloud as the leader, the true core of the Ten Guild Alliance was a bunch of people who were ¡°Thinking with knives¡±. He needed to not make any ns.

    The matter of Yueye city was temporarily put on hold. Five nights was trying his best to win over Yunduan City. If he could obtain this city, Yunduan city would be the main city that he would focus on developing in the future. In the end, he met thousand miles drunk again. In the end, dusky cloud and the others who were ¡°Thinking with knives¡±also came. In the end, Yueye city began a targeted harvest operation against their Marvel Studio.

    Five nights had put in a lot of effort in the Ten Guild Alliance. When he hired people, he deliberately gave priority to the people from the Ten Guild Alliance. He wanted to make contact with the Ten Guild Alliance and continuously infiltrate his own forces. When the time was right, he could control or disintegrate the ten guild alliance without bloodshed. This was five nights¡¯new way of thinking when dealing with the ten guild alliance. Obviously, this required time, so he was still managing it carefully.

    In the end, because of Yunduan City¡¯s matter, Yueye city¡¯s side had caused a great disturbance to their studio. Five nights knew that it was still too early for him to take control of the Ten Guild Alliance, but he thought that the seeds he had pulled out would have some effect. Among the many voices that were speaking on behalf of the studio, would dusky cloud still dare to insist on starting a war against heroic spirit?

    Dusky cloud dared to..

    From the news that those people had been kicked out of the guild because of heroic spirit, dusky cloud only said two words in response to these different voices: ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°As expected of a creature that thinks with a knife.¡±After five nights heard this, he indicated that Yueye City had already begun to deal a full blow to their guild, so he quickly gave the order to close down all their shops. However, the guild that he had helped build up received a frenzied blow from the Ten Guild Alliance.

    ¡°Quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill!¡±The same voice echoed throughout Yueye City. As for whether this slogan had been specifically agreed upon with Gu Fei, no one knew.

    Prideful emperor and weed were the guilds under the name of Yueye City, which was only second to the Ten Guild Alliance. Five nights had simrly concealed the background of their workshop. For example, when they had attempted to poach Gu Fei, they had used these two guilds to make it look like a guild war in the game.

    But now, because of the exposure of thousand miles drunk¡¯s two guilds¡¯backers, the Ten Guild Alliance and the two guilds had aplete conflict, killing anyone who saw them.

    There were actually not many members in the two guilds who werepletely studio members. Moreover, these two guilds had always been on bad terms with the ten guild alliance, so the ordinary yers of the two guilds did not have a good impression of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members. However, dusky cloud was currently taking a gentle approach. He had never dealt a crazy blow to such an opponent before. This made the yers from the two guilds think that the ten guild alliance was only so-so. However, this time, dusky cloud hadpletely exploded. He used the ferocity of his battle with the previous Dust Guild and searched the entire world for yers from the two guilds to start a massacre.

    This massacre came too suddenly. The yers from the two guilds were extremely passive. Before they could understand what had happened, the Resurrection Point had already been upied by the Ten Guild Alliance. They shouted that they would leave the Guild and not kill anyone, it was as if they wanted topletely eliminate the two guilds.

    ¡°How many people do the two guilds have left?¡±Dusky cloud was like a great general. He led a team of people to inspect the Resurrection Point and contacted the informants of the two guilds to find out the results of their current pursuit.

    ¡°There are still 612 people in the Pride Guild,¡±the informant of the Pride Emperor¡¯s Pride Guild reported. Although they could not get in touch with the core of the guild, they could easily count the number of people in the guild.

    ¡°There are 647 people in the various guilds,¡±the informants of the Hidden Weeds Guild reported.

    ¡°Too slow! Kill them more ruthlessly!¡±Dusky cloud urged after reporting these two statistics to the entire guild. Prideful sky and the others were all level 5 guilds, with a total of 750 members. After suffering a crushing blow from the Ten Guild Alliance and witnessing the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s determination, more than a hundred members had already left the guild, but dusky cloud was not satisfied with their efficiency. He really wanted to pile up the members of these two guilds on the road to Oolong Mountain and then throw rocks at them. He wanted to retreat as many as he could, and that would be very satisfying.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We should at least give the other side a chance to hesitate.¡±Young Master Han was currently with dusky cloud, and he was quite disdainful of dusky cloud¡¯s ungentlemanly behavior.

    ¡°Keep an eye on all the shops! If he has the guts, don¡¯t open them!¡±Dusky cloud acted as if he had not heard young master Han¡¯s words and continued to shout. Since he had tomand ten guilds at once, dusky cloud did not need to send any messages. Instead, he brought ten yers from each guild to act as his mouthpiece. Thus, unlike the usual guild leaders whomanded battles, dusky cloud really used his words to shout. He shouted so loudly that the entire street could hear him, giving off an imposing aura. The ten men who sent the message had also been doing this for a long time. As a result, when they chatted for a while in the guild channel, someone would ask, ¡°Is this the guild leader¡¯s Words?¡±

    It was the Ten Guild Alliance after all! Some yers in the guild referred to Dusky Cloud as the guild leader.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK.¡±Young Master Han shook his head. Dusky Cloud¡¯smand truly did not fit his aesthetic, and it was not unreasonable for both sides to hate each other.

    Blue ease was even more vexed than young master Han. He hade all the way here to listen to vast lushness¡¯request to help thousand miles drunk. However, he was now acting as if he was listening to dusky cloud¡¯s orders, so how could he tolerate this. Dusky cloud obviously knew that he would be ridiculed if he were tomand blue ease, so he simply ignored blue ease¡¯s group andmanded his own ten Guild Alliance to fight. Blue Ease¡¯s hundreds of people had nothing to do, so they were extremely lonely.

    ¡°Are you taking down the studio by randomly killing them? F * CK, does the studio rely on yers¡¯levels to make a living? Besides, how many people can there be in this guild? I think you¡¯re taking the opportunity to destroy the guild that resists you, right?¡±Blue ease had nothing to do, so he could only argue with dusky cloud.

    ¡°Scram to the side,¡±dusky cloud said.

    The ten microphones sent out a message: ¡°Scram to the side.¡±

    The Ten Guild yers were all at a loss. What did this mindless ¡°Scram to the side¡±mean? The microphones were also reflexive. As soon as they heard dusky cloud¡¯s words, they immediately sent out a message. They were afraid that they would miss the opportunity. After sending out the message, they realized that something was wrong. Amidst the discussion, they pretended to be silent and did not exin.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably meant to drive ying Qi out of Yueye City, right?¡±There were really capable people who could understand this.

    ¡°You guys keep scolding me. I¡¯ll go take a look over there,¡±young master Han said before walking away. Everyone looked over, and what he meant by ¡®over there¡¯was a tavern.

    ¡°That blue ease is right. Such a method is far from enough to deal a blow to the studio,¡±young master Han muttered to himself as he pushed open the tavern¡¯s door and walked in. After looking around, he spotted a person walking up to him with a smile.

    ¡°All you need is a scroll to send me a message. Why did youe here personally?¡±This person offered young master Han a ss of wine after he ushered him into his seat.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not just a scroll this time,¡±young master Hanughed. The workshop was the only one that could truly destroy the workshop. Young master Han thought to himself.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This chapter was written for such a long time... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 808 808: Cooperation

    ¡°Oh? Then, what can I do for you this time?¡±The other party spoke in a serious manner. As he returned to his seat, he sized up the man in front of him as he thought about the man¡¯s information.

    Young Master Han was just this man¡¯s new ID in parallel world. In the past, the online gaming world was famous for its drunkard ID. Top-tier experts would usually choose a support-type priest job ss to partner with the number one expert in the game, Smoker, who waster known as Sword Demon. Whether it was a two-man battle,manding, or tactical thinking, the two of them had a great understanding of each other. However, other than sword demon, the other friends who were familiar with this man all had the same evaluation of him: annoying, annoying, very annoying. They seemed to want this man to die a hundred and eighty times over.

    This pair of golden partners had once vanished into thin air after the game entered the era of parallel world, but theyter surfaced in the face-off between guilds and mercenary groups organized by the system. Along with them was the current parallel world... it could even be said that they were the most ferocious and invincible assassin in the history of the game, thousand miles drunk. In addition, there was also the former top-tier mage expert, Royal God Call, who had switched to ying archers this time War without wounds, who was known as the number one warrior, and brother assist, who was not very good at ying the game but could drown the entire forum with water... these ruthless characters had actually formed a small mercenary group together for activities, this was a topic that people would often talk about in the game.

    As such, Yunduan City¡¯s newly established guild was very heaven-defying. With this group of people as the core, it was rumored that there were also quite a few experts hidden in the guild. Although the guild was small, it was well-known in parallel world. However, it had won the city defense battle and monopolized the rewards of the city battle. This was the biggest piece of news in recent times.

    If one was too popr, one would always attract the envy of others. This was not the case. Very soon, very heaven-defying was attacked by Yunduan City¡¯s Guild. It was said that the current situation was extremely dire. Frankly speaking, the studio liked to see yers fighting each other. This was the best time to sell consumable items. The customers used a lot of them and consumed them quickly. What was even more wonderful was that due to the urgency of the situation, they most likely would not discuss the price too much. This was very heaven-defying, so this person came forward and bought arge number of teleportation scrolls. This transaction was really satisfying. At the moment, they only hoped that they could fight this war for a while longer, but it seemed that the chance was not great. Very heaven-defying, not many people escaped. This information was very reliable. This was witnessed by his colleague, Ye Gufeng, in Yunduan City. It was said that he was also at the scene of the siege and was almost killed by someone else.

    This person thought a lot about it because the person in front of him was a person with a lot of content. At this moment, young master Han had already finished half a ss of wine and ced it back on the table. It was as if he had intentionally or unintentionally knocked his ss against the table. Only then did this person suddenlye back to his senses and realize that he had lost hisposure. He was very embarrassed and apologized profusely. As his mind was so distracted that he had forgotten to look at the person in front of him, he began to re-examine the person..

    He was naturally in awe. Anyone who had never seen young master Han before would have such a reaction upon first meeting him. At the same time, this man confirmed another rumor in his mind: it was said that this pair of golden partners in the MMO world had stunning looks and a terrible personality, while the other person, whose looks were admirable, had an appearance that others would not dare to praise. From the looks of it, at least a quarter of it was confirmed.

    However, he could no longer remain silent. This man knew that he needed to speak up. Although he had already said what he needed to say before, since the other party did not speak up, he could only say that he was in the service industry after all!

    ¡°May I know what you guys need this time?¡±This man changed the way he said it, and his meaning was exactly the same as before.

    ¡°Nitrite, right? It¡¯s a very scientific name!¡±Young Master Han called out this person¡¯s name. They had previously contacted each other, so at the very least, they knew his name.

    ¡°I just made it up randomly.¡±Nitrite chuckled.

    ¡°Then, do you guys have any other friends like sulfate or hydrochloric acid?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°He he.¡±Nitriteughed dryly. When young master Han had asked him out, he had been very serious about the matter, and they had even wanted to have a face-to-face meeting, but now, he was rambling on without getting to the point, leaving him at a loss for words.

    Fortunately, Young Master Han did not continue to tease him. After emptying the remaining half of the ss, he put down the ss and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°You tell me, you tell me,¡±nitrite said as he stood up to refill young master Han¡¯s ss.

    ¡°How big is your Yunteng Workshop right now?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±Nitrite was taken aback, and he carefully gave a vague answer. He did not understand young master Han¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°There¡¯s an opportunity for development right in front of you!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Nitrite was very calm. It was too childish to be excited when he heard about an opportunity or benefit.

    ¡°Judging from the introduction that Valley Breeze gave you, your rank seems to be higher than his, right?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Uh, he¡¯s in charge of some specific matters. I¡¯m in charge of more misceneous matters,¡±nitrite said.

    Young Master Han smiled. Back then, young master Han had needed arge number of teleportation scrolls, so Leaf Valley Breeze was mainly in charge of one for each person. He could even casually ask anyone who had a small number of items to sell to him. If that were to happen, it would be a huge matter, he would then need to recruit from many branches in the main cities, which meant that he would need a supervisor to step in. Hence, Leaf Valley Breeze rmended this nitrite to young master han, saying that he would let him know if there was anything he needed, the nitrite¡¯s identity was not low. At this moment, his words were rather vague. He was in charge of a lot of misceneous matters, so it could be said that he was in charge of everything. It was obvious that he was a supervisor. In that case, it was unclear whether this person was being modest or being cautious about young master Han¡¯s topic.

    ¡°I believe that Leaf Valley wind has roughly told you about how we were ambushed in Yunduan City. However, there is one situation that leaf valley wind probably doesn¡¯t know about,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±Nitrite asked.

    ¡°This siege was instigated by a studio behind the scenes,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Nitrite smiled without batting an eyelid. From his expression, it was impossible to tell if he was interested in this matter.

    ¡°The one behind this is English Fantasy Studios,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°MHM. It¡¯s currently thergest studio in the industry,¡±nitrite casually replied. It was obvious that before young master Han fully revealed his intentions or ns.., nitrite was not prepared to reveal his intentions.

    ¡°How big is the gap between soaring cloud and heroic spirit right now?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite big,¡±it was still a very casual and general answer.

    ¡°Then, have you seen the chaos in moonlit city right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to take this opportunity to rise up and rece heroic spirit?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Nitrite took a good look at young master Han for a while, he suddenlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s a little too much of a leap. If you¡¯re the one who asked me out, and you deduced it from the previous sentence about causality, then it seems that there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Nitrite was a little hesitant. This man in front of him should be a shrewd and capable person, but if he was seriously thinking about such a question, he would be a bit of an idiot. But if he was pretending, then what was the point of pretending? Nitrite couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he still spoke up. Even if the person in front of him was an idiot, he was at least a big client, a big moneybags.., it was necessary for such a person to establish some friendship. ¡°UH, maybe you don¡¯t know much about the operation of the studio. There were a hundred main cities in the game, and studios like Inge would have a considerable amount of power in each city. Not to mention that this little bit of chaos wasn¡¯t a blow at all. Even if they really destroyed Inge¡¯s power in Yueye City, it would only mess up one percent of their current business. They could easily make up for it with a little effort. That¡¯s why I said that this isn¡¯t a good opportunity to rece English Fantasy.¡±

    Nitrite¡¯s words were rather polite, but there was actually no such thing as a ¡°Good opportunity¡±; there was not even the word ¡°Opportunity¡±attached to it.

    ¡°Oh, so your brain is still working,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Nitrite was at a loss.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re always humming and talking nonsense. I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re asleep,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡±@#% ... &¡±that was one-half of the proof! Nitrite thought to himself. This fellow¡¯s personality was indeed terrible, annoying, and very annoying.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all sensible people, let¡¯s get straight to the point!¡±Young master Han said, ¡°You guys have a chance to rise to the top.¡±

    ¡°Oh, tell me about it?¡±Although nitrite had been teased, he at least knew that young master Han was not a real idiot. Thus, his attitude was very sincere.

    ¡°Cooperate with us,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Please discuss it in detail,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°As a rtively new studio, your yunteng might have a good reputation, but what you guys are more worried about is yourck of poprity, right?¡±Young Master Han said.

    Nitrite nodded his head, ¡°This is unavoidable. We¡¯ve long expected this.¡±

    ¡°Cooperating with us will be very helpful in raising your poprity!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Nitrite fell silent. This was the truth. All of them were well-known experts, and if they could borrow their names, it would indeed be very helpful in raising their poprity. However, raising their poprity would at most make Yun Teng¡¯s living conditions a little better and his development a little smoother. It was still a little too early to say that he would rece English fantasy. If he were to use this as a condition to get Yun Teng to engage in a direct confrontation with English fantasy, then nitrite would have no choice but to refuse even if he were to offend this rich man. This was simply an unfair price to pay. It was merely an image endorsement, yet it was a little ridiculous for this not-so-powerful studio topete with the biggest yer in the industry, English fantasy.

    Young Master Han did not say a word all this while, waiting for nitrite to speak. Nitrite carefully deliberated for a moment, only then did he open his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve admired everyone¡¯s reputation in the MMO industry for a long time. If we can work together with everyone, our entire studio will be very honored. But even so, it still seems a little far away from the issue of recing Inge.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not just famous,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I know that all of you are top-notch experts, and you all have a lot ofbat power. But forgive me for being blunt, butbat power isn¡¯t something that our studio really needs. Even if an expert kills monsters and drops items quickly, it shouldn¡¯t be any faster than a hundred noobs killing a hundred monsters, right? Even if it is...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡±young master Han interrupted nitrite.

    ¡°Then, what is it?¡±

    ¡°We have another item in our possession. You Can¡¯t recall it?¡±Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s another item?¡±Nitrite began to ponder. It seemed that the item young master Han had mentioned would be of great help to the workshop¡¯s business. What could it be? It did not take long for nitrite toe to a realization. The usuallyposed young master Han could not help but feel a little excited as he asked, ¡°Are you talking about the efficiency grinding method?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°This...¡±nitrite¡¯s brain began to work. The efficiency grinding method was different from the more ethereal items such as the fame of experts. It was amodity that could be directly exchanged for profit on the market. More importantly, this was a monopolizedmodity. When thousand miles drunk and the others were doing the efficiency levelling method, which studio wouldn¡¯t be jealous? But when they searched through all the experts in the game, they couldn¡¯t find anyone who coulde up with such a thing. Clothing, decor, shipbuilding, food, these kinds of things, the studios could hire professional people from the real world to y in the game to deal with them. But efficiency levelling method, what kind of skills did this thing need? There were rumors that thousand miles drunk was a professionalbat master, but what kind of profession was that? Was there such a job in the real world? It was not that there were no studios that had never looked for people from the real world. They had visited some martial arts schools or something, and most of the teachers they had hired had not been exposed to any games. Just understanding their train of thought took a lot of effort, and then they put it into production..

    They couldn¡¯t vote for them. How were they supposed to deal with level 40 or even level 50 monsters when the new teacher was Level 0? When they reached level 40... This result was still unknown. It was said that there were studios that were raising teachers to train! However, with the difficulty of leveling up in parallel world, when they reached level 40, how many levels would the yers reach? Would they still need the efficiency leveling method from before? And what about the attitude of the gamepany? In such a long-term process, would they turn a blind eye to the efficiency leveling method, which could speed up the yers¡¯leveling progress and shorten the game¡¯s lifespan?

    With all these problems, it could be seen that the efficiency leveling method was a bucket of gold. If they really wanted to dig for it, they could only take advantage of the current situation and rely on thousand miles drunk and the others.

    Thus, a studio took action. Five nights went to thousand miles drunk to cooperate, and then he was cut down. Everyone in the circle had heard about this. Moreover, five nights was more than sinister. He knew that the cooperation could actually be negotiated. His scheme had angered thousand miles drunk, and he had to bear a lot of responsibility. Five Nights was afraid that another studio would cooperate with thousand miles drunk honestly and steal this big sweet deal, so he created rumors in the circle and described thousand miles drunk as unreasonable. In short, whoever wanted to cooperate would end up getting chopped up.

    Before the various studios had the chance to have any thoughts on this matter! The game currency had been adjusted, and the city wars and the like had all arrived. Putting aside the city wars for the time being, the currency adjustment update had a huge impact on the studios. Almost all of the studios had temporarily suspended their operations, waiting for the unknown market situation to be clear. Naturally, such a huge business like the efficiency leveling method could only be put on hold for the time being.

    And now, this team should also be an extremely important figure, actually taking the initiative toe over and discuss the efficiency leveling method cooperation with him. It was impossible for nitrite not to be excited.

    But being excited was one thing. This was a profitable business, but it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with recing English Studio?

    Nitrite was currently in an urgent mood, so he directly raised this question: the efficient grinding method could allow everyone to make a lot of money, but how would it work if it reced the English studio?

    Young master Han smiled, ¡°If this efficient grinding method is poprized, it could practically be a necessity for yers. Do you agree with this point?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±Nitrite nodded.

    ¡°You have a product that all yers need and will use, and it will constantly receive updates from you. You will have thergest customer base in the game. At this time, what business would you be unable topete with Inge?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I know that, but this will take quite a long time!¡±Nitrite said.

    Young Master Han looked at him in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to destroy English Fantasy in one night? If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to look for me. You¡¯ll have to look for the gamepany to discuss a coboration.¡±

    When he mentioned the gamepany, Nitrite¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the gamepany won¡¯t approve of the efficiency grinding method. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t keep eating this bowl of rice forever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already said that this is a product that needs to be updated at any time...¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Silly, how can the gamepany stop the efficiency grinding method?¡±? This was not a cheat program; this was a very healthy method that everyone was willing to use to kill monsters. If he wanted to stop it, could it be that he was going to seal the yers¡¯ounts? ¡°If we start a business at once, there will be millions of yers who will use it. Would he dare to block it? ¡°We can¡¯t block the ount, we can¡¯t block the program. He can only change his own program. At this time, we can just update it at the same time...¡±

    ¡°This, this... can this work?¡±The calm nitrite was feeling guilty. This was going against the gamepany! No matter how awesome the gamingpany was, would they be able to beat this boss? The stage where you could earn money was built for you..

    ¡°Now That Your Gaming Company is officially established, you guys have a lot of worries. Even if the gamingpany gives you pressure and you ignore it, what can they do to you? This is a method that the yers havee up with on their own. They don¡¯t have any external help, so they don¡¯t have any formal basis to punish you.¡±Young Master Han had thought this through thoroughly.

    ¡°You think about it!¡±Young Master Han himself grabbed the wine bottle on the table and poured the wine, waiting for nitrite to reply to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long-term n after all, but what about now? Don¡¯t you need us to do something for you to deal with Inge?¡±Asked nitrite.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today is longer than yesterday! . Fortunately, I started writing very early today! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 809 809: None Of The Parties Involved Were Present

    ¡°Oh? What can you guys do now? I don¡¯t really understand the matters of the workshop,¡±young master Han smiled, but with that smile and tone, could it be that no one would believe that he truly ¡°Didn¡¯t understand¡±. Is this guy trying to get me to take the initiative to show our sincerity? Nitrite thought to himself.

    The efficiency grinding routine was a huge cake that young master Han had given them, but if they were to rely on this cake to rise to the top, it would be a matter of time before they were able to stand toe-to-toe with Inge Workshop in the future, for those who were currently being hunted down by tens of thousands of people, they naturally did not want this oue, which they might only see a few yearster. For now, what could they do to help them? This was what the other party had promised to exchange for this huge profit. Nitrite really wanted to hear what the other party had to say, but young master Han wanted him to take the initiative to offer some suggestions. He probably wanted to see what kind of bargaining chip we would be willing to pay for this, right? However, what could a medium-sized workshop like ours do to help them in this situation? It was not that nitrite was unwilling to say anything, but it was just that he could not think of anything he could do now even after racking his brains, so he could only bitterly say, ¡°We don¡¯t know what we can do either.¡±

    Young Master Han smiled. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just hope that we can do some preparations for your uing development.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Nitrite was confused.

    ¡°There are a hundred main cities in the game, and there are thousands of level 40 grinding maps. Don¡¯t you need arge number of people to fully promote such a deal? ¡®with Yunteng¡¯s current scale, can you do that?¡¯young master Han asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t, but we don¡¯t need to rush it. We can do it bit by bit...¡±he came to a sudden halt at the mention of nitrite, realizing that this was exactly what the other party wanted in exchange for their cooperation with the efficient grinding method. What did this have to do with the current situation, though? Nitrite repeated what young master Han had just said and finally found a few key phrases: preparation work, arge number of manpower.

    Young Master Han seemed to have noticed that nitrite had thought of this as well, so he wasted no time in asking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find so many people who are familiar with the workflow of the workshop, right?¡±

    ¡°You mean... you want us to poach people from the Inge Workshop?¡±Nitrite suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. There was no other method more vicious than this. Poaching arge number of people from the Inge Workshop in an instant, even though the famous and well-connected Inge would not fall just like that, it would still be a huge blow to their strength. The workshop industry had yet to reach a mature stage, and the talent market would not provide any professional workshop talents. It was easy to recruit temporary workers from the vast gamermunity, but it was not that easy to find someone who truly understood the management, personnel, and financial aspects of the studio business. This was an industry that was slowly reaching a mature stage, so there was definitely ack of talent.

    Young Master Han¡¯s move was indeed ruthless, but he did not know whether tough or cry. It was easy to say that the studio was trying to poach people. This industry was still at the stage of attracting money, and the people who came were all here for the sake of money. For the time being, no one said that they were interested in this business, and they were determined to strive for the great dream of a lifetime. As such, as long as they were willing to offer higher treatment, most people would be very willing to jump ship, even if Yun Teng was much smaller than Inge. However, the problem was that it was easy to make empty promises, so how would they be able to fulfill them when the time came? With Yunteng¡¯s scale, they would not be able to absorb the manpower that elite had. At that time, their monthly sry would be cut off, and they would have to go bankrupt within a few months due tock of funds. Wasn¡¯t this idea a little too naive?

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Young Master Han held the wine bottle firmly in his hand as he poured himself a cup of wine while talking to the nitrite. Meanwhile, the nitrite wine cup had not been touched for a long time, and he was only focused on activating his brain.

    Upon hearing Young Master Han¡¯s words, nitrite gave a wry smile, ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this. I know that we can rely on the promotion of the efficiency grinding method to digest these manpower, but the risk is simply too great. The promotion and sale of the efficiency grinding method is still an unknown number. If we rashly invest too much into it, not to mention the studio going bankrupt, we might even face awsuit if we fail to fulfill so manybor contracts...¡±

    ¡°Oh? You can alreadye to such a conclusion? Looks like you¡¯re already the head of Yunteng¡¯s studio,¡±young master Han suddenly said.

    Nitrite was taken aback, but he did not hide anything from young master Han, he told Young Master Han everything about their studio, ¡°I¡¯m not really the head of the studio. Actually, this studio was jointly built by me and two of my friends. Since everyone is in charge, it¡¯s hard to say who is the boss.¡±

    ¡°In that case, should we ask everyone to sit down together and discuss the matter and hear what the two of them have to say?¡±

    ¡°UH... the three of us usually take turns entering the game, and now that they¡¯re not around... but this matter is indeed quite important, so I¡¯ll go and contact them.¡±Nitrite felt that young master Han¡¯s idea was a little naive and nave, however, he did not know why his heart was stirring. The efficient grinding method was like a huge business deal ced before him, and he felt that it would be a pity to give it up for no reason. Nitrite decided to look for his other two partners to discuss this matter, as it was too risky to madly poach elite¡¯s men, perhaps, he coulde up with some other good idea to persuade the other party to cooperate with them on this deal.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±Young Master Han had the time at the moment, so he nodded his head in response. The nitrite quickly rushed out of the tavern, and not long after, Young Master Han received a notification from the system informing him that the nitrite had gone offline.

    A bottle of wine had already been emptied by young master Han, yet the ss of wine that the nitrite had poured had not been touched at all. After Young Master Han ordered another bottle of wine, he drank it with a deadpan expression as he waited patiently.

    About fifteen minutester, the system notified young master Han that nitrite was online, and he was immediately notified that he would be arriving soon. After waiting for a while longer, nitrite arrived by himself, looking at young master Han¡¯s inquisitive gaze, he quickly exined, ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t in Yueye city, but they¡¯ve already flown over and will be arriving soon. Should we continue our discussion here, or should we find a quiet ce?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here!¡±Young Master Han was toozy to move.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you sit over there?¡±Nitrite pointed to an empty table in the corner.

    Young Master Han nodded his head and took the bottle of water to move with him. Nitrite was very observant. With a quick nce, he realized that young master Han¡¯s bottle of wine was no longer the original bottle. It was obvious that he had asked for it again after he left, thinking to himself that the drunkard¡¯s ID back then really was not a random one, thus, he hurriedly asked for two more bottles.

    The two moved to a corner and waited for quite a while before the other two from Yunteng¡¯s studio finally arrived. There was a man and a woman, and they were as young as nitrite. As for their job ss, level, and equipment, young master Han could not be bothered to pay attention to them. He only heard nitrite¡¯s introduction, ¡°This is yunteng, and this is Wu Ye...¡±

    Young Master Han did not move from his seat as he nodded his head in greeting. This studio called Yun Teng was named after his ID, so he was probably the one with the most investment out of the three, or the one who loved the studio the most.

    The two did not pay much attention to young master Han¡¯s impolite behavior, as nitrite had already reserved a seat for them. As the two sat down, young master Han asked, ¡°Is everything clear?¡±

    The three men nodded their heads. Although they did not say much over the phone, nitrite¡¯s message was already very clear after they entered the game.

    The first to speak was ady called Wu Ye, ¡°I have a question that I¡¯d like to ask. Why did you choose us to work together?¡±

    ¡°You guys are the best choice,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°First of all, Your Yunteng is a newly-established studio, but it¡¯s developing very quickly and smoothly. Apart from your well-managed operations, I think you guys should be quite well-funded as well,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s just so-so...¡±nitrite said.

    Young Master Han smiled. ¡°Second of all, your scale is just right. A studio that¡¯s too small would bepletely incapable of swallowing up the manpower of English fantasy. A studio that¡¯s too big, for example, sincere, which is simr to English fantasy, would be able toplete the promotion of the efficiency grinding method in the game without the need for additional manpower.¡±

    ¡°Why do you guys have to promote the whole game? Even if we take it slow, we can still do it very well!¡±That Lady called Wu Ye spoke up again.

    Young Master Han smiled. He did not expect her to ask such a question. He did not know if she was an idiot or if nitrite had not exined it clearly to them, so young master Han had yet to say anything, instead, nitrite went to exin to her, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to promote the whole game, but wants us to poach English¡¯s people. As for how the efficient grinding routines will operate, he doesn¡¯t really care. The whole promotion of the game only gives us an excuse to not poach so many people for nothing. Am I right to say that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±young master Hanughed, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s more or less what¡¯s going on. The men that heroic spirit has recruited should be enough to digest through the promotion of the efficient monster grinding routine. However, how therge number of well-to-do men will be arranged after that will depend on your abilities. I feel that this is what¡¯s most worth paying attention to. As for the efficient monster grinding routine, I really don¡¯t think that there will be any risks in the process of running it. Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±The three men were all nervous.

    ¡°Unless the gamepany suddenly goes bankrupt, or the person who developed the efficiency grinding method dies or something like that,¡±young master Han said.

    The three men rolled their eyes in unison. This natural and man-made disaster was a force majeure, so was there really a need to bring it up?

    ¡°That¡¯s actually all I have to say. It all depends on how the three of you discuss it. ¡°But I hope that we can hurry up. If that¡¯s not possible, I need to contact the next studio as soon as possible. There are quite a few studios with such conditions,¡±young master Han nodded his head, he did not say anything else.

    The three men did not avoid young master Han too much, merely putting their heads together and whispering something to each other. Young Master Han observed the expressions of the three men. Yun Teng seemed to be quite excited about this idea, and it seemed that he was quite keen on it. Meanwhile, the nitrite root¡¯s expression flickered between light and dark, as if it was the same as when he was talking to young master Han, although he was also tempted, he had a lot of misgivings, so he could not make up his mind for the time being. As for Wu Ye, she was the one who had been talking to young master Han when they entered, yet she had not moved her lips at all. When Yun Teng spoke, she would look at Yun Teng, and when the nitrite spoke, she would look at the nitrite, from time to time, she would steal a nce at young master Han. Young Master Han did not avoid his gaze. He just drank his wine and patiently waited for his result. Of course, he was not in a hurry. There were plenty of workshops like Yun Teng¡¯s, and this was no lie. It was just that Yun Teng had interacted with Leaf Valley Breeze since the beginning, and he had witnessed how heaven-defying the situation was, thus, it was easier for him to negotiate with them. If it were any other guild that did not know about this, they would have to put in a lot of effort just to get Ying Qi involved.

    Young Master Han also knew that this was a difficult matter to resolve, especially since it was not a glorious method to directly poach the men from the same guild to attack the other party. It all depended on what these three men would choose.

    The three men¡¯s discussionsted for half an hour. During this time, there were even people from the Ten Guild Alliance who went into the tavern to search once, and they even found two people who were said to be a bunch of people, causing the tavern to be in a mess. However, the three of them were so engrossed in their discussion that they did not notice this interlude at all.

    Half an hourter, the three of them finally stopped their discussion. Yun Teng still had the same excited and fervent expression on his face, while nitrite was still hesitating. As for Wu Ye, his gaze had already turned to Yun Teng at this moment.

    As expected, the one who spoke was Yun Teng as well. He first nodded his head fiercely before saying two words with a firm tone, ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Young Master Han smiled, nodded, and raised his ss, ¡°Cheers to our cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Nitrite hurriedly said, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t simple. We have to sign the contract, so you guys have to promise to cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but the person who wants to sign the contract isn¡¯t me. That guy is currently in Yunduan City¡¯s prison, and we can¡¯t get through to him. You guys have to go over there and look for him,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh? Who Is It?¡±

    ¡°Eternal Dominion, the one who provided you with the efficient monster grinding routine,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not thousand miles drunk?¡±The three men were puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t very interested in this,¡±young master Han said.

    Although eternal dominion was also a famous person, he was still no match for thousand miles drunk. Furthermore, the name that had appeared the most in the matter of the efficient monster grinding routine was also thousand miles drunk. Now that eternal dominion was suddenly involved.., the three of them could not help but feel a little puzzled.

    ¡°You guys go to the dungeon over there and find him. Tell him about this,¡±young master Han said to himself.

    The three of them widened their eyes even further. ¡°Could it be that he still doesn¡¯t know about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How are we supposed to contact him if he¡¯s in the dungeon? It¡¯s not like I can get in. There are thousands of men guarding that ce and they¡¯re specifically targeting us,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You... So You¡¯re saying that the contract has nothing to do with you?¡±Nitrite asked.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to develop some sort of efficient grinding method,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°F * ck me. Do you know how much money your contract will involve? You actually contacted us without even the person involved knowing about it?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss the details of the contract with me. You guys can just go straight to prison and look for him!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The three men could not help but shout at the same time. Was this even possible? !

    Young Master Han shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The conditions are limited. If he cane out, he¡¯ll naturally sit here and discuss it with you guys.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem! The problem is that you didn¡¯t even ask him what he wanted to do, yet you directly represent him to look for us?¡±Nitrite had a look of disbelief on his face.

    Young Master Han, on the other hand, was not bothered by this. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I can¡¯t go to jail? How am I supposed to ask?¡±

    ¡°Offline! I can¡¯t contact him offline.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, so how am I supposed to contact him now?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Not... not familiar?¡±The three of them spat out another mouthful of blood. The various workshops had all thought of ways to increase the efficiency of their grinding routines, so they all knew how profitable it would be. Whether it was a profit-sharing contract or a buyout, the contract with a partner would be worth at least seven figures, yet this person before them was not even familiar with the person involved, yet, he had directlye over to discuss such a huge contract with someone. Could This person be sick?

    ¡°Stop wasting time! Hurry up and go. Once the contract is signed, you guys will feel at ease, and you can start poaching people,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll Go Now!¡±The three of them stood up and prepared to head to Yunduan city.

    Young Master Han nodded his head. ¡°Good luck to all of you.¡±

    The three of them nodded their heads as well, but they set off with a belly full of doubts. Young Master Han¡¯s various outrageous actions had already surprised the three of them, but what they were now surprised about was that since this man had no way of contacting the person involved, how could they guarantee that they would act ording to his wishes? As long as they obtained the contract, they could go back on their words when it came to poaching the man. Although the three of them did not have such thoughts, they still felt that it was extremely strange that young master Han did not seem to be on guard against this.

    Little did they know that young master Han had immediately left the tavern as soon as they left. He ran to the Resurrection Point and went offline to contact brother assist, who was also offline. Brother assist did not have much PK value, so in order to maintain the same amount of time as sword demon, those who did not have much PK value had no choice but to not waste their time in prison. Being offline had be an extremely heaven-defying method of contacting them both inside and outside the prison.

    Brother assist was also greatly astonished when he exined the many details to brother assist. Young Master Han did not even ask eternal dominion about the matter, yet he had already sealed the deal for him. was young master Han being too generous?

    ¡°You should contact me about this matter first before contacting the workshop, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°It saves time. Alright, Hurry up and go online and tell eternal dominion about it. Is he online?¡±Young Master Han and eternal dominion were so unfamiliar with each other that they did not even add each other as friends.

    ¡°He is. His PK value isn¡¯t low either,¡±brother assist said.

    With Eternal Dominion¡¯s skill, how could his PK value be low. His luck was good and bad at the same time. Good. His PK value would be around 19, which was less than 20, so he would not drop a level while in prison. As for the bad... he had really been mistakenly killed by Gu Fei, so he, deep waters, and the others did not need to go to prison at all, they were not very heaven-defying people to begin with.

    Brother assist ended his contact with young master Han and returned to the game. He and eternal dominion happened to be in the same room, and their friendship was built on the efficient grinding method, so it was a very interesting topic to talk about. Eternal dominion was immediately excited when brother assist said this, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°This person...¡±brother assist could not help but sigh. He had heard from southern lone de that when he had discussed this deal with hero, it was this person who had been rejected by thousand miles drunk before he had even expressed his opinion. This time, it was this person who had not expressed his opinion before young master Han had settled the matter. Is this a person or a product? Brother assist couldn¡¯t help but think.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    In a few days, the monthly ticket was caught up, so I went to the back of the line, not good ah not good... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 810 810: Grade Increase

    Nitrite, Yun Teng, and Wu Yi went to the mailbox to retrieve the teleportation scroll and arrived at Yunduan City in the blink of an eye. They were the three bosses of a workshop, after all, and they were on a business trip to discuss such a big deal. The three of them would not be so stingy as to be unwilling to part with a scroll. The person who sent the three of them the coordinates was valley breeze. When he learned that the three bosses wereing to Yunduan City personally, he felt a little suspicious. He wondered if it had something to do with the introduction of young master Han¡¯s past.

    After Valley Breeze sent the scroll, he returned to the coordinates and waited for the three bosses. Not long after, the three of them arrived. Valley Breeze asked why they were here, and when he learned that they were going to the prison, he was stunned for a moment before he did not ask any further and led the way. This was the first time the three of them had returned to Yunduan city.

    Outside Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon, the yers from the various guilds led by ck index finger and foe-herder were still standing guard. However, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces could only be described as listless. After being defeated by thousand miles drunk multiple times in a row, there was not a single yer in the tens of thousands who was still full of fighting spirit. Everyone was numbly carrying out the guild leader¡¯s arrangements, hoping that this matter would end as soon as possible.

    It wasn¡¯t as if no one would evere to the dungeon. Using the bounty mission tounder PK points was a high-risk activity. Most yers wouldn¡¯t choose that method. The braver ones would do whatever they were supposed to do and wait for their PK points to disappear. The braver ones woulde to the dungeon and surrender themselves to grind their PK points.

    The four of them didn¡¯t recognize them and couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them. They just let them in and out. The four of them passed through the crowd and arrived at the entrance of the dungeon. After paying the prison visit fee, they walked in.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion, do you recognize him?¡±Nitrite asked Valley Breeze.

    ¡°I should be able to recognize him if I see him.¡±Valley Breeze had also seen eternal dominion when he had participated in the bonfire party, so he naturally had to take a few more nces at such a top-notch character, valley Breeze believed that he would still be able to recognize him at this point.

    The dungeon was truly bustling with activity. In order to wash off his PK points, Gu Fei had to do a bunch of quests, and the cells were filled with bunkers. The yers in the prison were all numb to the scene. There was no need to understand the situation. The yers who had entered were all people who had been killed by thousand miles drunk, so they were all wanted criminals.

    The more people there were, the more lively it would be. The yers were all looking for fun. Some were chatting, some were ying cards, some were gambling, some were singing, and some were doing artistic creations. As the four of them walked down, they saw many yers scribbling on the walls of the prison cell, writing slogans such as ¡°Thousand miles drunk shall not die a good death¡±. There were also some talented yers who drew some sarcastic and mocking little pictures.

    Ye Gufeng felt his scalp go numb. He had not expected that there would be so many people in the prison. It would be a little difficult for so many people to recognize the unfamiliar eternal dominion. The lighting in the prison was not that good.

    Just as he was about to shout out loud if he could not make it, someone from the prison beside him suddenly called out to him first, ¡°Gu Feng, Gu Feng!¡±

    Grain of wind hurriedly turned his head and saw brother assist standing in the prison with his arm outstretched as he called out to him!

    ¡°Brother Assist!¡±Grain of wind quickly went up to him. Before he could say why he was there, brother assist had already said, ¡°Looking for eternal dominion? Over Here!¡±

    Eternal Dominion had long been waiting by Brother Assist¡¯s side. When he saw that someone hade over to greet him, grain of wind hurriedly called the three bosses over and introduced them, ¡°This is eternal dominion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±The three bosses hurriedly greeted him. Even though they were only separated by a fence, they were not allowed to touch each other in the dungeon, so there was no need for them to shake hands or anything like that. Just like that, both parties sat on the ground inside and outside the dungeon. Just as they were about to begin their negotiations, brother assist turned around to nce at them. Another person crawled over, and brother assist introduced him to the others. ¡°Deep waters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±The three of them said the same thing, but it was the truth; they were all famous people!

    ¡°UM, can I ask who exactly mastered this efficient grinding routine?¡±Nitrite asked.

    ¡°Eternal life, didn¡¯t young master Han tell you guys about it?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Ah, then what are you guys...¡±the three were puzzled. They were looking for eternal life, but eternal dominion was standing at the side, looking rather inconspicuous. Brother assist and deep waters, on the other hand, casually sat down in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Dominion¡¯s manager!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Dominion¡¯s assistant,¡±deep waters said.

    The three of them looked at Eternal Dominion in bewilderment. Eternal dominion quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m Eternal Dominion.¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡±brother assist coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Shall we begin now?¡±Everyone who had interacted with eternal dominion knew that eternal dominion was definitely not good at this sort of thing, thus, Brother Assist, who was familiar with all sorts of tricks in the game, and deep waters, who was also familiar with the workshop, volunteered to help eternal dominion discuss this matter. Eternal dominion was naturally very happy about this. Just like that, the negotiation began in a low voice under the puzzled gazes of many people.

    Outside Yunduan City. Gu Fei continued to persevere inpleting many quests. He did not care if the target of the quest was the members of ck union or Cloud Herder, as long as they were not too close to the city. During this process, foe-herder and ck index finger had even sent out a small team to track Gu Fei. Gu Fei did not hold back, either. He would kill whoever he could and run away if he could not, he had even led half of the yers into the level 60 grinding map and killed them. Now, no matter what ck index finger and foe-herder said, the yers were not willing to pursue Gu Fei anymore. If there were too many yers, they would not be able to catch him. If there were too few yers, they would just be throwing their lives away. There was simply no way to deal with him.

    When ck index finger and foe-herder saw this situation, they simply ignored him. Thousand Miles drunk, you can do whatever you want! All the yers with PK value returned to the city. Everyone took turns guarding the few areas in the city. The yers grinding outside the city did not wear their guild badges, so it was likely that thousand miles drunk would not recognize them.

    Gu Fei could tell from the coordinates of the quest list that the other party had sent him. Some of the targets were moving toward the direction of the city, so Gu Fei did not bother with them. He hadpleted arge number of quests, but he had yet to hand them in, so his PK points were still umting. He now had 468 points, this meant that nearly a hundred other yers had died under Gu Fei¡¯s sword. As for how much PK value he had already lost, Gu Fei had been counting the number of PK points he had lost. In the end, he was so muddle-headed that he simply ignored them.

    Drifting, who had sent Gu Fei his name, had already gone soft. He counted to a few hundred and sent Gu Fei a message, ¡°Boss, are you done yet? Your PK value is still increasing as you wash it. When will this end?¡±

    ¡°How many names have you sent me?¡±Gu Fei had an idea. wasn¡¯t it very convenient to calcte over here?

    Drifting was indeed very convenient over here. He was in the system¡¯s roster, so the number of yers per page was fixed. He could easily calcte it using the multiplication method, so he replied to Gu Fei, ¡°It¡¯s more than five hundred.¡±

    ¡°There are quite a few people in Yunduan city who have PK value!¡±Gu Fei sighed. It was truly different from the past. From this ce, it could be seen that the number of yers in the game was rapidly increasing, in the beginning, how could there be hundreds of yers in Yunduan City who had PK points.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright!¡±Drifting was already running out of energy.

    ¡°I think five hundred is enough. I¡¯ll go and hand in my quest to take a look,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Although he had the windchaser¡¯s emblem¡¯s function, who knew what the bounty assignment hall in Yunduan City was like right now? Gu Fei did not dare to be careless, so he did not use the windchaser¡¯s emblem. Instead, he used a pass-through scroll and flew over to Yueye City¡¯s bounty assignment hall.

    Dusky cloud was the one who had promised Yueye city that he would guarantee the safety of this ce. If Gu Fei wanted to hand in his quest, he coulde over. Dusky cloud was a man of his word as he directly upied Yueye City¡¯s bounty assignment hall. Gu Fei used a teleportation scroll at this moment and arrived at the bounty assignment hall in the Blink of an eye. He skillfully handed in his quest, and the system notifications kept ringing out one after another as the rewards from each quest rapidly appeared! However, as the reward notifications were quickly refreshed, Gu Fei keenly caught sight of the strange font. It was just that it shed so quickly that he could not see it clearly for a moment. By the time all the notifications ended, Gu Fei had finally cleared all his PK points. This efficiency made Gu Fei feel a little tongue-tied. Back when he was running around toplete the bounty assignment, it would definitely take him several hours toplete a few hundred of them, but now, it was just that fast!

    If that was the case, the experience he would gain frompleting the bounty assignment in the future would probably be faster than killing monsters! However, killing monsters might be a little too slow... Gu Fei shook his head as he thought to himself. He understood why yers would think that they were killing monsters when they umted PK points.

    Following that, Gu Fei began to look for the strange fonts that he had seen in the messages that shed across the hundreds of lines. These fonts were not just one line, and Gu Fei had also figured out what they were. This was a special reward. He hadpleted more than five hundred bounty quests in one go, so many of the reward conditions must have been triggered again.

    Gu Fei pulled the message record back to the end, and sure enough, he quickly found these strange words. The first one that appeared was: ¡®Bounty Missionpleted four hundred times, windchaser¡¯s emblem¡¯s rank has once again increased.¡¯.

    Gu Fei hurriedly took out windchaser¡¯s emblem and was instantly overjoyed when he saw it. Compared to the 100% appraisal that was given when his rank had increased, the function this time was definitely a hundred times more useful! Teleportation. The fourth function that appeared was still teleportation, but it was to track the target¡¯s teleportation. However, the system clearly indicated that the teleportation location would be random, but it would at least be closer than the current distance. In addition, each target could only be teleported once.

    ¡°This is too awesome!¡±Gu Fei waved his fist Windchaser¡¯s emblem was indeed a highly sought-after weapon, but to be able to reach this level, the first time was a hundred times, the second time was two hundred times, and the third time was four hundred times. He had already umted a total of seven hundred times This was mostly due to Gu Fei¡¯s umtion. He had alreadypleted more than five hundred quests today, and the first reward was the first to appear in the message. This meant that Gu Fei¡¯s more achievements today could be converted into the next reward. From the increase in the number of rewards, the next reward might be 800. Now that he had the bounty license and the new target¡¯s teleportation function, Gu Fei really did have the chance to immediately farm up to 800 to see what a grade increase was.

    Suppressing his excitement, Gu Fei continued to scroll down the rewards. He did not see it for long. Afterpleting 200 consecutive bounty quests, the windchaser¡¯s boots¡¯grade had increased.

    A random teleportation function for the boots? Gu Fei could not help but fantasize about it. He lifted his feet to take a look and saw that the windchaser¡¯s boots¡¯quality had increased. There was no additional attribute added, and the original attributes had also increased. The original movement + 60 and movement speed increased by 35% , it was updated to Movement + 80 and movement speed increased by 40% ..

    ¡°How much has this increased by?¡±Gu Fei was confused for a moment. He was not very good at this, and this reward did not make him too excitedpared to the reward from windchaser¡¯s emblem. This was the difference between Gu Fei and the average yer. Any other yer would definitely be more excited by this reward. Aside from the bounty mission, windchaser¡¯s emblem could at most be used as a weapon to escape..

    ¡°There should be more!¡±These were not the only two lines in Gu Fei¡¯s memory. He continued to scroll down, and sure enough, he found it. There were 600 yers on the bounty assignment list, but since Gu Fei¡¯s bounty license had already been upgraded by two levels due to the city war reward, this reward that was originally meant to be upgraded had been converted into EXP and mary rewards.

    Gu Fei only saw these three lines of rewards in his memory, but when he thought about it, he felt that there should be another one. Windchaser¡¯s blessing was also one of the rewards of the bounty mission. The condition was to eliminate 400 PK points. The requirement forpleting this series of missions seemed to have doubled, so windchaser¡¯s blessing¡¯s upgrade was naturally to eliminate 800 PK points. With his previous umtion and today¡¯s madness, Gu Fei felt that he should have reached 800 PK points by now. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he suddenly realized that the elimination of PK points by windchaser¡¯s blessing did not count in the elimination of PK points. Even though he had gone crazy today, all his PK points had been eliminated, so it was not counted in this way.

    ¡°It¡¯s still alright!¡±Gu Fei was already very satisfied with the new function of windchaser¡¯s emblem that only increased its grade. Adding on the fact that all his PK points had been eliminated, he walked out of the bounty assignment hall with ease.

    Yueye city was currently in Chaos! The Ten Guild alliance had made a move against the two guilds, so the two guilds could not afford to just sit back and do nothing! These two guilds were the leaders of Yueye City¡¯s resistance against the Ten Guild Alliance, so when they raised their arms and called for help, quite a few guilds actually followed them. However, the Ten Guild alliance was still more powerful than before. They were not the past Deeds Guild from back then. Everyone in Yueye City wanted to beat them up, and Dusky Cloud had also befriended quite a number of friendly guilds. Now that they had joined the battle one after another, they naturally stood on the side of the Ten Guild Alliance.

    Gu Fei had just exited the bounty assignment hall when two people were chasing after him, shouting and killing him as they passed by. Looking around, he saw that the city was filled with battlefields and white lights everywhere. Gu Fei was so excited! He quickly turned around and entered the bounty assignment hall to check out the quest. It felt great! There were already quite a few yers with PK points of over ten, so Gu Fei wanted to ept them. However, he suddenly recalled that this was not the time to amuse himself. Yunduan city¡¯s gang was still trapped in the prison, waiting for him to rescue them!

    Thinking of this, Gu Fei reluctantly left the Quest Hall and contacted the various parties in the prison.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally done washing up!¡±At this moment, drifting saw thousand miles drunk, who had over 400 PK points, disappear from the list. He heaved a sigh of relief and copsed on the ground together with left hand of love and right hand of cool. The yers in the various bounty assignment bureaus were also in an uproar when they saw the increase in PK points. The PK points were clearly rising one after another, so how did they suddenly disappear? ! What kind of method was this? Was there a BUG? Those yers who did not know of Gu Fei¡¯s reward would naturally have all sorts of guesses.

    Young Master Han was still sitting in the tavern, waiting for news from nitrite and the others. Since they had not arrived yet, Gu Fei¡¯s message was the first to arrive, asking him what was going on.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The others are in jail while the two of us are outside. What else is going on?¡±

    ¡°What Vicious n do you have next?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the negotiations over at Yunduan City. It¡¯s already been two hours, yet there¡¯s still no result,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Negotiations? What Negotiations?¡±Gu Fei thought that the guilds were going to make peace.

    ¡°The efficient monster grinding routine. Find a cooperative workshop and borrow it to teach English freak a lesson,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when the timees,¡±young master Han was toozy to say anything.

    ¡°What¡¯s yueye city up to?¡±Gu Fei felt that Yueye city might have a reason for being so lively.

    ¡°Dusky cloud is going to fight with singr¡¯s men. If he were to fight with their guild, it would be meaningless if he were to fight with the entire city,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Where are Amethyst Rebirth¡¯s Men? Where are Moony and the others? and blue ease?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Won¡¯t you just ask them directly?¡±Young Master Han was getting impatient.

    Thus, Gu Fei first asked thedies. Many of thedies had never been to Yueye city before. They had originally nned to take a stroll around the city, but who would have thought that it would be nightfall here? It seemed that everyone was pking. Thus, thedies continued their tour and headed for the next main city. It was not that they did not know of Gu Fei¡¯s group¡¯s current predicament, but they were well aware that their very existence was their weakness, so it was better to stay far away from them. In the end, svelte dancer was the only one who remained, brimming with killing intent. Now, she was following dusky cloud in a ughter! However, this ughter was pointless as they did not know of anyone, so it was rather boring. Once they received news from Gu Fei, they immediately became excited and mored to return to Yunduan city with Gu Fei to kill.

    As for Sakurazaka Moony and blue ease, they did not seem tock manpower on dusky cloud¡¯s side. Instead, they were holed up in a tavern just like Young Master Han! Gu Fei did not have any good friends with blue ease, but when he received Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s message, blue ease, who was with him, received it as well.

    ¡°F * ck! What are you dawdling for? Let¡¯s go back to Yunduan City and do it!¡±Blue ease yelled.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back and take a look at the situation first. You guys can leave now!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±Sakurazaka moony said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fly,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Sakurazaka moony cursed at his mother and led his men back to Yunduan City. He then called out to blue ease and set off once more. He even bumped into dusky cloud along the way. Even though he disliked blue ease and had an average impression of those wretched men, he still asked them where they were going.

    Knowing that they were about to return to Yunduan city, dusky cloud patted his chest and said, ¡°You guys go ahead first. Once I¡¯m done with the trash here, I¡¯ll rush over to give Miles bro a hand.¡±

    Gu Fei had been drifting in the wilderness for quite some time now, but he was feeling rather rueful when he returned to Yunduan City. He wandered the streets for a while, wanting to find a spawn point to see how his opponents were doing, when he suddenly received a message, he opened it and saw that it was actually brave surge, ¡°He he! Brother Miles is already clearing his PK value so quickly!¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem,¡±Gu Fei hurriedly replied humbly.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Do you need any help?¡±Brave surge asked.

    Gu Fei was taken aback for a moment before the situation changed for Young Master Han. Young master Han sneered, ¡°Is the fence-sitter finally starting to move? Looks like it¡¯s about time for us to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Brave surge has already seen through the situation, so oathless sword should be about to do the same. Getting them to take the initiative to approach us is what I¡¯m waiting for. Can you really kill them all by yourself?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not certain,¡±Gu Fei was unconvinced.

    ¡°If you insist on killing them for a few days or weeks, that¡¯s really not certain. But now the guys in jail can¡¯t wait! Half a day to kill upstream and these old foxes stand on our side, you are considered to have seeded,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°So What? Work with them?¡±

    ¡°First listen to their conditions and then say, about a ce, Ie back.¡±Young Master Han said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Just when I thought it would not be updated, the update appeared, this feeling... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 811 811: Hypocrisy To The Extreme

    They did not choose to meet in Yunduan City. Instead, they chose to meet in an open space outside Yunduan city. This was young master Han¡¯s intention. He understood brave surge well, so he did not dare to let down his guard when it came to this shrewd fellow. Gu Fei, on the other hand, did not think much of it. So what if they directly met up with Carouse¡¯s guild headquarters? If the other party dared to harbor any ill intentions, they would be asking for their own destruction.

    Gu Fei had absolute confidence, patience, and perseverance. Even if he had been ambushed and killed like a doll while he was shouldering hundreds of PK points, he would still resolutely level up once more to aplish his goal. The inability topletely kill his opponent in MMOS had greatly reduced the burden on his opponent¡¯s mind. Who was not? Was Gu Fei not also unable to bepletely wiped out by them? Moreover, Gu Fei was such a powerful opponent. Even if he lost his level, once he devoted all his energy to grinding, his leveling speed would beparable to that of any other yer. From this point of view, he would also never die, but in reality, Gu Fei¡¯s opponent was the one under the greatest pressure.

    Outside Yunduan City, the two first met up and waited for brave surge toe over. Gu Fei asked about the matter regarding the workshop. Young Master Han was just about to say that it was about time when he received a message from nitrite. The content was to thank young master Han for facilitating the trade.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±young master Han said to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Fei did not know anything about this matter at all.

    ¡°Those guys from the workshop went to the prison to negotiate with eternal dominion. Deep waters and brother assist are watching over there, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem,¡±young master Han said. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Of course, he was referring to the sincerity of the workshop this time, as they were not scheming like five nights.

    On the other hand, Gu Fei heard that deep waters, who disliked the workshop no matter how he looked at it, was watching from the side and was even able to negotiate the matter. The other party¡¯s attitude and sincerity were truly remarkable; even deep waters could not find fault with it.

    ¡°This is all we can do for the studio. Our main focus is still on the guild side of the game,¡±young master Han said.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He was indeed quite helpless against the studio. They were all businessmen, so there was nothing he could do about their martial prowess. At the very most, they could just directly dispatch people below level 10. So what if Gu Fei was strong? Actually, in Yueye City, Inge had thought of doing something like this. When they heard that the ten guild alliance was here to cause trouble, they switched their men to those below level 10 who were protected by the pvp system. In the end, dusky cloud was so unruly! If you can¡¯t kill your boss, kill your customers. Then, litter the shop and graffiti the walls. Inge¡¯s men were left with no choice but to shut down the shop in the end.

    ¡°Wu, go offline and prepare some contracts. We need to start organizing the manpower on our side,¡±nitrite informed young master Han. He was a quick-witted person, though he was not sure what the stakes were between these people. Young Master Han was not familiar with eternal dominion at all, yet he had helped to broker such a huge deal, yet he had never heard of him getting a single cent out of it. What he had requested was for Yun Teng to use this opportunity to poach elite¡¯s backer to deal them a blow. This request was not even easily written into the contract, but during the negotiation process, Eternal Dominion and the other two men had taken this promise very seriously. After nearly three hours of negotiation, both parties were struggling toe up with a solution to this problem. When the problem was finally resolved, both parties heaved a long sigh of relief. At the very least, the negotiations on the distribution of profits, which should have been the most important part of the contract, proceeded very smoothly. The three bosses of the studio finally understood that they had poached the people from elite, they were the only bargaining chips they could offer in this deal, talking about the development of the studio, its potential, its future, and so on, as if they had not heard anything.

    Thus, once the deal was finalized, nitrite hurriedly expressed his stance to young master Han. He really could not figure out who was the leader of this group of people, so he did not know who to extend his goodwill to. Eternal dominion was clearly the direct partner, yet this guy seemed to have the least influence... during the negotiation process, that deep waters was rather familiar with the operation of the workshop, so he was more knowledgeable. However, when they discussed it in detail, this guy was not even a heaven-defying person. When he mentioned Young Master Han, he had an expression that said he was about to eat someone alive. The three bosses were truly at a loss. Having been in the game business for so long, they had never seen such a group of people with such aplicated rtionship.

    As for Yunteng¡¯s studio, they did not care whether it was amazing or not. They had to fulfill the conditions they had agreed upon with their partners, and that was what they had to do. The workshop was a gaming industry. It was not illegal to kill and Rob people in the game, and there was nock of underhanded methods topete with others. Inparison, it was already quite righteous of them to openly invite others to join them when they were offered such tempting treatment, even though it was a little poisonous to try to poach many of the other party¡¯s members in one go.

    ¡°How do you n to proceed with this personnel issue?¡±Young Master Han casually asked.

    ¡°Oh? What do you think?¡±Nitrite seemed to be casually replying as well.

    ¡°My opinion is, first, to be quick, and second, to be urate. Quick, in order to prevent the other party from retaliating, must be in order to minimize the amount of information leaked out. In order to achieve these two points, it was necessary to make preparations in terms of information. The target that needed to be poached was in the position and treatment of English fantasy. It would be best if it was in terms of character, as well as the ability to get to know each other a little better. ¡°From top to bottom, the more important the person is, the more we need to poach him,¡±young master Han replied.

    Nitrite took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Brother, are you interested ining to the studio to develop your career?¡±

    Young Master Hanughed when he received the message and replied, ¡°Then, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll work for anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Then, I hope that you¡¯ll nevere to work for me...¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Young Master Han replied. At this moment, both he and Gu Fei had already seen brave surge¡¯s figure, so after greeting nitrite, they did not say another word.

    ¡°The two of you are really careful. I¡¯m so tired of meeting up so far away,¡±brave surge greeted them with a beaming smile. He did not make any unnecessary remarks, as it was tiring in the game, however, it was impossible for him to get tired after just a few steps, so it was possible for him to get tired of walking.

    ¡°The situation is really pressing!¡±Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the person who was forced to do so doesn¡¯t seem to be here,¡±brave surgeughed as well.

    Gu Fei looked at the two men and found it interesting. Young Master Han might be familiar with brave surge, but since brave surge was as shrewd as he said he was, he had a pretty good understanding of young master Han as well. Young Master Han had mingled with Carouse for so long that he would leave at the crucial moment, while brave surge had stood on the wall and watched for so long before he finally stepped forward when he saw that the wind was moving in a different direction, it was rather awkward to mention these things, but the two acted as if they did not know about them at all. They chatted cheerfully and amiably, and the word ¡®hypocrite¡¯could be said to be the best they coulde up with. The two of them were originally using each other, but they looked as if they were standing up for the righteous.

    During the conversation, brave surge first strongly condemned cloud herder and the ck Alliance for their despicable actions of secretly stealing the rewards, he also intentionally and unintentionally revealed some level 4 or 5 second-rate guilds behind the two guilds. It was clear that they were also participants in this siege. From brave surge¡¯s words, they were all shameless people who didn¡¯t have any game personality. They were despicable people who should have their ounts deleted.

    After that, brave surge expressed that he couldn¡¯t stand the actions of these people anymore. He had been actively organizing his men for the past half a day, looking for a suitable opportunity. Now, the wind had finally turned. Oh No, the time had finallye. Brave Surge expressed his willingness to uphold justice and eradicate these scum from Yunduan city. He would not hesitate to sacrifice his entire guild for this.

    Young Master Han, on the other hand, expressed that he could tell from carouse that brave surge had a righteous heart. He had already predicted with his knees that when the wind had shifted, no, the time hade, brave surge would definitely do everything he could to stand out and lead his guild¡¯s 1,050 righteous men, he would set a moral example for the yers of Yunduan City.

    Of course, with Young Master Han¡¯s style, there was nock of sarcasm in his tone. However, brave surge acted as if he could not hear it. He humbly praised Young Master Han¡¯s high praise and repeatedly emphasized that the reason he had lent a helping hand this time was truly for the sake of ¡®justice¡¯, he would definitely not covet any benefits.

    Young Master Han, on the other hand, said that even though Brave Surge¡¯s guild leader was not despicable and careful for the sake of profit, his lofty act of holding up the banner of justice made it impossible for heaven-defying guild to return the favor.

    Brave Surge¡¯s expression was solemn. He indicated that his upright heart could not be measured by any benefits.

    At this moment, many of the participants in this negotiation had already vomited, and Gu Fei could no longer hold it in and finally spoke up. He criticized young master Han and felt that he had insulted the Great Guild Leader Brave Surge, his attempt to corrupt the guild leader with benefits was extremely hical.

    Young Master Han listened very seriously, but before he could even defend himself, brave surge had already rushed out to exin things to young master Han. In the end, he also discussed some of the issues that would put a lot of pressure on the guild leader. Although he did not seek anything, he still had to answer to the other 1,049 members of the guild. For this reason, brave surge indicated that he was willing to sacrifice some personal details.

    Young Master Han¡¯s expression was solemn, as if he had been moved by Brave Surge¡¯s words. He told Gu Fei that since brave surge hadpletely abandoned his personal image for the sake of the guild, he had to fulfill his request.

    Gu Fei only sighed, as if he was so moved by Brave Surge¡¯s spirit that he could not speak.

    Young Master Han and brave surge then went up to discuss how to return the favor. Brave surge disyed his previous noble stance, acting as if he was and-stripping merchant, as he began a fight with young master Han over every inch ofnd. Every time he opened his mouth to ask for something, he would frown and say how he would do it for the 1,049 members of the guild..

    The men brave surge had brought with him had already hidden far away to kill monsters to pass the time. They were afraid that they would have the urge to leave the guild if they continued to listen.

    Gu Fei continued to listen by the side with his sword in hand. It was only after half an hour that the argument between the two finally came to an end. Young Master Han had agreed to give brave surge high-level VIP treatment in the city district. Compared to the benefits that low-level VIP and ordinary users would receive, he could refer to Qidian Chinese website. (cough...)

    Brave surge finally epted this condition with much difficulty. However, he was also worried that the heaven-defying guild leader was still in prison and would not be able to take over the job for the time being.

    In response to this, young master Han simply said, ¡°The guild leader is sword demon.¡±

    Brave surge actually shut his mouth just like that. Sword Demon¡¯s character was truly deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As long as he really helped, how could sword demon be someone who would go back on his word? However, the person who had negotiated a bunch of conditions with him was, after all, young master Han and not sword demon. Brave Surge remained silent for a moment before he finally expressed that sword demon was in prison and that it was extremely necessary for him to go in and visit him.

    Gu Fei could not help butugh from the side. Compared to sword demon, Young Master Han¡¯s character was truly trash! After saying this for a long time, no one really believed him. They would rather run over to the prison and nod at sword demon.

    Young Master Han did not mind this at all. He merely smiled and said, ¡°It should be done.¡±Then, brave surge hurriedly brought his men over to visit the prison. Gu Fei could not help but remind him, ¡°There are a lot of people at the entrance of the prison. Will there be any trouble?¡±

    ¡°HMPH, they would dare!¡±Brave surge once again acted in a domineering manner and left after saying that.

    Young Master Han smiled at Gu Fei and said, ¡°Those guys are already having a hard time dealing with you. They would have to be crazy to provoke brave surge at this time.¡±

    ¡°If they are like you and think that brave surge is a fence-sitter, they would have gone crazy if they did not go crazy,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±young master Han began to think again. Gu Fei could already feel a despicable n brewing in his mind.

    At the entrance of the dungeon, brave surge had only brought a few people with him. He was also a famous person in Yunduan city, so he knew many people. Most people would not pay much attention to him when they entered or exited the dungeon, but Brave Surge¡¯s arrival quickly reached the ears of ck index finger and foe-herder. The two of them knew brave surge as a person, and when they heard that he had arrived, their eyes were filled with both hatred and worry.

    The current situation was extremely disadvantageous for them. If they were to use the ¡®drag¡¯spell, they would definitely be the ones who would suffer a great loss in the end.

    The people in the dungeon refused toe online, while assassins like Gu Fei were roaming the outside world. Not only did the bunch of yers keep watch at a few random locations every day, the yers who were out grinding their levels were also on tenterhooks. It had only been half a day, yet they were already in such a state. What if those guys in the dungeon simply decided to rest at home and sleep with him for a week? Wouldn¡¯t the tens of thousands of yers in the dungeon break down? Furthermore, this situation was already happening. It was not like foe-herder and the others could not enter the dungeon. They had already sent people in to take a look, and there were not many people who were extremely heaven-defying who were in prison. The people present also had rxed expressions. They were ying cards and chatting. How did they look like they were in a difficult and anxious situation?

    Foe-herder and ck index finger were about to go crazy from anxiety. However, if they didn¡¯te out or go online, there was nothing anyone could do about it. The two of them wanted to die. Yet, brave surge had alsoe to their doorstep at this time. The two of them couldn¡¯t put down their pent-up anger. They both wanted to fight it out with thousand miles drunk today since they couldn¡¯t deal with him. Thinking that the two of them had found unity in each other¡¯s expressions, they came out of the crowd together and met brave surge.

    ¡°So it¡¯s guild leader brave surge. Why are you so free toe here?¡±Foe-herder had long since disliked brave surge. Seeing brave surge, he already did not have a good impression of him. Now that he had predicted that this guy was here to take advantage of the situation.., he really wanted to go up and directly chop him up.

    ¡°Hehe, I came to visit a friend in the dungeon for no reason,¡±brave surge said.

    ¡°Oh? Which Friend is it?¡±Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t think I need to exin this to anyone, right?¡±Brave Surge said.

    ¡°But you have to exin today. If you don¡¯t exin, don¡¯t even think about entering!¡±Foe-herder said.

    Brave surge was taken aback by foe-herder¡¯s unyielding tone. When he looked at the ck index finger next to him, it seemed like it was going to strike at any moment. Brave surge finally came to his senses. This bunch of people had been driven mad by thousand miles drunk. At this moment, he thought that they were afraid of offending him, but who knew that they had long since broken the bottle, the anger that thousand miles drunk had given them was something that they urgently needed to find a ce to vent. He was truly despicable, rushing up to be a pillow for them to vent their anger on.

    There were more than a thousand people here, and brave surge was not someone who would kill Gu Fei with a thousand men, so he did not dare to act arrogantly. Thus, he took the opportunity to say, ¡°Is that so? Then I won¡¯t enter. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re really F * cking good at stretching and shrinking!¡±Foe-herder was eager to vent his anger, and his words were extremely impolite. He really wished that brave surge would continue to be so arrogant. If he were to sh down like that.., if a bunch of people were to go up and ravage him, wouldn¡¯t it feel good to vent his anger? But now, this fellow actually admitted defeat. Although he could still sh him if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger! Foe-herder and the others were now eager to find a fellow with enough strength to vent their anger.

    If this was any other day, if foe-herder were to directly spew vulgarities at them like this, brave surge would definitely go all out. But who asked him to be so cheap today? Brave Surge¡¯s rationality overcame his hot-bloodedness when he ran into a crowd of a thousand people. Although his face was ashen, he forcefully endured it and didn¡¯t reply. He called out to his subordinates without turning his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing that the few of them had turned around to leave, ck index finger said to foe-herder, ¡°Let them go?¡±

    Foe-herder was speechless.

    ¡°They¡¯re already in such a state... they¡¯ll definitelye looking for trouble. Let¡¯s kill them!¡±ck index finger said.

    Foe-herder remained silent as he waved his hand.

    An arrow flew straight into brave surge¡¯s back. Brave surge was taken aback as he turned his head around and saw a thousand different attacks heading their way.

    ¡°F * ck! You really dare to make a move!¡±Brave surge was feeling depressed! But what could he do? He was trapped in this group of people, and even if Gu Fei could survive, it was a 50-50 chance. Brave surge and the others were still directly ambushed, and they were all killed in an instant.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Is there anyone out there looking forward to the end of the day? I don¡¯t think so? Do people really have so little faith in me? Give more monthly ticket we can consider it! Oh, my God, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m asking for a monthly pass, guys, i think we are on a path of no return... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 812 812: A City-Wide Drama

    Foe-herder and ck index finger had been fantasizing about how they would defend the Mage Academy after killing off thousand miles drunk. The two wished they couldy an ambush for a million men.

    In the end, Gu Fei never had the chance to taste this feast, but brave surge managed to catch up to him. He was fuming with anger after resurrecting from the Mage Academy. He immediately called for his men in the guild to take revenge, but just as he was about to step out of the Mage Academy, he suddenly froze.

    Foe-herder and the others had left many people here to guard the ce. There were so many that it was impossible for them to set up an ambush in such a market. When brave surge reached the entrance, he saw a group of yers with malicious intentions staring at him. Brave surge was startled and immediately stopped in his tracks. He could guess why there were so many people guarding the ce, but why did they let him catch up to them?

    Brave surge still couldn¡¯t confirm if foe-herder and the others had really shed all pretense of cordiality with him or if it was just a spur of the moment. If they had really shed all pretense of cordiality, the other party would have risked his life to guard against him. If it was just a spur of the moment, he should have calmed down by now, right? Even if he had calmed down, brave surge would have definitely taken revenge. But right now, would these people make a move against him?

    Brave surge could not possibly ask them, much less walk out to give it a try. He was currently trapped in this ce, and he had no ce to vent his grievances. This was not even the end of it, yet he had already died by a level. was there any justice in this? Brave surge was not in a hurry to call for his brothers to rescue him. Instead, he sent a message to Gu Fei and the others. Although it was not voluntary, he would treat this as a bitter meat trap! Brave surge felt that he had died for this, so he had to at least make thousand miles drunk feel touched.

    In the end, he received a reply from thousand miles drunk, ¡°Look, I told you that there would be trouble, right? You still said that there would be no trouble, so be careful next time!¡±

    Brave Surge, who received this reply, repeatedly received a system notification saying that there was something wrong with your heart. He was almost forcefully cut off from the game before he finally calmed down.

    ¡°Brother Miles, I¡¯m now trapped in the Mage Academy,¡±brave surge continued to try his best to garner sympathy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a teleportation scroll?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re finished. There must be a lot of people in the Mage Academy, so there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be able to get out,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Brave Surge, who had received this reply, once again could not restrain his excitement. Because he had experienced two heart abnormalities in such a short period of time, the system did not hesitate to forcefully kick him out of the game this time. In the end, this forced kick became brave surge¡¯s third heavy blow. Brave Surge, who would have been fine after resting, had no choice but to quickly swallow a few quick-acting heart-saving pills to survive.

    Brave Surge, who had rested for a few minutes, entered the game again. He tried his best to think of Happy Things. For example, he had been forcefully disconnected from the game by the system, but fortunately, he was in the respawn point. This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any losses. Thinking of this, brave surge went online to check, and sure enough, there was no loss. ¡°See, there¡¯s still hope in life!¡±Brave surge said to himself.

    The guild members were quite puzzled by the Guild Leader¡¯s strange logging off for a few minutes. wasn¡¯t he just mobilizing the entire guild to say that they were going to fight a tough battle? Just as everyone was puzzled, brave surge returned to the game. Everyone hurriedly asked, how could brave surge say that he was so angry that he had a heart attack? He could only say that he was going to the toilet.

    In the end, the yers in the guild were anxious to find out more bad news. Carouse¡¯s yers had been ambushed in the leveling area. Within a few minutes of brave surge¡¯s illness, 37 yers had already died, among them, two teams with a total of 21 yers were directly wiped out.

    Brave surge knew that foe-herder and the others had really fallen out with each other, so he decided to make the first move and take the initiative to kill the carouse yers. Brave Surge¡¯s anger and anxiety caused the system rm to sound again. As he had just suffered from an illness, the system did not dare to be negligent and directly kicked him..

    Brave Surge, who had been cut off from the game, wanted to cry but had no tears. He hurriedly re-entered the game and was immediately warned by the system: for the sake of your health, please adjust your attitude and y the game appropriately.

    Half of my heart disease was caused by you guys! Brave surge cursed silently but did not dare to get too excited. Everyone in the guild was very confused about the guild leader, but brave surge acted as if nothing had happened and calmly presided over the work. This also surprised everyone. Even though the guild leader had always been rational, that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t angry. Now that the Guild had been ambushed, why was he still so calm?

    ¡°As expected of the Guild Leader!¡±Someone said, ¡°The more critical the situation, the calmer he is!¡±

    Amidst the exmations, brave surge quickly finished his work. The first thing he needed to do was to remove all of the guild badges so that the other party would not be able to confirm his identity. Then, he needed to gather quickly and return to the Mage Academy to save himself.

    Gathering was already done. Carouse¡¯s men were currently gathering in all directions toward the main city. Brave surge had no other choice at the moment, so he solemnly expressed his stance to Gu Fei and the others once more, saying that he was going to uphold justice.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡±Gu Fei¡¯s nonchnt tone almost made brave surge sick again. He really wished to hear the other party¡¯s extremely moved voice, even if it was fake.

    Gu Fei and young master Han casually strolled in the direction of the main city, and along the way, they saw Carouse¡¯s gathering crowd. These two people were no strangers to carouse; they knew each other. However, neither side took the initiative to greet the other. It was obvious that Carouse¡¯s men were a little anxious, so they quickly ditched the other two.

    ¡°They¡¯re quite anxious,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Of course. Brave surge has been trapped in the Mage Academy,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Foe-herder and the others will also take the initiative. They¡¯ll probably be able to anticipate the intense battle at the Mage Academy as well,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Which side will win?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Carouse,¡±young master Han did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°Are you that sure?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The city¡¯s interior is different from the city¡¯s exterior. Due to the terrain, it¡¯s not easy to fully disy the advantage in numbers.¡±. Although there were open spaces outside the spawn points, they were just right for Carouse¡¯s magic array to be activated. If I were foe-herder and the others, I would not be standing guard there right now. I¡¯ll first leave a few men behind to pretend to lure Carouse¡¯s main force over. Then, I¡¯ll form an outer circle and surround carouse from multiple streets, making use of the advantage in numbers. Even so, it won¡¯t be a problem for Carouse to choose a random direction to break out of the encirclement. There¡¯s a difference in the quality of the yers,¡±young master Han said.

    Everything went ording to young master Han¡¯s expectations. The two sides mobilized their main forces to engage in a fierce battle outside Mage Academy, and in the end, they gained the upper hand against carouse. Their magic array was quite powerful in such a small area. A row of spells sted out, and not a single de of grass grew within thirty meters of the street. Foe-herder and the others werepletely helpless against such a turret attack. After both sides left behind dozens of yers¡¯levels, they tested out their strength. Foe-herder and the others did not put up a desperate fight and chose to retreat. Currently, there were many opinions within their alliance. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, foe-herder and ck index finger did not dare to rely on their numbers to engage in such a desperate battle.

    Furthermore, brave surge was not so foolish as to rely on his own guild¡¯s strength to outnumber the enemy. He had already begun to search for allies, and the first person he found was oathless sword. This matter was not difficult to understand. It was precisely because they were allpetitors that brave surge wanted to drag oathless sword along with him. Otherwise, if they were to engage carouse in a war of 1,000, they would be losing 800 to themselves, wouldn¡¯t this be letting traversing four seas take advantage of the situation?

    Traversing four seas had always considered themselves to be Yunduan City¡¯srgest guild. But now that everyone knew that foe-herder¡¯s group was targeting someone who defied the natural order of things, traversing four seas was unexpectedly calm this time. Oathless sword, who had always been regarded as brainless.., this time, he was actually even moreposed than brave surge, causing the yers outside to wonder if oathless sword was so foolish that he had forgotten something.

    Oathless sword was indeed inferior to brave surge when it came to assessing the situation. Youthful reflection was the main strategist who had a bit of tactical intelligence, but he was also often a joke when it came to strategizing. They were also watching from the sidelines like brave surge, but brave surge had been a little faster than them when he had made his decision. He had already decided that thousand miles drunk and the others had the upper hand, so he had snatched it over to express his goodwill. In this matter, it was easier for those who had the upper hand to reap the benefits. Once all the yers in Yunduan City were on thousand miles drunk¡¯s side, traversing four seas and the like would not be able to obtain the promise of a high-level VIP like brave surge.

    Oathless sword was slower by half a beat, but he ended up seeing more of the scene. Brave surge was being a little cheap for a moment, so he did not follow behind thousand miles drunk to assist him. Instead, he identally pushed himself onto the stage. The fight between carouse, foe-herder, and the others caused oathless sword, who was about to look for Gu Fei, to hesitate. This was especially true after brave surge took the initiative to contact him..

    Oathless sword indeed did not possess any flirtatious intelligence, but he would not lose to anyone when it came to being a little smart. Furthermore, he had been a guild leader for a long time, so he would always have a keen intuition. The moment brave surge looked for him, oathless sword immediately knew that he had been slow to react this time, but he hadete to another opportunity: all the major guilds in Yunduan city had killed each other, while they hadpletely reserved their strength.

    Oathless sword had fantasized about such a scene before, but he had never thought that such a day would reallye. At this moment, he could not be bothered to ask Gu Fei and the others for some benefits from the city district. All he could do was y the game of Tai Chi with brave surge, such as the feud between your guilds, so how could he have the face to intervene.

    When brave surge saw that oathless sword was trying to take advantage of the situation, he became even angrier. If it were not for the fact that the system was treating him as one of its main targets, he would have long since been cursing and swearing. If traversing four seas wished to remain unscathed, brave surge would definitely not agree, even if it meant destroying them all together. With this thought in mind, brave surge decided to go all out and directly kill foe-herder and the others to negotiate.

    Brave Surge¡¯s intentions were very clear. oathless sword wanted to take advantage of their fight and take advantage of the situation, but that was absolutely not possible. This despicable fellow, even if he wanted to die, he had to let him go first. Let¡¯s put aside our matters for now, and take this opportunity to kill traversing four seas together.

    Foe-herder and the others were already at the end of their rope, so they had already realized that this matter that was so heaven-defying might not have a good ending. Moreover, after thousand miles drunk¡¯s ruckus, their guild¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced. What was even more frightening was that thousand miles drunk had already been offended. Who knew when this person would be able to calm down, if they continued to kill the members of the ck Alliance when they met with cloud herder in the future, the two guilds would be disbanded sooner orter. There was also the pack of Tigers and wolves in the dungeon. They were probably holding their breaths as well! When all of them came out, how many of them would be easy to deal with?

    At the thought of this, foe-herder felt that his future was bleak. In the end, brave surge actually came looking for him to annihte traversing four seas together. Foe-herder really liked this suggestion. In any case, they were just ordinary people with no future. Before he was done for, it would not be bad to drag a few more of them down with him, especially oathless sword, who had long since disliked him.

    The two sides hit it off and immediately stopped fighting for the time being and began to rearrange the battle. Poor oathless sword was still in the dark, and youthful reflection felt that they had encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Who knew that their decision was to put themselves under a dangerous wall, which was about to fall in the blink of an eye.

    The first wave of sneak attacks were carried out very secretly. Just like the first wave of sneak attacks on carouse, there was no news of it at all. It was clear that the yers who could not be trusted did not participate in this operation at all.

    This time, there were even more yers who participated in targeting traversing four seas. Moreover, everyone was more patient. Regardless of whether they were alone or in a party, killing monsters, leveling up, or doing quests, as long as they were traversing four seas¡¯members.., they could be considered as targets.

    The Guild Channel of traversing four seas exploded in an instant. In the first wave of attacks, traversing four seas had lost 142 yers. This was a huge loss that could be ranked among the top yers, and the opponent¡¯s attacks were clearly extremely frenzied.

    Oathless sword, who had just received this news, was dumbfounded. He had wanted to watch the show from the sidelines, but who would have thought that he would suddenly be the number one target? Taking out their badges and gathering their manpower, traversing four seas naturally operated in the same way. As a result, the pride of therge guilds in Yunduan city that usually wore their badges disappeared, and everyone buried their badges deep into their pockets, anyone who saw a yer without their badges on the road would feel their heart skip a beat. Once they confirmed the identity of the other party, they could only choose to run, kill, or be killed.

    There were always many friends and guilds under arge guild. A few big minds were gathering helpers, and oathless sword also had an advantage in this aspect, which was between the colored clouds! He could win over the fifthrgest guild in Yunduan City. At such a crucial moment, Gu Xiaoshang would not be disloyal and refuse to help him.

    Gu Xiaoshang happily participated in the battle. The guilds in Yunduan City did not have a moment of leisure. Those who were familiar with the major guilds had already brought their people to stand on their side. Those who did not want to participate were epting rounds and rounds of lobbying. The rtionships between the various guilds wereplicated, causing the guild leaders who were being lobbied to be confused. Previously, they had thought that Carouse was attacking cloud herder, but now, they had suddenly joined forces to fight traversing four seas. So, these two guilds were actually together, right? Yet, someone from both guilds hade to lobby them separately, which made it seem as if they were not together..

    The small and medium-sized guilds were at a loss. They wanted to wait and see, but this led them to walk the tragic path oathless sword had taken: if they waited and watched, they would also be shot..

    Although guilds like brave surge and the others would not be wary of these small and medium-sized guilds waiting and watching, small and medium-sized guilds still had their opponents. They did notpete with the level 6 tournament, but they had level 4 and level 3 opponents of the same level. Some of the guilds that had already participated in the tournament realized that the guilds that they usually did not get along with were actually waiting and watching. How could they allow this, hence, they learned from brave surge¡¯s spirit and directly dragged their opponents into this chaotic guild war that no one knew the reason for.

    The situation of the war rapidly escted. It was no less chaotic than the chaos in Yueye City. Inside and outside the city, every inch ofnd became a battlefield. Other than the yers below level 10 who were protected by PK, almost everyone had joined the battlefield. Although arge number of people did not have a guild, in this chaotic battle, because the guild badge had be a symbol, everyone had taken it off. Those who did not have a guild and did not have a badge were often killed by mistake.

    Hence, someone suggested that it was not a good idea to mess around. Everyone simply put on their badges and killed without hesitation.

    In the end, there were some foolish guild leaders who thought that this was a wise decision. They led everyone to put on their badges. However, wherever they went, they became the most obvious target and were killed at the first moment! Amidst the cursing, those who wore their badges took them off again. Previously, they had suggested this and became the public enemy of the people. Everyone was shouting and attacking.

    The entire Yunduan city was on fire. Compared to the Valiant Yueye City, this had never appeared in Yunduan City. The various resurrection points were filled to the brim with yers. All of them had died and been reborn. Outside the resurrection points was also the main battlefield for the fight. Controlling the resurrection points was equivalent to controlling the opponent¡¯sbat strength. In the end, their side had taken over this battlefield, fighting to the death.

    Chasing after thousand miles drunk and dealing with extremely heaven-defying things had long since been forgotten by foe-herder and the others. They only knew that they had no future. However, now that all the yers in the city were going to drop their levels, this made them very excited. They worked hard as they charged toward destruction along with the others.

    The bounty assignment hall was no longer an important ce at the moment. At this juncture, who would still have the time to wash their hands of pvp. Thus, when Gu Fei and young master Han strolled over to this ce, they saw that the tight guard they had been guarding earlier was no longer there. Gu Fei could not help but rush into the bounty assignment hall, when he came out, he was incoherent, ¡°So many monsters...¡±all the yers with PK points were treated as monsters by him.

    Young Master Han was also shocked by the development of this situation, which had exceeded his expectations. When Gu Fei mentioned that foe-herder and the others would go crazy even if they did not, young master Han had already vaguely predicted that there might be a show to watch. In the end, when brave surge died, young master Han immediately told Gu Fei that a great show was about to begin.

    However, he did not expect that it would actually reach the level of a great show for the entire city in such a short period of time. And all the root of the scourge is very heaven-defying, at this time all squatting in the dungeon, aloof from worldly affairs, security can not be any more safe.

    ¡°How many idiots does it take to get this far?¡±Young Master Hanmented.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    To go out, write early early early early early morning, we pause the thoughts of the break? Why Don¡¯t you just finish this month? It¡¯s only a few days, I say!

    It¡¯s not a waste to keep a monthly ticket in your hand. It¡¯s a crime. I¡¯ll kill you for the moonwalk! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 813 813, Sit Back And Enjoy The Rewards?

    Both inside and outside Yunduan city were battlefields. It was chaos. As the battle progressed, the main battlefields began to move into the city. With the seven resurrection points as the center, they were divided into seven war zones. The yers did not wear badges and did not know each other. They could not differentiate between friends and enemies. Theplexity of the battle could not be described with words. Other than friends who were familiar with each other.., there was practically no one that could be trusted. When the two sides met, they reported to each other about their guilds. Some reported the truth, while some reported the falsehood. The truth and falsehood were unpredictable, and many yers died without knowing why.

    Gu Fei resisted the urge to take on a bunch of quests and go on a killing spree. After leaving the bounty assignment hall with Young Master Han, they headed toward the dungeon.

    At this moment, whether it was the Cloud Herder Guild, the ck Alliance Guild, or any of the small and medium-sized guilds that they were in, all of them had enemies that they could not take care of themselves. They really did not have the manpower to block the entrance of the dungeon anymore. When Gu Fei and young master Han came over, they only saw a few scattered yers. To Gu Fei, they were not consideredbat power at all. The other party clearly had no intention of fighting Gu Fei either. When they saw the ck-robed and purple-sword-wielding thousand miles drunke out, they cried out in rm and fled. The purpose of their existence was to send out a message when thousand miles drunk appeared.

    Thus, the two men were not hindered in any way and sessfully paid to enter the prison to visit him. The prison was as lively as ever. Due to theck ofmunication with the outside world, no one had the time toe to the prison to send a message to these people who were unable to contribute much. Thus, these people did not know that the war in Yunduan city was raging right now, when Gu Fei and young master Han came in, they talked, sang, shouted, and yed with art. Everything was the same as before.

    Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened as he walked away. It was dark inside the prison. Gu Fei came in and everyone casually took a few nces at him, but they did not quickly recognize him as thousand miles drunk. The people who used thousand miles drunk as an artistic creation were still entertaining him. There were people who used thousand miles drunk as a crosstalkedian, people who used lyrics to mock him, and there were all sorts of insulting manga that were hand-drawn on the walls. There was no need to even mention those who used direct words to express their feelings.

    Young Master Han was full of praise along the way. Listening to the two miles drunk eating feces in the muddy pond outside this dungeon, and listening to someone sing a song of thousand miles drunk¡¯s saliva without a penis inside that dungeon, young master Han could not help but feel a little regretful. It was those things that were drawn on the walls that were dark and blocked by people, so he was unable to fully appreciate them, which made young master Han feel a little regretful.

    ¡°Can you walk faster?¡±Gu Fei was annoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Hey, Hey, look over here. This painting is pretty good!¡±Young Master Han called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking,¡±Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened as he ignored young master Han. He quickened his pace as he searched for sword demon and the others.

    Finally, brother assist and the others caught sight of Gu Fei and the others. When everyone saw that Gu Fei had actuallye over, they were both surprised and had strange expressions on their faces. They had been in the prison for a long time, so they were well aware of what the yers around them were doing to amuse themselves. For Gu Fei to be able to make it all the way here, his mental fortitude could be considered quite impressive.

    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no time left. I have to hurry up and get down, or else they¡¯ll grind me outter.¡±Brother assist was naturally not good at killing people, so he did not have much PK value left. He had previously squatted for a while beforeing over to help eternal dominion negotiate a deal, after that, he discussed this deal with deep waters, eternal dominion, and the others. Now that time had passed, and he saw that Zhong was about to be released from prison, he hurriedly prepared to log out to temporarily dy his departure.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Everyone can leave when the time is up,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Everyone was startled.

    ¡°You killed all of them?¡±Brother assist asked, his voice trembling slightly.

    ¡°Not just all of them,¡±young master Han¡¯s voice drifted over, ¡°Everyone in the city is about to die.¡±

    Everyone looked at Gu Fei in shock, wondering what this guy had done? Had he dropped an atomic bomb on Yunduan City?

    ¡°It¡¯s quite chaotic out there right now. Our original opponents are no longer able to take care of us. If there¡¯s still an opportunity, everyone cane out first,¡±Gu Fei said truthfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship!¡±The yers inside the prison cheered. Even though they did not know what was going on yet, thousand miles drunk and young master Han were right in front of them. Could it be that these two men were here to trick them intoing out and getting killed? Everyone was heartened when they found out that they did not need to waste any more time to get out immediately.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The other side! Some of them are still offline,¡±brother assist said.

    Gu Fei turned around to take a look. The dungeon they were in was also very heaven-defying. Southern lone de and the others were in this dungeon, so they hurriedly went over to inform them of this news, which naturally brought them another round of cheers.

    They then went to the other dungeon to look for sword demon. Sword Demon was still meditating in a corner. Gu Fei called out to him several times before he heard him. Turning around, he saw that it was Gu Fei and young master Han, and they were both stunned. Gu Fei stood right in front of the cell, and the other yers in the cell finally recognized him, instantly falling silent.

    These yers had all been ambushed by foe-herder¡¯s ck index finger before. They knew that the outside of the cell was an extremely important defensive formation, but now that thousand miles drunk had actually entered the cell, the yers outside.., could it be that all of them had been killed by him?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear as they watched Gu Fei and sword demon stand by the dungeon¡¯s entrance and speak. Everyone subconsciously distanced themselves as if Gu Fei could even kill them here.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡±Sword Demon was startled. He did not doubt Gu Fei¡¯s ability, but it would take quite a few days for him to intimidate the other party with brute force, making them feel a deep sense of pressure. It had not even been a day yet, yet the other party had alreadypromised. Wasn¡¯t that a little toocking in determination?

    However, sword demon only came to a realization after young master Han came over and exined the current situation to him in a few words. Sword demon could not believe that this matter had actually dragged the entire city into a maelstrom.

    ¡°Although there are no more obstacles for us to get out of prison now, I suggest that everyone stay in prison for a little longer,¡±young master Han suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Prison is the safest ce for us right now... If we get out of prison, our guild¡¯s identity will be more sensitive than anyone else¡¯s. Once the yers realize this, we¡¯ll be the target of public criticism,¡±sword demon nodded his head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! We can go to other cities to y after we get out of prison,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That depends on the individual¡¯s opinion. In any case, we should try our best not to appear in Yunduan City right now,¡±sword demon said. This matter did not affect him too much. He was still far from getting out of prison, so he could not leave even if he wanted to right now.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s all for now!¡±Gu Fei nodded his head. He then shared sword demon¡¯s intentions with Young Master Han and the others, and everyone felt that sword demon¡¯s words made sense when they heard it.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll log off First!¡±Brother assist hurriedly logged off. He was already counting down to the time he would be released from prison, so he was not in a hurry to get out and level up. Yunduan city was bustling with activity right now, he was even more eager to go to the forums to read up on the gossip. Hence, brother assist was the first to dash off when the white light dimmed.

    Sword demon only pointed out his thoughts on whether he should hide in the prison or in the outer city. Thus, there were voices of discussioning from inside the prison. Those who wanted to hide in the outer city were mostly looking for a partner to avoid loneliness.

    ¡°How¡¯s Your Business Negotiation Going?¡±Gu Fei asked eternal dominion.

    ¡°It¡¯s going very well!¡±Eternal dominion rubbed his hands together excitedly. ¡°We can start when we get out of here.¡±

    ¡°We?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, me and southern lone de and the others! We had already agreed to do this together, and now that we have a workshop to work with us, we¡¯re really lucky.¡±Eternal Dominion had actually discussed this with southern lone de and the others during the bonfire previously. Young Master¡¯s elite and the others were not too enthusiastic about the business of efficient grinding routines. The ones who truly wished to make a fortune from this were the professional yers like eternal dominion and Southern Lone de¡¯s group of seven. Of course, they hit it off right away. Actually, everyone had only expressed their intentions back then, and there had been no agreement. But eternal dominion was a man of Honor! Even though the studio was essentially in need of a talent like him, he had still brought along southern lone de and the others. The contract they had signed was not in Eternal Dominion¡¯s name, but in the name of a team like thousand miles drunk¡¯s studio. It could be considered a coboration between the two studios.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not bad.¡±Gu Fei was gratified. Southern Lone de¡¯s group of seven hade to him during the bonfire to discuss a serious issue regarding the future, and now that they had finally settled it, he was quite happy. He ran over to the other side to offer his condolences to southern lone de and the others, and sure enough, they were all beaming with joy. He then asked thousand miles drunk to bring this good news to paddy scent pastures and forest forest, who had yet to enter the prison.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Then, everyone, continue enjoying your time in the prison. We¡¯ll be heading off first,¡±Gu Fei greeted everyone before leaving the prison together with young master Han.

    Outside the prison, the two were greeted by a few terrified faces. Gu Fei did not want to make a move against them. Instead, he asked young master han, ¡°What else can we do next?¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Guild has done it for us... The workshop has also gone through a lot of trouble over there. It seems like we can just sit back and enjoy the fruits of ourbor,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How can that be!¡±Gu Fei was serious. ¡°The bounty assignment hall has a lot of quests. We can¡¯t waste them.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be seeing you out,¡±young master Han waved his hand at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei immediately left; it could be said that he could not wait any longer. However, the moment he left, young master Han noticed that the frightened men from before had turned their heads to look at young master Han after a moment of astonishment. Their faces were filled with malicious intent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to waste another scroll,¡±young master Han felt rather helpless. A wise man would sometimes overlook a small problem that was right in front of his eyes.

    The few men had already surrounded him. Just as young master Han was about to unroll the scroll, a ck figure suddenly darted out of the street and dashed back. In the blink of an eye, the figure dashed six meters away, saying, ¡°I forgot.¡± The figure shed down with his sword at the same time. The few men turned around in shock, only to see that Gu Fei had already returned to kill them all in an instant. Waving his hand at young master han, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°This guy...¡±young master Han put the scroll back into his pocket.

    Drifting, left hand of love, and right hand of cool were resting in the data room of Yunduan City¡¯s parliament building. They were finally able to heave a sigh of relief when they did not receive any news from Gu Fei.

    The three of them left the parliament building and walked out of the courtyard. They immediately saw a group of yers chasing after several yers as they rushed past the main street.

    PK hunting was amon urrence in the game. The three of them were used to it and did not think much of it. However, as they walked down the road, the frequency of PK incidents made the three of them moved. Three PK incidents actually happened at the same time on a small side street. Moreover, after the three PK incidents ended, the three groups of victorious yers began to look at each other like tigers eyeing their prey. Soon, the three groups of people started to fight again. As they fought.., from time to time, they would look at drifting and the other two, their faces filled with wariness.

    ¡°This... What Happened?¡±Left Hand of love was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely rted to that guy,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Ask him!¡±Right hand of handsome said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that! Once we ask him, he¡¯ll immediately think of something and ask us to go to that damned reference room,¡±drifting said.

    Left Hand of love and right hand of cool both shivered as they nodded their heads repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t contact him anymore. Just cklist him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask that young master Han,¡±drifting said as he contacted Young Master Han.

    Gu Fei arrived at the bounty assignment hall and realized that in just a short while, the bounty assignment hall was no longer as deserted as before. And most of the mages came, it is clear that in the group battle, as a map weapon of the mages in the brush PK value has an innate advantage. No matter what, the limit of 30 points was a limit that ordinary yers did not dare to break through. Therefore, after the mages had passed 20 points, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and wash their hands. In order to ensure the safety of their mages, the variousrge teams, we¡¯ll send a team. As a result, a lot of teams came together to the wanted mission office, a see, immediately is a big fight.

    There was no end to the fighting. When Gu Fei arrived, the group was in the middle of a negotiation! The parties mean, this ce we do not fight, wash the PK value everyone needs, to leave amon way out, everyone received the task, and then to do. The PK points of those who came to this ce were not low, so there was no need to kill each other.

    Initially, everyone was in agreement, but thisst sentence immediately stirred up some people¡¯s schemes.

    The PK points of those who came to this ce were not low! Killing once was worth several times, so the bounty quest was really a good ce for an ambush. It was much safer than guarding a resurrection point or something.

    There were more than one guild that had such evil intentions. However, with this thought in mind, they were naturally worried about the safety of their mages. Hence, they did not immediatelyunch a sneak attack. Instead, they agreed to it on the surface and managed to survive this round, everyone quietly epted the mission while secretly dispatching their men. They were already prepared to set up an ambush at the bounty mission office.

    A bunch of people were busy with their own schemes. After epting the mission and going out, they did not forget to be on guard against each other. You First, you first. None of them dared to walk in front. In the end, almost all of them went out with their heads held high.

    In the end, the moment they went out, with a whoosh, a mage had already flown into the sky with a white light. Everyone was shocked and began to use the other party of not keeping their word. However, just as they were about to start a war of words, with a whoosh, the mage who was using the target also flew into the sky with a white light.

    This time, everyone could clearly see that the person who had killed everyone¡¯s target was the ck-clothed purple sword. It was none other than the number one killer in parallel world, thousand miles drunk.

    Gu Fei had no idea what these yers were thinking at this point in time. He was just taking quests from top to bottom based on his PK value. He did not even look at the coordinates when he saw a bunch of numbers in front of him, quite a few of the targets were actually at the bounty assignment hall. How could Gu Fei be polite with them? He would just go up and kill them! After killing one and another, these yers realized that it was actually thousand miles drunk who was killing them.

    ¡°Bounty assignment. If you¡¯re fine, leave!¡±Gu Fei shouted.

    Everyone wanted to cry, but no tears came out. What kind of time was this? ! Why did this guy have toe out and cause trouble again? The yers were all hesitating in their hearts. They did not know if they should go up and fight Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei gave a warning before dashing toward the next target. Some of the yers in the middle did not have time to think about it and instinctively tried to protect him, but Gu Fei easily insta-killed them. The next target, too, was unable to protect them, they were turned into ashes by Gu Fei¡¯s thunder palm.

    A hugemotion broke out outside the bounty assignment hall. At this moment, there were still many people inside the hall who were being hypocritical and polite. Yet, another mage appeared first, and Gu Fei went up and killed him with a single sword strike.

    The yers outside the hall were in a mess, yet none of them came up to attack Gu Fei. They moved in an orderly fashion as they retreated in all directions, maintaining a distance from Gu Fei. Seeing the mage who had just left the hall get insta-killed once more, everyone felt a surge of pleasure as they quietly stood and watched..

    The yers who came out of the hall only saw Gu Fei standing guard with his sword horizontally, yet they did not see their own mage. Before they knew what had happened, they heard gu fei say, ¡°It¡¯s a bounty mission! If you¡¯re fine, Scram!¡±

    The yers that came out of the door were in an uproar, and they hurriedly retreated back into the house. The house was still lined up outside, and the moment the door opened, there were peopleing in and out of the house, crowding together. Gu Fei tiptoed and saw that there was still a target inside, so he hurriedly tried to maintain order, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze, don¡¯t squeeze. Let those who have PK valuee out first!¡±

    Everyone vomited blood. What kind of exnation was this? Someone mustered up the courage to negotiate with Gu Fei, ¡°Big Brother Miles... you... you... you...¡±he did not say anything for a long time. What did he say? The bounty mission had been set aside for others to do, so it was reasonable for Gu Fei to do it. If he wanted to stop them, he would usually have to threaten them in an overbearing manner, but now it was thousand miles drunk! Who was threatening who?

    Gu Fei stood in front of the door and knocked on the door frame with his moonlit nightfalls, ¡°What are you guys doing here? Hurry up and get back to your work!¡±

    If the pressure was too much, resistance would eventually arise. Even though thousand miles drunk was scary, there were still people who had ovee their fear with their hot-bloodedness. They shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out!¡±and rushed over.

    Gu Fei was very calm. He somersaulted down the stone steps outside the door and saw several people rushing over from inside. The group of people watching from outside the door had alsoe up with a n at this moment. With so many people, should they try to attack thousand miles drunk together?

    These people had juste up with this idea when they gave up on the idea. This was because thousand miles drunk took a few steps forward and returned to the stone steps. A ring of mes instantly killed all the hot-blooded men who had rushed out. The target they were protecting, the wanted mage, was even raising his magic staff to chant. At this moment, he could only open his mouth, unable to say anything.

    ¡°Bounty Mission!¡±Gu Fei shouted as he killed the man and charged in. Seeing the man with the mission number on it, the yers lost all will to fight and quickly fled through the door. Gu Fei was unperturbed as he took aim at each and every one of the targets, he even handed in a mission in the middle to cleanse his PK value. Once he saw that there were no more targets around him, he tapped his emblem and activated the new teleportation function.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The second tost day, the students hide tickets quicklye out, I see you! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 814 814: The Tragedy Of Standing On Top Of A Wall

    Yunduan city was in utter chaos!

    The guilds were fighting their own battles, so they could no longer tell who was friend and who was foe. Gu Fei, the bounty hunter, stepped in once more among the various factions. Although the new teleportation function of windchaser¡¯s emblem was extremely random, its efficiency was still very obvious. This meant that no matter how they followed him, they would definitely follow him closer. These words were not empty; even if they followed him from the inside to the outside of the house, they would still be considered to be a few steps closer!

    This shadow suddenly appeared above the heads of Yunduan City¡¯s yers. Other than priests, all the other professional yers were worried about their own safety. At this point in the battle, who would not have PK points? Especially when they realized that thousand miles drunk was a wanted target and that the more PK points he had, the more priority he would have. The yers who were originally proud of killing as many people as possible in the guild were all panicking. The guild leaders were also very helpless. They could only console everyone by saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re only going to jail.¡±. However, it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any yers who had PK points above 20. Even if they went to jail, their levels would drop. They wanted to wash their hands of this, but when they heard that the Wanted Quest office was thousand miles drunk¡¯s most important ce to take care of, a bunch of people gave up on this idea.

    As a result, some yers were already thinking about whether or not they should leave this sad ce far away. It was too slow to walk along the Oolong mountain range, so they might be able to catch up to thousand miles drunk in no time. Thus, everyone thought of teleportation scrolls. In order to save their lives, there was no time to save money, so the market for teleportation scrolls in Yunduan city instantly exploded. However, how could they possibly get their hands on teleportation scrolls at this point in time? At the very least, there was no such thing in the auction house, so young master Han would have already cleared out that ce long ago. Thus, he had no choice but to look for a workshop that had stock in hand. Due to young master Han¡¯s severalrge-scale purchases, the workshop had already begun to pay attention to the demand for teleportation scrolls. Coupled with the fact that they were short on stock, so many people hade to buy them, the price had skyrocketed, so ordinary yers could not afford it at all. They could only beat their chests and stomp their feet as they waited for their deaths.

    At this moment, it was young master Han who had saved quite a few yers. ¡°Can you be a little more direct with your quest? Don¡¯t kill randomly.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Fei was killing with gusto.

    ¡°You have to let the yers know that you can kill some of the guild members and not others. Only then will there be people who will join us in the battle. If you continue killing recklessly, you¡¯ll force the entire city¡¯s yers to form an alliance to deal with us. How many idiots have worked together to create this current situation? It¡¯s not easy. Don¡¯t destroy it!¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°What you said makes sense!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we kill and not kill?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t tell the difference, then don¡¯t kill them all,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡±Gu Fei said before looking for drifting. He sent a message to him and replied, ¡°Hello.¡±Drifting quickly replied, ¡°The user you¡¯re calling is never here. Please never call again.¡±

    Gu Fei was depressed. He knew that this guy had gone crazy in the information room and had already refused to cooperate with him. However, without the information he provided, he would not be able to clearly identify the guild of the target yer for the quest, right now, yers no longer wore guild badges. Could he just ask? Would this guy tell the truth?

    Gu Fei smacked his head at the thought. Regardless of whether he told the truth or not, all he wanted was for everyone to understand that there were some guilds that he did not kill, and that was all he needed to achieve.

    With this thought in mind, Gu Fei once again activated his guild emblem and flew into the sky. His luck this time was pretty good. The target he wanted to kill was right in front of him, and the number of the yers that were with him as well as the opponents they were currently fighting had been disyed. This was one of the obvious characteristics of Yunduan City¡¯s current state of Chaos: almost everyone had PK points. This was a huge advantage for Gu Fei. He flew over to a set of coordinates and frequently found several targets at the same time. Gu Fei considered whether or not he could head back to the bounty assignment hall andplete all the quests in Yunduan city. That way, he might not even need to look for them anymore, and everyone on the streets would be targets he could kill.

    As he thought about this, he rushed forward and shouted, ¡°Bounty assignment!¡±Gu Fei omitted the phrase, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, Dodge!¡±Because the people in front of him were all numbered, and they were all his quests, this meant that these two were probably elite squads, and each of them was an expert who had a few pvp points in their hands.

    ¡°Which guild are you from?¡±Gu Fei used a new phrase.

    The two squads were already panicking when they saw Gu Fei, but when they heard him ask about guilds, they were stunned. One of the men on the left stood up, his face covered in sweat and mud. He did not know how this pvp was done, so he nodded his head at Gu Fei and said, ¡°Brother Miles, it¡¯s us, Carouse.¡±

    Gu Fei did not really know the character of Fan Ling, but he was one of the people he had killed before. When he heard that it was carouse, Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°Oh, you guys can leave then. I¡¯m here for the Quest.¡±

    Carouse and his men were overjoyed. So thousand miles drunk did not kill them? But he seemed to have sent someone from a guild to prison. What was going on? It was probably some sort of misunderstanding. A few of them hurriedly stepped aside and gestured to Gu Fei, ¡°Please, Please, please.¡±Their eyes were filled with schadenfreude as they looked at their opponents.

    ¡°Which guild are you guys from?¡±Gu Fei turned his head to look at Carouse¡¯s opponents.

    These guys had clearly lost theirposure. They actually dared to say in front of carouse¡¯s yers, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are against carouse; they¡¯re fakes.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Fan Ling was furious. He took out his badge on the spot and proudly put it on, ¡°Do you guys have it?¡±The others followed suit and put it on as well, demonstrating to the yers across from him, ¡°Do you guys have it?¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s good to wear it. It¡¯s easy to recognize people.¡±

    Fan Ling and the others were touched! It was indeed a misunderstanding earlier. If he had worn his badge, thousand miles drunk would have long since stopped attacking them. Guild leader, OH, Guild leader, you¡¯ve miscalcted this time. Actually, when Carouse¡¯s men were wanted, someone had already asked the guild leader if he was not on their side and would be killed by thousand miles drunk no matter what.

    Brave surge had unexpectedly understood Gu Fei back then. That situation had already escted into a fight between the various guilds. would thousand miles drunk still care about his side or his side? That person had always been a heartless person. When brave surge recalled the two sentences that thousand miles drunk had nonchntly thrown at him when he was trapped at the spawn point to gain sympathy, the taste of the quick-acting heart-saving pill lingered in his mouth.

    When brave surge received fan Ling¡¯s message, he was also pleasantly surprised. It turned out that thousand miles drunk had not forgotten about them! Brave Surge was touched and hurriedly sent Gu Fei a message to express his concern. Gu Fei was currently busy, so the group of people who did not have badges wanted to pretend to be him, so Gu Fei naturally did not hold back. The other party did not resist and split up to escape. Fan Ling and the others really wanted to stop them, but they were afraid that stealing the target would anger thousand miles drunk, so they could only watch in a daze. In the end, they saw an unbelievable scene. They saw thousand miles drunk catch up to a target, kill it, then teleport, chase after the next target, kill it, and teleport again..

    Moreover, there was no pattern to the distance of teleportation. Sometimes, he would directly move in front of the target to block it, and sometimes, he would actually only move a few steps away. Thest time, the target had already scattered and disappeared, everyone thought that thousand miles drunk would stop and greet them, but who would have thought that with a sh of white light, thousand miles drunk would also disappear.

    Fan Ling and the others did not have enough time to think. All they could think about was Gu Fei¡¯s flickering figure. One moment he was at the corner of the street, the next he was at the corner. It was truly strange. Fan Ling was stunned for a long while before he sent another message to brave surge, ¡°Thousand miles drunk seems to have gained another new skill.¡±

    ¡°What skill?¡±Brave surge asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems to be a teleportation skill, but it seems to be random. It¡¯s not controlled by humans.¡±Fan Ling was indeed an expert. Looking at Gu Fei¡¯s strange teleportation skill, he concluded with the word ¡®random¡¯.

    ¡°Random...¡±brave surge only knew that the task of killing thousand miles drunk was getting more and more difficult. He even had a style that even he himself did not know what his next move would be.

    ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s not targeting us right now. That¡¯s great,¡±Fan Ling said happily.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡±brave surge nodded his head and quickly informed the entire guild. As long as he encountered thousand miles drunk, he would quickly reveal his identity and show his guild emblem.

    This kind of news always spread very quickly. Not long after, many yers found out that thousand miles drunk had a special amnesty for carouse. This made the yers jealous, and they became even more motivated to murder Carouse¡¯s yers.

    Only then did brave surge realize that it was quite stressful to be allies with thousand miles drunk. Thus, a very strange scene urred. When they met thousand miles drunk, all the yers would immediately say that they were Carouse¡¯s people. And when they encountered other opponents, all the yers would shake their heads and say that they were definitely not carouse¡¯s men.

    Of course, it was not easy to say that. Saying that they were, however, required the emblem to prove it. There were some yers who wanted to use their guild¡¯s emblem to fool Gu Fei, and if they were to challenge Gu Fei¡¯s gaze, their oue would naturally be very miserable.

    Oathless sword felt a little sour when he received this news. Brave Surge had taken the initiative to express his goodwill to thousand miles drunk, but in the end, he was pardoned just like that. As for his own guild, more than twenty of them had been sent to the dungeon by thousand miles drunk, and all of them were experts.

    Oathless sword was currently feeling depressed! However, there was some good news. A guild member who had honestly revealed his guild to thousand miles drunk was pardoned as well.

    ¡°So we¡¯re not going to get killed as well?¡±oathless sword was excited, so he naturally took the initiative to send a message to Gu Fei to express his goodwill.

    After that, Gu Fei also let cloud herder off. At this time, foe-herder¡¯s ck index finger was as clear as a mirror. In the end, thousand miles drunk did not lose his head from the killing and was still targeting them ruthlessly..

    On Gu Fei¡¯s side, he felt a heartache for letting threerge guilds off the hook. One had to know how many experts there were in arge guild, so it was only natural for them to be targets with high PK value. Now, all they could do was watch and not kill. What a pity!

    However, Gu Fei understood the situation. His quest needed to have a direction, and he needed to let others see the pertinence of his quest. This was what young master Han meant by a direction. Under such circumstances.., it was clear at a nce that the Cloud Herder Guild and the ck Alliance were among the fiverge guilds.

    Carouse, traversing four seas, and Rainbow Cloud, as well as their allies, were now more confident than ever. They all felt as if there was a powerful figure guarding them from behind. However, brave surge quickly felt awkward, even though they were now in such a mess that they could not tell who was who, however, they were actually fighting carouse together with cloud herder and ck Alliance to attack traversing four seas. At the very least, that was their strategic thinking..

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk might not know about this yet, but if he does...¡±brave surge grew nervous. It was very likely that he would be in deep trouble if he took this step, so he resolutely went to negotiate with oathless sword, he expressed that he would join forces with Cloud Herder and the ck Alliance to wage war against them.

    Oathless sword was a little confused. His original intention was to watch the show from the sidelines, but in the end, it was brave surge who joined forces with the ck Alliance to wage war against them and dragged him into it. His aggro was mainly focused on carouse, but now, the target of his aggro had suddenly said that he wanted to fight alongside him to wipe out cloud herder and the ck Alliance, oathless sword was puzzled as he replied to brave surge¡¯s message, ¡°Why should I fight with them?¡±

    ¡°They started the war first...¡±brave surge replied.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who started it?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    Brave surge was startled. That¡¯s right! How could he have forgotten that oathless sword¡¯s opponent was actually him? Now that he wanted to make peace with him, wouldn¡¯t he have to withdraw from the battle? Wouldn¡¯t that return to how things were then? He would definitely not allow traversing four seas to watch the show while he and the other two factions were locked in a battle.

    ¡°How did things get soplicated?¡±Brave Surge¡¯s head was aching. He felt that thousand miles drunk might as well not grant them a pardon, causing him to be in a dilemma.

    Actually, Gu Fei thought that brave surge was currently fighting foe-herder, ck index finger, and the others in a fit of rage because he had been killed for breaking into a prison cell. Their guilds kept each other in check; sometimes, they would ally with each other, and sometimes, they would start a war with each other, sometimes, they would intentionally drag this down with them, and other times, they would beat a dog that had fallen into the water with a stick. He did not think too much about it. Gu Fei was certain that ck index finger and enemies of cloud herder were opponents. As for the trivial matter between brave surge and oathless sword, Gu Fei did not even think about it.

    At this moment, Gu Fei continued to work hard on his quest, sparing the threerge guilds. Having lost so many targets, Gu Fei was diligently trying to make up for it in other ces. If he encountered a target, he would ask the guilds as usual. Those with the three badges would be spared or not killed. However, there were some small and medium-sized guilds that were allied with these three guilds, so they assumed that they would not be killed as well. They confidently reported their names, showed their badges, and were then killed, they even wondered what kind of misunderstanding this was. In the end, after being killed a few more times, they realized that this did not seem to be a misunderstanding. It was likely that thousand miles drunk did not even know of their existence! Thus, they quickly contacted their guild leader to inform thousand miles drunk.

    Thus, oathless sword and the others informed Gu Fei, one guild at a time, one guild at a time, to ask him to be lenient. Gu Fei was in a difficult position, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized the names, but I don¡¯t recognize the badges! How can I differentiate them if I encounter them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll get to know each other slowly...¡±the guild leaders said. They realized that they were asking Gu Fei to recognize nearly three-fifths of the guild badges in Yunduan City, which was truly a bit difficult.

    Thus, Gu Fei used the spirit of ¡®slowly getting to know each other¡¯to familiarize himself with the badges of the various guilds while he killed them. At this moment, foe-herder and the others had already taken care of the situation. Theirrge guilds might not be able to survive, but small and medium-sized guilds.., they hoped to use brave surge to protect them.

    Brave surge was already feeling uneasy about cooperating with them, so why would he help them trick Gu Fei Now? He was naturally just ying dumb. Foe-herder and the others were furious, and they suddenly turned their guns toward carouse. Carouse was instantly caught in the middle, and he was attacked from both sides. Brave surge was bbergasted. This time, he stood at the top of the wall and made a fool of himself. He stood right in the middle of the wall, yet both sides shouted for him to be attacked, yet he actually had nowhere to fall... This was the tragedy of being a fence-sitter.

    Brave surge was at his wit¡¯s end. If they continued to fight like this, carouse would actually be the first to be finished. Helpless, Gu Fei became hisst straw of hope, and he hurriedly called for help from Gu Fei, saying that he could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold on any longer, then run! Run to the spawn point or the other main cities,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Help us!¡±Brave surge wailed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been killing all this time, and I haven¡¯t stopped,¡±Gu Fei said. This was the absolute truth.

    ¡°I know, but right now...¡±when brave surge thought about how he had been sandwiched between two factions, he found himself unable to exin himself to thousand miles drunk. He, who had always been eloquent, was at a loss for words. Of course, thousand miles drunk would not help him talk to foe-herder and the others, so he hoped that it would only be on oathless sword¡¯s side. However, if thousand miles drunk were to ask, ¡°Why did you fight with Oathless Sword?¡±Brave surge would not be able to answer that question..

    Gu Fei did not pay too much attention to brave surge¡¯s sudden silence as he continued his quest. After exterminating another group of yers, he suddenly felt something strange beside him, and a hand actually grabbed his arm.

    Gu Fei was shocked. To be able to reach his side without him noticing and even grab him, this was definitely not something that an ordinary yer could do. What sort of strange skill was this?

    Gu Fei could no longer think about it. The natural reaction brought about by practicing martial arts had already caused him to react in order to extricate himself from this situation. He lowered his body and raised moonlit nightfalls with his other hand, shing out at a tricky angle, the in-game skill twin incineration naturally could not be missed.

    Gu Fei was confident that no one would be able to dodge this sword strike, and his guess was not wrong. The person behind him waspletely unprepared and unresponsive to this sword strike, yet this sword strike actually passed right through his opponent¡¯s body without any hindrance.

    Gu Fei was stunned. What was this? Was this an illusion skill? He thought of Drifting¡¯s ¡®Ice Shadow Spell¡¯, but drifting¡¯s skill would cause his fantasy to dissipate after being attacked. That was not the case..

    Just as he was about to give it another try, this person suddenly spoke up, ¡°You can¡¯t Kill Anymore!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Fei was stunned.

    That person had a wry smile on his face, ¡°You can¡¯t continue the quest anymore. Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon is about to be filled to the brim by you. What will happen when it¡¯s full? The system doesn¡¯t have a way to deal with that.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Gu Fei was at a loss.

    ¡°Gm...¡±said the other.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Last Watch of the month, thank you for your support... next month¡¯s battle is about to begin, are you ready for ammunition? After 12:00, you can fire! Fire at me! (to be continued, if you want to know what happened after, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 815 8015, Monitoring..

    Gu Fei sized up the person in front of him. This was truly a person who appeared as a GM. Ye Xiaowu said that he was a game worker, but his appearance in the game was a regr yer ount. If a yer had a job ss or skill, they would lose a level if they were killed. As for the person in front of him, Gu Fei¡¯s sword cleaved right through his body. At this moment, he tried to use appraisal, which was supposed to be the ce where the job ss was disyed. The words disyed were GM264, and the level disyed was Level 1. Other than that, there was no other information. This person¡¯s attire also looked like game equipment, but it did not show anything under appraisal.

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Due to the current chaotic situation in Yunduan City and the high efficiency of your bounty assignment, Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon is about to be filled up, so where will the yers be teleported to when the number of yers exceeds the limit?¡±? If the system did not respond in this way, it could possibly cause errors in the game¡¯s operation. Thus, I can only ask you to wait a little longer,¡±GM264 patiently exined in detail.

    ¡°Then, hurry up and expand the prison! If you ask me to stop, it won¡¯t solve the root of the problem!¡±Gu Fei was displeased.

    ¡°I know, I know. The nning side has already started setting up the prison, but we still need time! So, I can only ask you to stop for now,¡±GM264 said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just stop for now. What about the others?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to stop for a while. There are still some empty spaces in the dungeon, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to hold on for now...¡±GM264 said.

    ¡°This matter is just getting out of hand. If I stop now, what will happen to my consecutive quests? Won¡¯t I have to fail and start all over again?¡±Gu Fei was mainly talking about the consecutive bounty assignment that windchaser¡¯s boots needed to raise its rank. This was considered the most difficult task toplete. Sometimes, due to a few coincidences, the quest would fail. For example, if a quest target that he had just received was just one minute away from clearing all his PK points and logging off... these were all situations that could not be saved by gods. Gu Fei had finally caught up to a good time. The yers were currently engaged in an intense battle, so their PK points would only increase, not decrease. It was even more impossible for them to log off at thest minute, so this was the best time to upgrade windchaser¡¯s boots¡¯grade, speed was something that Gu Fei really liked.

    GM264¡¯s face was filled with tears. They were worried that the entire game might make a mistake, yet this person was talking to them about the continuity of his quest. GM264 naturally understood thousand miles drunk¡¯s situation before he entered the game. The gamepany did not say anything to outsiders, but they paid attention to the operation of the game behind the scenes every day, they also knew that this yer was a unique exception in the current game. However, even though he had fought his way out of this predicament, no one in the gamepany had expected such a problem. The way this person yed the game did not belong to humans..

    The bounty mission was such a high-risk, low-reward mission. Who would be so fond of it? Even if a yer was extremely fond of pvp, he or she would most likely be a mass murderer on the streets. For such a violent person to have such a strong moral restraint, such a contradiction was not something an ordinary person could think of.

    It was not scary for a person to asionally do something, but if one persevered and persevered in doing something, the consequences would be different. Gu Fei persevered inpleting the bounty assignment, so he received a series of rewards. He joined the faction and obtained the bounty license. The bounty license received an incredible boost in the grand prize of the city war, bit by bit, all sorts of conditions were gathered on Gu Fei, yet he still persisted inpleting the bounty assignment. Coincidentally, the chaotic battle in Yunduan City erupted. Gu Fei¡¯s gorgeous ¡®bounty mission¡¯equipment, coupled with his freakish skills, finally challenged the vacuum of the system.

    Parallel World¡¯s operation of the game could be considered fair. If he were to be a little more despicable and forcefully cut off Gu Fei¡¯s game, no matter how tyrannical he was, he would still be an ordinary member of the tens of millions of yers. He would not be able to connect to the game for some reason, he would not be able to cause much of a stir. The gamepany, on the other hand, had now sent their GM to exin the entire matter to him. This was considered a very good quality.

    ¡°You can rest assured about the continuity of the quest. We will ensure the interests of every yer fairly. I believe you can see our sincerity when we specially came out to exin this matter to you, right?¡±GM264 tried his best tomunicate with Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head. He could see how generous the gamepany was. However, since Gu Fei felt that he was not responsible for this matter at all, he took it for granted that the gamepany would be kind to him. He was still more concerned about the continuity of his quest, so he asked, ¡°How can I Guarantee My Quest?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±? ¡°We¡¯ll help you cancel all the quests that you have yet toplete, regardless of failure. Once the dungeon problem is resolved, you¡¯ll receive another quest. This way, there won¡¯t be any quests that fail due to your pause, causing your continuity to be disrupted. Is that Alright?¡±GM264 asked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright.¡±Gu Fei was a reasonable person, and he was quite satisfied with the way the gamepany was handling things. As long as it was something reasonable, he would naturally not be unreasonable, nor would he take the opportunity to make unreasonable demands.

    GM264 heaved a long sigh of relief afterpleting the negotiation quest, he beamed at Gu Fei, ¡°Thank you for your support in our work. Our gamepany has always given rewards to yers who discover a BUG in the game, so this can be considered a BUG in the game! We¡¯ll contact you again after we¡¯re done with the matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what kind of reward?¡±Gu Fei was curious.

    ¡°Cash reward,¡±GM264ughed. The gamepany would not give out virtual rewards in-game in such a ce. Of course, it would be a different matter if the yers took the money to buy the gold coins or rewards in-game.

    ¡°OH. Wait a little longer,¡±Gu Fei hurriedly called out when he saw that GM264 had already given up, ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll contact you as soon as we¡¯re done dealing with this problem,¡±GM264 said.

    ¡°Then, what if I need to wash my PK points during this period of time?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Wash my PK points?¡±GM264 was puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯ve seen how chaotic Yunduan City is right now. It¡¯s not convenient for PK points to reach 30 points, so I need to wash them before reaching 30 points. What should I do now that I can¡¯tplete the Bounty Mission?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    GM264 was clearly not prepared for this question. After being stunned for a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯tplete the mission in Yunduan City for the time being. The other main cities can still do it.¡±

    ¡°The other main cities are quite inconvenient...¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°How about this? The teleportation function of the windchaser¡¯s emblem is unable to cross the main city, but we¡¯ll help you fix it temporarily so that it can cross the main city to teleport. Isn¡¯t that convenient?¡±GM264 said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... then let¡¯s make do with it for now!¡±Gu Fei reluctantly epted it.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to thank you once again for your support in our work. I¡¯m GM 264, and our conversation this time has been recorded and recorded. If you have anyments, please feel free to go to the official homepage or use the 24-hour hotline to submit them. I wish you all the best in the game,¡±GM 264 finished hisst sentence like a form, he immediately disappeared, unlike the yers who still had a white glow when they logged off or whatever. He simply vanished without a trace, turning into thin air.

    Gu Fei seemed to have thought of something as he opened up his quest list to take a look. As expected, all his unfinished quests had been temporarily erased. Once the problem was resolved, he would once again receive the quest and continue with the bounty assignment. The continuous record was still maintained, but he did not know how long it would take for these people to resolve the problem. Now was the best time toplete the bounty assignment!

    Gu Fei thought regretfully as he sent a message to young master han, ¡°The bounty assignment can no longer bepleted.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The GM came looking for me. He said that Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon is about to be full. If the dungeon is overrun, there might be an error in the game¡¯s operation. I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * CK, are you for real? Did any random guy impersonate a GM to fool you? Did someone with the name of a game worker or something send you this message?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s true,¡±gu fei recounted the miraculous happenings of GM264.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve already agreed to it?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d really like to see what kind of mistake this game could make. Should I call some people over to do a bounty mission?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    In the end, the monitoring department in charge of the game¡¯s operations immediately went into an uproar, shouting in all directions, ¡°Pay attention, pay attention! There¡¯s another dangerous person here, and there¡¯s another dangerous person here!¡±

    The crisis that Gu Fei had created this time was truly being taken seriously. When he had just begun his crazy quest to clear nearly 400 PK points, the monitoring department, who had noticed the situation here, still joked that the dungeon would fill up at this rate. Who would have thought that after Gu Fei leveled up windchaser¡¯s emblem.., he began to be more efficient and focused onpleting the bounty assignment. At this moment, the number of yers in Yunduan City who had PK points skyrocketed, and the number of yers in the dungeon increased as well. The expressions of the people from the monitoring department gradually changed, after passing a simted data test, they realized that the dungeon would really burst if they continued on like this.

    The news was quickly ryed to their superiors, and the Emergency Response n was immediately proposed and implemented. The gamepany¡¯s face-to-face negotiation with Gu Fei was more of a show of courtesy than quality. If Gu Fei refused the gamepany¡¯s request and continued to act as he pleased, the gamepany would definitely not hesitate to forcefully cut off his connection to the game. At that time, the gamepany would take the moral high ground, there would be no more worries.

    Gu Fei had already agreed to the request in his negotiations with GM264, but this did not make the gamepany rx their scrutiny of him. Moreover, with the increase in the monitoring level, Gu Fei¡¯s words and actions in the game were being closely watched. His and young master Han¡¯s messages were naturally seen by others, and when they saw that this fellow, young master Han, wanted to cause chaos in the world.., therades in the monitoring department were the first to fall into chaos. Someone suggested that they immediately send a GM to negotiate with young master Han. However, it was still the leader who remained calm at the crucial moment, waving his hand, he said, ¡°Carry out a special surveince on this person, the highest level. First, pay attention to his actions. If he were to say that it was just a joke, wouldn¡¯t sending a GM to look for him be a joke?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they quickly praised the leader for his wise decision to conduct a full-scale surveince on young master Han. Immediately, someone shouted, ¡°This guy is really trying to stir up trouble. He¡¯s writing a message.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The leader felt that it was more likely that this person was just joking, so he was greatly shocked when he heard this. He rushed up and yelled, ¡°Cut off his message first. Where¡¯s the Gm?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. He erased it again,¡±the subordinate reported.

    ¡°What did he write?¡±The leader Strode over to the surveince camera.

    ¡°Whatever bounty mission he wrote has a random reward. Get everyone to do it,¡±the man reported.

    ¡°This lie might be a little childish. He¡¯s probably rephrasing his words to cut off all news of him first and continue to pay attention to his intentions,¡±the leader said as he walked over to the surveince camera on young master Han, however, he saw that the person standing guard in front of the monitor had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. He turned the monitor around so that the leader could clearly see the message written by young master Han on it.

    ¡°Are you spying on me? hahahaha, I was just joking. I was just teasing you guys.¡±

    The leader was taken aback. The other colleagues all sensed that there might be something out of the ordinary here, so they came over together and saw the message that young master Han had written on the screen for them to see.

    The group of people looked at each other in dismay, but no one said a word. All that was left in the monitoring department was the sound of theputer running.

    Meanwhile, the words on the screen were still shing, and the words on the message were erased once more. Everyone could only watch as another string of words appeared before their eyes. ¡®in that case, I¡¯ll continue ying the game. I wish everyone a pleasant day at work.¡¯.

    The people in the room looked ferocious, and could only be described as gnashing their teeth. The staff member sitting in front of the console was trying very hard not to kill the ount with one slip. All the people in the room were thinking over and over in their minds about how to fix the ount so that the yers could vent their anger. Unfortunately, their professionalism told them that they could not do this, so they could only do it in their minds. When they thought of this, everyone felt a great heartache.

    In the end, the leader was the one with the style of a great general. When he saw young master Han writing the message on the screen, he waved his hand once more and said, ¡°Unblock his message.¡±

    The staff member reluctantlyplied.

    ¡°Is the surveince still going on?¡±Someone asked.

    Everyone in the room instantly felt conflicted. If they were to monitor him, what if they were teased and looked down on? If they did not monitor him, what if this person really went to cause trouble?

    The leader, on the other hand, had a business-like look on his face as he said, ¡°Continue to monitor him. All yers who know about the current situation in the dungeon will be monitored.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked thousand miles drunk not to divulge the secret,¡±someone said.

    ¡°This is an emergency, so it¡¯s inevitable that there¡¯s something unexpected,¡±another person said.

    ¡°However, thousand miles drunk doesn¡¯t seem like a person who¡¯s so nosy,¡±another person said.

    ¡°But what about that guy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a beast,¡±one person concluded, receiving the enthusiastic approval of all his colleagues. The office was filled with apuse.

    In the game, Gu Fei was currently quite lonely. He could notplete any quests, so he could only PK. He could not find a target. In addition to the few guilds brave surge had casually mentioned, Gu Fei still had few targets to kill. This was especially so since there was no one wearing a guild emblem. Gu Fei went up to them and directly asked. The yers who had gone up against them were all feeling guilty, so how could they tell the truth. In the end, after walking around for a few rounds, there were no yers that Gu Fei could recognize. He wanted drifting to help him! However, this guy was adamant that he was not going to serve Gu Fei anymore. He pretended to be dead and refused to reply, so Gu Fei had no choice.

    Gu Fei was merely feeling lonely. At this moment, the most painful thing in the game was brave surge. He was trapped between the walls and stabbed by the people on both sides. Carouse was getting increasingly unable to hold on, and the yers¡¯levels were rapidly dropping, bing weaker and weaker, the weaker they were, the weaker they would be. Brave surge had no one to negotiate with, and in the end, he had no choice but to give the order for those who had entered the spawn point to note out..

    With carouse¡¯s retreat, the small and medium-sized guilds that were under his protection immediately lost their momentum. The yers that were being hunted down were also in an extremely sorry state, but they were not like Carouse who had no way out! Unable to hold on any longer, they quickly gave in. For example, they firmly promised oathless sword that they would stand by his side in the future. Oathless sword was naturally very pleased with their loyalty, so he decided to let them off the hook. Gradually, the mes of war in Yunduan city began to weaken, and the area outside the spawn point was already filled with people cursing and swearing about the war, this was because those who could not win the war were no longer able to fight, so they werepletely holed up inside the spawn point and did note out.

    Gu Fei circled the ce a few times and realized the situation. He was anxious. The problem of the dungeon had yet to be resolved, so why was there a sign of a cease-fire in this chaotic battle? Looking at the time, it had already been more than an hour. Just what kind of work quality did this gamepany have? !

    Gu Fei was fuming! Blue ease and Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s men, who had walked over from Yueye City, had finally arrived. These two men had said that they were here to help Gu Fei, but the first person they contacted was not Gu Fei, but vast lushness. Vast lushness did not understand what was going on, so she sent another message asking what Gu Fei and his men were up to?

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re back?¡±Gu Fei¡¯s mind was elsewhere.

    ¡°MHM. We¡¯re all here. What¡¯s Your n Here?¡±

    ¡°n? You can ask that person,¡±Gu Fei said.

    In the end, Young Master Han¡¯s message had already arrived, ¡°We¡¯re left with a bunch of broken weapons. We can go clean up the trash now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been circling around for a long time, but I still can¡¯t find any opponents,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Find? Why Don¡¯t you ask Brave Surge and oathless sword? They¡¯ll tell you everything very clearly,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Gu Fei suddenly realized.

    ¡°Carouse seems to have lost the battle at the moment, and they¡¯ve all retreated to the spawn point. Foe-herder and the others are organizing their men. It looks like they¡¯re preparing to take on a bounty mission and directly charge into the spawn point to drag these people out,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You can take on a bounty mission now?¡±

    ¡°I can always take on a bounty mission. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re an exception,¡±young master Han calmly replied.

    ¡°F * ck. With so many people epting it, is it possible that you can¡¯t evenpare to me?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Am I right?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What do you mean, right?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°That half of the sentence isn¡¯t for you to see,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Fei was confused.

    The room of workers who were still monitoring the situation burst into tears once more.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This month¡¯s monthly ticketpetition will be fierce ah! I saw it on the first day! Comrades to give it your all... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 816 8016, Ambush..

    After vast lushness contacted young master Han, the man unceremoniously gave the order. Sakurazaka Moony was fine with it, but blue ease was especially displeased. He did not have a good impression of thousand miles drunk when it came to young master Han. He had simply given vast lushness face to help him out, yet he was now being pointed around by others. One could imagine how he felt. Fortunately, beingmanded by this man was not as disgusting as beingmanded by dusky cloud. Coupled with vast lushness¡¯advice, blue ease finally endured it and listened to young master Han¡¯s orders.

    Young Master Han made arrangements for this side, he said to Gu Fei, ¡°Those guys are going to receive the bounty assignment. Since we¡¯ve already guessed it, it¡¯s only right for us to ambush them and relieve the pressure on the dungeon at the same time. There¡¯s no need to thank me. hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What are you thanking me for? !¡±Gu Fei felt that young master Han was baffled.

    ¡°That sentence wasn¡¯t meant for you either,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°This guy isn¡¯t done!¡±The staff member in front of the surveince camera angrily mmed the table and turned to look at their leader.

    The leader remained as calm as ever as he simply said, ¡°Continue to monitor the situation.¡±As a result, the staff member was even more aggrieved than Lan Yi as he continued to work, pressing the buttons until they were deafening.

    Under Young Master Han¡¯s instructions, blue ease and the others split up into smaller groups and entered Yunduan city in twos and threes. At this moment, the mes of war in the city had not yet been extinguished. A standard group of ten or so yers would definitely be attacked if they were to join a war guild, much less a group of over a hundred yers. On the contrary, it was a group of twos and threes, or perhaps, it was simply a group of single yers that did not attract much attention. The guilds in Yunduan City wanted to use this method, but they could not. After killing for so long, quite a few yers had already killed their familiar faces. They would kill anyone who saw their faces. If they were split into two or three groups, or if they were alone, they would kill even more diligently.

    ¡°Can you make it in time?¡±Gu Fei asked young master Han as he sprinted toward the bounty assignment hall.

    ¡°Your speed is not a problem. It¡¯s fine if the others are slightly slower,¡±young master Han said.

    Thus, there was no furtherment. Gu Fei arrived at the bounty assignment hall a short whileter. Fortunately, the surveince personnel had also been monitoring theirmunication, or else Gu Fei¡¯s actions would have made them extremely nervous.

    Gu Fei walked around once he arrived at the bounty assignment hall, but there were not many people around. Since he had killed quite a few big heads here when he had first started his bounty assignment, the yers did not dare toe over anymore. Seeing that no target had appeared yet, he had originally wanted to sit on the steps, but thinking that he would be too brazen if he did so, no one would dare toe over. After giving it some thought, he decided to enter the door and hide.

    However, someone had already seen Gu Fei¡¯s action. Youthful Reflection had brought his traversing four seas archers over to collect the quest. They had been working very hard to capture all of carouse in one fell swoop. Just as he peeked out from a street, he saw thousand miles drunk pacing back and forth on the steps before entering the door. Youthful reflection hurriedly stopped everyone from advancing, ¡°Wait a minute, thousand miles drunk.¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t going to kill anyone from our guild.¡±Some yers behind him were in high spirits.

    ¡°That was before. Now that the battle is almost over, do you think thousand miles drunk will continue to give you face?¡±Youthful reflection said without even turning his head. Other than Gu Fei and young master Han, most yers did not know that Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon was full and that Gu Fei¡¯s quest was restricted.

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Wait a moment. He might have epted the quest and left after epting it!¡±Youthful reflection said.

    ¡°Then, what if he epts us? We¡¯re so close...¡±one of them said in fear. As members of traversing four seas¡¯arrow formation, all of them had quite a high PK value.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±A group of people surrounded him and beat him to the ground.

    Youthful reflection calmly waited as he contacted oathless sword, but he did not see Gu Feie out after waiting for a while.

    ¡°Could he have left?¡±Youthful reflection muttered to himself as he turned around to call out to a random person, ¡°You, go in and take a look.¡±

    This person was greatly rmed. Wasn¡¯t this a quest that would send him to his death? He hurriedly shook his head and tried to stop him, youthful reflection was furious. ¡°Thousand miles drunk is only a wanted mission now. He won¡¯t die even if he¡¯s killed. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s harder to go to jail. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Then the person with the lowest PK value should go.¡±This person was really clever. He immediately thought of a way to escape.

    Youthful reflection heard that it was indeed reasonable, so he turned around and asked, ¡°How much PK value are they?¡±

    In the end, he chose a person with low PK value. He could only brace himself and run towards the wanted mission. He looked around all the way, very sneakily.

    Youthful reflection and the others were so focused that they did not realize that someone had discovered them from behind. Sakurazaka moony and a few of his men were quite fast, so they quickly reported to young master Han that there was already an ambush.

    ¡°There¡¯s already an ambush?¡±Young Master Han frowned. Could there be someone who was faster than him? Thus, he sent another message to Gu Fei. Gu Fei was very puzzled; he did not see anyone! He thought of pulling the door open and walking out of the bounty assignment hall, only to see the archer carefully trying to push the door open. Seeing that Gu Fei was right in front of him, the archer let out a scream and turned to run away.

    Gu Fei gave chase, and youthful reflection and the others who were huddled in the streets were also panicking. Did this man not lure thousand miles drunk here by escaping like this? The group of people were filled with grief and indignation as they reprimanded this man for hisck of spirit to sacrifice himself. In order to flee for their lives, he had actually wanted to bring harm to everyone. Thus, when they saw Gu Fei teleport in front of them to stop him.., everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts and cheered for Gu Fei. Of course, all of this could only be done in their hearts, so it was not appropriate for them to say it out loud.

    However, the crowd soon saw Gu Fei and that man suddenly turn around and walk toward the street where they were hiding after exchanging a few words with each other. The crowd was once again thrown into chaos, someone angrily shouted, ¡°F * ck! That guy sold us out!¡±

    ¡°Kick him! Kick him!¡±The crowd shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±Youthful reflection berated. Gu Fei and the yer were already in front of him. Youthful reflection took a deep breath and strode out. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with sorrow, as if they would never see their vice guild leader again.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Gu Fei went forward to greet him. Youthful reflection heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. This did not seem like a greeting to someone who was about to be killed, so he answered, ¡°I¡¯m epting a bounty assignment.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Are you here to pvp?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I guess so!¡±Youthful reflection replied before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Youthful reflection was more concerned about this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡±Gu Fei smiled.

    ? ¡°Waiting for someone?¡±Youthful reflection was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for foe-herder, ck index finger, and the others... They should being, right?¡±Gu Fei was prepared to confirm this information from youthful reflection. Whether they were enemies or friends, they were all in a fight, it was definitely more than what he and young master Han could see!

    ¡°They should being.¡±Youthful reflection did not even think twice before betraying the two men. Now that their defeat against Carouse was set in stone, traversing four seas could not possibly establish a long-term friendly rtionship with either cloud herder or the ck Alliance. Moreover, the current situation of these two guilds was not that good, they had offended this troublesome fellow before them. Traversing four seas was most willing to add insult to injury at this moment. They definitely did not have anything to do with these two guilds.

    ¡°Oh, OH, that¡¯s good. You guys should hurry up and leave after receiving the Quest!¡±Gu Fei said.

    Youthful reflection nodded his head and waved his hand, causing the people on the streets toe out one after another and rush toward the bounty assignment hall together.

    The ordinary yers were not Gu Fei, so they could only take the quest one by one. It was hard to say if they were really taking the quest from carouse, so they could only return to the spawn point. Once they saw someone with a quest, they would kill them, there was nothing they could do if they did not take the right one.

    Gu Fei thought that they were just clearing their PK, but when the group of yers finished taking the quest, the bigger mistake was to take the people around them. Amidst the cacophony of curses, the group of men left just like that. Sakurazaka moony sneakily poked his head out from the street and greeted gu fei, ¡°Drunk Bro, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°The enemies haven¡¯t arrived yet,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where are our men?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet either.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s ambush them first.¡±Sakurazaka moony and his men immediately slipped into a corner.

    ¡°Keep me posted if there¡¯s any news.¡±Gu Fei felt more at ease when he saw that Sakurazaka moony was keeping an eye on them from the outside.

    Youthful reflection and his men left with beads of sweat on their foreheads! He could see through thousand miles drunk¡¯s intentions. He had already predicted carouse¡¯s current situation and knew that they would use the situation of receiving a bounty quest to exterminate the people in the spawn point, fortunately, he had locked his target on cloud herder and the ck Alliance. Youthful reflection only felt that their luck was exceptionally good this time. They had done it, but someone else was to me. How happy would they be if they did this every day?

    Youthful Reflection¡¯s thoughts ran wild as he ran into a group of people. When he raised his head, he saw that the leader was foe-herder from cloud herder. He was a warrior, and with him leading the group, they would definitely not be able to move fast. He also did not dare to travel alone, butpared to a group like youthful reflection and the others, he was much slower.

    Both sides could still be considered to be in a cooperative rtionship, and on the surface, they were quite polite. Foe-herder waved at youthful reflection. ¡°Have you epted the mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you make a lot of mistakes?¡±Foe-herder asked.

    ¡°A little...¡±as youthful reflection said this, there were already people in the group who were dejected. They said rather helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s a mission on the other side.¡±

    Of course, the other side was referring to foe-herder¡¯s people. This was obviously not their original intention. When foe-herder heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Just in time. Tell us the mission number of your blunder and we can avoid it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you still care about this...¡±youthful reflection thought silently in his heart, but he did not show it on his face at all. He told foe-herder the mission number of several blunder.

    ¡°Those few of you, go ahead. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±Foe-herder kept the mission numbers and led the team to continue their journey.

    Youthful reflection watched silently as the team jumped into the fire pit. He did not know what he was feeling. At this moment, another yer came up to them. ¡°Vice Guild leader, shall we follow them and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy!¡±Youthful reflection stopped these gossipy fellows and left after taking his men.

    Everything was as usual outside the bounty assignment hall. Sakurazaka moony and a few of his men used their peeping skills to closely monitor the girl. At this moment, the yers with speed had already arrived one after another and were looking for a ce to hide. Those who could not find a ce directly entered the house, and they could not be seen from the outside even if the door was shut. However, once they entered the house and were by thousand miles drunk¡¯s side, they could not help but feel a sense of pressure.

    ¡°Drunk Bro! Someone¡¯s here,¡±Sakurazaka Moony finally sent him a message.

    ¡°Is it confirmed?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. I can recognize enemy herder,¡±Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°How many of our men have arrived?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Most of our men from the flower patch are already here,¡±Sakurazaka Moony answered.

    ¡°Do you have any tactical arrangements?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Young Master Han hasn¡¯t arrived yet...¡±Sakurazaka Moony said. He was the one who had given the order.

    ¡°Then, you can make some arrangements. Where Are They Now?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re almost at their horses. They¡¯re on their way up the stairs,¡±Sakurazaka Moony said.

    Thus, Gu Fei did not say another word as he pulled open the door and left. Foe-herder was right in front of them, so he was in a pretty good mood. Carouse had been defeated by them. Although many yers had been swept up by thousand miles drunk¡¯s bounty mission during the process, it was important to note that the people killed by the bounty mission were only imprisoned and did not lose any levels. In this way, their strength had actually been preserved, carouse and the other guilds that were pardoned by thousand miles drunk, on the other hand, had quite a number of experts who had lost their levels due to fighting each other. Foe-herder was currently calcting the strength of the fewrge guilds, and he felt that his side might actually have the upper hand. It was just that the matter between them and thousand miles drunk was not over yet, which gave him a headache just thinking about it.

    He was in the middle of a headache! The door to the bounty assignment hall suddenly opened, and thousand miles drunk, who had given him a headache, appeared right before him. Foe-herder¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and the yers following him were also in arge group. Gu Fei did not say another word as he charged forward to attack. However, foe-herder¡¯s reaction was quite quick, and he had already used charge to slide to the side.

    Twin incineration swept past, and foe-herder quickly ran away, while the yers following him were instantly insta-killed.

    ¡°Surround him! Surround him!¡±Foe-herder roared. When he could not catch up to thousand miles drunk, he had fantasized countless times about how he wouldmand his troops to surround him when thousand miles drunk appeared in front of him. However, when thousand miles drunk really appeared in front of him, he panicked and shouted, ¡°Surround him! Surround him!¡±This was no different from notmanding his troops. In a moment, a white light rose from the crowd. Thousand Miles drunk charged out easily, but he charged straight at foe-herder.

    ¡°Cyclone!¡±Foe-herder took a step forward and released his skill. Cyclone, which was originally an offensive skill, could only be used as a defensive skill against thousand miles drunk. Foe-herder was very experienced with his skills, so Gu Fei had no choice but to dodge the attack since he did not manage to catch any openings.

    With the Guild leader personally holding the line, no one dared to immediately scatter and run away. Everyone consoled themselves by thinking that they would be sent to jail if they were killed, so they mustered up their courage and charged toward Gu Fei once more.

    However, a piece of news from the Guild made everyone¡¯s fighting spirit disappear. The yers that Gu Fei had just killed sent out a clear message in the guild channel, ¡°They didn¡¯t go to jail, but lost their levels instead! To think that thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t doing a bounty mission.¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar. Apart from the priests, none of the yers present did not have any PK points, and even the least of them would lose two levels at a time. Seeing how the few yers that were charging at them were unable to retreat in time and had already been insta-killed by Gu Fei, the rest of the yers were even more terrified, they no longer cared about having their guild leader to hold the line as they turned their heads and ran away.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s too fast!¡±Sakurazaka moony eximed, he thought that with so many enemies on their side and only Gu Fei on their side, they would have to struggle for a while. Who would have thought that they would be able to escape with such arge team just like that.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s figure appeared on the street. Blue ease and vast lushness, who did not have any speed, were not much slower than foe-herder. In fact, everyone had only arrived after Gu Fei had exchanged a few blows with them, young Master Han had already made the necessary arrangements. Although everyone was in a hurry to get into position, no matter how chaotic the situation was, it could notpare to the fleeing cloud herder. This group of yers had already lost all their fighting spirit after Gu Fei¡¯s casual sh. All they could think of was ¡®I don¡¯t want to lose a level¡¯, and they had almost forgotten that they could still wield their weapons to defend themselves.

    Blue ease and vast lushnessmander also had the skill to calmly kill off the fleeing cloud herder yers one by one. Foe-herder roared and shouted, and the message in the mercenary channel also went viral, but it waspletely unable to stop the situation. Gu Fei did not deliberately look for a target to kill. When he suddenly raised his sword in front of a yer, he thought of the issue of PK value. He quickly looked and saw that it was already 29 points, and he was almost 30, so he hurriedly stopped. However, the yer in front of him did not know what was going on. Seeing that Gu Fei¡¯s sword was about tond, he panicked and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me if I leave the Guild? Don¡¯t you want to kill me if I leave the Guild?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to kill you if I leave the guild,¡±Gu Fei replied casually.

    The yer quickly took out his guild badge, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Guild!¡±The Guild badge was something that could not be traded, discarded, or taken up by others, yet it slowly disappeared from the yer¡¯s palm. There was no doubt about it, this was the system forcefully removing a yer¡¯s guild badge after they had left the guild.

    Gu Fei was stunned. This was the first time someone had truly left the guild in front of him after chasing him for so long, and he had even taken out his guild badge to make an example of it disappearing as proof of his sincerity.

    When this man took the lead, everyone had different reactions. Vast lushness and blue ease were instructed by young master Han to shout out the slogan, ¡°Leave the Guild and don¡¯t Kill!¡±Meanwhile, the people on cloud herder¡¯s side were cursing this man¡¯s actions, some of them remained silent, while some of them were already quietly holding their guild badges in their hands, engaging in a fierce battle of ideas.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too!¡±Finally, in a certain corner of the battlefield, another person reached out his hand and allowed the guild badge in his palm to disappear.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    For a moment, those who still had a sliver of hesitation in their hearts took out their guild badges to prove that they were leaving. Foe-herder felt sorrowful in his heart. Those who were traveling with him were naturally people he trusted very much. His brothers who were familiar with each other actually chose to leave the guild at this moment. Even though someone immediately informed foe-herder that they had left the guild as a dying tactic to wait for an opportunity toe back in the future.

    ¡°An Opportunity?¡±Foe-herder sneered in his heart. What did he mean by an opportunity? Probably refers to the future will not be a thousand miles drunk hunting, that is a chance to add back it? But thousands of miles drunk dedication and his strong as well-known, this person will be so easy to let them go?

    ¡°Cloud herder in the end or finished.¡±Cloud herder enemy sighed, to meet him rushed to several yers.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Butterfly Blue Sighs and greets the numerous monthly votes cast towards him... cast, heartily! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 817 8017. The Losses Were Extremely Great

    Foe-herder, who was already in despair, no longer had anything to worry about. Thebat power he unleashed was no small matter. The few yers who hade over to kill him were actually repelled by him. However, blue ease and vast lushness were also extremely experienced and treacherous people. When they saw how unrestrained this fellow was in his killing, they didn¡¯t allow anyone to surround him. They casually sent some archers to hunt him down.

    Of course, arge proportion of archers were immortal among the flowers. Needless to say, this group of people was wretched. Foe-herder was one of the famous leaders of Yunduan City, but in the end, he ended up like this. What was even more infuriating was that when these wretched people attacked foe-herder, they looked very bored, very boring, and very unwilling. It really made foe-herder not receive any respect until he died.

    The oue of a warrior being kited by more than a dozen archers was naturally predictable. Foe-herder finally copsed in pain. Before he died, he had hoped that thousand miles drunk would give him a quick death, but Gu Fei was limited by his PK value of 29 points, he expressionlessly watched as Gu Fei was knocked down by an arrow that was filled with a wretched aura.

    Foe-herder naturally had his PK value as well, so he instantly lost his level and followed ck Index Finger¡¯s footsteps down the tragic path of falling out of the 40th level. However, what was even worse was his guild¡¯s situation.

    Quitting the guild was like an infectious disease. Once a person started, they would immediately spread the disease one by one. Some of them had followed foe-herder on quests and received the threat of losing their levels. Some of them did not evene. They only saw people quitting the Guild and were immediately moved.

    Many of the guild members were not unfamiliar with the names of these people quitting the Guild. Many of them were the elite members of cloud herder. Their quitting had a huge impact. However, why did they suddenly want to leave the guild? However, before they could receive any information, they suddenly realized that their guild leader¡¯s level had suddenly dropped..

    Hence, everyone understood that their guild had once again suffered a disastrous blow. So many of the guild¡¯s elite members could no longer hold on and chose to leave. It was time for them to make their own ns.

    Hence, leaving the Guild became a fashion in cloud herder. Among their close friends, they would privately send a message, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    The reply would usually be, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Hence, in a small circle, as long as one person said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡±. Following that, many people would say, ¡°I¡¯m leaving too¡±.

    The system¡¯s voice continued to ring out. Within half an hour, Cloud Herder¡¯s 1,050-man Guild had only 741 members left. 309 people had already chosen to leave. This wave of leaving the Guild had not stopped. Many of them had already gone to the dungeon, at the very least, they could still receive the system¡¯s message from the guild. They had seen this wave, but they had no way of knowing what had happened. The cloud herder yers in the dungeon were also shrouded in gloom.

    Gu Fei, young master Han, and the others were not aware of this situation for the time being, but oathless sword, brave surge, and the others were able to immediately grasp the situation through the inner line. Youthful reflection was a little stunned. He did not expect thousand miles drunk and the others¡¯ambush to have such a huge impact. He thought that foe-herder would just stomp his feet and shout, ¡°We¡¯ve fallen into another trap!¡±. However, ording to the informant¡¯s report, the Cloud Herder Guild channel waspletely silent at this moment. Foe-herder did note out to engage in public rtions at this critical moment. He seemed to be exhausted.

    ¡°Cloud Herder is going to be finished,¡±youthful reflection concluded.

    ¡°Carouse isn¡¯t far off either,¡±oathless swordughed. Youthful reflection had brought his men back to the spawn point. There were so many yers who had PK points, so the chance of receiving the wrong quest was far higher than receiving the right one. Youthful reflection had brought over a hundred men with him, and each of them received a quest, when he returned, he realized that there were only 13 people who received the right quest..

    ¡°This method is too inefficient.¡±Oathless sword shook his head. His subordinates had even received quests from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much, but they¡¯re all hiding at the spawn point. There¡¯s no other way,¡±youthful reflection said.

    ¡°Carouse has already suffered a great deal of damage, so I don¡¯t think we need to rush into this. If we keep attacking them, we¡¯ll eventually get rid of them.¡±Oathless sword¡¯s mind was clear at this point.

    Youthful reflection, on the other hand, was a little reluctant to give up the hard-won advantage that they had gained. However, he had to admit that there was not much chance of them getting rid of carouse at this point in time. However, if they stretched the battle line and continued this war in the future, would they really be able to smoothly get rid of carouse? It would be a little difficult to achieve this by relying solely on traversing four seas¡¯own strength, so it was still necessary to gather many friendly guilds and work together. Only then would carouse have no room for further development.

    Youthful reflection expressed his opinion, and oathless sword agreed with him. In any case, it would be a little difficult to continue controlling the current situation. This was basically repeating the path taken by foe-herder and ck index finger when dealing with enemies that defied the natural order of things, turning their initiative into passivity, and eventually dragging themselves down. Such a vivid example had just happened, so oathless sword was quite good at learning from his mistakes.

    However, the battle was not going to end so quickly. This was merely the end of the war between therge guilds, but the small and medium-sized guilds that were embroiled in this war had yet toe to a conclusion so quickly. They were still working hard to kill each other. The guilds that had been forced into a corner and were unable to fend off the onught were basically on the path of disbanding. The number of guilds in Yunduan city was rapidly decreasing, as if they were undergoing a Great Purge.

    ck index finger had almost brought his men to repeat the tragedy of foe-herder. Fortunately, foe-herder was one step ahead of him. Seeing foe-herder being beaten to such a state, ck index finger hurriedly dismissed this idea. He had alreadypromised in his heart. Fighting thousand miles drunk was truly a failed decision. Now, cloud-herder was already finished. The heroic studio that had organized this operation had not been able to fulfill their promise of help from the beginning to the end. They had ambushed them in the Oolong mountain range, using an ambush teleportation scroll to lure thousand miles drunk into a trap... these beautiful designs did not seem to be able to affect the direction of the battle at all..

    ¡°Guild leader, what should we do?¡±Many yers in the guild were deeply worried when they heard about the oue of their biggest ally, Cloud Herder¡¯s Guild. Quietly, a few members of the ck Alliance also left the guild.

    The infectious disease that had left the guild had arrived, but ck index finger was not as desperate as foe-herder. He thought of the only hope for the Guild to survive:promise with thousand miles drunk.

    Admit defeat, admit that he was wrong... that was what ck index finger thought of. It was humiliating, but there was nothing he could do. If the guild that he had built and developed fell just like that, ck index finger would feel even more sullen. He would feel depressed on both sides, but he would have a chance to beforted after one of the depressions. As for the other depressions... there would only be deeper depressions after the depressions.

    ck index finger expressed his intentions in the guild. The entire guild fell silent. No one expressed their support, but no one objected either. However, there was a very clear signal that the epidemic of leaving the Guild had stopped. It was obvious that everyone was supportive of this, but if they were to express their support now, they would appear to be useless. Thus, if they were useless, the guild leader would be the one to deal with them, everyone could just enjoy the fruits of being useless..

    ¡°ck index finger wants to have a chat with us...¡±after some thought, ck index finger¡¯s message finally reached Gu Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Well, either he admits defeat to beg for mercy, or he¡¯s trying to pull off some sort of trap. These are the only two possibilities,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide the location; he¡¯ll do it himself...¡±Gu Fei continued.

    ¡°He surrendered,¡±young master Han concluded.

    ¡°But with the current situation, it doesn¡¯t seem to matter whether he surrenders or not. In any case, it won¡¯t be a problem for sword demon and the others to get out of prison,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°He won¡¯t think that way. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll continue to find trouble with them!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°The matter has already been resolved, so what¡¯s the point of continuing to do so?¡±Gu Fei was magnanimous, but he added, ¡°But in the future, we¡¯ll prioritize them over bounty quests and the like!¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we¡¯ll have to see their sincerity in surrendering!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much money I spent just to buy the teleportation scroll?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡±...¡±Gu Fei felt that ck index finger might as well die in battle, as he was about to be extorted for money and spirit.

    Hence, when ck index finger met these two men, he indeed quickly thought of letting them die.

    Thousand Miles drunk basically did not say a word. Young Master Han¡¯s main thought from the beginning to the end was basically two words: ¡°Compensate them.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else topensate,¡±young master Han said as if he had been wronged. ¡°They had no choice but to exchange the money for it. What a tragedy...¡±

    ¡°Roughly... how much is it?¡±ck index finger braced himself. He knew with his knees that this was the time for a lion to open its mouth wide, and since ck index finger was not a wealthy person, he could only collect all the money in the end, if he really could not collect the money, he might as well close the shop and close it down!

    ¡°Let me see. We¡¯ve already used more than two hundred teleportation scrolls in this war. You know how much a teleportation scroll costs, right?¡±

    ck index finger spat out a mouthful of blood, and Gu Fei almost could not hold it in. This guy was really lying without blinking. More than two hundred teleportation scrolls? He did not even buy that many, right?

    ck index finger did a quick calction in his mind. The current price of the teleportation scrolls was neither low nor high. Over two hundred scrolls, no matter if they were real or not, were the price the other party had offered. If this was considered money, it would not be able toe down to 300,000 gold coins. His Own Guild had 1,000 members, and each of them had to pay 300 gold coins. He was still willing to take it out by force, but he did not know if these guys were willing to do so. More importantly, young master Han was still not satisfied with this, so it was clear that this debt was not the only one.

    ¡°This is truly heaven-defying. We originally had over a hundred members, yet you guys have forced more than half of them to leave. They are all experts and experts in the game. What should we do with such a severe loss of talent?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°This... this person...¡±ck index finger stuttered.

    ¡°Do you think that people are worth money or teleportation scrolls?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ck index finger did not hesitate. ¡°Scrolls are worth money.¡±

    ¡°What about elite experts? Especially super elites like the ones our guild has lost,¡±young master Han said.

    Elite My A * s, Super My A * s! ck index finger¡¯s face was filled with tears. who did not know that all of you guys were just a bunch of scumbags who had gathered at thest minute during the City War? If they were all super elites, then he would be a Super GM.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t guild leader ck saying anything?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ck index finger wiped off his sweat. ¡°Well, super elites. How super are they? I really want to see for myself.¡±

    Young Master Han sent a message, and drifting entered the private room. Drifting had snuck into ck index finger¡¯s mercenary group to y before, so ck index finger was no stranger to him. He was stunned when he saw this, young Master Han said from the side, ¡°Look, it¡¯s this super, this elite. You guys forced him to quit the guild, so he suffered a huge loss!¡±

    ck index finger was on the verge of copse. This man before him was indeed worthy of being called a ¡°Super elite,¡±but the problem was that this was clearly a special case, and he was standing right here.., it was obvious that this would be added back soon... how exactly did he settle this score?

    Drifting even greeted ck index finger and casually reminisced a little before he sat down as if there was no one else around.

    ¡°How many super elites did you withdraw with?¡±Young Master Han asked drifting.

    ¡°About seventy,¡±drifting replied.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s count it as seventy!¡±Young Master Han generously waved his hand.

    ¡°Mm. I have a good way to convert the value of super elites,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Young Master Han raised an eyebrow. ck index finger was suddenly filled with anticipation. Drifting had gotten along quite well with him back when they were in the ck mercenary group, so it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were old friends. Was this man going to help him out now?

    Thus, drifting began to suggest his idea. ¡°Let¡¯s calcte it based on the value of the equipment we have on hand! Other sses like skill, level, and so on have no standards! It¡¯s not easy to get them.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t find anyone else now,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Let¡¯s calcte it based on my equipment. I¡¯m sure there are quite a number of those guys who have better equipment than me, but there¡¯s nothing we can do even if we can¡¯t find them. Let¡¯s just suffer a little, shall we?¡±Drifting suggested.

    ¡°I see! Then, there¡¯s really nothing we can do about it. We can only calcte it based on your trash equipment. Guild leader ck, you¡¯ve really made a fortune this time,¡±young master Han said.

    ck index finger was crying. He was really crying. This was a conspiracy! This was a conspiracy! ck index finger cried out in his heart countless times. What sort of character was drifting in the game? To think that these two guys could shamelessly say that other people¡¯s equipment would be even better than drifting¡¯s, and shamelessly think that using drifting as the base number was letting ck index finger take advantage of them. was there really no justice in this world?

    While ck index finger was whimpering in grief, those two had already started counting. Drifting took a look at the equipment on his body, shaking his head and sighing as if he was looking at a pile of trash, in the end, he regretfully announced, ¡°With my current equipment, if I were to put it on the market, it would probably be around 20,000 gold coins... sigh, I¡¯m really too ashamed to face anyone!¡±

    ¡°20,000 gold coins for 70 people, that would be... 1,400,000 gold coins. Am I right?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sigh, it¡¯s my fault for not living up to my expectations. This set of equipment is only worth 20,000 gold coins,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°You guys... you guys have gone too far...¡±ck index finger finally could not take it anymore. Even so, he still did not dare to add any weight to his words, ck index finger only wanted to point out that there was a problem with the way these two guys converted their numbers.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a problem?¡±Young Master Han did not mind. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll discuss itter. Now, let¡¯s move on to the next item.¡±

    ¡°Next... next item?¡±ck index finger stuttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Next up is the issue of many of these guys going to jail.¡±. In order to avoid the powerful pursuit of guild leader ck, the remaining fifty or so super elites of our guild had no choice but to temporarily hide in the dungeon. They had sacrificed arge amount of time. We all knew that time was money. In the game, time was not just money. It was also levels, equipment, and opportunities! Think about it. If these people were not in jail but were out training normally, perhaps they would have been lucky enough to pick up a moonlit nightfalls or something. But now, because they were going to jail, they had missed out on countless opportunities that might have happened. There was really no way to evaluate this with money... but since we really could not find any other alternatives, we had no choice but to use money. ¡°Guild leader ck, how much gold coins do you think these countless losses are worth?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Just say it!¡±ck index finger was already at his wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it? I Can¡¯t say it. Time is priceless, and it¡¯s really hard to measure it with money, let alone game coins,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Perhaps, we should use RMB to make up for this loss?¡±Drifting interjected.

    ck index finger immediately stood up, wanting to strangle drifting to death. Fortunately, young master Han quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. After all, things in the game should be resolved in-game!¡±

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t count it. Give me the sum and I¡¯ll listen to it!¡±ck index finger was already in despair. He would definitely not be able to afford the one million gold coins just now. He continued to listen because he was a little curious. He was curious as to what these shameless fellows would be able to calcte out of the money.

    Young Master Han would not disappoint anyone. Next, he calcted thebor cost of Gu Fei¡¯s pursuit and pvp, as well as the transportation allowance that Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdy was forced to leave due to this matter, thus, dusky cloud, who hade from Yueye City to help out, had to pay for this favor. Oh, he had forgotten about blue ease and the others who had rushed over from Whitestone city. They were even further away, so this favor would be even greater, and the fees would be even higher. In addition, those who had defied the heavens and suffered such a blow were the ones who had to pay for the construction fees when faced with reconstruction. After calcting all these bits and pieces, young master Han wrote down countless zeros on a piece of scrap paper, he then passed the number to ck index finger, ¡°I¡¯ve listed the numbers quite neatly. Guild leader ck, please do a vertical addition!¡±

    ck index finger actually did a quick calction and finally came to a conclusion, ¡°Four million gold coins. HMM, that¡¯s it, right?¡±

    ¡°There might be some that I¡¯ve overlooked, but I think that it¡¯s not good to be insatiable. We should be satisfied with this number. If the guys out of prison have anyints, it¡¯s my responsibility to never let theme after the ck president again.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡±The ck index finger nodded, the face is pale, just a wave of the hand, has already torn the piece of paper to calcte the ount to two halves.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The monthly ticket rushed to the top of the ssified list... But the students familiar with it must know that at the beginning of every month, the butterflies would be so fierce, and then they would be overtaken again and again, skate all the way to the end of the crane... do you know how it feels when you run out of ski runs and run off the cliff into the wind? That¡¯s the way it is. Will this month be like this again? (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 818 8018, Compensation For Peace

    Mocking, taunting, despising -- these ck index fingers could all be tolerated. Moreover, he had long been mentally prepared. He knew that the guy he was about to face was also strong in terms of mental trauma. However, the extortion of four million gold coins made him very helpless, because this was something he could not do at all. Since he could not do it, then there was no point in enduring any longer. Just die! ck index finger tore off the piece of paper and turned his gaze to thousand miles drunk.

    Gu Fei did not move. He felt that since young master Han had agreed to sit with ck index finger at this ce, it meant that he had to achieve something. There was no reason for him to shamelessly provoke ck index finger. There was no benefit in doing so, as it did not seem to be young master Han¡¯s style.

    Seeing ck index finger furiously tear up the bill, Young Master Han did not get angry. Instead, he chuckled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡±

    ck index finger remained expressionless and did not reply to young master Han. He was already calcting in his heart if he were to make the first move and go all out, whether or not he would have the chance to achieve some sort of victory before thousand miles drunk insta-killed him. At this moment, in the tavern¡¯s private room, the space was narrow. If he were to use whirlwind sh... ck index finger was in the middle of his thoughts, all of a sudden, he heard young master Han slowly say, ¡°Guild Master ckhand, are you only here to represent your guild this time? You are not the only guild that has made a mistake this time!¡±

    ck index finger was startled when he heard this, and his brain quickly began to work again. He only heard Gu Fei remind young master han, ¡°His name is ck index finger. What is a ck Hand?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Feel free to call him that. People will understand anyway,¡±young master Han said.

    ck index finger no longer had the time to be angry at young master Han for randomly giving him a name. He finally understood young master Han¡¯s motive. A single guild would not be able to afford four million gold coins no matter what. ck index finger originally thought that young master Han had no intention of settling the matter and was deliberately looking for trouble here, but now he finally knew.., it turned out that ck index finger really wanted to collect this sum of money. His target was not limited to himself, but all the guilds that they were cooperating with this time..

    The total number of people participating in the guilds had been roughly calcted. There were more than 20,000 people. Based on 20,000,4,000,000 gold coins would be divided into 200 gold coins for each person. With this calction, the asking price of 4,000,000 gold coins became very realistic. 200 gold coins was a sum that most yers would have by now. Due to the adjustment of the currency rules, the trading market was deserted. Everyone was saving money instead of spending it. 200 gold coins would not embarrass anyone at all. This was a sum that would cause some heartache, but it would not cause any heartache.

    ¡°Everyone made the mistake. There¡¯s no reason for Guild leader ck and Your Guild to bear the responsibility, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ck index finger was extremely touched by young master Han¡¯s words. He had actually wanted to say this when young master Han was doing his calctions. The ck Alliance was not the only one who had caused all of this! Why should they bear all of the consequences?

    ¡°The current situation is so obvious. If we continue to fight, we¡¯ll only suffer more and more losses. Now that everyone has PK value on their backs, any random piece of equipment that drops would be worth more than 200 gold coins, right?¡±Young Master Han continued to do his calctions for ck index finger.

    ck index finger did not answer as he was deep in thought. If they were to split the losses evenly, money was no longer a problem. However, the problem was whether everyone was willing to ept it. To put it bluntly, this matter was actually quite humiliating. With so many yers around, there were bound to be some brave men. If there were arge number of yers who would rather die than submit, then this matter would surely fall apart.

    ¡°Guild leader ck, I believe you¡¯ll need time to consider this, but it¡¯s best if you can hurry up. Right now, there are yers dropping levels and equipment every minute,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°But the current situation in the main city isn¡¯t under your control, is it?¡±ck index finger asked doubtfully. From what he could see, the trigger for this current situation was that fellow, brave surge. He had appeared at the most untimely and untimely location, and he had even made the most untimely move, causing the situation to spiral out of control. Right now, almost all the guilds in the main city were engaged in battle. ck index finger and his 20,000-plus men were rather insignificant among them. Furthermore, they were currently working together with oathless sword and the others to suppress brave surge¡¯s group, giving them quite the upper hand.

    ¡°The current situation? That¡¯s a fight between your guilds, and it has nothing to do with us. Our targets have always been very clear, so don¡¯t you know that?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ck index finger was taken aback when he heard this. Indeed, the division of forces in the main city was rather vague at the moment. Everyone was looking for guilds that they usually did not deal with to kill their opponents. Many guilds were simply lying down and getting shot at, before they began to defend themselves, they then went to look for other guilds lying down to shoot at them. They were not like thousand miles drunk and the others, who had a clear target and a clear purpose. Their lethality was also not on the same level.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±ck index finger said that he would think about it, which meant that he himself was quite agreeable to it. Thinking about it was actually to contact the other guild leaders to find out the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°Thispensation... is there any room for negotiation?¡±ck index finger offered hisst hope.

    Young Master Han slowly shook his head. ck index finger sighed and casually greeted the three before he left.

    ¡°Do you think this will work?¡±Drifting asked when he saw ck index finger leave.

    ¡°Whether it works or not will benefit us more than harm,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°If it works, then we¡¯ll just take the money. If it doesn¡¯t work, then it means that there are different opinions in their guild, or if there are different voices in the same guild. If there are differences, then there will naturally be people who choose to leave. Compared to this guy¡¯s threats of ¡®quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill¡¯, it will be faster,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better for them to ept this condition,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°From the guild¡¯s Point of view, that¡¯s indeed the case. At the very least, they can protect the guild. ¡°That¡¯s why the guild leaders will most likely agree to it. It all depends on how they convince the yers in the guild. The only obstacle is...¡±young master Han suddenly stopped at this point.

    ¡°Was it this guy who shouted the slogan ¡®quit the Guild and don¡¯t Kill¡¯?¡±Drifting turned to look at Gu Fei.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°This gives these people a way out...¡±

    ¡°However, quitting the guild is also very costly. Right now, it only costs 200 gold coins. If it were me, I would definitely pay for it,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°But there will always be people who don¡¯t have much guild points...¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Drifting nodded his head as well. He then turned to Gu Fei, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and kill a few more people and tell them that you¡¯re not quitting the Guild? I have a list of names right here!¡±It was obvious that drifting was coveting this huge sum of 4,000,000, he worked very hard and even took the initiative to collect the list of names, a job that he hated to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Yueye City to take a bath in pvp.¡±Gu Fei stood up.

    ¡°Oh? Are you nning to change your slogan and kill someone after washing up in pvp?¡±Drifting¡¯s eyes sparkled, while Gu Fei¡¯s gaze was cold.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you lend me your equipment? I¡¯ll do it.¡±Drifting was now wearing a set of equipment that was suitable for mages to deal damage. If he were to change into Gu Fei¡¯s night spirit robe and moonlit nightfalls, he would only be able to insta-kill Gu Fei. Speed and whatnot were not important. The opponent would definitely pounce on him with a single spell.

    In the end, a white light shed, and Gu Fei had already teleported away.

    The two men were both helpless. It was obvious that Gu Fei was not willing to do this, as he had more moral integrity than the two of them.

    Yunduan city had already entered a peaceful solution to their heaven-defying dispute, so Gu Fei had no use for it for the time being. Thus, he flew over to Yueye city toplete his quest. This made the surveince team nervous. Yueye city was not peaceful at the moment, and there were plenty of yers with PK points. If this guy were to go all out, he would probably fill up the dungeon in no time, right?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the program? It¡¯s been so long, and they still haven¡¯t solved it?¡±The leader could not hold it in any longer. Should he send another GM over to ask Gu Fei to cooperate instead ofpleting the quest? The gamepany was still trying to save face!

    One of his subordinates immediately gave the other party a call. The answer was that they still needed some more time. Everyone turned to look at the leader. The leader looked helplessly at the ceiling, ¡°Let him farm for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when he¡¯s about to die.¡±

    Gu Fei did not immediately start the quest when he arrived at Yueye City. He knew that dusky cloud and the others were making a big move at the moment, and this matter was more or less due to them helping him. He would not be able to see the guild when he epted the quest.., gu Fei would feel bad if he were to cause trouble for dusky cloud and the others once he epted the quest. Thus, he contacted Dusky Cloud First and asked him to provide a list of the enemy¡¯s names so that he couldplete the quest himself.

    Dusky cloud was ted when he heard this help. He immediately gave Gu Fei a list of the enemy¡¯s experts¡¯names, not holding back at all.

    ¡°Bring me as many as you have!¡±Gu Fei indicated to dusky cloud that he was still being too polite, which was why he had only sent him these ten or so names.

    ¡°How many pvp points do you want to clear?¡±Dusky cloud was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just finish the quest for a while after I¡¯m done. We¡¯re almost done on our end,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Dusky cloud was shocked. Even though the enemies were unable to deal with Gu Fei, they were still an alliance of tens of thousands of yers, yet this guy actually managed to take care of them all by himself?

    ¡°The situation is quiteplicated. We¡¯re settling this peacefully now,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s best if we can stabilize the current situation. It¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge!¡±Dusky cloud said.

    Gu Fei saw that this man was indeed worthy of being the person who had stood firm under Silver Moon¡¯s oppression back then. Just from these words, he could tell that this man was actually quite patient and had a lot of perseverance.

    Gu Fei did not say anything about dusky cloud¡¯s n to settle the score after autumn. He only epted all the quests that dusky cloud had given him. Seeing that their PK value was not low and that they were probably experts, Gu Fei was naturally very happy. However, there was actually one person who could not ept the quest, which was naturally because he did not have any PK value, gu Fei sent a message over, ¡°Old Cloud, did you give me a priest? I¡¯m here on a bounty mission, not as an assassin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH. I was too careless. I was too careless.¡±Dusky cloud scrolled through the list he had just posted. Sure enough, there was a well-known priest in the enemy formation. For a moment, he really ignored this question and only sent over the list of yers that he felt were difficult to deal with.

    Yueye city, a close neighbor of Yunduan City, had been poisoned by thousand miles drunk quite a bit, so they were more or less numb to it. Moreover, the PVP standards here were quite high, so they could better understand how terrifying Gu Fei¡¯s strength was. At this moment, Gu Fei stepped out of the formation and pointed at the opposing team¡¯s experts. Three of them quickly entered the dungeon, and quite a few of them who had attempted to obstruct Gu Fei¡¯s path were killed by Gu Fei. The opponents knew that dusky cloud and the top hitman in the game were friends, but prideful emperor and weed, who were the leaders, thought that Gu Fei was busy with Yunduan City¡¯s matters, so they had no reason to have time to take care of this side. Who would have thought that he would suddenly appear here, they were not even a match for the Ten Guild Alliance, so their morale plummeted, and they began to feel extremely unsettled.

    On Yunduan City¡¯s side, ck index finger quickly contacted the various guild leaders after leaving the tavern. He hesitated for a moment before calling foe-herder to join them. The powerful Cloud Herder Guild was already over, but those who had yet to leave the guild at this point in time were most likely either sentimental about the guild or unwilling to part with their guild points. These people might actually be supporters of thepensation im. ck index finger was now in need of a voice of support. He felt that young master Han was adamant about not relenting on the four million, only wanting to force him to do his best to push for this matter. He wanted to see how many people would support him first, and there was still a possibility of negotiating the price. Four million... This was just a wild calction. What two hundred scrolls, what Super Elite? ck index finger would not believe such nonsense even if he had water in his head. Of course, he did not dare to pass on this list to everyone. He wanted to pay some money to settle this matter, and this shameless bill would be of no help in persuading everyone.

    Quite a few guild leaders were currently fighting on the frontlines. There were also some who were unlucky enough to be sent to jail when Gu Fei was randomly doing a quest. Since they could not contact him at the moment, ck index finger tried to find the second-inmand of their guild. Hearing ck index finger say that it was an important matter and that they had to discuss it face to face, everyone gathered together.

    When ck index finger saw this group of people, he was on the verge of tears. Just a day ago, most of those present were guild leaders who were rather famous in Yunduan city. However, looking at them now, their faces were all covered in sweat. Their equipment had been through a long period of battle, so their durability seemed to have deteriorated. What was even more tragic was their level. Two-thirds of those present had more or less lost their levels, for example, ck index finger and foe-herder, the two giants, had directly fallen past the 40th level. In short, it was a miserable situation.

    ¡°What are everyone busy with right now?¡±ck index finger asked.

    Half of them were very unhappy on the spot. They said that they had an emergency, but were they here to say such nonsense? One of them said with a very unhappy expression, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, do you still remember why we gathered together?¡±ck index finger said.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with pain. Everyone was very busy right now, and what they were busy with did not seem to have anything to do with their original intentions. Everyone was already selectively suffering from amnesia. Regarding that matter, they knew that they had already failed. They hadpletely failed. No one would have thought that brave surge¡¯s despicable actionsst time would actually cause the entire city to be even livelier than during the city war. Right now, every guild could be said to be too busy to take care of themselves. Even when they were at their peak condition, they would still be tormented by thousand miles drunk until they vomited blood, let alone now?

    Right now, everyone was only worried that thousand miles drunk would suddenly jump out and give them a fatal blow. Everyone turned to look at foe-herder at the same time. He had suffered a fatal blow. After an ambush, the guild was basically crippled.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance now,¡±ck index finger said slowly.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were numb. Was he going to deal with thousand miles drunk again? How many times in the day had he said that he had such an opportunity? which time had he not made himself vomit blood. At this time, it was already a good thing that thousand miles drunk did not take the initiative toe knocking on their door. Why would he still want to create an opportunity? Everyone looked at ck index finger and did not want to hear any more.

    ck index finger carefully observed everyone¡¯s expressions. He was very pleased with this reaction. Everyone was desperate to deal with thousand miles drunk, so they would like what he had to say this time. Seeing that there were already people who wanted to turn around and leave, ck index finger hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a chance to reconcile with thousand miles drunk and a very heaven-defying opportunity.¡±

    When everyone heard this, they were indeed energized. The spirit that they had not seen for a long time appeared on these guys¡¯lifeless faces. There were already people who could not wait to ask ¡°What Opportunity?¡±And there were even people who thought faster.., they had already thought of something and opened their mouths to ask, ¡°Did they offer conditions?¡±

    ck index finger nodded.

    ¡°What conditions?¡±

    ¡°Compensation,¡±ck index finger said the key point.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ck index finger stretched out four fingers. He wanted to see how these people¡¯s mental endurance was.

    ¡°Forty thousand?¡±A very ignorant guild leader guessed.

    ¡°Forty thousand?¡±Before ck index finger could say anything, foe-herder by the side already scoffed, ¡°This is extortion aimed at all of us. Forty thousand is just the number of beggars. Looking at our numbers, I think it should be four million, right?¡±

    ¡°Four million?¡±Several people were already screaming. ck index finger slowly nodded his head. Someone wanted to curse, but foe-herder was already calcting. ¡°If each of us were to split it, it would be less than two hundred gold coins per person. The other party has already calcted the number of our people and offered a price.¡±

    Everyone was silent. All the guild leaders had already begun to calcte their own numbers.

    ¡°Yunduan City is in chaos right now. We can still hold on to this situation. Now, thousand miles drunk and the others have escaped. We don¡¯t know where their manpower came from. In short, they¡¯re not some guild in Yunduan City. They won¡¯t be attacked. All they have to do is find a target and deal a fatal blow... besides that, have you all forgotten about brave surge¡¯s idiotic move? ¡°At that time, he had obviously chosen to stand on the side that defied the heavens. What about traversing the four seas? ¡°What about the colorful clouds? ¡°Their firepower was sucked away by brave surge. If it wasn¡¯t for Brave Surge¡¯s despicable action, what kind of situation do you think we would be in now?¡±

    Everyone continued to remain silent.

    ¡°Our life and death are now in the hands of thousand miles drunk and the others...¡±ck index finger concluded.

    ¡°Think about it,¡±said the ck index finger. ¡°We¡¯ll have a show of handster.¡±.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Think about it. We¡¯ll take a monthly voteter. As for what to vote, we¡¯ll discuss it after the vote! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 819 819, Borrowing Money To Cause Trouble

    The hall was very quiet. None of the guild leaders made a sound, but there was nock of exchanges during this period of time. There were also acquaintances and strangers among the guild leaders. Those who were familiar with each other were secretlymunicating with each other through messages. ck index finger was the busiest at this moment. Many people had sent messages asking him many details, making him angry again, he roared, ¡°What message? How many times have I said it? We¡¯re all in the same boat. What can¡¯t we all discuss together?¡±

    The Guild leader who was still receiving the news was stunned. His face turned a little awkward, but he quickly returned to normal. However, the result was that everyone looked at each other, and suddenly, no one spoke again.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anyone else who has a way to get rid of thousand miles drunk, why don¡¯t you share it with us and we can discuss it,¡±ck index finger said.

    Everyone fell silent. If there was a way, they would have killed thousand miles drunk long ago, and it would still be the current situation.

    Finally, one of the guild leaders opened his mouth and asked the question that everyone was most concerned about, ¡°How can we guarantee that they will stop after receiving the money?¡±

    ck index finger nced at him. ¡°If you have another way, then you can question this question again.¡±

    Everyone fell silent again. ck index finger obviously meant that they had no other choice at all.

    However, the guild leader who was pushed back by ck index finger unhappily said, ¡°If it¡¯s not credible, at least we won¡¯t have to lose money. Why don¡¯t we worry about this problem?¡±

    ¡°This is already our only chance. At the very least, everyone should have no doubt about the character of the heaven-defying guild leader, Sword Demon, right?¡±

    ¡°But sword demon is currently in prison!¡±

    ¡°What kind of question is that? We can definitely make this deal in front of Sword Demon in the dungeon and get his promise.¡±ck index finger had not been idle for a long time, so he had already sorted out a lot of questions. Whether or not he could be trusted was naturally something that he had to consider from the start. There was no way he would forget such an important question.

    ¡°Alright... then let¡¯s take a gamble. How many people do we have left?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just do the Math?¡±

    Hence, the guild leaders reported the number of people in their guilds. In total, it was still enough for 20,000 people. However,pared to the initial stic surgery, thousands of people were gone. ck index finger only noticed that some of the guilds he had notified didn¡¯te at all. They had quietly left long ago. However, they only found out about this at this moment.

    ¡°We have enough people for 20,000, but we¡¯re willing to ept this condition for 20,000?¡±A guild leader began to worry again.

    ¡°If they¡¯re not willing, we can only ask them to leave,¡±ck index finger said.

    The guild leaders looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This way, at least we can protect the guild. Otherwise...¡±ck index finger couldn¡¯t help but nce at foe-herder. He wanted to say the rest, but it was hard to say, in the end, foe-herder actually took the initiative to continue, ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll be like our cloud herder. If we continue to be hunted down and threatened like this, even if our brothers in the guild are still standing, how can I have the face to let my brothers hold on like this? ¡°To be honest, before ck Guild leader brought this news, I had already considered disbanding the Guild and letting our brothers go their separate ways...¡±

    Foe-herder¡¯s words were undoubtedly the most convincing. His guild was currently in the worst situation, and half of it had already been destroyed. Even if they persevered for a while now, who knew how far they would fall in Yunduan city.

    A guild was something that most yers could do. However, as the guild leader, especially the one who had created and brought along the guild leader, the amount of affection he had to give was extraordinary. Protecting the guild was a huge temptation for them... This was also why the bunch of guild leaders had been considering the feasibility of this matter the moment they heard ck index finger¡¯s words, no one had revealed any of their bloodlust... their bloodlust had long been worn down by Gu Fei¡¯s repeated blows. Right now, all they wanted to do was to do their best to protect what was important to them.

    ¡°But... If we don¡¯t have too many members and leave the guild, will the rest of us still be able to amass this huge sum of four million?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this as well. I¡¯ve noticed one thing. This four million bid might sound scary at first, but if we were to split it evenly, it would be a very easy price to bear. So I think the other side also fully considered our affordability when they made the offer, and didn¡¯t embarrass us by randomly giving us an amount we couldn¡¯tplete. Since the other side understands this, then when our number of people supporting this thing drops sharply, I think maybe they will also make a little concession based on our new number...¡±said ck index finger.

    When he said this, ck index finger found it difficult to make a convincing expression on his face. This was because he had always suspected that these four million were really considering whether they were ying them or not. When he thought about the 200 or so scrolls, the 70 super elites, the price of favors, and the transportation fees, ck index finger would rather believe that it was thetter. However, at this moment, he could not say these things no matter what. He could see that all the guild leaders were already moved. ck index finger himself was eager to achieve this. Especially when he saw the fate of cloud herder, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡°Everyone, raise your hands and vote. No matter what, I agree.¡±Foe-herder was the most desperate of all the guild leaders. He was the one who needed the most life-saving straw. ck index finger let out a long breath. Calling foe-herder over was too normal a decision. This hopeless fellow had truly affected everyone¡¯s emotions, causing them to view the problem from a pessimistic perspective. In the end, they had no choice but to agree.

    As expected, with foe-herder leading the way, many guild leaders quickly raised their hands. Some of the hesitant yers slowly began to raise their hands after seeing that there were many people raising their hands. Moreover, the yers who raised their hands consciously stood to the side. In the end, it was no longer a show of hands, it was simply a show of hands. Two minutester, only three guild leaders were still standing there hesitating.

    ¡°What do the three of you mean? Do you still need to think about it, or have you already decided not to walk the same path as us?¡±ck index finger asked.

    ¡°We...¡±the three of them looked at each other, but did not say a word.

    Although foe-herder was in despair, his IQ did not drop. Seeing the three of them acting so sneakily, his heart stirred and he said, ¡°You want us to be the Touchstone? After you find out that the conditions are really feasible, you can go and ask forpensation?¡±

    The three of them were indeed shocked when they heard this. They immediately denied it, indicating that they only wanted to think about it again.

    ¡°One minute,¡±ck index finger said, ¡°One more minute. If you don¡¯t participate, I¡¯m sorry. During the negotiation process, we must first say that the three of you are not willing. Otherwise, do you think that the three of you will me us?¡±

    ck index finger¡¯s words were equivalent to cutting off the three of them from their scheming ways. In less than a minute, the three of them finally stood on their side.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s negotiate with the members of our own guild! Those who are not willing, we have to take advantage of them. We have to let them understand that they will lose their guild and fight alone,¡±ck index finger said.

    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. One of them said, ¡°Do you mean that we need to hand over the names of those yers who aren¡¯t willing to quit to thousand miles drunk?¡±

    ck index finger was expressionless. ¡°Otherwise, how are we going to convince the other party to reduce the price? Or are you willing to offer 300,400, or 5600 each?¡±

    The guild leaders fell silent. The situation that had already been decided was now being filled with hesitation.

    ck index finger was rather decisive. These hesitant expressions were especially annoying in his eyes, he coldly said, ¡°Everyone, our primary goal now is to protect the guild, not to protect someone in the guild. Everything should be focused on the interests of the guild. If we can¡¯t even make such a small sacrifice at this time, why do we still need to protect him?¡±

    Silence. This was the umpteenth time in this gathering of the guild leaders that everyone had fallen into silence. After a long while, someone finally spoke up, ¡°I think, I¡¯ll first ask the Guild brothers for their intentions before deciding if we should go down this path!¡±

    The moment they left, a bunch of hesitant people hurriedly nodded their heads, indicating that they would do the same.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±ck index finger was toozy to say anything. He had already decided that even if none of the guilds were willing to do it in the end, he would bring his remaining manpower and negotiate with those heaven-defying yers topensate them for their losses and apply for protection. From the moment ck index finger had this thought, the guild alliance that had surrounded and annihted the heaven-defying yers hadpletely disintegrated. They were now in a state where they were on their own in the face of a great disaster.

    ck index fingerpletely ignored the people from the other guilds. After taking a deep breath, he sent a message in the guild channel, ¡°Everyone, try your best to let go of what you¡¯re doing. I have something very important to say...¡±

    There were all sorts of reasons for him to negotiate with the guild members. Some said that the guild¡¯s interests were the most important, some said that they wanted to maintain the spark of revolution for revenge in the future, and some said that they had no other choice if they wanted to live on... In any case, they were all tragic and tragic.., during this process, the cloud herder guild was 100% mentioned as an example.

    Admit defeat and lose money.

    No matter how much they talked about it, this was actually the case. What surprised the guild leaders was that the resistance they received was much smaller than they had imagined. When the majority of the yers in the Guild heard this solution, they all let out sounds of relief. It turned out that they were already tired... countless people were already hesitating whether they should leave the guild to avoid this storm, but now.., they could spend 200 gold to get rid of that terrifying killer¡¯s entanglement. 200 gold was a very delicate figure. As long as a yer who had seen a bit of the world, he would not feel the heartache of 200 gold. If not for the currency adjustment that temporarily blurred the value of the money, most people would not even blink at 200 gold.

    ¡°Smooth, very smooth! Our Guild has all agreed! ! !¡±One of the guild leaders was the first to get excited.

    ¡°Three of our guild members left!¡±The result was also very beautiful.

    ¡°Five of us!¡±

    ¡°The four of me...¡±

    ¡°I, a yer who temporarily has no money, want to support you even if you want to borrow money!¡±

    Inparison, the ck Alliance had the most people who left, reaching 49 people. It could not be helped, as their guild had thergest poption! Moreover, as arge guild, there were many experts, and experts always had more self-esteem. To be honest, ck index finger felt a great heartache when he saw that there were 32 people among the 49 people who had left. Those were people who were not easy to recruit! However, now that ck index finger had ruthlessly written down the names of these 49 people, he would unceremoniously hand them over to heaven-defying experts, so that they would not have a good ending.

    The number of yers that the various guilds had recently calcted was still over 20,000, so there was no doubt that four million gold coins was worth it. ck index finger quickly sent a message to young master Han, requesting that theyplete the transaction in the dungeon, the heaven-defying guild leader, Sword Demon, wouldplete the transaction in front of him. Young Master Han readily agreed to the request and informed Gu Fei, asking him if he wanted toe and take a look at this historic moment.

    Young Master Han and the others had arrived a little earlier in the dungeon. ck index finger and the others still had to collect the money, and with the war raging in Yunduan City, even though the twenty thousand men were already trying their best to force their way into the fight.., they would still be identally dragged into the fight. However, the various guild leaders had already given their final orders. They were determined not to engage in any more battles, and they were determined to put an end to this heaven-defying matter and have a good rest.

    In the dungeon, all the heaven-defying yers hade online, which was naturally what young master Han had instructed them to do. He had intentionally gone offline to contact brother assist, while in the dungeon, these people had left a way to contact each other offline as they were preparing to go online together. Brother assist was one of their contacts, and at this moment, all of them had appeared in the dungeon.

    Compared to thest time he hade here, a lot of time had passed, and quite a number of people had left the dungeon. Gu Fei looked left and right at the empty cell. He really wanted to ask if the issue of theck of GM cells had been resolved yet.

    ¡°Why did you call everyone here? Quick, quick, quick, I¡¯m about to leave!¡±Brother assist anxiously asked.

    ¡°Right, right, right. Quick, tell us. We¡¯re about to leave.¡±Quite a number of people had already run out of time, waiting for thest minute before they left.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it! If you don¡¯t say it, we won¡¯t be able to hear you anymore!¡±Someone shouted wildly when they saw young master Han¡¯s unhurried manner.

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes at this bunch of people and proceeded to mock them, ¡°Once we¡¯re out of here, won¡¯t we just walk in through the main entrance?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. However, the more people there were, the more power there was. Someone quickly thought of an excuse, ¡°We¡¯ll have to pay for that!¡±The fee for visiting the prison was not cheap.

    ¡°Money? hahahaha, what is Money?¡±Young Master Hanughed out loud as brother assist and the others, who had only been in prison for a minute, left..

    The bunch of men were left with no choice but to pay the prison visit fee and quickly ran back. When they saw that young master Han was still standing there silently, they all said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Quickly tell us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it,¡±young master Han said.

    The bunch of men went crazy. Aside from brother assist, who had long gotten used to this man¡¯s viciousness and was still able to hold on, the others all had the urge to risk their lives with young master Han.

    Brother assist looked at the others still in the prison, all of them beaming with joy. It was obvious that young master Han had brought great news, but when he saw sword demon, his expression did not seem too happy. What was it that everyone was happy about, but sword demon did not seem to be too happy about it? Just as Brother Assist was thinking about it, Royal God call was already shouting, ¡°Brother assist, we¡¯re Rich!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Rich in what?¡±Brother assist quickly asked.

    ¡°Four million! That guy extorted four million from those guys!¡±Royal God call yelled.

    ¡°Four million? Ah...¡±brother assist quickly calcted that it was a heaven-defying split of more than fifty people, each of whom had more than eighty thousand. It was a huge sum! It was really a huge sum! It was no wonder sword demon was not too happy about it. Of course, he was not too keen on extortion..

    Just as everyone was getting excited, ck index finger and the others finally arrived at the dungeon. There were quite a few of their subordinates in the dungeon at the moment. When those guys mentioned four million, they already felt that something was amiss. Now that they saw their guild leader appear in the dungeon all at once.., they were all stunned.

    The guild leaders were also sweating profusely. They had actually forgotten about these guys in the dungeon just by negotiating with others outside.

    ¡°I was wondering why the money wasn¡¯t right...¡±one of them said. When each of their guilds received money, it was slightly different from the theoretical figure. For a moment, they didn¡¯t react. Only after entering the dungeon did they realize that there was such a group of people who had been forgotten.

    However, all the guilds had managed to make up for the difference. At this point, they had already brought over 4,000,000 RMB with them. These guys in the dungeon.., they had saved a lot of money... yet, they were doing a transaction in front of these guys that they had no idea about, causing all the guild leaders to feel embarrassed, including ck index finger, who had always been very determined.

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re here!¡±Young Master Han was rather enthusiastic, and the yers inside and outside of heaven-defying prison also expressed their great wee. Everyone loved giving out money boys.

    When ck index finger saw this, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. He had brought all four million, but he still had to do something like haggling. ck index finger walked up with a troubled expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Han. Due to the resistance of some of our guild members, we have some difficulty collecting money. I wonder if we can reduce it a little more?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Young Master Han¡¯s straightforward reply surprised everyone present. ck index finger did not even have the time to express his gratitude when the yers who were extremely heaven-defying already shouted ¡°No!¡±In protest. However, those who were slightly shrewd among them remained silent as they stared fixedly at young master Han. They had expected young master Han¡¯s ¡°Sure¡±to be some sort of foreshadowing.

    ¡°As long as any of you can answer one of my questions correctly, his guild will be able to pay back all the money they owe him.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s tone was extremely arrogant, as he did not treat the money he did not receive as his own at all.

    The various guild leaders were naturally overjoyed as they listened to the heaven-defying crowd¡¯s protests. They quickly nodded their heads and said, ¡°No problem. What question is it?¡±ck index finger was especially eager to give it a try. His guild had thergest number of members, of course, he had thergest share of the 4,000,000,

    ¡°This question is a little difficult, so I¡¯ll allow you to answer it using a message. Right now, my friend is open. Now, please listen to the question,¡±young master Han announced, causing the various guild leaders to nod their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Among these guys, who¡¯s the Mole?¡±Young Master Han pointed at the heaven-defying yers inside and outside the prison. At the same time, Gu Fei was already holding moonlit nightfalls in his hands.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This month¡¯s ssified monthly ticket is really intense and tense. Students must treat it seriously, carefully, and seriously without losing their liveliness... in short, throw as hard as you can... (to be continued, if you want to know what the afterlife will be like, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 820 820, The Beautiful Four Million

    Once these words were said, everyone inside and outside the prison, whether they were friends or foes, fell silent. Brother assist and the others had just entered the dungeon and had even pondered about this mole. Deep waters had evene up with many bad ideas, but in the end, there was no reasonable way to find him. It was quite difficult to find a mole in the game.

    In contrast, it was very difficult to be a spy in real life. Eavesdropping on a phone call, taking out a safe, and entering a confidentialputer were all risks. In the game, everyone was no longer so professional. It was basically just a name in the guild, so they could receive messages from the guild channel at any time. It would be even better if they could get to the core position. Sending messages to their own people was such a dangerous thing. As long as they sent messages or sent emails in the game, or even contacted offline, the system would know about it and keep it a secret. There was no need to be afraid of being exposed. What was even more worrying was that even if they were to be exposed, so what? If they were to leave the Guild and go back to their own guild, they would still be a hero... if it was a mole in real life, they would not be far from death if they were to be exposed. That would be true death! The psychological pressure was many times worse.

    It would be very difficult to dig out the mole. Otherwise, the guild leaders of the variousrge guilds would not sit idly by and watch as their own guilds mixed with so many other guilds. However, Young Master Han had taken advantage of this unique situation and used a special method to openly dig up a very heaven-defying mole. It was truly incisive.

    The very heaven-defying yers were looking at each other, while ck index finger and the others were also looking at each other. However, everyone had quite the same opinion. Young Master Han¡¯s move was very incisive, and the mole was probably about to be exposed.

    Everyone thought the same, including the traitor himself. This person was also extremely single-minded, and he knew that he was likely to be betrayed by the Guild leader. Since he had betrayed him, it would be better for him to betray him. Thus, a strange scene happened. One of the men who was still in the dungeon suddenly leaped over to the prison door, he shouted loudly, ¡°I am the traitor!¡±

    Boos were heard all over the ce. At this moment, no one could be bothered to be angry, as they were all shocked by the actions of this traitor. Many people could not figure out why he was so brave to admit it. Did he really think that there was such a thing as leniency if he confessed?

    In the end, the one who exposed the truth was still young master Han. He smiled and said, ¡°Since this friend here has a very high awareness and is very skilled in answering questions, dear guild leaders, you are all in deep trouble. If you can not get a discount, you can pay the original price!¡±

    Everyone came to a sudden realization. This traitor knew that he was going to be sold by the Guild leader for money, so he decided to be the first to expose the truth while the guild leaders were still hesitating. For him, the oue would be the same, but for the Guild leader who had lost the opportunity to answer the question, he could not save the money he wanted.

    The guild leaders were all depressed as they handed over the money gloomily.

    ¡°Let me do the Dirty Words!¡±Brother assist bravely rushed over to receive the money pouch. It was the easiest way to build a rtionship when yers who were extremely heaven-defying were besieged and imprisoned together, seeing Brother Assist¡¯s current state, the guys inside and outside the prison cheered together, ¡°Brother Assist, do you have such a high burden?¡±

    ¡°What Do You Care?¡±Brother assist did not even turn his head.

    ck index finger and the others were naturally embarrassed to stay here. They greeted everyone and were about to bid them farewell when Brother Assist raised his head and said with a face full of sincerity, ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered the money yet!¡±

    The guild leaders were all depressed, but Gu Fei was still the most honest one. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, go ahead! If there¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll contact you again.¡±The guild leaders felt as if they had been pardoned and almost fled in panic. Some of them even began to worry as they ran: Did I count the money correctly? What if I¡¯m really wrong and thousand miles drunk contacts me? What did he mean by contacting me? A hint? A threat?

    ¡°How are we going to split the money?¡±Brother assist asked excitedly as he hugged the money pouch.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split it equally among the three of us! What business do you have with us?¡±Young Master Han asked Brother Assist after pointing at Gu Fei and drifting.

    Brother assist was rooted to the spot, while all the yers were rooted to the spot. Royal God call pointed at drifting and shouted, ¡°I protest! How can that guy who ran away from the fight be the one to split the money? I strongly protest!¡±

    ¡°Your protest is invalid. This is an arrangement made by the organization,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Driftingughed as he went over to retrieve the money pouch. Brother Assist was still in a daze, so he actually forgot to stop him.

    ¡°How many people are there in the prison?¡±Young Master Han asked Brother Assist.

    ¡°Fifty-one? Oh, no, fifty...¡±brother assist recalled that he had to subtract that traitor from the list.

    ¡°Do the division. You know how to do it,¡±young master Han patted him.

    Brother assist knew that young master Han was joking before, so he happily asked, ¡°Divide it by four million?¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Brother assist did not say a word. Although it was quite a feat for the few yers outside to actually solve this crisis, if the difference in distribution ording to work was too great, it would still cause the poor to be displeased. Making Sense was actually quite difficult.

    Brother assist was observing the other yers¡¯reactions to this distribution method when he heard young master Han already say, ¡°There are a lot of people outside who have helped out.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±only then did brother assiste to his senses. He immediately felt ashamed that they had only been sent to prison to save their lives, yet they still received money. Look, it was really difficult to bnce things out.

    ¡°Miles isn¡¯t interested in low-level pleasures. You¡¯re not interested in money, right?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±Gu Fei was indeed unconcerned.

    Young Master Han still casually tossed the fifty thousand gold coins coin pouch to Gu Fei, and then he himself took the fifty thousand gold coins as well.

    The people in the prison had already divided the money into two million gold coins, so each of them still had forty thousand gold coins, while these two heroes only took fifty thousand gold coins each. No one would have any objections to such a distribution.

    Drifting was quite tactful. He did not set himself up to be like Gu Fei and young master Han; instead, he took 40,000. This was actually what young master Han had told him before, ¡°You won¡¯t be short of your brothers in the prison...¡±

    However, drifting had now realized how despicable young master Han was. He could indeed be short of his brothers in the prison, but with Gu Fei and young master Han each taking 50,000 each, how much more could he possibly have? Could he have the nerve to take more than these two men? He would not have minded if no one was present. Now that he had taken 40,000 yuan, drifting became nervous when he saw that Gu Fei was still hesitating about taking 50,000 yuan. He sent Gu Fei a direct message, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you don¡¯t take the money, who else would have the face to take it? Besides that young master Han.¡±

    Gu Fei smiled after receiving the message and kept the money.

    Following that, young master Han used his feet to pull out the money on the ground, ¡°Left hand to write ¡®love¡¯, right hand to write ¡®handsome¡¯, ¡®straw-grazing¡¯, and that ¡®Sen Sen Sen¡¯.¡±

    These four men had more or less yed a part in the arduous struggle outside the dungeon, and each of them received 40,000 yuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kick around, don¡¯t kick around. It should be respawning soon,¡±brother assist hurriedly kept the money.

    ¡°Fifty-five thousand. forty-five to two hundred thousand. That leaves 1,700,000.¡±Young Master Han did some calctions before turning to look at the prisoners. ¡°Did any of them die and lose their equipment?¡±

    Everyone scratched their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t die. We¡¯re in prison, so we won¡¯t lose any equipment.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so did any of them lose their levels?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Everyone turned to look at Lone Sword Demon, who was alone over there. He had lost two levels.

    ¡°Sword Demon, take an extra 100,000!¡±Brother assist said. He would not feel the slightest bit of heartache if sword demon took an extra 100,000. Everyone could see how hard sword demon had to work in the game. An expert of his level had never seen someone take him down so ferociously. Brother assist would sometimes find it frightening just thinking about it. He felt that sword demon was almost psychologically scarred from losing levels, yet how could sword demon remain so calm in the face of it?

    Although sword demon was alone at the side, he was naturally participating in an extremely heaven-defying conference inside the prison. When he heard this, he simply said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±His tone was not one of humility and politeness, but one of genuine disapproval.

    ¡°Guild leader, take a hundred thousand! Guild leader, take a hundred thousand!¡±A bunch of people were shouting. They werepletely convinced by sword demon as their guild leader.

    ¡°If not, we won¡¯t take it either,¡±someone even shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s what everyone wants. I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡±Brother assist did not care about what sword demon said and just epted the 100,000 for sword demon.

    ¡°Give me 50,000,¡±young master Han motioned to brother assist.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I dropped two levels by 100,000. I dropped one level!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°F * ck! I was just waiting here. I was wondering why you would suddenly be so kind!¡±Royal God call rose up again.

    ¡°100,000 isn¡¯t a drop in level. If It¡¯s the guild leader, he¡¯ll give you 100,000. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±War without wounds joined in the jeering. They would not hesitate to give sword demon as much as they wanted. They also felt that it was unreasonable to give young master Han a single gold coin. It would be best if they could scam this guy for a few tens of thousands just likest time. That would be awesome!

    War without wounds¡¯call was echoed by many people, and everyone cheered in agreement. Hence, deep waters beamed with joy. ¡°Is that so? Guild leader has a hundred thousand, so why don¡¯t you give me a hundred thousand?¡±

    War without wounds was taken aback, but he had always been quick-witted when it came to matters like this. He immediately asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Deep Waters was furious.

    ¡°Does our guild have such a person?¡±War without wounds asked Royal God call.

    ¡°No, I think he¡¯s a spy from Linyin City¡¯s guild, Deep Freeze,¡±Royal God Call said sternly.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Assist, did you miscalcte when you counted the number of people? Did you count the people from the other guilds as well?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need to count this.¡±Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°Son of the Han family, you¡¯re a beast. You¡¯re an animal. You¡¯re inhumane. You¡¯re a Scum! Eat Sh * t!¡±Deep waters cursed.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s time for us to look into this traitor brother of ours.¡±Young Master Han turned a deaf ear to deep waters¡¯direct insult.

    ¡°How should I address him?¡±Young Master Han asked the traitor.

    ¡°I miss him,¡±the traitor replied. He knew that it was impossible to hide his identity from the guild. The guild would easily know who he was just by doing a simple elimination. Even if he were to immediately leave the guild, Brother Assist would still be able to keep track of everyone¡¯s names when they were imprisoned, he would still be able to eliminate him.

    ¡°Is he from the workshop or the Guild?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Reminiscence did not reply.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the workshop,¡±Young Master Han concluded.

    ¡°Are workshop members not afraid of Death?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any levels, you can transfer to a civilian position.¡±

    ¡°A civilian position?¡±

    Deep Waters, who imed to know the workshop the best, came forward, ¡°There are levels in the game. Those who need to fight in the game,plete quests, or gather resources for the workshop can be ssified as abat position; the rest can be ssified as a civilian position.¡±

    ¡°What about those like five nights?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Those... clerical jobs. Those who don¡¯t treat their levels as a loss are considered clerical jobs,¡±deep waters said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then they must be official employees of the workshop, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°That should be the case.¡±Deep waters nodded his head. After that, he turned his head to ask reminiscence, ¡°Are you?¡±

    Reminiscence still did not say a word. It was impossible to hide his name; he would say it; the rest would be a different matter.

    ¡°It seems like he can¡¯t say it; he might lose his bonus,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°How much is a month¡¯s sry?¡±Eternal Dominion¡¯s interest was piqued. He had been interacting quite a bit with the studio recently.

    ¡°A big studio should be pretty good,¡±deep waters said.

    As the few of them discussed this, reminiscence was forgotten by them, causing reminiscence to be left in a daze.

    ¡°Is there still a need to chase after him?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han was deep in thought.

    ¡°Is everything fine outside?¡±A yer asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The other guilds are still busy fighting!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how they started fighting,¡±Gu Fei was still pretending to be innocent. The yers in the city did not know how they felt when they heard this. But speaking of which, most of the yers really did not know where the fuse had started.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go first,¡±young master Han waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation outside.¡±

    At this moment, all the yers inside the prison were experts. The PK value of experts was naturally high, and those who had been in prison for a long time would not be able to get out for the time being. On the other hand, the low-level yers had alreadye out. They followed Gu Fei and the other top-tier experts out of the prison and onto the streets. When they realized that the other yers were taking a detour, they were instantly especially alert. Adding on the 40,000 gold coins each in their pockets.., some of them were already so happy that they wanted to cry.

    Young Master Han kept asking brave surge, oathless sword, and Gu Xiaoshang about the situation along the way.

    Brave Surge¡¯s face was filled with tears as he poured out his grievances,ining bitterly about how he had ended up in such a sad state in order to uphold justice for heaven-defying.

    ¡°For us? Then, why did he fight with traversing four seas and the others?¡±Young Master Han pretended to be ignorant.

    ¡°They... they...¡±brave surge really wanted to smear traversing four seas, but he finally knew that he could not treat young master Han as an idiot. What did this guy not know? As he thought about this, brave surge¡¯s heart turned cold. He suddenly realized that after all this, the entire city¡¯s guild would end up in a war of attrition, and the guild¡¯s strength would plummet. In fact, brave surge had be a character who watched the Tigers fight from the sidelines. Could all of this have been orchestrated by them from behind the scenes? However, this did not seem to be the case. Heaven-defying had indeed been beaten into a sorry state from the very beginning..

    Oathless sword¡¯s side had finally defeated their old rival, who had been pestering him since the start of the game, and they were in an exceptionally good mood. Young Master Han, who had never been liked by anyone, was beaming with joy as he chatted with him for a while, before asking him about the situation of the guild that was heaven-defying.

    As for Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s side! They had just fought a city war, so they were very familiar with young master Han. Furthermore, she had always been straightforward with her words, so she did not stand on ceremony and directly said, ¡°You guys were the ones who started this disaster.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re innocent... could it be that the victory in the city war was also a mistake? Everyone was fighting to make a mistake back then,¡±young master Han replied.

    Gu Xiaoshang was instantly rendered speechless. Young Master Han then asked her to objectively evaluate the current situation, and Gu Xiaoshang honestly shared her opinion: Carouse had suffered a huge loss from thebined attack of the four major guilds, currently, they were holed up in the spawn point, and most of them had already chosen to log off. Their main opponent, traversing four seas, was already preparing to withdraw their troops. It was impossible for a single guild to keep a single guild locked in their spawn point. In any case, Carouse¡¯s strength was already greatly weakened, so oathless sword was prepared to continue attacking in the days toe, using a month¡¯s time topletely defeat Carouse. Everyone had the same opinion at the moment. Carouse would not be able to turn the tables unless thousand miles drunk suddenly joined carouse.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±Brother assist waited by the side for the results of young master Han¡¯s investigation.

    ¡°If the current situation continues, cloud herder will be crippled, and Carouse will be doomed. ck Alliance will be half-crippled, and traversing four seas and rainbow cloud will suffer some damage as well, but their morale will definitely be very high,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is there anything else we need to do?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split all the money first,¡±young master Han said. He had already contacted vast lushness when he had just gotten out of prison. Sakurazaka moony and blue ease¡¯s men were now following vast lushness¡¯orders.

    Vast lushness did not know that the matter had been resolved peacefully. She had brought her men over to kill Gu Fei and the others, only to see young master Han and the others standing on the street as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Vast lushness asked cautiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split the money.¡±

    ¡°Money? What Money?¡±

    ¡°Those guys caused so much trouble for everyone, so they felt really bad about it. After I tried my best to enlighten them, they finally came to their senses and decided to turn over a new leaf...¡±

    Vast lushness did not even finish reading young master Han¡¯s message before she turned it off. She walked over with a dark expression and red at the group of people around her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Brother assist began to take out bags of money, one bag after another. As he took them out, he sent young master Han a message. ¡°Give all of these to them?¡±

    ¡°Give them a million dors. Dusky cloud left six hundred thousand dors for them, so that¡¯s how much they have left, right?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your fifty thousand dors,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s only right for me to take five hundred thousand. If It¡¯s fifty thousand, then forget it!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll split it like this,¡±brother assist said as he handed over the money to vast lushness. ¡°Here¡¯s 1,000,000. Everyone take it and split it.¡±

    Vast lushness¡¯jaw dropped, and blue ease, Sakurazaka moony, and the others were also shocked. No one present had ever seen a million-dor sum before.

    These yers, who had just seen 4,000,000, were all extremely heaven-defying, yet they were still able to remain calm. When they saw the astonished looks on the faces of the yers in front of them, they felt even more proud of themselves. To be honest, it was quite a heartache to give away one million just like that. However, when they saw the other party¡¯s reaction, they felt extremely superior. The other party seemed to have two to three hundred people, and this one million was actually three to five thousand for thest few people. What was there to make a fuss over such a small amount! ! These extremely heaven-defying yers were now rich and overbearing.

    ¡°They really lost money...¡±vast lushness was astonished. Back then, they had fought to the death in Yueye City. How could they use money to buy their lives? Vast lushness could not ept such a useless thing.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The skiing began... all the way to tears, frozen, fell to the ground, Bang Bang Bang... When can the monthly ticket hit so loud? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 821 821: Guild Reconstruction

    Vast lushness, who could not ept the situation, naturally rejected it with a push of her hand. As for the two groups behind her, Blue Ease¡¯s group shared the same mindset as hers, so they were not surprised by vast lushness¡¯rejection at all. As for Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s group, they were currently scratching their ears and cheeks in anxiety. This was the first time Sakurazaka Moony had the urge to shout out that he did not recognize this woman.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze across the faces of his men and smiled. Ignoring vast lushness¡¯refusal, he pointed behind her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want anyone else to want you.¡±

    Vast lushness turned around and asked, ¡°Who wants you?¡±

    Blue ease and the others naturally did not say a word. Sakurazaka moony really wanted to say something, but for the sake of thedy, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it. However, Sakurazaka Moony and his men did not care. This bunch of wretched men made a living by teasing thedy. Vast lushness might be valiant, but she did not think much of them. was she giving Sakurazaka moony face? That was something that had never happened before. Hence, after vast lushness asked that question, this bunch of men rushed out like a bunch of flowers and shouted, ¡°We want it! We want it!¡±

    Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s face was filled with tears. Blue ease and his men did not want it. If they were the only ones to split the money, each of them would be able to split 20,000? ! Did you know that I sacrificed 20,000 just to pick up girls? ?

    Young Master Han and the others did not care about that. Since the money was given to them, it was up to them whether they wanted it or not. Young Master Han and the others no longer paid any attention to the one million they had just thrown away. The men in the flower bush did not seem to have an idea of how to divide the money equally. From the looks of it, it seemed that whoever snatched the most would get the most. After a flurry of snatching, there seemed to be a white light shing, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat, these were truly a bunch of inhumane people.

    Blue ease looked at these people with a look of disdain, feeling that his current image was exceptionally tall and mighty. He turned around to look at his brothers, who were all staring nkly at the men in the flower bush, but to be honest, quite a few of them were also itching to do so. Not all of them were born with this personality like vast lushness, and some of them had also grown up in this kind of atmosphere. Most people were like this. If you acted like a man with flowers, it would be discordant, and you would be despised and ostracized... hence, not everyone in blue ease¡¯s group was unmoved. Many of them were like Sakurazaka moony, they really wanted it, but Sakurazaka Moony was worried about thedy while they were worried about the opinions of theirpanions behind them. All of them were crying in their hearts at this moment.

    After a series of messy snatching, one of the coin pouches was gone. However, it was unknown which coin pouches had been scattered, and a few more gold coins rolled out from the ground. Thus, the bunch of men continued to chase after them, looking at them with disdain, they continued to look on with envy.

    Vast lushness could not be bothered with them anymore and continued to speak to young master han, ¡°Does this mean that the matter is settled?¡±

    ¡°Basically!¡±Young Master Han replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to clean up?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you still not satisfied?¡±Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe all the way here.¡±Vast lushness was mainly thinking about blue ease and the others.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t return. Join us all!¡±Young Master Han waved his hand, and even his recruitment was so imposing that he directly recruited over two hundred people. He had poached them, including their guild leader.

    In the end, he was, of course, met with blue ease¡¯s middle finger¡¯s disdain. ¡°F * ck! Who Wants to join you guys? !¡±

    ¡°Look at our benefits. Aren¡¯t you guys tempted?¡±Young Master Han smiled.

    ¡°HMPH...¡±blue ease snorted with his nose and nced sideways at the men in the flowers, obviously implying, ¡°I¡¯m not them.¡±.

    Although the men were tempted by the benefits, there was another reason why they did not join the group. The reason why they did not join the group was because they had already regarded the group as friends that they cared about.

    ¡°What About You? Do you want to join us?¡±Young Master Han asked vast lushness, who he rather admired. Most of thedies in the game were no different from pigs in his eyes, and it was rare for one of them to have some skill.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass!¡±Vast lushness lightly said.

    ¡°You can say that if you want to join the game. Even if the yers are full, you can just kick one or two trash to get a spot,¡±young master Han casually pointed to the side, indicating that there were plenty of trash that could be kicked at any time, only to be met with a series of coughs from behind, young Master Han turned his head to take a look. It was such a coincidence that the ¡®trash¡¯that he casually pointed at was actually Gu Fei.

    This fellow¡¯s crazy words were something that even an oldrade like Gu Fei had learned to ignore, so he did not bother with it. At this moment, he said to brother assist, ¡°Give me dusky cloud¡¯s 600,000 yuan! I happen to be heading to Yueye city, so I¡¯ll bring it over.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to Yueye City for?¡±Brother assist asked as he took the money.

    ¡°A quest,¡±Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°What Quest?¡±Many people¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°A bounty mission,¡±Gu Fei answered.

    Many people¡¯s eyes darkened once more, but brother assist was puzzled, ¡°Do you really need to go there for a bounty mission?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon is full, so the system won¡¯t let me do it,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What does the system mean by not letting me do it?¡±Brother assist was still puzzled.

    ¡°It means that a GM hase and told me not to do the bounty mission in Yunduan City for now. If there aren¡¯t enough dungeons, there will be problems if the dungeon is full,¡±Gu Fei patiently exined.

    The yers were in an uproar, and the staff behind the surveince screen were in an uproar.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I should have warned him not to tell anyone...¡±someone shouted.

    ¡°This is troublesome. How many people are there in front of us? There must be several hundred of them, right? Can We monitor them?¡±Someone was flustered.

    The leader quickly gave the order, ¡°Set the keywords ¡®dungeon¡¯, ¡®wanted¡¯, ¡®imprisoned¡¯, and so on into the system¡¯s automatic monitoring system. Pay attention to the feedback.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the program? They still haven¡¯te up with a solution?¡±The monitoring staff grumbled.

    In the game, Gu Fei went to Yueye city with the huge sum of 600,000 yuan in his hands. He made an appointment with dusky cloud and offered him 600,000 gold coins aspensation for his apology.

    Dusky cloud was truly worthy of being the guild leader of over four thousand people. He did not even blink at the huge sum of 600,000 gold coins as he angrily pushed the money back to Gu Fei, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you even epting money for helping a friend? That¡¯s not a problem!¡±

    Gu Fei could not be bothered to dawdle with dusky cloud. He stood up and said, ¡°Everyone has money, so how can I not have yours? Take it, take it. It¡¯s not like you have much money. I¡¯m still busy with the quest, so I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    The moment Gu Fei finished speaking, the white light disappeared. Dusky Cloud had no idea where he was going to chase after him, and the pile of money piled up on the table. Dusky cloud did not dare to be negligent, so he decided to take it first and talk about itter. Otherwise, there would already be yers in the tavern ring at him like a small mountain of money. Dusky cloud felt that he, the overlord of Yueye City, was very insignificant in the face of six hundred thousand. He could not guarantee that the other party would not be tempted by money and besiege him.

    After Gu Fei left, he naturally continued with the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯. However, due to dusky cloud¡¯s influence here, the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯was usually given by dusky cloud. It was unlike Yunduan City, which had a grand-scale ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯where they would lead a bunch of bounty hunters to the coordinates of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, naturally, the efficiency of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯was much slower. This made the surveince team heave a sigh of relief. Their simtion told them that if thousand miles drunk maintained the efficiency of the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, Yueye City would not be in danger of encountering a dungeon.

    While Gu Fei was busy with his work, the people in Yunduan City were not idle either. This was a very heaven-defying event, and they were now free to move about freely. Taking advantage of the chaotic situation in Yunduan City, how could young master Han not continue to stir up trouble? Thus, the very heaven-defying recruitment event began with a great fanfare. Brother Assist went to the forum to advertise, while the others spread small advertisements all over the city. The names of the experts were all movable signboards, every single one of them was disyed on the advertisement. The rewards of the six city districts, which made all the yers in the city gnash their teeth in anger, were also a great temptation. The words were written like this: Are you still disappointed that there are no rewards for the failure of the City War? Join us, and the victory will belong to you..

    Once the advertisement was sent out, the number of people who signed up was as high as the clouds. In the end, they encountered the most stringent recruitment event in the history of online games: the heaven-defying guild actually required yers to provide their personal resumes..

    Heaven-defying had six city districts that had real estate given by the system. At this moment, they chose a ce closer to the center of the city as the recruitment ce. Countless yers crowded here, looking at the resumes of others who had joined the guild. Of course, the resumes were purely for online games. sses, levels, specialties, guilds that had once been active, past gaming experiences, and so on... to recruit people to this extent, it meant that heaven-defying was nowpletely a buyer¡¯s market. Unlike many small guilds that were begging for people to join them, there was a huge crowd of people who were trying to squeeze their way in. At this moment, they could onlypete with each other and only those with good conditions could enter.

    The mes of war in Yunduan city had already subsided a lot after traversing four seas and the otherrge guilds had taken the initiative to stop fighting. Oathless sword and the others naturally quickly learned of the news of heaven-defying recruiting people, so they all rushed over to take a look. In the end, they saw that the heaven-defying registration area was packed with people. Oathless sword, youthful reflection, and gale force were standing at the entrance of the street, feeling rather displeased. Oathless sword could already feel it. Although he had finally defeated carouse, and Cloud Herder and ck Alliance were both crippled, he was now even further away from the true number one guild in Yunduan City, his greatestpetitor was right in front of him, and they were rapidly growing stronger. oathless sword had no way of dealing with this at all. He did not even have the confidence to fight back, because every time he thought of that person, oathless sword felt a chill run down his spine. His informant had already told him everything -- how thousand miles drunk had managed to drive the tens of thousands of yers led by Cloud Herder and ck Alliance insane. No matter how powerful traversing four seas was, they did not have the strength of tens of thousands of yers. How could they possibly go against such a heaven-defying force? Just thousand miles drunk alone was enough to toy them to death.

    Oathless sword felt extremely depressed when he saw that there were so many obstacles in realizing his dream. ¡°What should we do?¡±He asked youthful reflection.

    Youthful reflection naturally knew what oathless sword meant by ¡°What should we do¡±. He, who had always been very creative, shook his head with a heavy expression.

    ¡°Are we just going to ept this?¡±Oathless sword was truly unwilling to ept this! It was not that he did not realize the potential of this heaven-defying guild, but he did not expect its potential to be so great. He also did not expect thousand miles drunk to be so powerful. Every time he thought that he had already witnessed this guy¡¯s strength, he would always bring about an even stronger performance, leaving ordinary yers like thempletely at a loss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±Youthful Reflection¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness as well.

    ¡°Who knows how many more spies these people will have?¡±Brother assist looked out the window at the sea of people outside,menting to young master Han, who was sitting behind arge table with his legs crossed and drinking wine. For the time being, there was only thisrge table and arge chair in their room, while the rest of the furniture was being purchased.

    ¡°That kind of thing is unavoidable. What¡¯s the point of worrying about it?¡±Young Master Han sipped his wine with a rxed expression on his face.

    ¡°What about that nostalgia? Are you really going to let him out of prison just like that?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Then, what do you want to Do? He¡¯s an employee of the studio. Killing him is just a waste of time,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Keep this guy around. If there¡¯s nothing else, we might be able to get some information out of him,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You even added him as a friend?¡±Brother assist broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Someone in the Guild added him. I told you not to cklist him or delete him,¡±young master Han said.

    As the two conversed, the door opened with a bang. A yer who defied the natural order of things was holding arge stack of newly-received rewards, he yelled at the yers behind him at the top of his lungs, ¡°Those who have already handed in their resumes should go ahead first. We¡¯ll give you an answer no matter what. Take note of your email.¡±With that, he closed the door behind him, he awkwardly carried the stack of resumes to the table in front of young master Han. With such a heavy pressure, the table shook, and young master Han¡¯s wine bottle flipped over.

    Young Master Han was quick-witted as well. He quickly grabbed the wine bottle to prevent it from rolling off the table and shattering. As for the spilled wine on the table, Young Master Han casually grabbed a resume and wiped it over, causing brother assist and the other yers who had just entered to break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Two bosses...¡±the man who had just entered could not be bothered with this matter anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s switch to someone else. I really can¡¯t take this job anymore. Just now, when I was outside, my HP actually dropped by two-thirds! Can we switch to a warrior or something?¡±

    ¡°The Warriors have already gone to purchase furniture, so you won¡¯t be able to move those things even if I told you to! We¡¯re short on manpower right now, so just hold on for a while,¡±young master Han said, after wiping the table, he picked up the already wet resume and took a look at it. He immediately called out to brother assist, ¡°Eh? This is still alright.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Brother assist walked over from the window to take a look at the resume. There was not much to know about a yer¡¯s level or job ss. Judging from the resume, one would usually be able to tell the difference by looking at their equipment and past gaming experiences, as well as their achievements. Some people would even brag about their gaming experience in thements section in order to show off their skill level. Looking at the resume in front of him, even if the equipment was outstanding, the yer had been in the game for a long time and was a veteran. Brother assist nodded his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±In the end, he heard young master Han say, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity.¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±Brother assist was taken aback. He did not find anything wrong with it!

    ¡°The name is ruined.¡±Young Master Han pointed. The man¡¯s ID waspletely washed away by the alcohol, so no one could tell what his name was.

    Brother assist sweated.

    The crowd¡¯s enthusiasm was so high that young master Han and the others did not mind losing such a good candidate. War without wounds¡¯furniture purchasing team had already brought back quite a number of tables and chairs, but the streets were no longer the same as when they left. There was simply no way to cross the sea of people. Having no choice but to contact young master Han and the others, they had no choice but to move their items to another house to decorate it first.

    Royal God Call¡¯s team was in charge of the publicity campaign, so they continued to stroll around the city to advertise for people. Their business footprints were already showing signs of developing toward the grinding map outside of the city. However, ording to the gossip from the members of the publicity campaign team, they would often post the same street twice, and this was only when Royal God call had made his way out of the city.

    Meanwhile, drifting¡¯s group of three had tears streaming down their faces. They had once again made use of their faction advantage and went into the information room. Brother assist was the one who came up with this idea. Brother assist was very cautious, and even though he knew that it was impossible for his guild to avoid being infiltrated by a mole, he still tried his best to avoid it. What he meant was that since drifting had this advantage, he could go to Yunduan city and count the number of high-level yers who did not have a guild yet. These people were very heaven-defying, so he could take the initiative to contact them, at the very least, they would not be spies sent by any guild.

    Sword Demon, who was currently the Guild leader, was not around anyway, so they were all working together. If they had any ideas, they would just randomly discuss them and execute them. The majority of the fifty or so members of the Guild had alreadye out, and sword demon would not be able toe out for less than two days. Aside from that, southern lone de and me singed clothes were also well-deserving of being experts at killing people. They had been locked up for less than two days. Eternal Dominion was currently still in prison, but he was not a heaven-defying person, as he had things to do aftering out.

    Deep Waters and Coco had gone on a little romantic vacation in Yunduan City aftering out, and when they thought ofing back to look for these guys, the result was a crowded street, with no way of getting in. When the guild leader saw such a scene, there was not a single person who did not feel jealous. Deep Waters was not only jealous, but he was also a little excited for sword demon. ¡°Heaven-defying is reallying back!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the name is a little disgusting... it¡¯s very heaven-defying... it¡¯s even worse than before,¡±Coco said.

    ¡°But look at this scene. Do you still think that it¡¯s a bun-burning?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just a bun-burning,¡±Coco said.

    The heaven-defying work of the guild was in full swing, yet young master Han had been happily drinking in the stronghold. However, he would asionally sweep his gaze out the window to check the time; it was obvious that he was also waiting for something.

    Finally, he received the information he wanted. It was nitrite, and the person who continued to contact young master Han was still this person. He told Young Master Han that they were all ready and that the recruitment storm was about to begin.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°This circle isn¡¯t that big. It¡¯s a little old, and everyone knows that the backbone of English fantasy is mostly these old men, so there¡¯s not much need to inquire about them. ¡°We¡¯re mainly spending our time prying into some unknown guys,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°They¡¯ve done it very thoroughly!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°We¡¯re also forcing our way up the mountain. From the start of this operation, we¡¯re going to fight to the death with heroic spirit. ¡°We also need to make them lose their fighting strength for a short period of time, and then use the efficiency grinding method to quickly upy the market. Oh, right, when will eternal dominion be released?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not familiar with him, so didn¡¯t you ask when he¡¯ll be in jail?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°PK him at 19 o¡¯clock... that¡¯ll take a few more hours,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°Are you still afraid that he¡¯ll run away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m looking forward to this coboration right now,¡±nitrite said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    More than 800 chapters, the official start of efforts to establish the Guild? . have such swims? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 822 822, Yingqiâ€™s Regular Meeting

    The studio was an organization that was rooted in the inte and operated in online games. Using the Inte tomunicate was the method they were most used to. The employees generally came from all over the world. They might not necessarily be in the same ce. Gathering together to be colleagues through the Inte was a major feature of the studio.

    Although Yingqi was thergest in the industry, he was not exempt from it. Although they had core members working in the same ce, most of the colleagues relied entirely on the inte tomunicate. Especially after the parallel world was fully simted, everyone found a ce to close their doors and sit down in the game. It was exactly the same as a direct interview. The boss of the studio had to thank this great game. After all, face-to-facemunication was easier to manage. However, if everyone had to be brought together from all over the world, it would add up to a huge expense. Now, it was better.., getting a room in the game was even cheaper than renting a toilet in an office building. Ever since the online game entered the era of parallel worlds, the boss who had considered further formalizing the studio had temporarily given up on this idea. Anyway, he had been used to this model all along, so he continued..

    English studio was currently holding their weekly meeting, which was attended by the directors of each division. There were a total of twenty people. Thepany had paid for the cost of the teleportation scrolls, and this time, the meeting was held in Yueye City.

    ¡°Five nights, tell me!¡±Yingqi¡¯s stronghold in Yueye city was rtively simple and crude. At this time, Yueye City was in a state of chaos, and as thendlord, five nights didn¡¯t have time to make any preparations, the elite members who participated in the meeting could only sit on the ground. The only seat was originally for their boss, but it was really awkward to sit alone. In the end, the boss simply sat cross-legged on the ground. The one who spoke was Yingqi¡¯s boss. Of course, he also had an ount in the game. His ID was very arrogant, and his name was Matchless Yingqi.

    Matchless Yingqi was once a fanatical gamer. Later on, as he grew older, his interest in the game slowly faded. However, his years of immersing himself in online games were not wasted. He was able to fully utilize this talent to be a studio. Ying Qi had grown up under his leadership. Now that his business was on track, Ying Qi was like a machine that was running steadily. In the new game, parallel world, Matchless Hero led his team and everything went smoothly. Their business did not change because of the change in the online game mode. After all, online games were still online games.

    On the other hand, unrivaled super hero himself became interested in this new game mode. The employees who were connected to unrivaled super hero realized that the boss appeared quite frequently in the game, but everyone knew that most of the time, the boss was just ying! As the boss of thergest studio in the industry, unrivaled super hero¡¯s equipment was certainly not ordinary. With the support of the equipment, his level was not low either. He was Level 42, so he could be considered a first-tier yer. As for his skill level... ording to the gaming experts in unrivaled super hero, after seeing the boss¡¯s game, they only said one sentence, ¡°Fortunately, I have that set of equipment.¡±

    Unrivaled Super Hero¡¯s weekly meeting should not have been held today, but because Yueye city had caused quite amotion, they had deliberately brought it forward. The workshop was very happy to see yers fighting and killing each other. However, Yueye City had stirred up a wave of shouting and killing towards English studio. This was definitely not something the studios liked. After all, they were a service industry. yers were customers and gods. Now that God was wielding a knife and killing you whenever he saw you, what did you expect to sell to them?

    When such a thing happened, Matchless hero was extremely unhappy. However, he did not show it on his face. Instead, he smiled and asked five nights to exin the situation first.

    The efficient leveling method was handled by five nights. He knew that the Boss had already been unhappy with him once. At this moment, he was smiling. However, all the directors present knew that the boss had always smiled and understood the situation. Then, he would smile hideously and deduct your sry. Five nights did not dare to be negligent. He told them about the operation that he had nned. He repeatedly emphasized his confidentiality, saying that he had specifically warned the people who were pulling strings everywhere not to expose their identity. As for why the other party still managed to catch their tail, five nights expressed that he did not understand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an airtight wall. With such a big operation, how could it be possible to not leak the news? The problem is that you have to get the job done. If you don¡¯t get the job done now, you¡¯ll be covered in shit. What do you think we should do? Will Yueye City still have our business in the future?¡±Matchless Qiying did not discuss with five nights how to let others know about this matter, he only asked what they should do now.

    If five nights had not thought about this question, then he would not be able to climb to the position of director. When he heard the boss ask, he quickly said the answer he had prepared: ¡°With our identity as a studio, it¡¯s impossible for us to take the initiative to confront people.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±said Matchless hero. The studio was here to make money. Only harmony could make money.

    ¡°So, the most urgent thing is to spread the word among the yers and guide their attention. Let them know that the fight with the studio is actually a misunderstanding and that someone is framing them. I believe that even now, most of the yers are probably very puzzled as to why they suddenly want to kill Matchless Hero Studio. The earlier we do it, the more sudden it will be to guide the yers¡¯words. Then, we¡¯ll have another round of discount sales to further buy the hearts of the yers. I believe that the yers will eventually soften up. ¡°As time goes by, it¡¯ll pass,¡±five nights said with a clear head.

    Unrivaled super nodded. He agreed with what five nights said. At this moment, it was more difficult to turn the yers¡¯minds around. They could only give candy to eat while relying on time to slowly make them forget about this matter.

    ¡°Since you already have an idea, are you already doing it?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m already doing it. Our registered yers in Yueye City have basically mobilized. Moreover, everyone has sent out detailed teaching ns to guide them on how to spread this kind of talk,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Oh, this time you did it very carefully,¡±matchless hero said.

    Five nights didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. If he were to get carried away at this time, he must have lost his mind.

    ¡°However, in the end, it¡¯s still sloppy. Just the discount you mentioned, we¡¯ll have to bear a lot of losses. These should have been avoided,¡±said matchless hero.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±five nights nodded. He knew that a sinister smile wasing.

    ¡°The efficiency leveling method, the monopolized city rewards. We didn¡¯t manage to do it twice. The losses are even more incalcble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the Finance Department.¡±Matchless hero was still smiling. In fact, there was no difference in the smile. However, every time he heard this, the hero employees would treat this smile as a ¡°Sinister smile.¡±.

    Five nights knew exactly how much he had been fined. Matchless Hero would never say it in public. After that, the finance department would naturally contact five nights. Five nights sighed. If the efficiency leveling method and the profits that could be earned from monopolizing the city district were really counted as losses, then even if he died, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to apologize. However, business was, of course, something that could be won and something that couldn¡¯t be won. There was no need to settle the ounts like this.

    ¡°The discount sales in Yueye City are a little more intense. Especially when I came over, I saw that the battle here was very fierce? The loss of this equipment would definitely be very serious. Each city district should allocate some to Yueye City! Oh, right, what about the responsibility in Yueye City?¡±Unrivaled super suddenly remembered, the people present were directors. Each person was in charge of several cities, and their subordinates were usually the responsibility of each city. The people in charge of each city would not participate in the regr meetings, but there was one exception, and that was the main city where the regr meetings were held. The person in charge of that city naturally had toe over and listen in. They served tea and poured wine. After the meeting, they arranged for the special food and drinks of the main city. If there were any special tourist attractions, they would take a look around. Corruption was everywhere.

    ¡°In name, he is still the guild leader of the Big Guild in this city. Now that he is also participating in the battle, it¡¯s not easy to get away,¡±five nights exined.

    ? ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t approve of this type of management, but you have to be more cautious and do things cleanly. If you don¡¯t manage to get things done like five nights, you¡¯ll get yourself dirty. This is definitely not an option. Everyone should take this as a warning,¡±unrivaled super lectured, this kind of lecturing was sometimes a pleasure for those in the upper echelons. Especially after he finished lecturing, everyone nodded their heads in agreement. It really made people feel ted.

    Even though it was the same today, Matchless Hero felt that the people in the meeting today seemed a little absent-minded. Especially when he and five nights were discussing, there wasn¡¯t a single person who interjected. What a great opportunity to add insult to injury! Matchless hero also knew that it was impossible for his subordinates to be united as a family. There were plenty of people who didn¡¯t like each other andpeted with each other. Today, they actually listened to five nights¡¯exnation so amicably and didn¡¯t hear a single sarcastic word, this was really not right.

    Unrivaled super hero was a little puzzled, but the meeting still had to continue, so he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop discussing the problem of Yueye city. Let¡¯s talk about the various city districts next!¡±Of course, the meeting would not only talk about Yueye city, but this was the most important matter. In fact, there was another reason for the meeting to be opened ahead of time. These few days were the days when the city war ended and the rewards were distributed. Under the new situation, what new developments were happening in the various city districts, and what new ideas did everyone have, of course, the boss also wanted to understand it as soon as possible.

    After asking this question, there was actually silence again. This time, even five nights felt that something was wrong. He nced at a certain someone. This guy had always been on bad terms with him. This time, he had made a mistake and even mentioned it in the meeting. Why didn¡¯t this guy even say a word of ridicule? In fact... This guy didn¡¯t even look at him.

    Also, the boss was asking questions now! Why did those guys who liked to show off and speak first not say anything? Why were they all staring at their heads and feet, thinking about something? There was a hole in the floor?

    Unrivaled super was naturally even more puzzled. He simply called out a person¡¯s name, ¡°Wu Ye, what¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±

    Wu Ye was surprisingly one of the three giants of tengyun studio. Wu Ye, who didn¡¯t seem to have expressed any opinions when discussing the cooperation issue, turned out to be one of the neen directors of INRIVALED Super Studio. When Wu ye heard the boss call out her name, he immediately shifted his gaze over. That¡¯s right, why did this woman who loved to be in the limelight and steal the limelight not make a sound today?

    Wu Ye¡¯s expression was actually a little awkward. After a moment, she said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about in private.¡±

    What did this woman want to do? Seduce the Boss? She finally could not help but think of such a big move? Wu Ye didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wu ye either. Firstly, this woman was too good at acting, so she would give her personal speeches regrly. Secondly, because Wu Ye and Wu Ye had the same ID, it was inevitable that other colleagues would make some ambiguous jokes about them. In the end, Wu Ye was also very angry at this kind of joke, as if she had been greatly insulted. This made Wu ye very upset. He even guessed maliciously that Wu Ye didn¡¯t want this kind of ambiguous joke to affect her ability to seduce others.

    Wu Ye¡¯s reaction was also very surprising. He immediately thought that Wu ye might be saying something that was not good for someone present. This person should not be five nights. Wu Ye¡¯s question had already been brought out to face, so there was no need to hide it. Combined with the abnormal situation of the others, could it be that something bigger than Yueye City had happened in the studio that he did not know about? Unrivaled super hero¡¯s expression became serious. He looked at Wu and said, ¡°This is a regr meeting. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°I. . . Want to resign.¡±Wu also spoke.

    Unrivaled super hero was stunned. Five nights was stunned. Everyone was stunned. However, a look of realization shed across many people¡¯s faces. When they noticed the other people¡¯s expressions, they understood a little more.

    Unrivaled super hero frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest,¡±Wu said.

    Unrivaled super hero naturally wouldn¡¯t believe in this reason. During the previous meeting, Wu was also gleefully stealing everyone¡¯s conversation. She was suddenly tired in less than a week?

    ¡°What happened? Although our studio isn¡¯t like an ordinarypany, we still love our employees. If you have any difficulties, feel free to tell us,¡±unrivaled super hero said in a more amiable tone.

    Wu also seemed to have mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I want to change the environment for development.¡±

    ¡°Change the environment?¡±Matchless English smiled. ¡°Is there any studio that has a better environment than our Yingqi?¡±Matchless English¡¯s smile was somewhat mocking. At this moment, as his own subordinate.., he should have immediately echoed his boss¡¯s mockingughter. However, in the end, only five nightsughed very cooperatively. However, it was the voices of these two people that immediately appeared soical. The silence of the others turned into mockery towards the two of them. The two of them realized something at the same time.

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    ¡°Boss, I want to resign too.¡±Finally, someone stood up again.

    ¡°I also want to resign.¡±

    ¡°I also want to resign.¡±

    In less than a minute, ten of the neen directors of English fantasy stood up and said four words, ¡°I also want to resign.¡±

    It was not scary for me to resign, but it was the word ¡°Also¡±that was scary, especially after so many times of ¡°Also.¡±. Moreover, on the faces of the remaining people, what matchmaker saw was actually hesitation. Of course, he immediately understood what was going on. This was definitely arge-scale poaching. Someone was making a move on his studio.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down first. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±At this moment, it was impossible for matchless hero to sit still. He quickly stood up. Of course, he knew very well what it would mean to his studio if all of these people present here left. He was very angry, but he could not show any signs of it at the moment. He had to sincerely persuade them to stay. Whether it was to protect his own interests or to settle scorester, he had to do so first.

    ¡°What kind of treatment does the other party receive?¡±Matchless hero knew that whatever he said at the moment was false. He could not think of anything else other than improving the treatment to be able to poach people from thergest studio. At the same time, he was also very confused. The pay that he, English fantasy, offered was not considered low. It was higher than this, and he had poached so many people. which studio had such power? Although they werepetitors, as colleagues, they could be considered enemies and friends. Of course, English fantasy and the heads of the various studios had added each other as friends. At this time, he really wanted to send a group message over and shout, ¡°Who did this to me?¡±.

    But what was even more difficult to deal with was still in front of him... unrivaled super hero¡¯s one sentence of treatment had really opened up the chatterboxes of his subordinates. Wu, who usually loved to speak up actively, seemed to have returned to the energy of a regr meeting. She continuously criticized their hard work, the unfair treatment, and the viciousness of the deduction. Moreover, Wu was very polite today. After she said a few words, she gave the opportunity to others. Thus, the directors began to criticize one by one. From talking about theories toying out the facts, everyone seemed to have a grievance like Dou E. Unrivaled super hero tried to interject a few times, but he could not stop the other party¡¯s surging emotions.

    Finally, three people who were initially hesitant stood up. There were thirteen people who were about to resign and leave. The rest continued to engage in an intense ideological struggle. Among them, only Wu Ye was at a loss. He could already tell, everyone had been poached, but he was not the only one. Why was that?

    At this moment, five nights didn¡¯t have the mood to speak up for his boss. Of course, a director who had a good rtionship with him asked, ¡°Who poached you?¡±

    ¡°Why, you didn¡¯t?¡±The other party was surprised. He was one of the people who was still hesitating. He thought that five nights was also hesitating like him!

    ¡°Who? How did they poach you?¡±Five nights asked anxiously.

    ¡°In-game emails, offline emails, all of them sent me emails,¡±the other party said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any... When?¡±Five nights didn¡¯t know, but the system would prompt him whenever an email came in the game. He had looked through the system¡¯s messages 800 times, and he could almost seest week, but he still couldn¡¯t find it.

    ¡°Just today. It hasn¡¯t been long. Wu is really snobbish. Such a big deal was decided in just a few hours...¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s snobbish. What kind of conditions are they offering?¡±Five nights asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not convenient to say...¡±although they had a good rtionship, they were colleagues. There was a saying that said that there were four types of interpersonal rtionships: friends, enemies, strangers, and colleagues. It could be seen that the rtionship between colleagues was quite subtle and knowledgeable.

    Neen directors had been poached, and eighteen people had been poached. Why didn¡¯t they just poach five nights? Anyone who saw this question would find it strange. Five nights of this question, finally did not get the answer. And this regr meeting, finally opened a face-to-face condemnation of the boss and resignation conference. The poaching continues..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Writing a summary every day, changing patterns, it¡¯s also killing brain cells. I remember I wrote a diary when I was in primary school: This evening I was already going to bed, but I suddenly remembered that I had not written the diary, so I quickly got up to write the diary, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to write, i ended up writing about it.

    Ahem! If you find this diary amazing, you must vote monthly... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 823 823, Poaching Storm

    Unrivaled super hero was rendered speechless by his subordinates¡¯rebuke. He had never known that his employees would hold such a grudge against the studio. In the midst of this massive crusade.., another two hesitant directors stood up, and the number of people who had asked to leave their jobs had reached fifteen. Of the remaining four, three were hesitating. Five nights was still at a loss, still at a loss. That was why everyone had been poached, leaving him alone... five nights was currently racking his brains over this question. In this industry, be it ability or reputation.., five nights did not think that he would be inferior to any of these eighteen people, so why was he excluded from the list? Why was that?

    This was, after all, a dispute within the industry. Five nights did not think that the feud he had formed with an extremely heaven-defying person would have such an effect. There was no need to pay any attention to five nights; it was young master Han who had specially invited Teng Yun and the others over.

    Meanwhile, the denouncement was finallying to an end. It was still dance who took the lead and fished out a letter from her pocket, handing it over to matchless hero, with a deadpan expression, she said, ¡°This is my resignation letter. I hope that boss will quickly decide on the person to take over the position, and I¡¯ll handle the job within a month. As for the job I need to take over a month from now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Wu Ye, who had been meek at the start and wanted to speak to her boss privately, seemed to have found a bunch ofrades and suddenly became full of courage. No one present knew that this matter was actually orchestrated by Wu Ye¡¯s private coboration with ¡°Cloud Teng Studio.¡±. Wu Ye couldn¡¯t wait to announce her resignation in public during the regr meeting. It was also part of their inmmatory n.

    Wu Yi had also worked in English Fantasy for some time. After gaining a deep understanding of this industry, she had the idea of going solo. Later, she set up Yun Teng Studio with her two friends, Yun Teng and nitrite. The business was quite good. During this process, she had used quite a lot of resources from English fantasy. It was quite unkind. However, the uniqueness of the studio gave her such an opportunity. It was only a matter of time before she left the English team. Now that she had such an opportunity, she might as well use it as an excuse to perform at the regr meeting.

    Looking at the resignation letter that Wu also handed over, Matchless Hero did not reach out to receive it. He looked at the others and said, ¡°What about you guys? Is it the same?¡±

    The others were not as well-prepared as Wu. They had only received the poaching letter not long ago, and they were still hesitating over this matter! However, they were not so determined to even finish writing their resignation letter. However, they had already stood up and shed all pretense of cordiality with their boss at the regr meeting. There was no turning back now, so what was there to hesitate about. Some immediately took out a pen and paper to write on the spot, while some directly greeted verbally, ¡°Since we already know about it, let¡¯s just forget about the resignation letter!¡±Some even directly gave matchless hero a small note, on it were three words: I resign. Matchless hero was so angry that he was trembling.

    Without another word, Wu also saw that Matchless Hero did not ept her letter, so she ced it on the ground. After letting out a long sigh, she turned around and left. The others also followed suit, one after another, they left the base of their matchless hero studio in Yueye City.

    There were only five people left in the room. Three of them lowered their heads and did not speak. They were full of worries. At this moment, unrivaled super hero could no longer smile. His face was filled with anger. Five nights felt as if he was squeezed into a crack. He looked here and there. He did not know what to do.

    After all, unrivaled super hero was the founder and leader of thergest studio. He still had the ability to take a blow. He quickly calmed down and stared at thest four people in front of him. He only said three words, ¡°What about you?¡±

    The three people finally raised their heads. One of them said, ¡°Boss, I need to think about it. I¡¯ll leave First!¡±After saying that, he got up and left the room. The other person hurriedly said, ¡°Me too.¡±Then, he left in a hurry. There were only two people left in director neen. One was Wu Ye, and the other was his friend who got along well with him. His ID was Chao Jiu Wan Wu.

    Chao Jiu Wan Wu was the same as Wu Ye. He was also a person with a lot of thoughts. He hesitated until the end. He was also considering in his heart, but he would not directly say ¡°Think about it¡±to the boss like those two idiots. Wouldn¡¯t that be leaving a thorn in the Boss¡¯Heart? Chao Jiu Wan Wu decided to observe what the boss would do first. At first, he did not know that the other party¡¯s poaching action was so fierce that it actually emptied ying Qi out. Now that 15 of the 19 directors had gone, the two of them would probably not be able toe back. At this time, wouldn¡¯t the people who stayed also wee an unprecedented opportunity for development?

    Therefore, when he met the boss¡¯s gaze, Chao Jiu Wan Wu tried his best to be firm. Inparison, it was Wu ye who seemed to be a little distracted.

    At this moment, he was still a little afraid that the boss would ask them to express their stance, so he decided to strike first and ask, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±

    However, before the boss could reply, Wu ye asked him privately, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±At this moment, he did not want to answer this sensitive question directly, but Wu Ye did not know what to do and asked in front of him, so he was helpless.

    Unrivaled super looked at the two of them. He felt a little gratified that there were still people under him that he could use, after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You two hold up their work for now. Wu Ye, leave Yueye city to the person-in-charge here! The next step is to find someone to take over their work as soon as possible. Do you have any suitable candidates to rmend?¡±

    Both of them were silent. These two guys were not easy to deal with. Chao Jiu Wan Wu was now greedy. He did not care whether he could manage it or not. At this time, only he and Wu Ye were left. He might as well have a director of 50 cities each. Their ie and business were directly linked. They had business in 50 main cities. Their status and ie were soaring. If he were to take the initiative to find someone to share the food with, Chao Jiu Wan Wu would naturally not cooperate.

    As for Wu Ye, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any suitable people here.¡±

    Chao Jiu Wan Wuughed in his heart. He guessed that Wu Ye was thinking the same thing as him.

    It was a pity that unrivaled super hero did not seem to have such thoughts. He immediately said, ¡°Immediately gather all the people in charge of the major cities and their deputies. I want to personally interview them and make an exception to promote the manpower!¡±

    Of course, Chao Jiu Wan Wu was very unhappy after hearing this, but Wu ye immediately jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Chao Jiu Wan Wu looked at him in surprise, however, Matchless hero nodded and said, ¡°Those online and offline, no matter what matters you have, immediately gather them. Those who don¡¯t know their contact details, ask those guys for them.¡±

    These people in charge of each city were the direct subordinates of the directors. Five nights naturally had the contact information of his six cities, but he might not have all the contact information of the other cities.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Five nights nodded and left quickly. Nine nights to five waspletely confused. What was this guy nning?

    Five nights actually didn¡¯t have any ns. It was just that just now, the system suddenly notified him that he had a new email. This email made him heave a sigh of relief. He guessed that this was the other party¡¯s poaching letter, and he didn¡¯t know why it was sent to him at this moment. Five nights felt very uneasy about being isted. Now that he received the email, of course he couldn¡¯t wait to take a look. As for whether he should leave or stay, that was exactly what nine to five said: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±.

    Five nights went straight to the mailbox and quickly took out the email, but when he saw it, he was dumbfounded. This email was not a poaching letter for him, but a resignation letter. The director and Deputy of Baishi City, which he was responsible for, sent him a resignation letter. Five nights saw that the two of them were online, so he quickly sent a message, but the result was that the stone sank into the sea. Five nights sent a few more messages, but still, no one replied. Since the message could be sent, it meant that at least his friends had not been deleted. However, if they were so determined to not reply, then they were most likely cklisted..

    The resignation of the Director and Deputy of Baishi City. Did this have anything to do with the collective resignation of the directors?

    Five nights suddenly felt a deep sense of fear. He realized that the other party¡¯s poaching action was far more valiant than he had imagined. These two subordinates of his in Baishi City were not that outstandingpared to the other main cities. If the other party really wanted to poach some second-rate talents, they would not go so far as to specifically target the two of them. This was probably the same as poaching the director. It was a method to get them all in one go.

    Did the other party want to empty ying Qi out in one go? Five nights was stunned, especially when he waspletely isted outside. What should he do? An empty Ying Qi and him, five nights? Even if the boss trusted himpletely and entrusted him, how could he bear such a big mess alone? This was not the boss taking over the general direction. The director had many trivial matters to deal with. It was impossible for one person to handle 100 main cities... if he could not survive this stage, wouldn¡¯t Ying Qi be finished?

    Five Nights¡¯mind was filled with unlucky guesses. He hadpletely forgotten why he had lied to the boss and ran out. He was stunned for a long while before he came back to his senses because another notification hade. Five nights hurriedly opened the message to take a look. This time, itpletely confirmed his guess. The director of Twilight City, one of the six cities he was in charge of, had sent a message and resigned.

    ¡°Who poached you?¡±Five nights immediately replied and asked.

    Silence, silence again. Five nights was flustered as he rambled on about a bunch of news. He was once again cklisted.

    At this moment, Chao Nine to five also sent him a message. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Five nights understood that Chao nine to five¡¯s subordinates might have also made a move.

    ¡°I just had a subordinate say that he is resigning,¡±Chao Nine to five said.

    ¡°Whose family is trying to poach you! ! !¡±Wu Ye was really anxious. He wanted to know the answer, which might be the answer to why he was isted. Ying Qi and the others had long been forgotten by Wu Ye. At this moment, he was only thinking about his own future.

    In the end, Chao Jiu wan wu still avoided answering, ¡°I am also very curious, why are you only excluded? Is it negligence, or have you offended someone recently?¡±Chao Jiu Wan Wu was cunning, he realized that the other party¡¯s poaching of people was simply a storm. After Ying Qi had a sinking crisis, he stopped fantasizing about the director of fifty cities. If all the second-tier members were poached, he would be the director of one hundred cities, but he was just a singlemander. How would he be able to carry out his work? Who Would he show off to? As the leader of the industry, ying Qi might not fall just like that, but he would definitely go through a period of darkness. Nine to five did not want to be stuck here with matchless hero. At this moment, he felt a little sorry for Wu Ye, because he had a way out. The new job contract with a good sry had already been sent to his mailbox, but what about Wu Ye? It looked like he had been thrown into a huge, crumbling ship alone. If this guy really offended someone, the opponent¡¯s move was really vicious.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any dealings with any studios recently!¡±Wu Ye replied.

    ¡°It might not be a studio. Maybe it¡¯s some influential character?¡±Nine nights said.

    ¡°Could it be... thousand miles drunk?¡±Five nights quickly thought of this.

    ¡°He... he does have some influence among the gamers, but he can¡¯t interfere with our industry, right?¡±Nine nights said.

    ¡°Maybe he has some backing?¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°This...¡±nine to five was only famous for thousand miles drunk. He was not afraid or interested in the crazed killers in this kind of game.

    ¡°Think about his equipment! Moonlit nightfalls, what is that thing? It doesn¡¯t seem to be on the same technological level as the current yers.¡±The more five nights thought about it, the more terrified he became. Thousand Miles drunk was a BUG-like existence that had never existed in the history of online games. Such a guy might really be some sort of character with a backer. His strength might be a shady character in the game..

    Just as five nights was thinking this, a person suddenly passed by him like a gust of wind. However, he suddenly stopped after taking a few steps forward. He turned around and looked at five nights, ¡°Eh? What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Five Nights was dumbfounded! This guy was definitely a shady character. Otherwise, why would he appear just when he thought of him? Could it be that the gamepany had been monitoring his thoughts? Five Nights¡¯high-speed fantasy entered the realm of sci-fi.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Gu Fei asked as he walked over with his sword in hand.

    ¡°Nothing much...¡±five nights actually answered. Seeing that thousand miles drunk was clearly trying to sh him, five nights had nowhere to run, he might as well ask, ¡°Were you the one behind the poaching of Our Studio?¡±In the end, thetter half of his sentence waspleted at the Spawn Point.

    ¡°He seemed to have said something.¡±Gu Fei scratched his head. ¡°The sword is too fast, and I can¡¯t control the power of the spell by myself. Sigh, I can¡¯t control it...¡±Gu Fei muttered to himself as he sent a message to dusky cloud, dusky cloud told him that he had sent a high-ranking member of the Guild of Wonders to the Spawn Point, and he gave a basic description of five nights¡¯job ss, attire, and appearance.

    The resurrection point was always the liveliest ce in the main city of a chaotic battle. Of course, the Ten Guild Alliance had troops stationed there. Dusky cloud quickly gave the order, and the people of the Ten Guild Alliance immediately began to investigate. Soon, they found a suspicious person. It was a guy who was walking out of the Resurrection Point with a face full of grief and indignation.

    A few people quickly went up to him and asked, ¡°Is it five nights?¡±

    ¡°AH? It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Five nights answered out of habit. He was a businessman in the studio, not a fugitive. He had never hidden his needs.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just looking for you.¡±After saying that, the other party hacked five nights back to the Resurrection Point.

    ¡°F * ck! ! !¡±Five nights resurrected again. The other party¡¯s mocking expression could still be seen ... although level waspletely unimportant to five nights¡¯work, he could still y the game for fun when he had nothing to do. Of course, it would be quite infuriating if he was killed consecutively like this. However, he immediately saw the badges on the chests of the people who killed him and recognized them as members of the Ten Guild Alliance ... five nights immediately knew what was going on ... thousand miles drunk not only killed him, he even paved a way for him to escape... five nights was dumbfounded. The Ten Guild alliance had been killing so many people here and there. who exactly were these people from the studio? Actually, they didn¡¯t know much about them either? . But now, with such a big head like mine being squatted here, how could I possibly get out. ? Five nights thought of a person who could also be considered a legend, Silver Moon. Silver Moon fully demonstrated the patience and persistence of the ten guild alliance towards their enemies . Five nights realized that he had already reced Silver Moon¡¯s position in the hearts of the Ten Guild Alliance yers? . The problem was... he had not provoked them at all. They hade in by themselves while he was dealing with an extremely heaven-defying situation. How could five nights argue with that?

    Five nights could not take a single step out of the Resurrection Point. However, his boss, unrivaled super hero, hade to rush him. Five nights had already given up. He reckoned that it was not a mistake that he had been left behind in the poaching storm. It was very likely that thousand miles drunk and the others were behind it. Now, he had no other choice. He could only hang on together with Yingqi. In this way, as soon as possible, he would let the boss know the whole truth of the situation. It would be best to let him make a decision as soon as possible.

    Thus, five nights quickly exined their situation to matchless hero: they, Yingqi, were currently facing an all-out poaching. The only blind spot was him, five nights.

    When Matchless hero heard this, he waspletely furious. He did not expect the other party to be so ruthless. He could no longer control himself. He directly sent a message to the bosses of the various studios online: ¡°Who¡¯s messing with me? Come out and do it openly!¡±

    In the end, the replies online were all puzzling question marks. The studios that Matchless Hero befriended were, of course,rge-scale. For a new studio like Yun Teng that had yet to be arge-scale studio like matchless hero, he had yet to befriend them!

    At this moment, Chao Jiu Wan Wu was bewildered. Seeing that Matchless Qiying was so angry that he looked as if he was going to demolish a house, he did not show any signs of anger. Matchless Qiying did not pay much attention to Chao Jiu Wan Wu. He mmed the door and stormed out angrily.

    ¡°Boss... boss...¡±Wu Ye was suddenly stunned. He did not expect the boss to appear in front of him in such a short time.

    ¡°F * CK, F * CK, F * CK, F * ck! ! !¡±Matchless Qiying was going crazy. He wanted to go out with a belly full of anger, but when he went out, he was ambushed and killed before he could even see who it was! . This is not strange, who let them out of a dance also Of course, Wu did not have the intention to cut him, but the situation was different when it came to young master Han . Young Master Han again remote control such amand, dusky cloud even listen to the Big Boss Can Harvest English, excited to personally lead the team. Depressed is that he did not touch a knife was those long-range guys under the blow together! Everyone could see at a nce that the guy in front of them was really well-equipped. I¡¯m happy to drop some equipment during the battle.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It¡¯s September 9th again, I want a monthly ticket, don¡¯t miss! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 824 824, There Was Nothing Much To Say

    Unrivaled super hero and five nights had the same ss. They were both archers. This was because they were here to earn money in the game. Time was money. Naturally, they chose this ss with the fastest movement speed so that they would not waste arge amount of time on their journey.

    At this moment, the two of them met at the Archers¡¯shooting range in Yueye City. This resurrection point immediately became the liveliest ce. After dusky cloud¡¯s order was given, the ce was filled with noise. Some people heard that they had captured the high-ranking figures of English studio and were already stretching their necks to ask ¡°Which which which which¡±. At this moment, there was new news, it was said that the big boss of English studio had also been captured, so the crowd became even more excited. ¡°Which which which¡±was louder, and the Resurrection Point was safe and without danger, they could confidently step in and admire these two animals. For a time, more and more people gathered at the archery range. Everyone looked around. Five nights was identified, so it quickly attracted a lot of attention. No one knew who unrivaled super hero was, but it was obvious that he was right beside five nights. Everyone thought about it, so they appraised him as they watched, leaving a series of exmations.

    ¡°AH, his equipment is not bad. As expected of the Big Boss!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, look at that bow. Enhanced snipe and double arrow. It¡¯s a dual-skill enhanced weapon. I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve seen his hat? Enhanced Eagle Eye! Have you seen a hat with enhanced skills?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, the clothes are obviously light armor. The defense is even higher than the heavy armor of a warrior like me!¡±

    ¡°The shoes are also fast!¡±

    ¡°The ne adds so much agility!¡±

    ¡°Ring and archery proficiency! ! !¡±

    Unrivaled super was surrounded and appraised by the crowd. The equipment was taken down one by one by the crowd. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the Resurrection Point.., it was hard to guarantee that these guys wouldn¡¯t lose their minds and pounce on them. The people surrounding the two people clicked their tongues in wonder. Outside the circle, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s our turn, it¡¯s our turn, let¡¯s take a look too! !¡±

    Unrivaled super hero and five nights were extremely depressed. The two of them were like monkeys in a zoo. Unrivaled super hero, in particr, was more attractive than five nights, the so-called higher-ups. This was especially true for the equipment he was wearing.

    Originally, it was a form of enjoyment to have amazing equipment, but now, would matchless hero have the mood to enjoy it? In order to avoid this kind of harassment, he directly took off all the equipment he was wearing and ced them in his pocket. He randomly put on some tattered clothes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the boss of Your Guild? I want to meet him.¡±

    Seeing that monkey had spoken, the yers quieted down a little. Immediately, someone walked out from the crowd and stood in front of Matchless hero in a human-like manner. ¡°What do you have to say?¡±

    Matchless hero controlled his emotions and tried his best to be sincere. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down and discuss it properly. Why make such a big deal out of it?¡±

    The personughed and said in a shy manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to sit down. If you take a hundred thousand or eighty thousand, I can consider letting you out of this resurrection point.¡±

    The group of yers cheered. Most of the yers did not have a good impression of the studio collecting money in the game, especially from the yers. Now that there was an opportunity to collect money from the studio, everyone was in high spirits.

    No one expected that unrivaled super would actually nod at this request. He continued to calmly say, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can sit down and talk about it. Anything is fine.¡±

    The person who came was obviously very surprised. He scratched his head awkwardly amid theughter around him, as if he did not know how to respond. Five nights, who was beside him, also felt that something was amiss. The boss of the Ten Guild Alliance, Dusky Cloud, was a thief. At the very least, everyone knew this, but the person in front of him was clearly a warrior. Even if the boss of unrivaled super hero was high and mighty, he still often used the game to entertain himself. The Ten Guild Alliance was so famous, and dusky cloud was a character who was ranked above the five unyielding experts. How could he not know this? This guy in front of him was obviously pretending to make fun of them.

    Five Nights was hesitating whether to remind the boss, but matchless hero already smiled and said, ¡°You can¡¯t make the decision? Then can you let me see someone who can make the decision?¡±Five nights came to a realization, as expected of the boss, he was quite calm. Even though he knew that this guy in front of him was just fooling around, he was still patient enough to deal with him.

    As the surrounding yers continued tough, someone started to mock him, ¡°Immortal Pig, you¡¯re still far from being the boss. Come down quickly!¡±

    Immortal pig¡¯s skin was top-notch. Heughed and turned around, ¡°Why am I not the Boss? Am I not the guild leader? People just asked ¡®The boss of Your Guild¡¯. F * ck, I¡¯m not the guild leader?¡±

    The Ten Guild Alliance was made up of ten guilds. Immortal pig was indeed the guild leader of one of them. If he said that he was the guild leader, then naturally, he was also the guild leader. However, in the concept of the Ten Guild Alliance, they were a guild as a whole. The system¡¯s division was not established. At this moment, immortal pig raised this matter and was seen as shameless by everyone. Theyughed loudly. From this, it could be seen that celestial pig, the so-called ¡°Guild Leader¡±, really didn¡¯t have any weight. If the system didn¡¯t insist that a guild must have a guild leader, he probably wouldn¡¯t be worthy of this title.

    As their brothers cursed at each other, unrivaled super hero and five nights seemed to be ignored, intentionally or unintentionally. Meanwhile, unrivaled super hero continued to maintain hisposure and waited patiently for these guys to finish arguing. Then, he continued to look inquisitively at celestial pig, the ¡°Guild leader¡±.

    Immortal pig did not realize that his negotiating opponent was so calm and difficult to deal with. He already felt that he could not hold on any longer. He secretly hated himself for trying to steal the limelight. In his heart, he could only hope that dusky cloud would hurry over.

    Seeing that the other party was not speaking, unrivaled super hero was not in a hurry. At the very least, the momentum of being watched like a monkey had stopped. After a few words, although he and five nights were only two people with little strength, they seemed to have the same status as the other side¡¯srge group. It had to be said that this was an aura. A big leader like Matchless hero still had an aura.

    The tour aimed at the two of them had been stopped, but the Archers¡¯shooting range and outside didn¡¯t stop. The chaotic battle in Yueye City still had to continue! Just in time, a group of people from the opponent¡¯s organization charged towards the archery range. The Ten Guild Alliance yers who were watching the two people hurriedly turned around to counterattack, but they still carefully left a few people to keep an eye on unrivaled super hero and five nights.

    Unrivaled super hero did not say anything, and five nights did not know what his boss was going to do. He had no other way out, so he could only quietly stand by the side. When he had just died, five nights had thought of calling prideful emperor and weed to quickly organize people to rescue him, but then he thought that prideful emperor and weed must have already been dug up by the other side, it was hard to say if they would still do their best, so he gave up on this idea.

    In the end, prideful emperor and weed did send a message, informing five nights that they were also going to resign.

    The two of them had been leading the guild battle against Dusky Cloud! There was a new email in the mailbox, so the two of them didn¡¯t have the time to read it. Later, a colleague who was on good terms with them asked about it, so the two of them hurriedly went to take a look. They were considered thest two people in Ennd to discover that they had been poached.

    Of course, the two of them had to hesitate, but a new battle report soon arrived. Five nights, and even their boss of English guild, had been blocked by the Ten Guild Alliance to the Resurrection Point. The two of them immediately felt that English guild was in big trouble this time. And the other party¡¯s generous conditions were right in front of their eyes. From receiving the poaching letter to making a decision, these two could be said to be the quickest. This gave five nights a casual greeting, and the two of them immediately left the guild without saying a word.

    Their guild in Yueye City had already be a disaster. The two of them believed that their new boss would definitely not be interested in taking in such a disaster-like item. Thus, they made a prompt decision. While they left the guild, they also cklisted all the members of the original guild, all alone, they went to their new boss.

    The guild leaders of the two guilds that were opposing the Ten Guild Alliance suddenly left the Guild together. This bomb was too heavy. Just a few minutes ago, the two of them were still in a tug of war at their respective respawn points. Why did they suddenly leave the guild without saying a word? The two guilds were in chaos. They were already powerless against the Ten Guild Alliance. Now that even their guild leader had run away, naturally, the morale of the troops was in chaos. For a moment, the number of yers who had left the guild was like the clouds. The two level 5 guilds were on the verge of disbanding in an instant. Some of them were still fighting on the battlefield when they suddenly left without looking back, leaving the ten guild alliance baffled. It was too obvious what had happened to the other side. Many people suddenly started to run.

    With the two leading guilds in such a state of disunity, the remaining alliance guilds were quickly affected. Furthermore, without the support of these two guilds, they were no match for the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers. Those who had left the guild and those who had surrendered, Dusky Cloud¡¯s journey from Hero¡¯s workshop to the Archer¡¯s range was filled with news of victory. By the time he reached the Archer¡¯s range, the chaotic battle in Yueye City was almost over. Those who were still fighting were those who were not well-informed. They did not know that their two leading guilds had already fallen, and their allies had already given up. They were still shouting, ¡°Down with the Ten Guild Alliance!¡±!

    Naturally, the attack on the archer range had also been easily defeated. When immortal pig led his group back, he saw dusky cloud and the othersing over. He quickly went over to tell him that the boss of English Fantasy¡¯s workshop wanted to have a good talk with them.

    Dusky cloud sneered and walked into the Resurrection Point. When the yers from the Ten Guild Alliance saw that the real boss had arrived, they all made way for him. Dusky cloud also came in front of unrivaled super hero with an imposing aura.

    Unrivaled super hero smiled and said, ¡°Looks like this is the famous dusky cloud boss!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that!¡±Dusky cloud waved his hand and said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Unrivaled super hero wasn¡¯t angry. He continued, ¡°I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there should be any grudges between us.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re looking for trouble?¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you¡¯re saying. Of course there¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? wasn¡¯t the ambush on the Oolong mountain range your doing?¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked about that matter. It¡¯s true that we did it, but it wasn¡¯t targeted at the brothers of the Ten Guild Alliance. ¡°Of course, in the end, it still caused some losses to the brothers. This is something that we mustpensate,¡±matchless hero said.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Dusky cloud sneered. ¡°Of course I know who you guys are targeting. Thousand Miles drunk is a good friend of our ten Guild Alliance. Targeting him is the same as targeting us. You want to bribe us with just a little money? Dream on.¡±

    Dusky cloud was such a bandit. He was hot-blooded and did not care about benefits at all. This made even matchless hero speechless. He could only say helplessly, ¡°Does that mean that there¡¯s no way for us to continue talking?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡±dusky cloud said firmly. ¡°Just think of a way to try and walk out of this door!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re underestimating me a little too much. It¡¯s really too easy to leave this ce.¡±Matchless hero smiled. He took out a clear teleportation scroll from his pocket. Dusky Cloud could only stare at the scroll helplessly. There was no way he could stop the other party from entering the Resurrection Point.

    Matchless hero used the scroll and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight along with five nights.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±After escaping from the teleportation, Matchless Hero¡¯s first sentence was actually to ask five nights this question.

    At this moment, five nights, who was talking about loyalty to the studio, felt that it was too fake, so he told the truth. ¡°I have nowhere to go.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Matchless hero did not understand.

    ¡°The other party did not look for me for this poaching,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±Matchless hero was also very curious. Five nights should not be so bad that no one wanted him.

    ¡°I suspect that this operation might be the work of thousand miles drunk and the other yers behind the scenes. The efficiency leveling method has been rewarded in the city district this time. I¡¯ve dealt with them twice, and I¡¯ve already offended them. It should be their revenge,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s because of your actions that the other side has dealt a blow to the entire heroic spirit,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    Five nights was stunned. Only now did he realize that his responsibility was so huge.

    ¡°How many people in charge of each city have resigned?¡±Matchless hero knew that this was not the time to pursue this responsibility. Moreover, even he did not think that a yer could make such a big move.., it was normal for five nights to not think of such consequences. There was really nothing to be punished for.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the other regions. My subordinates have already resigned from three cities,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°You have a total of six cities under you, right?¡±

    Five nights nodded.

    ¡°Most of these people in charge of the main cities do not have any formal contract binding them. It¡¯s possible for them to leave as they wish and leave without saying goodbye... how many people do you think will remain in the end?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°This... I can¡¯t estimate,¡±said five nights.

    ¡°These people are an important part of the connection between our studio and the rest. Take them all away. To be honest, the situation is even more serious than you directors being poached. Their loss has caused a barrier in ourmunication between the upper and lower levels. ¡°You should contact the other directors as soon as possible and tell them that we¡¯re going to do an inventory of the supplies soon. ¡°As long as we have the goods in our hands, we don¡¯t need to panic. Yingqi won¡¯t fall so easily.¡±

    ¡°But after these people leave, the game warehouse in their hands won¡¯t be able to be used anymore. We still need to move the goods. We can¡¯t contact any reliable people right now!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Let the directors of each city be directly responsible for this. You just need to do the inventory well. Then, try to contact as many of the temporary workers at the bottom level as possible. Let them be directly responsible to you first,¡±matchless hero arranged.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Five nights nodded. Their directors had a high position, so they were bound by a lot of restrictions. They all hadbor contracts with the studio. Therefore, even if the other directors announced their resignation, they had to spend a month toplete the handover work. Moreover, therge amount of resources in their hands were the assets of the studio. If they dared to take them for themselves, they would have to bear legal responsibility. However, the employees below the director level were very different. Most of them did not have any formal contracts. Many of them were promoted by temporary workers or part-time workers. They relied on personal constraints and the supervision of the directors. When it came to resigning, there was nothing they could do but leave without saying goodbye. However, they were not too worried about packing up and leaving. It was precisely because they knew the situation of these people that the studio¡¯s resources were always in the hands of the directors. They rented system warehouses in various cities, only the directors had the authority to use them.

    Unrivaled Super¡¯s arrangement made five nights feel confident again.

    That¡¯s right. It was troublesome to leave, but it was not to the point where it would copsepletely. The studio had been hoarding the game¡¯s resources and gold coins for a long time, so they could not take them away. They were short of manpower at the moment, but even if there were a few who specialized in these resources, it would be enough to support the studio¡¯s brand for a period of time. In the future, they would slowly recruit people. And now, he, five nights, was about to take over all the materials in the studio. What kind of trust was this! It looked like he had gotten a blessing in disguise, and his career was about to have another breakthrough.

    Five nights, who had regained his confidence, happily contacted the other directors. Many of these directors had fallen out with Matchless hero face to face. Although they had fallen out, they knew that these things were their responsibilities under the contract. They also wanted to get out as soon as possible, so they did not shirk their responsibilities, they all asked when the inventory would start and where the supplies would be transferred.

    Five nights was stunned and quickly asked the boss about this question.

    ¡°You arrange the time. I will mail you the inventory list of the various citiester. Where to... I will find someone to open a new warehouse. When the timees, I will go with you. You can follow him to transfer the supplies.¡±

    Five nights was stunned. It was not the arrangement for the boss, but the fact that the boss still had someone trustworthy in his hands. He thought that at this time, he and the boss were the only twomanders left.

    ¡°Alright, you can go!¡±Said Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°What about you, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Me? The matters in Yueye City have to be taken care of,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°With dusky cloud and the Ten Guild Alliance here, how are we going to interfere with Yueye city¡¯s business in the future?¡±? ¡°Moreover, with a group of them creating a bad influence, it will always affect our studio.¡±. ¡°More importantly, I¡¯m not going to let them do whatever they want!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t the Ten Guild Alliance like to fight and Kill?¡±? Well, I¡¯ll y with them.¡±Suddenly, the tone of Matchless¡¯s voice became extremely cold, to put it inyman¡¯s terms, this is the moment when the world¡¯s most powerful and powerful son of a bitch is bursting with energy. Five nights was stunned.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today is the holiday, is the teacher¡¯s readers happy holiday, and to vote, have it, have it? Do they read books about butterflies? (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 825 825, Eagleâ€™s Party

    There was no doubt that the boss¡¯s gaming skills were not that good. The strength that his equipment had raised could be used to deal with some rookies, and he could also gain the upper hand in a one-on-one fight with some experts. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to be like thousand miles drunk, who could single-handedly kill tens of thousands of people until they were mentally exhausted. However, unrivaled fantasy dared to challenge him so confidently. Five nights began to suspect that the boss actually had a hidden force. This group of people was most likely focused on fighting, right?

    Five nights and the others mainly worked in the game and did not have much time for entertainment. On the other hand, unrivaled super hero was different. The studio was on the right track. He only needed to deal with things on a regr basis. He had more free time. However, more was more. The Big Boss of the studio, who was considered a sessful person, would not spend all his time ying the game for entertainment. He did not spend much time ying the game every day.

    Even so, the level of matchless hero was not low. Level 42. This should not be something that a yer who could only y for three or two hours a day could do. However, this was the case for matchless hero. Although most people attributed this to matchless hero¡¯s excellent equipment, there were many people who had good equipment in the game. It was not like five nights and the others had never doubted whether they could do this with just equipment alone. However, after all, these things had nothing to do with their work, so everyone was just casually chatting. In fact, mocking the boss¡¯s gaming skills was something they did more. Saying bad things about the boss together was a favorite activity of all workers.

    At this moment, five nights saw the boss so confidently saying that he was going to fight against the Ten Guild Alliance. He suddenly had this thought: there was someone behind the boss. The reason why his boss was able to level up so efficiently was probably because there was such a group of experts leading him. Five nights and the others didn¡¯t know about this group of people, but at this moment, it looked like the boss was going to use this group of people.

    Since the boss had never mentioned these people to them, five nights naturally didn¡¯t ask any more questions. At this moment, Matchless hero sent him off to do some work, so five nights could only leave with a belly full of curiosity.

    In yueye city, even though dusky cloud and the others were regretful that unrivaled super and five nights had run away with the teleportation scroll, the Ten Guild Alliance still managed to obtain aplete victory in this war. The fact that the big boss of the workshop had been killed so miserably by them was quite heartening. Everyone in the guild was currently cheering for them to go and celebrate. As for the celebration, it was nothing more than drinking.

    Dusky cloud invited Gu Fei over. Gu Fei was naturally not interested in a drinking party, but dusky cloud had treated them very well this time. Gu Fei did not want to embarrass him too much, so he went to the tavern to show his face, he let the men of the Ten Guild Alliance see the true face of his number one assassin. After chatting with dusky cloud and the other familiar faces for a while, he used the excuse of wanting a quest to continue ying with his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s celebration was held in full swing. There was simply no room for all of them in a tavern, so they drank from the tavern to the street, from the street to the square. Many guild yers who were on good terms with the Ten Guild Alliance also came to join in the fun. Previously, there was a city-wide PK War, but in the blink of an eye, it was like a city-wide celebration. The yers of Yueye City were just as straightforward and direct.

    As the guild leader, dusky cloud was naturally the target that everyone wanted to drink with. In the game, even if he was drunk, it would not harm his body, so it was quite realistic to simte a drunken state. Dusky Cloud¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was average, and after a few rounds, he could not hold on anymore. He was so drunk that he was seeing stars, however, there was still an endless stream of people who wanted to get close to him and continue to drink with him. Dusky cloud relied on his identity as a thief and had speed, so he used [ haste ] and began to run.

    After being drunk, dusky cloud¡¯s feet became unstable. His crooked and crooked [ haste ] caused a series of loudughter. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t know that he had run all the way to an empty alley. When he saw that no one was chasing after him, he took a deep breath.

    This bunch of bastards are messing with me. I Can¡¯t hang out with them anymore... dusky cloud felt that his head was heavy and his legs were light. It was also so ufortable when he was drunk in the game. He didn¡¯t know if he would be fine if he went offline and went online again? Dusky cloud thought so and wanted to go to the resurrection point to try. However, when he turned around, he saw two masked assassins standing at the entrance of the alley, looking at him.

    ¡°Is it boss dusky cloud from the Ten Guild Alliance?¡±The Masked Assassin asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who Are you guys?¡±Dusky cloud replied indifferently. His current brain couldn¡¯t think straight.

    ¡°Our boss wants us to say hello to You,¡±the masked assassin said.

    Dusky cloud felt that something wasn¡¯t right when he heard this. Wine, on the other hand, was startled and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your boss?¡±

    ¡°Matchless Hero.¡±After saying this, the two masked assassins suddenly moved and used Swift movement. Dusky Cloud, who was also a thief-turned-assassin, naturally saw that the two of them were skilled in their movements. He split left and right and pincer-attacked dusky cloud from both sides.

    Dusky cloud wasn¡¯t an easy character to deal with. However, he was currently drunk and couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. He wanted to move forward, but in the end, his feet swayed and he was directly in front of Dusky Cloud¡¯s de. This assassin was also quite fierce. The flying dagger shed directly at Dusky Cloud¡¯s neck. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t have time to react. He only felt his health drop by arge chunk. This assassin¡¯s attack was actually not low.

    The attack power was naturally a reflection of his equipment. The guy in front of him had decent equipment and outstanding skills. It was already very difficult to deal with one character like this, let alone two. Moreover, dusky cloud couldn¡¯t even stand properly. His dodging and counterattacking were all a mess, dusky cloud knew that he was going to be in big trouble, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the end, he transformed into a ball of white light.

    After his death and rebirth, Dusky Cloud¡¯s drunken state waspletely removed. However, this method of sobering up was a little too extravagant. Dusky cloud was naturally furious. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of person unrivaled hero was. He had inexplicably killed him once.

    After dusky cloud revealed the news that he had been ambushed in the guild channel, it actually attracted a burst ofughter. Everyoneughed at Dusky Cloud¡¯s jokes after he got drunk. It was very boring, very unskilled, and very brainless. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He solemnly repeated it a few times, but the guild members were all half-drunk and half-awake. They refused to believe it. Later, some of the more observant yers realized that dusky cloud¡¯s level on the Guild list had indeed dropped by one level. Only then did everyone believe it and begin to ask who did it.

    ¡°Unrivaled super hero? Who Is This?¡±After asking, everyone was at a loss. The yers had no idea what ID the boss of the Marvel studio that they had previously observed was. They had been able to ambush matchless hero thanks to the information they had obtained through various means.

    Although they did not know who matchless hero was, dusky cloud still knew who the guild had offended the most. With his clear mind, he quickly thought that this might be the martial sanction that the Marvel studio had imposed on him.

    Dusky cloud looked down on the guys from the studios from the bottom of his heart. Did those bunch of people who only knew how to amass money know how to enjoy the game? Those two assassins seemed to have decent skills and equipment. They were most likely some desperadoes that were hired by the singr studios. If they wanted to scare him with such a method, they were looking down on him too much.

    Dusky cloud was very heroic. He thought that since the other party wanted to take revenge on him, there might be people lying in wait outside the thieves¡¯Union. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t dodge. He directly stepped out of the resurrection point and cursed, ¡°Where¡¯s the grandson who wants to ambush me? Get Out Here!¡±

    ¡°Behind you.¡±Dusky cloud heard a sinister voice from behind him. Following that, someone pushed him. Dusky cloud fell forward and immediately moved a few steps away from the Resurrection Point. Dusky Cloud, who was experienced in fighting, didn¡¯t turn around to look. Instead, he immediately began to dodge. Rolling on the ground, he saw mes, arrows, de lights, and everything else. Moreover, none of them seemed weak, dusky Cloud had dodged in time, but he was still injured. Just by looking at this wave of attacks, he could tell that the opponent¡¯s coordination was extremely skilled. It was obvious that they were characters who often worked together. He did not know where unrivaled super hero had hired this team of assassins from, but they were actually a little difficult to deal with.

    As dusky cloud thought about this, the opponent¡¯s second wave of attacks had already arrived. A few mages cast aoe spells. They did not directly attack dusky cloud, but instead limited him to a certain range of movement. The gaps between the spells.., the opponent¡¯s melee sses had already shuttled in, and in the blink of an eye, dusky cloud waspletely surrounded.

    ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary expert...¡±dusky cloud was surprised. This coordination was extremely experienced, and his control over his skills was also extremely high. Hisbat experience was also iparably rich, causing dusky cloud, who had been through hundreds of battles, to be unable to dodge. In the blink of an eye, he died again.

    Dusky Cloud, who had quickly died the second time, was surprisingly calm. His opponent was not simple, and he was decisive in his attacks, killing him in one hit. At this moment, dusky cloud was quietly thinking about the first time he had died. If he had not been drunk, would he have been able to stop the two assassins from attacking him? The two of them, no matter which one of their skills was, were not inferior to his. With the two of them working together... Dusky Cloud felt that he would definitely not be able to win in a battle. Whether he could escape or not would depend on the movement speed of their equipment.

    Dusky cloud hurriedly rushed to the Resurrection Point¡¯s entrance, but this time, he didn¡¯t dare to casually step out again. The group of assassins weren¡¯t in a hurry to leave either. They didn¡¯t even have their masks on. They calmly revealed their true colors. When they saw dusky cloud rush to the entrance.., a member of the opposing party smiled. ¡°You have to be careful. Our Greetings to you aren¡¯t over yet!¡±After saying that, he actually led the others away, hepletely ignored dusky cloud¡¯s shouts of ¡°Who are you people?¡±.

    Dusky cloud felt aggrieved! He wanted to rush out and fight this group of people to the death, but he knew that he was too weak to be a match for such a tacit team. At this moment, dusky cloud counted the number of opponents. There were a total of nine people who had surrounded him just now: four mages, two assassins, a pugilist, a warrior, and a knight. This was clearly an irregr organization with extremely strong attack power. They didn¡¯t even bring along a priest that was necessary for an ordinary team. This made dusky cloud even more angry. This meant that the other party hadplete confidence in dusky cloud¡¯s ability to kill them in one hit. They believed that they wouldn¡¯t suffer any damage, so of course, there was no need for them to bring along a priest. At this moment, they seemed to know that dusky cloud wouldn¡¯t rashly rush out of the Resurrection Point, so they simply left. But when would such a group of people appear again? Dusky cloud obviously didn¡¯t know. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He realized that he was already a prey that had been targeted. What should he do in the future? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the sneak attacks of these people alone. Should he bring a group of people? The enemy had already formed a team. Even if he were to form a small team, dusky cloud still felt that it wouldn¡¯t be easy with the same number of people. Could it be that he would have to bring dozens of people with him when he went out in the future? How was this possible! !

    Dusky cloud painfully stayed in the Resurrection Point until many of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s brothers rushed over. Meanwhile, Dusky Cloud had already lost two levels and suffered heavy losses. A group of people had already started cursing on dusky cloud¡¯s behalf, but Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression was solemn. He didn¡¯t know anything about these people and didn¡¯t know how to deal with them. Today, they were ambushing him, but what about tomorrow? Would they attack the other members of the Ten Guild Alliance? If the other party continued to be patient, it would be truly terrifying.

    Outside Yueye City, Matchless hero was casually killing monsters and leveling up. A group of people came from the main city and finally arrived in front of Matchless hero. They included the two assassins who had killed dusky cloud and the nine people who had been waiting outside the Resurrection Point. However, there were a total of twenty-four people.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±Matchless hero saw everyone and spoke as he killed monsters.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The one who answered unrivaled super hero was a knight among the twenty-four yers. He responded and gestured to the other yers. Everyone immediately spread out and hunted monsters in all directions, however, everyone killed the monsters until there was only one attack left before they were lured to unrivaled super hero. Unrivaled super hero was very used to killing monsters one by one, eliminating the experience points that were already on his te one by one.

    Five nights¡¯guess was basically correct. Matchless hero did indeed have a group of people who yed games with him. He could also be considered a currency warrior, but unlike svelte dancer, svelte dancer was extremely heroic. She spent all of her money on equipping herself. Her yearning for the game was the same as most ordinary yers, she wanted to be a god-killer, a buddha-killer, a GM-killer, a super invincible enemy who could destroy a main city with just a stretch of her waist and a stomp of her foot. She was afraid of little tyrant.

    However, it was different for matchless hero. He had a team to serve him. When he was leveling, he would bring monsters that had only a sliver of health left to him so that he could gain experience efficiently. When he was doing quests, there would be people who would scout ahead for him, they would choose the most valuable quests, and his subordinates would help him set up the things he needed to do along the way. It was through this method that matchless hero was able to have such an extraordinary leveling speed. However, his own gaming skills were really not that good.

    However, Matchless Hero did not care about these things. Usually, when the game caused any trouble, he would naturally send these thugs to clean it up. This was the job of these people. Matchless hero provided them with a ce to y the game and gave them a monthly sry. What they needed to do was to serve matchless hero in the game.

    Five nights and the others were making money for Matchless hero. These people were considered to be matchless hero¡¯s consumption, and what they rewarded Matchless hero with was mainly spiritual enjoyment. In fact, these guys were famous. If dusky cloud knew their ID, he would realize that they were all top-ranked guys on the level ranking list. This was also a genuine elite team. In the southeast part of the game map, it was easy to hear the name of their mercenary group: Eagle Group.

    ¡°When we came here, we killed dusky cloud twice.¡±Whilemanding everyone to help the Boss Lure Monsters, the Knight reported his work to Matchless hero.

    ¡°Well done, forever,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    If dusky cloud heard this name, he would definitely know it even if he didn¡¯t know it. The number one knight in Parallel World, forever. Even the five unyielding experts on the post-city war ranking list had been reshuffled, but their positions hadn¡¯t been shaken forever. Just like his ID, he had never given other knights a chance ever since he became the number one knight on the Knight ranking list. Of course, for the yers in Yueye City, Yunduan City, these were all unfamiliar experts. In addition, the most feared expert in the game, thousand miles drunk, was active in their territory. The glory of any expert would be insignificant in front of thousand miles drunk.

    He only responded to the boss¡¯s praise with a smile and continued to ask, ¡°Are there any other targets?¡±

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s choose dusky cloud as our main target!¡±Matchless hero ordered.

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°The lower the better,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±Eternal was not surprised. It was not the first time they had killed people to level 10.

    Matchless hero looked at the people who had scattered to lure the monsters. After a brief count, he said, ¡°Not everyone is here yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, six of the three groups are currently asleep! I¡¯ve already called them. They¡¯lle up after they pack up,¡±eternity said.

    Their Eagle Group had a total of 30 people. They were divided into three groups. Each group had a set time of eight hours a day. The three groups rotated, ensuring that unrivaled super hero had people to order around 24 hours a day. Meanwhile, unrivaled super¡¯s daily gaming time was not fixed. There were long and short periods, and there were also times when they did note. The members of the Eagle team were actually quite free most of the time. However, to them, gaming was not just about work; it was also where their funy. They were different from five nights and the other studio employees. They were more simr to southern lone de¡¯s group of seven. It was just that they were a group of professional yers with a fixed boss, while southern lone de and the others were frence workers.

    ¡°Mm. Killing dusky cloud seems pretty easy to you guys, but you still have to be careful of one person,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about thousand miles drunk, right?¡±Eternity asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this person. This battle might very well involve this person as well,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°If it involves this person, then it might involve some other people as well. It feels like a gathering of old friends.¡±Eternity suddenlyughed.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I came back a littlete and almost didn¡¯t finish it. That was a close call. This is not an automatic update, this is a real close call. For excitement, vote! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 826 826, Establishing Dominance

    Dusky cloud was extremely anxious at this moment. With arge group of brothers, he had finally left the Resurrection Point. However, he was a little nervous along the way. Just how many people were their opponents? The ten or so people who hade out one after the other were their full strength. Or was it arge guild with a thousand people? Dusky cloud asked his brothers if they had seen any unfamiliar faces. The brothers were all at a loss. They saw unfamiliar faces every day. The size of a game main city was notparable to a real-life town, but its poption had already grown to hundreds of thousands. Whoever could remember the faces of hundreds of thousands of people would be too powerful. Therefore, dusky cloud¡¯s question was no longer in line with the current trend of the game.

    This kind of opponent was the most annoying. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t even know if the other party was secretly watching his movements or if they were waiting for him to make an opening to attack. Moreover, the other party might not only be watching him, but they might also be targeting many of the guild members. Thus, dusky cloud very seriously announced in the guild that he had to be careful in theing days. It was best to act in a group and not leave the resurrection point unless there were thirty to fifty people.

    When the people from the Ten Guild Alliance heard themotion, immortal pig took the lead and shouted, ¡°Where did this bastarde from to plot against us? Let me know that I¡¯ll kill them with an axe!¡±

    ¡°You Idiot, Shut Up!¡±Dusky cloud didn¡¯t even have the mood to scold immortal pig at this time, instead, he continued to exin the situation to everyone in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s only scary if we don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s background. But I¡¯m sure that the 11 people I¡¯vee into contact with so far are all top-notch experts.¡±

    Pig immortal said happily, ¡°Old Yun! Don¡¯t say that they¡¯re top-notch experts just because they¡¯ve been wiped out twice! It¡¯s not embarrassing to be surrounded and killed by nine people. As for the two of them, you drank too much, so it can be considered an ident!¡±

    ¡°Pig Immortal, you son of a B * tch, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll immediately wipe you out! ! !¡±Dusky Cloud was furious at pig immortal¡¯s careless remarks, only then did immortal pig realize that dusky cloud was serious and not looking for trouble for himself, so he quickly shut his mouth.

    At this time, the serious people began to express their opinions. ¡°So many top-tier experts? How can there be so many experts in the game? Does this mean that these people are definitely from the outer city?¡±

    ¡°It should be. It¡¯s impossible for Yueye city to have hidden experts that we don¡¯t know about. These people are definitely from the outer city, but we don¡¯t know where to start looking. In any case, everyone should be on guard.¡±

    The Ten Guild Alliance had just won their victory and their morale was high. In the blink of an eye, they had fallen into a low point. Dusky cloud also felt very ufortable. The other party was an elite team. Using elites to deal with elites was the best method, but although the ten guild alliance was huge.., dusky cloud felt that the value of elite experts could not bepared to these guys who ambushed them. And the most elite team he knew was naturally thousand miles drunk¡¯s group. Dusky cloud was someone who cared about his reputation, though. He was currently leading the Ten Guild Alliance, which was known to be the strongest guild in parallel world, yet he still had to beg for help from someone he could not handle. Dusky cloud could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    In the end, just as he was hesitating over this matter, thousand miles drunk¡¯s friend list went dark as well. This was a sign that he had gone offline.

    There were many things going on today. Gu Fei had been online continuously for countless hours, which wasparable to the time of city wars. Now that he hadpleted the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯and saw that there was nothing else going on, he went offline to rest.

    When Gu Fei went offline, the yers had yet to do anything! The gamepany¡¯s staff behind the monitor heaved a sigh of relief. In Yunduan City, the heaven-defying recruitment market was still very hot, and the job announcements had almost beenpleted. Now, they were focused on collecting and selecting resumes. Once they were selected, they would proceed with the interview. These two matters had also been selected for two residences in two different districts. There was nothing they could do about it, as heaven-defying had plenty of these. Even though they had only used two locations, this was already more ostentatious than all the other guilds. The number one guild in Yunduan City like traversing four seas only had one property. The chosen yers did not find it troublesome to travel to two different locations. This heaven-defying bit of awesomeness had already made them surge with excitement.

    However, as sword demon was still in prison, he was unable to perform any operations. Currently, heaven-defying had no other job other than the guild leader. Even though young master Han and the other members of the elite mercenary group considered themselves to be leaders when it came tomanding, and the yers were all obedient to them.., it was clear that the system did not acknowledge them. Heaven-defying operations privileges were currently concentrated on the Guild leader alone, so the selected yers were unable to join the guild for the time being.

    Thus, Young Master Han cunningly gave all the yers who had been interviewed a reply while waiting for the notification. However, they already knew which of these yers were more outstanding. It was just that sword demon would not be able toe out for the time being, and he would not be able to add any more yers, so they might as well continue to sift through the yers first. It was best if there was no talent, so it was better if there was!

    However, Young Master Han and the others were naturally not Ironmen who did not need to sleep, just that they did not deliberately control the game time like Gu Fei did. These men were busy all the way until the morning, and they also went offline to rest one after another. Large advertisements were posted on the main doors of the various residences, telling the yers who still needed to sign up to join the guild to send their resumes to brother assist¡¯s email.

    Meanwhile, the swift and decisive poaching operation by Yunteng¡¯s studio was also very effective. By daybreak, out of the eleven directors of English Fantasy Studio, eight had already signed a contract with Yunteng. Two of them requested three days to consider it, while the other one was directly excluded for five nights.

    Half of the managers of the second-tier cities had been poached in one night. These people were easier to deal with than the directors. With this transfer, they had already been assigned work. Under the leadership of Yun Teng¡¯s old employees, they began to conduct detailed statistics of the main cities¡¯leveling areas to prepare for the efficient leveling method.

    Both Yunduan City and Yueye city seemed to have returned to peace. The number of yers who had dropped their levels during this great battle was extremely high. The bigger the guild, the greater the losses they would suffer. In the midst of the battle, they were hot-blooded and did not care about gains and losses. However, after this hot-blooded battle, everyone¡¯s heart ached so much that they cried. Everyone began to deliberately avoid friction. Even the yers in Yueye City did not seem to be so impulsive and valiant anymore. The yers diligently grinded their levels in all directions, wanting to make up for their losses as soon as possible.

    When everyone went online the next day, it was as if a long time had passed in an instant. Everything that had happened the day before was like a nightmare. The only thing that remained unchanged was that sword demon was still in prison.

    For the forty-two hours of prison time, even if he did not sleep, he would still be sitting in his cell for more than ten hours every day. Sword demon would not be able toe out for at least two or three days. Eternal dominion was also a fierce person who apanied him. At this moment, other than the two of them in the prison, there was also me singed clothes, the Mage. After a barrage of attacks that day, his PK value was also quite high. Other than that, the other three people had all sessfully been released from prison. The three of them were now each in a single room. Both sides were very lonely, while the other side was bustling with activity.

    Although Eternal Dominion had not been released from prison, he had already begun to guide the work of the workshop outside. If he had any needs for developing the efficient leveling method, nitrite would constantly send people over to understand it. If he thought of anything, he would have to send someone over. He had been in and out of the prison that day, and eternal dominion felt his heart ache from paying the prison visitation fee.

    At that moment, nitrite had personally arrived with some information about the leveling area that he had sorted out the night before. While eternal dominion was still in prison, he could use this opportunity to familiarize himself with it and pass the time. As for me singed clothes and sword demon, they knew that nitrite was also very heaven-defying, especially since one of them was a very heaven-defying boss. He did not dare to neglect it, and he could not avoid the necessary greetings. Even though it was just nonsense like how cold it was in prison, how gloomy it was, how lonely it was, and so on.

    Gu Fei had been online too much the day before, so ording to his habits, he would have to restrain himself for the next few days to adjust his body. He had not shown his face during the entire day. However, since there was no battle, no one cared whether he woulde or not. The heaven-defying job of recruiting yers continued. Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and the other experts from the elite group were all green with envy when they saw the yers¡¯resumes. There were quite a few disputes over who to recruit, but all of this was just a small matter, at this moment, dusky cloud was truly in deep trouble.

    Throughout the night, the Ten Guild Alliance did not receive any attacks. Even though everyone listened to dusky cloud¡¯s orders and upied the grinding area with thirty to fifty yers, they were still on high alert, however, they did not discover anything suspicious from the beginning to the end. After a night, everyone naturally rxed a little. After the sky turned white, the all-night party members also returned to the city to log off to rest. The entire journey was peaceful. However, it was also at this moment that the Eagle Party¡¯s crusade officially began.

    They watched as most of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers began to log off to rest. Following which, they began to search the entire city for the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers to ughter. They didn¡¯t form a team, nor did they stay behind to guard the Resurrection Point. They just wandered around the city toward some of the popr areas. The yers from the Ten Guild Alliance who had woken up early to go online suffered one after another.

    Quite a few of these yers weren¡¯t aroundst night, so they naturally didn¡¯t know about thetest situation. Although dusky cloud had ordered the various guilds to leave an announcement, they still had to choose a ce to gather. Thus, on the streets outside the Resurrection Point, the yers from the Ten Guild Alliance were killed until they cried for their parents.

    All of the yers who attacked them were experts. After one sessful attack, they were able to escape unscathed. When they called for their brothers and rushed over, not a single one of them was there. Some people were smart enough to think that the other party would be waiting outside the resurrection point or something. They deliberately organized their men to create a loophole in order to draw people out, but in the end, no one paid any attention to this matter. The situation of being killed did not change until the yers formed a crowd at the Resurrection Point. The assassins did not wander around the streets outside the Resurrection Point. They suddenly gathered at one point and killed a group of people from the Ten Guild Alliance outside the Mage Academy.

    The people from the Ten Guild Alliance were terrified. The announcement left behind by the Guild leader called for a group of thirty to fifty people. There were a total of thirty-four mages gathered at the entrance of the Mage Academy just now. However, after the battle between the opponents, they did not manage to kill any of their opponents. The mages who had resurrected near the resurrection point could only watch helplessly as the opposing party left. ording to the mages who had taken note of the opposing party¡¯s number at that time, the opposing party had a total of twenty people.

    Twenty people were two groups of people from the Eagle Group. The decision that they would always make was to continuously attack the Ten Guild Alliance for twenty-four hours. At the moment, it was just the beginning, so the intensity of the attack was slightly greater. The original group of eight hours a day was changed to sixteen hours. This way, there were two groups of people online twenty-four hours a day. To these crazy people who loved games, sixteen hours a day was nothing. Even if it was not a work requirement, they often yed like this. However, this time, they were called to work for eight hours. However, after unmatched agreed to the overtime bonus, no one had any objections. Wasn¡¯t it just pvp? There were very few online gaming experts who didn¡¯t like pvp. Doing this was much more fun than taking their boss for experience. Everyone started working excitedly.

    For the entire morning, the members of the Ten Guild Alliance were either scattered or regrouped. They were constantly being dealt a blow. They didn¡¯t even know how many people they were up against. Every battle was so quick that they didn¡¯t even get a good look at each other¡¯s faces before they were cleanly dealt with.

    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when dusky cloud came back online. The entire guild was already crying as they reported this situation to dusky cloud. The yers strongly pointed out one point: a team of 30 to 50 people was still in danger. In the morning, there was a 50-man team, but they were ambushed by the enemy. Out of the 50 people, 41 were killed, and only nine managed to escape.

    What was even more terrifying was the fact that in the morning, the Ten Guild alliance had been attacked countless times. Sometimes, the enemy would fight more with less, and more with less. However, not a single one of them died.

    A top-tier expert!

    At this time, no one would doubt dusky cloud¡¯s conclusion.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the information? So many people died. Don¡¯t you have any information about them at all?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°Boss, I tried to appraise them... but I failed. The other party¡¯s level is high.¡±The person who answered dusky cloud was a level 40 yer.

    ¡°Nonsense. Of course you would fail at your level. How could an expert be lower than Level 42?¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°I appraised a person,¡±a priest said. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll send it over.¡±

    After saying that, the priest sent over the records of the equipment he had identified in the morning. This was a warrior. He had nine pieces of equipment on him, but this priest had only identified five of them. All of them were top-tier. The yers from the Ten Guild Alliance fell silent when they saw this.

    ¡°Just this one person?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°I only had time to identify one person, and then I died,¡±the priest said gloomily. If he died, he would lose a level, so there was no need to talk about appraising him.

    However, the priest was not the only one who knew about appraising. Some yers had also provided some results that they had appraised recklessly in times of crisis. In the end, there were a total of seven yers who had appraised him, not a single piece of equipment was mediocre. Sometimes, there would be some super top-tier equipment among them.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°Experts.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense...¡±dusky cloud was now talking nonsense. ¡°I mean, can you tell the background of these people from these equipment?¡±

    There was silence.

    ¡°F * ck, write it down and post it on the forum to ask,¡±dusky cloud said.

    As soon as the boss gave the order, yers immediately went to do it. At this moment, the news of an attack came. When a yer went online, they naturally went out of the Resurrection Point and forgot about the Guild¡¯s new announcement. In the end, they were wiped out not long after they went out on the street and were stabbed from behind. who was the murderer, there were a few people who did not know.

    ¡°F * ck, look at the Guild announcement! Don¡¯t act alone, don¡¯t act alone!¡±Now, with every death, dusky cloud felt as though he was being pped in the face. Even if he killed himself, dusky cloud would not feel so much pain. This feeling of helplessness was something that dusky cloud would hate.

    ¡°We have to think of a way to lure the snake out of its hole.¡±

    ¡°We tried this morning, but they didn¡¯t fall for it. I feel like they¡¯ve been watching us from the Shadows.¡±The yer who said this couldn¡¯t help but look left and right.

    ¡°Form a team to act as bait and arrange for some other people to temporarily go to the Guild badge. We¡¯ll wait for the other party to make a move before appearing together and taking them all down in one fell swoop,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried this before... But...¡±one of them wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ¡°But what?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°They appeared and killed the group of people who were acting as bait. Then, they broke out of the encirclement. The faster brothers caught up with them, but they turned around and killed them all...¡±

    ¡°This is... intentional! They deliberately killed their way out when they knew there was a trap. This is a risk to establish their might...¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand how they managed to escape! There are always those who run too slowly that will fall behind. We can just attack them together,¡±a yer said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference in equipment...¡±dusky cloud was calm. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the overall team¡¯s speed, we¡¯re not as fast as them. A small team¡¯s interception won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Everyone began to give dusky cloud the test questions.

    ¡°How many people surrounded them?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°About a hundred people.¡±

    ¡°Change the announcement. The team will move with more than a hundred people,¡±dusky cloud said. ¡°Since the other party chose to break out of the encirclement, it means that they can¡¯t face a hundred people head-on. With a team of a hundred people, they should have no problem protecting themselves.¡±

    ¡°Old Yun, we can¡¯t keep being passive like this. We have to think of a way to take the initiative,¡±one person said.

    ¡°I know, but at least we have to find out the opponent¡¯s background first!¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Damn it, this is so F * cking frustrating,¡±a mage shouted in frustration.

    Suddenly, they heard an urgent sound. A whistling arrow came from sixty meters away. An arrow pierced through the mage¡¯s head. A white light shed. The mage was killed instantly. Everyone was shocked. They looked at the direction of the arrow. That person was actually standing at the street entrance openly. After killing one person with one arrow, he did not make a second attack. He turned around and left slowly. Someone jumped up to chase after him, but was stopped by dusky cloud. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±

    ¡°What a high attack...¡±someone eximed. Now that they were in the fortieth domain, even a mage with a low life and defense would not be able to instantly kill someone.

    ¡°Not necessarily. It might just be a fatal or critical hit or something. He just happened to catch up. If he really had such a high attack, he would definitely be able to kill all of us with one arrow.¡±Dusky cloud was still carefully analyzing the situation.

    ¡°Lao Yun is right.¡±Many people in the meeting agreed.

    ¡°This arrow is still a show of strength... It¡¯s specifically aimed at this kid who isining. It¡¯s telling us that they have a clear grasp of our situation. Our Guild definitely has their people...¡±dusky cloud said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Open the drink, one more, one more, one more, buy one, take four bottles home, so My Luck is all in this... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 827 827, Group Shopping

    Eagle group¡¯s fearsomeness was not only due to theirbat ability. With the support of the workshop, they also had a huge economic advantage. There was no need to arrange for this kind of insider information. If they needed it at thest minute, they could use some money to buy a few. This depended on the individual character of the yer. For a team like the Ten Guild Alliance, which had more than 4,000 people, Eagle group would not be unable to buy a single person. Moreover, the Ten Guild Alliance already had many temporary workers from heroic spirit. Those who were still able to stay safely were all rather tactful fellows. Naturally, things would go much smoother if they were to contact these fellows.

    As a guild, it was impossible to guard against this. Thus, even though dusky cloud knew that there was a mole in the guild, there was nothing he could do. However... Dusky Cloud¡¯s gaze shifted for a moment. The mage had shouted in the guild chat just now, but in the end, he had been killed by the opponent¡¯s sharpshooter. As a member of the guild, of course, they could see his shout in the guild chat. However, it was a different story if they could clearly tell his location.

    From this angle, dusky cloud wanted to try and determine the mole¡¯s location. However, with a nce, he could easily tell that there were at least twenty to thirty people around the heroic mage, moreover, there was nock of good brothers whom Dusky Cloud had always trusted. were they suspecting them? Dusky cloud was really unwilling.

    The reaction of the yers towards the conclusion that there was a mole was also different. Some of them were cursing in the guild chat, while others were observing coldly like dusky cloud. All in all, they were suspicious of each other. The people who usually did not like each other were now looking around like a bunch of scoundrels, strange voices could be heard from time to time, and soon, there were already two waves of quarrels.

    Dusky cloud felt a chill in his heart when he saw this situation. He had gained a deeper understanding of how terrifying the opponent was. The opponent had first used simple and violent attacks to make everyone in the Ten Guild Alliance irritable, and now, it was obvious that they had exposed a mole. This caused the already anxious members of the Ten Guild Alliance to start suspecting each other. Moreover, their sneak attack on the Ten Guild alliance was impossible to catch. This way, everyone¡¯s attention would shift more and more to each other¡¯s suspicions. The moment they were attacked, they would suspect that someone beside them had betrayed the team. If the team dispersed, they could regroup. But if the people dispersed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to lead the team.

    Dusky cloud knew this, but the mole would definitely not be found. This shadow could only grow bigger and bigger. Dusky cloud was helpless and anxious, he could only announce in the guild channel that all the Mole¡¯s were shameless paper tigers. There was nothing to be afraid of. Although the response was as numerous as the clouds, dusky cloud knew that this had no effect on wiping away the shadow in everyone¡¯s hearts. Dusky cloud even felt a little regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have deduced that there was a mole from the Archer¡¯s sneak attack in the first ce. This matter should only be known to himself.., saying it out loud was not right... dusky cloud realized that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his leadership skills.

    Amidst the low morale, dusky cloud led the team out of the main city. Where were they going now? Dusky cloud did not know at all, and no one came to ask the yers who followed them. Everyone followed the team silently until they were out of the main city gate. Dusky cloud suddenly woke up and looked back at his hundred-plus brothers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Level Up!¡±Dusky cloud waved his arm, looking very energetic. He had to bury his gloomy and uneasy feelings deep down. Although he felt that his opponent was more and more terrifying, he still had to look down on his opponent strategically. Dusky cloud looked like he didn¡¯t care about his opponent¡¯s sneak attack at all, which really made the yers in the team a little more spirited.

    Nothing happened along the way. This party of more than a hundred people arrived at the leveling area. Dusky cloud carefully arranged everything. He told everyone not to split up too much, and to be prepared to face PK at any time.

    Naturally, there were still yers from the Ten Guild Allianceing online in the city. However, when they saw the guild announcement and heard about the tragedy thatsted the whole morning, everyone was very cautious and really formed a party in the Resurrection Point, they were determined not to go out until there were less than a hundred people.

    However, their opponents were clearly very patient and determined. They continued to quietly wait in the streets and alleys near the resurrection point. If any ten guild alliance yer were to be careless, they would immediately be attacked. However, the situation was much better than it had been in the morning.

    Even so, some people in the guild could not help but ask dusky cloud, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we stop wearing the Guild emblem for now?¡±

    The Guild Badge of the Ten Guild Alliance was the symbol of Yueye city¡¯s dominance. However, dusky cloud was extremely indignant that they had to cover up under pressure. How could dusky cloud not have thought of such a simple idea? However, hiding it was not to his liking. Since it was not to dusky cloud¡¯s liking, it was naturally not to his best friend¡¯s. Before dusky cloud could say anything, his best friend shouted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ! I¡¯ll wear it! If you have the guts, they cane over and wipe us out right now!¡±

    Dusky cloud gave a rare sincere smile. No matter what, he would always have a group of brothers who would advance and retreat together. This was what made him feel the most gratified. When he thought about how even if he lost a level and everyone else lost a level together, even if the guild was disbanded, the hearts of his brothers would never be broken. Dusky cloud suddenly felt that the so-called expert and elite group was nothing but Bullsh * t, he immediatelyughed in the guild channel and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This bunch of B * stards are just stealing and picking up scraps. Everyone, be careful. If there are less than a hundred people, don¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll train with a hundred people andplete quests with a hundred people. If a hundred people go out to set up stalls, we won¡¯t give them a chance to take advantage of us. Let¡¯s see how long this bunch of clowns canst! ¡±! !¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s speech this time was rather encouraging, and the guild chat was filled with cheers. The members could also care about each other. When they discovered a new guild friend, they would immediately give a reminder. After all, when they were online, they would look at the guild announcement. In fact, not many yers had this habit.

    Meanwhile, the yers who had gone to the forums to inquire about the news had already returned. They directly messaged dusky cloud, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°How did it go?¡±Dusky cloud knew that it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to gather information. If it was just one or two pieces of top-tier equipment, it naturally wouldn¡¯t represent any identity. However, when several pieces of top-tier equipment were put together.., the range would be much smaller in an instant. Moreover, these guys¡¯gaming standards were high, their teamwork was skilled, and their equipment was so outstanding. It was impossible for them to be unknown in the game. Could it be that a team of experts suddenly appeared in the sky and caused trouble for the Ten Guild Alliance.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we appraise eight sets of equipment? Three of them were definitely identified in the replies below. The other two sets were iplete. The people who replied were also guessing, and the other three sets were ignored.¡±

    ¡°Who are the three confirmed?¡±Dusky cloud quickly asked.

    ¡°Warrior Maple Blood, thief eight one west three, pugilist fist to flesh,¡±his subordinate replied quickly.

    ¡°They are indeed experts...¡±dusky cloud eximed. As he had once been ranked among the five unyielding experts, dusky cloud naturally had the pleasure of flipping through the experience leaderboards. Dusky cloud felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the three names above, he was certain that he had seen them all at the top of the level leaderboards.

    The yer who had walked around the forums immediately replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve checked the leaderboards. Maple Blood is currently ranked 19th on the warrior leaderboards, 14th on the bandit leaderboards, and 8th on the fighter leaderboards.¡±

    The leaderboards were the overall rankings of the tens of millions of yers in the game. The top five, top ten, and top seven yers that the yers were talking about could only add up to a few dozen people. They were truly a drop in the ocean. On these leaderboards, not to mention the top 10 or top 100, even the top 1,000 yers would definitely be amazing gaming fanatics. Other than people like Gu Fei, who had superb technical skills, or the boss of Ennd, unrivaled super hero, who was willing to spend a lot of money to serve them, ordinary yers would not be able to obtain so many exp rewards if they did not spend a lot of time in the game.

    Of course, there were experts in the Ten Guild Alliance, but if they were to use this level exp leaderboard as an example, it was obvious that the ten guild alliance had lost by a whole level in terms of the quality of the experts. The experts who came were ranked at the top of the entire game leaderboard. What about the experts from the Ten Guild Alliance? They were one of the best in Yueye City. Once they obtained the entire game, they would be ranked in the third, fourth, and fifth digits. Even though they weren¡¯t considered impressive among the tens of millions of yers, they were still a littlecking.

    ¡°And the two suspects you mentioned, who are they?¡±Dusky cloud continued to ask.

    ¡°One is flute, who is ranked 13th on the Knight leaderboard. The other is Ying Yang, who is ranked eighth on the thief leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°F * CK, are the others also such powerful characters? From the looks of it, they didn¡¯t gather together at thest minute. Where did so many expertse from?¡±Dusky cloud was a little confused. Could it be that out of the 100 main cities in the game, which one had the best water and soil? The monsters they raised had more experience than the other main cities, so they raised such an expert? Even an elite team had to have a limit! Now that there were eight people, after throwing five bricks, two out of the top 10 had appeared. The other three were also in the top 20. As for the other three, it was unknown whether they would be able to find someone to console them after they had reached the top 100.

    ¡°Guild leader, there are also people who have mentioned the origins of these people on the Forum.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±Dusky cloud roared.

    ¡°They¡¯re a mercenary group called the Eagle Group. The original founder of the group was Eagle Young, so they came up with this name. However, the current leader is the number one knight, forever.¡±

    ¡°Forever...¡±anyone would have a deep impression of a character with such a name hanging at the top of the leaderboard. Dusky cloud naturally knew of such a lofty and immovable figure on the Knight leaderboard, but there were many cities in parallel worlds, many experts only knew of his name and did not know of him. There was no cheap teleportation function in the game either. Everyone was living their lives in their own main cities, so there was still no chance for them to see the world. Traversing Four Seas and the others had actually been to five or six main cities after a quest. This kind of experience was already considered rare among yers.

    ¡°What else is there about this eagle group?¡±Dusky cloud calmed himself down and continued to understand the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are 30 people in this team. All of them are famous experts on the leaderboards. Moreover, they are the real deal, the kind that doesn¡¯t carry any water. ¡°Their range of activity isn¡¯t limited to a single main city. The yers in the main cities in the Southeast region of the parallel world are no strangers to them. ¡°They have been hired toplete several extremely difficult missions. Their fame is very well-known in the Southeast region.¡±

    ¡°Where are we in the world map?¡±Dusky cloud suddenly thought of this question.

    ¡°The southwest. It¡¯s said that Yunduan city is the main city in the southwest corner.¡±This yer had some understanding of the world¡¯s structure.

    ¡°One west, one east. We can be considered to not meddle in each other¡¯s affairs, but now that they¡¯ve taken the initiative to cause trouble, it seems that they¡¯ve been bribed by English. ¡°These guys are really bold. They actually dared to make a move against our ten guild alliance. ¡°You go and continue to inquire about the specific information of Eagle Group. Since they are so famous, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to dig out all the information about thirty people, right?¡±Dusky cloud said, unknown enemies were always more terrifying. After clearly understanding the background of the opponent, especially after knowing that the opponent was only a thirty-person mercenary group, Dusky Cloud¡¯s nervous mood finally eased slightly. The Ten Guild alliance had 4,000 members. No matter how elite a 30-man team was, it was absolutely impossible for them to be an opponent. But of course, the opponent would definitely not participate in a direct confrontation strategy. They could only act like today against some people who were left behind. They did not dare to go against a 100-man team in the end.

    After hearing the instructions, the yer immediately went offline again and went to the forum to understand the situation of this ¡°Eagle Group¡±. Meanwhile, dusky cloud was giving a speech in the guild to boost morale, ¡°Comrades, we¡¯ve already figured out the enemy¡¯s background. It¡¯s a 30-man mercenary group from the Southeast region called the Eagle Group. I heard that they¡¯re quite famous in the Southeast region and they¡¯re all experts. Now, we have to let them know that they¡¯re nothing when theye to our southwest region and Yueye City¡¯s territory!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re nothing! They¡¯re nothing! !¡±The guild members were boorish. Just when everyone thought that dusky cloud was going to say something exciting, dusky cloud¡¯s speech ended. In the end, he only said, ¡°Alright, everyone, continue with what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and directly messaged dusky cloud to ask what they should do next.

    They wanted to know more about their situation. Dusky cloud was the one who gave this reply.

    Yueye city¡¯s Yueye Street was a ce where Yueye City¡¯s yers set up their own stalls and trade. This street led directly to the main city¡¯s central square. The road was wide and there were yers setting up stalls on both sides of the street. The end of the street could not be seen at all.

    Yueye City¡¯s war had just ended. The market, which was originally lifeless due to the currency adjustment, was now very hot. No one knew the value of gold coins anymore, and they were now naked. They had to at least buy some equipment to protect themselves.

    There was an endless stream of people on Yueye Street, and the sounds of haggling could be heard everywhere. This was the biggest difference from the system auction house. Here, buyers and sellers traded face-to-face, and there was a lot of room to exchange prices. The Ten Guild Alliance currently had a team of over a hundred people strolling through the streets.

    These yers had lost some equipment in the previous city wars, so they naturally had to make up for it. Everyone listened to their guild leader¡¯s arrangements. Even when they were strolling down the streets, they had formed a hundred-man formation. Once they entered the streets, their aura was so strong that many yers who had set up their stalls were so shocked that they were ready to close their stalls. The members of the Ten Guild Alliance! They had suddenly gathered so many people. Other than pvp, what else could it be for? It was just that they did not know which guild was going to be unlucky again.

    The yers from the Ten Guild Alliance were naturally used to being arrogant. Although they were forced to form a team and it was a little awkward to say it out loud, just looking at the imposing manner of forming a team at this moment, it had scared quite a number of yers to the ground, the group of peopleughed loudly. A warrior wasughing as he walked to a small stall. He pointed at the iron belt on the stall and asked for a price.

    The stall owner was stunned for a moment before replying. As such, he bargained. It seemed that there wasn¡¯t much difference between a normal transaction and a normal one. At the same time, the members of the Ten Guild Alliance scattered around the stall and began to sweep the goods. When they saw someone they liked, they went up to chat with the stall owner. The yers finally understood that the ten guild alliance had formed a team to do some purchasing. However, was there a need to make such a big fuss when it came to purchasing? The confused yers quickly found out the answer, because in a short while, another group of people appeared at the street corner.

    There were thirty people in a neat formation. The equipment on each person more or less emitted an unusual luster. On the Trading Street, the items that people were most interested in were the equipment. Thus, arge number of yers began to appraise this group of people, in the end, most of them were defeated: their levels were not high enough.

    If their levels were high and their equipment were good, they would naturally be experts. There were a total of thirty experts.

    The moment the thirty experts stepped into Moonlight Street, many people in the team suddenly became busy. One after another, the thirty people began to buff each other. Some of the skills and spells were actually unknown to the yers present. But at least they knew one thing: the Ten Guild Alliance was the first to go shopping in a group. But if they were to go shopping in a group, they had to be buffed with battle status, so they couldn¡¯t be naive enough to think that they were here to go shopping.

    The tactful yers had already quietly left, and countless yers who had set up stalls began to roll up their packages.

    Too many yers on the street had noticed this situation, including the people from the Ten Guild Alliance. However,pared to the others, they were more clear about the intentions of these people.

    ¡°Eagle Group on the Trade Street, Eagle Group on the Trade Street! !¡±Someone hurriedly sent out a message. It was obvious that this group of people in front of them was eagle group, because there was no way such an eye-catching group could be formed in Yueye City.

    A knight was walking in front of the thirty people. Everyone was about to say something when they suddenly saw him pull out his sword and point. He only said one word, ¡°Charge!¡±

    After the 100-man shopping group from the Ten Guild Alliance entered the Trade Street, they had already scattered. At this time, two-thirds of them did not know that the eagle group had already targeted them. They actually only found out from the Guild channel that the Eagle Group wasunching an attack on them at Yueming Street.

    The little resistance organized by a few scattered soldiers had no effect at all. The Eagle Group swept past them and left the white light behind.

    Yueming Street was in chaos. Fortunately, the yers of Yueming City were too experienced in PK. Seeing that it was a battle that had nothing to do with them, everyone tactfully squeezed to both sides of the street, leaving the empty space in the middle for these guys who wanted to fight and kill.

    ¡°Return to the team, all F * cking return to the team! ! !¡±The captain of the shopping group shouted at the yers who had scattered to shop. (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 828 828: Sell Out To The End

    The yers from the Ten Guild Alliance who had rushed over were no match for them. They did not have any positioning, nor did they cooperate with their attacks. All they could do was rush over as fast as they could, and once they were within attack range, they immediately threw a skill, then, they saw the group of eagles forcefully resist his skill and pounce on him, knocking him to the ground. Under the Chaos Army, they did not know who they contributed their PK points to.

    A warrior tried to use charge and whirlwind sh to disrupt the opponent¡¯s formation. In the end, he activated charge. Some warriors in the opponent¡¯s formation also used charge to resist. After the system determined.., the pitiful warriors of the Ten Guild Alliance were forced into a kite. Everyone was naturally shocked. After the skill was determined, the stronger side had the advantage, but the weaker side¡¯s damage was not ignored. However, after the collision, the other side was actually sent flying by charge. It was as if they did not attack, it could only be said that the difference in the damage of charge between the two of them was simply too great.

    However, after the eagle group¡¯s warriors charged, they suddenly flew into the air with their swords in their hands. They paused in the air for a moment before quickly falling into the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s formation. Two sword lights sliced through like a waterfall, causing the ground to tremble. yers with enough PK points could admire this skill from the system guards that were chasing them: Earth splitter.

    This skill not only dealt aoe damage, but it also had a chance to cause dizziness. However, the chance was obviously not very high. The yers around the warrior were clearly still controlling themselves. However, before they could react, the warrior had already raised his two swords and created arge whirlwind sh in their formation.

    Under the sword light, white light danced. The yers from the eagle group tacitly split into two, bypassing the range of the warrior¡¯s whirlwind sh from the left and right sides. The Ten Guild Alliance that did not die under the whirlwind sh was conveniently killed by them, the Eagle team regrouped at the other end and continued to clear out the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers.

    The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers had finally gathered, but they could no longer hold their ground. The Eagle team¡¯s surprise attack had already taken away 37 of their members, including their team leader. At this moment, the remaining 63 yers were like headless flies. They were no different from npcs and monsters. The only smart thing was that when they realized that the situation was not optimistic, some of them thought of running without hesitation.

    Of course, when they thought of running, they were either bandits or archers. Warriors and priests were very aware of this and expressed their heroic spirit of not retreating even if they died.

    ¡°Brother, you guys hang in there, I¡¯m going to call for reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°Good brother, just send a message about calling for reinforcements. We¡¯ll advance and retreat together here!¡±

    Such touching conversations weremon. It was clear that even the hot-blooded and heroic yueye city did not hinder some wretched existences..

    The message to call for help had long been sent out, and Dusky Cloud had already personally led his team back. But by the time he reached Yueye Street, everything was already over.

    This was only an online game, so there was naturally no blood on the ground, much less corpses. All that was left was tranquility. But for thergest market street in Yueye City, tranquility was the scariest atmosphere.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, none of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s shopping groups had survived. They had all been wiped out by the sudden arrival of the thirty-man team. The yers from Yueye City were quite experienced in pvp. They could tell that the 30-man team was top-notch in terms of skills, equipment, coordination, and awareness. It was not umon to see one or two such yers. However, now that 30 of them had appeared before their eyes, everyone was guessing where they hade from. At this moment, all the yers were still standing on both sides of the street and discussing like they did during the war. They had actually forgotten what they were doing on this street.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression was ashen. He had just said in the guild that this was only a thirty-man mercenary group and that they were nothing. They did not dare to fight against their hundred-man mercenary group, but then.., the eagle group gathered together and annihted his ten Guild Alliance¡¯s hundred-man mercenary group in a single battle. Objective reasons such as the quality of the members, the tactical coordination, and the fact that they did not care about the things they bought were all quitecking. This was a heavy p in the face, and it was a speech that dusky cloud had just given to boost the morale of the entire guild..

    ¡°Forever...¡±dusky cloud muttered this name. Since this person was the leader, then the Eagle Group¡¯s strategy and tactics should have been arranged by this person. This person was obviously very strategic. The attacks he made were not as simple as just killing a hundred people. The pressure created by these attacks was even more difficult to deal with.

    ¡°The Bastards of the Eagle Team... When I arrive, all of them will run away,¡±dusky cloud said in the guild chat.

    ¡°How many people can recognize these bastards now?¡±Dusky cloud shouted. He decided to take the initiative. If he continued to defend passively, he would really die from passivity.

    The Eagle Group did not cover their faces. After so many attacks, many people had already memorized some of their faces. At this moment, they were all speaking out in the guild.

    ¡°Alright, you guys listen up. First, Take Off Your Guild badges. Then, go and wander around the city. Pay special attention to the streets near the Resurrection Point. If you discover these guys, you can directly privatize the guild leader,¡±dusky cloud instructed.

    Keeping the Guild leader private was one of Dusky Cloud¡¯s counter-espionage methods. He wasn¡¯t afraid that his opponent would know that he was looking for his opponent. However, if he didn¡¯t find his opponent, this result couldn¡¯t be leaked. The guild leaders of the ten guilds were all trustworthy characters. Thus, dusky cloud told them to inform their guild leaders when they discovered his identity. At that time, they could find reliable people to organize an attack. Even if they had to kill one or two of his opponents, it would be fine, that way, their side would not be so passive, and they would not be so nervous.

    The spies began to spread out to search for the whereabouts of the eagle group¡¯s yers, while dusky cloud began to pick the trustworthy people who would fight for a while. The brothers who had followed him in the past were naturally worthy of praise. Dusky cloud even had a blind trust in these brothers. Even though people like the pig fairy and the military advisor of a generation were often scolded and despised by dusky cloud, if these people really became his opponents¡¯spies.., dusky cloud would not be able to say a single word.

    These people were naturally the first to join Dusky Cloud¡¯s team. They then thought of some reliablebat strength and even sent people offline to call for people. Although dusky cloud felt that there were quite a number of reliable people, the hearts of the people were hard to predict. Naturally, the more people there were, the greater the risk. After gathering about 150 people, dusky cloud felt that it was about time. Although the 100-man team was badly beaten up on Moon Street, there were still many objective conditions. Dusky cloud believed that the hot-blooded team he personally led was enough to rival the 30-man team formed by any expert other than thousand miles drunk in the game.

    Just as he was gathering his men, the informant he sent out suddenly received a report: the informant had discovered the eagle group¡¯s members near the thieves¡¯Union.

    ¡°I only recognized one person, but there were three others with him,¡±the informant said.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like they¡¯re just wandering around,¡±the informant replied.

    ¡°Can you keep an eye on them?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t found me yet anyway,¡±the spy said.

    ¡°Alright, keep an eye on me. Be careful, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Dusky cloud quickly gathered his men. 150 people naturally couldn¡¯t just happen to be in one ce. However, there were only four opponents at the moment, so 150 people wasn¡¯t necessary. Besides, this was an opportunity that couldn¡¯t be missed. Thus, he gathered 54 people at the fastest speed and rushed to the thieves¡¯Union.

    ¡°They¡¯re now at the Thieves¡¯Union¡¯s Third Street.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve turned into the Second Street.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve turned back into the square.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve entered the Fourth Street again.¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re also wandering around to see if they can bump into our people.¡±The spy continued to report the news while making some analysis.

    ¡°Hehe, they¡¯ll find us very soon.¡±Pig Fairy¡¯s smile wasscivious. Following the direction of his gaze, they had already reached the Fourth Street.

    ¡°Describe the four of them,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°A knight, a warrior, a thief, and a priest,¡±the spy replied.

    ¡°Oh, they don¡¯t have any ranged sses. We can easily kill them!¡±The military advisor began to spout nonsense.

    ¡°Broken Cloud, take half of your men and enter from this side. I¡¯ll take a detour and intercept them from that side,¡±dusky cloud arranged the strategy.

    ¡°Is it necessary, old cloud? There¡¯s only one thief among the four. The other three won¡¯t be able to escape even if they wanted to. Do we still need to intercept them? Just send a few people to the other side,¡±broken cloud said.

    Dusky cloud thought about it and felt that it made sense. Indeed, they didn¡¯t need to split their forces in half just for one thief, so he randomly sent a few thieves and archers to take a detour.

    After making the arrangements, dusky cloud waved his hand, and a group of brothers charged into the Fourth Street of the thieves¡¯union with murderous intent.

    This was just an ordinary street. There wouldn¡¯t be too many people, and there wouldn¡¯t be too few either. yers who liked to do business in the vicinity of the Resurrection Point would usually set up their stalls in the square outside the thieves¡¯Union instead of here. This was a pure passageway. The yers who came and went were only those who were hurrying on their way. They were all rushing forward at their fastest speed.

    Although the opponents were only four people, dusky cloud wasn¡¯t careless at all. After entering the street, he arranged positions for everyone to maintain their formation and advance forward. Immortal pig said a few words of arrogance, which naturally attracted another round of curses. After walking along the street for nearly half of the way, they gradually saw four yers on the left of the street in front of them. Two yers in front and two in the back were casually approaching them. They couldn¡¯t use appraisal from a distance, but judging from their attire, they couldpletely match the equipment of the four jobs of Warrior, Knight, thief, priest.

    ¡°Spread out, spread out, slowly walk.¡±Dusky cloud gave an order in the party. The other party should know him, but dusky cloud was a thief, so it was safe and reasonable to cover his face, thus, he wasn¡¯t afraid of alerting the other party by walking towards the other side. As for recognizing the guild badge, there were obviously no archers in the other party¡¯s four-man team. By the time they recognized the badge, Dusky Cloud and the others would have already pounced on them.

    The streets were very quiet, and the channel was also very quiet. Once they really started fighting, fairy pig didn¡¯t dare toe and make noise. Everyone left the channel clean for Dusky Cloud tomand.

    50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters..

    Dusky cloud could feel the sweat on his palms as the enemy drew closer. He stole a nce at his brothers on his left and right and saw that they were walking in a natural and casual manner. He could not see any battle formation from their scattered appearance, unless he could recognize the guild badge from so far away, he would not be able to tell that they were in cahoots.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we be more careful? Maybe we should take off our badges...¡±dusky cloud suddenly felt uneasy. They were facing a formidable enemy, yet they still wanted to wear their badges and take revenge. Wasn¡¯t that a little too childish? But if they were to ask everyone to take off their badges now, wouldn¡¯t the coordinated actions of dozens of people attract attention?

    Dusky cloud was still struggling with this small detail, but as they got closer and closer to their opponents, someone in the channel couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°Old Cloud!¡±

    ¡°Attack now?¡±? ¡°They don¡¯t seem to notice us at all. Should we wait for them to enter our formation and then suddenlyunch an attack? Wouldn¡¯t that encircle them?¡±Dusky cloud, who was walking in front, could already see the four faces in front of him clearly, seeing that they didn¡¯t notice him at all, dusky cloud suddenly had a new dilemma.

    ¡°I¡¯m only dealing with four people. Am I being too cautious?¡±Dusky Cloud had already brushed past the four people. He immediately had this thought of self-deprecating himself. Just as he was about to give the order to attack, he suddenly realized.., the yers on the other side were facing him. Some were walking, some were running. All of them were so natural, just like them... dusky cloud suddenly realized something, the channel shouted, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve been tricked! ! !¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Everyone was staring at the channel, ready to let out a battle cry. Who would have thought that dusky cloud would suddenly say something like that. Dusky cloud then shouted again, ¡°Fight to the death against these four! !¡±

    Everyone had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Although they didn¡¯t understand why dusky cloud had been tricked, they had been preparing for a long time to attack these four. Dusky Cloud¡¯s group of brothers were naturally experienced in killing people. Those who stood at the front weren¡¯t in a hurry to attack. Instead, they brushed past their opponents, cutting off their path of retreat. The yers who stood at the front stopped them from moving forward. The ones who attacked were the mages and archers who were the furthest away from the four of them and had long-range attacks.

    There were people blocking from the front and back. The middle space would be hit urately by the Mages and archers. The only way out was to get rid of the yers who were blocking them at a faster speed. Of course, this was not going to be easy. Dusky Cloud¡¯s trusted brothers were not easy to deal with.

    The four of them did not seem to want to do this either. The priest among the four suddenly propped up his staff. Dusky Cloud, who was not far away from them, heard him call out, ¡°Mana Shield.¡± A wave of light that was flowing with white light suddenly spread out. In an instant, it condensed into a small ball with a diameter of three meters. The other three people also stood next to the priest, and the four of them just happened to enter the ball of light.

    The descending wheel of fire was blocked outside the ball of light. The zing Tree of a thousand inferno rose from the ground, but it was also blocked outside the three-meter radius. Only the Archer¡¯s arrows seemed to have met nothing as they pierced through the ball of light and hit the four people. However, the warrior immediately pulled out his shield and raised it, blocking all the arrows.

    This magic barrier was obviously ineffective against physical attacks. Moreover, after this wave of magic attacks, the light of the ball of light dimmed a lot, and the priest was still holding his staff without moving, obviously, this was a continuous consumption-type spell that needed to maintain its appearance.

    ¡°Continue to attack!¡±Dusky cloud roared. He reckoned that this spell would notst for long.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect boss Cloud toe personally.¡±Dusky cloud heard a sound beside his ear. He saw the knight among the four actually take the initiative to walk out of the magic barrier and swing his sword towards him.

    ¡°Forever?¡±Dusky cloud dodged the sword. His opponent¡¯s speed surprised him. This was definitely a bonus to agility points. Dusky Cloud had never encountered such a knight before.

    ¡°Not bad,¡±forever replied before raising his hand and casting a spell. Dusky cloud felt as if his body had been tightened for a moment. Following which, he saw a jet-ck Sword sh. Dusky cloud hurriedly dodged again, but this time, his movements were actually somewhat slow.

    ¡°Dark Pdin.¡±Dusky cloud was also a knowledgeable person. Before level 40, the Pdin ss would only use blessing skills that strengthened the attributes of the yer. However, after level 40, the Light Pdin¡¯s blessing skills would be further strengthened, while the Dark Pdin¡¯s blessing skills would be greatly weakened, in this way, the Dark Pdin¡¯s skills before level 40 would all be crippled. This was clearly a little illogical. Therefore, after changing sses to dark knights, yers could choose to cast their own skills along with the dark corruption: all blessings would be curses.

    This was a free choice question, so yers could continue to be blessed instead of curses. There were quite a number of dark knights who trained alone, but they still retained the blessing ss for the time being. Because ording to their research, curses were more useful in pvp. As for leveling up, giving yourself a half-tone blessing was much more useful than curses.

    Of course, Dusky Cloud¡¯s Guild also had dark knights who yed curses. His actions suddenly slowed down. It was obvious that his dexterity had been cursed by the other party. After dodging the sword, he looked at his attribute panel. Sure enough, his dexterity had been weakened.

    And eternal was obviously a knight who added dexterity. The Knight ss was all bnced. There were no advantages or disadvantages in each attribute. There was no disadvantage in adding anything. Therefore, there was always controversy over what to add. Dusky Cloud had seen the most people who added vitality and intelligence. He had also seen people who added agility, but he had never seen someone who added so much as eternal. This was because after being cursed, he realized that his speed was actually not faster than eternal.

    Being unable to rely on his speed to move around and fight was very fatal to assassins. Dusky cloud made up his mind and simply rushed forward to fight for his life. He shouted at his other brothers, ¡°Fight!¡±

    Before this, everyone had yet to realize why dusky cloud had been tricked. But now, they knew why they had to go all out.

    It was because their opponents weren¡¯t four people, but 30 people, a total of 30 people. The random crowd on the street was just like them, putting on an act. As soon as the battle began, they had already rushed forward.

    This was a trap... dusky cloud thought of guarding against the mole, but he didn¡¯t expect the mole to directly act as a spy and send out false information to lure them over. It could be said that he was going to sell them out to the end.

    On one side, there were fifty elites from the Ten Guild Alliance. On the other side, there were thirty elites in the entire game.

    Although dusky cloud had the advantage in numbers, he had to admit that they were the ones who needed to fight.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It was just that I did not write a summary yesterday, yet manyrades were asking me in private with concern what had happened. s, there is really no way, had to write a summary to ask for votes! (to be continued, if you want to know what happened afterwards, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 829 829, Leaving Just Like That?

    Both sides were battle teams that had been nning this for a long time. Their originally scattered positions were suddenly adjusted. Both sides¡¯formations were the mostmonly used positions in team pvp: Before and after the battle, the mage would bow to the two wings, and the thief would move freely.

    However, dusky cloud wasn¡¯t free at all. After his agility was reduced by the eternal curse, he was immediately suppressed. Dusky cloud wanted to turn around and return to his team, but he couldn¡¯t escape at all. The Eternal Sword Light came one after another, like ck Lightning. The sword was obviously not an ordinary item. Coupled with the Dark Knight¡¯s bonus in attack, dusky cloud didn¡¯t dare to casually take this ordinary attack.

    The few people who wanted to cut off the path of retreat for the four of them earlier were also extremely embarrassed. They weren¡¯t the only ones who had cut off the path of retreat for the other three yers. The other three yers had also cut off their path of retreat. These two small groups of yers wanted to return to their original positions, so they became the first to engage in closebat. However, the others weren¡¯t too slow either. In an instant, the entire street was filled with the sounds of all sorts of skills being used in pvp.

    Eagle team was indeed worthy of being one of the top characters on the level rankings. Every one of them had some skills that ordinary yers had never seen before. As soon as they were in charge, the Ten Guild alliance was at a loss. However, Dusky Cloud¡¯s group of brothers were also fierce characters. They had no intention of backing down when faced with a disadvantage in terms of strength. A group of people charged forward with unknown skills, quickly wanting to get close to the enemy, they wanted to create a situation where they could outnumber the enemy.

    Eagle team was clearly not prepared for this group of people¡¯s bravery. They had been fighting with the Ten Guild Alliance for a long time, but they had always had the upper hand. The thirty of them were simply showing off. At this moment, they were witnessing the true blood of the Ten Guild Alliance. As they charged forward, they were cursing and swearing at the same time. They looked like they had lost their minds and were killing randomly, but they looked crazy, their thoughts were very clear, and they were still cooperating with each other.

    The 50 or so people were not destroyed like the 100-man shopping team by the Eagle Team. The members of the Eagle Party were all veterans of the game. They knew that this was the real deal, so they gave up on the idea of insta-killing or crushing their opponents and started to deal with their opponents seriously.

    There were no more tricks in the chaotic battle. It was a direct sh of the overall strength of both sides. The Eagle Party had the advantage in terms of equipment, technology, and coordination. On the side of the Ten Guild Alliance, the number of yers was the most direct advantage. Another advantage was the aura of recklessness.

    This kind of momentum brought with it the mentality of risking their lives. Most of the time, they did not care about their own lives at all. They only hoped that this attack could hit the opponent and take the opponent¡¯s life, paving the way for theirter attacks. Under this kind of momentum, the eagle team had no choice but to give in a little. They did not want to die in the battle, especially since they had been busy today. Each of them had PK points on them. This loss of life was very serious.

    The Eagle team began to fight steadily, first protecting the priests, and then patiently wasting their time with the yers from the Ten Guild Alliance. Their team was one, and they moved around in the streets without any disorder. On the surface, it looked like the ten guild alliance had surrounded them to kill them, but in reality, they were constantly moving as a whole, looking for gaps in the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s battle positions to focus their attacks.

    Dusky cloud didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so patient. This was the territory of the Ten Guild Alliance, and many people had already rushed over to help, but these people actually didn¡¯t have the intention to end the battle quickly. They were simply too fearless. Dusky cloud was angry, but there was nothing he could do. In a one-on-one fight, he was forever suppressed; now that they were fighting as a team, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with the enemy¡¯s multiyerbat style.

    Seeing that his brothers who had rushed forward would be captured and killed like kidnappers, dusky cloud hurriedly stopped everyone from attacking recklessly.

    ¡°Retreat and recover. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±Dusky cloud reminded everyone not to be anxious. They had plenty of time to deal with them. The ones who were in a hurry to finish the fight and escape should be the eagle group.

    The people who were in the mood to kill also came to a realization when they heard this. They all retreated temporarily. However, the eagle party had urately grasped the moment when their opponents were about to switch positions. The formation suddenly split apart once again. The Warriors in the first row were all standing in the same position. They did not use charge but used whirlwind sh to cover the entire street. They were spinning forward at high speed!

    ¡°Mage, Attack!¡±Dusky cloud roared. The judgement of the warrior¡¯s whirlwind sh was extremely strong. Only the Mage¡¯s spells had the chance to deal damage to the warrior at this moment.

    However, the Eagle Group was already prepared. The priest followed closely behind, healing the warrior steadily. A row of spells rained down, and beams of white light rose up. The Warriors stood firm and did not fall.

    ¡°F * ck, how much rage did they umte? !¡±Seeing that the opponent¡¯s whirlwind sh did not stop for a long time.., dusky cloud finally understood that the opponent¡¯s fighting style was one ring after another. Previously, he had shrunk into a ball and let the members of the Ten Guild Alliance fight, but their warriors had resisted with full rage. At this moment, the Whirlwind sh was spinning in a row, but there was actually no collision between them at all. The control ability of this skill was also a little too strong.

    After this row of Whirlwind sh, dusky cloud and his brother had lost more than ten people. Seeing that the opponent¡¯s whirlwind sh had stopped, immortal pig roared, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s our turn! ! !¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, another warrior flew out from behind the opponent¡¯s warrior. The earth shattering sh descended from the sky, and immortal pig hurriedly raised his huge axe to parry it. The loud sound caused everyone¡¯s eardrums to hurt. Immortal pig let out an ¡°Ouch¡±and flew out diagonally. It was obvious that his strength could not withstand this heavy blow.

    After the earth shattering sh, the mage¡¯s spell had already swept over. Dusky cloud and the others had no choice but to continue retreating. Those who could not retreat in time could only watch as they turned into white light and left.

    ¡°F * ck! ! !¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Follow me and Charge! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t take down even one of them! ! !¡±

    The urge to throw their lives away was aroused again. Dusky cloud dashed forward and directly rushed through the Sea of fire towards the guy who was ying the earth shattering sh. The others also cried out and followed Dusky Cloud¡¯s instructions, all the attacks that could be made were aimed at this person.

    This person obviously didn¡¯t expect dusky cloud to be willing to make such a huge sacrifice just to kill him. This was really out of his expectations. Dusky Cloud, who had rushed out of the Sea of fire, seemed to still be emitting smoke, but it didn¡¯t affect his agile movements at all. with a ¡°Z¡±step, he was about to dodge behind the warrior when his body suddenly tightened and his footsteps suddenly slowed down.

    ¡°F * ck you forever! ! !¡±Dusky cloud knew that that guy forever had cursed his agility at this time, and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.

    With this dy, the warrior also had the time to turn around. Whirlwind swung his sword, and dusky cloud ducked his head to avoid it. He saw that the weapons of the thirty people on the other side seemed to be pointing at him.

    ¡°Ya Ya Ya! !¡±One figure after another came out from the Sea of mes. How could dusky cloud¡¯s brothers just watch at this moment. The two warriors charged out. This time, the one who was ying earth shattering sh could no longer dodge in time. He was directly hit by the two of them and was sent flying.

    ¡°F * ck! How are we supposed to kill him when he¡¯s so far away? !¡±Dusky cloud was still cursing!

    ¡°F * ck you! How can you be so arrogant when you¡¯re already 39 after losing a level?¡±The one who spoke was broken cloud. He had joined forces with the others to knock this guy who was about to chop dusky cloud¡¯s head off with a sword.

    ¡°Even if I drop to level 0, I still have to take down one of them today! !¡±

    Dusky cloud roared and waved his hand at the mages and archers who usually did not enter the enemy¡¯s formation. ¡°F * ck all of you, attack them and kill them all.¡±

    In a melee battle, it was difficult for archers and mages to disy their skills because they could easily injure their own people. Especially when the mages¡¯aoe spells had be a forbidden skill in a melee battle. However, dusky cloud was going all out at this moment. Even if he had to die, he would still be able to defeat one of the opponents. When the Mages and archers heard this, they did not care anymore. They would use whatever skills they had. They would use whatever spells and arrows they wanted to hit. In any case, they would just throw them away with their eyes closed.

    They would always see the other party acting so recklessly. They might really lose a few people and leave. He did not think that sacrificing a few people on their side to exchange for the other party was a worthwhile thing. He quickly ordered everyone to retreat.

    ¡°F * CK, are you scared? What the F * ck! !¡±Dusky cloud was furious when he saw that the enemy had the intention to retreat. The members of the Ten Guild Alliance were also in high spirits and wanted to chase after them. However, they were always able to grasp the rhythm of the battle. Suddenly, they turned around and the long-range yers fired at them, biting back at them. A few more yers from the Ten Guild Alliance went after them.

    At the same time, the mages, priests, and archers behind dusky cloud and the other melee yers suddenly became chaotic. The enemy had three assassins who had snuck into their midst. They suddenly appeared and shed at these weak melee yers. The attack power of the three assassins was terrifyingly high. In just a short while, they had cleared out an empty space. Dusky cloud and the others quickly wanted toe back to help, but the three thieves had already fled far away. In the end, Eternity had once again led his men to charge over. Dusky cloud could not care less about his head and could not care less about his tail. He was so anxious that he wanted to tear down the entire street.

    At this moment, a brother beside him suddenly pointed behind eternal cloud and his men. ¡°They¡¯re here to help!¡±

    Eternal Cloud and his men naturally turned around to take a look as well. They realized that the so-called helpers were only six or seven people in total. They had arrived rather quickly. It was obvious that they were thieves or archers. What was there to be afraid of with just a few more people?

    The helpers were actually people that dusky cloud¡¯s team had sent out. They were originally told to take the back route to prevent the thieves in the four-man team from escaping. Naturally, they hade a little toote after taking a detour. However, these few people who took the back route didn¡¯t make dusky cloud so excited. He was excited because he saw that they came with his team, there was also a guy in a ck robe. At this moment, dusky cloud suddenly felt relieved.

    This change was too obviouspared to the ferocious look on his face. Just a few people here, was it worth celebrating so much? Forever turned his head once again, puzzled. This time, he finally saw clearly that the group of people who came very quickly were not all thieves and archers. There was also a guy wearing a long robe..

    ¡°The mage who added agility, it¡¯s him...¡±forever quickly realized. The Boss had given him a hint about this person, but he did not expect to have the opportunity to meet him so soon. How scary was this guy, who had already be invincible in the game?

    ¡°Attention, attention, the mage behind him is very likely to be thousand miles drunk! ! !¡±Forever sent a message in the channel.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.¡±

    ¡°Should I go and ambush him?¡±The yer on the thief board, Bayi Xisan, was eager to try.

    ¡°I heard that this guy has some sort of anti-stealth ability. Stealth is useless against him.¡±It was obvious that everyone in Eagle Group had gotten familiar with thousand miles drunk¡¯s ambushst night.

    ¡°That¡¯s because those trash thieves aren¡¯t skilled enough in stealth, right?¡±Bayi Xisan expressed his disdain.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Eternity suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What?¡±Everyone in the group was shocked.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk¡¯s arrival was an ident. We weren¡¯t prepared to deal with such an ident. Let¡¯s retreat first,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Hey, we didn¡¯t lose a single one of our thirty people. Are We afraid of him alone?¡±Eighty-one-west-three said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid, it¡¯s that we don¡¯t engage in unprepared pvp. Moreover, thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t alone. Dusky cloud and the others are still alive and well,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Those guys, if another wavees, we¡¯llpletely cripple them,¡±eight one west three said.

    ¡°But now that thousand miles drunk is here, the situation is different. In short, if you have the speed, look for an opportunity to escape while the others look for an opening to use a scroll!¡±Forever no longer refuted, and used an indisputable tone to give the order.

    The Eagle Group members followed the order. If they didn¡¯t flee in the middle of a fight, it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t done something like this before. Hence, the agile yers began to harass and provide cover. After the UNAGILE yers feigned a few attacks, they suddenly gathered together. The four-man team immediately used a teleportation scroll.

    With a sh, the agile yers scattered in all directions to find their way out. In less than half a minute, the bustling street suddenly quieted down. In the blink of an eye, the members of the Eagle Legion had all disappeared, thest thing dusky cloud and the others saw was a figure disappearing at the corner of the street.

    When dusky cloud looked at his surviving brothers, his face was covered in sweat. Although it had only been a few minutes, it was clear that this was an extremely difficult battle they had experienced. Dusky cloud counted the number of yers and found that 21 of them had died. Compared to the others, who were easily wiped out, his brothers were indeed Valiant.

    ¡°Why did they all leave?¡±Someone was still at a loss, so someone pointed at the ck-robed mage who was about to arrive.

    However, when they arrived, everyone was speechless.

    ¡°Whose idea was this?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°I. . .¡±One of the reinforcements said.

    ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed...¡±dusky cloud felt that he had nowhere to put his face. The Eagle Team, an elite team that had killed more than fifty of them until they were at a loss, had actually been scared away by a guy who was wearing a mage¡¯s ck robe and could run faster. How much influence would this true master have?

    Dusky cloud opened up his friend list to take a look. Thousand Miles drunk was not online at all..

    ¡°Do I have to ask him for help in the end?¡±Dusky cloud thought. This head-on battle had finally allowed him to urately determine the strength of the Eagle team, even an ordinary 100-man team was no match for their 30-man team. What should they do now? Should they change their guild¡¯s announcement and let everyone gather 200 people for an activity? Dusky cloud could no longer change his guild¡¯s announcement. The more he changed his guild¡¯s announcement, the more useless it seemed. It also made it seem like his contempt for Eagle team¡¯s strategy was all empty talk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that every team has to find someone to disguise themselves as this?¡±Dusky cloud looked at the guy who disguised himself as thousand miles drunk and smiled bitterly. This kind of trick worked once, but it worked twice or thrice. The Eagle Gang would be an idiot gang.

    ¡°Old Cloud, what do we do now?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go First!¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°How the F * CK Would I know?¡±Dusky cloud was annoyed.

    ¡°That B * Stard! I¡¯ll get someone to chase after him,¡±someone shouted. The flower folding tree was the spy who had tricked them intoing here. Of course, they had already left the guild.

    ¡°Those are all trivial matters.¡±Dusky cloud waved his hand.

    The Eagle Group¡¯s members weren¡¯t able to kill all of them and had even escaped. However, no one present was in a good mood. The final trick of pretending to be thousand miles drunk was something that even a sensible person like dusky cloud could only give a bitter smile, only an idiot like immortal pig would enthusiastically discuss the possibility of everyone pretending to be thousand miles drunk to scare the other party to death.

    They did not know that there were still tails following behind them.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk? I¡¯d like to see how powerful you are.¡±Eight, one, and three in the west. As an agile assassin, he was naturally thest one to retreat. However, this guy really wanted to test thousand miles drunk¡¯s depth, thus, after taking a detour, he used stealth to hide. At this moment, he was quite bold to follow behind Dusky Cloud¡¯s team.

    This guy was quite daring. Just based on the fact that the three thieves from Eagle Gang had sessfullyunched a sneak attack, he was certain that this party did not possess any anti-stealth abilities. Now that he was getting closer and closer, he wanted to try out the legendary anti-stealth ability of thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°Nine meters, right? Eight meters... seven meters...¡±eight one west three could easily follow the footsteps of the other party¡¯s party when he was in stealth mode because he had the equipment to increase his stealth movement speed. At this moment, he was counting the distance between him and thousand miles drunk. There were various opinions on the forum regarding thousand miles drunk¡¯s anti-stealth ability, and they even said something about killing intent... Eight-one-west-three wanted tough when he thought about it. He did not care what ability it was, but he had to figure out the distance first.

    In the end, eight-one-west-three estimated that he would be able to hold thousand miles drunk¡¯s hand all the way, but this legendary ¡°Ineffective stealth¡±guy actually did not notice it at all.

    ¡°F * ck, I knew that all the gossip in the forum was just gossip. There¡¯s no real information,¡±Bayi Xisan cursed inwardly. Looking at this guy whom he could stab with his hand, he wondered if he should make a move.

    ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still a mage. His health and defense aren¡¯t that high... if I quickly kill him with a few strikes, I think I can run away with sprint, right?¡±Bayi Xisan was really bold. Not only did he directly sneak into the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s team, but he also wanted to kill someone, and he wants to show himself to kill someone.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The good news: There will be a ckout tomorrow. The Bad News: there will be no ckout. What do you think? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 830 830, News Came From The Forum

    Bayi Xisan was really a person who dared to say something and dared to do it. Just as he had such a thought, he immediately made his move. Holding the dagger in his hand, he took a deep breath and quickly attacked with two shes and a backstab. As he had expected, the opponent was instantly killed by him. Bayi Xisan¡¯s attack was extremely high, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence tounch a sneak attack in the midst of the crowd.

    The sessful attack and the escape were carried out at almost the same time. Bayi Xiesan didn¡¯t intend to put his life on the line. He had made up his mind that after two backstabs, he would run away regardless of whether the opponent died or not. As a result, even he had to flee from Dusky Cloud¡¯s team before he saw the target turn into a white light. Dusky cloud and the others really did not expect someone to be so bold as to sneak into their group to kill them. By the time they reacted, eight-one-west-three had already jumped out of the crowd, happy: ¡°I¡¯m eight-one-west-three of the Eagle Group. Is this the legendary thousand miles drunk? I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±After saying that, he disappeared without a trace, no matter how arrogant he was, he knew that he was not cut out for a one-on-one fight.

    ¡°Leader, I killed thousand miles drunk,¡±eight-one-west-three proudly announced in the channel.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Forever was surprised.

    ¡°What anti-stealth? I knew it was those guys with bad stealth skills. I casually went behind him and killed him with one sh,¡±eight-one-west-three said.

    ¡°One sh?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s two shes and a backstab,¡±eight-one-west-three said.

    ¡°If thousand miles drunk is really that easy to deal with, then the rumors are too exaggerated,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who¡¯s going to believe those rumors on the Inte!¡±Eighty-one-west-three was still immersed in the excitement of killing the number one expert in parallel world.

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t be carrying out anyrge-scale operations today. Team Three, go rest first. Team One and team two, continue on duty. Work in groups and hunt as You Please,¡±eternity instructed. The ten members of Team Eagle¡¯s team three immediately went offline. At this moment, team three wasn¡¯t supposed to be on duty. However, eternal had specifically called the members of team three in response to dusky cloud¡¯s several speeches in the guild. The thirty members had dealt a devastating blow to the 100-man team of the Ten Guild Alliance, they had used this opportunity to strike a blow to the hearts of the Ten Guild Alliance. Following that, dusky cloud gathered spies in the guild to counter-hunt. After eternal learned of this, he took the opportunity to lure the snake out of its hole. The result was out of his expectations. Dusky Cloud¡¯s personal team was extremely tough, it was really difficult for them to swallow this whole thing in one gulp.

    As time dragged on, more and more people from the Ten Guild Alliance would appear. At that time, they might not even have the chance to use the teleportation scroll. Therefore, when thousand miles drunk appeared, forever made a prompt decision to retreat. As for whether that person was thousand miles drunk or not, he was also puzzled. At that time, he was more certain that it was because he had seen the change in dusky cloud¡¯s expression. It did not seem like he was faking it. Who would have thought that dusky cloud had really thought that the fake was thousand miles drunk? Of course, his expression was the real deal.

    After hearing that eight one west three said that he had killed thousand miles drunk just now, he became more and more suspicious that thousand miles drunk might be a fake. Although he did not know how strong thousand miles drunk was, and he also knew that eight one west three was definitely not weak, he still felt that it was a little strange that this expert, who was known as the most heaven-defying expert in the history of online games, had been killed so easily.

    There was no need to guess. Forever had already sent someone to investigate this matter. Not long after, someone sent him a message. ¡°The level experience leaderboard has just been updated. Thousand Miles drunk is still number one.¡±

    Forever Sighed. Actually, he really hoped that thousand miles drunk was real. He was such a guy who had been killed by eight one west three by ident. Unfortunately, thousand miles drunk was someone else, he believed that he would not be as bad as this B * Stard.

    Seeing that eight one west three was still bragging in the channel, eternal had no choice but to remind him, ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy. Thousand Miles drunk did not lose a level in the experience leaderboard that just refreshed. The person you killed was not thousand miles drunk.¡±

    ¡°Then who was it?¡±Eight one west three was stunned.

    ¡°Wearing a ck robe and running faster. Anyone can do it, right? have any of you seen thousand miles drunk before?¡±Eternal said.

    Of course, no one had seen him before.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that these guys will deliberately disguise themselves in the future to set up a trap. Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t take it for real. If they take it for real, it¡¯ll be troublesome,¡±eternity said.

    At this moment, not only was eagle¡¯s party thinking about Gu Fei, dusky cloud was also thinking about him! After the huge battle with Eagle¡¯s party, everyone returned to the grinding map. Dusky Cloud had been thinking about whether or not he should ask Gu Fei for help. He had plenty of time to think about it, as Gu Fei had not been online for the entire day. The Eagle Gang unexpectedly quieted down a lot, and they did notunch anyrge-scale attacks. Dusky cloud shamelessly said in the mercenary channel that they had fought the eagle gang outside the thieves¡¯Union, and that they had managed to scare off the Eagle Gang. These bastards only dared to steal from them now. Everyone had to be more careful in the future. If they felt that 100 people were not enough, they could y together with 200 people.

    Dusky cloud really did not have the face to seriously inform everyone, ¡°100 people can¡¯t deal with the Eagle Gang. Send 200 people.¡±. He could only use such a joking method to say it out. He also hoped that someone would jokingly start forming a 200-man team. Moreover, he also wanted his trusted yers to incite everyone to form a 200-man team to y. These yers were all looking for something new to y the game. Thinking about how it would be quite interesting for 200 yers to dominate the mobs all over the ce, it really affected this call for help.

    Dusky cloud heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that this was still manageable for the time being, but what about thousand miles drunk... why was this guy still not online yet. Even though dusky cloud had yet to decide if he should seek his help, he still knew that the other party was more dependable in the game! If that happened, calling for help would have its own merits.

    Dusky cloud waited patiently until nightfall, but Gu Fei was still nowhere to be seen. Dusky cloud was already numb to the news of his Guild members being ambushed and dying that day, and his guild members were also numb to the fact that their guild leader¡¯s opponents were nothing more than paper tigers. If they were really paper tigers, they had already been brandishing their fangs and ws all day, yet their guild leader had yet to finish them off.

    During this time, there were also many people who suggested that everyone not wear their guild badges for now. However, dusky cloud did not ept this well-ced suggestion. At this moment, he was not only considering his own mentality, but also the character of the guild yers, or rather, the yers from Yueye City. Most yers might think that it was a trivial matter to remove their guild badges and not reveal their identities. However, for the yers from the Ten Guild Alliance, not even daring to reveal their identities was a humiliation, this was admitting defeat to their opponents. The yers who defected to the Ten Guild Alliance rushed towards the arrogance of the Ten Guild Alliance. Yueye city¡¯s yers loved this kind of arrogance. Now, they were scared to the point of not daring to reveal their identity. This was a very difficult thing to ept emotionally.

    If they proposed such a method now, it would be equivalent to bowing to the eagle team. No matter how many people were willing to do it, the guild¡¯s reputation would be ruined. Moreover, this would not only affect the internal members of the guild, but it would also be a joke in Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance: they would be so frightened by a 30-man mercenary group that they would not even dare to wear their guild badge. The yers who came to look down on them did not care how elite these 30 people were or what methods they used.

    Dusky cloud naturally did not want to be passive. He had organized his men to search around the resurrection point for the whereabouts of the Eagle Group¡¯s yers, but there was no result. In addition, dusky cloud alsounched some offline attacks. For example, he sent some of his brothers, who liked to flood the forums, to the yueye city server to wave their gs and shout. He despised the fact that the eagle team had been hired by English studio and the yers to make things difficult for them.

    However, the problem was that the mercenary group was an organization that paid people to do things for them. In the game, many of the mercenary group¡¯s yers yed in this way. It did not matter who the employer was. They just had to pay, unless Silver Moon, that Ultimate Bitch, would definitely be looked down upon by the group. As for the English studio, not every yer hated the studio as much as deep waters did. Most yers were used to this kind of service industry that existed in the online game, so they did not have any resistance. Therefore, they did not understand why the English studio hired the Eagle Group to deal with the Ten Guild Alliance. On the other hand, most of the yers in Yueye City knew that the ten guild alliance had inexplicably started to suppress the heroic spirit studio in Yueye City and had even started a chaotic war in the city..

    For a time, not only did the ten guild alliance not attract any support, but they had also provoked a lot of trouble. In addition, someone had pointed out sharply that the ten guild alliance could not beat the Eagle Gang, so they wanted toe to the forum to seek support? This made dusky cloud extremely ashamed and angry. He hated that he didn¡¯t have the right to delete the posts on the forum, so he could only scold the few bastards who posted the posts for not having the ability to guide public opinion.

    His subordinate also felt wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t they just say that it was just a post? Who knew that there were so many deep core ideas? We¡¯re not professional gunmen, so how would we know about this?¡±

    If this offline offensive had been considered a joke, it would have been fine. However, in the end, the Ten Guild Alliance quickly received countless posts denouncing them, from analyzing why the Ten Guild Alliance wanted to bully the Honest English studio, to the series of tyrannical actions that the ten guild alliance had taken since its development, they had even dug into the primitive era when everyone was in their thirties. They had written about dusky cloud and the others as if they were beggars begging on the streets. Inparison, they were now nouveau riche. They were showing off with their lives whenever they had a bit of power.

    These posts were obviously the actions of professional gunmen. When dusky cloud heard about this, he was naturally furious. He expressed that he wanted to group up and log off to go to the forums to have a big fight with the other yers. Everyone in the Guild was afraid. They were not afraid of PK, but if they wanted to go to the forums to have a fight with the other yers and curse a few words of ¡°F * ck you¡±, everyone was fine with it. This had to be done in a literal and logical manner, this was really not their strong point!

    In the end, dusky cloud was adamant and insisted on having a war of words with the other party. Many of his old brothers could not persuade him to stop, but in the end, dusky cloud really called for hundreds of people to log off and go to the forum together. Dusky cloud let out a long sigh. ¡°At least these hundreds of people can¡¯t be ambushed by the Eagle Gang...¡±

    Switching to the forum, the hundreds of people were still quite impressive, but soon, half of them were banned because of their indecent words. They looked at the words on the screen and wanted to smash theirputers.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been banned.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been banned too.¡±

    ¡°Banned. I¡¯m going back to the game, Boss.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now, Boss?¡±

    ¡°What do we do, my ass! I¡¯ve been banned too!¡±Dusky cloud was filled with anger. Everything was really going against him! The forum post was also silenced. This godly skill of yours, which had been fully charged up, could not be released. It was almost suffocating the governor and conception vessels.

    If one were to talk about the matters in the forum, there was really nothing that could be hidden from brother assist. Parallel World was a big game, so the forum was naturally big as well. Just the main city¡¯s forum alone had 100 partitions, so it would definitely not have the time to browse through them. However, Brother Assist, who was a professional douchebag, had a keen sense of smell in the forum. He would always be the first to notice the hottest topics, and soon, he came into contact with Yueye City¡¯s War of words.

    Brother assist was stunned. The conflict with English fantasy had originally started because of them, but now that everything had ended in Yunduan City, why was Yueye City bing more and more intense? Judging from the momentum of the discussion on the forums, the Ten Guild Alliance was clearly at a disadvantage! He had heard of this eagle gang before. They were a faction from a faraway main city! They had actuallye to Yueye city to challenge the Ten Guild Alliance, which had the strongest number of yers in the game. This was like a fierce dragon crossing the river!

    Brother assist was momentarily tempted to write a post, but fortunately, he did not forget that the Ten Guild Alliance was an old friend of theirs. After reading a few posts, with Brother Assist¡¯s experienced experience, he could naturally tell that these battle posts were intentional. The ones attacking the Ten Guild Alliance were obviously professional gunners. Since the opponent was a workshop, spending money to drive this power was something that normal yers could not handle. In brother assist¡¯s impression, dusky cloud was just an ordinary yer, not some rich young master who would spend a fortune.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the game for a while!¡±Brother assist suppressed his desire to continue enjoying the gossip and entered the game. Immediately, he received arge amount of system notifications notifying him to pick up his mail. This was one of the reasons why brother assist avoided the game and did not want to enter... The Guild¡¯s recruitment, selection, and interview were allplicated matters, it was a heaven-defying task, and everyone was as busy as a dog. Brother Assist went online to pick up the mail once. After handing it over to someone to handle, he quickly went offline and disappeared. A person¡¯s motivation to work was also limited. It was very easy to be discouraged by an excessive workload.

    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±Brother assist yelled as soon as he came online.

    ¡°Is there anything more important than looking at 500 resumes?¡±War without wounds was in a daze. Naturally, the job of selecting personnel had to be done by experts like them. Only experts had good taste! At this moment, he and Royal God call were each holding 500 resumes, and they were in agonizing pain when they heard that there would be more toe. Deep Waters, Coco, and the others had all been pulled over to be temporary workers.

    ¡°Dusky cloud and the others are still fighting with heroic spirit!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Oh? Heroic Spirit still has people?¡±Young Master Han was rather surprised, when nitrite contacted him today, he was both happy and worried as he told him that the job of poaching people was going extremely smoothly. The first-string director of heroic spirit and the second-string city¡¯s main and second-string city¡¯s assistants had all been wiped out, and all of them were now under themand of yunteng. Suddenly, more than a hundred men had been deployed to take up positions... nitrite had been up all this while and had yet to sleep.

    ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve perfectly fulfilled our agreement,¡±young master Han replied to him.

    Nitrite smiled wryly. The agreement had been fulfilled, and the sess had gone too far. For Yun Teng, the challenge had only just begun. If he could not make use of the efficiency grinding method to digest all these men in one fell swoop and coordinate them properly, there was a high chance that Yun Teng would be crushed to the ground just like that.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion hasn¡¯te out yet, huh?¡±Having interacted with eternal dominion quite a few times, he could be considered quite familiar with nitrite.

    ¡°If he hasn¡¯t logged off since he was imprisoned, he should be able toe out by Midnight Tonight,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Has he logged off yet?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he hasn¡¯t logged on sincest night,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call...¡±nitrite immediately went offline. Eternal Dominion had no choice but to log back into the game and go back to prison. He did not have the life of Gu Fei¡¯s young master, so he still had to rely on this to support his family.

    Young Master Han could tell from Nitrite¡¯s anxious state of mind that they had put a lot of pressure on them by poaching their men this time. It seemed that they had seeded. Naturally, he was surprised to hear brother assist mention that heroic spirit was still fighting.

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve invited the Eagle Group!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Eagle Group? What¡¯s That?¡±Young Master Han had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not surprising that you guys don¡¯t know about it, because this is a city far away on the other side of the parallel world.¡±Brother assist began to show off, but someone interrupted him with a message, ¡°I know.¡±

    The only people who had such experience were those who had traveled all over the world and visited countless major cities, only to bebeled as vagrants by the system.

    ¡°Which one of you said it?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Brother assist was, of course, proactive; this was the moment when he had the most sense of presence. As soon as he logged in, he had already found his information booklet and flipped to the content regarding the eagle group.

    ¡°The Eagle Group belongs to the Southeast region¡¯s lush green city, but its range of activity is not limited to lush green city. The Eagle Group has appeared in about sixteen major cities in the Southeast region. ¡°Hawk¡¯s party has thirty members, all of whom are experts ranked within the top twenty on the EXP leaderboards for their respective sses.¡±

    ¡°OH. The EXP leaderboards have been shuffled after the city war. I haven¡¯t updated the information I have on hand yet, so this one might not be urate,¡±brother assist interrupted halfway through his sentence.

    ¡°Brother Assist, are you tired from sending messages? Come over and tell me directly!¡±Young Master Han was probably tired from reading messages all the time, so he hoped that someone would directly whisper it into his ear.

    The honest brother assist hurriedly ran over to the interview area where young master Han and the others were at with his information booklet in his hands. Seeing that all the experts were present, everyone knew that dusky cloud had helped them before, so they naturally had to return the favor. They were afraid that they would have to fight this so-called eagle gang.

    ¡°Dusky cloud and the others don¡¯t seem to be in a good condition right now,¡±brother assist hurriedly said, sensing everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Continue talking about that group,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, there are thirty of them, and they¡¯re all experts. True experts, I mean, don¡¯t lose out to the experts present here,¡±brother assist said solemnly.

    In the end, war without wounds and Royal God call, who were the first to bear the brunt of this, showed contemptuous expressions. Drifting, on the other hand, nodded his head. ¡°Brother Assist is right. They¡¯re all really experts.¡±

    ¡°How high? Are they as high as you? Aren¡¯t they just trash?¡±Royal God call mocked.

    Drifting merely smiled and did not reply to Royal God call. Instead, he began to tell him what he knew. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Eagle Legion before, so I¡¯m very clear about their standards. They¡¯re not inferior to anyone here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you know more. Tell me...¡±when brother assist heard that the person beside him was someone he had personally dealt with before, he immediately felt that he had lost his elegance and hurriedly gave up his position.

    ¡°Tell me! That was a long time ago, and the leader was still eagle young. Later, I heard that the leader seemed to have changed,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The current leader of Eagle Group is the number one on our Knight Leaderboard, forever as a Dark Knight!¡±Brother assist could not help but get excited when he mentioned an expert of the same job ss who was also from the same branch as him.

    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±Young Master Han, who did not know whether to listen or not, suddenly perked up.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Think about when you drag the mouse to read this chapter, the butterfly is still in the dark to find a candle, this is the most exciting part of this chapter! Vote Now! (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 831 831, The Story Of War Of The Heavens

    Young Master Han was not the only one who had a sudden reaction. Deep Waters and Coco each held a stack of resumes and hid in a corner as if there was no one around them. When they heard this name, both of them raised their heads and exchanged nces with each other.

    ¡°Forever, the number one on the Knight¡¯s leaderboard, forever.¡±Brother assist repeated it once more, but he quickly realized that something like number one on the Knight¡¯s leaderboard would not be able to shock anyone in this room, especially young master Han, even thousand miles drunk would be despised from time to time. What kind of yer was number one on the Knight¡¯s leaderboard? There must be another reason for this man¡¯s sudden shock.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±Drifting looked at young master Han in puzzlement.

    Young Master Han hesitated for a moment, which was a rare sight, before turning around to look. Deep waters and Coco had already walked over from a corner.

    Those who were more familiar with them knew that sword demon, young master Han, deep waters, and Coco were old friends in mmos. Now that they saw the three of them having the same reaction.., it was not hard to imagine that these three were probably old friends of theirs as well. It was not umon for old yers like them to have some old acquaintances. It was just that parallel world had randomly sent everyone to various main cities, making it inconvenient for them to travel too far away from each other. However, since they were really close friends, it should be possible for them to add each other as friends, right?

    ¡°Is it him?¡±Deep waters asked as he moved closer to Coco.

    ¡°Not necessarily. A name like forever is verymon, and it¡¯s very easy for people to steal it,¡±Coco said.

    ¡°An old rival?¡±Drifting made a reasonable deduction. They knew each other, and they seemed to care about each other a lot, yet they had never added each other as friends. This made it highly likely that they were old rivals who had had major feuds in the past.

    ¡°Opponents? I¡¯ve always wanted to have this opportunity!¡±Young Master Han suddenly said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s him, then this is truly a coincidence,¡±deep waters said.

    ¡°When will sword demone out?¡±Coco suddenly asked.

    ¡°If he hasn¡¯t slept yet, it should be around two or three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Has this guy logged off yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s always around when I¡¯m around, anyway,¡±sword demon¡¯s good friends who were present expressed their doubts, seriously suspecting that sword demon had not logged off ever since he was imprisoned. With sword demon¡¯s tenacity, everyone believed that he was capable of such a feat.

    ¡°Then, should we resolve this matter before hees out?¡±Deep Waters asked Young Master Han, and the two conversed in a rare amicable manner.

    ¡°We still can¡¯t be sure that this guy will always be that guy!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s called forever, and he¡¯s able to climb up to the top of the leaderboard. The chances of that guy doing so are very high! Actually, you¡¯ve already noticed him a long time ago, right?¡±Deep Waters said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve never looked at the leaderboard before,¡±young master Han said.

    The others were all confused when they heard this, and they finally could not help but crowd around him. Royal God call hurriedly interjected, ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about? Speak clearly! What does this forever have to do with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Everything has happened before,¡±deep waters said. ¡°From not knowing each other to knowing each other, to friends, to extraordinary friends, and then to enemies.¡±

    ¡°Enemies!¡±Everyone looked as if they had expected this. Although everyone was famous in the online gaming world, in the past, online games were divided into different servers. The topics that the experts could discuss on the forums were all about strategies and technology. As for the grudges between people.., yers who were not on the same server basically did not have much inmon, and they would not pay much attention to the grudges and gossips of other yers¡¯servers. Hence, no normal yer would know what kind of stories sword demon and the others had in the past. Hence, everyone turned to look at Brother Assist, who was not a mainstream yer in this field.

    ¡°Why are you still looking at me when the person involved is here?¡±Brother assist was not in a good mood.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to test your ability,¡±war without wounds said.

    Sure enough, brother assist knew a thing or two about this. ¡°Is it something from War of the Heavens?¡±

    ¡°War of the Heavens!¡±Royal God call was also excited, that was also a game that he had once yed in glory. He immediately asked, ¡°Which server are you guys in? What ss are you guys in?¡±After he said that, he red at drifting. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡±

    Drifting smiled without saying a word, while the others stared at Royal God Call expressionlessly. Royal God call knew that he was wrong, so he lowered his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that thing that happened in the game.¡±Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Oh, that thing is...¡±brother assist¡¯s brain was not a hard drive, so it was not easy to read information from it. Although he had some recollection of it, he could not tell the exact details of this gossip. He touched his pocket and immediately remembered that the information he had gathered from the old gossip was offline! Since he did not need it in parallel world, he naturally would not copy it into the game. It was very painful to not be able to gossip for the time being.

    Everyone clearly wanted to hear this gossip. In fact, they were afraid that the person involved would not be willing to talk about it, so they counted on brother assist. When they saw brother assist¡¯s appearance, they were instantly disappointed. Brother assist gritted his teeth. ¡°Wait for me to go take a look.¡±

    ¡°With us here, what¡¯s there to look at?¡±Coco was helpless. He was a so-called expert! The most crucial point was his stubbornness.

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±Everyone was in high spirits.

    Coco nced at the two men, she said, ¡°Everyone knows that the three of Us and sword demon are old gaming partners. We¡¯ve been ying together all this time. This yer called forever was someone we met in the online game war of the heavens. ¡°You should all have some impression of this game. It¡¯s a game that ces great emphasis on a team, and the standard for a team is five people. Back then, of the four of us, I was a swordsman, deep waters was a mage, sword demon was the god of guns, and Young Master Han was an angel...¡±

    ¡°Your equipment iscking a spellcaster!¡±Brother assist could not help but interject.

    Coco nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our team is stillcking a cursemancer, but we had already formed a guild back then. Usually, a random person from the guild would partner with US until they got to know each other forever. After that, he would join us, and his skills and awareness would be outstanding. In the end, the five of us would be a fixed team, and our rtionship would only get better and better. ¡°This man was very amiable and kind, and the members of the gang liked him very much. ¡°Butter on, this guy began to have a feud with sword demon, whether intentionally or not, and went against the rules...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by intentionally or not? That¡¯s why he¡¯s Here!¡±Deep waters interjected.

    Coco sighed. ¡°Sword demon is kind. As long as what he says makes sense, we usually let him have his way. In the end, this guy is getting more and more out of hand. We Can¡¯t stand him, and sometimes, we get into arguments with him. Later on, the arguments grew more and more, and many yers in the guild began to have disagreements with each other. During the struggle for hegemony on the soaring skies route, he was clearly the one who made two mistakes in a row at the crucial moment of the battle, causing us to be defeated and eliminated. In the end, he retaliated byining that it was sword demon¡¯s double-box consecutive sh that broke his spell seal. However, the situation at that time was clearly because he was one step too slow in controlling the situation. He had actually allowed the opposing mage to activate six mirrors. Sword Demon was forced to use the double-box consecutive sh, so of course, it would break his spell seal as well. At this time, he still hasn¡¯t added a hexagon curse. How can there still be any suspense in the oue like this?¡± Coco still remembered the details so clearly, which showed how deep her impression was. Everyone present was an expert, so they could understand the twists and turns of the situation the moment they heard it. It was basically a permanent mistake, and sword demon had helped him to fix it. After that, he made another mistake, but in the end, he still med sword demon for it. It was indeed quite excessive.

    ¡°However...¡±war without wounds could not help but say, ¡°If the mage were to snatch out six mirrors, the swordsman would immediately use falling flower sh and V word feast to break through the six mirrors. It would be even more effective than spear God¡¯s double cassettes consecutively.¡±

    Coco was feeling a little awkward at the moment, so young master Han followed up with war without wounds¡¯words, ¡°That¡¯s because Coco¡¯s skill isn¡¯t up to par, so this move is a little too difficult.¡±

    War without wounds could not help but feel smug when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s true. The falling flower sh and the v-shaped feast urately breaking through the six mirrors isn¡¯t something that an ordinary swordsman can do.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is, there weren¡¯t many swordsmen who could do this back then, right? Most teams would choose to use the double cassettes to dodge the cursemancer and hexagon curse,¡±drifting said in a fair manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that he was just looking for an opportunity to show off. Everyone, ignore him.¡±Royal God call looked down on war without wounds, in the end, he did not forget to show off. ¡°However, to be honest, mages have their own skills when ites to casting the six-wheel mirror. It¡¯s not like the falling flower sh and the v-word feast are unbeatable.¡±

    ¡°As long as the six-wheel mirror is cast with an ice reversal, the appearance of the six-wheel mirror will be slightly dyed. At that time, the falling flower sh and the v-word feast will not be able to finish off the six-wheel mirror because it was cast too early.¡±Drifting snatched the word that Royal God call was about to show off, this made Royal God call very angry. In the end, deep waters, who was also a mage back then, asked in surprise, ¡°To add an ice reversal at the six-wheel mirror, how fast does one have to be?¡±

    Royal God call gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°So, some people might only know this in theory, and I doubt that they can actually use it.¡±

    Drifting smiled. ¡°The real truth is that there are no more than four people in the entire game who can use the falling flower sh and the v-shaped feast to break through the six-wheel mirror. So, even if they use the six-wheel mirror and the ice reversal, there¡¯s a 99.99% chance that they will be turned into a ho¡¯s nest by a rookie¡¯s double box.¡±

    A bunch of experts had forcibly turned the story of their grudges into a show-off event, but brother assist was still enjoying it. Of course, he had yed this game before, but he did not know that there was such a gorgeous technique, it was clearly a show-off that only existed among high-end yers. Although it was already something that could be said to be in a coffin, it still reflected the level of these people.

    ¡°Hey, Hey, do you still want me to continue?¡±Coco was particrly displeased. It was just a point of victory in a battle, yet she, the swordsman, and deep waters, the mage, were both looked down upon by the experts here. These people were truly freaks.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to say anymore,¡±drifting said, ¡°The matter is very obvious. No matter what, the mistake is forever. If he bites you and can¡¯t use the falling flower sh to break through the six mirrors of the v-shaped feast, then it can be considered unreasonable. If he bites sword demon, then it¡¯s even more unreasonable. ¡°Furthermore, his mistake was clearly intentional. If he¡¯s really an expert on the same level as us, it¡¯s already exaggerated enough for him to make such a mistake once, and he even made it twice in a row? ¡°He wasn¡¯t in front of theputer at the time, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely did it on purpose!¡±The experts made a technical judgment.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s not only one method for this kind of coordination, so it¡¯s hard toe to a conclusion. ording to your ystyle, he¡¯s wrong, but he still has a lot of excuses toe up with. In short, he can easily create controversy. ¡°This might be the reason why he deliberately made a mistake in this ce,¡±drifting said.

    Coco nodded. ¡°In short, even sword demon can¡¯t hold back this time. After the argument, he¡¯s always pretending to be a weak group, saying that the four of us are targeting him alone. I...¡±Coco held back her vulgarities, but she was not in the mood to continue. ¡°Later, he left and took away half of the yers in the guild. The Strongest Guild in our server was suddenly at a low point.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have to mention a certain someone¡¯s contribution! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that certain people are always so annoying and unbearable, I think that we would only be able to take a third, no, a quarter of the yers,¡±deep waters said.

    Everyone turned to look at young master Han, who merely nodded his head indifferently, ¡°This self-reflection is quite profound.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Deep waters gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Forever is indeed quite shameless.¡±Young Master Han nodded his head once more.

    ¡°I¡¯m Talking About You!¡±Deep Waters said.

    Young Master Han remained unmoved, he looked at the others and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this matter that we have a feud with forever. Only sword demon treated this matter as an ordinary dispute. However, we all believe that forever has a motive to sow discord between our guild from the very beginning. I remember someone almost getting together with him back then, right?¡±

    Deep waters felt awkward for a moment, but he quickly tried to exin himself to the others, ¡°I just wanted to stay away from some very annoying things.¡±

    Coco, on the other hand, had a look of relief on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the four of us didn¡¯t get picked on by him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because we don¡¯t need to,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I already hate some people to the extreme, so how else can we pick on them?¡±Deep waters asked.

    The others all held their foreheads together. Deep waters repeatedly expressed his strong dislike for young master Han, while young master Han repeatedly showed his disregard for deep waters. However, it seemed that these two guys had the most conversations with each other up until now? Brother assist did a rough calction. Even Royal God Call¡¯s war without wounds and royal god Call¡¯s drifting, who often argued with each other, were unable to contend with this group.

    ¡°Then, what is his motive for trying to divide the two of you?¡±Drifting asked at this moment.

    ¡°If the server is thergest guild, you guys should have basically conquered all of Azure Sky Mountain, right?¡±Southern lone de, who had only been listening by the side and had never voiced his opinion, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Of course,¡±deep waters replied.

    Southern lone de clearly had painful memories of this game, and he could not bear to look back on it. ¡°If you can¡¯t conquer Azure Sky Mountain, you won¡¯t be able to earn any money in War of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this game is very unfair!¡±me singed clothes also came forward toin.

    ¡°That¡¯s part of the charm, isn¡¯t it? Back then, all the fun pvp battles were fought over at Azure Mountain,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Without a powerful guild, it¡¯s impossible to survive in Azure Mountain,¡±southern lone de sighed.

    ¡°How long have you guys been controlling Azure Mountain for?¡±Drifting asked.

    Deep waters and Coco looked at each other, their faces filled with pride. ¡°Three months!¡±

    ¡°Three months! ! !¡±All the experts were shocked. Based on the situation in War of the heavens, it was already quite impressive for a guild to upy Cang Heaven Mountain for a week.

    ¡°Sky Cloud Pavilion is broken! You guys are the Three Server Guild Sky Cloud Pavilion, right?¡±Brother assist was indeed the king of information. Although the others immediately recalled that there was indeed a giant bull guild in war of the heavens that upied Cang Heaven Mountain for three months, they could not recall its name, much less which server it belonged to.

    ¡°Heavenly Cloud Pavilion is broken! That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it just sword demon? No, it was also called smoker back then! I remember now, Haha!¡±Brother assist was excited.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that guy, it would have been more than three months,¡±deep waters said, ¡°After that guy took our men away, he immediately joined another guild that we had submitted to, which could be considered a strong guild. That very day, he stole our territory in Azure Mountain... F * ck, if this wasn¡¯t a n, who would believe it!¡±

    ¡°What happened to the situation that you were convinced of after that?¡±Southern lone de asked.

    ¡°After that, we counterattacked a few times, but we lost more than we won. Although they were not as powerful as we were back then, they were basically the ones who upied most of the time. We had thought of finding some personal trouble, but sword demon did not agree. He said that it was normal for friends to part on good terms, and that there was no need for anyone to feel sorry for anyone... Sword Demon! ¡°He¡¯s just so kind, so kind that I want to strangle him to death!¡±Deep Waters said, but when sword demon was mentioned, his expression of admiration would still asionally reveal itself.

    ¡°Then we just happened to meet up this time, and the reason for our fight is also very good. The penalty for death in the parallel world is also very high. Isn¡¯t it satisfying?¡±Driftingughed.

    ¡°HMPH. At that time, I suspected that his studio was the one who brought him in to y tricks. Back then, we upied Azure Mountain, and we ended up crying in the studio that we had submitted to. There was simply no way for us to earn that much money. And now, he¡¯s even being employed by Ying Qi. Isn¡¯t this guy just born to be the Eagle Hound of the studio?¡±Deep Waters was particrly disdainful.

    ¡°Hey, hey, even if he¡¯s working for the studio, there¡¯s no need for him to sound so awful, right?¡±Southern lone de and the others, who were about to start working with the studio, expressed their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not talking about you guys. You guys are self-reliant and self-reliant. You¡¯re asking the workshop to work for you, and you¡¯re heroes,¡±deep waters said.

    The few of them could only smile wryly, while Brother Assist looked at young master Han. ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±

    Young Master Han, on the other hand, looked at drifting. ¡°What do you think of the strength of this group of Eagles? Compared to us,¡±

    ¡°The number of experts and their coordination are all higher than ours,¡±drifting replied frankly. If all thirty members of the Eagle Group were in the top twenty of the EXP leaderboard, that would indeed be more than the number of experts that heaven-defying had at the moment. As for their coordination, heaven-defying¡¯s experts¡¯coordination was entirely due to their superior awareness. However, now that their opponents were experts of the same level, their cooperation had been honed through long-termbat. There was definitely a gap between them.

    ¡°We have miles!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°If we count miles, I really don¡¯t know whether we should multiply our strength by two or square it... This guy¡¯s strength is so deep that we can¡¯t even see the bottom!¡±Drifting said.

    ¡°But Miles isn¡¯t online right now, sword demon is still in jail, and Centurion...¡±brother assist counted, and it turned out that the three most valiant men on their side were not there.

    ¡°If eternal and the otherse out, they must have something important to do, right?¡±Young Master Han asked, he even cast a nce at southern lone de and the others beside him... Yunteng¡¯s workshop was bound to be waiting for eternal dominion to catch them and put them to work as soon as they got out of the dungeon. These professional yers whose primary goal was to earn money.., probably won¡¯t even be fighting the Eagles anymore.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Auto-update. It¡¯s Friday. Everybody knows that! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 832 832, Area Search

    Southern lone de clearly understood the meaning behind young master Han¡¯s words and nce. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the arrangements will be!¡±

    ¡°Without centurion and the seven from southern lone de, we...¡±brother assist counted the number of people.

    ¡°Other than a few scumbags, they¡¯re still the original members of our elite group,¡±Royal God Call said. Indeed, there were only six top-notch experts from the elite group, southern lone de¡¯s seven-man team, and drifting. Eternal dominion was actually considered an external aid, and he had never joined their guild before. The other two men like drifting, left-hand love and right-hand cool, were slightly worse off, and there was no need to mention the likes of Yunxiang. If Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man team and eternal dominion were busy, then only the elite group and drifting would be left.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pressure!¡±Drifting came to a conclusion.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t have your bottom line, we might be able to be a little stronger,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±War without wounds tossed royal god call to a corner.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the two of us. How can we not participate in the fight against that guy? !¡±Deep waters and Coco strongly requested for a fight.

    ¡°ording to the records in War of the heavens, the two of you are still just a little bit away from bing first-rate experts...¡±young master Han said.

    Deep Waters was furious, while Coco was helpless. War without wounds interjected, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then brother assist doesn¡¯t count either!¡±Brother Assist¡¯s face was instantly filled with tears.

    Drifting, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated anymore. The thirty of them shouldn¡¯t all be so outstanding; there are still some who are better than the others! Moreover, parallel world is a new form of game, so their previous standards can¡¯t be counted.¡±

    The few of them felt gratified, but drifting quickly added, ¡°But brother assist...¡±brother assist continued to cry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yueye City first to check out the situation!¡±Young Master Han stood up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to wait for Miles?¡±Royal God call came back from the corner. He felt sorry for the audience if he did not bring along such a nuclear weapon.

    ¡°Who knows when that guy wille,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Do you want me to go get him?¡±Brother assist was in high spirits because he had Gu Fei¡¯s contact number.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to Yueye City to take a look at the situation first,¡±young master Han said.

    Thus, all the experts made their move. Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man team, me singed clothes, had yet toe out, so the six of them had nothing to do for the time being, so they naturally made their way over as well. The guild¡¯s matters were all handed over to Comrade Yunxiang. Yunxiang looked at the pile of yers¡¯resumes and listened to brother assist¡¯s exhortation to forward all their application resumes to him, tears streaming down his face.

    The experts did not even walk when they left the house. After giving instructions to the guilds in Yunduan city, they gathered together to use the teleportation scrolls. Now that they were in close contact with Yunteng¡¯s workshop, the teleportation scrolls were all taken from their house. Yun Teng naturally couldn¡¯t raise the price when faced with such a big customer. In fact, the teleportation scrolls didn¡¯t sell very well. They were expensive and were disposable items. Moreover, they were only time-saving props. Only rich people would use them. It was just like how poor people would transfer to a bus when they were close to home or take a hard seat on a train when they were far away. They would never take a taxi or a ne just to save time.

    When they arrived at Yueye city, they naturally contacted dusky cloud first.

    Dusky Cloud had a huge forum battle, and the first thread was banned. He returned to the game with a belly full of anger. In the end, the experts from Yunduan City took the initiative to contact him, and dusky cloud was overjoyed. With such arge guild, it was embarrassing for him to ask for help. However, since the person wanted to take the initiative to help, dusky cloud quickly epted it after a few words of courtesy. Dusky cloud actually felt that his reputation was more important than his life, but now that he was in charge of the guild, considering the overall situation, he would be able to make do with a little bit of face at a crucial moment.

    The ce where both parties met was naturally the tavern where they would always gather. The experts from cloud summit arrived first, but when dusky cloud arrived, there were more than a hundred people in total. The experts from Cloud Summit were all at a loss. From their impression, dusky cloud might be arrogant, but he was not someone who liked to disy his dominance, that was something oathless sword liked to do.

    Dusky cloud was also very embarrassed when he saw everyone¡¯s astonishment. After inviting his brothers to sit around randomly, he and Broken Cloud¡¯s core brothers sat together with the group of experts from Yunduan City. There were so many experts from Yunduan city that they could not sit at a single table, they sat at more than two tables, forming a circle.

    Even though dusky cloud was in a bad situation, his bearing was still there. As soon as he sat down, he took out a ss of wine and raised it to the experts. ¡°Our Ten Guild Alliance has indeed suffered a little this time. Let¡¯s not be too polite and thank everyone first.¡±

    Everyone quickly epted the ss. Usually, brother assist would be the one to exin the situation, so he spoke rather skillfully, ¡°In the end, this matter started because of us. How can we note over and give an exnation? Old Cloud, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    It was not the first time that everyone had interacted with dusky cloud and the others. They did not need to address him as guild leader, but they directly addressed him as old cloud, making it seem like they were close to each other, so they did not treat each other as strangers, brother Assist¡¯s skill in receiving guests was much better than his in-game skills.

    Dusky cloud saw that the other party did not treat him as an outsider, so he naturally did not put on any airs. His Face revealed his dejection.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. What¡¯s the exact situation?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The other party is very strong,¡±dusky cloud said, ¡°Especially when ites to teamwork. Our Guild¡¯s fifty-plus brothers aren¡¯t considered weak either. We fought them head-on, and twenty-one of them died. We didn¡¯t even manage to kill a single enemy.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s group fell silent. They were well aware of the strength of Dusky Cloud¡¯s group. They actually did not manage to kill even a single opponent in a head-on confrontation. This Eagle Gang was a little too strong!

    ¡°This is the information we¡¯ve gathered on the Eagle Gang for the entire day.¡±Dusky cloud took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to young master Han. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s boss Sword Demon?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in prison!¡±Young Master Han received the information and replied without raising his head, causing the other experts to gather around him to look at the information.

    Dusky cloud and the others had already gathered the names of the thirty experts from Eagle squad on the forums. There were a few scattered pieces of information on their equipment. One could roughly infer a person¡¯s stats based on their equipment, but they could not rely too much on this information. Firstly, their equipment was iplete, and secondly, experts would not only have a few pieces of equipment on them, but they would usually use them together, it was unknown how the equipment would be used in actualbat. If they relied too much on this information, they would definitely suffer a loss.

    Just like that, among the pile of equipment information, there were still quite a number of experts in the cloud. As theypared the equipment they had, they would often sigh. After a few pages had been flipped, the experts looked at each other and came to a conclusion: just from the level of their equipment, they were indeed not inferior to us.

    Dusky cloud nodded his head as he shared his opinion, ¡°Looking at these equipment, I feel that if this is really the most normal way for ordinary yers to y the game, for all of them to be able to produce such powerful equipment, this bunch of people¡¯s luck is a little too good. ¡°For such aplete set of equipment, they would definitely have to go through a considerable amount of trading channels. ¡°Considering that there¡¯s still more information about the equipment that hasn¡¯t been revealed, I feel that it¡¯s impossible to achieve the total value of these equipment without the support of a considerable amount of RMB.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°Furthermore, the equipment in parallel world sometimes has some regional characteristics,¡±brother assist said as he swept his gaze over some of the well-known equipment, ¡°Based on the Southeast region they¡¯re in, some of the equipment here should not be traded through normal channels, unless it¡¯s through a workshop, and it has to be a rtivelyrge workshop that has awork of businesses in the entire game world.¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, aren¡¯t you just spouting nonsense? Didn¡¯t you already know that they¡¯re from singr studios... er, that thing?¡±Deep waters did not use the word ¡°Eagle hound¡±or ¡°Lackey¡±to stab southern lone de and the others this time around.

    ¡°At first, they only said that they were hired! Now that we look at these equipment, the rtionship between the Eagle Group and the workshop is even closer. It¡¯s very likely that the workshop is the reason for their strength,¡±brother assist said.

    The experts agreed with him. The members of the elite group were all armed to the teeth, but one had to mention that Gu Fei was an extraordinary existence. The bountiful rewards they received in the game, as well as therge amount of gold coins they earned, were all closely rted to Gu Fei. Without Gu Fei, it was highly doubtful whether the mercenary group pvp tournament would have made it to the end. The few of them were yers who would not use their coins to participate in the game. Without the many rewards and gold coins that Gu Fei had participated in, it was hard to say if they would have been able to make it all the way here on their own with such luxurious equipment. As for the Eagle Group, with all thirty of them being so luxurious, it was indeed hard to say if they did not have strong backing.

    As for Southern Lone de¡¯s group of seven, they almost drooled when they saw the equipment that the eagle group had. Their own equipment was far inferior to these men¡¯s, and more importantly, they thought of the equipment these men had. Any one of them would be able to improve their lives!

    ¡°With such equipment, which one of you would feel confident if it were a one-on-one fight?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That depends on the job ss.¡±Southern lone de had always been an objective person.

    ¡°If we¡¯re of the same job ss,¡±young master Han said. There was nothing more fair than a pvp fight between two yers of the same job ss.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be fine,¡±drifting smiled confidently.

    ¡°HMPH, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be so absolute, but I still feel that I have a better chance of winning.¡±The experts were clearly quite confident in their own techniques.

    Royal God call propped up the three bows on his shoulders and solemnly said, ¡°You can¡¯t just consider personal factors. Sometimes, you need to consider external factors as well. Compare the terrain.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±Driftingughed heartily.

    ¡°Laugh your head off!¡±Royal God Call was furious.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Young Master Han turned to look at the other experts.

    ckwater glue and the others, aside from the priests, remained silent. Left Hand of love and right hand of handsome both wore hesitant expressions, while brother assist directly lowered his head. The other party¡¯s equipment was indeed gorgeous, giving off a sense of oppression.

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this in a one-on-one duel. The other party¡¯s teamwork is also enhanced. Even though we have this young master¡¯s talent and skill, the number of opponents outnumber us. It seems like our chances of winning are Slim!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Everyone remained silent, while dusky cloud furrowed his brows tightly. After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Miles?¡±

    Of course, he knew that thousand miles drunk was not online. The only reason he asked was because he wanted to know if thousand miles drunk would be joining the battle as well.

    ¡°He¡¯s not online.¡±The answer was the same as what he knew.

    ¡°That guy is an unknown number. Let¡¯s not count him in yet,¡±young master Han said before asking dusky cloud, ¡°What kind of active state are they in right now?¡±

    ¡°They seem to be moving in different directions at the moment. They¡¯ll immediately kill anyone who spots our guild alone,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t you guys organize a team to search for them?¡±Young Master Han was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, we did. They often move around the area around the spawn point, but we can¡¯t find any of them anywhere,¡±dusky cloudmented.

    ¡°You guys recognize all of them?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met them head-on before, and quite a few of my men here can recognize some of them,¡±dusky cloud said. He had a deep impression of the other party¡¯s leader, and of course, there was also that arrogant eight-one-west-three.

    ¡°Does this mean that they never cover their faces when they attack you guys?¡±Young Master Han asked. Nowadays, it was fashionable to cover their faces when they went out to kill, and those who did not wish to be retaliated would cover their faces. Only someone like Gu Fei would deliberately let others see him clearly, hoping for them to retaliate. This was to the extent that people no longer bothered to look at his face and would take a detour when they saw his ck robe and purple sword.

    ¡°They never cover their faces, which I find very strange.¡±. There was no photo-taking function in the game, so even if we could search for information about them on the forums, we would never be able to find their faces. Hence, if they were to cover their faces, it should be very advantageous,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ? ¡°This is a show of force to show that they are not afraid of your revenge. They are very arrogant,¡±young master Han said. Dusky cloud actually thought the same way. Seeing that everyone else agreed with him, he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Then, we can¡¯t even touch them once, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they have a safe ce to hide,¡±young master Han sneered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it near the Spawn Point?¡±? Any spawn point would be crowded and bustling with people, so was it possible that there were plenty of shops in the vicinity of the heroic legend workshop? In addition to the fact that all of you were afraid of their strength, the search would definitely be conducted in groups, and their targets would be obvious. If that was the case, most of the time, the other party would discover you first, and not you. He would think of a way to avoid them, and if he could not avoid them, he would immediately search for a house to enter. I think that elite must have given them ess to all the properties in yueye city by now,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone came to a sudden realization when he said this. Dusky cloud even knocked his head repeatedly before shouting, ¡°Immediately organize a team and block off all of elite¡¯s shops.¡±In fact, there were actually people watching elite¡¯s shops from the Ten Guild Alliance early in the morning, at that time, however, they were thinking of killing and causing trouble the moment they opened their shops. However, when Eagle¡¯s party retaliated, some of those who were left behind were cleared out. Those who were not cleared out also responded to the call to gather, so naturally, there were no more people guarding the shops.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You Don¡¯t have to go out if you want to leave. You can leave with a teleportation scroll if you want to,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Once we¡¯ve secured the shops, we¡¯ll organize a team to search for them!¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°How many shops does English legend have? How many men do you have left to guard each of them? If there are too many, do you still have the manpower to search everywhere? If there are too few, what will we do if they gather and eat us?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°We can still proceed with this with a deployment point.¡±Southern lone de was indeed an expert at killing and snatching goods.

    Young Master Han nodded his head; it was obvious that he had an idea as well.

    Dusky cloud was no fool. He pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Should we concentrate our forces and clear out the area one by one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±. Since their men were spread out across the various spawn points, it was impossible for them to gather thirty men in any of the spawn points, so our team did not need too many men. ¡°We¡¯ll select an area and seal off the streets. Once the search party has set up camp, we¡¯ll first secure all the shops in the various marvels before we start our search,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±Dusky cloud frowned, ¡°But we can¡¯t let them know about this arrangement beforehand. ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that someone in our guild has already been bribed by them. It¡¯s impossible for them to not know about this operation with so many members! ¡°Our previous searches were all done by reliable members of the party.¡±

    Young Master Han had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to reveal the real n. Just find someone you trust to be the team leader and form a team. You can just find an excuse to do whatever you want, such as a quest or something like that.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He smacked his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°If we calcte the time and set up camp in that area at the same time, it¡¯ll be toote even if they realize it by now!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Brilliant n! Brilliant n!¡±Dusky cloudughed heartily and immediately told broken cloud, ¡°Hurry up and make the arrangements.¡±

    Everything was carried out ording to young master Han¡¯s arrangements. Dusky cloud first personally led his men to conduct a search of the various regions, but his real goal was to get a detailed breakdown of the locations of the various regions¡¯amazing stores. The distribution of which stores would be led by the team leader would also bepleted. After that, they immediately began to gather people to form a team. There were all sorts of excuses, and there were all sorts of quests.

    The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s way of doing things was very straightforward, and the team was quickly packed up. However, dusky cloud was a little worried about the number of people. What if there was a mole in one of the teams, and they released information to let the Eagle Group gather to attack? That would be troublesome.

    However, dusky cloud was not someone who could not take the risk. If he was attacked, he would be attacked. If he was attacked, he would have a hundred people to support him. If thousands of people came to surround him, dusky cloud did not believe that thousands of people would be able to take down less than thirty people.

    This situation didn¡¯t happen. The various teams sessfully entered the main city. The yers in the teams all thought that they were helping their team leader. Some said that it was a guild quest, while some said that it was a private matter. Regardless of the size of the matter, there was enough reason for them to call out so many people. After all, there was the Eagle team causing trouble!

    The first area where the n was implemented was the warrior¡¯s camp in Yueye City. There were six main roads around this area, and there were a few small alleys in the middle. There were a total of three shops in this area. The number of teams had been calcted urately. The first team guarded the safe zone, the three teams guarded the shops, and the other six teams guarded the exits of the main streets. There was no need to pay attention to the small alleys, because no matter how they walked in the alleys, they would definitely have to walk out of this area through the main streets.

    The distance, speed, and other things had all been calcted urately, and the ten teams had reached their designated positions almost at the same time.

    ¡°Good, start to search! ! ! !¡±Cloud dusky amand, search team began to quickly move into the area.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It¡¯s another chapter of auto-update. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m at home when this chapter is updated. It¡¯s the weekend, you know! (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 833 833, Catching Two

    Green Bean Bowl had been a professional gamer for many years, but he had never been as sessful as he was in parallel world! Professional Gamers in online games were not morous jobs. They could barely make ends meet. The only advantage was that they could make money ying the game. However, under the pressure of survival, many professional gamers had lost interest in the game. This was a tragedy. What was even more tragic was that this was the final destination of almost every professional yer.

    Green Bean Bowl felt that he was quite lucky. When he saw many of his seniors ying the game in pain and helplessness, he was happy ying the game while protecting his own life. Moreover, his ie was quite good. In the Eagle Group, not only could they receive a fixed sry from the boss of English Fantasy Studio, unrivaled super hero, but they, as thirty top experts, could also take some private jobs to earn some extra money, the boss, unrivaled super hero, did not mind them doing this. However, most of the equipment they wore was provided to them by the boss from his studio for free, and the owner of the equipment was, in the end, unrivaled super hero, therefore, if any equipment identally dropped in the process of taking private jobs, they would have topensate the boss for the loss.

    However, under the eternal leadership of the leader of the Eagle Group, they had never had such an ident. The only two idents had happened in group two. Because the eagle group was divided into three groups, each group would sometimes go to recruit some tasks without the whole group. Group Two had had two idents under such circumstances, and the unlucky ones who died twice had their items dropped.

    The leader of Group Two was the original leader of the Eagle Group, Ying Yang. This made everyone feel that it was a wise decision to change the leader forever. Up until now, no one knew if Ying Yang had any emotions. After all, at that time, the Eagle Group had already been taken over by Matchless Ennd. The matter of personnel appointment and so on was just a matter of the boss¡¯s words. The truth was that he would always do better than Ying Yang. Everyone was very satisfied with this boss change.

    It was also because Matchless Ennd started to support them and provide them with equipment that the members of the Eagle Group became experts one by one. As for the size of Eagle Legion, they naturally had to follow unrivaled super hero¡¯s arrangements. After that, the new members of Eagle Legion were directly recruited by unrivaled super hero. Moreover, when they reached 30 members, unrivaled super hero no longer allowed them to recruit new members. After all, he had to spend money to support everyone here. One more person meant one more expense. As long as there were enough people, it was enough. Unrivaled super hero did not think of supporting a guild.

    During this process, of course, there were some people who chose to leave. Green Bean Bowl had a deep impression of drifting. Drifting was a famous mage expert in the past. He was also very famous in the parallel world. He had once stayed in their eagle team. At that time, the leader was still eagle young. Originally, Eagle team wouldn¡¯t recruit people anymore. However, drifting was such a famous expert. The boss couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. It was just that drifting and his twopanions had not yed in the team for long before they decided to leave. As for whether the boss had any conditions to persuade them to stay, green bean bowl was too clear. However, he thought that it should not be. After all, with unrivaled super¡¯s daily needs, the thirty people at that time were enough.

    After drifting, the Eagle team¡¯s lineup had been very stable. It was time for them to be the team leader forever and continue to serve the boss. They had traveled to many major cities in the southeast, mainly to choose luxurious quests to reward each city and bring the boss to do them. Ordinary yers obviously did not have such conditions to y the game, but it was under such luxurious conditions that unrivaled super hero could casually reach such a high level.

    Thinking of the boss¡¯gorgeous way of growing up, green bean bowl could not help but sigh. This was fate! Being Rich and having no money were two very different things. However, Dou Qingwan was now ranked thirteenth on the mage leaderboard. He was quite satisfied with himself. His biggest dream was to surpass drifting and be number one on the mage leaderboard. However, after the city war, there was a turn of events. Thousand Miles drunk had actually jumped to be the number one person in the entire game and number one on the mage leaderboard. Now, even if he had surpassed drifting, he could only rank second on the mage leaderboard. However, Green Bean Bowl¡¯s goal had not changed because he had heard that their mission this time would be against thousand miles drunk. Although he had heard that this person was very strong, against their eagle group.., green Bean Bowl felt that he could only pitifully disappear from the top ten of the Mage Leaderboard. This was a goal that did not need to be surpassed.

    ¡°How many PKS HAVE YOU PKED?¡±A voice suddenly interrupted Green Bean Bowl¡¯s reverie. The person asking the question was called flowing mist, ranked 14th on the archer leaderboards. He and Green Bean Bowl were currently partnering up to hunt in the warrior encampment. Both of them were long-ranged sses. With good equipment, their attacks were naturally high, and their coordination was skilled. Basically, any character that didn¡¯t reach them in time would have already been wiped out. However, after a day of hunting, the yers who were extremely heaven-defying became more and more cautious. There were fewer and fewer solo activities, and the members of the various spawn points hadn¡¯t opened for business for quite some time. Flowing Mist thought that since there wasn¡¯t much business at the moment, he might as well go and wash his PK points. Speaking of which, the Hawk Party members who had fought with Dusky Cloud¡¯s fifty plus members were under a lot of pressure. At that time, they had brought their PK points with them. They had thought that their opponents would be easily suppressed and taken care of, however, they didn¡¯t expect those guys to be so intrepid and reckless. At that time, four members of Eagle Group had almost died. Fortunately, the group leader had always arranged the formation properly. Moreover, his grasp of each person¡¯s life was almost more urate than his own. Those who were about to die would be quickly protected by the group. However, that kind of fear and trepidation was naturally unavoidable. Although this was a mission for the boss, there was no need to pay for the equipment dropped. However, if the losses were serious, it meant that the mission had not beenpleted beautifully. The Boss did not want you to pay for the equipment, and in other words, he would deduct a bonus. The result would still be different..

    ¡°I have seven points,¡±green bean bowl replied.

    ¡°I have four points. I haven¡¯t seen anyone for a long time. Why don¡¯t we go and wash our PK points?¡±Liu Lan suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Green Bean Bowl nodded. There was no one to kill for a long time. It was indeed quite boring to wander around the streets.

    After the two of them finished discussing, they naturally headed towards the direction of the Wanted Mission Office. As they passed by a main street, there happened to be a Yingqi shop on the street. The two of them only took a casual nce and discovered that there were dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the shop. They didn¡¯t know what they were doing.

    The two of them secretly felt that something was wrong. They looked at each other and pretended as if nothing had happened as they walked in that direction. They didn¡¯t have to walk too close. Liu Lan¡¯s eagle eye could already see clearly from dozens of meters away. His expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Tenth Association!¡±

    ¡°Guard the shop. They¡¯ve guessed our strategy!¡±Dou Qingwan said.

    ¡°Quickly report to the Commander!¡±Liu Lan said as he sent a message to eternity. At the same time, the two of them had already turned around and didn¡¯t dare to walk past the shop again. Although they were experts and had two people, they didn¡¯t dare to fight against dozens of people. There were no rookies in the Ten Guild Alliance.

    After receiving the news from flowing mist, they didn¡¯t panic too much, they even smiled and said, ¡°There are so many shops, can they guard it? Dozens of people? Aren¡¯t they giving it to us to kill? Everyone from the various districts, look at the distribution of the soldiers guarding the shops over there.¡±

    The news from the various districts came back quickly and slowly, but the conclusion they came to was the same: they didn¡¯t find any soldiers guarding the shops.

    Eternity finally realized that the situation was not simple. At the same time, flowing mist sent another message: many people from the Ten Guild Alliance had appeared in the streets around the warrior camp, but the two of them had not been discovered yet. They were currently looking for a way out.

    ¡°What are you still doing? Use the teleportation scroll and leave immediately! !¡±Eternity shouted anxiously.

    However, he did not receive a reply. Eternity sent another message twice, but there was still no reply. He knew that the two of them must have already met the enemy and did not have the time to reply to his message.

    In the arrangement of the Ten Guild Alliance, the people guarding the streets didn¡¯t have to guard the streets like the people guarding the shops. After all the points were upied, they could shrink a little from the street entrance to the inside of the street as long as they didn¡¯t expose any of the alleys. The real search team had already entered the city district and spread out into the alleys. Liu Lan and Dou Qingwan turned left and right, always finding the people of the Ten Guild Alliance. With so many people around, the Ten Guild Alliance was a conspicuous target. However, the two of them could always avoid them in advance. However, as they turned around, they discovered that their paths were bing less and less. The two of them both felt that something was amiss. At this moment, the eternal news had just arrived. Every member of Eagle Legion had a teleportation scroll on them. Just as the two of them were about to grab the scroll, an arrow suddenly flew towards them.

    Both of them hurriedly dodged the arrow. The two experienced yers instantly figured out where the arrow wasing from. When they looked up, they saw six yers rushing towards them. Flowing Mist¡¯s Eagle Eyes were sharp, and he realized that one of the six yers was from the Ten Guild Alliance! The Ten Guild Alliance actually knew how many people to act. He had almost lost the concept in his mind. He had been careless and did not notice these six people.

    Green Bean Bowl swept his gaze over, and his heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t see the badge on the chest of the Ten Guild Alliance yer clearly, but he saw that one of the mages in the other party looked a little familiar..

    ¡°Could it be him?¡±Green Bean Bowl was thinking, but the six people had already rushed a few steps closer.

    ¡°Archers, mages, warriors, pugilists, priests, and thieves!¡±Flowing Mist reported the ss of the six people in one go. An experienced expert could basically determine their ss based on their attire.

    The opposing mage attacked almost as flowing mist spoke. With a wave of his spell, Green Bean¡¯s eyes swept across the opponent¡¯s direction, dragging flowing mist along as he dodged.

    Surprisingly, the difficulty of this dodge was surprisingly low. The two of them had only taken a few steps forward before they were out of the spell¡¯s attack range. However, the two of them, who were also experts, did not think that the opposing mage¡¯s technique was too crude. On this day, descending wheel of mes actually did not ce the two of them at the core of the spell. An area-of-effect spell would not make it impossible for yers to dodge it. Even if they were in the middle of the spell, as long as their judgement was urate, they would have enough time to dodge the spell when it hit them. The opponent¡¯s mage clearly understood this point. Hence, the choice of location for this spell ced the two of them in a corner. This way, the two of them could easily dodge the spell if they moved forward or left, but not backward or right. Dou Qingwan¡¯s judgment was urate, so it was easy for him to dodge, but in the end, he had no choice but to close the distance between him and the six opponents. The purpose of this spell was not to attack them, but to cut off their escape route.

    The two of them quickly understood this technique. Under constant attacks, the teleportation scroll would definitely be interrupted, and there was no chance to use it. However, being evaded step by step was not a solution. Six opponents were not scary, but if they were already close to six opponents, it would be a little troublesome. After all, the two of them were afraid of long-ranged sses who were close to them.

    With a thought, the opponent mage raised his hand and continued to chant. However, flowing mist turned around and called out to green bean bowl, ¡°Ignore it, run! ! !¡±

    ¡°No! !¡±In the end, it was green bean bowl who held on to Liu Lan, liu Lan was stunned and did not resist. He thought that the opponent was still using the same technique. He wanted to take the damage from the spell and increase the distance between them. It was not a good idea to be approached step by step like this. However, when he saw Green Bean Bowl pulling him, he thought that the opponent was not using the same technique. After all, Green Bean Bowl was a mage expert, so his judgment of the position of the Mage¡¯s spell was more urate.

    Flowing mist followed Green Bean Bowl to the side, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to dodge the spell. After being stunned for a moment, he realized that the other party¡¯s mage was still using the same technique, so he thought that Green Bean Bowl¡¯s judgement was wrong, in the end, Green Bean Bowl had already exined to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize that mage? That¡¯s drifting! ! !¡±

    ¡°Drifting?¡±Flowing Mist was stunned, but then he understood why Green Bean Bowl didn¡¯t let him run away while bearing the damage. Drifting had been in their eagle group at that time. The damage dealt by the number one mage in the entire parallel world was frighteningly high, and none of the mages in the eagle group who were fully equipped by the workshop couldpare to him. He definitely couldn¡¯t take his spells head-on. At the very least, he had to get some equipment that could resist magic damage. Otherwise, the risk was too great. An instant kill might not be possible, but who knew if he would have any follow-up methods?

    ¡°Kill him First!¡±Flowing mist raised his hand and shot out a snipe, showing no mercy to this old acquaintance. Green Bean Bowl didn¡¯t hesitate. Drifting was the target he wanted to surpass, so killing him here wasn¡¯t a bad idea.

    Flowing Mist¡¯s arrow was very fast. It almost arrived in a sh, but the warrior who had been charging forward suddenly stretched out his left hand and raised his shield horizontally, blocking flowing mist¡¯s arrow. The fireball that Green Bean Bowl chanted was much slower, and it crashed into the shield without any suspense. A white light bathed the warrior almost at the same time, but flowing mist and green bean bowl could not see where the priest was. The moment the opponent charged forward, the priest had already hidden behind an unknown person, hiding so well. This was an extremely skilled coordination.

    After blocking the attack, the warrior put away his shield. He did not expect that the fireball that exploded in front of the shield was still there. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang!¡±It kept exploding as it continued to fly forward. This was a big surprise. It was toote for the warrior to stop it. The fireball exploded as it was about to reach drifting in the blink of an eye. Drifting hurriedly raised his staff and chanted, ¡°Scatter, ice shadow spell¡±, in an instant, four drifting appeared in the field. The exploding fireball instantly swallowed one of them. Arge amount of fiery light instantly swallowed the drifting afterimage, then, it continued to explode and fly forward for a long time before gradually disappearing.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±Green Bean Bowl cried out in his heart. His consecutive fireball was strengthened by the skills on his equipment. Compared to ordinary consecutive fireballs, it was slightly different. The effect of the explosion could be sustained, and the duration of the explosion was determined by the caster. However, this wasn¡¯t a spell that continuously consumed magic power, instead, the caster would determine the amount of magic power required to cast this spell in one go while the spell was being chanted. Thus, after the explosion urred, the explosion would continue until all the magic power was used up. Green Bean Bowl had once used 100% of his magic power to use this spell to st out a candied gourd. A white light shed.

    Drifting was experienced and could tell that this spell was not ordinary. He did not even dare to dodge it. There was nothing strange about being afraid, so he simply used an ¡°Ice shadow spell¡±, which could be considered as a form of teleportation. Once hended, drifting raised his staff to attack. Although Liu Lan knew that he had to interrupt, there were still three drifting on the field. He did not know which one was his real body. In a panic, he raised his bow, twisted his body, and threw out two arrows in a row, surprisingly, he was not aiming in the same direction. Flowing mist urately grasped the tiny gap between the two arrows and twisted his body, but the two arrows each went towards drifting.

    Drifting was regretfully interrupted. The opponent chose two out of three. There was a 66% chance that drifting¡¯s real body would appear. Drifting dodged the bow and arrows, but unfortunately, he could not cast the spell. However, this was only temporary. Drifting raised his staff after he finished moving, making Liu Lan feel depressed. The three figures of drifting did the same thing. The two arrows he shot were dodged, so he could now confirm that one of the two was drifting¡¯s real body. However, he still did not know which one it was.

    However, Dou Qingwan was indeed an expert. He seemed to have expected this situation. When drifting dodged, he immediately used his descending wheel of fire to hit one of drifting, and Liu Lan hurriedly shot an arrow at the other drifting.

    Both drifting and Dou Qingwan had already been attacked, so it was necessary for their attacks to be interrupted. However, the two of them soon discovered that drifting did not dodge. Under the two attacks, drifting disappeared in an instant, but there was no white light of death. The two of them were stunned for a moment before they realized what was going on. They looked at the third drifting and shouted, ¡°F * ck! !¡±

    It turned out that the two drifting were actually just illusions. Drifting intentionally dodged drifting mist¡¯s arrow, making the two of them think that there was a real body in the two drifting, so their attention waspletely focused on these two targets. Drifting, who had already been identified as an illusion, was the real one. At this moment, he had already cast an unstoppable spell.

    Twin Lotus Blue mes!

    Drifting¡¯s true attack did not even make a sound when he chanted. Two waves of mes had already rolled out. The huge area of effect made it impossible for drifting mist and Green Bean Bowl to dodge, and they were directly burned. This area of effect attack did not deal damage like the descending wheel of fire. Instead, it was like the zing tree of a Thousand Inferno, which had a continuous effect. However, the continuous effect was even more intense. The two of them looked at drifting and saw that he was still maintaining his appearance.., they knew that this was a spell that could continuously inject mana to maintain the damage. If the two of them took a few more seconds, they would definitely be finished. Flowing mist hurriedly shot an arrow at drifting while charging forward together with green bean bowl.

    If the arrow hit, it could naturally interrupt the spell. However, the two of them did not dare to ce all their hopes on it. Looking at the current situation, charging forward could still safely rush out of the Sea of fire. Of course, it would be even better if the arrow hit drifting.

    But the result is a person horizontal, take the body directly block this to fly an arrow. It was impossible to interrupt the spell, and the two men hurried on out of the Sea of fire, only to see that the Warrior had a sword in one hand and a shield in the other. An archer, a mage, want to run through the warrior¡¯s block head-on, both of their hearts are a bit heavy.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Haven¡¯t personally updated for a long time, a long time have not asked for a monthly ticket, monthly ticket you are good? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 834 834: Donâ€™t Move

    Green Bean Bowl was also a tough guy. Seeing that it was extremely difficult to break through the warrior¡¯s barrier, he simply cast a spell and prepared to cast a barrage of fireballs. With the two of them being so close to each other, the damage taken by his improved barrage of fireballs was not much worse. The Warrior had high HP, but the mage had high magic defense. It was hard to say who would die first from the same spell damage. But no matter what, this was a lose-lose strategy, so the chances of them dying together were very high. Dou Qingwan had learned this move from a wuxia novel. He was basically going to die, so he used a suicidal move. Often, the opponent would spare his life to dodge, so he would often gain the upper hand.

    This move was indeed quite useful in online games. After all, everyone cherished their own level the most. In order to destroy others, almost no one would sacrifice so much. However, there was a difference between online games and wuxia novels. At least, at this time, the opposing team had a priest who helped to restore their health, while Green Bean¡¯s side was Liu Lan, who had been roasted to death just like him.

    Therefore, the warrior did not Dodge at all. Green Bean¡¯s spell was cast, and the warrior raised his hand. With a wave of his hand, the shield directly hit Green Bean¡¯s head. The difference in strength between a warrior and a mage was extreme. If the warrior fought with all his might, the mage would definitely be sent flying.

    Just like that, Green Bean Bowl was sent flying by the warrior. This way of disying strength really made the warrior look very powerful, but in fact, very few experienced warriors in pvp would be this high. Because the warrior was slow, very slow, and the speed of movement in the game was also rted to attributes and equipment. This had always been a controversial setting, so if the warrior really sent someone flying in pvp like this.., and if the other party stood up and ran away alive, there was a high chance that they would not be able to catch up.

    Warriors had to work very, very hard to seize the opportunity to fight in closebat with others. They did not even have time to cherish it. If they took the initiative to p someone away and pull away, that was unless they did not want to destroy the other party.

    However, the current situation was obviously different. Once Green Bean Bowl was pped away, she flew directly back into drifting¡¯s mes. Drifting originally saw that the two of them had already charged out of the Sea of fire and was about to hand it over to someone else to deal with. Just as he was about to extinguish the spell, he suddenly saw green bean bowl being sent back, so he had no choice but to add another round of fire. Green Bean Bowl didn¡¯t have much life left to begin with. After being hit by the warrior, some of his life was taken away. After entering the Sea of fire and being roasted, he didn¡¯t have time to do anything else before the white light finally disappeared. With his death, the power of his consecutive fireballs immediately disappeared. Although the warrior was a little shocked by the explosion, he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.

    However, other than this, Dou Qingwan¡¯s death had some other value. Because he had fought with the warrior for such a round, Liu Lan quickly seized the opportunity to pass by the warrior. As long as he could break through this obstacle, with the movement speed of the 14th Archer on the archer list, his chances of escaping would increase greatly.

    However, flowing mist did not expect that he would run past the warrior. Suddenly, a staff appeared from the side and hung on his feet. Flowing mist could not Dodge in time. Although he did not fall immediately, he stumbled. He nced sideways and saw a priest crouching behind the warrior. This staff was the priest who had extended his staff.

    This trip did not cause any damage, but flowing mist knew that because of this trip, he hadpletely lost the chance to escape. A strong wind blew past his face, and a boxer flew in front of him. Flowing Mist¡¯s unsteady body continued to stagger, and he staggered and crashed into the wall. Flowing Mist did not have the time to adjust at all. The opponent¡¯s attack had already been quickly connected. With such a strong connection between attacks, he was naturally a pugilist in the game.

    Left Hand¡¯s love was quickly dealt with, and flowing mist, who did not have much health left, was also killed off.

    The two men were sessfully killed off, and the group of six heaved a sigh of relief. The battle was not as simple as it seemed, and there were many dangers in between. This was especially so for Green Bean Bowl¡¯s enhanced version of Fireball after fireball, which was rather strange. If he had not fallen into drifting¡¯s mes and quickly died, southern lone de would have wondered what that fireball would have done to him. Judging from the rate at which his HP was dropping, southern lone de did not know if paddy scent pastures behind him would be able to save him.

    The warrior was southern lone de, and the priest was paddy scent pastures. The pugilist and Archer were naturally left hand of love and right hand of cool. As for the thief, he was just a random member of the Ten Guild Alliance who had followed the team to identify the person. He had wanted to rush forward during the battle, but he realized that he was unable to get involved at all. These top-tier experts were quick in their thinking and quick in their transformation. While someone of his level was still trying to figure out what to do next, he had no idea how many rounds the other party had gone through.

    ¡°How are you doing?¡±Drifting naturally withdrew his spell and asked Southern lone de. When he saw southern lone de¡¯s expression change after being hit by that consecutive fireball, he had long felt that there was something odd about that spell, so he was naturally quite interested in the mages around him.

    ¡°Almost...¡±southern lone de was still feeling a little afraid. ¡°It¡¯s stronger than the average consecutive fireballs, and itsts longer. If it were to continue like this, a priest would not be able to negate the damage.¡±

    ¡°You do have some skill after all,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hang out with them before? Do you know them?¡±Southern lone de asked.

    Drifting, however, shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since west met, so I don¡¯t have much of an impression of them. However, I should be able to recognize their oldmander, Eagle Young.¡±Drifting had made his way to the south, so it was as if he was looking at a passing horse, in the end, the number of people who knew him was far greater than the number of people he knew.

    At this moment, the straw pastures behind southern lone de emerged from the ground. With agility that did not match the skills of a priest, they swiftly rushed to the spot where the two men had died and disappeared, nearly tearing off the ground to inspect the area, in the end, they were disappointed and said, ¡°What bad luck. Nothing dropped.¡±

    The bad luck in his heart was the greatest luck for Green Bean Bowl and flowing mist. The two of them had PK points, so there was no guarantee that they would be able to kill two levels at once. The moment they came out of the respawn point, they would immediately check their equipment. The only constion they had was that they did not drop any equipment, and then they would have to report this bad news to Eternity.

    Eternity knew that the two of them were already in trouble when he did not receive a reply from the two of them. After that, he immediately reminded the others not to hesitate and immediately teleport away when they found out that their opponents had simr actions. After that, he waited for the news from the two of them, hoping that the two of them would have a chance to escape. At this moment, he finally received a reply from the two of them. In the end, both of them died. He could only sigh regretfully.

    To be honest, they had never expected that they would not have to make any sacrifices to fight against the four thousand plus members of the Ten Guild alliance with only thirty people. However, they still hoped that the losses would be reduced to the lowest possible level. After tormenting themselves for the entire day, not a single person had died even after fighting against dusky cloud¡¯s valiant team. They had always been quite satisfied. Who would have thought that their carelessness would cause the two of them to lose two levels each.

    The other party¡¯s actions were sorge-scale that they didn¡¯t even know about it beforehand. Eternity had asked his bribed informants when he was waiting for news from the two of them. In the end, a few of his informants foolishly said that nothing had happened. Eternity had asked them where they were doing it, but in the end, they were in the vicinity of the Warrior¡¯s encampment. However, their exnation was that they were helping the guild¡¯s members with their missions.

    Eternity¡¯s heart was clear now. The other party had arranged everything meticulously this time and acted quickly. By the time they realized it, it would be toote to remedy the situation. When forever saw the situation, he quickly gave orders to his subordinates in the other regions: Don¡¯t wait for any abnormalities before teleporting. Now, immediately retreat.

    The other party had obviously considered the manpower issue, so they proceeded one region at a time. Fortunately, there were only two people in the warrior camp at that time. If the other party had chosen the Mage Academy in the beginning, the losses would have been even greater. The Eagle Group had a total of five people wandering around the Mage Academy. Their distribution of personnel was also very particr. There were seven resurrection points, but because of the geographical location, the heat was also different. It was not necessary to go online or go offline to return to the resurrection point of their own ss. As the Mage Academy was the closest to the city gate to the leveling area, under normal circumstances, the Mage Academy in Yueye City had thergest flow of yers. Hence, this was also the focal point of the eagle group¡¯s ambush.

    For the time being, it was impossible to see the movements of the other party, so they had to temporarily withdraw their arrangements. Then, they went to find green bean bowl and flowing mist to understand the situation in detail. Green Bean Bowl and flowing mist had already died and returned to the city where their hukou was. At this moment, they used a teleportation scroll and directly flew back. Forever did not use walking again and directly used teleportation as well. The three of them immediately met up at the same location. In the game, financial support was undoubtedly a great help, but with the teleportation scroll flying back and forth, Gu Fei was able to torture foe-herder, ck index finger, and the others to death with just this one move. Right now, Eagle Legion had a huge backer behind them, so they did notck these items. Moreover, this was a battle of revenge for their boss. A yer who was willing to pay thirty yers to serve him in the game was naturally not a stingy person. They had already given eternal dominion enough of these items before the battle began.

    Eternal Dominion had already roughly guessed the enemy¡¯s setup. After listening to green bean bowl and flowing mist¡¯s narration, it was basically as he had expected. However, when he heard that the enemy was drifting, his expression changed.

    ¡°Drifting? Why would hee here and even help the Ten Guild Alliance?¡±Eternal could not understand. As yers from another corner of the world, they did not know that drifting was currently in an extremely heaven-defying situation. Five nights¡¯actions against drifting were extremely heaven-defying. However, he did not care about the specific strength and character of drifting. He was a fellow who only waited for the oue. He used his guild toplete the battle, thus, he didn¡¯t care about these things. He only knew that heaven-defying was a guild that thousand miles drunk and the others had established. In the city battle, when the city guards won, the rewards for the city area were huge. The benefits were huge. That was all.

    ¡°I think the Ten Guild Alliance has hired some experts to deal with us, right?¡±Green Bean Bowl guessed. At that time, they had started fighting without any greetings from drifting. Moreover, from the way he looked at drifting, it didn¡¯t seem like he knew them.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±Forever nodded his head and asked the members of the opposing battle team in detail. Of course, it was not surprising for Love on the left and handsome on the right. Those who knew drifting might have a deeper impression of these two. In that battle, besides drifting, that Warrior¡¯s performance was also very eye-catching. In addition, there was also that priest behind the warrior. Liu Lan had the deepest impression of him.

    ¡°Warrior, could it be Yunduan City¡¯s war without wounds?¡±Eternity ced this expert in his heart.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. War without wounds is a berserker, right? But that Warrior is holding a shield in one hand.¡±Dou Qingwan said. A shield needed a shield coefficient. Currently, only defensive warriors had this specialty. Other sses would be the same if you held a shield.

    ¡°It might be an expert that was found outside,¡±flowing mist said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there might be more than just that. There might be other experts,¡±eternity said.

    The two of them remained silent.

    ¡°Eagle Rise, West Three,¡±eternity called out in their Eagle Group channel.

    ¡°HM?¡±The two of them replied at the same time.

    ¡°You two go around and see what the other party is nning to do in the spawn points!¡±Eternity said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The two of them replied. These two were both thieves. Stealth reconnaissance was something that thieves often did. However, these two were both assassins. If one wanted to talk about the effects of stealth, the ss change to God thief was even stronger. However, God Thief¡¯sbat strength was slightly weaker than an assassin¡¯s. Currently, there were more thieves ss change than assassins ss change.

    ¡°Kite.¡±Eternity called again.

    ¡°I¡¯m Here!¡±Kite¡¯s full name was kite. He was the second most powerful person on the archer list. Other than eternity, who was ranked first on the Knight list, he was the highest ranked person in the Eagle Group.

    ¡°Go to the church on the Second Street of the night light. Look around and see if there are any unusual team movements,¡±eternity instructed. Before they came to Yueye city, they had studied the terrain of Yueye city in detail. The church on the Second Street of the night light was not considered the tallest, but once they reached the top floor, they could have a bird¡¯s eye view of a rtivelyrge area through the four windows. Eternity was also meticulous. The tallest ce would attract attention. Perhaps the opponent would also think of using it, so they chose this ce that was not considered the tallest, but it was enough.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±At this moment, flowing mist, who was beside eternity, asked. This kind of high-altitude reconnaissance mission was naturally taken care of by Hawkeye¡¯s sharpshooter. Eternity ordered a kite, but did not call him.

    ¡°You should rest for a while. One kite is enough.¡±Eternal patted flowing mist.

    ¡°The rest of you should rest for a while and wait for further information,¡±eternal said in the channel before contacting the bribed insider. He told them that as long as there was a team¡¯s action, no matter what it was, they should inform him.

    The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s side was of course filled with thunderous cheers. Dusky Cloud¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. After holding in his anger for an entire day, he was finally able to hold his head high in the guild. ¡°The Eagle team is a paper tiger!¡±Dusky cloud confidently emphasized once again. However, many people in the guild did not even know about this operation. Thus, dusky cloud did not mention theirplicated arrangements. He only said that a six-man search party had encountered two opponents, so they easily took them down.

    ¡°Look, the opponents are just so-so. Once they are alone, they can kill as they please,¡±dusky cloud said, not mentioning theposition of his six-man party at all. In fact, there was only one person in their guild, and other than identifying them, they were not of any help in the battle.

    The guild yers did not care about so many people. When they heard the news of victory, they felt energized and requested to join the search party from their guild leader. In the end, dusky cloud said righteously, ¡°Let¡¯s take turns searching for him twenty-four hours a day. This is just a small group of eagles, yet they are rebelling against the heavens!¡±

    The guild cheered once more. Dusky cloud calmed himself down and returned to the wine table, looking at the experts he had invited over, he was very modest, ¡°What should we do next? I think the other side isn¡¯t stupid. We can only do this once, so it might be useless if we change theyout.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°But they finally know that we have the ability to kill them.¡±. Furthermore, drifting was one of their eagle group members, so he might have already been recognized by them. Since they know that there are experts here to assist them, I think that they might just sit back and take a closer look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about you guysing over to help. All I know are my trustworthy brothers,¡±dusky cloud said.

    Young Master Han nodded his head. ¡°Let them take their time. We¡¯ll think of a way to lure them out.¡±

    ¡°You have a way?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    With a system notification, Brother Assist went back online. As the least elite member of the elite group, fighting brother assist was dispensable. Thus, everyone entrusted him with an extremely important task: go offline and call miles toe online.

    ¡°Miles will be here soon!¡±Brother assist had gone offline to do this during the search operation just now.

    ¡°Oh!¡±This piece of news was extremely heartening, and dusky cloud happily rubbed his hands together when he heard it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything going to be easy now that he¡¯s here? Prepare the list for him!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard this. Of course, he knew about the special function of Gu Fei¡¯s wanted license. Thanks to Dusky Cloud¡¯s care for Gu Fei¡¯s bounty mission in Yueye City Yesterday, he had provided him with quite a number of names!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This is really great!¡±Dusky cloud beamed.

    Gu Fei¡¯s actions were naturally swift and decisive. It was likely that he had just picked up the call. Not long after Brother Assist went online, the system message from thousand miles drunk appeared in the system message of his friends.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the expert?¡±Gu Fei asked the moment he came online. Everyone already knew how brother assist had managed to invite him up.

    ¡°There are a lot of them, and they¡¯re not easy to deal with,¡±the experts in the channel replied in all seriousness.

    ¡°Oh? who has fought them before?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fought two with southern lone de before,¡±drifting replied.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I only managed to kill them after a very close shave,¡±drifting replied.

    ¡°You guys managed to kill them? is that considered an expert as well?¡±Gu Fei¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment, and the experts in the channel did not seem to be bothered by what he said.

    ¡°If you guys can handle it, I think you should go rest!¡±Gu Fei said.

    The experts were all speechless. Could it be that we can¡¯t handle it? That would really hurt their pride.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have that lousy ¡®Bounty Mission License¡¯that allows you to check someone¡¯s coordinates, would I even need to call you? Stop nagging and quicklye over and be a guide dog!¡±Young Master Han said disdainfully.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Thousands of miles alsoe to understand the whole story!¡±Brother assist said. When everyone heard this, they were all sweating. They had not told the whole story of the rtionship, which meant that thousand miles drunk did not even ask why he wanted to cut people before he ran up excitedly. Moreover, he did not ask the reason before he asked where the expert was... What a violent maniac!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Enter the end of the month ten days of Sprint Stage! Come on, let¡¯s Go! I meant the monthly pass. You know that, right? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 835 835: I Canâ€™t Kill You

    ¡°Bring more experts along as well!¡±The cautious brother assist naturally hoped to have as many people as possible, so he added another sentence for Gu Fei. They all knew that Gu Fei was the reason why many experts hade to help him. For example, svelte dancer, eternal dominion, vast lushness, and Sakurazaka Moony¡¯s cluster of flowers. The rtionship between these bunch of people was actually established through Gu Fei. As for the others, they were not that close to him, but they were not that close to him either.

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡±Gu Fei replied before asking for everyone¡¯s location. In less than a minute, the tavern¡¯s door was pushed open, and Gu Fei was already inside. Everyone was shocked. No matter which Spawn Point Yueye City had, they would not be able to reach this tavern so quickly. Everyone looked at Gu Fei suspiciously, waiting for him to sit down before asking, ¡°How did they get here so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I received a bounty assignment and teleported there,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±Everyone did not understand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t drifting and Great South have a pvp match just now? I only tried to receive it once, then used the windchaser¡¯s emblem to teleport to a nearby location. Isn¡¯t that a lot faster?¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who did you receive?¡±Drifting could not help but ask.

    ¡°Is there any suspense?¡±Southern lone deughed. It was true that he had participated in the battle, but his PK points had not been allocated to him. The two PK points had been allocated to drifting and left hand of love at that time.

    Drifting quickly thought of this as well, and when he saw that Gu Fei was indeed looking at him and nodding his head, he said, ¡°If you were to die at a critical moment, I can send you to the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Drifting moved the stool far away from Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei had only epted this quest to make it easier for him to travel. His bounty assignment record had been broken the previous day, so he did not care about another quest that he could notplete.

    Having said all the necessary greetings, everyone briefed him on the current situation in a few words. Gu Fei heard that the ten guild alliance had gotten themselves into trouble by helping them, so he naturally could not avoid it any longer. He quickly asked dusky cloud, ¡°Which one do you want to talk to?¡±

    ¡°Forever!¡±To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. Dusky cloud immediately reported the name of Eagle¡¯s leader.

    Gu Fei immediately did his job, but when he searched for the name, he helplessly said, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°How can there be no PK value?¡±Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t have any PK points.¡±Gu Fei looked at the experts as if they were idiots. Everyone felt ashamed, but none of them had ever used such a thing before! It was understandable that they did not have the experience to think of such a thing.

    ¡°Change it to another one,¡±Gu Fei said to dusky cloud.

    ¡°There¡¯s a list here!¡±Brother assist went overboard as he handed over the names of all thirty members of Eagle¡¯s Party.

    Gu Fei immediately searched for one, but he ended up ring at brother assist, ¡°How are we supposed to find those who aren¡¯t online?¡±

    ¡°There are also those who aren¡¯t online,¡±brother assist said as he stuck his head out. The list of names they knew did not include the information on the Eagle Group¡¯s grouping. Eternal dominion was the first to be listed, and the second to be listed was the third group¡¯srade, who was currently not online.

    ¡°Eight-one-west-three! Eight-one-west-three!¡±Dusky cloud provided another name at this moment. Normally, the Ten Guild Alliance would not have much of a difference in the aggro they had on the thirty members of Eagle¡¯s party, but eight-one-west-three was too arrogant. He had gone straight into the crowd to kill them, and he had even loudly announced his name when he was done, so the aggro they had on him was naturally higher. Dusky cloud saw that he would not be able to capture the king for the time being, so he immediately tossed the man out.

    ¡°That¡¯s a weird name,¡±Gu Fei said as he searched for it. He was pleasantly surprised, ¡°I got it!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Dusky cloud only managed to utter the word ¡°Then¡±when Gu Fei had already disappeared in a sh of white light.

    ¡°No organization, no discipline...¡±young master Han sipped his wine in disdain.

    ¡°The problem is... We¡¯re here to kill them, not send them to the dungeon, right?¡±Brother assist asked in a daze.

    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s running so fast, but he¡¯s still waiting for us,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give him the message,¡±brother assist, who was worried about fate, quickly informed Gu Fei about this matter.

    On the main street of Yueye City, eight, one, and west three strolled around as if nothing had happened. He was a little displeased with his eternal caution. The fact that he had managed to kill his target in the midst of his enemies and escape unscathed made eight, one, and west three¡¯s confidence swell, and he even looked down on the Ten Guild Alliance to the extreme, he had never been a modest person. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even need to use stealth. He just walked on the streets like this. He felt that even if he encountered arge group of people, using stealth, teleportation scrolls, or simply relying on speed to escape, there were many ways. It wasn¡¯t dangerous at all.

    The ce he was scouting was the Knight¡¯s camp. In fact, their people had just left the various districts. There was no ambush at all. However, Ying Yang, who had been Scouting in the warrior¡¯s camp just now, had sent a message saying that the enemy¡¯s ambush in the warrior¡¯s camp had been withdrawn. This made it possible for them to switch to the Knight¡¯s camp nearby. Although 81 west three was arrogant, his attitude was still upright, although he did not hide himself well, he still observed his surroundings very carefully.

    Everything on the street was normal, and there was nothing unusual. Eight, one, and west three had just stopped by a Yingqi store for a while, but they didn¡¯t see any organized peopleing over.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±Eight, one, and west three muttered as they continued to walk forward. There was an intersection ahead. Eight, one, and west three walked to the intersection and was nning which direction to go in when they heard someone call out from the side, ¡°Eight, one, and west three, someone is looking for you.¡±

    Eight one west three subconsciously turned his head and saw a person leaning against the wall on the right corner. He was wearing a ck robe and had a dark purple longsword in his hand on the ground. He was smiling at him.

    Eight one west three¡¯s heart tightened. ck Robe, purple sword! This target was too eye-catching. Take an ordinary wizard as an example. If he was mistaken to be thousand miles drunk, he would only be wearing ck clothes. So far, no one could disguise this dark purple longsword.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Eighty-one-west-three asked in a deep voice. After being shocked for a moment, he immediately calmed down. He was not afraid of thousand miles drunk. He had even dared to assassinate ¡°Thousand miles drunk¡±when he was surrounded by a group of people. Now that they were facing each other one-on-one, eighty-one-west-three was more excited than nervous.

    After seeing that the other party nodded, eighty-one-west-three first carefully observed his surroundings again. He was actually worried that thousand miles drunk would lead his men to surround him.

    His surroundings remained the same, and he did not see anyone acting strangely. Thousand Miles drunk had already raised his sword and walked over to him. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very arrogant!¡±

    Dusky cloud was really hoping that eight, one, and three would die a horrible death. Even after Gu Fei had teleported away, he still chased after the message and told Gu Fei about eight, one, and three¡¯s misdeeds. Gu Fei did not think much of this. He only hoped that this arrogant fellow had some real kung fu. But frankly speaking, Gu Fei did not hold much hope in this matter. He had been disappointed too many times. No matter how awesome a gaming expert was, it was nothing to him. Anyone who did not have professional fighting skills would not be able topete with him.

    The eight-one-west-three was an arrogant person, but he was still quite cautious when it came to pvp. Gu Fei did not reply as he spoke. His figure sank as he disappeared.

    ¡°I heard that you know how to counter stealth, so I¡¯d like to see you do it.¡±Eight, one, and West were all gone, yet they were still talking! However, this was his intention. He immediately moved to the side as soon as he finished speaking. He pretended to be careless to let others know where he was, but in reality, he had already moved to the side in preparation for an ambush. In the end, he was disappointed. When Gu Fei heard him speak, not only did he not move, but he even began to chat with him, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I know where you are now!¡±

    With that, Gu Fei raised his sword and pointed the tip of the sword at the exact spot where eighty-one-west-three was.

    Eighty-one-west-three was not blind, so he could see everything clearly. rmed, he hurriedly moved to the side. In the end, Gu Fei turned around on the spot and pointed the tip of his sword at eighty-one-west-three¡¯s exact spot.

    ¡°See? I¡¯m not lying to you, am I?¡±Gu Feiughed. He knew that the eight-one-west-three was looking at him very seriously. Otherwise, how could his aura be so strong? The more the eight-one-west-three stared at him, the more Gu Fei could clearly tell where he was. Naturally, the eight-one-west-three would not know this logic. In his shock, he stared at Gu Fei as he swayed left, right, left, and right, in the end, Gu Fei¡¯s sword tip followed him to the left, right, and right. It was truly urate.

    At this point, eight-one-west-three had no choice but to believe it. Thousand Miles drunk indeed had a very strong anti-stealth ability.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±eight-one-west-three said as he actually exited his stealth mode. Since stealth had already beenpletely seen through by others, there was no point in using it. The reduced movement speed after stealth was actually a burden, so he might as well reveal himself.

    Eight, one, and west three continued to stare at Gu Fei, trying to figure out how to attack him. However, they heard gu fei ask him, ¡°How much hp do you have?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Eight, one, and west three were taken aback as they subconsciously replied.

    ¡°Knowing how to control your HP is a good idea. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll kill you if I hit you too hard.¡±Gu Fei was very serious.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±Eight one west threeughed. ¡°You still call me arrogant? Do you think you¡¯re worse than me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being arrogant; I¡¯m speaking the truth,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, thene and kill me!¡±Eight one west three said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I have no choice. I¡¯ve received a bounty assignment, so if I kill you, you¡¯ll be sent to prison. I don¡¯t really care about that in person, but everyone has unanimously requested to kill you instead of sending you to prison. I¡¯m helpless!¡±Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Bayi Xisan did not think that Gu Fei was speaking the truth at all. He only felt that this man was so arrogant that he had no limits. Finally, he could not hold it in any longer. With a loud shout, he raised his saber and rushed over.

    Gu Fei casually raised his hand, and with a ng, he actually cut Bayi Xisan¡¯s dagger. Even though Gu Fei did not have much strength, Bayi Xisan¡¯s dagger was still knocked off course when he was caught off guard by Gu Fei¡¯s sh. Bayi Xisan was taken aback. He had plenty ofbat experience, but he had never seen weapons collide with each other in all the monster kills or PK battles he had experienced. If he had to dodge or stab each other to kill each other, wouldn¡¯t the exchange of weapons be a martial arts movie?

    ¡°It must be a coincidence...¡±eighty-one-west-three was certain that Gu Fei did not do this on purpose, so he turned sideways and ran out at an extremely fast speed. Taking advantage of the fact that Gu Fei was only halfway through turning around, he raised his hand and struck out with his de once more.

    Gu Fei turned around and swung his sword. With a ng, eighty-one-west-three¡¯s dagger was knocked away once more.

    Eighty-one-west-three was once again stunned, and he even stood there on the spot. They suddenly felt their vision blur as Gu Fei¡¯s sword had already cut into them. They hurriedly moved to the side and dodged it.

    ¡°Your reaction isn¡¯t bad!¡±Gu Fei praised.

    ¡°HMPH,¡±bay, west, and third thought that it was needless to say.

    ¡°But that¡¯s all,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Bay, West, and third were getting angrier and angrier as they circled Gu Fei like the wind. He decided to grab Gu Fei¡¯s back before activating his Fleetfoot to ferociously charge forward.

    This time, Gu Fei did not follow him around, so eighty-one and west-three easily arrived behind Gu Fei. He immediately charged forward with Fleetfoot as he gripped his dagger tightly with both hands. He had already decided that even if thousand miles drunk were to knock down his dagger this time, he would still firmly hold onto it and stab this guy.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Eighty-one and west-three saw that the dagger was about to stab him, but Gu Fei did not seem to have the time to react. He let out an angry roar and used all his strength to stab the dagger.

    In the end, eighty-one and west three stumbled and nearly tripped over himself. The stab he had just made actually hit the air. Thousand Miles drunk suddenly shifted several positions forward. Eighty-one and west three could not believe it. What was going on? Did he see wrongly just now? That¡¯s impossible!

    He was still in a Daze! Gu Fei had already said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s teleportation. Don¡¯t you recognize any of the skills you use in-game? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re an expert?¡±

    It was only then that eight, one, and three came to a sudden realization. However, he had yet to stabilize his staggering figure! Seeing that Gu Fei was not far away from him, eight, one, and three suddenly had an idea. He deliberately did not stabilize his body and took advantage of the staggering momentum to stagger over. However, his killing intent was already concealed.

    Who would have thought that Gu Fei would suddenly lift his foot? Eight, one, and three had never seen anyone lift their foot so high in a PK in-game. Even the pugilists who had an attack style on their feet could only see them leaping and kicking, such a high kick... what was that?

    Eight, one, and west three only realized that his foot was about to step on his head when his footnded. He bent over and pretended to be unsteady as his head Hung Low! Eight, one, and west three did not manage to dodge in time as his head was directly stepped on by Gu Fei. With his height and Gu Fei¡¯s, such a thing should not have happened. In the end, this feint gave Gu Fei an opportunity to do so. What was worse was that even though this stumble was fake, his lower body would not be stable in such a situation. Eight one and west three might not even understand this logic, so how could Gu Fei, who was a professional, not see it? Gu Fei could clearly see where eight one and West Three¡¯s center of gravity was when eight one and west three stumbled. He stepped on it with a bit of force, giving eight one and west three a helping hand, turning his half-truth into reality, eight one and west three sprawled on the ground just like that.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Someone Step on me?¡±Eight one and west three sprawled on the ground in disbelief. There was actually such a thing in PVP where he was actually trampled to the ground by someone.

    However, he had no choice but to believe the truth. Gu Fei¡¯s foot was still on the back of his head!

    Gu Fei did not let go of his foot either. Once his foot left, eight one and west three raised his head and was about to get up when he saw something shake in front of him. Following that, his neck tightened, and something actually wrapped around his neck.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Eighty-one-west-three only felt that the pvp today was beyond hisprehension. What sort of strange fighting style was this? Eighty-one-west-three could not be bothered to get up in his panic. He waved his hand to grab the thing around his neck. Gu Fei could see it clearly. With a shake of his wrist, the rope wrapped around eighty-one-west-three¡¯s wrist. Eighty-one-west-three¡¯s hand happened to reach his neck to remove the rope. Gu Fei¡¯s hand quickly shook again, and the rope wrapped around eighty-one-west-three¡¯s neck once more. With a pull of the rope, eighty-one-west-three¡¯s hand and neck were immediately bound together.

    ¡°F * ck! What are you doing? !¡±The eight-one-west-three was anxious, but before he could remember what was going on, the other one came to untie the rope again. Gu Fei was happy to see this, and this saved him a lot of trouble. He put the rope around his wrist and wrapped it around his neck. Once it was pulled tight, his left hand was pulled to the side of his neck as well.

    The eight-one-west-three was shocked. Just as he was about to struggle, Gu Fei had already fastened a tight knot on the back of his neck. He wanted to struggle as soon as possible, as Gu Fei¡¯s strength was slightly weaker than his. However, this guy had never encountered or thought of such a situation before, so he only acted subconsciously. How could he still remember things like strength determination in the game. The two hands moved toward his neck one after another, which made it convenient for Gu Fei. Otherwise, if Gu Fei were to forcefully pull him back, he would not be able to move his arm no matter how hard he tried.

    Now that eight, one, west, and three hands were tied to his neck, it was difficult for him to even get up. He was crawling on the ground like a caterpir, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Someone asked in confusion. Gu Fei did not answer and merely smiled. Some yers suddenly realized who the person in front of them was when they saw ck robe and purple sword. Their expressions changed, and none of them dared to say a word. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s matter was none of their business? He did not want to live anymore!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here. Everyone, disperse! Disperse!¡±Gu Fei had tormented eighty-one and west-three into such a state, yet he had taken care of eighty-one and west-three¡¯s reputation, dispersing the crowd. Eighty-one and west-three could not escape now; they could only wait for someone toe and kill them.

    Gu Fei was suddenly startled when he thought of this. Eighty-one-west-three was only someone he could not kill, but anyone else could! This included any random yer on the street. Why did he have to wait for his own people toe?

    Thus, Gu Fei casually pulled a passing yer who was curiously sizing up eighty-one-west-three, ¡°Friend, help me kill him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The yer was puzzled.

    ¡°Kill him. Look, he¡¯s already tied up and can¡¯t resist. You can just casually hit him and he¡¯ll die,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You... Pervert!¡±The yer cried out in astonishment as he broke free of Gu Fei¡¯s hand and ran away. He turned his head three times in one step and even looked back from afar.

    Gu Fei took a look and realized that this had already caused a misunderstanding. It was better to wait for his men. Just as he was about to send a message to hurry up, he suddenly heard someone call out, ¡°Drunk Bro!¡±

    Gu Fei looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the two had already arrived in front of him. It was fireball and Coward¡¯s Savior. Why were these two here? It was because brother assist had asked Gu Fei to call for more experts, so Gu Fei decided to call for them when he saw who his good friends were. Fireball, on the other hand, grabbed hold of the opportunity. After meeting Coward¡¯s Savior, he obtained a teleportation scroll from Yueye City and flew over. Hisnding point happened to be the respawn point at the Knight¡¯s encampment, yet he arrived even faster than those people from Yueye City.

    ¡°Just in time. Kill this man,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Gu Fei¡¯s acquaintances would not misunderstand. Fireball looked at Gu Fei with admiration, ¡°Drunk Bro, your PK value has increased by 29? You¡¯re really too awesome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a bounty mission. He¡¯ll go to jail if I kill him,¡±Gu Fei exined helplessly.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? !¡±Fireball went up and kicked eight, one, west, and three. Eight, one, west, and three were still struggling on the ground, but he rolled forward. He folded his hands in front of his neck, but it looked like he was crossing his arms to protect his chest. Fireball was startled. ¡°What is this? I¡¯m not raping you!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Tomorrow the mid-autumn Festival holiday, today looks like the weekend, so automatically updated, you know. Please cooperate and vote automatically! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 836 836, Alerting The Enemy

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±Yelled Bayi Xisan who was turned over by the fireball.

    He was a proud and arrogant guy. Of course, he was also a person who cared about his face. Otherwise, he would only tie his hands and neck together. He would not be unable to turn over. He did not turn over because he would rather lie down and hide his face. His current appearance would be extremely embarrassing to anyone who saw him.

    However, with Fireball¡¯ssciviousness, he immediately gave a lewd smile the moment he saw eighty-one-west-three¡¯s appearance. Ignoring him, he looked at Gu Fei and asked, ¡°Drunk Bro, how are you going to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Kill him,¡±Gu Fei did not waste any time.

    ¡°What a pity,¡±fireball reluctantly admired eighty-one-west-three¡¯s appearance, intentionally stalling for time.

    ¡°Hurry up and kill me!¡±Eighty-one-west-three also changed his words. He had just shouted ¡°Release me¡±, yet he felt that it was childish even after shouting it out. With his current appearance, eighty-one-west-three no longer cared about the loss of his life. Instead, he wished to die as soon as possible.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, Bro? Look at how nice the weather is. Let¡¯s have a chat!¡±Fireball said.

    ¡°F * ck your mother!¡±Eighty-one-west-three was also anxious as he cursed.

    However, Fireball was not the kind of person who would be flustered by a mere curse. He continued to smile slyly and was just about to say something when Gu Fei, who was at the side, said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up! What are you dawdling for? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Coward¡¯s Savior was not as despicable as fireball. He was about to make his move when fireball hurriedly stopped Coward¡¯s savior, ¡°Goodbye, Goodbye. Let Me Do the dirty work.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and chanted a spell, throwing a fireball at eighty-one and west-three. Eighty-one and west-three nearly fainted when they saw how much hp they had lost. The drop was only about 1% . This B * Stard in front of them was fully equipped with trash equipment, and he did not even use his magic staff. He was trying to grind them to death with a hundred fireballs!

    ¡°Drunk Bro, do you think he¡¯ll still look like this when he¡¯s about to die and is sent to the Spawn Point?¡±Fireball tossed the fireball as he chatted with Gu Fei.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure either,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Eighty-one and west-three panicked when they heard this. He did not know the answer to this question either! What if he died and was sent back to the spawn point with the same appearance? What was the point of him wanting to die as soon as possible.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we drag him to the entrance of the Spawn Point and then kill him to observe the setting of the system?¡±Fireball had a serious expression on his face, as if he was doing some important scientific research, but eighty-one and west-three immediately understood what he meant when he heard this, this son of a bitch is trying to drag this look of his own parade ah! But at this time the eight one west three thought that is dead resurrection is also very likely to be like this, but also have the desire to live. He never sent a distress signal to his brothers in the Eagles, because he thought that if they saw him like this, would they be able to look up in their lifetime? But now that he realized that it was useless even if he died, he could not care less about these things. He immediately sent out a distress signal and paraded on the streets. Didn¡¯t this give his brothers the time to rescue him? He immediately shouted at fireball, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ! !¡±

    He knew that he did not have the ability to threaten them. If he shouted ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡±, the other party would definitely prove that they dared to do so.

    Sure enough, fireballughed out loud, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare? !¡±With that said, he began to look around to figure out how to drag eighty-one and west-three away. Eighty-one and west-three was secretly ted. Eternal sent a message back asking him what the situation was like. Just as eighty-one and west-three were about to describe the situation, he heard thousand miles drunk say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? ! Hurry up and kill them! There¡¯s something else!¡±

    Gu Fei had also seen through Fireball¡¯s thoughts. Although eight, one, and West felt that he was the one who had caused the humiliation, Gu Fei had no intention of deliberately insulting anyone else. Since he could not kill him and was afraid that he would run away, wouldn¡¯t he have to be tied up? It was just that in an online gaming environment, a person would be tied up instead of being killed, which was even more unusual... Gu Fei could not bear to watch fireball deliberately tease him.

    Fireball, however, was still beaming with joy, ¡°Drunk Bro, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to tie him up. It would be such a pity to just kill him like that!¡±

    In the end, Gu Fei said, ¡°How is it not easy? It was very easy!¡±

    Bayi Xisan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He had never been looked down upon in such a manner before. Gu Fei did not waste any more time with fireball and said to Coward¡¯s savior, ¡°Coward, hurry up and kill him.¡±

    ¡°Call me Coward¡¯s Savior!¡±Coward¡¯s Savior was rather displeased. This time, fireball helplessly said, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±Reluctantly, he began to seriously attack Bayi, west, and west. Thus, with the addition of fire and kicks, Bayi, west, and West were finally extinguished.

    A white light shed, and Bayi, West, and West were resurrected.

    Bayi, west, and West, who had been resurrected, had tears streaming down his face. Because the unfortunate thing had finally happened, he continued to bind the yers and appeared at the Resurrection Point... resurrecting would actually remove some of the yers¡¯abnormal statuses, for example, dizziness, deceleration, and silence. However, the system did not seem to have judged this pair of hands that had been tied up.

    Fortunately, Bayi Xisan was resurrected standing up, which made his situation much less awkward. Although there were peopleing and going in the Resurrection Point, if he did not pay attention, he would not be able to discover that Bayi Xisan was tied up. Bayi Xisan hurriedly moved to the corner of the wall and sat down. He hid his appearance, and the terrifying crowd finally did not appear.

    ¡°Xisan, what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Bayi Xisan¡¯s message did not sh, but it was forever calling him. Bayi Xisan suddenly did not reply, and forever¡¯s heart sank again. He already had a premonition that something was not right.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is a madman, a pervert! ! !¡±Bayi Xisan replied to forever.

    ¡°You met him?¡±Forever asked hurriedly. Previously, Bayi xisan only called for help, and he did not have time to exin the details.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Eight, one, and three gnashed their teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Eternity asked.

    What¡¯s going on? Eight, one, and three were at a loss as they felt the binding between their necks and wrists. Why did this happen? Eight, one, and three could not exin it clearly. What¡¯s going on... He wanted to know as well.

    After killing eight, one, and three, Gu Fei sent dusky cloud and the others a message, telling them not toe. Young Master Han was incensed when he heard this, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait?¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Since I have a helper here, I¡¯ll just kill him!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck. I¡¯ll use him as bait to lure all the enemies out and capture them all in one fell swoop,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll look for them one by one.¡±Gu Fei took out the name list and prepared to search for the next one.

    ¡°Then, search for forever,¡±young master Han snapped.

    ¡°Why do you care so much about forever?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the leader,¡±young master Han answered.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only a matter of time,¡±Gu Fei said as he searched through the list of thirty names. Ten of them were not online, and six of them had no PK value. Gu Fei had targeted fourteen people, including eighty-one and thirty-three, who had just suffered a tragedy. If Gu Fei did not kill him, the quest would not be consideredplete.

    Dusky cloud and the others were also hurrying over. Gu Fei and the other two were just about to head toward a target when they bumped into thisrge group of people. Brother assist was quite surprised when he saw Fireball and coward¡¯s savior, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°Drunk bro called me here!¡±Fireball said.

    Brother assist looked at Gu Fei again, and Gu Fei looked at him in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to call more people?¡±

    ¡°I think I said to call them experts, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that me?¡±Gu Fei patted his chest.

    The bunch of them were helpless, so they could only ask Gu Fei what his next step would be. Gu Fei pointed at the list of names and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already gathered fourteen people, so I can find them at any time. It¡¯s just that it would be troublesome if they don¡¯t let me kill them.¡±There was a certain element of luck in Gu Fei tying up the eight, one, and three, gu Fei did not feel that he had much of a chance of sess if he were to change eight, one, and three to another warrior.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Miles, just tell me the coordinates at any time, and I¡¯ll organize the men to surround them!¡±Dusky cloud hurriedly said.

    Gu Fei took a look and realized that he was indeed a navigator, so he did not need him to kill anyone. Feeling helpless, he could only inform dusky cloud of the coordinates, and he quickly organized his men as well. Since the targets were mostly split up, and most of them would not work together in groups of two or three, he did not need too many men. Dusky cloud relied on their familiarity with the terrain of the city to form many teams. After that, he began to surround and kill the people with the known coordinates. Among them, the eight-one-west-three coordinates caught everyone¡¯s attention. The coordinates could be said to be thousands of miles away, so it was obvious that it was not yueye city.

    ¡°From the looks of it, these people did not register in Yueye City and returned to their hometown after dying,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve already used teleportation on them once,¡±Gu Feimented.

    ¡°They can teleport that far?¡±Brother assist was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s said to be a temporary function,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean by a temporary function?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they stop me frompleting the quest yesterday? The GM just said to temporarily activate this function for me,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Everyone turned to look at him. Many of them were still unaware of what had happened in the dungeon, so when they heard that the GM had activated a function for Gu Fei, they all came over to gossip.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been resolved yet?¡±Everyone asked after listening to the gossip.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t told me yet! He said that he¡¯ll let me know when it¡¯s resolved,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ruthless!¡±Everyone said as dusky cloud came over again, ¡°Everyone, What¡¯s Your n?¡±Dusky cloud was busy setting up the ce, so he did not have the time to gossip. Furthermore, he was so excited that he wanted to join the eagle extermination party right now, he was not in the mood to listen to any gossip. While the guild was organizing themselves, they came over to ask how these experts would participate.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just do as we please,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, then please!¡±Dusky cloud politely said beforemanding his guild to go.

    On the eagle group¡¯s side, they would always ask eight, one, and west three to hurry up and teleport back, but eight, one, and west three would grumpily say no. Forever was puzzled. Eight-one-west-three could only exin that he was tied up and had no way of taking out the teleportation scroll from his pocket. At this moment, he was looking for a friend toe over and help him.

    Of course, the Eagle Group also had some other friends besides the thirty members of the group. Eight-one-west-three had died and returned to his hometown. There were still people who could find someone to help him untie the rope. However, the person had not arrived yet. Eight-one-west-three could only huddle in a corner pitifully and wait.

    Eternal was anxious, so Bayi and Xisan could not return for the time being, so they could only ask him for all the information they had and find out in detail how he had met thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s like he¡¯s waiting for you at that ce?¡±Eternal frowned.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very simr. It doesn¡¯t seem like a coincidence at all. It¡¯s like he knows that I¡¯m going to appear there...¡±Bayi and Xisan recalled how Gu Fei had called out to him while leaning against the wall with that smile on his face, now that he thought about it, he was truly a pervert!

    ¡°Could it be that he has some sort of special method to find us... ?¡±He was forever aware of the seriousness of the situation. Although they were an elite group, they were still outnumbered. They had formed several groups to attack head-on in order to establish their might and create psychological pressure on the yers of the Ten Guild Alliance. The only way they could truly continue their battle was to hide in the shadows andunch attacks whenever they had the chance. However, if their whereabouts werepletely seen through by the other party, it would be a huge problem.

    It was better to believe it than not to believe it at all. Their reaction was always very fast. After learning about the situation from the eight, one, and three, they immediately notified everyone. At the same time, a kite on the top floor of the church discovered the movements of some teams in the city. After understanding the coordinates of each person and observing the teams that they had discovered, a kite came to a conclusion: the Ten Guild Alliance was urately capturing them!

    ¡°Retreat, all of you! Temporarily retreat from Yueye City.¡±Eternal was also straightforward in doing things. Since they had to hide, they had to hide thoroughly. They simply left Yueye City.

    Dusky cloud and the others¡¯movements weren¡¯t considered slow, but after all, they weren¡¯t faster than Eternal¡¯s simple analysis. With the order given, everyone took their teleportation scrolls and left Yueye City. Less than a minuteter, Gu Fei¡¯s coordinates refreshed, and he immediately noticed that all fourteen targets were no longer in Yueye City.

    ¡°All of them escaped?¡±Dusky cloud was stunned. He was currently in high spirits!

    ¡°Mhm...¡±Gu Fei answered regretfully.

    ¡°This is called alerting the enemy...¡±young master Han despised Gu Fei, ¡°Your appearance is too conspicuous. They must have figured out that we have the means to know their location.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re wanted across the city!¡±Gu Fei patted his windchaser¡¯s emblem and randomly picked a target. A white light shed as he left.

    ¡°Wait for me to make a scroll and send two people over.¡±Gu Fei was mainly looking for two people to be his assistant killers. By the time he sent this message, he had already appeared in this distant and unfamiliar city. Gu Fei took the teleportation scroll and quickly made the coordinates. In the end, he received a message from a faraway ce: make a few more scrolls and send more people over.

    Gu Fei was not in a hurry to send the scrolls. Each of the quest targets could only be teleported once. Gu Fei did not want to waste this teleportation. He looked at the difference in coordinates between himself and the other party. It was not far, but when he scanned the other party¡¯s coordinates, Gu Fei realized that there were fourteen wanted targets in a row. Apart from eight, one, and three in the west, the other fourteen had identical coordinates.

    ¡°They¡¯re all in the same ce!¡±Gu Fei had not noticed this before, now that he thought about it, he guessed that the other party must have used a teleportation scroll to return to their hometown, while their teleportation scrolls were of the same series, so their coordinates were all in the same ce.

    Gu Fei hurriedly ran toward the target, constantly checking the coordinates along the way. It did not change, did not change, and did not change even after two minutes of respawning. It was obvious that these people were still gathered together. In two minutes, Gu Fei had already set foot on the same coordinates as them. He only looked around, yet he did not see any of these people..

    Gu Fei also knew that the area of the coordinates was quiterge, but this was a narrow and long street. If it were any other street, it would definitely not be the same coordinates. There was no target in the same area at this time, if that was the case, there was only one possibility for the target¡¯s existence: the roofs on the left and right..

    Gu Fei looked to his left and right. The buildings on the right were low. Gu Fei took a few steps back and hopped around to take a look, but he did not see anyone. On the left, there was arge building that was three stories tall. He could not see the top of it. Gu Fei looked at the coordinates of the target again, but he still did not move. He could already tell from the elimination method that the target was currently gathered on the top of the three-story building.

    The buildings on the left were not all that tall. There were also small houses on the left and right sides of the building. Gu Fei took a quick nce at the height of the building. It was impossible for him to teleport there directly. If he were to throw the grappling hook, all of them would probably be on the top of the building right now, and he would definitely be discovered..

    How did these guys get up there? Gu Fei was still puzzled when he suddenly burst intoughter. What kind of question was this? Of course, they had entered through the door. This tall building might be their property, with an open-air balcony or something on top of it. It was naturally easy for them to climb up from the inside, but they could only climb up from the outside.

    Gu Fei¡¯s guess was right. This ratherrge building was indeed a property owned by the yers. Of course, the owner was not Eagle Legion, but their boss, unrivaled super. And thisrge building wasn¡¯t bought by unrivaled super hero as a vi. It was one of therge warehouses owned by unrivaled super hero¡¯s workshop. The system only provided private warehouses for yers, and the capacity was limited. It wasn¡¯t enough for such arge workshop like unrivaled super hero. Moreover, the items had to be managed by someone reliable enough. Therefore, it was impossible to say that the items were distributed among the hundreds or thousands of private warehouses owned by yers. Hence, they could only use this more realistic style to store the items. The items ced in these yers¡¯properties were not considered to be discarded, so naturally, they would not be refreshed by the system.

    At this moment, the neen members of Eagle Legion had gathered on the roof of this warehouse. Eight, one, and three were still tied up at the Resurrection Point and could note over for the time being. Everyone¡¯s expressions were very serious as they waited for eternity to say something.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk and the others are finally here,¡±eternity said, ¡°From the looks of it, his strength is still secondary. However, this unknown skill of his has a great impact on us. If our whereabouts are always captured by them, it will be very difficult for us to continue our operations.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now is to find out what method thousand miles drunk used.¡±. ¡°Right now, the people we¡¯ve bribed in the Ten Guild alliance have already aroused suspicion. Dusky cloud seems to only bring his trusted aides with him.¡±. ¡°Relying on them won¡¯t get us anything. Everyone, see if there¡¯s any other way?¡±Forever said.

    ¡°The people around thousand miles drunk should know about his method. I wonder if there¡¯s any target we can bribe,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Perhaps, we don¡¯t need to bribe him. If he doesn¡¯t treat it as a secret, we can just ask around through the way we know each other,¡±another person said.

    While everyone was in the middle of their discussion, they suddenly heard someone shouting from the street below, ¡°Is there anyone up there? ? ?¡±

    Since they could not get up there, they might as well let theme down... Gu Fei¡¯s method was rather simple and direct.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today¡¯s chapter summary of course is: Happy mid-autumn Festival! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 837 837, The Measurement Of Strength

    The rooftop of the warehouse was the ce where the eagle group often gathered. There were tables and benches, and even two recliners. At this moment, a group of people were discussing their next move in a circle, suddenly, they heard a shout from the street below. For a moment, everyone quieted down. They looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°Are you calling for us?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±The other person was puzzled. He stood up and walked towards the building. He looked down and indeed saw a person standing in the middle of the street and looking up. When he saw that half of the person¡¯s body was stretched out, he quickly waved his hand.

    That person hade over to take a look without a care, but when he quickly saw the attire of the people downstairs, the first thing he did was to quickly shrink back. His expression changed drastically as he said to the other eighteen people, ¡°It¡¯s thousand miles drunk! !¡±

    Everyone was shocked and asked forever, ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°Just him,¡±said the guy who was shrinking back.

    ¡°He came so quickly!¡±Someone Sighed.

    ¡°Not only was he fast, but he was also very urate... This guy, just how did he manage to catch up to us?¡±Forever pondered.

    ¡°But no matter what, he¡¯s alone now. This is our chance!¡±Someone suggested.

    ¡°But since he dares toe alone...¡±someone seemed to be a little hesitant at this moment. Of course, the thirty members of the Eagle Group had different personalities. Some were arrogant, some were modest, some were resolute, and some were hesitant and worried. For a moment, everyone could not make up their minds, so they could only look at their leader forever.

    Forever looked calm on the surface, but his heart was also fluctuating. Thousand Miles drunk had arrived too quickly, so fast that it was beyond his expectations. He even directly found their nest and directly called for a battle below. Could it be that there was an ambush? Some people thought about things and liked to think from a bad angle. This way, they would be able to handle things more safely. They were always the same type of people.

    Just as he was thinking about this, the shouts on the street rose again. ¡°I can see all of you! Come down! !¡±

    ¡°This guy is very arrogant!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see him! !¡±Someone could not hold it in anymore and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Eternity stretched out his hand and stopped him, ¡°Obviously, he can¡¯te up now. Let¡¯s think about it carefully. In my opinion, he¡¯s not bluffing. In the current situation, why is he bluffing at us? What motive could he have? I can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    Everyone thought that it made sense. Bluffing was something like surrounding thousand miles drunk, so bluffing was more like a threat. How could anyone take the initiative to Bluff at others? This was too bizarre.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a sound? Are you leaving?¡±Gu Fei continued to shout from downstairs. He might have said that, but his bounty assignment clearly indicated the coordinates of a bunch of people, and the coordinates indicated that these people had not moved at all. However, after taking a closer look, Gu Fei suddenly realized that the coordinates of eight, one, and three were getting closer and closer to this ce. Gu Fei looked left and right and realized that there was no hiding spot on either side of the street. However, when he thought about it, his opponent realized that he was only relying on his equipment, so he simply took off his outer robe, put on moonlit nightfalls, and squatted to the side.

    Gu Fei suddenly fell silent. Eternity and the others discussed for a while on top of the street, but they could note to a conclusion. Some people wanted to go down and fight to the death with thousand miles drunk, while others felt that there must be something strange with thousand miles drunk¡¯s arrogant deration, so they suggested to wait and see. This was a rare asion for eternity to hesitate and make up his mind. While they were discussing, he suddenly realized that thousand miles drunk had not said a word for a long time. One of them wondered, ¡°Could he have left?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look,¡±eternity said.

    A random person got up and carefully went to the edge of the building. He leaned over and looked down, but there was no one there.

    ¡°He left!¡±This person turned around and said.

    ¡°Maybe he just stood by our door...¡±forever said. Although they were looking down from above, there were some blind spots. For example, the position of their building¡¯s door was at an angle with their rooftop. Even if they stuck their heads out, they would not be able to see it.

    ¡°Hey, Xisan is back.¡±This person didn¡¯t see thousand miles drunk, but he saw that Bayi and Xisan had already rushed downstairs.

    Yong Yong¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick, tell him to run! !¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The guy who stuck his head out was stunned for a moment, but Yong Yong had already rushed to the side of the building and shouted, ¡°Xisan, run! Thousand Miles Drunk is downstairs.¡±

    Just as he shouted this, the person who was squatting by the side of the street suddenly stood up. With a raise of his hand, a long ck robe had already been draped over his body. With a single stride, he had already rushed towards eight, one, and west three.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±The person from before cried out involuntarily. He was extremely ashamed of his carelessness. Thousand Miles drunk had actually fooled him with such a simple method of changing his equipment. The description of the ck robe and purple sword had really been deeply etched into the hearts of the people.

    Eighty-one-west-three was already aghast when he heard the shout, but before he could even react, he saw the ck figure charging over. Eighty-one-west-three hurriedly took out a teleportation scroll and used it. Just as the white light shed, Gu Fei struck out with a lightning spell. Eighty-one-west-three stood there like a fool after the teleportation array was destroyed.

    ¡°Run! What are you standing there for? !¡±Eternity shouted angrily as he turned his head to shout, ¡°Archers, mages!¡±

    The people on the rooftop had already stood up to pay attention to the situation. The archers and mages did not need to shout for help all the time. They raised their hands and were about to attack when thousand miles drunk¡¯s men made another move and hid in a blind spot by the side. The archers immediately stared nkly. Mages could use aoe spells to cover the area, but the problem was that eighty-one and west-three were also there, so they could not use aoe spells..

    Eighty-one and west-three had already turned around to escape, but Gu Fei had already teleported to his side after taking a few steps, yet he still did not exit the blind spot. The people on the rooftop only saw eighty-one and west-three, but not thousand miles drunk, the long-ranged attackers were all anxious as they shouted at eighty-one and west-three, ¡°West-three, head toward the street and lure him out...¡±

    However, eighty-one and west-three could no longer answer them. His body suddenly burst into mes, and Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration palm lightning and the like had already been summoned. Eighty-one and west-three had no way of dodging Gu Fei¡¯s attack. He only felt his HP drain away like water, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the bottom. Before he died, all he could do was re at Gu Fei with grief and indignation. Everyone on the rooftop was stunned. Eighty-one and west-three had already died in the blink of an eye, and the only attacks they had seen from the beginning to the end were Gu Fei¡¯s sword and his outstretched left hand..

    As eighty-one and west-three¡¯s closestpanions, they were the ones who were the most capable of eliminating eighty-one and west-three. However, he had died so quickly that he did not even have the chance to retaliate. The mages were furious. Now that eight, one, and three were not around, they no longer had any qualms about attacking as they bombarded a row of spells in that direction. The left and right were spread out, and behind them were the houses. If thousand miles drunk wanted to dodge, he would have to charge forward, which would expose him to their attack line.

    Sure enough, with the row of spells bombarding him, Gu Fei had no other choice but to charge forward. Following that, he heard the sound of arrows above his head as the archers had alreadyunched their attacks. Gu Fei turned his body slightly to the side as two sharp arrows streaked past him. The other arrow was a homing arrow. Gu Fei raised his sword and knocked the homing arrow away. Looking Up, he saw a row of people standing on the rooftop, the men from Eagle Legion were finally willing to show themselves. Gu Fei hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°All of you,e down!¡±

    His movements were very agile, and his attacks were very urate! Forever was taking advantage of this rare opportunity to judge Gu Fei¡¯s strength. Sniping was already the sharpest and most ferocious attack an archer couldunch. As long as he did not miss his shot at such a distance, no one would be able to dodge it. Yet, thousand miles drunk had casually sidestepped the arrow and dodged it. The arrow brushed past him, and he managed to dodge it by a hair¡¯s breadth, but that also meant that he had dodged it very urately. He could only sidestep the arrow to avoid it, so he was toozy to even move a single step. As for the homing arrow, that skill¡¯s speed was very slow to begin with, so it was not surprising for it to be able to dodge the arrow at such a distance.

    Seeing Gu Fei arrogantly calling out to them once more, some of them finally could not take it anymore and decided to rush down the street before they could say anything. They wanted to shout for eternity, but they suddenly held back when the words were about toe out of their mouths. He saw who the three men who were about to rush down the street were, and he thought to himself that he would not be able to tell much from looking at thousand miles drunk dodging the arrows, so he might as well test them out.

    Thus, he changed the words on the tip of his tongue to a warning, ¡°Be careful. If anything goes wrong, return to your room immediately!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡±The three men who had rushed down the street were quite confident. Maple Blood, who was ranked neenth on the warrior ranking, flute, who was ranked thirteenth on the knight ranking, and Qianmo, who was ranked eleventh on the fighter ranking. The three experts joined forces to attack Gu Fei. Their target was thousand miles drunk, who was ranked first on the mage ranking and first on the overall mage ranking..

    ¡°What if the three of them get kited by thousand miles drunk?¡±Someone upstairs asked worriedly. The yer was ranked seventh on the priest ranking.

    Someone immediately shouted at Gu Fei, ¡°Thousand miles drunk, our men areing down. If you have the guts, Don¡¯t Run!¡±

    Gu Fei raised his head to take a look. He did not know who was the one who shouted, so he replied unhappily, ¡°Which eye saw me run?¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t use a kite!¡±The provocation was a little childish.

    Gu Fei, however, knew what a kite was. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never used a kite below three digits.¡±

    ¡°What three digits?¡±The Man on the rooftop was confused.

    ¡°The number of people,¡±Gu Fei said.

    The people on the rooftop looked at each other in dismay... could it be that the rumored thousand man yer was real? Was this man¡¯s strength really so terrifying that it defied logic?

    While they were conversing with each other, the three men had already rushed downstairs. The door to the room was instantly opened, and Maple Blood, who was at the forefront, shouted, ¡°F * ck... F * ck!¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was so quick that he only managed to utter a single word. When he saw that someone was rushing out, moonlit nightfalls shed out, and a wall of electricity immediately spread out, almost at the same spot as maple blood. Maple blood was immediately sucked into the wall of electricity and began to Twitch. Dizi and crisscross were not as fast as maple blood, so they managed to survive. Seeing that thousand miles drunk had actually attacked the moment they stepped out of the door, the two men shouted in unison, ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to die,¡±Gu Fei smiled.

    It was true that it was difficult to electrocute someone to death with the wall of electric current, but it was quite embarrassing for the person who had been sucked into the wall to break-dance. Moreover, it would take a full 20 seconds to break-dance, so how could Gu Fei Bear It? Moreover, Gu Fei was an enemy, so how could hepletely believe the enemy¡¯s Words? Flute waved the scepter in his hand, healing maple blood. It was obvious that he was a radiant knight who had changed sses.

    Gu Fei smiled and ignored him. The people upstairs still could not see what was happening in the blind spot at the entrance. All they could see was the flickering of electricity, which made it even more frightening.

    While flute was helping maple blood, he and Qianmo were carefully observing thousand miles drunk¡¯s actions to prevent him from ambushing them. At the same time, they were also feeling anxious. Maple blood seemed to be unable to get down from the electric. If thousand miles drunk were to attack now, how was he supposed to dodge it? Gu Fei, on the other hand, was happily watching them busy themselves. He did not seem to have any intention of making a move. The people on the rooftop had already inquired about what had happened in the chat. The Mages and archers had originally intended to attack Gu Fei once more, but when they heard that he had let go of such a good opportunity to attack, they looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed to make a move.

    As for the man guarding the door tounch a sneak attack... Dizi and Qianmo had indeed shouted ¡®despicable¡¯out of impulse, but actually, everyone in the Eagle Legion did not think much of it. How could a sneak attack be considered despicable? They had been ambushing the Ten Guild Alliance for a whole day.

    Twenty secondster, the wall of electric current disappeared. With Dizi¡¯s help, maple blood¡¯s HP did not decrease in the slightest. However, after trembling for nearly half a minute, the wall of electric current suddenly stabilized. Maple blood was not used to it at all. Gu Fei smiled in front of him and raised his sword, ¡°Come!¡±

    Gu Fei was currently full of Mana. This was actually the real reason why he had thrown the wall of electric current. He knew that his opponents were all experts, so the battle would likely be more intense. Thus, it was safer to have his mana fully charged. The three men confidently challenged him, but Gu Fei was also on guard against any strange moves from the opponents.

    ¡°Argh!¡±Maple blood bellowed as he used charge. Gu Fei frowned. Why did these three men not have any sort of mysterious coordination? If this man had been so impulsive, he would not have wasted those twenty seconds.

    Gu Fei thought of sidestepping the charge and skillfully swinging his sword to chop off Maple Blood¡¯s head. Maple blood had just been electrocuted to the point of awkwardness, but he still had some real skills. Seeing that Gu Fei had already dodged the attack, he immediately activated whirlwind sh. Gu Fei was unable to take this skill head-on, so he could only take a few steps back to dodge it. Maple Blood, on the other hand, did not hold back on his anger. He did not stop his whirlwind sh as it swept toward Gu Fei. Gu Fei raised his sword and used a lightning spell to chop down maple blood. However, a warrior was not a mage, so a skill would not be interrupted by an attack. The flute on the other side immediately cast a holy heal spell, but Maple Blood¡¯s spirit remained the same.

    The whirlwind sh was just like that. Gu Fei had no choice but to dodge it. At the same time, he was also surprised. Why is this guy¡¯s rage still not running out after such a long time? Gu Fei was someone who was very experienced in pvp, so he had a good understanding of thebat characteristics of each job ss. A job ss like warrior would not be able to use their skills without rage. That was why rage control was a major knowledge. War without wounds, that boastful fellow, would often talk about it. However, Maple Blood¡¯s incessant use of whirlwind sh was clearly not in line with the subject of anger control that war without wounds often talked about.

    Gu Fei did not dare to face him head-on. Dodging the whirlwind sh, he retreated several steps, while flute secretlyughed in his heart. He did not directly participate in the battle at the moment. From the side, he could clearly see that Qianmo had already sneaked behind Gu Fei while thousand miles drunk¡¯s attention was focused on maple blood. At this moment, he had already silently stretched out his fist.

    Qianmo wasunching a sneak attack. He was very serious aboutunching a sneak attack. He was not like eighty-one-west-three, who would shout when his knife was about to stab someone. From the beginning to the end, Qianmo did not make a single sound. His right hand was on top, and his left hand was on the bottom, his palms were ced against each other on his waist as he silently gathered strength. He, thousand miles drunk, and maple blood had already formed a straight line. Although maple blood was spinning in circles, he could clearly see the situation. He had also consciously forced thousand miles drunk into this line.

    ¡°That was easy...¡±flute snickered from the side. He knew what kind of Skill Qianmo was about to unleash. If thousand miles drunk continued to retreat like this, as long as he stepped into the range of Qianmo¡¯s Qi wave.., he would be pushed by QIANMO¡¯s Qi force into Maple Blood¡¯s whirlwind sh, and all of this would be over.

    ¡°Die...¡±flute muttered to himself. However, his eyes suddenly shed, and he saw something sh in thousand miles drunk¡¯s left hand.

    He took another step back!

    Gu Fei¡¯s evasive action finally gave Qianmo the opportunity he had been waiting for. He pushed his palms out from his waist side by side. The surging energy gathered for a long time, yet QIANMO did not make a single sound.

    A strong gust of wind swept out. Qianmo saw thousand miles drunk turn his head around and thought to himself, you¡¯ve already noticed that I¡¯m far away. Who would have thought that thousand miles drunk would actually smile at him when he returned to his senses? The person who had followed him had already disappeared.

    Qianmo was greatly shocked. Then, he heard flute and Maple Blood¡¯s roar at the same time, ¡°Behind you! ! !¡±

    Qianmo did not even turn around to look. He turned around and wanted to dodge, but a palm had already pressed down on his back.

    ¡°Go!¡±He heard thousand miles drunk say to him. He felt as if his body was paralyzed by an electric shock. Then, he flew out of control. In the blink of an eye, the person who was pushed into maple blood cyclone was not thousand miles drunk, but him.

    Maple blood naturally would not drag his brother to his death, so he quickly stopped his skill when he saw Qianmo. Qianmo did not receive any damage; he merely collided with maple blood. Gu Fei took a big stride forward, and the three were all shocked. Gu Fei¡¯s target was not maple blood or QIANMO, but the flute.

    ¡°Why are you just watching the show and not taking action?¡±Gu Feiughed as he swung his sword down at flute. Flute hurriedly raised his scepter. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s sword did not seem to be fast, so it seemed that he could block it with just one sword.

    However, Gu Fei¡¯s sword changed direction at this moment. He retracted and sent his sword in a different direction, but everything happened in the blink of an eye. Flute did not see what technique it was at all. He only felt like an idiot for still holding his scepter, gu Fei¡¯s sword was clearly aimed at his chest.

    Gu Fei chanted twin incineration as the mes swirled around him. Flute already knew that it was impossible for him to dodge the attack, but he was able to use the skill quite smoothly. The Blessing and holy healing spell almostnded on his body along with the mes. Flute was naturally not dead. Maple Blood and paths of Death also rushed over to assist him. One of them was charge, while the other was a pugilist riding a meteor. Their speed had little to do with each other.

    With a sh, Gu Fei actually slipped behind dizi and unkindly pushed dizi forward. These three were all on Gu Fei¡¯s wanted list. The reason why he had been so busy was actually because he wanted to borrow someone else¡¯s de to kill them. Eight, one, and three were sent to prison out of helplessness. Gu Fei felt that he should at least think of a way to deal with these people.

    Dizi was pushed forward, which was another test for crisscross and Maple Blood¡¯s skills. Gu Fei was just about to enjoy the oue when he suddenly received a heavy blow to his abdomen. Gu Fei¡¯s body was sent flying backward. He was at a loss, as Dizi¡¯s back was still facing him. He actually did not know what kind of attack had hit him. At the same time, maple blood had already stopped his charge. He suddenly leaped up from the ground and leaped over Dizi¡¯s head.

    Cleave!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    See auto update again. In fact, when I finished writing it, I wanted to do more, but I finished it too early, so early that everyone would surely misunderstand that there was a second more or something... misunderstanding is too terrible, in order to avoid misunderstanding, i still chose to update it automatically at the customary time

 Chapter 838 838: Fighting A Bull From Afar

    Gu Fei was very surprised. He had clearly received an attack, yet he waspletely unaware of how the attack hade about. This was something that he had never even dreamed of.

    There was no time for him to think too much about it right now. While his body was still unstable from being sent flying, maple blood had already flown past the top of Flute¡¯s head and descended from the sky. His speed was actually a few times faster than Gu Fei, who had been sent flying backward. Gu Fei was helpless in this state, so he could only casually swing his sword to parry the attack.

    Maple blood sneered. The might of earth splitter was not something that could be easily blocked. Although he knew that the damage dealt by a skill was basically determined by the system, maple blood still subconsciously gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. He secretly exerted all his strength, wishing that his sword could directly cleave thousand miles drunk into two halves.

    The two swords met. Maple blood only felt that this sword that he blocked seemed to have no strength at all. He secretly mocked thousand miles drunk for overestimating his own strength. However, he did not expect that thousand miles drunk would actually be sent flying horizontally when the two swords met. It looked like he had been knocked flying by Maple Blood¡¯s sword. However, with the strength of Maple Blood¡¯s sword from the top down, thousand miles drunk was actually sent flying horizontally to the side. Maple blood only felt that it was extremely inconceivable.

    However, no matter how iprehensible it was, it was a fact that had already happened. Maple Blood¡¯s sword had already struck the ground in the blink of an eye, causing the ground to tremble as if it was about to split open. It was not in vain for the name of earth-shattering sh. Meanwhile, Gu Fei, who had been sent flying to the ground, was unable to bnce himself properly. He staggered and fell to the ground. However, with his quick reaction, he took the opportunity to roll and get up, so it was no different from not falling at all. Gu Fei had used this top-down force to send himself flying. This skill was extremely difficult to execute, and even he was unable to control his body afterpleting this transformation. Fortunately, he was able to dodge the damage from this skill. Gu Fei¡¯s horizontal flight was out of earsplitting sh¡¯s attack range.

    However, his opponent¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Even though maple blood was still in the shape of earsplitting sh, flute had already brandished his scepter to give chase. He wanted to take advantage of Gu Fei¡¯s unstablending to deal another painful blow. However, Gu Fei rolled on the ground as if nothing had happened. When he saw flute charge forward, he did not hesitate to turn his body to face him. With a flick of his wrist, he swung his sword at flute, who hurriedly waved his scepter in an attempt to block him, gu Fei casually turned his flute to block his attack, but it was already to no avail. Seeing that the tip of his sword was already reaching him, Gu Fei was just about to open his mouth to chant when he felt a sudden pain in his chest, and yet another inexplicable strike struck him.

    This time, the man did not fly, but the loss of his HP indicated that the damage dealt by this attack was not light either. Having suffered the same loss twice, Gu Fei was not so slow that he did not notice it at all. He carefully observed the situation on the battlefield and had already noticed a few things. In these two exchanges, he did not pay too much attention to the fighter called QIANMO. This was because this man always seemed to be slower by half a beat as he rushed to the back of others. At this moment, he was also chasing after Gu Fei, but as a standardbat-type job ss, he was actually not as fast as a support-type pdin. His men were currently behind flute, so Gu Fei did not see what he had done, however, he could already conclude that these two attacks were likely the work of this man. Gu Fei observed carefully. Maple blood and flute did not make any moves at all, so he could deduce that this man was the one behind this. However, Gu Fei did not know what method he was using, so he guessed that it must be another strange in-game skill.

    Once Gu Fei¡¯s heart was set on it, he began to defend against Qianmo. He took a step to the side, wanting to let Qianmo appear in his field of vision. However, this guy seemed to have made up his mind to not show himself, and flute cooperated by hiding him behind his back. With a thought, Gu Fei quickly took two steps back and casually cast an aoe spell. In the end, the two had to keep up with their evasive maneuvers before they continued to charge at Gu Fei. Maple blood had already caught up with them once more and was charging forward side by side with flute, while Qianmo continued to hide behind the two.

    Gu Fei was momentarily unable to fathom the peculiarity of his opponents, so he simply moved to avoid fighting them. His movement speed was much faster than the three, so it was obvious that the three would not be able to catch up with him if they were to simply chase him. However, the sounds of whistles and jeersing from the rooftop were all directed at Gu Fei. The way he was running around in circles right now was the essence of kiting.

    He had never attempted to provoke Gu Fei in such a pointless manner. He was only happy to see the three men fighting against thousand miles drunk in a stalemate. He no longer wanted to lead the others to stand there and enjoy the show. With a wave of his hand in the mercenary channel, the remaining members of Eagle Legion had already made their way down the stairs.

    Gu Fei surveyed his surroundings and saw that all the men on the roof had alreadye down and were no longer prepared to continue watching the show. He waited for his teleportation to cool down for a moment before he suddenly charged toward the three men.

    The three men unhurriedly rushed forward to meet him. Gu Fei did not say a word as he directly teleported behind the two men in the front row. However, the three men were clearly prepared for Gu Fei¡¯s teleportation. When they saw Gu Fei disappear, they knew where he would reappear. As maple blood and flute turned around, Qianmo passed through the two men, and the three men shifted their positions. It was still the two men in front and Qianmo at the back.

    Gu Fei did not seed in catching QIANMO, but when he saw the three of them maintaining their positions, he became more and more certain of his deduction. He stepped back without hesitation and asked the three with a smile, ¡°Beating a bull from afar?¡±

    The three of them were shocked. They did not expect that thousand miles drunk would be able to deduce Qianmo¡¯s skill in just a few exchanges.

    That¡¯s right. It was beating a bull from afar. It was rare for Gu Fei to even guess the name of the skill without missing a single word. After all, this was a term that was closer to Gu Fei¡¯s expertise. In the game, this skill belonged to the qigong master that had been promoted to a pugilist. It was a support skill that could be used in conjunction with other skills. Any offensive skill could beplemented with this bull-beating from afar skill, and its effect was as the name suggested, it could separate walls, trees, and even inflict damage on people. This damage was slightly weaker than the damage that the original skill could deal, but as the skill¡¯s proficiency increased, the damage would continue to be adjusted. With Crisscross¡¯current proficiency, not only would the damage not be reduced, but it would also be increased, furthermore, this skill had an additional bonus.

    In parallel world, where there was no immunity to damage from the same party, this skill was quite useful. Qianmo was most ustomed to this method of fighting in Eagle¡¯s Party: hiding behind others and attacking them. This way, his opponent would not be able to see his attack. Even with Gu Fei¡¯s skill, he would not be able to defend against it, so he could only helplessly pull away.

    The three¡¯s movement speed was not as fast as Gu Fei¡¯s, so they were unable to catch up to him. However, they were also helpless. The two sides could only remain in a stalemate, while eternal dominion had already brought the rest down the stairs. Their two groups were online. At this moment, other than eight, one, and three being sent to the dungeon by Gu Fei, all neen of them had already arrived.

    ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡±Gu Fei nodded his head with a gratified expression on his face. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like they were helpless against Crisscross¡¯mountain range.

    ¡°If you have the guts, Don¡¯t Run!¡±Someone from Eagle group shouted at Gu Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯vee all the way here; why would I run? !¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, why are you standing there and fighting us? ! Why are you running here and there?¡±When everyone saw that Gu Fei was apprehensive about crisply crossing paths¡¯bull pping, they could only use their movement speed to deal with him, and they immediately mocked him.

    In the end, Gu Fei ridiculed them instead, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you run when you¡¯re PKING?¡±Gu Fei did not feel that running here and there was anything embarrassing about it. He was proud of his footwork.

    ¡°TSK. There¡¯s quite a lot of excuses,¡±the members of Eagle Legion said.

    While they were bickering, Eternity had already secretly set up an encirclement around Gu Fei. Gu Fei seemed to be having a good time bickering, so he did not notice it at all. Just as everyone was about to disperse and get into position, eternity was about to give the order tounch a full-scale attack when Gu Fei suddenly raised his finger and teleported to the rooftop.

    ¡°F * ck! Don¡¯t Run!¡±Someone shouted.

    Gu Fei stood on the rooftop and looked at eternity disdainfully, ¡°Who ran?¡±

    ¡°Then,e down!¡±The eagle gang members were helpless! The roof was naturally not as high as the roof of their warehouse, but it was not easy for ordinary yers to get on the roof as they wished. Gu Fei had gotten on the roof in a sh, so the melee yers of Eagle Legion were unable to hit him, so they were all at a loss. There were only five mages and archers among the ranged job sses. They had already attacked Gu Fei when they were looking down from above, so the effect was not ideal.

    Gu Fei was currently using all sorts of long-ranged spells from a high vantage point. From time to time, he would even throw trash at people. Although the damage was slight, the people who were hit by the spells felt even more displeased. After forevermanded a few long-ranged attacks, Gu Fei was able to easily dodge the attacks. As for the aoe spells that he used to counterattack, the yers from time Eagle¡¯s party with his trash-cast time eagle were also able to easily dodge the attacks, however, the most important point was that most of the yers on the streets were unable to use their strength and were so anxious that they were hopping about. Gu Fei was now standing high up in the air, so everyone could see what was going on. Qianmo, who had tricked Gu Fei twice, was very well taken care of by Gu Fei. Although most of his attacks were dodged by Qianmo, he did not stop for even a minute. It was very tiring for him to run left and right. Gu Fei became more and more energetic as he continued to bombard qianmo, not letting go of him. The other eighteen members of Eagle Legion were all feeling lonely. Gu Fei did not seem to have them in his eyes anymore. The evasive maneuvers they made were only due to the fact that Gu Fei had identally included them in his aoe bombardment of Qianmo.

    ¡°Cut him off! Cut Him Off!¡±Qianmo was a little anxious, he was constantly being chased and attacked. He had been struck twice by lightning spells and the like. There was even one time when he nearly fell onto lightning evasion, and another time when he was hit by an aoe spell. Even though his life was not in danger due to the priest¡¯s help, he was still being chased and attacked. But this has been chasing the attack, physical and mental fatigue more exasperating is the side of eighteen brothers, but all stare, what can not help, Mo Mo exasperated also began toin.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I¡¯ll write 3,000 short chapters first and try to make up for it tomorrow

 Chapter 839 839, Unintentional Planting Of A Willow

    Everyone heard Qianmo¡¯sint, but they were still helpless against it. If a melee job ss wanted to attack Gu Fei, they would at least have to go up to the roof. However, the system in parallel world did not provide a ¡®jump¡¯skill. If a yer wanted to jump, they would have to do it themselves. No one would be able to jump onto the roof. As for the ranged job sses, they could attack Gu Fei, but they could not do anything to him no matter how many times they went back and forth.

    Forever had hoped that Gu Fei¡¯s mana would be quickly depleted by thousand miles drunk¡¯s active spellcasting, but more than ten minutes had passed, and he was still able to cast his spells the same way. Even an orthodox mage with added intelligence would not say that he could continuously cast spells for such a long time without needing to replenish his mana. Forever knew that Gu Fei must have some equipment that could regenerate his mana, so he quietly found an angle and leaned forward. Once he was within range, he quickly used appraisal.

    Forever wanted to take a look at the equipment that Gu Fei had recovered, so he could determine how long it would take for Gu Fei¡¯s mana to be depleted and replenished, so he could formte a strategy. As the number one expert on the knight rankings, forever was currently level 43 as well. In fact, he was not the only one. Everyone in Eagle Legion was one of the highest-leveled yers in parallel world, and they were all level 43. Thus, there was no obstacle for them to use appraisal on Gu Fei. It was a pity that Mana return was also a piece of equipment that surpassed their current level, so using appraisal to appraise it was a question mark.

    He did not know what he would always want to know, but this appraisal made him realize something even more valuable. Windchaser¡¯s emblem! This piece of equipment that could be obtained bypleting a bounty mission was not of any sort. When eternal appraised windchaser¡¯s emblem, he saw the random teleportation function of the bounty target below. Eternal finally understood why this person could chase after them so quickly and urately. It turned out that it was actually because of the PK value that some of their members had.

    This function had never been heard of before. Of course, it was impossible to defend against it. At this moment, he was not annoyed that his members did not wash off their PK value in time. Since he already knew the other party¡¯s methods, there must be a way to deal with it. He was never a person who would onlyin about the heavens and the people. At this moment, he had already begun to n in his heart. In the end, he heard several people shouting at him wildly, ¡°Forever!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Forever subconsciously replied. He then realized that the sky above him seemed to have darkened. He raised his head and saw thousand miles drunk flying down from the rooftop like a huge bird.

    Even though Gu Fei was constantly attacking Qianmo, he knew very well that such a method was not enough to kill these top-tier experts. The reason he kept attacking Qianmo was not because of the fact that he had suffered two losses from Qianmo¡¯s attacks. Of course, he had some thoughts of taking revenge, but that was just in passing. Gu Fei¡¯s true goal was simply to pick a target and continue his attack, so as to paralyze the others and gradually make them lose their guard. Gu Fei knew very well that if he wanted to kill these experts, he would need to rely on a series of close-range attacks.

    The street was a river, and the neen members of Eagle Group on the street were fish. As for Gu Fei, who was standing on the rooftop, he was naturally the fisherman on the riverbank. It was just that Gu Fei did not think that he would be so lucky. The first person he caught was the leader of Eagle Group, forever.

    Gu Fei did not know forever, nor had he ever seen him before. However, he knew that this knight must be forever. This was because he had seen this person giving orders to eagle group to fight more than once.

    Forever taking the bait had nothing to do with Gu Fei¡¯s fishing skills. He had onlye to scout the area because he saw Gu Fei¡¯s mana flow incessantly. In the end, he failed to scout the area and instead found out about the new function of windchaser¡¯s emblem. Gu Fei, on the other hand, wanted to paralyze his opponents to lure them into his trap, yet he ended up luring them into taking the bait because of his constant spell attacks. These two men had intentionally nted flowers but failed to bloom; they had unintentionally nted a willow tree to make a shade.

    Gu Fei swung his sword down against the wind. Eternity was so engrossed in his thoughts that he only reacted when he heard the shouts of his brothers. Meanwhile, moonlit nightfalls had already arrived in front of his face with a sh of me. Eternity hurriedly raised his sword to meet Gu Fei¡¯s attack. At the same time, he raised his hand and struck a mark that glowed with ck light on Gu Fei¡¯s body.

    A Knight¡¯s curse skill would appear as soon as it was said. It was as if it could teleport, unlike an Archer¡¯s attack or a mage¡¯s spell that had a flight time. Gu Fei was unable to dodge such an attack. The ck light turned into a mark and shed in the middle of Gu Fei¡¯s forehead. Gu Fei looked at his HP and saw that it was not damaged at all, so he did not know what it was. In any case, his skill was not interrupted at all, he immediately continued to sh down.

    Eternity¡¯s reaction was already toote. Gu Fei had already determined that it was toote for him to block that sword strike, so he did not use any fancy moves. This sword strike struck Eternity¡¯s shoulder, and mes poured down, eternity¡¯s body was instantly lit on fire. All the mages in Eagle¡¯s party were astonished. The twin incineration spell had the effect of continuously inflicting fire damage on the target, so they were naturally aware of this. However, Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration spell had such a powerful burn effect, so it was unknown how much proficiency he had gained in this skill. Compared to the twin incineration of an ordinary mage, this skill seemed to be two different skills.

    Enduring this attack for eternity would cause one¡¯s HP to drop by arge margin. Others might not feel that the drop in HP was too frightening, but people were different. Everyone had different equipment and different defenses. The fact that Gu Fei¡¯s sword could permanently reduce one¡¯s HP was already enough to shock him. However, he immediately cursed himself for being an idiot! What he had hit Gu Fei with just now was the Dark Knight¡¯s Curse of intelligence, which weakened the target¡¯s intelligence attribute. Eternal life knew that he had reacted toote and that he would not be able to dodge his opponent¡¯s sword no matter what, which was why he quickly cast the curse of intelligence on Gu Fei, hoping to reduce the damage dealt by the sword as much as possible.

    However, he only reacted when he saw that the damage was still as frightening as before. Thousand Miles drunk was an all-agility mage. Where did his intelligencee from to weaken Gu Fei¡¯s curse? Thousand Miles drunk relied on his equipment and skill proficiency to deal magic damage, and finally, it was his intelligence that came into y. Forever wanted to weaken Gu Fei¡¯s intelligence to limit Gu Fei¡¯s damage; it was obvious that his intelligence was also at fault.

    In the blink of an eye, eternally did not hesitate to cast another curse. At the same time, his men prepared to dodge to the side.

    However, no matter how fast Gu Fei¡¯s attack was, when eternally wanted to escape, Gu Fei had alreadynded on the ground and unleashed a second strike. A palm of lightning struck eternally¡¯s forehead.

    Palm of lightning had a knockback effect. However, Gu Fei was currently using it from above, so the knockback effect had to be there as well. However, he could not bury eternity in the ground forever. Eternity only felt his entire body tremble, and his feet were rooted to the ground, unable to move at all.

    Eternity¡¯s heart trembled in fear, but Gu Fei had alreadynded in front of him with a smile. He raised his sword and struck out with a flurry of quick swords. Twin incineration was currently on Cooldown, but Gu Fei did not stay idle. His normal attacks would always deal damage to eternity.

    A Knight¡¯s equipment was simr to a warrior¡¯s. Eternity was currently wearing ck armor, so his physical defense was quite impressive. Although moonlit nightfalls¡¯physical attack was not low, Gu Fei had not fully activated his sword¡¯s damage factor. On top of that, his magic damage was boosted by the equipment provided by the night spirit robe, as well as the job ss of a mage, there were also passive skills such as spell mastery that were boosted, as well as skills such as twin incineration that dealt damage. Inparison, moonlit nightfalls¡¯physical attack dealt normal damage, while Gu Fei did not have the strength to do so. Now that he was dealing damage to a yer with top-tier equipment, he was truly in a miserable state.

    This wave of fast sword attacks was far more dazzling than the twin incineration palm thunder or whatever, but it was actually a lot louder than the sound of Thunder. Eternity was initially shocked to the core, but what kind of domineering skill was this in the future? In the end, he was struck by two swords, and when he saw the damage he received, he felt a sense of relief.

    In that short instant, Eternity¡¯s stun from the palm strike was over. Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration¡¯s short cooldown was also over, and he took advantage of the opportunity to cast a skill from his fast sword. He stepped forward and turned around! The twin incineration of two consecutive strikes had already been cast.

    Forever did not dare to exchange blows with Gu Fei head-on. The moment he realized that his body had recovered, he immediately dashed to the side. However, Gu Fei¡¯s sword had already shed into his body, and the massive amount of magic damage he received made forever shudder in fear. As a dark knight, he had chosen to increase his agility instead of his HP. He had only relied on his top-tier equipment to increase his HP and defense. If it had been anyone else, they would have long died from Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration and the lightning palm, eternal Dominion, who had yet to increase his vitality, could not hold on any longer. He only had a bit of HP left after this sword strike, while Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration had already arrived, and eternal dominion was already running fast enough, however, he realized that he was still unable to outrun this sword strike. The pain he felt was excruciating. However, it was not like when Gu Fei¡¯s sword strike struck his body, the mes had already disappeared, turning into a sword strike that dealt pure physical damage.

    Eternal¡¯s HP was enough to sustain moonlit nightfalls¡¯physical damage, so he did not even dare to look back as he tookrge strides forward. However, the burning effect of twin incineration was still there. Eternal yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Quickly dispel it!¡±

    A mage nearby hurriedly waved his magic staff, causing a blue light to rise from Eternal¡¯s body. The me that Gu Fei had left behind after his sword strike was instantly extinguished. Eternity only had three drops of HP left, and his legs were about to go limp.

    Eternity was able to survive Gu Fei¡¯s sword attack thanks to his agility curse. Gu Fei only realized that something was amiss when he began to execute twin incineration. The agility curse reduced the agility attribute, while the speed of a yer¡¯s attack was not as direct as their movement speed due to the effects of agility. Thus, Gu Fei did not pay too much attention to it even though he felt that something was off when he executed the quick sword. As for the double incineration, it required him to twist his body and take a step forward. The only way to sustain the skill was to move his feet. Thus, Gu Fei had already noticed that his speed had suddenly slowed down a lot when he executed the skill.

    The result was that the double incineration had failed. Although the second strike had managed tost forever, the duration of the double incineration skill had already passed, and the mes had already disappeared, the damage done by this sword will never amount to much.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    As you can see, this is the first watch. (to be continued, please go to .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 840 840: Whoâ€™s Better

    Eternity had already run quite a distance away. Gu Fei wanted to give chase, but after two steps, he realized that his movement speed was no longer as fast as Eternity¡¯s. At the very least, he still had other options. Gu Fei raised his sword and cast a lightning spell. Lightning was cast quickly, and few people could avoid it. However, Eternity was one of the few people who could do so. In addition, experts were usually very experienced. When he saw Gu Fei raise his hand, he had a premonition, so he quickly dodged to the side. The lightning that descended from the sky struck nothing but air.

    Gu Fei had another option, which was to teleport. However, he did not use it, as he had never intended to use it. This was because teleportation was something he nned to use when he returned to his room.

    After exchanging several blows with these people, Gu Fei realized that these people were all very difficult to deal with. Compared to the veterans that he had faced before, they werepletely different. They were true gaming experts, and they had a deep understanding of the game¡¯s skills, so they could urately judge the opponent¡¯s every move.

    Just like how Gu Fei could always quickly react to the lightning spell with a raise of his hand. If it were any of the veterans, they would probably be able to react quickly as well, but they would not be able to make such quick judgments. Furthermore, the veterans¡¯reactions were on apletely different levelpared to Gu Fei¡¯s. They were veterans after all, so they might still have thebat experience they had in their memories, but their reactions and skills required a long period of training to maintain. Veterans who had retired from the military had their jobs and their lives. Of course, it was impossible for them to fully maintain their bodies at their peak condition like when they were in the military.

    Most of the veterans chose to use bows and arrows as their main means of attack. This might not be just a habit, but it was also out of helplessness. Perhaps after they entered the game, they also found that their bodies were somewhat rusty when they were dealing with high-tempo closebat. Although their speed and strength were brought to them by the game¡¯s data, their reactions were not simted by the game¡¯s data.

    Inparison, the coordination and tactical awareness of the veterans were something that ordinary yers could notpare to. However, under the pitiful conditions of their equipment at that time, the power they disyed was also quite pitiful. And the eagle group right now could be said to be extremely elite in terms of equipment. Although their coordination was not as professional as the veterans¡¯, it was more suitable for the big environment of the online game, it was even more capable of disying the abilities of each job ss. The strength of the Eagle Legion was only stronger than that of the veterans. In the end, the main reason was that the yers of the Eagle Legion were better at gaming than the veterans, while the veterans were rookies. They had no chance to make up for their shorings, while their strengths were only disyed under limited circumstances.

    Thus, Gu Fei did not dare to be too careless when it came to this Eagle Legion. This could be seen from the fact that he had chosen to go up to the rooftop and deal with them patiently instead of fighting the neen of them head-on. Thus, Gu Fei did not choose to use blink to chase after Eternal Dominion because he believed that blink had a more important use. Gu Fei felt regretful that he did not manage to kill eternal dominion this time, but he would not lose his cool.

    The other members of Eagle Legion were naturally not just watching as Gu Fei and eternal dominion exchanged blows. It was simply because the two had exchanged blows too quickly. It only took a few seconds for everyone to rush over, and Eternity had coincidentally escaped Gu Fei¡¯s attack range. Everyone knew that Gu Fei had already fallen into the eternal curse of agility, making it very inconvenient for him to move, they quickly seized the opportunity tounch a fierce attack.

    Arrows and spells were always the first to arrive with such a long-range method. Gu Fei did not hesitate to use his teleportation skill at such a moment. Without any hesitation, he immediately teleported himself into the room.

    ¡°All of you, enter the room!¡±Eternity called out. Gu Fei once again went into the room, which meant that he was still stuck in the same deadlock as before. Instead of letting him attack from above, eternity felt that it would be better for them to go up to the rooftop and look down from above. Even if they missed, at least they would not feel so stifled.

    The group of men rushed toward the warehouse¡¯s entrance. Gu Fei cast a aoe spell, but the men ignored it and directly entered the warehouse with the damage dealt. During the exchange, Gu Fei was the only one who was studying them, so they were naturally observing thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength as well. They already had a rough idea of how high Gu Fei¡¯s damage was. They would not die immediately from an AOE attack.

    Gu Fei¡¯s attacks were unable to stop them from entering the room, so he could only reveal a rather helpless expression. The members of Eagle¡¯s party rummaged through the warehouse as soon as they entered, hoping to find some trash to throw at Gu Fei from the rooftop. However, this was a proper warehouse owned by English studio. The trash had long since been thrown out on the streets, so it was impossible for them to take up space to store it. The few of them rummaged through the items and found nothing. They had no choice but to follow the team up the stairs.

    There was a sequence for going up the stairs, and of course, the fastest yer was ahead. At this time, the yer at the front was called eighteen touch. He was a thief. From his name, it sounded like he had the potential to live forever in the flowers. However, eighteen touch did not want to touch a girl. He wanted to touch someone else¡¯s pocket. Eighteen touch was a god thief, ranked 12th on the thief board. He dreamed of the day when he could directly steal other people¡¯s gorgeous equipment, but the gamepany had yet toe up with such a shameful setting. A God stealing skill could only steal npcs.

    At this moment, eighteen touch was the first among the 19 yers. He deeply hated the feeling of powerlessness he felt when thousand miles drunk stood on the wall and blew him up. If the game did not allow it.., at this moment, if he rushed to the rooftop, he would definitely pour his urine on thousand miles drunk¡¯s head. Unfortunately, it was impossible to Pee. At this moment, eighteen touched his cheek and drooled. He hoped that thousand miles drunk would not stand too far away. His shooting range was notparable to that of an archer or a mage.

    There was a flip cover on the rooftop. Of course, like the door to the room, it could be set with permission. Otherwise, it would be a huge disaster if someone were to flip into the warehouse from here.

    Eighteen touch rushed to the rooftop and reached out to push the flip-flop away. He crawled out of the stairway and was about to spit on the rooftop. However, it was unlike the moment he stepped on the rooftop when his feet suddenly tightened. Eighteen touch lowered his head to take a look and realized that his bare feet were actually entangled by a clue. Eighteen touch was startled. He had already received a palm strike on his back, and an irresistible force pushed him forward. Just as eighteen touch was about to pounce out of the rooftop, he suddenly turned into a puff of smoke, and eighteen touch¡¯s figure actually disappeared, his legs were wrapped up by the rope, making him look like a scarecrow.

    ¡°Do all of you really have a strange skill?¡±Gu Fei frowned as he looked up and saw where the real eighteen hands was. The rooftop was not that big, and eighteen hands was right beside it.

    ¡°How did you get up here? !¡±Eighteen hands was shocked, and the second person had already made his way out from the stairwell. When he saw the rooftop, he was so shocked that his face turned pale, but Gu Fei¡¯s sword was already shing down with mes. Most of his body was still in the stairwell, so there was no room for him to dodge. Raising his weapon to Parry? After exchanging a few blows, everyone knew that there was no need to put up such a resistance against thousand miles drunk. His sword was simply too skillful, and he could easily swing it a few times before his resistance came to naught.

    This person¡¯s reaction was rather quick. Helpless, he quickly retreated back into the stairwell. At the same time, he reached out his hand and pulled the cover up..

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±This guy shrank down, sank his butt, and flipped one person behind him, then another person behind him. He flipped back and forth on the stairway until he reached the corner of the stairway before he finally stopped, the people who flipped over all stood up and shouted.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is going up! !¡±The guy who flipped over a bunch of people with his butt said in a deep voice.

    ¡°F * ck, how did this happen?¡±Everyone was at a loss and very puzzled. They did not understand how thousand miles drunk could run up in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°How did he get up there?¡±No one was more familiar with this building than they were. There was no ce to climb around it.

    ¡°Shit! !¡±The buttock man shouted, ¡°Eighteen fingers is still up there! ! !¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and save him! ! !¡±Someone shouted.

    ¡°What are you panicking for! !¡±Eternity spoke out as everyone looked at him.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is currently guarding the exit. If anyone shows his head, we¡¯ll kill them. How are we supposed to get up there?¡±Eternity asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect my head with my shield. With a priest¡¯s support, I think we should be fine.¡±A heavy tank stood out and said. This person was called no block. He was part of the Eagle Group and was the only heavy tank in the entire group. If he had good equipment, he would naturally have high defense, he had endured countless bosses and remained standing. He was ranked eighth on the warrior leaderboard. Even the BOSS, unrivaled super hero, valued him very much. This was because when hunting a powerful character like a BOSS, such a talent was very important. No block was the only one in the entire group. One could imagine his status.

    Forever listened to the suggestion of not blocking but still shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see thousand miles drunk¡¯s palm skill? It can forcefully push people back. Seeing that he can¡¯t kill you, he pushed you down with one palm...¡±forever did not continue, instead, he looked meaningfully at the buttock man. Clearly, he was referring to the story of everyone tumbling down the stairs.

    The Buttock Man¡¯s face turned red when eternal looked at him, but he did not know what to say. The buttock man was actually just a kite. He was originally the second highest leveled person in the entire team, but now that he had made such a big fool of himself, he was extremely embarrassed. He hated thousand miles drunk even more in his heart.

    ¡°If he¡¯s not going up, what should eighteen touch do?¡±A kite changed the topic. He did not want everyone to recall the strength of his buttock just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Eighteen touch has PK points on him,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°PK points? Isn¡¯t that even worse?¡±Everyone looked at eternity in surprise. They wondered if their leader had short-circuited from the shock after a head-on battle with thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°Hehe, but the key is that thousand miles drunk has a wanted mission on him,¡±eternity said with a smile.

    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood. However, there was still someone who frowned. ¡°How can you be sure?¡±

    ¡°Because this is how he can hunt us down!¡±Everything had happened too quickly previously, and they never had the time to tell everyone about his unintentional discovery.

    After listening to the function of the windchaser emblem, one kite still said, ¡°But this way, he might only receive a mission from any one of us. What if he doesn¡¯t receive the eighteen loot?¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    2nd more ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 841 841, Needing Assistance

    Never panicking, never panicking, still wearing a smile, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. The first time thousand miles drunk received these missions was in Yueye City. ¡°I think he was originally cooperating with the members of the Ten Guild Alliance. He would point out the locations of each of his wanted targets, and the members of the Ten Guild Alliance would chase after them. ¡°Kite, could it be that you¡¯ve already forgotten what you¡¯ve observed on the top floor of that church in Yueye City?¡±

    Kite one immediately came to a realization as well. At that time, he had seen quite a number of small-scale team operations. Judging from the size of the number of people, it definitely did not seem like they were going to fight their eagle team, indeed, it seemed like they were going to chase after the number of people that had gone out of the single target.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±kite one thought while nodding his head. ¡°At that time, it was precisely because of this that we were able to retreat.¡±

    ¡°And thousand miles drunk was able to catch up to us so quickly because of the random teleportation function of his windchaser emblem,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°But, how did he urately receive our wanted mission?¡±Someone was puzzled by this question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already inquired about this question. I believe we¡¯ll have an answer soon,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±No one knew that eternity would still be doing this.

    In the beginning, eternity did not have any idea what was going on. It was only when he contacted eight, one, and three that he inquired about the situation in detail. He found out that Gu Fei did not kill eight, one, and three because he had epted the bounty assignment, the fact that he had to ask someone else to do this attracted eternity¡¯s attention. At that time, he had already thought that the fact that Gu Fei had epted the bounty assignment was the key.

    Actually, the fact that Gu Fei¡¯s bounty license had the ability to directly search a yer¡¯s name to ept a bounty assignment was already well-known in Yunduan city. They were far away in a foreignnd, yet they had yet to hear of it. Right now, he wanted to ask around, and he was still thinking of ways to get close to the people around thousand miles drunk. How would he know that he could simply ask any random yer on the streets of Yunduan City to find out about this matter. He was so willing to give up his immediate surroundings in order to get further away, which was why he still did not know the answer. In fact, it was very important because at this time, ying Qi had been forcefully poached by Yun Teng. The first-and second-tier employees had collectively left their jobs, resulting in a serious breakdown in themunication between the upper and lower levels. Otherwise, obtaining such information through the workshop would be a piece of cake. Perhaps, the casual workers working in Yunduan City would know about it. It was a pity that the voices of these people could not be heard. The person-in-charge and assistant from Yunduan City had all run off. Five nights was as busy as a dog as he took stock of the goods.

    Forever briefly exined the situation to everyone, yet they only brought it up at this point. It could be seen how urgent Gu Fei¡¯s pursuit was.

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±Forever Kited after hearing his exnation.

    ¡°I think thousand miles drunk should be the one in trouble now,¡±Green Bean Bowl expressed his opinion.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Forever and the others looked at him together.

    ¡°In our area, this building is all alone. Thousand Miles drunk actually ran up to the roof. If we surround this building, will he be able to leave?¡±Green Bean Bowl was just saying this when he suddenly realized something, ¡°Oh, he used a teleportation scroll or something and left... sigh, this is useless.¡±

    Using a teleportation scroll to make such a reaction was all thanks to the fact that eagle group was a wealthy person who often used this item. If it was a group of ordinary yers who did not have the strategic awareness of running around using a teleportation scroll, they would most likely have surrounded him in high spirits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what eighteen is up there!¡±Eternity said as he opened the mercenary channel.

    ¡°Eighteen, eighteen, please reply if you hear me,¡±a kite called out.

    On the rooftop, Gu Fei looked at the bounty assignment number on eighteen¡¯s body and felt quite helpless. If he killed eighteen, he would go to jail. If he came out without any PK, he did not know when he would find eighteen again. If he killed eight, one, and three, he would have already lost two levels after killing eighteen once. Gu Fei felt that it was quite a pity that this person wanted him to go to jail right now.

    Thinking of this, he opened up the quest list and looked at the wanted number. This person¡¯s name was eighteen touch. Gu Fei was speechless for a moment. He also thought that this guy was Sakurazaka Moony and Fireball¡¯s fellow fans.

    Eighteen touch was bound by Gu Fei¡¯s rope the moment he came up, and he was almost pushed down the stairs by Gu Fei. Fortunately, he had a scarecrow skill, so he could use a scarecrow as his substitute at any time, he switched himself to any position within the range of the skill. Although he had escaped the trap, thousand miles drunk was clearly the most incisive opponent in the game. Eighteen groped did not dare to be careless as he stared fixedly at Gu Fei. Eight one west three had previously said that thousand miles drunk¡¯s anti-stealth was indeed very incisive, but eighteen groped still wanted to give it a try because he was a godly thief. Compared to eight one west three and the rest of the assassins, his stealth had job ss modifiers, it was much harder to detect.

    However, after looking at the terrain, eighteen hands gave up on this n. The rooftop was really not big. Thousand Miles drunk was a mage, so he could easily make him appear with just two aoe spells. Eighteen hands could not possibly float outside the rooftop.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Eighteen hands was thinking of how to deal with thousand miles drunk and was extremely vexed when he suddenly heard thousand miles drunk ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the Mailbox?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Eighteen touch was too engrossed in his thoughts to hear him clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the mailbox. How can we get closer from here?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    Eighteen touch was stunned. He did not know how this question was rted to the current battle situation, so he remained silent for quite some time. Gu Fei asked again, and eighteen touch pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t talk to my enemies.¡±

    Gu Fei was only casually asking, so he did not have the time to send the items. However, calls could be heard all over the channel and private chat. The yers far away in Yueye City were all asking him to quickly send the scrolls over, and Gu Fei would usually only reply with one word: busy.

    ¡°Which city is this?¡±Gu Fei suddenly asked. Knowing which city it was, those yers could find a workshop to get ready-made scrolls ande over.

    In the end, eighteen hands still did not say a word. Gu Fei had no choice but to run to the edge of the rooftop and look left and right. He did find a passing yer on the street downstairs.

    ¡°Hey, Hey! Who¡¯s that? !¡±Gu Fei shouted as he tried to attract attention. He raised his head and used lightning to strike the person in front of him. The yer was startled. He raised his head and saw that there was someone on the rooftop. He assumed that it was a sneak attack and fled without looking back.

    ¡°Is the method too strong?¡±Gu Fei muttered to himself as he moved to the other side. This side was quite far from the street, so lightning would not be able to strike it. Gu Fei reckoned that it would be unrealistic for his voice to reach the other side. Hence, he could only turn around and continue to wait patiently.

    Eighteen gropes saw Gu Fei Sway left and right. He shed his dagger several times to attack, but every time he took a step forward, thousand miles drunk seemed to turn around and sweep him with his dagger intentionally or unintentionally. Eighteen gropes had no choice but to hide his dagger again, after tossing and turning, he still could not find a good opportunity. Instead, a message popped up in the channel, and a kite was calling out to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±Eighteen touch asked.

    ¡°How are you doing up there?¡±A kite asked on behalf of the crowd.

    Eighteen touch was momentarily at a loss for words. This question was very difficult to answer! Was he good or bad?

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk didn¡¯t make a move on you, right?¡±A kite asked.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very strange,¡±eighteen touch said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. He didn¡¯t attack you because you have PK points and he has a bounty quest. He wants to kill us and drop our levels. He doesn¡¯t want to send us to the dungeon,¡±one kite said to eighteen touch.

    ¡°Oh? is that so!¡±Eighteen touch suddenly understood. ¡°Then if I kill him, won¡¯t he dare to fight back?¡±

    ¡°That... he just doesn¡¯t want to send you to the dungeon, not that he can¡¯t.¡±One kite reminded eighteen touch not to go too far.

    ¡°This guy sometimes asks about the mailbox, and sometimes he asks about where this ce is. I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±Eighteen touched reported the recent situation of thousand miles drunk to everyone.

    Eternal one frowned when he heard that. ¡°He wants to call for reinforcements! He directly used his emblem to teleport here, but his otherpanions can¡¯t. Now that he doesn¡¯t know what this ce is called, he can¡¯t tell hispanions how to get here.¡±

    ¡°How about this...¡±eternal one pondered for a moment, he had a n. ¡°Those with PK points, go wash your PK points now. You still have the teleportation scrolls, right? You can go to any major city and wash your PK points wherever you want. This way, even if thousand miles drunk chased after us, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of even if he kills us. At worst, we¡¯ll just go to jail. On the other hand, if theye over and someone else bes thousand miles drunk¡¯s assistant, it¡¯ll be troublesome if they catch up to us again. Once all the PK points have been wiped out, they will no longer be able to find out where we are.¡±

    Everyone felt that this made sense when they heard this. Forever gave eighteen touch another piece of information. After receiving the scroll, eighteen touch did as his leader had instructed and immediately took out a scroll to prepare for teleportation.

    Gu Fei was guarding the streets as he passed by and asked about the main city, but he had actually been paying attention to eighteen touch¡¯s movements the entire time. When he saw eighteen touch take out the scroll, he immediately knew that he was nning to leave just like that. Gu Fei did not hesitate at all, he instantly teleported in front of eighteen touch. Eighteen touch was shocked and hurriedly brandished his dagger to attack. Gu Fei moved to the side and shed down with his sword.

    Although he was in prison, it was still better than letting others roam around freely.

    Eighteen touch immediately knew that he would not be able to take the damage from this sh. He had long seen Gu Fei¡¯s continuous attacks that were even more coherent than a fighter¡¯s, so he did not hesitate to use his substitute Scarecrow¡¯s skill. Gu Fei¡¯s sword shed over, and the Scarecrow was split into two, eighteen touches had already disappeared.

    Gu Fei swept his gaze behind him and hurriedly stuck his head out to take a look. Eighteen touches had actually left the scarecrow on the rooftop. He had already moved outside and was currently falling down.

    Gu Fei swung the rope out and urately caught eighteen touches¡¯ankle. The end of the rope was a flying hook, and Gu Fei had already hung it on the edge of the rooftop. Gu Fei had long calcted the length of the rope.

    Eighteen touch was currently falling, so he reckoned that he might still be able to hold his breath at this height. He did not expect that his ankle would suddenly tighten. He had never expected that Gu Fei¡¯s rope would be able tond on him in such a situation. The scarecrow had a very long cooldown, so it could no longer be used. Once the rope was secured, eighteen touch would no longer be able to fall as he pounced toward the rooftop.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The third more to, the soul-stirring monthly ticket! The 500 votes haven¡¯t even arrived yet! Will you be there in a day? Come on,e on,e on! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 842 842, A Waste Of Scrolls?

    ¡°What¡¯s That Sound?¡±In the singr warehouse building, there were still yers in the Eagle Group who did not have PK points and had yet to leave. Suddenly, they heard a loud sound from the wall of the building, and the skin of the wall began to drop dust. Shocked, they quickly asked each other.

    ¡°Could thousand miles drunk have broken our wall?¡±Someone wondered.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Forever was not a fantasist. He walked to the ce where the sound of the wall wasing from and stuck his ear close to the wall to listen.

    ¡°F * ck your ancestors! ! ! ! !¡±Forever was shocked to hear such a curse. Forever flew into a rage when he was scolded for no reason and kicked the wall. ¡°Who is it! ! !¡±

    A lot of people came forward and stuck their ears close to the wall to listen. The curse was still there, but someone finally recognized it. ¡°It seems to be eighteen¡¯s voice.¡±

    Eighteen touch was hanging upside down on the wall, and he had just pounced on the wall. It was normal for his voice to be a little out of shape now, but he really didn¡¯t recognize it when he heard the curses for the first time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±A group of people were surprised, but they didn¡¯t continue to hide in the room. They rushed out of the room to check. When they looked up, they indeed saw eighteen touch hanging upside down in the middle of the building with one leg tied up. It was Dugu.., helpless, but he was still quite spirited. He was cursing at the top of his lungs, as if he was singing a folk song.

    Gu Fei was also peering out to take a look when he saw the group of eagles appear on the street. He waved his hand at the group of people and asked, ¡°Which city is this? Who Knows?¡±

    Of course, the group of people ignored him and kept shouting at eighteen touch, ¡°Idiot! Teleport!¡±

    Eighteen touch was probably stunned by the sudden attack and did not think of this move. His hand was not tied up. Thus, he hurriedly fished out a scroll from his pockets. Just as he opened it, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck him. If eighteen touch had been able to dodge such a quick attack under such circumstances, he would not have ended up in such a sorry state.

    After interrupting eighteen touch¡¯s teleportation scroll, Gu Fei turned to forever on the street and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly!¡±

    Forever was so angry that his fingers had turned white. He could only use eighteen gropes¡¯death as a prison to seek relief.

    Teleportation scrolls could also be considered as skill scrolls. Skill scrolls were simr to skill scrolls and had a cooldown. Once they were interrupted, they could not be used during the cooldown period. However, scrolls also had the advantage of having their own cooldown periods. Since this scroll was interrupted when it was being used, he could just change it to another one. Eighteen groped her pockets for more than one teleportation scroll and immediately switched to another one, preparing to use it. She thought to herself that Gu Fei¡¯s lightning spell would not be good this time, and since his other spells were so slow, there was no way he would be able to interrupt it in time.

    Eighteen groped her way through her wishful thinking. Just as the scroll was being rolled out and being used, she suddenly felt a blow to her head, and the scroll immediately turned into a CD. The item that hit him also bounced off the side, so eighteen hands did not even know what it was. Raising his head to look up, Gu Fei casually lifted a few bricks from the rooftop and smacked eighteen hands. Eighteen hands was in extreme pain, and the Eagle Gang yers on the streets were also cursing in indignation, thinking that PK was PK, however, Gu Fei¡¯s current method was inhuman and unkind, and he deserved to be struck by lightning.

    Gu Fei threw another brick down as he exined to everyone helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. My spells are slow! It¡¯s not as fast as throwing things. I guarantee that I¡¯ll use lightning when the Cooldown for lightning is over, Alright?¡±

    Everyone vomited blood. Eighteen hands hung upside down for a long time, his face turning red as he screamed, ¡°If you want to die, then give me a quick death!¡±

    ¡°What a Hero!¡±Gu Fei praised him as he nodded his head, ¡°The skill is here.¡±With that said, he cast lightning once more.

    Eighteen grope did not die even after being struck by lightning. Gu Fei was shocked as well, ¡°He¡¯s still not dead? As expected of an expert. How did hest so long? !¡±

    The members of Eagle¡¯s party were alsoing up with random ideas. Some of them asked eighteen grope to bend over and cut the rope himself. Eighteen grope was so angry that he cursed in the channel, ¡°You try bending over!¡±

    It was obvious that this bend was quite demanding. Eighteen touch was just an ordinary person. He did not have the flexibility nor the strength of a waist and abdomen. Forever was indeed worthy of being the leader of Eagle Group. Now that he had thought of a way, he just needed to find someone to shoot the rope? In the end, when he looked around, he saw that there were only two archers in Group One and two, one kite and flowing mist. However, these two people had PK value, so they had teleported away to wash their PK points. However, this group of people had a few teleportation scrolls on them. Especially since they had fought for their boss, another person had distributed quite a number of scrolls. Of course, there were also scrolls with coordinates here. Once the news was out, one kite immediately turned around and came out of the building. Seeing the situation, he drew his bow and shot without saying a word.

    ¡°Eighteen, don¡¯t sway! !¡±One kite shouted. Shooting a broken rope was considered to be an extraordinary archery skill in many descriptions, but the game had been modified by the system. One kite was a yer who had yed with the bow for such a long time, so it would not be a problem for him to shoot a fixed target, even if it was a rope, moreover, this ce was not too far away.

    One kite¡¯s posture was unrestrained, and his bow was drawn like a full moon. He had the expression of a savior. On the other hand, Gu Fei¡¯s lightning skill was good, and he struck eighteen once more, yet eighteen still did not die. Gu Fei, who had never cared about the game¡¯s stats, could not help but ask, ¡°How did you add the points?¡±

    Eighteen touch gritted his teeth and did not answer. Gu Fei, on the other hand, had also noticed what eighteen touch was doing and guessed his intentions. He quickly grabbed the rope and tried to sway it. Eighteen touch resisted, using both hands and feet to create friction on the wall in an attempt to stabilize it. The rope tightened. Gu Fei tried his best, but in the end, he was unable to sway it any better. A kite-like arrow had already flown out, and its sound was hurried. It was still using the high-powered skill snipe.

    This arrow urately pierced through the rope. Eighteen hands felt his body rx, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, a feeling of electric shock suddenly swept through his entire body. Eighteen hands turned his head to take a look, he and all the other Eagle Legion yers on the street cursed in unison, ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Thousand Miles drunk was simply too despicable. Just as eighteen touch was about to fall, he actually used a wall of electricity to connect eighteen touch to the air.

    The curses were heard again, but Gu Fei remained unmoved. A kite angrily shot an arrow at him, but Gu Fei casually sent the arrow flying with a p.

    ¡°You should be dead by now, right?¡±Gu Fei asked eighteen touch.

    ¡°You wish!¡±Eighteen hands was truly an unkible cockroach.

    The people below Eagle¡¯s mass were really anxious to death. There were some in the priest formation, but eighteen hands was outside the skill¡¯s range where there was an angle. Once he was inside the skill¡¯s range, he could no longer see eighteen hands.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, give me a quick one. What¡¯s the meaning of this!¡±Forever said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Thest two times.¡±Gu Fei raised his hand and cast another lightning spell.

    Eighteen Grope was still not dead, but this lightning spell and the fact that Gu Fei had said ¡°The second time¡±made him look terrified. He looked at Gu Fei and cried out, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°Appraisal!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±Eighteen grope tly denied it because he knew very well that the HP recovery equipment he was wearing was of a higher grade than his current appraisal skill.

    However, when eternity heard their conversation on the street, he was suddenly enlightened. ¡°100% appraisal! !¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Everyone was puzzled.

    ¡°His windchaser emblem also has a 100% appraisal function on the wanted target.¡±When eternity appraised it previously, he obviously saw the windchaser emblem¡¯s function, but he paid more attention to thest random teleportation, he thought the other functions were meaningless.

    ¡°Eighteen, what¡¯s the situation?¡±Eternity asked privately in the channel.

    ¡°This guy, his attackspletely calcted my HP and recovery. ¡°His electric wall has continuous damage, and it has a certain amount of offset to my hp recovery. ¡°Then he just said that he still needs to use lightning twice, which is just right...¡±eighteen touched said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯ll be in jail if he kills you,¡±foreverforted.

    ¡°No... If I¡¯m not wrong, his next lightning spell will be left at the end. After that, my life will be left with a bottom. Then, if I Fall, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall to my death...¡±eighteen touch said.

    Forever was stunned. If they fell to their deaths, this kind of natural death was not considered a PK. Under some special conditions, the eagle group would sometimes make such a cheap move, so they were very clear about the system¡¯s judgment in this regard, they did not expect their opponent to y such a trick on them this time.

    Of course, the others had also seen the conversation between the two in the channel, but they were all at a loss. The cooldown of thousand miles drunk lightning had long passed, and as expected, he was not in a hurry to use it. He smiled and stood at the head of the room. A few more arrows flew like a crazy kite, but none of them had any effect. The others, whether they were archers or not, tried to find ways to do long-range attacks, but it was to no avail.

    The instant the wall of electric current disappeared, just as eighteen touch had predicted, a bolt of lightning urately struck his head. Eighteen touch took a look at his HP. It was indeed only ayer of HP, and he was still half a floor away from the ground, so the damage was certain.

    Eighteen Touch red hatefully at thousand miles drunk before he fell straight down. A loud bang rang out from the roof, and a white streak of light flew up amidst the dust. Gu Fei flipped through the quest and saw that eighteen fingers was still there. He knew that this death had not been attributed to him, so he naturally had to suffer the penalty of losing a level.

    Gu Fei turned around and stood in the direction of the street. He faced the fury of the eagle gang and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    Someone from the Eagle Gang was about to charge forward, but they were stopped by forever. Staring at Gu Fei, who was on the roof, he coldly said, ¡°Thousand miles drunk, this matter won¡¯t end so easily.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±gu fei said, ¡°But it¡¯s best for everyone to hurry up. ying games for a long time isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Eternity lost hisposure and swore. Loyal MMO yers hated this type of lecture the most.

    ¡°You have no choice but to admit it! Look at all of you, your heads are heavy, your legs are light, and your legs are weak. You have to pay attention to your bodies!¡±Gu Fei said.

    Under Eternity¡¯s lead, the Eagle Group gave Gu Fei a middle finger and turned around to leave. However, they did not expect Gu Fei to flip over and jump down from the tform. Everyone thought that he hadmitted suicide, but they did not expect him to use blink when he was about to fall to the ground. Hended very skillfully.

    The moment hended, he was not far away from them. Gu Fei said calmly, ¡°Where are you guys going? All of you don¡¯t have PK value. I¡¯m still here. Do you guys want to leave?¡±

    Eternity¡¯s heart pounded wildly. He looked around him and saw that there were only seven yers in total, including the kite that had temporarily returned. As for the six yers who did not PK, other than eternity, there were only heavy warriors, two priests, a pdin, and a berserker.

    These seven yers would never be afraid when facing a normal opponent, but when facing thousand miles drunk, he immediately felt that thisbination was riddled with holes. These two priests and a pdin wereplete support. They would not block the attacks of others who were usually hit instead of hitting them. Forever being a dark pdin who had already cast the curse, ording to the game¡¯s settings, he hadpletely fallen into the darkness, he could not ept the support of a radiant priest, and the Pdin¡¯s holy heal was not only not a heal for him, but also a damage skill. Without assistance, the battle with thousand miles drunk would immediately remind him of theyer of HP he had just lost... in that case, there was only kite and berserker Ming Yue left.

    Ming Yue was ranked 27th on the warrior leaderboard. He was currently the only person in Hawk Regiment who was not ranked 20 on the leaderboard. Although this did not mean that his strength was the weakest among Hawk Regiment, he would never have the confidence to rely on him to block thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off. You Guys Go First!¡±Kite did not let eternity down as he bravely stepped forward. Eternity immediately cast an agility curse on Gu Fei. Gu Fei saw him raise his hand and immediately dodged to the side, causing everyone to be astonished. This guy actually wanted to dodge the curse. is his brain damaged? Eternity was quite nervous. He thought that Gu Fei would be able to dodge the curse, which was supposed to be a skill that could only be countered by resistance, but when he saw that Gu Fei had already hit the target, he heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Fei fully understood that this skill was simr to a priest¡¯s healing spell; it was impossible to dodge it by relying on physical evasion. Otherwise, Gu Fei would not have been afraid of falling¡¯s healing spell back then.

    With two arrows flying at him, even though Gu Fei was cursed by agility, it was not difficult for him to dodge these attacks. He did not move his feet, but when he saw the trajectory of the arrows, he dodged left and right. As for the four men, they did not have the speed to block the attacks of two priests to a pdin. Gu Fei was also faster than them when he was cursed, so he immediately rushed toward them.

    Without blocking, he used his specialty of being able to take hits and raised his shield to meet them. Gu Fei had plenty ofbat experience, so he knew that it would be very difficult for a heavy-armored warrior to kill a person with a series of high-level skills. With the support of two priests and a pdin, he would not be able to take him down for the time being. Thus, he chose not to block or fight, wanting to chase after eternity. However, eternity knew that he would not receive any support right now, so he did not confront Gu Fei head-on either. Instead, he turned around and ran.

    Gu Fei knew that he would not be able to match eternity¡¯s speed after being cursed, so chasing after eternity was just a feint. Middle Path had already changed his target, and he shot an arrow at the pdin. The pdin¡¯s name was ye Xifeng. He was ranked ninth on the knight rankings and was not low, but he was considered a more disciplined person among the Eagle Legion. He did not have any special skills on him, but the proficiency of each blessing skill was quite high. At this moment, he had already given everyone a mental blessing that added spell defense. With the strong support of the two radiant priests, he was not afraid of thousand miles drunk, so he raised his sword to meet him head-on.

    Gu Fei swung his sword down, easily dodging ye Xifeng¡¯s parry. None of them dared to be careless in the face of thousand miles drunk¡¯s attacks, and all of them cast healing spells and whatnot. Who would have thought that... , gu Fei turned around at this moment. After taking a diagonal step forward, his sword finallynded on the Berserker, Ming Yue, who had rushed forward to save them.

    One kite was extremely anxious at this moment. Relying on his PK value, he did not lose his level even if he died, so he tried his best to cover for everyone. He did not expect thousand miles drunk to dodge his attack so easily and pretend that he was not there. Seeing that his sword was about tond on Ming Yue, he used one kite to shoot an arrow, but it still did not help him in the slightest.

    The sword steadily struck the target, and naturally, twin incineration was also cast the instant it struck. As for turning around, Gu Fei did not use twin incineration anymore. After being cursed by agility, he would not be able to use this move if he had to rely on the soles of his feet.

    The two priests and the pdin were in a hurry to save Ming Yue, yet all three of them had just cast their heals on ye Xifeng and were unable to use it while it was on Cooldown.

    How treacherous! ! ! Only then did everyone realize the purpose of thousand miles drunk faking so many attacks, and they could not help but look down on him. Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s lightning palm had already struck Ming Yue¡¯s body, sending him flying with a single palm strike. Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s men were like arrows as they chased after him in the direction he had been sent flying. When everyone saw this, they realized that Ming Yue had even left their recovery range after being repelled, so they hurriedly tried to close the distance between them. But how could they be faster than Gu Fei? Gu Fei chased after Ming Yue while casting a lightning spell on Ming Yue¡¯s head.

    It was no longer possible for him to avoid the spell forever. He could only charge out from the side to stop Gu Fei. Dusky Cloud, who had been cursed by agility, was now at a disadvantage in a one-on-one fight against forever, but Gu Fei¡¯s skill was not on the same level as dusky cloud¡¯s. Forever was struck by multiple swords the moment he stepped into the range. Although the damage he received was not high, it still made him shudder in fear. However, he managed to seize the moment by blocking the attack. As soon as the three men stepped into the skill¡¯s range, the skill¡¯s cooldown was over as well, and they immediately gave Ming Yue a helping hand.

    Eternal heaved a sigh of relief as he tried to retreat. His retreat was rather shameless. Even though Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration was about tond on him, he knew that he would not die even if this skill hit him, so he simply ignored it and turned around to run to the side, allowing the sword tond on his back. Gu Fei was also helpless. His opponent would naturally act like this after knowing that the sword was not fatal, which made him feel helpless.

    At this moment, the doors of the warehouse were wide open, and the yers from Eagle¡¯s party filed out one after another. Eternal had long since informed them that thousand miles drunk had gone down the street, allowing them to turn the situation around and kill him. As for covering up and retreating, they were actually putting on an act. Eternity had long since realized that thousand miles drunk was also avoiding a direct confrontation with his team. Furthermore, eternity had sharp eyes and could see the root of the problem. It was because of thousand miles drunk¡¯s series of powerful skills, being unable to insta-kill a high-end yer with such powerful equipment was quite fatal.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡±One kite was in high spirits.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Gu Fei nced at the kite in confusion, then pointed to the roof. The instant mover had already gone up.

    ¡°DAMN! !¡±The eagle group shouted in unison, a kite face copse: ¡°You do this to have what meaning?¡±

    ¡°Wasting your scrolls?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I heard that there will be double monthly votes at the end of the month. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false. If you¡¯re happy, feel free to vote at once. If you like to vote until the end of the month, I strongly support you at this moment! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 843 843: A Helpless Stalemate

    The price of the teleportation scroll was not cheap. Even though the eagle group had used it for free through their boss¡¯s studio, it was also because of this that they could not solve their boss¡¯s problem even though they were spending their boss¡¯s money. It was even more unjustifiable. When the members of the Eagle Group thought about how thousand miles drunk actually had such a vicious attack, they became even angrier, and their curses grew even louder. Although they were experts, they could not climb up the room without adder, so they could only verbally attack.

    Actually, Gu Fei did not have that much thought in his mind. How would he know that he would always be able to summon everyone back. He simply saw that his opponents were not easy to deal with, so he went up the room to avoid them. It was a kite who insisted on asking him what was the point of doing this, so he just casually answered it. Did he not see that Gu Fei was still using a question.

    The two sides were once again in a stalemate. Gu Fei¡¯s gaze shifted as he suddenly eximed, ¡°Eh? He dropped his equipment!¡±

    Everyone on the street was stunned when they heard this. Forever looked around and saw that eighteen touch was nowhere to be seen. He had sent out the summoning order through the mercenary channel. Although eighteen touch had died at the spawn point, he should have been able to return to the spawn point just as quickly with a scroll.

    ¡°Eighteen, did you drop any equipment?¡±Eternity Forever asked. Someone had already seen eighteen touch reappear on the rooftop and was poking his head out to take a look! When he saw thousand miles drunk walking towards the ce where he had dropped his equipment when he had fallen to his death, he let out a loud cry and actually jumped off the rooftop without hesitation. At the same time, he threw out two bricks in an attempt to knock thousand miles drunk back. Eighteen touch was confident that he would not be able to instantly kill himself at this height. He was determined to get his equipment back even if it cost him his life.

    In the end, Gu Fei slightly raised his head and pointed moonlit nightfalls toward the sky, casting an electric wall.

    Eighteen touch vomited blood. He did not expect that he would repeat the same story just a few minutester. Eighteen hands, who was convulsing on the wall of electric current, tilted his head as he watched Gu Fei bend over to pick up his equipment. He even raised his head to look at him and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Is that your grass substitute?¡±

    Gu Fei had already known that the dagger eighteen hands was using was called a grass substitute when he was 100% sure that it had a skill, the grass substitute. Now that he saw that it was a dagger on the ground, he guessed that it was this one.

    ¡°Hey, it really is.¡±Gu Fei picked it up and saw that it was indeed the straw substitute. He raised his head and was about to speak to eighteen¡¯s touch again when he suddenly saw eighteen¡¯s touch sh with white light and disappear without a trace.

    Gu Fei was startled. He thought that this guy had died very quickly this time. However, when he looked at the quest list, eighteen¡¯s bounty mission was still notpleted.

    The Eagle Group yers on the streets also saw eighteen touch¡¯s white light disappear, so they were naturally shocked. However, they had eighteen touch¡¯s friends, so they quickly realized that eighteen touch had not died, but had gone offline. This made them even more shocked. Could it be that this kid had lost all hope in the game because he had suffered too much?

    They had only guessed half of it correctly. Eighteen hands had indeed suffered a huge blow, but it was not enough to make him give up on the game. It was only because he had suffered such a huge blow that he was too emotional, so the system forcefully cut off the game. He was not the first person to encounter such a situation when dealing with Gu Fei, and it was likely that he would not be thest either.

    How Upright Gu Fei was! He was still contemting whether to return the straw substitute to eighteen hands, but who would have thought that this fellow would actually disappear just like that. The Eagle Gang yers on the street below were still cursing when they saw Gu Fei walk over to the eaves of the building. The yers from the ranged sses raised their hands in preparation to attack, but Gu Fei swung his hand instead, the daggernded on the head of the mage who was chanting, ¡°Eighteen loot¡¯s dagger.¡±

    The cursing instantly stopped, and everyone looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, they could not figure out what was going on. The mage picked up the dagger from the ground in a daze and nced at everyone. ¡°It really is eighteen¡¯s dagger.¡±They had been partners for a long time, so they were quite familiar with each other¡¯s equipment.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±One kite shouted. He felt that there was a huge conspiracy going on here.

    ¡°You Brat, why do you always like to ask what the meaning is? What¡¯s Your Name? Mischievous Blue Cat?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I...¡±Before one kite could finish his sentence, the system had already begun to alert him. One kite quickly calmed himself down, but in that instant, he seemed to understand the reason behind eighteen touches¡¯disappearance.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, are you trying to make us owe you a favor?¡±Forever frowned as he asked, ¡°But I can tell you this: If you drop any equipment, we will never return it to you.¡±After thinking about it for a long time, he finally understood the reason behind eighteen touches¡¯disappearance, picking up an opponent¡¯s equipment and returning it to him could only be one reason, but this thought was a little too naive.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    When Eternity heard this, was this guy really thinking this way? However, he did not feel embarrassed at all, instead, he smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? In the game, it¡¯s perfectly normal for equipment to drop and be picked up by others. How can there be an excuse to return it? What¡¯s more, we¡¯re opponents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about,¡±Gu Fei said. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that you have the cheek to say that you can drop my equipment?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±He could never answer that question. The system¡¯s rm had given him a good grasp of the situation.

    ¡°What do we do now? Does anyone want toe up and fight to the death with me?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Get Down Here!¡±Everyone pointed at him.

    Gu Fei ignored them and looked at Maple Blood, who knew earthsplitter. ¡°Get up here. I know that your earthsplitter can allow you to jump onto the roof. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    Of course, maple blood would not go up. Having exchanged blows with thousand miles drunk, he had already determined his strength. Anyone who went up against others in a one-on-one fight would be giving up for nothing. If it was a one-on-one fight, it would also depend on theposition of the members. The members of the healing system were very important. Although thousand miles drunk could not insta-kill them, the damage he dealt was still considerable. If he did not quickly replenish the damage, it was very likely that he would be wiped out in the next round.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, you¡¯re an expert. We admit that we¡¯re no match for you in a one-on-one fight,¡±forever said with a straight face.

    ¡°Three or four is fine, too,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Forever was immediately thinking of how to form a three or four-man team to fight thousand miles drunk, but someone beside him suddenly came over to remind him, ¡°Do we really have to keep fighting this guy?¡±

    Yong Yong turned his head to look. It was the team leader of Team Two, the leader of the original Eagle Group, Ying Yang. His words also reminded Yong Yong. Under thousand miles drunk¡¯s repeated provocations, he had indeed lost his cool. He kept thinking about how to get rid of this guy, but the problem was that the boss had given them a task.., getting rid of thousand miles drunk did not seem to be a particrly important task..

    Just as he was thinking about this, a ball of white light appeared in the air above the warehouse building, and eighteen touch was back online. However, the wall of electric current had already disappeared, so Gu Fei did not pay much attention to it and allowed eighteen touch to fall down. Eighteen touch pounced at Gu Fei the moment hended, yelling, ¡°Give me back my dagger!¡±.

    Gu Fei sidestepped and used the momentum of his kick to kick eighteen touch into the street.

    Eighteen gropes got up and was about to shout when the mage snatched the scimitar back and returned it to him. Eighteen gropes held the scimitar in his hand in a daze. His shout at thousand miles drunk just now was nothing more than an act of catharsis. He had the mentality that he did not want to live without the dagger, yet he had never thought that he would actually be able to retrieve the dagger, now that the Scimitar was really being retrieved, everything felt like a dream, and he could not believe that it was real.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Eighteen touch asked in confusion.

    ¡°Keep Your Scarecrow well! I¡¯m toozy to pick it up for you the next time you drop it,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Eighteen touch looked at the dagger in his hand and did not know what to say for a moment. Forever this time, however, hadpletely calmed down. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Neen was about to step out of the street when Gu Fei followed closely from the rooftop. Everyone was depressed. They raised their heads and red at Gu Fei, ¡°Why are you following us?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why Am I here? !¡±Gu Fei said.

    Everyone vomited blood. Looking at Gu Fei¡¯s posture, eternal seemed to have been tailing them the entire time. When he saw that there was an opportunity to strike, he could only wave his hand and everyone returned to the warehouse building.

    ¡°Let¡¯s teleport!¡±Eternal said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯ll do as we¡¯ve said before. Those with PK points should go and wash their PK points first. Those without PK points... Whatever!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to wash their PK points,¡±Ying Yang suggested, ¡°Once we¡¯re done here, he¡¯ll definitely find some helpers. When the timees, it¡¯s very likely that he won¡¯t be the only one who catches up to those who wash their PK points. With other people around, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ll be killed and their levels will drop. I think we should just stay here and naturally grind away our PK points.¡±

    When Eternity heard this, he felt that it was very reasonable. He immediately nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll all stay here. This ce is finally absolutely safe. We¡¯ll just let thousand miles drunk do whatever he wants outside.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all here; what¡¯s there for him to do?¡±One kite grumbled.

    As a team, they naturally had some entertainment activities that did not involve killing monsters orpleting quests. With the support of the studio and the abundance of resources, they were able to get everything out from Mahjong Park. Barbecuing on the rooftop was a sport that they loved, but now that they thought of the possibility that thousand miles drunk would be guarding the rooftop again, they could only give up on this entertainment activity.

    Gu Fei stood outside the building and saw that everyone had entered the building again. He thought that they would immediately split up and search for their coordinates, but when he realized that these people¡¯s coordinates were the same, they did not move at all. He also understood that they were going to guard the building to the death.

    Gu Fei was helpless about this. He circled the building twice and even knocked on the door. When he asked who was inside, Gu Fei said ¡°I¡±, but no one paid any attention to him.

    Feeling helpless, Gu Fei wandered the streets for a while. The only thing he learned was that he finally knew what kind of city this was. Not long after he sent the news back, Young Master Han and the others also obtained the teleportation scrolls from lush green city and sent them over one by one. Dusky Cloud¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, on the other hand, had too many members. They only had four teleportation scrolls at a time, so they simply could not afford to send that many. In the end, he selected fifty of his brothers to assist him in the battle. Dusky cloud was full of confidence when he thought of thousand miles drunk and his group of top-notch experts from the Eagle Gang.

    Gu Fei told everyone the coordinates, and the people who had arrived at lush green city did not have the time to appreciate the local customs of this southeast main city and rushed over. When they arrived, they saw Gu Fei helplessly sitting on a rooftop, pretending to be a thinker.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei brandished his sword and knocked on the door under his feet. ¡°What¡¯s inside? !¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°All of them,¡±Gu Fei nodded his head. He then added, ¡°Oh, not all of them. One of them went to jail, and that one, eight-one-west-three, went to jail.¡±

    ¡°That B * Stard let him off easy!¡±Dusky cloud said hatefully. He was not even happy that eight-one-west-three had not been killed until he reached level 10, but this guy was simply too arrogant and condescending.

    ¡°What else did you get?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°The one called eighteen hands died once,¡±Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the opponent is really tough to deal with, Huh?¡±Royal God Call and war without wounds looked at each other in dismay. They had been betting on how many yers miles would have dealt with by the time they arrived, they did not expect their results to be so poor. It seemed like this eagle gang was really tough to deal with.

    ¡°At least, we forced them to hide inside the house and not even dare toe out!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡±Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s very useless. They must have already realized that you¡¯re trying to figure out their location through the bounty assignment. ¡°They¡¯re hiding in the house right now because they want to grind away their PK value. When the teleportation scroll leaves, who knows where they¡¯ve gone?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°But if they continue to harass the ten guild alliance, they¡¯ll still end up gaining PK value. Won¡¯t they be discovered by then?¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°But Miles can¡¯t possibly be online 24/7, right?¡±Young Master Han reminded everyone. These people had seen how miles drunk was capable of controlling their movements, so if they chose to log in and log out to avoid miles, it would be impossible to solve the problem.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that. I Can¡¯t borrow anyone¡¯s bounty license, but I can borrow windchaser¡¯s emblem,¡±Gu Fei said helplessly.

    ¡°You¡¯re so aplished in bounty quests and have so many privileges. Can¡¯t you just enter the house and capture them?¡±Drifting asked.

    Gu Fei jumped down from the roof and kicked the door twice before spreading his hands out, ¡°Look, it won¡¯t open.¡±

    In the end, there was still an arrogant scoldinging from inside, ¡°Thousand miles drunk, aren¡¯t you tired of being so noisy? !¡±

    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re still so arrogant!¡±Dusky cloud was furious, he went up and kicked the door eighteen times. Even though the door was shaking and shaking, it was obviously impossible for it to be broken. There were naturally more cursesing from inside, but he did not know that the person inside had already changed, so the curses were still directed at Gu Fei¡¯s head, dusky cloud felt very embarrassed.

    ¡°I think you should go over to your faction and ask about it,¡±drifting continued his train of thought, ¡°Perhaps, you have the authority to enter the house and capture people, but you don¡¯t know how to use it.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they will issue a search warrant for me?¡±Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°Then, who knows?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Gu Fei was also desperate, but he did not know where the city¡¯s Parliament Hall was. He randomly chose a direction and left the street. When he met a yer who asked for directions, he really went up to look for them.

    There were naturally NPC guards inside the meeting hall who could ask for directions, so Gu Fei easily found the grassy city¡¯s defense squad room. The defense squad leader of grassy city was especially warm to Gu Fei and did not seem unfamiliar at all. From this, it could be seen that the world¡¯s faction was one. Thus, Gu Fei treated him as if he were a living person and exined the situation he was currently in. The defense squad leader really understood what he meant. He then told Gu Fei that if he wanted to enter the room and capture someone, he would need a higher level of authority, and Gu Fei was currently not high enough to do so.

    When Gu Fei heard this, he felt that the answer was very NPC-like, even though the conversation was rather convincing. It was as if the NPC had given him a hint when he wanted toplete the quest butcked the conditions. Gu Fei reckoned that the day woulde when he would be able to enter the house and capture the person once his bounty license was upgraded. However, that was obviously impossible now.

    He helplessly ryed this news to everyone. Everyone was still fooling around outside the warehouse of the Eagle Gang, having nothing to do at the moment. There were not many people walking along this street, and there were people passing by from time to time. They were quite surprised by the sudden gathering of so many people on this street. When everyone received Gu Fei¡¯s message, they knew that there was no way they could enter the house and kill these people. It was obviously useless to guard the ce to the death. They had a lot of man-made scrolls, so they had no intention of walking out of the house. Thus, everyone scattered in all directions. ording to Young Master Han¡¯s instructions, they would gather more detailed information about the Eagle Legion from their hometown.

    On the way back, Gu Fei came up with another idea. When he passed by the guards, he took out his wanted license and summoned two guards to apany him to the warehouse of the Eagle Legion. Gu Fei began to wonder if the NPC guards had the authority to do so, but when the two soldiers reached the entrance of the building, they looked at Gu Fei helplessly.

    Gu Fei realized that his boss did not have the authority to do so, so it was even more impossible for the two soldiers to do so. Thus, after giving it some thought, he quickly hid himself inside the building and gave the two guards an order: Knock on the door.

    Gu Fei lowered his head from the rooftop and vaguely heard the eagle group¡¯s yers shouting, ¡°Thousand miles drunk, stop fooling around.¡±

    Gu Feimanded the guards, ¡°Shout.¡±

    Thus, the guards just knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Open the door. We have orders to arrest criminal no. 34215.¡±

    Gu Fei directly fell from the rooftop. The guards were too honest. He had been counting on the guards to casually make a sound to let the Eagle Group realize that it was not him. The NPC¡¯s voice was very characteristic of npcs, so experienced yers should be able to hear it. If the yers were to call for the door, they might get suspicious. This NPC calling for the door might be able to lure them out, but who would have thought that this guard would actually speak the truth.

    Gu Fei listened through the door, only to hear the person insideughing loudly, ¡°This thousand miles drunk is really insidious. He actually pretended to be an NPC¡¯s voice. Don¡¯t tell me, he¡¯s quite good at it.¡±

    ¡°But this guy is still an idiot. He even pretended to be an NPC, so why did he say that it¡¯s a bounty mission? Does he think we¡¯re Idiots? hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°34215! You¡¯re a wanted man. Are You Afraid?¡±The people insideughed, it was obvious that after such a long time had passed, everyone felt that thousand miles drunk was finally able to deal with them after realizing that he could not do anything to them. They were all in a good mood.

    ¡°Go on, Go On!¡±Gu Fei had no choice but to let the two guards go. How could capturing a person really be considered as capturing a person? Even if it was just poprizing the poption, it would still be good! Npcs were just npcs, and they were not up to the task at all.

    At this moment, Gu Fei flipped through the bounty assignment list once more. He had originally led 14 Eagle¡¯s party members, and his quest of eight, one, and three had beenpleted. There were still 13 yers left. At this point, three more tasks have been marked ¡°Failed¡±, naturally because the target PK value has disappeared. Gu Fei felt it was a little unfair that such a situation was considered a failure of the mission.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It was almost done, it crashed, and it was gone... and the rage was rewritten, and it was done very quickly, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the same as before? . What was written before? By the way, the monthly ticket is double after 12 o¡¯clock. Are You Ready! ? Don¡¯t crash when you vote for the monthly vote! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 844 CHAPTER 844 -- The Scariest Part Was The Background

    The Eagle Legion had a ¡®no-fight¡¯token hanging high up in the air, which made the experts from Yunduan city and Yueye City, who hade from afar, feel a little awkward. Gu Fei had no choice but to leave after failing to trick the guild.

    Everyone scattered to inquire about the Eagle Legion¡¯s deeds, and the yers¡¯attitudes were all different. Some were envious, some were jealous, some worshiped, and some did not think much of it. However, on the whole, the grass city yers very much approved of Eagle Group¡¯s strength. In the entire parallel world, they were ranked among the top 30 yers, not to mention in this mere grass city. This was the highest-end group of experts in the city, yet 30 people had formed a mercenary group and didn¡¯t participate in any team forces. No matter how many guilds in grass city could rope in Eagle Group, Eagle Group¡¯s stance was abnormally clear: no need to rope them in. If there was a need, just say it. If there was money, just do it.

    This made grass city¡¯s guilds extremely difficult. The moment they shed with other guilds, they would immediately seek help from the eagle team or confirm whether the Eagle team was helping their opponents. The Eagle team used this special method to influence grass city¡¯s structure. Moreover, it was said that even several neighboring main cities were affected. Whenever there was a guild conflict, the guild leaders would be extremely worried about whether their opponents would have such a powerful team. From the words of the yers from the fewrge guilds in grass city, they could see that the guilds in this area hated and feared the eagle team, who was independent of the guild¡¯s influence. Moreover, it was clear that they only cared about money and did not care about rtionships. The guild structure that was directly influenced by the Eagle team was that all therge guilds in grass city currently had a wealthy leader.

    However, no matter how rich the yers were, they did not want to be entangled in this bottomless pit. It was said that the four major guilds in grass city had a private agreement. No matter what disputes urred, they would not ask the Eagle Group for help. How many of them were sincere in this agreement, and how many were only there to numb their opponents was unknown. In short, during the city war that had just ended, the four major guilds had not received the help of the Eagle Group, it seemed that this agreement was somewhat effective.

    The experts of the two cities were currently seated in a tavern in lush green city, exchanging information they had gathered. In the end, they turned to look at young master Han, who had piled up the most wine bottles in front of them, and dusky cloud was no exception. Although he did not like this man, he had to admit that this man had many more ideas than the average person, and they were also much more useful. Dusky cloud tried his best to think of this man¡¯s good qualities. After all, it was quite painful to rely on someone you hated, and dusky cloud tried his best to lessen this feeling, in the end, he managed toe up with two things that he could appreciate from young master Han.

    First, he was a bold drinker

    Second, he was a friend of thousand miles drunk and sword demon..

    Other than that, there was nothing else. Dusky cloud believed that he had already done his best.

    Young Master Han did not say a word for a moment as he listened to the bits and pieces of information. ording to the first yer who arrived at the tavern, Young Master Han had already been sitting there when he arrived, so everyone was actually quite suspicious of whether the person who had asked them to gather the information had actually done so, this suspicion grew even stronger when they saw the pile of empty bottles in front of him.

    Seeing that young master Han was not saying anything, brother assist decided to share his opinion, thus, he said, ¡°From the information I¡¯ve gathered, as well as the mercenary group¡¯s mission records that I went to check at the mercenary building in lush green city, I can see that the mercenary group Eagle Group is a little like a professional yer. ¡°They¡¯re paid to do things, but they don¡¯t do everything, so they¡¯re quite picky about their missions. ¡°From what we¡¯ve heard of the few quests they¡¯ve given out, all of them are highly remunerated.¡±

    Southern lone de, who could barely be considered a colleague, sighed. ¡°With their fame, they naturally have the right to be picky.¡±He had just seen the rewards for the few quests from Eagle¡¯s party, this made their former professional team truly envious.

    ¡°But judging from the records of the mercenary group¡¯s quests in the mercenary building, they really haven¡¯t received many quests,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Well, their business is quite big. Don¡¯t they have their footprints all over the southeast?¡±Southern lone de said.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±Brother assist nodded, ¡°There¡¯s another detail that I¡¯m not sure if everyone has noticed yet. Among all the quests that Eagle team has done, all of them were done in groups of ten. To deal with old cloud, this seems to be the first time they¡¯ve sent out a group of thirty people.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°I think we still need more information toe to a conclusion. I¡¯d like to go to a few nearby cities to investigate further.¡±Brother assist was a hundred times more spirited when it came to searching for information.

    Thus, dusky cloud nodded his head and casually selected three yers. ¡°You guys go with Brother Assist!¡±He knew that brother assist would definitely use a teleportation scroll, so he selected three of them at the same time. They had just gathered a scroll.

    Brother assist was obviously prepared for this. He had already asked for the names of the neighboring cities and obtained the scrolls through his workshop, so he left without hesitation.

    ¡°What else does brother assist want to know?¡±Dusky cloud muttered.

    ¡°The true background and style of Eagle Group,¡±young master Han answered him.

    ¡°Is there a need for that?¡±Dusky cloud felt that knowing the strength of his opponent was the most important thing. Currently, they already knew about it. The next thing they needed to do was to think of a way to find the person and then kill him. It did not seem like there was a need to do so, right?

    ¡°Currently, we can¡¯t even find their people. If we don¡¯t know about this, how are we going to lure them out?¡±? Taking the mercenary group as an example, disguising as an employer and contacting them to make a big deal was the easiest way to lure them out. However, from Brother Assist¡¯s analysis just now, it¡¯s very likely that this method won¡¯t work on Eagle Legion,¡±young master Han said.

    Dusky cloud nodded his head in agreement. ¡°With their style of doing quests, it¡¯s indeed not easy to fall for such a trick.¡±After saying that, dusky cloud was even taken aback. It turned out that understanding the style of their opponents was indeed useful.

    ¡°Then, what are we going to do next?¡±Royal God call was a little impatient.

    Young Master Han smiled. ¡°Eagle Squad is hiding, and they¡¯re even hiding quite proudly. I think they¡¯ve forgotten that they¡¯re just a gun in someone else¡¯s hand. Dusky cloud, if you guys want topletely solve this problem, it¡¯s actually useless to destroy this gun. If the gun is gone, we can remake it. We¡¯re going to shoot the person who uses the gun!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Heroic Spirit Studio?¡±Dusky cloud suddenly understood.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°But for a studio, fighting and killing won¡¯t have much of an effect on them, right?¡±Dusky cloud said helplessly.

    ¡°Of course not under normal circumstances, but their studio¡¯s current situation is very special, so they can still be of some use,¡±young master Hanughed.

    ¡°Can you just say it? Stop beating around the Bush!¡±Dusky cloud was not in a good mood to begin with.

    ¡°Singr Studios is currently experiencing a major crisis. Their first-line directors and second-line city managers have been widely poached, leaving them empty-handed. Currently, only one of the neen first-line directors was left, while only thirty-seven city managers were left. With such arge-scale change in personnel, the handover job would definitely be a tight one. What kind of handover job would the workshop have in the game? Of course, it would be the transfer of resources. Counting...¡±

    Dusky cloud was halfway through his exnation when he finally understood, ¡°This is indeed a time to make trouble.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°But how would we know where the handover will take ce?¡±Dusky cloud asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found out everything.¡±Young Master Han sipped his wine, his smile full of malice.

    ¡°Heroic spirit, oh, heroic spirit...¡±war without wounds had a look of pity on his face.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier if you had this information? !¡±Dusky cloud suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just confirmed it,¡±young master Han said with a smile, ¡°These ces don¡¯t have much strength to protect them. The only ce we¡¯ve been to is the ce where Eagle Group is hiding.¡±. ¡°That ce is one of the warehouses owned by a certain director of English studio in the southeast. When the inventory is handed over to this ce, it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll have to go through a tough battle.¡±. ¡°However, we can avoid fighting eagle group. We just need to target a certain target.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Eagle Group¡¯s 19th director is only left with one. For the time being, it seems like he¡¯s the only one who can carry out these tasks. So, he¡¯s our main target.¡±

    ¡°But if we can kill him to level 10, he¡¯ll still be able to carry out these tasks with the system¡¯s protection,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s kill him to level 10 first,¡±young master Han said.

    Dusky cloud thought for a moment. It would be good enough to have something to do at the moment, and this would be a powerful counterattack against Ennd¡¯s workshop. Indeed, what was the point of tangling with Eagle Legion? Even if they were all wiped out, with a wave of the boss¡¯s money and the scattering of his equipment, they could easily recruit another batch of experts. What was truly frightening about the eagle gang was not their strength, but their background. As long as they had this background, the Eagle Gang that would forever lead them would be wiped out, and a second eagle gang would be able to stand up right away. However, those who had fallen from the Ten Guild Alliance would not be able to stand up so quickly.

    ¡°Tell me! What should we do?¡±Dusky cloud asked young master Han.

    Young Master Han was already scribbling on a piece of paper, as he spoke, he said, ¡°These are the locations of their warehouses in the various major cities. They must be the ces we need to take stock of. ¡°The target is called five nights. It seems like you guys have already guarded him at Yueye City¡¯s spawn point, so you should know him. ¡°These people probably don¡¯t have any protective powers, and their strength is quite ordinary as well. Just a few people will be enough to guard him. Since we don¡¯t know which main city¡¯s spawn point five nights will appear at after his death, it¡¯s useless to stay at the Spawn Point. We can only kill them every time we see them.¡±

    Dusky cloud received the piece of paper young master Han handed over. When he saw that it was densely packed with the main city and the coordinates of the location of the studio¡¯s warehouse, he was so astonished that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Where did you get all this from?¡±

    ¡°I can be considered half a director when ites to poaching people, so how hard can it be to get all this?¡±Young Master Han said this with ease, but he actually did not think that he would be able to get all this information beforehand. After all, he had no idea that Wu Ye was actually one of the directors of the workshop. Young Master Han had contacted the nitritepany with the intention of asking him to inquire about the rtionship between the Eagle Group and their guild, which had already invested in yunteng. In the end, these directors had heard of the Eagle Group¡¯s name before, but they were not too clear about the rtionship between them and heroic spirit. The Eagle Group was merely a private army that unrivaled hero had kept to apany him in the game, it could be said that it had little to do with the studio¡¯s business, so it had nothing to do with these directors.

    In the end, they did not know much about the eagle group, but they did know that heroic spirit¡¯s studio was taking stock of the handover. Nitrite was also sighing to young master Han that resources were the foundation of the workshop, and it seemed that Inge¡¯s workshop would not fall just because of this personnel incident. Thinking about therge-scale personnel turnover, Yun Teng was bound to be exposed sooner orter. When that happened, Inge¡¯s Workshop Would Definitely View Yun Teng as their mortal enemy, so nitrite could not help but feel a little worried.

    Young Master Han then asked nitrite for this information, expressing that he wanted to create some trouble for Inge. Although nitrite knew that killing someone would not have much of an impact on the workshop, it was better to just do more than less. No matter what kind of trouble it was, he would wee it if it fell on Inge¡¯s head, thus, he did not hesitate to provide young master Han with this information.

    The locations of these warehouses were not considered a secret. After all, the game had the authority to design the buildings, so it was impossible for them tomit any robberies. When nitrite asked those directors about this matter, they did not suspect anything and just told them about the warehouses they had in hand.

    This was how the information passed through Young Master Han¡¯s hands, and now, it finally came in handy. Taking down the Eagle Gang? This was a waste of time and effort. They could only rest easy if they were able to tten the heroic spirit. Although this was highly unlikely, the only thing yers could do was to fight and kill.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s side immediately began their swift and decisive action once they obtained the coordinates. They dispatched their men, obtained scrolls, and teleported. If there were four yers in each location, the fifty men dusky cloud brought with him would not be enough. War without wounds, who was an expert at pretending to be something he was not, indicated that it was enough for one person to go. Royal God Call, on the other hand, wanted to pretend as well, but when he saw that they needed to see the coordinates, he did not say anything, in the end, he did not dare to say anything. Young Master Han had directly revealed five nights¡¯current location. In fact, they would definitely be able to kill their way to this spot if they were to chase after him. The other spots would only be for them to make their equipment early on.

    It had to be said that five nights was truly pitiful at the moment. Usually, it would only be one insider selling out a group of men, yet he was currently being surrounded by a group of insiders who were ganging up on him to sell him out. Of course, other than dancing, the other directors did not know what was going to happen. The boss simply asked about five nights¡¯movements after knowing what they were doing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to guard Eagle Legion,¡±young master Han said to Gu Fei. The warehouse in lush green city was also one of the ces where the inventory would be conducted, even though it was not yet their turn.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing that guy?¡±Gu Fei had a bored expression on his face, unable to ept this. He was here to fight an expert, so what was five nights¡¯worth? One finger was enough; there was really no challenge.

    ¡°You can kill all the members of Eagle¡¯s party together. No one will mind,¡±young master Han said.

    Gu Fei left, while Royal God call, southern lone de, dusky cloud, and the others also picked their own spots to leave. The pieces that they had pieced together were more or less the same.

    As everyone left, deep waters and coco came over again, ¡°This arrangement of yours isn¡¯t bad, but what about forever?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll tear down his backer first, then we¡¯ll deal with him slowly,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±Deep waters asked.

    ¡°Who cares? Calling him by that name is already worth killing,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Deep waters scoffed. He and Coco flew off as well, and the two of them took a set of coordinates to tour around the city. Everyone flew off, but they did not realize this time that they had all gone to work while young master Han leisurely stayed at the tavern by himself.

    The main city, Balzer. Just from the name alone, one could tell that this was not the same style as Yunduan Yueye Baishi¡¯s. This was yet another distant main city, which was practically unheard of to the yers from Yunduan Yueye¡¯s side. At this moment, dusky cloud was standing on thend of this main city.

    Looking at the buildings, the streets, and the yers, it was no different from any other main city. Dusky cloud wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate these things. He wasn¡¯t here for a vacation. Five nights was about toe to the main city for an inventory. As the main victim of this incident, dusky cloud felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to take the first stab.

    Bringing threepanions, the four of them followed the coordinates and came looking for him.

    The warehouse was on a very wide street, and there was quite arge crowd. In the game, the protection of private residences was extremely well-ced, so no matter how important the location was, there was no need to go to a remote ce to hide. Dusky cloud and the others went to the street and followed the number of the door. Finally, they found this warehouse, a two-story high western-style building.

    ¡°He¡¯s so F * cking rich!¡±Dusky cloud cursed. In the game, houses were sold ording to their size, so the price of such arge house was naturally not low. Dusky Cloud and the Ten Guild Alliance were unwilling to spend so much money to build such a high-level house, however, the man studio had bought such a big house to be used as a warehouse.

    ¡°I wonder if the people have arrived,¡±a yer beside dusky cloud said.

    Dusky cloud looked at the left side and simply went up to knock on the door. He just wanted to confirm if there was anyone inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±After knocking several times, there was no response from the building. Dusky cloud said in a deep voice.

    Dusky cloud felt that his luck wasn¡¯t bad this time. The four of them waited for less than five minutes, but the sharpshooter in the team had already stabbed three people and pointed at the street.

    The two of them walked side by side and got closer and closer. Dusky Cloud had already seen clearly that one of them was the legendary high-level figure that they had guarded at Yueye City¡¯s archer range.

    ¡°It¡¯s the archer. Be careful not to let him escape,¡±dusky cloud said as he went into stealth first.

    ¡°What about the guy next to him?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the target first. We¡¯ll see what happens to the other one. If he dares to get in our way, we¡¯ll take care of him together.¡±Dusky Cloud had a rough idea of what kind of character the people who hade with five nights would be, he did not know if young master Han had any arrangements for these people. As long as the other party was sensible, he would naturally not make things difficult for them, and he would not hold back if they were to cause trouble.

    The stealthed dusky cloud had already moved closer to five nights. Besides an archer, they were apanied by a warrior and a priest. When dealing with a trader from a mere studio, they were all randomly selected, do not ask what cooperate at all, cloud dusky estimate oneself a person also enough.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Double monthly ticket is awesome! Anything else? Throw it in hard! Until National Day next year! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 845 845, Surrounded By Enemies

    Five nights and his former director colleagues walked side by side. This person¡¯s rtionship with him was neither good nor bad. If it were in the past, the two of them would definitely not be so silent when they walked together. English studio was also considered a big business. Under the leadership of neen of their directors, any one of them standing together would have endless business topics to talk about. However, at this moment, the two of them understood each other and did not say anything, especially about this leaving incident. Five nights could not help but think of the director during the stocktaking. He was surprised that five nights was still sticking to Yingqi. He tried his best to tell him that his choice was wrong, which made five nights extremely depressed. Did he make a wrong choice? He clearly did not have a choice..

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s just ahead.¡±Five nights was thinking about his helplessness when his old colleague next to him pointed to the front and said to five nights.

    Five nights nodded and forced a smile. ¡°Do you have a lot of things?¡±

    ¡°Not a lot,¡±the other party replied.

    ¡°Then hurry up!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The other party nodded as he quickened his pace and walked to the front. When he reached the front of the room, he opened the door and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the inventory check. I¡¯ll transfer the authority to you.¡±After saying that, the door was already opened, the person stepped aside and said, ¡°Come in!¡±As he said that, he turned around and saw that five nights had disappeared.

    The person had a nk look on his face. He looked around on the street and saw that there was no sign of five nights. He quickly sent a message to five nights, ¡°Where Are You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been killed...¡±five nights replied. He was extremely depressed. He had been drinking cold water for the past few days. He had just walked on the street and did not provoke anyone. How did he get killed? Five nights did not even know who he was killed by. He only felt a pain in his waist. The other party¡¯s attack power was undoubtedly very high. He was killed in two moves.

    ¡°What the hell...¡±five nights greeted the eighteen generations that had killed his yers in the Resurrection Point. He sent a message to his old colleague resentfully, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    He flipped through the scroll, teleported, and walked towards the street, still thinking about this matter..

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s three brothers were all stunned. Once dusky cloud appeared, they were ready to pounce on him to help, but they didn¡¯t expect that Dusky Cloud¡¯s opponent would turn into a white light and leave. This person killed without any suspense. What was even more ridiculous was that hispanion didn¡¯t know anything about it. He was already dead, yet he was still looking around! These guys were really like flowers growing up in a greenhouse. They didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of PK awareness.

    The three of them were looking down on them. Dusky cloud also turned around and shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s boring. He¡¯s really noob. Killing such an opponent doesn¡¯t give me any sense of aplishment at all.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±The three of them asked.

    ¡°He should still be able to turn around, right? Let¡¯s Wait a little longer,¡±dusky cloud said. After waiting for his stealth to cool down, he went into stealth once more. The four of them continued to wait on the street. At the same time, they reminded the others that they had already seeded. They told everyone to keep their spirits up and that their target might change to their location.

    Reality proved that five nights¡¯awareness ofbat was indeed quite poor. He had been killed once and thought that it was some sort of misunderstanding. He knew very well that he was very weak and fragile. It was very dangerous to be identally attacked by a PK or a spell arrow. But thinking about it, the street was quite peaceful just now! After asking his old colleague, his old colleague did not even know how he died. Of course, he did not know what happened on the street. He only said that everything was normal when he found out.

    Five nights still felt a little uneasy. But at the end of the day, it was because he did not care much about his level, so he did not think too much about it. Among the neen directors of English Fantasy Studio, four of them were more interested in the game. They used the equipment of the studio for personal use, and their levels weren¡¯t low either. Three of them had no interest in the game at all, and they hadn¡¯t even reached level 10 yet. The rest of them were more ambiguous. When they had nothing to do, they would use the game as a way of entertainment. Although it was just a casual game, he had also trained his level up, so he would feel bad if he lost it. However, five nights was full of worries at the moment, so he did not care about things like level anymore.

    Dusky cloud and the others did not wait for long. Five nights used a scroll to teleport to Balzer City, and then he turned to this street. He was an archer, so his speed was not slow. In more than ten minutes, he appeared at the end of the street again. He was in a hurry. This time, he wasn¡¯t walking slowly, but running. The game was different from the Real World Street. The yers in the game all had amazing endurance. As long as they didn¡¯t have to coordinate with the team¡¯s speed, 80% of the time, they would run. The more experienced they were, the more this was the case. This was because in the game, other than the Trading Street, which was the ce to visit, the other streets were full of yers running.

    Five nights had run all the way here, but dusky cloud was also an expert. He calcted five nights¡¯route and quietly stood aside, waiting for five nights to pass by him.

    Five nights didn¡¯t let him fail. He ran in a straight line, and the moment he passed by dusky cloud, dusky cloud ruthlessly stabbed him.

    How else could it be said that five nights¡¯PVP awareness was poor? He had already been stabbed by someone, yet he was still foolishly running forward! However, it was precisely this pair of people who were foolishly running without any reaction that allowed five nights to luckily dodge dusky cloud¡¯s second stab. Five Nights, who had run a few steps away, finally turned around. Dusky Cloud, who had appeared, had already rushed in front of him with a sprint. The two of them just happened to meet each other¡¯s eyes. Dusky cloud was wearing assassin equipment and had his face covered. Five nights actually didn¡¯t recognize who he was. He only shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Dusky Cloud had long since stabbed him in the heart. He had always despised those who liked to make a long speech beforeunching a fatal blow. Of course, in the real world, the descendants of a fatal blow would die and never have the chance to say it again, so it was understandable if he really wanted to say it. However, dusky cloud felt that it was too idiotic to make such a scene in the game. Dusky Cloud, who was determined not to be an idiot, did not even speak to five nights and killed him..

    Facing him and showing his face, he was still killed. It would not make sense to say that it was a misunderstanding. Five nights felt that this was clearly an assassination attempt aimed at him. And who could be the one who would kill him right now? The answer was obvious. wasn¡¯t it thousand miles drunk and the others? Five nights was furious. He hated himself for being able to summon a little wind and a little rain in the game¡¯s economic field, but in the field ofbat PK, he was nothing.

    Five nights had entered the game on the first day of the open beta from the parallel world. He worked diligently and tirelessly, grinding and grinding. After experiencing the efficiency leveling negotiation with thousand miles drunk and Yueye City¡¯s English studio being killed by the Ten Guild Alliance, he was only level 35 at the moment. This time, he had been killed twice by dusky cloud, dropping to level 33. With his strength, Dusky Cloud¡¯s group of four could only exin it as they could not bear to waste their teleportation scroll seats. With five nights¡¯strength, anyone from the Ten Guild Alliance could take him down.

    The furious five nights still prioritized his career and sent a message to his old colleague first. ¡°I can¡¯te over for a while. Someone wants to kill me.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Did they offend someone from Yunduan City?¡±Five nights had already said that in the meeting. Although the directors were absent-minded at the time, at least they knew about it.

    ¡°Probably!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±The old colleague asked.

    ¡°Make a scroll in the warehouse and send it to me!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±His old colleague nodded and took the scroll as the coordinates. He wanted to send it to the mailbox as soon as he left, but he saw dusky cloud and his group of four big men standing outside the door with ferocious faces. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Many yers would be scared to death by this appearance, but for a studio staff who did not particrly care about levels, they did not care about the dangers that mighte. They just smiled and said, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Are you from English Fantasy?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    The other party was stunned. Should he say yes or no now?

    Dusky cloud saw his hesitation and guessed that this kid was one of the people who had left during the departure storm. Thus, he patted him and said, ¡°We are attacking English fantasy. It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t get involved in this mess.¡±

    However, the other party smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing my job.¡±

    ¡°You can wait for the job to be done. It¡¯s not like five nights is going to die without a trace anyway,¡±dusky cloud said.

    The other party, however, shook his head.

    Dusky cloud also knew that the other party was so fearless that he definitely did not care about his level. After appraising him, he discovered that this man was Level 36, which made him look like a piece of trash to dusky cloud. Thus, he immediately adjusted his strategy and asked, ¡°Which studio are you in now?¡±Dusky cloud listened to young master Han¡¯s words very carefully. Young Master Han had said that he was trying to poach him back then, this meant that the members of English fantasy had merely changed to another studio.

    The other party was still hesitating over dusky cloud¡¯s question, yet dusky cloud did not need to hear his answer. Instead, he went on to say, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to bring trouble to your new boss, do you?¡±

    This man was startled. He did not expect the other party to use such a threatening method. The eighteen directors all turned to look at Yun Teng, but the scale of Yun Teng¡¯s studio was still not on par with English Fantasy¡¯s. It was still unknown how these people would be digested. It was also unknown whether they would be able to sit in a position where they had a lot of power and profit like a director. Putting aside the issue ofpeting with Yun Teng¡¯s old employees, just the eighteen of them would be standing at a new starting line from now on. They still needed to grasp the road ahead of them. However, they had not even started yet, and if they brought trouble to the studio first, their starting line would be pushed back.

    Dusky cloud was obviously afraid that the other party would suspect that his threat was just empty talk, so he came up with something practical. He didn¡¯t hide his identity at all and said, ¡°We¡¯re from the Ten Guild Alliance. I think you should know more or less about our power.¡±

    The Ten Guild alliance had caused Yingqi¡¯s business in Yueye city to be in a mess. The studio wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting and killing, but the studio was very afraid of this kind of resistance from the studio. When the other party heard this, he knew that he couldn¡¯t offend this scourge on behalf of his new boss, so he made a prompt decision. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I go offline?¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll send you over,¡±dusky cloud said.

    The other party smiled and expressed his gratitude. Dusky cloud left two of his brothers behind and sent this brother to the resurrection point to go offline with another person. After threatening him, he had to at least give him some inducements. Dusky Cloud¡¯s current methods were also unpredictable, on the way, they chatted and asked, ¡°Brother, which studio are you from? Since you¡¯re giving me so much face today, I¡¯ll ask my brothers to support your business in the future.¡±

    When the other party heard this, he was naturally very happy. Establishing a stable business rtionship with arge guild like the Ten Guild Alliance was something that the studio was very fond of. The other party hurriedly replied, ¡°Then thank you very much. This little brother is born like summer, and I¡¯m from Yunteng Studio. As for the specific job, I haven¡¯t decided yet. When I officially enter the job market, I¡¯ll definitely make it more convenient for this brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship!¡±Dusky cloudughed.

    ¡°Looking at your imposing manner, you must be the Guild Leader of the Ten Guild Alliance, Dusky Cloud, right?¡±Born like summer wasn¡¯t the director of Yueye City. He was basically only concerned about the power structure of the main city under his control. The Ten Guild alliance had heard of him before.., however, he didn¡¯t really care about the president. Dusky Cloud¡¯s name was something he had heard about before, so he immediately took it out to tter dusky cloud.

    Dusky cloud smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    The two of them ttered each other as if they were a family. A momentter, they arrived at the Resurrection Point. Life like summer sent a message to five nights, saying that he had some urgent matters to take care of and that he had to log off. He would make an appointment after taking stock. After saying that, he didn¡¯t give five nights any chance to speak and immediately logged off, before he left, he even waved at dusky cloud in a friendly manner!

    Five nights received the message from life like summer. Following that, he saw life like summer log off. For a moment, he did not know what had happened. But no matter what, the stocktaking on this side could not be carried out. Five nights could only contact another director online. This director was one of the four people who loved games. Currently, the new boss had not arranged any work. The old boss was waiting for his turn to do the stocktaking, so it was rare for him to be free.

    The director of this brother¡¯s studio was one identity, but the other identity was an elite member of his guild in the main city. Right now, he was training outside with the team, teasing the beautiful clerics in the team, when he received the news that five nights asked him to go to the studio, he was unexpectedly disappointed. He replied unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me tomorrow?¡±They had already arranged their schedule.

    Five nights was also helpless. ¡°Summer of life suddenly has something to do and can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not good to be idle. You Go First!¡±

    This brother was also helpless. He could only reply, ¡°Then youe over!¡±

    After saying that, the team threw their arms around and shouted, ¡°Everyone, practice first. This brother has something to do. I have to go back and hand over a few million gold coins worth of supplies.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, keep bragging!¡±The team was filled with his gaming buddies. They did not know that he was the gorgeous director of the studio. Things that cost millions of gold coins would naturally be regarded as super awesome. Everyoneughed. This guy did not exin and left with a smile. He quite liked this feeling. He even often dreamed that one day he would really take out arge number of things from his studio and let them have an eye-opening experience. It would be very shocking. However, he could only think about it. He felt that it was better to separate business and personal matters.

    This bro city had returned quite quickly. He had been urging five nights along the way. He was still in a hurry to return and level up with the pretty girl!

    Five nights had already prepared a scroll for this side of the main city. He flew over and searched for the coordinates.

    Chuck¡¯s main city was simr to life summer¡¯s Balzer¡¯s main city. Its name did not have any direct meaning like the shade of trees or the water. Meanwhile, Royal God call and war without wounds were the ones who came to Chuck¡¯s main city. War without wounds wanted to act alone, but Royal God Call¡¯sck of knowledge was truly embarrassing. Rather than follow an outsider to make a fool of himself, he might as well follow his own people and be despised. Brother assist went to another city to gather intelligence, while young master Han¡¯s boss remained seated and unmoving. Thousand Miles drunk dealt with the strongest eagle squad, while sword demon was imprisoned. Southern lone de and the others were considered to be on the same side, while drifting was a slut... hence.., royal God call finally chose to follow war without wounds.

    The two made a racket as they made their way to the warehouse outside of Chuck¡¯s main city, which was also arge mansion. The two waited as they looked at each other in disdain, all the way until they received the final message from dusky cloud, saying that he had already destroyed the inventory there, so five nights should be moving to another location.

    ¡°Keep Your Eyes Wide Open,¡±war without wounds said to royal god call.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You can go and die now.¡±War without wounds had no value in royal god Call¡¯s eyes after he finished leading the way. He wished that he could just run away like a piece of paper.

    ¡°F * ck, we agreed that we would do it once per person!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°But the first time was for me,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I know. Do you think that I will go back on my word?¡±War without wounds said. The two rock-paper-scissors fought over the right to kill, and war without wounds lost.

    ¡°You want to go back on your word? Do you have a chance?¡±Royal God callughed mockingly. He had good eyesight, fast speed, and a long range. War without wounds really did not have a chance to go back on his word.

    However, he did not expect war without wounds tounch a sneak attack from the side. He flipped Royal God call over and stepped on him. ¡°Is that it?¡±

    ¡°F * CK Your Grandpa!¡±Royal God Call was constantly ambushed by war without wounds when he was not paying attention. Both of them were experts. Sometimes, Royal God call would be able to dodge their attacks, but other times, he would fall for their attacks. At this moment, Royal God call was immersed in the pleasure of looking down on war without wounds. He had been too careless.

    The two of them messing around would naturally attract the attention of the crowd. War without wounds was the victor, so he did not mind it. Royal God call was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage and was ready to give it his all. He could still move his hands, so he pulled his bow and was about to give war without wounds an explosive shot. War without wounds hurriedly loosened his leg, with a solemn expression, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop fooling around and get down to business.¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Royal God call still shot an arrow at war without wounds. Of course, he also knew that this arrow would not be able to insta-kill war without wounds.

    ¡°Be careful and keep an eye on him.¡±War without wounds acted like he did not mind being a little brother.

    Royal God call ignored him. He looked around before suddenly saying, ¡°Speaking of which, I actually don¡¯t know that guy called five nights or something.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t know him either,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Royal God call widened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even know him, yet you¡¯re still saying that you can take him down by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I forgot. F * ck, you don¡¯t know him either. Why are you following me here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you know him!¡±Royal God call cursed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know an egg,¡±war without wounds cursed as well.

    ¡°Eh? Could This be an egg?¡±The two of them were squatting under the wall opposite of the Yingqi Workshop. At this moment, they saw an archer arrive in front of Yingqi¡¯s storeroom. After ncing left and right, he sent a message.

    The two men looked at each other. Royal God call drew his bow and drew a full string. ¡°Five nights!¡±

    The man looked up, Sentinel let loose, shot him in the head..

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn next time,¡±said war without wounds.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The second-tost day of September continues to be updated steadily and effectively. Monthly ticket something, don¡¯t hesitate ~ Hesitate is a crime! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 846 846: Complicated Thoughts

    Royal God call felt that he was really handsome. He squatted down in a corner and basked in the Sun. When he saw his target appear, hezily raised the bow in his hand. With a light call and a swift arrow, he easily took the life of his opponent. How could he be so charming? Royal God call only hated the fact that he could not be photographed and uploaded to the Inte. Otherwise, he would have charmed so many young girls in the game.

    Royal God call thought back to how carefree he was. War without wounds did not respond when he said that he would not be able to hear him clearly next time. However, war without wounds was really afraid that royal god call would snatch him away! This fellow could attack at a distance of sixty meters, and five nights was even weaker than an egg. He could explode with just one arrow. If he really wanted to snatch him away, there was nothing he could do. Hence, when he saw that Royal God call did not say anything, he was very displeased. He pulled on Royal God Call¡¯s ear and roared.

    ¡°Got it!¡±Royal God call was interrupted by Royal God Call¡¯s reminiscence as he rubbed his ear in displeasure.

    Only then did the two of theme back to their senses and begin to think seriously about the problem.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯lle back?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°If he¡¯s an idiot...¡±although war without wounds felt that his opponents were all idiots, his rationality told him that there were only a few idiots in this world.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. You might not be able to kill him,¡±Royal God call gloated.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t dusky cloud and the others just kill him twice?¡±War without wounds wondered if that five nights was really an idiot?

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else to do, let¡¯s Wait a little longer!¡±Royal God Call said.

    The two of them tantly squatted across the warehouse and observed the passersby around them until another yer appeared in front of the warehouse.

    This person obviously stopped and was about to open the door. Royal God Call and war without wounds were stunned because this person was obviously not five nights. Even his ss was different. However, there was no time to think about it. Royal god call shouted ¡°Five nights¡±and war without wounds had already charged forward.

    This person was, of course, the director of this city. He hade over to take inventory with five nights. He had returned from the training area much slower than five nights, who had used a teleportation scroll toe over from the outer city. Five nights had died again this time. Combined with his previous encounter, he had naturally realized that this was an all-out pursuit of him. The person had even been arranged ording to the route he wanted to take inventory.

    From this, five nights dared to conclude that this assassination was not just the private actions of thousand miles drunk¡¯s group of yers. If it was just the yers, how could they possibly know that he was conducting an inventory? How could they know that their Marvel was in various warehouses and had gone to wait for him early? This assassination obviously involved the participation of the rival workshop. Moreover, the eighteen directors who had already left their positions were already very impolite as they stood on the side of their new owners, revealing all the locations of the warehouses. Five nights was a sinister person. Naturally, he would go in a sinister way. He felt that the eighteen directors were working together to betray him and create obstacles for the inventory

    Could it be that they wanted to use this method to obstruct the inventory and swallow the goods? Five nights¡¯dark personality was evident. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous it became. After thinking about this, five nights naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative toe to his doorstep. Thus, just like how he hadmunicated with life like summer before, he requested the director here to make a scroll and send it to him.

    It was absolutely safe to go directly to the warehouse. Five nights was very certain of this. The authority of the warehouse was absolutely not allowed to be opened to outsiders privately. This was clearly stated in the contracts of the directors. Five nights believed that the other party wouldn¡¯t have the guts to go against it. And the other party would not do it personally. That was tantamount to intentionally sabotaging the inventory. This was not justifiable. Between them, after all, they were not as unscrupulous as the yers in the game. This was their real life and life.

    This director was in a hurry to y the game. He was very unwilling for five nights to make such a troublesome request again. However, after hearing five nights¡¯exnation, he was full of jianghu spirit. He immediately replied to five nights, ¡°Come at me all you want. I¡¯ll see who dares to touch you in my territory!¡±This brother was interested in the game. It didn¡¯t matter if it was good equipment or high-level equipment, he could be considered to have some small influence in thisrge guild in Chuck City. However, when five nights heard this, he was even more unwilling. This guy clearly wanted him to deliver himself to the door and be killed! Hence, he insisted on using a scroll to teleport himself to a safe and fast location.

    ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome!¡±Five nights had no way of taking stock of this matter before it was toote. This was also the reason why the director wanted to end things with Ying Qi as soon as possible. Thus, he came over to make the coordinates. However, just as he was about to open the door.., royal God Call¡¯s shout caused war without wounds to rush over.

    When the director heard five nights¡¯shout, he was already stunned. Then, he heard the hurried and heavy footsteps behind him. This fellow could be considered an expert. He immediately deduced that this was the charge of a warrior. Without even turning his head, he immediately dodged to the side.

    ¡°Yo, you still have some tricks up your sleeve!¡±War without wounds was a little surprised when he saw the other party¡¯s reaction. They all thought that these professional shop owners in the workshop would just randomly set up a number to facilitate their gaming activities. It would already be a miracle if the other party had a level of 20-30. Who would have thought that the person in front of him would have such an impressive reaction? With just one look, it was obvious that the other party had undergone battle baptism.

    With this thought in mind, they looked at the other party¡¯s equipment and realized that the other party¡¯s equipment was not bad at all. When Royal God call used his appraisal skill, he realized that the other party¡¯s level was not low.

    This director was a thief. After dodging forward charge, he turned around to look at his opponent again. With the eyes of the workshop, which had seen countless pieces of equipment, he could tell that war without wounds¡¯equipment was top-notch without even using his appraisal skill. He knew that his opponent was very strong. Moreover, he was an assassin and a warrior meat catcher. His ss was also at a disadvantage. Moreover, there was a sharpshooter crouching at the corner of the room. His equipment was also very gorgeous.

    This director was very gaming-like. The first thing he did was call for help, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to take stock with five nights?¡±War without wounds went straight to the point.

    The director nodded.

    ¡°With us here, you guys won¡¯t be able to enter this door. Go wash up and sleep!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°That might not be the case, right?¡±The directorughed. With his gaming status, he could easily summon a hundred people in this city. Although these two looked like experts, they weren¡¯t thousand miles drunk, right? This director was a gaming fan! A top expert like thousand miles drunk naturally paid quite a bit of attention to this.

    Just as the director finished speaking with a smile, he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right! How did these two know about the inventory? The only people who knew about the inventory check were either Ying Qi¡¯s side or Yun Teng¡¯s. Their new boss naturally knew that they had some inventory handover work to do these few days.

    Ying Qi¡¯s side would naturally not send someone to kill five nights, so the origin of these two people who knew about the inventory check was obvious, right?

    The director was quick-witted as he understood that killing five nights was the new boss¡¯order. His guess was actually not wrong. Even though this matter was not orchestrated by nitrite, he did not stop young master Han and the others from causing trouble during the stocktaking. Instead, he actively provided the necessary information, it was obvious that he was also happy to see Inky¡¯s stocktaking being disrupted. Of course, he was not as scheming as five nights wanting to Swallow Inky¡¯s resources. He only wanted to cause inky to be paralyzed for as long as possible by causing trouble during the stocktaking. Talent was important, but no matter what, the production materials were the foundation. Restricting the inventory was equivalent to restricting ying Qi¡¯s material cirction. This blow was truly terrifying. Actually, just killing the inventory of nitrite wasn¡¯t enough. He really hoped that these experts could guard Ying Qi¡¯s warehouse to the death. Ying Qi¡¯s people would be wiped out as soon as they arrived, making it impossible for them to carry the goods. They could do this for a period of time.., english freak would really be finished..

    Of course, all that nitrite could do was look forward to it or give a hint. He definitely could not take the initiative to n such a thing. Poaching people was not a big deal, but using such a method to make a fuss in the game was extremely despised by the industry, only Studios that wanted to be ostracized by everyone would use such a method. However, now that it was young master Han who had offended someone he should not have, nitrite was very happy that a yer had used such a method to attack them. He believed that if any other workshop found out about this, they would be as happy as he was. Young Master Han must not be offended... nitrite thought to himself. He suspected that this fellow had long nned to use such a method topletely destroy young master Han, so perhaps he did not need to hint at it at all.

    ¡°So there¡¯s still a way for yers to destroy the workshop through battle...¡±nitrite muttered to himself as he mulled over the pros and cons of this matter.

    This director, who had his mind racing, immediately hesitated when he figured out that this new boss was definitely up to something. He was in this industry, so he naturally knew that such a method was very improper. However, he also happened to know that five nights representing English fantasy had indeed offended a group of yers in the game, so perhaps this was really the behavior of the game yers, so, the new boss took advantage of the situation and gave him some information?

    This director was really a smart person. After analyzing the pros and cons, he actually found out the truth. But he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it himself. After thinking about it, he still sent a vague message to nitrite, wanting to test his words.

    He racked his brain, tactfully and tactfully, but he still sent the message with meaning. When he received a reply from nitrite, there were only two words: Do As you see fit!

    The director immediately understood the spirit. Do As you see fit, what else could he do? Of course, he was considering it from the perspective of the new boss¡¯interests. Then, wasn¡¯t it simple to do what he had to do? The director immediately sent a message to five nights. First, it was a bunch of curses that were blocked. Finally, he said, ¡°Damn it! As expected, there¡¯s an ambush. Even I want to kill them, but I can¡¯t get through either. What should we do? Why don¡¯t we change the time to check?¡±

    Of course, this guy made up an excuse, but five nights saw it and shouted, ¡°As expected.¡±. He already had a strong suspicion that the other party was colluding with them to get their goods. Otherwise, how could they digest so many people in one go? If they suddenly had such arge amount of supplies, then there would be no problem..

    Poison! How Vicious! Five Nights¡¯own plot, while he wasmenting how vicious it was. He believed that other ces would have simr arrangements. He would definitely not be able to get close to them, and the other party would also find an excuse not to provide him with a teleportation scroll. Previously, he had thought that summer was really up to something, but now that he looked at it, it was a conspiracy. This was all a naked conspiracy. It was hard for these eighteen guys to still be squatting on the line to put on an act. Why Don¡¯t you just hide from them!

    At this moment, five nights did not want to contact the next person. Instead, he went offline without hesitation. He wanted to contact his offline boss, unrivaled super hero, to see how this matter would be dealt with.

    The director had already given five nights a perfunctory reply. When he saw that war without wounds looked as if he was going to kill him at any moment, he squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°The two of you, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. You guys are busy.¡±

    War without wounds and Royal God call had no idea that the other party had so many thoughts in such a short period of time. They even had nitrite in mind as well. The two of them were at a loss. War without wounds scratched his head and asked, ¡°So, is five nights stilling?¡±

    ¡°Five nights? He¡¯s already gone offline. How can he stille?¡±War without wounds hurriedly left after saying that. He was well aware of the pros and cons of this matter. It was up to the pure yers to take the initiative. The fewer yers who had the status of a workshop, the better it would be.

    ¡°Five nights has gone offline? Is that true?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a trap. He used this method to trick us into leaving, and then he sneaked back here.¡±Royal God call was also a little quick-witted. However, this small matter had already involved many parties¡¯interests, so it was veryplicated. His quick-wittedness was clearly unable to see through it. As the two muttered to each other, they still informed everyone.

    ¡°He went offline? So soon!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Those familiar with the situation immediately knew that this fellow had expected this to happen. Hence, war without wounds and Royal God call did not say a word, much less make a deduction like ¡®pretending to go offline¡¯, that would be asking for contempt.

    Young Master Han was naturally still cautious. He went to ask nitrite for confirmation. He knew that nitrite had a way.

    Nitrite was deeply supportive of young master Han¡¯s actions, but when he fully understood the pros and cons, it was not too obvious, thus, heughed and said something, ¡°I¡¯m not here. Is there something you need? Do you need me to get someone to deliver a letter or something?¡±

    Young Master Han found it amusing to receive his reply. When he had told him that he was going to kill this person, nitrite had still been mumbling about how killing this person would not have much of an impact on their studio. It seemed that he had finally understood that killing was just a means to an end, his goal was actually to restrict the other party¡¯s movements..

    ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯ll look for you if I need anything.¡±What kind of brain did young master Han have? He would not be as quick-witted as nitrite, so he immediately understood the man¡¯s intentions, thus, he no longer took the initiative to point out the benefits of doing so, as he knew that nitrite hadpletely understood his intentions.

    Sure enough, nitrite¡¯s reply did not leave a trace, yet it was full of ambiguity. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it. What kind of friendship do we have? !¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±young master Han replied with a smile. Everyone was just chatting with each other in-game. was there a need to be so meticulous in their conversation? Young Master Han really wanted to look down on them, but he thought that the studio was a rather unique organization. Their influence on the game was actually greater than that of any other top-tier expert. Perhaps, the gamepany was spying on them from behind the scenes? It seemed that he should still be more cautious. A private chat might not be the best way to keep a lid on things.

    Young Master Han informed Dusky Cloud and the others of the situation where five nights was temporarily offline. Dusky Cloud had already left by this time. He had established a rtionship with life like summer, and he could clearly feel the effect of his threats and enticements. He and that person had added each other as friends, and the warehouse had also learned of this. Dusky cloud felt that the location was rtively easy to control, so he made the coordinates of a scroll and prepared to fly back.

    Dusky cloud might be the guild leader of arge guild, but he was not that rich. The scroll that was flying around this time made his heart ache. Fortunately, he had the huge sum of money that thousand miles drunk had given him earlier, so he would not be short of money very soon. It was actually quite annoying to have the yers in the guild gather funds, so dusky cloud was d that he had this sum of money.

    When he returned to lush green city, young master Han was still seated at the same table in the tavern. The only thing that had changed was the number of wine bottles in front of him.

    ¡°How much can this man drink?¡±Dusky cloud, who had just experienced drunkenness, could not help but admire young master Han¡¯s alcohol tolerance. He did not mind that this man did not go out to do any work, so he sat down and asked, ¡°Brother Han, what do you think of the next step?¡±

    Dusky cloud did not say anything that was too annoying when he came up with ideas for young master Han. For the time being, he even referred to young master Han as the Han brothers.

    ¡°Now... What you think is the key,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°Do you want to y Hero¡¯s workshop to the death?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Dusky cloud did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°Guard those warehouses to the death, so that they won¡¯t be able to deliver their goods,¡±young master Han finally lived up to his nitrite expectations and gave this vicious suggestion.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°We know that there are eighteen warehouses, which corresponds to the number of directors they have. This is clearly all of elite¡¯s resources. If we can control them, this blow will be even more devastating for them,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I understand. Besides, their men don¡¯t have muchbat strength. This seems to be an easy feat,¡±dusky cloud said excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that they don¡¯t have muchbat strength, but don¡¯t forget that they have money. If they have no other choice, they¡¯ll definitely hire someone to take back the warehouse. ¡°They¡¯re determined to get it. We definitely won¡¯t be able to stop them,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of that! If they¡¯re strong, we¡¯ll get out of their way. If they retreat, we¡¯ll attack. I¡¯d like to see how the men he hired are calcted. By the time? By the time? hahahaha!¡±Dusky cloudughed heartily.

    ¡°Boss, they¡¯ll be able to make a teleportation scroll after entering once!¡±One of dusky cloud¡¯s men reminded him.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, let them keep using the scrolls. The cost of transporting the goods isn¡¯t low either!¡±Dusky cloudughed.

    ¡°If they use a teleportation scroll to slowly transfer the goods to a new warehouse, we won¡¯t be able to track them,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s realistic for them to use such a small trick topletely kill English freak, right?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°So you only want to create as much trouble for him as possible?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±dusky cloudughed.

    ¡°Then, you can do your best,¡±young master Hanughed. ¡°However, at this moment, English freak still has a fighting force that can be used immediately.¡±

    ¡°You mean the Eagles?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it¡¯s time for them to stop hiding,¡±young master Han said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Hello, everyone, on thest day of this month, I see the automatic update again... on the Double Day, the monthly ticket is quite awesome, thank you for your awesome, I hope to keep this awesome, today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the Day After Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the continuous strength! I have already asked for all the monthly tickets for these days! (to be continued, if you want to know how the funeral will be, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version to read!)

 Chapter 847 847, One Step At A Time

    The scale of this poaching was sorge that it was no longer a secret in the studio circle. Yun Teng¡¯s identity could not be hidden forever and had long been exposed. For such a studio that was not considered top-notch to have such boldness, many studios were astonished. For Ying Qi to be messed with, the colleagues who had nothing to do with it were naturally gloating. However, Yun Teng¡¯s methods were not popr after all. Everyone began to pay attention to this studio, in case they were also tricked one day. On the other hand, the bosses of the big studios were more at ease. They knew the limits of the studio¡¯s current development. Yun Teng had almost swallowed all of Ying Qi¡¯s characters in one go, and he had even offered better treatment than Ying Qi, with the size of their studio, it was very difficult to digest this information. Some people even did not believe in this poaching storm..

    However, a lot of people didn¡¯t acknowledge this news because they didn¡¯t hear it directly from unrivaled super hero. Unrivaled super hero didn¡¯t just leave everything to five nights. He was also working hard offline! He now knew that it was done by Yun Teng Studio. This studio didn¡¯t have much experience. Unrivaled super hero hoped to use his many years of connections and influence in the industry to put some pressure on Yun Teng. However, the oue was not optimistic. Everyone was in apetitive rtionship, so even if they were friends, they were actually on the outside but on the inside. In addition, Matchless Hero did not put in much effort to build a good rtionship with his peers. When this happened, the studios he went to were all looking for excuses to avoid it. They all knew that Yun Teng¡¯s studio needed to be taken seriously, but right now, Matchless hero was only borrowing their strength to recover their lost ground. No one wanted to restrict Yun Teng and then support Ying Qi again, they were most happy to see both sides suffer losses. At this moment, they were naturally happy to sit on the sidelines and watch the tiger fight. There was no need for them to be in a hurry to get involved.

    Unrivaled super¡¯s activities were not going smoothly. At this moment, they received news that they had temporarily left the game for five nights. Those troublemakers had yet to give up and were bing more and more excessive. Their demonic ws were already beginning to reach their warehouses.

    Unrivaled super hero was naturally furious when he heard this. He felt that this was no longer something that ordinary gamers could do. To make things this far, there must be a studio instigating them from behind. Who could it be? Wasn¡¯t this self-evident? !

    ¡°These guys are really ignoring the rules of the game!¡±Unrivaled super hero was extremely furious. Because of this, he had a new excuse. He began to lobby his peers again,ining about their despicable acts, telling them to sit back and watch such a despicable studio expand would be a disaster for everyone.

    Obviously, controlling resources in the game was much scarier than poaching people. As expected, with this exnation, many studios began to feel nervous. They began to feel that Yun Teng could no longer be tolerated.

    However, although Yun Teng Studio was a new studio that had startedte, it was not a closed-door workshop. It was notpletely silent in this circle. They had to rify the statement that matchless hero had found this time because everyone knew the stakes involved.

    The despicable words that matchless hero had said were naturally tranted into nder by Yun Teng. When the people in the circle saw that the two studios were really at odds, they were even happier to watch from the sidelines. By right, Yun Teng should not have been qualified to challenge Yingqi studio, but with this move, of course, everyone looked at him in a different light.

    In the industry, Matchless hero could not organize any attacks against Yun Teng. He could only sigh and return to the game with five nights. Only then did he understand the situation that five nights had encountered in detail.

    ¡°Have you contacted the others?¡±When Matchless Hero spoke of the others, he was obviously referring to the other directors.

    ¡°Not yet. I think these guys are already considered Yun Teng¡¯s people. Most likely, they are intentionally cooperating to cause trouble. I feel that they are somewhat unreliable,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t be careless in this matter.¡±Unrivaled super hero nodded. He had long suspected that Yun Teng was behind everything. How could he trust these people who had already been poached by Yun Teng.

    ¡°Boss, that Eagle Group...¡±although unrivaled super hero had not told five nights about the Eagle Group, five nights was, after all, a thoughtful person. The boss obviously wanted revenge, so he paid attention to the situation in Yueye City. This ce was his territory, and there were even organized gunmen on the forum, five nights could obviously see that this eagle group was used by the boss to deal with the people from the Ten Guild Alliance.

    ¡°They¡¯re our people, there¡¯s no problem.¡±Unrivaled super hero nodded, ¡°It seems that we can only ask them to help with the transfer of supplies. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the new warehouse first. You can contact the other directors to test their words.¡±At this moment, unyielding hero had mixed feelings towards five nights, he was one of the few people he had avable to him, yet this disaster happened because of him. Although unyielding hero had used Yun Teng of dirty tricks in the industry, he did not believe that Yun Teng had recklessly ordered him to guard the warehouse. Some ordinary yers must have thought of this matter first. To put it bluntly, this matter had nothing to do with Yun Teng. Even if they gave him some information, it would be difficult for him to use it against them. Why did ordinary yers hate unrivaled super hero so much? Was it not because of the disaster caused by five nights¡¯failed n?

    At this moment, unrivaled super hero really wanted to beat up five nights, but he could only endure it for now. Now that he had angered this guy, he really did not have many people by his side. Although there were still some people in charge of the second-tier cities,pared to the director level, they were far inferior in terms of ability credibility. On the other hand, the people on Eagle Group¡¯s side were only helpers. In terms of business, Matchless Hero didn¡¯t let them interfere at all. Moreover, these people were all die-hard fans of the game, so they probably didn¡¯t have the mood to be merchants in the game.

    Matchless hero was also full of worries. He began to feature a new warehouse address. This time, he decided to unify the warehouse in one ce. When the time came, he would trust one of them to take care of it. The location would have to be kept secret, and the director level was no exception. This ce would be the foundation of Unrivaled Super Hero¡¯s studio, as for the director, he could let them develop a temporary warehouse on their own, but 50% , NO, 60% of the studio¡¯s resources would be in this warehouse.., they had to admit that it was in this warehouse... as expected of the leader of the industry, Matchless Hero was already in the process of learning from his mistakes.

    Five nights continued to contact the other directors. Since nitrite was not easy to directly participate in this matter, of course, it was impossible to give these directors instructions to cause trouble. Everything depended on their perception. This time, five nights didn¡¯t run over foolishly. Instead, he directly told someone to go to the warehouse to make a teleportation scroll and send it to him.

    The newly contacted director wasn¡¯t very happy with five nights¡¯request, but he still had no choice but toply. However, the Ten Guild Alliance yers who were guarding the warehouses had already changed their instructions. As for five nights.., the killing could continue, but they had to ensure that no one was allowed to enter the warehouse.

    When the director rushed to the warehouse, he met four unreasonable people who questioned his purpose and refused to let him in. The director was dumbfounded. He definitely could not beat them in a fight, but the manager would not listen to him. In the end, he could only give five nights a truthful reply. This director was an honest person. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t have as many thoughts and conjectures as the previous one and life like summer..

    Five nights helplessly changed to another director, but all of the directors naturally encountered the same obstacle. Someone like Wu who had long established her own sect in Yun Teng, of course, would definitely stand on Yun Teng¡¯s side and directly give an excuse. As for the other directors, most of them were very perceptive and understood the fighting spirit within, they went to deal with five nights on their own. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t a third person who was a little straighter, but these few were professional businessmen who didn¡¯t have much fighting strength. They would definitely be helpless against a force like the Ten Guild Alliance.

    Five nights calcted in his mind. He already felt that he was doing useless work, but he could only continue to do as the boss instructed. The only pleasure he had in doing this now was to judge the other party¡¯s reaction based on his understanding of this contact..

    At this time, the directors were no longer waiting for five nights to contact them. After a few of them encountered this unusual situation, they all had their close director friends to discuss it. They passed it on to each other, and soon, everyone knew about it. At this time, even those who were more straightforward understood that this matter was not simple through the analysis of others. Everyone clearly understood that this matter required them to stand on the side of their new boss. However, they still had to go through the formalities. Therefore, anyone that five nights contacted would run to the warehouse, and they would be stopped long before they expected it, then, they would seriously argue with others for a while, and then leave helplessly, helplessly replying to five nights.

    Five nights repeated the contact numbly, hearing almost the same answer over and over again. He originally did not have any expectations, but there was a pleasant surprise. He was not the only one who was surprised. The director was the director of the five main cities in the southeast for a minute and a half. After five nights contacted him, he also went to his warehouse in grass city in a formalistic manner.

    In the end, what he saw was not what the other directors had described. There were not four strict and fierce men standing outside his warehouse. There was only a mage yer in a ck robe.., he seemed to be bored as he squatted on the roof of the door. He held his chin in his hand and seemed to be absent-minded.

    ¡°Is it this person?¡±He did not understand for a minute and a half. He could only continue to walk forward and pay attention to this person¡¯s actions. This person clearly saw him and looked at him. However, he did not say a word. He watched as he walked closer and closer to the warehouse door. However, this person did not say a word.

    With a ng, the warehouse door opened. This person still did not react. He entered the warehouse for a minute and a half seconds. For a moment, he could not regain his senses.

    But very soon, he saw several figures in the warehouse in a minute and a half seconds. This surprised him and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Manager one, it¡¯s us!¡±A man stood up from a corner and greeted one minute and a half seconds with a smile. The things in the warehouse were piled up everywhere. Naturally, the light in some ces was very poor. One minute and a half seconds frowned for a good look and finally saw clearly, ¡°Forever? Is It You?¡±

    As the director of the southeast side, one minute and a half second knew about the eagle group and knew forever. He also knew that the eagle group had some rtionship with their boss. The boss did not exin to him exactly what rtionship they had. He tactfully did not ask any more questions and did not tell anyone. However, even though he recognized these guys, one minute and a half second was still a little surprised. The warehouse was such an important ce, yet matchless hero had given them permission. It could be seen that the trust these people received was not lower than their director level guys.

    ¡°One minute, you¡¯re here to take stock, right?¡±Eternal asked. After unrivaled super went online, he immediately told them to temporarily put aside the matter of dealing with the ten guild alliance and be ready to go to the warehouses of the various main cities to clear the obstacles at any time. Unrivaled super had juste online, so he naturally did not know that eternal and the others were already facing a new situation.

    ¡°Yeah... you guys too?¡±One minute and a half second was somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Of course not, what should you do to continue?¡±Eternal smiled.

    One minute and a half seconds remained lost, but he still took out a teleportation scroll and began to make coordinates.

    ¡°When you came, did you see anyone outside?¡±Eternal asked.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a guy squatting on the top of the door,¡±one minute and a half seconds said.

    ¡°ck Robe? Mage?¡±Eternal asked.

    One minute and a half second nodded.

    ¡°This guy is really patient.¡±Eternity could not help but exim.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±One minute and a half second asked.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you?¡±Eternity asked.

    One minute and a half second shook his head.

    ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t they stop people from entering the warehouse?¡±Someone next to Eternity was puzzled.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s no need for that here! With us inside, we can use the teleportation scroll to bring people in at any time, so what¡¯s the point of stopping people from entering this warehouse?¡±Eternity said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±everyone came to a sudden realization, and it took a minute and a half seconds for them to understand why they didn¡¯t encounter the same situation as the other directors. He didn¡¯t know whether this was good or bad. It seemed that his inventory was going to be carried out smoothly. In that case, would the new boss have any objections?

    A minute and a half seconds was depressing! He didn¡¯t like this special situation, but what could he do? Could it be that he made up a lie to kill five nights? But that was impossible. With these guys already in the warehouse, this warehouse could be entered at any time, and he still had to take inventory. It seemed that unless he died, this special situation could not be avoided.

    Helplessly, he set the coordinates in a minute and a half seconds and left after saying goodbye to Forever and the others. His heart was very uneasy. After leaving the room, he turned around and saw that the guy on the rooftop was still looking at him, but this time, he was smiling.

    ¡°Hi!¡±That guy actually waved at him.

    ¡°Hi...¡±one and a half seconds replied in a daze.

    ¡°How many people are inside right now?¡±That guy suddenly asked.

    ¡°There are... seven or eight of them? Let Me Think, uh, seven...¡±one and a half seconds tried his best to provide Gu Fei with the information. He realized that he could no longer stop his inventory, so he had no choice but to make a contribution elsewhere.

    ¡°Oh? Do you know all of them?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I only know one person called forever,¡±one minute and a half second said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Gu fei nodded his head, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±One minute and a half second was really reluctant to leave.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. You can go back to your work!¡±Gu Fei said.

    A minute and a half second continued to leave uneasily, but Gu Fei opened his quest window and counted. There were still six eagle group¡¯s targets in his quest, and their coordinates were indeed in this warehouse. Now that he had asked forever, it seemed that the others already knew that Gu Fei was unable to capture their location without PK value, so they left this ce with ease.

    Gu Fei tried taking the list of names toplete the quest once more, and sure enough, all of them had lost their PK points.

    ¡°There are only seven people left in Eagle¡¯s party, and I don¡¯t know where the remaining thirteen have gone... in addition, there are no longer twenty of them online, and all thirty of them are already online...¡±Gu Fei sent a message to young master Han, his ¡®wanted¡¯search would receive a notification when the target was not online. This could be considered as the system¡¯s humane action. The PK value of a yer had nothing to do with him not being online. If he was in the ¡®wanted¡¯Quest office, the quest number that was not online would automatically be temporarily blocked from the leaderboards, and Gu Fei would receive it directly in this way, the system would give such a notification in order to prevent yers from receiving a target that was not online.

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re really going to make their move.¡±Young Master Han had remained in the tavern the entire time, receiving messages from various parties. He was well aware of the process of five nights visiting the tavern one by one, and the reason why he did not let Gu Fei stop him in lush green city was precisely because he had always judged that it would be futile to stop him.

    Dusky Cloud had also been staying in the tavern the entire time, continuing to discuss with young master Han how to proceed with this matter. When he heard young master Han suddenly say this, his spirits were lifted, and he immediately asked, ¡°Is this the end of their inventory?¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±Dusky cloud stood up with a surge of fighting spirit. Since lush green city had be the location that could not be stopped from entering the warehouse, it would naturally be best for them to take this opportunity to deal a blow to the other party.

    Unless the other party wanted to use a teleportation scroll to transfer the goods so extravagantly, they would definitely need the eagle group to escort them during the teleportation process. Young Master Han¡¯s interest in the eagle group was clearly greater than that of Ying Qi.

    ¡°However, the eagle group only has seven people left in the area. In addition, all twenty-three of them are online, yet they are currently nowhere to be found. This requires our vignce,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Are you saying that those people might split up to take care of the soldiers guarding the various warehouses?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    Young master Han nodded: ¡°Of course it is possible.¡±

    ¡°In this case, is not better?¡±Cloud dusky smiled.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Young Master Han very rare and cloud duskyugh together to go.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Break more to make up... but today is not much, the state is not good, can make up a very problem... try your best! We alsoe to support a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 848 848, Difficult Decision

    Brother Qiu was the leader of the third group of the Eagle Group, a Berserker ranked seventh on the warrior list. He had taken the name ¡°Brother Qiu¡±out of pure malice, hoping that when others called his name, they would have no choice but to call him ¡°Brother¡±. However, things did not go ording to his wishes, and the truth was that because of this name.., more and more people were unwilling to call him brother... actually, this did not have much to do with the name. The key was that brother Qiu would always show his pride as a brother after being called ¡°Brother Qiu¡±by others. Hence, he had never been a brother again, even among the other nine subordinates of his third group, not a single one of them called him brother. Regardless of his level or age, he was worthy of being the first brother of his group. However..

    ¡°Autumn B!¡±Someone next to him called autumn brother. This was autumn brother¡¯s new name in the Eagle Group. It was a name that was close to an insult. This made him extremely depressed, but the more he resisted, the happier he became, this was like the rebellious mentality of him calling autumn brother but others not calling him brother.

    ¡°Get lost, call me brother!¡±But autumn brother never gave up resisting.

    ¡°Brother your sister. I say, do we have overtime pay this time?¡±The guy who changed brother Autumn to autumn said, this yer was called temporary execution. His name was like an assassin, but he was actually a radiant priest, ranked 12th on the priest list.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±Brother Autumn replied. The debate about names ended in two rounds. This was already a set pattern. If others called him, brother autumn would resist, and then he would say whatever he needed to say.

    ¡°I heard that green bean, flowing mist, west three, eighteen, and the others have all died...¡±thest-minute execution said.

    ¡°Yes, they have died. West three is still in prison,¡±brother Autumn said.

    ¡°What kind of strong reinforcements did the other side send?¡±With the strength of their eagle group, it had never happened before that they had lost four people in one go. Moreover, flowing mist, eight one, west three, and eighteen touch were all speed-type characters. Even if they couldn¡¯t beat them, they would still run away. It was obviously more difficult to kill them.

    ¡°I heard that there are people from Yunduan city. Thousand Miles drunk and drifting are all here. There should be some other experts.¡±As the team leader, Brother Autumn was very serious as he privately chatted with forever. In the mercenary group¡¯s channel, forever only briefly talked about the current situation and what the boss wanted everyone to do.

    ¡°Is it that drifting?¡±Thest-minute execution asked.

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±Brother Autumn said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have three people... Okay?¡±Thest-minute execution was somewhat apprehensive.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already found out the location of the opponent¡¯s expert. We¡¯re only facing four ordinary yers from the Ten Guild Alliance. Moreover, even if it¡¯s an expert that¡¯s difficult to deal with, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. It¡¯s not like we have to fight to the death with the opponent. If the situation isn¡¯t right, we can find an opportunity to rush into the warehouse toplete our mission. In any case, if we can kill them, we¡¯ll kill them. If the situation isn¡¯t right, we¡¯ll hide in the room.¡±Although Brother Autumn, who could be the leader of the team, had a wretched way of thinking when he came up with the name, he could still be considered a calm person.

    The third yer who was together with brother autumn and thest minute execution was called constant temperature. He was ranked 14th on the mage list. Originally, he was next to Green Bean Bowl, but now that Green Bean Bowl had died somewhere, although he had risen to 13th.., he was not happy at all. He and Green Bean Bowl had a pretty good rtionship. At this moment, he was expressing his condolences and did not participate in the discussion between brother autumn and thest-minute execution.

    ¡°Uh, it seems to be this street.¡±Brother Autumn looked at the address in his hand. In fact, their eagle group often gathered on the rooftop of the warehouse in grass city. In order to avoid suspicion, although they had the authority, they rarely entered. Naturally, they did not know where the warehouses in other major cities were, they hade all the way here with the address. Brother Qiu and the others were close. They had received the city¡¯s teleportation scrolls and had teleported here. They had only walked a few steps when they reached the street.

    ¡°B17, B17...¡±brother Qiu chanted the house number and searched the entire way. Thest-minute execution was to observe the situation carefully. Constant temperature stopped chatting with green bean bowl and followed closely behind the two with his staff.

    ¡°12,13...¡±brother Qiu counted as he looked over. He guessed that it was the house number B17. It was a building that looked like the building in grassy city. It looked like an amazing warehouse. and downstairs.., as expected, there were four people standing against the wall in front of the door. They looked left and right. There was no one else on the street. The other party¡¯s gaze had alreadynded on the three of them. The weapons in their hands were all clenched tightly.

    Brother Qiu and the other two continued walking without batting an eyelid. When they were a little closer, the appraisal technique had already been cast one by one. Xiao Xiao, who had been temporarily executed, let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be that difficult.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it,¡±brother Qiu said. ¡°Prepare yourself, constant temperature.¡±

    Constant temperature did not say a word, and the staff in his hand had already begun to chant. However, what he summoned were not the two mostmonly used me range spells. All that was heard was constant temperature calling out, ¡°Ice Mountain Forest.¡± Suddenly, a series of ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡±sounds that sounded like ice breaking could be heard from the street. However, the result was that one after another, ice vertebrae shed and rose from the ground. A wave of cold air spread out, and the air seemed to have seeped into a thin blue-white color.

    The four yers had participated in a head-on battle with the thirty members of the Eagle Group, but they had not seen the mage of the eagle group use such a spell at that time. The four of them did not know how powerful the spell was or what special use it had.., they only carefully avoided the ice vertebrae under their feet as they tried to rush out of the area where the ice vertebrae grew.

    Unexpectedly, the constant-temperature staff swung horizontally once again and shouted, ¡°Break!¡±The ice vertebrae that had pierced out suddenly exploded. Small ice shards flew in all directions at high speed. The four of them had no way of avoiding such tiny ice shards. When the ice shards struck their bodies, the damage umted and increased. The four of them continuously lost HP. Moreover, the instant the ice vertebrae shattered, the freezing effect of the ice spell also appeared. The four of them moved very slowly. One of the four priests wanted to quickly recover, but his movements were slow. Naturally, he was also greatly surprised by the percentage of the freezing effect. It was not easy for him to point his staff at the target, but the ice shards¡¯shattering attacks did not stop. Every tiny ice shards hit the target and dealt damage. Under such circumstances, the spells were constantly interrupted, but they could not be cast at all.

    Constant temperature was expressionless outside the circle. Brother Qiu had no intention of making a move. He let out a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really not that difficult.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty is here!¡±Suddenly, a voice came from behind the three of them. The three of them turned their heads in shock, only to see a ck-robed mage standing behind the three of them.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Brother Autumn cried out involuntarily, but thousand miles drunk suddenly disappeared. With a sh, he actually appeared in the middle of the three men and twisted his sword, a double incineration unceremoniously shed toward the three men.

    ¡°Whirlwind sh!¡±Brother autumn shouted as well. Seeing that there was no way to dodge this double incineration, he actually used a skill to exchange hp with the other party.

    Gu Fei did not expect this guy to be so calm in his judgment and react so quickly. Even though twin incineration had just been shed by someone, he did not dare to sh head-on with the enemy warrior¡¯s whirlwind sh no matter what, he immediately retreated out of the encirclement. He did not expect that constant temperature and thest-minute execution would also take half a step back. This actually blocked Gu Fei¡¯s path of retreat, and the two of them had gotten out of the encirclement of Whirlwind sh.

    The left and right side had still left an opening for Gu Fei, but Gu Fei, who had urate judgment, knew that this was a trap. Since he had been forced to retreat, there was no longer enough time for him to dodge to the left or right again. Gu Fei, who had no room to dodge at all, immediately raised his sword to block..

    Gu Fei had not used this rough method of blocking the cyclone for a long time. Moreover, this method of blocking the two-handed Berserker¡¯s cyclone required him to be faster and more urate!

    In the moment of life and death, Gu Fei finally managed to do it. Moonlit nightfalls urately and timely collided with brother Autumn¡¯s sword just before the Whirlwind sh reached him. Gu Fei knew that this apex expert¡¯s strength and skill prowess were definitely not to be trifled with, so he desperately gripped his sword tightly, the instant his strength reached him, he immediately deflected his strength and flew backward.

    However, he did notpletely dete his strength. After all, the strength and speed of brother Autumn¡¯s whirlwind sh were not something that an ordinary yer couldpare to. Four taels of silver to a thousand catties was just a description of the skill. In fact, if one wanted to use such a skill, one¡¯s strength would have to be at a certain level. As for Brother Autumn¡¯s whirlwind sh with his luxurious equipment.., it was more or less beyond the limits of what Gu Fei¡¯s current strength could handle.

    However, it was not to the extent of beingpletely hit! Gu Fei had already made a judgment in his heart. Moonlit nightfalls had been split apart by Brother Autumn¡¯s whirlwind sh, but only a bit of the sword wind brushed past Gu Fei¡¯s body. Gu Fei had already borrowed the force of this sh to fly backward, he unceremoniously rammed into the body of the person who had been temporarily executed.

    There was no strength to be gained from being temporarily executed, nor was there any technique to convert strength. Gu Fei brought along the strength of his whirlwind sh as he rammed into the body of the person who had been temporarily executed. The person who had been temporarily executed took a few steps back and fell to the ground on his back. Before he could react, he saw the ck figure grow from small to small from a distance, firmly treating him as a meat cushion.

    This was not the end of it. Gu Fei had such a professional fighting awareness! Even under such circumstances, he did not miss out on any opportunity to attack. The instant he fell onto the body of the impromptu execution, moonlit nightfalls held it upside down and struck the waist of the impromptu execution.

    This was just a normal attack, so the quest was not that high. Gu Fei¡¯s feet were still on the ground when he fell, and his body fell onto the body of the impromptu execution. He immediately used this rebound force to get up from the ground with a twist of his waist.

    This caused constant temperature to jump in fright. Everything happened so quickly. He was behind thousand miles drunk at the time, so he did not see Gu Fei use any sort of technique. He just assumed that Gu Fei was sent flying by Whirlwind sh, although the physical principle of the force was a little strange for him to crash into the impromptu execution, constant temperature did not think too much of it at that moment.

    When he saw thousand miles drunk fall before the executioner, he thought that this was a perfect opportunity for him to attack, so he raised his staff and was about to give Gu Fei a hit. Who would have thought that Gu Fei, who had just fallen, would bounce back up like a spring in an instant? Furthermore, the sh of his sword was actually aimed at constant temperature.

    Constant temperature was now only left with thest of his fireball chants, so he resolutely sent it out. At such a close distance, he felt that it was impossible for anyone else to dodge it, yet Gu Fei was able to do so. He suddenly flipped his body in the air and actually flipped over from the top of the fireball.

    Constant temperature¡¯s fireball was originally aimed at Gu Fei, who had fallen to the ground. The angle of the fireball was downward, so it naturally did not fly high. When Gu Fei flipped over, the sword in his hand did not cken as it shed with a dark light, constant temperature only felt a chill on his neck. Although it was just a normal attack and did not deal much damage, the feeling of that instant made constant temperature¡¯s hair stand on end. He almost thought that he was a dead man.

    Constant temperature was not dead yet, but he was nearly angered to death by the impromptu execution. Gu Fei flipped over from the fireball, but the fireball continued to fly forward. As a result, the face of the impromptu execution that was lying on the ground exploded into a mess.

    Thest-minute execution opened its mouth to curse, but when it turned its gaze over, it saw that constant temperature had already been killed by thousand miles drunk until he was at a loss of what to do. Under close-range attacks, constant temperature was unable to cast a single spell, and his eyes were filled with cries for help. Thest-minute execution hurriedly took the magic staff over to heal constant temperature, yet thousand miles drunk did not even turn his head back. Instead, it was as if he knew what Gu Fei was doing as he took a step forward..

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Thest-minute execution of these experts was truly quick and urate when it came to casting their skills. Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s step forward was also extremely precise and shameless, so thest-minute execution actuallynded on Gu Fei.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Gu Fei actually turned his head around and smiled at thest-minute execution. Constant temperature¡¯s hp rapidly slid under Gu Fei¡¯s frenzied barrage of attacks. He was a mage, so the physical attacks of moonlit nightfalls were still reflected on him. The speed of Gu Fei¡¯s attacks made constant temperature feel like vomiting.

    Fast... everything could only be described with the word ¡®fast¡¯. From the moment Gu Fei was sent flying, to the moment he bounced up, to the moment when heunched his attack at thest-minute execution, everything happened so quickly. By the time brother autumn retracted his whirlwind sh, Gu Fei had already leaped up, flipped over the fireball, and shed at constant temperature¡¯s neck.

    Brother Autumn hurriedly tried toe up to help, but he forgot that Gu Fei was not fighting alone. Although the four members of the Ten Guild alliance had been restrained by constant temperature¡¯s skill from the start, it was also because this was an unfamiliar skill that they had never dealt with before. Their equipment and techniques might not beparable to the experts of Eagle Legion, but they still had their own viciousness. Having already dispelled constant temperature¡¯s skill, the four of them charged at Brother Autumn, no matter how much HP they had left. They were quite urate in their judgment of the situation.

    Brother Autumn had no choice but to turn around and face the enemy. As for constant temperature, he wanted to be saved, but the opportunity was right in front of him, so brother autumn was unable to spare any time to do so. Gu Fei had already activated his ultimate skill. Twin incineration, Thunder Palm, and even a bolt of lightning that descended from the sky..

    He finally managed to get up from the ground. When he found a space that could suddenly heal constant temperature, he saw a sh of white light. However, it was not the white light that he had healed thatnded on constant temperature¡¯s head. Instead, it was the white light that constant temperature had died from.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow...¡±Gu Fei smiled as he swept a nce at him, but he ignored him. Instead, he rushed toward brother Autumn¡¯s encirclement and gave the four men a look, ¡°You guys go deal with him.¡±

    Although there were priests among the four men, all of them had experienced constant temperature¡¯s skill, so they did not have all their HP left. Brother Autumn¡¯s damage was terrifying, and one of them was about to die in such a short period of time. Gu Fei¡¯s appearance was just in time, so the four men obediently retreated. Brother Autumn, on the other hand, recklessly charged forward with a charge. Even though Gu Fei had attacked him, it was not that easy to surround Wei and Zhao in the game, brother Autumn ignored Gu Fei¡¯s sword attack and stubbornly killed the yer who had little hp left.

    The other three did not pay much attention to him as they charged toward thest-minute execution. It was obvious that they wanted to take revenge on thest-minute execution. No matter how skilled thest-minute execution was, it was only for a priest. They could only rely on their own healing skills to sustain the onught. Their only hope now seemed to be for Brother Autumn to defeat thousand miles drunk and help him get out of the encirclement..

    However, how could anyone possibly defeat Gu Fei in a one-on-one fight? Brother Autumn had already disyed 200% of his ability that he had learned in the game, but he waspletely helpless against Gu Fei. Even though Gu Fei¡¯s sword and sword did not seem to be that terrifying when he stabbed his armor, brother autumn was still unable to do anything about it. However, when the skill¡¯s cooldown ended and twin incineration arrived, Brother Autumn looked expectantly at thest-minute execution..

    How could the temporary execution not know that brother autumn needed his healing? However, at this moment, even he was a little overwhelmed. If he could spare another skill to heal brother autumn, would he be able to hold on?

    This was a difficult decision... the temporary execution estimated his own skills, and at this moment, he could only help one person hold on. This difficult decision was made in two seconds. He gritted his teeth and cast a heal on brother autumn. He roared, ¡°Enter the warehouse! ! !¡±

    Brother Qiu understood the meaning of thest-minute execution, because this was the decision he had made before the battle: if he could kill them, he would kill them. If the situation was not right, he would run into the house..

    At this moment, brother Qiu regretted his decision. Why didn¡¯t he just run into the house without caring about anything? If that was the case, perhaps they had already charged into the house. Those four yers would not be able to stop the three of them from charging in. However, with thousand miles drunk here, the situation immediately changed. At this moment, the temporary execution was being forced on the opposite wall. It was no longer possible for him to get close to the warehouse. At this moment, he could only rely on himself to charge in, and the temporary execution could only be a sacrifice..

    For brother Qiu, this decision was equally difficult. However, he had no other choice. The temporary execution had already cast a decisive recovery spell on him, and he was only helping him stall those three people.

    ¡°Ya! ! ! !¡±! ¡°Brother Qiu let out an angry roar. He aimed in the direction of the warehouse door and charged forward. Brother Qiu believed that even thousand miles drunk would not be able to stop his charge. As long as he reached the door, he would be able to charge through the door after taking two attacks from thousand miles drunk.

    As expected, thousand miles drunk was unable to block the sharpness of the charge. All brother Qiu could see was the tightly shut door. All of a sudden, he felt a weight in his abdomen, an irresistible thrust hade, he could no longer continue to rush forward..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Second Watch, not to say more, seize the time to continue the third watch... two hours, if things go smoothly, should be able to write, everyone, prepare your monthly tickets... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife will be, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 849 849. No Other Choice?

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, brother autumn would not have believed that such a thing would happen. The thrust from his abdomen was felt. Brother Autumn lowered his head to take a look and saw Gu Fei appear by his side. His left palm urately pressed down on his abdomen. The electric current crisscrossed, and brother autumn could already feel his body stagnate..

    He knew that thousand miles drunk could teleport, but the speed of charge was so fast that even if he could teleport, his grasp of this movement was just too precise, and this palm strike was just right. Brother Qiu no longer felt that this was any kind of strength. This was simply a miracle!

    Just as Brother Qiu¡¯s heart was filled with despair, he realized that his charge did not stop there. He actually continued to charge forward, and the palm strike from thousand miles drunk seemed to have used up all the resistance.

    Brother Qiu was ecstatic. He knew that in the end, the judgement of charge was a notch higher. He was so excited that he almost cried. He turned his head to look at the temporary execution. He hoped that his partner could share this moment of joy with him.

    The temporary execution was indeed looking at him. When he saw him looking over, he gave him a thumbs up. But in the next moment, the temporary execution turned into a white light. After giving brother Qiu a healing spell, it still elerated his death.

    Brother Autumn¡¯s heart was filled with grief! At the very least, his brothers¡¯deaths had not been in vain. They had finallypleted their mission. Gu Fei was also feeling helpless at this moment. He hoped that Thunder Palm¡¯s repulse would be able to stop brother Autumn¡¯s charge, but it seemed that brother Autumn¡¯s charge was still more effective.

    Gu Fei was also feeling a little regretful. It seemed that he should have teleported over to repel brother autumn the moment his skill ended. Or perhaps, he could have used an electric wall to temporarily seal the entrance of the warehouse. These were all methods, and they might even be more effective. It was a pity that he did not choose any of them. At this moment, he could not use the electric wall even if he wanted to. The pace of the previous battle had been extremely fast, and Gu Fei had used up a lot of his mana. Even his mana regeneration could not keep up with this speed. Right now, his mana was not enough to use an electric wall. This was the skill that Gu Fei was currently using the most of his mana to use..

    Brother Autumn kept looking behind him. When he saw that thousand miles drunk was no longer chasing after him, his eyes revealed a look of regret. It seemed that he had really cleared this hurdle this time... Brother Autumn, who had just finished his charge, stopped right in front of the door, he did not dare to hesitate and reached out his hand to push the door open. Who knew that he would suddenly feel another forceing from his abdomen? Brother Autumn looked down in shock. There was no one there, only a sh of lightning, his men immediately retreated involuntarily.

    This change was something even Gu Fei had not expected. Thunder Palm¡¯s knockback was unable to stop the charge from continuing forward, but who knew that this effect could actually be hidden? Once the charge ended, the knockback effect suddenly burst forth, pushing brother autumn out of the room. Everything happened in just a second or two, yet everyone had countless thoughts running through their minds. The one who was in the most pain was undoubtedly brother autumn. In just a second or two, he had gone from heaven to Hell, then back to Heaven from Hell, and now back to Hell from heaven.

    Gu Fei eximed, ¡°This is really a game!¡±He immediately began to instinctively grasp the opportunity. While Brother Autumn was still retreating, a twin incineration had already brushed past him. The other three men had also surrounded him, all they could do was to use their sharpest skills on brother autumn. However, Gu Fei alone was already too much for brother autumn to handle, and he had yet to recover. How was he going to win against thebined attacks of the three yers? Moreover, the other party had a priest to heal him.

    The strong brother Autumn tried his best to kill one of the yers on his side, but he could only fall unwillingly in the end. The one who dealt him the fatal blow was naturally Gu Fei. The twin incineration and Thunder Palm Combo pushed brother autumn back a few steps, the door to the warehouse was getting further and further away from him.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±The moment brother Autumn¡¯s white light disappeared, the three yers from the Ten Guild Alliance were somewhat excited and in disbelief. They already had a direct impression of how strong the other party was during their exchange of blows. Even the priest, who was basically incapable of fighting back, managed to hold on for quite some time by relying on his regeneration spell. If not for the regeneration spell that was used on the warrior.., perhaps, he would still be alive right now. As for this warrior, even when the four of them were attacking him, they were still unable to take him down. Yet, he had actually managed to kill one of them. This showed just how strong he was. As for that mage, there was no need to even mention him. If thousand miles drunk had not appeared in time, the four of them would probably have died from that spell.

    ¡°They¡¯re dead.¡±Gu Fei nodded his head. He naturally did not think that these people were that strong. It was just as he had expected, they had all been killed one by one.

    ¡°Do you guys know their names?¡±Gu Fei took out the eagle group¡¯s name list, wanting to verify who had died.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±The three men shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t even know their names...¡±Gu Fei sighed. The names of the eight, one, west, three, and eighteen touches that he already knew were all circled by him, indicating that he had already killed them once.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you came in time, drunk Bro.¡±The three were still in the midst of the excitement and joy of victory.

    ¡°It¡¯s your news that came in time,¡±Gu Fei said.

    The three merely giggled, but when they heard this terrible news forever, they did notugh at all. They had been plotted against once more... just like how the Green Bean Bowl and flowing mist had been killed back in Yueye City. The other party had clearly anticipated their actions and had thuse up with an extremely targeted strategy.

    This time, the other party had long prepared scrolls in every warehouse. If one side was in trouble, the eight parties would provide support. Moreover, the other party had predicted that the eagle group would split up andunch multiple attacks, which would make it easier for them to provide support. Just like this point, when Brother Qiu and the other two had been sent, the other party had only teleported one thousand miles drunk to finish them off. Forever believed that if there were more than three people that went, then there would probably be more than one thousand miles drunk that teleported over... if his entire team charged over a little, how many people would the other party teleport over? Would it be a team that could contend with their eagle team?

    Forever had always been filled with great confidence in their eagle team. It could be seen from the fact that he dared to sh head-on with a hundred people from the Ten Guild alliance with only thirty people. However, thousand miles drunk was truly a terrifying opponent. Moreover, this kind of terror was unfathomable. This person waspletely different from the online gaming experts eternal had imagined him to be. His fighting style and skills were as if they were not from the same world.

    ¡°Stop all attacks at all points.¡±Eternal had already given the order. The time between each city¡¯s teleportation and attack was different. Brother Qiu and the others were originally very d that they were close, but it became the reason for their bad luck. Because they were close, the three of them were the first to reach their target, so they were the first to be killed by thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°What if all the points start to attack at the same time? Will the other side be able to handle it?¡±He had always had this thought, but he did not dare to try. No matter what, thousand miles drunk could always teleport to a ce, and this ce seemed to have no chance of winning. In addition, an expert like drifting had already won against Green Bean Bowl and flowing mist. If such a team were to appear again, the chances of winning would probably be higher than the chances of losing. This time, Eagle¡¯s party was split into two or three people. If another two or three groups were wiped out, the number of yers who would lose their levels today would be close to half of the party.

    ¡°Splitting orbining seems to be unstable...¡±brother autumn and thest-minute execution. Before they died, they could finally make a choice, but at this moment, they realized that they had no choice at all. This was a dead end.., where was the path to resolving this situation?

    The three men from the Ten Guild Alliance were currently bragging about the dangers of the previous battle in the guild, bragging about how brave thousand miles drunk was, and how dramatic the ups and downs of the final charge were. The morale of the entire guild soared, and quite a few yers signed up to participate in the battle. Dusky cloud was so happy that he could not close his mouth as he personally sent Gu Fei a congrattory message. Gu Fei, on the other hand, felt that it was nothing much since he had only killed three more yers. He simply replied that it was nothing, causing dusky cloud to sigh again.

    ¡°What do you think will happen to them next?¡±Dusky cloud asked young master Han. Ever since this man had started to help them deploy their troops, the situation had been constantly reversed, and dusky cloud could not help but feel admiration for this man. Even though he had never once left that bench, dusky cloud thought of the phrase, ¡°In the midst of strategizing, victory is decided from a thousand miles away.¡±This was probably the case? ¡°A thousand miles away from victory? Does that mean thousand miles drunk?¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s imagination was running wild at times.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±? There did not seem to be any good options left. If they were to be firm, that would be the stage where they would fight each other to the death. If they were to y it safe, I believe that they would choose to wait and see patiently. After all, our men can¡¯t possibly guard the warehouse 24/7,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°This is indeed a difficult problem,¡±dusky cloud sighed. They had four thousand members in their guild, but it was impossible for them to use all four thousand of them. The main cities of the warehouse were scattered throughout the various corners of the parallel world. It was impossible for them to head there on foot. They could only use teleportation scrolls. Such arge number of teleportation scrolls required substantial financial support, moreover, this financial support was not something that ordinary yers could afford. Moreover, teleportation scrolls were not random copper coins. They were also items with very limited production. It was only because the prices were so high that not many people could afford to y with them that they would hoard so many. If they used them crazily, they would eventually run out, that would be the end of it. Currently, many tactical arrangements relied on this item to continue.

    ¡°1,500-2,000 gold coins for a teleportation scroll, right?¡±? ¡°If I send 100 people to each city, 19 cities would be 1,900 people. One scroll for every four people would require 475 scrolls. Even the lowest price of 1,500 gold coins would require... 1,187,500 gold coins. F * ck!¡±Dusky cloud cursed after calcting the small amount. Even if the entire guild came to collect the money, each person would need close to 300 gold coins. This was definitely not something that could be raised.

    ¡°We can still gather the money by force, but this isn¡¯t a solution. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that it¡¯s possible for the workshop to buy money to hire hired thugs. In other words, we might be fighting against the strongest strength of the 19 main cities. There¡¯s no way we can win. Perhaps, we can harass them repeatedly, but will the yers in your guild be willing to continue doing things that are of no benefit to them? It¡¯s not enough to harass them for two or three days if we want to ruin English Fantasy,¡±young master Han said.

    Dusky cloud fell silent. Although his guild had arge number of members, they were no longer united. Those who were willing to follow dusky cloud¡¯s lead and say whatever he wanted were actually not as strong as they appeared to be, they were basically the same set of old-fashioned members that had been added inter.

    ¡°Then, what do you suggest we do?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°We should try not to force them into such a desperate situation. We should properly leave some space for them to find an opportunity, so that we can slowly whittle them down,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Boil a frog in warm water?¡±Dusky cloud thought of a metaphor.

    Young Master Han nodded his head. ¡°At the moment, the progress is a little too fast and intense. Perhaps, Miles should have let them through the door alone just now, so that they can at least achieve a little of their goal. ¡°Now... They might feel that they have no choice, so it¡¯s hard to predict what they will do next.¡±

    In the warehouse of Grass City, five nights was taking stock with one minute and a half seconds. Beside him were forever and a few members of Eagle Group. They didn¡¯t pay attention to their busyness, but their faces were clearly unhappy, five nights didn¡¯t care about them. He made the best use of his time and one minute and a half seconds to take stock of this rare opportunity. At this moment, five nights didn¡¯t know what would happen next.

    There was a sh of white light in the warehouse. Everyone looked to the side. It was the boss of English, unrivaled, who had arrived.

    Five nights wanted toe up and report the progress, but unrivaled waved at him, indicating that he should continue working. Then, he walked over to evesting¡¯s side. The unhappiness on his face was the same as evesting¡¯s group.

    Five nights opened his mouth, wanting to say something to eternal dominion, but he suddenly realized that this person was no longer his colleague, so he swallowed his words.

    Five nights stole a nce at Matchless Hero¡¯s group. Sure enough, they were also very wary of the existence of a minute and a half second, so they ran off to another ce to talk.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t going well...¡±five nights helplessly exined to his boss, ¡°That thousand miles drunk is very strong and very difficult to deal with. In addition, the other party has repeatedly determined our intentions to set up an ambush. I think it should be that person called young master Han from Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Han?¡±Unrivaled hero frowned. ¡°You Know Him?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve dealt with him before,¡±forever said.

    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡±Unrivaled hero asked.

    Eternity thought about it and only said two words, ¡°Sinister...¡±

    ¡°How are the losses so far?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°Seven of them lost levels, but they didn¡¯t lose any equipment,¡±eternity said. Then, he saw theforting look on Matchless Hero¡¯s face. This made eternity feel rather ufortable. It was obvious that the boss didn¡¯t have any feelings for them. He asked what losses they had, and he was probably concerned about the equipment. As for people... There were very few equipment in online games, but there were plenty of people, equipment required a certain amount of luck. However, the skills and awareness of an expert, even if they were just trash, could still be trained. Perhaps they might even be better than a yer with a full set of top-tier equipment. Forever felt a little sad for him and his brothers.

    ¡°What do you think we should do next?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°Wait...¡±forever said.

    ¡°Wait?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t possibly be online 24/7,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we all the same?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°But there¡¯s only one person we need to pay attention to,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk? Or the young master Han you just mentioned?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk,¡±eternity said, ¡°No matter how exquisite a trap is, it still requires a corresponding ability to execute it. Without thousand miles drunk, I believe that with thebat strength of our Eagle Legion, we can definitely contend against them head-on. ¡°Therefore, we only need to wait until thousand miles drunk is not online. Executing any n will be very effective.¡±

    Unrivaled super hero nodded. As for thousand miles drunk¡¯s log-in and log-out, this was something that they could still grasp. Because five nights had the experience of discussing business with thousand miles drunk, he had added him as a friend. Perhaps thousand miles drunk had deleted him or cklisted him, but at least he still had thousand miles drunk¡¯s name on his side, he could still control how he went online and offline.

    ¡°Right now, I think everyone should go and rest first. Just leave a few people behind. ¡°I want to prepare a teleportation scroll in advance for the location of the attack. As long as thousand miles drunk goes offline, I¡¯ll immediately go down and notify thirty people to go online together. Then, we¡¯ll directly attack the location of the teleportation. That way, even if they go offline and notify thousand miles drunk, I think we¡¯ll have no problem charging into any of the warehouses during this period of time,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s not bad.¡±Unrivaled super nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll first snatch back the warehouses. This way, even if arge orderes up, it won¡¯t be dyed. The inventory can also be carried out smoothly. There¡¯s no need to rush the transfer of resources.¡±

    Unrivaled super didn¡¯t say anything about this. He was only involved in matters rted to battle. For example, if he wanted to kill a certain person, attack a certain guild, or snatch back the warehouse, he woulde up with ideas for such matters, however, what unrivaled super said after that was all about the arrangements for his studio¡¯s business. They had never interfered or interfered in this matter.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you. After you¡¯re done with this matter,e to me for some bonuses. I¡¯ll give everyone a few more days off to rx.¡±Unrivaled super seemed to be very confident in this n of his, his mood instantly improved. He patted never¡¯s shoulder and made a promise. Evesting smiled indifferently and replied, ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±.

    Then, Matchless Qiying turned to the inventory side. He just nodded to five nights and didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at one minute and a half seconds, he went up to him in a friendly manner. ¡°One minute, how is it? Are you used to it at Yunteng?¡±

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s okay.¡±One minute and a half seconds obviously didn¡¯t expect his former boss to ask this question.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s not to get used to? Come back and look for me anytime,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    One minute and a half seconds smiled bitterly. He could not figure out what the boss¡¯s strange words meant. was he mocking him? Was he trying to act Nice? Or did he have other intentions?

    ¡°If you have any difficulties or need anything, you cane and look for me.¡±Matchless qiying patted his shoulder for another minute and a half seconds.

    A minute and a half in a daze, began to ponder the meaning of the words.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The third is finallypleted... very tired very tired tired tired, tired to ask for monthly tickets have no strength. (to be continued, if you want to know what happened afterwards, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 850 850: GO Offline, Go Online

    Unrivaled super hero left after saying a few words, leaving him in a trance for a minute and a half. Five nights called out to him a few times before he came back to his senses and continued counting. Eternal Bro and the others came over and casually nced at him. They smiled and nodded at the two of them. They did not say anything and continued to hide in the corner.

    However, Eternal¡¯s n had already begun to be implemented. Other than those who still had their PK points left, the rest had already gone offline to rest. Five nights wanted to be a monitor. It seemed like matchless hero did not speak to him, but he gave him an exnation in the message. When five nights heard this, he secretly groaned. Thousand Miles drunk went online and went offline, so he had to be responsible for delivering the message. Could it be that he had to stay online and not rest?

    The boss¡¯s mood was uncertain, and he spoke in a strange manner. Five nights really did not dare to say much. Now that the Boss had left, he hurriedly greeted one minute and a half seconds before running over to eternal¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bro!¡±Five nights called eternity. Actually, both of them had not officially met before.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Eternity did not care about his mood, but he always spoke in a friendly manner with others.

    ¡°Well, thousand miles drunk is online now!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°I know.¡±Eternity smiled. ¡°Once he goes offline, I¡¯ll have to trouble brother five nights to let me know.¡±Eternity knew five nights¡¯name.

    ¡°But what if I go offline too?¡±Five nights asked the question that he was concerned about.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll all go offline to rest.¡±Eternity smiled as he answered him.

    Five nights immediately came to a realization. Without him, there would be no messages. Then, everyone would go off work to rest together. He did not expect himself to have such an important position just because he had a good friend on the list. Five nights felt a little happy in his spirit.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave me your contact details? You guys can rest more while I¡¯m online. As long as thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t around, I¡¯ll immediately contact you guys.¡±Five nights was really good at being a person, at the moment, the personnel of English studio was falling apart. They did not even have a goal in their interpersonal rtionship. It was not easy for them to have a group of people that the boss in front of them trusted. Five nights quickly expressed his goodwill to them.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship!¡±Never refusing five nights¡¯goodwill, he immediately left five nights¡¯offline contact information.

    This war, which had the widest scope in history and covered neen main cities in the parallel world, had temporarily entered a standstill. Although the scope was wide, the number of participants was very small. No one noticed it at all. On Yueye City¡¯s forums, those who were on the side of the Ten Guild Alliance and those who were on the side of the workshop were still engaged in an intense battle, yet they did not know that the mes of war had long since shifted away from Yueye City. Even dusky cloud was rather helpless when he found out about the situation. He could guarantee that he had already stopped sending people to look for trouble on the forums, yet a bunch of people had suddenly appeared to speak up for them. Even he did not know who they were. The things that happened on the forums were sometimes even more baffling than what happened in the game.

    Gu Fei¡¯s side had been waiting for a long time, yet this was all that came out of this battle. He had originally thought that he would receive news of reinforcements from all over the ce, but he did not expect Eagle¡¯s party to be so cautious. Once they realized that something was amiss, they had already withdrawn their troops, and none of the warehouse locations were disturbed. Meanwhile, three more eagle¡¯s yers had already disappeared from the bounty assignment list, and the remaining three yers¡¯PK points were about to be wiped clean. Suddenly, Gu Fei recalled that the warrior had killed one of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members in the previous battle. In that case, that warrior must have rebuilt his PK points, even though he did not know his name, however, he could definitely try them out one by one..

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk has logged off!¡±Although the warehouse had always epted five nights¡¯good intentions, they did not really log off to rest. He had been apanying hispanions in the warehouse, who were wasting their PK points and could not go anywhere, but they had a beginning and an end. At this time, there were still three people, and four of them were leveling up. Five Nights, who was taking inventory, rushed over from the other side.

    ¡°Just logged off?¡±Compared to five nights¡¯face, which was full of surprise and excitement, forever¡¯s expression was much calmer.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Wait a few more minutes. What if he just logged out to go to the toilet or something?¡±Eternity did not panic and continued to y poker.

    Five nights did not say much and continued to go back to his work. About ten minutester, eternity came over and took the initiative to ask him, ¡°Is thousand miles drunk still there?¡±

    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t logged in yet,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Okay, looks like the opportunity hase!¡±Eternity¡¯s spirits were only then roused. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call for people.¡±After saying that, he teleported away, logged out, and gathered hispanions. Some of the Eagle Group members had logged off to rest, while others thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find thousand miles drunk without PK value anyway. Hence, they were doing their own personal matters in the game, and now, they received Eternal¡¯s summons, they were gathering in groups of four. Meanwhile, arge number of scrolls had already been prepared in the vicinity of each warehouse point for teleportation. However, no one knew exactly which area they were going to attack, except for eternal. Everyone went to the mailbox at the city gate and waited, waiting for the scrolls to be mailed to them. When the time came, they would be sent to the scrolls.

    Some went back to the mailbox at the city gate from the training area, while others went online and rushed to the mailbox at the city gate from the Resurrection Point. Everyone was moving in an orderly manner, but their speed was not fast. However, they were not in a hurry at all. Even after a long time, thousand miles drunk still did not go online. This made him even more certain that thousand miles drunk had really gone offline to rest.

    Balzer¡¯s main city was supposed to be the first stop for five nights¡¯inventory, and the original director of this ce was born as summer. In the end, dusky cloud personally led his men to guard this ce, and five nights was wiped out twice in a muddle, born as summer cleverly chose to retreat under dusky cloud¡¯s intimidation and enticement, hiding in the offline world and never showing his face.

    After dusky cloud left, he returned to the tavern to discuss his grand n with young master Han. At this moment, only three yers were left to quietly wait for him. Just as he was feeling lonely, a white light suddenly shed at the entrance of the street. It was the light from the teleportation array. When the light faded, the thirty members of Eagle¡¯s party were already charging over with murderous intent.

    ¡°Eagle¡¯s Party!¡±The three called out to ri in unison as they quickly sent a message to dusky cloud.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Dusky Cloud gave the order without hesitation.

    The three of them also had teleportation scrolls on them. Dusky cloud knew that this battle with Eagle Legion was a high-end battle, so he gave everyone a few teleportation scrolls. He invested all the money he got from helping thousand miles drunk and the others in this aspect.

    The three of them did not wait for Eagle Legion to arrive and immediately teleported away. However, they never dared to be careless. They ordered everyone to maintain their formation and carefully watch out for any yers on the street. They were worried that the other party¡¯s teleportation was just a pretense. In fact, they had other spies. Once they entered the Perfect Circle, the other party would give the order to appear or teleport over to attack..

    The eagle group was careful and vignt. Finally, they arrived at the warehouse¡¯s entrance. This was the most tense moment. Everyone held their weapons tightly. However, nothing happened. The yers who were leaning against the door had already pushed open the warehouse¡¯s door, everyone entered the warehouse one by one. In the end, no opponents appeared. Just like that, the warehouse of Balzer¡¯s main city was easily taken back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no resistance at all. Did you realize that you¡¯re not strong enough and give up fighting us head-on, or do you have other ns?¡±Eternal thought about his next step as he worked on the warehouse¡¯s scroll, eagle Legion¡¯s brothers also looked at him in unison, waiting for him to give the order.

    Eternity only silently sent out another scroll before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Next ce!¡±

    The teleportation array was activated. A new main city, the same street, and the same four guards at the warehouse¡¯s entrance all shouted in unison when they saw the teleportation array send out 30 yers, ¡°Eagle Group!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±Eternity pointed his sword at the warehouse, and the eagle group charged bravely toward it. However, the four guards outside the warehouse did not retreat as quickly as the other three. Eternity had a vague feeling that something was not right, and the news had already shed by. Eternity already had a premonition. When he opened it, he saw that it was indeed five nights. ¡°Thousand miles drunk is online again!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush!¡±Eternity shouted. White light rose from the front and back of the street. It was also the light from the teleportation array. The Ten Guild Alliance had already blocked the street from both sides, and on the roofs on both sides of the street.., there was also the white light from the teleportation array that sent people there, but most of them were mages. There was the powerful drifting, and there was also thousand miles drunk, whom eternal had been trying his best to avoid.

    ¡°Everyone from the Eagle Group, can you still escape this time?¡±Dusky Cloud, who was in the middle of the group in front, stepped out from the crowd and spoke in an awe-inspiring manner.

    Eternal judged and remained calm. Just by looking at the other party¡¯s formation, one could tell that it was a well-nned arrangement. There were more than fifty yers in both groups, and he had not received any news from the ten guild yers that he had bribed. It could be seen that these were dusky cloud¡¯s most trusted brothers.., and they had already experienced how intrepid these people were in Yueye City. This blockade was not something that could be broken out in an instant.

    Moreover, these two teams were clearly determined to defend to the death. The enemy¡¯s main attack was probably the mages on the rooftops on the streets. After the front and backpression, their eagle team would be trapped in a narrow space. When the aoe spells came down, there would definitely be nowhere to hide.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Just as eternity was thinking about this question, he heard a voice from the team behind him, ¡°Eternity, do you still recognize us?¡±

    Eternity turned his head and saw an archer, a female thief, and a priest who looked like a man and a woman standing at the front of the team. The person who shouted seemed to be the archer, and his eyes were staring straight at their team.

    Forever smiled. This person had called out to him and asked if he recognized him, but his gaze was not fixed on him. It was obvious that he did not know which one was forever. This was obviously someone who had interacted with them in an old MMO, yet they did not know each other¡¯s true appearance. And that priest forever could already confirm who it was. Young Master¡¯s elite was very famous. Every member of young master¡¯s elite was very famous, and their leader, Young Master Han, was even more of a legend, as he led a group of veteran experts, there is a parallel world out of nowhere in the new, Master Master Master Master of a thousand miles drunk, and then there is his own appearance like a fairy. It¡¯s all the talk of the gossip boys.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This is all I can do today. I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow if I can. With the support of the students monthly ticket, now is double ah, still stay at the end of the month and so much boring. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 851 851, Falling Into A Trap

    From the destruction caused by the eagle group, it was not even possible to know their faces. They always liked to show their true faces. When they heard someone call their name, they stood out with a smile, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    There were not many knights in the Eagle Group. Deep Waters knew that he would always be a knight. Of course, his gaze was only on a few knights. At this moment, when he stood out, he would naturally catch a glimpse of them. Deep Waters was rather displeased when he saw eternal spring¡¯s radiant smile. He wished that he would forever crawl in front of him and beg for forgiveness as he sang ¡®conquer¡¯. Deep waters hated the people in the workshop, as well as those who betrayed their friends. Unfortunately for him, Eternal Spring was a workshop that betrayed their friends, so the number of people who suffered hatred was naturally very high.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Let¡¯s kill a few more times before we talk,¡±young master Hanzily said from the side. He did not show the superficial hatred that deep waters disyed, but the coldness in his tone could not be erased.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re old acquaintances, you should know that killing me won¡¯t be that easy.¡±Eternity was still smiling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡±Young Master Han waved his hand, signaling for everyone to make their move, but eternity remained unmoved. Those who were standing on the rooftop with sharp eyes could already see this, and they shouted, ¡°They want to use a teleportation scroll!¡±

    They were shouting, but the fact that the other party would use a teleportation scroll to escape was one of the things that they had expected. At this moment, there was no other way but to attack and interrupt. Everyone continued to attack ording to their n.

    ¡°Mana shield! !¡±A priest raised his staff and a light wave spread out. A small ball with a diameter of three meters was formed. It was a skill that dusky cloud and the others had seen before. However, the three-meter-wide circle could not fit all of the thirty yers, but the formation of the Eagle Group still shrank in an instant.

    When long-range spells were cast, the two fire spells were naturally used. However, the range of this light ball was imprable. The zing tree of a thousand inferno formed a circle around the fire ball, and the descending wheel of firended on the light ball, the light ball was quickly set off into a red color. It looked extremely gorgeous. At the same time, a white light suddenly rose from within the eagle group formation. In an instant, all thirty of them had disappearedpletely.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The hundred or so yers on the streets and in front of the houses shouted out in unison Dusky Cloud had already brought his party over to suppress them, who would have thought that their target would turn into an empty sea of fire after just a few steps? Young Master Han¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, but there were still yers behind him who were still wondering, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t the teleportation interrupted?¡±

    It was a little idiotic to ask this question at this moment. Everyone present had seen the effect of the magic barrier, so those who were not attacked would naturally not be interrupted. A teleportation scroll could teleport four people, so as long as there were eight people within the barrier using the teleportation scroll, it would not be difficult to take all thirty of them with a single look at their positioning. There were even two more slots avable.

    However, to be able to move so urately in such a short period of time without making a single mistake, was this a method that eagle group often used, or was this a strategic arrangement that they hade up with? Thinking of thetter possibility, young master Han¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He suddenly realized that he, who had always led the other party by the nose, had finally gotten the other party to bite him back this time.

    The strategy of both parties could be summed up in four words, which was to beat him at his own game.

    Forever wanting to avoid Gu Fei being online, he used five nights to monitor the situation. Meanwhile, when Gu Fei was searching for whether or not eagle¡¯s party had PK value, he was shocked to discover that more than twenty members of Eagle¡¯s party were no longer online.

    Young Master Han naturally had an idea when he heard about such a situation. After discussing it with dusky cloud, the Ten Guild Alliance dispatched arge number of men to set the coordinates of the more than ten spawn points using teleportation scrolls. The formation of the formation was exactly the same. When the time came, all they had to do was mention the name of the main city, and each four-man team would use the corresponding teleportation scrolls, and the same ambush that the eagle party had just encountered would immediately ur.

    Young Master Han¡¯s judgment of the Eagle Party¡¯s intentions was one word: Wait!

    But just what kind of opportunity was they waiting for? Was thousand miles drunk not online? Young Master Han was not that godly to be able to hit the target so urately, but this was one of his conjectures. After trying it out one by one, Gu Fei finally triggered the movement of the Eagle Group when he logged off.

    Balzer main city was the first stop of the Eagle Group¡¯s teleportation, so there was naturally a teleportation ambush here as well. However, this time, they could only assume that they had figured out the intentions and means of the eagle group, and they only assumed that it was a ¡°Readymand, so they did not set up an ambush. When the Eagle Gang was teleported to the next stop, the four-man team that had been waiting for them to make their move gave themand, and everyone was teleported over one after another. Even Gu Fei, who had already pretended to log off, was greeted by brother assist at the veryst moment. In fact, if they were to follow young master Han¡¯s n, it did not matter if Gu Fei had arrived or not, since he would only expose the trap if he logged on. However, to the others, Gu Fei¡¯s existence was a guarantee of safety, so they were naturally more than happy to have him join them. That was why Gu Fei¡¯sing online had been timed. The moment Eagle Group stepped into the trap, Brother Assist went offline and contacted him. Gu Fei came online and teleported in one go.

    Everyone thought that there was no mistake this time, but they did not expect eagle group to teleport away so easily. It would still be considered normal if only a few of them had managed to escape, but for them to leave so cleanly and thoroughly..

    It did not matter if they had nned it or not, or if they had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap. What was important was that the other party had already left, yet they were all left behind in this run-down ce. If they did not seize this opportunity to get everyone to split up and take over the warehouse, his IQ would be too low.

    ¡°Brother Han...¡±dusky cloud jogged all the way to young master Han, ready to ask him a question. At the same time, he was feeling extremely vexed. He had seen the priest¡¯s ability before, but he had actually been so excited when they were discussing the arrangement that he had neglected this point. If he had been a little more clear-headed back then, perhaps this would not have happened.

    Young master Han waved his hand. There was no time for lengthy discussion.

    ¡°Spread out and teleport to all the other major cities. Try to form a group of eight. If the enemy is also spread out, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to form a group of eight. If the enemy is moving together, inform them immediately. We can still use our arrangement!¡±Young Master Han quickly said.

    Dusky cloud nodded his head, but there was naturally a process of distribution of who was teleported to where. The original team was still rtively easy to deal with. It was fine as long as they returned to their original location, but the new batch of people had no choice but to reorganize themselves. However, dusky cloud was also very efficient. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t so troublesome to send messages when everyone was in front of them. He casually pointed at his mouth and gave the order. The team was in a chaotic mess, pushing and shoving each other, and each team member was sent to teleport, some people shouted, ¡°Scrolls, we don¡¯t have those scrolls...¡±some people replied, ¡°Come over, it¡¯s with me!¡±

    Amidst the chaos, Dusky Cloud¡¯s group of Valiant brothers didn¡¯t embarrass him. Those who were already organized immediately set off. Clusters of white light bloomed on the street, and even before the teleportation waspleted.., the first to leave had already sent a message. Dusky Cloud¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°They split up, but... ten people in a team! ! !¡±

    ¡°Despicable! This person is really despicable!¡±Deep waters cursed. If they split up, the eight people in the past would be enough to deal with them. If they didn¡¯t split up, they could just say the name of the main city and teleport out of their arrangements. However, Eternal Dominion¡¯s arrangements were neither too high nor too low. Ten people were a team of eagles, and their job sses were well-equipped. It would only take an instant to wipe out eight people.

    ¡°Name of the main city. All of you are to be teleported. Miles, you will move alone!¡±There was no time to think about it, and there was no time to rearrange the arrangements. As long as the other party entered the warehouse, they would not waste any more time, they would definitely be teleported immediately.

    Once the name of the main city was given, dusky cloud gave the order for everyone to be teleported. In an instant, the ten members of the Eagle Gang in the main city fell into a trap, while Gu Fei, who was in a single group, was also teleported to the rooftop. He quickly got down from the rooftop, however, he managed to stop ten of them. As for the ten members in the other party, they were at a loss for what to do.

    The formation they had set up was exactly the same as before, but dusky cloud did not waste any more words this time. The moment he teleported, he bellowed, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The aoe spell was cast, and everyone stared wide-eyed to see if the magic barrier would still appear.

    No, it was finally gone this time. Amidst the cheers, the Eagle Party members were all wiped out, yet young master Han¡¯s face did not show any joy. Dusky cloud, on the other hand, was already excitedly organizing the next teleportation point, he felt that the party had ended cleanly, so there was a good chance that they could reach the third location. After all, the Eagle¡¯s party¡¯s teleportation point was quite a distance away from the warehouse¡¯s entrance.

    What Young Master Han was worried about finally happened. Gu Fei sent him a message, ¡°These aren¡¯t the members of the Eagle¡¯s Party...¡±

    The party consisted of more than a hundred yers bullying ten yers. The battle had already ended with a ball of fire. No matter how strong Gu Fei was, there would still be a process for him to face ten yers by himself. The moment he stepped forward, he realized that something was amiss, so he sent his sword down, the system actually forcefully stopped him. The first person in his ten-man group to be attacked was actually someone below level 10, so he was forcefully protected by the system..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Dusky cloud was pleasantly surprised by this discovery. Everyone had assumed that the ten members of Eagle¡¯s group had all died from the Sea of fire earlier, but now that they discovered that there were still two people standing proudly in the Sea of fire, they quicklyunched another frenzied assault. This time, they finally discovered it..

    ¡°This... I F * * K...¡±Cloud dusky even if for a moment do not think the whole story, but also always know that they are cheated.

    ¡°This is really a bit troublesome.¡±Young Master Han frowned.

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Teleport other main cities to show me! !¡±Dusky cloud roared angrily.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Yesterday there was a difference of 2,000. Today, if we want to make up for it, we need a total of 9,000... to wipe the blood from the corners of our mouths, go ahead... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 852 852, Back To Square One

    No one knew if it would be toote to spread the news to the other main cities. However, Dusky Cloud¡¯s orders were still issued. Of course, there were people who followed them, but the answer was the same: no one knew..

    The streets were just like normal streets. The warehouse doors were always tightly shut. Who would know if the Eagle Group had already entered?

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire as he stared at the two pitiful yers who were not even level 10 yet and were forcefully protected by the system.

    ¡°Where are you guys from! ! !¡±Dusky Cloud finally roared.

    The two rookies were very calm. They obviously knew how powerful the system¡¯s protection was. They were clearly dissatisfied with dusky cloud¡¯s rude tone and rolled their eyes as they asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°What the hell are those guys from Eagle Group up to? Speak!¡±If not for the system¡¯s protection, dusky cloud would have spat on their faces.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time talking to them,¡±young master Han sighed from the side. ¡°Just hire a few people on the street, and with a simple teleportation, anyone can do such a simple thing. What can they possibly know?¡±

    ¡°Forever...¡±dusky cloud gritted his teeth. He really wanted to eat this person alive.

    ¡°I think they should have sessfully entered the warehouses in the other main cities. We¡¯ve wasted too much time traveling back and forth...¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡±Dusky cloud was indignant. He was extremely indignant. Forget about forever, he had not even personally killed a single character in the Eagle Gang, so how could he be reconciled to that?

    ¡°Boss...¡±someone from the Ten Guild Alliance came over to advise dusky cloud to calm down. Seeing that these two noobs protected by the system would definitely not be able to vent their anger on them, they were worried that dusky cloud would take it out on them.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±Dusky cloud asked young master Han.

    ¡°At the very least, they have yet to enter this warehouse before us... I think it¡¯s impossible for them to give up on any of the warehouses,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Are we still going to make a fuss over this warehouse?¡±Dusky cloud only felt a slight headacheing on. More importantly, this entire gaming world¡¯sbat activity required arge number of teleportation scrolls to support it. Dusky cloud really could not bear this high cost; he did not know how much longer he could continue this.

    ¡°If you want to continue causing trouble for the singr studios, the warehouse is the best ce to make a fuss,¡±young master Han said.

    Dusky cloud fell into a state of hesitation. After a few attempts, he finally realized how difficult it was to fight against the studios. First of all, the studios were the power of the entire game, and his ten guild alliance would not be the overlord of Yueye City. Just this alone was enough to cause a lot of trouble. The studios had money and equipment, while he, on the other hand, had plenty of people. He was the most worthless person in the game, and the streets were filled with people. Moreover, he could not use all of them, and the reason was due to his influence.

    ¡°Let me think about it...¡±dusky cloud was a little discouraged. In his gaming career, this was something that had never happened before.

    ¡°Take your time to think about it.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s expression was the same as ever.

    Dusky cloud shook his head and called some of his buddies over to a gathering.

    ¡°It really is that guy!¡±Deep waters came up to them with resentment. The simple conversation they had just had allowed them to confirm that this person would always be the person they had expected.

    ¡°How do we deal with him?¡±Coco also came over, she nced at dusky cloud and the others. ¡°I think they¡¯re nning to give up.¡±. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such a battle. The opponent¡¯s studio had a strong background. How much money could they havepared to the studio? Moreover, if you were to trample on someone¡¯s warehouse, that would be cutting off their source of ie. Even if they were to go bankrupt, they would still throw everything they had at you!¡±

    ¡°I do hope that they will go bankrupt and throw everything they have at us, so that we can easily get out of this. It¡¯s just such a pity!¡±Young Master Han shook his head.

    ¡°That guy is too crafty. He tricked us again,¡±deep waters said.

    ¡°Your ¡®again¡¯is really ear-piercing,¡±young master Han despised him.

    ¡°You Pretentious Fellow, why didn¡¯t you see through their scheme this time? !¡±Deep waters asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡±young master Han said for some unknown reason, causing deep waters to be stumped for words.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±Five nights, who was still in lush green city, sincerely praised eternal when he received a total of sixteen teleportation scrolls from him. These were naturally the teleportation scrolls from the sixteen warehouses that were scattered all over the game.

    ¡°There are still two more to go, but I believe it won¡¯t be much longer.¡±The two guilds eternity was referring to were naturally the one that dusky cloud and the others had yet to disperse, and the one that Gu Fei had stopped at. Eternity had already left his men watching these two locations, so he was certain that the other side would have no choice but to give up. There were only these two locations left. Even if he had to spend some money to buy tworge guilds from the main cities to charge into these two locations, it would just be a chance for him to get in. It was simply too easy.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too talented.¡±Five nights was happy. He knew about the overall n forever. And the ten-man team of Eagle team was actually not an external employee. They were people from the singr studio. Eighteen of the neen directors had gone, but the one hundred city managers and deputies had not all left. The handover of personnel was naturally necessary. The remaining managers would temporarily report to the only director, five nights. Among these workers, there were also those who were in charge of business and had no interest in the game itself. It was normal for them to be below level 10.

    ¡°Not at all.¡±Forever smiled modestly. ¡°Go Do Your Thing!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±Five nights had a scroll in his hand, so he did not panic. The one minute and a half second inventory was almost over. Five nights picked the next station and began to contact the director.

    The director had been contacted before, but he could not enter the warehouse. Now, he naturally had this reason again. Five nights casually threw him a sentence, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±Then, he thought of the other party¡¯s reaction, he was overjoyed.

    At this moment, a white light shed in the warehouse. The boss, Matchless Hero, had teleported back. It was obvious that he had received the news of eternal victory.

    ¡°Well done.¡±Unrivaled super hero came to praise him, but he was naturally modest. After being polite, he said, ¡°Does Yueye city still want to continue their attack on the Ten Guild Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course! Weren¡¯t they the ones who came to cause trouble this time? If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, I¡¯ll see how I can enter. I¡¯ll beat them up! ¡°I¡¯ve also seen it on the forum. Currently, we also have the upper hand in public opinion. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. We¡¯re just protecting ourselves. hahahaha!¡±Unrivaled super hero was in a great mood, of course, the main reason was that the warehouse issue had been resolved. This was the foundation of his business. Just as Coco had said, he would risk his life for the warehouse no matter what.

    ¡°Have you found a new warehouse, Boss?¡±Five nights came over and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a few special ones. We¡¯re still discussing them,¡±matchless hero said.

    ¡°After the city war, some of the city districts will be under the responsibility of the yer guilds. Do you think we should find such a ce and gather in one ce? This way, if anyone wants to cause trouble in the future, this guild can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, right?¡±Matchless hero suggested forever.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking the same as me! Why, do you have any friends in this area?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just have this suggestion...¡±forever said.

    ¡°I need to find a peaceful main city. I can¡¯t afford to provoke such a madman again.¡±It seemed like there was still a shadow left in Matchless Hero¡¯s heart. At the very least, he understood that if the yers wanted to cause trouble for his workshop.., they could still cause a lot of trouble.

    Over at the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s side, Dusky Cloud discussed with his brothers before finally giving up on continuing to cause trouble for his workshop in the warehouse.

    ¡°But in Yueye city, they, unrivaled super hero, will never have a good day!¡±Dusky cloud gave himself a way out.

    ¡°With your determination, they won¡¯t let you have it. The Eagle Legion wille back to look for you guys,¡±young master Hanughed.

    Dusky cloud was depressed! After a round of work, they were back to square one. They were still stuck in Yueye city, and they still had to be on guard against Eagle Legion¡¯s Mischief. If that was the case, what was the purpose of theirrge group spending so much money to fly all over the world? After thinking about it, thousand miles drunk was the one who took care of Eagle Legion¡¯s deaths. Had they done anything?

    However, the cost of the trip did not exceed the sum of money that thousand miles drunk had given him back then, which made dusky cloud feel a little better. He did not even realize that he was already looking for a way tofort himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Dusky cloud was a little dejected.

    ¡°Be careful,¡±young master Han said. Of course, he was not being polite; he really needed to be careful. Dusky cloud could only feel dejected once more.

    The scenery of Yueye city was still the same, and Dusky Cloud¡¯s mood was still as heavy as ever, because the trouble caused by the Eagle squad would still be the same.

    When would the troublee? Dusky cloud did not know, but he knew one thing. The experts of Yunduan City were clearly not prepared to let go of the Eagle squad. They might stop their fight with English fantasy, but they would not stop fighting with the eagle squad, because that would forever seem to have a grudge against young master Han and even deep waters of Linyin city. Dusky Cloud had plenty of experience, so he could tell just from the two sentences he had spoken to them before the battle. Deep waters and young master Han, one excited, the other cold, had probably had quite a grudge against each other.

    It was just that... their grudge was with Eagle squad, but what about the Ten Guild Alliance? They had a grudge with young hero¡¯s workshop. Eagle squad was just a gun in young hero¡¯s hands. Since their leader would always have a personal grudge against young master Han and the others, Eagle squad would be caught by these experts, and Eagle squad might even be finished. However, Ying Qi could form Hawk Regiment 2 and Hawk Regiment 3 at any time against the Ten Guild Alliance. Would the Ten Guild Alliance be able to survive such endless harassment?

    This trouble was only caused by a personal decision he had made back then, which had triggered a series of impulses. In the end, he had implicated arge group of his brothers, causing them to run around and drop their levels... what should they do?

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Second more to, wipe the blood from the corner of the eye, continue... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 853 There Was Only One Left In 853

    Dusky cloud felt so tired. ying games should have been a happy thing to do, but now, he only felt exhausted. The scale of the Ten Guild Alliance grewrger andrger, but the feeling of happy ying games grew more and more distant.

    He felt that he was not suitable to be the leader of thousands of people. There were dozens of brothers who shared the same heart and mind, and they were eating, drinking, and ying together. Dusky cloud felt that that was the most suitable for him. His current status had already surpassed his limits, he was working hard to study and adapt, so he was tired from adapting. He even began to Miss Silver Moon. He missed the dog-like life of being chased by the past. Although he gritted his teeth every day, he was very energetic and energetic. Unlike now, he was either tired or tired.

    What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? At this moment, dusky cloud¡¯s ears were filled with such a voice. He was in a trance. An idea suddenly appeared in his heart and could not be dispelled.

    In an unknown city far away (does anyone from MB City want to be a guest yer? Feel free toe if you want to!) After the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s members left, Young Master Han and the rest of the men from Yunduan City were naturally left on the streets.

    ¡°How long do you n to stay in that damned ce?¡±Young Master Han sent Gu Fei a message. Gu Fei had gone to that city and revealed the fake Eagle Gang¡¯s identity, but he had yet to return.

    ¡°The warehouses should have been snatched back by them, right?¡±Gu Fei could naturally tell what the Eagle Gang was up to.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°But at least we still have two of them under our control, right? The One on my side and the one on your side,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    ¡°Just guard them. They can¡¯t give up on these two warehouses either!¡±! Speaking of which, it was quite troublesome to fly to and fro in neen different locations. It would be much more convenient to just guard these two locations! Why don¡¯t we just give up on one more? We might as well just guard one more,¡±Gu Fei had a n!

    ¡°Guard my ass! There are only one or two of them left now. If we casually gather them together, won¡¯t it be easy for us to break into the warehouse if we don¡¯t have enough strength to pay for them?¡±Young Master Han was furious.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... how exciting! I¡¯ll just wait here!¡±Gu Fei¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard this.

    Young Master Han was rendered speechless. Everyone who saw the chat logs on the chat channel was rendered speechless. This was the mindset of a pvp maniac. When he was told that it would be very dangerous and that there would be many powerful and unstoppable opponentsing to eliminate him, he became excited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about miles. What About Us Now?¡±Young Master Han and the others had quite a few people left on their side as well. The elite party had exterminated sword demon, Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man party had exterminated me singed clothes, deep waters and Coco were a couple, and drifting was a three-man party, fireball and Coco were a strange duo.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to stay here and tangle with the Eagle Party. Let¡¯s go to Yueye City. They¡¯lle looking for us sooner orter,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Will they really go? They won¡¯t find it tiring, either,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°They¡¯re not trying to wipe out the ten guild alliance. They¡¯re trying to get rid of the voices of those opposing their heroic spirit workshop. They don¡¯t even understand.¡±Royal God call looked at war without wounds with disdain.

    ¡°Did you hear what we said?¡±Young Master Han asked Royal God call in puzzlement.

    ¡°F * ck! I thought of it myself!¡±Royal God call took a minute to react to young master Han¡¯s disdain.

    The experts had also left, and this situation was naturally known to Eagle Group. They had sent their men to monitor the situation on thest two streets from afar.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Everyone has left!¡±The person monitoring the situation was flowing mist, who immediately reported back.

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone. I¡¯m going over!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve been watching them from the beginning to the end. I didn¡¯t miss a single one. They¡¯re definitely all gone.¡±Flowing mist was very confident. As a sharpshooter, he had developed a set of surveince skills that were stronger than ordinary people.

    ¡°Kite, what about you?¡±Forever took the initiative to ask the other side.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, that bastard! He¡¯s sitting on the roof outside the door again.¡±Kite, who was in charge of this side, was furious.

    ¡°How many people?¡±

    ¡°Just him. Originally, there were a few other people, but they¡¯ve already teleported away,¡±a kite said.

    Forever deep in thought... for a war that used arge number of teleportation scrolls for high-end battles, if one person did not leave, it was equivalent to not leaving at all. However, if thousand miles drunk was alone, it would not be a problem for their eagle group of thirty to attack the warehouse together. However, they were afraid that once they went out on the street, thousand miles drunk would send out a message and immediately surround them again, encirclement was always more advantageous than being surrounded. For a trap like the one before, they would never have the confidence to make another big escape, especially after they had already done it once.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe!¡±Eternity sighed. ¡°Hire a few mercenary groups over there and gather over a hundred men. As long as we can take advantage of the chaos to charge into the warehouse, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads.

    Gu Fei sat on the rooftop, looking left and right, looking forward to the final battle for the warehouse. After Forever reported his n to his boss, he easily received the funds. The studio would not be short of money!

    Forever was a mercenary group yer, so he was naturally familiar with the price ratio of the various quests in the mercenary group. Although the prices of the various main cities might vary, after scanning through the prices of the various quests in the mercenary building, he came to a realization. He offered a price that was not too high, but it was enough to attract people to fight over it, so he hired three ordinary mercenary groups.

    High-level mercenary groups demanded a high price. They did not want to eliminate their opponents in this battle forever. If they caused some chaos, their people could just take advantage of the chaos and enter the warehouse. In fact, it was not a problem for those who were not even level 10 to enter the warehouse. However, the problem was that this level of employees did not have the trust of the boss. The warehouse was such an important ce that they did not dare to put it in. Otherwise, they would not have to go through so much trouble.

    On the street of the warehouse, Eternity was already at the end of the street. He could vaguely see the guy sitting at the door of the warehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Eternity pointed, ¡°I found him with great difficulty. Don¡¯t run away again! Otherwise, I won¡¯t Pay You!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! !¡±The three mercenary group leaders patted their chests and walked in.

    ¡°He is on the roof!¡±Eternity reminded.

    ¡°So What? When he gets close, a flurry of arrows will kill him on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Bosses, look, he¡¯s just one person. If he¡¯s an easy opponent, why would I buy three of your mercenary groups? You guys add up to over a hundred people, right?¡±Forever said.

    The three mercenary group leaders thought for a moment and realized that it was true. However, no matter how strong an expert was, they still needed over a hundred people to deal with him!

    ¡°This guy is too good at escaping. Look at him on the rooftop right now. If your long-range attacks miss, how are we supposed to chase after him if he escapes on the rooftop?¡±Eternity said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡±The three leaders nodded their heads.

    ¡°I think we need to pincer him,¡±the first leader said.

    ¡°We need some men on the rooftop as well,¡±the second leader said.

    p! The third leader sped his palms together, as if he had already killed Gu Fei.

    Forever heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the notification had seeded. ording to the mercenary group¡¯s rules, they had to listen to the mercenary group¡¯s arrangements when they went out on a mission. If the boss wanted to order them around, they would have to pay a higher price, and if they died, they would have to pay arge sum of money aspensation. Thus, forever could not directly arrange a strategy for them, so he could only give them the notification. He needed to attack from both sides and from the rooftops, so that the enemies would not be able to surround him. Otherwise, if he were to pile up all of them at once, he would be instantly killed off by the ambush and would not be able to cause any chaos.

    The three leaders did not know if they were discussing this in private, but after nodding their heads, one group circled to the other side of the street, while the other waited in ce. The three groups were split into two, with one group going to the other side of the street to climb up the rooftops, the other group climbed up the rooftops on the same spot.

    After both sides were ready, the four groups of yers began to approach Gu Fei. The moment Eternal Dominion sent out the message, Eagle¡¯s party members immediately blended into the group, so they naturally only took the street. There were about thirty people at each end of the street, and they followed behind like passersby. They were either thieves or archers, and they were all fast yers.

    The arrival of these four groups of yers was not mysterious at all. Gu Fei, who had been observing the six groups of yers, had long since seen them. He got up, straightened his clothes, and jumped onto the street.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The two groups, who had managed to climb to the rooftop with great difficulty, cursed in unison when they saw Gu Fei suddenly get down from his room.

    Gu Fei remained unperturbed as he sent a message through the channel, ¡°Hey! Someone¡¯s really here!¡±

    ¡°Are they from the Eagle Gang or something?¡±Young Master Han had a thought. If they were from the Eagle Gang, the previous design... would not work. Now that everyone had dispersed, the teleportation would require the four of them to stand together, who knew if dusky cloud and the others had already dispersed when they returned to Yueye City.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. There are so many of them,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, then you can die!¡±Young Master Han decided not to bother with them when he heard that the other party had indeed bought their men and that setting up traps would be useless.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy for me to Die!¡±Gu Fei unsheathed his sword and looked at the yers that were approaching him from the left and right.

    The two party leaders heard that this was an expert who had escaped, so they did not rush forward. They first arranged for their men to tightly seal off the street before they maintained their formation and steadily moved forward.

    Gu Fei looked left and right and was puzzled, ¡°Aren¡¯t the members of Eagle¡¯s party here yet?¡±

    No one knew what nonsense he was spouting, so they ignored him.

    ¡°Who asked you guys toe?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll never reveal our employer¡¯s secret,¡±the other party was very engrossed in his act.

    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡±Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°This kid is still so arrogant even when he¡¯s about to die!¡±One of the archers in the formation was the first to fire an arrow at him. Gu Fei¡¯s head only slightly tilted to the side as the arrow streaked across the wall.

    Everyone was slightly startled.

    ¡°Did he dodge it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°I think his head shook a little, right?¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s movements were small, but his speed was fast. Quite a few yers actually did not see him clearly. They suspected that the archer from before had missed his shot. This was truly embarrassing.

    The archer himself did not know what was going on, so he immediately nocked another arrow. It was still a snipe just now, so it was very powerful. However, it was now on Cooldown, so this time, it was a double shot.

    Thus, everyone could finally see clearly that this man had indeed dodged the iing arrow.

    ¡°As an expert at escaping, it¡¯s quite logical for him to be good at dodging attacks, right?¡±The Archer exined to everyone.

    ¡°An expert at escaping? Who said that?¡±Gu Fei was very confused as he raised his sword and charged forward.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Third Watch! Oh, my nose is bleeding. Go Wash it off. Come on, everybody, give me a monthly pass so I can put a plug in my ear, or I¡¯ll bleed out! Everybody Vote Seven. I¡¯m Gonna show you how seven votes bleed. (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 854 854: Kill A Few Random People

    ck robes and purple swords. This was already a mythical image. However, to yers from foreignnds, this mythical image was still a little far away. If it was a yer from Yunduan city, they might have already realized who this person in front of them was. However, for those yers from unknown major cities, even though they had heard of the legend of thousand miles drunk.., their reactions were much slower. Normally, they would not randomly make such a connection..

    Of course, their fate could only be described as a tragedy. They would always strive to be economical, and they would always buy very ordinary mercenary groups. From the leader to the members, there was not a single expert, and their equipment was also very mediocre. Having never seen a peerless expert before, their minds were still stuck in the concept of the game. It was such an old-fashioned concept of having more people to bully less people. When they saw this guy in front of them actually waving his sword and charging at them, they were furious, they also brandished their weapons to meet him.

    After a sh of fire, it was as clean as possible. It was just bullying the weak when there were too many people. The group leaders did not think about positioning, formation, or coordination. They only thought about sealing off the road and then each of them would attack the other party one by one, and the other party would die, who knew that in the end, there were nearly ten people who died before they could even use their skills. The surviving yers could not believe what was happening before their eyes as they rubbed their eyes vigorously. Gu Fei had already retreated back to his original position after seeding in his attack. He backhanded his elbow to one of the yers¡¯head, and then he spun around and kicked the man, causing him to stagger.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry!¡±Gu Fei looked at the man with a smile. He knew this man, the man from Eagle Group. He seemed to be a little hot-tempered, and he would often fire arrows at Gu Fei with all his might.

    One kite was also shocked when Gu Fei stopped him. Seeing that thousand miles drunk was already charging toward his enemies, he immediately shot toward the warehouse like an arrow. Who would have thought that thousand miles drunk would be so fast that he would be able to return even faster, before he could even touch the door, thousand miles drunk had already returned to give him a punch and a kick. His attack was not high, but..

    However, he could no longer escape. Gu Fei¡¯s mouth was still talking, but his hands did not stop moving. His sword shed with lightning and mes. One Kite¡¯s HP plummeted as the mercenary group behind him began to discuss, ¡°Eh? Who Is this person?¡±

    One kite spat out a mouthful of blood. The members of his Eagle Group were all speed-type yers, so they naturally did not bring a priest with them. These mercenary group members were truly stingy. When they saw a stranger, they began to discuss this person¡¯s background, not worrying about his life or death at all.

    ¡°We¡¯re on the same side!¡±One kite shouted as he tried to escape back to the crowd, hoping that the other party would randomly send a few people to block thousand miles drunk.

    In the end, Gu Fei shed his sword horizontally, and a wall of electricity blocked his path. In the time it took for one kite to make a detour, Gu Fei had already caught up with him in two steps. However, his mana had just been depleted, so he could not use his skills for the time being. If it were a normal attack.., it was likely that the kite would ignore him and continue to run. Thus, Gu Fei went up and used a sweep kick. The Kite was on high alert, and when it saw a leg flying, it immediately jumped up. However, it fell into Gu Fei¡¯s trap. Gu Fei¡¯s leg only swept halfway before it stopped moving. Instead, he stretched out his hand and lifted it up, he grabbed the bare leg of the kite, and with just a little bit of force, the kite that was dashing through the air and trying to jump over the sweep leg had already lost its bnce. Gu Fei casually pushed it again, and it was immediately embedded into the wall of electric current.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for...¡±that was the only thought in one of the kites¡¯mind. The mercenary group that Gu Fei had insta-killed earlier had yet to regain their senses. Their leader, who was still alive, was even trying to confirm whether or not they were really dead.

    Only after receiving the confirmation did the leader start to feel shocked. However, it was clear that he had yet to realize that the person in front of him was the legendary killer. He still wanted to take advantage of the fact that he was outnumbered, so he decided to attack the one on his side and the one on the opposite side, all the mercenary group yers who had arrived on the rooftop shouted, ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡±

    The long-ranged yers were naturally the first tounch their attacks. Gu Fei, on the other hand, gave a faint smile as he shed away from his original position. In the end, that barrage of attacks seemed to be aimed at the kite behind him. The kite on the wall of electric current nearly fainted when it saw this scene. No matter how well-equipped he was, he could not withstand the simultaneous attacks of so many yers! For someone who was unable to dodge the attacks, the yers¡¯attacks were quite urate. One of the kites instantly disappeared from the street.

    Gu Fei dodged left and right on the ground. With his mana recovering slightly, he immediately charged toward the yers who were engaged in closebat. After the sh of his sword, there was naturally another sh of white light. This time, the mercenary leader knew that he was afraid. The other party had only rushed over to attack twice, and his mercenary group was already half-dead. It would be foolish of him not to realize the severity of the problem. Although he realized it, the leader was still too optimistic. He only reminded everyone, ¡°The attack is very high. Everyone be careful. Priests, pay attention to the recovery!¡±

    The priests immediately rose up. Heal? Heal my ass. A single attack would wipe out all of them. Where would I get a chance to heal?

    Just as the small mercenary group was divided in their opinions, Gu Fei found his target among them. Eighty-one-west-three finally came out after being sent to the dungeon by Gu Fei. As a thief, he naturally took part in this operation to sneak into the dungeon, yet Gu Fei boldly charged into the formation, eight-one-west-three was still thinking of using stealth to get close or using Fleetfoot to quickly charge over, but Gu Fei¡¯s pair of poisonous eyes had already spotted him and reached his side first.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The pitiful eight-one-west-three only had time to curse when Gu Fei¡¯s attack had already arrived right in front of his face. The other yers also came forward to attack, but Gu Fei easily neutralized them. Eight, one, and three were naturally unable to withstand his attack. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off; you go quickly!¡±

    He thought that thousand miles drunk was trying to guard the warehouse, so by shouting like that, he must have thought that someone would approach the warehouse and return to guard the door so that he could escape.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei did not even turn his head. He only smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to guard the warehouse by myself with this method of yours. It¡¯ll be great if I Can Catch a few people and kill them.¡±

    Eighty-one and west-three nearly fainted when they heard that. They were really unlucky! One kite was in a hurry to break into the warehouse, so they had bumped into him. As for themselves, it turned out that they had been casually captured and killed by others... why did they not just casually capture others? ! Eighty-one and west-three looked out of the corner of his eye and saw that Liu Lan, who was on the same side as him, had actually wanted to make use of this opportunity to charge toward the warehouse. In the end, when eighty-one and west-three shouted out, that fellow actually stopped in his tracks and looked at him angrily. Eighty-one and west-three pretended not to see anything. Yet, when he heard Gu Fei say this, flowing mist happily continued to run toward the warehouse.

    When he had fought eighty-one and west-three previously, Gu Fei had been unable to kill him. He had only managed to trap him, which was why eighty-one and west-three seemed to be able to hold on for a few rounds. This time, Gu Fei had been surrounded and was in a hurry to kill him, how could he show any mercy when he struck? Even an opponent like eternal dominion would not suffer such an anxious killer like Gu Fei. In the blink of an eye, all that could be seen was the sh of his sword, and eighty-one and west-three had no idea where his attack was aimed at, he gave the most basic reaction when he was being hit: covering his face with his hands.

    Eighty-one and west-three had no ability to resist, but the problem was that the priests in this mercenary group were pleasantly surprised to find someone who would not die after being hit, so they desperately tried to heal eighty-one and west-three. After all, Gu Fei¡¯s Mana was not at its peak, unable to kill eighty-one and west-three in one go, Gu Fei gave eighty-one and west-three a palm strike after struggling with the priests for a while. Eighty-one and west-three slid out and continued to collide with people, eighty-one and west-three had now be a weapon in Gu Fei¡¯s hands.

    Liu Lan was running toward the warehouse¡¯s door as she touched the wall when she suddenly felt a huge object flying toward her. She hurriedly dodged to the side in fright. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the huge hidden weapon that had given him such a fright was actually eight-one-west-three.

    Wasn¡¯t eight-one-west-three supposed to be fighting with thousand miles drunk? Why would he suddenlye over here? Flowing Mist¡¯s heart jolted when this thought shed through his mind. Ignoring eight-one-west-three, he turned around to continue running, but when he turned around, he saw Gu Fei standing right in front of him.

    ¡°Are you from Eagle Group as well? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before!¡±Gu Fei looked as amiable as he could be.

    However, the sword in his hand was as sharp as it could be. As he spoke amiably, the sword had already shed down on Liu Lan, along with eight, one, and west.

    ¡°West, what are you doing? !¡±Liu Lan was confused when she saw eight, one, and west were still crouching on the ground with their hands on their heads. Eight, one, and western three had been beaten so badly that they could only maintain this pose. He was still in a daze when he had been pushed so far away by the palm strike just now. He was very surprised when he suddenly heard hispanions¡¯cries. He thought that he had already escaped, but when he stuck his head out of his hiding spot, he saw Gu Fei¡¯s purple-ck longsword, which was burning with raging mes, shing toward him.

    Eight, one, west, and three suddenly struck out with a lightning palm, sending several yers flying out of the formation. The priests were unable to react in time to recover. At this moment, Gu Fei turned around and used twin incineration to sh down on the two yers. With eight, one, and west having umted quite a bit of HP, they were unable to save themselves this time, so white light left. Meanwhile, there was only one drifting mist archer, so closebat was even more difficult for him. He wanted to run, but things were different now. When he was about to kite his way out, there was still a nk space in front of the warehouse¡¯s entrance, so he was able to run faster. The streets were currently in a mess, and quite a few yers on the rooftops had already jumped down to search for their targets. With so many obstacles, there was no way for him to disy his speed. Meanwhile, Gu Fei¡¯s professional kung fu footwork did not slow down in such an environment. Flowing Mist, who was desperately trying to charge into the warehouse, was unable to shake off Gu Fei¡¯s shadow-like attack. In the end, she could only turn into a ray of white light and fall to the ground.

    Forever, who had been receiving news of Gu Fei¡¯s death, only heard one bad news after another. He was somewhat regretful that he had not personallye along. Otherwise, if he had given thousand miles drunk the agility curse, it would have more or less limited his performance... But.., he did not expect that this fellow would still be able to urately pick out and kill every single member of his Eagle Legion in such a situation. Perhaps, he should not have taken advantage of the situation and should have found a mercenary group that was more skilled. There were too many possibilities, but thinking about it now, he could only feel frustrated.

    ¡°Is it still possible?¡±Forever could only ask his survivingrades.

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±Forever could finally hear the news that he wanted to hear.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei, who was on the street, was feeling helpless, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about you.¡±

    The person who had sessfully entered the warehouse was eighteen fingers. He had chosen to infiltrate the warehouse through stealth, but he was still discovered by thousand miles drunk after kite, flowing mist, and eight-one-west died one after another. However, he had enough skill range at the moment. When thousand miles drunk¡¯s sword struck him, he was a substitute scarecrow, and the Scarecrow was crushed by thousand miles drunk¡¯s sword. Meanwhile, he had already appeared in front of the warehouse and pushed his way in. Hearing thousand miles drunk¡¯s sigh behind him, he could not help but turn his head around and nod his head, ¡°Thank you for returning my dagger.¡±

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have returned itter.¡±Gu Fei shook his head as he swept his gaze across the yers around him, ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s all over now. Everyone can disperse now.¡±

    Gu Fei¡¯s sudden appearance in the crowd, killing whoever he wanted to, finally made these yers realize that something was not right. It was something very wrong. When they heard Gu Fei¡¯s shout.., everyone could not help but stop. They all seemed to know that even if they continued to be busy, there would not be any results.

    ¡°Go find the person who hired you. He¡¯ll settle the bill with you,¡±Gu Fei said.

    The third leader was not dead yet. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    Gu Fei suddenly had a whimsical thought, ¡°How much can I pay you to kill the person who hired you?¡±

    The third leader was even more bbergasted. They were just a small mercenary group. In fact, it was usually the system that gave them more quests than the yers. After all, most of the quests that yers would spend money to ask for help from others were quite difficult. These three leaders, who did not have much experience with such quests, naturally had never heard of such a request before, so they felt a little short-circuited for a moment.

    ¡°Is it inconvenient? If It¡¯s inconvenient, then forget it. Disperse, disperse,¡±Gu Fei acted as if he was the leader of their party as he gave the order to everyone.

    ¡°If you say disperse, then disperse. Who Are You?¡±Someone finally said indignantly.

    ¡°My name is thousand miles drunk,¡±Gu Fei introduced himself.

    An uproar instantly broke out. They did not have the time to react when they saw Gu Fei¡¯s appearance. Now that Gu Fei had already introduced himself, it would be a waste of Gu Fei¡¯s fame if they still had to think about who thousand miles drunk was. These people finally realized their own stupidity after hearing Gu Fei¡¯s name. They stared fixedly at Gu Fei for a full minute before finally believing him, ¡°You¡¯re thousand miles drunk!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me...¡±

    While the conversation appeared calm on the surface, the three mercenary groups were already in an uproar, ¡°F * ck! Leader, let¡¯s Retreat! They can even wipe out a thousand-man level 6 mercenary group. Who the hell are we? !¡±

    ¡°F * ck! They actually sent us to kill thousand miles drunk. Do they have any enmity with us?¡±

    ¡°Why did one of them rush into that house in the middle? Whose House is that?¡±

    The three mercenary groups¡¯chats were filled with many topics. In short, they no longer had the will to fight against Gu Fei and the others. Even if they were displeased, they did not dare to express it. They merely lowered their heads and silently left. Not long after the people on the street had left, Gu Fei let out a sinister smile and walked in the same direction as them, as if nothing had happened.

    The three leaders who had just left were currently discussing this matter together.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s settle the score with that guy! His opponent is actually thousand miles drunk. He should at least tell us about this kind of target! What kind of guy is good at escaping? Why would thousand miles drunk need to escape?¡±

    ¡°When you say settle the score, are you talking about killing that guy or settling the score with him?¡±

    ¡°Settling the debt and paying the money! If it wasn¡¯t for thousand miles drunk, would our brothers have suffered such a huge loss?¡±

    ¡°Contact him, damn it!¡±

    The third leader hurriedly contacted forever, but the reply he received was the same.

    ¡°That guy said that the mission at the mercenary building has been revised andpleted, and we can already take the money...¡±

    ¡°F * ck, what about thepensation? Several members of our group died!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I Can¡¯t send it out anymore. That guy has already deleted me!¡±

    ¡°Me Too!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!¡±

    The third leader cursed as he led the three men to the mercenary building. Gu Fei had been following them at a distance, so they did not notice anything. When they entered the building and saw that the three men had only gone to the system NPC to collect the reward, Gu Fei felt very regretful. He had originally thought that yers like them would have to hand in their quests from both sides, and that they would be able to kill their way to eternity by following these yers. He did not expect them to use the mercenary building¡¯s system toplete the transaction.

    ¡°I killed three more and lost the warehouse,¡±Gu Fei told everyone the result of the battle.

    ¡°Which three did you kill?¡±

    ¡°Eight, one, west, three, and two archers. Their names don¡¯t match,¡±Gu Fei said. Flowing mist and one kite were wronged. They had been killed by someone, yet they did not even know their names.

    ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s return to Yueye City!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll take a stroll around here!¡±Gu Fei began to wander around again.

    Another round of battles had ended here. Meanwhile, dusky cloud, who was on the side of Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, finally made up his mind after much deliberation. When he made this decision and spread it to the ten guilds through the yers in charge of broadcasting, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Boss, you must be joking!¡±Dusky cloud was the one who reacted the fastest. He had single-handedly established the Northern Autumn Guild, which had a long history in Yueye City and was the leader of the ten guilds in the Ten Guild Alliance.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m too tired,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Boss, we support you! Who cares about the Eagle Team? We¡¯re not afraid.¡±

    ¡°The Eagle team isn¡¯t scary to begin with. Their backer is singr studios. The purpose of the studios is to seek wealth, not to fight and kill. If you want to reconcile, it¡¯s easy to negotiate with them,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Do you mean to make us bow down to English Fantasy?¡±Many people were furious.

    ¡°No need. I was the one who caused this. I¡¯ll settle it.¡±. ¡°I just want to ask everyone what they think. If our brothers are still in the mood to continue with the Ten Guild Alliance, I¡¯ll settle this before I go.¡±. ¡°If they don¡¯t want to continue, then there¡¯s no need to settle it,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Without your cloud boss, who can hold on in the Ten Guild Alliance? Anyway, I only admire you! If you want to go, I will go too!¡±

    ¡°I have made up my mind, no need to persuade me. Ten will alliance is to stay or break up, everyone to decide!¡±Cloud dusky said, very calm in the heart.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today is finally a calm and quiet five thousand words... into October, never so calm, except in the clouds, no one can be more calm than me! Everyone who is not as calm as me has voted for the monthly vote! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 855 855: The Ten Guild Alliance Disbanded

    Dusky Cloud had calmed down, but the ten guild alliance¡¯s channels had all exploded into a pot of porridge. The callers from the ten guilds were too busy and didn¡¯t know what to report back to dusky cloud. Dusky cloud was free and easy. He directly sent a message to the few of them, ¡°Just tell me the result...¡±

    Themunicators heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, there were already reprimands on the channel. Some yers thought that dusky cloud was afraid and had retreated. This was the act of a coward.

    At this moment, dusky cloud waspletely out of sight as he quietly waited for the result. There were dozens of his brothers who had been with him for a long time. Everyone had been through a lot since the start of the open beta. When dusky cloud made this decision, he first informed these brothers. What touched him was that none of these brothers doubted his decision. Each and every one of them expressed that they would support him to the end. They also firmly stated that they could not be separated and that their future path.., everyone had to walk together.

    Among dusky cloud¡¯s brothers, other than him, there were five guild leaders who actually said that they would follow him. These people were the absolute core of the Ten Guild Alliance. Dusky cloud could already foresee that the core would leave, even if the Ten Guild Alliance could maintain this status, it would only be a shell. It would no longer be able to repeat its past glory. He even had a feeling that the ten guild alliance had left with him, while the others had left one after another.

    The Guild leader had already made up his mind, and he no longer participated in everyone¡¯s discussion. What was the point of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s yers saying anything else? To be honest, the ones who really had feelings for the ten guild alliance were actually dusky cloud and the others. Most of the others only wanted to see how strong this guild was, so they decided to add in more people. When they heard that they were going to leave, they shouted a few words, there was nothing that they couldn¡¯t ept emotionally.

    However, there were still quite a few people who wanted to continue the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s glory. However, other than dusky cloud, there wasn¡¯t a single person in the Ten Guild Alliance who could convince all ten guilds. It wasn¡¯t easy toe up with one, but in the end, the person was prepared to leave with dusky cloud.

    ¡°F * ck, then let¡¯s do it this way. From now on, we¡¯ll y by ourselves!¡±When a guild leader lost his temper, the yers in his Guild didn¡¯t have any objections. Hence, after a series of system notifications, several people in his guild immediately left, they were all dusky cloud¡¯s best friends.

    With someone taking the lead, the other guilds didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The notification for leaving came one after another. Out of the ten guilds, six guild leaders immediately left.

    The Guild Leader¡¯s departure was not so serious as to directly disband the guild. However, within seven days, someone had to apply for the Guild Leader¡¯s position and obtain the support of more than half of the yers. During this period, all matters of the guild would be suspended. The members could only leave and not enter. If the guild leader was not selected after seven days, the guild would automatically disband.

    Logically speaking, the Vice Guild leader was considered one of the more reputable guilds in the guild. It was not unusual for him to take over the position of Guild leader. However, when everyone looked at the six guilds, four of the vice guild leaders had already left. Everyone waspletely speechless, on the spot, two of the guilds had left. The high-level guilds were left with only an empty shell. The remaining yers stared at each other with wide eyes. The yers who had left immediately searched for a way out. After all, there were still four guilds that had owners and their levels were not low. Currently, Yueye City did not have any powerful guilds, inparison, any guild in the Guild Alliance would have great potential if they left..

    Dusky cloud and the others had no idea what was going on. Dusky Cloud had already received the answer from the first guild leader who called for them to leave. After he left.., the brothers who were willing to continue hanging out with him immediately left as well. Without the Guild Channel and the noisy group ofmunication soldiers, dusky cloud only felt a sense of relief. There were 142 people with him, and they were all familiar faces. Dusky cloud couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Ten Guild Alliance was developing faster and faster, and its influence was getting bigger and bigger. However, the distance between him and his Guild Brothers was getting farther and farther. Ever since he had this scale.., the friends he got to know seemed to be all experts or guild leaders from outside guilds. However, his own guild members were no longer familiar with any new yers.

    ¡°Old Yun, What¡¯s Your n? Tell your brothers,¡±someone said to dusky cloud.

    ¡°Eagle team, I¡¯m not done with them!¡±Dusky cloud roared.

    ¡°Good! ! ! I knew it! ! !¡±The crowd shouted. At this moment, they did not have amon channel, so they could only use their voices to vent their emotions These people undoubtedly knew dusky cloud the best. They had already guessed dusky cloud¡¯s thoughts. Most of them had participated in the World War just now, so they knew how difficult it was to deal with a group of yers with a studio background. They also understood that even if the eagle group fell, there would still be Eagle Group 2 and Eagle Group 3.

    Dusky cloud led a group of people to leave, which led to the disbandment of the Ten Guild Alliance. It looked like an irresponsible escape, but in reality, this was the most responsible way to do it. Because the current opponents were different from the past, if they continued to tangle, the gaming lives of too many yers in the Ten Guild Alliance would bepletely changed. Although dusky cloud had said that they could negotiate and resolve things peacefully, even if they did that, it was only for the sake of the people who stayed behind. Dusky cloud would definitely jump out and fight Eagle Legion and English legend to the death. Just like how he hadpromised with past deeds back then, all the yers in Yueye City hadpromised. He was the only one who had insisted on fighting past deeds. Although their current opponent was stronger, dusky cloud was still the same dusky cloud.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Someone asked. The group of yers¡¯blood was boiling. They had the same temperament as dusky cloud, so theypletely admired dusky cloud¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Then let¡¯se up with a n together!¡±Dusky cloud was now in a rxed mood. No matter how big the difficulty was, he would be able to face it with vigor.

    ¡°I say, why don¡¯t we join Boss Sword Demon¡¯s new guild together?¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s brother, the famous strategist of the generation, suggested as usual.

    However, this time, his suggestion was neither despised nor ignored. Everyone was stunned. They looked at each other and actually seriously considered this suggestion, this was the first time in the history of military strategists.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±Dusky cloud asked. Those who knew dusky cloud immediately knew what he was thinking. Dusky Cloud was already moved and hesitant to ask such a question, otherwise, if it was a suggestion that he did not approve of, he would have scolded dusky cloud. Dusky cloud never pretended to be democratic.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±Duan Yun said. Among his brothers, Duan Yun could be considered the second most important person.

    ¡°Aiyo, Old Yun, why are you pretending to be indecisive? With just a word from you, all the brothers will follow you,¡±immortal pig also said. It was rare that he was not ridiculing blindly but saying something that everyone liked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Yun, just make the decision,¡±everyone said in unison.

    ¡°I mean, this good-for-nothing military advisor has finallye up with a decent idea,¡±dusky cloud said.

    Amidst theughter, everyone naturally understood what dusky cloud meant. If news of this spread, the original members of the Ten Guild Alliance might look down on them even more, but these guys would do whatever they wanted without exnation. Why was it so heaven-defying to join? That was very clear! This was because those people were obviously going topete with the Eagle Gang as well. There was no need for everyone to go their separate ways, so they might as well just gather together and fight. Moreover, the chances of sess would be higher if they joined this gang. After all, everyone was thinking of finding trouble with the Eagle Gang and not giving them PK points.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡±Seeing that no one had any objections and that even the usually messy fairy pig was not muddle-headed this time, dusky cloud was very happy and immediately contacted someone. Sword demon could not be contacted while he was in prison, so the person dusky cloud contacted was Gu Fei.

    ¡°Join Our Guild? We can¡¯t add anyone right now. Sword demon is still in prison!¡±Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m just calling to reserve a spot for us!¡±Dusky cloud said.

    ¡°How many of you are there?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°At least 142 people. There should be more than that,¡±dusky cloud said this because some of hisrades were not online, so he believed that these people would make the same decision as them.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±Gu Fei replied after looking at the guild interface. This was a very heaven-defying level 4 guild. If they were fully staffed, they would have 500 men. They only had about a hundred men in total, so there were plenty of empty seats.

    Dusky cloud was naturally very happy, especially when Gu Fei did not ask them about the reason or how the Ten Guild Alliance was doing.

    Gu Fei was currently wandering around the unknown city, yet he was not too far away from the warehouse. He was hoping to bump into another heroic spirit mover or something to cause trouble for him. Gu Fei¡¯s patience was unquestionable. Nothing could stop him from doing what he was willing to do.

    However, after wandering around for a long time with no results, Gu Fei figured that he would not be able to get anything out of it, so he used a teleportation scroll to fly to Yueye City. In the tavern in Yueye City, Young Master Han and the other experts were currently resting here. After such a long journey, most of them had actually failed to aplish anything. In the end, the Eagle Group sessfully took back all the warehouses, it could be said that this was a rather unsessful expedition. Even though Gu Fei had killed a few of them, no one was satisfied with such a result.

    The group of people drank their wine in silence, not saying a word. They did not know what Hawk¡¯s party would do next, so there was no discussion about it. Just as they were in silence, someone suddenly rushed in from outside the tavern. Everyone took a look at the source of the voice and did not care whether they recognized the person or not. Who would have thought that just as this person found a ce to sit down.., the voice immediately sounded out, ¡°Did you know? The Ten Guild Alliance has been disbanded! ! !¡±

    In Yueye City, the level of this news was equivalent to Yunduan City¡¯s yers running around telling thousand miles drunk that he would no longer be a wanted man. This way, the news that everyone was so concerned about would naturally spread very quickly. After the Ten Guild Alliance was disbanded, the original ten guilds, four guilds, instantly became useless. Two guilds were holding a guild leader election, and their future was uncertain. The remaining four guilds, on the other hand, had already begun to recruit troops with great fanfare, it was clear that they wanted to continue their dominant position in Yueye City.

    However, the four guilds clearly did not have a leader as powerful as dusky cloud. It was impossible for the four guilds to be as close as a family again. No one would submit to anyone! However, one second ago, everyone was still good brothers under the same banner. In the next second, they had suddenly be the most directpetitors. This change was somewhat strange, and everyone was still a little embarrassed and could not ept it. Hence, thepetition began in secret. Those who had left the ten guild alliance and those who had left the vice guild had been snatched up by the four guilds. They were also the ones who had released the news of the Ten Guild Alliance disbanding. They wanted to quickly introduce themselves to the yers of Yueye City. All along, the yers of Yueye City had only known about the Ten Guild Alliance and only knew about their boss, dusky cloud. As for the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s specific ten guilds and whether or not each guild had a guild leader, almost no one cared.

    Now, it was different. The four guilds had established their own guilds. If their names were not known, it would be disadvantageous for the promotion if no one knew who the guild leader was. Thus, the four guilds spared no effort in carrying out the promotion activities, they were just short of tearing people¡¯s ears and telling them that the boss of Yueye city would be me in the future.

    At this moment, the yers who rushed into the tavern to talk about this news with their friends were only the first to do so. Soon after, the second and third yers also received news from their friends. In an instant, the entire tavern was in an uproar, everyone began to discuss this topic.

    When the yers from Yunduan City heard this, they were naturally at a loss. Dusky Cloud had been fine when he had returned before them. Why had the Ten Guild Alliance suddenly disbanded? Could it be that there was a guild leader who had run far away and thus caused the guild to mutiny?

    Just as they were about to ask dusky cloud about this, the tavern¡¯s door suddenly opened again, and Gu Fei walked in instead. He caught sight of where everyone was and greeted them while shouting, ¡°Dusky cloud just told me that he wants to join our guild.¡±

    Young Master Han and the others were not the only ones who heard this. The entire tavern instantly fell silent. Who was dusky cloud? In Yueye City, he was equivalent to thousand miles drunk, the most terrifying demon king in Yunduan City. Now that the Ten Guild alliance had been disbanded, dusky cloud did not insist on joining another guild? No matter what, with Dusky Cloud¡¯s reputation, he could easily recruit another ordinary level 5 or 6 guild!

    After a few seconds of silence, the yers in the tavern began to whisper among themselves. They could already see who Gu Fei¡¯s greeting was directed at, so they began to discuss who this bunch of people were, they actually managed to recruit dusky cloud into their guild. Should they seize this opportunity to get on Gu Fei¡¯s good side.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Brother Assist, whose nosy soul had already reached its maximum level, could not wait to ask when Gu Fei sat down.

    ¡°He sent me a message saying that he wants to join us. There are more than a hundred people here, so there are plenty of empty seats for us!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. I¡¯m asking what happened to the Ten Guild Alliance and why it disbanded,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°The Ten Guild Alliance disbanded? I don¡¯t know!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck! Why would he join us if he doesn¡¯t disband?¡±Brother assist said.

    Gu Feiughed, ¡°It¡¯s his business if he joins us. What does it have to do with the Ten Guild Alliance disbanding?¡±

    Brother assist was taken aback. Logically speaking, Gu Fei was right, but seeing that Gu Fei did not seem to know anything, he immediately lost interest in talking to him, so he might as well ask dusky cloud instead? Was this a good idea? Was there some sort of scar? Brother assist was conflicted.

    ¡°He¡¯s already here. If you want to know, just ask him!¡±Gu Fei conveniently invited dusky cloud over. Dusky cloud and the others would naturallye over to discuss the n to Trample Eagle Legion together!

    Brother assist was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He had finally managed to get dusky cloud toe over.

    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re All Here?¡±Dusky cloud walked into the tavern in high spirits, causing the entire tavern to fall silent once more. Everyone assumed that dusky cloud, the leader of the Ten Guild Alliance who had single-handedly created and expanded the guild, would be in a lot of pain, and that it was eptable for him to turn his head white. However, this man was currently in high spirits, as if he was celebrating a joyous asion. This was something that everyone could not understand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that joining us will make people so excited that they¡¯ll ignore all pain and sorrow?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F * ck! Aren¡¯t You Shameless? ! Even if you¡¯re narcissistic, can¡¯t you not bring us all in?¡±The others protested.

    Dusky cloud walked over and sat down elegantly. Pouring himself a ss of wine, he asked, ¡°What are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just us. The entire tavern is talking about you,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°About me? About Our Ten Guild Alliance, Right?¡±Dusky cloud asked as he drank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did they suddenly split up?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m tired. I said that I didn¡¯t want to work anymore, so I left right away. In the end, this bunch of useless brats just left like that,¡±dusky cloudughed.

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±Brother assist did not believe him.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Dusky cloud nodded his head affirmatively. Dusky cloud would definitely do something like that to avoid creating trouble for everyone, but he would never admit it even if he was beaten to death. To him, it would be a shameful thing to say it out loud. He was a man, so how could he have so many worries and worries.

    ¡°When will boss sword demone out? We¡¯re just waiting to join the Guild!¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s one or two sentences were enough to stop brother assist from taking the initiative.

    ¡°Tomorrow should be about the same,¡±young master Han replied.

    ¡°I wonder if there will be any more movements from those bastards from the Eagle Gang?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°The Ten Guild Alliance has already been disbanded, so it should be easy for them to hear the news. If that¡¯s the case, I really don¡¯t know what other movements the Eagle Gang will make,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Think of something. We Can¡¯t Let those bastards continue to act so arrogantly,¡±dusky cloud said.

    Just then, the door to the tavern was pushed open once more, and the two men walked in side by side. Their gazes swept across the tavern before they asked in a clear voice, ¡°Is boss dusky here?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±Dusky cloud turned his head when he heard Gu Fei call out to him. Gu Fei raised his head to take a look as well and smiled. It was Dommu and Mudo. These professional reporters were truly paparazzi. The moment this news spread, they had alreadye knocking on their doors. These people were probably the workshop¡¯s main customers for the teleportation scrolls. How could they rush to where the news wasing from so quickly? How could they not have the teleportation scrolls.

    Toki and moto swept the side of the celebrities really many, full of smiles on the ground came up: ¡°Yo, all here!¡±They are reporters, very careful to make good rtions with celebrities, after all, the topic is mainly made by them. A new level 10 rookie, as long as not directly destroyed a major city, who will interview them ah!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Is there a day left for double? Come on, Let¡¯s vote hard. We can add more than 100 people just like this. who dares to vote more than 100 people just like this? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 856 856, Dungeon Vanguard

    Brother Assist¡¯s eyes lit up. He loved to gossip, but as a reporter, he was a professional at inquiring about and creating gossip. No matter what, there was still a gap between an amateur and a professional. Thus, he saw brother assist very amicably lure Dommu and Dommu duo over and ce them in front of dusky cloud, while he retreated to the side, ready to focus on listening to the story that he had yet to find out.

    The others were clearlycking in the spirit of gossiping. For example, Gu Fei, who was the least interested, had already gone to ask young master Han about the next step of his n to y the man, while young master Han was focused on his wine ss, he did not pay much attention to the interview. Royal God call and war without wounds merely discussed whether Mudou could be considered a beauty, andter attracted fireball to participate in the discussion. Meanwhile, southern lone de and the others were taking stock of what fees they would have to pay if they were to be interviewed one day. Drifting acted as if nothing had happened, as if he had seen the scene before. Meanwhile, Coward¡¯s Savior¡¯s appearance was quite the opposite of drifting¡¯s. He had no idea that there was actually a reporter interviewing him in the game, even though it was not for him, however, the fact that they were so close to each other made him very curious.

    Dusky cloud was currently in a good mood, and he did not have any resistance toward the two paparazzi. However, after asking so many questions, brother assist sighed. Dommu and Mudo also felt as if they were being teased. Clearly, even though they were in a good mood, they were still in a good mood, however, dusky cloud did not cooperate with their interview at all. He was simply toying with them, as if he did not want to reveal his true thoughts and intentions.

    Dommu and Mudo sighed. This first-hand client interview was fraught with difficulties. It seemed like the report this time would be much less in-depth. However, the two of them didn¡¯t press on. They hurriedly greeted the celebrities and left. Dusky Cloud couldn¡¯t get much from the interview, but there were still a lot of targets to interview. Dommu and Mudo continued to be busy.

    Dusky cloud and the others returned to the table once they left, intending to continue their discussion on the matter regarding Eagle Legion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you guys will disband ten times, so there¡¯s no way to predict what Eagle Legion will do next. They¡¯re obviously here to cause you guys more trouble,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°After heroic spirit¡¯s inventory is done, they¡¯ll have to change to a new warehouse. Perhaps, they¡¯ll be in charge of moving the goods next?¡±Dusky cloud spected.

    ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. We¡¯ll definitely need someone reliable to do this.¡±. From the fact that the members of eagle group could freely enter and exit the warehouse, they should be able to shoulder this responsibility. ¡°But materials are the most important part of the job. I believe that they won¡¯t be stingy with the scrolls if the conditions allow,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯d be great if we know where their new warehouse is.¡±Dusky cloud could not wait to have a big fight with Eagle Group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. There¡¯s already a lot going on today,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone present nodded their heads. Even though most of them did not do much on the details of the day, the content of the game over the past two days had been extremely rich. It seemed that they had finally entered a period of rest, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    The ones who were the busiest at the moment were, of course, Dommu and Dommu. Ever since the conflict between the Ten Guild Alliance and Inge Studios, from the game to the forums, the two of them had been paying attention to this news. Just as they were about to report on this matter, they did not expect it to develop so quickly. In less than a day, the Ten Guild Alliance had already announced its dissolution. Damu and Mudou did not dare to dy any further. They rushed into the game to conduct a direct interview. Who would have thought that the main character dusky cloud, whom they met at their first stop, would be a fortress that they could not take down. The two of them returned empty-handed. After that, the two of them went around Yueye City. Through their connections, they finally managed to interview some of the other members of the Ten Guild Alliance. Among them, there was nock of high-ranking members of the former Ten Guild Alliance. Meanwhile, 90% of the people who continued to insist on staying in their original guilds were highly dissatisfied with dusky cloud and his group of brothers¡¯hasty withdrawal from the guild, which resulted in the Ten Guild Alliance disbanding.

    However, Dommu and Dommu, who boasted of their professionalism, did not want to be a one-man show. Although they could not directly ask dusky cloud¡¯s thoughts, through many details, they still objectively analyzed why dusky cloud would say that he was ¡°Tired.¡±. As for what else happened during this struggle with English fantasy, the two reporters who had traveled all over Yueye city could not find out.

    Hence, the two of them decided to make a serial of the content this time. They would first report the current results before starting from the beginning to dig out the truth. Thus, at the peak of the game¡¯s online poption that night, the news of the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s disbandment was reported by the notary domdo.

    At this moment, even dusky cloud was guarding the two¡¯s reports. When he saw the two guys analyzing him after beating around the bush, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Damn, these two guys really have some skills.¡±

    Dommumudo was indeed worthy of being a veteran reporter in the game. His sense of smell was sharp. Although dusky cloud didn¡¯t cooperate with them, they had already analyzed dusky cloud¡¯s intention to leave the guild. The two of them sincerely pointed out that heaven-defying had definitely felt the strong pressure of the studio¡¯s strength during the fight against English studio. Most of the people in the Ten Guild Alliance might not know this kind of pressure, but dusky cloud, who had been fighting on the frontlines, had already been keenly aware of it. He realized that he had no chance of winning, so he resolutely led his brothers out of the Ten Guild Alliance. Perhaps his true intention was to use this method to take away the hatred between him and Inge, this way, more yers in the Ten Guild Alliance would not have to get involved in this whirlpool. Dusky Cloud! ! The leader of thergest guild team in parallel world, as expected of a responsible boss!

    ¡°You guys talk too much...¡±dusky cloud was both happy and worried as he read the report. What he was happy about was not Dommumudo¡¯s positive report on him. In fact, the opposite was what he was worried about.

    How did dommumudo manage to immediately capture dusky cloud¡¯s location the moment he went online? Actually, this was more or less dusky cloud¡¯s secret cooperation. The news of the Ten Guild Alliance disbanding would instantly spread in Yueye city. However, for the other main cities, it was very likely that they would not know about it until a long timeter due to theck of attention and consultation. Therefore, dusky cloud needed to use an outsider¡¯s mouth to spread the news as quickly as possible so that more people would know that the ten guild alliance had disbanded.

    Why had it disbanded? No one needed to analyze it. Anyone could easily guess that it had something to do with the recent entanglement between the Ten Guild Alliance and the workshop. With such arge amount of power from the workshop, it was likely that it would cause quite a number of yers to feel uneasy. The feeling of a fox mourning the death of a rabbit would cause them to sympathize with the Ten Guild Alliance, if Inge¡¯s Workshop or Eagle Legion continued to attack the old subordinates of the Ten Guild Alliance at this time, it would definitely trigger public anger. This was something that the workshop would definitely not dare to do, they were far more concerned about their image in the minds of the yers than guilds or anything else.

    Dusky cloud did not dare to determine if Inge¡¯s workshop had too much personal hatred for them. He was worried that even if the guild was disbanded, Inge would still not give up, so he secretly cooperated with them to create such a show, letting the ten guild alliance disband spread across parallel world as quickly as possible was to use the public¡¯s mouth to stop English studio from making a move.

    Things went quite smoothly. Dommumudo¡¯s report was undoubtedly the fastest way for news to spread in the game. However, these two guys talked too much. Dusky cloud didn¡¯t say anything, but they were able to surmise dusky cloud¡¯s thoughts. This was equivalent to exposing dusky cloud¡¯s motive to English studio..

    ¡°Even if they know, I believe they can only let go, right? I hope they can remain rational...¡±dusky cloud couldn¡¯t help but think as he closed the thread.

    At this moment, they had really guessed what was going on at English studio. Five nights continued to do inventory, while the Eagle Group¡¯s people began to help transport the goods, they transferred all the inventory to the new warehouse that Matchless English had spent the whole day searching for. For the sake of safety, they had indeed used teleportation scrolls to transport the goods by air. However, there were many goods in the warehouse, so they had to sort them out once they were transported. The members of the Eagle team were no longer the powerful experts. They were all covered in dust and dirt likeborers.

    ¡°Boss!¡±At this moment, a yer from the third team suddenly came online. The Eagle team continued to work in shifts. The pitiful three teams had been called up to do this and that many times throughout the day when they were supposed to rest. As a result, they had been given special permission to rest, so they hadn¡¯t changed shifts yet, however, this time, it was the yers from the three teams who took the initiative to contact eternity.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Eternity was also one of theborers.

    ¡°The Ten Guild Alliance has been disbanded.¡±The person who came up was the team leader of the three teams, brother autumn.

    ¡°Oh? Where did the newse from?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°The whole world knows about it. It¡¯s a report by Dommumudo. Looking at the time, it seems like after we took back all the warehouses, those guys went back and disbanded not long after,¡±Qiu said.

    ¡°What about the process?¡±

    ¡°The process was written simply. Dusky Cloud took a group of people and forced them to retreat. It could be said that they were violently disbanded,¡±Qiu said.

    ¡°This guy...¡±eternity sighed.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡±Brother Autumn asked.

    ¡°We take the money and do the personnel work. We don¡¯t need to think about what to do.¡±When Eternity said this in the channel, many members of Eagle Group felt a wave of sadness in their hearts. Although these half-professional yers had a much better life than many full-professional yers, the feeling of not being able to control themselves was something that too many full-professional yers did not have. Many full-professional yers worked for themselves. If they did not want to do the work or ept the quest, they could just wave their hands in excitement. As for them? Even if they had to fight against more than 4,000 yers, they would still have to find a way to do it? When they died, the first thing the boss was concerned about was whether their equipment had been dropped..

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first!¡±Brother Autumn sent a message, but when he heard forever say this, he also felt a little dispirited. That¡¯s right! It was something that had nothing to do with them to begin with, so what was the point of worrying so much? Those who worked really had professional ethics.

    ¡°Everyone, continue!¡±Forever called out. The conversation with Brother Autumn just now had been in the mercenary channel. Now that the yers of the Eagle Group online had heard the news, they did not say anything, they did not express any opinions. In fact, most of them did not hate the Ten Guild Alliance, but after this, the number of people who hated thousand miles drunk increased.

    The night passed peacefully, and the next morning was the time for the all-nighters to sleep, so nothing happened. After noon, the yers from Yunduan City and Yueye City, who were extremely heaven-defying, went online one after another and headed to one ce: Yunduan City¡¯s dungeon. This was because they all knew that their guild leader, Sword Demon, would probably be released from prison at this time. Sword demon had undoubtedly set a parallel world record for the duration of his 42-hour prison, but he had also aplished something even more heroic. During these 42 hours, sword demon had not gone offline at all.

    Eternal Dominion and me singed clothes were utterly ashamed. Eternal Dominion had 19 PK points while me singed clothes had 17. The two of them had been imprisoned for 38 hours and 34 hours respectively. However, because they had still gone offline to eat, drink, pee, and sleep, they had lost! They had been surpassed by sword demon. Seeing that the record-keeper was about to leave, the two of them still held onto the iron window with tears in their eyes as they sent sword demon off in the dungeon.

    ¡°You two shoulde out earlier as well.¡±The moment they were teleported out of the dungeon, sword demon encouraged the two of them.

    The weather was very good, and the sunlight was a little dazzling. This made sword demon, who had stayed in the dark dungeon for a full 42 hours, a little confused. He squeezed his eyes hard, and it took him a long time to get used to the light. Following that, he saw the crowd below the stone steps at the dungeon¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the crisis resolved? !¡±Sword Demon was startled. He was about to reach for his dagger, but a few familiar faces quickly appeared before him.

    ¡°They¡¯re out!¡±Brother assist was not good at anything, but he was rather quick with his words.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on You!¡±War without wounds patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°This belongs to you.¡±Royal God call actually handed over a brocade g.

    Sword Demon took the g and took a look. There were four big words embroidered on it: Dungeon Vanguard! Sword Demon did not know whether tough or cry, but he knew that the system did not produce such a thing in-game. It was definitely handmade by yers, and the price was not cheap at all. He really did not know whether to keep it or throw it away.

    Looking to the side, Gu Fei, young master Han, and the other oldrades were all present. Southern lone de, drifting, and all the newrades who had joined during the city war were also present. Even deep waters and Coco were all smiling as they looked at him from the side, what surprised him even more was that he actually saw dusky cloud.

    ¡°Hahahaha! As expected of boss sword demon. If you want to go to jail, you¡¯ll have to do it for 42 hours, and you won¡¯t even be offline for a single minute!¡±Dusky Cloud took the initiative to greet sword demon when he saw him looking over.

    Sword Demon was not someone who would forget someone just because he had shed them before, just like Gu Fei. The incident in Yueye City was also an experience that left a deep impression on him. He immediately recognized that it was not just dusky cloud, but many of the people behind him were the passionate brothers who had been with him since that time.

    ¡°Boss sword demon, we¡¯re here to seek refuge with you. Don¡¯t be displeased!¡±Dusky cloud called out loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Sword Demon was puzzled.

    ¡°Heh, our ten guild alliance has broken up. My brothers and I came up with a n. Only you, Boss Sword Demon, are worthy of us seeking refuge with you. Aren¡¯t we here now?¡±If dusky cloud¡¯s words were spoken by anyone else, they would definitely sound arrogant. However, this was dusky cloud, the former boss of the strongest guild in the game. 99.99% of the people would think that even if his guild went bankrupt a hundred times, he would still be able to stand on his own two feet, no one would have thought that he would actually join another guild. The guild that he joined would be subconsciously regarded as very impressive.

    ¡°This... what exactly happened?¡±Sword demon clearly did not know too much.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s Find a ce to sit down and talk. There are so many people gathered here just to wee you.¡±Brother assist came out to maintain the atmosphere.

    ¡°But...¡±sword demon hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m dead tired. I want to log off and sleep.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They had originally thought that they would be able tost for forty-two hours, so they did not care if they couldst for another hour or two. Who would have thought that sword demon, who had juste out of prison, could not wait to log off and rest. Actually, sword demon was only stubborn in his heart. If he did not sit down in this prison, it would not be easy for him to log off either. Hence, he gritted his teeth and got rid of all of them in one go. At this moment, he looked as if dusky cloud had just been freed from the Ten Guild Alliance. Once he rxed, he would naturally feel sleepy and tired.

    ¡°This... then you should hurry up and get some rest!¡±Brother assist did not know what to say. A forty-two-hour break without logging off was actually not all. Forty-two hours was only limited to the prison. Previously, sword demon had also been active in the game, so he easily broke fifty! Thus, he was a person who had not logged off for fifty hours. Who would have the nerve to advise him not to log off and continue to celebrate with everyone else?

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll log off first. Let¡¯s talkter if there¡¯s anything else,¡±sword demon patted dusky cloud.

    ¡°Have a good rest,¡±dusky cloud smiled.

    Sword Demon had left, and arge group of people had originally wanted to crowd around him. However, how many yers in the game were able to catch up to Sword Demon¡¯s speed? Not even Gu Fei was able to do so, even though sword demon had lost another two levels.

    After a burst of speed, only sword demon¡¯s afterimage remained in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s tired,¡±war without wounds nodded his head.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Royal God call despised him.

    ¡°Who was the one who said that he wanted toe here and do this?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    No one dared to answer. This was thousand miles drunk¡¯s question. If he was not satisfied with the answer, what would they do if he were to chop them up?

    ¡°Disperse! Disperse!¡±Brother assist waved his hand, causing everyone to disperse.

    ¡°There are still two of them in prison!¡±Royal God call reminded.

    ¡°The two of them are sleeping soundly, but this isn¡¯t worth us fighting to wee them!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±Amidst the chorus of agreement, the main characters also left. At this moment, no one had anything substantive to do. Dusky Cloud had already brought all his men to Yunduan City. They were just waiting for sword demon toe online again, so everyone could join the guild together. Meanwhile, over at heaven-defying city¡¯s side, the recruitment process continued. This man, Yunxiang, was still very practical and capable. When the elites were not around, he managed to make the recruitment process sound and impressive. But do not want the elite out of a circle, ten will be broken up, the president of dusky cloud directly with arge number of people will defect, Cloud Xiang thoroughly convinced! A master is a master. A gap is a gap.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Sword demon is free atst! Look forward to this day for a long time students, quickly cast the hands of the monthly vote! You Don¡¯t have much time. After half an hour, love for sword demon will be halved... because the double monthly ticket is no longer avable. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 857 857. This Matter Was Not Over Yet

    Sword Demon was, after all, a MMORPG enthusiast, so he only took a short break from his nap. About three to four hourster, he climbed back into the game, giving the experts who were still online a fright.

    Sword demon inquired in detail about everything that had happened during the time he was offline. Sword Demon was actually quite disappointed that a fellow who loved mmorpgs so much had missed out on so many wonderful shows.

    ¡°Forever?¡±Sword Demon¡¯s reaction when he heard this name was simr to young master Han¡¯s Deep Waters¡¯Coco, who had just heard this name, as he confirmed it once more. This time, he already had an urate answer, and deep waters could not wait to hear it. ¡°That¡¯s right, forever. That¡¯s forever, that bastard!¡±

    ¡°How is he now?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant that even someone¡¯s self-righteous arrangements have been yed by that guy.¡±Deep Waters¡¯expression was extremely interesting when he brought up this matter, and it reflected theplex contradictions in his heart. He was very happy to see someone being schemed against, but it just so happened that the person who schemed against that person was also someone he hated to the core and was looking forward to being defeated. Deep Waters was both happy and worried about the oue of the battle between these two. It was truly difficult for him.

    However, young master Han acted as if nothing had happened. His calm expression even made people suspect that deep waters was just making this up. Everyone secretly imed that this was a case of selective amnesia caused by narcissism. In young master Han¡¯s memories, he was still able to calcte everything and was undefeated in a hundred battles.

    Everyone had a story to tell about their battle with Eagle¡¯s party. Deep Waters¡¯story was about loneliness. From the beginning to the end, he had been keeping watch. It was not easy for him to participate in a group operation, but he ended up saying just two lines before the end. There were even more people who were lonelier than deep waters, they did not even have a line from the beginning to the end. Gu Fei was the most fulfilled one, of course, but he had long since logged off to rest. No one other than himself could tell how he had killed so many people, at this point, the narrator could only use thousand miles drunk to kill a certain someone, a certain someone, and a certain someone.

    ¡°Then, what about now?¡±After the story ended, sword demon eagerly searched for his character as he appeared on the scene after being released from prison.

    ¡°The current situation is still unknown. We still don¡¯t know what heroic spirit and Eagle Squad¡¯s next move is, so we¡¯ll just wait and see,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, what if there hasn¡¯t been any ¡®change¡¯? Should we take the initiative to attack again?¡±Deep waters asked.

    ¡°US? Who Are You? I say, are you guys going back to Linyin City or not? Did you guys throw the guild out for a honeymoon? Don¡¯t you have any sense of responsibility?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What Do You Care?¡±Deep waters scoffed.

    ¡°Boss Yun, what do you think?¡±Sword demon turned his head to ask Dusky Cloud¡¯s opinion when he saw the two of them raise the bar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare call you boss Yun anymore. You can just call me Old Yun,¡±dusky cloud said with a smile, only then did he bring up his own opinion, ¡°I think that singr and Eagle Legion won¡¯t let this matter rest so easily. The disbanding of the Ten Guild Alliance should let them see who they¡¯re really up against. ¡°They won¡¯t bother with the other members of the Ten Guild Alliance anymore. I think that their target will be us, Yunduan City¡¯s side. ¡°But they¡¯re a studio after all, and their main focus is on making money. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too difficult to reconcile with them, so it¡¯ll be up to boss sword demon to decide. ¡°Speaking of which, they won¡¯t give up so easily. It¡¯s most likely because they know that we¡¯ll continue to cause trouble for them. If they know our attitude, they¡¯ll definitely be happy to put the matter to rest and let the matter rest.¡±

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s words could also be seen as a test of sword demon¡¯s attitude toward this matter. He, Dusky Cloud, would definitely continue to cause trouble for them along with his brothers and the other members of singr studios. However, Sword Demon was also the guild leader, so he had to take responsibility for the many members of the guild. Dusky cloud, who had been through this before, could understand that it would be difficult for sword demon to do so. Hence, he did not start discussing with sword demon how to continue fighting singr and the Eagle Legion. Instead, he very honestly analyzed the situation with sword demon. If sword demon chose to keep the peace, then dusky cloud and the others would no longer have the need to join in this heaven-defying battle.

    On the other hand, sword demon did not disappoint dusky cloud at all, he smiled slightly when he heard this. ¡°Things have alreadye to this. Reconciliation? ¡°Even if they¡¯re willing to do it, we can¡¯t! ¡°We¡¯re not ying the game for money, yet we¡¯re still being schemed against like this. Of course, we have to give them two ps in the face. This is what we¡¯re after in the game.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Boss Sword Demon, you¡¯re Right!¡±Dusky cloud was ted when he understood sword demon¡¯s attitude. In the end, the studio was the one behind all this. Sword Demon was an upright person, but he was not someone who would not retaliate after being beaten up. Ying Qi¡¯s scheme had caused many yers to foot the bill for them, cloud Herder, the ck Alliance, carouse, and even the Ten Guild Alliance. Although they all had different reasons for their actions, it was Ying Qi who caused them to end up in this situation. When Sword Demon was imprisoned, heroic hero received a powerful p, but the man had a huge business to run, so it seemed that this p was not enough. The man was still returning the p, so the exchange of blows was bound to continue. Compromise? If dusky cloud did not know how to do it, how could sword demon know how to do it? Inparison, sword demon and dusky cloud were closer to each other because they wanted to exchange blows with heroic hero, while young master Han, deep waters, and the others had their attention diverted ever since they appeared.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, let us join!¡±Dusky cloud could finally feel at ease and join the guild.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The Guild leader sword demon nodded his head. Dusky cloud and his group of brothers had finally joined the guild. There were more than two hundred members in the Guild at the moment, which was quite a sizeable number. However, dusky cloud and his brothers, who had gone through a series of baptisms from the mes of war, were rather low-leveled.

    Meanwhile, Yunxiang took out the application files he had painstakinglypiled to report to sword demon.

    ¡°Guild leader, these are the yers with decent strength who have signed up so far... However, they¡¯re only decent. Compared to everyone here, they can¡¯t be considered experts,¡±Yunxiang said helplessly. Comparing people was infuriating. Experts were everywhere in MMOS. Yunxiang could be considered an expert once he stepped out of this door, but he did not dare to raise his head in this room, especially when Gu Fei was not around. If Gu Fei was around, the whole room would be too embarrassed to raise their heads. This was called pressure.

    Sword demon flipped through Yunxiang¡¯s application list. Actually, he did not really like this method of recruiting people. Recalling the past, the members of a guild were all good friends that they had made in-game, and everyone shared the same interests, which was why they had joined the guild. However, this was the result of the hard work of so many people, so sword demon did not have the heart to simply reject them. He just felt that it was not the critical period of a city war right now, so there was no need to employ such a recruitment method.

    Sword Demon was still deep in thought when Yunxiang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Guild leader, I think that we should develop slowly. There¡¯s no need for us to be in such a hurry to recruit people so that our guild can grow stronger all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You think so too?¡±Sword Demon was very gratified to see that there were people who shared the same opinion as him.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to recruit people like this. We¡¯re only doing this to make our guild more famous. Look at us now. Counting dusky cloud and the others who joined us, we have over 200 members and our guild is only at Level 4, but many people think that we¡¯re the most powerful guild in Yunduan City. This is called influence,¡±young master Han said.

    Deep waters wanted to retort, but he had no choice but to admit that this was actually the truth. It was a very heaven-defying guild, but Deep Waters was a little jealous of the spectacle that would ensue from such an open recruitment.

    ¡°Then, what about these people?¡±Yunxiang asked in a daze.

    ¡°The elites are chosen from the elites,¡±young master Han said.

    At this moment, the kind-hearted sword demon could not bear to waste so many people¡¯s feelings on a show like this. He flipped through the membership application and was momentarily speechless.

    Dusky Cloud, who was standing by the side, could see sword demon¡¯s hesitation and dilemma. He said, ¡°We¡¯re currently entangled with an opponent as troublesome as English fantasy. I think we can put the recruitment matter aside for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all we can do. Let¡¯s put the recruitment matter on hold for now!¡±Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Those who wish to join the guild are throwing out applications like crazy. I think most of those who wish to join have already done so. Now, it¡¯s our job to organize them.¡±Dusky cloud smiled wryly.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±Sword Demon did not know what to say. He was not a person who was good with words to begin with.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for us to just wait like this on the side of heroic spirit and Eagle squad. I think we should also think of a way to take the initiative to get a grasp of the situation,¡±dusky cloud suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the people from Yunteng to pay attention to any movement within the studio¡¯s Circle!¡±Young Master Han¡¯s tone sounded as if Yunteng¡¯s studio was also hisckey.

    ¡°In the game, I¡¯ve managed to get a grasp of some of the situation regarding Eagle¡¯s party when I went around the city, but there¡¯s no need for that at the moment. They¡¯re busy moving the goods, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°A hundred main cities... The range of these guys¡¯movements is a little exaggerated, and it¡¯s really not easy to grasp. Everyone, do your best to utilize your friends¡¯Resources!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Actually... There¡¯s someone we might be able to use,¡±drifting, who usually did not speak much when discussing matters, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Use? HMPH, despicable!¡±Royal God call was already starting to look down on him. There were so many heaven-defying internal conflicts that dusky cloud could not take his eyes off of them. Moreover, dusky cloud could tell that these were real conflicts, and it was not a joke between friends.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Brother assist ignored royal god call and asked drifting.

    ¡°Dommumudou.¡±Everyone came to a sudden realization when drifting mentioned his name. Dommumudou¡¯s identity was unique. When they wanted to look for him, they could initiate an extraordinary rtionship with him. Sometimes, they even received the support of the gamepany. After all, more interesting reports like this would make the content of the game more interesting, and this was something that the gamepany would be happy to see. This kind of free publicity only required a little technical support. Why Not?

    ¡°Dommumudo is currently reporting in-depth on the conflict between the Ten Guild Alliance and English Fantasy. I think everyone might have seen it? ¡°Moreover, it has been serialized so far. If they continue to dig like this, they might be able to grasp the movements of the other party that we want to know,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°However, no matter how we obtain information from them, that¡¯s a problem. ¡°Dommumudo seems to have some professional ethics. Perhaps they¡¯lle into contact with some secrets, but they probably won¡¯t sell them out, right?¡±Dusky Cloud had a good impression of Dommumudo after reading his recent report, he had a pretty good impression of this group of reporters.

    ¡°About that... we¡¯ll need to n it out,¡±drifting smiled.

    ¡°You have an idea?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°What a despicable smile...¡±royal god call sighed as he looked at drifting with disdain..

    ¡°Not yet, but this is a breakthrough. Everyone wants toe up with an idea,¡±drifting said.

    That night, everyone was using their brains to do mental work while the members of the Eagle Group worked through the night. This was not the end of it. When dawn broke and most people went offline to rest, the eagle group was still working on their shifts. They always brought a group, but at night, they were reced by three groups to rest for the night. When they got up and went online, they were reced by Group Two¡¯s shifts.

    Their moving jobs were just things in their pockets, four people in a group, teleportation scrolls, and so on and so forth. Compared to five nights, the inventory work was much moreplicated. However, it was fine if the items were stacked. After all, it was a game. The number of items in groups was clear at a nce. What was moreplicated was the equipment. Even if they were identical, they still had to count one, two, three, four, five. Five nights counted all night long. He was so tired that his eyes and waist were tired. When Eternal One¡¯s shift came online, it was just in time for five nights to finish another warehouse. He really could not support it. After he asked eternal one to move the goods and organize them, he also went offline to rest.

    Eternal One and the others didn¡¯t say anything. They just quietly did what they were doing. After moving a few rounds, they saw the system notification of their boss, Matchless Hero,ing online.

    ¡°Where, where?¡±Matchless hero contacted Eternal One as soon as he came online.

    ¡°Big Warehouse,¡±Eternal One answered. Big Warehouse was the provisional name they gave for the new warehouse.

    Matchless Hero had an unknown number of scrolls on him. Anyway, they would arrive soon, and eternal one was already waiting for them.

    ¡°You already know that the Ten Guild Alliance has been disbanded, right?¡±Matchless said.

    ¡°I know.¡±Eternal had also gone to read the post about Dommumudo before he went to restst night.

    ¡°What do you think is going on?¡±Matchless said.

    ¡°The analysis in the report is quite clear,¡±eternal said.

    ¡°Do you agree with Dommumudo¡¯s analysis?¡±Matchless asked.

    Forever nodded.

    ¡°In that case, Dusky Cloud disbanded the Ten Guild Alliance, which means that he¡¯s determined to cause trouble with us to the end.¡±Matchless hero frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so... and there¡¯s news that dusky cloud brought some people and joined Yunduan city after quitting. It¡¯s very heaven-defying.¡±Although the Ten Guild alliance had disbanded, some of the informants that forever had bribed were still around. Dusky Cloud¡¯s defection was very heaven-defying. This was something he had openly done in the tavern, and it quickly spread throughout Yueye city.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±unrivaled super sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not good to keep fighting like this! Do you think you should go to Yunduan City and look for them to see if there¡¯s any possibility of reconciliation?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Eternal smiled bitterly. Wouldn¡¯t it be adding fuel to the fire if he went to look for those people to reconcile? You can always imagine the faces of people who hate and ridicule you.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Let¡¯s start with 4,000 words! These days the condition is not good, as if enters the listless period, everybody looks to have what feeling? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 858 858, Donâ€™t Compromise, Compromise

    In private, if he were to go forever, he would definitely be ridiculed and looked down upon; in public, if he was ridiculed and looked down upon, what could be negotiated forever? Therefore, in private, he would never want to go, and in public, he would never be able to go. In the face of his boss¡¯s ardent hope, he could only helplessly say no.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Matchless hero was surprised. Forever was a goodrade in his heart. The tasks that the boss gave him would be met with no difficulties, and they would be met with difficulties as well. He always tried his best to do his best. Whether he could seed or not, he never refused any of the missions. Of course, Matchless Hero would not bring up disgusting requests like ¡°Take the moon down¡±. The things that he would always do would be within his ability. For example, in this negotiation, matchless hero ultimately felt that it would be very awkward for him to negotiate with such a bunch of hooligans, so he wanted the hooligan hired by him to rece him, who would have thought that he would be said no for the first time ever? This made matchless hero extremely confused.

    ¡°You might have forgotten, I did say that I was old friends with them, but the experience of getting to know them wasn¡¯t pleasant. We have a grudge, so I¡¯ll go talk to them. Even if there is a chance to talk, it will be hopeless,¡±forever exined to the boss.

    Unrivaled heroes were forgetful, but he vaguely remembered forever mentioning that he had an old acquaintance with the people there. He did not know whether the reason was true or not, but he had already said it, he could only nod. ¡°Then who do you think is suitable to go?¡±

    Forever understood unrivaled heroes¡¯thoughts. Obviously, he was not prepared to go. The other two smart people were five nights and forever. In the end, one of them had a new hatred and the other had an old hatred, if they went, they would definitely be meat buns and be eaten by dogs. After Forever Thought for a while, he said, ¡°Ying Yang, Go!¡±

    ¡°Him... then let him go!¡±Although unrivaled super hero did not know all the members of Eagle Group, Ying Yang still knew them. After all, this was the leader of Group Two. When Group Two was on duty, the person unrivaled super hero needed to contact was of course Ying Yang.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go call him.¡±As forever said this, group two went on a break.

    ¡°Go, go, let him do it as soon as possible,¡±matchless hero urged. The events of the past few days had made him somewhat anxious and irritable.

    Forever went offline. Not long after, he entered the game with Ying Yang. It was obvious that he already knew what he needed to do. As soon as he went online, he sent a message to matchless hero, asking if there was anything he needed to pay attention to.

    ¡°Analyze the pros and cons. If we keep wasting time like this, no one will benefit,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°What if they have any requests?¡±Asked Ying Yang.

    ¡°I will always be there. You can tell me about the situation from time to time. If there are any requests, I will answer them,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    Ying Yang understood. He said that he was going to negotiate, but in reality, he was beingmanded by his boss remotely. However, this way, the pressure would be easier, so he did not ask any more questions. He found a scroll from Yunduan city and flew there first. Since he could no longer contact his good friend, he could only write an email. But now, he could not figure out who the person in charge was. It was very heaven-defying. The Guild leader of this guild was sword demon, but it was rumored that he was in prison. Dusky Cloud, who had already left the Ten Guild Alliance and joined this group of people, should no longer be the boss. So who should he send this letter to?

    Ying Yang Thought for a moment and decided to write a bunch of letters. He sent a letter to everyone who knew his name. The famous experts of the elite group over there, drifting, dusky cloud, and the others were all present.

    After sending the letter, Ying Yang began to stroll around Yunduan City. He had never been to this main city before, but the forums all called Yunduan City a ce that produced miracles. Although the series was almost all produced by the same group of people, for such a group of famous experts to send all of their letters to this main city when the main city was randomly born was already the greatest miracle.

    ¡°Is it really that amazing? !¡±Ying Yang mumbled as he wandered around, waiting for the system notification to reply to his email.

    Meanwhile, on the side of heaven-defying, the group of people continued to use Dommumudo¡¯s topic to discuss the matter. Royal God Call and war without wounds came up with a few stupid ideas, but after being despised by everyone, they finally shut up. Brother Assist, who loved to observe, noticed that drifting had not said a word throughout the entire process. With a strange expression, he quietly moved to drifting¡¯s side and patted him. ¡°Actually, you already have an idea, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on drifting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s listen to everyone¡¯s opinions first.¡±Drifting was not in a hurry at all.

    ¡°What nonsense! If you have an idea, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±Royal God call had juste up with two ideas, royal God call had been despised to the point that he was filled with anger. He was just waiting for a target that he could look down on to appear. If it was drifting, he would be killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Dommumudo is very famous in the online gamingmunity,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Royal God Call had already started.

    ¡°But not many people have actually seen them.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T. everyone in this room has seen them,¡±Royal God call continued.

    ¡°Whose kid is this? Is there anyone here to take care of him?¡±Drifting asked.

    Royal God call was just about to jump up when a bunch of people had already taken him down, almost tying him up on a bench.

    Young Master Han naturally did not bother with such menial tasks. He looked at drifting and asked, ¡°You mean to find two people to pretend to be dommumudou and take the opportunity to approach them?¡±

    Drifting nodded his head. ¡°If Dommumudu is here, it¡¯s not impossible for us to know where their new warehouse is located.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case,¡±young master Han said.

    Driftingughed. ¡°It¡¯s possible for us to not know their location, but it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be able to get in. Actually, I think that there¡¯s an 80% chance that heroic spirit will really do this.¡±

    Those who were slower to react could not immediately understand what he meant, but young master Han quickly understood what he meant. He did not know the location of the warehouse, but he could still enter it. All he needed to do was to use a teleportation scroll. The coordinates disyed in the room would be of the second type, so it was impossible to tell which location was in the main city. It was very simple for English miracle to let Domdommudou take a look at the warehouse without revealing its location.

    ¡°So what if you can enter the warehouse?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I happen to have such an item here.¡±Drifting took out a scroll and showed it to everyone. Everyone took a look at it and saw that it was a magic scroll: teleportation portal. Opening a direct passage to a foreignnd wouldst for one minute.

    ¡°There are two steps to using this scroll. The first step is to set the coordinates of the entrance on the scroll. The second step is to use the scroll at the exit, and the teleportation portal will appear,¡±drifting exined.

    ¡°So we can enter a room without permission?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°We can form a party in advance...¡±young master Han understood drifting¡¯s intentions. The owner of the house was required to grant permission to enter a room, but for a party, if the permission was given to the party leader, it would be given to the entire party by default. This was also a convenience that the game had set up to simplify the operation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that? We can kick them out the moment they realize something¡¯s amiss,¡±someone still asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll disband the party once we enter the room,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone immediately understood. The party was disbanded, but the members of the party were all given the authority to do so. If they wanted to kick them out of the room, they could not do it all at once; the owners had to do it one by one.

    ¡°What do you think we should do with this little bit of time?¡±Young Master Han looked at drifting.

    Drifting coughed. ¡°That¡¯s heroic spirit¡¯s warehouse, but it¡¯s a normal room. The items inside won¡¯t be protected by the system at all...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. It was only after a long while that brother assist finally spoke up, ¡°That... that¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±

    MMORPG yers were already used to killing people and dropping equipment, so there was no shame in picking up equipment dropped by others. However, drifting¡¯s description of this scene was akin to entering a house to rob someone. This was something that had never been seen before in the history of mmos. In parallel world, this brand-new game mode, a few rules actually made it possible.., for a moment, everyone had a psychological barrier, but there was nock of people who were eager to try. After all, the temptation was really great -- the goods that the English legend workshop had stocked up! Just how many top-tier equipment would there be inside?

    ¡°You¡¯re really sneaky,¡±young master Hanmented on drifting.

    ¡°Cough, that¡¯s the idea. Whether we do it or not, we¡¯ll see!¡±Drifting said.

    Everyone fell silent. Even if they wanted to do it, they did not dare to take the lead in making such a request. Even drifting, the person who came up with the idea, had distanced himself from the matter at this moment. He only said that it was feasible, but he did not say whether he supported or opposed it.

    There was no doubt that a person like sword demon would reject such a proposal without hesitation. He did not even think about it before saying, ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±

    Sword Demon was the guild leader, so his words were equivalent to a death sentence for this n. Drifting remained calm, but he had already ced the teleportation portal scroll on the table. It was as if this was not a scroll, but a multiple choice question.

    Gu Fei was not around at the moment. Otherwise, given his character of returning the equipment he dropped, he would be even more displeased with this idea, and he would have a deeper impression of drifting¡¯s gloom.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a good idea to take their items, but this n is still pretty good. We can try to make some changes,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Drifting looked over.

    ¡°For example, pretending to take their things,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°HM? We¡¯ll pretend to forget about it after that?¡±War without wounds asked.

    Young Master Han rolled his eyes, ignoring war without wounds as he continued, ¡°That way, we¡¯ll haveplete control of the situation, and Ying Qi will spare no effort to hunt us down to the end. By then, everyone can kill to their heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Everyone was at a loss, unable toprehend young master Han¡¯s flexibility.

    ¡°Is this considered a blow to heroic hero?¡±Dusky cloud was the first to raise this question, ¡°There won¡¯t be many people in the workshop for matters like killing and killing, so they¡¯ll most likely hire yers to do it. What¡¯s heroic hero¡¯s loss from all this fighting? Is it the hire fee?¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s gaze had already shifted to sword demon, ¡°This time, it¡¯s apletely different opponent.¡±. Fighting to the death had nothing to do with the workshop. The yers who lost levels, EXP, and equipment were nothing more than ordinary yers like us. The Eagle Group was merely holding on to a long-term meal ticket from heroic spirit. Even if they destroyed the eagle group, they could still send out short-term meal tickets to gather new members at any time. These yers were just ordinary yers like all of us, yet they had be pawns for the workshop at this moment. Putting aside the fact that we would definitely suffer losses in battle, even if we were to be victorious in every battle, what would the workshop lose in such a process? It would be nothing more than a small amount of gold coins to hire yers.¡±

    ¡°To deal with such an extraordinary opponent, we can only use such an extraordinary method. In the end, it would be our own brothers who would suffer the consequences of the usual methods of fighting and killing among guilds, as well as more yers who had nothing to do with this matter.¡±

    ¡°This is the only method that is truly effective in dealing with heroic spirit. Or perhaps, we should just stop,¡±young master Han finally said.

    The room was silent. Those who were initially swayed by this method felt that young master Han¡¯s words made a lot of sense. War without wounds, Royal God call, and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. They could see the incredulity in each other¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t young master Han always do as he pleased, never caring about the lives of others, even if they were hisrades? With his brain¡¯s logic, there was no way he coulde up with such an excuse? Could it be that he had also relied on this kind of thinking to firm up his conviction of robbing Ying Qi? War without wounds and Royal God call would never believe it even if they were beaten to death. Did this guy even need such an excuse? If I want to snatch it, I¡¯ll snatch it. This was more than enough for that guy.

    Everyone turned to look at sword demon. Those who had their own opinions were already looking forward to it. Those who did not have their own opinions were hoping that sword demon would finallye to a conclusion on this matter.

    This silence continued for an unknown period of time before sword demon finally spoke up. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not continue!¡±

    Sword Demon did not give in in the end. He could not ept this behavior, but he also realized that continuing to fight against the studio would only harm the interests of his brothers and more innocent yers. This was the only option for him to stop fighting against the studio.

    From this perspective, sword demon had given in again. He had stuck to his beliefs, but he had no choice but to give in to the studio. This was because his beliefs made him unable to find a proper way to bring down the studio.

    Silence resumed, and Young Master Han did not say another word. He seemed to have known this answer for a long time. The people in the room did not know what to say for a moment. Drifting quietly put away the scroll on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of mail. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Drifting was the second to run away.

    ¡°There are still a lot of things I need to familiarize myself with in Yunduan City. I have to hurry up! hahaha!¡±Dusky cloudughed as he stood up and left.

    ¡°Eh? That chick from before is pretty good!¡±Royal God call looked at the window with Eagle Eyes.

    ¡°Is that so? Hurry Up!¡±War without wounds rushed out of the door while Royal God call followed closely behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve returned to Linyin. Everyone should miss us by now, right?¡±Deep Waters asked Coco.

    ¡°UH, it¡¯s good to go back and take a look, too,¡±coco replied as the two left.

    ¡°Eternal one and singed clothes seem to be getting out of prison soon. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±Southern lone de led his men away as well.

    ¡°Cough, I just remembered that I wrote a few words wrong in the post I just posted. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Brother assist also left.

    In a short moment, everyone in the room had already left. They did not say a single word about sword demon¡¯s decision and just left like that. Only sword demon and young master Han were left in the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed everyone...¡±sword demon sighed. He had his own conviction, but he knew that no one would be the same as him, and he had never forced others to be the same. Hence, he thought that many people would be unhappy with his decision.

    ¡°I think they should be relieved,¡±young master Han said.

    Sword Demon did not understand.

    ¡°No matter what kind of excuses they have, this is not a good idea. I think everyone has some sort of barrier in their hearts, wanting to do it but not wanting to do it. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve rejected it, there¡¯s no need to bother with it,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Sword demon sighed.

    Everyone who left the Guild headquarters went their separate ways. Some went to level up, some went on quests, and some went to the market. The first one to pass through the city gate was dusky cloud. Hisrades, including him, had all lost their levels this time, so they were making good use of their time to level up. At this moment, he was also thinking of meeting up with everyone outside the grinding map. When he passed by the city gate, he conveniently picked up a letter from his mailbox. yers who were not in an emergency would not immediately run to their mailboxes the moment they received an email notification. They would just casually nce at the letters when they passed by every day. In the game, small advertisements also flew around randomly, especially in the workshops. Direct private messages to yers were the mostmonly used advertising mode. For someone like dusky cloud, who was famous on the leaderboards and was also the leader of arge guild, all therge workshops did not greet him and just said that he had been listed as a VIP member of the workshop. There were often letters saying that he had recently obtained some equipment, wee letters and inquiries.

    Dusky Cloud had been busy recently, so he had not thought of looking at his mailbox. At this moment, he flipped through the advertisements and found that there were indeed many letters. It was clear that the recent heated battle in the Ten Guild Alliance had attracted many studios. For them, this was an excellent opportunity to make money from the war. They all sent letters asking dusky cloud to sell all kinds of equipment, battle tools, magic scrolls, and so on.

    Dusky cloud casually flipped through these letters, and he quickly found a letter from Eagle Young.

    Eagle Young. Dusky cloud, who had researched quite a bit about eagle group, naturally recognized this name. He opened the letter in astonishment and realized that the other party was actually asking for a meeting to have a good chat.

    Dusky cloud immediately shared this information in the Guild Channel, and even privately messaged sword demon to inform him of this.

    ¡°Oh? They took the initiative to talk about it? That¡¯s not bad!¡±Young Master Han perked up when he heard this, but he was ruthless when it came to extorting others.

    This time, sword demon did not say anything more. After all, the workshop had caused them a lot of losses, so there was nothing wrong withpensating everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it won¡¯tst forever,¡±young master Hanmented. If this guy was the one to talk about it, he could still kill him.

    ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡±Dusky cloud asked. He was currently by the Mailbox, waiting for a reply! Of course, he did not know that Ying Yang had sent the message to all of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and meet him at Ray¡¯s Tavern,¡±young master Han told him where the representative of Yunduan City was. yers who came to Yunduan City could not afford not to go to Ray¡¯s Tavern for a drink.

    ¡°Alright,¡±dusky cloud replied. He waited for a reply, but he had not heard from him for a long time. Just when he was annoyed, he saw a man walking towards the mailbox on the street. Dusky cloud felt that he looked familiar no matter how he looked at him, but in Yunduan City, other than his friends, he did not have any good friends who looked so familiar. He was puzzled, the other side has taken the initiative to open: ¡°Cloud Boss, Hello!¡±

    ¡°Eagle Yang?¡±Cloud Twilight reacted.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Hello everyone, I am update, long time no see, did anyone miss me ah? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 859 859-Lion Opens His Mouth

    Although Dusky Cloud had fought with the eagle group and knew the names of all the members of the Eagle Group, there were only two people who could match his name. Thus, when Ying Yang appeared, he only felt that he looked familiar, but he did not recognize him. At this moment, seeing this person approaching the mailbox and calling his name, dusky cloud seemed to have a hint of wariness in his friendliness. He immediately guessed who this person was.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ying Yang smiled and confirmed Dusky Cloud¡¯s guess. He extended his right hand, obviously wanting to shake dusky cloud¡¯s hand to show his friendliness. Unexpectedly, Dusky Cloud¡¯s face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of a smile on his face. He even turned a blind eye to Ying Yang¡¯s extended right hand, after coldly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ray¡¯s Tavern¡±, he left the city gates without turning his head back.

    Ying Yang gave a wry smile, disapproving of Dusky Cloud¡¯s attitude. He only realized that there was an 80% chance that this negotiation would not end well.

    Dusky cloud did not turn back as he strode out of the city gates, but his fists were tightly clenched. At that moment, he really had the urge to immediately engage in a fight with Ying Yang, but he still resisted the urge to do so. After sending a message to sword demon and the others, informing them that Ying Yang had arrived, dusky cloud did not rush to Ray¡¯s Tavern. Instead, he headed straight for the grinding area outside Yunduan city.

    His group of brothers were grinding here. When they saw dusky cloud approaching, they immediately surrounded him and asked the same question in unison, ¡°Ying Yang is here? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Dusky Cloud had previously sent this message in the channel, so his brothers, who had already joined the guild, naturally saw it as well. However, they did not ask about it in the channel as they had just joined the guild. When they saw that the message was sent by dusky cloud.., they all privately chatted with him, but dusky cloud only replied with a single message and immediately came over.

    Dusky cloud told them everything that had happened during his discussion with sword demon and the others. Everyone fell silent when they heard this.

    They had joined the team because they wanted to cause trouble for Inge, and Sword Demon had also promised to continue their confrontation with Inge¡¯s workshop. Who would have thought that he would suddenly change his mind in just a few hours, did he mean to give up on this matter?

    ¡°F * ck! What do you mean by that? !¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s brothers were clearly extremely displeased with this.

    Dusky cloud waved his hand. ¡°This matter is indeed difficult to handle.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? Just kill them ording to drifting¡¯s idea!¡±It was not that dusky cloud¡¯s brothers did not have any moral values. It was just that they were hot-blooded, impulsive, and liked to settle scores with others. They only wanted to show off their skills to heroic miracle, but they did not think too much about the specifics of the n.

    Dusky cloud merely sighed. Sword Demon had made a decision that went against his initial promise, but dusky cloud knew that sword demon had no choice. Sword Demon¡¯s insistence that drifting¡¯s n could not be approved was sword demon¡¯s insistence, and dusky cloud had always admired his persistence. Sword Demon was known as the number one expert in mmos, and the reason why so many people were convinced was precisely because of his solid character. If it was a scumbag like silver moon, no matter how good his skills were, it would be impossible for him to be recognized by others. It was not difficult to be recognized as an expert, but it was not that easy to be recognized as the number one expert by everyone.

    Sword demon could not agree to this line of thinking, so it was up to young master Han toe up with it. This was the only way to go against the studio. Fighting and killing would only implicate more and more unrted yers. It was obvious that with sword demon¡¯s integrity, he was not willing to do something that would cause damage to more and more people. Since he could not walk down either path, he could only give up on this option. Being a good person was indeed more difficult than being a bad person.

    ¡°Old Yun, why don¡¯t we do it ourselves! The main point of this matter is to pretend to be dommu duo. We don¡¯t really need hisbat strength, so we can handle it ourselves,¡±someone suggested.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s level up first. Let me think about it.¡±Dusky cloud waved his hand.

    Dusky cloud and the others were extremely convinced. Immediately, no oneined endlessly and continued to do what they were supposed to do. Dusky cloud looked at the blurry Yunduan city behind him, but no one knew what he was thinking.

    In Yunduan City, even though Ying Yang heard dusky cloud asking him to go to Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern, he still went to the mailbox to read the letter. In the end, dusky cloud was the one who gave it to him, so he still asked him to go to Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern. Moreover, it was even less than what dusky cloud had told him directly. The letter only had the words ¡°Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern¡±written on it. Clearly, dusky cloud hated the eagle gang so much that he didn¡¯t even want to write anymore.

    Ying Yang took the letter and didn¡¯t think much about it. He asked as he walked and headed in the direction of Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern.

    Ying Yang was alone and an assassin, so his speed was naturally very fast. When he arrived at Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern, he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see. He had originally thought that dusky cloud would naturally be involved in the negotiations, but who knew that dusky cloud would leave without even bothering with him. Ying Yang had been specting on who he would meet along the way. However, when he arrived at Ray¡¯s Bar, he did not see any familiar faces, nor did he take the initiative to greet him. Hawk Yang stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°What do you need?¡±The enthusiastic ray weed the yer who had not made any movements since entering the bar.

    ¡°I. . . AM looking for someone who is very heaven-defying,¡±Hawk Yang replied.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯ll be here soon. Please Wait Here!¡±Ray enthusiastically led Ying Yang into a private room. It was obvious that heaven-defying had already greeted ray.

    Ying Yang sat in the private room and looked around. This was the most famous tavern in the entire parallel world. On the surface, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special.

    ¡°How is it? Did you meet someone?¡±At this moment, it was actually matchless wonder who took the initiative to ask Ying Yang about his progress.

    ¡°I got an appointment. I¡¯m waiting,¡±Ying Yang answered truthfully.

    ¡°Okay,¡±unrivaled super only replied with this one word.

    Ying Yang waited for a long time, but no one came. He did not have any good friends, so he could not send a message to ask about it. However, it seemed that the owner of the tavern was acquainted with the other party, so Ying Yang was a little anxious from waiting. Just as he was about to ask Little Thunder for help, the curtain of the private room was suddenly lifted, and an assassin with Ying Yang walked in.

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon?¡±Ying Yang immediately realized who this person was. Those who participated in this negotiation should at least be able to speak up. They had some understanding of the situation on the very heaven-defying side. It was established with young master¡¯s elite as the core. There were also some experts like drifting, but among them, there was only one assassin who had the right to speak up, that was sword demon, the very heaven-defying guild leader.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Sword demon nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m Eagle Young,¡±eagle young introduced himself, and more people continued to enter from behind sword demon. Young Master Han, Brother Assist, Royal God call, and war without wounds seemed to have more people behind them, in the end, war without wounds turned his head and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go in, there¡¯s no room for anyone else.¡±

    ¡°You go out as well. How can we fit five people in this row?¡±Royal God call pushed war without wounds out of the room. This private room had a table against the wall, and there were two rows of benches on each side. If there were three people on each side, it would be the perfect fit, if four people were to squeeze in, it would be fine. If there were five people, they would not even be allowed to sit on the bus during rush hours.

    ¡°You go out!¡±War without wounds naturally would not be so obedient as to fight royal god call.

    Of course, Royal God call did not have the advantage in terms of strength, and his fart-sized room did not give him much agility. However, this guy was still shamelessly dragging brother assist along. However, two plus one was still not a match for war without wounds. Brother assist quickly gave himself and Royal God call a strength blessing each, and they barely managed to tie. Hawk Yang was dumbfounded by what he saw. Was this the legendary number one warrior, number one mage, and number one gossip? Was this young master¡¯s elite, which had relied on six men to win the mercenary pvp tournament? Was this the core of a heaven-defying guild that had managed to secure victory in a city battle? What was all this nonsense.

    ¡°Are you guys done yet?¡±Young Master Han was furious.

    Young Master Han did not usually have anyone who dared to look down on him, but it did not mean that they would listen to his words. This shout of his had no effect at all, and the three men continued to pull at him. War without wounds was a little anxious about not being able to take down young master Han, and he was extremely displeased with the fact that the two of them were fighting against each other. ¡°Brother Assist, let go of me. I¡¯ll throw this kid out.¡±

    ¡°Brother assist doesn¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll definitely throw it at you after he throws it out. His Butt is big, so he¡¯ll have to share it with the two of you,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°I... I still have a seat over here...¡±eagle young said weakly. They were both famous experts, so eagle young could not bear to watch them fight over a stool without any skill.

    ¡°Get lost! Who Wants to sit with you? !¡±Royal God call was not polite at all to Ying Yang. Ying Yang was also very angry, but at this moment, he could only bear with it and remain silent.

    While the situation was still in a stalemate, war without wounds felt someone pat him from behind. He was very angry. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Me,¡±the person behind him said.

    ¡°Miles, you¡¯re just in time. Help me kill these two shameless people,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Shameless? Who the F * ck got in first?¡±Royal God call shouted.

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re a F * cking Archer!¡±War without wounds would not have been thest to get in if he did not have the speed to do so.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to argue about? Let me get in first,¡±gu fei shouted from behind.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more room!¡±The people inside shouted in unison.

    ¡°How is that possible? Can¡¯t we squeeze eight people in Here?¡±Gu Fei nced inside and saw that there was already an opening. With a blink of an eye, he directly teleported inside and unceremoniously sat down beside Hawk Yang.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±Ying Yang immediately called out Gu Fei¡¯s name.

    ¡°You are?¡±Gu Fei was just like dusky cloud. He knew all the names, but they did not quite match up.

    ¡°Ying Yang,¡±Ying Yang answered. Gu Fei then saw thousand miles drunk take out a small notebook from his pocket and flip it open before putting it back into his pocket. Shaking his head, he looked at Ying Yang regretfully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any PK points!¡±

    Ying Yang broke out in a cold sweat.

    Gu Fei and Ying Yang¡¯s action of sitting together had clearly stunned the three men who were arguing with each other. Ying Yang immediately followed suit and sat in the innermost seat. Gu Fei also followed suit and moved a little further to make room for Ying Yang. War without wounds saw that Gu Fei had already taken the lead, so he simply came over to sit here. The six members of the elite group gathered together and trapped Ying Yang in a corner. Ying Yang felt an unprecedented pressure. He knew that if this negotiation did not go through and the other party had the intention to kill him, there was no way he could survive.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you n to negotiate?¡±Young Master Han went straight to the point. However, Royal God call and war without wounds were still pointing their middle fingers at each other, so the solemn atmosphere of the negotiation was no longer present.

    Ying Yang could only calmly pretend that he did not see this and said in a deep voice, ¡°We feel that there¡¯s no benefit for either side in this fight. Why don¡¯t we all sit down and discuss how we can resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°You can make the decision?¡±Young Master Han chuckled.

    Ying Yang¡¯s face instantly turned red. He did not expect that the other party would directly poke this weakness of his right from the very beginning. He was merely the first inmand in Eagle Group, and he was even a hired Thug in the Marvel Studio. He had no real power at all, so there was no way he could make the decision.

    ¡°Tell him that you can!¡±Unrivaled super hero replied to his message. When Sword Demon and the others first appeared, Ying Yang immediately reported to unrivaled super hero, and unrivaled super hero immediately asked Ying Yang to broadcast the entire conversation. However, the farce of war without wounds and the others snatching the seats had put Ying Yang in a difficult spot. He really did not know whether he should broadcast this to unrivaled super hero. In the end, he waited until the conversation officially began before he began to repeat the contents of the conversation to unrivaled super hero.

    With the boss controlling the conversation from behind him, Ying Yang knew that he could answer ¡°Yes,¡±but he still had to wait for the boss to signal him. Now that he had received such an answer.., eagle field immediately nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be sent here. Naturally, I¡¯ll be able to take full responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±The Han family sized him up with interest. ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    Ying Yang spat out a mouthful of blood. He had already mentioned his name twice. What were these people doing? Was it intentional?

    ¡°Ying Yang...¡±he spat out a mouthful of blood, but this was the third time Ying Yang had mentioned his name.

    ¡°Oh, Ying Yang... the original leader of the Eagle Group, right? Why did you quit? Have you been set up forever?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°AH? Of course not.¡±Ying Yang was a little dazed by the other party¡¯s sudden and baffling question, so he simply answered.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? That¡¯s that guy¡¯s style!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Ying Yang, on the other hand, had a helpless expression on his face. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk about our current situation!¡±

    ¡°Go Ahead,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Continuing this fight won¡¯t benefit either side...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that before,¡±young master Han interrupted to remind him.

    Ying Yang took a deep breath. He naturally knew that he had said that before. He had only wanted to use this as a starting point. were these guys deliberately pestering him? Was It on purpose? Ying Yang was already starting to feel fortunate that he had been remotely controlled by his boss today. If he were to really be the boss and argue with these guys, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°That¡¯s why fighting won¡¯t solve the problem. Everyone, sit down and have a talk. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any way to deal with this that benefits both sides,¡±ying Yang said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care if there¡¯s any benefit for you guys. What¡¯s more important is, what kind of benefit will we get?¡±Young Master Han¡¯s extortion was so tant.

    ¡°What kind of benefits do you want?¡±Eagle Young¡¯s question came from unrivaled super¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°What else can your workshop produce? Isn¡¯t it just some money, equipment, scrolls, and so on?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    This time, eagle young swallowed his blood. This man¡¯s words were really too much. What kind of nonsense was this? This so-called nonsense was something that all MMO yers had been pursuing in their gaming careers, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a list for you in a bit,¡±young master Han said this, giving off the feeling of a lion opening its mouth wide. He could not even exin the request with his mouth, so he had to write it down with a pen..

    Ying Yang took a deep breath. ¡°Go Ahead!¡±

    ¡°With this time, why don¡¯t you tell us what your request is, or rather, what benefits you need,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°We...¡±Ying Yang opened up the message that unrivaled super hero had sent him. He was only able to say two words when he suddenly froze.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±The other party was already asking.

    Meanwhile, Ying Yang hurriedly sent a message back to unrivaled super hero to confirm whether the content of the message he had just sent was the wrong one.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡±unrivaled super hero replied.

    Ying Yang was stunned for a few seconds, causing the six members of the elite team to look at him in surprise.

    ¡°We have the following requirements...¡±Ying Yang said.

    ¡°What requirements?¡±Now, it was the turn of the members of the elite team to be stunned. From their point of view, there was only one requirement for the English Marvel studio: they had to give up on causing trouble for English Marvel. What were the requirements? What was this? The details?

    They were puzzled, but Ying Yang had already said, ¡°First, stop the destruction of the English studio¡¯s work.¡±

    They remained calm.

    ¡°Second, cooperate with the English studio to manage the business of Yunduan City¡¯s urban area.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±They thought they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Third.¡±Ying Yang quickly continued. At this moment, his mood was actually the same as that of the elite group.

    ¡°Third, promote the efficiency grinding method with the heroic spirit workshop.¡±Ying Yang did not even raise his head after he finished third. He no longer wanted to look at their expressions. He could guess that their expressions were the same as his, even Ying Yang himself did not understand how unrivaled super hade up with this idea.

    ¡°Is there a fourth?¡±Ying Yang suddenly heard young master Han calmly ask.

    Ying Yang raised his head to look at him and shook his head in confusion.

    ¡°It looks like you guys are the ones who are asking for more?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Ying Yang¡¯s mood could only worsen when he saw the news of unrivaled super¡¯s arrival, however, he still managed to squeeze out a smile on his face. ¡°Actually, our request is different from yours. This is a win-win situation for both sides. I think all of you understand this point.¡±

    ¡°I do agree with that,¡±young master Han nodded his head, he then pointed at Royal God Call, war without wounds, and the others, ¡°But look, these people are already itching to cut you into a thousand pieces, yet you¡¯re still trying to cooperate with us. What kind of brain do you have?¡±

    ¡°A thousand pieces? Cut You into a thousand pieces with a single sh, right?¡±Gu Fei suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°Everyone, I believe that all of you should know by now that fighting does not pose any threat to our studio, so I hope that all of you can think rationally and put down your weapons to work together. This is the best choice, and we will do our best to fulfill all of your requests,¡±Ying Yang repeated the words that the new recruit had just said, i knew I was gonna be here today. Rational thinking, yes, but in the game, sometimes you don¡¯t need much of it. Because the game is different from life, there are too many things that can be repeated, even including life.

    - what were you thinking?-Yingyang is confused.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Update time is more erratic ah! Recently, we do not die in the night waiting for it, when the dawn of the casual sweep, surprise is so simple! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 860 860, Indecipherable

    Even though he had 100% repeated what unrivaled super hero had said, Ying Yang could not understand unrivaled super hero¡¯s train of thought at all. From the reactions of the audience, Ying Yang knew that he was not wrong. Unrivaled super hero¡¯s so-called ¡°One, two, three¡±would never be agreed to by the yers in front of him. Unrivaled super hero seemed to have made a mistake. The person he was negotiating with was not a businessman like him, but a yer with flesh and blood. It was not that yers would not act rationally in pursuit of the greatest interests. However, the problem was that the greatest interests pursued by a yer and a businessman were fundamentally different. Unrivaled hero seemed to think that yers had the same values as him.

    Or perhaps, he thought that the yers¡¯fighting and killing would not be of much use to his workshop, so he was really fearless and took a tough stance that did not dare to back down?

    These were the only two guesses Ying Yang had. If he didn¡¯t know that he was just an insignificant figure in unrivaled super¡¯s workshop system, he would have guessed that unrivaled super had intentionally let him die.

    Everyone in the circle looked as if they wanted to tear Ying Yang into eight pieces. After all, they had all heard these words from Ying Yang¡¯s mouth. Ying Yang had already tried his best not to use his expression or tone to match these words, but it was to no avail. Ying Yang, who was trapped in the corner, had already resigned himself to his fate.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of Your Studio¡¯s boss again?¡±Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°Unrivaled super hero,¡±ying Yang answered without hesitation.

    ¡°We already know what unrivaled boss means. I wonder what our boss thinks?¡±Young Master Han looked at sword demon, while everyone else also looked at sword demon. Everyone realized that sword demon had actually encountered a huge problem. He had practically just made the decision to settle this matter with Ying Qi, yet he did not expect that Ying Qi would actually offer such an inconceivable condition at this moment. This was something that no one had expected. Everyone thought that as long as they simply nodded their heads, ying Qi would happily prostrate himself before them. However..

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this matter?¡±Brother assist asked in the mercenary channel of the elite mercenary group.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why is the other party so arrogant? Could it be that they¡¯re really certain that we can¡¯t do anything to their studio?¡±War without wounds was also unexpectedly thinking seriously about this matter, it was clear how inconceivable this matter was. Even such an indecent person could not help but let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°Could it be that someone has been bribed, so they know that sword demon has just made such a decision, so... they deliberately created conditions that are impossible to reconcile, making it difficult for sword demon to back down?¡±Royal God call was also very serious, moreover, this conjecture of his was rather chilling. This was because sword demon¡¯s decision to reconcile had yet to be made public. If someone had been bribed, then that person was a member of their core circle. This was indeed a cause for heartache.

    ¡°I understand!¡±When Royal God call sent this message, everyone present could see the shock on his face.

    ¡°The traitor is drifting!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Everyone was already used to royal god call not taking drifting¡¯s words seriously.

    Royal God call actually had an exnation this time. ¡°This fellow had a good grasp of sword demon¡¯s personality, so he came up with such a strategy back then. This was because he already knew that sword demon would never ept such an idea. At the same time, he had a clear understanding of the situation in the studio. He had expected that rejecting such a n would mean giving up on an effective way to deal with the studio. In that case, his only choice would be to settle this matter with Yingqi¡¯s studio once and for all. Hence, he revealed this situation to Yingqi¡¯s side. Yingqi¡¯s people immediately came up with harsh conditions before agreeing to reconcile with us. They were clearly trying to put sword demon in a dilemma!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Royal God Call¡¯s analysis this time was surprisingly well-organized. In addition, Gu Fei hade into contact with drifting¡¯s dark nature. If drifting had done such a thing, he would not be too surprised. It was just like how he was not too surprised when he heard drifting¡¯s idea of robbing someone.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡±young master Han suddenly sent him a message. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for so long, yet your IQ has actually increased by a little. Perhaps, when I look down on the mortal world in the future, I¡¯ll be able to see the glimmer of your speck of dust. ¡°You¡¯ve at least done a frame-up that the mortals can believe in.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What frame-up? That¡¯s exactly what happened,¡±Royal God call sent.

    ¡°Then, what good does this so-called dilemma that sword demon is in have for the Marvel Studios? Could it be that they¡¯re going through all this trouble just to make sword demon struggle?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Well... if sword demon is in such a dilemma, it¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll make an inappropriate decision. Uh, then, there might be an opportunity for the studio to take advantage of this...¡±royal god Call¡¯s words started to sound like his usual pace, he was a little lost.

    ¡°HM? What kind of decision would allow the studio to take advantage of this opportunity?¡±Young Master Han continued to ask.

    ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s just like that, anyway.¡±Royal God call waspletely lost.

    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s get sword demon to tell us what kind of decision he¡¯ll make with regards to young hero¡¯s conditions.¡±Young Master Han suddenly changed the topic back to the previous one. It was just that that time, he had said it in person, and the audience included Eagle Young, but this time, it was said on the channel that they were the only ones listening.

    Thus, sword demon replied in the channel, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t agree to such a condition. ¡°Although I can¡¯t ept drifting¡¯s suggestion, I think we can still find another way topete with heroic spirit.¡±While everyone was discussing, sword demon seemed to havee up with an answer.

    ¡°This is very dangerous! This will give heroic spirit¡¯s studio a chance to take advantage of this...¡±young master Han continued to mock royal god call forcefully and mercilessly, while Royal God Call¡¯s resentful and embarrassed expression could already be seen on his face.

    ¡°Eh? Where are you going? !¡±Gu Fei suddenly spoke up, his right hand reaching out to p Ying Yang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere...¡±Ying Yang hurriedly said.

    ¡°What kind of book is that? Can I take a look at it?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing...¡±Ying Yang hurriedly put the ¡®book¡¯back into his pocket.

    Of course, it was not a book; it was a teleportation scroll. Just as young master Han finished listening to boss Sword Demon¡¯s words, the group of people in front of him suddenly fell silent. However, their expressions changed from time to time, and Hawk Yang immediately knew that these people were currentlymunicating through the channel. Hawk Yang felt that this might be his only chance to escape. He put his hand into his pocket and secretly took the teleportation scroll. Just now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on royal god call, and Royal God call himself did not pay any attention to Hawk Yang. Ying Yang thought that this was his chance, so he quickly tried to use the scroll, but he did not expect Gu Fei to destroy the teleportation array before it could even sh out.

    Seeing that the other party did not immediately point it out, Ying Yang quickly feigned ignorance, but his heart was filled with despair.

    ¡°Brother Ying Yang, from the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to have much confidence in what you¡¯re saying. Why Don¡¯t you tell us what you think of your so-called ¡®one, two, three¡¯?¡±Young Master Han suggested.

    Yingyang was very hesitant, but the group of people around him was also very patient. After a long while, Yingyang finally spoke carefully, ¡°I think you guys might not agree to it, right?¡±

    ¡°Since you already know our answer, we won¡¯t be sending you off,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You want me to leave?¡±Yingyang was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°No Way!¡±Everyone eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you kill me. I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m just saying that we won¡¯t be sending you off. Aren¡¯t you guys overthinking it?¡±Young Master Han said.

    Hawk Yang was depressed. It seemed that the other party knew that he was also passing on the message on behalf of someone else. However, they had never heard of the saying, ¡°Don¡¯t kill the messenger when two countries are at war.¡±.

    Everyone was obviously willing to take on the task of sending Hawk Yang to his death, but it was a pity that no one had the geographical advantage that Gu Fei had. Gu Fei shook his head regretfully and said to them, ¡°With such a good seat, I¡¯m really curious why no one took it in the first ce.¡±

    Hawk Yang spat out a mouthful of blood. He had never thought that this was the reason why thousand miles drunk had sat beside him. He thought that this was because an expert was free and unrestrained and did not care about trifles..

    ¡°However, there¡¯s no point in hiding like this. It¡¯s better for you guys to do it!¡±Gu Fei actually stood up as he spoke, not intending to make a move on Hawk Yang.

    Hawk Yang naturally did not think that this was good news. Anyone who killed him would die. Since thousand miles drunk did not make a move, Hawk Yang was certain that he did not have any divine skill that would allow him to escape from this room of top experts.

    ¡°Then, I guess I¡¯ll have to do it!¡±War without wounds did not stand on ceremony. Gu Fei was the closest to Hawk Yang the moment he walked out of the room. The room was small, so it would not be convenient for him to wield his sword with both hands, so he directly used his old fist, a punch was thrown toward Hawk Yang¡¯s face.

    Hawk Yang saw how arrogant his opponent was. He did not even need to use a weapon, so no matter how strong war without wounds was, he could not be said to have any attack power against Hawk Yang, whose equipment was also very luxurious. He immediately had the thought of dragging someone down with him. He took out his dagger from under the table and sat down before stabbing it at war without wounds with all his might.

    Who would have thought that royal god Call¡¯s arrow would be even faster!

    At such a distance, the Arrow¡¯s speed would undoubtedly be the fastest attack. Naturally, Hawk Yang did not have the ability to dodge at all, and his head was sted off with an arrow. War without wounds did not pay any attention to the sword that was stabbed out. He continued to Punch Hawk Yang in the head. Hawk Yang, whose eyes were a little blurry, saw war without wounds¡¯body glow with a white light as brother assist busily blessed him.

    These guys... they had been arguing so intensely before, as if they were enemies. However, when they started fighting, their coordination was not sloppy at all. Furthermore, they were ganging up on him. Did they really need to put in so much effort? Seeing that brother assist had finished casting his blessing on war without wounds and Royal God call, Ying Yang finally epted his fate and died very quickly. In the instant before he died, he seemed to hear war without wounds and royal god call arguing about who had stolen the monster.

    ¡°They¡¯re arguing again... Why am I a Monster?¡±This was the first thought that came to Hawk Yang¡¯s mind when he resurrected. He then checked his equipment and found that there was no loss. Naturally, his level had dropped. After letting out a sigh, Hawk Yang did not forget his mission and immediately sent a message to unrivaled super hero, ¡°They¡¯re not willing to agree.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then what did they say?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°Nothing. They just said they didn¡¯t agree and then they killed me.¡±Ying Yang said.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve worked hard. Go and rest.¡±

    Matchless hero seemed to be very careless about the result. This made Ying Yang more and more confused. Although he had just finished working in group two and was very tired, he was not in a hurry to rest. He quickly sent a message to forever.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re back? How did it go?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know the few conditions that boss mentioned. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have asked.¡±As Ying Yang spoke, he told forever one, two, and three about matchless hero.

    ¡°This...¡±forever was also at a loss.

    ¡°What exactly is boss thinking?¡±Ying Yang sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°With such a condition, did he not figure out the other party¡¯s character? Or was he fearless?¡±Ying Yang simply stated his two guesses.

    ¡°Or maybe, you made a mistake with his character this time,¡±eternity suddenly said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Ying Yang did not understand.

    ¡°Maybe this time, he is not a businessman, but a normal yer,¡±eternity said.

    Ying Yang was stunned. ¡°You mean, this time, he must fight like an ordinary yer and fight to the end?¡±

    ¡°You should know that his yer mentality is quite heavy. Our Eagle Group is the best proof. Does our existence have too much to do with his business?¡±Eternity said.

    ¡°No...¡±ying Yang said with a bit of pain. Their existence... what exactly was their existence? In the past, Ying Yang did not think too much about this question. He only felt that there was still money to be made from ying games, and that there was not much to do. It did not affect his game too much, so he felt that it was really a good job killing two birds with one stone. But now, if forever¡¯s deduction came true, then wouldn¡¯t this negotiation be meaningless? If he wanted to continue fighting against an extremely heaven-defying opponent, he just had to maintain the status quo. Should he go over and say these words? What for? Was it just to let the other party feel his fearlessness and his toughness?

    The existence of their Eagle Regiment was just a toy that unrivaled super hero casually controlled and abandoned?

    Ying Yang had never thought of this before, because this was also the first time he felt unrivaled super hero¡¯s disrespect towards them. Even when he directly appointed eternal as the leader, Ying Yang did not feel this way. Because he also agreed with eternal. At that time, the Eagle Group made him the leader, but it was only because the eagle group was established by him in the beginning. In fact, from that time on, eternal had been the true backbone of the group. Just like at this time, Ying Yang did not understand the boss¡¯decision, so the first person that Ying Yang found to talk to was eternal.

    ¡°However, this is only my guess. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think he needs to send you to this negotiation. You should go and rest first. I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any news,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ying Yang had no other choice but to do so. With a belly full of confusion, he went offline.

    In the leveling area outside Yunduan City, the group of brothers behind dusky cloud were quietly leveling up. However, they would nce at dusky cloud from time to time because someone had juste to look for dusky cloud. It seemed like they had something to discuss.

    ¡°Cloud Big Boss to my that n, also is a little bit of interest?¡±Drift is full of smiles.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Everybody¡¯s Waiting! 4,000 words. Let¡¯s get started. This is the 16th update, now is the 17th, there will be today¡¯s update, of course, no matter how to more than ten hourster, read this chapter can sleep, see you next chapter! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 861 861: Each Of Them Had Their Own Matters To Attend To

    One of the characteristics of being the boss was to be conflicted, conflicted, and conflicted. Sword Demon had just been conflicted twice in a row when Dusky Cloud had also been conflicted in the blink of an eye. And just like sword demon, he had been conflicted twice in a row. Just as he had been conflicted about something, something that would cause others to be conflicted had happened.

    In name, dusky cloud was no longer the boss after joining the guild, but it was clear that in the eyes of dusky cloud¡¯s brothers, there was only one boss, and that was dusky cloud. No matter how good sword demon¡¯s character was, how famous he was, or how strong he was, it was impossible for him to rece Dusky Cloud¡¯s position in the hearts of these people in the blink of an eye.

    Even drifting clearly understood this principle. At this moment, he still addressed dusky cloud as ¡°Boss.¡±Dusky cloud could no longer be bothered with the issue of addressing him as ¡°Boss.¡±He only looked drifting up and down with a serious expression.

    The call for drifting to cooperate with them was quite high. Dusky Cloud was still hesitating over this issue. He did not expect drifting to take the initiative to find them first, which forced him to re-evaluate drifting. After all, both sides had different standpoints. There was a reason for dusky cloud and drifting to join defiant. They had joined the guild because they thought that defiant would continue to fight against English. Fighting against English was a very important goal for them, therefore, even if they made a move in private or left the guild, dusky cloud would not feel that they had let sword demon down. After all, it was sword demon who had disobeyed them first, dusky cloud could understand his difficulties, but drifting was different.

    He was an extremely heaven-defying member to begin with. His boss had already given the order not to do so, yet he had taken the initiative to contact someone in secret. Dusky cloud strongly disagreed with this approach. His brothers had all said that they wanted to cooperate with drifting, but Dusky Cloud had been hesitating the entire time because he felt that they could handle this matter on their own. If they were to find drifting, it would be akin to destroying sword demon¡¯s tform, this was not what dusky cloud wanted to see.

    Dusky cloud did not say a word for a long while, while drifting did not say anything either. All he did was wait for Dusky Cloud¡¯s reply with a smile.

    ¡°Why did youe looking for us?¡±Dusky cloud suddenly asked this question out of the blue.

    ¡°Why? I thought you guys needed this n.¡±Drifting¡¯s smile did not change.

    ¡°But this n doesn¡¯t necessarily need us,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Boss cloud, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to cooperate with you.¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t ambiguous at all.

    ¡°Why?¡±Drifting felt a little strange.

    ¡°As a member of an extremely heaven-defying organization, it¡¯s better for you to behave yourself,¡±dusky cloud said.

    In the end, driftingughed again. ¡°Guilds and whatnot are nothing to me.¡±

    Dusky cloud nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you. You wander around like your name. You always me the guild, but you walk around with ease.¡±

    Drifting was silent.

    ¡°But it seems like you need to find someone to take the fall this time?¡±Dusky cloudughed.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, that¡¯s not someone you can just shake off with a pat on the butt, right? I think you¡¯ve already seen the functions of his wanted license.¡±Dusky cloud stared straight at drifting.

    Drifting remained expressionless, but his smile finally disappeared.

    ¡°If I were to say that you¡¯ll sell me that teleportation portal scroll of yours, I think you might not want to do it,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°If this n is included, this scroll is already a priceless treasure. How much do you want for it?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Dusky cloud nodded. ¡°Then I wish you every sess.¡±

    After drifting left, dusky cloud¡¯s brothers immediately surrounded him. Most of them had guessed drifting¡¯s intentions, but when dusky cloud turned around, he shook his head at them.

    ¡°Why?¡±Some of the brothers did not understand. If they had hesitated before, wouldn¡¯t it be the right time for drifting toe to them?

    ¡°He¡¯s not a simple guy. It¡¯s not that simple to work with him. Sword Demon has already decided to reconcile with singr. Even if we want to do something, we have to get rid of heaven-defying first. We Can¡¯t let others take advantage of what we¡¯ve done. On the other hand, drifting was theplete opposite. With his identity as a heaven-defying member, he had pulled off a stunt like this. Once he was done, he would take his equipment and leave. The me would definitely be ced on heaven-defying first, and it would be hard to exin. If it were any other guild, they would not be able to do anything to him. However, heaven-defying was different. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s wanted license guaranteed that he could immediately find you when you had PK points. How could an expert like drifting never have PK points? Therefore, he needed a cover. A cover that could divert attention. Everyone knows how deep our grudge with English fantasy is. If we were to cooperate with him, it would be very easy for people to think that we were the main characters. Drifting was dragged into this by us. At that time, we would most likely be the ones who could not exin. Otherwise, it would be very easy to find a partner for such a n.¡±

    ¡°This guy is actually so sinister!¡±Dusky Cloud¡¯s brothers eximed in surprise.

    ¡°We have to tell boss sword demon about this, right?¡±Someone said. Although dusky cloud was still the boss in their hearts, everyone respected sword demon.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t easy to handle... there¡¯s no real evidence to back it up. It¡¯s possible that people will misunderstand that we¡¯re just spreading rumors. ¡°Our situation is already quite sensitive to begin with, and our numbers are much more than the number of people who could defy the natural order of things,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just leave, old cloud...¡±someone finally said this. Ever since they learned that sword demon had suddenly decided to reconcile with singr, quite a few of dusky cloud¡¯s men were already whispering about this matter in private.

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no point in us not leaving. However, we¡¯ve only just joined the guild, so we¡¯ll wait for a few more days. Otherwise, it might not be a good influence on their guild,¡±dusky cloud said, a few of his brothers nodded their heads in agreement, and quite a few of them were displeased with how heaven-defying sword demon was. Dusky cloud no longer tried to persuade them.

    Drifting, who had left dusky cloud¡¯s leveling area, was not as calm as he appeared to be on the surface. After turning around a small hill, left hand of love and right hand of cool were fighting monsters while waiting for him. When they saw drifting return, they immediately went up to him.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Left Hand of love asked.

    Drifting shook his head, only then did a look of surprise appear on his face. ¡°Not simple... dusky cloud is not simple either. He¡¯s indeed worthy of being the guy who has led more than 4,000 people. I thought that he would refuse to cooperate, but I didn¡¯t expect him to see through my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Without them, this matter won¡¯t be easy to handle. Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now...¡±drifting sighed.

    It was evident that this heaven-defying guild had already formed such a small group with different thoughts. The official guild had one wave of members, dusky cloud and the others had one wave, and drifting¡¯s three-man team had formed another wave. Apart from that, there was also a fourth wave: Southern Lone de¡¯s seven-man team.

    Eternal Dominion and me singed clothes finally made their way out after sword demon had been released from prison for a few hours. The two men had roughly the same amount of time, and they knew that they would need to work together once they were out, so they deliberately kept their time as neat as possible. The two men¡¯s release from prison was not as sensational as sword demon¡¯s, but there were still people who picked them up. Other than southern lone de¡¯s six brothers, nitrite had brought along a few members from Yunteng¡¯s workshop to wait for them, valley Breeze, who had interacted with Gu Fei and the others before, was among them.

    me singed clothes was the first to step out, so he received the same courtesy. The moment Eternal Dominion stepped out, a group of people immediately surrounded him. Nitrite, who had always been calm and collected, was now agitated. He rushed forward and held eternal Dominion¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe out.¡±

    The others tactfully stood to the side. Southern lone de and the others were aware of Nitrite¡¯s identity. They were not like eternal dominion, who could be considered partners on equal footing with nitrite. They were just a bunch of workers.

    ¡°Hello, Hello.¡±Eternal dominion was very happy as well. Nearly forty hours in prison was not a pleasant experience.

    ¡°Over here, we¡¯ve already sorted out a portion of the information. When do you think we can start?¡±Nitrite asked.

    ¡°We can start now! Do you guys know each other? These are all my... uh...¡±

    ¡°Assistants!¡±Southern lone de took the initiative to step forward.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s been hard on you guys.¡±Eternal dominion would bring a few people along as he spoke, nitrite was already aware of this. After all, the two had some interactions offline, such as an official cooperation contract, so nitrite could not wait to quickly sign it with eternal dominion. Eternal dominion was also straightforward. For such a big deal, just the conversation they had in the dungeon the other day, signing the contract offline was very straightforward, and it made nitrite very excited. There was no stiption in the contract for assistants or anything like that. Eternal dominion would have to pay for the personal expenses that came with it. Since nitrite had said so, eternal dominion had no objections, if that was the case, eternal dominion would only be happier if he brought along tens of thousands of people with him.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve prepared a copy of the information...¡±nitrite said. There was no photocopier in the game, so everything was written by hand. Books and the like were quite precious. There were rumors that a workshop was engaged in engraving movable type printing, it was unknown whether nitrite was real or not. In the game, engraving was not difficult for professionals. The paper was provided by the system, but things like ink seemed to have never been produced by an alchemist. It was unknown how the book would be printed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, one copy is enough. Our workload will be huge, why don¡¯t we start now!¡±Eternal Dominion and nitrite had alreadymunicated about the development process of the efficient leveling method.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s Great!¡±Nitrite really liked eternal dominion¡¯s style of doing things as he pleased.

    Southern lone de and the others were taken aback. They did not expect to start work so soon. Who knew how things were going with the heaven-defying team and the singr studios, but they were missing in an instant... it was not because southern lone de and the others were arrogant.., they were indeed a very heaven-defying team, a very strong fighting force. In terms of how well the seven of them coordinated with each other in battle, they were definitely not any worse than Eagle¡¯s party.

    ¡°Let me take a look at your information. Where should we go first?¡±Eternal dominion muttered.

    ¡°Here are the scrolls. Coordinate with the monster grinding maps above.¡±Nitrite sought efficiency, and he was unwilling to let eternal dominion waste his time on the road, so he had already prepared all the scrolls while he was doing his research.

    ¡°That¡¯s too thoughtful, thank you!¡±Eternal Dominion took the scrolls. There were simply too many of them to fit in his pocket. nk scrolls without coordinates were stackable items, but after they had been made, they couldn¡¯t be stacked and had to be ced elsewhere.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Eternal, you can just take a portion first. I¡¯ll keep the rest for you first. If you need them, just let me know in advance, and I¡¯ll deliver them right away.¡±Leaf valley wind saw that it wasn¡¯t convenient to just carry a bunch of teleportation scrolls around, he quickly said that.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Eternal Dominion did not seem to mind at all. At this moment, he flipped to the first page of the information that Yun Teng had organized and patted it, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it here for now!¡±

    Leaf valley wind took a quick nce and immediately took out the scrolls. There were just two of them, enough for eternal dominion and the seven of them to fly together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way then,¡±eternal dominion called out to nitrite.

    ¡°Everything will go ording to our agreement,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Eternal dominion nodded as he called Southern lone de and the others over. With two scrolls and two teleportation arrays, the eight of them were teleported out to a grinding map, and southern lone de and the others did not even know which main city it was, the progress of the matter was simply too fast, and eternal dominion was just too straightforward in doing things.

    ¡°Big South, say hello to thousand miles drunk and the others...¡±ckwater said.

    ¡°We do have to say hello,¡±southern lone de sighed. The seven of them were quite grateful to Gu Fei right now. He had brought them into the efficient monster grinding routine, so they would not have to worry about food and clothing for a very long time!

    ¡°What do you want to say hello to?¡±Eternal Dominion asked casually as he observed the fight between a monster and a yer not too far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we were surrounded thest time, and it¡¯s not over yet!¡±Southern lone de gave a brief exnation.

    ¡°Oh, OH, then hurry up! You might even need our help when you¡¯re Done!¡±Eternal Dominion immediately went up to y the monster.

    The seven of them looked at each other in dismay. This was not something that could bepleted in a few hours. Everyone had already seen that huge stack of information, and it was obvious that it was not all of it. When would it be over?

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s give him a heads up first!¡±Glue added.

    ¡°I know.¡±Southern lone de nodded his head and sent a message to Gu Fei and sword demon, indicating that they had already started working with eternal dominion.

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s Out? Do your best!¡±Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Alright,¡±sword demon replied.

    The two men were still in the private room of Ray¡¯s Tavern, and it had not been long since they had sent off Ying Yang. They were currently trying to figure out what was on the mind of the studio. After a brief discussion, they came to the same conclusion: no matter what, the boss of English fantasy would not be such a pig. With his attitude, it was clear that he wanted to start a war with someone who defied the natural order of things! However, what was the purpose of starting a war? Could it be that he could not take this lying down?

    ¡°No matter what, we have no way out right now,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Not at all. Eternal Dominion and Yunteng have already signed the contract,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, what does the efficient monster grinding routine have to do with our guild? Only eternal dominion and I can do it!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of attitude is that? You¡¯re a member of a guild, too. Your Guild is so clear-cut, so I despise you!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Who are you talking to? Don¡¯t be so rude!¡±Gu Fei berated.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m just stating the facts...¡±Royal God call did not dare to argue with Gu Fei. (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please visit .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author and supporting the official version of the Book!)

 Chapter 862 862, Equivalent Exchange

    Royal God Call, who had been reprimanded, did not dare make a sound. The private room in the tavern suddenly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s mood was quite heavy at this moment. Although Sword Demon was the guild leader, it was impossible for him to be the only one who had to worry about this matter. No one had any idea what this Marvel studio was up to.

    After a moment of silence, Brother Assist was the first to speak up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Old Cloud Know About this first?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll let him know.¡±Sword demon nodded.

    Dusky Cloud had just sent drifting off to talk to his brothers, and his mood was just as heavy as the others in the tavern. Leaving this ce was a heaven-defying matter. Where would he go with his brothers? This question gave dusky cloud quite a headache. Just as he was feeling helpless, sword demon suddenly sent him a message.

    Sword Demon had always been concise and concise, so he quickly exined what was going on.

    Dusky cloud was startled when he heard this. He did not know whether he should be happy or worried. Such a trivial matter had gone through so many twists and turns in a day that his emotions could not keep up with the pace. Dusky cloud was really afraid that there would be a new situation a few minutester, so he decided not to tell his brothers for now. He would just let this unpredictable situation torment him alone for now!

    ¡°So, What¡¯s Your n Now?¡±Dusky cloud asked as he thought of drifting. If that fellow knew about this new situation, would he mention his n again? However, after realizing drifting¡¯s insidious nature, Dusky Cloud had a deeper understanding of the dangers of this n. If he were to steal a batch of equipment from a yer¡¯s warehouse set by the system, even if the other party was a workshop, which side would the public side be on after such a matter was exposed? If it was a group event, the one who would bear the brunt of this reputation would definitely be heaven-defying. The first person to bear the brunt of this would be the heaven-defying guild leader, Sword Demon. Drifting, on the other hand, would be able to secure the benefits and stay behind the scenes. Perhaps, if sword demon had not vetoed this n, this was what this fellow was nning..

    ¡°You guys practice first. I¡¯ll make a trip back to the city,¡±dusky cloud called out to his brothers. He was prepared to return to the main city to personally meet with sword demon and the others. Drifting was truly a dangerous person. Dusky cloud felt that he had no choice but to give sword demon a heads-up. He was afraid that the message would be hard to exin.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s speed was naturally very fast, and he soon arrived at Ray¡¯s Tavern. The six members of the elite squad, the heaven-defying absolute core, were still inside, discussing the current situation. Dusky Cloud hade to greet them, so he sent a message and entered the private room.

    ¡°Old Cloud, take a seat,¡±brother assist stood up to greet him.

    ¡°How¡¯s the discussion going?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and See!¡±Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Oh, does everyone in the Guild know about this now?¡±Dusky cloud asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to know,¡±sword demon said with a wry smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t even get the chance to release the news that we were going to reconcile with singr!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really annoying to be tossed around like this.¡±Dusky Cloud had a deep understanding of this.

    ¡°To be honest, if we were to reconcile with hero, would the two of you be leaving?¡±Sword demon asked Dusky Cloud.

    Dusky cloud gave a wry smile. ¡°We were already nning to do that.¡±

    Sword demon sighed and patted dusky cloud¡¯s shoulder, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Oh, right. Does drifting know about this now?¡±Dusky cloud suddenly asked.

    ¡°Him? Not Yet...¡±sword demon shook his head.

    ¡°This guy...¡±dusky cloud looked hesitant. He was not too sure how close drifting was to these people. In his eyes, drifting had always been a little earlier than him to the point of being heaven-defying, that would mean that drifting was a guild brother closer to dusky cloud than he was.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Haha, you can tell that this guy isn¡¯t a good person, right?¡±Royal God call was excited. From dusky cloud¡¯s troubled expression, everyone could tell that if dusky cloud were to say anything about drifting, it would not be good.

    Royal God Call¡¯s opinion on drifting was naturally ignored out of habit. At this moment, dusky cloud finally opened his mouth and told them all about drifting¡¯s search for them and his personal conjectures.

    ¡°UH, these are all my personal spections, and I don¡¯t have much evidence to back them up. I shouldn¡¯t be spouting nonsense like this since I¡¯m new here, but I feel that this matter is of great importance, so it¡¯s better for everyone to know about it...¡±dusky cloud immediately added an exnation after he finished his exnation.

    ¡°I feel that the credibility of this is quite high.¡±No one would have thought that the first person to agree was not royal god call, but Gu Fei. Gu Fei clearly still remembered drifting¡¯s actions in Xiawu city very clearly, ¡°That guy is quite scheming. As for this matter, it can¡¯t be said that he¡¯s trying to frame us, but he¡¯s more or less making use of it, and he¡¯s taking advantage of it to get some benefits. This is quite his style.¡±

    ¡°Right? ! I¡¯ve long known that this guy is definitely not a good person.¡±Royal God call was very confident when he saw that Gu Fei was backing him this time, and his voice could be heard throughout the tavern.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a good person, but he¡¯s not really a bad person, either,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he also help out a lot when we rescued him earlier?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s good and evil at the same time, ying for himself? He¡¯s quite free and easy,¡±brother assist concluded.

    ¡°Hey, Hey! is that guy really that cool? !¡±Royal God call was displeased.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still just a guess,¡±sword demon was as usual and did not immediately give drifting a final verdict.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just giving him a heads-up. He¡¯s not a simple person, so everyone should pay more attention to him.¡±Dusky cloud let out a long sigh. Sword Demon¡¯s final decision was exactly what he wanted. Dusky cloud was under a lot of pressure if he were to immediately make things difficult for drifting by making empty guesses without any concrete evidence. However, dusky cloud would also be a little unwilling to turn a deaf ear to this. Sword Demon was a little confident that this was the best situation for him, but he remained silent and did not express his opinion!

    ¡°It seems that there won¡¯t be any more twists and turns on Yingqi¡¯s side. Since we don¡¯t need to inform everyone to reconcile, let¡¯s continue with what we should do!¡±Sword Demon returned to the topic at hand.

    Dusky cloud sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have to exin this again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Sword demon looked apologetic.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just that this time, it won¡¯t change again, right?¡±Dusky cloud was half-joking, but he still felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It Won¡¯t change again.¡±Sword Demon was also absolutely embarrassed to keep changing again and again.

    Dusky Cloud took a deep breath and sent a private message to broken cloud pig immortal and the other core members of the original Ten Guild Alliance, telling them to inform everyone. These people naturally would not go to the heaven-defying guild channel to make a ruckus, but the grinding map was naturally in an uproar again. No one could stand the torturous ups and downs.

    Dusky cloud did not exin further, as they were already discussing how to deal with singr.

    ¡°Killing them won¡¯t solve the root of the problem. Drifting¡¯s n might make us scapegoats... what should we do?¡±War without wounds muttered.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to steal their goods. This n is quite a good deterrent for English fantasy,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to Do?¡±Brother assist asked on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start off as usual. Pretend to be dommumudou, sneak into their warehouse, and open the teleportation portal,¡±young master Han said.

    Brother assist nodded. ¡°The sudden influx of arge number of people is indeed enough to scare them to death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s any real damage...¡±even royal god call, war without wounds, dusky cloud, and the others felt that it was not worth the effort.

    ¡°Personally, I¡¯m not against taking the equipment. What about you guys? Can you ept it?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Gu Fei shook his head; sword demon shook his head; dusky cloud nodded his head. Brother assist and Royal God call hesitated, but war without wounds interjected, ¡°Taking the equipment? won¡¯t that tarnish our reputation...¡±

    ¡°Take it out and throw it all away,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What?¡±Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to use it for ourselves, nor do we want to sell it for money. We just want to teach English legend a lesson. ¡°They¡¯ve plotted to kill our men and mess up our game, wasting our time. If you ask me, it¡¯s not too much to steal their equipment. ¡°But now that we¡¯ve stolen it, we won¡¯t use it for ourselves nor sell it for money. We¡¯ll just throw it away and let the system respawn. Doesn¡¯t that make everyone feel better?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Throwing away so many top-tier equipment? I¡¯m in so much pain...¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a pity...¡±dusky cloud and his men had lost quite a number of equipment after the great battle, so they needed to replenish their equipment.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty cool. Quite a few people must be dumbfounded!¡±Royal God call was rather excited.

    ¡°This won¡¯t shut up too many people, right? There will always be people who suspect that we¡¯re just pretending to throw some of them away,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Who cares about them? As long as no one feels burdened, that¡¯s fine,¡±young master Han said indifferently.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Then I think it¡¯s not too bad.¡±Brother assist stood on the side of his supporters.

    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll be happy as long as I can teach English freak a lesson. Hahaha.¡±Dusky cloud really did not care about whether or not the equipment would stay or go.

    ¡°Haha! Drifting¡¯s wishful thinking wille to naught. He won¡¯t be able to get anything out of it, and he¡¯ll even waste a scroll of his.¡±Royal God callughed.

    ¡°F * ck, so you¡¯re excited about this...¡±everyone was speechless. No Wonder Royal God call was so excited about losing all his equipment. It seemed like he did not want to see drifting get anything out of it, how much of a grudge was this! His primary goal was to disrupt drifting at all times.

    The five men looked at Gu Fei and sword demon together after they expressed their stance. These two had always been adamant about not supporting the n to snatch the loot, so what would they do with such a n that changed its methods?

    ¡°That¡¯s a little true...¡±Gu Fei seemed to show signs of relenting. ¡°Those guys are causing trouble for US yers. Those who lost levels lost levels and those who went to jail. It¡¯s a little outrageous for them to not be able to return such a huge loss... I think it¡¯s not a bad idea to get their equipment and sell it to the yers who lost money in this incident!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! That¡¯s great! Damn it! We really can¡¯t let such a long time in prison go to waste!¡±War without wounds was excited. This thousand miles drunk hadpletelye to his senses!

    ¡°Miles, you¡¯re not just talking about us, right? There are a lot of yers involved in this incident,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all because of them,¡±Gu Fei nodded.

    War without wounds was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re saying that all the yers involved in this chaotic battle that have suffered losses are to be counted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome, so there¡¯s no way to keep track of it. Forget it, just throw it away!¡±Young Master Han¡¯s tone was as if the equipment from heroic spirit¡¯s warehouse was already in his pocket, ready to be thrown away.

    ¡°Is that so? If there¡¯s no other choice, we can only throw it away,¡±Gu Fei shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Let them pay the price and make an equivalent exchange with our yers¡¯losses!¡±Young Master Han announced. This time, there was finally no one who objected, and everyone immediately got to work. The first thing they had to do was, of course, inform drifting. Without that fellow¡¯s scroll, they would not be able to do anything.

    Drifting received the news quite quickly. When he entered the private room, he saw dusky cloud there as well. After ncing at him, he quietly sat down at the empty seat left for him.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we reconcile?¡±Drifting asked after he sat down.

    Drifting was also surprised when he heard this. ¡°What are they thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, we don¡¯t have any other choice now,¡±sword demon answered.

    ¡°Then, what do you guys mean...¡±

    ¡°To cause some damage to heroic spirit as well,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How do we do that?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°Do as you say,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh, here¡¯s the scroll.¡±Drifting simply took out the teleportation portal¡¯s scroll and ced it on the table.

    ¡°We¡¯re prepared to throw away the equipment that we¡¯ve obtained.¡±When young master Han said this, everyone turned their attention to drifting, especially royal god call, who wished to see Drifting¡¯s n fail and show his disappointment.

    In the end, drifting continued to smile as he turned to look at sword demon. ¡°No wonder boss sword demon agreed to it. This is truly a selfless act!¡±

    ¡°I just hope that I have a clear conscience,¡±sword demon said indifferently.

    ¡°Have you found a candidate for Dommumu Yet?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to y with him, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t. The members of Eagle¡¯s party know me,¡±driftingmented.

    ¡°Their job sses don¡¯t match either,¡±young master Han said. Although Dommu duo might not know him, they were still two people. If they were to meet face-to-face and their job sses did not match, this sort of impersonation would be a little too ridiculous.

    ¡°Haha, it does match if you pretend to be dommu duo.¡±Royal God call did not let go of this opportunity to mock him. Dommu duo¡¯s job ss happened to be a mage, but the problem was that Dommu duo was a woman.

    ¡°What a pity. It would be a good idea for that woman to impersonate mudo. I remember that she¡¯s an archer, right?¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Are you talking about Xi Xiaotian?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    Young Master Han nodded his head, ¡°We have to choose the right person, or else everything will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Compared to a job ss, it¡¯s really hard to find someone who can be trusted and act well...¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Are there any mages anddies over at Amethyst Rebirth?¡±Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    The first person Gu Fei thought of was ice ze. That Lady who would blush after speaking to someone for three sentences was a well-known paparazzi reporter in the MMO world. That did not seem to be the case at all! Moreover, that honestdy probably did not have such a strong mind to act and lie.

    Gu Fei finally thought of one. Royal God Call and war without wounds had already evaluated amethyst rebirth¡¯s mages anddies one by one as if they were their own family jewels. In the end, they both said that they were not suitable for the job ss.

    ¡°Strange Pupil?¡±Woman¡¯s respect, war without injury¡¯s brain is always faster.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Has everyone adapted to this unpredictable update? Ha Ha Ha ha, follow the rhythm of gauze butterfly! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 863 CHAPTER 863: Change A Tree

    ¡°The walls have ears. Why don¡¯t we change the location?¡±Brother assist suggested cautiously when he saw that the candidate was bing more and more obvious.

    This group of people would not becking in anything right now. They went to a house in a nearby city. Once the door was closed, no one outside would be able to hear what they were saying.

    ¡°Just now, we were talking about Slyris. I think Slyris is a little too famous, don¡¯t you think? How do we know if the members of the Eagle Gang Know Her? Furthermore, is Slyris Reliable? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close to her, right?¡±The person who interrupted the conversation and suggested a change of venue was Brother Assist, once they reached the stronghold, brother assist immediately continued.

    ¡°Are you familiar with her?¡±Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing her ring,¡±young master Han said.

    The first thing Gu Fei did during the previous battle was to borrow Slyris¡¯mana ring. He still wore it on his finger and had yet to return it. Now that he was mentioned, everyone turned to look at Gu Fei¡¯s hand and nodded their heads in agreement. To be able to borrow equipment in MMOS was proof that they were extremely familiar with each other.

    ¡°We don¡¯t rely on our rtionship to borrow things. We rely on our trust, understand?¡±Gu Fei patted his chest and said.

    ¡°Just tell me if Slyris can do it, okay?¡±Young Master Han was toozy to waste his breath on him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask her if she can do it?¡±Gu Fei was about to send a message, young Master Han, on the other hand, coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can confirm it on your own. You¡¯re asking all sorts of questions, afraid that the news won¡¯t reach the ears of heroic spirit¡¯s workshop, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t understand Slyris¡¯background and interpersonal rtionship, then forget it. What if she¡¯s also friends with the Eagle Gang?¡±Young Master Han said.

    Gu Fei was startled once more. Slyris was acquainted with the Eagle Gang, and he suddenly felt that he could not ignore this possibility. This was because he recalled Slyris¡¯past record. This woman had once hired southern lone de and the others to kill off his moonlit nightfalls. For her to do something like this, perhaps it had something to do with the Eagle Gang that was also selling their bodies?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Eagle Gang mainly active in the southeast? Why would it have anything to do with the people on our side?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful. One must be absolutely reliable. We can¡¯t afford to be careless about this,¡±young master Han said.

    Gu Fei could only shake his head. ¡°Other than this magic ring, I don¡¯t know much about her.¡±

    ¡°Eliminate.¡±Young Master Han decisively eliminated this candidate.

    ¡°Then, who else is there?¡±Everyone knocked their heads in deep thought.

    ¡°Old Cloud, you don¡¯t have any female mage yers on your side?¡±Young Master Han asked Dusky Cloud. There was no need to think about how heaven-defying they were; there was not even a single female yer on their side. Dusky cloud and the others had more than a hundred yers on their side, and there were quite a few female yers among them.

    Dusky Cloud had a troubled expression on his face as he said, ¡°Those Sisters of ours will definitely not be a burden to everyone if we drag them along to kill people, but to act as a reporter, one must be a schr. It¡¯s not appropriate, right?¡±

    When the others heard this, they all sighed with emotion. It was truly a ce where water and soil raised one¡¯s people. The female yers of Yueye City had all been raised into the type of valiant bandits.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one to choose?¡±Young Master Han swept his gaze across the crowd.

    ¡°The conditions are a little harsh.¡±Everyone was feeling a little pained. There were very few female yers in the game to begin with, so now that they had to be absolutely reliable, those who were limited to mages still had to be skilled actors. The difficulty level was equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack without a needle.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ask Dommumu to help us? We can just act as we are. Is there even a F * cking need to lie about this?¡±Royal God call suddenly had an idea and excitedly said this. He felt that this idea of his was simply too brilliant.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Would Dommumudo be so stupid as to ruin his own reputation?¡±Young Master Han scolded.

    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute,¡±Gu Fei suddenly seemed to have an idea.

    Everyone looked over, and Gu Fei swept his gaze across the room. ¡°Are there only two reporters in the MMO industry?¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they instantly understood what Gu Fei was thinking. Brother assist pped his thigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do we have to hang ourselves on a tree? It¡¯s not like there are only two online reporters.¡±As he said this, brother assist began to search through his intelligence king, everyone expressed their utmost respect, ¡°Brother Assist, did you even record this into the game?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal,¡±brother assist casually replied before immersing himself in the fun of searching for information, a look of happiness on his face. Drifting, who was watching from the side, felt a myriad of emotions. If he knew how to enjoy this fun, he would not have the thought of dying in the reference room.

    ¡°Dommumudo is a full-time reporter for gamey. Most professional gaming websites will have a full-time online reporter. For example, 52 gamey. It¡¯s good to be in a good mood in the game. The more you travel, the happier you¡¯ll be... These websites will definitely have all of them,¡±brother assist said as he browsed through the pages.

    No one dared to disturb him as they looked at brother assist earnestly.

    ¡°Haha!¡±Brother assist flipped to the relevant pages and immediately found it. ¡°52 gamey¡¯s guardian paddy field. This is also a well-known record. I¡¯m sure everyone knows about it, right? Of course, its fame is a little inferior to Dommumudo¡¯s.¡±

    Everyone except Gu Fei nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the yer who¡¯s in a good mood and is enjoying himself. The more you travel, the happier he¡¯ll be. These are all the representatives of the various websites. There are also other websites like Kung Pao chicken, Uncle Wooden Bucket, and yesterday as well... What do you think?¡±Brother assist looked at everyone.

    ¡°Tell me about the situation of each of them. Are they all abination like dommu duo?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. All of them belong to the same person.¡±

    ¡°Gender, job ss, and the best level, too,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Watch over the paddy fields. Male, Archer; eat well and drink well, female, Archer; I¡¯ll give you a pen, male, thief; Kung Pao Chicken, female, thief; bucket uncle, male, Archer; yesterday, Female, thief,¡±brother assist exined in one breath, in the end, he exined, ¡°These people¡¯s information is rtively old, and their levels are all old.¡±

    ¡°Why are they either archers or thieves?¡±Royal God call noticed this pattern.

    ¡°Probably because it¡¯s convenient to travel?¡±Brother assist guessed.

    ¡°Thieves can also use stealth...¡±war without wounds said. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Paparazzi!

    ¡°Then, why isn¡¯t Mu duo here?¡±Royal God call was still asking this question when young master Han pushed him aside and looked at gu fei, ¡°Can Xi Xiaotiane?¡±

    ¡°She... Do you think she¡¯s an absolutely reliable person?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Are you prejudiced against her as well?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s a liar,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°She¡¯s a liar,¡±young master Han nodded.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no guarantee of who she¡¯s Fooling,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°If it were any other person, it would be hard to say whether she¡¯s fooling them or not. At the very least, she has the technical guarantee,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s online, should I call him?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called him.¡±Royal God call was very enthusiastic, so Gu Fei could only feel helpless.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a female archer, then she¡¯ll be having a good time. In that case, I¡¯ll go get more information about this person,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Go.¡±Young Master Han nodded his head. He was currently contacting Yunteng¡¯s studio. He wished to know some information about the studio¡¯s social circle, such as whether their social circle had any contact with the MMO reporters? Did they have any regr customers or anything like that. If this matter was rted to the elite¡¯s studio, then it would be directly exposed.

    This sort of matter was not considered a secret. Yunteng had more than a dozen directors of the former elite, and Wu was one of the three bosses of yunteng, young Master Han easily obtained the information he wanted to know: the members of the elite would definitely not know this person who was enjoying himself.

    Young Master Han suddenly thought of something and hurriedly sent a message to brother assist, who was still hurrying to the offline area, ¡°If possible, confirm whether or not you know the members of Eagle Legion.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±Brother assist was not good at pvping, so he had his own strengths in these areas.

    However, Brother Assist¡¯s job still required some time. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Royal God call happily ran over to open it. With the sound of ¡°Sis Xiaotian¡±, which gave one goosebumps, Xi Xiaotian was immediately attracted to the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively!¡±The people in the room were people who had more or less interacted with each other before. Xi Xiaotian gave a random greeting before heading toward Gu Fei, sword demon, Young Master Han, and the others, she knew exactly where the center of power was.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak!¡±This was not a tavern, so there were only a limited number of stools. There were only three stools in the room, so those who fought for the seats first would be there, while those who did not fought for the seats would just stand there. Most of the people were reserved, unlike Royal God Call and war without wounds, who were shameless enough to fight over the stools. The two of them each had one stools, while the rest of them exchanged a few pleasantries. In the end, it was young master Han who unceremoniously took the stools. Royal God call went to open the door, but the stools were empty. The others continued to be reserved and did not sit down. When XI Xiaotian came over, Royal God call politely invited her to take her seat, and war without wounds followed suit to fight over the stools. They fought over the stools as well as the seats, xi Xiaotian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±In the end, the quarrel between the two continued for quite some time. The scene continued until Gu Fei drew his sword, and the two instantly quieted down. They stood there obediently, one old and the other young, no one knew whether tough or to be angry.

    Young Master Han was the only one sitting in the hall, so he did not feel ufortable at all. He did not wait for Xi Xiaotian to ask any further before he told her their n.

    ¡°Oh? This n is pretty good. Did you think of it?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Drifting¡¯s idea.¡±Young Master Han was not greedy for merit.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the scroll? Let me take a look,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    Drifting handed it over. Xi Xiaotian flipped through the description and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can use it in your personal space?¡±

    ¡°I only have this one scroll, so of course, I haven¡¯t experimented with it,¡±drifting smiled wryly, ¡°But I think the principle behind this thing is the same as a teleportation scroll. A teleportation scroll can be used as long as one has ess to the house. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nodded and asked, ¡°What about the person I¡¯m pretending to be?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood in the game. Do you know that?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I do. He¡¯s a famous reporter. Are you sure that no one knows him?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Half of it is confirmed, and the other half is still in progress,¡±young master Han answered.

    ¡°How do we get in touch with him?¡±

    ¡°Through one of the men in charge of the main city,¡±young master Han answered.

    ¡°One of our own?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that we can get in touch with the boss through hisyer-byyer connection. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself to obtain such an opportunity by acting as a reporter,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Xi Xiaotian responded, then said: ¡°Then I also need to do some homework.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Study the cases that were interviewed and reported by the studio,¡±XI said.

    ¡°Professional.¡±

    ¡°Contact again.¡±Xi Xiaotian went.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    After reading the 3,000-word chapter, go to sleep, have a wonderful dream and we¡¯lle again. (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife will be, please go to .qidian. Com

 Chapter 864 864, Exercise

    There were a bunch of experts left in the room. They looked at each other before turning to look at young master Han. ¡°We¡¯re done here, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the first step to gain the trust of heroic spirit and infiltrate their warehouse. The second step is equally important,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Second Step?¡±Everyone asked.

    ¡°How can we effectively empty out the goods in heroic spirit¡¯s warehouse as quickly as possible?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Let¡¯s just go in and stuff it into our pockets!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±Drifting shook his head and said, ¡°The time we have to do this is extremely limited. If the other party discovers anything unusual, they will definitely revoke their authority. In such a short period of time, how many of us will be able to enter? How much time do we have? What kind of obstacles will we encounter? All of these need to be considered.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Sword Demon, who had not spoken all this while, suddenly called for everyone to pause. Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. At this point, was sword demon going to call off this n again?

    In the end, sword demon said, ¡°Is there a problem that everyone has overlooked? When a yer was given ess to the house, they would inevitably see the yer¡¯s name. Under such circumstances, how could xi Xiaotian pretend to be enjoying a good meal?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and even young master Han furrowed his brows. He had really overlooked such an obvious loophole just now.

    ¡°Or it could be said that enjoying a good meal is just a pen name used to publish an article, and the game doesn¡¯t use this Id?¡±Drifting said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, brother assist wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret.¡±Young Master Han shook his head and looked at his friend list. Brother assist had already logged off and was busy with his work.

    ¡°I only hope that heroic spirit and Eagle squad won¡¯t find out about this, right?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to guarantee...¡±young master Han sighed. From Yun Teng, he had already confirmed that heroic spirit¡¯s workshop did not have any dealings with eating and drinking, but did they know about eating and drinking in the game, that was another matter entirely.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Everyone asked each other.

    ¡°Call that woman back first,¡±young master Han said.

    Royal God call eagerly sent another message. A momentter, he said in a daze, ¡°Sis Xiaotian said that she has already considered this issue. She doesn¡¯t intend to pretend to enjoy herself in the game. She said that she has her own ways and that we shouldn¡¯t get involved if we don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Gu Fei was very angry that the experts in the room were being looked down upon, ¡°A swindler is still so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention such things like arrogance,¡±young master Han lightly said, ¡°There¡¯s not a single person in this room who isn¡¯t arrogant.¡±

    The people in the room sized each other up and nodded their heads. Indeed, every single person in this room was arrogant.

    ¡°Since she said that we don¡¯t need to worry about it, we¡¯ll just ignore this matter. We¡¯ll continue to study this second segment. What I mean is that we can carry out a drill during the second segment,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°A drill?¡±Everyone widened their eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a drill.¡±Young Master Han nodded his head solemnly.

    ¡°Just tell us what to do!¡±Dusky cloud liked to be direct.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some stuff first. We¡¯ll make this ce look like a warehouse!¡±Young Master Han stood up as he spoke.

    In the end, this n was very heaven-defying. They split up into three groups: Brother Assist to gather more information, Xi Xiaotian to prepare for her swindle, and the rest to practice how to be efficient porters.

    A group of experts went to the trade street first and bought arge pile of cheap trash. When this kind of trash was really needed, it was quite difficult to get it. There were plenty of them in the system store, but the prices were very shameless. When the yers faced such things, those who were rich simply did not pick them up. Those who picked them up woulde back and sell them in the system store to earn some pocket money. Hanging them up at the auction house would be a waste ofmission for the system. Setting up a stall on themercial street could only be the actions of a real rookie. Only a rookie would think that these items could still be sold for money.

    However, today, these trash stalls that had always been despised by people were actually swept clean by a group of guys with shiny equipment. The Trading Street was instantly filled with excitement. Many unscrupulous vendors thought that some rich idiot hade, they all took out their mountain protection treasures and prepared to make a fortune. A group of people scrambled to be the first to chase after them. They swarmed to inquire about the direction of this group of Fools and chased after them. Of course, the ones in the lead were the agile sses. At this moment, those yers who had be warriors, mages, and priests were filled with regret. However, they did not give up. They continued to chase relentlessly until they saw those agile yers who were one step ahead. Each of them looked like they had been hit by frost as they stood listlessly by the roadside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±The Trade Street was also a circle. Some of them knew each other, and some of them looked familiar. Seeing the strange expressions of these guys, the yers who arrivedter couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Damn, the garbage collector is a very heaven-defying person...¡±someone said.

    ¡°Very heaven-defying person?¡±Someone was surprised. There was no guild in Yunduan city that was more famous than heaven-defying. Although these yers did not know heaven-defying people, there was one thing they were certain of. Heaven-defying people were certainly not fools with a lot of money.

    ¡°I saw thousand miles drunk. He¡¯s so scary...¡±someone said with lingering fear as he gripped a magic staff tightly in his hand. This staff was the mountain-guarding treasure that he was going to use to sell it. After taking a good look at the mages in the other party¡¯s group, he stopped them. Only when he got close did he discover the ck-robed purple sword. He did not even dare to say a word before turning around and leaving. Rmending a weapon to thousand miles drunk? That would be an idiotic act. The attributes of moonlit nightfalls had long since been exposed. Currently, there was no Mage-type weapon in the game that had a higher damage than this sword. Moreover, it was rumored that the only weapon that had a higher physical damage than this sword was svelte dancer¡¯s dagger, dancing wind.

    ¡°Why are these experts here to pick up trash?¡±The group of yers could not understand what was going on, but they did not chase after them anymore.

    The small incident created by these reckless yers did not affect the mood of the experts. Everyone returned to their stronghold with a bag of trash and began to dump it on the ground. However, this did not seem to be the case. If this was all that the hero studio had, it would be an exaggeration to say that they were the best in the industry.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too difficult to fill up this room?¡±Royal God call could not help but ask when he saw that everyone¡¯s pockets were empty.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already cleared the streets. What should we do? My pockets aren¡¯t even full yet,¡±war without wounds said. There was no limit to how many pockets a person could have in parallel world. It all depended on how much weight a character carried.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just make do with it and put on an act, right?¡±Royal God call asked, but when he saw everyone staring at him coldly, he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to say anything.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t do it seriously, then what¡¯s the point of this practice?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s mobilize the masses. Get everyone to go to the low-level grinding maps and pick up some trash,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if we go by ourselves. The more people there are, the easier it will be for word to get out,¡±young master Han suggested.

    ¡°My men are absolutely reliable!¡±Dusky Cloud said without hesitation.

    ¡°The more people there are, the more eyes and ears we¡¯ll attract,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to be on our guard as well. Since elite is clearly unwilling to give up, he might have already sent someone over to keep an eye on our movements,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Everyone nodded, while young master Han fished out a scroll. As he made the coordinates, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and forth with the scroll, then. It¡¯ll save us some time while we¡¯re at it.¡±

    The few of them then headed to the low-level grinding maps. Parallel World¡¯s yers could not open an alternate ount, so as the game continued, the low-level grinding maps became rarer and rarer. The appearance of such a group of experts here was truly domineering, and it did not take long for everyone to fill their pockets, following which, the scroll flew back and was tossed into the room before they continued to grind.

    After going back and forth for quite a while, the items in the room were finally stacked up high, giving it the appearance of a warehouse. The items that could not be stacked up were the main equipment, and the misceneous materials that could be stacked up were also arranged ording to theirposition, so they were still neatly arranged.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just fill up one room. I reckon that we¡¯ll only be able to retrieve the materials the moment we exit the portal, so we don¡¯t have time to move to another room,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How do we rehearse this?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°Sword demon, remove everyone¡¯s privileges first,¡±young master Han said. Sword Demon was a very heaven-defying guild leader, so he had the highest authority over real estate. Just like in the chat channel, he had the highest authority over a guild¡¯s position. The real estate of a guild was initially open to all guild members by default, but the guild leader had the authority to change it. Now that sword demon had withdrawn all of his authority, everyone was automatically teleported out of the room. Sword demon immediately walked out himself.

    ¡°This is the scroll I¡¯ve already made for the room.¡±Young Master Han took out two scrolls. There were seven people in the room right now, so one scroll would not fly clean.

    ¡°Sword Demon, pretend to be one of singr¡¯s men. We¡¯ll form a party now, and you¡¯ll give us the authority to form a party. ¡°Wait inside the room. We¡¯ll fly into the room in a moment. Once you discover the situation, immediately start removing the permission. We¡¯ll take a look at the situation first,¡±young master Han arranged for everyone to take part in the show.

    ¡°TSK TSK. Two scrolls are wasted on a drill,¡±war without wounds shook his head andmented. Sword Demon had already set up the permission and entered the room. The six men outside the door were holding two scrolls, waiting for young master Han to give the order.

    ¡°Wait for a moment. Let¡¯s catch them off guard,¡±young master Han said.

    Young Master Han stood there in a daze for about five minutes before he nodded his head. Those who had the scrolls immediately used the scrolls, and the teleportation array was activated. However, the white light immediately faded away, and the teleportation failed. The system notification indicated that the teleportation coordinates were invalid. Everyone was stunned. Sword Demon had already pushed open the door and walked out, looking at everyone helplessly.

    ¡°He canceled his ess?¡±Everyone asked.

    Sword demon nodded his head.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t open the interface just to wait for him, did you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re moving too fast...¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m moving as fast as I can,¡±sword demon said.

    Everyone turned to look at young master Han.

    ¡°In theory, people from English fantasy would not be as mentally prepared as sword demon, so their reactions would be a little hesitant. How fast was the teleportation just now?¡±Young Master Han asked Sword Demon, who was looking at the destination of the teleportation.

    ¡°This... I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡±Sword demon had been so focused on canceling his ess that he had no time to observe the changes in the teleportation array.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in calcting the time in this aspect. We won¡¯t be using the teleportation array when the timees.¡±Young Master Han shook his head.

    ¡°Have you used this teleportation portal before?¡±Sword demon asked drifting.

    Drifting shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s one on the market. It¡¯d be best if we can get one to use and see how it works,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if Yunteng has any ideas,¡±young master Han said. The workshop was far more resourceful than the yers when it came to these things.

    Nitrite understood that young master Han and the others must be thinking of ways to scheme against heroic spirit. Thus, even though young master Han was currently busy with the efficient grinding routine, he did not neglect his requests, upon hearing that they needed such a scroll, he did not probe further and immediately sent someone to inquire about it.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Everyone was waiting for news from Young Master Han.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. He went to inquire about it,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to test it out with a teleportation scroll. A teleportation scroll can directly send four people in at once. Who knows what effect this teleportation door will have? ¡°If there¡¯s a line of people going in one by one, I think we should cancel this n!¡±War without wounds gave a rare serious look, moreover, what he said made a lot of sense. Even Young Master Han did not find anything to be contemptuous of.

    ¡°We can also determine how many people will be sent out by the teleportation door¡¯s effect,¡±sword demon said with a nod.

    ¡°But everyone, don¡¯t be idle now. If you have nothing to do, practice your equipment. How are you going to put on more equipment? Practice!¡±Young Master Han shouted.

    Time ticked by, and a bunch of well-known experts were holed up in their rooms practicing their equipment. Meanwhile, there was still no news from Brother Assist, Xi Xiaotian, and nitrite. Brother assist and XI Xiaotian were not online at all. Young Master Han had asked about nitrite once, and the nitrite indicated that he was doing his best and had confirmed that they did not have it in their workshop, so he was currently inquiring about it in the industry.

    ¡°Be careful,¡±this was young master Han¡¯s advice.

    ¡°I understand,¡±this was nitrite¡¯s reply. The two continued tomunicate with each other, and it was impossible to tell what they were talking about.

    No one had expected that the day would pass just like that. Even Gu Fei was too embarrassed to log off for the entire night, so he spent the entire night inside the room with everyone else to train and snatch their equipment. It was not just the seven of them who were training together. Since the effects of the teleportation portal were unknown, what if they could squeeze in ten or twenty people at a time? With this assumption as the premise, dusky cloud called over a few of his brothers to undergo the simted training together. Brother Assist, Xi Xiaotian, and nitrite did not move even when the sky turned white.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest first! There might be some news after we get some sleep.¡±Everyone went to the Resurrection Point together and said goodbye to each other before logging off. That night, they had gone through a lot of targeted training on the various scenarios that might ur after the sessful simtion of teleportation, and the results were quite satisfactory. Quite a few people felt that it was quite a pity that they had only done one job after going through so much training, it would be best if they could do it eight or ten times before they were worthy of the effort.

    In the afternoon, the first person to log on was sword demon. Sword demon would immediately be the most serious and attentive person to what he had already decided to do. The moment he logged on, brother assist immediately sent him a message. ¡°Where is everyone? Why is it sote?¡±

    It was already 3:30 in the afternoon. It was quite unusual for this group of people who wished they could eat, drink, and sleep in the game to not show up. Everyone¡¯s usual routine was to wake up at noon, eat lunch as breakfast, and then start ying the game for the day. Sometimes, they would sleepte in the morning and log inter. However, it was already past 3:00 in the morning when everyone was still missing, which was quite unusual.

    ¡°I stayed up quitetest night, so I¡¯m probably still resting!¡±Sword Demon answered brother assist. ¡°How¡¯s it going on Your End?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked for multiple ways to confirm it with a hundred percent certainty. Eating, drinking, and spicy food have nothing to do with Eagle Legion, so they definitely don¡¯t know each other.¡±. ¡°Those who have had direct contact with eating, drinking, and spicy food all say that she¡¯s a pretty woman, and that Xi Xiaotian just so happens to be a match for her. However, eating, drinking, and spicy food¡¯s level isn¡¯t that high; she¡¯s only level 39, and she hasn¡¯t even reached the ss change stage yet,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°The situation has changed. Xi Xiaotian said that she won¡¯t pretend to be ¡®eat, drink, and be merry¡¯.¡±Sword demon suddenly realized that they should have notified brother assist about this change. Brother assist was still preparing for the ¡®eat, drink, and be merry¡¯. Had they not wasted their entire night?

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±This news really gave brother assist a big shock.

    With sword demon exining the reason in this manner, Brother Assist, on the other hand, was more concerned about the overall situation. He did not throw a tantrum for the sake of his entire night. Instead, he asked with concern, ¡°Then what does she n to do?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not too sure about that either. Just like you, she did not see anyonest night.¡±

    Sword Demon and brother assist first chatted over messages before they met up at the guild¡¯s stronghold. It was not until 5:30 am that the group of yers gathered again, but Xi Xiaotian was not online yet.

    However, there was good news as well. When young master Han arrived, he casually flung his hand on the table, and everyone took a look: a teleportation portal scroll. The power of the workshop was truly extraordinary. There was no need to worry that he would not be able to get his hands on it, just that there was no such thing in the game. The teleportation portal scroll was confirmed to have this item, and after some hard work, they finally found it. After all, the game was so big, with tens of millions of yers in a hundred main cities. There was no need for a mere teleportation scroll to be as mysterious as a high-tier top-tier equipment.

    Even so, everyone still carefully confirmed that this scroll was the same version as Drifting¡¯s. Then, it was time to put it into practice. Since the one using the scroll would be XI Xiaotian, they decided that they should help Xi Xiaotian familiarize herself with this exercise as well.

    After dinner, Xi Xiaotian finally showed up. Everyone let out a long sigh. It was quite a torture to wait for them.

    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡±Everyone did not have the energy to waste any more words, so they asked directly when they saw Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Brother Assist, what did you find out on your end?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked Brother Assist first.

    ¡°Me? I have all the information on how to eat and drink well here, but can¡¯t I pretend to be her?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t pretend to be any reporter directly. I can only be myself, but my identity will also be a reporter for a gaming website,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That makes it more difficult,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°So I need one more night to prepare,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What exactly are you nning? Can you let us know?¡±Gu Fei had always been wary of Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°You cane with me,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Guest of the evening, mix up did not write, Midnight Assault, Midnight Update, handsome! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 865 865, Resonance

    Gu Fei was still hesitating for a moment when Royal God call and war without wounds had already stood up. They loved doing things with beautiful women, no matter what they did. The two came over to stop gu fei, ¡°Miles, I won¡¯t trouble you with such a trivial matter. Killing and robbing is your art. You should stay and continue practicing!¡±

    ¡°The two of you, get lost.¡±Gu Fei was furious. If Xi Xiaotian were to lie to the entire room, these two men would undoubtedly be the easiest to fool. They would probably lose consciousness if they smiled at them, if they were to follow Xi Xiaotian and see what she did, it would be the same as not following her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow and take a look,¡±gu fei turned around and informed everyone before following Xi Xiaotian. Royal God Call and war without wounds continued to tag along. With Gu Fei in the middle, the two figured that it would not be much fun, so they tactfully stayed behind.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian after they left the house.

    ¡°To get some custom-made items,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What items?¡±

    ¡°Equipment used for scamming.¡±Xi Xiaotian smiled. ¡°Are you disgusted again?¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. How should he put it? This was a skill that he despised, yet they had to resort to this skill at this very moment. He could not help but recall that unbearably vulgar saying that whether a gun was beneficial or harmful depended on who held it in their hands. But was it beneficial or harmful this time? Gu Fei could not say for sure. He had only figured out one thing: it was heroic spirit who had caused trouble for everyone in the first ce. There was no room for reasoning in the game, so he could only rely on himself to resolve this matter and return the favor with his own hands. Frankly speaking, Gu Fei was quite fond of this method. It would have been perfect if it had only been a pvp match, but this time, it was a pvp match that was not of much use, which made Gu Fei feel helpless. Xi Xiaotian, on the other hand, seemed to be at ease under such circumstances. Gu Fei¡¯s displeasure could not help but rise by a few levels.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡±Gu Fei ignored Xi Xiaotian and only urged her to hurry up.

    ¡°We¡¯re still walking!¡±Xi Xiaotian muttered as she led Gu Fei through the streets of Yunduan City. A momentter, they arrived at the old city district of Yunduan City. The Old City district was just like its name. It was shabby and old, and the npcs that were active here were all naked. They looked like refugees who had wandered here. The scenery here was ugly, and the people here were ugly as well. It was the most deste area in Yunduan city, and it was the ce where no yers were angry. Other than those who were forced by the quest, no one would evere here. Gu Fei, who had traveled through the streets of Yunduan City with his ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯, had never been to this ce before. He stared in astonishment at this scene that did not fit the image of Yunduan city in his mind. He almost suspected that he and XI Xiaotian had used a teleportation scroll to switch ces.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Gu Fei could not help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a broken zone! You¡¯ve never been here before?¡±The Old City district was called a broken zone by Yunduan City¡¯s yers, and it was very straightforward.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Fei looked around.

    ¡°That only means that you¡¯ve never done any quests in-game,¡±Xi Xiaotian said. Although the old city zone was not popr, there were still quite a few quests that offered bountiful rewards that would send yers to this ce. Yet, none of these quests had beenpleted before... There were only two possibilities for yers who were over level 40. First, they were not yers from Yunduan City. Second, it was thousand miles drunk.

    Gu Fei, who had returned to the old city for the first time, was more or less curious. Not only were the walls broken, but there was also a stench in the air from time to time. The npcs here were all abominable, so no one would feel any pity for them living in such a harsh environment. One had to know that there were quite a few sorrowful npcs in the game that could make people cry. It was precisely because they were all fake that they were designed to y pitiful and sensational games. Would they not have any feelings if they knew that they were fake? Then, television and movies would not be able to trick so many people intoughing and crying.

    However, the old city was definitely not a ce like this. This ce seemed to be designed to make people loathe it; it was really not a ce that would make people feel the slightest bit of joy.

    ¡°What are you doing here? !¡±Gu Fei was done being curious. Just like any other yer, he did not have a good impression of this ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°A person or an NPC?¡±Gu Fei needed to confirm this. He did not think that anyone would be willing to date someone in such a ce.

    ¡°A person,¡±Xi Xiaotian¡¯s answer surprised Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not waste any more time and followed closely behind Xi Xiaotian. They arrived at a dpidated courtyard whose walls were already charred ck. Xi Xiaotian seemed to be very familiar with this ce. She walked straight to a spot where a tooth was missing from the wall and stood on her tiptoes to poke her head in. ¡°Peng Peng, I¡¯m here. Are You There?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±a reply came from the broken courtyard. Xi Xiaotian jumped back and continued to walk to the side. The mud wall in front of them was missing a tooth, so a person stood out and waved at XI Xiaotian.

    ¡°Han Peng Peng.¡±Xi Xiaotian walked up to him and introduced him to Gu Fei.

    ¡°Hello,¡±Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked Han Peng Peng with a smile.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Han Peng Peng looked at Gu Fei, who was a ck-robed mage, and Xi Xiaotian intentionally asked this question, so he was naturally a well-known figure. The well-known ck-robed mage could only be an idiot if he did not guess that thousand miles drunk was an idiot.

    ¡°Come,e in!¡±Han Peng Peng led the two into the dpidated courtyard.

    ¡°This... where is this?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled. Could this dpidated courtyard be considered a real estate? Did It belong to this Han Peng Peng? In a ce like this, thend price should be the cheapest in Yunduan City, right?

    ¡°The houses in the city are too expensive. We can¡¯t afford it, so we can only stay in this ce. It¡¯s quite secluded. Boss Miles, please don¡¯t tell anyone about meter!¡±Han Peng Peng said, thest sentence was obviously a joke. It was obvious that he trusted Xi Xiaotian very much, so he started to trust the People XI Xiaotian brought with her.

    Upon entering the broken courtyard, Gu Fei immediately saw all sorts of misceneous items in the courtyard, including wood chips, shredded paper, and all sorts of weird materials that even Gu Fei did not recognize. Meanwhile, Han Pingpong walked straight toward a huge rock. This huge rock was about half the height of a man and was very t. There were quite a lot of things piled on top of it, making it look like a table. Halfway through, Han Pingpong seemed to have suddenly recalled something. He suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Boss Miles, I¡¯ve long heard of your moonlit nightfalls. I wonder if it¡¯ll be an eye-opener for us?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Gu Fei took the moonlit nightfalls out of his pocket. Han Peng Peng took a look at it and ran over to the pile of broken wood under the earthen wall. He rummaged through it a few times before running back to Gu Fei¡¯s side. He held something in his hand and gestured with the moonlit nightfalls, shaking his head, he said, ¡°D * mn it. I knew those drawings were unreliable. The difference in size is really too big. They¡¯re not even the right size!¡±

    Gu Fei nearly fainted when he saw this. Han Pengpeng was holding a wooden sword, but it was obvious that it was modeled after his moonlit nightfalls, and it had even been colored. Gu Fei was a little confused at first nce, but when he took a closer look, there were obvious differences in many details, as well as in the size of the sword. This was especially true for the moonlit nightfalls, which was a piece of top-tier equipment, han Pengpeng¡¯s wooden sword did not even have a shred of that glow.

    Han Pengpeng had indeed noticed this problem. He extended his finger and touched the moonlit nightfalls, ¡°Ah, this is the glow unique to top-tier equipment, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the dark purple glow in it. This is really a challenge.¡±

    ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±Gu Fei had more or lesse to a realization, but he still could not help but ask.

    Han Peng did not answer him as he continued to study the moonlit nightfalls in Gu Fei¡¯s hand. It was only when Gu Fei put the moonlit nightfalls back into his pocket that the man finally stopped looking at him. However, he did not bother answering Gu Fei¡¯s question, instead, he quickly fished out a book from his bosom and began to write on it while muttering to himself. At that moment, Gu Fei really thought that brother assist had possessed him.

    ¡°He is?¡±Gu Fei turned his head to look at Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Just as you thought. He¡¯s a fake,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Gu Fei could not help but blurt out. As a teacher, he would usually try his best to avoid saying such words. As he spoke, he took a look around and realized that this Han bangbang was really skilled. There were quite a few of his works buried in the trash around him. The equipment made from wood actually looked like top-tier equipment, as if it had a halo around it. yers who were familiar with top-tier equipment would be able to tell the difference if they took a closer look, but Gu Fei could not understand how such an effect could be artificially created.

    Han Peng Peng finished recording everything in his notebook and moved closer to Gu Fei, ¡°Boss Miles, I heard that you have a wanted license? Can You...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Gu Fei¡¯s face darkened. He had unintentionally be a fake aplice. Gu Fei really wanted to chop this guy up. However, thinking about how Han Pong Pong Pong¡¯s craftsmanship had nothing to do with his level, what could he do even if he were to chop him up? Destroy his fake workshop? Gu Fei had this thought again. It was obvious that Han pong pong pong needed to conceal what he was doing, but he could not afford to buy a private residence in the game, so he could only hide in this crappy courtyard in the old city district. Gu Fei did not see any npcs around when he arrived, so it was likely that even quest yers would not set foot in this ce. Instead, he made this ce seem like his private courtyard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡±Xi Xiaotian finally walked over and spoke, ¡°Bingpeng is just a craftsman. His items are mainly to meet the requirements of people like us. We¡¯re the ones who use them on the market to swindle, so it has nothing to do with him. ¡°He¡¯s using wood as equipment to y with. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Gu Fei was momentarily at a loss for words. He was a little displeased with this copycat enthusiast in front of him. People loved to make copycat products, but in the end, the copycat products were used by others to swindle others. This was yet another messy debt. Even though it was said that everyone was responsible, it was impossible to stop it. Even if this counterfeit workshop was exposed, it would not prevent Han Peng Peng from switching ces to resume his old business. Moreover, this guy seemed to be highly regarded by the scammers. If the scammers were forced to form a joint venture to get him a property, what could they do to him then? In the game simtion, there were many problems. That ye Xiaowu kept saying that his kung fu had destroyed the bnce, but what about such a craftsman? A moonlit nightfalls made from a piece of wood could almost pass off as real, so how could this be counted?

    Of course, at the very least, he would not be able to produce the stats of the equipment in-game. If the buyer were to seriously appraise the equipment, they would definitely not be fooled. This would depend on XI Xiaotian and the rest of the scammers¡¯methods.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose your methods for bringing me to such a ce?¡±Gu Fei red at Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°Expose? Do you really not know, or are you just pretending not to know?¡±. The swindle method of swapping the real thing for the real thing was already considered to be at the Granddaddy level. In the MMO world, it had existed since the day MMO was born. Be careful when you make a trade, look carefully, and be sure. Is this the kind of notification you made after you were exposed? It¡¯s such a pity that such a notification has existed for so many years. However, there were still people who fell for such tricks. Even in parallel world, such incidents had long been exposed by others, yet what happened in the end? The business of bumping into each other has actually gotten better... exposing a swindle can sometimes be a teaching material for swindlers. Isn¡¯t that awkward?¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    Gu Fei had to admit that what Xi Xiaotian said made some sense. Since someone was doing such a thing, the person who had been exposed to the public must have done it long ago. However, Han bumping pong was still doing very well. He still looked as busy as ever, but it was clear that the public exposure did not have any effect at all. Perhaps, this was something that could only be solved by the game¡¯s intervention topletely eliminate someone like Han bumping pong from the game.

    However... Gu Fei looked at Han Pengpeng. Han Pengpeng was holding the notebook that he had recorded after reading Gu Fei¡¯s moonlit nightfalls. He was currently brandishing his counterfeit sword as he pondered over it, his face asionally revealing a puzzled expression. No matter what, that expression of concentration was enough to let one easily see how much he was enjoying himself. Was he conning someone? No, he was not. He liked to imitate others, but this kind of imitation was useless. Who in the game would be willing to buy such a replica for their collection? In the end, his talent was appreciated by scammers with bad motives.

    All of a sudden, Gu Fei felt a wave of sorrow, the sorrow of learning nothing. This sorrow was very familiar.

    He only wished for an environment where he could use kung fu, while Han Pengpeng probably wished more for the things he loved to be appreciated by others? Was there a need to break it?

    Even though Gu Fei had repeatedly warned himself that this waspletely different from whether what he had done was right or wrong, Gu Fei kept evading Han Pengpeng¡¯s focused gaze. He was even restraining himself when he saw Han Pengpeng¡¯s puzzled expression. He even had the urge to lend moonlit nightfalls to Han Pengpeng so that he could take a good look at it.

    Gu Fei even thought of himself. He had unscrupulously used kung fu in the game. Even though he had tried his best to limit it to the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯mode, when it came to city wars and mercenary pvp, someone like him.., had also caused a great deal of trouble for others. Even though there was no loss in dying in those mode battles... To be more precise, it was just a loss in pvp battles without losing levels or equipment. In such apetition, death would lose points, and death would lose the chance to win thepetition. How could this not be a loss?

    Was there any difference between the effects that he had caused and the things that Han Peng Peng had made being used by scammers?

    Han Peng Peng had relied on his own skills to create a fake-to-be-real scamming industry. On the other hand, he relied on his own martial arts to often determine the victory of a battle. In fact, most of the time, the yers who lost because of him.., not all of them were detestable people. Too many of them were just ordinary yers, and there was not much difference between them and their friends around them. There was no good or evil in this world. Everyone was the same; it was just a game..

    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡±Xi Xiaotian had just said those words when she went to look for Han Peng to retrieve the item. In the end, when she turned around, Gu Fei was still lost in thought.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just something on my mind,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Violent Fei also has something on his mind?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s On Your Mind?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s a game, you can do whatever you want. This kind of thinking seems too simple...¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I know, which is why you didn¡¯t do it that casually. You wanted to PK, but you¡¯ve only been doing bounty quests, haven¡¯t you?¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°It¡¯d be great if that¡¯s all there is to it... but there are too many battles that one can¡¯t help but get involved in. Perhaps, I am indeed a destroyer,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®also¡¯?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Alright... Me Too. I¡¯m much worse than you,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can be modest about it,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that in the face of the truth.¡±

    ¡°Violent Flight!¡±

    ¡°Liar Tian!¡±

    Their eyes met, their gazes met, and they walked closer and closer, slowly... actually, they were mistaken. That was not the case. Cough, that sentence did not exist.

    ¡°When do Ie to pick up the item?¡±Xi Xiaotian turned to ask Han Peng Peng.

    ¡°This... four hours!¡±Han Peng Peng replied.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back in four hours then,¡±Xi Xiaotian said, motioning for Gu Fei to leave.

    ¡°What exactly do you want from him?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°A reporter¡¯s license,¡±XI Xiaotian answered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A reporter¡¯s license.¡±. You¡¯ve been interviewed by Dommumudo. It seems that they haven¡¯t shown it to You Yet? I¡¯ve learned that the reporters stationed in games on major websites actually have a reporter¡¯s license, and this thing ispiled through the game-side system. It has a number on it, and it¡¯s very useful. On some special asions, you can even apply for PK protection with a certificate. It¡¯s just that interviewing private yers in the game, such as you, may not be too guarded, so it¡¯s not necessary to show a reporter¡¯s license to prove your identity, so many yers don¡¯t know about this. In reality, however, this was the only proof of parallel world¡¯s online reporters. As a workshop, indomitable spirit should know about the existence of a reporter¡¯s ID. Furthermore, they would not overlook this detail that most ordinary yers did not care about. It¡¯s easy to get away with being a reporter¡¯s ID,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Since it¡¯s something given by the system, it¡¯s very easy to see through it if you¡¯re more careful,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°At least we should see the effect of the real reporter card before making a conclusion,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Where can I find it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you borrow more wood wood to see not to go?¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°But what¡¯s the use?¡±Gu Fei did not understand.

    ¡°Soon you will understand.¡±Xi Xiaotian Smile.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It¡¯s 4:00. I¡¯m Sharp, and what¡¯s even sharper is that I¡¯m supposed to be out at 8:00 in the morning... and I can sleep for... three hours and 48 minutes. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 866 866: Practice, Practice, Practice

    Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian did not spend much time on this trip to the old city district. Everyone in the mercenary channel hoped that Gu Fei could give them a live broadcast, but Gu Fei had yet to get used to the setting of a game like channel chat, unless it was absolutely necessary, he rarely used it. Faced with Brother Assist and the others¡¯shouts of ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±, Gu Fei simply said, ¡°Come back and tell us.¡±.

    Everyone who had been waiting for Gu Fei to ¡°Come back and tell us¡±was very depressed. As they were depressed, they continued their intensive training to snatch the goods. When Gu Fei and Xi Xiaotian came back and pushed open the door, everyone immediately stopped and surrounded them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just got someone to make a reporter¡¯s Pass,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Reporter¡¯s Pass?¡±Everyone was at a loss. Don¡¯t look at it as an expert. The reporter¡¯s pass rted to parallel world¡¯s online reporter this time was unprecedented in the history of MMO, and this belonged to another reporter¡¯s circle, thus, very few people knew about it. Otherwise, why did the yers interviewed not have any intention of looking at the press pass? It was all because the reporters did not take the initiative, so no one thought about it at all. As for the reporters, they were not too used to this. Sometimes, when their ids were reported, everyone would believe it. Why bother with the press pass then?

    Xi Xiaotian could not help but tell everyone about the press pass. Brother Assist, who was standing by the side, was extremely ashamed. ¡°Is there such a thing? How could I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°You made a fake identity card? Can such a thing be fooled in the game? Wouldn¡¯t an appraisal skill expose it?¡±Sword Demon and Gu Fei shared the same question.

    ¡°The next step is to solve this problem.¡±Xi Xiaotian looked at Gu Fei.

    ¡°They¡¯re not here right now.¡±Gu Fei knew what she meant; she wanted to take a look at Dommumudo¡¯s reporter¡¯s identity card.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±The others asked.

    ¡°Dommumudo. She wants to take a look at the effect of the verification of the press pass,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained the sample of the press pass, so how can you not know the verification effect?¡±Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about the materials and sizes, but I¡¯ve never seen the real thing before,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I have Dommumudo¡¯s offline contact information here as well, but wouldn¡¯t it be too abrupt to suddenly ask them for the press pass and make them suspicious?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Even if they are suspicious, they probably won¡¯t be able to think of anything. However, just in case, there¡¯s no need to take the initiative. Haven¡¯t they been doing a follow-up report on this incident recently? ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye to interview us again. No matter who we interview, inform Xi Xiaotian and we¡¯ll just take the opportunity to take a look,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xi Xiaotian nodded.

    They put this matter aside for the time being and continued their practice of snatching the goods. With the number of people present, everyone finally decided to try out the teleportation door scroll to see how it would work. The scroll was precious, but fortunately, it couldst for a minute. That minute was enough to know how big the door would be and how many people would be able to charge through it in the shortest amount of time possible.

    The trial was prepared to bepletely sealed, so it was carried out in the room. The opportunity to use it once was given to Xi Xiaotian, so she could practice first. In a corner of the room, Xi Xiaotian first took the scroll and made the coordinates. A group of people gathered around, and Xi Xiaotian then walked to the opposite corner.

    Everyone was very nervous. If the door was limited to only one person at a time, then it would be meaningless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use it,¡±Xi Xiaotian said solemnly, as if she was about tounch a rocket.

    ¡°Use it!¡±

    The scroll was activated with a shake, and the two ces lit up at the same time. First, a teleportation array diagram that was very simr to the one used by the teleportation scroll appeared on the ground, but the diagram then rose up from the ground and instantly condensed into an oval-shaped door of light. The interior of the door was shining with a very deep light. Compared to the teleportation array, it was very restrained and did not shine at all.

    ¡°Stop looking at it. Let¡¯s Get Started!¡±Young Master Han waved his hand, and a few people who were close to the door rushed over. The door was really not big, so it was impossible for the two of them to enter side by side. However, the key was that it was very efficient. The person on this side had half a leg in, and Xi Xiaotian, who was guarding the other door, saw that half a leg stretch out. Just as he was about to cross the other door.., this person appeared on Xi Xiaotian¡¯s side.

    ¡°Calcte the size of the door!¡±Young Master Han immediately told brother assist when he saw this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ruler!¡±Brother assist was anxious.

    ¡°Idiot! Let¡¯s Find a reference first. We¡¯ll find a ruler to measure the referenceter!¡±Young Master Han cursed.

    Brother assist came to a sudden realization. When he saw the door, he saw that there was a yer who was as tall as the door, so he quickly memorized this face. He then took out his sword and measured the door¡¯s maximum width to make a scale. Young master Han shouted, ¡°Stop drilling. Let¡¯s see if we can pass through it by two people.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too small!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°One of us will dive over, and the other will jump from above!¡±Young Master Han roared. He only needed to know the settings of this door.

    With this sort of kung fu, no one would care if someone were to jump over their head. Dusky Cloud, who was closest to the door, immediately crouched down. Gu Fei, who was beside him, nodded his head, and dusky cloud immediately crouched over the door. Gu Fei, on the other hand, got up and leaped over his head, the two perfectly appeared beside Xi Xiaotian at the same time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try the other side!¡±Young Master Han shouted again.

    Someone hurriedly went to the other side of the door to take a look, but they could not tell the difference between the two sides. With a stretch of his leg, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s side of the door revealed its leg again, but the direction of the exposed leg also changed to the other side.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! The efficiency has doubled!¡±Dusky cloud was ted.

    ¡°What else do you want to try?¡±The others all turned to look at young master Han.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out with three of us.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s request was getting higher and higher. However, this was a little too difficult. who could guarantee that they would not collide with Gu Fei in the air if they were to fly past him like that? It was not like they were here to do acrobatics.

    War without wounds suddenly had an idea. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Bring up two of them.¡±

    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they immediately understood what was going on. If a level 40 warrior in the game had sufficient strength, it would already exceed the strength of a normal person in real life. It would not be a problem for them to carry two people at the same time. Hence, war without wounds climbed up one person, and another climbed up the other person¡¯s back. War without wounds¡¯equipment was good, and his strength had increased by quite a bit. The two of them felt rxed, so they simply shouted, ¡°One more, try four!¡±

    The people next to them did not stand on ceremony. They jumped up and down, and directly went up. The four of them stacked together, dragging their legs and hugging their necks one after another. War without wounds, who was at the bottom of the group, was feeling a little forced this time. He could barely see anyone from his waist to his back. In the end, the audience around him did not have any humanity, so they urged him as theyughed.

    War without wounds was already standing in front of the door, so he did not have much of a path to walk on. With a step and a foot, four heads immediately appeared at the other door. The four of them turned their heads at the same time and saw that behind the other door, half of their bodies were still sticking out. It was indescribably strange.

    ¡°Alright, the four of them won¡¯t be a problem. It seems that as long as you have a way to open this door, there¡¯s no upper limit,¡±brother assist announced.

    ¡°Mm!¡±Young Master Han nodded his head. Without any further instructions, a minute passed by quickly, and the two doors disappeared on time.

    ¡°Imitate the size and make a door frame. We¡¯ll slowly study it,¡±young master Han said.

    Brother assist nodded his head and immediately went to ask the reference yer, ¡°Brother, how tall are you?¡±

    ¡°1.83 meters,¡±the yer answered.

    ¡°Did you calcte the shoe size?¡±Brother assist asked for perfection.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t calcte it when I measured it,¡±the yer said.

    ¡°I see the heel of your shoe,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°F * ck, that can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°Schr¡¯s boots! That doesn¡¯t have a heel.¡±Brother assist recognized the equipment at a nce. Remembering its height, he waved his sword at young master Han and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make the door.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°It seems that the four of us will be able to pass through the door at their maximum speed. With both sides simultaneously, the fastest we can get through is eight,¡±dusky cloud said as he came over.

    ¡°Eight...¡±young master Han muttered. It was obvious that the other party was unable to remove this teleportation door. Everyone was worried about the speed at which the other party could remove their ess rights. If they were as fast as sword demon, even eight people would not be able to enter the portal. As for those who entered the portal, in order to prolong their stay in the room, they would immediately disband the party once they entered. After disbanding the party, no one would be able to enter the portal. However, if they were to take the risk of entering a few more people and the other party quickly revoke their ess rights, the entire party would be wiped out in this party mode. In the end, there would not even be eight people left.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the party leader when the timees. You know the key to this, right?¡±Young Master Han looked at Xi Xiaotian.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll try my best to fight for it,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Mm. The management authority of this house can not be shared by many people. The newly-changed warehouse in English Fantasy is 100% under the management authority of their boss, unrivaled Super English. No matter what method we use to distract him, even if we have to fight for a few seconds, we might still be able to get eight more people in!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll act ording to the circumstances,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    Young Master Han nodded, and everyone else came to a realization as well. It was no wonder that young master Han did not take sword demon¡¯s unrestricted ess seriously when no one else was allowed to enter. This was because one had to find an opportunity to use a scroll in a real situation. If one were to shake the scroll right in front of someone¡¯s eyes, the other party¡¯s reaction would naturally be so quick that they would not even be able to teleport in time. It seemed that it would not be a problem to teleport eight people in. Eight people... that should be quite a lot, right? Everyone was thinking about this.

    ¡°Everyone, keep practicing. When Brother Assist is done with the door, we¡¯ll practice this teleportation,¡±young master Han said as he sent a message to brother assist, ¡°Make a few more.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    There were all sorts of artisans in the game. Although it was not difficult to make these few circles, they could only be done by hand, so the prices of these items were usually quite high. However, it was very heaven-defying, and there was nock of money for anything at the moment. Brother assist brought back five circles not long after he left. Everyone took a look, and sure enough, it was the same size as the teleportation portal from before.

    ¡°Even the arcs seem to be about the same size!¡±Everyone eximed.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s practice!¡±Brother assist handed the circles over to everyone. Everyone in the room tidied up again and fixed the five circles in ce. They began to practice how to quickly and efficiently pass through four people..

    ¡°I think we can confirm the number of yers we have now! In this situation, it¡¯s already good enough for us to have sixteen yers, but it won¡¯t end well if we go too far. Let¡¯s choose sixteen!¡±Young Master Han said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Is anyone waiting for an update tonight? Count the points, a chapter now (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 867 867, Press Pass

    There weren¡¯t any strict requirements for the candidates. Everyone was just going to move the goods. They had to hurry. It didn¡¯t matter what they were carrying. No matter how slow peerless English was, it wouldn¡¯t take too long to clear out 16 people. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t to the point where everyone couldn¡¯t even carry enough weight in their pockets. Therefore, the faster they moved, the better. In addition, they had to have good eyesight and pick up the good equipment. Even though it was likely that the equipment that would be stored in the workshop would not be ordinary blue and white equipment, it was still better to have good equipment. There was no need to worry too much about this. Everyone present, even dusky cloud¡¯s brothers, would have such good eyesight. This was something that wasmon sense. Inparison, the expert among experts, Gu Fei, was quite problematic in this aspect.

    However, Young Master Han had no intention of teaching Gu Fei a lesson. Gu Fei had to go on this trip, but his mission was different. Once the teleportation waspleted, apart from unrivaled super hero¡¯s disabling of his privileges, the Eagle Legion yers present would definitely use theirbat methods to obstruct him. While Gu Fei was casually picking up some items, it was his important mission to take care of these people.

    ¡°But if I do that, I¡¯ll probably be kicked out of the guild by Unrivaled Super Guild soon,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll have to pick one person out of a dozen or so names to do it. I¡¯ll be able to waste a little of his time this time. You Don¡¯t have to worry that you¡¯re worthless,¡±young master Han thought very carefully about the matter.

    Gu Fei was speechless. He felt that this was the truth; relying on him to fend off the eagle legion was most likely just an excuse.

    ¡°Eh? Dommumudou is online.¡±Gu Fei suddenly noticed the system notification. The matter was progressing step by step.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s online.¡±Brother assist nodded his head as well. He had friends on his side as well, but he had no idea when he had added them.

    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely find them,¡±young master Han said confidently. ¡°Do any of those present have friends of theirs?¡±

    ¡°He added us before,¡±Royal God call and the others expressed their stance one after another. Even dusky cloud, who had not cooperated with the interview earlier, had been added by Dommumudou back then.

    ¡°Uh...¡±sword demon spoke at this moment, and everyone turned to look at him.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t add you?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s already here...¡±sword demonughed. Dommu duo was truly dedicated to his job. The moment he went online, he immediately went straight to the target he wanted to interview.

    ¡°Just invite him over!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Sword demon nodded his head and sent Dommu duo a message. Dommu duo had always been afraid that his interviewer would reject him, so when he saw that the other party had agreed, he would not be picky about where to meet him. Naturally, he rushed over without a second thought. When they arrived at this very heaven-defying mansion, they saw that all of the core experts were present. Even dusky cloud was present, and Dommu duo was ecstatic. Any one of these people would be able to reveal something incredible if they were to say something!

    Dommumu duo politely greeted everyone and began chatting with sword demon. Even if he really wanted to interview others, there had to be a process. When he saw that there was a better target, he immediately tossed sword demon aside. Dommumu duo would never do such an outrageous thing.

    Sword Demon did not hesitate. He decided to get down to business first. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Dommumu, he immediately asked about the reporter¡¯s pass.

    ¡°Of course I have it.¡±Dommu duo did not hesitate. The reporter¡¯s ID was meant to prove their identities, not to be used as a mysterious item. However, this was the first time in the history of online gaming, so even the two veteran reporters had yet to develop the habit of presenting their ids first during an interview. If it were not for sword demon¡¯s initiative to mention it, they would have forgotten about such a tool 80% of the time.

    When sword demon said this, the two did not hesitate and immediately took it out. A bunch of curious people came up to observe the scene, while XI Xiaotian was undoubtedly in the best position to observe the scene.

    This reporter¡¯s ID was of the same design as Gu Fei¡¯s wanted license, but the size was slightly different. Dommu had already taken the initiative to open it up for everyone to see. Inside it was his unit, the online gamingpany, followed by the reporter¡¯s name, gender, ID number, reporter¡¯s ID number, date of issue, and so on, it really did look like an official ID. The only funny thing was that in the name, Dommu¡¯s real name was first disyed, and then the pseudonym of his online reporter, Dommu, was added.

    Everyone remained expressionless and pretended to be curious as they asked all sorts of questions, all in order to buy more time for Xi Xiaotian to observe. However, brother assist actually did not know about the reporter id this time; he felt that he had lost an adult, at this moment, he was taking notes at the side, almost snatching the press pass away.

    ¡°Hey, this is fun. Can you lend it to me to y with?¡±Royal God Call was spouting nonsense.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. This is the same as the Guild badge; it¡¯s something that can¡¯t be traded,¡±Dommu said.

    ¡°Then, how do we get this thing?¡±Young Master Han took the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°Freedom of the press, after all. Nowadays, the various events happening in the virtual world of mmos are getting more and more attention. Our MMO reporters are no different from those sports reporters and entertainment reporters. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this ID is a virtual item, but it was issued by the general administration of press and publication. Of course, this is the only type of ID that can be used in the game, and we also have an official version of the ID,¡±Domu said.

    When everyone heard this, they realized why the id looked so official. It turned out that this was not something that was within the gamepany¡¯s jurisdiction. It was probably something that they had been forced to design. However, everyone was actually not interested in these things. They were just looking for a topic to drag out the time. However, now that they heard that the ID was really so official, they could not help but have more doubts.

    Xi Xiaotian did not say a word at this moment. The crowd did not know if she had seen enough, so they could only continue to change the topic. With just this reporter¡¯s ID, a bunch of people surrounded her and asked all sorts of questions. At first, it could be said that they were curious, but if they continued, it would appear that they had not seen much of the world. After they had asked all the normal questions, the questions gradually became childish and young. The crowd was in extreme pain when they finally saw Xi Xiaotian nod slightly, obviously indicating that everyone had had enough. Everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief and dispersed in a huff, leaving duo Mu and Muduo at a loss.

    They had been tirelessly discussing this press pass with everyone just now, mainly because these people could be said to be newsmakers in the game, and duo Muduo wanted to work hard to build a friendly rtionship. Just as they thought that they were getting along well, the group of people suddenly turned cold as if they had no interest at all. Did they say something wrong?

    Sword demon saw that the group had retreated irresponsibly, causing the two reporters to be stunned. He quickly asked, ¡°What business do the two of you have with me?¡±

    Dommumuduo came back to his senses and epted his press pass before he began his official interview.

    Sword Demon was left to deal with Dommumuduo. The others were all preupied with matters at the moment, and after seeing their press passes, they no longer paid much attention to dommumuduo. The more questions they had, the more annoyed they became. They wished they could just knock him out with two sticks, sword Demon, who was the most generous of them all, was still earnestly answering their questions.

    ¡°How was it?¡±In a corner of the room, Gu Fei asked Xi Xiaotian. Young Master Han was also paying close attention to this crucial point of sess.

    ¡°How was what?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Can you make it?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with me?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked in return, ¡°It¡¯s easy to make a replica, of course. Right now, I¡¯m thinking about how to deal with the appraisal process. I insist on taking a look at Dommumu¡¯s reporter¡¯s ID. What I really want to see is not the id, but what will be disyed after the appraisal.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to disy anything...¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The information disyed is very simple. Just say it¡¯s the reporter¡¯s ID and serial number. However, the simpler it is, the easier it will be for a loophole to be discovered,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°What loophole?¡±

    ¡°A loophole in the forged identification information,¡±XI Xiaotian said.

    ¡°This can be forged?¡±Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Xi Xiaotian nodded her head as she took out a piece of paper and scrawled a few words on the wall. She then showed it to Gu Fei, ¡°You can authenticate it.¡±

    Gu Fei authenticated it as he read the contents, ¡°A piece of paper with the words ¡®Reporter¡¯s ID G28900780112646¡¯written on it.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    Gu Fei and young master Han were not fools, so they naturally understood immediately. Although there was still a lot of extra information in this appraisal, it was likely that these swindlers had some other method of tinkering with it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say too much about it. I¡¯ll go get it right away. You guys can take a look at the results when the timees,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    The two nodded their heads.

    ¡°Do you still want to go?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Gu Fei was not really interested in the craftsmanship of swindlers. Xi Xiaotian nodded her head and left, but Gu Fei was still in a daze. Young Master Han was just drinking by the side, while the others had seen the conversation between the two and Xi Xiaotian, so they were all asking about the situation in the channel.

    ¡°The online reporters in this game are actually official... is this still considered a game if they fake their identity and impersonate a reporter?¡±Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course. We only exist in this world and will never enter the real world,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is there really no restriction in this world at all?¡±Gu Feimented.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re an executioner,¡±young master Han mocked.

    ¡°I only do bounty quests,¡±Gu Fei was displeased.

    ¡°That¡¯s you restraining yourself, not this world restraining you. Even if you don¡¯t do that... err...¡±young master Han unexpectedly paused for a moment at this point, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re so arrogant that it¡¯s unprecedented. If you weren¡¯t restraining yourself, I think the gamepany would definitely destroy you on behalf of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°What are the standards of the gamepany?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The gamepany?¡±A mocking smile once more surfaced on young master Han¡¯s face. ¡°Everything is business.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you two! ! ! !¡±The others finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Everyone in the channel asked Xi Xiaotian about the documents will be how to deal with the results of these two people did not answer, stand there chat. Can not bear under, also ignore much wood wood much vision, directly surrounded by.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The 29th, Far Eye... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 868 868, Self-Made Equipment

    How could young master Han have the patience to exin Xi Xiaotian¡¯s idea to everyone? In the end, Gu Fei could only exin it to everyone in a kind manner and even took out a piece of paper to demonstrate it like XI Xiaotian did. Anyone who was not an idiot had basically understood it. Brother Assist, who had a strong sense of anxiety, had already secretly reminded himself to be careful when looking at market transactions in the future. As for those who were more despicable and shameless, they had already retreated to a corner to discuss how they could do something about this.

    Furthermore, the topic of conversation had also expanded from there. Everyone shared the best collection of scams they had seen on their journey online. Brother assist loved to talk about these gossipy stories, and he became the most active among the experts.

    Meanwhile, Dommumudo¡¯s interview was about to end. Sword Demon was the one who avoided most of this incident, spending most of his time in prison from start to finish. Even though he was the guild leader, he could not discuss his views from a participant¡¯s point of view, especially when he could not give any interesting details. In addition to the fact that he was not good at gossiping, his concise andprehensive answers had mostly dismissed Dommumudo¡¯s prepared answers.

    From Sword Demon¡¯s short and concise answers, Dommumu duo did not develop any new questions. After asking thest question, the two began to look around at the other experts. It was as if a yer had seen a rich BOSS.

    However, when he realized that these peoplepletely ignored him, Dommumu duo tactfully did not make any further moves. Although being a professional reporter required one to be shameless, the key point was that it was useless to be shameless. This was a game, there was no way to stay here and not leave. This was their private residence. If you were to be stripped of your authority, you would have no choice but to be a bastard.., there was no need for too much nonsense.

    ¡°Can you answer one more question for us?¡±Dommu duo still tried to fight for an answer before he left.

    No one answered him, only looking at the two of them.

    ¡°The fact that the heroic spirit studio has been poached by yunteng studio, does this have anything to do with your conflict with the Heroic Spirit Studio?¡±Dommu asked.

    ¡°Of course it does,¡±young master Han answered him, and Dommu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The conflict between the heroic spirit studio and US shows how despicable and shameless they are. Such a despicable character will naturally suffer retribution. Look, retribution will soon arrive,¡±young master Han said.

    Dommu smiled wryly. It turned out that they were only joking with him. He guessed that these two things were rted, but unfortunately, he could not verify it. Now that these people did not seem to be willing to reveal it, Dommu could only nod his head helplessly and say, ¡°I see.¡± He then left with Dommu.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Now that the preparations are in ce, everyone should hurry up and practice.¡±Young Master Han began to give instructions, and the teleportation door frames were brought out one after another. Everyone worked hard as they practiced, at the same time, they waited for the final result from Xi Xiaotian¡¯s side.

    Time passed by slowly, and the boring practice made everyone more and more listless. At times like this, they needed some good news to cheer them up. Finally, they waited for Xi Xiaotian¡¯s return.

    ¡°Come, take a look!¡±Xi Xiaotian showed her identification card the moment she stepped through the door.

    Her reporter¡¯s identification card was exactly the same as Dommumudo¡¯s earlier disy. Royal God call relied on his eagle eye and was very good at capturing information. He immediately saw the name on it and asked excitedly, ¡°Sis Xiaotian, is this your real name?¡±

    ¡°No, Xi Xiaotian is my real name,¡±Xi Xiaotian answered him.

    ¡°Huh? Then This?¡±

    ¡°I made it up.¡±On Xi Xiaotian¡¯s fake reporter¡¯s ID, her real name was a fake name while her game ID was her real name. At this moment, those who had already used appraisal were shocked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±All they saw was the press pass and a string of numbers on it, gu Fei¡¯s ¡®piece of paper¡¯and other simr results did not appear.

    ¡°What else are you holding in your hand?¡±Gu Fei suddenly asked.

    Xi Xiaotian was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I can tell by the shape of your hand.¡±Gu Fei¡¯s observation in this aspect was unmatched.

    ¡°Impressive...¡±Xi Xiaotian could not help but admit defeat.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the shape of your hand?¡±The others were still confused, but young master Han had already seen through the clues, ¡°There¡¯s something else blocking the way, recing the identification of the fake press pass?¡±

    Xi Xiaotian nodded.

    ¡°Self-made equipment?¡±Young Master Han continued to deduce. Upon hearing this term, the others also came to a realization. In the game, yers who used lifestyle skills to make equipment were known as self-made equipment. The greatest characteristic of self-made equipment was that the creator had the right to name it, which could be considered as the personalization of the game. Therefore, it was not too surprising that a low-level white-board heavy sword was called something like ¡°Heaven-destroying and earth-shattering divine sword¡±. yers could not create the attributes of ¡°Heaven-destroying and earth-shattering¡±, so it was still possible toe up with such a ridiculous name to satisfy one¡¯s craving. And the thing in XI Xiaotian¡¯s hand was obviously named ¡°Press Card G29000548114685¡±.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I See It? Is this equipment invisible?¡±Someone was puzzled. Everyone present was a knowledgeable expert. Invisible Equipment? It was unheard of.

    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh, a skill-based equipment?¡±Everyone came to a realization.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Even if it¡¯s a self-made equipment, after appraising it, it shouldn¡¯t be nk except for its name! What kind of equipment is it? What about its weight? What about its attributes?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°The disy settings... you can choose what you want to disy... it¡¯s possible to just leave a name on it.¡±Brother assist had already thought of it and took a deep breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Xi Xiaotian nodded. At this moment, the item in her hand seemed to have passed its skill time and revealed its true form. It was a shield. The fake press pass was blocked by the shield, so there was no way it could be appraised from any angle. Although using skills could make one invisible, it couldn¡¯t fool the appraisal skill. In the end, it turned out to be a perfect deception with the appraisal skill.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s brilliant.¡±Everyone nodded. Self-made equipment, additional skills, and the disy settings when setting up a stall were all reasonable functions in the game. Under the effective deployment of the game, it produced such a fake effect.

    ¡°Such a technique, it¡¯s impossible to see through it!¡±Everyone put themselves in her shoes and thought it was very scary.

    ¡°As long as no one touches the shield,¡±Xi Xiaotian said. Everyone looked at it again and felt that this was basically impossible because the shield itself was very small. It was impossible to touch it without putting one¡¯s hand in front of Xi Xiaotian. However, it was clear that no one would do such a thing. This was because the press pass was a non-tradable item, so it was fine to just show it to someone. There would not be such a transition process.

    ¡°Is the additional skill ¡®stealth¡¯?¡±Brother assist liked to confirm.

    ¡°HMM, you know about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Itsts for fifteen seconds and has a cooldown of three and a half minutes. Even if the skill is touched, it will not be immediately interrupted like a thief¡¯s stealth or vanish skill. Many people regard it as a godly skill if it is attached to a weapon. ¡°However, up until now, all the weapons that have this skill attached to them have mediocre attributes, so while godly skills are avable, godly weapons aren¡¯t... It¡¯s such a pity that you have this skill enchantment scroll attached to a shield.¡±Brother assist shook his head repeatedly at the end of his sentence, the others sighed as well.

    ¡°Who said that I have an enchantment skill? ! Don¡¯t you guys know that self-made equipment often have skills attached to it?¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°AH? Is That So?¡±Of course, it was not that everyone did not know, however, Xi Xiaotian had gone out for a trip to get such a tool back, so everyone thought that she had specially customized it. Naturally, they thought that she had attached the elusive enchantment scroll that many people dreamed of to a shield. Was this shield a ready-made item? However, this was still something worth being angry about. Sometimes, the system would make mistakes like this. It would ce the godly skill in ces that were useless or of limited value, making people want to die from regret.

    ¡°I¡¯m basically ready. I can make contact with the enemy at any time. How are your preparations?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°About the same. Through the teleportation portal, at least eight people can enter at once. Speed isn¡¯t a problem. ¡°What we¡¯re hoping for now is for you to think of an opportunity to buy us some time so that we can enter eight more people,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How much time do you need?¡±

    ¡°Three seconds,¡±young master Han answered.

    Three seconds was of course a very short period of time, but to revoke the permission, this operation could bepleted in one second. Comparing the two, three seconds became a very long period of time. If they waited another three seconds, it was very likely that they would be kicked out as a party just because the other party had removed their permission.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for an opportunity,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Do we need to start now?¡±Young Master Han looked at everyone.

    ¡°We¡¯re already prepared,¡±everyone expressed their agreement.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the target of contact? He hasn¡¯t told me yet,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements for that. He¡¯s the director of English Fantasy Studios in Damos City. His name is three seconds zone. You found him through the following connections,¡±young master Han said as he handed over a piece of paper, ¡°These connections are real. I¡¯ll inform him on your behalf when the timees. You¡¯ll meet him directly at three seconds zone. The rest will be up to you.¡±

    Young Master Han¡¯s connections were, of course, made by Yun Teng. Arge number of heroic spirit¡¯s members had already arrived at Yun Teng, but their rtionship with the yers who had stayed behind at heroic spirit was still intact. This three-second zone was one of the few yers who had not chosen to switch jobs during this recruitment storm. Young Master Han was not someone who had been randomly chosen, so he had managed to get a better understanding of the remaining members of heroic spirit through nitrite.

    There were very few people in charge of the main city who could directly contact the boss of the elite, unrivaled super, due to the structure of the elite, and they would have to go through the director during this process. Meanwhile, there was only one director left, five nights.

    There were also some of the directors under five nights who stayed behind to guard the ce. However, Young Master Han did not choose either of five nights¡¯subordinates, nor did he choose to directly contact the director of Unrivaled Super. He chose this three-second zone. Through a three-secondwork, you can also connect all the way to GQ. It¡¯s a lot more logical, though, to get in touch with the head of Stardust than it would be with five nights¡¯men. Young Master Han was not in a hurry. He needed it to be foolproof.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    October so past, it turns out that whether it is full attendance or off-duty, butterfly can do quite well ah... do I am the legendaryprehensive talent? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 869 869, Objective Interview

    Xi Xiaotian carefully looked at the three-second zone that young master Han had given her and asked a few more questions. These were all things that young master Han had long understood. Smart people tended to have a more rxed conversation. With just a few words, the questions and answers were all directed directly to the heart of the matter, not spouting any nonsense. Xi Xiaotian sighed in admiration after she had finished understanding it, ¡°This three-second zone is indeed the best choice.¡±

    ¡°This is the teleportation scroll for Danmos¡¯main city.¡±Young Master Han passed a scroll to XI Xiaotian, ¡°You can directly teleport there. In order to prevent any idents, our men will no longer contact you for any quests. We¡¯ll keep in contact with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡±Xi Xiaotian took the scroll.

    ¡°Then, you can leave now,¡±young master Han said. A fellow like Royal God call immediately pounced forward and shouted, ¡°All the best, SIS Xiaotian!¡±Xi Xiaotian nodded with a smile as she used the scroll to teleport over. Meanwhile, Young Master Han immediately contacted nitrite, allowing his connection to be activated.

    Nitrite¡¯s ability to grasp young master Han¡¯s spirit was already very powerful, so he was already prepared for this. He immediately set up awork of connections. No matter how hard he tried, he could not think of any connection between Xi Xiaotian¡¯s appearance and how heaven-defying it was.

    At this moment, Xi Xiaotian had already set foot on Danmos¡¯main city¡¯snd. The main city manager of Inge was still here, so all the business was proceeding as usual. Xi Xiaotian looked up and saw that there was a grocery store with the name of Inge on the street beside them.

    Xi Xiaotian was not in a hurry to go over. He was waiting for news from Young Master Han. After passing through a circle, people from the three-second zone would greet the three-second zone as an introduction to XI Xiaotian. Meanwhile, the person who greeted him took the news of the interview seriously, so he did not have to worry about the stranger revealing any ws. As apetitor that was already at loggerheads with Inge, nitrite was like an instor. His true intentions were entirely up to him, as he himself did not know about it at all. He only knew that young master Han and the others were trying to make things difficult for Inge, so he did his best to help young master Han¡¯s request. He hoped to see a good show, but he absolutely did not wish to stand on the stage himself, he was willing to be the hero behind the scenes.

    As for young master Han¡¯s arrangements, Xi Xiaotian immediately went to his door after he received the news in the three-second zone. The news that the three-second zone received was nothing more than a reminder, something like ¡°A certain someone has been asking about you, and he seems to want to interview you.¡± Such a piece of information would make the three-second zone feel that everything was not too abrupt, and whether or not he would ept the interview could not be rejected through this piece of information. At this moment, Xi Xiaotian had already personallye to their doorstep, so it was up to Xi Xiaotian to fight for everything herself.

    ¡°The message has already been delivered, so you should find a suitable time toe to our doorstep!¡±Young Master Han finally sent a message. In the game, the message was transmitted very quickly. As long as there was no offline link, it would only take a few minutes.

    ¡°Alright,¡±Xi Xiaotian replied. The news had just arrived, yet it had alreadye knocking on her door. It was too fast. Xi Xiaotian had already left the street far away. She walked from another direction and asked the yers on the road from time to time as she walked. From this moment on.., she had really be a reporter who hade all the way here.

    The grocery store appeared in front of Xi Xiaotian once again. ording to the intelligence, this grocery store was the main office of the supervisor in the three-second zone. Ying Qi¡¯s matters in damos would usually be handled here. Xi Xiaotian did not hesitate at all. When she saw Ying Qi¡¯s shop, she walked straight over.

    Of course, the door of the business store was wide open, but Xi Xiaotian still knocked on the door on one side and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is Mr. three-second Zone Here?¡±

    This grocery store was not big, but it was neatly packed. A yer was standing behind the counter in the store. When he heard Xi Xiaotian¡¯s question, his gaze involuntarily turned to a corner.

    In a corner of the room, there was a square table. A person was writing something on the table, and he was currently looking up at Xi Xiaotian. When he saw Xi Xiaotian¡¯s gaze turn to him, he replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a reporter from arcade online gaming. My name is XI Xiaotian,¡±Xi Xiaotian officially began.

    The three-second zone had received the news that young master Han had arranged earlier, so it was not surprising for Xi Xiaotian to visit them. They merely looked at XI Xiaotian and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Your studio seems to have had quite a few disputes with yers recently, and a lot of things have happened. Our online gamingpany has been following up on this matter, so I¡¯m here to conduct an interview with you,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t happen on my side, so I¡¯m not too sure,¡±the three-second zone replied.

    Xi Xiaotian said helplessly, ¡°I know. It happened in Yunduan City and Yueye City. We tried to contact the person-in-charge of your side, but we found out that the person-in-charge of the main city over there actually chose to leave at this time. Later on, we found out that the phenomenon of leaving was not only in Yunduan city and Yueye City. ¡°Some of them have already been interviewed by us. ¡°Therefore, in a responsible spirit, we would like to conduct an interview with your current members.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The three-second zone frowned.

    ¡°To be honest, the situation these ex-employees described in the interview is probably not what you want to hear. ¡°We think that since they are ex-employees, there might be a lot of one-sided exnations. That¡¯s why we found you, a person who is still working, to listen to the voices of the employees,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    The three-second zone immediately understood what she meant. It seemed that these ex-employees did not speak well of their old employers during the interview. Although it was impossible for everyone to be so unkind, there would still be such people in the end. The three-second zone had already heard about it. At the director¡¯s weekly meeting at that time, some directors had directly jumped out to express their dissatisfaction with their boss. This was already said in person, not to mention behind the scenes.

    This was a public rtions crisis! The three-second zone instantly realized it. Furthermore, it was rare for this reporter from the gamework to be so kind. If it wasn¡¯t kind, they would first report the bad news to attract attention. Who cared about the truth? In that case, this reporter¡¯s visit could not be neglected. This was their chance to clear their name.

    Since the three-second zone had stayed, it was naturally for Yingqi¡¯s sake. After understanding what Xi Xiaotian meant, she could not help but ask, ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°This... It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal it,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we want to hear your objective and honest voices. We don¡¯t want to have any targeted conflicts because of what the other party said,¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    ¡°Oh, then, what do you want to know from me?¡±When the three-second zone asked about this, they had already started to spread the news. This was a public rtions crisis. With the massive departures of Inge and the public disclosure of the departures... If such news was publicly reported, what kind of impact would it have on the yer base? One had to know that these departures were all the higher-ups of Inge, and there were almost no secrets among them. If they really wanted to open their mouths, there were too many things they could say. Moreover, they were now allmitted to theirpetitors. If it was arranged by theirpetitors and they intentionally poured dirty water on English fantasy, it would be even more difficult to exin.

    Of course, it was impossible to silence these people. This matter could only be a struggle between the two sides through the media. It was difficult for the game website not to report step by step, but to objectively conduct interviews on both sides first. Otherwise, reporting the interviews of these ex-employees first would undoubtedly add to the current situation of English fantasy.

    With such a big crisis, the three-second zone did not have confidence. At the same time, he felt that he was not qualified to handle it. He could only think of a way to quickly contact his superior. His direct supervisor had also left his post during this incident. From the ex-supervisor, he knew that currently, only five nights was left as the director of the entire studio. Moreover, he had already heard from the people in charge of the other main cities that five nights was temporarily the director of all the main cities. The handover of each city was underway. It was just that it was not yet the turn for the three-second zone.

    Through these connections, it was not difficult for the three-second zone to contact five nights. He opened the friends list, and after the messages were spread out, not long after, he received a system notification that five nights had added him as a friend, the message was immediately sent, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    The three-second zone hurriedly said, and five nights was very angry when he heard it. He had always felt that he had been abandoned on a big ship by everyone, and now these people not only abandoned him, but also wanted to sink his ship. It was as if they were not giving him a way out.

    ¡°Shameless! Despicable!¡±Wu Ye was furious.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±The three-second zone asked for instructions.

    ¡°Are they still with you?¡±Wu Ye asked.

    ¡°MMM.¡±

    ¡°You deal with them first. I have to contact the boss,¡±Wu ye said. This was such a big matter, so how could he dare to make a decision recklessly? At this moment, Matchless Wonder was not online, so he could only quickly go offline to contact them. Meanwhile, he was still trying to figure things out. The director who had already left his post was now so annoying in Wu Ye¡¯s eyes. He left with the words ¡°Urgent matter,e backter¡±and ran away.

    The three-second zone started to stall with Xi Xiaotian. They said that they wanted to treat XI Xiaotian to a meal, so they chatted as they ate. Xi Xiaotian declined. The three-second zone insisted, so Xi Xiaotian had no choice but to agree helplessly. Once they were out of the door, the three-second zone immediately brought Xi Xiaotian to the restaurant furthest away from their grocery store. On the way, Xi Xiaotian asked a few small questions. The three-second zone would only answer after careful consideration, especially using words like ¡°I personally think¡±.

    Xi Xiaotian knew that the three-second zone was faking it, so why wouldn¡¯t she? She could already tell that the three-second zone was stalling for time. Avoiding the important points was the lesser. He must have already contacted someone who spoke with more weight. And at this time, there were only two people who spoke with more weight than the person in charge of the main city, Ying Qi. The operation went extremely smoothly. Ying Qi¡¯s current situation made their boss have no choice but to stand at the front desk.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Familiar with the time, familiar with the update, familiar with the end of the chapter monthly vote, today, Tomorrow, the Day After Tomorrow, you voted? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 870 870, Advancing Step By Step

    Five nights quickly logged off and contacted his boss, Matchless Hero. When Matchless Hero heard this news, he took it very seriously. For a studio like Matchless Hero¡¯s, they naturally attached great importance to their reputation and image in the minds of the yers. This was also the main content of thepetition between their big studios. If their image was destroyed, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the long-term development of their studios. After messing around with the Ten Guild Alliance, Inky was actually most worried that this matter would cause the yers to have a bad impression of them. Fortunately, the Ten Guild alliance was not sessful in using this kind of public opinion. Inky got some professional gunmen and quickly took the lead.

    However, the situation right now was different. This was an internal leak from inky. Regardless of whether it was true or false, it was undoubtedly very easy for the yers to believe it. Moreover, this was not a gossipy discussion in the forum, but an official report from the professional gaming media, it was even more important.

    ¡°Is the situation reliable?¡±Matchless hero asked five nights over the phone as he prepared to enter the game.

    ¡°The director of Damos City is contacting the other party. He made it sound so convincing,¡±five nights replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡±Matchless hero hung up and entered the game. Five nights did the same thing. He had already prepared a teleportation scroll and waited for the boss, the two of them immediately teleported to Damos city.

    The two of them arrived quickly, causing the three-second zone to heave a sigh of relief. Of course, they could not take back their invitation for a meal, but at least they did not have to run to the other end of the city. The three-second zone estimated that there was a restaurant that was about the same size as the two sides, and after informing the other side, they headed over, after changing the route, they brought XI Xiaotian over.

    The restaurant food in the game was still mainly meat, with all kinds of fruits. There was still no possibility of Chinese food at the moment. It was said that alchemists were constantly working hard. The yers were already at a loss. Why was alchemy involved in the chef system? This was too chaotic.

    The three-second zone and XI Xiaotian arrived first. After asking for XI Xiaotian¡¯s opinion, they ordered a fruit tter and rmended their Dan Moss Specialty Barbecue, the so-called specialty barbecue, it was nothing more than the Dan Moss main city¡¯s unique leveling monsters. The ones that would be eaten by the yers were, after all, only animals. The humanoid ones were really too hard to kill, not to mention the elemental ones, demons, and monsters, so the choices were still limited.

    Everyone was not really here to eat, so Xi Xiaotian did as she pleased. She dealt with the three-second zone as well, and after she clicked on it, she kept looking at the door. Before she could take two nces, she saw Matchless wonder and five nights. The director meeting of Yingqi had also been held in Damos City, so the three-second zone had seen the boss and the director before.

    The three-second zone quickly got up and smiled at Xi Xiaotian. ¡°Reporter Xi, you¡¯re lucky. The boss of Yingqi and director five nights personally rushed over after they heard the news that you wanted to interview them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±Xi Xiaotian¡¯s face was full of surprise and surprise.

    Matchless Qiying and five nights did not waste any time as they walked up to the two of them. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s unfamiliarity was due to reality, so three seconds quickly introduced them to each other.

    ¡°Miss XI, you¡¯re a reporter from funny, right?¡±Matchless qiying said without much nonsense.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Xi Xiaotian continued to be excited.

    ¡°Then, Dommumuduo is your colleague?¡±Matchless Qiying asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does the boss think that I don¡¯t have enough weight?¡±? ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I can contact them immediately. They will definitely be very happy toe and interview you immediately. If they had known that you would be personally interviewed, I think the website would have sent them over.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. It¡¯s all the same, it¡¯s all the same.¡±Gaiusughed.

    Five nights sent a message from the side. ¡°If Dommumu publishes more, the weight will be heavier. It might be better, right?¡±

    When Matchless Qiying saw this message, he just smiled, he replied to five nights, ¡°Since they¡¯re following up on the report and doing multiple interviews, why would the publication be in the name of a certain reporter? This is the overall operation of the website. It doesn¡¯t matter which reporter it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡±five nights came to a realization.

    ¡°Sis Xi Xiaotian, can I trouble you to take a look at your press pass?¡±Unrivaled super asked.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten,¡±Xi Xiaotian hurriedly went to retrieve her press pass, she was naturally adept at hiding behind that shield. When she had shown it to Gu Fei and the others earlier, Gu Fei had only noticed a w in her hand shape, but he did not notice anything unusual about her movements. Xi Xiaotian had also learned a little about her hand shape from Gu Fei, and now that she had corrected it, it could be said that it was wless. However, she was still a little nervous, but the so-called professionalism meant that even if she was nervous, her facial expression would be as wless as this technique.

    The duration of the skill was fifteen seconds. What XI Xiaotian was most worried about was that these people would not be able to appreciate these fifteen seconds. In theory, that was impossible. In the game, there was nothing special about the identification card. Only the identification skill could decide everything. The reporter¡¯s identification card only had a few words, so it would take more than 15 seconds to look at it. It was possible that these people had never seen the reporter¡¯s identification card before, so they were curious about the content and could not stop looking at it. At this moment, Xi Xiaotian was silently counting the time in her heart. She had already decided that she had to put away the shield 15 seconds ago. She believed that this time was enough for these people to perform the identification skill. After that, if they wanted to appreciate the content of the reporter¡¯s identification card, then they could look at it as much as they wanted.

    In the end, this kind of dangerous situation did not appear. The fact that the appraisal¡¯s content could be disyed like this already proved that the ID was real. As for the content on the ID, it could be scanned at a nce, at this moment, Matchless hero was not in the mood to waste his curiosity on this. After confirming it, he nodded, and Xi Xiaotian put it away. Five nights and three seconds naturally would not say anything. The Boss had already nodded!

    ¡°A lot of yers don¡¯t know about this, and we don¡¯t have the habit of taking the initiative to show it to them. The boss is indeed not an ordinary person,¡±Xi Xiaotian said as she put away her shield and press pass.

    ¡°Hehe, I have a few reporter friends as well. I know that this pass exists in the game as well,¡±unrivaled super hero said.

    These words made Xi Xiaotian¡¯s heart skip a beat. ording to Young Master Han¡¯s information, it was said that Matchless Hero¡¯s studio did not have much interaction with online game reporters, yet matchless hero had personally said that he had a reporter friend. It seemed like there was an oversight in this. Such an oversight.., would it cause any trouble. However, from the looks of it, matchless hero had alreadypletely believed in himself.

    At this moment, the two dishes ordered by the three-second server were served, matchless qiying nced at them and said, ¡°The food in the game is just so-so, Miss XI, just make do with it! If the conditions permit, I can treat Miss XI to a big meal. Who Is Miss XI?¡±

    The conversation started to open up gradually. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s Day of preparation was not in vain. She had already made a thorough arrangement on how to gradually introduce the topics she needed. Starting from the topic mentioned in the three-second zone, she began to move forward step by step. In the middle, she had some freedom to act ording to the answers given by Matchless Wonder. Some of the more sensitive and awkward questions were also raised by XI Xiaotian without holding back, she put on a genuine and objective appearance and gradually walked towards her destination.

    ¡°Now, the outside world is saying that Yingqi will never recover from this setback, but from your attitude, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±After discussing Yingqi¡¯s current crisis, Xi Xiaotian¡¯s topic came to this point.

    ¡°Of course. Although the other party used unfairpetition methods to cause arge number of our English Qi¡¯s talents to be lost, the foundation of our English Qi Studio¡¯s personnel is still there, and that is the thousands and thousands of workers on the front lines. ¡°As long as they are still there, our resources will continue to be enriched. Moreover, this loss of talent and the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s disruption have not affected our resources at all. Any yer who needs anything, as long as they contact us, we will definitely get the most satisfactory answer. ¡°Tell me, how can our studio be affected?¡±

    ¡°But, I heard that arge number of the upper echelons have left their jobs. I heard that they have taken away arge number of English Fantasy¡¯s stable clients?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡±Matchless Hero said angrily, ¡°They can leave, but all the resources are still in English fantasy. ¡°What the yers need is equipment, props, and scrolls that are suitable for them. We have always believed in the yers¡¯rationality. Therefore, good quality and cheap goods are our guarantee to attract the yers, and we are not ying this so-called rtionship card.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the abundant material reserves that English fantasy has are the source of your confidence, right?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°I can not exaggerate, the material reserves of our English fantasy are the richest and mostprehensive in the game. It can meet the needs of all stages and professional yers,¡±matchless fantasy said.

    ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of visiting it?¡±After an hour and a half, Xi Xiaotian finally entered the main game. This sentence was said by her in such a reasonable situation, no one could see that she had any ulterior motives. However, unrivaled super still hesitated for a moment, but he quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, no problem. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    Of course, five nights would not have any doubts about the boss¡¯s decision. Moreover, he also felt that there was nothing to worry about. Although the things in the warehouse could be easily taken, he believed that the boss¡¯s ¡°Arrangements¡±would not be just a casual remark. Five nights could understand the boss¡¯intention. The material reserves of inky were indeed something to be proud of. If they were to be publicized by the reporters of the game website, it would be a huge advertisement. At the moment, no studio had ever done such publicity through official website news reports. Everyone gathered a bunch ofckeys to the forums where the yers gathered and kept shouting. Compared to this type of publicity, this opportunity could be said to be time-saving,bor-saving, and influential, it could even crush the rumors that English was going to die.

    ¡°Miss XI, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to bring a scroll over. We¡¯ll teleport there directly,¡±said Matchless English.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Xi Xiaotian nodded. This was something they had expected. They would teleport into the house directly. The second type of coordinates would not even be exposed in which main city. Then, they would teleport away. There would be no mistakes.

    Apart from the transport, the other arrangement of Matchless Qiying was to inform forever that someone wasing to visit the warehouse and that a few experts wereing to take charge.

    ¡°Who are they? How many are there?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one reporter from gamey.¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°Reporter?¡±Forever was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here for an interview. This matter is really big. It looks like even the game website is going to report it. We need to seize the opportunity here. We have to ept this interview.¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°But toe to the warehouse...¡±never said too much. Frankly speaking, this was not something he should be concerned about. He was just listening to his boss. He said what he wanted to say and did what he wanted to do. He did not ask why and just carried it out, this was the principle of their eagle group after they were hired.

    ¡°The identity of the person is not a problem, but who knows if the hands and feet are clean? That¡¯s why I asked you to arrange a few brothers to keep an eye on them. But don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t let others see the intention,¡±instructed Matchless hero.

    ¡°Understood.¡±Forever nodded. Then, he personally took charge and ordered a few more brothers. They were all quick-witted characters.

    ¡°The scroll will be here soon. Miss XI, would you like some more?¡±Matchless qiying arranged everything and returned to the dining table.

    ¡°No need, no need. I haven¡¯t touched any of these yet!¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    The errand boy who delivered the scroll was naturally from Eagle Group. He received instructions to deliver the scroll personally. When he came over to take a look, there were exactly four of them. It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the scroll and fly back. Meanwhile, Three Seconds Zone was also hesitating. He did not know if he had the right to visit the warehouse.

    In the end, when Matchless Hero took the scroll and asked if everything had been arranged, he immediately shook it open and used it. These two guys were hesitating whether they should go forward or not, but Xi Xiaotian and five nights did not hesitate at all and directly entered the teleportation array. Matchless hero had obviously not thought of this detail. The two of them were still hesitating. The teleportation had already beenpleted, but the two of them were left standing there, looking at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Miss XI, please take a look. This is our Yingqi¡¯s warehouse.¡±The teleportation was only a matter of seconds. Once the new location arrived, Matchless hero immediately began to introduce it personally.

    ¡°However, there is one thing that I need to make clear. This is only a part of our Yingqi¡¯s total inventory. We don¡¯t only have one warehouse,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Oh? Then, how many warehouses like this does heroic spirit have in total?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Twenty, all about the same size,¡±matchless hero said proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s really amazing!¡±Xi Xiaotian praised as she noticed a few extra yers in the warehouse. These people were not working in the warehouse. They were each in a corner, and their eyes were looking at her, whether intentionally or not. Xi Xiaotian took note of their positions. She was currently at a 360-degree angle with no blind spots, so any movement would be seen by them.

    ¡°Miss XI, please take a look. This is the scroll area. These are the usage type scrolls, this is the learning type scrolls, and these are the reinforcement type scrolls,¡±matchless hero introduced. The usage type scrolls were, of course, one-time use scrolls. The learning type scrolls were the permanent type scrolls, while the reinforcement type scrolls were mostly enchanted scrolls. They only gradually appeared on the market after yers had entered the fortieth domain.

    Regardless of which type it was, the scrolls piled up like a mountain. Xi Xiaotian took a few steps closer and waited for them nervously. Fortunately, Xi Xiaotian had already stopped when she was one meter away from the pile of scrolls. She stretched her head out and tried her best to look forward, she wanted to see thebel on the pile of scrolls clearly.

    ¡°Ice strengthening...¡±Xi Xiaotian read out the name of the scroll and looked at the length, width, and height of the pile. The surprised expression on her face made matchless wonder feel veryfortable.

    Ice strengthening was a passive skill. After learning it, ice-rted skills or spells would be greatly improved. Currently, its main customer was undoubtedly an ice mage, and it was also known as a skill that ice mages needed to master. On the ice mage¡¯s system skill tree, there was no such skill. From this, it could be seen that this was a skill that could only be learned through abnormal channels. This was because the price of the scroll was high and not low, and the supply was in short supply. Many mages who had just entered the game knew that they had to save money from a young age. When they reached level 40 to be ice mages, there was such a must-have skill scroll waiting for them.

    If there was an ice strengthening scroll, then there would naturally be an electric strengthening scroll. Xi Xiaotian looked to the side and saw the electric strengthening scroll. Inparison, the pile was even more exaggerated. It could bepared to the ice strengthening scroll. Unrivaled super exined helplessly, ¡°Currently, the game¡¯s electric mages and ice-type strengthening scrolls are not in proportion, so the price of the electric-type strengthening scrolls is lower. Moreover, the supply is greater than the demand.¡±

    ¡°These scrolls are not so easy to see on the market!¡±Xi Xiaotian said.

    Unrivaled super smiled and did not answer this question. Xi Xiaotian actually knew that even without asking, this was naturally unrivaled super¡¯s marketing method. They deliberately controlled the number of circting scrolls, causing the prices of the scrolls to remain high, this kind of behavior was probably done by all the studios without any prior agreement. Meanwhile, the demand for electric scrolls was low, and unrivaled hero was still hoarding arge number of them. It was obvious that he had his sights set on the future. Who knew if electric mages would be gods whenever the game was updated, leading the trend. Things like electric strengthening were definitely a must.

    Originally, the number one mage in the game, thousand miles drunk, was an electric mage. With such a powerful character, it was enough to cause a trend. However, the problem was that thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength had almost nothing to do with whether he was an electric mage or an ice mage. When other yers became an electric mage, they would not be able to trante this kind of strength. This had once made the workshops that were hoarding electric strengthening depressed for a while: even if you¡¯re strong, don¡¯t be so ridiculously strong! Being too strong actually weakened the power of this kind of role model. It made people understand that this was not something that was decided by the profession..

    The Learning Scroll waspleted under the introduction of unrivaled super, and there was a stack of strengthening scrolls next to it. The value of these scrolls was not below that of the learning scroll, but unrivaled super¡¯s stock was just as Bountiful. Xi Xiaotian finally had an idea as she walked down the list of scrolls. She sent a message to Gu Fei and the others, ¡°Get Ready!¡±

    ¡°Liar Tian is calling to get ready!¡±Gu Fei quickly informed everyone. All the people spirit, one after another stood up, came to an open space, divided around, each eight people, ording to the arrangement of the order.

    They are in the middle of the empty space, is the default location of the portal, when Xi Xiaotian use the scroll, the portal will appear from here.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The familiar 5,000 chapters also came back ~ cough, this month, who will look forward to more? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 871 871, A Complete Victory

    There were many goods in the Yingqi warehouse, so of course, the space was used as much as possible. Xi Xiaotian and the rest had teleported to the ce where they had just entered, leaving arger space. After looking at the scroll for a while, the space in front was used to the greatest extent. The goods were piled up one by one until the end, and there was only a one-meter passageway between the two rows to collect the goods.

    Xi Xiaotian continued walking and naturally entered the narrow passageway. At this moment, Matchless Yingqi no longer had any suspicions towards Xi Xiaotian, but Yingqi still continued what he wanted to do. However, it was impossible to keep an eye on Xi Xiaotian from multiple directions here anymore. He and the Sharpshooter followed behind Matchless Yingqi with a kite. Matchless qiying continued to ept Xi Xiaotian¡¯s praise while the two of them stared at XI Xiaotian from both sides. As long as her hands did note into contact with the supplies on both sides, it would be fine.

    At the end of the one-meter-long tunnel, there were also piles of things. This location was right in front of Xi Xiaotian. If her hands were ced in front of her, those behind her would never be able to determine her hands¡¯movements. Forever was staring at the supplies at the end of the tunnel. His thought was: if Xi Xiaotian wanted animal supplies, she could not start from the top floor. If she were to pull the supplies from the bottom, it would definitely shake. She had to stop it immediately. However, on second thought, she might not be able to snatch the supplies back since she had already obtained them. After some calctions, forever decided on this position. As long as Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hands were out of his sight, she would immediately rush forward.

    However, Xi Xiaotian did not give him this problem forever. She stopped when she was still one meter away from the end. Her hands were resting on her left and right, and she turned around with a smile, she said to matchless qiying, ¡°I roughly estimated the approximate number of scrolls you have. It¡¯s really too shocking.¡±

    ¡°This is only one-twentieth of our Yingqi¡¯s inventory,¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the other warehouses are stacked with scrolls like this? Why don¡¯t we just stack all the scrolls in one warehouse?¡±Xi Xiaotian asked.

    ¡°Because of the recent changes in our personnel, the warehouse has also been reorganized. We¡¯re only halfway through the inventory. When all the inventory ispleted, it will indeed be divided and managed like this,¡±Matchless Qiying exined, at the same time, he had already turned around to leave the corridor. Since it was only a meter wide, the two of them could not walk side by side. Matchless qiying turned around to face Xi Xiaotian with his back facing her, so he did not speak anymore.

    He would have to turn around if he were to stay with a kite forever, but since he had to monitor Xi Xiaotian, he had to pretend to talk to Matchless Qiying forever and walk backwards. However, when they were talking to Matchless qiying, they had to keep their eyes on Xi Xiaotian. Moreover, it was a little awkward to keep an eye on her naked body, but forever was in a difficult position. Fortunately, a kite was a good friend. They cooperated with forever and thus joined the discussion. Thus, the two of them paid attention to Xi Xiaotian and sped up their retreat. They only wanted to leave this passage as soon as possible.

    At this moment, forever suddenly saw that the scroll on XI Xiaotian¡¯s right seemed to be tilted. The next second, forever was sure that this was not an illusion, but real. His gaze was mainly focused on XI Xiaotian¡¯s hands, he was sure that Xi Xiaotian had absolutely note into contact with the scroll.

    ¡°Be careful! !¡±Forever shouted after confirming that this was an ident. This shocked the matchless wonder that he was facing. He followed forever¡¯s gaze and turned around to see that the scroll beside XI Xiaotian was about to copse.

    Xi Xiaotian was also shocked when she heard the scream. Eternity had already rushed forward and pulled Xi Xiaotian over. Although he was sure that it was not Xi Xiaotian¡¯s doing, he was worried that Xi Xiaotian would take the opportunity to grab a few into her pocket in such a chaotic situation. He was even more afraid that if XI Xiaotian tried to dodge by herself, the copsing scroll would split them in two. Then, there would be no way for Xi Xiaotian to stop what she was doing inside.

    The moment he pulled Xi Xiaotian over, the scroll copsed with a loud bang. In that instant, he was shocked to see a scroll in XI Xiaotian¡¯s hand forever. However, before he could make a judgment, he saw that the scroll had already flown out. Forever came to a realization and only knew that the copsing scroll had identally hit Xi Xiaotian¡¯s hand.

    The copsed scroll had hit the other side, and it had caused a chain reaction. The one-meter passage just now was instantly blocked by the mountain of scrolls. The four of them looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Miss XI, you¡¯re in shock.¡±Matchless Qiying was the first to react.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you,¡±Xi Xiaotian thanked forever.

    Forever nodded and turned to his two brothers. ¡°Pack up, make sure it¡¯s secure.¡±

    The two yers from Eagle team who stayed outside the corridor nodded. One went to the next corridor, while the other waited for the four of them to exit and was about to enter the corridor, suddenly, they heard the yer who entered the corridor shout, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    There was no reply. Forever turned his body to look at the corridor, but there was no sign of the yer. In the mercenary channel, the yer had already sent out a message, ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s Coming!¡±Forever did not analyze what had happened first. Instead, he shouted the situation to matchless hero. In a yer¡¯s private residence, the most effective way to solve the problem was to remove the authority of others. All the owners of the warehouse were the boss, Matchless hero, and only he had this level of authority.

    Matchless hero quickly entered the system list to remove the authority. He was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°So many? What¡¯s Going On!¡±

    ¡°Quick, kick him!¡±Evesting yelled at the boss as he rushed into the corridor. Before he could reach the gap, a new gap appeared in the pile of scrolls. A warrior used charge and rushed out of the pile of scrolls, he took the opportunity to crash into eternity.

    Eternity was also an expert, so he managed to dodge the attack. However, he only saw a ck shadow in front of him, and a sword light shrouded in mes was already shing toward him. Eternity knew that it was thousand miles drunk. He had fought Gu Fei before, so curse of intelligence, a skill that greatly limited a mage¡¯s damage, did not have much of an effect on thousand miles drunk. He could only cast curse of agility as usual, he was already unable to dodge the attack in time, but he, who had luxurious equipment, was able to withstand the attack. He took the opportunity to nce through the gap and nearly copsed. This was already a sea of people..

    ¡°Kick that woman out!¡±Forever yelled at unrivaled super hero. Only now did he realize this, and forever cursed himself for being an idiot. It was impossible to enter a yer¡¯s private residence without permission, and the permission that Matchless Hero had just released was only given to that reporter ... So there must be something wrong with that reporter.., she was the captain of the team. The moment Matchless Hero gave her permission, he gave the entire team permission. This was a conspiracy from the beginning to the end, a very heaven-defying conspiracy.., even though he still had no idea how this was done, it was pointless to dwell on it now. The losses this time would definitely be disastrous. The most important thing was to get rid of these guys as soon as possible and reduce the losses.

    However, the hint was already at this point. How could XI Xiaotian still keep the team? She smiled and pulled out a bunch of scrolls. Unrivaled super hero angrily removed her authority, but the disbanded team could not solve the problem at all. Xi Xiaotian¡¯s mission had beenpleted beautifully. She had bought ten seconds. There were not eight people, not sixteen, not even twenty-four. There were thirty-two people who had entered.

    This was far beyond their expectations. Sixteen people was already their most optimistic estimate. But now, it had doubled!

    Unrivaled super removed Xi Xiaotian¡¯s authority and did not solve the problem at all. Thousand Miles drunk¡¯s name was so eye-catching in the long list of names that unrivaled super hero did not hesitate to activate it on him.

    Gu Fei was about to cast his second sword on eternity when his vision suddenly darkened. When it lit up again, he was already on a street. Xi Xiaotian was happily looking at him from the side.

    ¡°I knew it!¡±Gu Fei was flustered and exasperated. This was the bad thing about being famous; someone would always take the lead and knock him on the head.

    Dusky cloud was the next toe out with a helpless expression on his face. Gu Fei was famous, while dusky cloud had high hatred for him. He was the one who had looked down on unrivaled super hero and led his men to kill him, yet unrivaled super hero had unhesitatingly manipted him after thousand miles drunk.

    After that... After that, the pitiful unrivaled super hero came out on his own. Behind the copsed pile of scrolls were thirty elites who were extremely heaven-defying. They quickly rushed out of this obstacle. No matter how luxurious matchless Ennd¡¯s equipment was, they were instantly killed by this group of Tigers and wolves without any exnation? What made his heart bleed even more was that those scrolls didn¡¯t seem to have been pushed away by them. Instead, they seemed to have been put into their pockets. Just like that, they took out an exit. How big of a loss would that be? ? ?

    Matchless Ennd, who had been reborn at the Resurrection Point, continued to kick people with all his might. His hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he was extremely furious. Even the blood vessels on his ferocious face were about to burst out. As a result, he received a system alert, ¡°Your heart is beating so fast...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Unrivaled super hero cursed out loud in an undignified manner. He was forced offline by the system.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±The Eagle Gang, who were still struggling in the warehouse and trying their best to resist, also cursed out loud without caring about their image. They only had a total of five people right now, and the opponent in front of them was a madman from the Ten Guild Alliance, as well as a top-tier expert like drifting. They were simply no match for him. All they could do was to stall for as much time as possible so that they would not be too focused on snatching the goods. After that, they would be able to get rid of the enemies as quickly as possible, but who knew that they would actually choose to log out at this moment! What was this all about?

    Ever since he had escaped from Gu Fei¡¯s sword, he had been harassing them in all directions like a gueri. The other four brothers had yet to die under hismand. However, he quickly discovered that they had not died because the other party had not paid much attention to them. They were only focused on looting, so they did not pay much attention to their attacks, this was because they had a godlike priest among them.

    ¡°There are plenty of chances to die if you wish to, but we really don¡¯t have time to y with you right now. Everyone is very busy,¡±young master Han smiled as he looked down on forever.

    Eternity was also fuming with rage, wishing he could cast all of his curse skills on young master Han. At this moment, he felt so powerless that it was toote to mobilize his men. There was no way he could win in a fight, and there was no way he could be bothered to harass the other party. The most effective method was not to have the enforcer present..

    ¡°Focus your firepower on insta-kill!¡±Eternity shouted.

    ¡°Focus your firepower on healing.¡±Young Master Han was not in the least bit busy. The opponents were all elites, so it was indeed possible for them to insta-kill one person if they focused their firepower on them. However, he was not the only priest on their side. Although it was possible for a priest to vanish before they could recover in time, this was only for the average priest. Young Master Han was an expert who could grasp the tempo and make use of the time difference. No matter how well they focused their fire, it was impossible for their attacks tond on their target at the same time. As long as they could make use of this opening, the recovery would be effective.

    Young Master Han was one of those who could do this, and he tragically discovered that their attacks were not even able to insta-kill a thief.

    A thief then charged out from the enemy formation, charging forward like a gust of wind, wielding two sabers in his hands. Currently, there was no such thing as a dual-wielding assassin, and dual-wielding mastery was only exclusive to berserkers. As for this dual-wielding assassin, he had long since heard of him. This was another old friend of his. Sword Demon.

    Shadowmist assault! Sword Demon was the only one with such a powerful skill. Even if Gu Fei was insolent, he had equipment that surpassed his level, so his offensive skills were allmon skills. Although most mages did not know how to use thunder palm or wall of electric current, this sort of system was naturally not a skill that surpassed one¡¯s level. One of the main reasons why it was rare was that there were very few electric mages.

    When Shadowmist ambushed them, even elite-level experts like Eagle Legion were caught off guard. The two of them had been hit by sword demon, but thanks to their gorgeous equipment, it was rare that they were not instantly killed by this skill. The fact that sword demon had just lost two levels was also a very important reason.

    However, with sword demon¡¯s usually serious and upright attitude, even if he knew the power of Shadowmist ambushing, he would not ce all his hopes on this skill. The subsequent attacks would follow one after another. Eternal did not have a priest among his men this time, so the two men who had already been severely injured by Shadowmist¡¯s assault were instantly taken care of by sword demon.

    Eternal could not be bothered to reminisce about the past, so he quickly cast an agility curse on sword demon. Sword Demon did not avoid the attack and continued to walk toward the remaining three men.

    Eternal was stunned. He had once called sword demon his brother, so he knew quite a bit about sword demon. He looked at him and said, ¡°As expected, you¡¯re still not quite willing to do that!¡±

    Forever referred to snatching the goods, of course... under the cover of young master Han¡¯s strong reply, no one else came to fight but frenziedly snatched young master¡¯s inventory. Sword Demon was the only one to do so, he took the initiative to jump out and fight without any provocation.

    Sword Demon did not reply, merely maintaining his usual fighting posture. He did not seem to have any intention of reminiscing about the past with forever..

    At this moment, the boss, unrivaled super hero, calmly entered the game once more after taking a little tranquilizer. However, when he saw the list of thirty yers on the list, his heart still felt a little stifled, but he did not say a word as he began to clean up the ce.

    Young Master Han had long noticed that unrivaled super hero had actually paused for a moment after being hacked out. He did not have any good friends with unrivaled super hero, so he did not know that the man had been forced to do so. He only thought that the man was an idiot. At this moment, the first thing he noticed was that someone had been forcefully sent out, so he could not care less about forever as he desperately urged everyone to hurry up.

    Everyone had been surrounded by scrolls when they first entered, so they had conveniently pulled quite a few into their pockets. At this moment, they had already moved to the equipment area. With a nce, they could see that the good equipment that they were familiar with would be directly equipped, while the equipment that they were unfamiliar with would be picked up by dazzling. In any case, there should not be any white or blue equipment that could be piled up here!

    The bunch of them were busying themselves with work. Sword Demon, on the other hand, was fighting one against three, but with the aid of a priest like young master Han, there was not much pressure on him. Although sword demon was two levels lower, his equipment was not inferior in the slightest, and his attack power was also frighteningly high. The three of them were entangled by him alone, so they would forever feel that their existence was meaningless, unrivaled super¡¯s clearance was the only way to resolve this.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Under such circumstances, he did not want to die in vain, so he gave his two brothers a meaningful nce. Meanwhile, that useless piece of trash, five nights, who did not have much fighting strength, was staring at him with a pale face. At this very moment, he.., he only had one thought in his mind: is unrivaled super really done for?

    He could never be bothered with this piece of trash. It did not matter if this sort of guy lost ten levels, so he would never care about him. He led his two brothers and charged out of the warehouse despite sword demon¡¯s damage, yet sword demon did not give up, he was determined to follow them out. Young Master Han could only shake his head when he saw this. Sword demon still could not reach out to snatch the goods. He understood... what he did not understand was, why would they think of rushing out of the warehouse? Wasn¡¯t this courting death?

    Forever only reacted the moment they rushed out of the warehouse. He had suffered a crushing defeat at this critical juncture. He was also feeling extremely dejected and did not think things through properly. The moment he stepped out of the warehouse, he saw a pleasantly surprised face that was obscured by the glow of fire and sword before falling down forever, before he fell down, he even heard that person exim in surprise, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    F * ck your mother... Forever Cursed in his heart. He had actually forgotten that after he was deactivated, he was automatically sent out of the room. Thousand Miles drunk would naturally be outside ande out of the warehouse by himself, he had only advanced from the seventeenth floor of hell to the eighteenth floor.

    The other two brothers had Gu Fei in the front and sword demon in the back. Where could they escape to? Before they copsed, they heard dusky cloud rush up and say regretfully, ¡°There are three of them. Why didn¡¯t you leave one for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is more difficult for me,¡±thousand miles drunk¡¯s reply made them want to die with their eyes wide open.

    As more and more people were being sent out of the room, Matchless Hero¡¯s movements could be considered fast. But XI Xiaotian swindled to the 10 seconds, Matchless British forced offline... the operation has been a total victory can not be stopped, everyone sent out of the face is full of joy.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    A long-standing action, not smooth how to face the audience ~ give me the strength, I want a monthly ticket ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 872 872, After A Complete Victory

    ¡°Old Yun!¡±The yers from the original Ten Guild Alliance were the most excited. As soon as they came out, they excitedly looked for their big brother, dusky cloud.

    Dusky cloud was kicked very early. He only had time to grab a few scrolls and put them into his pockets. As he greeted his brothers, he asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Everyone patted the pockets on their waists. They were so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.

    ¡°Great! This is so F * cking great!¡±Fairy Pig, one of dusky cloud¡¯srades, expressed his thoughts on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Count the number of people.¡±Young Master Han was also sent out at this moment, maintaining his abnormal calmness, forming a stark contrast with dusky cloud¡¯s group.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this that guy?¡±War without wounds was currently holding a guy in his hand as he showed it to everyone.

    The people who recognized him saw that it was the sole director of English studio: five nights. Unrivaled super hero only cared about speed when kicking people. He didn¡¯t care about the name at all. After operating in sequence, five nights was also kicked by him. Now, he fell into the hands of these wolves, wolves, tigers, and leopards, he was as weak as a chick.

    ¡°You guys... have gone too far.¡±Five nights was finally able to say something.

    Young Master Hanughed. ¡°Guess why we went too far?¡±Young Master Han did not deny their actions at all. He only hoped that his opponent would fully realize that this was not an unprovoked act, but a form of revenge, this was a naked form of revenge. Only then would it be satisfying.

    Five Nights of pain suddenly felt as if he had nowhere to hide. He was the one who had caused this heaven-defying battle from start to finish. Even though everything he had done was for the sake of the development of his workshop, the problem was that his n had failed. He had been exposed by others, and he had been forcefully retaliated by them. Those workshops that were fighting and killing did not take this matter seriously and were exaggeratedly poaching people. They felt that the heaven-defying workshop did not possess such power, but this time, the loss of arge amount of resources was a real loss, after that, they took stock and could see the amount of resources on the books.

    As a workshop, it was impossible for all the resources that they had umted to be obtained by their own workers in the game. Most of them had to go around and buy from the yers for a long period of time before they were able to umte them. If they were to split it evenly, every item had a real cost. It was definitely not like how normal yers spent time and energy to buy equipment. Such a loss could be traced back to the source, it could be said that he, five nights, had misjudged and offended someone he should not have offended. could his boss still give him another chance?

    The Life and death five nights in the game did not care at all. What he cared about was his own future. In the great poaching storm, he was not evenparable to the person in charge of a second-tier main city. He was the only person in charge of the upper echelons of English fantasy who had been forgotten. He had already ced all his hopes on English fantasy, but now... with the current situation.., would heroic spirit still be willing to bear him?

    ¡°Why are you still wasting your breath on him? Just kill him!¡±Dusky Cloud said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we kill him or not for a character like him. Let him reflect on his mistakes here!¡±Young Master Han¡¯s gentle tone made five nights even more frustrated.

    ¡°Look! This is the equipment that your heroic spirit¡¯s workshop took out!¡±Someone immediately took out the equipment that they had just snatched from their pockets and showed it off to five nights, intentionally trying to anger this fellow.

    ¡°I have it here as well. I have it here as well.¡±There were many imitators, so everyone scrambled to disy it.

    ¡°Scram! All of you, Scram!¡±Five nights was on the verge of a breakdown, he lost control of his emotions, and the fighter who was randomly waving his fist around tried to chase away those guys who were showing off beside him. However, his chicken fist was not enough in front of these people. A tall and mighty warrior waved his hand and gave him a p, he was swept to the corner of the wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Everyone was about to go up and stomp on him, but Gu Fei could not stand it any longer. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s just do it this way! Everyone,e out and leave!¡±

    Brother assist had been counting the number of people, and by now, everyone had been cleared out. Including XI Xiaotian, there was a total of thirty-three people, not a single one missing. He nodded his head and said, ¡°All of you havee out.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Sword demon spoke, but his expression was different. He did not seem too enthusiastic about the matter in front of him, and he looked very much like a passerby.

    ¡°Which main city is this?¡±Young Master Han swept his gaze across the street.

    ¡°From the coordinates, it should be the main city of Modrie in the Northeast region.¡±Brother assist had already checked his intelligence notebook.

    ¡°Their boss said that they have twenty warehouses like this. I wonder if that¡¯s true,¡±Xi Xiaotian suddenly said.

    Everyone was slightly startled. Even this one was not enough for them to take all the goods. If there were twenty warehouses like this, then the amount of things they had taken would really be one-twentieth of the total reserves of English fantasy, it was not even one-fortieth! This made them feel that the fruits of victory were too small. Their excitement from before was somewhat dampened by this news.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess, everyone. I can get someone to determine the exact amount,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How do we do that?¡±Everyone was at a loss.

    ¡°The top eighteen directors of the workshop,¡±young master Han said. It was obvious that he was going to use his connections with Yun Teng. The eighteen directors who had defected to Yunteng might not be able to take away all the resources, but they had all been in charge of the warehouse before. Furthermore, they had to take inventory with five nights, so they had a pretty good idea of how many resources each warehouse had. From this, it was pretty much clear how much of the Resources Inge had in store, and how much of the resources they had was naturally apparent at a nce.

    ¡°Why are you still thinking so much? ! In any case, the things we get won¡¯t make a difference. No matter how little we get, it¡¯s still meat. Inge¡¯s men will still feel the pinch, so all of you better keep your spirits up!¡±Dusky cloud yelled at his men. These men were simply too greedy. They were not happy when they saw that they did not get enough.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to Yunduan City!¡±Young Master Han handed out the teleportation scroll. Some of them were still reluctant to part with the scroll as they kept looking at the street entrance, muttering, ¡°Why isn¡¯t boss Heroic Spirit Back Yet? I really want to see him again.¡±

    ¡°And that forever.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Amidst their high-spiritedughter, the teleportation formation was activated, and the thirty-three men flew straight back to Yunduan City, their heaven-defying headquarters.

    ¡°Take out all your items and count them,¡±young master Han said once they arrived.

    ¡°Hurry up and do it all,¡±dusky cloud added, obviously only targeting his men. He knew that even though his men had joined heaven-defying, they might not necessarily obey the orders of heaven-defying¡¯s men, so he would often follow the orders and remind them to avoid an awkward situation.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s brothers were all straightforward people. No one coveted the equipment that they had snatched. Their original goal was to use this method to make the people from miracle suffer. For example, that five nights who had screamed after he had a breakdown was actually the thing that made them feel the most satisfied. What they wanted and what they pursued were very clear. As for the other things that were naturally worthless to them, they were not greedy at all. They all dug out their pockets and fell to the ground.

    Of course, there were still some useless people. For example, immortal pig¡¯s eyes were very unfocused at this moment, but he was clearly dusky cloud¡¯s most important person, he came over and gave him a p on the head. ¡°You Sneaky Bastard, what are you trying to do? Hurry up and do it.¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Immortal pig cursed as he emptied his pockets.

    Dusky Cloud¡¯s men were the main force behind this operation. They had contributed more than half of the thirty-two men, while drifting and the other three were the rest. Royal God Call and war without wounds had begun to dawdle shamelessly. They were obviously plotting something, but when they saw Gu Fei solemnly standing behind Brother Assist, who was counting the equipment, the two men dawdled, in the end, they still came up to hand over the goods. That wretched look of theirs made those who saw it from the side unable to help butugh.

    Drifting and the other two were thest to arrive. They did not say much as they flipped through their pockets and fell to the ground. They did not hesitate or hesitate at all. Although Gu Fei was very suspicious that this shady fellow would hold back.., however, he really could not produce a single bit of evidence. He had told Young Master Han about this situation, but young master Han¡¯s reply to him was, ¡°I agree to hold back. I hope that everyone will hold back, and then we¡¯ll pretend that we don¡¯t know anything.¡±Gu Fei really wanted to hack him to death..

    This base camp was apletely empty room that had been specially prepared for this moment. At first, everyone was just about to flip through their pockets and fall to the ground, but brother assist quickly stepped in to stop them. In the end, they went through the process one by one, counting the items as they fell. Thus, by the time drifting and the other two finished dumping the items, two hours had already passed. The items that were poured out were also neatly stacked up, but the room was still half-filled, so there was quite a lot of them.

    Since the items had already been handed over, Royal God Call, war without wounds, and the others could only hold onto the list of items brother assist hadpiled. Their hearts ached so much that tears streamed down their faces.

    ¡°Electric strengthening, Miles. I don¡¯t remember you having any of these, right?¡±Royal God call pointed to the electric strengthening scroll on the list and asked Gu Fei.

    ¡°No. What are they for?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I can tell just by looking at the literal meaning. They¡¯ll make your electric spells even more powerful!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Is that so? Not Bad!¡±Gu Fei nodded his head.

    Royal God call anxiously looked at Gu Fei, but Gu Fei had already turned his head away, so there was nothing more to be said. The temptation failed.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. A yer by the door casually opened the door, and when he saw the two reporters outside, he realized that it was dommumu duo.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡±it was actually young master Han who took the initiative to greet them this time.

    ¡°Ah, we heard that there¡¯s an exclusive, so we immediately rushed over,¡±Dommumu duo had an expectant look on his face.

    ¡°We won¡¯t let you guys down,¡±young master Han let the two into the room and then pointed at the half-filled wall of resources inside.

    ¡°This is?¡±Dommu duo did not understand.

    ¡°This is something we just snatched from the warehouse of elite,¡±young master Han did not hesitate and directly revealed the information.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Dommu duo was indeed shocked, and everyone really liked the look of shock on their faces.

    Dommu duo¡¯s arrival was, of course, a n that young master Han had prepared beforehand. They were not afraid of their actions being exposed at all. They hoped that the entire incident, from the beginning to the end, could be reenacted in front of the yers. This was not for the yers toment on the matter, but to use Dommu duo to publicize the way these looted items were handled.

    Discard? This was an idea that young master Han had casuallye up with in the beginning, but everyone soon felt that it would be too much of a waste to do so. Moreover, the fact that the gamepany had easily retrieved the equipment was something that they were not too happy about. Thus, everyone finally decided that they would still throw it away, but they could not throw it away for nothing. It did not matter who picked up the items, but at the very least, they had to reveal this matter so that someone would know and someone would pick it up.

    Of course, when Dommu duo first mentioned it, it wasn¡¯t to this extent. The entire incident, the guild behind five nights¡¯scheme to cause trouble in Yunduan City, wanting to destroy it, was a very heaven-defying cause. Then, they fought all the way until today, when they carried out such a revenge operation. The people who participated in various segments came to exin themselves. Dommu duo finally got a veryprehensive version of this incident.

    ¡°You guys are pretending to be our fun reporters?¡±Dommu duo naturally had to react when he heard about this part of the final act of revenge.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point, Bro.¡±Young Master Han patted Dommu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just pretending to be reporters and pretending to be you guys for fun. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you guys are in a good mood for the game or something else.¡±

    Dommu Muduo stared at the information he had gathered and remained silent for a long time before he finally said, ¡°About that, I think we still need to interview the people from the INKY workshop. Perhaps, they can fill in some details that you guys don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±Young Master Han smiled. Unless Inky could control Dommu¡¯s will in this matter, it was impossible for him toe up with any useful leads. Just take the matter of five nights¡¯plot as an example. Unyielding spirit would not be able to control every single one of the witnesses. Furthermore, those people were all covered in dirt because of this matter. They could not wait to hate unyielding spirit!

    ¡°By the way, how are you guys going to deal with this batch of items?¡±Dommumu asked.

    Young master Hanughed, ¡°I threw them away.¡±

    ¡°Throw them away?¡±Dommu duo¡¯s astonished expression satisfied everyone once more. Everyone suddenly realized that there were times when different ways of doing things were more satisfying. For example, throwing away all these good items was simply too shocking. It was far more satisfying than taking everything in one¡¯s bag. It would be too vulgar to take everything in one¡¯s own hands. There was no sense of surprise at all.

    ¡°Why?¡±Dommumudo clearly did not understand.

    ¡°We just want to teach English legend a lesson. As long as they suffer a loss, our goal will be achieved. We don¡¯t even care if we use such a method to obtain these things,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Wow, what a nice way to put it,¡±the channel was filled with discussion.

    ¡°Do you guys think he has anything in his pockets?¡±

    ¡°With his personality, he must have something, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Dommumudo seems to believe it. It Can¡¯t be, those two idiots.¡±

    ¡°They believe it. They really believe it. There¡¯s actually someone in this world who believes this guy¡¯s pretty words.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, young people really don¡¯t know how sinister people are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m part of the channel!¡±Young Master Han suddenly interjected. The channel was quiet.

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ll sort out the manuscript as soon as possible. Do you guys need a final confirmation?¡±Domdommu duo said.

    ¡°Whatever,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±Dommu duo and the others left. Everyone¡¯s excitement was almost over by now, and they all regained their calmness as they quietly looked at their spoils of war, they were waiting for someone to speak and give them further instructions.

    ¡°Alright, in order to prevent any idents, we¡¯ll temporarily revoke everyone¡¯s ess to this room!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Everyone nodded. If everyone¡¯s ess to this room was revoked, then the only person with ess to this room would be sword demon. No one would suspect sword demon, and by doing this, all their doubts would be dispelled.

    Sword demon smiled wryly. He was the one who was the least enthusiastic about this operation, and he did not even take action to retrieve anything. Yet, in the end, he was the one who had to take care of everything. He was truly helpless.

    After removing everyone¡¯s authority, everyone was automatically sent out of the room, and sword demon followed suit.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for the time being. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Go get some rest!¡±With a wave of young master Han¡¯s hand, dusky cloud¡¯s brothers immediately gathered together to get drunk, royal God Call and war without wounds were still reluctant to part with the items in the room, but it was even more impossible for them to get through to sword demon.

    ¡°Give me a copy of the list. I¡¯ll get someone from Yunteng to take a look at it,¡±young master Han said to Brother Assist.

    ¡°I only have one copy here. I¡¯ll make another copy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the tavern.¡±Young Master Han and brother assist left together.

    Xi Xiaotian, drifting, Royal God call, and the others left one after another, leaving only Gu Fei and sword demon behind. Sword demon stared nkly at the door that had half of the room¡¯s resources shut.

    ¡°It¡¯s really quite boring topete with a workshop!¡±Sword demon suddenly sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any other choice,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Sword demon seemed to be asking himself this question before he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Yunxiang and the others.¡±Yunxiang seemed to be a heaven-defying internal affairs manager right now, young Master Han and the other elite members of young master Han¡¯s guild were all involved in these major operations, and Yunxiang was the one handling all the misceneous matters in the guild.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°How About You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head off first.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    The two bid their farewells and made their way to the side of the street.

    This piece of news had already been crazily trending on the forums that day, and it had arrived even faster than Domdommumudou¡¯s report. All the posts were in unison. They were clearly criticizing very heaven-defying.

    ¡°Bandits, bandits, scum, swindlers,¡±such adjectives were all over the page. Obviously, English miracle¡¯s counterattack was not slow either. They had alreadyunched a gunman.., they started to attack very heaven-defying through public opinion. For a time, the yers¡¯responses were like a tidal wave. Some scolded very heaven-defying¡¯s group for their atrocities, some people who did not have a good impression of the workshop cheered loudly, and some envied very heaven-defying¡¯s ability to take away such arge amount of equipment in one go.

    However, on the whole, most of the yers were still upright, or in other words, hypocritical. They did not approve of their heaven-defying actions. Brother Assist returned the news he had received from the forums to the game to give everyone feedback, only to receive a contemptuous smile from young master han, ¡°Isn¡¯t this expected?¡±

    ¡°Can Dommumudo¡¯s report shut these people up?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Why are you worried about this? Don¡¯t Tell Me Brother Assist also feels that what we¡¯re doing is wrong?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Old time always update old word count, everything is so familiar, but monthly vote count is not too familiar, everyone give a little strength ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 873 873, A One-Sided War Of Words

    Brother assist was clearly still a long way from young master Han¡¯s nonchnt attitude. Brother Assist felt a great deal of pressure from the many yers on the forums, as well as the many famous experts who were criticizing them. However, he could not find any resonance with young master Han when he returned to the game. He did what he was supposed to do and did not take thements on the forums seriously at all.

    ¡°This... The guild¡¯s reputation is ruined. It¡¯ll be very difficult for it to develop in the future, right?¡±Brother Assist¡¯s gaze swept over to sword demon as he said this.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait and see together.¡±Young Master Han still sounded as if he did not care much.

    Brother assist looked at him, then at sword demon, and then at the others. It seemed that no one wanted to continue expressing their opinions, so he could only continue to be depressed.

    English Fantasy¡¯s boss, unrivaled super hero, was really too busy at the moment. After gathering a bunch of gunmen to create a storm on the forums, he also wanted to make some noise through official media like the MMO website. However, unrivaled super hero refused the interview request that the MMO website had taken the initiative to make. He already knew that Xi Xiaotian was a fake, but he had personally seen that ID. It was clearly the same, which left a knot in his heart. More importantly, if the person who took the initiative to interview them really wanted to find out the truth, then matchless wonder would not be willing to do so. Because if they were to recount the history, it was their studio that had started it in the first ce. At the thought of this, matchless wonder could not help but re fiercely at five nights. Matchless wonder also did not expect that this director¡¯s failed operation would actually cause such a huge disaster.

    At this moment, matchless hero was using his connections to find friends. He wanted to find a reliable website and media outlet to speak up for him. Even if he had to pay somebor fees, it would not matter. Apart from that, the eagle group was once again ready to set off. This time, their destination would be Yunduan city. However, from the leader to every member, their expressions were no longer as rxed as before when they carried out their mission. They knew their opponent, who would not lose to them in a head-on confrontation. How Long would this fightst? No one was confident.

    Fortunately, unrivaled super did not ce all of his hopes on the Eagle Group. He seemed to understand that their opponent this time was more difficult to deal with than the Ten Guild Alliance. He invested a sum of money and asked forever to size them up, he was preparing to gather a group of thugs in the game.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be professional yers or mercenary groups. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re experts. They have reputation and background. Find as many people as you can with these conditions,¡±unrivaled super hero instructed evesting as he handed the money over to evesting.

    Evesting silently nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his boss¡¯s move was really vicious. He was going to spend money to drag them into this mess. If an expert with reputation and background were to be dragged into this mess, if they suffered heavy losses, they might not even need to ask for help from Inky. They would have to take revenge themselves. At this time, their reputation and background would be Inky¡¯s free weapons. Inky, on the other hand, would be able to get out of this mess in the blink of an eye and enjoy the benefits.

    ¡°I think you know what to do, right?¡±Unrivaled hero emphasized, as if he was afraid that he would never understand.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Forever nodded. The Boss¡¯s words made his train of thought even clearer. This bunch of people had gone up to the stage not to win, but to lose, to send them to die at the hands of thousand miles drunk, sword demon, dusky cloud, and the others, and then wait for them to take revenge. As for the Eagle Group, their main mission this time was to direct the show from behind the scenes.

    Forever Sighed and followed Matchless Hero¡¯s instructions. Although it was very vicious, forever could not help but admit that the feasibility of this vicious n was very high. Forever was also a veteran of the game. He was familiar with all kinds of yers, and he knew that such people could be easily found.

    He temporarily left the game and went to the forum to post a hero recruitment post. The main idea was naturally that the heroic studio had been robbed by yers and was suffering from ack ofbat power. Therefore, he sought help from all the experts in the server, hoping that someone coulde out and uphold justice. The opening words were all pretty words, pretending to be pitiful and attracting sympathy. The real trump card was at the end: Matchless Hero¡¯s bid.

    Matchless Hero¡¯s bid was not only about money, but also equipment and scrolls. He would always list these extremely tempting items inrge and thick font. He believed that once he entered the game again, his mailbox would definitely be packed with letters. And he would always attach requirements, requiring the yers who applied to submit their names, levels, equipment, and skill proficiency to prove their strength. However, in reality, eternal did not care about their strength. When he saw a very outstanding candidate, he would immediately get to know the background of the person. This was the focus of their recruitment this time. For English Fantasy, who had employees everywhere, this was not difficult. It was just that most of the major cities now had no one in charge, so he often had to personally run errands to contact them.

    After listening to Eternal¡¯s report, English Fantasy was also quite satisfied with his arrangements. At this time, he finally found a game website that was willing to pay to speak up for him. After preparing the red packets, english fantasy was already prepared to receive an interview from the other party. However, at this time, the game website had already been published by DOMDO, and the whole story of this matter had been made public.

    Dommu duo actually wanted to learn more about the details and enrich the materials in his hands from multiple angles, but after Inge studio rejected their request for an interview, the sharp old reporters had already realized that something was wrong. In the game, there waspetition between guilds and studios. In their news circle, wasn¡¯t the rtionship between websites and websites also apetition?

    English declined their interview request, but looking at their attacks on the forums, it was clear that they knew how to use public opinion. There was only one possibility. They needed a website that they trusted to report on.

    With such a big scoop, of course, everyone would rush to release it first. Because the fun games website couldn¡¯t care too much about it, they quickly asked Dommumudo to organize and release the information they had at hand first, after that, they would do follow-up reports to supplement it.

    Dommumudo could only do as he was told. This report naturally stirred up a new wave. The news release was quickly reposted on all the major forums. yers could start discussing it with this report. Compared to those messy gunmen, Dommumudo¡¯s name had a different weight.

    Many yers¡¯views were quickly reversed. Some immediately became extremely heaven-defying supporters, while some only made contemptuous remarks on both sides of the ¡°Dog eat dog¡±.

    And this time, English Qi¡¯s counterattack was also very fast. The gunners heard the news and started to y word games, criticizing Dommumudo¡¯s reports one by one. Among them, the most powerful one was the part where Xi Xiaotian pretended to be a reporter to sneak into English Qi¡¯s studio. What kind of reporter was he pretending to be? He was a reporter from arcade online! Now that arcade online was making such a heaven-defying report, the Gunners seized the opportunity to hype up their rtionship, they wanted nothing more than to nail arcade online and arcade online together with a stapler.

    Of course, dommumudo would note over to debate with the yers who were reading the post, and arcade online would not even bring out gunners like English fantasy. In the end, Brother Assist was the only one who tried his best to defend himself while reading the thread. However, the Gunners¡¯firepower was so powerful that they instantly annihted brother assist and sent him into the game to seek refuge.

    ¡°Dommumudo¡¯s draft has been sent out.¡±When the forum was bustling with activity, brother assist would always be busy and would often pass on the news from top to bottom for fun. Compared to him, what made him unhappy was the hot-blooded gossip on the forum. Every time it came in, the audience around him would look like they were about to die. This time, brother assist did not feel that it should be like this. At least, this time, it was closely rted!

    This time, it was indeed different. Compared to the usual ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°En¡±, ¡°Is that so?¡±And so on, this time, someone asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of noise. That bunch of marksmen from heroic spirit... Oh, that¡¯s right, it must be the marksmen. They¡¯re alling over to use us of colluding with the online gamingmunity,¡±brother assist said angrily.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not entirely without reason. We are indeed colluding,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°But it¡¯s definitely not what they¡¯re saying!¡±Brother assist was furious.

    ¡°Brother Assist, what are you so anxious for? Is there any other news?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°No, but I see that they¡¯re working very hard to find out about Xi Xiaotian¡¯s identity. I wonder if someone will find out about her identity?¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°This...¡±young master Han was startled. He turned around to ask Gu Fei if Xi Xiaotian was a well-known swindler, only to realize that Gu Fei was no longer online.

    ¡°Let them do as they please!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Dommumudou has yet to report that we¡¯re going to toss our equipment,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°He he. We¡¯ll have to do it bit by bit. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re professionals with journalistic skills. Don¡¯t worry about a gossiping fan like you. Let¡¯s just watch the Show!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Brother assist was speechless. He was not in the mood to watch the show right now. It was a matter that was closely rted, but the public opinion was one-sided. Dommumudo¡¯s post had just turned the tables a little when those gunmen came over and wiped him out. He had even taken quite a few shots; he really wanted to kill them! Brother assist looked at his friend list and saw that Gu Fei was not online. He was very depressed; he really wanted to follow Gu Fei toplete the ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    The forums continued to be bustling with activity. The group of gunmen that Inge had gotten could be said to have done their best to stir up the yers¡¯emotions. Inparison, the ¡®heaven-defying¡¯side was a littlecking, there was no one who came forward to refute him. The other unrted yers could not raise their voices even if they wanted to! Thismotion was not considered a quarrel at all, because one of the parties had never really made it onto the stage.

    And at this time, another bomb was dropped. The boss of English Fantasy Studio, the game ID, Matchless English, personally epted the joint interview of 52 Game Network¡¯s reporter, watch Inada, and Jiu Jiu Game Network¡¯s reporter, bucket Bo. The two websites had already released the interview articles one after another. Compared to the report of funnygamework, the report of 52 Game Network and Jiu Jiu Game Network would be very heaven-defying, and the hatred between English fantasy studio and them would be pushed forward a lot. It was pushed all the way to five nights¡¯negotiation with thousand miles drunk and the others on the efficiency leveling method.

    In the description of the two websites, five nights was a sincere businessman. He had given in to the harsh conditions offered by thousand miles drunk and the others, and was only bent on promoting this cooperation. However, in the end, the negotiation failed because of some uneptable terms. At this time, thousand miles drunk revealed his viciousness and killed Inky¡¯s director, five nights, after the negotiation broke down.

    Meanwhile, the report in the gamework that five nights director had secretly organized Yunduan City¡¯s Guild to destroy the very heaven-defying behavior changed the description in the report. The kind-hearted five nights director was willing to forget about the past and cooperate with the very heaven-defying guild regarding the business in the city. However, due to the previous incident where thousand miles drunk had killed people, he had found some yers from Yunduan City to apany him this time, at the same time, he also wanted to borrow the fame of these yers from Yunduan City. The result was very heaven-defying and extremely arrogant. Not only was he unwilling to cooperate, but it also caused a catastrophe for the entire Yunduan City. This catastrophe directly caused the average level of Yunduan City¡¯s yers to drop by 0.47 levels. Countless people lost their beloved good equipment. Moreover, the mes of war spread to Yueye City. When the content reached this point, the reporters were moved to interrupt the broadcast of the regret that Matchless Hero had expressed for the dissolution of Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance, they encouraged the yers of the Ten Guild Alliance not to give up because of the betrayal of their former guild leader, Dusky Cloud. With everyone working together, the glory of the Ten Guild Alliance could be restored.

    This time, there were also reports from the official media, and there were two of them. They were both famous yers in the online gaming world, and there were two of them at that. Even though they were not as famous as Dommumudu, the two plus one made it feel even more real. Having been suppressed by one side was already heaven-defying, and they were even despised on the forums to the point that they were worse than pigs and dogs.

    Brother assist almost vomited blood when he saw the post. He cursed at the ¡°Shameless scoundrel¡±and logged back into the game, once again broadcasting it to his brothers in righteous indignation. This time, his reaction was even bigger. War without wounds, Royal God call, and the others finally joined in and cursed at him for being shameless.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! The white ones could still be said to be the ck ones. These two must have been bribed by heroic spirit. There are so many yers involved in this incident. I don¡¯t believe that all of them can be bribed.¡±Brother assist believed that justice was done in this world.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to be bribed,¡±young master Han said tly.

    ¡°What?¡±Brother Assist was confused.

    ¡°Cloud Herder Guild, ck Union... do you really expect these guys, who have been tormented by Miles, to speak up for us?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Brother assist was bbergasted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ll be shameless as well?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is shameless... I don¡¯t think so, but those who have the right to be interviewed will definitely be shameless; those who aren¡¯t shameless won¡¯t have the right to speak up,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°This... what should we do about this?¡±Brother assist was a little flustered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree on what we should do?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Throw your equipment!¡±Young Master Han said tly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to wait for Dommumu to report this matter. Since you love going to the forums so much, why don¡¯t you go post it!¡±

    ¡°How should I Write This?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°The heroic spirit workshop is despicable, shameless, obscene, dirty, obscene, and evil to the yers. We¡¯ve looted a bunch of blood and sweat from the yers from the heroic spirit¡¯s warehouse, and now we¡¯re giving it back to the yers from Yunduan City and Yueye City who have been harmed by the despicable, shameless, obscene, dirty, and evil deeds of the heroic spirit. Everyone,e online early tomorrow. We¡¯re going toe out and throw the equipment, so whoever picks it up will get it. Everyone,e and Try Your Luck,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is This... Alright?¡±Brother assist muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s the main idea. Just do as you see fit!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s set for tomorrow then?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s set for tomorrow then!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Brother assist went over. This time, it was not an official media event, so there was norge group of gunmen following up on the matter. A simple post had be the biggest bombshell of the day.

    Compared to this, what was the amount of gossip between the two families? That was just a small adjustment for the yers who were bored ying the game. In fact, it had nothing to do with too many people. But now, there was actually a real benefit to it. What was gossip even worth?

    All the posts were instantly ignored. Everyone gathered under this post. Some questioned the authenticity of this matter, some asked what it was, and some asked for the time, location... There were even people who said, ¡°Students at the back, don¡¯t reply to this post. Let this building sink.¡±. Of course, there was no need to exin what the intention was.

    No matter what, this post definitely couldn¡¯t sink. The discussion posts rted to this post had even washed the entire forum. Most of them were doubting the authenticity of this matter.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know tomorrow,¡±a yer replied.

    ¡°Which city are you from?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Yunduan,¡±the reply came.

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m from Akitai City. F * ck, I¡¯m not going to chat anymore. I¡¯m going back to the game to hurry...¡±

    That night, it set the record for the highest number of people online in the early morning since the operation of the parallel world. It surpassed the yer¡¯s online record during the city war event. The game officials were ashamed of this. It turned out that it was so easy to set the game¡¯s online record.

    The game officials had been following up on this matter. How should they decide? Should the game officials step in to deal with this? The internal debate in the game was much more intense than on the forums. There was no conflict on the forums because one side had never stepped in to reason with the other side.

    ¡°Compared to this, do we have something more important to do now?¡±Suddenly, a staff member said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°If all the yers in parallel world gather in one or two main cities, how could the server be able to withstand it?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this! No one had cleared the server more than them. Although parallel world was said to have one server in the entire world, in reality, it was also run by multiple servers in parallel. A main city was usually carried by a single server and transferred to a main city, that¡¯s like cross-dressing. But now, if all parallel world yers unified cross-server, together to concentrate on a server, this is absolutely impossible. Server or copse, or disappear in thework game who knows how many years of ¡°Card¡±will reappear..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    First weekend in November. Still Up? Don¡¯t sleep to read the monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 874 874

    ¡°Can¡¯t these guys give us less trouble!¡±All the staff members of the Parallel World Company wept, especially the technical department. After solving the technical problem of the full prison in Yunduan City, the extremely heaven-defying people once again created an even bigger technical problem, this made the staff of the parallel world deeply feel how difficult it was to earn money by working a job.

    ¡°Inform all staff to wake up ande over to work overtime! !¡±That night, the phones of all the employees of the gamepany were ringing off the hook. The extremely heaven-defying name was like thunder that resounded in their ears, letting every staff know how powerful they were. Many of the employees were woken up from their deep sleep. Faced with the question from their young children, ¡°Daddy, where are you going sote at night?¡±, they answered in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s so heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°How will we deal with it?¡±The lower-level employees were discussing animatedly. At this moment, the yers online in the game had already started to move towards the direction of the cloud and the moonlit night cities, meanwhile, the higher-ups were still having a meeting to discuss how to deal with this matter. It was a tragedy. The hot news on the forum was the busiest period of the day on the Inte, so the news spread very widely. Therefore, the yers who knew about this news no longer went offline for the night, and they started to hurry on their way.

    The decision-making n was also put forward very quickly. First of all, they firmly denied the way to contact the yers who were extremely heaven-defying again and negotiate with them to solve the problem. The gamepany alwayspromised with the yers like this. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the majority of the yers. It was just a very, very small amount. Where would their face go?

    ¡°This time, we must use technology to solve this problem.¡±The Big Boss hammered down the general guidelines.

    ¡°Solving the problem using technology andbining it with reality is actually not too difficult.¡±At this moment, a think tank began toe up with ideas. He controlled the projector, and a huge map appeared on the screen. Of course, everyone present knew that, this was the entire map of the parallel world.

    ¡°Everyone, please take a look. Yunduan city and Yueye City are located at the southwest corner of the entire parallel world. With the distance between the two cities in the game, in just one night, nearly 85% of the yers in the main cities would not be able to reach Yunduan city and Yueye city with their legs. ¡°And these 85% of the yers in the main cities can only use the teleportation scroll. I feel that if we first control the teleportation scroll technically, the majority of the yers would be controlled.¡±The think tank analyzed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve locked down all the teleportation scrolls?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Perhaps we can be more tactful. For example, we can temporarily lock down the location of the mail,¡±the think tank said.

    ¡°Mail transfer?¡±

    The think tank confidently gestured on the map and said, ¡°If the other main cities want to be teleported to the yueye city in the cloud, the scrolls in their hands must have the coordinates of these two cities. Think about these outer city yers. If they want to have the coordinates of these two cities, they have to at least send the scrolls in their hands to their friends to help them make the coordinates. Or, they have to buy the scrolls from the merchants and workshops of the yueye city in the cloud over a long distance. ¡°So, by locking the email, it¡¯s the same as controlling their actions to go to Yunduan city and Yueye City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Those who didn¡¯t understand understood understood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way. Lock the email immediately and make up a random reason. Do It now.¡±The boss immediately made the decision. From watching themotion on the forums, to the news breaking out, to discovering that the yers didn¡¯t log off and began to move towards the two cities, to gathering people to quickly discuss a solution, it had been quite some time. The monitoring team¡¯s data feedback.., the number of yers in Yunduan and Yueye City had already begun to surge. It was very obvious that it was impossible to reach Yunduan and Yueye City from a main city that was too far away. The yers also knew such a simple principle. Hence, the yers from the distantnds had thought of the teleportation scroll as soon as they arrived. The ones that were already ready were basically ready. Those that were not ready were looking for ways to purchase them. The most depressed ones were those that did not have money. They would look for their friends and gather funds. A scroll could teleport four people, so each person had one-fourth of the load. The burden could be much lighter.

    ¡°No matter what, the peak of the yer poption in Yunduan City and Yueye city can not be avoided. I think these two main cities need to load the servers quickly to divert the load,¡±the think tank suggested.

    ¡°Do you have a spare server?¡±The boss asked.

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡±someone answered.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±The boss asked.

    ¡°If it goes smoothly, it will take half an hour! But the connection will definitely be cut in this half an hour,¡±the person in charge replied.

    ¡°I think...¡±someone spoke again, ¡°As the number of people increases, the server will not be able to load and there will be a dy. The yers will also feel it. At this time, we will take the opportunity to cut the connection and use a real reason to announce it. The solution will be solved in half an hour. The yers will definitely understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±The boss nodded.

    ¡°Then how many servers will be loaded into each city?¡±

    ¡°How many backup servers are there?¡±The boss asked.

    ¡°20.¡±The boss answered.

    ¡°Why are there so few?¡±The boss frowned.

    ¡°This is all to deal with temporary failures. I didn¡¯t expect to have to deal with such a sudden situation.¡±. This kind of thing could be reced rtively quickly, so the number was deliberately controlled from the beginning. This is what you signed,¡±the subordinate reminded.

    ¡°20 is enough. Currently, the number of yers in each main city is still far from the full capacity of the server. If it weren¡¯t for these guys¡¯movements that spread all over the world and only between two or three main cities, we wouldn¡¯t need to work at all.¡±

    ¡°Just in case, use all ten servers in each city!¡±The Boss said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Any other questions?¡±The boss asked.

    ¡°Regarding this dispute, what should our position be?¡±Someone asked the boss.

    ¡°Continue to provide the service. Don¡¯t get involved when there¡¯s no topic pointing at us.¡±The boss seemed to have thought it through.

    Parallel World Gaming Company was also very efficient. The higher-ups arranged the decision while having a meeting. By the end of the meeting, the mail lock-in had already beenpleted. The announcement on the official website did not mention anything rted to this incident. It only said that the data was a little abnormal. It was suspected that a Trojan horse had attacked and the mail service had been suspended, the items, letters, and money in the mail would be keptpletely, so yers could rest assured.

    At first, this announcement did not be the focus of the yers¡¯attention. It was only when arge number of yers who had used teleportation scrolls entered the transaction segment that they realized that there was nothing in the mailbox, it was only when they looked at the official website that they realized that this announcement was the same as the contents of the email in the game.

    Everyone was in an uproar. Although the official did not make a clear statement, there was no doubt that the email would suddenly break down and be monitored at this time. These yers who were finally able to go to Yunduan City and Yueye City were all furious. In an instant, there was a new target of attack on the forum. The boss even said, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved if there¡¯s no topic pointing at US.¡±However, as soon as the email was locked, it was immediately attacked..

    No one in the gamepany had expected that the busiest part of the night would turn out to be the customer service department. The phone rang continuously, and the emails were not received in session. Theints on the forum were constantly refreshed.

    ¡°Is there a problem with the email lock... ?¡±Some people were already feeling guilty, and the brains behind this idea were sweating. He had underestimated the yers¡¯awareness. Even if the yers had not thought of the purpose of this move, the only thing that had happened had blocked everyone¡¯s way of earning money. No matter what your real purpose was, they would still trample on you. The customer service manager red at him. It was said that four of his customer servicedies had already been scolded to tears by the yers.

    ¡°Crazy, all of them are crazy...¡±someone said in a daze.

    At this moment, the first batch of yers who were migrating on foot had already reached their destination. From the map, it could be seen that Yunduan city was even closer to the corner than Yueye City. For the world continent, Yueye city was the closest choice. Many main cities even wanted to go to Yunduan city, and Yueye city would be a transit point. At this moment, Yueye City had more yers than Yunduan city. Some of them were already not prepared to continue moving forward.

    The city district of Yueye City, outside of the city, was filled with people! Thework dy that had disappeared from online games for many years finally appeared. Moreover, under the holographic mode, the yers had a brand new experience. Every yer had mastered teleportation. The scene in their sight was always reincarnation. They had just said something, but in the next second, they actually heard it again. Where did the voicee from? No idea..

    In the midst of the panic, the system announcement appeared without dy: the server is overloaded and is about to stop working. yers, please pay attention to the official homepage.

    Ten secondster, Yueye City¡¯s yers were collectively cut off from thework. Everyone rushed to the homepage and saw the announcement that the game had long prepared. This announcement did not cause too much noise. The yers could understand the real reason. More importantly, the game promised to resolve the issue within half an hour. This made the yers feel at ease and wait. Reality proved that the game side of the parallel world was rtively honest in their operations.

    The ones who were more unhappy were the indigenous yers of Yueye City. Because ording to what they knew, it was a heaven-defying guild from Yunduan city that caused such a situation to happen. But why did it cause Yueye City to lose their connection? What was all this about?

    The server¡¯s temporary shutdown did not cause a huge uproar, but the problem of the mailbox still needed to be resolved. The announcement had been out for more than an hour, but there were still yers who came toin about manman in high spirits. Three girls from the customer service department ran to the bathroom crying.

    ¡°Add another announcement: The Mailbox monitoring is also responsible to the yers. Otherwise, if the attack data is destroyed, the loss is also the yers¡¯interests, so the mailbox is locked.¡±The boss instructed, and the secretary quickly recorded it, of course, the boss meant what he said. The official announcement still needed to be polished, polite words like ¡°Please understand, yers¡±and ¡°No mailbox will not affect the normal running of the game. I wish everyone a happy game.¡±Still needed to be said.

    When this announcement went out, the yers quieted down a little. Many yers who had calmed down began to ask how long it would take to resolve it, hoping to give a clear answer.

    Therefore, the official reply was that as it was an external attack, the time was immeasurable. Everyone, please pay attention to thetest announcement..

    Everything was in line with the saying: If you tell a lie, you need countless lies to make it up to you. The gamepany found an excuse to lock the mailbox, and now they had to continue to lie to fix it. More importantly, with so many yers¡¯aggressive momentum, it seemed that the mailbox could not be used anymore. They had to find another way. Once again, the higher-ups nervously sat together.

    Among the yers who were denouncing the mailbox incident, there was nock of eternalrades. He had gathered his thugs precisely because he wanted to use the mailbox to contact them. He was preparing to pile up the mail and deal with it once and for all. Who would have thought that when he went, he would receive such a system mail. He was furious.

    Then, he realized that with the mailbox locked, they would not be able to go to Yunduan City and Yueye city at all. They didn¡¯t have the teleportation scrolls toplete the coordinates of the two cities! Although the workshop had one over there, the mail couldn¡¯t reach them. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to send it over.

    Of course, the news that they were going to throw their equipment was also known by the heroic spirit¡¯s side. Unrivaled heroic spirit was furious. He didn¡¯t expect these guys to be so calm. With so many equipment scrolls, they weren¡¯t moved at all? Perhaps each of them had kept some for themselves, but they could be ruthless enough to give up most of them. This was undoubtedly a very smart move. This move easily silenced the mouths of the yers. Right now, no one cared about who was right or wrong in this battle between heaven-defying and strange.

    What was even worse was that this move of strange was absolutely impossible to replicate. Although they had more resources on hand, the items that were thrown were originally from strange. They were the ones who felt the heartache. Now that they were throwing them out, would they continue to feel the heartache? Furthermore, they were throwing them out as well. What was the point of this? Throwing them like this could kill a heaven-defying person? Not only did Ying Qi not have a reason to throw them out, more importantly, it could prove that he was a retard.

    ¡°Shameless! This is too shameless! !¡±Matchless hero gritted his teeth in anger and sent eternal a message, ¡°Go to Yunduan city immediately. If you meet a heaven-defying person, kill him. Kill him to death! ! !¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go,¡±eternal answered sadly.

    ¡°Why! !¡±

    ¡°The mailbox is locked now. I Can¡¯t get the teleportation scroll,¡±eternal said.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Matchless couldn¡¯t even curse. He felt that he was really unlucky. Why did so many bad things happen to him at the same time?

    ¡°How is the matter of getting some people from you?¡±Matchless asked.

    ¡°My email is locked!¡±

    ¡°Do I have to have an email for this?¡±? ¡°Can¡¯t you change your contact information?¡±? ¡°Leave Your ID on the announcement and open your friends!¡±! ¡°If not, leave your phone number, your QQ, and your email!¡±! ! ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to do all this?¡±Gaius roared, in fact, ever since he hired Hawk Regiment as a private guard, he had never spoken so rudely to these yers. This time, he was angry, really angry.

    He was always tactful. He replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±Then, he disappeared.

    ¡°F * ck... how could this be...¡±matchless hero increasingly felt that the development of the matter was too far from what he had imagined. He did not know if he could still take back this city.

    At this moment, Yunduan city seemed very calm because Yueye city had be their cover. Other than the yers on the streets, the number of yers in the wilderness had obviously increased.

    These yers had all teleported to Yunduan city before their mailboxes were locked. Their numbers were not enough to cause thework congestion in Yunduan City, but the increase in the number of yers was obvious. This was different from when the yers gathered at the same ce during a city war. These increased yers were also moving freely like normal people, making Yunduan city appear very lively.

    At this time, defiant was also very busy. Countless yers tried to get in touch with them and ask about the details of tomorrow¡¯s equipment loss, especially those who hade from far away. It would be disgraceful to return empty-handed. They had to at least get something! Especially those friends from other ces who were very defiant yers. At this time, they all felt that they had the upper hand.

    Unfortunately, the heaven-defying yers who participated in this operation were only their core members. Other than them, they were all under Dusky Cloud¡¯smand. Although the others knew about this, they did not have much of a choice, in fact, they were no different from the other yers. They were even thinking ofing out early the next morning to pick up their equipment.

    It was a little unbearable to say that a member of their own guild would receive such treatment. However, the heaven-defying guild members had already digested this problem very well. Sword Demon had gone to seek out Yunxiang the day before and dealt with this problem properly. Otherwise, the entire n would not even have an exnation for the guild members. This was truly quite heartbreaking. After learning the entire story, the heaven-defying guild members no longer had any objections. They continued to do whatever they were supposed to do. However, having a friende over to meddle in the matter was actually quite troublesome. If he said that he did not know, the other party would not believe him at all, causing everyone to feel a little awkward in the end. Nheless, everyone was mentally prepared for this situation. In any case, they had a clear conscience.

    ¡°It¡¯s so much livelier now...¡±young master Han stood at the entrance of the tavern, feeling rather depressed. He was not afraid of the liveliness, but what annoyed him was that there were so many people that there were no empty seats in the tavern. This was already the seventh tavern he had left, it was still overcrowded, and young master Han regretteding up with such a n.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Yueye city has already suspended the connection due to too many people,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°It seems like everyone is paying close attention to our operation this time,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°But the items we have are probably not enough to satisfy so many people, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Of course. Compared to so many yers, this little bit of resources is too insignificant,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How many of those things are there? Did Yunteng say anything about that?¡±

    ¡°About one-fifteenth of the resources we have at Heroic Spirit¡¯s workshop,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot!¡±Brother Assist¡¯s eyes widened. Back then, they had not even managed to move half of the storage unit, yet they had actually managed to get one-fifteenth of it, from the looks of it, it seemed that what unrivaled super had said about the supplies during their interview with XI Xiaotian was not true.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±After brother assist finishedmenting, he realized that young master Han had already disappeared. Turning around, he saw that the man had already left without a word.

    ¡°I¡¯m touched by everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. I¡¯ve decided to log off now to rest ande back early tomorrow to deliver the goods to everyone.¡±Young Master Han waved his hand without even turning his head.

    ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t it because there¡¯s no ce to drink?¡±Brother assist muttered.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Tomorrow throw the goods, cough, hold the monthly ticket has the opportunity to be hit by the goods, quickly get the monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 875 875: The Crowd Surged

    Compared to the nervous gaming staff, the murderers who created this tense situation did not have the slightest bit of awareness. Gu Fei and young master Han had already left the game one after the other. The rest of the yers were doing whatever they were supposed to do, and they were still enjoying their lives. Seeing how the main city had be so lively because of their piece of news, everyone felt that it was quite interesting. The only thing that bothered them was that everyone was being harassed by their friends to varying degrees.

    For someone like oathless sword, it was only natural that he would try to get some information out of them. However, from sword demon¡¯s serious attitude, they really could not get anything out of it. As for the others, even if they were core members like Royal God Call and war without wounds, even if they wanted to say something, how would they know what Young Master Han¡¯s n would be the next day?

    Brother assist finally understood that it was a very smart decision to log off tonight. As the one with the worst deterrence among the core yers, and also the one who was famous for gossiping, the harassment he received was the most powerful. Brother assist could not bear the burden, so in the end, he decisively chose to go offline and settle the matter.

    The yers who were extremely heaven-defying gradually walked down this path. This caused the gaming staff who paid special attention to them to feel a pain in their balls. Many of them were even dragged out of their beds to work overtime, but this bunch of shameless murderers actually went offline early tonight to rest..

    Excluding these shameless murderers, this night was really a long one for too many people.

    The next day, to be honest, was really hard to define. In Brother Assist¡¯s announcement, the word ¡°Tomorrow¡±was used to describe the time. Many yers treated it as if the ¡°Second day¡±had already arrived after twelve o¡¯clock, afraid that it would be too heaven-defying to catch up with them and throw things early in the morning. Many yers had yet toplete their migration during this period of time, and even before the heaven-defying yers had logged offpletely, yers from Yunduan City and Yueye City had already begun to walk through the streets and alleys to pay attention to environmental protection. When they saw that someone had thrown something, they would rush in excitedly, only to discover that it was really a piece of trash. Needless to say, it was a disappointment.

    When the notification from the forum was mentioned, the yers were all quite depressed. The timing was vague, and the location was also uncertain. Two cities in the clouds and moonlight, was that the clouds or the moonlight? Countless yers were struggling to make a choice that night. Some people felt that the clouds were the hometown of this group of people. Perhaps the clouds would start first, while some people felt that the other party might do the opposite. They would throw the moonlight first, then go home and throw it away... in short.., after the servers of Yueye City were restored to work, Yunduan City and Yueye city began an extremely exciting exchange. That night, the winding Oolong mountain range was as lively as the most bustling streets of any major city, some yers who liked to seize every opportunity to do business even went to the edge of the cliff.

    And Yunduan City did not disappoint anyone. The next step of the continuous Yueye city was also disconnected due to thework dy. Simrly, it was restored after half an hour, and everything was normal. At dawn, the mail system was also forced by the yers to persevere through the night toin and curse, announcing that it was restored. However, in the restoration notice, it was solemnly stated that the crisis had not passed. Due to the repeated requests of the yers, the mail system was temporarily restored. However, the loophole investigation was not over. Under the situation where the mail was circting, the difficulty and efficiency of the investigation would be reduced, there was a possibility of causing a dy in the mail, so please forgive the yers.

    This piece of news was very subtle. After the dyed shutdown of moonlit night and Yunduan city in the evening, the smart yers had already guessed the true intention of the official suspension of the mail. At this moment, when this news was released, many people already had the realization that if they were to mail a teleportation scroll, they would be dyed. However, as everyone continued to try, they realized that they could no longer get their hands on the teleportation scroll..

    The teleportation scroll would not have many personal items in the hands of yers. The studios would intentionally stock up on this item. During special times, this item would have special value. For example, tonight, when the teleportation scroll was originally being hyped up.., many Studios raised theirrge knives high and were prepared to cut the yers into pieces. However, they did not expect that the gamepany would actually make a move against them.

    The strong studios were well-known in the game. That night, the gamepany took the initiative to contact them. The content was the same. They hoped that they would cooperate. The reason for controlling the transaction of the teleportation scroll that night was the truth.

    The gamepany was being polite, but the studios understood their intentions. The so-called controlling transaction, of course, was best done by directly suspending the transaction. Although the studio¡¯s industry was booming, it wasn¡¯t the time to shake the gamepany¡¯s leg. The gamepany clearly viewed their users as gods, so they chose to sacrifice their studio¡¯s interests.

    The studio owners could only swallow their anger and arrange for the transaction of teleportation scrolls to be suspended. Since it was the intention of the gamepany, perhaps these guys had already monitored every teleportation scroll. In this world, when one said that heaven and earth knew each other, one had to understand that there was really a heaven and earth... The game system was this heaven and earth. As long as one was willing, he could know everything. No studio dared to take the risk, so they kept their teleportation scrolls well. Therefore, after the mailbox was restored, it became amon phenomenon that they could not find the teleportation scrolls.

    In fact, ording to the data that some staff members had, after Yunduan City and Yueye City hadpleted the operation of eleven servers in parallel, even if all the teleportation scrolls in the game were fully loaded and four people activated the teleportation scrolls.., the servers in the two cities would be able to withstand it.

    Even so, the final decision was to limit the teleportation scrolls. The reason was that the yers in charge of the calctionster discovered that although there were no problems with the servers, there was a huge problem with the size of the main cities. If all of the teleportation waspleted, coupled with the migration of arge portion of the yers on foot, as well as everyone gathering in the main city area, the area of the two main cities in Yunduan city and Yueye city would not be able to amodate such arge number of people, it was simply a magnified version of the dungeon problem from before, even though this time there would not be any data corruption.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t it unnecessary for a main city to have 11 servers connected in parallel?¡±Someone questioned.

    ¡°Just in case, with more servers, the quality can be guaranteed!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts. It¡¯s the boss¡¯idea to use all 10 servers.¡±

    Hence, the buts immediately shut up.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the two cities?¡±The Big Boss of parallel world sat in his office and asked his subordinate as he looked out the window at the white sky. He did not have much rest that night. He could be considered a very dedicated boss. This matter was actually not that big. It did not require him, the highest decision maker, to personallye andmand.

    ¡°The two citieswork situation is stable. The yers¡¯emotions are also rtively stable,¡±the subordinate reported.

    ¡°What about the people who are extremely heaven-defying?¡±A guild that could make the big boss of the gamepany remember was already making history.

    ¡°They... are not online.¡±When he said this, he held back his tears. He was one of the people who created a lot of trouble for extremely heaven-defying. Then, each and every one of them was extremely unhappy.

    ¡°These troublesome guys...¡±the big boss sighed.

    ¡°Delete them...¡±his subordinate couldn¡¯t help but say.

    The Big Boss obviously knew that he was just joking in a moment of impulse, so heughed. He turned around and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s Dawn.¡±

    ¡°This group of people should be online by now!¡±His subordinate used the tone of a ¡°Bear is about toe out of its hole¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s another Lively Day!¡±The Big Boss Sighed.

    Did a very heaven-defying persone online? The answer was no. Although they went offline earlier than usual, it was still after midnight. How could they go online at first light? However, many yers who had stayed up all night could not hold on anymore. The studio that had stayed up all night was also very tired. The yers went offline, afraid that all their hard work would be wasted. The staff had actually solved the problem and could rest properly, but everyone could not bear to miss today¡¯s scene. Everyone was thinking with one heart, ¡°B * stard, when are we going online?¡±

    The very heaven-defying person did not go online, but the very heaven-defying core members who participated in this operation were discussing how to throw equipment offline today. The online contact method was everywhere, so it did not necessarily have to be in the game.

    ¡°The trend on the forums haspletely changed. No one has mentioned anything about us and the heroic spirit workshop for the rest of the night. Everyone is talking about how we¡¯re going to toss out the equipment.¡±Brother assist was ted. Only now did he realize how incisive young master Han¡¯s move was. The one who was more depressed about this was dommumu. They had wanted to slowly repost this more eye-catching trending topic, but heaven-defying himself had exposed it.

    ¡°What should we do today?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Throw it out from both main cities. Old Cloud, you bring your men over to Yueye City. You guys get to know each other better,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°No problem.¡±Dusky cloud nodded.

    ¡°Leave Yunduan City to us.¡±. ¡°We¡¯ll do it from both sides at the same time. We¡¯ll throw it out once every hour. There¡¯s no need to announce it, so the yers will discover this rule on their own. Each city will have twenty-five yers, and each person will throw out one item at a time. I¡¯ve done a rough calction. Starting from noon, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the city to be bustling until the peak of the night. During the peak of the night, we¡¯ll throw out all the items we have on hand,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just throw it away in one go?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°If we throw it too fast, some people will feel that it¡¯s the same as if no one is throwing it. Only when itsts a little longer will we let everyone know that this matter has been going on all this time. Once we¡¯re done throwing it away, we¡¯ll go to the forums and make an announcement,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°The people from heroic spirit should be here to cause trouble, right?¡±Brother assist was worried.

    ¡°Cause trouble? How can he cause trouble? But everyone, remember, the people in charge of throwing things should not wear guild badges. It¡¯s best if they cover their faces. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that some people will kill us and steal our goods if they see us,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that English miracle will also send someone to do this!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t know where everyone is throwing their goods, so how would English Miracle¡¯s people know?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°What if...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about that ¡®what if¡¯, why don¡¯t you worry about the intention of killing people and stealing their goods that I mentioned earlier? How about it? Do you still dare to throw them?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F * ck, of course I do.¡±It was a must for him to be stubborn, but brother assist still felt a little guilty after he said that.

    In the end, there was still royal god Call¡¯s unreliable constion, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Assist. Even if something dies, it might not drop! Even if it does drop, you¡¯ve still achieved your goal of throwing the item away.¡±

    Brother Assist¡¯s face was covered in tears for a long time before he finally returned to his senses and said, ¡°I think the official notification regarding the mail system seems to be a restriction on us.¡±

    Young Master Han, of course, easily saw through this problem. ¡°If we control the mail, the yers from the distant main cities won¡¯t be able to get their hands on the teleportation scroll, so we¡¯ll be able to effectively control the number of yers this time.¡±

    ¡°This is pretty good as well. If there are so many people that we can¡¯t even take a single step forward, what the hell are we going to do?¡±War without wounds said.

    Following that, everyone discussed some minor details, and then... shamelessly went back to sleep, waiting to get up in the afternoon to get to work.

    After staying up all night, they endured through another morning. ¡°Persevere, persevere, persevere,¡±they kept saying to themselves. It was already noon. wasn¡¯t this still considered ¡°Tomorrow¡±? A person who was extremely heaven-defying couldn¡¯t be too shameless!

    A person who was extremely heaven-defying finally heard the cheers of the crowd. Compared to the ignorance of most yers in the game, the gamepany was suddenly alert, because the news instantly spread: ¡°The people who defied the heavens havee online together! !¡±

    ¡°What will they do?¡±Everyone had already squeezed in the monitoring office. However, the office of the monitoring office was not that big. In order to cope with this situation, they had no choice but to consult their boss and carry out a live broadcast of the monitoring this time, the monitoring this time could be seen on anyputer connected to thepany¡¯s internalwork. Even the upper echelons of thepany were already sitting in the meeting room, looking at the huge LCD screen.

    In the game, the first to know were naturally the yers who had friends who were online members. They all chose to remain silent. At this moment, the two main cities of Yunduan and Yueye could not be any more crowded. Everyone knew the reason why there were so many people, so everyone around them looked likepetitors. Moreover, after a night of elimination, the yers in the two main cities had basically given up on the bad habit of littering. Littering at such a sensitive time, wasn¡¯t that confusing? Moreover, it was the eyes and ears of the entire city. There was no room for negotiation.

    The yers who were online at the various resurrection points were very heaven-defying. They sneakily removed their badges, covered their faces, and blended into the crowd. Then, they moved towards the guild¡¯s stronghold.

    This stronghold had never been exposed before, or else all the yers would have been waiting for them. Everyone arrived one by one and followed them into the house to retrieve their items. It was entirely up to them to decide where to throw their items after that.

    What if someone was unwilling to throw their items away? Young Master Han had already considered this matter. There was a particr way to distribute the items, and with sword demon¡¯s character, it was entirely up to him. For someone like Royal God Call and war without wounds, who was highly suspicious, they were not even qualified to throw their items away; they were only qualified to throw scrolls, furthermore, they definitely did not belong to the same job ss. Furthermore, the two of them might even form a gang tomit crimes. Hence, Royal God call could not even get war without wounds¡¯warrior equipment, war without wounds could not get an archer-type equipment either.

    As for what each person got, no one else knew. Anyone who tried to find out would be a suspect.

    In this regard, drifting¡¯s treatment was the same as royal god Call¡¯s war without wounds. Royal God Call¡¯s push for him to receive such treatment could not be ignored. When this fellow realized that something was amiss, he immediately made a ruckus, and he would never hide his contempt and suspicion toward drifting. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, drifting could only show his indifference, so young master Han gave him a slight smile and gave him the same treatment. Brother assist and the others muttered to themselves, thinking that this was something that young master Han had long expected. He had guessed that Royal God call would definitely target drifting, so he took the opportunity to suppress drifting as well.

    After everyone received their items, they were ready to set off. Young Master Han had originally wanted to contact nitrite to replenish a batch of teleportation scrolls, but he received the news that they were out of stock. This surprised young master Han. If they were out of stock, he believed that he was the only one who had bought them out, so nitrite must have already informed him when they were out of stock. Could it be because of this incident that they were suddenly out of stock? However, due to the issue with their mailbox, the transaction value of the teleportation scrolls should be limited as well..

    ¡°Because of this?¡±Young Master Han and nitrite continued their enigmatic conversation, leaving no evidence behind.

    ¡°More or less,¡±nitrite replied.

    More or less. Young Master Han muttered these three words to himself, and he had pretty much grasped the gist of it. He had no choice but to plunder all the scrolls he had on hand and distribute some to each of them, just in case he needed them. However, the most direct problem was that dusky cloud and the others were unable to fly directly to Yueye City.

    ¡°You guys throw the equipment first. We¡¯ll be on our way there right away,¡±dusky cloud said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait together. You guys are on your way,¡±young master Han said.

    The time to throw the equipment was pushed back, so dusky cloud and the others had a smooth journey to Yueye City. The moment they stepped through Yueye City¡¯s gates, they immediately sent a message to the men from Yunduan City.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the lower table now,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±The crowd jeered.

    ¡°Find yourself a ce to toss your equipment. We¡¯ll do it in fifteen minutes!¡±The moment the message was sent, the act of tossing their equipment officially began.

    Although everyone wanted to toss their equipment to a secluded spot for the yers to search for it, it was a pity that the system did not give them the chance to y such a game when it refreshed. In the end, they could only walk to the street and catch everyone off guard.

    ¡°15 minutes countdown begins. Ten, nine, eight... three, two, one, throw! ! !¡±

    ¡°Ah! ! !¡±The surprised cry was basically apanied by this ¡°Throw¡±the next second, it exploded at the same time in the 50 ces of Yunduan City and Yueye City. Everyone had their own interests in throwing. Some threw it in the sky, some suddenly threw it on the ground without anyone knowing, and some pretended to crouch down and quietly put it on the ground.

    But no matter which one it was, in front of so many eyes, none of them had been thrown without being noticed. However, after the incident, three yers immediately pped themselves. The mysterious throw of the other party could have been discovered by him alone, but the three of them were equally stupid and let out surprised cries, so they were instantly drowned out by the crowd.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The Countdown to the throwing of the monthly ticket begins. Ten, nine, eight... three, two, one, throw! Oh! Oh! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 876 876: I Throw, You Pick, You Pick, You Pick

    ¡°Before you throw it, you must be sure of your escape Route!¡±This was what young master Han solemnly emphasized. With this guy¡¯s dark nature, he would naturally try his best to read other people¡¯s thoughts. In his mind, it was inevitable that someone would immediately surround the person who threw the equipment and kill him. Thus, throwing equipment was actually a high-risk sport, which was why he did not participate in it himself. He was currently sitting in Ray¡¯s Tavern, drinking very contentedly. He was surrounded by a crowd of people who were eyeing him covetously. Who in Yunduan City did not know that young master Han was an extremely heaven-defying big shot? He was currently engaging in an extremely heaven-defying equipment throwing event, and this fellow was sitting in the tavern, so who knew if the equipment woulde out from his body?

    Young Master Han¡¯s face was simply too recognizable. Plus, it was not convenient for him to cover his face right now. Was he not going to drink? Young Master Han had very strict requirements when it came to drinking, so it was truly displeasing to drink with his face covered.

    Those who were patiently waiting for young master Han to throw his equipment were honest people. There were naturally those who harbored ill intentions. After carefully looking around and confirming that there were no valiantbatants like thousand miles drunk, sword demon, or the others, his face was covered, and his heart steeled, he immediately wanted toe up and drop this young master Han.

    It was understandable for him to have such a thought. yers who were extremely heaven-defying right now were considered moving treasure troves in the eyes of everyone. They were afraid that they would not drop anything if they were killed, but as long as they dropped something, it would definitely be something good!

    Under such temptation, someone finally made a mistake. These people, who had ill intentions, quickly discovered that they had the same look in their eyes from the crowd. They were able tomunicate telepathically with each other, so when they saw that someone was nning to do the same, they did not think too much about it, they quickly rushed out. Young Master Han was a priest, after all. Such a person without the ability to fight was like a big fat sheep in their eyes; whoever waste would not be able to eat him.

    Just as these men were about to squeeze their way out of the crowd, young master Han suddenly waved his hand in the air and shouted, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±The crowd was in an uproar as young master Han¡¯s hand sent the item flying in all directions. The item was very small and flew very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the crowd, but quite a few people had already seen where the item hadnded and immediately rushed toward the nearest direction.

    ¡°What did he throw?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like a ring!¡±

    ¡°I think it looks like a badge!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s snatch it!¡±

    The crowd was in a mess. The masked men were instantly squeezed by the yers until they could not move an inch. They suddenly realized that they were in the middle of the crowd, right? It seemed that no matter which direction they were in, the crowd was gathering toward them..

    That guy! ! ! Before the crowd was drowned out, they looked toward young master Han¡¯s seat and saw an extremely sinister smile. With a sh of white light, that man had already used a teleportation scroll to disappear with that smile on his face.

    He did it on purpose! ! He had already seen through it. ! By the time he realized this point, it was already toote. In the midst of the surging crowd, there were both of them, but none of them had any equipment Everyone stared at their feet. Finally, someone¡¯s eyes lit up and he bent down to pick it up. The others saw the clues and quickly made trouble. This person pounced on the ground. However, the moment he pounced on the ground, he still picked up the item. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s a wine bottle cap.¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡±Everyoneughed and let him go. They continued to search under their feet.

    Wine Bottle Cap, another wine bottle cap. Why was it always a wine bottle cap? The yers who had picked up the wine bottle cap at first did not think too much about it. This was a tavern! Wasn¡¯t it normal for there to be a wine bottle cap on the ground? They could only me themselves for being too observant. However, after picking up the wine bottle cap from the spot where young master Han had thrown the item, someone finally realized something, ¡°F * ck! Could that B * Stard have thrown the wine bottle cap?¡±

    Looking back, that person was no longer at the wine table, but another sharp-eyed yer shouted, ¡°AH, there it is!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that there was a piece of paper under the wine ss on the table where young master Han had sat. Everyone assumed that this was a mutated magic scroll, and another wave of frenzied snatching. The yer who was lucky enough to snatch the piece of paper was practically eaten alive by everyone¡¯s gaze, he also spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s a message.¡±

    Then, he read it out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I don¡¯t have any equipment.¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t believe it, but this person had already passed the piece of paper to everyone, and the result was naturally that whoever saw it would vomit blood. At the same time, the news of equipment being thrown out from other ces in the city spread. A tavern¡¯s people analyzed the news and drew their own conclusions. ¡°F * ck, what a mistake!¡±

    There were 25 locations in the city, and there was only one item in each location. Naturally, thepetition was even more intense than in Ray¡¯s taverns. Right now, the order was extremely chaotic, and the members who threw out the items were all prepared to retreat. However, the process was still very dangerous. Eighteen people were targeted, and eight of them managed to escape. The other ten people exchanged fire with their opponents to varying degrees. Fortunately, they managed to escape in the end. One of the most important reasons was that the person who did this did not have any organization. Therefore, after locking on to the target, they were afraid that others would find out and would not make a sound. Under such circumstances, it was very advantageous for them to escape in the chaotic situation. Out of the ten people who exchanged fire, six took advantage of the chaos to escape. The other four people took care of the person who harbored evil intentions on the spot.

    The situation in Yueye city was basically the same as what had happened in Yunduan City. The only difference was that there was no one in the tavern who dared to y tricks on everyone.

    Afterpleting the first equipment-throwing mission, everyone quickly hid after escaping, while summing up the experience and lessons they had learned from their first encounter. A total of seven people still had lingering fear in their hearts. They had narrowly escaped death, and the remaining people also realized that the risk of throwing equipment in the crowd was indeed greater than they had imagined. They had to think of another way next time.

    While they were escaping, the items that were thrown out had already been picked up by the yers. Among the fifty items, some lucky yers had lost their lives. However, looking at the value of the items, most of the yers who had lost their lives felt that it was worth it. Some gossipers quickly showed off their luck to their friends. The news quickly spread and soon, they even saw posts on the forums. However, the yers who posted the posts only posted the equipment that they had heard of, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. They were still in a hurry to return to the game to pick up the items!

    Although most of the yers still did not know whether the items were good or not, they were still losing them. The yers from the two major cities had already confirmed this point, and they were just waiting for the next round. Meanwhile, those who posted on the forums were those who were far away in their cities and did not have the chance toe to these two cities to participate in the event. After seeing the equipment that dropped, half of the people asked what else was there, while the other half knelt down and begged for a teleportation scroll.

    As time passed, the forums dropped a few more items that were thrown out in the first round one after another. All of them made people drool in envy. Some yers had alreadyined to the officials, asking for fair treatment, they requested to participate in the ¡°You throw, I pick, I pick¡±event in the two cities of Yunduan City and Yueye City.

    Now, the officials were also paying attention to this activity. They had even responded to the yers. The officials¡¯words basically said: This is your own behavior, it¡¯s none of my business.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. The fighting spirit of the yers from the two cities had been somewhat dampened in thest round. Out of ten, eight or nine of them were denouncing the extremely heaven-defying behavior of not hurrying to throw their equipment. The second round had quietly arrived.

    This time, no one saw anyone throwing their items into the sky. No one saw anyone quietly putting their items on the ground. No one saw anyone pretending to tie their shoces. Two main cities, each with twenty-five ces, a total of fifty ces. Everyone heard a shout at the same time, ¡°Hey! Look over there! ! !¡±

    Everyone looked over there and saw the items that they had been waiting for an hour.

    Crazy snatching, yet another crazy snatching. But this time, the yers who were extremely heaven-defying did not expose themselves. They all took advantage of the time that they had agreed upon to ce the item somewhere when no one was paying attention. Then, with an order, they collectively let out such a shout.

    Crazy snatching, yet another round of crazy snatching. After being worn down for an hour, the yers who seemed to have lost their fighting spirit disyed their positive vitality in this instant. Everyone pounced on these fifty secluded corners, they fiercely snatched these fifty unknown items.

    Those that seeded, those that failed, those that showed off, those that gossiped, and those that exposed their secrets. Everything was a repeat of the previous round. In twos and threes, items that had been thrown out this round appeared on the forums. In terms of value, they were on par with the previous round. As expected, they were all the same item. Moreover, some observant people quickly discovered that this throw was about an hour apart from the previous one, and during this hour, there was no news at all.

    Could it be that they were nning to throw it every hour?

    This hidden rule was discovered by the yers very quickly, but how many pieces of equipment would they throw each time? This should have been obvious, but no one knew until now. After all, this required the fifty yers who had picked up the items to drop the information once, but how could they have the time now? People were always like this. Once they were lucky, they would definitely want to be lucky again. In these two rounds, a total of 100 lucky yers were all excited and ready to wee the third round.

    The third round was a little prepared for the yers. They roughly estimated the time of one hour. Seeing that the time was approaching, everyone braced themselves.

    One hour had passed! Everyone pricked up their ears and widened their eyes. The two cities in Yunduan City and Yueye City were currently the most popted major cities, but they were also the two most quiet major cities.

    In the end, there was no sound, and no one threw anything.

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes, four minutes... ten minutes passed, and there was no news of picking up anything.

    The yers looked at each other.

    ¡°Who the F * ck said one hour per throw?¡±Someone was already cursing. One hour per throw was, after all, everyone¡¯s deduction. The person was very heaven-defying, but he had nevere forward to say this.

    ¡°Has he already thrown everything away? Is there nothing left?¡±

    ¡°F * CK, is that all?¡±Too many people wereining. Suchints would definitely not be stopped. Even if everyone received one equipment, there would always be people who felt that another round would be more appropriate. People were always greedy.

    The yers were discussing animatedly. In the blink of an eye, another ten minutes had passed. There were already many people who thought that the equipment throwing event was about to end. They were all inquiring about the news on the forums.

    Thus, the third round of throwing began quietly at this time. This time, the very heaven-defying yers chose to go to a ce with fewer people. After they saw their way out, they each chose a method that they felt was reliable to throw away their equipment. The equipment was quickly discovered by others, but the person who threw the equipment had already disappeared. This time, it was a silent throw. This was very much in line with the silent scene of the two cities at exactly one hour.

    Thus, the third round ended without a sound. This time, there was norge-scale looting, as the ces where the equipment was thrown were all secluded ces with very few people. It was really not easy for the two cities to find twenty-five such ces at this time, so they were only twenty minuteste. Everyone felt a little apologetic, but young master Han said, ¡°The rules are set by US, and we can change them as well. This old man said that we will toss them out once an hour, but he did not mention which minute of the hour we will toss them out, so this is the fifty-ninth time.¡± This could also be considered an hour.

    Compared to the first two times, this third time was not as enthusiastic as before. Many yers were at a loss when they heard the news, ¡°It¡¯s over? When did it end? Ten minutes ago? F * ck, how did I just find out?¡±

    As the sound of the throw was small, the spread of the news was small and slow. The third round was only epted by the yers after a long time of digestion. The yers who picked up the items this time seemed to be low-key. There were fewer revtions on the forums than the previous round.

    ¡°Is it really over?¡±Rumors started again. Everyone felt that the event would slowly disappear in this silence..

    Thus, the fourth round could not be any more public. When the hour was up, the first to know was not the yers who were waiting in the game, but the yers who were flooding the offline forums.

    In the Forum, a post suddenly appeared, announcing the 50 coordinates of the two main cities at the time of the fourth throw.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±At this moment, the yers who were browsing the forum on theirputers were filled with grief and indignation. They hated it! Even though they had first-hand information, they were unable to fly over and snatch this item away. In the end, they could only contact their rtives and friends in these two cities to inform them of this news.

    The yers from the two cities were in an uproar. When some people suspected that this post was a prank, they received a positive reply. This was because the ID of the post was clearly stated -- Brother Assist! It was Brother Assist, who was the fiercest person on the forums and was also one of the most heaven-defying core members.

    No one doubted it anymore. Everyone ran frantically to the nearest ce because it was said that the post was a trailer. In that case, they had yet to throw it out, so they had to seize this ce as soon as possible.

    Due to this post, there was a rare concentration of people from the two cities. Although there were still a few yers who did not know about it, there were already empty streets in both cities.

    Thus, a second post appeared on the forum: due to the crowded location in the previous notice, the throwers could not reach the scene, so they could only change to the following location. Shua Shua Shua Shua, another fifty coordinates.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The yers who were flooded in front of theirputers collectively vomited blood. They replied with disdain and quickly contacted their rtives and friends.

    When the news spread into the game, no one made a sound this time. They all quietly turned around and left.

    On the deserted street, fifty extremely heaven-defying men were waiting. They needed to wait until someone came out of their line of sight before saying anything. Otherwise, if no one came out now, they would just throw them away. If they really rushed over, their equipment might be taken away by the system.

    This time, there was no doubt that the archers and thieves had gained a huge advantage. Their speed allowed them to snatch back the coordinates for the second time without any suspense.

    This time, they did note in vain. They had already seen the masked yers. After seeing them, they threw down an item and turned around to leave.

    Another round of crazy running. This time, it was not just about luck. It seemed to be about connections and character attributes.

    yers without connections would not be able to receive information from their friends and rtives offline. yers without movement speed attributes would not be able to win this round of round-trip running.

    At the same time, this round finally allowed the yers to know how many items were thrown in each round. Moreover, as they were all snatched through the connections of their friends and rtives online, this time, the 50 items had a group explosion.

    Equipment, scrolls, precious life skill materials, and rare quest items. Each of the 50 items had its own value. They were definitely not dispensable items. Inparison, the least valuable item was probably the electric strengthening scroll. However, this only meant that it was not valuable. To an electric magician, the practical value of this item was exactly the same as the water strengthening scroll.

    ¡°Fifty items at once, that¡¯s quite a lot! !¡±The yers eximed. After seeing the value of these fifty items, everyone was embarrassed to say that fifty items at once was not an impressive figure. Moreover, no one suspected that there was something fishy about this heaven-defying behavior. They had already thrown out 50 items four times, a total of 200 items, all of which were valuable goods. Even if they swept through the auction house and the trading street of a major city, they might not be able to find 200 items of such value in one go. In addition, the person had thrown them to them for free. How could they say that they were not worth much?

    The yers were looking forward to the fifth round of benefits.

    Compared to the previouspetition ofwork and movement speed, this fifth round was apetition of luck.

    The yer who threw the equipment was very heaven-defying. When it was time, he did not do anything else. He just walked to the yer he randomly picked and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Follow me.¡±

    As a result, the yer who had followed him received the item that he had thrown in the fifth round...pared to the previous three rounds, this round was even quieter. Thus, brother assist had purposely posted a post after the event, indicating that the round had ended and that fifty yers had already received the gifts. Afterward, fifty yers had also promised to reveal the items.

    This was supposed to be a pure contest of luck, but the final results showed that the percentage of female yers who had won this round was extremely high. Among the fifty yers, there were as many as forty-four female yers who had won the prize, furthermore, all of them were beautiful women.

    All of this went without saying. Even if most of the yers were not as obvious about this as royal god call and war without wounds, this was indeed amon activity that everyone was passionate about. Hence, under such circumstances, why would they want yers who were pleasing to the eye? 44 of them had found beautiful female yers..

    ¡°Being born beautiful is also a very lucky thing!¡±War without wounds expressed this.

    ¡°No, this is also a kind of strength.¡±Young Master Han seriously on the matter.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Thank the mysterious stone show cloud blue to send the gift, because too esoteric, I always did not understand who you are, cough! As a token of my appreciation, I give you back a book: Peak of Martial Arts, book number 1686873! Ok, I admit it, I¡¯m advertising for a friend, actually the link is in my list of rmendations, feel free to Click ~ I¡¯m talking about the click (to be continued, if you want to know about the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 877 877, The Final Throw

    Every hour after that, there were all sorts of ways to throw the goods without a single repetition. For example, putting them up for auction at an extremely low price, sending them directly to random yers through mail, posting an announcement on the forum for yers to send an email to brother assist, and then sending them back by random lucky draw, and so on.

    Some yers who were not too far from Yueye city in the clouds were filled with regret at this moment. As the journey was too far, they thought that they would definitely not be able to catch up if they were to walk. However, who knew that the other party would actually throw it in such a manner? They had been tormenting themselves for the entire day, if they had immediately set off when they received the newsst night and walked for more than ten hours to reach their destination, although they would have missed the first few rounds, they would not have missed the rest.

    But what about now? No one knew how long it wouldst. Whether or not they should start walking had be a worry for these yers who were neither too far nor too close. If they did not go, they might miss out on their good luck if they continued to walk for three days. If they went, it would also be a blood-curdling matter if they finished walking halfway.

    In the midst of their dilemma, the yers made their own ns. Some of them immediately set off, while others gritted their teeth and hoped that the event would end as soon as possible, at this moment, each additional round of throwing was like a stab to them -- they would have had the opportunity to participate in these rounds if they had set offst night.

    ording to the statistics on the forum, there had been ten rounds of extremely heaven-defying equipment throwing events. If the number of items thrown each time remained the same as 50, then 500 items had been thrown consecutively, these items included equipment, essories, scrolls, lifestyle materials, rare quest items, and other popr items on the market. For yers who were lucky enough to pick up items, even if they were not needed by their ss, they would still earn a considerable amount of money.

    What was even more exciting was that after 10 rounds, it seemed like heaven-defying yers still had no intention of stopping. It was already 12 o¡¯clock at night, and the two cities were still bustling with activity. Many yers had not slept sincest night and had stayed up until now. Those who continued to persevere were all people with extraordinary willpower and an extremely gambling mentality. Other than that, there were also quite a number of yers who saw the flow of people in the two cities. Throwing 50 people at once, they felt that such good luck was not on their side and had silently given up. However, this part of the empty space was not revealed. This was because there were quite a number of yers from the distant main cities who had started their journeyst night and had traveled over ten or even twenty hours to reach the two cities. From this, it could be seen that no matter how persistent a person was, they would not be able to resist the temptation of getting something for nothing.

    ¡°What should we do for the next round?¡±In the heaven-defying guild channel, the members of the throwing party asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t throw anymore. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡±Royal God call grumbled. At first, he felt that it was interesting to see the yers fighting over the items. However, after repeating it over and over again, he began to feel numb. Once he was numb to it, he began to pay attention to the value of the items he had on hand, and the more he threw them away, the more his heart ached.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just throw them away this time?¡±Dusky cloud suggested. He and his brothers were not as wicked as royal god call, treating the other yers fighting over the items as something fun. They treated this matter as if it were a quest, so it was only natural that they would feel exhausted after running around for an entire day.

    ¡°How many items do you guys still have on hand?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    There was no need for everyone to answer this question one by one. Brother Assist, the data statistician, reported, ¡°We have brought back a total of 774 items from heroic spirit. Now that we¡¯ve thrown away a total of 500 items, there are still 274 items left.¡±

    ¡°If we continue throwing things like this, we¡¯ll need at least another five hours.¡±Many of them acted as if they were about to vomit blood.

    ¡°Alright, then. Let the excitemente to a climax at the very end!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Just tell me what to do.¡±After tossing and turning for the entire day, everyone¡¯s interest in how to create a climax had already waned. They were not young master Han, but they were more interested in this kind of torturous activity.

    ¡°Fifty people, five pieces each. We¡¯ll throw one piece in the next ten minutes. Including the wave we threw earlier, there¡¯s a total of six waves. Let everyone live a more fulfilling life in this one hour!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°Alright, just say the word, and we¡¯ll do as you say,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Everyone, feel free to throw this wave however you like,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Can we throw each other?¡±Royal God call asked.

    The channel instantly fell silent. Frankly speaking, everyone had their own thoughts on these good items. Everyone was just deliberately avoiding them, afraid that they would not be able to resist the temptation if they thought too much about it. Even if they did not obtain the items from their job ss, they could still be said to have obtained a lot of gold coins!

    ¡°UH, well, I just saw that everyone was not in a good mood, so I just made a joke to liven up the atmosphere...¡±Royal God call hurriedly said this, and even the chat channel suddenly turned cold, this also made him feel the awkwardness of the atmosphere.

    For the first time ever, young master Han did not look down on him. Instead, he added, ¡°Everyone, get ready. It¡¯s about time.¡±

    The grand final round began just like that. Since the previous ten rounds had been thrown out one hour at a time, the yers had already epted this setting. As a result, many yers only began to prepare when the time was near, but they could not do much with this one hour gap. As a result, many yers were trying to figure out what sort of method would be used to throw equipment in the next round. After throwing for ten rounds, there was no repetition of the method. The yers felt as if they were in a maze.

    At this moment, the fight for the equipment in thest round had just ended. It was the time when the yers were the most rxed. Looking at the time, there were still fifty minutes left until the next round. Everyone was looking for ways to pass the time in boredom, suddenly, a figure appeared on a rooftop in the corner of the main city. he shouted, ¡°The equipment is here.¡±Then, he disappeared quickly.

    No one paid any attention to him.

    In this day, this kind of extremely heaven-defying equipment throwing prank had already happened countless times. At first, the yers were tricked. Later, they angrily grabbed the prank person and killed him. Later, they became somewhat numb to it. This time, just ten minutes after throwing the equipment, someone came out to do this. Everyone despised this guy for being such a bad liar.

    However, there were still some people who were hoping to get away with it. This group of people had clearly gained a deep understanding of the extremely heaven-defying shamelessness after a day of training. They believed that this group of people could use any method they wanted. This group of people had always been the victims of pranks because they were unwilling to give up any chance of being ¡°Suspected¡±. They were ridiculed by many yers, but they did not give up. This time, they finally got something in return. One of the yers who managed to climb up to the roof with great difficulty discovered that there was really a piece of equipment on the edge of the roof. The equipment was golden and shiny. One look and it was obvious that it was not trash.

    The yer quickly went over to pick it up and took a look. Immediately, he fell down from the roof happily. He was dizzy from the fall, but he could not stop shouting, ¡°I got it, I got it! ! !¡±

    The surrounding yers took a look and connected the dots again. Only then did they know that this was not a prank. It was actually real. They were so regretful that they beat their chests and stomped their feet. At this moment, simr scenes were ying out in 50 different ces in Yunduan City and Yueye City. Although the throwing methods of the 50 yers were different, the yers¡¯reactions were basically the same. Other than surprise, there was also surprise.

    ¡°Throw it, throw it, throw it, throw it, it¡¯s already thrown!¡±This news quickly spread across the two cities. Many people who were slow to realize what was going on were still in disbelief when they heard this. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve thrown it away, what do you mean I¡¯ve thrown it away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very heaven-defying, I¡¯ve already thrown away a new round of items!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve already thrown it away? It¡¯s only been ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Then who knows, I¡¯ve already thrown it away anyway.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, do you have any credibility? Didn¡¯t we agree to throw it away every hour?¡±

    The surrounding people were silent. After a long while, someone said, ¡°Who agreed with you?¡±

    Indeed, throwing it every hour was a rule that the yers hade up with themselves. It was very heaven-defying and had never been said publicly, even though they had always done so.

    They were frustrated, frustrated, and cursed. This throw had caught too many people off guard. Many yers were in a terrible mood, as if if they had foreseen this throw, they would definitely be able to snatch the item.

    Just as the atmosphere was dead, a long string of messages suddenly came from the street. ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it away, I¡¯ve thrown it away, I¡¯ve thrown it away again! It¡¯s very heaven-defying, I¡¯ve thrown it away again! !¡±

    ¡°He threw away his equipment again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he threw it away again!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Someone immediately looked at his watch and realized that another ten minutes had passed since thest throw. Combined with the throw, someone immediately came to a realization. ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve changed it, I¡¯ve changed it to throw it away every ten minutes! !¡±

    This was a very easy thing to discover. The yers were d that it was not toote. Ten minutes! This was a blink of an eye. Everyone rushed to the streets and looked for the masked men. The masked men had be the standard image of the Flyers in the eyes of the yers of the two cities. There were many witnesses who said that the Flyers had simple equipment and no special features. However, they were all masked.

    As a result, the masked man had be a creature that the yers from both cities hated and loved at the same time. The thieves and assassins from both cities no longer dared to cover their faces on this day, because it was actually too dangerous. No matter if it was hate or love, they would not be able to endure such strong emotions!

    With young master Han¡¯s observational ability, he had naturally noticed this detail long ago, so he naturally reminded everyone of it. The purpose of their masks was not to avoid being recognized, but to avoid being remembered by others. However, now that their masks had be a special appearance, they naturally could not use this method.

    Hence, in the next few rounds, they had developed a method to toss equipment that did not require them to meet at all, such as the mail raffle. When the yers¡¯consciousness started to guard their mailboxes, they switched to another method.

    And now, it was thest. Even if they were remembered, there would be no consequences. The shop throwers took off their masks one after another and blended into the crowd. The yers were still stuck in the era of looking for masks. They really could not keep up with the pace. Ten minutes had passed, and no one had discovered anything. Only 50 items had appeared on the street without a sound.

    This time difference was undoubtedly too short. It was so short that the news of throwing equipment had not even reached everyone¡¯s ears in the previous round. The next round had already begun. The continuous throwing of items made every yer excited. The two cities in Yunduan city and Yueye City were filled with people running around crazily. No one could guess what the extremely heaven-defying yers would do. Some climbed up to the roof to look for suspicious figures, some squatted by the mailbox, waiting for the pattern to repeat, and some even ran to the outskirts of the city. ording to statistics, until now, there had not been any items thrown outside of the main city. Perhaps they would use this method next?

    The heaven-defying yers really did not care about the yers¡¯psychology. In short, they would do whatever was convenient for them. The most important thing was to ensure their personal safety. They had all seen those people who had been trying to find the cargo throwers and drop them. They had not even heard a word of thanks until now, but they had been dropped instead. Who would be able to maintain their calm?

    This was the craziest hour of the day, and also thest hour. The 10-minute toss kept the yers excited again and again in the middle of the night until they reached the 750th item, while the yers were still waiting for the next 10 minutes, a post quickly appeared on the forum.

    The next time would be thest time. This time, there was only one ce in each city that would throw out the item. However, there would be 12 items thrown out from each ce.

    As expected, the biggest climax would appear at the end. Although the total number of items thrown out was not as good as any other time, the lucky person who appeared this time was very likely to be the one who took all 12 items. Without a doubt, he would be the final winner of today¡¯s grand prize, the yers were all excited and nervous. They all hoped that this throw would appear by their side, but they were also worried that this throw would not appear by their side. Time ticked by, and everyone did not know whether they should leave or stop. If they left, what if they left it where they had just walked? If they did not leave, what if they left it where they could have walked?

    ¡°Dang dang dang¡±

    At this moment, a loud bell rang in Yunduan City. The foreign yers were at a loss, but the local yers in Yunduan City knew that it was the bell tower of Yunduan City. Normally, the system would never ring this bell tower, but there were some bored yers who would randomly ring it from time to time. Today, everyone was focused on picking up equipment, so who would think of ying it?

    However, at this moment, the bell tower suddenly rang. Everyone looked at the time and saw that it was less than two minutes to 1 am. This strike was a very heaven-defying signal to everyone, indicating that the throw was going to be at the bell tower. Or was someone deliberately trying to confuse the audience, trying to create some suspense at this sensitive time to analyze everyone¡¯s attention?

    This was most likely the situation where cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. Smart people had too many thoughts. They were afraid that this sudden bell tower strike was a trap. Unlike those straightforward yers who immediately went to investigate the moment they discovered such an abnormal situation, they did note here in vain, thest throw event in Yunduan city was going to be in the bell tower! This strike was to give the yers an advance notice.

    There were already people under the bell tower, so when they heard the sound, many people began to run upstairs. However, this bell tower was the tallest building in Yunduan City. From the bottom to the top, no matter how fast the yers were, it would be difficult for them to finish running in two minutes. Moreover, the stairs of the bell tower spiraled upward, so it was possible for them to run so fast that they would faint.

    These yers who were anxious to run upstairs had undoubtedly made a mistake. They had originally upied a favorable terrain, but because they wanted to be more advantageous, they missed a good opportunity. Just as they were halfway up the building, the guy who ran too fast was so dizzy that he wanted to throw up. Suddenly, they heard a surging sounding from outside the building.

    Everyone hurriedly looked for a position where they could look outside the building. They saw that all the yers were raising their heads and eximing in surprise, and something flew past their eyes in a sh.

    That¡¯s right, it was equipment, scrolls, props, and money. These were all money. They should have been able to stand downstairs. They should have had a chance to receive all this money, but because of apse in judgment, they lost this opportunity, they could only watch as the pie that fell from the sky fell into someone else¡¯s mouth. They saw that downstairs, the fight for these things was bloody. They did not feel miserable at all. They only felt sad that they had missed such an opportunity.

    They had no chance to get the items, but someone immediately remembered that the person who threw the items was still upstairs. They continued to rush madly. They wanted to try their luck. But how could there be anyone on the roof at this time? Any random person with a teleportation scroll had already flown away.

    Yueye City did not have a bell tower, so they could note up with such a trick. But Yueye city also had their tradition: nting gs.

    In this tough ce, there would be fights every day in the leveling area. nting gs was a method that they invented to save some trouble. They would circle the leveling area and nt their own team¡¯s g. For example, in the past, after nting the Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s g, no one would dare to provoke them. Otherwise, they would always negotiate with people who came to steal monsters and fight. Wouldn¡¯t they be leveling up for a day?

    At this moment, in the center of Yueye City, two minutes before dawn, a g suddenly appeared. This was a g that the yers of Yueye City did not recognize. The g seemed to be made freshly. There was no exquisite pattern on it, only one big word: defiant. Very Defiant.

    This strange g caused amotion among the yers. Some of them had already guessed what kind of signal this was, but what did it mean? Did It mean that thest round of throwing was going to be thrown here? However, since the appearance of the g, this ce had already been surrounded by a sea of people. How was an extremely heaven-defying person going to get out? A teleportation scroll?

    Many people thought of this, so everyone immediately began to seize the best position to the left of the g. The bloody battle that had urred in these two minutes was more intense than any other leveling area in Yueye City¡¯s history.

    Two minutes passed by in a sh, and the ce where the g was nted suddenly glowed with a white light.

    It was indeed a teleportation array! The yers¡¯expectations were right, but no one appeared when the teleportation array appeared. What appeared was a pile of twelve items on the ground. That¡¯s right, they were equipment, scrolls, props, and money. All of these were money.

    Everyone rushed forward in a frenzy to snatch the items. Some of them had already turned into white light halfway through, so who would be able to snatch the items? It¡¯s an answer that no one can predict.

    At the same time, Brother Assist¡¯s ID on the forum sent out another post, announcing the end of this activity thatsted for a day.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    How will the parties react to the end of my throwing of you? Read the next chapter... (to be continued, please go to .qidian. Com for more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legal version!)

 Chapter 878 878, Is There A Plan?

    After more than ten hours, a total of 774 valuable items were thrown out. These were all easily calcted figures. Even the yers who had worked hard for more than ten hours and gained nothing could not help but admit that this was an unprecedented amount of money. They could only me their bad luck, but they could not find anything that was extremely heaven-defying. The methods of throwing things that defied the natural order of things had also been calcted by people one by one. Although the changes were very shameless, it had to be said that all the methods were fairly fair and without any bias. Under such circumstances, other than ming their own luck, who else could be med?

    The yers who were lucky enough to pick up the treasure finally had some free time and began to show off on the forum. Someone had speciallypiled a post for these people to post on the forum. Arge number of yers were drooling as they read the post, cursing the yers who had won the prize to die a horrible death. However, seeing that many yers who had snatched the equipment had unfortunately lost control of the situation and died by ident, everyone finally felt somefort in their hearts. Everyone knew very well that whether they lost control or lost control, it was not a coincidence. This was a game after all, there were no restrictions. In reality, if there were nows, the five million people who hit the streets would most likely be killed.

    Was there a conflict between heaven-defying and English studio? No one cared about this now. Instead, someone asked heaven-defying when they were going to rob English studio again, and said that therades were all looking forward to this day!

    The gamepany also heaved a sigh of relief after the event ended. Although it had brought them a lot of trouble, in the end, there was no big mess. Moreover, the enthusiasm of the yers had infected them. The Big Boss had personally spoken, and they wanted to learn from it! Learn from the ways of others to mobilize the emotions of the yers. The staff were speechless. Using such a method to mobilize the emotions of the yers was a piece of cake for their gamepany, but of course, they would not do it. But what else could they do? Learn! Be flexible! The boss left after saying a few words, and the staff were very depressed.

    And in these ten hours, the one who suffered the most, the one who suffered the most, was, of course, Inge¡¯s boss, unrivaled super hero. To be honest, the members of Eagle Group were no different from his studio in terms of business. Therefore, when the goods were robbed, they were also worried and angry on the surface, but in their hearts, it was a matter of opinion. In the end, only the real owners of these items were left. Matchless Hero¡¯s heart ached, and he really wanted tomit suicide.

    As a studio, he had received the notification from the gamepany that the transfer of scrolls was temporarily banned. From this, he knew that the mailbox issue was just a cover for the gamepany. The goal was obviously to control the number of people who could go to the two cities in the clouds. In the end, Matchless Hero was also controlled. Even if someone in these two cities had scrolls.., he could not use the coordinates to send the scroll over. As thergest studio in the industry, he had some connections with the gamepany. However, it was an emergency, so he could not clear it in time. Moreover, the big boss of the gamepany had been watching this personally, so clearing it might not be of much use.

    The furious Matchless Hero could only try his best to contact the bottom-level employees in these two cities, so that they could get back the equipment as much as possible. He would reward them greatly. However, no matter how much the reward was, it could notpare to the value of the equipment itself. Employees at this level usually did not even have the qualifications to enter the warehouse. It was clear that the trust they received was very limited. At this time, not to mention the chances of picking up the equipment were slim, even if they did pick up the equipment, it would be more profitable for them to sell themselves than to hand it over to the organization to receive the reward. In the studio system, the current upper-level employees were very formal and very restricted. It was hard to say if the lower-level temporary workers were the same. Those who wanted to make the studio their career might turn in their contributions to the organization in order to be promoted and get a raise. However, most of them were just working part-time. They would get whatever money they had..

    Although Matchless Hero knew that this arrangement was not very different, he still held a glimmer of hope. In the end, every hour he threw away, there was no news from the two cities. All his belongings were just randomly thrown away. That was all his money! It was a good thing that matchless hero wasn¡¯t in the game this time. He stayed offline. Otherwise, he would definitely be kicked by the system.

    Looking at the yers discussing happily in the forum, Matchless Hero was also depressed. He instructed the Gunners to mingle in the forum, trying to criticize the yers from a moral point of view. He wanted them to realize that they were making a mistake and that they were helping the tiger. The gunmen were also doing things for money. They would write whatever the people said, but deep down, they felt that this was really childish. If they could get the yers who had picked up the items to return to English studio by saying this, world peace would have been achieved a long time ago.

    Just as the gunmen had expected, such persuasion waspletely ineffective. The yers did not even bother to pay attention to them. At most, they would despise them for saying that they could not eat grapes or something like that.

    Matchless hero was furious. He went to the website reporter again and asked them to despise this kind of behavior. In the end, the website reporter did not hesitate to say that it was impossible to despise this kind of map. Their website relied on the support of these yers. If they despised everyone, would the website still be able to survive? Even if they despised matchless hero: so what if they despised him? You still can¡¯t find anything that you lost. How much can it be worth to look down on it?

    Matchless hero was lonely and hateful! Things werepletely out of his control. People threw his things and robbed his things. They were happy with his things and discussed with his things, but he didn¡¯t even have a chance to participate. The mouse was almost crushed by Matchless hero. It was fortunate that five nights, the initiator, was not with matchless hero. Otherwise, Matchless Hero would not be able to control his emotions. He would most likely kick five nights to death.

    Just like that, Matchless Hero stayed up until one o¡¯clock at night. How many things were there that were very heaven-defying? This was something that heaven-defying knew. Matchless hero also knew this. After unrivaled super hero started throwing out the items from 12:00 to 1:10:00, he, who had been counting in his heart, knew that these items of his were about to be irretrievably thrown away, not even leaving a single hair behind. Moreover, he knew more than anyone else that defied the natural order of things by throwing away all the things that he had snatched away, and he actually did not leave a single thing behind for himself. Unrivaled super hero was surprised by this; this bunch of people.., they had truly made it their highest goal to infuriate him to death!

    At one o¡¯clock sharp, brother assist, who had defied the heavens, announced the end of the event on the forums. The yers began to reminisce and discuss the event, but unrivaled super hero had yet to receive a single piece of news, the incident of his own people snatching the equipment that he had pinned his hopes on did not happen at all. Or perhaps, snatching the equipment did happen, but handing it over definitely did not happen.

    Unrivaled super hero was connected to the game. The studio¡¯s five nights, Eagle Team¡¯s forever, and the others were all online. After suffering such a huge blow, they all guessed that the boss would be crazy to retaliate. Eagle team was already ready to attack, as for five nights... he was just waiting to be kicked to death by the boss.

    In the new warehouse, unrivaled super hero saw these loyal subordinates. The warehouse that had been looted by the heaven-defying guys had been cleaned up, and without these 774 items, the warehouse seemed a little empty. Five nights had thought of quickly taking inventory of another warehouse to restore it to its original state, but on second thought, such a childish thing seemed to have no meaning..

    And forever, he was thinking more at this moment. He thought of how unrivaled super was unwilling to reconcile with unrivaled super, and his tough attitude was to force unrivaled super to continue fighting with them, which led to such a tragedy. With his understanding of unrivaled super, he felt that unrivaled super¡¯s refusal to reconcile with unrivaled super was definitely not based on emotion. They must have some sort of n or n. However, heaven-defying hero¡¯s strong counterattack was definitely out of his expectations. He always knew the source of Matchless Hero¡¯s confidence. No matter how many yers fought against his studio, they could not touch his foundation. However, this time, heaven-defying hero hadpletely destroyed his confidence. He hadpletely destroyed his foundation.

    What about the previous poaching? Unrivaled super had suffered repeated blows. Could it be that this poaching was just a coincidence? If this was also a very heaven-defying secret instigation, then it meant that this opponent had long known that fighting against the studio required a special method, fighting and killing could not be solved from the root.

    Now that things hade to this, what would unrivaled super¡¯s next step be? This question had always been on his mind. He had some ideas of his own, but at this moment, he did not say a word. He only wanted to hear what Peerless¡¯intentions were.

    Peerless¡¯expression looked very calm as he walked around the room. After walking around the room, he came in front of everyone and said, ¡°The problem with the mailbox has not beenpletely solved.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Forever nodded. Five nights did not say anything. He already had a lot of courage standing there, so he did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°This is just a means for the authorities to limit this incident. There is definitely no real problem with the mailbox. However, since it is a cover, I don¡¯t think they will announce the removal of the malfunction immediately. It will take a little more time,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Forever nodded.

    ¡°How is the task that I asked you to do?¡±Asked matchless hero.

    ¡°Not too smooth...¡±said forever, ¡°Especially after today¡¯s incident. These people know what we have in our warehouse. Most of them expressed that they don¡¯t want money and want some specific equipment or props.¡±

    The corners of Matchless Hero¡¯s eyes twitched. Indeed, today¡¯s incident had exposed the true nature of his Marvel studio. From the items that were thrown out, discerning people could even see the business strategy and marketing methods of their Marvel Studio. For example, some items that had a high price but no market were being tossed out, naturally revealing that this ¡°High price but no market¡±was deliberately created by the studio. As a result, scheming yers would naturally think that there would be more simr items in the Marvel Studio. With such items, even if they had money, people might not sell them. So, of course, they would directly ask for the items that had a higher value.

    ¡°What do they want?¡±Matchless hero took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything here.¡±Eternal pocket took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to Matchless hero.

    Matchless hero took a look. On the paper, he first gave a detailed introduction of each person¡¯s information, analyzed the person¡¯s value, and finally marked down the person¡¯s request. These people came from the various major cities in the parallel world. They clearly had one thing inmon: they were all the backbone members of the powerful guilds in the major cities. They had a wide range of friends and good rtionships.

    ¡°Are they reliable?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°They are all people that I have selected. They are all people who keep their promises and are loyal. I don¡¯t think they would use such a method to cheat us.¡±Forever said.

    ¡°How many people are there?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-one,¡±forever answered.

    Unrivaled super looked at the information again. There were thirty people, but their background might not be thirty-one guilds. Some people had a wide range of friends. One person could pull out several backers. There were even people who could move the entire city.

    ¡°Okay, give it to them!¡±Unrivaled super gritted his teeth.

    Forever nodded and said, ¡°Is there a time when we can arrange for everyone to meet?¡±

    Unrivaled super hero nodded, ¡°You can arrange the time. When we meet, give them what they want.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Unrivaled super hero¡¯s gaze turned to look at five nights. Five nights lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.

    Unrivaled super hero sighed and asked, ¡°Have you found someone like that?¡±

    Five nights did not even dare to raise his head. ¡°Not yet...¡±he had caused a disaster, and up until now, Matchless Hero had not reprimanded him. They had both been ordered to do things, and it was always well-organized and done properly. However, he still did not have a single clue. Five nights felt very guilty.

    ¡°Why?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve nevere into contact with this kind of person. I don¡¯t know where to start... I¡¯m mobilizing my men to work hard,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°As soon as possible!¡±Matchless Ennd said simply. He did not scold or encourage him.

    Who was he looking for? On the other side, Eternity was muttering in his heart again. He had just learned that Matchless Ennd had instructed five nights to do this. He was more and more certain that peerless had some sort of n. This n must have been set when he decided not to reconcile with very heaven-defying. The robbery of the warehouse should have been unnned, but it did not seem to affect the continuation of the n. It was just that, what was the purpose of this n? From what he was asked to do, it seemed to be revenge against very heaven-defying things. It did not seem to have anything to do with the management of Peerless! Was this really a battle of wills? He would never believe it. He would never believe it. Because he could clearly see that the merchant in the bones of unrivaled super was far more important than the yer. His important decisions must have been made from the perspective of the merchant. He could not see it. Perhaps it was because he was only a yer! He sighed forever. He did not ask or think much about it.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go back to your work!¡±Unrivaled super hero waved his hand and forever and five nights left.

    Yunduan city was an extremely heaven-defying residence. One room wasn¡¯t enough to honor all the members of the Guild. As a result, all the residences in the various city districts were opened. Everyone practically moved their taverns to the Guild residence. The celebration was held at different ces at the same time. With amon guild channel, amon exchange could be held here.

    ¡°Awesome, this is so F * cking awesome! hahahaha! ! !¡±Dusky cloud waved his wine bottle and shouted. The operation that ended at one o¡¯clock was still ten minutes away from two o¡¯clock. Although dusky cloud¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t outstanding, he was already drunk so quickly. It could be seen how excited he was at this moment. And his ordinary brothers had the same temperament as him. In fifty minutes, these men from the Ten Guild Alliance were already more than half drunk The only ones who were not drunk were the ones who could hold their liquor. However, it was estimated that they would be drunk within half an hour. They had been severely suppressed by Ying Qi and the Eagle Gang. The pent-up anger in their chest was finally vented out today. To these men from Yueye City who were filled with vengeance, there was nothing better than this.

    ¡°Hahaha! It would be even better if we had a few girls at this time!¡±The drunk fairy pig was even more outspoken when he spoke.

    ¡°You Old Man, you hooligan! Get the hell out of here and don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of me!¡±Dusky cloud was still as fluent as ever in berating fairy pig when he was drunk. This was a skill that had been deeply ingrained in his bones.

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a beauty here...¡±fairy pig was staggering as he walked.

    ¡°He¡¯s really drunk, really...¡±two of dusky cloud¡¯s brothers who had not drunk any alcohol quickly came over to drag celestial pig away. This bastard could not even recognize young master Han, yet he actually wanted to flirt with him.., he was half-awake from his drunken stupor.

    Brother Assist, war without wounds, Royal God call, and the others hid in a corner, secretly observing young master Han¡¯s reaction. They were disappointed to find that young master Han did not react at all.

    ¡°Did he not notice?¡±Royal God call muttered.

    ¡°Impossible,¡±war without wounds affirmed.

    ¡°I thought there would be a good show to watch!¡±Brother assist regretfully closed his notebook.

    In another corner of the room, drifting was holding a ss of wine and conversing with sword demon. ¡°Boss sword demon, seeing how happy our brothers are, do you still think that this n of mine is too much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s two different things,¡±sword demon replied indifferently. He was probably the only one in the room who was stillpletely sober even after drinking. It was obvious that sword demon was not excited about this matter.

    ¡°What a pity. I should have put two pieces of equipment in my pocket when I threw them away today,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°As long as people still have the game, they have a chance to get any equipment.¡±Sword demon patted him.

    ¡°Well said, well said. Here¡¯s to you.¡±Drifting finished his toast, and Sword Demon, in a timely manner, cleared the bottom of his cup.

    ¡°Let me tell you something serious,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Will the organization reimburse me for my teleportation scroll?¡±Drifting asked.

    Sword demon smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I was just joking. That thing is nothing,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, that¡¯s not what you really need,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Then what do I Need?¡±Drifting asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I saw it,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°What did you see?¡±Drifting was puzzled.

    ¡°You know what I Saw,¡±sword demon said.

    Drifting¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°You still have very good friends in Eagle Legion, Right?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°UH, here also is, also has my very good friend, thousand li today how does one day not see?¡±Drifts to look around.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    One-third of this month, the monthly ticket is not very good ah! The student that has monthly ticket gives strength, today the weather is good, very appropriate vote monthly ticket. (to be continued, please go to .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 879 879: Leaving With A Smile

    Drifting seemed to be trying to change the topic, but how could he not understand that this was not some trivial joke that he could easily get away with. He looked around as if he was looking for Gu Fei, but he was actually looking around to see if anyone was paying attention to him and sword demon.

    Fortunately, most of the people in this room were already drunk, so how could those who were not drunk bear to stay with a room full of drunkards? They all ran out to get some fresh air. Drifting turned his gaze back to sword demon. It was only now that he realized that sword demon had been hinting at something when he said, ¡°As long as people are still in the game, there¡¯s a chance for them to obtain any equipment.¡±At the time, he had not been able to read between the lines.

    After drifting swept his gaze across the room, he turned his gaze back to sword demon, who had been staring at him the entire time. Drifting took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, I want to see if your guess is correct.¡±Drifting knew that sword demon was not someone who liked to bluff, he was someone who liked to y tricks on each other. If he said that he saw it, then he really saw it. Of course, drifting knew that he was afraid of being seen, but ¡°Seeing¡±was not enough for him to fully understand the entire process. It naturally required a lot of deductions, and drifting wanted to hear sword demon¡¯s deductions.

    ¡°You have a connection with someone in the Eagle Legion. This person knows our n, and he helped you make preparations. He marked the items you need or the items you need and ced them somewhere in the warehouse. He has, of course, clearly described this location to you. ¡°That¡¯s why, the moment we teleported into the warehouse, you immediately went to retrieve these items and then casually handed over some other items. These items are your main objective. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with this part, right?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±Drifting nodded.

    ¡°Think about it further. Your n might have been in the works since a long time ago. That teleportation portal scroll of yours might have been specially designed to carry out a n like this. ¡°Our fight with Inge¡¯s workshop happened to give you an opportunity, so you spared no effort in trying to facilitate this n. ¡°Even after I refused, you even took the risk of looking for old cloud to cooperate. ¡°Is this bag of items very important?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    Drifting smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not important. I just want it.¡±

    Sword demon nodded. ¡°The person you¡¯re working with is a member of the Eagle Group. They often enter and leave these warehouses, but they still need to use this method. It seems that Inge is also very careful about the sensitive warehouses. The members of the Eagle Group Always Act in groups, which in itself is a form of mutual supervision. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for him to find a partner internally, because if the other party refuses, it would be exposing himself.¡±

    ¡°This logic is simr to how I went to look for Old Cloud, which is why you said that I was taking a risk by looking for old cloud,¡±drifting said.

    Sword demon nodded. ¡°It seems that my deduction isn¡¯t wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±drifting readily admitted. Sword Demon was not a fool, and he was careful enough to realize that he was not surprised at all.

    ¡°As for the reason, I don¡¯t think I need to ask. You¡¯ve already said that you want it,¡±sword demon said.

    Drifting nodded. ¡°We both get what we want.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of selling it for money, are you?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Of course not,¡±drifting said. ¡°I¡¯m here to y the game, not to make money.¡±

    ¡°So your partner is here for money? If he¡¯s here, even if he gets his hands on the equipment and scrolls, it won¡¯t be convenient for him to use them!¡±Sword Demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even in any danger of being exposed after he sneaks into our operation to do this. As for the items that are missing, arch will only me it on us. He won¡¯t suspect anything else,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed what he originally thought, but...¡±drifting smiled wryly as he spoke, he nced at a certain guy in the room who had been drinking non-stop. ¡°He didn¡¯t expect that the way we throw our equipment would be so transparent. The number of items we throw can even be urately calcted by the yers on the forums. ¡°That guy didn¡¯t set up such a way to make things lively, did he? ¡°There¡¯s only one party that can truly control the true number of items we take out, and that¡¯s The Amazing Workshop.¡±

    Sword demon nodded. He understood drifting¡¯s meaning. 774? This number was their own statistics, but it might not be true. If someone held one or two items and did not hand them in, then it would not be true. Inparison, after the workshop took stock of the warehouse, they could calcte how many items had been robbed.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s way of doing things has caused the yers to conduct a human flesh search and take stock. In addition to the workshop¡¯s verification, when everyone takes out their data and touches our 774 data, those who hid their equipment and did not hand them in, or those who took their equipment and did not throw it awayter, are very likely to be exposed! ¡°This fellow seems to be saying that he doesn¡¯t care about the hidden equipment, but he¡¯s actually testing everyone in secret!¡±Drifting said.

    Sword demon naturally knew who this ¡®fellow¡¯drifting was referring to was. He was more familiar with young master Han than drifting was, but it was clear that his way of thinking was not the same as these sinister people, so he did not notice young master Han¡¯s intentions. Now that drifting had given him a suggestion, he was immediately certain that young master Han was capable of doing such a thing, and the possibility of him doing so was very high. The scattered distribution of equipment was merely a fetter on the surface for everyone, but there was actually a way to secretly monitor the situation. This was indeed young master Han¡¯s style.

    It was just that this sort of statistical check was still a little unreliable. How could those Lucky 774 yers honestly reveal the truth? It was more likely that the Intrepid workshop had reported the number a little higher and used them of being heaven-defying and hiding their equipment under the guise of throwing it away? This method seemed a little crude to verify whether 774 was real or fake. However, there did not seem to be any other better method.

    Sword Demon was at a loss. He had always been a firm believer of his friends, yet young master Han was theplete opposite of him in this regard. Young Master Han had once said that he only ¡°Believed for the sake of believing¡±. Sword Demon did not refute this. He actually understood that his belief was a little unrealistic, but he still did it sincerely. He believed that no one would hide their equipment, yet young master Han was still testing this matter. Sword Demon did not wish to see the answer to this question. He even realized that he felt that this sort of examination was not reliable, as if he was trying to justify the possibility of an answer appearing. Given the current strength of the People¡¯s flesh search on the Inte, the conclusion that they hade up with in the end was more reliable. Young Master Han¡¯s method was still more effective.

    Drifting did not know that sword demon had actually thought so much here, still, he continued, ¡°But at the very least, we know that the number 774 is real. At the very least, after the studio¡¯s inventory, they¡¯ve probably realized that the real number is greater than the number 774. I¡¯m referring to the situation where the number 774 has no hands or legs.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that your friend will be exposed under such circumstances?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°If it were under normal circumstances, ying Qi would naturally think that we¡¯re hiding a portion of it, so the data doesn¡¯t match up. ¡°However, if Ying Qi knows us well enough and is even certain that we won¡¯t do such a thing, then the risk of him being exposed will be very high,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°What about reality?¡±

    ¡°Reality. We¡¯ve heard of the eternal story. He¡¯s an old friend who is familiar with you and young master Han. Even though our actions were mostly nned by young master Han, it was your will, boss sword demon, that truly guided our actions. You said that you would throw it away, yet you hid a part of it. This is clearly not your personality, Boss Sword Demon, and you will always know this. Thus, Ying Qi was probably as certain as us of our strategy. The only thing left was the same suspicion that we had now: whether someone had secretly done something to it. If English was careful, I think they would have also thought that our people might have done something to it, but their people might have the same possibility,¡±drifting said.

    Sword demon let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve thought of all this. You can also get the data on 774 from US first-hand. It seems that your friend has already made a proper cover-up?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, it won¡¯t be easy. He originally hoped that he could hide it forever, but young master Han¡¯s n of tossing it out has caused too many voices and discussions, so he might have to change his ns,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°What About You? What ns do you have?¡±To be honest, sword demon did not really care much about the matter regarding heroic spirit or Eagle Legion.

    ¡°Me? My n is to hear what you n to do, Boss Sword Demon,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s because you and I are not the same kind of people,¡±drifting said. ¡°You believe in friends, value rtionships, and are loyal to each other. I¡¯m different from you.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Me... I¡¯m a super selfish guy. I y the game just to entertain myself and do everything I can to achieve my goals. That¡¯s the only way I¡¯ll feel happy.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need friends?¡±

    ¡°Friends? I take everyone as friends. Butpared to feeling happy about myself, friends are just secondary to me,¡±drifting said.

    ¡°It seems that we are indeed different,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s next...¡±

    ¡°It depends on your decision. Do you want me to leave, stay, or not let me walk out of this door?¡±Drifting said.

    Sword demonughed. ¡°You¡¯d better leave! How long can you stay if you want to stay? If I wanted to kill you, it would be more like I was venting my anger on behalf of Yingqi. I¡¯m a little reluctant to part with such a Righteous Act. ¡°However, don¡¯t even think about us reimbursing you for your scroll money. You¡¯re still making use of us, and it¡¯s not free.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, well said.¡±Drifting was alsoughing. There were no seats in the room to begin with, so everyone was standing. Thus, he did not need to stand up elegantly and turned to leave. He had only taken two steps when he suddenly stopped. He turned to sword demon and said, ¡°Yingqi won¡¯t give up just like that. They seem to have some sort of n, and they¡¯re even waiting for us to do this. You guys should keep an eye out for them!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I Won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. Perhaps we¡¯ll run into each other again on one of these missions one day.¡±Drifting left with a smile.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today more than 3,000, tomorrow ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 880 880, Untitled

    Drifting left just like that. Some of the yers in the room saw it, but none of them took it seriously. After he left the room, drifting immediately left the heaven-defying guild. It was only when the system message was sent out that the yers noticed it. There were quite a number of people who were currently staring at the Guild Channel. Although the system message was instantly wiped out by the chat, there were still people who could see it.

    ¡°Eh? Drifting has left the Guild? What¡¯s going on?¡±Brother Assist¡¯s gossipy nature did not diminish, the first person he saw and the first person he asked was in the elite group¡¯s small chat. He had seen drifting and sword demon chat for a while before leaving the guild, so he must have greeted sword demon.

    ¡°MHM,¡±sword demon merely replied.

    ¡°Oh my, what a great day today!¡±Royal God call was naturally ted when he heard the news, so he deliberately scrolled through the guild chat to see the system message saying ¡°yer drifting has left the guild¡±a hundred and eighty times, it felt good no matter how he looked at it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±Brother assist was anxious to gossip.

    ¡°It¡¯s drifting!¡±Sword Demon said.

    Although everyone was using the chat channel tomunicate, the room was actually not that big. Brother Assist had already moved to sword demon¡¯s side as he sent the message. From Afar, he could tell that there was more to this message from sword demon, and brother assist was proud of his keen sense of gossip.

    Sword Demon felt helpless. If brother assist wanted to gossip about something, not telling him would be more painful than killing him. Sword Demon was a kind person, so he could only tell brother assist about it.

    As the two spoke, someone knocked on the room¡¯s door. The person beside the door opened it, and it was the reporter, Dommumudo. Everyone in the room recognized these two, so they were not too surprised by their arrival. This nobody knew that they would not be here for a visit, so he yelled at the room, ¡°The big reporter is here!¡±and ignored them, he greeted whoever he liked.

    There were not as many formalities in the game, so Dommu duo came in on his own. The person who greeted the two of them was young master Han. When Dommu duo saw Young Master Han, he grimaced and came over to say, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve really put us through a lot.¡±

    Young Master Han had a look of surprise on his face as he asked, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? That can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±Dommu duo was a two-man team, so he was usually the one who spoke the most when he came out for an interview, so his expression was naturally more lively now, he had a look of wanting to cry, but no tears coulde out of his eyes. ¡°You suddenly pulled such a stunt, and I can¡¯t wrap up my previous report anymore!¡±! No one cared about the dispute between the two of you and Inge anymore. Isn¡¯t my follow-up report a joke now?¡±

    Dommumudo¡¯s depression was real. It was rare for such a magnificent event to happen in the game. There were disputes, battles, top-notch experts in the game, gorgeous teams, and the biggest studio in the industry, there was also the topic of burry and revenge, which could attract people to discuss right and wrong. Dommumudo was prepared to make good use of such a magnificent topic. They had expected that the previous reports would be counterattacked by the gunmen, or even negative reports from other websites and media outlets. They wanted to provoke such an argument first, and then reveal the truth of the matter in detail. It would not only attract attention, but also p the faces of thepeting websites. Killing two birds with one stone.

    Who would have thought that the heaven-defying side would act so quickly? In the blink of an eye, they started to throw equipment, and even threw them everywhere. The whole world knew about it, and in the blink of an eye, no one paid attention to the topic that they had worked hard to create, no one cared about the truth that they were about to uncover. Although it wasn¡¯t a loss for their website, it was a huge loss for dommu duo.

    ¡°So it¡¯s about this. What¡¯s The Big Deal? isn¡¯t throwing equipment a more popr topic?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only do this report,¡±Dommu said helplessly. From his professional point of view, he still thought that the battle between the two groups was a better topic, throwing equipment was just a farce; it would be over after it was over. An Argument? At the very most, those who could not eat grapes would just spit out sour water. This farce was really unable to attract long-term attention. The moment it ended, the number of yers online and the number of clicks and replies on the forums plummeted.

    ¡°What topic are you nning to do now?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Of course, I want to tally up the lucky ones this time, and I also want to summarize the list of items that were tossed out this time. I believe that you guys have these items here, right? How is it? Is it convenient for you to announce them?¡±Dommu asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±Young Master Han seemed to be well-prepared. He casually passed the list of 774 items that he had looted to Dommu.

    ¡°774 items. Are you throwing them all away?¡±Dommu asked as he received the list.

    Young Master Han did not reply to Dommu¡¯s question. Instead, he picked up his cup and began drinking.

    Dommu lowered his head to look at the list, but he could not hear young master Han¡¯s reply. He raised his head to take a look, and it was as if this man had not heard his question. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask again, he suddenly came to a realization. Whether or not he had thrown them all away was not something that could be guaranteed, so it was worth doubting. However, it was not convenient for the other party to voice his doubts, so he deliberately chose to remain silent at this moment.

    ¡°UH, are all the people in charge of throwing things here? We¡¯d like to interview them one by one to hear their feelings and see if there¡¯s anything interesting in the process, so we can consider it as a side story!¡±Dommu said.

    ¡°Yes, but...¡±young master Han did not say much more. As a famous reporter, Dommu could tell from his own observations that if the people in this room were to be interviewed, the reports they would write would probably be treated as novels.

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just making an appointment. This isn¡¯t anything too important,¡±Dommu said.

    Young Master Han nodded his head and pointed to a corner of the room. ¡°The wine is over there. You guys can help yourselves!¡±

    Dommumudo¡¯s dream was to be an objective and impartial professional reporter. Even though he was already acquainted with someone who defied the natural order of things, he did not want to stand on their side and join them in their celebration party. At this moment, he was looking around the room full of drunkards, hoping to find someone who was not too drunk to ask him some questions so that this trip would be more valuable. After taking a look around, sword demon, who did not seem to be drunk at all, was naturally chosen by them. Furthermore, sword demon¡¯s identity was so prominent that an interview with him was truly valuable. Thus, just as sword demon sent Brother Assist, who was an amateur gossiper, off to the side, he was instantly targeted by two professional paparazzi.

    The night passed just like that. Dommumudo¡¯s professional judgment was very urate. The matter of throwing equipment was hot and cold quickly. As the night passed, the number of people discussing this matter immediately decreased by a lot. Some of the gossipers had predicted that it would be very heaven-defying to mess with the resources of English studio, and English would jump out and scold them again. Who would have thought that this time, English would receive a huge blow, but there was no reaction at all. It was as if the roles of heaven-defying and English had switched. Previously, it was English who had the upper hand in the discussion on the forum, and heaven-defying had no reaction at all. Now, it was heaven-defying who took revenge ruthlessly, but English quieted down again.

    The yers were no longer able to understand the intentions of these two factions, and without any new gossip, quite a few of the gossipy parties had already dispersed. Where exactly did the 774 items go? There did not seem to be too many people who were trying to get to the bottom of this matter.

    Gu Fei had not been online for the entire day yesterday, so he did not participate in the equipment tossing event at all. He basically did not log on to the forums, so he did not even know that this had happened. Royal God Call, war without wounds, and the others began to recount the events of yesterday as soon as he logged on. After listening to them for half an hour, he finally reacted, ¡°Oh, you guys threw away your equipment, right?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, you don¡¯t know!¡±Royal God Call and war without wounds finally realized that they were talking to a bull.

    ¡°How would I know,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Who told you not toe yesterday? Let me tell you...¡±thus, the recount began once more.

    At this moment, in another main city far away in the parallel world, unrivaled super heroic hero heroically emptied one of their taverns in this main city, he was prepared to personally meet the heroes of the parallel world who had been carefully selected from the various main cities.

    Forever, five nights, now seemed to be unrivaled super heroic hero¡¯s right-hand man, standing behind unrivaled super hero on both sides. The three of them did not say a word, quietly counting the seconds and minutes.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±At this moment, a head entered the tavern and greeted. It was team two¡¯s leader, Ying Yang. He had brought some men to stand guard outside.

    Matchless hero cleared his throat and raised his spirits. Ying Yang had already led the other party in. There were three people who hade. From their bearing, one could tell that the person in the middle was the backbone.

    ¡°Hello, how may I address you?¡±Unrivaled Super Hero personally went up to wee them.

    ¡°Skylink.¡±As expected, the one who answered him was the one among the three.

    Although he had always been in contact with everyone, it was all emails and messages. He did not know what the real person looked like. However, he was already very familiar with everyone¡¯s information, when he heard this name, he immediately sent a private message to unrivaled super hero: ¡°Skylink, the founder of the Level 6 Guild Skylink Tower in Gemma¡¯s main city. Although he is not the guild leader now, he is still a very reputable core member of the Guild. Currently, he is ranked eighth on the warrior list.¡±As the members of the Eagle Group were originally all famous and powerful figures on the warrior list.., the losses in this battle caused the level ranking board to undergo another round of changes. To be honest, in the face of such a severe punishment like losing a level upon death in parallel world, the changes in the level ranking board could not be noticed at all.

    ¡°Brother flying, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯m unrivaled hero from the Marvel Workshop.¡±Unrivaled hero was no stranger to the way yers dealt with each other. He immediately went up to flyingmunicator and greeted him.

    Unrivaled hero¡¯s name had be quite famous recently. He had been ridiculed by the yers as the unlucky star of recent times. Meanwhile, the person who hadpeted with him for this title was his former opponent, dusky cloud. Dusky Cloud had lost a few levels after being targeted by the Eagle Gang. Later, the Ten Guild Alliance had been disbanded, those who did not know the inside story would naturally think that he was also an extremely unlucky person.

    ¡°Hello.¡±After Fei Tiantong and Matchless Qiying greeted him, their gazes turned to look behind him.

    ¡°Forever.¡±Forever saw Fei Tiantong staring at him, so he smiled and introduced himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±Fei tiantong nodded.

    On this side, five nights also kept his name in his mouth. He was prepared to reveal it when the other party looked over, but who would have thought that Fei tiantong would look away just like that. Five Nights of misery! His identity, it seems at this time some not enough to look at Ah!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    3,000 words first, it is a long time no topic to do, feel very warm... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 881 881, 31

    Those present, Fei Tiantong and forever were the most popr characters among the yers. The yers looked down on the studio more or less. As the boss of the studio, unrivaled super hero was barely worth looking at. As a director of the studio, five nights¡¯status in the studio was not low, however, in the eyes of the big shots among the yers, he was just ackey.

    Five nights, who had been simply ignored by others, did not beg to die and went to introduce himself. He quietly stood behind unrivaled super hero. Who would have thought that unrivaled super hero would turn his head again and say to him, ¡°Go and get the wine.¡±Director five nights was immediately demoted to a drinking servant.

    Depressed, five nights, who had risen another level, came to get the wine. Unrivaled super hero and flying link drank and chatted merrily. The four followers stood behind the boss and stared at each other. Forever and five nights were mentally prepared and knew what kind of characters they would be. However, the two people flying link brought were not prepared for this. They were both gamers. Even if they were the guild leader and themoner, there was no hierarchy. This kind of situation where one party drank while the other stood would never happen. However, now that the other party had put on such airs, they had no choice but to use this method to support the situation. The level of depression in these two brothers¡¯hearts was actually not lower than five nights¡¯.

    Fortunately, unrivaled super was a mature businessman. After drinking a cup with flying link, he immediately greeted the two of them personally, ¡°Why are you two standing there? Take a seat too. How May I address you?¡±

    When these two yers saw the other party¡¯s boss taking the initiative to greet them, their vanity was satisfied. They did not stand on ceremony and reported their names before taking their seats. These two people would never have much information on them. Unrivaled super greeted them and then said to the three of them, ¡°Please make yourselves at home. I Won¡¯t be apanying you for now. There are still guestsing.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, another person came in. This time, it was a person who came alone. Unrivaled super forever and the others had long received news of Ying Yang. Because there were already guests in the room, it was not good for Ying Yang to stick his head out and directly call out.

    ¡°Safety first. Will you always be here?¡±The person who came took the initiative to introduce himself and then asked forever. They were all invited here by forever.

    ¡°I am forever.¡±Forever quickly went forward and introduced matchless hero to the other party, he gave matchless hero information, ¡°Flower City¡¯s safety first, the leader of a level five mercenary group who walks the jianghu. He is very popr in Flower City and is ranked sixth on the bandit list. He is a very powerful person.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Hello.¡±Safety first took the initiative to greet Matchless Hero. He appeared very casual, unlike flying link, who still had some airs. Matchless hero also casually exchanged a few pleasantries before leading him to a seat and serving him wine. It was exactly the same as how he treated flying link.

    There were still a few minutes before the agreed time. These two groups of people arrived early one after another. Soon after, people arrived one after another. Some came alone like safety first, while others brought two or three brothers like Skylink. There were even two who brought a woman and kissed each other as they entered. In the end, when they entered, they were noticed by a room full of people, so they quickly restrained themselves. They always yed the role of introducers, and Matchless hero treated everyone with the same attitude. Five nights continued to serve tea and wine to everyone, feeling depressed and leveling up very quickly.

    Finally, all the yers on the 31-person list that unrivaled super hero always provided had arrived. These people could be said to be important figures in the various major cities, but there was nomotion when they were introduced. After all, the 31 people came from different major cities. Although they were famous in various territories, they were not world-crossing celebrities like thousand miles drunk.

    Seeing that all thirty-one people with different statuses had arrived, matchless hero felt very satisfied. He perked up his spirits once again and officially walked to the front desk.

    Everyone present had basically learned about the purpose of their visit from their mouths. Today¡¯s gathering was mostly a form of formality, a form of etiquette. There was also another point, which was that they wanted to get to know each other. Everyone had the same mission to run to Yunduan City. If they did not get to know each other after the fight, it would be a joke.

    At this time, Matchless Hero was at the front desk. He first gave a righteous speech. Needless to say, he ced their hero in the position of a victim. The most heaven-defying one was that arrogant and despotic bully. Their hero had been bullied, but they were poor merchants. Although they had invited the famous eagle group, they still could not stop this group of bandits from bullying them. Therefore, the leader of the Eagle Group would always be selected in the entire game world. He would find the thirty-one men present, and they would be the Guardians of the game. He could only entrust them to you to eradicate the bullies and pests, he hoped that they could uphold justice for the heavens.

    Matchless Hero said a lot of things in a daze, and half of the people below began to doze off. Matchless hero quickly took out something to refresh himself: a reward. Half of the people who were dozing off immediately woke up. This was the purpose of their visit, to uphold justice and so on. Which of these two families was justice? It was a muddle-headed debt. The people present were not children. After hearing a few words from you, they really thought that they could maintain world peace.

    ¡°Boss Guy.¡±At this time, one of the thirty-one people finally spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say too much. Just tell us how far we need to go!¡±

    ¡°Extermination is extremely heaven-defying! !¡±Said matchless hero.

    ¡°Boss Guy, this is an online game. There¡¯s no absolute extermination in online games,¡±said another person, using the term ¡°Boss Guy¡±that his buddy had invented earlier.

    ¡°Everyone, just be at ease and kill boldly. Today, I brought some things. It¡¯s just a small gift for everyone. ¡°I¡¯m a businessman working in a studio. I pay with one hand and deliver with the other. ¡°The final reward I¡¯ll give you won¡¯t be a fixed number. It¡¯ll be proportional to your contributions. I think everyone understands what I mean!¡±

    ¡°Five nights, bring the things over to your bosses.¡±Matchless hero called out. Five nights stepped forward and gave each of the thirty-one people two money bags. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw the color of the coin pouches. This was a 10,000 gold coin pouch, and the maximum amount of gold coins that could be stored in it was 10,000 gold coins.

    20,000 gold coins was nothing to Gu Fei and the others. However, to a normal yer, this was a huge sum of money that very few would be able to afford. Gu Fei and the others would always earn hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold coins, and that was a sum that was umted over a long period of time. How could a normal yer have such an opportunity to earn money. 20,000 gold coins. Even though the people present were all big shots, this figure was already enough to shock them. Furthermore, the other party had given them 20,000 gold coins for each of the 31 people present, which added up to a total of 620,000 gold coins. 620,000 gold coins. These big shots had never heard of such a sum of gold coins before. Moreover, it was not long before the mary system was updated, and gold coins were in short supply.

    ¡°In the final reward, whatever you want will definitely be included.¡±Unrivaled super continued to strike while the iron was hot.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Among the 31 yers, one of them was the first to nod and put the two bags of gold coins on the table into his pocket. The yers in twos and threes also began to continue this action. Looking at the remaining yers¡¯hesitant expressions, matchless hero smiled and said, ¡°It seems that there are still some people who are worried. Do We need to sign a formal contract? That¡¯s not impossible, but I feel that it¡¯s a little unnecessary, because I believe in everyone here.¡±

    Matchless hero¡¯s words were an insinuation to remind everyone. They were worried that Hero would not fulfill his promise, but in turn, how could they not be suspected of taking the money and immediately leaving? They were all trustworthy people, but in reality, English was the same. As the leader of the industry, if he did not keep his promise to the yers, he would destroy the Great Wall.

    After thinking this through, none of the thirty-one people hesitated and put away their money bags.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±Unrivaled hero said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s Let the leader of Eagle Legion, who has fought against very heaven-defying, introduce the situation of very heaven-defying to everyone. Let everyone have a certain understanding of the strength of the opponent.¡±

    ¡°Very heaven-defying. I think it¡¯s a newly established guild? What level is it?¡±Someone among the 31 yers was already asking. The level of a guild was indeed a question that could be used to measure the strength of a guild.

    ¡°Level 4.¡±Forever had already stepped forward to answer the question.

    ¡°PFFT! !¡±There were already people who spat on the spot, they could hardly believe it, ¡°Just level 4?¡±Very heaven-defying had indeed be popr after the city war ended. However, most of the yers only knew this name. They knew that they had won the city war by defending the city, as for the specific structure of this guild, only the most gossipy people would understand it in detail. The big shots present did not have so much time on their hands. That Faraway Guild had nothing to do with them at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Level 4.¡±Forever nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the average level?¡±Someone asked again.

    ¡°This... is still unknown,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Then what do you know?¡±

    ¡°The current number of people is extremely heaven-defying. ording to our estimations, there should be around 200 people...¡±

    ¡°Only 200 people?¡±Eternity was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. His eyes were wide open.

    ¡°200 people.¡±Eternity was already prepared for these people to make a fuss.

    The 31 people looked at each other. Each of them had a powerful background. A team of more than 200 people was not enough for any one of them. But now, the opponent had actually found over 30 of them to deal with these 200 people.., in one breath. Even if the opponent had won the city battle by defending the city, he must have seized some opportunity. It was absolutely impossible for him to defeat the hundreds of thousands of yers attacking the city directly.

    ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s so scary about this heaven-defying thing!¡±Someone asked. After all, they did not think that the boss of English fantasy was a fool who could not figure out what was going on. There must be some reason why he had summoned so many of them.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    ¡°That melee mage?¡±

    ¡°PK Maniac.¡±

    ¡°A fool who only knows what he¡¯s wanted for.¡±

    ¡°The equipment is good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s well-equipped, otherwise he¡¯d be a total loser.¡±

    ¡°He needs all of us to deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡±Far away in Yunduan City, Gu Fei, at this time, kept sneezing.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The second watch ising. Will the third watch be far away? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 882 882. The Players Were Afraid That The Expedition Would Be Difficult

    ¡°Everyone, thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength is not as simple as you think.¡±Eternal had finally managed to stop these people from discussing thousand miles drunk disapprovingly. His heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. In the beginning, he had no intention of underestimating thousand miles drunk. However, thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength was still beyond his imagination. His skills, reactions, andbat techniques were on apletely different level from ordinary yers. It was precisely because of this that ordinary people had no idea what kind of powerful opponent thousand miles drunk was. This was because his strength was not within the scope of an ordinary person¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, then what exactly is his strength?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°This... I can¡¯t really describe it clearly. I can only remind everyone to be careful of this person. He has the strength to single-handedly destroy an entire guild,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the thousand man ughter during the City War, right?¡±? ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve heard about that before. I¡¯ve especially looked into it. There¡¯s no such thing as a thousand man ughter.¡±. Wasn¡¯t thousand miles drunk¡¯s agility bonus? At that time, he had been running away. That Guild had chased after him and had been a little careless. The party had been pulled too far apart, giving him a chance to take advantage of the situation. That was why he had been able to defeat them one by one. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t killed many people. He had only killed the faster agility sses. Later on, that guild no longer split up. Thousand Miles drunk couldn¡¯t do anything to them either. There was no such thing as a thousand man kill. Hahaha.¡±One of the thirty-one peopleughed.

    ¡°In short, everyone, don¡¯t be careless.¡±Forever Sighed. He knew that there was no need for him to worry about the carelessness of this group of people. Unrivaled super did not expect them to do too much by inviting them; he just wanted to use this group of people to pick out more and more troublesome opponents for heaven-defying yers. Their miserable defeat was actually what they wanted.

    ¡°Other than this thousand miles drunk, is there anything else that we should be aware of?¡±Another person asked.

    ¡°Sword Demon, drunkard, Royal God Call, war without wounds, drifting, southern lone de, dusky cloud... I¡¯m sure everyone is familiar with these names, right?¡±Forever said.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re all experts!¡±Someone nodded.

    ¡°However, experts are experts, and that was the MMO of the past. Now that it¡¯s a brand new mode, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s the best. Furthermore, even if they¡¯re experts, how good can they be? We have so many people working together here, so it¡¯s more than enough to take down a few experts. Is there anything else?¡±

    The other party¡¯s tone this time was always in agreement. Although sword demon and the others were experts, they were not freakish experts like thousand miles drunk. They were not much better than him either, which was eight taels for you and half a catty for me. Now, I have two and a half catty, which adds up to ten taels, they could still get two taels of silver if they were to deal with someone with eight taels of silver. Unlike thousand miles drunk, who really did not know what unit to use to calcte that person¡¯s strength. wasn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated to use a ton? Forever¡¯s imagination ran wild.

    ¡°There¡¯s also this group of people that dusky cloud brought in that are very heaven-defying. They were all once members of Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance. Their style is very tenacious, and they are all lunatics when ites to PK. They might have a slightly differentbat style than the yers you usually see,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Hehe, no matter how crazy they are, it¡¯s impossible for 200 people to be 400,¡±one of them replied.

    Everyoneughed again. After listening carefully all the way, they gradually felt that it was a little exaggerated for Marvel to call for 31 of them in one go. Perhaps they were hoping that with their numbers, they would be able to annihte this group of yers in one go?

    ¡°Brother Forever, tell us everything at once!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡±forever said.

    ¡°I see. Then, everyone, let¡¯s put on a good show together for the first time, shall we?¡±The person who asked the question shouted at the other thirty people.

    ¡°No Problem! !¡±Obviously, the other thirty people were very confident.

    ¡°But it¡¯s best if we get to know each other well first,¡±the person suggested with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha...ughter rang out.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, open up your friends and add each other as friends,¡±the man said, and the scene instantly turned lively. It seemed that they did not think that exterminating someone with heaven-defying abilities was a high-difficulty mission. Eternal cast a nce at unrivaled hero, who nodded his head slightly at him, indicating that this was enough.

    Eternal did not say anything more. However, he knew that if he were to sincerely remind these people of his heaven-defying strength, there was one important point that he would definitely mention, ¡°Be careful of that drunkard. He¡¯s also that fellow called Young Master Han right now.¡±

    In terms of strength, even if thousand miles drunk had heaven-defying strength, he would still be at an absolute disadvantage, so there was no difference whether he emphasized these experts or not. Only this insidious and cunning fellow was the most dangerous person in this situation where he could only win by relying on his wits... this point was never mentioned. He also knew that he did not need to say it, because sending these people over was meant to make them lose.

    After the thirty-one people made a final ruckus in the tavern, they each returned to their own homes to make some preparations. The teleportation scrolls that they used were all taken care of by English fantasy. However, English fantasy had no intention of going to Yunduan City after this. They would have to deal with it on their own.

    Most of the main cities were very far from Yunduan city. It would take several days to walk there. If they used teleportation scrolls, one scroll could only fly four people. Ten scrolls could only fly forty people. Although the gamepany¡¯s restriction on the trading of teleportation scrolls had been lifted, if they relied on scrolls to fly there.., this was a huge investment, and these guys might not be willing to part with it.

    ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re going to get there,¡±forever said. He had once suggested that unrivaled super hero give less for the first meeting, but unrivaled super hero had not epted the payment for the teleportation scroll, hearing forever mention this, unrivaled super hero brought it up again. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t agree to your suggestion back then?¡±

    ¡°The real money in their hands can move people more. With the money, they can always ovee the problem of walking by themselves?¡±Forever said. This was his idea.

    ¡°This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we don¡¯t have too many scrolls left. There is still a big use for them,¡±said Peerless Qiying.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Think about it carefully. You will understand.¡±Peerless Qiying¡¯s smile was extremely cunning.

    Forever was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly came to a realization. Giving money and promising better rewards had already moved these people. Since they had already agreed, then how they went was their business. They didn¡¯t need to worry about it. The long journey might have restricted them. Using scrolls, they couldn¡¯t bear to spend too much money and walked. Some people might not be willing to travel such a long distance. As a result, fewer people would go. The fewer people who went, the greater the chance of failure. Failure. This was the result that Matchless Ennd wanted this group of people to achieve. For this reason, these people were specially chosen to look for trouble after they lost. As a result, they would ask for help from their own guild, their own team, and their own friends. As a result, more people began to look for extremely heaven-defying trouble, unrivaled super hero¡¯s goal had been achieved.

    However, the great use of the teleportation scroll... ER, more people wanted to go to Yunduan city. This was a time that defied the heavens and caused real trouble. Only then would the teleportation scroll be of value.

    However... After thinking about it for a long time, unrivaled super hero also had to go. Simrly, unrivaled super hero did not have the obligation to provide the scroll. Then, the great use of the scroll was... to sell it?

    After thinking about this for a long time, a question that had been puzzling in his heart for a long time suddenly surfaced. Vaguely, he seemed to have seen some shadows.

    The thirty-one people returned to the main city and began to prepare. After that, they contacted each other andined about only one problem: the journey.

    The farthest between them and Yunduan city was even at the diagonal line. ording to the three-hour journey between the two cities, it would take them two days to walk without sleep or rest. ording to the time spent online every day.., it would not be a problem to walk for three to five days.

    ¡°This is too scary. I think it¡¯s better to get some scrolls and fly directly!¡±In the game, one had to walk to level up, walk toplete quests, walk to find people, and walk to do anything, the life of no bus and no taxi had already caused yers to be very tired of walking. The low drop rate of teleportation scrolls resulted in a high price, which made the yers protest for a long time, everyone pleaded with the gamepany, hoping that the teleportation scrolls would be as cheap as the cheapest liquor in the tavern, and that they could be sold on the beggars and npcs by the roadside.

    ¡°The scrolls aren¡¯t cheap anymore!¡±Someone said.

    Due to the extremely heaven-defying equipment throwing event, although the trade of the teleportation scrolls was banned due to the mailbox issue, the business of the teleportation scrolls did not be popr in the end, but just before the officials made their move.., the scrolls had already started to be snatched up and the price had already been raised. The event had just ended and the price had dropped immediately, but it was still far from that fast.

    ¡°If we look for English freak, can we make it cheaper?¡±Someone suggested.

    ¡°If he¡¯s willing to make it cheaper, he¡¯ll definitely take the initiative to mention it to us. He¡¯s deliberately keeping it quiet as if he¡¯s pretending to forget about this matter. It¡¯s better not to create an awkward situation.¡±There were people who understood.

    ¡°Actually, there are only about 200 people on the other side. Even if each of US brings 10 brothers, the number of people is alreadyparable to theirs.¡±

    ¡°You still want to use scrolls? Then bring one scroll for four. No matter what, there are at least 12 scrolls. What¡¯s the point of 10 Scrolls!¡±

    ¡°How much is a scroll now?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I just went to take a look. Our auction house is selling for 3,000! !¡±

    ¡°F * CK, is there anyone willing to buy 3,000? I still have four pieces in my hands. Help me hang up in your main cityter!¡±

    Walking or flying? How many people would fly on a ne? Everyone discussed and discussed these questions. This and that, this and that, this and that. They asked and asked each other, but in the end, everyone still made their own ns.

    Those who are willing to spend money have begun to look for the cheapest scrolls to sell for money; those who are truly unwilling have begun to recruit brothers who are willing to go on long-distance expeditions with them.

    The crusade against the very heaven-defying world-ss activities, this officially kicked off.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    A new round of bloodshed... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 883 883, Waiting For You Guys To PK

    The crusade against the heavens had already spread to many major cities in the parallel world, but each major city only had one core figure participating. In order to save money on travel expenses and so on, everyone was unwilling to bring too many people. After making their own ns, the thirty-one heroes finally began their journey. Scroll, walking, many people, few people, all of them were different. Everyone agreed to form a team after arriving at Yunduan City, they had amon channel.

    For those who were prepared to use scrolls, obtaining scrolls was a more time-consuming matter. After that, flying Yunduan City did not evenst a minute. Not long after, the yers who used scrolls from the thirty-one high school had all arrived at Yunduan city. After contacting each other, the team had already been formed. The yer who was the team leader was called wind and frost. He was a mage from thousand moat city. He was one of the core members of the Level 6 guild in the main city. He was also one of the top celebrities on the mage rankings.

    However, the reason why he was the team leader was because he was the first person to contact the others when he arrived in Yunduan city. Hence, he formed a team and invited the others to join.

    After the team was formed, everyone began to consider a very important question: everyone came to Yunduan City for the same purpose. In terms of the total number of people, they surpassed the heavens. However, they were thirty-one groups of people from thirty-one main cities. They did not even know each other well, let alone have tacit understanding. It seemed unlikely that they would start cultivating tacit understanding now, but at least everyone should elect one person to be the unifiedmander. Otherwise, if they were to fight against the heaven-defying number, they might not be able to win even if they had more people. As the top talent in the game, they all understood this principle.

    But who would be chosen? This was too difficult. Thirty-one had only just gotten to know each other. It was impossible to pick someone that everyone was convinced of. Pick anyone randomly? But how could they pick anyone randomly?

    ¡°Uh, I think our thirty-one people should have no problemmanding a team battle, right?¡±The people who had already reached Yunduan City agreed on the coordinates for their meeting, at the same time, they began discussing this issue in the team channel. The thirty-one people who had arrived were not like vinegar apple, who was a lonely ghost. They were all in important positions in therge team. Without somemand skills, how could they upy this position.

    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter who is themander. We just need a unifiedmander,¡±another person expressed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll draw lots,¡±another person suggested.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too casual?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s drawing lots or anything else, we have to wait for everyone to arrive. Themander-in-chief has to be there. After the selection, everyone will definitely listen to hismands. There¡¯s no doubt about that now, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±Those who had arrived expressed their opinions one after another.

    ¡°Uh, we have a total of 31 people. Now that we¡¯ve arrived, there are only seven of us!¡±Well Read said.

    ¡°Stingy people, are you all unwilling to use scrolls? !¡±One of them looked down on those who had not arrived.

    ¡°How many people did you bring?¡±Everyone began to ask each other about this information.

    ¡°Twenty people. What About You?¡±

    ¡°I only brought 16 people.¡±

    ¡°I also brought 20 people...¡±

    Everyone reported their numbers. No matter how many people there were, it was still a multiple of four. After all, there were four people with a scroll. If there were more, they would not be able to pass it on, and it would be less of a waste.

    On the way to the appointed coordinates, a few more people arrived at Yunduan city. Well-read Feng Shuang had already told everyone that the team had been built, so the people who came immediately contacted him to join the team. By the time the first seven people gathered at the appointed coordinates, there were already eighteen people from No. 31 high school who had arrived at Yunduan City. More than half of them had already arrived. The other thirteen well-read Feng Shuang had also sent messages to confirm that seven of them had already decided toe to Yunduan city on foot. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive today. It would be about the same time tomorrow morning. The other six people were still looking around for cheap teleportation scrolls. Overall, most of them were still willing to spend money to buy scrolls. As a result, everyone looked down on the seven people who were unwilling to use scrolls, both openly and secretly.

    ¡°We are at coordinates XXX, XXX; everyone,e over first!¡±Wind and frost veteran said in the team.

    ¡°Those who use the scrolls will be here very soon. Those seven people areing on foot, Bro. Are We still waiting for them?¡±Someone asked in the channel.

    ¡°This... We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±

    The seven people who arrived first waited at the agreed ce. They did not have any interest in appreciating the scenery of the city. After a while, a familiar-looking person with a group of people appeared in their line of sight. It was obvious that he was one of the thirty-one people.

    ¡°Hey! Over Here!¡±Well-read Feng Shuang took the initiative to wave and greet them. He could recognize this person, but he could not match his name no matter how hard he tried. Thirty-one people. How could he remember them in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Brother Feng Shuang.¡±The person who did not want toe called out his name immediately. He then called out the names of the other six people and greeted them one by one. It seemed that he had remembered everyone. This made well-read Feng Shuang a little embarrassed, however, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. ¡°Um, who is this brother again? This name doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again,¡±the other party said with a smile.

    ¡°OH.¡±Well-read Feng Shuang immediately had an impression. He said a little embarrassedly, ¡°You have a good memory. Everyone has remembered it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±He smiled again.

    After well-read Feng Shuang greeted him, he greeted the group of people that he had brought with him again. Everyone introduced each other and it was very lively. At this moment, someone suddenly pulled on wind and frost. Wind and frost turned around and saw that it was one of the seven people who had arrived first. What was his name again? He had f * cking forgotten about it..

    ¡°Look over there.¡±The person pulling on wind and frost looked in a certain direction.

    Wind and frost looked in the direction that he had indicated. There was a guy standing there. It seemed that he hade from the same direction as the group that hade again. The person beside him continued to whisper, ¡°Can you see the Guild badge on his chest clearly?¡±

    Rich Frost was not a sharpshooter. He could not see too clearly from such a distance. However, the guy who was talking to him was a sharpshooter. When Rich Frost heard his words, he had already reacted, ¡°It¡¯s very heaven-defying?¡±

    ¡°It should be! The word ¡®heaven-defying¡¯on the badge is the same as what it describes forever,¡±the Sharpshooter said.

    ¡°About that...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it in the channel for now. Otherwise, if everyone pays attention to it, he¡¯ll notice it! Then, he¡¯ll probably guard against us. We¡¯re still in the dark now. If we catch them off guard, we¡¯ll be able to avoid a lot of losses,¡±sharpshooter said.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re very careful!¡±Read the wind and Frost praised.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡±sharpshooter said.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡±Well-read Feng Shuang asked.

    The sharpshooter rolled his eyes. There was an introduction before! Was this brother a little forgetful? He forgot so quickly. Helplessly, he could only say it again, ¡°The arrow determines the world!¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH, right! Sorry,¡±well-read Feng Shuang said.

    ¡°I say.¡±Well-read feng shuang continued, ¡°It is good to be meticulous, but aren¡¯t you being a little too meticulous? ¡°Just because we all pay attention to him, he¡¯ll notice that we¡¯re doing them a favor?¡±

    ¡°Now they should understand their situation. They¡¯ll definitely be more sensitive, so it¡¯s better for us to be careful,¡±saidnd of arrows.

    ¡°But look.¡±Well-read feng shuang said, ¡°I think he¡¯s already noticed us?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Determined World didn¡¯t want this suspicious character to notice his observation, so his eyes were always wandering. He would nce over there every once in a while, when he was talking to seasoned veteran wind and frost, he looked at him seriously. When he heard what seasoned veteran wind and frost said, he quickly looked over there. His sharpshooter¡¯s eagle eye could see better than seasoned veteran wind and Frost¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t that right? That person was staring at the two of them!

    ¡°Are you looking at us?¡±Just asnd of arrow was puzzled, that person raised his hand and waved at them. Then, he walked straight towards the two of them.

    Land of Arrow and wind and frost looked at each other. As this person got closer and closer, the other people who were still exchanging greetings had also noticed him. The word ¡°Rebel¡±on the badge on his chest made everyone immediately make the same judgment asnd of arrow.

    ¡°He¡¯s an extremely heaven-defying person! !¡±World¡¯s arrow was still being careful. There were already people shouting in the party channel, and there were even people who were about to pull out their equipment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Stop your own people and wait and see!¡±Wind and frost read quickly shouted in the channel. In their channel, only their boss-level characters were added. No one was able to increase the upper limit!

    The news spread quickly. Those who had taken out half of their equipment immediately stopped. Some were stuffed back into their pockets, while others had their hands in their pockets, ready to take out their equipment at any time.

    At this time, that person had already walked up to them. He smiled and looked atnd of arrows and replete frost.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Replete Frost spoke to the person as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Where are you all from?¡±The person asked.

    Well-read feng shuang exchanged nces with ¡°Everyone¡±and replied, ¡°We¡¯re not from the same ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thening to Yunduan City, are you looking for a very heaven-defying trouble?¡±The person asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The expressions of everyone present changed slightly.

    However, the person only nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for everyone to PK.¡±

    A person facing a hundred people saying that he was waiting for everyone to PK was simply too shocking. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at this person who was dressed in a ck robe and clearly identified this person¡¯s upation. Everyone came to a sudden realization. ¡°It¡¯s thousand miles drunk. This is that PK MANIAC! ! !¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Well-read continued to speak on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You seem to know that we¡¯re Coming?¡±

    ¡°Just guessing.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can introduce us.¡±

    ¡°My name is remorseful frost.¡±Remorseful Frost really did introduce them.

    Thus, everyone saw the legendary thousand miles drunk take out a small notebook. After a moment, he raised his head and said, ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t have PK value.¡±

    What the hell was this! ? ! Everyone was puzzled. was there something wrong with this thousand miles drunk¡¯s brain?

    Meanwhile, in their team channel, the eight Giants who had already arrived were already seizing the time to negotiate. Before they arrived, they heard that they had already bumped into the extremely heaven-defying thousand miles drunk, so they quickly rushed over, everyone was still somewhat curious about this legendary expert. Some people had already inquired about it in the channel. The description they received of thousand miles drunk was: inexplicable.

    This person was somewhat inexplicable, and his appearance was also somewhat inexplicable. More importantly, he had inexplicably known that they woulde, and it seemed that he also knew their purpose ofing. He said that it was just a wild guess.., but who would believe this answer? Although they did not n to absolutely hide their identity in this operation, they had just arrived in Yunduan city. Before they had even gathered, they had already taken the initiative to look for them, and they even seemed to be waiting for them for a long time, this was a little too abnormal.

    ¡°Who leaked the news?¡±The team channel¡¯s well-read Feng Shuang asked seriously.

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this, right?¡±Arrow world said, ¡°Thousand miles drunk is still standing in front of you!¡±

    That¡¯s right, thousand miles drunk was still standing in front of them. More than a hundred of them were already on the verge of besieging him, but this person was still so calm andposed. He did not even take a step back. What was the look in his eyes? Was it excitement? Was this person really a madman?

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±Someone could no longer hold it in.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, could this be some kind of trap?¡±Well-read Feng Shuang boasted about how meticulous he was in determining the world, but at such a critical moment, he seemed to be even more meticulous than when he was determining the world.

    ¡°What kind of trap could there be?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but his appearance is too strange,¡±well-read Feng Shuang said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said this question just now. No matter what, could it be that he¡¯s already in front of us now? Does it mean that we should leave without saying a word?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡±well-read Feng Shuang said.

    ¡°You do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Everyone was not familiar with each other to begin with. At this time, well-read Feng Shuang took the initiative to challenge thousand miles drunk one-on-one. Even if he were to send himself to his death, no one would care too much about it, so no one stopped him, it would be good to take this opportunity to see just how strong this thousand miles drunk was.

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for us to pvp, right?¡±Wind chill asked as he walked up to Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡±wind chill said.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t mind having a few more or all of them. I¡¯m used to it,¡±Gu Fei said seriously. It had been a long time since he had experienced a duel. He did not even know when thest time was.

    ¡°He he. I¡¯m about to die, so naturally, more people wille up,¡±wind chill said confidently.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Fei nodded his head before waving his hand at everyone, ¡°Everyone, make way so that we don¡¯t identally injure each other.¡±

    Everyone was once again at a loss. wasn¡¯t it better for him to identally injure someone? What was the meaning of asking everyone to make way? Although it was a mess, everyone was indeed making way to the side. Even without Gu Fei¡¯s reminder, they would still make way. A Mage¡¯s battle was indeed the easiest to identally injure the audience.

    As everyone scattered, Gu Fei had already drawn his sword.

    ¡°Moonlit nightfalls!¡±Wind Chill¡¯s tone was filled with admiration and envy when he said this. The moonlit nightfalls¡¯attributes had long since been exposed on the website. Its magic damage and physical damage caused the envy of all job sses.

    ¡°He¡¯s Here!¡±Gu Fei growled, and the man suddenly disappeared from before windfall satiation¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The audience cried out. They could clearly see that the instant thousand miles drunk disappeared, he had already appeared behind Windfall Satiation¡¯s back. The de of his sword had already raised a streak of fire as it shed out, their exmations seemed to havee even slower than the sword.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The sound of ¡°AH¡±continued. For someone who was shocked, this ¡°AH¡±was a little too long. This was really because everything had happened too quickly. Everyone immediately wanted to ¡°AH¡±a second time after the first ¡°AH¡±. However, there was no time for rest, so the first ¡°AH¡±did not stop, they continued to ¡°AH¡±.

    Everyone wanted to continue ¡°AH¡±so much because when thousand miles drunk¡¯s sword shed down, read the wind and frost suddenly disappeared as well.

    The way he disappeared was exactly the same as thousand miles drunk. He disappeared from here, came out from there, and appeared behind thousand miles drunk.

    It was also teleportation!

    The two of them teleported one by one. Everything happened in just a short second. The high-tempo game of changing positions had surprised the audience twice, so they had to make do with it.

    Everyone in the world knew that thousand miles drunk could teleport.

    However, he definitely did not expect that the mage that he was fighting with, read the wind and frost, could do the same. Therefore, he was going to lose this time.

    Everyone thought so, but no one expected that thousand miles drunk¡¯s reaction was so fast and his judgment was so urate.

    Read the wind and frost shed behind him. Thousand Miles drunk could not stop his sword in time, but his left arm had already swung behind him rapidly. Everyone seemed to have heard a ¡°Bang¡±, and read the wind and frost staggered, he covered his nose with his hand and took a few steps back.

    He felt that his nose was sour, and his hands were wet. He put down his hand to take a look. He did not lose much life, but his nose was bleeding, and both of his nostrils were continuously flowing out.

    ¡°You can teleport as well!¡±Thousand Miles drunk turned around at this time and spoke to him. He was not in a hurry to chase after him.

    Rich wind and frost hurriedly nodded while looking for a piece of paper to plug his nose. If he did not plug his nose, blood would flow into his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re also an electric mage!¡±Thousand Miles drunk said.

    Rich wind and frost¡¯s hands trembled, and the paper ball was almost fed into his mouth. This thousand miles drunk actually only just found out that he was an electric mage. Could it be that he did not even identify himself before the PK?

    As he thought of this, wind chill packed up his stuff. Thousand Miles drunk did not take the opportunity to make a move, so the surrounding audience waspletely silent.

    ¡°But if it¡¯s teleportation, that kind of movement of yours... You Didn¡¯t see the target¡¯s location. How did you do it?¡±Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Wind chill wiped the blood from his nose as he replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you? Then your proficiency is too low.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Gu Fei suddenly understood. He had to admit this. Although he intentionally used blink frequently, this skill had a rtively long cooldown time. Even if Gu Fei used it as soon as the cooldown was over, with his online time, he would not be able to use it much in a day. Compared to those dedicated yers who spent more than ten hours a day in the game, Gu Fei believed that his proficiency with this skill was indeed not high.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°OK.¡±Blood can not stop too quickly, read the wind and frost had to leave two paper balls in the nostril, funny-looking. But by this time he had taken out his staff.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±Gu Fei raised his sword and charged forward again. After reading the wind and frost, he also raised his staff and shouted, ¡°Lightning Array!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    It¡¯s the middle of the month, and the monthly ticket is less than 200! Monthly ticket, I hold you tightly in my arms, holding you in my hands, I loudly said that I want you ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 884 884, Whoâ€™s The Fool

    Lightning-type spells were known for their speed. After reading the wind and frost spell, they had great pomp and grandeur. In the blink of an eye, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Streaks of pale blue lightning descended from the sky at a height simr to the descending wheel of mes, however, the speed at which they descended was on apletely different level. By the time he finished his sentence, lightning had already struck the ground.

    In terms of sound effects, these two spells were also very different. Descending Wheel of mes let out a loud boom. In a single breath, the Lightning Array made a continuous sound like exploding beans. Clearly, it was not an attack that could bepleted in a single round like descending wheel of mes.

    Ever since reading wind and Frost learned this spell, he had never failed. This spellbined field control and attack as one. Those who were struck by it would not be instantly killed, but they would also be trapped in the array and unable to move. At this time, if he were to cast another spell, his opponent would definitely die.

    It was precisely because of this confidence that deep winter had said that he wanted to fight thousand miles drunk one on one. However, thousand miles drunk could teleport, so this skill could easily jump out of the range of the Lightning Array. Deep Winter had originally thought of a bunch of ns to trick thousand miles drunk into using this skill, who would have thought that he would take the initiative to use it on his own. This was because the way thousand miles drunk used teleportation was very different from how he used it as a real mage. How could a normal mage use teleportation to get close to him? If he got close enough, he could use this spell to maintain a distance between himself and Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei¡¯s attack was quite sudden. If plenty of Frost Dude did not know how to teleport as well and was also familiar with it, he would have definitely been killed by Gu Fei by now. At that time, he was already behind Gu Fei and was about to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth. He wanted to use the tactic that Gu Fei was prepared to use to attack Gu Fei, but he did not expect his opponent to react so quickly. Before he could even make a move.., his opponent¡¯s elbow had already caused him to bleed from his nose. Two mages actually fought so violently in a PK, causing even his HP to surge out. This was the first time in the Mage¡¯s life that wind and frost had ever encountered such a situation.

    Fortunately, the other side did not continue to pursue but instead and he chat, read the wind and Frost to win the gap, this clean up, two people again, immediately used his killer move without this courtesy.

    The light array was activated, and the electric light in the array was so bright that Gu Fei¡¯s men had long been engulfed by the electric light and could not be seen outside the array. But read the wind and frost in his heart, his skill formation isrge, but the damage is not exaggerated, and does not have the ability to kill. Only by using his spell formation to control his opponent¡¯s movements and quickly adding other spells to his spell formation would he be able to truly defeat his opponent and win.

    Thus, while the others did not know of Gu Fei¡¯s current condition, plenty of wind and frost knew that he was definitely not dead. Furthermore, he had long since memorized where Gu Fei was standing, so he did not dare to be negligent as he threw a bunch of spells in his direction. He was already very familiar with this technique, and the other mages around him were all in awe of it. If a mage wanted to cast a spell quickly and speak clearly and quickly, that was a hard skill. The speed of wind and Frost¡¯s speech made the mages present feel inferior, and this skill could not be improved by relying on equipment, scrolls, or anything else, it was all because of his mouth.

    Wind and frost let out a long breath after casting a bunch of spells, such as firetree, firewheel, fireball, lightning, and so on. There might still be people who could survive such a situation, but he believed that it would not be thousand miles drunk. That was because he had already appraised thousand miles drunk. His equipment was a mess, and he did not have any powerful magic defense equipment. How could he withstand the bombardment of so many spells? Moreover, this guy was an all-agility wizard. He did not even increase his intelligence or spirit, and his magic defense was even worse than the average wizard.

    Satiated Frost was full of confidence. At this moment, he let out a long sigh. He turned his head, wanting to give everyone a victorious smile. Who would have thought that when he turned his head, he would see everyone¡¯s astonished gazes staring straight behind him.

    Satiated Frost was shocked. He quickly turned his head back, only to see thousand miles drunk¡¯s ck figure had already enveloped in front of him. That dark purple longsword had shed down on his head.

    Remorseful Frost did not feel any pain. At this moment, his mind was not even on his own life or death. He just could not understand. How could thousand miles drunk not die?

    The mes from the fire spell had already ignited in the array. Clearly, thousand miles drunk had already rushed out of the Lightning array before these spells were activated.

    This kind of situation... it was not like remorseful frost had not encountered such a situation before. However, his opponent hade prepared at that time. He was wearing a full set of anti-lightning equipment, which was why he had charged out despite the damage from the Lightning Array. The lightning array could not instantly kill a person, but if one moved randomly in the array, they would be struck by lightning multiple times, which was equivalent to receiving multiple attacks. They definitely would not survive.

    Meanwhile, reading wind and frost had long identified thousand miles drunk¡¯s equipment clearly. The Lightning array was activated quickly, so it was impossible for someone toplete a full set of equipment change in such an instant. Moreover, thousand miles drunk had clearly not changed his equipment.., ck Robe was still the same ck robe. Why did he not die and rush out again?

    Well-read windfrost¡¯s mind was no longer focused on pvp. However, as one of the top mages in the world, his equipment was not bad either. Gu Fei¡¯s twin incineration was not able to insta-kill him.

    However, well-read Windfrost did not react at all to the hook kick that followed. He was immediately hooked and fell to the ground. Gu Fei was such a professional that he could immediately sense that his opponent was acting strangely. It was only natural that he was fast, and it was also natural that his opponent would not be able to dodge the hook-kick even if he saw it. However, the look in his opponent¡¯s eyes right now was not something that a person should have in a fight. It was as if he had lost his soul and did not even know what he was looking at! At this moment, he was already on the ground, as if he was still clueless about his current situation. Gu Fei admired this guy¡¯s courage for daring to challenge him one-on-one, so he immediately stopped and did not kill him. Instead, he looked at the man lying on the ground and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°You... How did you get out?¡±The man was desperately struggling with this question.

    ¡°I ran out!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯m asking you how you ran out. How Much HP do you have? How much magic defense do you have? Your Clothes, your ring? Do you have a passive resistance enhancement skill?¡±Read the wind and frost blurted out everything he suspected. With high HP and high magic defense, it was possible for one to survive. However, Gu Fei¡¯s robe and two rings did not appear to have any attributes when read the wind and frost appraised them. Perhaps, there was something special about them, and there was a skill that enhanced their defense.., it was highly possible.

    All of these deductions were made from the perspective of a professional gamer. Thus, Gu Fei, who was not a professional gamer, was instantly at a loss. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°You actually managed to escape from the Lightning array without dying. How did you do that? !¡±Windfrost Richman asked.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t get struck by lightning, of course you wouldn¡¯t die. is that very rare?¡±Gu Fei retorted.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get hit by the Lightning? How is that possible? !¡±Wind Gap was shocked yet again. This answer was even more difficult to ept than the opponent using equipment or skills that he had never heard of before.

    ¡°How is that not possible? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no gap between every lightning strike. If you watch carefully, you won¡¯t get hit,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Is there a gap between the lightning strikes?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me about your own skill?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Wind chill nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the other yers were also dumbfounded. They had all seen the might of the lightning array, so how could they possibly find a gap between the lightning strikes and make their way out? What kind of eyesight was that? Even if they could find it, they should be able to! This should be something that they should be able to carefully make their way around, right? This guy could actually make a detour in the Blink of an eye? How was this possible? He was just bragging. He was definitely bragging.

    ¡°Hurry up and stand up. Let¡¯s finish this fight seriously,¡±Gu Fei said to wind and frost.

    Wind and frost stood up, but he suddenly teleported into the crowd and announced, ¡°Alright, the duel between you and Me is over.¡±

    Plenty of wind and frost hade to Yunduan City to earn what he wanted, not to get himself killed. His most confident trick had already been countered by thousand miles drunk, and thetter¡¯s attack was so fast that he did not even know how to dodge it. The damage that he had received from the twin incineration had caused plenty of wind and frost toe back to his senses, and his heartbeat immediately quickened. That Savage, plenty of wind and frost removed the paper ball from his nostrils, and the nosebleed immediately returned. He was not done yet!

    I¡¯m not fighting anymore. No matter what I say to this guy, I can¡¯t fight anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a mess,¡±Gu Fei shook his head and frowned.

    ¡°I should be the one criticizing you! You took advantage of a loophole in the Lightning Array to escape? How could such a thing happen? Are you cheating?¡±Well-read windfrost retorted. He still could not ept Gu Fei¡¯s exnation. He felt that this was at most something that existed in theory, and that it was impossible for it to actually happen. It was just like someone exining that it was not wrong to say that it was because the earth was round, so it would be the same even if one were to travel north or south. This was simply pestering him! Gu Fei, who was currently reading wind and frost, seemed to be pestering him. He felt that the reason Gu Fei was spouting such nonsense was a cover-up, and that he must have some other mystical method that was not convenient to expose.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Gu Fei shook his head and sighed. It was really difficult to talk to these people who did not understand the meaning behind his words.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to duel?¡±Gu Fei was toozy to waste his breath on windchill¡¯s words.

    The remaining people looked at each other in dismay. Duel? After witnessing thousand miles drunk¡¯s strange strength, no one wanted to test the limits of his strength. At this moment, they were discussing whether they should fight or not.

    Thousand Miles drunk had predicted their goal and predicted their arrival. This strange question had yet to be exined! At this time, someone had already expressed his opinion: thousand miles drunk being prepared meant that he was very heaven-defying and prepared. Was thousand miles drunk alone? Or had all the extremely heaven-defying people already arrived nearby?

    If it was just thousand miles drunk alone, there was no need for us to be afraid of more than a hundred people. But what if all the extremely heaven-defying people had arrived?

    Everyone agreed with these words. The other party was already prepared, so how could there only be one person? There must have been some kind of terrifying trap set up in the surroundings. This thousand miles drunk was only the first step in their trap. As for what exactly the plot was, they couldn¡¯t see through it! This was what was worth the headache.

    ¡°Tell those who haven¡¯t arrived to hurry up! If everyone is here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid even if they are heaven-defying and prepared. We have the advantage in numbers.¡±A few important figures gathered together at this time to discuss.

    ¡°This is too hasty! I think we should tell them not to get too close first. This way, if something happens, we can coordinate from the inside out.¡±Another person said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. This Is Safer.¡±One person nodded.

    ¡°However, we actually can¡¯t see any ambushes around here.¡±Arrow world stared at his pair of eagle eyes to observe the surroundings.

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the geography. Who knows if there¡¯s a pit or a hole here?¡±A person said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pit or a hole in your main city?¡±A person was surprised.

    ¡°There is!¡±The person said.

    ¡°Which city are you from?¡±

    ¡°Wa city.¡±

    ¡°The city called Vegetable Garden City?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I have a friend over there!¡±

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s his name? I think I...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hey, you two!¡±Everyone looked down on the digression.

    The two bigwigs were ashamed of their digression, the brothers who had burrowed their way through the hole in vegetable garden city replied to the main topic first, ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t easily conclude that there¡¯s no ambush. Take that room over there for example. What if it¡¯s an extremely heaven-defying property? Any major city can do such an ambush, right?¡±

    Everyone hurriedly nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to fight us one-on-one? !¡±Gu Fei shouted once more.

    ¡°Look, he¡¯s getting anxious from waiting.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t wait for us to fall into a trap, right?¡±

    ¡°How about we ignore him and leave him hanging?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too childish? !¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he dares to take the initiative to make a move on over a hundred of us?¡±

    ¡°ording to what we¡¯ve always said, he really dares to do so.¡±

    ¡°Then, why hasn¡¯t he made a move yet?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to fight one-on-one?¡±Gu Fei called out for the third time, responding to the question that the big shots were wondering about.

    ¡°Could it be... that he¡¯s seriously asking this question?¡±The big shots all found it unbelievable. This thousand miles drunk seemed to have a different way of thinking than they did! Where did this persone from?

    At this moment, wind gap continued to speak to thousand miles drunk on behalf of everyone else, ¡°Well, I think we can forget about this one-on-one duel! Where are all of our heaven-defying friends? You Can¡¯t be the only one here, right? Everyone, pleasee out and meet me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one here,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Everyoneughed. This person was truly simple and honest. To directly deny it like this was too much of a cover-up! It seemed like there really were other people around.

    ¡°Very heaven-defying friends,e out! We know that you guys are here, so since we already know each other¡¯s intentions, let¡¯s all be frank and have a good fight,¡±read the wind and Frost said in a clear voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people? Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m the only one here?¡±While everyone felt that Gu Fei was a mess, Gu Fei felt that this read the wind and frost was more and more mentally ill.

    ¡°What about the others?¡±Wind chill could not help but ask.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t the only ones here. The others are obviously there to wee your other friends,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? !¡±Wind chill turned pale with fright as he hurriedly messaged the others who had yet to arrive to warn them about the ambush.

    In the end, he saw Gu Fei looking at him like he was an idiot, saying, ¡°Are you an idiot? I already said so. How are you guys going to ambush them if you know about our men?¡±

    The voice just fell, read the news of wind and Frost has just written half, the team channel has not arrived at the big figure in the cry: ¡°Fuck, Ambush! Ambush! ! !¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Three, nine, five, four. . . Every day this unpredictable update word count ah! Guys, are you gonna make it? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 885 885, Died 29

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on! ! !¡±The eight big shots who had already reunited with wind and Frost roared in the party channel, but there was no reply! In the game, no reply obviously did not mean that the person was dead. On the contrary, no reply meant that the person was still alive, and alive. ! It was precisely because they wanted to continue living that they were so busy that they did not have the time to send messages.

    The eight of them were apprehensive. Each group had different origins and the number of people gathered together was extremely heaven-defying. However, if they were to split up, there would only be around 20 people along the way. That would not be enough. However, who would have thought that they would be targeted by the opponent the moment they were teleported to Yunduan City? The eight of them were feeling apprehensive, but at the same time, they were secretly d that they had arrived early enough so that they could gather together before the enemy ambushed them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±At this moment, someone suddenly spoke in the channel. His name was printed shawl. Of course, the person who could speak in this channel was one of the thirty-one of them. The forgetful guy who had read through the wind and frost could not figure out who this person was. However, he was clear when he spoke again. He immediately replied, ¡°Some of the friends who came over were ambushed. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m on my way over now. Are You Guys Alright?¡±The man with the shawl asked.

    A few more people spoke after the man with the shawl, and all of them were on their way over without encountering any trouble.

    ¡°We only have thousand miles drunk here at the moment, so we¡¯re not...¡±before the person who sent this message could finish typing, the message had already stopped. Gu Fei, who had asked three times if there was anyone who wanted to duel with him, did not reply after three more times. Naturally, he would not continue to ask this question. He had already unceremoniously made his move.

    An aoe spell was cast toward the area with the most people on their side. Apart from the eight big shots, the other yers present were not weak either. They were all elites from the various cities. At this moment, Gu Fei threw a spell at them. Even though everyone was bbergasted, they all managed to dodge it.

    ¡°F * ck! This guy really dares to make a move!¡±Arrow world shouted as he nocked an arrow on his bow and shot it at Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei sidestepped to the side and used blink to fly into the crowd. He hacked left and right and immediately began to ughter everyone in all directions.

    ¡°Take him down!¡±The big shots were still unsure of Gu Fei¡¯s strength, so they felt that he was seeking his own death when they saw his actions. If they did not maintain their distance and instead chose to jump into the crowd, even if they were fighting monsters, they would not do such an idiotic thing!

    The elites bravely stepped forward to take Gu Fei Down, and in the blink of an eye, the four of them had already turned into white light. The priests behind them, who were holding their magic staffs, were all stupefied. This did not give them any chance to recover at all! The damage was too high, and a single sh would kill them.

    ¡°Those with low HP, don¡¯t go up!¡±Someone shouted. This person was one of the eight. His ID was first-ss low temperature, and he was an expert on the priest rankings. With a nce, he could tell that thousand miles drunk¡¯s attack had targeted those with low HP. Those with high HP were just casually attacking and controlling them, and that was not the main purpose of his attack.

    This guy seems to be a little messy, but he¡¯s so meticulous in hisbat that he¡¯s able to take every step of the way. Just who is this guy? first-ss low temperature thought to himself as he waved his hand tomand the other priests to heal the job ss. Gu Fei quickly took down a few job sses with low HP. The priests were surprised, but they also thought that their existence was meaningless. In fact, Gu Fei had taken care of job sses with high HP like warriors when he attacked, but he just could not insta-kill them. If these priests were to only look at those who were insta-killed and ignore these warriors, the warrior would be in deep trouble in the next round. A veteran with low-temperature experience was able to see this. It was actually very difficult to be a priest in parallel world, as it required a lot of attention. Even with the system¡¯s assistance, he still had to rely on his own eyes to judge the situation most of the time.

    Gu Fei had just broken into the enemy¡¯s formation, and the enemy was momentarily in a state of confusion, yet they were still moving in an orderly fashion. The archers and mages naturally retreated to the outer perimeter. The Warriors and knights assisted in the pincer attack, while the thieves stealthily waited for an opportunity to make their move.

    Everything was done in an orderly fashion, and everyone¡¯s situation would soon be under control. However, no one had expected that their nightmare had only just begun.

    They set up the formation, they moved, they wanted to pincer thousand miles drunk. But the result was that thousand miles drunk¡¯s actions were always faster than theirs. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s figure was so fleeting that they could not catch him at all. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed what kind of movement this was.

    Thatpletely unthinking pace, every step seemed to be taken after careful thought. He either dodged the attack, escaped the pincer attack, or stepped on the perfect position for the attack. The elites were unable to predict or judge, so they could only chase after thousand miles drunk¡¯s footsteps. The result? Those who were slow simply could not catch up with his footsteps. Those who were fast, however, would be killed after catching up with him. The priests were all recovering like mad, because they simply could not catch the gap between thousand miles drunk¡¯s attacks, they could only keep farming as hard as they could. When they reached the point, they would be saved. If they could not, white light..

    Fear gradually appeared in the eyes of the eight important figures. They were bing more and more convinced. It might be a bit of an exaggeration to say that they could kill a thousand people, but it did not seem difficult for thousand miles drunk to kill over a hundred people. They were experts, but in front of thousand miles drunk, experts like them werepletely useless. That was because everyone¡¯s strength was not on the same ne at all. It was just like a group of rabbits facing a tiger. No matter if you were a white rabbit or a ck rabbit, a strong rabbit or a speed rabbit, in front of a tiger, you were a rabbit, and a p was like a rabbit pancake. Strength? They were not of the same heavyweight, so why talk about strength? It was more like telling a joke.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, Stop! Stop chasing! !¡±Wind and frost had quick reflexes. He knew that thousand miles drunk had already brought the situation into his rhythm. If this continued, it would be an endless cycle until all of them were wiped out.

    ¡°Maintain the formation, don¡¯t scatter, don¡¯t Chase, stay still until you move! !¡±Priest first ss low temperature also shouted loudly.

    They did not have the time to discuss who would be the unifiedmander. At this time, anyone who had an idea would immediately shout it out. There was no time for further discussion. However, first ss low temperature¡¯s instructions were well-received by the public. The other seven important figures did not object, and they knew that they could not object at this time. The hundred or so people quickly followed this instruction and no longer attempted to chase thousand miles drunk. They went their separate ways, wanting to first maintain a defensive and offensive formation.

    However, at this moment, the disadvantage of the hundred or so yersing from different parties in eight different cities was revealed. Although their ssposition was perfect, the yers from different parties in different cities had different habits and used their own ways of understanding, the hundred or so yers did not manage to form an ideal formation in a short period of time. For a moment, they actually appeared somewhat disorganized. First-ss cryogenics loudlymanded, but other than the people he brought who quickly understood, the others were more or less at a loss. Some of them could not even understand the words used by first-ss cryogenics tomand..

    What was even more terrifying was that they did not let go of this w, thousand miles drunk. At this time, this terrifying enemy was in a situation where he was chatting with well-read, wiping people¡¯s noses, and even asking people ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±. His swift steps seemed to have transformed into countless incarnations as he entered and exited the group of yers that could not coordinate at this moment. Even the loudestmand, first-tier low temperature, was nearly killed by him. It was all thanks to the fact that he was a priest with thick skin, who had a lot of stamina. Gu Fei was unable to topple him even after using n swords against him, so he had no choice but to leave in the end.

    He moved, constantly moving. This was the most important thing Gu Fei had to do when he was outnumbered. It was already very dangerous for him to waste such a short amount of time here. If he were to be identally surrounded by his enemies, Gu Fei would have no way of escaping. Thus, he needed to constantly move, so that his enemies would never be able to track his position.

    The expressions of the eight bigwigs became increasingly unsightly. Their numbers were constantly decreasing as gu fei moved around, and they had already lost more than twenty men by now. First-rate cryogenicmand did not show much improvement even after a long time. His voice was so loud that it even drew thousand miles drunk over and nearly killed him.

    ¡°What... What kind of situation is this? !¡±The eight men were all speechless. Just as they were feeling that the situation was getting out of hand, they suddenly saw thousand miles drunk stuff his sword into his pocket. With a sh of white light, he disappeared in an instant.

    Some of the elites had yet to react as they nervously looked left and right, afraid that the ck figure would suddenly take a step in front of them. Actually, how difficult could it be for a group of over a hundred people to stand together? The key point was that while everyone was not coordinating, Gu Fei was also causing trouble in the middle. Sometimes, he would rush here to sh, and other times, he would run there to kill. Just as the men stood out from the formation, the moment they dodged his attack, they would scatter once more, by the time they turned around and gathered together again, thousand miles drunk had alreadypleted a round of killing before turning back. How was he supposed tomand the yers once they were at low temperature? Gu Fei was only trying to control his own tempo, while he was trying to control the tempo of over a hundred yers at the same time, making it even more difficult for him to do so.

    Gu Fei had already disappeared, and those who had regained their senses were all in a daze. Those who had not regained their senses were still carefully moving around! They were still ecstatic when they realized that Gu Fei had note out to stop them. However, when they looked around, they realized that Gu Fei had already left.

    ¡°Why did he suddenly leave?¡±The eight bigwigs were confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that this is another conspiracy. Everyone, quickly get into position!¡±first-ss low temperature was finally able tomand everyone without anyone causing trouble, so he treasured this opportunity very much.

    ¡°How¡¯s everyone¡¯s loss?¡±Read the wind and frost asked.

    ¡°Four of us.¡±

    ¡°Three on my side.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I lost five.¡±

    ¡°My people are still okay. Only two died.¡±

    Everyone reported their losses. After wind and Frost finished listening, he looked at his own people and immediately went into a state of error.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The others asked about his abnormality.

    ¡°No wonder he left...¡±wind and frost said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°There were 29 of US killed,¡±read said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    How many words will there be today? Well, some of you probably figured it out already. But this is not an update, this is a kind of, uh, rhythm... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 886 886, A Through Train To His Hometown

    29 people had died, so he left. Only yers who had no contact with PK would be unable to understand such a causal rtionship. The big shots present were naturally not such pure yers. For a moment, they all entered a state of speechlessness. It turned out that the people had gone to wash their PK points. If they were done, would they have to return and continue to take care of them? What was even more tragic was that the people who had died had gone back to everyone. After they arrived at Yunduan city, they were not in a hurry to register. They had all thought of meeting up first before talking. They had just arrived and they wanted to fight. They had not expected this to happen!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. We can¡¯t continue to wait here. We should take the initiative to find the others to meet up. After all, we are the most powerful group right now,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°We¡¯re... the most powerful group?¡±Why did these words sound so sarcastic after being killed so miserably by thousand miles drunk alone just now.

    ¡°You understand what I mean,¡±first-ss low temperature said helplessly. Of course, what he meant was thatpared to the others, they were at least eight people gathered together. Naturally, they were the most powerful group. Yet, these guys insisted on thinking about the awkward battle just now. Didn¡¯t they feel ashamed?

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡±Read the wind and frost chimed in with first-ss low temperature as they asked for the others¡¯positions in the channel, indicating that they would take the initiative to meet up with them.

    ¡°Where are the other bosses? Are they alright? Can anyone say a word?¡±Read the wind and frost continued to shout in the channel. There was still no news of several important figures. It seemed that the battle was still going on. Just as everyone was feeling helpless, a system notification suddenly sounded. A yer had been judged by the system to have left the party¡¯s maximum range, and had automatically left the party.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. At this moment, something like leaving the party¡¯s maximum range could only mean that this boss had already died, and his group of people might also end up in a miserable state.

    As expected, very quickly, everyone received a private message from this boss. Three words: ¡°F * CK, F * CK, F * ck! !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Everyone finally found someone to talk to.

    ¡°F * ck, those people who are extremely heaven-defying already knew that we wereing! We were intercepted on the main road, they have more people!¡±The boss¡¯s anger could not be appeased in a short period of time. At their level, they ced a lot of importance on their ranking on the level rankings. When they went out to talk about their ranking, people would already have a lot of face when they heard that it was double digits. Those in the top ten, or even the top twenty, would have even more face. When they were introduced by others, it was like a title that had to be hung at the front. But now that it was hung, he lost the opportunity to be called that. In the current field of forty plus, it was impossible to regain his previous ranking after losing one level. Unless there was something that caused his luck to explode, it was simply impossible. Which one of the people who could be ranked at the top of the world was not a leveling lunatic? Therefore, no one would lose to anyone in terms of diligence. It was impossible to recover such a loss by relying on diligence.

    ¡°I wonder how the other teams are doing...¡±the eight people did not have the heart to share his current mood with this guy. After all, they were not familiar with each other. They were more worried about the other teams that had encountered the same thing as him. They had already realized how terrifying their opponents were, so they were very concerned about how much strength they could have at the moment. They would no longer think that they could just casually gather a few people and beat the extremely heaven-defying experts down. They would also no longer think that it was an exaggeration for Ying Qi to find experts from 31 main cities. What kind of experts were they? In front of thousand miles drunk, they were all bunnies. A single person could torture a hundred or so of them. It turned out that the things that were said in legends were notpletely legends. That seemed to be a legend, because those things did not hit the nail on the head. Thousand Miles drunk was so powerful that it was really hard to describe with words. This was simply not the category of yers!

    At this moment, the eight big shots were worried for the other teams while they were still discussing thousand miles drunk. Thousand Miles drunk had gone to wash his PK points. When he was done washing his PK points, he mighte back again at any time. If he did not quickly gather three to five hundred people, he really did not feel any sense of security at all.

    However, the direction of things did not go in the direction that they were looking forward to. The team then received a system message saying that someone had left the area and left the team automatically, followed by angry messages such as ¡°F * CK F * CK F * CK¡±. They did not want to see this result, but they were already mentally prepared. The other party was so well prepared, how could they not be confident in fighting? If they could destroy one team, they could naturally destroy two or three teams. The few teams that were ambushed probably did not escape. Their strength was already on par with each other.

    When another person voluntarily left the team, Feng Shuang finally realized that the people who were still in the team were all talking in the channel. The people who were ambushed had all been wiped out. There were six teams in total. When they had just arrived in Yunduan city, they had already lost one-fifth of their strength. This did not include the twenty-nine people that thousand miles drunk had sent back to their hometown.

    The eighteen route army that had arrived earlier had met up with the Eighth Route Army. The sixth route army had been destroyed, and the fourth route army was currently on their way to meet up.

    Fortunately, no new idents happened. The Eighth Route Army and the Fourth Route Army met up in sequence, forming the new twelve route army. The total number of people was 211. This was a number that had already lost to an extremely heaven-defying number, not to mention thousand miles drunk, who was able to take on so many people by himself. After all, the various big shots who hadpleted the meeting were unable to find the sense of security that they had been looking for. They hurriedly contacted the people from the six roads who were still slowly looking for the scroll and informed them of everything that had happened here, they told them that they had to be careful. They told them that it was best to inform them to send thending coordinates, and the 200 of them directly went to wee the meeting.

    After that, he contacted the brothers of the six groups who had been killed and returned to their hometown to inquire about their information. The six groups of angry brothers were currently nning to gather more people and prepare to return to Yunduan City to take revenge. This decision made the important figures of the twelve groups of people exceptionally happy, they wished that these six sorrowful people could move all their guilds over and directly form an army of 10,000 people. If that was the case, thousand miles drunk should not be scary anymore, right?

    Other than theserades, the seven brothers who were still trekking through thousands of rivers and mountains also had to contact each other. The severity of the situation had already been reported to the seven of them. The problem that these sevenrades needed to realize was that it was already impossible for us to sit down and drink tea while waiting for you. This was because heaven-defying had already taken the initiative to target US, and they were currently at a disadvantage. If you continued to dawdle like this, it was very likely that by the time you arrived, we would already be gone, and you would have to face this heaven-defying situation alone. Another bonus: thousand miles drunk fought against our eight teams alone, and as a result, he easily killed twenty-nine of us. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to go and have a pvp match, twenty-nine might not have been the finish line.

    When the sevenrades saw this news, they were all hesitant. Some of them were already hesitating whether or not they should get scrolls and fly over quickly. However, a message from a boss called print sandpaper made everyone depressed. Print sandpaper¡¯s boss said, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys go offline and hide first?¡±

    This person was determined to walk all the way to Yunduan City! The twelve important figures of the Twelve Route Army looked down on this brother. Go offline and hide? This was a good idea. But they still had matters to attend to! Those six scroll-making brothers were still waiting for them to pick them up! If they wanted to hide, what would happen if those brothers were directly taken down by an extremely heaven-defying force?

    They did not discuss this problem withrade printed sand paper anymore, because they thought that printed sand paper would only say coldly, ¡°Then can they wait and fly again?¡±

    For the sake of Boss sandprinted paper¡¯s team, everyone had to go offline and wait for him to arrive before they could do anything? Everyone was indignant and hated his attitude. Looking at the other six teams, they had already expressed that they would fly over as soon as they arrived at the next main city!

    ¡°Ignore that guy. There¡¯s a guy here who has already gotten the scrolls and is going to pick them up. Let¡¯s go to the coordinates he wants to go to first,¡±read the wind and frost said to everyone.

    Everyone nodded and quickly headed toward the coordinates. The 200 or so people along the way were very restrained. They no longer had the arrogant attitude they had when they first arrived. Although four of them had not fought thousand miles drunk and had not been ambushed, after hearing the battle report and looking at the cautious looks of these eight groups of people, they did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent.

    On the street where the six groups of people were ambushing their opponents, extremely heaven-defying yers were inviting them to light up the battlefield. All six groups of yers had been wiped out in the entire country. The probability of such arge number of deaths without dropping anything was too low. The items that dropped were also distributed ording to the usual pattern of the game: Money Exchange. If there were people who had needs, then he would fork out money for everyone to share. If the money was not enough, then it could be paid in installments. If there were losses in the battle, then more points could be used aspensation. However, the death toll in parallel world had dropped by a level. The loss was unprecedented, and it was hard to say how muchpensation was appropriate. However, there was no need to worry about such a heaven-defying matter at this moment, because the ambush from their six paths did not cause a single casualty.

    Having the advantage in numbers was naturally one of the reasons. More importantly, their attacks wereunched without the opponent¡¯s preparation, and half of their opponents were wiped out in the first wave of attacks. Although not all of the heaven-defying members were elites, they were led by a group of top-notch experts. In terms ofmanding, Royal God Call, war without wounds, and the others usually appeared to be in a mess, in truth, they were also experienced people. They were not inferior to any other experts, but they were not as well-known as experts who specialized in this area.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going over there? I don¡¯t have any good stuff here.¡±They had only managed to take care of about twenty people from all over the ce, there were some ces where they did not even get any loot. Royal God call had dropped three pieces of equipment along the way, but none of them were top-tier items that would make anyone drool. He did not even think much of the extremely heaven-defying yers who had just received generouspensation.

    ¡°Not a single drop.¡±War without wounds did not drop anything at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary pauper,¡±royal god call cursed. Although the other side also had twenty people, their level of extravagance could not bepared to the eagle group at all. Among these thirty-one people, only the leader could bepared to the members of the Eagle Group. The others were just hisrades in their respective guilds or mercenary groups, not every main city was filled with a bunch of elites gathered together to y.

    ¡°Judging from the number of yers, the opponents are all around twenty people. The ones with more are twenty-four, and the ones with less are sixteen. Miles, how¡¯s it going over there?¡±

    ¡°Pvp, busy!¡±Gu Fei said.

    No one said a word. If Gu Fei were to go pvp, he would definitely kill twenty-nine yers, so there was no need to ask anyone. This guy was more efficient than all of them by himself, and he had to face a whole bunch of them. Sure enough, it was Miles who had gone out on his own. One man was the best..

    ¡°How many teams do you think the other side has? If the first team has twenty men,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°This... there should be at least a hundred of them!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Be more urate,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°I think there are seven or eight of them huddled together and whispering to each other. They might be the leaders.¡±Gu Fei¡¯s observational ability was not something that could be ignored.

    ¡°Oh, that would be seven or eight teams. Adding up the six teams, there are already thirteen or fourteen teams. There are still some that we don¡¯t know about, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for there to be more than twenty teams,¡±brother assist finished counting.

    ¡°Twenty teams, one team, twenty people? Four hundred people. TSK, tsk. It¡¯s a pity that more than a hundred people have already returned, so I don¡¯t think the rest are far off,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Twenty teams is just an estimate. I think there¡¯s a higher possibility. It¡¯s all thanks to Yun Teng¡¯s intelligence that we managed to gain the upper hand this time,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡±young master Han said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the information that Yun Teng leaked. It¡¯s just a small incident that I came across while chatting with a friend. I came to a conclusion based on my great wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s clearly intentionally revealing what you know,¡±Royal God Call said.

    Young Master Han did not reply. In fact, how could he not know that Yun Teng had intentionally revealed this information? However, there was a subtle tacit understanding between him and nitrite. No matter what it was, it did not directly point to its purpose. It was as if it was just a small topic in a casual chat. For example, this time around, nitrite sent a message to young master Han as if he was gossiping, ¡°How interesting! It¡¯s already over when the equipment toss ended, so why are there suddenly so many people wanting to buy the scrolls from Yunduan City?¡±

    This was naturally not something interesting. Young Master Han immediately understood the hint behind nitrite¡¯s message, thus, he replied, ¡°Is that so? It just so happens that I have a few friends who want toe over as well. Give me a copy of the exact same one as well...¡±

    Thus, young master Han found out how many scrolls Yun Teng had sold. With four people per scroll, it was easy to determine the number of people. Following that, young master Han made a suggestion to the seller, believing that the same coordinates for the scrolls would easily cause traffic jams. The seller felt that this suggestion was quite good, so he provided them with different coordinates and sincerely sent them over to ask for young master Han¡¯s opinion. Young Master Han was extremely satisfied with the seller¡¯s service attitude, so he suggested that they first sell a group to try it out. The seller humbly epted this suggestion once more.

    Thus, during the friendly negotiation between the seller and the buyer, the seven parties that purchased the teleportation scroll from Yunteng studio and flew straight to Yunduan City were destined to suffer a tragedy.

    The first party that conducted the ¡°Trial run¡±led Gu Fei to their meeting point, while the remaining six parties quickly took the direct train back to their hometown.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The second watch, the symbol of rhythm, has arrived! Are there any monthly votes cast to the beat? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 887 887 PK Could Not Be Washed Away

    At this time, the big shots were on their way to receive reinforcements while they were struggling with how to leak the news. They did not intend to make this operation too confidential, so they did not emphasize any confidentiality work beforehand. It was also possible for one of their brothers to talk about it. Now, they had to figure out whether this was caused by gossip, or if someone had purposely leaked the news to betray them. After all, the heaven-defying method of greeting them was too urate and effective. They really didn¡¯t want to casually chat and leak out some gossip. If someone had really betrayed them, they would be in trouble.

    The people they brought with them were right beside them. As they walked, they asked questions and investigated the matter one by one. They first stated that there was no responsibility for this matter. They just wanted to find out whether it was intentional or not.

    The yers who understood the spirit of this matter were all speaking the truth. In the end, there were quite a number of people who had gossiped about this matter with their friends. If they continued to investigate the matter one by one, there would be even more people involved. Everyone felt a headacheing on, however, wind and frost had suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not right to think this way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Not Right?¡±The other big shots quickly asked.

    ¡°If it was our people who caused the problem, why weren¡¯t we ambushed? Why were their six ambushed instead? ¡°Even though we¡¯re the same target, we haven¡¯t formed a single unit yet. ¡°When my people left, it was our team that was exposed. It had nothing to do with the other 30 teams. ¡°So if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s their six teams that have a problem,¡±reading wind and Frost said.

    ¡°ording to what you said, even their six teams are not rted to each other, so they must have their own problems,¡±said first ss low temperature.

    ¡°There¡¯s also thousand miles drunk! How Do you exin that?¡±The first person to notice thousand miles drunk, judge the world, asked.

    ¡°How did thousand miles drunk appear there? Do you have any impression?¡±Well read asked.

    Arrow World tried his best to recall, ¡°He seemed to have just walked over casually, right?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just walk over casually.¡±Wind and frost shook his head and looked at one of the eight people. ¡°If my judgment is correct, thousand miles drunk followed your people here again.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The expression on his face changed again, showing signs of anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you,¡±well-read said, ¡°What I mean is that your team is the same as the six teams that were ambushed. Their whereabouts were exposed, so thousand miles drunk targeted you guys and then found the ce where we met.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. None of my brothers happen to have long mouths, so how did they leak the news?¡±It was obvious that he was not in a good mood after another round of anger. As he spoke, he secretly mocked the fact that the other teams all had gossipers.

    ¡°This, perhaps it just shows that there¡¯s something wrong with people like you. It¡¯s because there¡¯s something wrong. In order to get rid of your suspicion, of course you would say that you didn¡¯t say anything?¡±Arrow World said.

    ¡°F * ck you, what did you say! ! !¡±He was furious again.

    ¡°F * ck, who are you scolding! !¡±Which of these big shots was easy to deal with? Once again, his mouth was full of unclean anger. Arrow world immediately red at him.

    ¡°Shut up, shut up.¡±first-ss low temperature hurriedly tried to dissuade the two who were about to make a move. ¡°We have no intention of suspecting anyone.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±Once again, he was still angry.

    ¡°Think about it. Wee from thirty-one different main cities, and each city can be said to have twenty or so people randomlye out. Among these people, there are people from seven cities who would spread the news to an extremely heaven-defying force. Is this possible? ¡°How can an extremely heaven-defying force be exaggerating?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±Arrow World asked.

    ¡°The problem still has to be found from these seven families... Although you don¡¯t know each other before and have nothing to do with the seven groups, in this operation, your seven families must have made the same mistake, and an extremely heaven-defying force caught this mistake and caught your seven families,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Read the wind and frost nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you again tomunicate with the six brothers and see if you have done the same thing.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I really can¡¯t think of any problem.¡±After another round of mumbling, he still contacted the leaders of the six families.

    The anger of the six brothers who had returned to their hometown had not subsided yet! Those who had been ambushed were even more suspicious that the news had leaked out. While organizing their men to prepare for revenge, they were also dealing with this matter. Judging from the extent of the ambush, the other party had made sufficient preparations and estimated their strength quite urately. Such spies could only be found among their own people. After all, the other thirty people, even Ying Qi, who was the employer behind the scenes, could not know where they would go and how many people would be there at that time.

    Those who would be brought out to do this were all their best friends and brothers. It was quite painful to suddenly discover that there might be something wrong with one of these guys. The six of them were also feeling conflicted at this moment. When they came back again, they began to contact them one by one. The news was directly sent to the group, informing the six of them of the conclusion of their discussion.

    The six of them were also in a fit of anger, so they did not think too carefully about the problem. When they heard this analysis, they immediately felt that it made sense. It was very heaven-defying, and there was no reason for such arge force.

    ¡°Common points... how about this, we take this mission and make a detailed list of all the arrangements we¡¯ve made for this mission. Then, we canpare them, and we should be able to findmon points.¡±They weren¡¯t brainless people after all, it was quite an idea.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it!¡±One of them already nodded. Although this matter was a little troublesome, they knew that it was very important. If they did not find this loophole, it was very likely that their opponents would exploit it again and again.

    While the big shots were researching this issue, the heaven-defying yers were not idle either. Young Master Han had already given the order to his guild members to search Yunduan City for a group of over a hundred people, or even more.

    Such arge group of people was truly eye-catching, and they did not even need to search the streets themselves. When everyone received this order, they immediately sent a mass message to all their friends, asking if they had seen such arge group of people on the streets.

    In the end, in less than five seconds, the whereabouts of the big shots were exposed countless times. Different people had noticed this group of people at different locations. In the end, they were reported one by one. When brother assist obtained these locations, he marked them on the map, and the routes of the bigwigs were almost connected.

    ¡°They¡¯re here at the moment,¡±brother assist typed on the map.

    ¡°From the direction they¡¯re moving, they¡¯re not going to the Spawn Point,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Why are they going to the Spawn Point?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°With the number of people they have left, they should know that they¡¯re no match for us, so they¡¯ll have to wait for new reinforcements. ¡°Of course, going offline is the safest way. Even if they don¡¯t go offline, they shouldn¡¯t be gathering in such arge group. Wouldn¡¯t it be asking for death if they were to reveal themselves so conspicuously? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that their reinforcements will be arriving soon. They¡¯re on their way to regroup!¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we split up? Won¡¯t we be exposed that way?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re probably afraid of being ambushed!¡±Young Master Hanughed. ¡°They were in the dark and we were in the light of this battle, but it¡¯s now reversed.¡±

    ¡°So what are we going to do next?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. We¡¯ll just go over and kill them if we have to!¡±Dusky cloud knew that these men must have been brought here by Ying Qi, so he hade especially for this.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s numbers are equal. Even if we surround them from both sides, the main force will definitely suffer some damage when they engage. Let miles bring some of his faster men to harass them!¡±Young Master Han suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill them all and wipe them out in one go,¡±dusky cloud suggested.

    ¡°If we wipe them out this time, what about the next time? What about the next time?¡±Young Master Han asked, ¡°If one of us drops a level, we¡¯ll lose a bit of our strength. Even if heroic hero manages to wipe out this batch, he can still find experts from all the major cities in the world. How many times can we hold out with that kind of fighting style of yours?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! is that bastard trying to toy with us to death with a Wheel?¡±Dusky cloud cursed.

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s overthinking it.¡±Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for miles.¡±Sword demon stood up. He had always been a guild leader who liked to lead by example, so he was naturally a member of the speed job ss. Hence, sword demon was prepared to participate in this operation where most of the yers could rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±Royal God call took out his bow from his pocket and slung it over his shoulder. The three bows slung over his shoulder were actually quite troublesome, but ever since this guy realized how eye-catching his appearance was, he had never been happier. This was how it was when walking on the streets. Whenever there was no one around, he would immediately keep all the bows in his pocket.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t be idle either!¡±Dusky cloudughed heartily.

    ¡°Go on, go on. Whoever wants to go, go on.¡±Young Master Han did not say anything else. These experts were worth putting their minds at ease.

    ¡°Tell us their location at any time,¡±sword demon said before leaving. At the same time, he sent a message to the guild, calling for the yers with speed. The members of the Ten Guild Alliance all agreed to participate, dusky cloud immediately cursed, ¡°F * ck! Can¡¯t you read? You need speed. Do you even know what speed is? Celestial Pig, you son of a B * Tch! There¡¯s nothing you won¡¯t get involved in. Get the hell away from me!¡±

    Sword demon nodded his head as he contacted Gu Fei. Gu Fei was busy clearing his PK points, but it was not ideal. Firstly, Yunduan City had just gone through a huge battle, so too many yers had lost their levels. Everyone was busy saving their levels, so how could they still dare to pvp when they were so cautious? Secondly, it was because of Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Divine Investigator¡¯status. This was especially true after the bounty assignment license was exposed, which made everyone even more worried. Although they could not be soft when it came to pvp, everyone would ask if thousand miles drunk was online after the pvp. If he was online, they could just turn themselves in and squat for an hour for every PK point, otherwise, they would have to double their PK points if they were captured by thousand miles drunk.

    With Gu Fei online, Yunduan city was in a good mood. The rate of pvp plummeted, and the rate of turning themselves in skyrocketed. Gu Fei went into the bounty assignment hall to take a look. Theck of quests made him feel depressed. Fortunately, he was barely able tounder 29 PK points, but when he brought them out to the target, he found that they were extremely heaven-defying... the ambush they had just had was naturally filled with people who had gained PK points. Thus, Gu Fei was truly depressed.

    Sword Demon and the others had already finished their meeting and were ready to take the next step, yet Gu Fei¡¯s PK points had only cleared 9 points! This was a record that he had never seen before after obtaining the bounty medallion¡¯s bounty license to level up. The yers of Yunduan City had already submitted themselves to the demon king and did not dare to act rashly anymore.

    Unfortunately, the problem of the dungeon had already been resolved, and the cross-city search function that had been temporarily given to him had also been withdrawn. Gu Fei was currently unable to clear his PK value in Yunduan city, so he was prepared to use the teleportation scroll to try his luck in other cities.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry Up!¡±Sword demon acknowledged after hearing the whole story.

    ¡°Sigh, the world is getting worse by the day. Why is there no one pking anymore?¡±Gu Fei sighed as he flew toward Yueye City, which was close to Yunduan city. In his impression, Yueye city was a paradise for PKING, and it was the most popr market for bounty quests.

    Yueye City did not disappoint Gu Fei. Although dusky cloud and the others had left, the ethos was still the same. There were many people in the bounty assignment hall.

    Gu Fei¡¯s reputation in Yueye city was second only to that of Yunduan city, yet someone was actually able to recognize him the moment he entered the hall.

    The yers in Yueye City who worshiped pking were naturally very respectful toward the king of pking, so they elegantly made way for a path that led directly to the quest release window.

    ¡°Wash off the pvp, wash off the pvp,¡±Gu Fei greeted everyone. He was a very polite person, so others naturally had to be polite to him.

    ¡°How much PK points does boss miles have?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s already cleared nine points; he¡¯s only missing twenty points,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Everyone was full of admiration for him; he was indeed a King! The top twenty-nine yers on the world leaderboard were now twenty, but they were still the top yers on the leaderboard. As expected, they could not be second to him.

    Not only were there many quests, but Gu Fei was also very satisfied with his PK points. He quickly wiped out the yers in the front row and bid farewell to everyone before pping his heraldry and flying off.

    After checking the coordinates, he was already not far from his target. Gu Fei took a good look at the direction he was heading and quickly rushed over. After rushing over and over again, he was finally feeling depressed again. I¡¯m really unlucky today! Gu Fei thought to himself as he walked forward. The people who were walking toward him were pleasantly surprised to see Gu Fei, so they quickly came over to greet him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±The woman with the bounty assignment number asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something...¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Women were naturally good at gossiping.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys here for a vacation? Don¡¯t create trouble for the people of Yueye City!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Trouble? What kind of trouble did you create?¡±

    ¡°Eight points of P K value? How many people would I have to kill? !¡±Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°Are you retarded? Eight points of P K value would naturally mean killing eight people!¡±The other party looked down on Gu Fei. In the end, he was stunned for a moment before fuming, ¡°F * ck! You must have epted the quest, right? How dare youe and arrest me!¡±

    Gu Fei did not bother to exin. He patted his emblem and prepared to fly to his next target. White light waved his hand at thedies as a form of farewell.

    ¡°F * ck! You ran so fast!¡±Svelte dancer caught up to him in a few steps, but Gu Fei had alreadypletely disappeared.

    Even though she could not catch up to him, she could always catch up to him. Svelte dancer continued to gossip about him, ¡°What brings you to Yueye City?¡±

    ¡°Pvp,¡±Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to pvp in Yunduan City?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to pvp. I¡¯m really not here to PVP!¡±Gu Fei¡¯s face was filled with tears at the mention of this. He felt that he had to move to Yueye City. Otherwise, it would not be a good idea for him to go on business trips and pvp all the time!

    ¡°Who did you pvp with again?¡±Svelte dancer asked. Amethyst Rebirth¡¯sdies had left when five nights had contacted the guilds in Yunduan city to plot against them. At that time, they were afraid that they would be bound by Gu Fei. Even though they were not around, they were still quite concerned about the current situation. They would ask about it from time to time, and they were basically aware of what had happened from the beginning to the end. There was almost no need to ask about what happened after that. There were all sorts of gossips on the forums.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably someone from heroic spirit!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no end to it. I¡¯m getting tired of listening to it,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Who are you going to PK with after this?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°That makes sense. Then, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Svelte dancer suggested. There were so many things that defied the natural order. Amethyst Rebirth had always been in Yueye city, so she knew what they were capable of. She knew that they would not be of much help, and they might even be a burden. However, Svelte Dancer was an exception, and she was also a character with outstanding strength.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Gu Fei did not mind. ¡°I¡¯ll get my PK points back after I wash up. You can look for sword demon to report first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash up as well!¡±Svelte dancer said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already received the first few names on the leaderboard. Don¡¯t snatch them away from me!¡±Gu Fei was on high alert.

    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ve also received the first name!¡±Svelte dancer yelled. The first name she had mentioned was actually second on Gu Fei¡¯s leaderboard, as svelte dancer was the first name on Gu Fei¡¯s list.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such a pity,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Svelte dancer flipped open her quest pane and saw that it was indeed a failed attempt.

    ¡°F * ck! What are you doing so quickly!¡±Svelte dancer said.

    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t get the one below you...¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Showing off, huh!¡±Svelte dancer was furious.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have that crappy license. How am I supposed to get two at once?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°I see,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the first few on the leaderboard. You can take the ones behind!¡±Gu Fei said.

    Svelte dancer was also helpless. She knew that she would not be able topete with Gu Fei in a fight. He was a professional bounty assignment equipment, so no matter how luxurious her equipment was, it would not have that function.

    In the end... when Gu Fei¡¯s 20 PK points were cleared, svelte dancer was still short of three points. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle Gu Fei to death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯ll contact youter,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Just you wait,¡±svelte dancer gritted her teeth.

    Gu Fei made a teleportation coordinates at Yueye City¡¯s bounty assignment hall and flew back to Yunduan City. Sword Demon and the others had already gathered more than ten people. There were archers and assassins, so they were just waiting for Gu Fei to arrive and prepare to attack those people.

    ¡°Where?¡±Gu Fei immediately asked sword demon the moment hended.

    Sword Demon reported the coordinates, and Gu Fei sprinted off.

    Meanwhile, the big shots once againpared the list of the sixrades who had sacrificed themselves and finally made a discovery: they had bought the scrolls from Yunteng¡¯s workshop.

    They had gone through many ways to find the scrolls, but in the end, all of them had bought the scrolls from Yunteng¡¯s workshop. This was a detail that was very consistent in their actions.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! !¡±Once again to tell the results of the crowd, we immediately wake up. This problem is afraid that you can not think of, as long as you think of, everything will be solved.

    ¡°Fortunately, the discovery is still in time.¡±Read the wind and frost thoughtfully said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The most familiar 5,000 havee back ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 888 888: Who Set A Trap For Whom

    ¡°Yun Teng... isn¡¯t Yun Teng the one who poached all the people from English studio a few days ago?¡±first-ss low temperature suddenly said after thinking for a while. Originally, the yers wouldn¡¯t care about these things in the studio, but this change was too big. The website and media had reported this as a big event in the game, so the yers more or less knew about it.

    ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s not fair!¡±They expressed their anger once again. They did not expect to be tricked secretly. This feeling was really unpleasant.

    ¡°We seem to be involved in an incredible matter!¡±First level low temperature said.

    ¡°Why? Are You Afraid?¡±If they were to do it again, it would be like finding someone to fight with.

    ¡°Afraid? What¡¯s so scary about a broken game? It¡¯s just that if the situation isplicated, sometimes it¡¯s not something that can be solved by fighting,¡±first level low temperature said.

    ¡°But at the very least, fighting and killing is enough for what we need to do,¡±wind chill said.

    ¡°You have an idea?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll y along.¡±Wind chillughed. Just like when he took the initiative to pvp with thousand miles drunk, he had alsoughed with such confidence before.

    ¡°Comrades, I¡¯m Back!¡±On the other side, Gu Fei had already found sword demon and the others and sessfully met up with them.

    ¡°Where are the enemies? !¡±Gu Fei, who had his PK value cleansed, was in high spirits.

    ¡°They¡¯re on the street ahead. We¡¯re fast, so we don¡¯t have to chase them too closely. Right now, everyone is discussing how to harass them,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Surround them?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Their numbers are at least ten times that of ours,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll first use the Archers¡¯long-range attacks to test their reactions,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Comrades, it¡¯s time to show off!¡±Royal God call shouted, looking like the leader of the Archers. However, he was indeed the number one archer in heaven-defying.

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±The divine archers echoed Royal God Call¡¯s words.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±Royal God Call nocked his arrow on his bow and dashed toward the street in the form of a CS.

    ¡°Go, go, Go!¡±The others did not fall behind, and each of them took on a CS form.

    ¡°All Thieves, go into stealth. Follow them and wait for an opportunity to make a move,¡±sword demon called out. It seemed that they had alreadye to an agreement before Gu Fei arrived, and the two sses were ready to split up and work together.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Gu Fei saw that everyone was about to disperse.

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±Sword demon patted Gu Fei.

    The various big shots had just received a new big shot, so they contacted the next one. Just as they were about to head to the next location, they suddenly heard the whistling sound of the air being torn apart. The experienced yers immediately deduced that this was an attack from the archers, but they did not seem too flustered. They discussed many issues in detail along the way, and one of them was to first select the person in charge ofmanding the team. As the team leader, wind and Frost, who was quite active, was eventually chosen by everyone to be themander.

    ¡°Over there!¡±World Asura was also an expert archer. Based on the sound of his voice, he had already determined the direction and reported to theirmander.

    ¡°Recover. See the situation first,¡±remorseless frost said in a deep voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to recover,¡±first-ss frost, who was now a cleric leader, said with a sigh.

    Remorseless Frost was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s focused fire,¡±first-ss frost exined.

    The attacks came from behind them, and they were all aimed at a yer. Although this yer had dodged the attacks, he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge thempletely. He had already been instantly turned into a beam of white light.

    He didn¡¯t need tomand the heavy soldiers to cover this area. However, there was no trace of the attacking archers.

    ¡°The enemy has more than ten yers,¡±an important figure said. The one who was killed just now was his subordinate. Through the life and defense of his subordinate, he could basically determine the attack power of the enemy, and then estimate the approximate number of people.

    ¡°We came from that direction just now. The terrain there is simple, and there is nothing to cover. They probably rushed out from the crossroad and released their arrows, and then shed in again,¡±said first-ss low temperature as he pointed at the crossroad in the direction of the crossroad.

    ¡°That is a small alley. Even if there are more people hiding there, they won¡¯t be able to pull apart the formation for a while, so they won¡¯t be able to form an effective pincer attack.¡±This guy was indeed a person with a good memory. Not only could he remember people.., the road he walked and the things he saw would retain his impression for a long time.

    Although themander-in-chief was well-read, the important figures all yed to their strengths and provided as much information as possible for him to make a decision. It was indeed very easy to create a group of people in a crisis. At this time, these wild and untamed figures in the various cities hadpletely relied on each other.

    ¡°Go over.¡±Well-read wind and frost waved his hand andmanded everyone to directly pounce over.

    ¡°Teams 1 to 4 on the left, and teams 5 to 8 on the right.¡±Well-read wind and frost distributed the orders and everyone nodded. In order to make it easier for them tomand, the teams of the various important figures were all numbered. The newly received teams naturally formed into nine teams. They seemed to have insufficient understanding of the current situation and were somewhat absent-minded.., after reading through wind and Frost, he finally instructed him, ¡°You¡¯ll be in the middle and act as support!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡±the neer replied.

    The troops proceeded at high speed. The heavy-armored warriors were in front, while archers, mages, and other ranged sses were ready tounch attacks at any moment. At this moment, a head popped out from the entrance of the alley. After taking one look, he shouted, ¡°F * ck, they¡¯re charging over.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Retreat!¡±Royal God call immediately led his men to retreat upon hearing this. However, they did not take the alley. Instead, they jumped onto the main street and brazenly retreated in front of these people.

    The Archers did not even need to give the order to attack. However, Royal God Call¡¯s men were already very fast, and they were also prepared for any possible attacks. They ran around unsteadily, and not a single one of them was hit.

    Immediately, some of the speed yers in the formation tried to jump out to chase after them, but they were stopped by read the wind and frost. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re running too fast. There must be a trap,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°The intersection ahead is very wide. We canpletely open up a formation and surround us,¡±another said.

    ¡°HMPH, the other side is underestimating our judgment,¡±wind breakdown sneered.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±World Arrow almost led his men to chase after them. Most expert yers liked to think that they were the best in their ss. They hated to see their own kind perform in front of them.

    ¡°Keep moving. Continue to the rendezvous point. But be careful behind you. Pay attention to the crossroad and the intersection. The other party has already caught up to us, and they might attack us at any time,¡±said wind breakdown.

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re here again...¡±world arrow looked behind him.

    After Royal God Call¡¯s archers ran out of their attack range, they saw that no one was chasing them, so they immediately stopped in their tracks and turned around to charge back.

    ¡°HMPH, now that we¡¯ve discovered them, what else can they do with their small numbers? Heavy armor protection, Priest Supply, archers counterattack, and the team continues to advance,¡±read Windfrost said.

    His arrangements were very effective. Royal God Call¡¯s team wanted to focus fire again, but they were no longer as smart as before when facing a well-prepared opponent. With the shield of a heavy soldier and the healing of a priest, it was difficult for them to be killed by a single concentrated shot. Meanwhile, the enemy archers hid behind their shields and began to counterattack. Royal God call and his men, who did not have any cover, were instead thrown into a panic and hurriedly retreated from their attack range. However, the enemy did not chase after them. Instead, they continued to advance in anticipation of their possible attacks.

    ¡°Sword Demon, do you see it?¡±Royal God call sent sword demon a message.

    ¡°I see it.¡±Sword demon and his men had snuck around the area and watched Royal God Call¡¯s harassing actions throughout the entire process. Whether it was in terms of demoralizing the other party or dying the other party¡¯s time, it was of no use. The other side responded calmly and effectively, easily resolving royal god Call¡¯s harassment. Their final result was that they managed to insta-kill one yer at a time. However, in a team battle of this scale, this was nothing. Unless they insta-killed their boss.

    ¡°I¡¯m not falling for it!¡±Royal God call sighed. He and Sword Demon had a little scheme up their sleeves. They wanted to provoke their opponents to chase after them, but only the agility sses could keep up with the Archers¡¯speed. Royal God call wanted to bring a few yers into sword demon¡¯s stealth circle, but in the end, his opponents did not fall for it at all.

    Since they could not lure out their opponents, sword demon¡¯s thief squad was practically useless. It was impossible for them to get close to the enemies and harass them. The enemies were also experts, and theirbat standards were not low. There was a high chance that they would not be able to return to this close-range harassment. Even Royal God Call¡¯s Archer squad did not dare to get too close. They basically maintained their archers¡¯shooting range at the baseline.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just follow them like this for now and give them some psychological pressure,¡±royal god Call said as he led his archers to maintain a distance of sixty meters behind the Archers¡¯group. He would asionally fire a few arrows at them.

    ¡°F * ck, how annoying!¡±There were still people among the big shots who were annoyed by having such a tail.

    ¡°Hehe, ignore them. Just treat them as if they don¡¯t exist,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°They keep shooting arrows!¡±Someone said. Shooting Arrows meant that they had to be on guard for a long time. They could not let down their guard at all times.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be ying for long, either,¡±replete wind and frostughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±The person who was discussing this topic with replete wind and frostughed as well.

    Royal God call was hanging far away from them. He would shoot two arrows from time to time, but the arrows did not cause any damage to his opponent. It was impossible to tell if this had caused any psychological effects. At the very least, it seemed like his opponent was very patient on the surface. Royal God call was a little anxious after not seeing any results for a long time. He was not someone who could keep his cool.

    ¡°Sword Demon, Sword Demon, where are you?¡±Royal God call called out to sword demon.

    ¡°I¡¯m behind you guys. I Can¡¯t keep up with you guys with stealth, so let¡¯s take a detour and give chase.¡±Although the other party was acting as a team and had their short legs dragging them down, the movement speed of a thief would be greatly reduced after using stealth, they would definitely not be able to keep up with them if they continued to use stealth. Sword Demon and the others were finally left behind, so they had no choice but to cancel their stealth and take a detour to give chase.

    ¡°Oh, got it. What¡¯s your next step?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°I want to do a close-range sneak attack,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Sword Demon was confident that Shadowmist¡¯s sneak attack was something that no yer could deal with at the moment, with the exception of a few freaks.

    ¡°Alright. When you ambush us, we¡¯ll take advantage of the fire and Rob again. which direction are you nning to go from?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°Straight ahead.¡±

    ¡°Good! You have guts!¡±Royal God call was just praising, royal God Call¡¯s heart tightened when he suddenly heard someone behind him shout, ¡°Aiyo!¡±Despite his young age, the experienced young man did not look or ask. Instead, he made a move first before turning around to look, surrounded by bandits, they had actually stepped into the enemy¡¯s stealth ambush.

    ¡°F * ck, how despicable!¡±Royal God call despised the enemy with all his might. With a single movement, he managed to dodge the backstab behind him and turned around to fire a homing arrow. In such a chaotic battle, archers¡¯attacks could easily injure their own people. Hence, they could only use homing arrows, which did not lose their target at all? However, who would care about the damage of the homing arrows. The assassin who was staring at Royal God callpletely ignored the arrow. He refused to give up the rare opportunity to get close to the archers and pounced on them while bearing the damage.

    What else could royal god call do? He could only turn around and flee. He did not expect that the trap that they had set up for their opponents would turn out to be a trap that he himself had fallen into. Although his opponents seemed to be ignoring his harassment, they had actually set up an ambush in the dark as well. These thieves must have snuck out of their group one by one. Otherwise, he would not have been unaware of the sudden loss of so many people..

    ¡°Get Out! Get Out! !¡±Royal God Call Roared, he was fast, and his reaction speed was not slow either. He had already escaped from the ambush circle, but the others were not so lucky. In the first wave, two of them had already been killed on the spot. Right now, they all wanted to escape just like Royal God call, however, if they were slower by half a beat, someone would immediately intercept them. A long-distance thief could notpare to an archer. However, in a short-distance charge, a thief¡¯s speed after activating swift movement would surpass an Archer¡¯s.

    Royal God call stopped and roared. The assassin who had attacked him had already rushed over with Swift movement. Royal God call could only turn around and Dodge again. After all, his equipment was superior to ordinary yers or even ordinary experts. Many thieves might not be able to run as fast as him even if they used swift movement. However, when Royal God call used [ stealth ] on Royal God Call, Royal God call immediately heard his footsteps speed up. When Royal God call turned around and saw that the distance between him and Royal God call had increased by quite a bit, he immediately knew that the person attacking him was not an ordinary person, but an expert as well.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Royal God call was not someone who would simply admit defeat. When he saw a street ahead of him, he immediately turned around and stopped in his tracks. He knew that the opponent would definitely catch up to him if he used swift movement, so he decided to stop here and prepare for an ambush.

    Royal God call turned around the street and squatted down at the corner. Just as he nocked the arrow, the opponent had already chased after him withrge strides.

    ¡°Hey, look here!¡±Royal God Call nocked his bow, which was less than two meters away from the opponent¡¯s head. He released the bowstring and released the arrow steadily.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±The person chasing him clearly did not expect royal god call to Crouch down and trick him, there was no way he could dodge royal god Call¡¯s snipe when he was less than two meters away. The arrownded on his head and sent him flying into the air.

    ¡°Die! !¡±Royal God call fired another two consecutive arrows. Before the arrownded on the ground, Royal God call had already fired two more arrows.

    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re still not dead? !¡±Royal God call angrily charged forward and stepped on the assassin¡¯s body. He then fired another arrow at the assassin¡¯s head.

    ¡°F * ck, how much defense do you have? !¡±Seeing that the assassin was still alive, Royal God call asked as he reloaded his arrows.

    The assassin was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was also a big shot. He had never thought that he would be trampled on by a little kid and used as a target.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re dead or not.¡±Royal God call was about to shoot another arrow when a ¡®Xiu¡¯sound rang out beside him. It sounded like an arrow, but it was not an arrow. Royal God call did not dare to be negligent and jumped aside to dodge it. Only then did he see a few more thieves chasing after him, the attack just now had someone swinging the dagger in his hand at him.

    Royal God call was filled with regret. How much damage could such an attack deal? ! If he had known earlier, he would have been killed by this attack. At this moment, the man jumped away and rolled to the side of hisrade. Royal God call released another arrow, and the man rolled and dodged. Although he was in a sorry state, it seemed that he would not die.

    ¡°Kill this brat! !¡±The man rolled to the side of hisrade and got up. His face was covered in dust as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°Tch!¡±Royal God call gave him the middle finger and turned around to run. He did not believe that all of his opponents were experts. Each of them could easily catch up to him with their swift movements. However, when he turned around and was about to run, he saw that his opponents had already surrounded him. With a few bandits surrounding him, there was no way for him to escape.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant!¡±That assassin finally won his moment of pride.

    ¡°Sigh, a tiger has fallen into the hands of a dog!¡±Royal God call sighed as he looked at the ambush area. Half of his archers had died, and the other half had finally broken out of the ambush area, however, there were still bandits chasing him from behind. They had no time to take care of themselves right now, so it was obvious that they would not be able to rescue him anymore.

    ¡°Little friend, can you hold on?¡±Royal God call was feeling helpless when a voice that made him ecstatic suddenly sounded.

    ¡°F * ck, I Just Got Here!¡±Although he was ecstatic in his heart, he was actuallyining.

    ¡°I got lost,¡±the other party said.

    ¡±...¡±Royal God call was so angry that he did not know what to say. It was really inconvenient for him to scold the other party. It was as if he would be scolded no matter what the other party said.

    All the assassins turned their heads around to look at this guest who had just arrived, and all of them immediately shivered.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±The other party¡¯s voice was filled with despair.

    Royal God call was very jealous. He was also an expert, so why was no one able to recognize him? When he saw Gu Fei¡¯s appearance, the other party¡¯s reaction and tremble.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is here...¡±the leader of the party sent a message to the other leaders, sounding as if he was saying that the end of the world had arrived.

    ¡°F * ck, how is this possible? He cleared 29 PK points so quickly?¡±Everyone was astonished. If they knew that this was still a very slow process for Gu Fei, who knew what they would think of it.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have toe back clean,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Hurry up and retreat!¡±When well-read Frost sent this message, the party simultaneously sent out a system message: yer Crossroads has left the party¡¯s range and will automatically leave the party.

    Crossroads was one of the thirty-one bigwigs. A second ago, he was the fifteenth expert on the thief leaderboard. In the end, he was killed by Gu Fei¡¯s sword and returned to his hometown. Gu Fei did not even know that he was an expert. Gu Fei¡¯s judgment of experts was bing simpler and simpler: those who survived his twin incineration were what yers called experts in the game.

    The crossroad, which Royal God call had shot several arrows at, was thus deprived of the opportunity to be judged by Gu Fei as an expert..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Chapter 888, how auspicious! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 889 889, The Way The Hundred-Man Team Thought

    It was a perfect ambush. Just as they were about to draw a wonderful ending, thousand miles drunk was suddenly turned upside down. The big shots did not even have the energy to be angry about this. All that was left was depression.

    Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s appearance was certainly fine, but it was really too annoying to not give anyone a chance after his appearance. The moment the news of thousand miles drunk¡¯s appearance was sent over, the person who followed him was killed. Did he have to act so quickly? It was easy to make everyone react a little!

    The rest of the news from well-read wind and frost could no longer be sent out. At this moment, the cross road that had been killed and returned to the city was roaring at him. Of course, he would not scold well-read wind and Frost, but he was extremely dissatisfied with thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength. How could there be such a powerful character? He killed himself with a raise of his hand, even if he only had a little hp left at that time! However, that move had already made cross road see that he had no chance of winning. That kind of despair had even made him feel disheartened towards this game! With such a powerful character, would everyone still have the chance to stand out?

    ¡°Do we still need to go and reinforce?¡±Arrow world asked well-read wind and frost with a mournful tone. If they were to reinforce them, it would naturally be faster for him to lead a team of archers over. However, with thousand miles drunk¡¯s method of killing, as well as the fact that they were all thieves with low HP, there did not seem to be any point in rescuing them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and reinforce them. There should be someone who can escape,¡±judge windfall said.

    Of course, there would be someone who could escape. Gu Fei did not know how to split himself, so when the thieves saw him appear, they scattered in a hubbub. Each of them walked a street, and Gu Fei was only able to take care of the people surrounding Royal God call in the end, those who were about toe over all turned around and ran away, leaving Gu Fei helpless.

    ¡°Half of them died,¡±Royal God callmented. It was precisely because he did not wish for any casualties to ur that he had specially sent people with speed jobs to harass them, hoping that they could rely on their speed to ensure their own safety. Who would have thought that they would fall into such a trap.., royal God call was filled with regret. He should have been more careful and not rush into things so quickly.

    ¡°What about the other half?¡±Gu Fei only had royal god call left as an archer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them. They should have all escaped by now...¡±Royal God call was not very confident when he said this, but it was unlikely that all the yers chasing after him were experts like him. If all they wanted was to escape.., as long as they could escape the encirclement, it should not be too much of a problem.

    After contacting them, as expected, those who managed to escape the encirclement managed to survive. When Royal God call informed sword demon of this news, sword demon also felt a pang of heartache, ¡°We were too careless.¡±

    The guild immediately learned of this matter, and young master Han only had two words to say about it: ¡°Idiot!¡±It was unknown who he was referring to.

    Even though Gu Fei¡¯s final appearance meant that he had saved Royal God call, it was more important for them to ensure that their side was strong than to eliminate the enemy¡¯s experts. This was because young master Han had already told them how many experts the enemy could send out. This was a bottomless pit. As for them, each of them would lose a portion of their strength if they lost a level. Right now, Royal God call had already brought out quite a few good archers in the guild, yet half of them had been killed in an instant. Royal God Call¡¯s depression could be imagined.

    ¡°Which direction did they head to?¡±Gu Fei asked Royal God call.

    ¡°That way.¡±When the ambush had appeared, the enemy party was still not far ahead of them. Although they had already disappeared, royal god call had already observed their movements.

    ¡°After them!¡±Gu Fei dashed out, leaving Royal God call no choice but to quickly follow.

    There was also a thief running along the path. When he saw the two men chasing after them, he quickly called for help from his own party.

    ¡°How many men?¡±Full of frost asked.

    ¡°Two. Thousand Miles drunk and the archer he saved!¡±The other party reported.

    ¡°Hold on! Bring them around for a bit,¡±full of frost said to this person before gathering everyone, ¡°This is an opportunity. Make good use of it. If we ambush thousand miles drunk once, killing him once would be the same as killing a hundred men.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re not familiar with the terrain yet. We don¡¯t know where to set up an ambush. It¡¯s obviously not enough to ambush him just by relying on a thief¡¯s stealth,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. Do you have any impression of the ces we¡¯ve passed by?¡±Wind and frost rich asked again. He had already seen through this person¡¯s characteristics. He could not just take it as him having a good memory. In fact, this person was good at observing, he would pay attention to what he saw, which was why he could almost remember everything he saw.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! Just before they had passed by, there was a narrow alley. The rooms on both sides were not high either. Perhaps they could lie down on the rooms in advance and wait for thousand miles drunk to be brought into the alley. Then, they could jump down from both sides and hold him in the middle. Then, no matter how capable he was, he would not be able to get out.¡±There was indeed an idea to do it again.

    ¡°Do you know how to get out?¡±Wind and frost read asked.

    ¡°If we take the same path as when we came here, we¡¯ll easily bump into each other, right? I¡¯ll take my men and go around from the back. In any case, we¡¯re going to the houses,¡±wind and frost read said again.

    ¡°Alright, Team 5, Team 7, and Team 8 will go with you!¡±! ¡°Pay attention to his teleportation skill. I estimate that his distance of movement should be between six to eight meters. It¡¯s impossible for it to be more than eight meters. Pay more attention,¡±wind and frost read said, he did not dare to slight thousand miles drunk. He immediately dispatched half of the team.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Once again, he nodded. The other three teams also gathered. Seven of them were originally from crossroads. He had set off with the bandits, but in the end, he had sacrificed himself to return to the city. At this moment, his subordinates were all at a loss. Now that their boss was no longer around, why were they still working for him? However, they had already made an agreement beforehand to listen to wind and Frost¡¯smands. At a loss, team 7 sent a message to crossroads and asked. Crossroads gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Kill him. If there¡¯s a chance, kill him. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    The four teams set off in a hurry. Once again, they took a look at the direction and led their men into an alley by the roadside. The thief who was running away cried out bitterly, ¡°Boss, where am I taking them? They¡¯re chasing us so closely. That Archer is still shooting arrows.¡±

    ¡°We have set up an ambush, you take them to... to...¡±after reading through wind and Frost¡¯s message, he realized that he could not describe the ce. He did not know the location! He quickly gave them another round. After one more round of observation and memory, he would not have to memorize the coordinates of every ce he passed by. He could only reply, ¡°Wait a moment...¡±

    ¡°Take them around in circles. I will give you the coordinatester.¡±Reading through wind and frost could only reply to that poor thief.

    The thief wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only do as he was told and turn around when he saw the intersection. He did not dare to turn his head back and focused on running as fast as he could.

    As he ran, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The archer who was chasing him had always shot him after running a few steps. Why was there no movement now? Why was he so focused on chasing? The thief nced back as he ran. He was immediately stunned. Where was the person behind him? He had already entered the street a hundred meters deep, and the distance between him and the other party was originally around fifty meters. But now, there was no trace of him.

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m too fast and lost them?¡±This person casually thought about it and rejected it. This was a game, and speed was a fixed number. He should have absolute self-awareness of how fast he could be. If he could really lose those two, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried before.

    ¡°Report, they¡¯re Gone...¡±the thief confirmed again. There weren¡¯t many people on this street, so they didn¡¯t see the two people, so they reported to the higher-ups.

    ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re Gone?¡±Read the wind and frost asked.

    ¡°I turned into a street, but they didn¡¯t seem to catch up.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t chase after us?¡±Satiated Frost looked at the crowd in confusion. ¡°They seem to have guessed our n.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, they¡¯re really cunning. Then tell them toe back again!¡±Arrow World said.

    Satiated Frost nodded his head, but there was suddenly amotion in the team. Someone shouted, ¡°Thousand miles drunk, thousand miles drunk is here! ! !¡±

    Well-read windfrost was shocked. Together with the other big shots, they turned around to take a look. Indeed, thousand miles drunk and an archer were chasing after them at high speed.

    Well-read windfrost had tears streaming down his face at that moment. He knew that he had misunderstood. To be more precise, it was that thief who had misunderstood. How was thousand miles drunk chasing after him? A small fry like him was nothing to thousand miles drunk at all. Thousand Miles drunk was chasing after their team, chasing after the entire team of more than a hundred of them!

    As for their team, thousand miles drunk had killed 29 people, and they had lost more than one team. The newly joined ninth team could be considered to have barely made up for this number of people, but none of the thieves that had just been sent out had returned to the team yet, once again, they brought away four more teams. At this time, they were even weaker than when they first fought with thousand miles drunk, but thousand miles drunk just had to kill his way over at this moment.

    Well-read wind and frost could not me that thief for having a wrong report. Even if it were him, he would have thought so too. Their thoughts could not travel as fast as thousand miles drunk¡¯s for the time being. Who would chase after more than a hundred people with just two people? Who would think of such a thing?

    This time, well-read wind and frost could be considered to havepletely recognized him. They could not treat thousand miles drunk as a single person. They had to treat him as an opponent who could match the strength of more than a hundred of them. Therefore, they had to think from this perspective. Would a team of more than a hundred people chase after a thief who was running away on his own? Of course not. When they thought about it this way, it seemed that their way of thinking was connected to thousand miles drunk¡¯s way of thinking.

    However, it seemed that it was already a little toote for them to connect. Their team had short legs like warriors and priests. They could notpare to thousand miles drunk¡¯s speed at all. Fight? Previously, more than a hundred yers had been bullied to such an extent, so what was the use of half of them now? However, no matter what, they could only try their best. Wind and frost quickly arranged for everyone to stand in their positions. However, the strangeness between everyone was not something that could be eliminated in such a short amount of time. It was just that it was slightly better than the previous chaos.

    When wind and frost saw that thisst bit of hope did not seem to be reliable, his heart was already filled with pessimism. However, thousand miles drunk had already arrived on his horse. Their archers did not seem to be aiming at thousand miles drunk, and they all missed. However, there was a very directparison that was very well presented in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    That Archer and thousand miles drunk had caught up at the same time, and their speed was not inferior to thousand miles drunk at all. Their archers naturally would not turn a blind eye to their interception. Meanwhile, this archer was currently dodging their attacks, and his footsteps were already greatly slowed down as he was blocked at a distance of fifty to sixty meters.

    In the same situation, even more archers were paying attention to thousand miles drunk, yet he was so coquettishly closing in on them withrge strides. His speed was not affected by the Archers¡¯interception at all, he swayed his body as he ran at high speed, dodging all the iing arrows, while those slow-moving tracking arrows were easily knocked out with a single strike of his sword.

    In the blink of an eye, Gu Fei had already reached a distance of thirty meters, which was the attack range of the mages. Gu Fei chanted, while the mages in the formation chanted as well. Gu Fei teleported, and all the spells they cast missed. As they scattered in all directions, they did not see any spells appearing where Gu Fei was pointing at.

    ¡°He added all his dexterity points, so his spells are slow to cast.¡±Deep Winter Frost had read through this point. It would be a joke if he treated this as thousand miles drunk¡¯s Bluff.

    In the end, everyone obediently scattered and dodged. One second, two seconds, three seconds... wind and Frost¡¯s face turned red. Even if he were to deduct some of his intelligence, his spells would not be so slow to cast. This thousand miles drunk was really bluffing. He actually did not cast any spells at all.

    Thousand Miles drunk had already rushed to the front of the formation. The heavy soldier held his shield and charged forward. The Berserker, Knight, and priest sses with a little bit of HP split into two sides and circled around, ready to seal thousand miles drunk in a triangle.

    In the end, thousand miles drunk smacked the heavy-armored warrior¡¯s shield with his palm, activating the Thunder Palm. No matter how stable the heavy-armored warrior was, he could notpletely ignore the knockback effect of the skill and was immediately knocked out.

    How thick could the encirclement of a few dozen yers be? This knockback immediately created a passage. Gu Fei took a step forward and turned around to use twin incineration. The weak mages and low-hp archers hiding behind him immediately fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hey!¡±Gu Fei caught a glimpse of themander of the battle, Deep Winter Frost. Gu Fei had quite a good impression of this opponent who had once dueled him, so he raised his sword and charged at him. Deep Winter Frost had a good impression of Gu Fei, yet he received such treatment. Deep Winter Frost would not know what to think if he knew.

    Deep Winter Frost, who could also teleport, naturally would not be so easily caught by Gu Fei. With just a blink, he blended into the warrior¡¯s melee formation. Gu Fei raised his sword and shed at the two men. When he saw the priest blocking his way, he felt a chill run down his spine, it was the same priest who had not died even after a few shes. Gu Fei did not want to waste any more time on him, so he stepped behind the warrior and rammed his shoulder forward. Once low temperature hit him, he immediately fell to the ground.

    When the warrior saw Gu Fei¡¯s move, he immediately charged forward with full confidence. He did not believe that he would be knocked down by a mage like this, yet what he received was Gu Fei¡¯s sword, if it were not for the fact that he was lying on his back and desperately trying to heal himself, he might have already died.

    Gu Fei saw that not only was this priest tough, but his recovery rate was also astonishing. It was truly a little tiresome. With the surrounding yers watching, it was impossible for Gu Fei to have too much time to attack and interrupt the priest¡¯s recovery rate at the same time. He could only temporarily give up on this target and continue to kill the yers with low HP.

    The fact that the ambushing thieves were unable to turn the tables was their greatest blessing. At this moment, the archers and mages on the battlefield were fleeing in all directions. The others wanted to lend a helping hand, but they were unable to keep up with Gu Fei¡¯s speed. Whether it was the speed of their feet or the speed of their healing, none of them were able to catch up to Gu Fei.

    When wind and frost read saw that this was a repeat of the previous situation, he was left helpless. If this continued, could it be that he could only let thousand miles drunk kill his way to the 29 yers before he left?

    Just as he was gritting his teeth, someone in the party suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a thief!¡±

    It was unknown which city this term came from, but the content was too general. Half of the yers on the scene had no idea what was going on. It was not until a yer was killed by the sudden appearance of three thieves that everyone realized that a thief meant that there was a thief in stealth approaching. This person was a yer with anti-stealth ability.

    By now, it was already toote. The thieves had already revealed themselves from stealth andunched their first wave of attacks. The opponent¡¯s allocation of manpower was extremely urate and effective. Not a single target in the encirclement was spared from being killed. Even the priests could not react in time. One of them was even more valiant. After killing one person each, he charged forward like a warrior, instantly killing a group of people. The yers on the way were all of different sses, yet all of them were killed in one hit. This kind of damage was even higher than thousand miles drunk¡¯s. The explosive power waspletely out of proportion to his thin figure.

    Thousand Miles drunk could not even deal with one of them, and now he had such a tough opponent. Wind and Frost Read was on the verge of tears. He knew that he would not be able to make it back in time if he were to do it again. How long had they been gone for? Of course, it would take them as long as they needed to turn back. Moreover, what could he do even if he were toe back? Thousand Miles drunk was clearly an opponent that more than a hundred of them could not fight head-on.

    The formation that was already in disarray after being charged by thousand miles drunk was even more shattered under the injection of such a fresh force. Well read looked up at the sky and sighed. He had no other way. This kind of strength versus strength, the weak would lose. It was that simple. Even if there were some strange formations and wretchedmands, this was a team that had not even gone through a period of getting used to each other. There was no way they could disy the strength of such a team. Right now, what he should be most concerned about was perhaps the question of whether he could survive.

    ¡°Use the scrolls to retreat first! ! !¡±Someone shouted. Wind and frost looked like they were at a first-ss low temperature Since these people hade here with scrolls, they were naturally prepared to use the scrolls to return. They had already bought the return scroll in one go. No matter how expensive the scrolls were, they were still not a level higher than the scroll. The yers with the scrolls had already taken out their scrolls and tried their best to gather with the yers who did not have the scrolls to leave together.

    Their obvious intentions would naturally be met with obvious obstruction. Those who were targeted could only admit that they were unlucky. However, Gu Fei and the others were outnumbered after all, so it was impossible for them to be all-rounded. Eventually, the other party managed to activate their scrolls one after another.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be teleported away together...¡±sword demon reminded. If they were to interrupt the teleportation and get close to attack, they had to grasp the timing. If they were to be a littlete and the teleportation array was activated, they would be able to teleport together regardless of whether they were from the same party or not. Once they were teleported away, they might end up in a situation where the other party was fighting two against one or even three against one. The other party was not weak either. Now that they did not have each other¡¯s support, it would be a little troublesome.

    As the teleportation continued to seed, there were fewer and fewer people on the battlefield. In the end, when the number of people was almost the same as the heaven-defying number, they were finally unable toplete the teleportation sessfully. The rest were eventually wiped out. And on the very opposite side, a thief was killed. It was worth it for Gu Fei to win such a huge victory with just one man¡¯s heroism. After all, it was unrealistic to guarantee zero casualties. This was a situation where they were fighting with fewer men. Even if Gu Fei outnumbered them by a hundred, he would not be able to split himself into a hundred.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Emergency call monthly ticket, the current distance from 500 votes there is a good long distance, like killed back to the bigwigs back to Yunduan city so far! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 890 890, Remain Calm

    The few important figures who arrived at Yunduan City first had already left without a trace after staying for less than two hours. The teleportation scroll¡¯s definition was naturally the coordinates of their hometown. Once they flew back, the group of important figures hadpletely disbanded. They had to use private chat to console each other, and they were very unhappy.

    Well-read quickly described their experiences and sent them to the people who had yet to arrive at Yunduan City in a group chat, emphasizing thousand miles drunk¡¯s abnormal strength of fighting one against a hundred. As for whether the other party believed them or not, well-read did not care about how to weigh the next step. Moreover, he did not care about it.

    These thirty-one big shots were quite harmonious on the whole. There was no sign of them disliking each other or tripping each other. It was probably rted to the fact that the thirty-one people came from different major cities and did not have anypetitive rtionship. At this moment, after receiving the news of Feng Shuang, everyone believed it. For a moment, they did not dare to act rashly. When they met, the thirty-one people were in high spirits. At this moment, eight of them had already lost their levels. The total number of people who had lost their levels was close to 200. This bloody fact made the hearts of the important figures, who had only brought about twenty people, turn cold.

    No wonder Ying Qi had found so many of them in one go! No wonder Ying Qi had offered such a high price for these thirty-one people! It turned out that this was very heaven-defying and very difficult to deal with. Actually, the thirty-one people did not have any intention of underestimating the enemy. It was just that the opponent was too powerful. It was so powerful that even people like well-read wind and frost found it hard to understand.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk is a hurdle. If we don¡¯t take care of him, it will be very heaven-defying.¡±first-ss low temperature¡¯s well-read wind and Frost said this in his message. This pair of brothers actually got along quite well in this line of work, after returning to their respective cities, they had more contact with each other than the others.

    ¡°We need to understand this person in more detail. It¡¯s not just about his equipment and skills, it¡¯s more about hisbat habits.¡±. This person¡¯sbat style waspletely different from the average yer¡¯s. That kind of positioning, attacking methods, and switching rhythm... F * ck! ¡°Is he a human?¡±Satiate Winter¡¯s reply was first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But we won¡¯t be able to get anything by saying that. We still have to go to Yunduan city,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°This time, we have to keep it a secret,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact forever again to see if he has anything more detailed. I think he didn¡¯t finish his sentence back then. Maybe our attitude of not taking it seriously affected him?¡±Read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Maybe! I¡¯ll get someone to go to Yunduan city¡¯s forum to see if there¡¯s anything about thousand miles drunk,¡±first ss said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since they couldn¡¯t form a team so far away after returning to their hometown, it was impossible for everyone to have a public channel. It was equivalent to discussing it on their own. With this painful lesson, how could they still dare to be very careless about thousand miles drunk? Therefore, someone suggested that everyone open a discussion group or a voice chat room offline first and discuss it together.

    This idea received a positive response from everyone. Everyone left their chat tool numbers with each other and chose a person to set up a discussion group. Those brothers who were on an expedition on foot were quite depressed. They were still halfway there, in the middle of nowhere. They couldn¡¯t go offline just like that! They could only continue on their way to the main city.

    All the important figures who had gone offline had been invited into the discussion group. Only six of them were not online, and they were all on foot halfway there.

    ¡°Next, please exin the process to those who have already fought against someone who defied the heavens!¡±The first person to speak was the founder and founder of the discussion group, a replica from the main city of tattooed mountain, the berserker ranked twelfth on the warrior list.

    Well-read Feng Shuang¡¯s previous message to the crowd was rtively brief. Now that he had the space and time, he naturally gave a detailed exnation, including thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength.., this included the fact that he had bought a scroll from the workshop, which had allowed the other party to grasp his movements.

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±Everyone immediately condemned him after hearing this.

    ¡°Yeah, I also feel that the workshop¡¯s actions are unkind. F * CK, is It Yun Teng? I definitely won¡¯t buy anything from their shop in the future,¡±someone chimed in.

    ¡°No, I mean thousand miles drunk. How can he be so strong? This is outrageous. This person must have died, right?¡±Someone could not help but suspect that the strength that Gu Fei had disyed was a manifestation of high technology.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be, right?¡±Even seasoned veteran was not confident in himself! Most yers would only know how to use a cheat when it came to technology, so how would they know how it worked? In a new game mode like parallel world, no one knew what a cheat would look like.

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this to the gamepany first, shall we? One person can make nearly two hundred people helpless? This isn¡¯t an MMO! This is an MMO novel!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±first-ss low temperature spoke up, ¡°Thousand miles drunk has been famous for a long time. The yers in Yunduan City know his strength better than we do. I think that someone has already done this in private. Since thousand miles drunk is fine, that means it¡¯s not a cheat. Even if it is, it¡¯s a cheat that the gamepany can¡¯t find out. So, let¡¯s Save the report!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, there should at least be a limit, right? A Sea of people drowning him?¡±Someone said. Everyone present was a big shot. With a wave of his arm, anyone could summon hundreds of people. If thousand miles drunk could wipe out thousands of people, then everyone would delete their ounts.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t realistic, right? Yunduan city is so far away. How can so many people go there? Moreover, this isn¡¯t just going there. After going there, they would have to return, right? Who could bear to use scrolls to travel back and forth? Not using scrolls, but walking? I think there are even more people who can¡¯t bear it,¡±someone said.

    Everyone fell silent. They deeply understood the importance of the economy to war. Without money, without money, they couldn¡¯t even afford teleportation scrolls, and they couldn¡¯t even transport their troops. What kind of war was there to fight.

    ¡°What I mean is that we should first properly understand thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength and characteristics, and see if we can find any targeted methods.¡±Read the wind and Frost shared his idea with first-ss cryogenics.

    In the end, he brought out first-ss low temperature¡¯s idea and said, ¡°This, ording to what that brother said just now, if there was a way, he would have been wiped out by Yunduan City¡¯s yers long ago, right?¡±

    ¡°Yunduan City? That¡¯s different. It¡¯s just a main city. How can it have so many experts who are ranked on the leaderboards like us? If they can¡¯t do it, we might be able to do it,¡±well-read wind and Frost said.

    These words we heardfortable, immediately epted the well-read advice of wind and frost, discuss how to dig out the strength of a thousand miles drunk characteristics.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    ¡°How are things going with those guys?¡±Asked matchless forever in one of the main cities. He knew that this was a game, and many things happened very quickly in the game. Therefore, although it had only been a few hours since he had met those guys, he had long heard that those people had already begun to move.

    The people in the hero studio were all over the game, and their newswork was far more powerful than that of ordinary yers. It was only because of ack of personnel that Matchless Hero¡¯s newswork had been blocked for a period of time. However, many of the main cities had already recovered. Those who were in charge of not leaving were naturally very good. Those who had left were also temporarily selected from the permanent staff to be in charge. These things could be done by contacting the former director and the former person-in-charge of the main city. They were just job-hopping, not running away. They had really disappeared without a trace.

    Matchless hero had been involved in the appointment of personnel. After that, when it came to gathering information, he left it to his subordinates to take care of it. At this moment, he wanted to hear the progress of the matter from eternity.

    ¡°Those guys are calmer,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The first group of them have already arrived in Yunduan city. It seems that they have already suffered a great defeat and suffered a considerable loss.¡±. ¡°However, they didn¡¯t get so agitated. Someone even asked me if I had more detailed information on thousand miles drunk. Right now, more than 20 of these people aren¡¯t online. I think they might have gone offline to find a ce to discuss countermeasures,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Is that so... What about Yunduan City?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get any information that¡¯s extremely heaven-defying... but it seems like they were already prepared. They were ambushed. Thousand Miles drunk killed his PK value to 29 twice. Of the 31 people we found, eight have already lost their levels,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°These eight people are also that calm?¡±

    ¡°Then we need to inquire further. From the looks of it, they¡¯ve also participated in offline discussions. Those who haven¡¯t participated are probably those who are preparing to walk to Yunduan City. It¡¯s not convenient for them to go offline on the way,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think they¡¯ll be extremely heaven-defying opponents?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°That... is hard to say.¡±Forever did not answer.

    ¡°OK, continue to pay attention to it...¡±matchless British nodded.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Yunduan city, the first battle in the eyes of outsiders may feel very heaven-defying is aplete victory, but they themselves but the loss of the Archer Regiment is very muchmented.

    ¡°I think we should stop running around. You should go alone and kill them all!¡±Royal God Call told Gu Fei.

    ¡°Sigh, it would be much more convenient if we didn¡¯t need to do it at 29 o¡¯clock!¡±Gu Fei sighed.

    ¡°He¡¯s serious...¡±Yuren whispered.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation of the other partying along?¡±Young Master Han ignored these questions and asked brother assist what he was concerned about.

    ¡°We¡¯ll always look for someone to deal with us. We¡¯ll definitely look for someone who¡¯s ranked on the leaderboard.¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve beenparing the rankings of the top 30 yers of each job ss over the past few hours, and a total of eight yers have disappeared from the leaderboard due to the loss of their levels. I think these eight people are very likely to be guests hired by Ennd this time. This is the general situation of these eight people. They¡¯re from eight main cities, and they¡¯re all ranked in the top 30. Seven of them are from big guilds, and one of them is a famous mercenary group leader,¡±brother assist exined as he handed over the information.

    ¡°Oh, what about the others?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That will take some time, and we might not be able to find out about them just like that. can those who have crossed hands with them describe some of their unique traits?¡±Brother assist looked at Gu Fei, sword demon, and Royal God call.

    The three of them exchanged nces as well. Gu Fei said first, ¡°There¡¯s a mage who¡¯s an electrician. He can teleport.¡±

    ¡°Are you introducing yourself?¡±Royal God call asked.

    Gu Fei ignored him, ¡°He also knows a skill I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s called lightning... Formation?¡±Gu Fei could not remember it clearly. It was not that he had a bad memory, but mages did not even know how to sing to their opponents; they only sang to the system. Everyone wished that they could sing a series of fireballs to the system while their opponents would hear the pronunciation of ¡°Hello¡±. After learning more about the system¡¯s pronunciation recognition, the current senior mages needed a way to hear their chanting from their mouths. It was already not easy for Gu Fei to hear these three words clearly with his martial artist¡¯s hearing.

    ¡°Oh, is there anything else special about him?¡±Brother assist asked as he memorized them.

    ¡°He¡¯s brave enough to actually challenge me to a one-on-one duel,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, he¡¯s already on the list of eight deaths, right?¡±Brother assist turned around to look at the list.

    ¡°No,¡±Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die in a one-on-one duel with you?¡±Everyone was shocked.

    Gu Fei felt helpless as well. Actually, the opportunity to kill that mage had not only appeared once, but it was also because he had not killed the mage yet.

    ¡°Is there anything else special about him? It would be best if it¡¯s rted to skills or equipment,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°No.¡±Gu Fei could not think of anything else.

    ¡°Then, is there anyone else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a priest. His HP is very high, and his recovery rate is quite high as well,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°There are a lot of priests like that!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be many that can deal as much damage as Miles¡¯hp and recovery rate,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±brother assist said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll pay attention to the top experts among physique-type priests. Is there anyone else?¡±

    Gu Fei did not say a word as he looked at the other two.

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin who runs very fast. He¡¯ll be a lot faster than me when he uses Fleetfoot,¡±Royal God call began to exin, indicating that he had also fought experts before.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast enough,¡±brother assist nodded his head. This was simr to the priest that Gu Fei had introduced. The speed of an assassin and the high HP of a priest were not considered to be unique traits, but with such a reference, they instantly became unique traits.

    ¡°Moreover, their defense is very high. They won¡¯t die even after taking a few arrows from me,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Which one?¡±Gu Fei asked. He did not remember such a character.

    ¡°The one you killed when you first appeared!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡±...¡±Gu Fei was speechless.

    ¡±...¡±brother assist silently tore off the page that Royal God call had just mentioned and rolled it into a ball before throwing it on the ground to wait for the system to refresh it.

    ¡°What?¡±Royal God call had yet to react!

    ¡°Idiot,¡±young master Han gave another simplement.

    ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is already dead. If he¡¯s an expert, he¡¯ll definitely be on the list of those eight people,¡±Gu Fei reminded him, and Royal God call came to a realization. This was the characteristic of a youth. His intelligence was clearly not mature yet, and he was sometimes quick-witted and sometimes foolish.

    ¡°Sword Demon?¡±Brother assist looked at thest glimmer of hope.

    Sword demon handed over a piece of paper, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything I¡¯ve noticed on it.¡±

    Brother assist received it and was ted when he saw it. He repeatedly praised, ¡°As expected, sword demon is the most reliable.¡±After saying that, he felt a little insecure, so he quickly added, ¡°Just like Miles¡¯s strength.¡±

    Sword Demon was not like Gu Fei. He was a character from a yer¡¯s ne, so his method of determining an expert was naturally not as simple and crude as Gu Fei¡¯s. His eyes were indeed sharp. The piece of paper that he had given brother assist was simple and concise, yet it was very clear. Brother assist would definitely be able to use this piece of information to find someone much easier than what Gu Fei had provided.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡±sword demon said. ¡°When we chased after them back then, the enemy¡¯s numbers had decreased. I think they¡¯ve split up half of their forces, but we still have no news of the whereabouts of the other half.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±Royal God call hurriedly nodded his head. Sword Demon¡¯s words reminded him that the enemy¡¯s numbers had clearly decreased. Even if they split their forces into a few thieves to ambush them, they would not be reduced to such a state.

    ¡°If half of them were to gather together, they would still be very conspicuous. It seems that the other side has realized this as well, so they are now splitting up,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°From the looks of it, other than a few top-tier yers, the vast majority of them are just ordinary experts,¡±sword demon said. Everyone understood the meaning of ¡®ordinary experts¡¯, and the members of therge guilds were mostly worthy of this title. However, there were very few heaven-defying members who had such a title. yers like soaring cloud could be considered as ordinary yers. The yers that Dusky Cloud had brought with him were valiant, but they had experienced major battles before, so they had lost a lot of their levels and equipment. This was especially true for those who had fallen past the fortieth barrier. They would definitely be too embarrassed to call themselves experts.

    As a result, even if their opponents were spread out, such experts would still have an advantage in a one-on-one fight against a very heaven-defyingmoner. Sword demon immediately sent out a message, telling everyone to be careful and to form a team.

    Just as he sent this message, a private message suddenly appeared. Sword demon opened it and was surprised to see that it was oathless sword.

    Gu Fei had also received the same message. This was already amon practice. Anyone who wanted to contact heaven-defying sword would not only contact the guild leader, but would also send a message to Gu Fei to express their respect and respect for this super expert.

    ¡°Oathless sword is looking for me,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s looking for me as well,¡±Gu Fei added.

    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s looking for us,¡±sword demon understood.

    ¡°Could it be rted to the matter at hand?¡±Brother assist guessed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we meet him,¡±sword demon said. oathless sword¡¯s message was to chat with them face-to-face.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go,¡±young master Han said as he stood up. Everyone could go if they wanted to, but they could not go if they did not want to. Gu Fei was not going, as there was still a pile of pvp points to be washed! This time, they would have to go to Yueye City again. Even though they had a lot of money, Gu Fei¡¯s heart ached when he saw the scroll go back and forth. He was afraid that he would not be able to buy the scroll if he ran out of it one day. What should he do then?

    The pitiful svelte dancer had just finished washing her pvp points in Yueye City. She flew back to Yunduan City to contact this and that person, anxiously asking where the fight was taking ce. In the end, when he found out that the fight had ended, Gu Fei was already on his way to clear a new round of PK points. He was so angry that he nearly died. When he found out that the fight was not over, he only calmed himself down after waiting for the fight to continue.

    Oathless sword and sword demon had arranged to meet at a nearby tavern. Gale force and youthful reflection were beside him. What was surprising was that Gu Xiaoshang had alsoe.

    ¡°What... Is there something you need?¡±Sword demon asked after sitting down. In the end, it was young master Han and brother eight-trigram assist who hade with him.

    ¡°I heard that a bunch of people havee to cause trouble for You recently!¡±oathless sword did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°You heard about it so quickly?¡±Sword Demon was surprised.

    ¡°Everyone on the street has seen it. Miles is still as mighty as he was back then! Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°After he¡¯s done being mighty, it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯ll go to pvp,¡±sword demonughed.

    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be easy. Yunduan city¡¯s ethos is really good right now, and there¡¯s practically no one on the wanted list.¡±Oathless sword naturally knew about this matter, as their guild had even listed this matter as their guild: Thousand Miles Drunk Online, you have to be careful. You have to turn yourself in.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The first wave has been beaten back. When will the new wavee? When will the monthly tickete? What a genius! Anything can be said about the monthly ticket... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 891 891, The Evil Oathless Sword

    ¡°He went to Yueye City to take a bath,¡±sword demon replied to oathless sword.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this meaningless exchange of pleasantries. Let¡¯s talk,¡±young master Han hurriedly interrupted when he saw that oathless sword had the intention to continue this topic. After realizing that thousand miles drunk was almost undefeatable, the yers from Yunduan City cleverly chose to express their goodwill to him. Oathless sword had also unknowingly taken this path. He felt that his rtionship with thousand miles drunk seemed to be quite good, but he still needed to further strengthen it! Even if they had to discuss more about this person, it was fine. Oathless sword was very depressed when he was rudely cut off by young master Han, but he could only endure it.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±oathless sword finally began to get down to business, ¡°Brother sword demon should have told us if someone came to cause trouble! The yers from the outer city are bullying our Yunduan City, so we must teach them a lesson together!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Sword Demon was surprised, young master Han was surprised, and brother assist was also surprised. The yers in the game might have a sense of regional honor, but it would not be that strong. Defiant sword was currently trending on the forums, and anyone could guess that it had something to do with singr studios. This had nothing to do with the yers from other cities bullying them. Oathless sword waved the g in an attempt to stand out, and this kindness surprised them.

    Although these guilds seemed to be on good terms with defiant sword, sword demon, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and the others were well aware that they were still ying the role of viins in Yunduan City. Oathless sword must have been secretlyughing behind their backs after what had happened. It was already considered good enough that he did not take advantage of the situation, yet he actually came out to support them. Could it be that this fellow had really changed his character and was truly considering heaven-defying as a friend from the bottom of his heart?

    Or perhaps... young master Han cast a nce at Gu Xiaoshang, who was standing at the side. He was more convinced that this woman hade out to support them, but Gu Xiaoshang did not have a deep rtionship with them, so she might not avoid asking for her help, but she did not seem to be so enthusiastic about taking the initiative to intervene. Moreover, if she wanted to help, she would help, and she even dragged oathless sword along. This was not her style. Young Master Han shook his head, rejecting this judgment. Gu Xiaoshang had been dragged here by oathless sword in the name of helping them, so this was more usible. So, oathless sword was still in charge of this matter. What was this guy up to?

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the other party?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°That, we can¡¯t be sure yet.¡±Sword Demon was an honest man. Although there was no one other than singr that could possiblye from the outer city to cause trouble for them, there was still no clear evidence that this group of people had been brought here by singr, hence, he spoke cautiously.

    ¡°I think that singr studios is taking revenge on all of you, right?¡±oathless sword came to a conclusion for them.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any other possibility besides that,¡±sword demon said truthfully.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even though they managed to force their way back this time, I¡¯m afraid that the other side won¡¯t give up just like that and will make aeback!¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Probably!¡±Sword Demon answered.

    ¡°HMPH! We¡¯ll just wait for them toe back.¡±Oathless sword mmed his fist on the table.

    Sword Demon silently stared at him for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did guild leader Oathless invite me here?¡±

    Oathless sword looked at sword demon in surprise. ¡°The people from the outer city are bullying our Yunduan City¡¯s yers. As thergest guild in Yunduan City, how can we, traversing four seas, just sit back and do nothing? Isn¡¯t that why we¡¯ve invited Little Shang along? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Sword Demon. We¡¯ll support you to the end.¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t dare to trouble everyone, right?¡±Sword Demon had actually heard oathless sword¡¯s meaning a long time ago. What he was actually puzzled about was why oathless sword would be so enthusiastic. This was simply too puzzling.

    ¡°What trouble? Isn¡¯t it a little too polite to say that? !¡±oathless sword said. ¡°My Guild has already mobilized. What¡¯s the current situation?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this guy up to?¡±Brother assist muttered in the mercenary channel. Anyone who saw oathless sword¡¯s enthusiasm would feel that something was amiss. They were not in Rainbow Cloud, after all. They had a pretty guild leader that oathless sword would do anything to curry favor with.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s not trying to curry favor with us. It¡¯s still a little too early for him to show his goodwill to us,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Mm. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little like sending charcoal in a snowstorm, but adding icing on the cake is probably his style,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±Brother assist nodded. oathless sword might look like a thick-skinned fellow, but he was actually quite shrewd! It was impossible to lead such arge guild just by being thick-skinned.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the few of you saying anything?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe the current situation. ¡°We don¡¯t know what the other side¡¯s next move is either. Even if it¡¯s the first wave, there might still be a portion of their members remaining in Yunduan City, and they might ambush us at any time,¡±young master Han suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh? There are still people around? What are their characteristics?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±young master Han replied.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be very difficult to find them,¡±oathless sword said, a little disappointed.

    ¡°The opponents are all quite powerful. Among the members we killed in the first wave, eight of them are likely to be experts ranked in the top thirty of the various job rankings,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°HMPH. The stronger the opponent, the more excited I¡¯ll be.¡±

    ¡±...¡±everyone nearly vomited. Gu Xiaoshang had already mmed the table and stood up, but she still turned to look at sword demon and the others. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to let us know.¡±

    Young Master Han nodded his head. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoshang¡¯s attitude was the more normal one. Oathless sword had gone a little overboard with his eagerness! However, young master Han felt that he had more or less figured out this fellow¡¯s train of thought as he probed them step by step.

    ¡°Even these eight people are from insufficient main city. We¡¯ll be facing all sorts of experts from all over the game world this time,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What an honor!¡±Oathless Sword¡¯s act of pretentiousness had no end.

    ¡°Then, given the current situation, what will guild leader Oathless Do?¡±Young Master Han suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our move by staying still and responding to any changes. Keep a lookout in the city and pay attention to the actions of this group of yers,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Especially those with gorgeous equipment. We must pay more attention to them. Actually, we¡¯re all very clear about the experts in Yunduan city that can make people¡¯s eyes shine, and most of them are already familiar with them,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±oathless sword nodded his head repeatedly.

    ¡°There might be someone like that among the group of people who have yet to leave,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye out for them,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Thank you, Guild Leader Oathless, for your help,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s what I should do!¡±Oathless sword waved his hand grandly.

    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re just going to ept this guy?¡±Brother assist asked in the channel.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to reject him! Besides, you can¡¯t reject him either,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Have you seen through his intentions?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Oathless sword... seems to be very interested in experts.¡±Sword demon carefully observed the excitement in oathless sword¡¯s words.

    ¡°Could it be that he really has miles as his idol?¡±Brother assist wondered. It had always been Gu Fei¡¯s style to be very interested in experts.

    ¡°What he¡¯s interested in is probably the equipment of experts,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Brother assist was taken aback.

    ¡°Many bosses with top-tier equipment have suddenlye running here. Are you tempted?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°This guy... is really too evil,¡±brother assistmented. Oathless sword had actually treated these experts who came looking for trouble as bosses who dropped top-tier equipment, with this thought, it was entirely possible to exin why this guy was so enthusiastic, and even had the confidence to get the entire guild to actively participate. In-game, the Guild Leader¡¯s control over the guild was actually quite ordinary. There were many reasons why the guild members coulde together to achieve something, but the guild leader¡¯s orders were definitely not an effective motivator, however, the benefits of obtaining top-tier equipment was definitely one of them.

    ¡°Did miles get anything out of that bunch of people?¡±Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°Nothing too good,¡±sword demon answered. The equipment of experts of their level was already considered top-tier in the game, and ordinary top-tier equipment would not be too eye-catching.

    ¡°The good ones didn¡¯t drop,¡±brother assist hinted.

    Sword demon nodded his head. He was currently at a low level, so he was definitely incapable of appraising a top-30 expert of this level. However, with sword demon¡¯s experience, there were some things that did not require appraising, and he could determine what they were with his naked eye. Based on the speed, strength, and defense that this person disyed, the situation that he deduced was not much different from appraising. It might even surpass the appraisal skill. The appraisal skill was often questionable.

    ¡°Is oathless sword really going to let him do as he pleases?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°If this continues, things will only get worse.¡±Sword demon frowned. Losing a level or equipment, what loss could be more hateful than this in-game? The yers who had suffered such a blow would definitely not quietly endure it. The more expert they were, the more they wanted to get back at him. With this endless cycle, coupled with the unclean nature of online games, there was no need for their descendants to seek revenge.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The guild will be more lively than ever before,¡±young master Han said.

    While the few of them weremunicating in the guild channel, oathless sword seemed to have made some arrangements in the guild as well, after that, he returned to the group and said, ¡°Then, everyone, let me know if there¡¯s any new developments. We, the yers of Yunduan City, can not be easily bullied by others.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡±sword demon replied, his voice containing a lot of helplessness. He did not want to involve too many people, but he knew that this was something he could not control. This was because no one could dispel the yers¡¯drive to hunt bosses and strive for top-tier equipment. Even though they were treating the other yers as bosses this time, this was how it was in MMOS. Even though people despised the way southern lone de and the others had killed people for no reason, with a reasonable conflict as an excuse.., killing people to obtain equipment was something that every yer acknowledged, and Sword Demon was no exception.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ll definitely contact each other if there¡¯s anything,¡±oathless sword repeatedly reminded them, as if he was afraid that they would not be able to share a spoonful of the loot from killing the BOSS in such a heaven-defying manner.

    ¡°Has this guy really figured out what¡¯s going on?¡±Brother assist did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°A strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. Those guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, so if they attack again, I think oathless sword and the others will really get quite a bit of loot,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, what about after that?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°After that...¡±young master Han did not say anything.

    It was as heaven-defying as they had expected; the big shots had indeed not all returned. Those who had not returned were naturally the half of the people they had brought with them. They had run off to set up an ambush, but who would have thought that the target thousand miles drunk was chasing was actually their team. The movement speed of the team was unable to lure thousand miles drunk into an ambush. This ambush could only be a joke. And with the addition of their half of the team, it did not seem like they could stop thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength. So, they simply did note back to reinforce them again. After reading wind and Frost and the others teleported and retreated, the next time they came back, theypletely scattered the four teams.

    First, they did not gather together to attract attention. Second, they began to carry out their next n: fully understand thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength.

    Other than the big shots from the four teams who went offline to participate in the negotiation meeting, the remaining yers were currently hanging around Yunduan City¡¯s taverns, auction houses, trade streets, leveling areas, and other people. Every time they met someone, they would bring up the topic of thousand miles drunk, with this information, they were able to gather a lot of information.

    Meanwhile, in the offline discussion group negotiation meeting, they had also made some progress. After a detailed analysis of the process of fighting thousand miles drunk, read the wind and frost suddenly thought of a detail.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk did not use appraisal before he fought with me,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Everyone was surprised. This was an iprehensible behavior among experts. As the saying went, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles! Understand the equipment of the other side, you can judge the other side¡¯s attack, defense, speed and other attributes, if you find the equipment contains skills then it is easier to defend.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too strong...¡±said read. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to him what he knows about his equipment.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit hasty to draw such a conclusion just based on a PK between you and him? Maybe he just forgot at the time, not his fighting habits?¡±Someone wondered.

    ¡°Using appraisal to identify an opponent is abat habit in itself. Which one of you can forget about this before a PK? If you forgot about it, then it means that he doesn¡¯t have this habit,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±Someone agreed.

    ¡°No appraisal? Then it¡¯s a miracle that he¡¯s still alive. He met someone with reflexive damage, and that kind of high damage didn¡¯t kill him,¡±someone said.

    The discussion group instantly fell silent. So the method to deal with thousand miles drunk had appeared so casually?

    ¡°Reflective damage... very few people would use such equipment, right?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not possible to do it alone. It¡¯s a waste of time and money to buy food after a few hits.¡±Someone said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to fight a BOSS. A high HP piercing reflection and a bunch of clerics healing him.¡±

    ¡°The priest will be gorgeous OT, no doubt.¡±

    ¡°What a loser that no one would choose to attribute?¡±

    ¡°But at a time like this, it cane in handy.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Do It?¡±Someone suggested.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Today more than 4000, so tomorrow will be more than the season, booking a monthly ticket! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 892 892, Thief Squad

    After the general direction of dealing with thousand miles drunk had been determined, the next step was to choose the manpower to deal with the equipment and other specific problems. All of these were not too difficult to deal with, and immediately, someone excitedly called for someone to get it done.

    Because the reflective equipment was of little value, the price could not be high. However, it was also precisely because this item was of little value that it was hard to find on the market. This was because yers with a little bit of knowledge would not think of selling this kind of equipment to make money. However, they had mobilized the strength of a total of 31 main cities. It was not difficult to plunder such a set of equipment. Moreover, considering that this kind of equipment was so cheap that it was no different from white-type equipment, all the important figures had their subordinates do their best to plunder it. If they sent more people up, thousand miles drunk would only die faster.

    As for the choice of equipment, they only needed characters with high HP, so there was no need to specifically look for them. Now that the issue of dealing with thousand miles drunk had been settled, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Aside from thousand miles drunk, is there another expert that you¡¯ve noticed?¡±World Ending Arrow asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that assassin, right?¡±Wind chill asked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±The others asked.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s the heaven-defying guild leader, Sword Demon,¡±wind chill said.

    ¡°Sword demon...¡±this name had quite an impact in the online gamingmunity.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a pretty good person!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I used to y XXX with him.¡±

    ¡°You Know Him?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Sword demon is indeed an expert, but he¡¯s still far from thousand miles drunk¡¯s level.¡±. ¡°I think it¡¯s just that his skill is a little scary, and its damage is much higher than thousand miles drunk¡¯s.¡±. ¡°However, such a high-damage skill would definitely have a very long cooldown. As long as the skill is on Cooldown, sword demon doesn¡¯t have the heaven-defying ability that thousand miles drunk does,¡±read Windfrost said.

    ¡°However... sword demon is an experienced veteran. He can¡¯t possibly ignore the appraisal before a battle, right? We can¡¯t let him see through our way of dealing with thousand miles drunk,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. which decent yer would try their best to appraise their opponent before a battle?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thousand Miles drunk is too unseemly!¡±Everyone criticized. Although most of the people here had never fought with thousand miles drunk before, after hearing about that powerful legend, they were all displeased with having such a character. They were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. They had all sorts of emotions.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not difficult for us to gather such equipment this time. It¡¯s rare that we have to use it without being discovered by others. ¡°Sigh, it would have been better if we had prepared this when we fought thousand miles drunk for the first time. At that time, we were alone and didn¡¯t have any helpers,¡±wind and Frost said.

    ¡°There will always be an opportunity!¡±Someone encouraged everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again. Did the people you left behind discover anything?¡±Wind and Frost asked again.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only know when we enter the game. However, if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s particrly noteworthy, we¡¯ll contact them offline. It seems like there¡¯s nothing,¡±said wind and frost again.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already made some progress in dealing with thousand miles drunk, let¡¯s all return to the game and get ready. As for the rest, we¡¯ll do as we discussed previously,¡±said well read.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way!¡±Everyone nodded and returned to the game. At the end of the discussion, thirty of the thirty-one people participated. The few who had originally nned to walk to Yunduan city also agreed to use the scrolls after everyone¡¯s persuasion. The only person who did not show up was that guy called printed sandpaper. When Svelte had negotiated with the others, this person was neither warm nor cold and did not cooperate much, at this time, the other bosses who were rushing to the main city had logged off to participate in the discussion. This guy was the only one who kept saying that he was on the way. Now that the discussion was over and there was no one around, everyone could not be bothered with him anymore. Thirty people, thirty-one people. The difference of one would not make much of a difference.

    Well-read Feng Shuang was persistent. After he went online, he sent a message to print sandpaper to inform him of the oue of the discussion. In particr, he pointed out that the other walkers were preparing to change their flight ns. In the end, print sandpaper gave a lukewarm reply, ¡°Got it.¡±. So well-read Feng Shuang pointed out that if he was any slower, everyone would be done by then. By then, the implied meaning was, of course, that very heaven-defying had already been dealt with, but he did not participate in the sandpaper, so how was he going to find Inge to exchange for the reward? In the end, the sandpaper¡¯s answer was another three words: got it.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Wind and Frost angrily shut off the message chat. This sandpaper made him feel that he did not know what was good for him, and was much more annoying than thousand miles drunk.

    After the various important figures returned to the game, they personally took charge of the work, and everything was quickly being carried out. The various important figuresmunicated frequently through private messages. Although it was a little tiring, it was also to prevent any mistakes from urring. Well-read Feng Shuang was now officially confirmed as themander-in-chief of the Alliance Army. At this time, he was in the middle of the deployment, and he was busier than anyone else.

    When everything was ready, well-read Feng Shuang finally sent a group message. Thirty groups of people flew to Yunduan city at the same time.

    As soon as they arrived, wind and frost read quickly formed a team and received applications from the other twenty-nine big shots. In less than half a minute, the team channel was immediately activated, wind and Frost Read¡¯s first order was sent out, ¡°Proceed ording to the n.¡±

    The big shots led their subordinates and went to their destination ording to their n.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close first. Observe it after you reach the outer circle,¡±wind and frost read said in the team.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, there were 20 people from each army. They were all in a uniform and orderly manner. The few big shots who had been ambushed and wiped out were furious. They were prepared to invite more people to their hometown to take revenge. However, after attending the discussion group meeting, they dispelled this impulse. Having more people was a high-investment n, but the return was uncertain. Everyone in the discussion group worked together to formte a targetedyout. This was obviously a more economical and effective n. Therefore, these people ultimately followed the same n as everyone else.

    ¡°Report your coordinates when you arrive at the location.¡±Feng Shuang sent a message after he arrived at the predetermined location. The twenty-nine people then reported their coordinates one after another. Although they were not familiar with the terrain of Yunduan City, with the coordinates, the approximate location and distance of the other party was enough for them to determine.

    ¡°I suggest that we send people to scout first,¡±first ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Yes, those who have enhanced their stealth go!¡±Read Frost said. This time, they carefully prepared and gathered all kinds of talents. Enhanced stealth was a passive skill. The description was just that it was even harder for the enemy to detect. There was no specific data, but after testing, it was indeed extremely effective in enhancing stealth. Those who were previously seen through by the anti-stealth skill had a much lower chance of being detected after equipping stealth enhanced equipment. If they had the ss bonus after bing a god thief, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.

    At this moment, the four God thief yers who went out to scout were the ones equipped with stealth enhancement. After leaving the team, they quietly sneaked into the area in front of them. Thirty groups of people stayed outside the circle, waiting for the news.

    ¡°Each team, send out one more person to expand the scout area. Pay attention to our back!¡±Said wind and frost.

    ¡°Are you afraid that the other side will still ambush US outside the circle?¡±Said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we y along like this, we have to prevent the other side from ying along as well,¡±said wind and frost.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be endless?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. With their manpower, this is the best they can do,¡±said seasoned veteran.

    Thus, each team followed his instructions and sent people to scout around and behind each team.

    News! Quickly send news! Seasoned veteran was calm when he gave the order, but he was actually anxious. Before they finally got the information they needed, it was still unknown whether their n would seed. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush in the circle! ! !¡±Finally, well-read got the information he wanted. The four godly thieves who had sneaked in from different directions sent him the information.

    ¡°Mark the coordinates, determine the range, and the number of people,¡±well-read said.

    ¡°Later.¡±The four thieves reported the results to their respective bosses, who then told everyone in their team channel.

    Everyone either discussed or well-read directly made a judgment, and everything was proceeding harmoniously.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s ambush is obviously aimed at our predetermined location. The people are all lying in ambush in the surrounding alleys. I think there should be stealthy thieves observing the outside streets. The four of us will be responsible for the four directions from the southeast to the north to determine the enemy¡¯s manpower and distribution.¡±The four thieves also formed a small team at this time, the team leaders gathered the results and reported to the higher-ups.

    ¡°Okay, be careful,¡±the big shot reminded after receiving the report.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the outer area?¡±

    ¡°The area isrge, and the target is not easy to determine. I suggest sending more people.¡±A team was formed in the outer area, and the team leader reported the news.

    ¡°Send out another team.¡±Well-read was not vague. He knew the importance of intelligence work.

    Thus, each team sent out another team. There were sixty people on the periphery of the investigation. Compared to the four godly thieves in the inner circle, it was much more ostentatious.

    It was another torturous wait, finally, the four godly thieves team reported the news first. ¡°The investigation is over. The enemy¡¯s ambush at the estimated location is as follows. Five teams in the north have about fifty people, four teams in the West have sixty people, six teams in the north have about sixty people, and four teams in the south have about sixty people. Each team is distributed as follows...¡±

    The report of the four thieves was transferred to the channel of the big shots without a single word missing. When everyone saw it, they all had sinister smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Where¡¯s thousand miles drunk? Have you found his location?¡±Read the wind and frost asked.

    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯ll continue to keep an eye out,¡±the four thieves replied. Finding thousand miles drunk¡¯s location was also one of their priorities. This determined the direction of the battle in which the armed casualties would be thrown into. If I don¡¯t go in the right direction, I might kill 29 people to wash PK. This guy¡¯s killing people way too efficiently.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    A little pick-me-up ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 893 893, Sitting On The Mountain And Watching The Tigers Fight

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the outer area?¡±After listening to the report from the godly thief group, well-read continued to pay attention to the outer area.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡±The report from the outer area made well-read wind and frostpletely relieved, in the channel, arrow world said, ¡°How can there be any outer area? There are only so many people who are extremely heaven-defying. They are all in the nest. Now, they are dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t just consider heaven-defying city.¡±. Based on the information he had gathered, even though heaven-defying city was being ostracized in Yunduan city, there were still guilds that they were familiar with. For example, there was life in the flowers. During the city war, he had used his identity as a siege party to help heaven-defying city. He had received the disdain of all the yers in the city. There was also amethyst rebirth. This pure female guild, thousand miles drunk, had once stayed inside for a very long time. F * ck, how did he get in? While defending the city, Amethyst Rebirth was also one of the defending guilds. After that, it even merged with very heaven-defying. However, after that, the original members of this guild were all split up and rebuilt their amethyst rebirth. Mm, this very heaven-defying guild is full of bandits, PK Maniacs, how can a beauty stay in such a guild...¡±

    ¡°Hey, just say it. Can you stop saying so much nonsense?¡±This important figure who introduced the extremely heaven-defying diplomatic background was looked down upon by the crowd.

    ¡°In short, this is the case. Even the extremely heaven-defying person has a good rtionship with a guild. In addition, the members of the guild have some personal friends. It¡¯s not surprising for them to be able to invite some helpers. It¡¯s better for us to pay more attention.¡±This person no longer went off topic.

    ¡°Yeah, tell them to keep an eye out for those on the periphery. There¡¯s no shortage of sixty of them in the battle. ¡°It¡¯s extremely heaven-defying. The troublesome one is just thousand miles drunk. Hurry up and find his location so we canunch an attack!¡±Well-read wind and Frost¡¯s words caused everyone to rub their hands together. Especially those who had been abused before. Thinking that they could take revenge soon, they felt a rush of pleasure as they waited for the climax to arrive.

    However, the thief organization had been unable to send them any news for a long time, which had stifled these guys.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a special one out of two hundred people, is it...¡±someone began to find reasons for the thief organization.

    ¡°Right, especially since they¡¯ve never seen thousand miles drunk before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to mistake him just based on ck robe¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s a sword, he might not have it in his hand.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Seasoned veteran could tell that these people were implying something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! It¡¯s really difficult to find thousand miles drunk like this. Otherwise, they would have already discovered him during their investigation. After all, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get too close,¡±one of them said.

    ¡°If we dy for too long, the other party might not have the patience to continue guarding.¡±

    ¡°If the godly thieves are discovered, they¡¯ll be even more exposed. Although they¡¯ve enhanced their stealth, it¡¯s not 100% impossible for them to be discovered.¡±

    Although they were somewhat unwilling, wind and frost had no choice but to admit that their analysis was very reasonable. If they continued to wait, it was very likely that they would miss out on a great opportunity because of a small loss. The purpose of their hiring was to strike down the entire heaven-defying force, not to deal with thousand miles drunk. Thousand Miles drunk was just a stumbling block in their goal. It was necessary to kick him away, but it would be a pity to neglect other opportunities in order to kick him away.

    ¡°Alright, get ready to move! Those who are equipped with reflexes, do not wear reflexes for now. Follow the team and attack. You do not need to participate in the battle. Pay attention to protect yourself. Wait for instructions,¡±wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Understood!¡±The reflexes were also a special team for this operation.

    ¡°Alright, everyone get ready! Attack! !¡±With wind-frost satirize¡¯s order, thirty teams of people hiding in the periphery rushed out in one go. The big shots who had scouted the ambush distribution of the thief organization had already seen it, and each side had already been assigned to take care of it. However, it would be somewhat bad if any of these teams hid thousand miles drunk, so everyone could only try their luck. If they met thousand miles drunk, they could just think of a way to dy it. As for how to dy it, they would have to research it on their own..

    Each team¡¯s targets were urate, and their actions were swift. With the godly thief¡¯s detailed investigation, they also had a certain degree of coordination with the unfamiliar terrain. Each team found their own path and went straight to the back of the alley where the other party was hiding. They saw the average thief hiding in the alley. However, the godly thief¡¯s judgment that the other party¡¯s stealthed thieves were on the street was not wrong. Some teams chose paths that were discovered by these watchful thieves. However, each team came with anti-stealth this time. When the thieves discovered that there was something wrong with this group of people, they were also detected by this group of people. Although they sent out information, it was also a heroic sacrifice.

    At this moment, the ones with the highest fighting spirit were undoubtedly the few big shots who had been wiped out after the ambush earlier. Seeing that the other party was nning to ambush them again, Royal God call was so angry that he could not help but vent his anger. Hismanding troopsunched their attacks from the distance of sixty meters from the archers, charging in while shouting from afar.

    ¡°It seems to be starting!¡±At this moment, at a certain high point in Yunduan City, Royal God call suddenly shouted excitedly.

    ¡°I know. HMPH, Hawkeye is nothing.¡±Young Master Han held the binocrs in his hands, feeling pleased with himself. Since they could not see too clearly from Hawkeye, there was no need to mention the others. Brother Assist, war without wounds, dusky cloud, and the others all looked at the binocrs eagerly, but sword demon remained as calm as ever.

    ¡°We¡¯re so far away that we can¡¯t even see it clearly,¡±royal god call grumbled.

    ¡°This is already the closest spot in the area,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°I know,¡±Royal God Call said helplessly.

    ¡°You know? What do you know? The terrain?¡±Young Master Han mocked.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Royal God call was dispirited.

    ¡°Come,e, let me take a look!¡±Brother assist saw young master Han put down his binocrs at this moment, he quickly went up to grab it and ced it above his eyes while shouting, ¡°Which way? Which Way is it? Aiya, over here! I see it! F * ck, it¡¯s so intense! Let¡¯s see more flowers bloom! F * ck, is oathless sword and the others able to hold on? !¡±

    ¡°Let me see! Let Me See!¡±War without wounds¡¯dusky cloud and a few others who hade to this ce lined up behind brother assist to wait for the binocrs.

    ¡°The BOSS has already been delivered to his door. Whether he can eat it or not is up to him.¡±Young Master Han had already taken the wine bottle to the side to drink. When he saw the start of the battle, he no longer cared much about the development of the battle. When he saw everyone turn to look at him, he was even more disdainful, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a sinister beauty before?¡±

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±At this moment, Gu Fei arrived at this high ground from below. He ran over to Yueye City to have a pvp bath. When he found out that he had nothing to do for the time being, he decided to y around in Yueye City for a while. When he returned to Yunduan City, he asked everyone where they were, and when he found out that they were here, he rushed over as well. However, he did not understand what everyone was doing on the rooftop.

    ¡°Miles,e and watch the Show!¡±Brother assist watched for quite a while, and the people behind him grew impatient. Seeing that war without wounds was about toe up and snatch it away, they hurriedly gave him a favor upon seeing that Gu Fei had arrived, they used this opportunity to take revenge on war without wounds, who was constantly arguing behind him.

    Everyone did not seem to have any objections to Gu Fei cutting the line, or they did not dare to have any objections. Gu Fei did not realize this as well. He walked up to brother assist and took the binocrs from him. ¡°Yo, what¡¯s with this? They¡¯re fighting again? Great, we don¡¯t have to go to Yueye City for the next PVP Session.¡±

    Everyone was speechless for a moment before answering gu fei, ¡°It¡¯s oathless sword and the guy who came looking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Oathless sword, what¡¯s with him?¡±Gu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of a certain sinister person,¡±everyone said.

    Gu Fei immediately turned to look at young master Han, which made everyone feel veryfortable. As expected! When it came to sinister, there was no doubt that it was him, and even miles saw it that way! Everyone felt that they were all in agreement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m just doing as he wishes,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, why does it seem like he was ambushed?¡±Everyone asked.

    ¡°A wise man will always make a mistake! I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually see through the fact that we were able to obtain information from Yun Teng and use it as a ruse to lure the snake out of its hole to ambush us,¡±young master Han sighed.

    ¡°Fart! How could you not have thought of this? You did this on purpose!¡±Everyone gave him the middle finger.

    ¡°Oh? You guys actually have a degree of understanding of this young master¡¯s wisdom. This really surprises me!¡±Young Master Han was astonished.

    ¡±...¡±everyone felt that giving him the middle finger was no longer enough to express their current emotions! Who would be the one toe up with an even more vehement and indignant expression? Miles, how much better would it be if you were to kill this guy? Everyone looked at Gu Fei expectantly.

    ¡°Oathless sword... is actually the real bait?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Eh? Your intelligence seems to be a little higher than theirs,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone was depressed.

    ¡°Yun Teng¡¯s trail will definitely be discovered. I don¡¯t think they would be that stupid,¡±young master Han began to exin, ¡°That¡¯s why they probably won¡¯t buy any more teleportation scrolls from Yun Teng, but they just had to do it again, and it¡¯s the same buyer as before. ¡°Then, it¡¯s only natural that they would intentionally use Yun Teng¡¯s hand to send us a message, luring us to set up an ambush at the teleportation point just likest time, and then counter-ambush us.¡±

    ¡°So you tricked oathless sword and the others into sending themselves to their deaths?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of using our brains to get oathless sword to send himself to his death?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°To wear down the other party¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a genius...¡±young master Han sighed.

    Royal God call was depressed. He naturally knew that he had been mocked once more.

    ¡°Oathless sword is also a bait to make them think that we¡¯ve fallen into their trap,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we tell Oathless Sword Everything?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°If we tell him everything, what will happen to him?¡±? He knew that the other party would encircle him with several hundred men, so he would make additional preparations for this. With the addition of the two thousand yers from between the colored clouds, they would move out to set up this area. As for this group of opponents? The fact that they were able to detect Yun Teng ande up with such a n meant that they were meticulous people. They had already expected that they would y along with their n, and that they would y along with their n. However, they were not worried, because they knew that there was a limit to how many of them were capable of defying nature. Even if we managed to do this, they would only be able to sense it, so there was nothing to worry about. However, if oathless sword were to make the same preparations, they would realize it and change their strategy. Thus, they could only keep oathless sword in the dark and let the other party think that they had fallen into their trap. However, their opponent is ultimately oathless sword. They won¡¯t be like us, who only have 200 men and no backup. oathless sword¡¯s main force will rush over to provide reinforcements as soon as possible. As for whether he can hold out until then... That depends on his luck.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Brother assist nodded.

    ¡°No matter what, you really are a despicable fellow!¡±Dusky Cloud had been cautious when he had first arrived and did not dare to speak carelessly, but he had already discovered that when it came to young master Han.., it turns out that even the most heaven-defying people have the same opinions and attitudes as they do. Thus, he did not hesitate to stand together with the people and continue to hate this person.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Miles?¡±Brother assist turned around and realized that Gu Fei was no longer there.

    ¡°He went down,¡±war without wounds calmly said as he held the binocrs that Gu Fei had given him.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±Brother assist stretched his neck out and saw Gu Fei running down the main road after jumping down the building.

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? He¡¯s just killing people!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°He¡¯s a warmonger!¡±Dusky cloudmented on young master Han beforementing on Gu Fei.

    ¡°Did I remind him to be careful?¡±Young Master Han suddenly asked.

    ¡°Who? What should he be careful of?¡±

    ¡°Miles.¡±. The other party already knew of his strength. Since he had made aeback this time, it meant that they had already thought of a way to deal with him. I don¡¯t think these people are trying to use numbers to kill him,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to remind us,¡±sword demon, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°No one can match Miles¡¯s acumen in actualbat.¡±

    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s a professional!¡±Everyone looked at Gu Fei from afar as he raised his sword and charged toward the figure in the melee.

    ¡°Be careful! The Demon King has descended!¡±Royal God call suddenly shouted in that direction.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? ! What¡¯s going on? !¡±Oathless sword, who was originally full of himself, shouted, oathless sword, who had been gleefully preparing for an ambush to earn arge sum of equipment, suddenly realized that his men were being ambushed from behind. Instead, they were being surrounded in the middle of the ambush as they anxiously shouted.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve been ambushed! !¡±Gale Force replied.

    ¡°F * ck! Did we fall into some sort of trap again?¡±Oathless sword was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°The enemy has more people than us, and quite a few teams can¡¯t hold on much longer,¡±youthful reflection said. The three leaders of traversing four seas had all arrived to ambush them this time.

    ¡°Call for reinforcements!¡±oathless sword brandished his sword, blocking the sh from the iing team. The two swords shed, and both of them felt their hands go numb. Both of them were startled as well. With just this one sword strike, they knew that the opponent was no weaker than them. This meant that the other party was an expert ranked at the top of the leaderboard.

    ¡°War without wounds?¡±The other party asked in a deep voice as he swung his sword at him.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Oathless sword did not hear him clearly. It was mainly because he had not expected the other party to have such a way of recognizing him. He had not expected the other party to say such words, so he had assumed that it was some sort of slogan.

    ¡°Retreat and regroup! Hold Your Ground! Reinforcements are on their way! ! !¡±Youthful reflection sent out a message frantically. In the channel, private chat, and the team, everyone was cheering him on.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The second watch to sit and watch the momentum of the call monthly ticket! ! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 894 894: Reflection Team Is On The Move

    The situation was critical, so oathless sword, youthful reflection, and the others did not have the time to think about what kind of trap this was. Although they had always known of young master Han¡¯s sinister face, they did not doubt the information that young master Han had revealed this time. After all, even though this man was sinister, he was also sinister with a purpose. With the current situation, it was impossible for him to frame traversing four seas to make enemies!

    However, now that they were truly in a trap, this thought would inevitably lead to some reinforcements. It was just that they really had no time to think about it, so they spent all the time they could spare on calling for reinforcements.

    Fortunately, the nearly two hundred people oathless sword had chosen to ambush this time were also the elites of the guild, so they were well-coordinated. After the sudden attack, everyone was slightly flustered. After the Guild Leader¡¯s instructions were passed down, everyone immediately began to retreat in an orderly manner. It was impossible for them to break out of the encirclement. At this moment, everyone was stuck in the alleyway, so they could only squeeze out from the other end and regroup at the location where they had originally nned to ambush the enemy, waiting patiently for the troops to arrive.

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is that guy up to this time! ! !¡±Youthful reflection, Gale Force, and oathless sword eximed. The three of them were all experts, so it was obvious that the road they were personally overseeing was a level higher than the other roads. It was not too difficult for them to deal with the onught from the enemy, so they still had the strength to speak after stabilizing themselves from the initial flurry of attacks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this first!¡±oathless sword was not as rxed as youthful reflection. The warrior that he was facing could be said to be a match for him, so he did not have a 100% chance of winning in a one-on-one fight, at this moment, he still had to constantly be on guard against cold des and cold arrows in this chaotic battle, so he did not dare to be distracted.

    ¡°HMPH! You colluded with the workshop to keep track of our movements. Do you think this little trick can fool us all the way through?¡±The opposing warrior suddenly blurted out.

    Oathless sword and the others came to a sudden realization after hearing this. It turned out that the other party was smarter than them and did not intentionally set them up! Oathless sword felt a littleforted when he understood this. After all, it was apletely different feeling to be deliberately set up by someone..

    ¡°Everyone, put in more effort! Kill! ! !¡±The warrior roared again.

    ¡°Everyone, remain calm and retreat! !¡±Oathless sword was also calm and unhurried as he fought and retreated. He had no intention of fighting to the death with the other party here.

    Both sides in this chaotic battle would suffer damage from each other. There were many brave men from the various main cities, and the yers from traversing four seas were well-coordinated. This was especially so after the yers from traversing four seas hadpleted their retreat and regrouped, with more than a hundred of them forming a formation to coordinate with each other, their strength had increased by another level, and they were actually evenly matched against a side with even more people.

    ¡°Hold your ground! Wait for reinforcements! ! !¡±oathless sword would send out this message to remind everyone every once in a while. He was afraid that someone would lose their cool and be hot-headed to engage in a fight with their opponent. Oathless sword was also very experienced. He could tell that although his opponent was strong, his coordination was very rusty It had not been obvious when the small party had fought previously. Now that both parties had gathered their members, this w had been magnified. As the two sides continued to grow, oathless sword¡¯s confidence increased exponentially. As long as his side did not make any rash mistakes, even though they would not be able to defeat their opponent, it would not be a problem for them to hold out until reinforcements arrived from their side.

    If oathless sword could see the problem, how could these experts who were on the same level as him not notice it. Themander-in-chief, read the wind and Frost, had already furrowed his brows as he asked first-ss low temperature beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that something is amiss?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very heaven-defying guild that has only been established for a few days? But look at how well these people are cooperating with each other. How could they possibly develop such a well-coordinated model in just a few days?¡±Read the wind and frost asked.

    ¡°Einherjar Wannabe¡¯s original team should have been as you said, butter, they had a portion of Yueye City¡¯s Ten Guild Alliance join them. This portion of People¡¯s numbers actually surpassed einherjar wannabe¡¯s original team. They¡¯ve been working together for a long time. ¡°If we use them as the foundation and support Einherjar Wannabe¡¯s original team, it¡¯s not impossible for them to develop a well-coordinated strategy,¡±first-ss low temperature analyzed.

    After hearing this, wind chill nodded and said, ¡°This is quite an effective method. However, if they suddenly ept a team that has more members than their own guild, aren¡¯t they afraid that the other side will turn the tables on them?¡±

    ¡°An extremely heaven-defying expert will be able to suppress them,¡±first-ss low temperature said calmly.

    Wind chill nodded and understood what first-ss low temperature meant. Those core experts that were extremely heaven-defying were all famous experts in the game. They had probably seen thousand miles drunk¡¯s before. These were all things that ordinary guilds did not possess.

    ¡°Speaking of experts, why haven¡¯t we seen thousand Miles Drunk Yet?¡±Wind chill asked.

    ¡°Sword demon hasn¡¯t seen him either,¡±first-ss low temperature replied.

    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve made a fool of ourselves? Twenty teleportation scrolls to make them think that they don¡¯t need to send out such a top-tier expert?¡±

    ¡°But sword demon is the guild leader. No matter what, he should be there personally tomand, right?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°Tell everyone to keep an eye out!¡±Deep winter winter said as he sent a message in the party channel, telling everyone to keep an eye out for the movements of the other party¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you guys think that these guys are a little strange?¡±He asked once more.

    ¡°Are you talking about their coordination problem?¡±Deep winterughed.

    ¡°Their coordination problem can still be exined, but right now, they¡¯re clearly acting like they¡¯re holding their ground. It¡¯s like they¡¯re waiting for reinforcements!¡±He said once more.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk hasn¡¯t noticed...¡±first-ss low temperature suddenly said.

    ¡°If they haven¡¯t noticed at this point, it means that he¡¯s not here.¡±Another person analyzed along this line of thought.

    ¡°Everyone, pay more attention behind you,¡±wind chill quickly ordered.

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯ll be more reinforcements?¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already analyzed the nature-defying rtionship between the factions. That eternal life in the Flower Bush and the amethyst rebirth are all unrated characters. Only svelte dancer in the amethyst rebirth is a ruthless character. However, she alone won¡¯t be able to turn things around, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much. ¡°As long as we pay attention to thousand miles drunk! ¡°This person is truly the greatest hidden danger. As long as we can deal with him, the rest is just a matter of time,¡±said wind and frost.

    ¡°Is that so? With thousand miles drunk¡¯s skills, how much of an impact would losing a level have on him? Wouldn¡¯t he stille out to create trouble and be a stumbling block for us?¡±Someone asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Who said that he would only lose a level?¡±Wind and frost retorted.

    Even if the reactions of the big shots in this team were fast or slow, they were already very familiar with the game. Hearing the hidden meaning in well-read wind and Frost¡¯s words, his mind spun, and he quickly understood what he meant.

    ¡°Let him kill some PK points first, preferably above 20. If he gets killed at this time...¡±someone said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is thousand miles drunk¡¯s second problem. He has to kill until his PK points are 29 before he will deal with his PK points. ¡°In this stage where his PK points are 20-29, it is the best time for us to take action.¡±. ¡°If he dies and loses four levels, all of his electrical skills will be wiped out. Moreover, with such a high PK value, the drop rate is shocking. If moonlit nightfalls or something were to drop, thousand miles drunk would bepletely crippled,¡±said wind frost.

    ¡°PK above 20, that¡¯s the level of more than 20 yers!¡±Someone Sighed.

    ¡°This is also to avoid greater sacrifices,¡±remorseful frost said.

    Everyone nodded. Indeed, if it was just a normal level kill, how much difference could there be between the 42 thousand miles drunk and the 43 thousand miles drunk? And a trick like reflex damage would at most seed once. After that, it would at most be a restriction. Therefore, he had to make full use of it this time. It would be best if he could cripple thousand miles drunk in one go.

    ¡°The opportunity now is very good. Thousand Miles drunk actually has no one with him. If he appears alone, it means that no one will remind him of his opponent¡¯s reflex equipment. This will save us a lot of arrangements,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Looks like even luck is on our side this time,¡±read the wind and Frost said with a smile. ¡°Tell the reflective team to be on standby. Thousand Miles drunk might appear soon.¡±

    The members of the reflective team had actually been on standby the entire time. As the secret nuclear weapon in this battle, they did not participate in the battle on the front line. They only stayed at the end of the team with the priests. Most of their members were warriors. This was a prudent arrangement. Although there were many priests with high physiques, it was too abnormal for a group of priests to suddenly charge up and fight thousand miles drunk. In order to prevent thousand miles drunk from bing suspicious, it was better to be warriors.

    The reflex yers who bore such a heavy responsibility were a little nervous at this moment. They were afraid that they would not be able toplete the important mission the organization had given them. They even hoped that thousand miles drunk would not appear so that they would not have to bear such a heavy responsibility. When they received the order that thousand miles drunk might appear at any moment, everyone took a deep breath. One of the soldiers, who was the captain, felt that he should act like a captain, therefore, after calming down his emotions, heforted everyone, ¡°Actually, this matter is not that difficult. When we see thousand miles drunk appear, we just need to find an opportunity to surround him.¡±

    ¡°Find the right opportunity? What kind of opportunity is that?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t appear too abrupt or too prepared. Just Act naturally, just like a natural reaction in battle,¡±the captain said.

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult...¡±someone was in pain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing this kind of thing during PK, Right?¡±The captain said.

    ¡°But to suddenly do it intentionally like this, I don¡¯t know what to do...¡±

    ¡°Rx, forget about the equipment on you. Just treat it as if you¡¯re going to kill thousand miles drunk,¡±the captain said, suddenly, he thought of a good idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, forget about the equipment on you. Completely forget that we¡¯re going to kill him. It¡¯s a real kill, not an Act! ¡°Think about it, even if we really kill him, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as being killed by him?¡±After the captain finished speaking, the captain let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, doesn¡¯t it seem a lot simpler?¡±Everyone realized that this was indeed an effective way of thinking. At this moment, a newmand was transmitted, ¡°Thousand miles drunk,e out, coordinates XXX, XXX. Hurry up and wait for orders! !¡±

    The yers from the reflection team had already forcefully familiarized themselves with the coordinates of this area, afraid that they would take the wrong path at the critical moment. As soon as they heard the coordinates, they immediately knew which path they should take.

    ¡°Comrades, let¡¯s set off,¡±the captain gave the order in a deep voice, and everyone set off on their journey with high hopes.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk has appeared! Alone! !¡±When they received this news, the big shots almost could not help but p their hands in celebration. Everything had gone too smoothly. This guy had actuallye to reinforce them by himself. It turned out that their biggest worry was that thousand miles drunk¡¯spanions would see through this trap. They had studied how to avoid this question for a very long time, but they did not have the confidence to be absolutely sessful. Unexpectedly, thousand miles drunk took the initiative to help them, he came and went alone to cooperate with their actions.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±Well-read windfrost asked.

    ¡°The coordinates are XXX, XXX,¡±answered the man.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t it the one behind me?¡±Well-read found out.

    ¡°You want to see it?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect us, right?¡±Well-readughed.

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect us. It¡¯ll be safer if you personallymand and arrange it.¡±The big shots in the team channel encouraged.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. Everyone, keep working hard,¡±well-read said.

    ¡°Haha, with Thousand Miles Drunk Dead, what else can we hope for? I really look forward to seeing their expressions when they hear the news of thousand miles drunk¡¯s death!¡±Someone had already let out a victoriousugh.

    Read the wind and frost was even closer to this side than the reflection team. When he arrived at the front line, the reflection team had yet to arrive. Thousand Miles drunk was charging over at high speed with his sword raised. The yers who sent the information were scouts from the outer circle, so their judgment was very urate. Thousand Miles drunk did not take a detour or choose an opponent. He charged straight into this area, he was about to collide with the yers that were approaching well-read windfrost.

    Well-read windfrost had to mourn for a while before he became excited. Thousand Miles drunk appearing here would allow him to personally deploy and kill thousand miles drunk, but at the same time, it also meant that he had to personally witness more than 20 yers dying under thousand miles drunk¡¯s sword.

    This arrangement was only known to the big shots. Everyone had a tacit understanding and did not say anything to their subordinates. When the time came, whoever thousand miles drunk killed would be his. Everything would be random. Even at this moment, well-read wind and Frost¡¯s orders to everyone could only be to ¡°Stall for time. Reflexive members will arrive soon.¡±.

    Perhaps many people had thought that the purpose of the previous investigation was to get a grasp of thousand miles drunk¡¯s movements so that the reflexes would arrive early. In fact, it was the exact opposite. The purpose of getting a grasp of thousand miles drunk¡¯s movements was to control the timing when the reflexes would arrive, the timing when the reflexes would have more than 20 PK points.

    But now, he was about to witness the birth of this opportunity with his own eyes. Well-read windfrost took a deep breath. Meanwhile, some of the yers at the front had already taken the initiative to rush towards thousand miles drunk. Well-read windfrost suddenly felt a little sad, even though he did not know the yers who had rushed out.

    The yers who had received the order to ¡°Stall for time¡±did not seem to really want to do so. Their thoughts were actually the same as the captain of the reflection team. As long as they could kill thousand miles drunk, was it important to kill him by reflex or by encirclement? It seemed that these people had not experienced the battle with thousand miles drunk before. They were full of courage and were eager to make a contribution. When they surrounded him in anger, wind and frost read even felt a little worried. He was afraid! He was afraid that thousand miles drunk would make a mistake and die without killing twenty people.

    After that, wind chill realized that he had once again underestimated thousand miles drunk. This person¡¯s precision and uracy in battle was almost the same as the system¡¯s NPC robots, and the variety of his fighting style was something that npcs would never be able to achieve. The yers that surrounded him were killed by him as if he was slicing up green onions. The white light of deathplemented his absolute confidence. Wind chill had already known that this person might make mistakes in other aspects, but in battle.., it was probably impossible. This person was simply born for this.

    The yers that surrounded him quickly realized that their dream of killing thousand miles drunk seemed a little too grand. It was more realistic to order the lordmander to ¡°Stall for time.¡±They began to retreat and began to wander around. Although he was mentally prepared, well-read windfrost still felt that this scene was somewhat uneptable. A street full of yers was being continuously forced to retreat by one person..

    ¡°Are the reflection team members still not here yet?¡±Remorseful Frost was a little anxious. Thousand Miles drunk had killed too quickly. Based on his secret count, it seemed like there were already more than ten of them. It was just that the bunch of people who had surrounded them earlier had given them too many points.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±At this moment, the reflection team leader¡¯s voice simply rang in remorseful Frost¡¯s ears.

    Remorseful Frost turned around to take a look. The members of the team that they had prepared were all in position.

    ¡°Change your equipment and get ready,¡±replete frost immediately ordered.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Blend into the crowd. The moment you see my lightning array, Charge!¡±Replete Frost said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The yers from the reflection team quietly blended into the crowd while replete frost began to count even more attentively.

    ¡°Sixteen, seventeen, eighteen... there are only two left.¡±Replete Frost had already taken his staff and his palms were full of sweat.

    ¡°Neen!¡±Another white light.

    ¡°Twenty! Done! ! !¡±Satiated Frost was not afraid that he would make a mistake counting, because he counted very carefully, very carefully, he did not want to use this method to determine thousand miles drunk¡¯s PK value to be above twenty. Counting hispanions down one by one here was not a fun thing to do. Twenty was enough. Satiated Frost did not want to see one more.

    ¡°Everyone, fall back! !¡±Well-read windfrost suddenly roared. Following that, he waved his staff, and a lightning array appeared in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡±When the Lightning arraynded, well-read windfrost heard thousand miles drunk¡¯s voice. At this moment, all the yers fell back, but the yers from the reflection team rushed out from the array. Well-read windfrost¡¯s arrangement was not without purpose. The lightning array would more or less interfere with thousand miles drunk¡¯s line of sight, making him ignore the subtle changes in their array. Meanwhile, the sudden charge of the reflection team could be seen as trying to force him back into the array. This seemed to be an effective tactical killer move. Only with this kind of cooperation that had realbat significance could thousand miles drunk not be suspicious!

    Well-read windfrost not only counted thousand miles drunk¡¯s PK value, but also counted his skills! Teleportation had just been used not long ago, so it must be on Cooldown. At this time, he could only use the same method as thest time to get out of the array. This way, when he met the reflection team yers, he would take the opportunity to attack!

    With such expectations, wind and frost did not even dare to Blink. This was the first time. He anxiously hoped that someone would be able to quickly rush out of his lightning formation. In the past, he was always happy to see the other party struggling in his formation.

    ¡°He¡¯s Out!¡±The reflection group¡¯s leader¡¯s eyes were also wide open. He saw the ck figure had already passed through the formation.

    ¡°Force him to go back!¡±The reflection group¡¯s leader was very engrossed in executing wind and Frost¡¯s tactical arrangements. Then saw the sword light mercilessly to meet up.

    Done! Read the wind and frost excitedly clench a fist.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Monthly ticket monthly ticket, toward 500 big strides forward! Oh! Oh! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 895 895: Pack Up And Die

    The twin incineration mes on moonlit nightfalls spiraled toward the group of yers. The few of them were secretly ted. Wind and frost had even opened up the party channel, ready to send out the good news of victory.

    They had won! ! ! The first yer to be hit by Gu Fei had great difficulty in controlling himself from shouting out in excitement. As he watched his HP surge down, he was unprecedentedly excited as he stared unblinkingly at thousand miles drunk, he eagerly waited for the white light to bloom.

    However, wind and frost solid knew that it would not be so easy. This was because he had appraised thousand miles drunk and knew that the man was wearing a top-tier belt that could increase his HP, as well as his HP regeneration. Such equipment should not have appeared on mages, but this was how thousand miles drunk was equipped, so wind and frost solid was not angry. Thinking about it, it was reasonable for this guy to have a piece of equipment that increased his HP to increase his survival rate. However, such a piece of equipment gave them a lot of trouble.

    Because the data needed to be established for reflective equipment were two aspects. One was the reflection rate, and the other was the reflection level. No matter how high the reflection level was, it could not stack up to 100% . They tried their best to plunder this type of equipment from the various cities, and the highest number they could stack up was only 61% . This was already the result of sacrificing a portion of the reflection probability. After all, there was only so much equipment on their bodies. The higher the probability, the lower the degree; the higher the degree, the lower the probability. Although the yers still felt that the reflection equipment with high double attributes and high probability was of little value, from the system¡¯s judgement, it was considered a top-tier attribute, so the drop rate was not high.

    The reflective team formed by wind and Frost had to first seek the highest possible level. The probability would be raisedter. This was because there were many of them fighting at the same time. 30% was 30% , while 30% was 30% . Thousand Miles drunk had always used his sword to chop a bunch of people. No matter what, it should have been triggered. However, based on wind and Frost¡¯s estimation of thousand miles drunk¡¯s damage, 61% of the reflective equipment would not kill him. It was because of this belt. However, if he could trigger the reflex of two people, two 61% of the damage, then he would die without a doubt.

    Therefore, in the end, after thousand miles drunk¡¯s round of attacks, wind and frost were only afraid of one situation, which was that he would only trigger one person! This situation was even more unfortunate than not triggering any of them. This was because it exposed their tactics, but it did not kill thousand miles drunk.

    For this reason, they had conducted many experiments, and finally adjusted to the currentbination of probability and degree. If they had just recklessly piled up the reflection degree, then the maximum they could achieve was 71% . Unfortunately, this was still the reverse of thousand miles drunk, and thus, after sacrificing a part of the probability.., in the experiments, there were several situations where only one person¡¯s reflection was triggered.

    In the end, the ratio of the probability and the degree of reflection was tested through practice. Therefore, although there was such an unstable factor, everyone was still filled with confidence. At this moment, when they saw thousand miles drunk¡¯s ultimate move, read the wind and Frost felt that victory was within their grasp.

    Read the wind and frost was very clear about the performance of the reflected damage. The instant the reflected damage was triggered, a blood-red light would sh across the reflected yer¡¯s body. However, with thousand miles drunk¡¯s skill, it was impossible for him to see who triggered his reflected damage with just one swing of his sword. However, at this moment, Frost drunk was able to see it clearly, this was because the bloody light had already appeared when thousand miles drunk struck the first person.

    ¡°It was triggered when he was only the first person! !¡±Frost drunk was very excited.

    During the experiment, someone had once proposed this hypothesis: what if he noticed the first time it was triggered and then stopped attacking?

    Then, through practice, everyone found that this was only a theoretical possibility, because it was impossible for a person to react so quickly.

    This was a foolproof n in everyone¡¯s mind. At this time, when they saw that the blood was starting to dry up, wind and Frost had already excitedly written the message, but they felt that the scene in front of them seemed a little strange.

    When they came back to their senses, wind and frost immediately froze on the spot. What happened was very simple, but this simple thing was something that satiated frost and the others thought was impossible!

    After thousand miles drunk triggered the first reflected damage, moonlit nightfalls immediately came to a steady stop. The next yers werepletely unaffected by his attack, then, satiated frost heard thousand miles drunk¡¯sughter. ¡°You¡¯re ying this game!¡±

    Wind breakdown felt as if his heart had stopped beating. Why? They had simted the same situation countless times. Regardless of whether it was reaction speed, agility, or strength, no matter who it was.., none of them had been able to stop their attacks the moment they triggered the reflected damage. Why was thousand miles drunk able to do it? Where did the inertia go? Did the inertia not exist on his body?

    Wind and frost ample was stunned, as were the yers from the reflection team. They had gone through many simtions, but none of them had practiced the topic of ¡®what to do after thousand miles drunk cuts them and stops¡¯, as this was something that should not have happened. Their current mood was simr to how everyone was waiting for Butterfly¡¯s update before midnight, yet the update did not appear.

    Having read the wind and frost tree thoroughly, they were stunned and slow-witted.

    The moment Gu Fei stopped his sword, he had already proven his reaction to everyone. His reaction was still as quick as ever. Putting the sword back into his pocket, he took out the grappling hook he had made himself.

    There was no such thing as asso-type soft weapon in this game. Gu Fei¡¯s self-made weapon would naturally not be able to deal any damage to him, so it was rare for him to use it as a weapon to y with. However, this did not mean that Gu Fei was not good at this sort of weapon. Gu Fei had researched all sorts of weapon routines. The bow and arrow vine was his weakness, and he was most proficient in thissso-type soft weapon other than swords, sabers, and free-for-all.

    At this moment, the Lightning array behind him had already disappeared. Gu Fei took a step back and threw out the grappling hook in his hand. How could the yers from the reflection group understand this? They did not even know what Gu Fei was trying to do. Seeing that he seemed to have thrown something at them, one of them subconsciously tried to dodge it. However, their captain quietly growled, ¡°What are you trying to dodge? !¡±

    That person immediately realized what he was trying to do. What was he trying to dodge? They were here to let thousand miles drunk hack at them..

    However, thousand miles drunk had clearly seen through their tactics, so why was he still attacking them? By now, Wind Gap had finally snapped out of his daze. His n to rely on reflex to kill thousand miles drunk had failed, but now that he had lost more than half of his HP, there was still a huge opportunity for him to take advantage of the situation! He had to make use of it!

    ¡°Attack! There¡¯s no need to be afraid of him. Attack!¡±Wind Gap shouted.

    Everyone in reflex realized that thousand miles drunk did not dare to attack them at this moment. This was a great opportunity for them to bully thousand miles drunk! They could totally do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Go!¡±The reflection team¡¯s yers pounced forward like Hungry Tigers under themand of their leader. However, how could these yers with high HP have the same speed as Gu Fei? Gu Fei weaved his way through them as the rope in his hand continued to flip around. No one knew what he was up to, but they could only see the end of the rope swaying back and forth. They could not even catch where they were flying to, so even if they wanted to take the initiative to bump into it, they could not.

    They could not hit him, but they could not attack him if they wanted to. The yers in the reflection group quickly lost their imposing manner. Other than feeling depressed, they were also depressed.

    On the other hand, wind breakdown quietly observed the battle as he began to quietly make arrangements for the other yers. Although the yers in the reflection group were unable to kill thousand miles drunk, they were able to control him quite well. Thousand Miles drunk did not dare to attack them either. He held something in his hand and swung it around as if he was ying with a rope. Wind chill quickly woke up from his disappointment, hoping to seize this rare opportunity.

    The yers immediately took action under Wind Chill¡¯s arrangement. Wind chill wanted to take advantage of the reflection group¡¯s entanglement with Gu Fei to quickly surround him.

    The yers moved very quickly, while the yers from the reflection group had also achieved a major breakthrough. They continued to work hard, finally forcing Gu Fei, who did not dare to retaliate, into a corner.

    The leader was ecstatic. He raised the Greatsword in his hand and was about to sh down, but he felt that something had stopped him from doing so. The man beside him let out a cry of ¡°Ouch!¡±and actually charged toward him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±The leader was shocked. This man had been knocked into his chest by this man, and a second cry of ¡°Ouch!¡±followed. Another yer fell to the side like a demon. The leader calmed himself down and took a look. Only then did he realize that.., they had all been bound together by the rope since some time ago.

    How did he do it? The group leader was on the verge of breaking down. How could they all be bound together without even realizing it? Thus, he raised his arm and flipped the people around him over. The people who had flipped were then dragged down to the next person, one after another. It was unknown what sort of knot thousand miles drunk had tied up, but the members of the reflex group got tighter and tighter as they flipped, and soon, they were all smashed into a pile of dust, they went to look for rope head.

    Wind chill was also shocked when he saw Gu Fei conjuring this group of yers into a pile of dust, but he still managed to uratelyplete his n. While Gu Fei and the yers from the reflection group were tangled up, they had already locked him down on the street. The rooftop behind Gu Fei was currently aze with mes. Wind chill was actuallymanding the mages to bombard the area incessantly in order to prevent Gu Fei from teleporting to the rooftop. Deep Winter Frost had already considered all of these details.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, you can¡¯t escape,¡±deep winter frost shouted as he came out of the formation. As he finished setting up the formation, he also called for reinforcements. Their men were in this area, so they would soon be able to pile up more strength on the streets.

    ¡°Oh, you think I can¡¯t Kill My Way Out?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I¡¯m sure that if I kill my way out from here, your PK value will undoubtedly be higher than 30,¡±deep winter frost said.

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s inevitable,¡±gu fei sighed as he looked at the blocked streets on both sides.

    ¡°When the system guards are deployed and we coordinate to stop them, what do you think your chances of winning are?¡±Wind chill was not afraid to reveal his n.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to...¡±

    ¡°Archers!¡±Wind chill waved his hand, and the archers on both sides shot out arrows with all sorts of attacks.

    ¡°You want to teleport?¡±Saturated Frost sneered when he saw Gu Fei dodge the falling arrows.

    ¡°No, I want to drag you down with me!¡±Gu Fei dashed toward saturated frost.

    ¡°Lightning Array!¡±Saturated Frost raised his staff and waved it, followed by a zing tree of a thousand inferno and descending wheel of mes. He did not throw them into the lightning array, but instead, he threw them under his feet. However, the moment the mes rose.., he himself had already teleported away.

    Meanwhile, there were other mages who had thrown spells into the lightning array. All of this was also well-read Windfrost¡¯s nned action. The lightning array was indeed unable to trap thousand miles drunk¡¯s movements. Its current purpose was to block thousand miles drunk¡¯s line of sight. If thousand miles drunk teleported out of the array, he would fall right into the two fire spells that he had thrown out.

    Well-read windfrost¡¯s attacks were not ordinary either. He believed that his two spells would be enough to kill thousand miles drunk, who was not satisfied with his life.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, I¡¯m finally going to die, right?¡±Just as well-read Windfrost was thinking this, a strange yet familiar feeling suddenly appeared on his body. He lowered his head and saw that his body was suffused with a bloody light, in the blink of an eye, his life had already reached its end.

    ¡°This...¡±as soon as he said this word, he felt that everything in front of him had disappeared. It was dark. When he woke up again, he saw that it was his hometown, the Mage Academy that he was familiar with.

    Reflection damage! ? It was the reflection damage that killed him. How could this be? ? ?

    After dying and returning to his hometown, naturally, he was automatically kicked out of the party. When all the big shots came to ask him about it, he sent a message to reflection team leader, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk pushed us into the Lightning Array! We wanted to take off our equipment as soon as possible, but it was toote. We¡¯re all tied up...¡±reflection team leader was very depressed. Reflection did not mean that they would not be injured. At this moment, all of their team members had already died, but everything that had happened before was still vivid in their minds.

    The instant the Lightning Array Fell, and the magesunched a barrage of attacks, all of them thought that thousand miles drunk was dead for sure. Who knew that city one drunk¡¯s teleportation did not move forward, but instead retreated back to his original position and returned to the back of their group.

    ¡°This is the only way he can survive for a while longer,¡±the yers from the reflection team thought to themselves. However, thousand miles drunk¡¯s palm had already condensed electric light, pushing it towards them.

    ¡°He wants tomit suicide?¡±Some of them still thought this way, but the yers who were attacked discovered that this attack was extremely light. It did not damage them, but it did not affect the effects of the skill. The Thunder Palm pushed them.

    That¡¯s right, it was them. It wasn¡¯t one of them, because they had already been packaged into one. Although they had been working hard, they still hadn¡¯t found a clue.

    With so many people, it was theoretically impossible for them to be pushed. But the Thunder Palm was a spell, and spells didn¡¯t follow physical principles. The group of people who had been packaged moved. Although they moved slowly, and although they didn¡¯t move far, they were still pushed into the lightning array. They were already within reach of the Lightning Array.

    They were attacked, and they were suddenly aware of the problem. But it was toote. They were all dead, and in the process, how many of them died, even they wouldn¡¯t know..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Another 4,000, which means double shifts tomorrow. Monthly ticket preparation... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, in support of the author, in support of legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 896 896, Extremely Depressing

    At this moment, remorseful frost was very confused, very confused. Even if the reflection team was pushed into the Lightning Array, he should not have died! Because the reflection damage would not reflect long-range attacks. To make use of the reflection damage, remorseful frost and the others naturally had a detailed understanding of the setting of this attribute.

    However, the problem that remorseful frost was currently struggling with was not something that other people cared about. Everyone was more concerned about whether thousand miles drunk was dead or not.

    Wind and frost burst did not know, and neither did the reflexive group yers who were tasked with the task of killing thousand miles drunk. They wanted to kill thousand miles drunk, but in the end, they were the ones who died. Wind and frost burst could not help but wail as he checked his losses. He was too depressed. He had actually lost two levels after dying, because he had three PK points on him.

    Without a doubt, these PK points belonged to the reflection group yers. They were pushed into the lightning array and killed by a bunch of spells. None of them survived. And among them, three of the PK points fell to wind and frost replete. Then, he died again... and lost two levels.

    ¡°Too unlucky! !¡±Wind and frost replete was depressed. Not only was he inexplicably killed, but he also died with a PK. What was even more tragic was that there was no one tofort him. The big shots were all trying to find out how the n had failed. was thousand miles drunk dead or not.

    Was thousand miles drunk dead or not? Well-read wind and frost also wanted to know. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to know. He hurriedly contacted the yers present, but the result only made him more depressed. Thousand Miles drunk was not dead. He did not engage in PK, so he killed a bunch of them. Then, he left in a carefree manner. The encirclement that rich wind and frost had set up was not a problem. The problem was that they had suddenly received external assistance and easily rescued thousand miles drunk.

    There was another piece of news that made rich wind and frost depressed: the reflection team had been pushed into the Lightning Formation, but he was the only one who had died. The others had used descending wheel of mes, zing tree of a thousand inferno, and so on. There was no doubt that they were long-range spells. Could it be that his lightning formation was not a long-range spell in the system¡¯s judgement? But this was definitely not a closebat spell... the only meaning behind the death of wind and frost was that he had a new understanding of his own skill, lightning formation. Wind and Frost wanted to cry but had no tears.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Wind and frost thought. He had already answered the big shot¡¯s question. He had simply exined the process, and no one was angry after hearing it. It was impossible to immediately stop attacking the moment they noticed the reflected damage. This was the answer they had collectivelye up with during their practice. But now that thousand miles drunk was so anti-human, and he had just done it, what else could anyone say? This could not be said to be well-read Feng Shuang¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°He¡¯s a cheat, he must be a cheat! !¡±Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s cheat-ying supporters were increasing in number.

    ¡°Feng Shuang, where are you now?¡±Someone finally expressed his concern about Feng Shuang¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Hometown!¡±

    ¡°Do you have any scrolls in your hands?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Yes... But we got them from Yun Teng,¡±Feng Shuang said.

    Buying scrolls from Yun Teng was their n to y along with their n. They deliberately requested twenty scrolls with coordinates, making it seem like they had gathered a group of people to arrive at Yunduan city together. Now, it seemed that the other party had been tricked, but thousand miles drunk was still unable to deal with it.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use that for the time being,¡±the other party hurriedly said.

    ¡°I know,¡±said seasoned veteran wind and frost. This was because the coordinates on this scroll were precisely the position that ¡®extremely heaven-defying¡¯was defending. Teleporting here was like a sheep entering the tiger¡¯s den.

    ¡°Wait a moment or find another scroll. We¡¯ll deal with it as soon as possible on our side,¡±the other party told seasoned veteran wind and frost.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk¡¯s side... What happened in the end?¡±Wind and frost really did not want to mention this name at this time.

    ¡°Sigh, they said that some people came and helped him break out of the encirclement. This is very heaven-defying, and they really did have some external help.¡±. However, it was impossible for them to turn the tables now. Thousand Miles drunk was currently restricted by his PK points, so we managed to buy some time. Now, we¡¯re organizing and intensifying our attacks. Let¡¯s eat this bunch of people first.¡±

    ¡°Then you guys do your best. I¡¯lle over after I look for the scrolls.¡±Read the wind and frost sighed. Not being able to kill thousand miles drunk was still a huge problem. At this point, they could only take things one step at a time. Read the wind and frost thought as he headed towards the mail box in the main city. He had contacted some buyers of the teleportation scrolls. Although it was not done yet, he still had to go to the mail box to get the goods.

    ¡°Hey, the person in front.¡±Suddenly, he heard someone calling out from behind him. Rich wind and frost did not take it seriously and just turned his head back. After replying, he suddenly realized that something was very wrong. He turned his head back again. ck-robed mage, purplish-ck longsword, this, this..

    Rich Wind and frost immediately teleported and flew a few meters away. He ran like mad and looked around to see if there were any forks and alleys.

    ¡°Use the terrain! I need to use the terrain! This is my main city; I need to use the terrain to shake him off!¡±Plenty of wind and Frost¡¯s heart was beating wildly, he was desperately trying to explore the surrounding terrain. Even if a rat hole appeared, he would most likely dive into it without hesitation.

    Gu Fei was flung a few meters away, but he was not worried at all. Teleporting was of no use to him. The opponent was just an ordinary mage, or rather, an ordinary mage. In terms of movement speed, he was the difference between heaven and earth, so it was only a matter of time before he caught up to him.

    Gu Fei chased after him withrge strides. As he ran, plenty of wind and frost stared behind him from time to time. He saw thousand miles drunk closing in quickly, yet he did not find any terrain that he could use. Just as he was panicking and did not know what to do, he suddenly saw a familiar face in front of him. After plenty of wind and frost was momentarily stunned, he suddenly felt ecstatic. What kind of ce is this? This is his hometown. could familiarity with the terrain be his only advantage? Of course not. This ce was filled with his friends, and the entire city was filled with his acquaintances!

    ¡°Qiaoqi!¡±At this thought, plenty of wind and frost shouted.

    The familiar person heard the voice and looked over. When he saw replete with wind and frost, he immediatelyughed, ¡°Wind and frost, why are you running?¡±

    ¡°Help me, I¡¯m being chased!¡±Replete with wind and frost shouted.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±Qiao Qi¡¯s full name was Qiao Qi Qiao. She was one of the assassins. Although she was not ranked at the top of the world level rankings, she was still a famous expert in replete with wind and frost in the main city, at this moment, she was about to form a team and go out to level when she saw well-read wind and frost frantically calling for her help. Qiao Qi Qiao expressed her disbelief. Well-read wind and Frost was a big shot in their guild, and he had good rtionships with people. He was very popr in their main city. Who would dare to cause trouble for him?

    However, in the next second, Qiao Qi Qiao realized that this was not a joke. Well-read wind and frost hurriedly ran to the back, and there was really someone who was leisurely catching up. Why was it said to be leisurely? It was because that person¡¯s speed waspletely out of proportion to wind and Frost¡¯s. How could he not be leisurely?

    ¡°Wind and frost,e here.¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression immediately became serious. Wind and Frost was a great expert, and now that he was being chased all over the street, he did not have any grace at all. The person chasing after him naturally had quite a background. But who in their main city could reach this level? Qiao Qiaoqiao could not think of anyone. And this person who was getting closer and closer, Qiao Qiaoqiao was basically certain that she would not recognize him. This was strange. All the famous experts in the main city, even if they were not well-known, at least they had met before. There was no one who could not recognize him. who was this person.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s thousand miles drunk.¡±Well-read Feng Shuang had already given him the answer.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao was puzzled.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk from Yunduan City, he¡¯s very powerful. You deal with him for a while, and I¡¯ll call for more people. His PK value is very high now, so he should have some misgivings.¡±Well-read was flustered, but his mind was very clear. Thousand Miles drunk had actually chased him to his hometown so quickly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have the time to wash his PK value. He probably still had more than twenty points with him! Qiao Qiaoqiao had more than 10 people. Did he have the guts to kill all of them? He quickly used his home-field advantage to call for reinforcements. Taking advantage of his PK scruples, he would surround him once more. What kind of reinforcements could he have this time? Thousand Miles drunk, you¡¯re too careless!

    The thought of wind and frost once again excited him. His friend list was frantically calling out, guild members, outsiders, men and women, online and offline. In any case, all the messages were sent out in a group, even the big shots in Yunduan City had not missed out on this, causing those people to be confused. They all sent out messages to ask replete with wind and frost what was wrong.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao had already led her men to block the street at this moment. Gu Fei, who was approaching them from the front, seemed to have already surrounded them. One look and one could tell that this was a team of friends and rtives who often grinded together.

    ¡°MHM. Who Are You?¡±Gu Fei asked politely.

    ¡°My name is Qiao Qiaoqiao. You Don¡¯t know me.¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao knew that her fame was far from reaching the world, so after a brief introduction, she immediately said, ¡°Windfrost is a good person. How did he offend you?¡±?

    Qiao Qiaoqiao was also a quick-witted fellow. When she saw that Windfrost hade over after he had read his fill, she was in a hurry to call for help. She had also asked him to deal with the dozen or so people she had with her, and her tone was rather forced, gu Fei reckoned that thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength was just as illogical as the rumors said. Qiao Qiaoqiao was well-versed in MMORPG YY novels, so she was very knowledgeable about such magnificent characters. Thus, she did not have the confidence to rely on her own people to drag out the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a personal grudge,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I guess it can be said that I was defending myself!¡±Gu Fei said.

    The group of people looked at each other in dismay as they chased after Gu Fei. Who would believe that they were acting in self-defense?

    ¡°This, this... doesn¡¯t seem like it, right?¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao asked.

    Gu Fei was about to reply when a female voice suddenly sounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are we chatting? Where¡¯s the target? Did you lose him?¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Ady in red was charging toward them at high speed, and before she could even reach them, she was already shooting questions at them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Here!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Thene on,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±Gu Fei nodded his head and waved his sword, ¡°Bounty mission. If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me. Let¡¯s talkter!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    There was a mistake in yesterday¡¯s chapter. The thing that Gu Fei increased his HP with was not mainly the belt, but the ne ¡°Windchaser¡¯s blessing¡±in the ¡®Bounty mission series¡¯. I misremembered it. Ahem, has anyone found it? Probably not! (to be continued, if you want to know what happened after this, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the official version!)

 Chapter 897 897, Failed Miserably

    ¡°Windfrost, a wanted quest?¡±Qiaoqiao turned to look at windfrost. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s passion for wanted quests was world-renowned. However, why would hee all the way here just to arrest Windfrost Qiaoqiao? Qiaoqiao could not understand. However, wanted quests were also set by the system. Hence, the yers that collided with each other naturally did not have any aggro. However, building up aggro from this was another matter.

    ¡°Bounty mission my ass! Does he really need to bring any helpers if he wants to arrest me?¡±Well-read had actually seen through the nature of the matter at a nce. If thousand miles drunk really wanted to arrest him, one person would be more than enough. Why would he need to bring a woman as his helper? This red-clothed female thief looked very valiant. She was probably svelte dancer, who was rumored to have a very good rtionship with thousand miles drunk. The matter was obvious. Thousand Miles drunk had used the bounty assignment to lock onto his coordinates, and then svelte dancer would deal the fatal blow. The bounty assignment was merely a means for them to locate their position.

    ¡°He saw through it,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Then, I can only admit it. But actually, I said that the bounty assignment is for everyone¡¯s good,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao was still trying to buy time!

    ¡°That¡¯s because no one wants to lose a level!¡±Gu Fei said.

    How arrogant! Qiao Qiaoqiao thought to herself, yet she said, ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. Then, why don¡¯t we all stop fighting and go back to our respective homes?¡±

    ¡°MHM. You can go back now!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Everyone can go back now!¡±Qiao qiaoqiaoughed dryly. The nonsense of stalling for time was getting more and more pointless.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±Svelte dancer finally could not hold it in any longer. She pulled out her dagger and charged forward, instructing, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough PK points, do you? Leave these to me.¡±

    ¡°I can still deal with a few more,¡±Gu Fei said after checking his PK points. ¡°Don¡¯t run away from the main target.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! How is he going to run away? Fly?¡±Svelte dancerughed heartily. The speed of wind and frost read was naturally not enough in her eyes, so she was more than willing to let him run a few hundred meters away.

    Svelte dancer was feeling a little awkward at the moment. He really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when Qiaoqiao helped him to stop Gu Fei from running away! However, doing so would be too disloyal. Svelte dancer was too ashamed to do such a thing, so he could only grit his teeth and yell, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    With that, he took two steps forward and waved his spell. Gu Fei quickly reminded svelte dancer, ¡°Be careful of that skill.¡±That skill was, of course, referring to the Lightning Array, when he brought svelte dancer along, Gu Fei had already exined to her the special characteristics of this skill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block my way!¡±Svelte dancer shouted sternly as she used her best move, Swift movement, to change her position Qiao Qiaoqiao could be considered a city-level expert, but right now, the group of yers around her were just average yers. There were some who were good at ying, some who were average, and some who were bad at it. There was still a gap between them and svelte dancer. After svelte dancer streaked past, she stabbed three yers. The three yers¡¯faces were deathly pale. It was obvious that they had never seen a yer who could deal such powerful damage. Today, they had truly opened their eyes.

    In terms of movement speed in the game, aside from teleportation, svelte dancer was the only one who could do so. At this moment, she had even left wind and Frost¡¯s lightning array behind her, it was obvious that even an expert like Windgrace was unable to judge svelte dancer¡¯s speed. The formation that Qiaoqi QIAOQI and the others had set up did not seem to be able to stop her at all. It was already considered lucky that she did not die in the process of doing so.

    Svelte dancer ran right up to Windgrace and shed out with her de, nearly knocking Windgrace to the ground.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re enough toe here by yourself!¡±Gu Fei wanted to stop her, but with a blink of an eye, he had already crossed over and stood side by side with svelte dancer in front of her.

    ¡°Of course. I brought you here just to let you show me the way.¡±Svelte dancer was not too pleased with herself. What was the big deal about killing a mage?

    Svelte dancer brandished her sword and was about to stab windfall dude when Gu Fei suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°What?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°I have PK points, so I lost two levels at a time. If I lose any more, I¡¯ll be at level 39. It¡¯s quite pitiful,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it? Stop fooling around. Who kills more people in this world than you? I don¡¯t know how many people you¡¯ve killed have dropped below level 40,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°The situation is different. This... isn¡¯t necessary!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°Go to jail!¡±Gu Fei waved his hand, and the sh of his sword left with the bbergasted gaze of a seasoned veteran. Svelte dancer was exasperated, ¡°Then, why am I here?¡±

    ¡°You insisted oning,¡±Gu Fei said. Svelte dancer had heard that Gu Fei was going to chase after his target in a city that was so far away, so she felt very motivated toe along.

    Qiao Qiaoqiao and the others were all in a trance. They had wanted to help, but it did not seem like they were of much help. The two men had easily passed through their obstruction right under their noses, yet wind gap had been eliminated just like that without even saying goodbye. The only thing that made them happy for him was that it seemed like it was really just a bounty mission, so he did not need to drop below level 40. Qiao Qiaoqiao even sent a message to windfall dude, but she could not get in touch with him, which meant that it was all true.

    But now, what should they do? Take Revenge for Windfall dude, or..

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao was still lost in thought when she saw thousand miles drunk wave at him and leave with that woman.

    ¡°This... this...¡±Qiao Qiaoqiao was bbergasted. It seemed like she had done something, but it also seemed like she had not done anything at all. What was going on here?

    Gu Fei left, but he was not in a hurry to return to Yunduan City. His PK points were already quite high by now, so it was only natural for him to take the opportunity to wash off his PK points since it was rare for him toe to a main city.

    Meanwhile, Yunduan city was currently in a different state. Oathless sword led his men to defend with all their might, but the more they defended, the fewer they were. He did not know that Gu Fei had caused such a huge ruckus outside, but he just felt that the pressure on him was getting greater and greater. The moment he had the time, he would send out a message urging for reinforcements. Those who were online in the Guild had already indicated that they were rushing over, so oathless sword could only pray in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we take them down,¡±the party channel said once more. Wind chill death had returned and left the party, but none of them immediately chose a newmander to rece him. Currently, all of them had discussed and resolved any problems, so the battle was already under their control, there were no sudden situations that required them to immediately make a judgment andmand.

    ¡°Where¡¯s thousand miles drunk?¡±

    Everyone fell silent once this question was brought up. No one knew when thousand miles drunk would finish washing his PK value and return. What should they do then? Could they just watch as he killed another 29 people, then washed his PK value, and treat them as a killing supermarket?

    ¡°Perhaps, this is the only way... If we can bite the bullet and get rid of these people first, it can also be considered an exnation to Ying Qi¡¯s side, right?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t deal with thousand miles drunk, Will Ying Qi be satisfied?¡±Another person said.

    ¡°Probably not very satisfied. Do you guys think that if we can¡¯t get rid of thousand miles drunk, how many points can we get for this mission?¡±Another person said.

    Everyone fell silent again. They all had a feeling that if thousand miles drunk did not die, it would be impossible to kill him if he was extremely heaven-defying. They were all online gamers and understood this situation very well. As long as there was an expert who stood firm and did not give up, then this guild would eventually stand up again. In this way.., it could not be considered as letting English achieve their goal, right? His goal was clearly to disband heaven-defying guildpletely.

    ¡°A group of people came from the West Street.¡±In the midst of silence, someone suddenly ryed an enemy situation. The important figures all received information from their subordinates and took it out to discuss.

    ¡°How many people are there?¡±Asked again. During the time that wind and frost were not around, he and first-ss low temperature had made more judgments and orders.

    ¡°Dozens of people. They are fighting now,¡±the important figure on the West Street answered.

    ¡°There are peopleing from the east.¡±

    ¡°There are peopleing from the north!¡±

    ¡°There are enemies on the two streets in the south.¡±

    ¡°Wait, there are peopleing from the east.¡±

    ¡°West...¡±

    ¡°North...¡±

    Simr news suddenly came one after another. The important figures were a little confused. They even suspected that it was because their men were mixed together, so they reported on a situation in one ce repeatedly. But in fact, their deployment of this operation consciously avoided such a situation. Since the start of the battle, there had been no instances of repeated intelligence and confusion, but what was going on now? Why were there so many passers-by all of a sudden? With just a casual estimation, one could tell that the number of passers-by was much more than the number of people that should be extremely heaven-defying.

    ¡°Is it possible that there are some hidden allies that are extremely heaven-defying?¡±Someone was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We have already fully understood the situation of the forces in Yunduan City.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What¡¯s the situation now? !¡±

    ¡°The iing force is very fierce, and they have more people than us. I can¡¯t hold them off any longer,¡±someone shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m in danger as well! !¡±

    The bad news came one after another, and many of the streets were no longer able to hold them off. Meanwhile, oathless sword and the others, who had been trapped in the middle, finally waited for this moment to arrive. They immediately switched from defending to attacking, actively responding to the support from the periphery.

    ¡°The situation is very wrong! Very wrong! !¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°We have to retreat.¡±Once again, he strongly supported this view.

    ¡°A scroll? Charge out?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to break out of the encirclement first,¡±someone suggested. It was not a good idea to keep using this scroll. In the blink of an eye, the 20,000 gold coins that Inge had given them were almost all spent on this scroll. However, they did not see any progress in their quest at all, and their manpower was being squeezed one after another.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they block off all the streets?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Sigh, the scouts on the periphery shouldn¡¯t have taken it back! !¡±Someone said in frustration. After the failure of the anti-thousand miles drunk operation, they cherished the little time that they had gained from sacrificing more than 20 people. They gathered all their manpower in an attempt to quickly exterminate the enemy. The reinforcement effect on their manpower was also significant. However, they did not expect that the enemy would suddenly send so many reinforcements. Based on the information gathered from multiple sources, it was obvious that they were being attacked from both inside and outside.

    ¡°Wait a minute, your people should coordinate with mine! !¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the east,e to this street. There¡¯s no one here yet.¡±

    ¡°The south side ispletely blocked. Is there anyone with weaker defense?¡±

    There were many voices in the Big Shot¡¯s party channel. Everyone was looking for a way to break out of the encirclement. However, following a system notification, one person was automatically withdrawn from the party. Everyone finally realized that the severity of the situation was beyond their imagination. Even experts of their level could die in the midst of the chaotic army if they were not careful.

    ¡°I¡¯m teleporting! !¡±Someone in the party shouted. Teleporting was not only a means of retreat. It also meant that they would not be able to provide any reinforcements to the other party after this. It was also a kind gesture to say hello.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teleport as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teleport as well.¡±

    The voices continued toe one after another. As they teleported, their overall strength would drop by a whole level, making it even more burdensome for the rest of them. However, who could care less about whom now? Theter they teleported, the more dangerous the situation would be. The mass teleportation of hundreds of people was also a rare sight. Oathless sword was currently leading the group to vent their anger. When he saw the other party running away together, he felt a great sense of regret. He had originally thought that everything woulde to an end, and it was finally time to make a huge profit, who would have thought that this group of rich yers would actually use such a heroic method like teleportation scrolls.

    Of course, they would interrupt those that could be interrupted, so there was nothing they could do even if they could not fight. Oathless swordmanded his men to mercilessly ughter the remaining pitiful yers. When he saw Gu Xiaoshang, who was leading the team, he happily went up to her and said, ¡°Xiaoshang, you¡¯re here to save me.¡±

    ¡°You Idiot, how did it end up like this?¡±Gu Xiaoshang asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. The other party was prepared! The fixed-point teleportation they set up was a trap,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Did they suffer a heavy loss?¡±

    ¡°Not a small one. Hopefully, there will be somepensation after this is over!¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°How do wepensate them?¡±Gu Xiaoshang was puzzled.

    Oathless sword immediately realized that he had misspoken. He had never revealed to Gu Xiaoshang that he was scheming to obtain these experts¡¯equipment. He was standing up for Yunduan City, standing up for a friend who was extremely heaven-defying. This was the image he had put up in front of Gu Xiaoshang.

    ¡°Well, killing these guys to avenge our fallen brothers!¡±oathless sword said.

    Gu Xiaoshang did not ask any further as she continued to lead her men into battle. The two level 6 guilds had nearly 2,000 yers present at this moment. Their numbers were above their opponents¡¯, so if they worked together, it would mean that their experts were not as many as their opponents. However, their opponents¡¯experts were not as heaven-defying as Gu Fei¡¯s, what could they do? Reality proved that the earlier they teleported, the wiser they would be. Theter they teleported, the greater the losses they would suffer.

    The bigwigs who managed to escape contacted each other,paring their losses. Most of them had lost half their men, and eight of the bigwigs had personally died in battle. The loss of equipment and the like was inevitable in the face of such arge number of casualties. Everyone has some despair, this is very heaven-defying in the end what strength Ah? Is all the information they¡¯ve gathered just an illusion?

    At this point, the bigwigs still do not know that they are fighting a battle of confusion.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    In the second watch, you have to vote, or you¡¯ll die like the big shots, not knowing how you died. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 898 898, A Group Of Degenerates

    ¡°Offline?¡±A certain big shot sent a private message. He felt that it was time for everyone to discuss this offline. In the end, he did not receive a reply this time. Unfortunately, the person he sent the message to had unfortunately died twice during this crusade. At this moment, he was not in a good mood. He was very unhappy. He was very annoyed whenever he saw any message.

    However, this person obviously did not send a single message. There were others who replied, but they were all rather listless. They were all asking for the opinions of others. Out of the thirty-one people, half of them were not in the mood to have any offline meetings. There was still one person who was still on the way, and there was even one person who could not be contacted directly. It was their originalmander, Feng Shuang, the system had forcefully cut off theirmunication. Everyone knew that this was because they had been sent to the dungeon, and they were all at a loss.

    ¡°I say, everyone, let¡¯s go offline and have a chat!¡±First ss low temperature contacted everyone. He knew that at this moment, everyone needed to calm their minds andfort each other. Everyone was thinking about today¡¯s setback in their respective main cities. The more they thought about it, the more they felt frustrated. There was no ce for them to talk about it. This offline gathering was actually very good. They were all people who had fallen to the ends of the earth!

    After spending a lot of effort, a bunch of people still went offline for a gathering. Everyone in the discussion group had been together for ten minutes, but no one had spoken for a long time. They were all dead.

    ¡°I say...¡±first-ss low temperature spoke. He had a strong life, so he did not die this time. He had sessfully teleported away. Naturally, he was in a better mood than those who had died heroically. Most of those who had died heroically still had PK points. This death was imaginable. As long as they had a bit of PK points, they would be two levels!

    ¡°Everyone, cheer up!¡±At this time, those who could still speak out to console them were basically those who had survived.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±there were sighs.

    ¡°We have to get this back! ! !¡±One of the brothers spoke out angrily. This person was called lemon yellow, the king of tragedy among the thirty-one people . He was ambushed the first time he came and killed his way back, this time, he died again. Moreover, he died with his PK value. This way, he was the only one who suffered the greatest loss. He dropped three levels in one go. At this moment, he was at the edge of the 40-degree cliff. If he let go of his finger, he wouldpletely fall down.

    ¡°Of course. If we don¡¯t make a name for this matter, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to our brothers,¡±a big shot called broom solemnly agreed. Everyone understood what he was thinking. They originally thought that this mission was a trip that was guaranteed to be profitable. Everyone called him their best friend, but who knew that it would end up like this. He could at least be responsible for his own loss of levels. Now that he had caused so many of his best friends to lose levels, he would be a little embarrassed to face them. Especially those who had lost two or three levels back and forth. Even the big shots would feel embarrassed to greet them when they returned to the main city.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have any good ideas! Let¡¯s call for more people. Everyone, call for more people. Each of us will go up against a hundred of them. Drowning them would be extremely heaven-defying,¡±someone suggested.

    ¡°A hundred people? Twenty-five scrolls? That¡¯s fifty scrolls for a round trip. This...¡±

    ¡°Who said we have to teleport?¡±? ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry this time. Let¡¯s work harder and walk.¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s set a time and calcte the distance ourselves.¡±. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive at Yunduan City together and register ourselves. We Won¡¯t return to the city unless we tten this heaven-defying ce,¡±the broom said, it seemed that they had already considered this matter thoroughly.

    ¡°Thismotion is too big. The yers of Yunduan City won¡¯te out together to boycott us, right?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±? The yers from Yunduan City would only hate us even more than they hated heaven-defying things. They might even join us when the timees. Speaking of which, this time, we should actually contact some of the factions in Yunduan City. It¡¯s all our fault for being too confident. We thought that it would be a piece of cake. Who knew that it would be so troublesome. This time, we set off while doing public rtions. I also have some old friends in Yunduan City. Although I don¡¯t have much contact with them in this game, I can still talk to them and help them a little. I think I have more or less all of these friends here, right? ¡°Let¡¯s start the engine together. Let¡¯s coordinate from the inside and the outside. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s really heaven-defying just because of thousand miles drunk!¡±Broom said.

    After a moment of silence in the discussion group, someone suddenly said, ¡°Thousand miles drunk is indeed heaven-defying...¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone knows it!¡±Broom was very annoyed. How could he not know that thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength was really heaven-defying? Saying that was just underestimating the enemy in terms of strategy and encouraging everyone. In the end, there was such an unromantic fellow who wanted to speak the truth.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash. We still have some problems that haven¡¯t been solved yet!¡±When first-level low saw that some of these people were going to order troops to return to Yunduan City, he hurriedly reminded them.

    ¡°What problems?¡±

    ¡°This ambush!¡±! If the other party was one step ahead of us and saw through us, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to understand if they turned around and attacked us. However, the process today is a bit strange, right?¡±first-level low said.

    ¡°Go ahead, go ahead.¡±The big shots who had fallen together for a day already had some understanding of each other. They had some intuitions about which people had more ideas, and which people were more impatient. First-ss low temperature was clearly one of the more careful and thoughtful ones.

    ¡°From the way the other party was surrounded and stood firm while waiting for reinforcements, it¡¯s obvious that they didn¡¯t see through our n. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so passive. Does everyone have any objections to this?¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°No,¡±everyone said.

    ¡°Then after that, very heaven-defying gathered almost 2,000 people in such a short period of time. This is very inconsistent with the background of the very heaven-defying forces that we know!¡±! ¡°Hasn¡¯t everyone thought about this?¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    Everyone immediately fell silent. This was such an obvious question, yet no one thought about it.

    ¡°If our judgment is wrong, then how wrong is it? ¡°This time, there are two thousand helpers. What about the next time? ¡°Could it be four thousand, six thousand, or even eight thousand? ¡°Is the foundation of Yunduan City as shallow as we know? ¡°Each of us is offering a hundred, and we have only gathered three thousand people. The number of people we have seen today is already close to two thousand. ¡°Just now, someone suggested that we look for people from Yunduan City to cooperate with the outside world. Can we find someone who is absolutely reliable?¡±? ¡°Even buying scrolls from Yunteng¡¯s work has be a loophole that has been used against the will of the will of the will of the will of the will. Will our operation of cooperating with the outside world be used against the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will of the will?¡± He was waiting for the audience in the discussion group to give a response.

    ¡°This... is indeed a big problem.¡±Comrade broomstick finally realized that he had not thought things through properly, ¡°Even if we have seen all the extremely heaven-defying things, there are still 2,000 people. I see that their coordination is very good. ¡°Even if we each bring a hundred people, this temporary 3,000 people might not be a match for 2,000 people, not to mention their familiarity with the terrain. ¡°The more people there are in a team battle, the more we have to rely on the terrain!¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t do anything about being extremely naive?¡±

    ¡°Low temperature, what do you think?¡±Broom felt that first-ss low temperature would not simply analyze the problem to let everyone see the reality. After analyzing so much, he should at least have some ideas.

    ¡°Build an elite team,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Elite Team?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We always thought that we could defeat the very heaven-defying team in a fit of anger, but reality has proven that before wepletely understand the very heaven-defying depth, the risk of doing so is too great, and we have suffered a great loss as a result. ¡°Therefore, I suggest that we don¡¯t make such a big fuss and act together from now on. Everyone will bring their elite members who are good at fighting independently to infiltrate Yunduan City. We won¡¯t engage in any direct confrontation with them. We will only carry out sporadic sneak attacks and assassinations. If an expert like thousand miles drunk is unable to kill them, then we will temporarily avoid him. We will find the enemy¡¯s soft spot to attack. We will create panic and shadows within their guild. We will let the heaven-defying ordinary members know that not only is a heaven-defying expert like thousand miles drunk unable to protect them fully, but he will also cause them to be constantly implicated and hunted down. ¡°In such a situation, how could it not disperse?¡±

    When low temperature first said all this, he turned around and admired it again. He felt that this policy was really on the right track. Just as he was waiting for everyone to react, a system notification suddenly sounded. The system from the discussion group had disappeared, he opened it and saw that someone had applied to join. name: Sandpaper.

    Low temperature first was stunned. This discussion group had been set up when wind and frost had been in prison. They had not received any news and had not been able toe, in the end, this sandpaper hadpleted his long journey while everyone was carrying out their n to beat him at his own game. Of course, this fellow had also received the group number that wind and frost had given everyone when he had set up the discussion group. He had probably gone to Yunduan city and discovered that everyone wasn¡¯t online, so he had run off the line toe to this discussion group.

    After first-ss low temperature put the sandpaper in, all the important figures were stunned. They had almost forgotten about this person. When they were being tossed around, this guy did not change his original intention and insisted on walking all the way to Yunduan City. What was going on? He had finally arrived? The big shots clearly did not like this guy. When they saw him enter, none of them took the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°Hi, Brothers!¡±Sandpaper took the initiative to greet everyone.

    First-ss low temperature seemed to be in charge of the overall situation in the discussion group. Seeing that the others were ignoring printed sand paper, he could only go and greet them. ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here. How about you guys?¡±Printed sand paper asked.

    ¡°F * CK, US? I¡¯ve already died twice when you were touring the mountains and rivers. Now, I¡¯ve lost three levels!¡±Lemon yellow said angrily.

    ¡°Yo, who¡¯s so cruel? Is it thousand miles drunk?¡±Printed sand paper asked. His words were incoherent and made people feel that he was being sarcastic. Lemon yellow immediately became even angrier. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Didn¡¯t you not participate in everyone¡¯s collective action?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t participate! I just haven¡¯t arrived yet,¡±printed sand paper said

    ¡°You still have the nerve to say that,¡±lemon yellow growled.

    Printed sand paper, however, seemed to have been calm all along. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, What¡¯s the next step?¡±

    First-ss low temperature was also a little helpless against this person, so he had no choice but to send a copy of the message he had just sent. After reading it, printed sand paper immediately said, ¡°Heroes think alike. I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±No matter what, first-ss low temperature was still very weing towards those who supported his view.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the people I brought this time are all sharpshooters and assassins,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°However, there are still some details that need to be considered. For example, how can I recognize someone who is extremely heaven-defying? Although I¡¯ve alreadye into contact with them twice before, it doesn¡¯t seem like I can leave much of an impression based on my memory. ¡°If the other party did not wear their guild badges, it would be difficult to recognize them. For example, in the previous encounter with them, none of those guys were wearing their guild badges,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    Oathless sword, this Sly Old Fox, knew that these opponents had quite a strong background, so he deliberately made sure that the ambushers did not wear their guild badges. He did not want to attract a whole bunch of enemies just like how heaven-defying it was. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of being too obvious and being seen by a heaven-defying person, oathless sword really wished he could make a batch of heaven-defying badges to bring along. Young Master Han had undoubtedly seen through this little trick of his, but unfortunately, just as he was hoping that oathless sword would do so, oathless sword was once again being schemed against by someone, and he could not help but feel pleased with himself.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to each y our part in this!¡±Printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°Sand printer, you look very confident. If you have any ideas, please share them with us!¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Uh, you said before that they don¡¯t wear badges, so doesn¡¯t that mean that the people who wear badges have been eliminated? ¡°We can alsopare their job sses and levels, and we can slightly eliminate some of them. Then, you guys can pay attention to the faces that you have interacted with before. ¡°These people and theirpanions could be clues!¡±Printed Sand Paper said.

    ¡°Hmph, I thought it would be a good idea!¡±Lemon yellow still didn¡¯t like printed sand paper.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bold idea too. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t dare,¡±printed sand paper said.

    ¡°I¡¯m angrier than anyone right now. What do you mean I won¡¯t Dare?¡±Lemon yellow said.

    ¡°If you stand alone on the street and shout that it¡¯s heaven-defying, then maybe a few of them will really roll out for you to kill!¡±Printed Sand Paper said.

    Lemon yellow was fuming. This method was indeed feasible in theory, and it was extremely bold. But the problem was that they really didn¡¯t dare to. They had already said that they wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss this time. They wanted to do something sinister, but in the end, a person ran out and acted so arrogantly and despotically. This was obviously not going to kill people, but to court death!

    After waiting for low temperature to think for a while, he said, ¡°I suggest that we take two steps. The first step is topletely confirm the identity of the very heaven-defying yer, using the level, ss, and other clues that can be used. Then, we can exchange information with each other, and after we have aplete grasp of it, we can begin the next step of the assassination. How about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s more like it! It would be much easier to introduce getting to know each other as a separate step. For example, we could buy some people to help us identify people,¡±said the paper.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Many people know tomorrow birthday ah... here to wish, especially a long-lost ck, hurry out to vote for me!

 Chapter 899 899, Next..

    ¡°Spend money to buy people?¡±Everyone was stunned when they heard this suggestion. This was an idea that they hadn¡¯t thought of yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to help identify a person. There¡¯s no risk and no burden. I think a lot of people would be willing, right?¡±Printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°Such a person...¡±first-ss low temperature thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe Ying Qi can provide it to us.¡±

    Suddenly mentioning Ying Qi¡¯s name again, the adults in the discussion group suddenly felt a little ufortable. At this moment, not many people were still thinking about Ying Qi¡¯s little reward. During the crusade, their brothers had suffered countless losses. This had already changed their attitude toward heaven-defying things from taking the initiative to taking revenge. Everyone felt guilty toward their brothers and gave up on the reward that Ying Qi had promised. This could be done. However, no one could face their friends who had dropped a level after that. At this moment, Ying Qi¡¯s name suddenly appeared again. Many people suddenly realized their original intention in this line of work. They felt as if they were in a dream.

    ¡°Of course we should look for Ying Qi.¡±Print sandpaper, who had just arrived and had just started working, obviously did not feel this way. He was still scheming for Ying Qi¡¯s reward.

    ¡°Does anyone have any other opinions?¡±first-ss low temperature did not think of himself as the boss and asked for everyone¡¯s opinions democratically.

    Most of the people did not have any ideas at the moment. Moreover, first-ss low temperature¡¯s analysis and the way of thinking of the sandpaper were indeed reliable. Even lemon yellow, who had a strong opinion of the sandpaper at the beginning, did not say anything this time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any opinions, then let¡¯s go online right now. I¡¯ll contact Yingqi. or have you already contacted sandpaper?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±printed sand paper said.

    ¡°Looks like even if we all quit, you¡¯re still confident that you can continue doing this even if you¡¯re the only one left?¡±first-ss low temperature was surprised that printed sand paper was prepared for everything.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we give it a try,¡±printed sand paper said.

    ¡°I hope you meet thousand miles drunk!¡±Lemon yellow finally gritted his teeth and said. Although he had never actually faced off against thousand miles drunk, it was clear that he had already regarded ¡°Meeting thousand miles drunk¡±as his most vicious curse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I meet him, I¡¯ll definitely run faster than a rabbit,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°Useless!¡±Lemon yellow said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, then I hope you meet him too! If you¡¯re capable, you definitely can¡¯t run. You have to fight to the death with thousand miles drunk! I¡¯ll support you spiritually,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    With a system notification, lemon yellow directly exited the discussion group and returned to the game angrily.

    First-ss low temperature could only smile bitterly. Finally, he said to everyone, ¡°If everyone has no objections, then everyone can go back to the game and choose their own members who are good at sneak attacks and assassinations. Everyone can decide on their own numbers. How are we going toe to Yunduan city... What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use a scroll instead! We should head over there as soon as possible so that printed sandpaper won¡¯t be alone and helpless.¡±After all, there were still honest people everywhere.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Printed sandpaper had a very harmonious attitude towards such a sensible person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and register first so that we don¡¯t have to run around again.¡±Someone said.

    ¡°F * ck, can you say something auspicious? Hurry up and say ¡®Bah Bah Bah Bah¡¯!¡±Immediately, someone was very dissatisfied with this brother¡¯s negative attitude.

    ¡°This is just in case. Our people will register first wherever they go!¡±Printed sandpaper said.

    Everyone felt relieved. At the same time, they realized that as long as no one argued, printed sandpaper¡¯s words were quite pleasing to the ear.

    After waiting for a while for the low temperature to cool down, seeing that no one had any objections, they came to a unanimous conclusion, ¡°Then, everyone, let¡¯s go back to the game and get ready. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll contact you again.¡±

    Everyone said their goodbyes and returned to the game. They began to choose the appropriate people among their friends and family. However, in the end, a lot of people started to feel troubled. Take the low temperature as an example. It was not difficult to find twenty agility-type yers who were good at ambushing and assassinating. But what about himself? He was a meat-type priest. He was slow, but he could not do this job at all! Ambushing and assassinating did not require a priest. This job was highly mobile. If he could not beat them, he would run away. Why would he need a priest?

    Other than priests, warriors, mages, and other job sses were also feeling a little awkward. These people were currently conversing in private: the party had formed, but what about them?

    What to do? Who knew... everyone was getting more and more confused.

    At this moment, in Yunduan City, oathless sword was feeling nervous after being surrounded, but the moment the reinforcements arrived, it was a beautifuleback, causing the other party to use a teleportation scroll to escape in the end. These were the peerless experts from arge number of main cities! Oathless sword was in high spirits as he thought about this,pletely forgetting that he had several times the number of people on his side.

    Managing the battlefield at this time had yielded quite a lot, and he had to get rid of those people who had sneakily stuffed their belongings into their pockets during the battle. Such arge guild would always have some people like this. If no one noticed, oathless sword did not have the time to bother about it. As he listened to the guild members shouting about the items they had picked up in the channel, oathless sword could not help but grin from ear to ear, he praised the other party¡¯s willingness to sacrifice himself for others, hoping that there would be more visitors like this.

    ¡°Guild leader, take a look at this.¡±At this moment, someone sent a piece of equipment information. It was a two-handed greatsword that could be said to be at the peak of its current level. oathless sword nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good! Very good. The more such items, the better.¡±

    ¡°A very heaven-defying person has arrived.¡±Someone sent Oathless sword a message at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over. You can take a look at the equipment that dropped, as well as the people who died this time. We¡¯ll split itter,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Youthful reflection nodded. Guilds had their own ways of dividing up the spoils of war in such a collective operation. Traversing four seas had been in business for so long, so they naturally had their own system that made all the members of the Guild convinced.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, how is it?¡±Sword Demon, Young Master Han, Brother Assist, and the other heaven-defying core members greeted oathless sword with a tone of sympathy.

    Oathless sword had long since put away the wretched smile on his face when he had obtained arge pile of equipment, he put on a righteous look and said, ¡°Hmph, if they want to cause trouble in our Yunduan City, how can I let them have it easy? Everyone, don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ve already killed them all and escaped. You guys haven¡¯t seen them escape in such a sorry state; each and every one of them is using a teleportation scroll! Hahaha!¡±

    Using a teleportation scroll to escape was indeed a sign of the danger they were in. This item was so expensive that most yers would not be willing to use it unless they saw that they would lose a hundred percent of their levels. Of course, people like Gu Fei and the others who had already be rich were a different matter. They were rich men, notmoners, and certainly not poor people.

    ¡°Did you not run into any trouble?¡±Young Master Han asked with a knowing smile. Everyone was looking forward to oathless sword¡¯s uing performance.

    ¡°Trouble... A Little. The Han Brothers! The other party seems to be quite intelligent as well. They have already seen through the location of their teleportation. This time, they purposely used luring as bait to lure you guys over to ambush them, yet they managed to counter-surround them from the periphery,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s too bad!¡±Young Master Han was astonished. Everyone watched oathless sword¡¯s performance and then looked at young master Han, feeling that young master Han was exaggerating a little. In the end, this fellow was still not suitable for such an act of pandering, especially for people like them who knew everything, seeing Young Master Han¡¯s reaction, they felt that he was still looking down on oathless sword.

    Oathless sword, however, did not notice this, he continued, ¡°If this really is something that defies the natural order of things, then things are going to be very bad. I see that there are a total of eight hundred men -- no, there might be a thousand of them! They¡¯vepletely surrounded this ce!¡±

    ¡°How many men did Guild Leader Oathless Bring?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°More than two hundred men... uh, but we, traversing four seas, have a deep heritage, and we also have a strong group of friends and family like this, so a thousand men is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Impressive,¡±young master Han nodded.

    ¡°Impressive, impressive!¡±The surrounding yers chimed in. Even the traversing four seas yers beside oathless sword were greatly impressed by their guild leader¡¯s magnanimity, casually adding another 400 men without blinking an eye.

    ¡°But don¡¯t be careless, Guild Leader Oathless. The other party is a bunch of ouws who don¡¯t care about their levels, so I feel that they¡¯ll likelye back again,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°HMPH! I was just waiting for them toe back! I still haven¡¯t had enough fun killing them today!¡±Oathless sword casually carried the Greatsword in his hand over his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve only killed eight people.¡±

    ¡°Eight people? That¡¯s a lot, right?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°Well, as a guild leader, you have to take responsibility with your own body. hahahaha!¡±Oathless sword¡¯s heroic spirit soared to the skies.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Speak.¡±Oathless sword¡¯s one word disyed the decisive demeanor of the Grand Guild leader.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk has also reached 29 PK points just now, so he¡¯s currently in the midst of clearing his PK points. His habit is to start with the bounty quest with the highest PK points,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±oathless sword¡¯s smile had already turned stiff. ¡°That¡¯s why I always say that thousand miles this... Ah... that... boss sword demon, ah! That?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Sword Demon was finally being unkind this time.

    ¡°Private chat, let¡¯s talk privately.¡±Oathless sword hurriedly pulled sword demon to the side, and everyone snickered. Everyone knew what he was going to say, so they naturally had to ask the kind and amiable sword demon to help him ask for a favor, they had to ask Miles to be lenient when he was clearing his PK value. However, everyone knew that Gu Fei was not in Yunduan city at the moment, so did he not conveniently clear his PK value in the outer city when he was out on a business trip? Young Master Han was simply trying to make oathless sword look bad.

    Looking at oathless sword dragging sword demon over to the exchange, young master Han turned to look at brother assist, ¡°How¡¯s it going over there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out everything I can. I¡¯ve already sent it to Miles,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°The other party won¡¯t be confronting us head-on from now on. They¡¯ll probablye up with some sort of sneak attack to kill us off, but this time, we¡¯re one step ahead of them. This bunch of fools aren¡¯t giving us any face!¡±Young Master Han shook his head repeatedly.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Wait for it, there will be another one in a while. It¡¯s the weekend, so I¡¯m sure everyone wouldn¡¯t mind staying upte. (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife will be, please go to .qidian. Com

 Chapter 900 900: A Quick Assassination

    Lemon yellow was an old yer. He had a great past in the game, and he was doing quite well in the parallel world. After a lot of hard work and some luck, he was ranked seventeenth on the master list. In his main city, Frost City, he could be said to be the number one mage. Everyone knew about him, and everyone knew about him.

    But all of this was clearly in the past.

    Today was the most tragic day in lemon yellow¡¯s online gaming history. In just one day, all of his efforts had been in vain. He had already dropped three levels and was on the precipice of forty.., his beloved robe also dropped when he was killed for the second time with his PK value. He wore his underwear and went back to his hometown. He randomly grabbed a piece of tattered robe from his friend and put it on to attend the discussion group meeting of the big shots. In the end, he was angered by the tardy sandpaper. The most tragic thing was that in the end, their actions were basically based on this sandpaper¡¯s train of thought, causing lemon yellow to feel like vomiting.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t even vomit now, because even this train of thought had reached a bottleneck. He had arranged for a group of archers and thieves ording to the requirements, but in the end, he realized that it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to participate in this kind of action. Mages were a noble ss. In terms of skill settings or the choice of additional points, they were not suitable for such an operation, unless they were as wretched as thousand miles drunk, who added some sort of agility!

    Just as lemon yellow was thinking about it, he wanted to send a message to other important figures who probably had the same problem as him to discuss it. Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, ¡°Lemon yellow.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lemon yellow turned around and was still sending a message.

    ¡°Look who I am,¡±the person said.

    ¡°Boring.¡±Lemon yellow was not in the mood to joke with anyone. As he spoke, he nced at the person. In the end, with just one nce, lemon yellow immediately understood that his bad luck would continue, today was really his most, most, most unlucky day.

    Thousand Miles drunk... just thinking about you brings you here. Are you a F * cking summoned beast? This was thest thought that shed through lemon yellow¡¯s mind, and then he was killed. When he resurrected, it was cold and damp. But lemon yellow was excited. This... This was a dungeon, not a resurrection point. When he checked his information again, his level wasplete. So it turned out that he was sent back to the dungeon for a wanted mission.

    Why? Why did it turn out like this? Thousand Miles drunk, this idiot, didn¡¯t kill him and treated him as a mission? Hahahaha, my good luck hasn¡¯t left yet! It¡¯s finally here. Lemon yellowughed maniacally in prison. He was still so happy in prison. From this, it could be seen that nothing was absolute. Everything had to bepared. For example, there was a very small number of people who said that butterflies were shameless, butpared to Baidu, butterflies were pure, noble, and magnificent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you being sent to prison again? !¡±Lemon yellow left, and the two people who were left behind expressed their strong displeasure toward the other.

    The one who was displeased was svelte dancer, while the one who was displeased was Gu Fei.

    ¡°He¡¯s already level 40. It¡¯ll be pitiful if he drops another level,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Can you do it? Can you do it? ! How can you not drop a level when you¡¯re out fooling around? Even I¡¯ve dropped a level before,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never lost a level before,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You... I¡¯m so mad at you! We agreed next time that I have to kill you. Otherwise, what am I running around for?¡±Svelte dancer shouted.

    ¡°To provide you with a scroll?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Svelte dancer was furious.

    ¡°Next stop, next stop.¡±Gu Fei looked through the information brother assist had sent him.

    Compared to the assassination operation that the big shots were nning, Gu Fei¡¯s first assassination attempt was too urate and well-executed. The only w was that it was notprehensive enough. After all, brother assist had yet to find any information on the thirty-one men, and there were still some who did not have PK value. For example, if brother assist managed to find the priest with a high HP and high recovery rate, how could the priest have PK value? Without a PK value bounty license, he would not be able to use it, so Gu Fei could not find him, so he could only let this person go.

    As for lemon yellow, he was one of the yers who had been ambushed and killed. In this group battle, he, a mage, had to carry a bunch of PK points. If he did not be a target, who would? However, the ending still made him happy. With his PK value on his back, if he had really been killed back then, it would be hard to say if he still had the courage to continue ying the game. No smile¡¯s tenacious survival after being killed by a level 10 yer was within the realm of 20-30 levels. Those who were not discouraged by his current level loss were those who had great perseverance.

    After picking her second target, svelte dancer took off once more. This time, svelte dancer was finally satisfied. This student had participated in the first ambush, but he had retreated in the second melee. Although he still had the PK value from the melee, his Level 42 level ensured that he would not drop below 40, thus, he had the honor of dying at Svelte Dancer¡¯s hands.

    Svelte dancer held back for a long time. She was in high spirits from this ughter, and before she died, she had left behind herst words, ¡°What a pervert!¡±. Even in a game, if killing someone in PK was not a pervert, what else could it be?

    ¡°Next.¡±Gu Fei sought efficiency, so he immediately flew to the next stop. Brother assist had already given him a set of scrolls after figuring out the origins of each of them. Brother assist was a very meticulous and reassuring person when it came to logistics, but in a game where battles were the main focus, he would always be neglected.

    The situation of the next person was the same as the previous one. He had died once and had PK value, but it would not drop below 40. It was obvious that he would be svelte dancer¡¯s prey again. However, the two found the coordinates and went up to the roof to search for him, but there was no sign of him. The experienced gu fei immediately concluded, ¡°Inside the house!¡±

    Thus, he knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Someone asked from inside.

    ¡°Me,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±He asked

    Gu Fei found it hard to answer, so he nudged svelte dancer. Svelte dancer answered, ¡°Pretty Lady.¡±

    The other party immediately came to open the door. When he saw svelte dancer outside, he beamed with joy. He had already forgotten that the person who had said ¡°Me¡±at the start was a man, so he politely asked, ¡°Prettydy, What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Thus, the prettydy gave him a stab. Fresh blood dyed his stomach red, and before he could even react, another stab was stabbed into his chest, causing it to glow white. Svelte dancer was very satisfied with her quick and efficient method. Gu Fei sighed, ¡°Fool, I killed the wrong person. This isn¡¯t the target.¡±

    However, the target quickly appeared, bringing along a group of people. This was also a very efficient person. He had already gathered his men and was in the midst of a mobilization meeting, yet he ended up being approached like this.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the one,¡±Gu Fei pointed at svelte dancer.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? !¡±That person did not even notice Gu Fei and continued to ask.

    ¡°A beauty!¡±Svelte dancer answered him as she charged forward at high speed.

    Everyone was stillughing and smiling ambiguously. They had sinisterly interpreted this as a beauty throwing herself into their arms. Although they did not know the reason, they felt that it would not be a problem for a big shot to deal with a female yer. What they didn¡¯t know was that this was the strongest female yer in parallel world, a female yer who was even more skilled than most men. It was a tragedy for a big shot. There was still a gap between first-rate and super-first-rate. Svelte Dancer¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t be said to be first-rate, but her equipment was definitely super-first-rate. This big shot was of the same ss as her, so she was suppressed to an inhuman state.

    Everyone was shocked. Their big shot actually failed to flirt with the beauty and was actually killed off by the beauty in a matter of seconds.

    The gap between first-rate and super-first-rate yers was not as wide as the gap between super-first-rate and perverted yers. Super-first-rate yers were besieged, and they were unable to deal with it after a while. After all, those who were summoned were all experts, and they were not mere passersby.

    ¡°Still looking? Quicklye and help!¡±Svelte dancer was furious when she saw Gu Fei still hugging his arms and leaning against the wall leisurely!

    ¡°Oh, I was afraid that you would say that I stole your monster again if I interfered,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Monster?¡±The yers that heard this were all stupefied. We¡¯re humans, not monsters.

    However, they did not have the time to exin or express their dissatisfaction. The perverted yers that joined the battle instantly fell to the ground. The experts who had organized their ambushes were either archers or thieves. Each of them had lower HP than thest, and Gu Fei was best at insta-killing them. Thus, in the end, all the thieves fell, while the archers ran off. Gu Fei was depressed, ¡°My PK value is up again.¡±

    ¡°Wash,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Yes, that coordinate from before is still usable!¡±Gu Fei said.

    The big shot that svelte dancer had just in had lost two levels. Now that he was forty, he was so sad that he did not even want to walk out of the Spawn Point. In the end, before he could walk out, the man and woman came knocking on his door again. This time, he recognized that it was thousand miles drunk and was furious. He thought to himself, what else can you do at the Spawn Point? Just as he was about to open his mouth and ask for some benefits, Gu Fei teleported, close range, twin incineration.

    Cold, damp, dungeon. This big shot¡¯s state of mind was different from lemon yellow¡¯s. He originally thought that he was at a safe spawn point, but who knew that the other party would use a bounty mission to take him in. He was depressed, angry, and furious, yet no one would even listen to his curses. Without Gu Fei in charge of the main city, the dungeons were mostly deserted.

    After sessfullypleting three consecutive targets, svelte dancer was finally able to regain her smile, but the big shots finally reacted. The first target, lemon yellow, had entered the dungeon, so there was no news of him. The second target, on the other hand, had only lost a level. Moreover, he had a clear view of thousand miles drunk, so he immediately sent out a message to every big shot: thousand miles drunk had taken the initiative tounch an assassination.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±All the big shots who heard the message were terrified and furious. They were still organizing an assassination attempt, but the man had already taken the initiative toe forward. At this point, forget about attacking Yunduan city, everyone was starting to doubt their own safety.

    In the end, the fourth target was considered to have gone smoothly, but the fifth target was bing more and more troublesome. After this man learned that the others had been sent to prison, and that those who had not been sent to prison had also been sent to prison after reaching level 40, he gathered all the helpers he could get and stood guard in the central za of their main city.

    Gu Fei and svelte dancer came over, only to find that the ce was crowded with people.

    ¡°Aiya, it won¡¯t be easy to find someone like this,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±Svelte dancer looked around.

    ¡°What kind of gathering is this?¡±Gu Fei guessed.

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡±Svelte dancer pulled a man over and asked.

    This man immediately replied, ¡°Keep your voice down. We¡¯re waiting for thousand miles drunk. This inhumane beast has appeared and disappeared without a trace. I heard that he¡¯sing to our city tomit murder, so we¡¯re waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, inhumane beast.¡±Svelte dancer pointed at Gu Fei andughed heartily.

    Everyone looked at him in surprise. Gu Fei¡¯s unique traits had long been instilled into everyone here. When they saw his attire, the square immediately fell into chaos. How chaotic would it be if everyone suddenly rushed over to one person¡¯s side? Everyone knew this when they thought about how a celebrity would meet a bunch of fans.

    Gu Fei saw that the situation was not looking too good. There were simply too many people, and it was too chaotic. It was useless to be skilled in such an unorganized situation. They might just be trampled to death in the midst of the chaos. Even if he insta-killed a bunch of people, he would not dare to go forward in the secondp, but the people in the third and fourthps might push him up in the secondp, then push him up three times in fourps, and four times in fiveps. He would definitely be pushed down if he was pushed.

    ¡°Run!¡±Gu Fei pulled svelte dancer and dodged, how fast was svelte dancer? In the blink of an eye, she was already pulling Gu Fei. In the blink of an eye, she was already gone. Gu Fei had a bunch of pursuers behind him, and some of the agility-based thieves and archers were even ahead of him.

    Gu Fei unsheathed his sword and charged forward. Fortunately, those who were able to block him were all archers and thieves, so they had at least less hp than Gu Fei. They basically could not withstand a single hit from Gu Fei. Stepping on the white light of the corpse, Gu Fei advanced forward, those who were faster than him would eventually fall under his sword, and those who were faster than him would only charge to the front to take the sword.

    The yers in the outer city had always had a vague understanding of how powerful thousand miles drunk was. Now that they had gotten to know him on arge scale, they only felt that it was even more vague than before. Was this still considered a human? Was this still considered a yer? This was a death sentence! This was the only exnation that everyone could agree with.

    After shaking off the pursuers, Gu Fei met up with svelte dancer. Svelte dancer was still pointing at him andughing. One moment, she was calling him ¡°Inhumane¡±and the next moment, she was calling him ¡°Beast.¡±She had finally found something tough at.

    Gu Fei was still thinking about his target. He checked his coordinates and found that he was moving. However, he did not know where he was heading to in this unfamiliar ce. All he knew was that he was moving further and further away from him.

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill this, right?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. It¡¯s too chaotic,¡±Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t keep piling up like this, can we?¡±Svelte dancer said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we pile up like this, but these people are too chaotic. Let¡¯s set up the organization!¡±Gu Fei grumbled.

    ¡°Do you mean that with the organization, we¡¯ll have the opportunity to set up the organization?¡±Svelte Dancer¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the organization¡¯s setup, we¡¯ll be able to find an urate and effective opening,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°We won¡¯t have an opening like this,¡±svelte dancer did not believe him.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s an opening, but it¡¯s too chaotic, too chaotic,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So What?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to win without a move,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting me!¡±Svelte dancer scorned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡±Gu Fei did not bother to exin. He stuck his head out to take a look, and indeed, no one was chasing after him anymore.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we wait for the next one?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t make any difference. The other party already knows that we¡¯reing, so they¡¯re all guarding against us,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°With so many people protecting us, how long are we going to protect them?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°If they know my method, they just need to protect US until our PK value is gone. Perhaps, we can go and wash our PK value together,¡±Gu Fei said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Bring the second watch, bring the 900th chapter, bring the gorgeous weekend to beg the monthly ticket ~ ~ quickly give me some strength, the month is almost over, 500 votes AH 500 votes ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, in support of the author, in support of legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 901 901: Total Destruction

    Gu Fei¡¯s guess was not wrong. The other party had indeed already figured out the reason why he was able to urately locate them. After all, Gu Fei was unlike some experts who liked to hold back their trump cards and use them to surprise the world when their ultimate move was crucial. Gu Fei had made the whole city know about the new function of his wanted license the moment it was released. This was not a secret, and it was very easy to find out about it. There were so many meticulous people among the thirty-one bigwigs, so it was only natural that they were able to quickly figure out how Gu Fei had managed to assassinate them in such an efficient manner.

    However, there was one thing that they could not figure out for the time being, which was how Gu Fei had managed to obtain their names. The bigwigs were all experts after all. In such a chaotic battle, apart from the priests, none of them were immune to PK points. Everyone was feeling insecure at the moment, so how would they know that Gu Fei only knew the names of a portion of them.

    Everyone could not be bothered to support each other at the moment. Fortunately, they were all in their own territory, so they had to mobilize their manpower and resources to protect themselves as best as they could. This naturally included their judgment of thousand miles drunk¡¯s strength. There were some differences in this aspect. The person Gu Fei had just met was quite an exaggeration. This person had already regarded Gu Fei¡¯s strength as boundless, so he had found the system to help him, gu Fei had just faced almost all the elites in this city.

    This matter had originally been the private actions of the various big shots, but now that it hade to this, it was quite a storm in the city. He had to give someone a reason to call for help, right? He had to give a reason to prevent thousand miles drunk from doing so, right? Being hired by the studio as a hired Thug was not a high-level act in the eyes of some experts, but it could no longer be hidden at this point. While these people despised him, they still had to be his friends at a time like this! Hence, they all stepped forward to stop Gu Fei. It was impossible for Gu Fei to take care of so many people, so he could only flee in panic. He thought that he was in a sorry state, but he did not know that he would be wiped out by the city¡¯s thieves and archers along the way. If he was not an expert, how could a normal melon easily catch up to Gu Fei?

    This was truly a vicious cycle. He had originally wanted to vent his anger on behalf of a big shot, but now, he was going to vent his anger on his own behalf. Gu Fei was still looking for an opportunity to see the big shot¡¯s actions, but he did not know that the thief and Archer he had just killed had long since gotten angry. He had also asked his friends toe and seek revenge on Gu Fei. No matter how strong Gu Fei was, it was impossible for yers to swallow their anger if they did not face enough obstacles on their own. The yers of Yunduan City, especially the variousrge guilds, had such aplete experience.

    Gu Fei and svelte dancer counted the coordinates of the big shot as they made their way back to Yunduan City. When they got closer, they realized that he was heading toward the outskirts of the city, so they could only go to a more open area. When Gu Fei and svelte dancer caught up to their tails, the yers at the tails also noticed them. The ck and red ones were really quite eye-catching.

    Therge group of yers immediately changed their direction, looking as if they were ready for battle. The distance between the two was still about a hundred meters. Gu Fei shook his head and sighed as he said to svelte dancer, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do what you did back then and get two robots to bring me in?¡±Svelte dancer suggested.

    ¡°This person is level 40. It would be too cruel of you to kill him. Forget it!¡±Gu Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Useless.¡±Svelte dancer looked down on him, feeling helpless at Gu Fei¡¯s inexplicable sympathy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next stop!¡±Gu Fei flipped through his name and searched for a scroll. The two teleported away under the watchful eyes of the crowd.

    ¡°Did they leave?¡±The yers in the crowd discussed.

    ¡°Be careful. It might be a trick.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Thus, they continued to be careful. Those who wanted revenge continued to lead their men to search for Gu Fei in the main city. Gu Fei had long since gone to another main city to continue his assassination attempt.

    In the end, Gu Fei was unable to kill the big shot that was standing at this point. This brother was even more ruthless, directly turning himself in. Gu Fei had just arrived at the main city when he opened his quest to confirm the coordinates and transfer his emblem, yet his quest had already failed. It had not even been two hours since the chaotic battle in Yunduan City. Even a little pvp was not something that could be eliminated naturally. If he were to suddenly fail, he would only end up in jail. As for whether he had turned himself in or was captured.., gu Fei did not know either. All he knew was that this trip had been in vain.

    Gu Fei¡¯s final stop was right behind him. He knew that there was only so much PK value left. This person had also gathered his men to take the initiative to defend. Gu Fei and svelte dancer could tell from the Sea of people that there was no way they could force their way in. However, this person had only lost a level once and was Level 42. Svelte dancer had the right to request an assassination on him. Getting two NPC guards to lead the way while svelte dancer followed behind in stealth was indeed a method that had been used before, and it had also seeded. However, the risk was very high, especially since it was too difficult to escape after an assassination attempt. However, svelte dancer was very confident in what she had done once, and she liked to pursue excitement, so she insisted on doing so.

    Gu Fei had always respected the requests of others, regardless of whether they wanted to live or die. Thus, he summoned two guards and ordered them to advance. Svelte dancer followed behind in stealth, just as she had done thest time, no matter how suspicious the yers were, they were not suspicious of real npcs. Svelte dancer quickly followed the two into a sea of people. Gu Fei did not keep an eye on her and ran off to the spawn point. If svelte dancer could sessfully assassinate the NPC, Gu Fei could conveniently send the NPC to the dungeon. If svelte dancer failed, he could treat this as waiting for svelte dancer. This was yet another big brother of the same job ss as svelte dancer.

    In the end, everything went smoothly. Svelte dancer sessfully followed the guards to the side of that important figure, and the sudden attack of the two npcs caught all the yers off guard. Svelte dancer once again bullied the expert of the same job ss. After killing the other party, she immediately moved in stealth and forcefully used stealth to find a ce to teleport to.

    However, svelte dancer only gave Gu Fei a triumphant cheer after she was safe. Gu Fei¡¯s reaction was calm, ¡°Yes, I know. He¡¯s already in the dungeon.¡±

    Svelte dancer sessfully assassinated him. While she was running away, the big shot was resurrected right in front of Gu Fei. Gu Fei did not even bother to greet him before he killed him. If this guy¡¯s reaction was slower, he might have overlooked the fact that he had been resurrected at the Resurrection Point, thinking that he had died and returned to the dungeon.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±Svelte dancer was in high spirits. This woman only knew how to stir up trouble. In the past, she had only caused trouble in a main city, but now that she was following Gu Fei around the world, causing trouble for the entire world, she was ying right into her hands.

    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s look for a few more,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else. I still don¡¯t know the other names, so I¡¯ll ask brother assist if he has any recent information,¡±Gu Fei said. He really went to ask brother assist, but brother assist could only shake his head in the end. He had alsomunicated with oathless sword and the others at this moment, but they had all been lying in wait for each other. It was a chaotic battle, so he did not really care about who was who, brother assist did not manage to dig up any information on who they were. His understanding of the enemy could only stagnate at this stage.

    Those few who had bought the cloud soaring scroll in the beginning were really out of luck. Such an inconspicuous detail had caused everyone to drop their levels, which led to their identities being exposed and thousand miles drunk chasing after them. Now, all of them were either level 40, in prison, or level 40 plus prison. Only the priest among them was considered lucky to have escaped the second round of cmity.

    Gu Fei had already stopped moving, but the big shots still did not know about it! The people who had survived were either arge group of people or had surrendered their PK points. These two methods reflected twopletely opposite psychological states. One was to not lower their heads and suppress Gu Fei in terms of strength. This was what people called for. In Yunduan City, this was the initial stage of dealing with thousand miles drunk As for those who surrendered, they had already given in psychologically. If they could not afford to offend Gu Fei, they could hide from him, and they would not dare to argue with him. This was the final fate of the yers in Yunduan City when they faced off against thousand miles drunk.

    At this moment, those who were in prison and those who were gathered together were simrly feeling depressed. Being in prison was lonely and hateful, and those who were gathered together could not be happy either. There were too many people, so how many of them were willing toe over to help out in this difficult situation? Most of them were too embarrassed to refuse because of their face. As time passed, some people would have their opinions. They woulde out in whispers, some would slip away quietly, and some would greet them, using their brothers¡¯unwillingness as an excuse to leave as well. At first, they were worried that they would be in trouble without thousand miles drunk, but in the end, thousand miles drunk never showed up. In the end, they were even embarrassed. They guessed that it was a bit of wishful thinking, and perhaps thousand miles drunk would note looking for them, however, that was just a guess. He did not dare to rx just like that, so he could only force a smile on his face and continue to deal with his remaining friends, calling them ¡®brothers¡¯and ¡®hypocrites¡¯.

    Gu Fei¡¯s torment had slowed down the ns of the big shots. They were still plotting to assassinate him! In the end, a bunch of his leaders were assassinated first. And then, they did not dare to move! They had been killed in their own hometown, and now they were sending themselves to Yunduan City? The big shots felt depressed! After ying for so long, they had never been so cowardly.

    Thete print sandpaper was now alone in Yunduan City with his own people. The people who were ready to help identify the person were all present. One of them was said to have been in an extremely heaven-defying ce, so he could definitely recognize an extremely heaven-defying old team member; the other was said to have been a member of the Ten Guild Alliance, they did not dare to say that they knew dusky cloud¡¯s group well, but they would definitely recognize them when they met.

    ¡°These guys, Sigh!¡±The big shots who were being pursued by thousand miles drunk could be considered to have gotten the news very quickly, but there was nothing they could do about it. Right now, those people who were squatting in their hometown had no other choice. If they were toe to Yunduan city, then it would not be thousand miles drunk alone pursuing them, but thousand miles drunk leading a team to pursue them.

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±Print Sandpaper¡¯s brother asked print sandpaper.

    ¡°These guys won¡¯t be arriving anytime soon. Let¡¯s start first!¡±Print Sandpaper said.

    ¡°Just walk around aimlessly to identify people?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Of course not. That would be too inefficient. yers always have certain things to do every day. We¡¯ll just guard this fixed route for a day or two.¡±Print Sandpaper said.

    ¡°What about the ones that haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll guard ours first. They¡¯ll guard theirs then. Everyone has to be identified anyway,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°Which way are we going?¡±

    ¡°Through the gate of the level 40 grinding map. They¡¯ll have to pass through it. Let¡¯s go.¡±Printed sandpaper waved his hand, the average assassin he led led was about to set off with two eyes that identified their targets. Just as they reached an intersection, one of his eyes suddenly stopped and looked in front of them in surprise. ¡°That... Sword Demon!¡±

    ¡°The very heaven-defying guild leader Sword Demon?¡±Printed sandpaper hurriedly asked.

    Before he could answer, the other eyes had already turned to the right. ¡°Dusky Cloud! There are still people from the Ten Guild Alliance...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Printed sandpaper hurriedly turned to the right again and saw arge group of people walking over from the right side of the street.

    The two eyes turned to the left and back again and continued to report shockingly, ¡°The very heaven-defying war without wounds! ! The Ten Guild Alliance¡¯s Broken Cloud! ! !¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you saying that there are heaven-defying people all around us?¡±Printed sandpaper was astonished.

    The two of them nodded. At this moment, anyone could tell that the heaven-defying people¡¯s sudden appearance in all directions was not a coincidence. They were all here for them.

    Soon after, heads appeared on the four corners of the room. One of the eyes pointed at the top and yelled, ¡°Royal God call! !¡±The other pointed at Yiyi above as well. It was obvious that he had recognized the person.

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Print Sand Paper looked left and right behind him. There was no way out at all.

    ¡°Teleport! !¡±Print Sand Paper made a prompt decision. They had indeede on foot, but that did not mean that they had not prepared a teleportation scroll.

    At this moment, a priest who had appeared on the roof with Royal God call had already waved his hand. The archers and mages who had been lying in ambush on the roof immediately began to attack.

    The people from sandpaper were still taking out scrolls, so how could they still use this wave of attacks. Meanwhile, the troops from all directions had already arrived. No one exined the reason to him at all. There were twenty of them, and there were only twenty of them with a single job ss. There was not even a priest, so they were all killed in an instant. The two people who acted as eyes were not among the twenty of them, but they were not specially treated either. They were also killed by the attacks.

    Everything was not over yet. Sandpaper came slowly and steadily. When they reached Yunduan city, they had already registered. At this moment, the twenty people were divided into half. Half of them were from the archer range and the other half were from the thief union. Sandpaper was also very experienced. He had been prepared for the first ambush. How could there not be many people waiting outside the Resurrection Point? Once he resurrected, he immediately informed everyone not to go out of the Resurrection Point.

    In the end, print sandpaper came to the door by himself. He did not go out, but just looked around. The outside looked ordinary, but who knew if two hundred assassins would jump out the moment he walked out of the two rows of stalls?

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Print sandpaper could not understand. He did not buy a scroll, nor did he work together with others. How could he be seen through by others? The ambush was so urate that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to teleport. What about now? What should they do now? were they trapped in the Resurrection Point and waiting for rescue? Not to mention when those guys woulde, even if they did, it was doubtful whether they had the ability to rescue them. They were prepared to carry out a secret operation this time. Rescuing people from the Resurrection Point could only be done openly. It was obviously not possible.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Printed Sandpaper gave the finalmand after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Retreat? Where to?¡±His subordinate did not understand.

    ¡°A teleportation scroll,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°They¡¯ve teleported!¡±Sword Demon and the others immediately received the news from the heaven-defying side. It was only natural that there would be an ambush outside the spawn point, which was a must.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not that stupid,¡±young master Hanmented.

    ¡°Are these guys the same as them?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±young master Han answered.

    ¡°How did you discover them?¡±

    ¡°Oolong mountain range,¡±young master Han answered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°These people are all from the outer city. The simpler method would be to teleport them directly through a scroll, but it¡¯s also possible that some poor souls would be reluctant to teleport and insist on walking over. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to pass through the Oolong mountain range if we¡¯re to reach Yunduan City. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already asked Yunxiang to gather a few men and have everyone take turns to wait over there,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I see!¡±Brother assist was enlightened.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we just set up an ambush over there?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°Idiot. Who knows when they¡¯ll arrive? How many men will they send? If we don¡¯t know these men, how many men will they send to set up an ambush? How long will the ambushst?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°So you already knew that these people had just arrived in Yunduan City?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Young Master Han nodded.

    ¡°TSK TSK. I see that they¡¯re still in the dark, dying in a very strange manner,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no saving a fool,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, are there still people in Oolong mountain range?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°That would save us a lot of trouble if everyone were to walk here,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°However, there probably aren¡¯t that many people who are so poor. Let me take a look at how long these people have been walking for since they teleported here!¡±Young Master Han recalled the time while the others looked at him from the side, there were at least twenty people in the group. If they wanted to teleport, they would need five scrolls, and if they wanted to go back and forth, they would need ten scrolls. If the yers in the elite group did not have that unexpected wealth, they would not be able to afford this ne. It was amon phenomenon that they could not afford to use teleportation scrolls. They could not be called poor, right? Everyone expressed their disdain for young master Han. This guy had be a nouveau riche, yet he looked down on ordinary people!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Retreat!¡±After wiping out twenty people, they also dropped some small items. After cleaning up the battlefield, the yers who were extremely heaven-defying also retreated.

    ¡°Brother Assist, that¡¯s too little. Give us more!¡±At this moment, Gu Fei was on a business trip to return home, so he gave his opinion to the logistics worker, Brother Assist.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only a few of them. There are even some that he won¡¯t allow to be killed. How Annoying,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Everyone was confused.

    ¡°If he kills anyone below forty more, how pitiful would that be?¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s pitiful about that? That would be awesome!¡±Royal God call jumped up and shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. PK is all about building your own happiness on the pain of others. With this sword strike, you can directly st your opponent naked. That kind of feeling... Tsk Tsk!¡±War without wounds¡¯expression was one of intoxication as he gestured with his sword.

    ¡°If your opponent is another beauty...¡±fireball appeared out of nowhere and added on to war without wounds¡¯side.

    ¡°How despicable! But it sounds quite interesting,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Hehehehehe...¡±Fireball¡¯s smile was a little bitchy, but when Gu Fei shot him a nce, he was immediately filled with righteousness. ¡°Hey, Drunk Bro, you¡¯re back! Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Countdown to three days, monthly ticket monthly ticket, no youe I have more trouble! ! ! ! (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 902 900 And 2: Terrifying Business

    He really did not have the face to share this piece of news with the other bigwigs when he returned to his hometown. Thinking back to how confident he had been in the discussion group back then, he reckoned that no one would sympathize with him once they found out about this piece of news, and all that awaited him was ridicule.

    Print sandpaper could only analyze how he had been exposed all by himself.

    In fact, Young Master Han¡¯s method of discovering him was very simple. It was so simple that it could even be said to be a little stupid; he was merely waiting for his death on the path he had to pass. However, it was this kind of stupid method that made printed sandpaper unable to figure it out for the time being, so he could only scratch his head by himself.

    The other big shots could only care about themselves at the moment, and none of them were thinking about printed sandpaper, who was fighting alone in Yunduan city. Those who surrendered and went to jail could be considered to be at ease. Those who were unwilling to go to jail were mostly just killing time and waiting for their PK points to disappear. There were some who did not care about others¡¯feelings and actually thought of washing their PK points. It was truly glorious to bring so many guards. However, most of the guards did not think that way. They were full of opinions. It was just that due to their feelings, they could not say anything.

    The yers who were wanted by them were also scared out of their wits. What right did they have to mobilize so many important characters from the main cities to deal with them. Most of the yers had already lost their legs when they were approached by so many experts. Their PK points were washed away quite smoothly. These few brazenly asked so many people to help them wash their PK points, and they were quickly freed. They found it incredible that they could feel so rxed without their PK points. The pressure that thousand miles drunk had brought to everyone was simply too great.

    Compared to them, the ones who were more rxed were naturally the several priests represented by the first-ss low temperature. They did not have their PK points, so naturally, they would not be troubled by this aspect. While the others were anxious to protect themselves, they continued to make arrangements step by step. As it was inconvenient for them to carry out the assassination n, they ultimately decided to take charge and not run around with the assassins.

    After the candidates were decided, they did not bother those guys who had been tormented by thousand miles drunk. Instead, they directly contacted sandpaper.

    In the end, Sandpaper¡¯s reaction was also strange. He actually asked them to wait for a moment and asked for the reason. His side was hesitant again. They either did not reply or used vague reasons like ¡°Something¡¯s up¡±to reply.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±First level low temperature muttered to himself and sent a message to sandprinted paper again. He had to ask the truth.

    When sandprinted paper saw that someone was so inquisitive, he could only stop fooling around. Fortunately, the person who wanted to ask the truth was this first level low temperature. He seemed to be a very reasonable person in the discussion group, so sandprinted paper did not hide it anymore, he revealed the truth. ¡°We were ambushed.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±first-ss low temperature was surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±! At an intersection, they were suddenly pincer-attacked from all directions. There were even people lying in ambush on the roof. It was obvious that they were prepared. ¡°We didn¡¯t even have time to use our teleportation scrolls before we were all killed,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°What about now?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teleport back to our main city first. Since the other party is so meticulous, there must be an ambush outside the Resurrection Point. There¡¯s no way out,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°How could your tracks be exposed?¡±first-ss low temperature was puzzled.

    How would printed sandpaper know? He could only sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either...¡±

    ¡°Then can we continue with our next step?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    The sandpaper sank. The opponent¡¯s methods were endless. Some had been seen through, while others were still unknown. Under such circumstances, attacking rashly felt like suicide.

    ¡°How are the others?¡±Sandpaper asked. He knew that first-ss low temperature was a priest, so his emotions were stable. It was hard to say for those who had PK points.

    ¡°They¡¯re all annoyed...¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°I say, let¡¯s all take a good rest today and stabilize our mood. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow,¡±printed sand paper suggested. They had been hit repeatedly this day. Some were eager to take revenge, some were already afraid. In short, their mood was very unstable. Including printed sand paper himself, he was also uneasy because of this inexplicable ambush. He felt that he needed to rest as well.

    ¡°Alright, let me advise everyone...¡±first-ss low temperature knew that the sandpaper did not leave a good impression on everyone. It was better for him tomunicate with everyone about this.

    Themunication went quite smoothly. All the important figures were mentally exhausted. They were already tired of staying in the game and wanted to escape. Rest for a while? This was a great idea!

    Who knew that at this time, the people from English fantasy would suddenly contact them. The forever of the Eagle Group represented English fantasy to ask them about the progress of the matter.

    Everyone was depressed! But they couldn¡¯t vent their anger on English Fantasy! And they were too embarrassed to even say it. When they were all gathered together, none of them took it very seriously. But Now? All of them were covered in dust and dirt. Out of the 31 heroes, half of them had already disappeared from the top of the level leaderboards. There were also a lot of people who had gone straight to the bottom of the middle-tier yer pile.

    Facing their employer¡¯s inquiry, these experts who loved their reputation wished they had a hole to hide in.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there any difficulty?¡±Forever sent this message in a group because the reactions of these 31 brothers were all very consistent, although some of the messages simply could not be sent out.

    ¡°There is a bit of difficulty...¡±some of the big shots answered in bits and pieces, basically saying the same thing.

    ¡°Is there anything you need help with?¡±Forever asked.

    ¡°What kind of help can you provide?¡±The big shots were listless.

    ¡°In terms of actualbat, of course we don¡¯t have much strength. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t need to ask you for help. But in terms of materials, we can provide you with the most favorable guarantee,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The spirits of the big shots suddenly rose.

    ¡°Free?¡±This question was of course something that some people were concerned about.

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s regarding the equipment, I hope that you can give us a deposit. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you! About this... I¡¯m sure everyone can understand, right?¡±Forever said, the big shots naturally immediately understood. If they said that they didn¡¯t trust them, in fact, they really didn¡¯t trust them. If he really didn¡¯t return the equipment, there was nothing they could do. It was reasonable to ask for a deposit for the equipment.

    ¡°As for the other consumables, it¡¯s not convenient to provide them for free. However, if you have any needs, our boss said that we can give you a discount,¡±forever said.

    The big shots didn¡¯t say anything. If they were to do something, the person had already promised them a very high reward. Now, even if they didn¡¯t overdraw, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Giving them a discount was already giving them face.

    ¡°If you have any needs, you can directly contact Yingqi¡¯s director of five nights. If he¡¯s not here, you can look for me.¡±Forever didn¡¯t immediately let the big shots give an answer, after saying this, he didn¡¯t continue to nag.

    In reality, how could forever not know what kind of situation these big shots were currently in? It was true that the workshop did not possess anybat capabilities, but the workshop¡¯s intelligencework was something that no guild couldpare to.

    For example, the workshop that young master¡¯s elite had established under the name of thousand miles drunk, or southern lone de and the others who had once epted quests to drop equipment, they might have some form of workshop, but in reality, they were nothing more than workers. The first thing a real workshop needed to do was to gather information on the current situation of the main city, the direction of their upation, the production of their equipment, the demand of their yers, and so on, these details could be obtained from the employees or temporary workers in various ces, but in the end, they would need someone to analyze it from a strategic point of view. This strategy was a business strategy. By gathering information on various aspects, one could achieve the goal of controlling the market and controlling the price of goods. The ultimate goal was to be able to control the exchange rate between the gold coins in the game and the real currency outside the game.

    There was simply too much knowledge in a workshop. Gu Fei and the others were still far from being able to be a real workshop!

    A small workshop that focused on one or a few main cities could already be analyzed from a global perspective. For example, five nights and the other directors were mainly doing this. The focus of the procurement, the time limit for hoarding, the time to sell, and so on. They analyzed the direction of the market from arge amount of information and tried to earn the most gold coins from it. Those who could be directors were actually quite amazing people.

    Although the directors had all been lost, the people from the lower levels of the intelligence sources were still there. Moreover, thework of work of Ying Qi was also continuously recovering. Now, from a business perspective, five nights might not be able to do it alone, but it was easy for him to get some information about how these big shots had been beaten to a pulp. It was especially worth it for him to bring his PK buddies with him. In order to prevent thousand miles drunk from chasing after him, it had caused a storm in the city. How could English Fantasy, who had businessworks all over the major cities, not know about this?

    Forever had finally taken this step by following the instructions of unrivaled super hero. Forever had also confirmed that his guess was correct. Revenge? Extermination was very heaven-defying? The boss of the studio was not such a naive yer. Heaven-defying had be a chess piece in his hands. He wanted to use this chess piece to start a world-ss PK and make a fortune through war. From the beginning to the end, what he pursued was only profit. He had probably forgotten about the anger he had received from the PK. Moreover, in this world dispute that was centered around heaven-defying, the final oue would not be any better. If he wanted to take revenge, he had already achieved his goal.

    However, there were still some things that the yers did not expect.

    The big shots had suffered great losses from heaven-defying nature time and time again. This was exactly what matchless Ennd wanted to see. The more they wanted revenge, the more power they would bring. Losses in pvp were inevitable. If they dropped equipment, they would need to be replenished. If they had life-saving scrolls, they would need to bring them along. Some strange and strange things that might be helpful to victory would create a need. Forever was even doubtful at this moment. When the strength of this side was so great that they could not withstand it, matchless hero would think of a way to give them some help so that they could continue to be evenly matched.

    Or, had he already looked for them? Forever suddenly had a thought. ording to the news from Yunduan City, traversing four seas and caiyun had already begun to help them.

    At first, they thought that this was a very heaven-defying request for help, but from the looks of it now, could it be that matchless hero had made some arrangements to push the boat along with the current? People who could work for English fantasy might not necessarily be English fantasy¡¯s people. For example, some of the usually friendly customers and some of the money-hungry high-level yers could be English fantasy¡¯s helpers if they could speak up at this time.

    It would have been impossible for them to get in touch with so many of Inge¡¯sworks in the studio. However, it was true that there was no one avable at the moment, which was why he had be a two-way street. In fact, there was one thing that was very obvious. It could be seen that Matchless Inge was not looking for revenge. If they were really looking for revenge, these thirty-one big shots would each lead their own forces. In addition to the elite strength of their Eagle Legion, it was very likely that they would be able to take down very heaven-defying. However, the Eagle Legion had never made a move. Unrivaled super hero¡¯s train of thought was to create more trouble for very heaven-defying opponents. For this, he did not hesitate to invest a lot of money. This was actually an investment. Unrivaled super hero wanted to light a spark. Then, he would sweep through the entire game with the momentum of a prairie fire.

    ¡°A businessman...¡±eternal sigh, a terrifying businessman. In such a storm, perhaps countless yers would still be grateful for the assistance provided by English studio in the critical moment, but who would have thought that all of this was instigated by this guy? When the me waspletely ignited, no one could stop it, even if it was the omnipotent system in the game. The system could stop the game, but it could not extinguish the me in the yers¡¯hearts that wanted to PK.

    ¡°What will happen?¡±Forever shook his head and walked alone on the street.

    Although the big shots had suddenly received such words from English studio, it did not change their original intention of preparing to rest. Everyone went offline one after another to seek calm. However, everyone knew that what they needed to calm down was only their minds, in case they made a wrong decision in the midst of their impulsive anger and depression. Meanwhile, their desire for revenge that defied the natural order of things would not cool down. This was no longer for the reward, nor for themselves. It was for the brothers who had died together with them.

    At this moment, Gu Fei had already obtained a new list of names. It was a new batch of big shots that brother assist had exposed through various means. Gu Fei patted his shoulder to express his praise for Brother Assist¡¯s work, but this batch of names were searched one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one. Still not online.

    ¡°They¡¯re all not online...¡±Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°They¡¯re all afraid. Have they gone offline to hide?¡±Royal God call guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t object to such a possibility,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡±...¡±everyone was speechless.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, should we take a break as well? This matter is definitely not over yet,¡±brother assist suggested.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no end to this remarkable workshop.¡±

    ¡°No, even without the remarkable workshop, this matter will not end,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Why?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°If it were your friends who helped you lose levels in pvp, would you just let it go like this?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That depends on who it is. If you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to lose levels, do you even need to say it? ! It¡¯s not just about letting it go; I want to be sworn brothers with them!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°I might not drop it even if you drop ten levels, so you should stop dreaming about it,¡±young master Han mocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s as if English fantasy has already gotten out of the situation and is waiting for a good show?¡±Brother assist was the one who had pulled Lou Lou back when everyone was straying from the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s clearly the case,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how long will it take for things to settle down?¡±Sword demon frowned. ¡°These people...¡±sword demon took the two lists of names that Gu Fei had scoured out and looked at them thoughtfully.

    ¡°Should we go and negotiate with them? Should we analyze the sinister intentions of the hero studio to them?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°What sinister intentions?¡±Young Master Han asked him, ¡°The hero studio must have brought them here to give them a reward that would tempt them.¡±. ¡°The thirty-one big shots from the various cities only have to deal with a newly established guild that has over 200 members. Does this look like a high-difficulty quest that would send them to their deaths and make things worse?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re the ones to me for being too strong!¡±Young Master Han sighed. This time, shamelessness had finally brought everyone along, and everyone immediately felt that it was rather easy to ept.

    ¡°These guys aren¡¯t online at the moment. It looks like they¡¯re adjusting to some new strategy,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°New strategy? Tsk...¡±young master Han scoffed. ¡°Compared to this, I¡¯m more concerned about whether or not there will be any more small moves from the other side.¡±

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡±Just as he said this, the door to the room rang. After having a stronghold, everyone rarely went to the tavern to discuss their business. In their own stronghold, even if they were to hold a meeting standing up, it would still look more professional!

    The yers by the door opened the door, and everyone saw that oathless sword hade uninvited.

    ¡°Yo, everyone¡¯s Here! Hey, Miles, long time no see! I haven¡¯t even had the chance to thank you yet!¡±Oathless sword hade uninvited again, and with youthful reflection behind him, no one went to stop him, so there was nothing to stop him.

    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±Gu Fei did not understand.

    ¡°Thank you for not epting the bounty assignment for me!¡±oathless sword was still immersed in being duped!

    ¡°Oh? You have PK points now?¡±Gu Fei took out his bounty license. Oathless sword¡¯s expression changed. Something did not seem right about this situation? Oathless sword¡¯s reaction was quick enough as he immediately replied, ¡°No, no, no, not now. I¡¯m talking about the past. There was a time when I had a lot of PK points on me, but you did not ept me, so I only have the chance to thank you now.¡±

    ¡°Which day is it?¡±Gu Fei¡¯s serious expression made oathless sword really want to go over and give him a p, but he did not dare to do so, so he could only brace himself and continue to make things up, ¡°Which day is it? Three days ago or five days ago? Look at my memory.¡±

    ¡°Three days, five days...¡±Gu Fei actually began to think about it. oathless sword¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and young master Han finally came over to help him out, ¡°Enough, enough. When are we going to talk about something as trivial as this?¡±

    Damn, I almost got cut down by thousand miles drunk. Is this a trivial matter? Oathless sword was quite unhappy, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Gu Fei was really not thinking anymore.

    ¡°What brings oathless here?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see if those bastards are up to anything,¡±oathless sword said.

    ? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Thest two days, 500 votes, forward forward forward forward ~ ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 903 903, Temporary Respite

    Oathless sword had clearly tasted the sweetness of the previous battle. Those important figures were all experts who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, and their equipment was gorgeous. Even if their respectivepanions were thrown into traversing four seas, they would definitely be considered upper-ss figures. Oathless sword was constantly pleasantly surprised by the items dropped by such a bunch of people during the process of counting them.

    Oathless sword was currently overflowing with greed, and he could not wait toe over to this heaven-defying ce to ask about the situation. He did not even need to send a message, as he wanted to see this heaven-defying person¡¯s reply with his own eyes.

    ¡°Oh? Guild leader Oathless swears to fight to the end against these people who bully our Yunduan City¡¯s yers?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡±Oathless sword puffed out his chest.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. We¡¯ve gathered some information on these people here. Guild leader Oathless, take a look. This is where they came from.¡±Young Master Han pushed a pile of materials in front of oathless sword, the information this time had evolved once morepared to before. Brother assist had more or less managed to dig up some information on these experts¡¯equipment from the forums and other ces. Now that it was listed here, it was extremely tempting to oathless sword, who was here for the equipment, his saliva was almost dripping down.

    ¡°We must eliminate these guys ruthlessly,¡±oathless sword expressed his determination. It was unknown whether he was targeting the equipment or the people who wore it.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to Trouble Guild Leader Oathless,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Where are they now?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s written on it,¡±young master Han replied.

    ¡°Where? Where?¡±Oathless sword looked left and right, but he did not see any coordinates or anything like that. The only address he could find was their main city.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be referring to this, right?¡±Oathless sword asked as he pointed to someone¡¯s main city.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    ¡°This... they¡¯re noting?¡±Oathless sword¡¯s question was a little silly.

    ¡°Waiting for them toe won¡¯t be as morous as you taking the initiative to attack, Guild Leader Oathless!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°This... is a little too far!¡±oathless sword stuttered. He could already tell that this person was not giving him any information, but was trying to make fun of him instead.

    ¡°Traversing four seas has once boasted aboutpleting reward quests across six major cities. This distance shouldn¡¯t be much, right?¡±Young Master Han did not stop.

    ¡°This... this... We have to consider it, we have to consider it,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°Then, you should quickly consider it!¡±Young Master Han sent oathless sword off.

    Youthful reflection and gale force were naturally not too pleased to see oathless sword suffer such a loss. However, the two of them had originally disapproved of the idea and had immediatelye to look for heaven-defying information. However, oathless sword had been dazzled by the equipment that had dropped, so he insisted on going his own way. In the end, he ended up being unable to back down, the two of them also felt a small sense of satisfaction from taking revenge.

    If oathless sword really left like this, it would be too awkward for them to back down. Sword demon very timely stepped forward at this moment and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about these people for the time being. They¡¯re not online at the moment.¡±

    Oathless sword saw sword demon speak and suddenly felt as if he had been resurrected, so he quickly asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s next? We don¡¯t know either. Guild leader Oathless, you should pay more attention to it. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s exchange information,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±oathless sword nodded his head repeatedly. Sword Demon¡¯s words were still trustworthy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±Oathless sword left in satisfaction after obtaining sword demon¡¯s promise.

    ¡°Could it be that this oathless sword has been bribed by English?¡±Brother assist suddenly asked everyone after oathless sword left.

    Everyone looked at each other, unable toe to a conclusion in the end. Oathless sword was a man who was sometimes stunned, but it was precisely because of this that he would sometimes do things that ordinary people did not expect, and this sort of action was generally referred to as ¡°Two.¡±. The things that this man wanted to do when he was two were things that ordinary people really could not fathom.

    ¡°No matter what, the other party has already gone offline, so it¡¯s a good time for everyone to do their own thing. When theye online again, we can also go offline to rest,¡±sword demon said with a smile.

    Everyoneughed when they heard this. If the other party logged off, they would log off as well. This was following the rhythm of the other party. The wise thing to do was to do as sword demon had arranged. They could take advantage of the other party¡¯s log-off to rx and wait for the other party toe back online before taking a break. In any case, the other party was basically the one who took the initiative in this matter, so there was no need for the heaven-defying side to fight over it. Moreover, oathless sword was leading traversing four seas to charge ahead. It seemed that this fellow was no longer satisfied with being the number one guild in Yunduan City. was he trying to quickly arm himself to conquer the world?

    The people who were extremely heaven-defying scattered like this. Those who were grinding levels and those who were doing quests left their strongholds one by one. Sword demon stayed behind. He picked up the information on the table and fell into deep thought once more.

    The heaven-defying yers listened to sword demon¡¯s orders. Although they were free to move around freely, they still maintained their vignce and basically worked in groups of three or five. They were all slightly wary of traversing four seas¡¯yers. It was clear that Brother Assist¡¯s theory of oathless sword being bribed was quite popr.

    Everyone in the guild was well aware of the heaven-defying situation they were in. Whether it was the heaven-defying squad or the ten guild brothers that Dusky Cloud had brought along, none of them were afraid. On the contrary, some of them felt quite proud of themselves. It was evident how heaven-defying they were to be remembered by all the experts in the world!

    The night passed peacefully. Gu Fei packed up the quest in Yunduan City and left. The quest still made him depressed. Most of them were heaven-defying people. The others were also very annoying. They had originally been hoping to get away with it, but when they saw that thousand miles drunk had reallye looking for them, they immediately begged him to turn himself in. BOSS Miles would give them a chance to do so.

    In the beginning, it was a certain person who had done so. Gu Fei¡¯s heart softened, so he let him off the hook. Later on, it was unknown if this method had spread, but all the yers who had PK value that Gu Fei had found immediately expressed that they were going to turn themselves in, so there was no need for the old man to make such a big fuss.

    ¡°I¡¯m only using the excuse of the bounty assignment to PK... Since when can a constable send someone to the dungeon?¡±Gu Fei looked at the PK carriers that were rolling and crawling under his sword as they rushed to the dungeon to turn themselves in, he was somewhat at a loss.

    Other than this small interlude, this was a rare peaceful night for the past few days. The yers who defied the natural order of things were satisfied with what they had done. Those who needed to rest and do what they were supposed to do dispersed.

    After the big shots rested for the night, they returned to the game and greeted each other before logging out to join their discussion group.

    This was the first time that all 31 people had gathered here. Even those who had yet to be released from prison had received a message from someone visiting them. Everyone in the discussion group first expressed their condolences, especially the few pitiful people who had dropped to level 40 after being hunted down by thousand miles drunk and were also imprisoned. They were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Soon after, the focus of the problem focused on how the printed sandpaper was exposed.

    After a night of calm, everyone was seriously considering the problem. No one expressed derision at the printed sandpaper being ambushed. Now, everyone was really a person who had fallen to the ends of the Earth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this all night,¡±printed sandpaper said, ¡°The problem should be on the narrow mountain road leading from Yueye City to Yunduan City. ¡°This is Yunduan city¡¯s only ess to the outside world. If there are people guarding here, no one who walks from the outside city to Yunduan City will be able to escape their eyes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple. This is enough,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°So, the other party might still insist on using this method?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t miss out on such an effective and easy method,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°In other words, no matter what, it¡¯s impossible for us to enter Yunduan City on foot?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. There are very few yersing and going between the main cities, so even if we were to split up and enter, it would be enough to arouse suspicion,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can only use teleportation scrolls.¡±One person sighed.

    ¡°We can not give in to English Fantasy for free, but we can give him a discount. Let¡¯s leave English fantasy together!¡±One person said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±Well-read had been in prison for an entire night, and he had yet to be released. After all, his PK value was high, and he was a wanted man. He had to sit for two hours at one o¡¯clock? Compared to the rest of the people who had slept soundly, he was clearly not in high spirits. However, he still considered the problem thoroughly. ¡°The problem is that we¡¯ve gone to Yunduan City once again. What can we use to fight against them?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a piece of information that heroic spirit helped us get,¡±first-ss low temperature announced. ¡°The thousands of opponents we faced during the second ambush were traversing four seas, thergest guild in Yunduan City. In addition, there¡¯s also Caiyun Jian, a Level 6 guild.¡±

    ¡°I think everyone here should know the concept of a Level 6 guild the best, right?¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    Of course, they knew very well, because as long as they were guild yers, they were all from a Level 6 guild. A Level 6 guild did not only mean that they had the most people. Being able to push a guild to Level 6 was a symbol of strength. It could be said that 70% of the elite yers in a main city were divided up by a Level 6 guild. A Level 6 guild in a main city represented the strength of the main city to a certain extent.

    The big shots would not look down on any level 6 guild. The problem was, based on the intelligence they had received previously, the yers in Yunduan City had a prejudice against heaven-defying existences, so they would never help them. In the end, this absolutely impossible matter became a reality. If two level 6 guilds interfered, how could it be enough for one person to lead twenty people? What about the assassination mission that they had nned? How should they proceed? Should they include these two level 6 guilds as well?

    If they included these two guilds, would there be a third? It was obvious that they had misjudged the rtionship between heaven-defying and Yunduan City¡¯s yers. Even the level 6 guild, which represented the elite strength of the main city, was on heaven-defying¡¯s side. Was it more likely that the other guilds were also on heaven-defying¡¯s side?

    They were all level 6 guilds. Who Didn¡¯t know that a Level 6 guild would always have many other small guilds by its side. How many of such backup forces did traversing four seas and caiyun have? or could it be that thest time they went out, they only had backup forces, and their regr guild army had yet to be activated?

    The above questions were raised one after another, and they were analyzed. In the end, everyone realized that after a nap, they had be much more energetic. However, the problem seemed to be moreplicated and difficult as the information was perfected. Initially, they thought that they would only be able to cross a city and kill a small guild with a few top-tier experts. But Now? The appearance of arge level 6 guild in a main city seemed to have turned the situation into a cross-city attack.

    That¡¯s right, with a Level 6 guild as the leader, it was not impossible for them to turn the entire city¡¯s yers against the outside world. No matter how arrogant the big shots were, they would not dare to make an enemy out of a city! Moreover, they no longer dared to be arrogant. There were only a few people present who were still at the top of the level ranking board.

    ¡°Everyone, the situation is very grim!¡±Read the wind and Frost said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible to go against a city. Even if we were to pull all 31 of our guilds over, I think it would still be quite difficult,¡±one of them said.

    ¡°Moreover, this is simply impossible,¡±printed sandpaper said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how many people in the entire guild are willing to go over. Even if they are willing, with 1,000 people and 250 scrolls, I think that even if English was willing to provide them for free, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so many teleportation scrolls at once, right? So we could only walk. This would involve the mountain road in the Oolong mountain range. That road is not only unique, but also easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as they discover us, they can casually make a pocket formation at the exit of the Mountain Road. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for a few hundred people to take in tens of thousands of our people. There¡¯s no other way! Such a narrow mountain road wouldn¡¯t be able to pull apart the formation. Even if we have a few million or tens of millions of people, it would only be used for a few dozen people.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the only path?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    Print sandpaper was stunned: ¡°We went from Yueye City and asked around along the way. I searched the forum yesterday, but no one said that there¡¯s a second path.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a path, the yers wouldn¡¯t bother looking for a second path.¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°With the real map mode of the parallel world, it¡¯s hard to believe that there¡¯s only one path between the two main cities!¡±Read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°But there are cliffs on the left and right of that mountain path. Even if there¡¯s another path, it¡¯s definitely not near it,¡±printed sand paper said.

    ¡°Of course, it needs to be somewhere not near it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take a step back. There¡¯s another path.¡±. So what? Are We really going to take a Level 6 guild each? Then I have to say this first. I don¡¯t have that much power. I can take our entire guild over.¡±Print sandpaper had no choice but to say this first. He was the core of the guild, an expert, but after all, he wasn¡¯t the guild leader. Moreover, even if he was the guild leader, he couldn¡¯t force more than a thousand members of the guild to travel such a long distance. His goal was to fight for a reward for one of the core members of the guild, or rather, to avenge the twenty members of the Guild. No matter what they said, it would not affect a thousand people. There were no guilds that were so united in the game. Those that were united and active in the guild were actually just that part of the guild. The other part of the guild was known as the diving party. It was an activity that had collective interests, so they could not refuse and could only participate. However, when it came to such personal grudges, there were very few guilds that were united enough to mobilize the entire guild.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Ho Ho, 4,000 words today ~ ~ Tomorrow on thest day of the month, let¡¯s have another little double update. There is only one day left for those who have not cast their monthly votes. Besides, the guarantee for next month is already being called ahead of time? Vote for me vote for me (to be continued, please visit .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 904 904 Still Needed A Way Out

    Print Sandpaper¡¯s considerations were clearly not unique to his family. There was a leader among the big shots present, but he did not have such confidence. Not to mention leading a thousand people on an expedition. When there were no major missions, it was rare to have a thousand people online at the same time.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little difficult?¡±After print sandpaper¡¯s opinion was said, a voice of agreement soon came.

    ¡°I say, what exactly are you thinking?¡±Printing Sand Paper asked. It seemed that first-ss low temperature and well-read wind and frost really wanted to do something like this. This made printing sand paper feel that he couldn¡¯t understand. Because this was simply impossible. If he wanted to mobilize the entire guild, there had to be a beautiful reason, right? Because he had gone to work for the studio and was destroyed, he wanted everyone to help him take revenge. This reason wasn¡¯t pretty at all. Without a pretty reason, even if the guild leader was your brother, he wouldn¡¯t be able to mobilize the entire guild.

    ¡°Given the current situation, do you think that the assassination n can still seed?¡±Read the wind and frost asked.

    ¡°This...¡±print the sand paper wasn¡¯t too sure. If the other party really used the entire city¡¯s strength, assassinating and creating white terror might cause the other party to be more united. Terror deterrence was a tactic that was limited in online games. No matter how severe the death penalty was, the person would still be alive, right? There were not many people who gave up their lives because of their hot heads. People who gave up their levels because of their hot heads were everywhere.

    ¡°At a time like this, I feel that the motive of the assassination must be clear. It¡¯s very heaven-defying to target steadily. We Can¡¯t give those big guilds a reason to describe us as if we¡¯re targeting their entire city,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°You¡¯re a little naive. The initiative to describe us is in their hands. They don¡¯t care about what we do. They¡¯ll only focus on describing us as targeting their entire city. ¡°If they don¡¯t even have such schemes, they won¡¯t be so difficult to deal with,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Printed sandpaper asked.

    ¡°What I mean is that we are now in a dilemma. If we still want to continue, we must think of a way to mobilize as much of our forces as possible. As for those who still want to make a small fuss, we¡¯ll just pretend that nothing happened. Let¡¯s just swallow this and quit!¡±Remorseful Frost said.

    ¡°Swallow This? Impossible! !¡±This was also a ce where one had to make a difficult choice. However, someone quickly jumped out and immediately followed up. It was none other than the most unlucky of thirty-one high¡¯s lemon yellow. Losing a level, dropping equipment, going to jail... he had encountered all sorts of terrible things. If he could take this lying down, the others might not think much of it.

    As for whether he could take this lying down, the crowd had already reacted when thousand miles drunk had crossed the city to hunt him down. Those who would gather their manpower to prepare for a fight were those who still had the heart to do so. Those who surrendered or stayed in their private houses to avoid the fight would already be showing a certain degree of weakness. Don¡¯t forget, these thirty-one people were also carefully selected from the list of experts. They specifically chose those who would cause trouble. Those who were easy to deal with? Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any here. For such people to hide and forget about the fight, it meant that they didn¡¯t have a 100% thorough understanding of it. Some of these people still didn¡¯t meet their original requirements.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give everyone some time to think about it. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible!¡±Well-read wind and Frost said. Lemon yellow jumped out quickly, but it did not cause any reaction. At this time, it was quiet. Lemon yellow shouted twice. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he could only quiet down.

    He had to mobilize as much strength as possible.

    Well-read wind and Frost¡¯s words were suggestive. Calling people did not necessarily mean calling people from their own guild. Everyone had mingled for so long, so it was impossible for their friends to be limited to their own guild. And for high-level yers, the friends they made were basically on par with their own. It was the same in online games where birds of a feather flock together. Therefore, everyone¡¯s friend list would have some expert friends who were not from their own guild. Therefore, after reading Feng Shuang¡¯s words, everyone should not only think about the union or anything else. This time, they wanted everyone to use their personal connections and gather all the power they could muster in theirwork.

    At this time, the big shots all understood this meaning. They were all flipping through their friend list and thinking about their options. Some of them were already a little lost. Why did they continue to do this? For the reward that they wanted in the beginning? For the few brothers that had dropped their levels? For the losses they had suffered? When everyone had just died and returned to the main city, they were all furious and wanted to call for more people. At that time, there would always be someone who woulde out and say, ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡±. In the end, after going around in a big circle, they still had to return to the situation where they needed to call for more people. The difference was that everyone was very calm now. Even if they called more people, it would be after they had calmly thought about it. Although the big shots had lost again and again, at least they had never made a mistake out of impulse.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue, say hello. Everyone should respect each other¡¯s choices,¡±said replete with frost in the channel again.

    ¡°Replete with frost, don¡¯t rush us. Let everyone think about it,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Svelte reader kept quiet.

    In the discussion group, the silencested for almost half an hour. Finally, someone opened his mouth and asked weakly, ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Svelte reader was the first to react.

    ¡°How is everyone¡¯s thinking? Tell us!¡±Thisrade had clearly thought it through, but he did not want to be the first to speak.

    ¡°If everyone has thought it through, there will be no more objections. ¡°Then, from now on, within a minute, those who don¡¯t want to continue will leave the discussion group. Those who stay will have to advance and retreat together with everyone, and those who defy the heavens will fight to the end.¡±Well-read Feng Shuang was smart. There were two choices: to continue now or not to continue. If he said it out loud, it would be a disagreement, and there was a possibility of an argument. He had read Feng Shuang¡¯s suggestion, so of course, he insisted on continuing. He did not want to convince those who had already wavered and retreated, but he was also afraid that such an argument would cause those who had already wanted to continue to waver again. Therefore, he came up with a decision that would let everyone make a choice in silence, no one would affect each other, and it would not cause an argument.

    After reading through the wind and Frost finished speaking, no one expressed any objections. It was obvious that everyone had already thought about it, or rather, had already thought about it. It was just that only now did someone speak first.

    One minuteter, reading through the wind and frost stared at the time and closed his eyes. One minuteter, how many people would remain in this discussion group?

    ¡°Du du du...¡±reading through the wind and frost heard a sound in his ears. This was the sound of the system message that he had set up. It was impossible for anyone else to apply to enter this discussion group. At this moment, the prompt must be that someone had already left.

    ¡°Is there already one?¡±Rich wind and frost thought, but he did not open his eyes. Who could this person be? He only slowly guessed in his heart. Even in his boredom, this could still be considered a game. Would the person who left in the end be the same as his guess?

    ¡°Beep, BEEP, Beep.¡±The notification sounded a few more times. The one-minute time limit was finally up. Rich wind and frost opened his eyes.

    Twenty-six. There were still twenty-six people left in the discussion group. A total of five people eventually withdrew. They were afraid and gave up. Or perhaps it could be said that they were more rational and felt that this matter was not worth doing. In short, different paths lead to different strategies. What made read the wind and frost feel gratified was that the people he thought highly of all stayed in the discussion group. First-ss low temperature, one more time, and the dyed one, who was the first to question the n, did not leave.

    ¡°Thank you to all the brothers who stayed,¡±first-ss cryogenic said.

    ¡°What are you talking about? We did not stay for anyone else. We all stayed for ourselves. There¡¯s no need to thank us,¡±someone said clearly.

    First-ss cryogenic smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue. We will still organize an assassination team to infiltrate Yunduan City. Everyone can contact English studio for the teleportation scroll this time. Didn¡¯t he promise to give us a discount?¡±

    ¡°Once we reach Yunduan City, the assassination operation must be urate and deadly. We must act only when we have the confidence to seed and retreat. Don¡¯t take any risks. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of searching for the second passage to Yunduan City!¡±Read the wind and Frost said.

    ¡°What if there isn¡¯t a second passage?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be one,¡±read the wind and Frost said. ¡°Oolong mountain range? I want to see how long it can be.¡±

    ¡°What if there¡¯s still no one?¡±There were still people who were persistent.

    ¡°Read the wind and frost said it with such certainty. has there been any news?¡±First ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°Of course. So if there¡¯s a problem, just leave it to me. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡±read the wind and Frost said.

    When everyone heard this, they finally stopped asking. Everyone had gone through thick and thin together. Read the wind and Frost was theirmander. They still had this bit of trust.

    Everyone logged off and returned to the game. Printed sandpaper immediately wanted to contact deep reading, but his message was blocked. It was obvious that the guy had not yet left the dungeon. Printed sandpaper thought about it and sent a message to low temperature. ¡°The two of you are working together. Is there a second road to Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°There should be,¡±low temperature said.

    ¡°What do you mean there should be?¡±Print sandpaper asked.

    ¡°Only well-read Feng Shuang knows the details. I believe him. However, he is not 100 percent sure, so there should be,¡±first-level low temperature said.

    ¡°That guy is still in prison!¡±Print Sandpaper said.

    ¡°I know. He will be out soon,¡±first-level low temperature said.

    ¡°What Road is it?¡±Print Sandpaper was puzzled.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡±said first-ss low temperature with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. I can only wait for his news.¡±

    What Road is it? As soon as the time for reading wind and Frost prison was up and he was teleported out of the door, his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Hi!¡±A priest greeted him outside the door. It was a priest who was not of high level at all.

    ¡°Hi.¡±Reading wind and frost quickly walked down the stairs at the entrance of the prison.

    ¡°Now is it finally more believe me a few points?¡±The other side smiled.

    ¡°Really is.¡±Read the wind and Frost to nod.

    ¡°A smile of the world of mortals.¡±The other party stretched out his right hand.

    ¡°I know what my name is.¡±Read the wind and frost reach out to hold.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    There is a more, we wait ~ ~ ~ ~ (to continue, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 905 905, Looking For The Second Way

    The reason why well-read Feng Shuang was so confident that he could find such a way was because of this mysterious visitor who had suddenlye to visit him while he was in prison.

    This person seemed to know a lot about heaven-defying things, and he paid special attention to thousand miles drunk. At this time, he was exining to well-read Feng Shuang that their big shot was being chased across the city by thousand miles drunk. Well-read Feng Shuang did not know about this at this time. He only just found out that their men were killed by the other party inside and outside. A brother came to the prison to tell him this news. After that, his contact information was cut off. Basically, no one from the outside sent him any news.

    And this person exined thousand miles drunk¡¯s method to him in detail, which made him have no choice but to believe it. Because he was sure that he was chased by such a method. Otherwise, how could thousand miles drunk chase him to his position so quickly and urately.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk...¡±well-read feng shuang gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very perverted?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°To deal with someone who is extremely heaven-defying, it¡¯s impossible not to defeat thousand miles drunk first,¡±the other party said.

    ¡°Do I even need you to say that?¡±

    ¡°What are your next ns?¡±The other party asked.

    ¡°Why should I tell you? Who Are You?¡±Well-read had even suspected that this was the other party¡¯s spy. However, if a spy was spying for information, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious to be like him? How could there be such a brainless spy.

    ¡°Based on your current situation, it¡¯s impossible to take down such a heaven-defying force in a small fight.¡±The other party said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Originally, you were a group of elite experts, but now...¡±the other party shook his head.

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡±

    ¡°This is too obvious. Look at the changes to the top of the ss level leaderboards today. There are too many of them.¡±The other party said.

    Read the wind and frost was dejected. He knew that he was one of the changes.

    ¡°You used this method to notice me and then ran over to find me?¡±Reading wind and frost suddenly came to a realization.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The others couldn¡¯t find the exact location, but you were the only one in prison, so the moment they found you,¡±the other partyughed.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me? Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you guys. Who Am I... My name is fleeting smile. Does knowing this name help you in any way?¡±Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Of course. Who Wants to know your name? I want to know where you came from and why you¡¯re looking for me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I¡¯m here to help you guys?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you what your next step will be,¡±ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still in prison, so how would I know? What¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I said just now. Your people are being chased across the city by thousand miles drunk. As long as he knows your names, he can do this.¡±. ¡°And your names are just like mine. Just pay attention to the changes at the top of the ranking list, and you¡¯ll be able to filter them out.¡±. ¡°Your people are lemon yellow...¡±ye Xiaowu took out a piece of paper and read out a string, wind and Frost Read¡¯s face twitched. As expected, all of them were one of the thirty-one people.

    ¡°These people will probably end up like you very soon,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Do you have a way to deal with thousand miles drunk?¡±Wind and frost read asked.

    ¡°If we really had to gather all of your thirty-one people¡¯s strength, it wouldn¡¯t be to the extent that we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with thousand miles drunk,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°All of your forces?¡±Read Feng Shuang sneered. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Do you know where all 31 of US are? And where our opponents are?¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s difficult to go to Yunduan City, right? Indeed, there are too many people. There¡¯s simply no way to solve it with a teleportation scroll,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Could it be that you have a method other than a teleportation scroll?¡±Read Feng Shuang asked.

    The two of them went back and forth, and after many twists and turns, they finally reached this point. Ye Xiaowu pointed out the second road leading to Yunduan City, and read the wind and frost did not understand the significance of this second road at all. He was flying around and had no idea what the topography of the only road in Yunduan City meant. Although there was ye Xiaowu¡¯s exnation, at that time, read the wind and frost did not feel that this additional road had any great significance and did not pay much attention to ye Xiaowu.

    And ye Xiaowu understood this to mean that he did not trust him. After he finished speaking, he smiled and left, indicating that he would wait for the well-read Feng Shuang toe out before discussing further.

    ¡°Come out and if you continue to Nag, I¡¯ll kill you...¡±at that time, the well-read Feng Shuang had thought this way. He did not have the slightest good impression of this fool who had inexplicably rushed into the prison to talk to him about a second path.

    Until their discussion group meeting was held again, wind and frost read, who had been in prison all this time, learned a lot of new information from first-ss low temperature.

    Very heaven-defying was not just very heaven-defying. It was possible that it would cause a battle that would face the entire city.

    To continue or to give up, they were even standing at the crossroads of such a choice.

    Wind and frost read did not want to give up. The trap that he had carefully designed was used by thousand miles drunk to kill him. He gave him PK points, causing him to lose two levels.

    Thousand Miles chased after him and sent him to the dungeon, saying that he was pitiful.

    Shame, this was all shame! Well-read windfrost would never give up. If he did not give up, what should he do? At this time, well-read Windfrost realized the importance of the situation that the stupid priest had described to him. Just from the fact that printed sandpaper had been ambushed and killed by someone who defied the natural order, it could be seen just how big of a w this only path was.

    However, well-read Feng Shuang still could not believe it. Just when they were in need of a path, such a fool had sent up a path. Could This be another defied-the-natural trap?

    What was this person¡¯s name again? It had been some time since wind and frost met ye Xiaowu during the discussion group meeting. Ye Xiaowu had mentioned his name, but wind and frost had not paid much attention to it at that time. Furthermore, he had always had the habit of forgetting people¡¯s names, he could not remember what that person¡¯s name was.

    Wind and frost was very depressed. If this was really an opportunity and he could not contact this person, then he would have missed it.

    However, he finally remembered that the person said that he would wait for him outside the dungeon.

    With such a positive attitude, read Feng Shuang felt that it was like a trap again.

    In the half an hour when everyone in the discussion group was considering whether to continue or give up, read Feng Shuang was crazily struggling with this question.

    In the end, he made a decision and probably believed it. Because although the person¡¯s behavior was somewhat iprehensible, his words were clear and logical. He really didn¡¯t look like an idiot. He onlymunicated with first-ss cryogenics privately. first-ss cryogenics also felt that there was no other way out at the moment. If he did not want to give up, it was worth a try.

    Well-read feng shuang confidently told everyone that he had a clue and that he could find the way. He was quite nervous. Forget about the way out. If he did not see that fellow outside the prison, everything would have been for nothing. In this situation, seasoned veteran did not dare to talk to everyone. If everyone knew that hope was on such a mysterious guy who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, even half of the thirty-one people would have to retreat.

    Seasoned veteran had shouldered everything on his own. Even if he really did not meet this person, he would take the time to find his own way and look at the assassination situation in Yunduan City. At the very least, this matter was still ongoing, and he still had to wait and see. He really did not want to give up just like that. Thinking about how heaven-defying it was, especially with thousand miles drunk, he wanted to clench his teeth.

    After he was released from prison, wind and frost once he saw the priest, he let out a long sigh.

    But was this a trap? Wind and frost were still a little uncertain. That was why he put this task on himself. Even if it was a trap, he would also put it on him. It could be considered as throwing caution to the wind. Otherwise, everyone would have followed this fellow here. If he had put everyone in a circle, replete with wind and frost would not be able to exin himself to everyone.

    ¡°Are you interested in the second path that I mentioned?¡±Replete with wind and frost¡¯s attitude had obviously changed after he got out of prison. He began to ignore him in prison. Ye Xiaowu was also quite happy when he saw hope. He was not someone who had no desires. He was also eager to get rid of thousand miles drunk. Wherever there was an opportunity, he would be there.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Second Road?¡±Read Feng Shuang asked.

    ¡°Do you have a map?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Read Feng Shuang shook his head.

    ¡°Coordinates XXX, XXX,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    Of course, read Feng Shuang had no idea where it was. Even a Yunduan city resident would not know.

    ¡°Bring me to take a look,¡±read Feng Shuang said.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°The two of us?¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°The two of us can go and take a look, but we can¡¯t leave. We need more people because it¡¯s not easy to walk there,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Well-read Feng Shuang instantly became alert. It was just a road. Even if it was not easy to walk, what could they solve by bringing more people? This was very much like trying to trick a few more people into sending them to their deaths.

    ¡°If it was the level 60 stage, this road wouldn¡¯t be a secret anymore,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    Wind and frost read suddenly came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this road crosses the level 60 leveling area?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why no one knows until now. It¡¯s not that yers can¡¯t go to the level 60 leveling area now, but it¡¯s too difficult to walk through it alive.¡±

    Well-read wind and frost finally understood. If that was really the case, then there would indeed be a lot of people. If there were enough yers, it would not be impossible for them to pass through a level 60 area. Although the level 60 monsters were 20 levels higher than the current yers, there were too many ants that could bite an elephant to death. With everyone¡¯s meager damage piled up, they could still kill the level 60 monsters.

    At the very beginning, there were many people who wanted to hunt high-level monsters. They did not seek experience, but only hoped to drop high-level equipment and then sell it for money. However, theyter found out that the business was not that good.

    If they wanted to kill monsters above their levels, there would be a lot of people. When there were a lot of people, there would be less money for everyone. Even if the value of the equipment they obtained was higher, it would not be a big deal.

    More importantly, the idea of getting rich by dropping equipment dependedrgely on one¡¯s luck. It was not like killing level 60 monsters would result in a floor full of level 60 equipment for one to use. If one¡¯s luck was too bad, it wasmon to lose everything in one night. Killing Monsters and dropping equipment to earn money was no different from buying a lottery ticket and hoping for a big prize. The truly stable way to farm for gold was to find a map that one could easily deal with and farm alone. One would earn money by selling the materials that had high demand.

    Therefore, level 60 monsters were not unkible because they were too high. It was just that it was difficult to kill them. However, now that wind chill and the others had gathered the elite forces of 31 cities, it waspletely possible for them to push their way through a level 60 leveling area.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with you first!¡±With that said, wind chill was still afraid that there would be some kind of trap.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Ye Xiaowu casually took out a scroll and prepared to use it. Wind chill did not stand on ceremony either. The two of them teleported to Yunduan City, which was near Yueye City.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Ye Xiaowu brought wind chill with him. The two of them had short legs, and they slowly walked in the direction of Yunduan City. Along the way, the levels of the yers and monsters gradually increased, and the number of yers gradually decreased. Wind chill was bing more and more convinced. At this moment, the small monsters in front of him were already a question mark when it came to appraising them.

    Appraising monsters was different from appraising yers. yers only needed to be one level higher to fail, and monsters that were five levels higher would not be a problem either. At this moment, this monster was already a question mark. It was obvious that it was above level 45.

    ¡°Do we still need to continue walking?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Wind chill looked around. There were still yers grinding and killing monsters here, and most of them were grinding alone. This surprised wind chill greatly. Fighting Monsters above one¡¯s level was actually somon in Yueye city. As expected of the most valiant main city in the legends. Thebat quality of the yers was really high!

    The two of them had not been harassed by any monsters along the way, mostly because they were constantly being cleared by the yers grinding. Initially, they thought that they would have to be careful when they walked past 45 to avoid monsters. Who knew that these monsters were still being cleared one by one.

    Ye Xiaowu looked at the lively scene in front of him, but his face was full of mncholy. When he heard wind and frost from the sidementing how amazing Yueye City¡¯s yers were, he shook his head and said, ¡°The efficiency leveling method. Haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Efficiency levelling method?¡±Rich wind and Frost was stunned when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s that thing that thousand miles drunk and the others are doing?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu nodded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they do it once in that whatever city before there was no more news?¡±Rich Wind and frost asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. Yueye city actually has such arge-scale efficiency levelling method. I wonder when they got it. This bunch of guys...¡±

    Wind and frost had not looked closely before, but now that he took a look, this group of solo yers were all melee yers, even mages. and the speed of killing monsters was indeed efficient. How could any yer not be moved by this scene? Wind and frost could not help but want to learn a few tricks. Suddenly, he heard someone shout, ¡°You two guys, where did youe from?¡±

    Well-read windfrost and ye Xiaowu looked at each other for a moment, then pointed ahead. ¡°We¡¯re passing by. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    How could Yueye City¡¯s yers not know where that was? Immediately, their faces were filled with shock. ¡°You two want to go over there...¡±

    ¡°En!¡±The two of them nodded.

    Hence, what followed next was Yueye City¡¯s yers looking at each other. To be able to solo monsters of a higher level, one had to have an efficient leveling method. If these two guys went over there, could it be that there was an even higher efficient leveling method. Thinking that someone had already cast appraisal, they were even more dumbfounded after the appraisal.

    There was nothing to say about this mage. Although his level was not high, his equipment was beautiful. But what was up with that priest? With such a trash level and such trash equipment, how could this SH * t-like guy appear in such a high-end venue.

    ¡°Still go over?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked to read the wind and frost.

    Read the mind of the wind and frost has been a little floating: ¡°Efficiency levelling method?¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    All right,rades, when you finish reading this chapter, you can prepare your guaranteed ticket, and you can vote as soon as the time jumps. ~ I heard that some students often don¡¯t have enough guaranteed tickets because of their carelessness? Look, I¡¯ve left you some time today, and I¡¯ve even reminded you! (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the official version of Reading!)

 Chapter 906 906, Assassinations Were Useless

    Wind breakdown was also an expert, and he quickly realized that these yers¡¯killing speed was extraordinary. Although they were not much faster than him, wind breakdown understood that his killing speed depended on his gorgeous equipment, while his killing speed depended entirely on his killing techniques.

    This efficient leveling method actually caused the excellent leveling speed of expert yers who relied on their high-end equipment to vanish without a trace. This made wind and frost very unhappy. Moreover, he also realized that these fighting methods he had learned weren¡¯t very useful. With his equipment being much higher than the average yer¡¯s damage, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a substantial improvement if he used this technique again.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked when he realized that remorseful frost seemed to be very concerned about the efficient leveling method.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this leveling method, there wouldn¡¯t be enough people here to fight the monsters here,¡±remorseful frost said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±ye Xiaowu was very depressed. ¡°That¡¯s why this thousand miles drunk is always causing trouble for the game.¡±

    ¡°In this state, what¡¯s the point of having high-level equipment?¡±Wind breakdown was originallymenting, but when he said this, he suddenly realized that high-level equipment was not meaningless. The efficiency leveling method coupled with high-level equipment would allow one to challenge higher-level leveling areas. The use of high-level equipment would never be eliminated.

    The efficient leveling method was something worth paying attention to. Although wind and frost knew that they had already fallen out with very heaven-defying, under normal circumstances, they would definitely not be able to obtain this kind of leveling method. However, there were still many ways to obtain this thing. Just like now, after standing and watching for a while, he had more or less figured out the method.

    Wind and Frost had figured out the method, but the yers who were leveling were not willing to ept it. These two said that they were passing by, but they had been standing there for a long time. A yer who looked like a leader walked over with an unhappy expression. ¡°Two of you, if you¡¯re passing by, please leave quickly.¡±

    Well-read wind and Frost was stunned, but he quickly understood what they were thinking. These people wanted to use the efficient leveling method as their private secret skill, so they didn¡¯t want to be watched by others to learn it. If they continued to dawdle here, it was very likely that they would have to exchange blows with each other.

    Well-read Feng Shuang was also very tactful. He hurriedly called out to ye Xiaowu and continued to advance. Among the leveling crowd, there were many yers who gave each other signals. Very soon, there were people who secretly followed.

    As the area changed, the number of yers became fewer and fewer. Previously, there were still level 44 and 45 monsters mixed in from time to time, but now, there were all question marks. The types of monsters were alsopletely different. It was very obvious that this was a brand new leveling area. And here, the number of yers leveling suddenly decreased by a lot. Read the wind and frost carefully observed that those who could level here were all team yers. Moreover, fighting monsters was no longer an efficient leveling method. It was all relying on the focus of the team to kill more monsters with fewer numbers.

    With fewer yers, there would naturally be more monsters in the leveling area. Naturally, it would be much more difficult to avoid them. However, replete frost followed behind ye Xiaowu. As he followed ye Xiaowu¡¯s steps, he actually did not even touch a single monster along the way. After replete frost paid attention, he quickly realized that this trash priest seemed to have a good understanding of the range of movement and Aggro Range of the monsters in the high-level area. That was why he was able to lead replete frost to such a peaceful path. This made wind and frost feel a little incredulous. Such a low-level priest, yet he was so familiar with this high-level area? Wind and frost were also experts at fighting monsters that were above their level all year round. However, in the high-level area, if he wanted to avoid all the monsters like this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so confident.

    Just like that, the priest finally stopped and looked ahead, he turned to look at wind and frost and said, ¡°This is as far as we can go. If we continue to move forward like this, I¡¯m not confident that nothing will go wrong.¡±

    ¡°What level are the monsters here?¡±Wind and frost asked.

    ¡°Around level 52,¡±ye Xiaowu replied.

    Wind and Frost estimated that this ce was above level 50, because the types of monsters were clearly changing again.

    ¡°Along the way, I think you can see that we¡¯re constantly heading towards the high-level area, right? From here on, we¡¯ll probably have to kill our way through,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to reach Yunduan city after passing through the level 60 area?¡±Well-read windfrost suddenly became alert again. If everyone fought their way through this level 60 area, what if it was a level 70 area after that? If they were to cross 30 levels to fight monsters, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if they had more people. They might even be nning to set up an ambush or bring them into the level 70 monster pile. By then, they would all be wiped out, and they wouldn¡¯t even have to gain any PK points.

    ¡°After that, we¡¯ll be in Yunduan City¡¯s area.¡±Ye Xiaowu nodded. The two of them had a good journey, and they had walked for more than an hour.

    ¡°Then level 70 training area? Where?¡±Read the wind and frost also do not hide their doubts, straight out, he hoped that the other side can give him an exnation.

    ¡°Level 70? Then it¡¯s over there...¡±ye Xiaowu was still pointing, i suddenly realized that I didn¡¯t ask this question because I had read a lot of wind and frost, then he smiled and said, ¡°Are you afraid it will be level 70 after this?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can try to walk through Yunduan City once more. Remember the coordinates of your current location. I think that from the distance between the two coordinates, you should be able to determine whether there¡¯s a level 70 grinding area sandwiched between the two, right?¡±

    This method was not bad, but wind and frost were still worried that the other party was pretending to be calm to bluff. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Yunduan City.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu felt helpless as he rummaged through his bag and took out another scroll. Deep Frost clicked his tongue in wonder when he saw that this trashy priest was actually a rich man. He felt his heart ache when he did not see a single scroll.

    The two of them disappeared in a sh. The two had no idea that quite a few yers from Yueye city had followed them over. These yers from Yueye City were all from the original Ten Guild Alliance. Back then, Dusky Cloud had relied on his rtionship with sword demon, Gu Fei, and the others to obtain a set of efficient grinding routines to poprize. Things had changed now. Dusky cloud was no longer around, and the Ten Guild Alliance had also disbanded. However, this efficient grinding routine had already been poprized by the entire guild. The various guilds that had split up from the Ten Guild Alliance were currently training here. Everyone was tacitly aware of this as well, and they were jointly guarding this hard-earned efficient grinding routine.

    Seeing that these two were actually heading straight for the high-level area, the various guilds assumed that these two had an even better efficient grinding routine, so they sent their thieves to follow them to spy on them.

    If the thieves wanted to go all the way in stealth, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. However, the two of them avoided the monsters along the way, stopping and walking. Their speed wasn¡¯t fast, so the thieves followed them all the way. Who knew that they would arrive at this ce.., they didn¡¯t disy any efficient leveling method. After chatting for a while, they teleported and left.

    ¡°F * ck, are these two crazy! !¡±The stealthed thief spoke in the air, and immediately got a bunch of matches in the air.

    ¡°F * ck, we walked so far, what the hell!¡±The Thief brothers had followed him for more than an hour, but in the end, they saw him take a ne and leave them here, so they felt uneasy.

    ¡°We¡¯re back, we¡¯re back.¡±Someone deactivated his stealth state and prepared to go back to level as soon as possible. In the end, tragedy happened just like that. Thieves in stealth could greatly reduce the chance of being discovered by monsters. No matter how bad it was, the aggro range of the small monsters would definitely be reduced by a lot. Therefore, even though they did not follow ye Xiaowu¡¯s route like before, their stealth mode allowed them to get closer to the monsters. But now that they had appeared, they had only taken a few steps back when the level 50 monsters immediately revealed their ferocious faces. They summoned their friends and pounced on them. Some of the people who had carefully realized that this was a high-level area, so they did not even have the time to warn them if they wanted to go back or sneak away. This monster was too close to them, so stealth was useless. There was still a level gap! The pitiful tail party was annihted just like that. There was no way to reason with them even if they wanted to.

    After reading wind and frost followed ye Xiaowu to Yunduan city, they immediately changed into this set of luxurious equipment and went out on the street in in clothes. They repeated the two hours of walking, sightseeing, and leveling area from before. The ce where he finally stopped was also as big as that level. At this point, reading wind and frost no longer had any doubts. The span between the two coordinate areas was indeed not big enough to fit anotherrge leveling area. Even if there really was a 70-degree area, it would definitely be very small and not worth worrying about.

    ¡°Now you can finally believe itpletely, right?¡±Ye Xiaowu sighed. It was just for this matter. After going back and forth for N hours...

    ¡°Thank you very much, but I still want to know why you want to help us,¡±said well-read Feng Shuang.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, as long as it¡¯s a n to defeat him, I wee anyone to contact me at any time,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±like many others, well-read Feng Shuang immediately thought that ye Xiaowu, such a trashy and down-and-out priest, must have been hacked out by thousand miles drunk.

    The problem of the second route was really solved. Read the wind and Frost felt veryfortable all over. And during the several hours of traveling, he was not idle either. On the one hand, he called his friends to inform everyone in advance that he might have to help him organize an expedition. On the other hand, he also understood the work progress of the other important figures.

    The assassination team had already been set up yesterday. At this time, they had already infiltrated Yunduan city. All of the scrolls were bought from English studio. As expected, there were no mistakes this time, the assassination teams that had arrived in Yunduan city were still very safe. They were really very safe. They had been in Yunduan city for more than three hours, and not a single battle had happened. The two identifying eyes that printed sandpaper had contacted had been following them everywhere. Wasn¡¯t it tiring?

    Taverns, trading areas, auction houses, leveling areas, Union Buildings, vocational colleges, and warehouses.

    They searched all the ces where people gathered, but they didn¡¯t see a single person who was extremely heaven-defying. There were also some heaven-defying people on the two-eyed friends list, but ording to the two of them, none of them were online.

    The Assassins didn¡¯t believe this. Could it be that heaven-defying people were really not online?

    In fact, heaven-defying people were really not online. When they went offline yesterday, they were extremely free to move around. Now that they had woken up, this heaven-defying group of people were all resting on their beds! The assassin group was running around looking for a bunch of people who were not online. They had worn down their high morale. All of them were lying listlessly in the tavern. They did not want to go out and wander around anymore. They were pushing each other, their catchphrase was, ¡°If you want to find someone, you go. If you want to kill someone, I¡¯ll do it.¡±.

    ¡°What about the matter of recruiting more helpers? How is it going?¡±Read Feng Shuang asked.

    ¡°Everyone is contacting each other. I¡¯ve already informed them. I Can¡¯t calcte the exact number of people.¡±. However, this matter was not urgent. Didn¡¯t they also want to observe the effect of the assassination operation? ¡°How is the search for the second way going on your side?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡±This problem was solved by wind and frost.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little troublesome. This path has to go through the advanced training area,¡±wind and Frost said.

    ¡°What level is it?¡±

    ¡°Level 60!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then if we have more people, we can handle it,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°Hehe, to be honest, I don¡¯t even want to do that kind of assassination. Everyone gather your people, gather 10,000 of them, and go all the way to Yunduan City. Cool!¡±Wind and Frost said.

    ¡°The assassination is indeed not going well at the moment. It seems that the most heaven-defying people are not around. Everyone has been working for more than three hours for nothing. They are already getting impatient.¡±

    ¡°They are searching for people to kill all day long, and they are still searching for hundreds of people from the main city with a poption of hundreds of thousands. It is indeed quite difficult.¡±

    ¡°ording to printed sandpaper, they want to divide the people into shifts. Everyone will take turns and wait for the rabbit every day. Then, they will find an opportunity to attack,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°Oh? Then where are we going to stand guard?¡±Said Rich Wind and frost.

    ¡°There are only four city gates. If most of us go out of the city to level up, then there is only one gate to go through. We have to pass through it,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the other party also wants to get this,¡±said rich wind and frost.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have always felt that our actions have beenpletely guessed by the other party. They have been ahead of us every step of the way. Every time, they have set up a trap in advance,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°There¡¯s an expert!¡±Wind and Frost said.

    ¡°Who could it be?¡±Said first-ss low temperature,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. What¡¯s the big deal about this kind of person being at level 0? Unless you can unplug his home¡¯s Inte Connection,¡±said wind and frost.

    ¡°Based on what you said, I¡¯m afraid that the tactic of guarding the city gate might not be effective,¡±said first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°Just wait and see. If it¡¯s thousand miles drunk who¡¯s guarding the city gate, is there even a need to say anything?¡±Wind and Frost said.

    Read the wind and Frost finally guessed the enemy¡¯s n correctly this time. Print sandpaper divided the assassins into groups, leaving a small number of people to hide at the city gate. The others could do whatever they wanted. They were all guests from the outer city. Even if the number of people was extremely heaven-defying, they would not be able to recognize them face to face.

    They waited and waited. They did not know how many groups of people had changed under them. The only thing they could not change was the two-eyed brothers. The two-eyed brothers had really taken quite a lot of benefits for this. They had taken so much that everyone was jealous.

    Print Sandpaper was also a guy who had stood from the beginning to the end. The assassination was a very heaven-defying operation. He hoped that he would be able to fire the first shot.

    He waited until the sky was almost dark. Everyone was waiting until their stomachs were growling. Their eyes were almost closed. Finally, a very heaven-defying person appeared!

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±The two eyes sent out a message at the same time.

    Print sandpaper was extremely depressed. It was not easy to wait for one, but it was actually this god of gue that could not be touched. Print Sandpaper did not dare to challenge this demon king, so he could only listlessly instruct in the channel, ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Encountering thousand miles drunk, retreat.¡±This was the first item on the assassination team¡¯s action n.

    They did not want to see thousand miles drunk, but thousand miles drunk just had to show it to them. Walking to the city gate, he held moonlit nightfalls with both hands and propped himself up on the ground. He stood there like a door god.

    Who in Yunduan City did not know thousand miles drunk? When thousand miles drunk appeared, half of the people on the street had dispersed. Now that he was standing below the city gate, the assassination team that wanted to avoid him was not the only one.

    The yers watched from afar, not knowing what God of gues was up to this time. Someone mustered up the courage to step forward, ¡°Boss Miles, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡±Gu Fei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Then, this door... can it still be used?¡±Gu Fei was standing in the middle of the door. The yers who wanted to enter and exit the door did not dare to move for a moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Why Can¡¯t We Leave?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Oh, OH. Thank you,¡±the person said.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±Gu Fei was still puzzled.

    The yers carefully entered and exited the room. They abided by the traffic rules and drove on the right side of the road. They lined up along the wall in an orderly manner. Gu Fei stood in the middle of the room, his eyes shining as he looked around.

    ¡°That bastard... he might have seen through our intentions,¡±printed sandpaper quickly thought of this.

    ¡°Shall we retreat then?¡±Someone suggested.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Maybe he¡¯s really waiting for someone?¡±Printed sandpaper asked.

    Thus, the assassination team continued to wait patiently. Finally, another person came out and waved at Gu Fei from afar. Printed sandpaper and the others heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°F * ck, he¡¯s really waiting for someone. F * ck, he¡¯s even trying to pick up girls!¡±

    The person who hade was svelte dancer. She had already shouted from two hundred meters away. When she reached Gu Fei¡¯s side, everyone was waiting for the two to leave. In the end, svelte dancer followed Gu Fei¡¯s stance and stood in the middle with her hands on her hips.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings, ¡°Waiting for someone.¡±

    Gu Fei did not know whether tough or cry. He sent a message through the channel, ¡°Who asked her toe?¡±

    ¡°No one asked her toe. She only asked where you are,¡±sword demon replied.

    ¡°SIS SIS SIS has a keen intuition. She has already realized that wherever you are, something is going to happen,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why she went straight to where you are after asking where you are,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Then, who told her that I¡¯m here?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Guess Who the person who loves to Peddle information is?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°Aiyo, I seem to have made a few mistakes in a post on my forum. I¡¯ll go down and fix it first,¡±brother assist said as he left.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hering?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s Too Cruel!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s saying that others are cruel and Shameless!¡±Young Master Han seemed to be muttering to himself.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s the same as you saying that he¡¯s Shameless,¡±Royal God call once again brought disaster upon himself. The channel was very quiet. It was extremely quiet.

    ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s a suspicious character.¡±A sudden situation saved royal god Call¡¯s life.

    ¡°I see him.¡±Gu Fei looked like he was just casually standing there, but the moment he stood there, he could clearly see the yers in the area. The neers and the old could not escape his eyes. At this time, several people suddenly got up together and prepared to leave. Young Master Han, who was watching from afar, and Gu Fei, who was watching closely, immediately noticed it.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The first chapter of December is the most familiar chapter of 5,000 words forrades. Do you have a feeling of uncontroble tears? A monthly ticket! It is unreservedly poured out like tears! (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 907 907: Where Is Oren Baron

    Gu Fei could notpletely ignore svelte dancer¡¯s existence. Seeing that something was going on, he immediately nudged her and gestured in that direction with his mouth.

    There was originally a row of yers¡¯stalls over there, but now that there were a few scattered yers packing up and preparing to leave, it was naturally a little rash to assume that the other party was targeting an extremely heaven-defying ambush, gu Fei was merely treating those who made any movements as suspects.

    However, svelte dancer was straightforward. Gu Fei pointed over and immediately pointed at the people who were cleaning up the stall, ¡°Hey, you guys, stop right there.¡±

    The few of them had already been paying attention to this area, or else Gu Fei would not have been paying attention to them. Hearing Svelte Dancer¡¯s shout, they became even more flustered. They did not even pack their things properly before running off. Svelte dancer was even more convinced of her own judgment when she saw this, so she quickly dashed forward. Gu Fei, however, felt that this did not prove anything. Svelte Dancer¡¯s Bluff was enough to make nine out of ten people panic.

    ¡°Stop right there! I¡¯m talking to you! Still running? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±Svelte dancer threatened as she chased after Gu Fei, making him y even faster. However, no matter how fast he was, he could not outrun svelte dancer. After running for a short distance, svelte dancer finally caught up to him. Svelte dancer stabbed him with her knife. Seeing that he could no longer run, the man did not wish to die in vain, so he immediately drew his knife and began to sh svelte dancer, the two men began to engage in a fierce battle.

    Svelte Dancer¡¯s shout could be considered as alerting the enemy, causing them to immediately disperse. The enemies were all agility-based job sses. Gu Fei and svelte dancer only had two men, so each of them could at most chase after one of them. Svelte dancer sessfully caught up to them, and Gu Fei, who relied on his indomitable teleportation skill, instantly caught up to them and flipped them over.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Gu Fei barked. He did not want to kill an ordinary yer by mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m just setting up a stall,¡±the other party answered with a trembling voice.

    Gu Fei took a look and realized that his question was reallycking in skill. Could it be that the other party was going to say, ¡°I¡¯m your enemy. Come and kill me!¡±? Svelte dancer mocked him as she ran over. She had already dealt with the kid she had caught up to.

    Gu Fei was about to criticize her for being careless when svelte dancer looked down on him, ¡°What are you asking? Is there anyone who would ask that?¡±

    Gu Fei was taken aback when svelte dancer pushed him away, ¡°Get out of my way, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Oren Bator?¡±Svelte dancer asked as she red at the yer.

    ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±Gu Fei did not hear her clearly, and that guy looked even more confused.

    Svelte dancer sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that. You can tell that he¡¯s from out of town just by looking at him.¡±With that said, she was about to wield her sword. That yer had a look of despair on his face, and he had no intention of defending himself at all. Svelte dancer raised her sword and swung it down, without any hesitation, she exined the situation.

    When she looked at the others, they had already disappeared without a trace. Gu Fei asked svelte dancer, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°I pretended to ask a question that all Yunduan city¡¯s yers should know in order to test his reaction. Look at him; he doesn¡¯t seem to be from Yunduan city. He¡¯s definitely not a good person,¡±svelte dancer said.

    When Gu Fei heard this, he realized that this little trick was quite reasonable. However, ¡°There¡¯s no need to lie about something that only Yunduan city¡¯s yers know, right? There should be something, right?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not from Yunduan City.¡±Svelte dancer rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a bumpkin like you knows something?¡±

    Gu Fei thought about it for a long time, but he still could note up with an answer. This sort of thing that all city¡¯s yers knew but outsiders did not, would usually be found in the city¡¯s most impressivepulsory quests. The problem was that Gu Fei was not a party to quests, he knew that the quests he had toplete were bounty quests, so he really could not think of such a problem.

    ¡°Those other brats sure ran fast!¡±Svelte dancer looked around, but the others were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Mhm...¡±Gu Fei replied and returned to the city gates.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all escaped. What are they still doing here?¡±Svelte dancer was puzzled.

    ¡°What if that¡¯s what they want you to think?¡±Gu Feiughed.

    ¡°They¡¯re just ying a trick on us! But it does make sense,¡±svelte dancer nodded her head and continued to pose with her hands on her hips by Gu Fei¡¯s side.

    Printed Sandpaper and the others had tears streaming down their faces. Indeed, this was his n to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He could tell that thousand miles drunk was targeting them, so he had spent a lot of effort to convince a few of them to risk their lives to escape. He wanted to trick thousand miles drunk into thinking that they had already left. Who knew that thousand miles drunk would not fall for this little trick. After killing two yers, he stood back up. At this rate, it would be a waste of time for them to squat here! What was even worse was that if they had retreated together and sacrificed two yers, they would still have been able to escape sessfully. However, if they moved now, they might just lose another two yers.

    Gu Fei and svelte dancer turned their gazes left and right. Many of the yers who had witnessed the scene earlier were shocked. They did not know what was going on, but when they saw those people closing their stalls to leave, these two men chased after them and killed them. What was the meaning of this? None of the yers who were setting up their stalls were allowed to leave today? Were they going to watch them until they were done?

    The yers who were setting up their stalls were all trembling in fear. There were many people who knew thousand miles drunk, but there were also many who had heard of svelte dancer. These two were figures that evenrge guilds had to consider, so how would these capable stall owners dare to provoke them. At this moment, all of them felt like they were sitting on pins and needles as they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    After a while, someone among the yers who were setting up their stalls weakly raised their hands. Gu Fei saw this, but he did not pay too much attention to it. He looked around and saw that the man was still holding his hand up. Even svelte dancer poked him, ¡°Hey, look. That man¡¯s arm seems to be cramping. He¡¯s been holding it up for quite some time now.¡±

    ¡°You want to talk?¡±Gu Fei suddenly realized something. Raising his hand to speak was something he was familiar with! He was a teacher.

    ¡°This fellow here... Uh, what do you need?¡±Gu Fei nearly asked this student if he had any questions.

    ¡°Boss Miles, I¡¯m about to lose my inte connection. I need to log off as soon as possible. Can I leave now?¡±The other party nervously stood up to answer the teacher¡¯s question after Gu Fei called out his name.

    ¡°Sure. What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s up to you,¡±Gu Fei said.

    The man was ted when he heard this. He packed up his stall and was about to leave when svelte dancer suddenly called out, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±The Man shuddered, and the others all felt his stomp.

    Svelte dancer quickly walked up to him and took out her dagger. She stared at the man and asked, ¡°Question.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±The man hade into contact with a beauty up close, but he was not in the mood to appreciate her beauty.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Oren Bator?¡±Svelte dancer asked in all seriousness.

    The other party was dumbfounded. Could it be that the two guys died because they answered this question incorrectly? What was the meaning of this question? What was Oren Bator? That person was so anxious that he was about to cry.

    ¡°Answer honestly,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°I. . .¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know? Why Don¡¯t you know?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know.¡±The other party was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±Svelte Dancer¡¯s answer surprised him greatly. He suspected that he had misheard her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Svelte dancer no longer bothered with him.

    The man was stunned as he turned around and left. He really could not fathom the intention behind this question. What kind of answer did the two men who had been killed give.

    At this moment, svelte dancer had already returned to Gu Fei¡¯s side with a smug expression, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Gu Fei did not think much of it. He felt that under svelte dancer¡¯s coercion, there were too many people who would fearfully give an ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±answer. What kind of effect would that have. If he wanted to use this method, he would still have to find a reliable question. With this thought in mind, Gu Fei quickly contacted Brother Assist.

    This sort of thing was too child¡¯s y for Brother Assist, so he quickly provided Gu Fei with a few answers that all the yers in Yunduan City who had trained in the game would not be able to ignore or not know. Gu Fei took a look and saw that there were a total of five questions, but he did not know any of them. He felt extremely ashamed.

    Meanwhile, printed sandpaper and the others, who had yet to find an opportunity to retreat, were also facing a formidable enemy. They had witnessed this scene one after another, and printed sandpaper immediately made a judgment: thousand miles drunk did not know them, so what question was he using to verify his identity? That guy just answered that he had passed the verification.., so, he left easily. So, as long as he knew how the other party was verifying his identity, he would have no problem swaggering away from this guy.

    ¡°To be able to screen us out from so many people, it seems like they are asking questions that only Yunduan city¡¯s yers know the answer to.¡±After all, print sandpaper was not stupid.

    ¡°Ask about murderous spirit and heart de! They must have been asked just now,¡±someone reminded. Murderous spirit and Heart de were the two people who had just died.

    ¡°Idiot, why would they ask the same question!¡±Print Sandpaper said. He said so, but someone had already asked the two of them in the channel. In the end, both of them gave the same answer: where was Oren Bator. And someone also gave the same exnation to the question: ¡°The question is nothing, because they are sure that we can¡¯t answer it.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, aren¡¯t they looking down on us too much?¡±Printed sandpaper was depressed. He indeed didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. The channel was also at a loss, but he could ask for help from outside! Print sandpaper quickly sent a message back to his hometown and asked people to log off immediately to find the answer to this problem.

    ¡°Is there anything that can¡¯t be found?¡±Print sandpaper was very confident. Since it was something that everyone in Yunduan City knew, it couldn¡¯t be found on the Inte.

    More than ten minutester, the person who was sent offline rushed up to report, ¡°No, there really isn¡¯t. After using all the search methods, we couldn¡¯t even find the words ¡®Oren Bator¡¯.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, no wonder they asked this question. What the hell is this thing?¡±Printed sandpaper was confused.

    ¡°Boss.¡±Someone wanted to speak.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Is it because we used the wrong word?¡±The person said.

    Printed sand paper came to a realization when he heard that. Who knew which four words such a assembled noun was? If the word was wrong, the search would indeed be quite ineffective. Unless it was a popr search, a search engine with more intelligence could still give a correction. But this did not seem to be the case. Otherwise, the brothers who went offline to search would definitely be able to find it.

    ¡°Could it be that they even considered such details?¡±Sandpaper gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t We Jump Up and run? With so many people, at most two will die,¡±someone suggested.

    This reminded sandpaper, and he patted his head. ¡°F * ck, are you stupid? Do you still need to go offline to investigate! !¡±

    Sandpaper looked left and right, and he gestured to a yer over there. ¡°Go and ask.¡±

    ¡°Ask What?¡±

    ¡°Ask the person beside you.¡±

    That person saw a Yunduan city native beside him and immediately came to his senses. Why did he need to go offline to investigate this problem? Since everyone in Yunduan City knew about it, why not just ask?

    That person immediately moved closer to the Yunduan City native beside him. ¡°Hey Brother, do you know where Oren Bator Is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±The man was confused.

    ¡°Where is Oren Bator?¡±

    The man frowned and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully. It¡¯s Oren Bator.¡±The man was afraid that his ent was wrong. He enunciated each word clearly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. What¡¯s there to lie about?¡±The Man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    The yer who asked the question had a nk look on his face. He turned around and spread out his hands toward printed sand paper.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Printed sand paper pondered for a moment before sneering.

    ¡°F * ck, so it¡¯s a test,¡±printed sand paper said, ¡°This is a made-up question, but when we heard it, we thought it was a test. In the end, when we couldn¡¯t pass this test, we gave ourselves away. Killing intent, Heart de, when the two of you heard the other party¡¯s question, is that what you thought?¡±

    ¡°MHM...¡±the two men answered in a muffled voice. It was impossible for someone who had just dropped a level to be in a good mood.

    ¡°That¡¯s why...¡±printed sandpaper smiled as he confidently imitated the man who had raised his hand earlier.

    Gu Fei and svelte dancer quickly caught sight of him. This time, they did not hesitate and immediately walked over.

    ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s okay for me to leave?¡±Printed sandpaper was all smiles. His performance was natural, and he was not nervous at all. His subordinates were full of admiration for him.

    ¡°Hold on, Question!¡±Svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Question?¡±Printed sand paper pretended to be at a loss.

    ¡°What level can I trigger the ¡®full of ice¡¯quest that NPC Josh of Fu Dong Road has issued?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    Printed Sand Paper¡¯s initial forgery of being at a loss turned into a true one. Hidden beneath the confusion, the confident smile that he was about to use quickly stiffened, stiffened, and stiffened.

    ¡°What... Did you say?¡±Printed sand paper asked reluctantly.

    ¡°How many levels can you take on a quest that¡¯s full of Ice Power?¡±Svelte dancer repeated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve Done This quest before. I¡¯m not too sure...¡±printed sand paper said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Fei and svelte dancer raised their eyebrows. ording to what brother assist said, if any of Yunduan City¡¯s yers did not know any of these five questions, they would definitely be the idiots among the noobs. Gu Fei almost lost his temper, but this time, brother assist did not make a mistake. He quickly added that yers with a gaming philosophy like Gu Fei¡¯s were not included in this list.

    The idiots among the Noobs? The two muttered in their hearts. They did note to a conclusion too early, or they would not have needed to prepare five questions.

    ¡°Next,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°Oren Bator Oren Bator Oren Bator...¡±the sandpaper chanted in his mind.

    ¡°How much is the silk wrist guard of the Hawker of Garden Child Street, Rockman?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°AH... this... I¡¯ve never used this equipment before, so I¡¯m not too sure.¡±The sandpaper¡¯s forehead was about to break out in sweat. He had even noticed that the yers around him who had heard the question.., all of them began to look at him in a strange manner. They were clearly looking at him as if he was an idiot.

    ¡°Old manme from Xylo Street, do you have any requirements for the water used to make tea?¡±Svelte dancer directly asked the third question.

    This time, printed sandpaper stopped pretending and stopped acting. He suddenly turned around and ran away.

    However, Gu Fei had already made preparations when he could not answer the first question. If he wanted to escape from Gu Fei now, he did not even have a one percent chance of doing so. Gu Fei shed down with his sword, and printed sandpaper could only feel the sword light filling his eyes, front, back, left, right. It was all over the ce, and it did not even know where to go. In that split second of hesitation, the sword had already struck his body, causing his HP to slide. Gu Fei was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s an expert.¡±

    The thief was not insta-killed; he must be an expert. Gu Fei¡¯s judgment was very precise.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±Svelte dancer was someone who enjoyed killing experts. In fact, everyone enjoyed it, and the satisfaction was all there!

    ¡°Say it faster next time,¡±Gu Fei sighed.

    The sandpaper was already dead, and it was struck by Gu Fei¡¯s palm.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Svelte dancer was helpless.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei was already paying attention to the group of people around him after the sandpaper died.

    ¡°Do you guys know how to ask the question just now?¡±Gu Fei was all smiles, and the group of people immediately broke out in a cold sweat. All of a sudden, they stood up and began to run.

    Twin incineration, turning around..

    None of them were experts, so it was a tragedy that all of them instantly fell to the ground. Some of the Yunduan City yers nearby felt their hearts almost jump out of their chests when Gu Fei¡¯s sword mes brushed past them. However, Gu Fei¡¯s moves were not the slightest bit off. He insta-killed the group of yers who had stood up and were about to run away. The rest of the yers werepletely unharmed.

    There was still one survivor. Just as Gu Fei¡¯s sword was about to reach the man, he leaped over him.

    Svelte dancer thought that he had left that for her, so she was greatly touched. shing someone seemed to be this man¡¯s life, right? Now, he had actually split some of it with her. Svelte dancer was just about to step forward to ept it when Gu Fei stopped her with a wave of his arm. ¡°This man looks a little familiar.¡±

    Svelte dancer was rendered speechless, tears streaming down her face. She had thought too highly of herself.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Gu Fei asked that person.

    That person did not say a word, but his expression was rather calm. It seemed that he hadpletelye to his senses and knew that he would inevitably die no matter what.

    ¡°Where have I seen him before?¡±Gu Fei tried his best to think, and even pulled svelte dancer along, ¡°What do you think? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡±svelte dancer replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know him either, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen him before,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve hacked him before?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡±Gu Fei¡¯s impression of her immediately deepened, he pointed at that guy, but after a long while, he still turned to svelte dancer and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t remember his name. He used to be in an extremely heaven-defying ce, but he¡¯s just someone from the studio, right? What¡¯s his name again?¡±

    ¡°I miss him,¡±the man replied helplessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s what people are called, yet you¡¯ve forgotten about him. That¡¯s too ironic, hahaha,¡±svelte dancerughed heartily.

    Gu Fei awkwardlyughed twice before looking at miss, ¡°Is there anyone else from your studio? Looks like you won¡¯t tell me, right?¡±Back in the dungeon, Gu Fei remembered mentioning that the people from this studio were not afraid of death, there was no point in pursuing them.

    Nostalgia did not reply.

    Gu Fei was helpless. He had no other choice.

    ¡°Should we kill them?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point,¡±Gu Fei repeated the same old tune.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we kill them or not, but I have nothing better to do,¡±svelte dancer went up and killed the man.

    ¡°They¡¯re too cruel,¡±Gu Fei shook his head repeatedly.

    The yers from Yunduan City were all crying in their hearts. Did you see that? A thousand miles drunk is saying that man is cruel..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    December is the second day, how is it not the end of the month, full attendance, depressed... everyone vote on the monthly vote? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 908 908, The Final Path

    As the saying goes, one wrong move and the whole game is lost.

    At Yunduan City¡¯s archer resurrection point, printed sandpaper really wanted to cry his eyes out. However, after his subordinates were sent over one after another, printed sandpaper could only pretend to be strong. He stepped forward and patted the other party¡¯s shoulder one by one. ¡°This time, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t expect thousand miles drunk to be so despicable. He even brought ast-minute exam question.¡±

    ¡°The person who asked the question is svelte dancer,¡±someone reminded sandpaper.

    ¡°She¡¯s the most vicious of women. I¡¯ve also overlooked this point.¡±Sandpaper¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°How are the brothers?¡±Sandpaper looked at the other archers. They were all from the same group as him.

    ¡°Everyone who can die seems to be dead,¡±one of them replied.

    Dead. There was only one reason why he hadn¡¯t seen them yet. The bandits were not at this resurrection point. They were at the Bandits¡¯union.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Print Sandpaper kicked a hole in the ground angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there now?¡±Print sandpaper asked in the channel. Besides the people who had been exposed and died, there was another group of people waiting for them at the city gate. Print Sandpaper¡¯s arrangement was quite meticulous. They were not all piled up together, but they were not too far away either. If anything happened, they would be taken care of. This incident had a chance to be taken care of. For example, the two brothers who had sacrificed themselves in the beginning were taken care of. They could have taken the opportunity to run away. However, the sandpaper was too confident and yed tricks on the other party. Who knew that the other party was not so shallow and yed him instead.

    In the end, he even ran to answer the questions confidently, thinking that he knew the answers to the questions. However, he could not handle the other party changing the questions at thest minute. If he answered incorrectly, not only would he die, he would also implicate a bunch of brothers. Print sandpaper was still patting the other party¡¯s shoulder to cheer them up. His face was quite thick.

    At this moment, he asked about the situation over there, but there was no news for a moment. After a long while, white light shed around him. The third group of people had actually been sent back.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Print Sandpaper was stunned. After witnessing their tragedy, he thought that this group of people would not be stupid enough to answer questions. At the very least, they would not lose their lives if they just stood there quietly. Who would have thought that everyone would be so quick.

    The archer who had died and returned was very depressed, he spat on the ground. ¡°Thousand miles drunk, that guy, shouted for the yers to help each other monitor each other. Then, he asked a question to see who would not reply. ¡°We originally wanted to fill in the numbers, but the Yunduan city yers are too f * cking disloyal. They actually sold us out right away. F * ck, what the F * ck?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about! !¡±Printed sandpaper quickly stopped this person from continuing to curse. This was Yunduan City, and this guy was cursing the Yunduan City yers. As a result, there were already quite a few unfriendly gazes cast over.

    Seeing that the other party did not react and left, printed sandpaper heaved a sigh of relief. He then said, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t just wait here. We need to change our n.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we change our location!¡±Someone suggested.

    ¡°It would be best if we could split up and guard the ce where a fewrge groups of people gather. However, the problem is that we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Although there are many assassins, we only have two eyes. Sigh!¡±Printed sandpaper sighed.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be discouraged. There will always be a way.¡±As printed sandpaper spoke, he left the resurrection point together with the other archers. Just as he was pondering which direction to go next, he felt a sudden pain behind him.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Printed sandpaper shouted.

    There was an ambush outside the Resurrection Point. How could he forget such an old-fashioned method?

    It was already toote for printed sandpaper to react. A team of assassins had already surrounded their team of archers. In closebat, archers had no chance of winning, even if it was an expert like printed sandpaper.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the leader?¡±Dusky cloud asked majestically among the assassins.

    ¡°Me.¡±Printed sandpaper was stunned. The other party wanted to negotiate.

    ¡°Him. Put in some effort. He has something good that will drop.¡±Dusky cloud pointed at printed sandpaper.

    Printed sandpaper almost cried. There were some weird superstitions among the yers, very unscientific superstitions. For example, some people thought that killing monsters faster would increase the drop rate, and some people thought that the final hit would increase the drop rate... these were all things that the officials had announced without any ambiguity, but the yers turned a deaf ear and continued to enjoy it.

    The yers also needed faith, but the faith gamepany was a disgrace, so everyone created their own faith. Some people exined it this way.

    Dusky cloud and his brothers seemed to be people of faith. It seemed that they believed that a target that they ¡°Worked hard to kill¡±in PK would drop good things. Printed sandpaper had never heard of such a saying. He only knew that after dusky cloud said this, at least five knives had stabbed him.

    Sandprinted paper had no way of resisting at all. He had juste out of the Resurrection Point, but in the blink of an eye, he had entered again.

    Sandprinted paper was very regretful. He was really regretful. If he had not registered himself when he came over this time, he would have been sent back to his hometown by thousand miles drunk. At the very least, he would have been able to avoid the next death. Moreover..

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Sandprinted paper blurted out. He realized that he was currently barefooted, and his boots had dropped!

    For a sharpshooter, other than a weapon, the most important equipment was probably a pair of high-quality boots with unlimited speed. Printed Sandpaper¡¯s boots were of course the best of the best, but he had abandoned him without hesitation. Dusky cloud¡¯s ¡°Hard work¡±seemed to be very effective. He had already picked up the boots that had dropped from printed sandpaper, he looked at the attributes andughed loudly. Then, he took off his stinky shoes and took two steps forward with all his might. He smiled at Sandpaper in the resurrection point and said, ¡°Good shoes, not bad.¡±

    Sandpaper was about to go crazy, and his brothers quickly returned. They pulled sandpaper, who was about to rush out, back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be provoked. If you go out, you¡¯ll die in vain.¡±Everyone took turns shouting in Sandpaper¡¯s ears.

    Dusky Cloud, who was outside, was extremely arrogant. ¡°Are youing out? If you¡¯re noting out, we¡¯ll leave.¡±As he said this, he waved his hand, and a group of people swaggered away. Dusky cloud suddenly reached into his pocket and took out something and threw it in. ¡°Wear it. The ground is cold.¡±

    Printed sandpaper almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It was a pair of broken straw sandals that couldn¡¯t be broken anymore. This wasn¡¯t a piece of equipment at all. It was probably the kind of worthless trash that monsters dropped. You could wear them, but if you wore these sandals, even a level 10 newbie would look down on you if you asked for money from your brothers and sisters outside the Resurrection Point.

    An archer quickly went up and kicked the broken straw sandals away. One of them took out a pair of boots that could at least be considered equipment from his pocket and asked sandpaper to deal with them. Everyoneforted sandpaper with a worried look on their faces. Although they had died, the people who had their equipment dropped were even more pitiful. Moreover, they knew how important these boots were to sandpaper.

    This was the case for the archer range, while the thieves¡¯union basically repeated the story here.

    It was just that there were no big shots like sandpaper over there. The leader was Yunxiang, and he brought quite a lot of people, mixing their sses. It was obviously more troublesome to deal with thieves than archers, who had more obvious shorings.

    However, in the end, they still managed to take down their opponents with zero casualties. The ambush was well-designed and targeted. The bandits walked out in groups and were immediately surrounded. With a wave of Yunxiang¡¯s hand, the Mage Group sent them back the way they came. Even if they used [ haste ] and [ stealth ] , they would not be able to escape.

    ¡°F * ck, why are they all men!¡±Fireball shook his head to express his dissatisfaction. Hey on the front door of the Thieves¡¯union and roared, ¡°Hey, do you have any girls in your union? Do you dare to send some girls over? Do You Dare...¡±

    Before fireball could finish shouting, Yun Xiang dragged him away with his mouth and exined to the onlookers, ¡°Traversing four seas is squatting. If you have nothing to do, move away.¡±

    ¡°Cheh!¡±A girl in the crowd saw through him at a nce, ¡°That wretched kid is immortal among the flowers. That Shameless Guild only has one mage. I know him.¡±

    Fireball was overjoyed and struggled to say something, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also a person! Beauty, do you have time to go to Yunjiao Lake for supper? My Chef is level 37! ! !¡±

    ¡°Drag him away, quickly drag him away! !¡±Yunxiang shouted, and quickly a few strength-type yers came over to carry fireball away.

    ¡°I told you not to let this guye!¡±Yunxiang wiped his sweat.

    ¡°Only boss miles can take him.¡±Someone Else said.

    ¡°Mm, boss miles can still cover him!¡±Yunxiang also sighed in admiration. Such a shameless person was indeed only controlled by thousand miles drunk. He was far from being able to do so.

    ¡°What About Us Now?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°I want you to kill 3000 and Mizstine. The two of you will stay behind to continue monitoring. The rest of you will follow me to the back street.¡±Yunxiang waved his hand and prepared to lead his men to wait for another chance, however, after taking a few steps, 3000 called out to him, ¡°They have left. Teleport.¡±

    ¡°All of them have left?¡±Yunxiang looked towards the Resurrection Point.

    ¡°Not a single one of them is left.¡±Three thousand was certain.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave it as it is!¡±Yunxiang led his men to set up an ambush outside the thieves¡¯Union.

    A job ss that was suitable for a sneak attack had to have high mobility. It was either a thief or an archer, which was why young master Han had already made arrangements for these two spawn points. Even though they had already been exposed, staying behind was still a restriction. Those who came back from the dead would either go offline or use a scroll to escape. There was no other choice.

    ¡°F * ck! ! ! !¡±Print Sandpaper roared into the sky in the wilderness of Yunduan City. He did not fly back to his hometown, but wiped the coordinates and teleported randomly. Flying back to his hometown meant that he had toe back again. Whether it was using scrolls or walking, it was very painful, so he chose to temporarily hide in the wilderness.

    There were three archers beside print sandpaper. The others did not know where they had gone. The nk scrolls were randomly teleported to a ce. The probability of two of them arriving at the same ce was almost zero.

    This ce was deste. Printed sandpaper and the others were unfamiliar with this ce. They were lonely and bitter. The world was vast, but they felt like they had nowhere to stay.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±The person beside them asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to seed in an assassination operation...¡±printed sandpaper was in pain, while the others were silent.

    ¡°Our every move was predicted by the enemy, so how could we possibly have a chance of winning?¡±Printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Looks like we can only make a first-ss low-temperature proposal after reading through the wind and Frost.¡±. ¡°Organize arge group of people and find a second way.¡±. ¡°As long as we have enough strength to suppress them, it¡¯s useless no matter how fast the other party¡¯s calctions are,¡±printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°However, I heard that Yunduan City gathered tens of thousands of people to wipe out those who defied the heavens. After that, thousand miles drunk single-handedly took care of them.¡±During the days of hiding in Yunduan city.., these guys had also gotten quite a bit of information.

    ¡°I know. It was during the period when his PK value exploded!¡±Printed sandpaper said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But we are different from those tens of thousands of people. Those tens of thousands of people were only led by the two level 6 guilds in Yunduan City, while the others were just a bunch of mobs. What About Us? We are from the 31 main cities, and we have the strength of 31 level 6 guilds in 31 main cities. Thousand Miles drunk can fight against two level 6 guilds, but can he fight against 31? ¡°Can he do it? Can He do it?¡±Printed sandpaper began to howl again.

    ¡°Boss, calm down!¡±The others quickly advised.

    ¡°It¡¯s now 26 guilds,¡±someone reminded.

    ¡°He can defeat 26 guilds? Can he do it? Can he do it?¡±Printed sandpaper howled again, and no one dared to stop him.

    Printed sandpaper had enough. He sat down on the ground and typed up his friend list.

    His tragedy and theedy of wind and frost were not something that happened before or after.

    Wind and Frost had just followed ye Xiaowu to determine the second path when Gu Fei had already ughtered his way out.

    Now that they had found the second path, they could at least continue to suppress their tyrannical strength. This was thest constion printed sandpaper could find.

    The Guild had be theirst resort. As for themselves? Bullshit. In just two days, each and every one of them had lost their levels like ghosts. Level 40. They had just started at level 40. In their eyes, this was very low-end, very low-end. In their eyes, level 0 to level 40 were all noobs. In the end, many of them had tragically stood at the peak of Noobs.

    ¡°Guild,e quickly!¡±Printed sandpapery on the wilderness and looked up at the sky. He was looking forward to the support of more partners and more reliable partners.

    Twenty-five important figures had received the news that printed sandpaper¡¯s assassination had failed. Everyone understood that it was time to make the final move.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, they were actually not very willing to take this path.

    This path was love, a huge favor. There would be many friends, friends of friends, friends of Friends of friends, in short, all the favors of everyone in thework would be borrowed and used.

    For what? They already couldn¡¯t give an urate answer. Or for the reward of Yingqi? Impossible. To avenge the brothers who had sacrificed before? There was a point. It was more about anger. He did not want to fight for Mantou¡¯s honor. This matter had started because of mantou, but now it had be a battle of emotions. It was extremely heaven-defying, and everyone was in a sorry state. No one could swallow their anger. Those who could tolerate it and did not want to fight for their honor had already quit.

    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±Well-read Feng Shuang sent a group message.

    The answer was unanimous.

    ¡°Then, we will set out overnight. We will first meet up in Yueye City and rest. Tomorrow, we will break through the second passage and head straight to Yunduan City!¡±Read the wind and Frost announced.

    The elites of the 26 main cities set out and began to move toward the same goal.

    Although many of them weren¡¯t willing, because of a favor, they all gathered together and moved forward for the same goal.

    ¡°Defeating them is extremely heaven-defying!¡±Everyone knew the purpose of their trip, and they had heard about the reason behind the matter. Although they felt inexplicable, everyone had a reason that they couldn¡¯t refuse.

    Brothers! Friends! They had gathered together for such a reason.

    Yunduan city suddenly became very quiet. After printing sandpaper gave the order, the assassination operations had alle to a halt. The assassin archers who had been hiding suddenly turned into citizens, living harmoniously with the Yunduan City yers. They were waiting for an even bigger storm to arrive. They felt as if they could already see the dark clouds in the sky of Yunduan City.

    The number of people gathered by the various big figures was quickly calcted. 26 main cities¡¯elites, a total of 12,257 people.

    ¡°On average, each person has mobilized nearly 500 people,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°The Yunduan City yers are really lucky!¡±Read the wind and frost sighed, ¡°They have seen the peak individual strength in this game, and now they will see the peak team strength. Even the former ten guild alliance is insignificant in front of us, right?¡±

    ¡°They are not on the same level at all,¡±first ss low temperature said. ¡°These ten thousand people can be said to be the people who stood at the peak in the main cities.¡±

    ¡°Is it finally starting?¡±inchi¡¯s boss, unrivaled super hero, quickly received the news after the teams from the main cities set off. His intelligencework was undoubtedly urate and fast.

    ¡°How¡¯s the Inventory?¡±Unyielding hero turned around and asked five nights.

    ¡°It can all bepleted today.¡±Five Nights¡¯eyes were red. It was obvious that he had stayed up all night.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. After this, everyone can have a good rest.¡±Unyielding Hero said.

    Five nights nodded, but there was still a hint of hesitation in his expression.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Unyielding hero noticed.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ve started a huge battle between the main cities. It¡¯s inevitable that arge amount of equipment and supplies will be sold out. However, it seems that we¡¯re not the only ones who benefit from this? ¡°All the studios can take advantage of this!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Unrivaled super heroughed. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t borrow anything, but there are three points that you want to consider.¡±

    ¡°First, of course, we are the most well-prepared when we n things out. Even if the other studios realized that they had started urately, they were already one step behind us. ¡°Before such arge-scale dumping, a clear inventory is necessary. Otherwise, if a gap is found in the end, it will be very difficult to verify

    ¡°Second, we have won the trust of at least one of the two parties that are about to fight. We will be their first consumer choice, and the other studios are now having doubts in their hearts

    ¡°Thirdly, we will take all the benefits. Others won¡¯t even get a bite of the soup. That¡¯s not good. We just need to take most of the benefits. There¡¯s no need to be too calctive. ¡°Our current situation is not suitable to be hated by all of our peers in the industry.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±Five nights came to a sudden realization after listening to matchless wonder.

    ¡°What about the other matter? How did it go?¡±Matchless wonder asked again.

    Although five nights was tired, his expression was rxed. ¡°It went very smoothly. There are already signs of progress. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the trouble our newswork encountered, we would have found them long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Where are they forever?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have anything to do. They¡¯re leveling up!¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°They don¡¯t need to interfere in business matters. I¡¯ve also recently inspected some people. When the timees, you can lead them to take charge! Here is the list.¡±Matchless wonder handed a piece of paper to five nights.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Auto-update. It¡¯s been a while, huh? Ha Ha Ha Ha, automatic monthly ticket, AH, monthly ticket, and at the end of the automatic broadcast of an advertisement: ¡°Skeleton Wizard,¡±tells the story of the growth of the lowest half-body skeleton, book number 1749275, interested students can go to see ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the funeral, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 909 909, Any Ideas

    Five nights took a look at the note that was handed over by Matchless hero. He had practically interacted with the names on it in the past few days. That¡¯s right. These people all came from the second-line staff who had chosen to stay in English fantasy studio during this storm. Some were the person-in-charge of a city, some were the assistant, and some might not have any positions yet, but they were all unwavering professionals who regarded the game studio as their career.

    These people were all personally selected by Matchless Ennd during this period of time. Five nights was very clear that the boss was also very busy during this period of time, and the time spent online was unprecedented long.

    ¡°Quickly gather these people and convey to them our next work intention. Let them make some preparations. You Hurry up andplete the inventory,¡±Matchless Ennd instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Five nights folded the paper and put it into his pocket.

    After five nights left, Matchless Hero called forever again. There was no need to discuss the matter in person. Matchless hero had already made arrangements for forever. At this moment, he had already pressed the final activation button.

    There was no reason why team eagle, an elite team that he had spent money and equipment to build, should not be activated at this critical moment. When they received the orders from unrivaled super hero, they immediately gathered all the yers and went online. In the following time, they would move together. Of course, they did not need to go to Yunduan city on foot. As they had intelligence sources, they couldpletely grasp the movements of the 26 armies. They would rest at the most suitable time, at the most suitable time, they would teleport to Yunduan city to stir up trouble.

    As for their mission, when they heard about it forever, they felt a chill in their hearts. This time, they did not have any clear stance. They were just there to stir up trouble and mess up the situation as much as possible. With the current situation at the data level, Yunduan city would definitely be very weak. They might even need to fight on the same side as thousand miles drunk and the others.

    They would always feel sad for their fate. If they were not hired by their boss, they would be more than willing to go to Yunduan city at their own expense and create trouble for heaven-defying. After all, they had been in the game for so long, and the ones who had made them suffer the most were heaven-defying and thousand miles drunk. As the Eagle Group, they were also eager to take revenge.

    The twenty-six members of the United Army that had persisted to the end of the game had already set off. In contrast, Yunduan city was currently extremely calm.

    Gu Fei¡¯s svelte dancer¡¯s domineeringbination, the members of the thieves¡¯Union, and the Archers¡¯shooting range guarding the two spawn points.., there were also those who had been monitoring the other city gates, warehouses, and spawn points, but none of them had discovered anything. Sword Demon, Young Master Han, and the others, who were the decision-makers, did not dare to conclude that the enemy¡¯s attack was over based on this information. However, judging from the fact that the yers from the two spawn points had all been teleported out, it was likely that the battle hade to an end. Even a blind person would be able to tell that they had made ample preparations.

    What would the enemy do next? Everyone knew that the current peace would only be temporary. A talent like brother assist had already revealed his worry to everyone, hoping that everyone woulde up with an idea soon. It did not seem like it was a good idea to keep defending passively like this. After all, not everyone in the game would take pleasure in this sort of struggle. Currently, only thousand miles drunk and svelte dancer were 100% interested in this. The others were more or less reminiscing about the days of quests, grinding levels, grinding equipment, and picking up girls. PKING every day was a lot of pressure!

    ¡°We have thetest intelligence,¡±young master Han suddenly said.

    The core members of the decision-making circle now knew that young master Han had treated the Yunteng workshop as an important source of information for him. Once this kind of information appeared that no one knew about, he would be the first to know about it. Needless to say, it was once again sent by Yunteng. The Yunteng workshop was originally far inferior to elite in every aspect, but this time, they had practically poached all of elite¡¯s first-and second-line personnel. To a certain extent, it was equivalent to sharing elite¡¯s intelligencework, which was even wider than elite¡¯s. This was all thanks to the connections of these first and second-tier members.

    Inge was working hard to repair their system, while Yun Teng was also seizing the time to share all of the original Inge Resources that could be shared. This huge informationwork was not something that could be restrained by a single word from Matchless Inge. At this moment, Yun Teng received the news almost at the same time as Inge after the big guilds in the various major cities made their moves.

    ¡°Hey, what are you busy with?¡±Thus, the nitrite exchange with young master Han began once more. Some of the twenty-six major cities¡¯armies had yet to leave the city gates, yet heaven-defying yers already knew that they wereing for trouble.

    ¡°There are about five hundred yers in each of the twenty-six cities. All of them are elite experts from the various major guilds and are heading toward Yunduan City,¡±young master Han said this piece of news that was enough to make Brother Assist¡¯s face turn ashen. How could they not know that this ten-thousand-man army was apletely different concept from the ones that foe-herder and ck index had gathered together earlier.

    ¡°This... what should we do about this?¡±Brother assist was indeed very anxious, however, his worry turned to joy in less than three seconds. ¡°Haha, there are so many people here, so it¡¯s impossible for them to use a teleportation scroll. If they¡¯re walking here, we can just drop a bag array at Oolong mountain range and take in as many people as theye!¡±

    Young Master Han gave him a disdainful look. ¡°How could they not have thought of this? They must havee up with a corresponding countermeasure since they dared to take this path.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve found another way toe to Yunduan City?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s no other way, there are plenty of ways to teleport a portion of their scattered troops to receive them or to kill time at the mountain pass. Can a broken intersection really suffocate over ten thousand people to Death?¡±Young Master Han¡¯s words would definitely make those who had been through a lot of hardships feel ashamed if they heard it. That fellow, printed sandpaper, was scaring them with his rmist words, describing the narrow, narrow path as if there was no solution to it, causing them to search for a second way out.

    However, after the ten thousand-man army had assembled, the ten thousand-man Army would not be stumped by this problem. Some of them had already thought of a way to break through this kind of dead-end defense. However, now that the second route had been discovered, the original n remained unchanged. It was also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to gather such an explosive army to cross level 20 and clear the monsters once. Thinking about the experience points and equipment, it was quite exciting.

    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡±Brother assist could only consult this god when he saw that his n was seen as childish.

    ¡°US? We don¡¯t have anything to do now. Everyone can do whatever they want. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re still on their way? It¡¯s still too early to entertain the guests,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°But...¡±brother assist was about to say something when war without wounds pulled him back from behind. ¡°Ignore him. If you have the guts, don¡¯t make us do anything when the timees. I want to see if he can just open his mouth and send these over ten thousand experts back.¡±

    War without wounds thought that young master Han would have to restrain himself a little. After all, no matter how resourceful he was, he still needed thesebatants to carry out his n. was he really going to negotiate for peace?

    In the end, young master Han merely chuckled and said disapprovingly, ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Is He Serious?¡±While War without wounds was bbergasted, young master Han had already gone out to drink.

    Brother Assist, who was standing by the side, did not understand either. With Gu Fei and royal god call not around, war without wounds and brother assist could only look at the other person in the room in puzzlement: Sword Demon.

    Sword demon helplessly spread his hands, but he did not show the same puzzlement as the other two.

    ¡°Comrade Sword Demon, why do you trust this guy so much? Please answer,¡±war without wounds casually picked up a wine bottle and passed it to sword demon.

    Sword demonughed as he pushed the microphone away. ¡°At least, I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him drop the ball at such a crucial moment.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always nned everything out?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, but it¡¯s definitely not as casual as what you see. He must have been prepared,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Prepared? Why didn¡¯t we know about this?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°If we needed everyone¡¯s cooperation, he would definitely say it,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that we¡¯ll be at the edge of his de when he says it,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll still be in front of you,¡±sword demon said as he patted war without wounds.

    ¡°Cough! With that said, I think it¡¯s better for miles to be in front of us!¡±After war without wounds said that, the three of them could not help butugh.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what kind of devious idea he has this time. If it were really me, I don¡¯t think I would have any other choice but to run,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably sending oathless sword and the others to be cannon fodder.¡±War without wounds tried to fathom young master Han¡¯s dark intentions.

    ¡°HM, if we can mobilize all the yers in the city, what do you think will happen to the ten thousand elite experts... Sword Demon?¡±Brother assist did not have much confidence in his ability to assess the oue of a battle.

    ¡°Both sides will suffer heavy losses,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°See?¡±? This was that Guy¡¯s goal. All the yers who hade to Yunduan city had withstood the attack, and all the yers from Yunduan City had died as well. With us hiding at the back, Yunduan City will belong to us from now on. How despicable! Too despicable! Sure enough, we only need to use our mouths to settle things, right?¡±War without wounds felt that they had seen through young master Han this time.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what if another ten thousand yers arrive? What will happen then?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°In the end, we still can¡¯t solve this problem from the root!¡±Brother assist understood what sword demon meant.

    ¡°What will happen then?¡±War without wounds¡¯eyes were filled with confusion.

    As for this piece of information, he simply did not share it with the other yers in the guild. In the end, it was only the old core members like young master¡¯s elite, Dusky Cloud, and cloud assist, who were the more active members of the guild, who found out about it.

    Everyone kept their mouths shut, yet they did not know how this matter would be resolved. All of them were feeling quite pained.

    Gu Fei was the only one who was free and unrestrained. After hearing young master Han say that the other party might not have made any movements during this period of time and that they could move freely, he carried his sword and patrolled the streets of Yunduan City. Gu Fei felt gratified at the arrival of more than ten thousand experts, ¡°It¡¯s great that all of you are here! I really hope that all the experts from all over the world wille to Yunduan City.¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    At night outside do not know is a car or something, has been shouting Ah Ah Ah to ring non-stop, the whole building peoplein. I don¡¯t know what time it¡¯s gonna get loud enough for everyone to start smashing things? I got everything I Need! (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen next, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 910 910, Personal Actions

    Compared to Gu Fei¡¯s patience, some people were even more anxious, such as svelte dancer, ¡°What time are we waiting for them to arrive? Are they not sleeping? are their faces not enough? Go! Go! Go! Take the initiative to attack.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going to attack?¡±Gu Fei helplessly looked at this person who seemed to be the most restless person in the world. Even the greatest executioner, Vinegar Apple, was someone who kept a very low profile! He did not say that he was going to kill them every day. Instead, he quietly and stealthily killed them day and night.

    ¡°Intel! Where are they? We¡¯re going to ambush them.¡±Svelte dancer went to look for young master Han and the others. Everyone was very touched by the enthusiasm of this heaven-defying fellow, even though they all understood that she did not feel like she was doing this for heaven-defying reasons; she was just looking for trouble for no reason.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour since they set off. The furthest city is Horizon City, which is roughly eleven main cities away from Yunduan City,¡±young master Han introduced.

    ¡°It really is Horizon City!¡±Everyonemented. Eleven main cities. Based on the distance of two to three hours between each city, it would take them more than twenty-four hours to cover the distance.

    ¡°Lingnan city is the closest, and Yunduan city is six main cities away,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Six isn¡¯t that close. It¡¯s not easy for these guys to make a trip here. I feel a little bad for killing them so cruelly.¡±War without wounds was clearly still worried about the arrival of the elite army from the main cities earlier, however, the moment he saw a beauty in front of him, war without wounds immediately gave a disdainful expression, saying, ¡°Those whoe are just ants; they¡¯ll be wiped out with a single piss.¡±.

    ¡°Just tell me where we can intercept them now!¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°Each team¡¯s movement speed is about the same, so we can only look at the distance between the two cities. Inparison, Qiyi city is closer to breezy city, so we should be able to meet one team there,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Hurry up and get the scrolls,¡±svelte dancer instructed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Where can I get them?¡±Gu Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I can get the scroll,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°MHM.¡±Svelte dancer nodded her head in satisfaction. She then looked around at everyone, ¡°There are still two empty spots on the scroll. Who else wants to go?¡±

    Royal God Call and war without wounds immediately took a step forward together.

    Svelte dancer nced at war without wounds, ¡°What are you doing out here? You¡¯re as slow as a turtle. Stand back.¡±

    War without wounds had tears streaming down his face, while Royal God Call was feeling smug.

    In terms of speed, aside from Gu Fei and royal god call, there were only two people present, sword demon and dusky cloud.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Sword Demon said this to dusky cloud.

    ¡°OH.¡±Dusky cloud did not have any objections. He had originally wanted to say something along the lines of, ¡°Boss sword demon is guarding the rear, so I¡¯ll go.¡±However, he knew that hisbat prowess was on a different level from sword demon¡¯s, so if the two of them were to fight to the death and were to be ridiculed by this svelte dancer who had spoken directly to him.., that would be quite embarrassing. Seeing War without wounds¡¯sad expression, dusky cloud backed off.

    ¡°Follow me to get the scroll.¡±Young Master Han took the lead and left the room.

    ¡°Keep in touch. If you need any new scrolls, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±Young Master Han gave his final instructions as he watched the four of them teleport away. Just as he turned around to leave, he ran into brother assist.

    Brother assist flew over and asked, ¡°Is this your n? Are you going to take them down one by one before they gather their strength?¡±

    Seeing the look in the Idiot¡¯s eyes once more, brother assist quickly retreated.

    ¡°Do you think the four of them can take out five hundred men?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°They can create some pressure, right? Especially Miles,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. We don¡¯t have twenty-six miles,¡±young master Han said.

    Brother assist understood what young master Han meant. Gu Fei might be able to create some pressure for this group of customers by himself, but before they gave up after being harassed for so long, the other twenty-five routes might have already reached Yunduan city. Without this route, the impact would not be too great.

    ¡°Then, this is...¡±

    ¡°This is purely a personal matter. You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±young master Han said.

    Gusts of wind city. The four of them arrived via teleportation. Without wasting any time, they immediately asked someone which direction led to Qiyi City. The four of them then set off on their way, creating trouble for the other party on their way.

    ¡°Royal, Stay Close!¡±Gu Fei reminded Royal God call. This was an unfamiliar ce, so he did not want to get lost again.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±Royal God call was very depressed as he sent Gu fei a private message, ¡°Private chat on a sensitive topic.¡±With the beauty beside him, Royal God call wanted to save face.

    ¡°If Qiyi City ising over to Rafale city, the team¡¯s speed should be around two hours. Right now, the other party has already left for more than an hour. I believe that we¡¯ll be able to bump into them in no time.¡± This information was obtained by the most reliable and reliable sword demon.

    ¡°Brother Assist has also given me information on the experts in Qiyi City. Do you want to take a look?¡±Sword demon asked as he touched his pocket.

    ¡°There are five hundred of them. Do you think they¡¯re still looking for experts to kill them?¡±Royal God call questioned.

    ¡°Of course. Take a look,¡±Gu Fei asked sword demon.

    ¡°This is the list of all the top-ranked experts in Qiyi City. They might not be among these five hundred people,¡±sword demon showed Gu Fei the name list.

    ¡°Let me take a look!¡±Gu Fei held the list in one hand and the wanted license in the other.

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up,¡±svelte dancer urged from the side. The two were already very familiar with this type of cooperation. Gu Fei was the road sign, and she was the killer. Svelte dancer was quite satisfied with the identity she was ying.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±Gu Fei tried one after another, ¡°They don¡¯t even have PK points. What kind of city do they live in? They¡¯re not very passionate!¡±

    ¡°AH, there¡¯s one now.¡±Gu Fei finally got one. He then looked at the coordinates and reported them. Sword demonpared their feet and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this one isn¡¯t in the formation. The coordinates should be in Qiyi City!¡±

    ¡°What a pity.¡±Gu Fei shook his head as he continued to try.

    Brother Assist¡¯s list listed the twenty highest-leveled experts in Qiyi City. ording to Gu Fei¡¯s test, there were a total of four people with PK points. Two of them were in Qiyi City, while the other two were located in the direction of Gust City. The two were extremely close to each other, so it was obvious that they were part of this ranged army.

    ¡°Only two out of twenty.¡±Gu Fei was not satisfied with this ratio.

    ¡°Summon a guard!¡±Svelte dancer wanted to use this move to sneak into the crowd and assassinate them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to summon a guard in the wilderness,¡±Gu Fei said. They had already walked out of the city for quite some time now. The city guards would never leave the city gates when they patrolled the area. Gu Fei was unable to find a guard to show his wanted license at this point.

    ¡°What have you been doing all this time?¡±Svelte dancer was displeased.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to use that method. It¡¯s too dangerous. Besides, you¡¯ve already used it on them, so they might already be wary of you. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s normal for two guards toe from the city, so it would be very strange if they came from outside the city.¡±Sword Demon had heard of Gu Fei¡¯s license and Svelte Dancer¡¯s methods, now that he knew Svelte Dancer¡¯s intentions, he was afraid that Gu Fei would really return to the city and call for the guards, so he hurriedly tried to dissuade her.

    ¡°Even royal can¡¯t insta-kill such a high-level expert, right?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡±...¡±Royal God call really wanted to save face. He really did not want to admit that he could not insta-kill such a high-level expert, but the problem was that he just could not insta-kill such a high-level expert. Let alone a high-level expert, even yers over level 40 would not be able to insta-kill such a high-level expert. He was not some heaven-defying piece of equipment that surpassed his level, so he was merely one of the top-tier experts on the level leaderboards. yers of the same level could insta-kill such a high-level expert so easily. There was no such thing as being so terrifying.

    ¡°Sigh. His ATK is low, and it¡¯s easy for him to get lost. You can carry your bag from the back!¡±Gu Fei said. Royal God Call¡¯s face was filled with tears. Comparing himself to others was truly infuriating. Actually, how was his ATK low? However, in front of these three yers, he was indeed insignificant. Gu Fei and svelte dancer¡¯s equipment that surpassed a yer¡¯s level, and sword demon¡¯s skill that surpassed a yer¡¯s level, had resulted in these three yers¡¯valiant insta-killing prowess. Royal God call was now the tail of the pack.

    ¡°Captain, if there¡¯s nothing else we can do, we¡¯ll just attack,¡±Gu Fei asked svelte dancer. This attack was Svelte Dancer¡¯s idea, and she was also the one who built the team. Thus, she really considered herself the leader of the team along the way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Svelte dancer waved her hand.

    ¡°No, no, no! Let¡¯s just make a n!¡±Sword demon hurriedly stopped her, thinking to himself that it was fortunate that he was the one who came up with this n. If it were dusky cloud, he would probably just take out his saber and say, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the style I like. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to n with four people?¡±Svelte dancer was impatient.

    ¡°We can attack from four directions... Oh, no, three different directions at different degrees. At the very least, they won¡¯t be able to take care of us just by taking precautions in one direction!¡±Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Royal! Be a good boy and listen to this. You¡¯ve already destroyed all four directions into three. Can You Walk on Your Own?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°F * ck! Let¡¯s Go All Out!¡±Royal God Call¡¯s blood was boiling as he immediately rushed out.

    ¡°What are you going back to the city for?¡±The three men were immediately rendered speechless.

    ¡°Three directions. Let¡¯s go in three directions... Royal and I will go in the same direction.¡±Sword demon kindly pulled Royal God call to his side.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Gu Fei looked at the few men. If he were to assess their strength, he felt that sword demon was above svelte dancer, and he was also cautious and steady. He was not as reckless as svelte dancer, which was reassuring. Although Royal God Call¡¯s attacks were not heaven-defying, he was still very experienced. Moreover, he could advance and retreat with ease from a distance, so the risk was not high. The most reasonable arrangement was for sword demon and svelte dancer to be in a group that was close to each other, so they could take care of each other.

    However, in reality, it was impossible for Royal God call to take care of each other in such an unfamiliar ce. Let him and svelte dancer take care of each other. One would be rash, while the other would be rash if they were with a beauty, if anything unexpected happened, it would probably be a two-for-one buy-one-get-one-freebination. From the looks of it, it would be better for him and sword demon to take care of each other. As for svelte dancer..

    ¡°Be careful,¡±Gu Fei patted her.

    ¡°If there¡¯s any danger,e and save me,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going in the same direction as you,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You still have toe.¡±

    ¡°If youe, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s take revenge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡±Gu Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°They¡¯ve appeared, they¡¯ve appeared,¡±Royal God call called out as he pointed to his pair of eagle eyes.

    Gu Fei nced at him and took out his binocrs. There was no reason not to borrow them!

    With tears streaming down his face, was thest bit of value in the group taken away?

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Recently, I suggest that we get up in the morning to see the update, do not wait at Night ~ you understand? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 911 911: Discovered! Thousand Miles Drunk

    Gu Fei looked through his binocrs for a while, and he could see the group of people heading toward him from the main road ahead. However, they were already close to the main city. The surrounding area was t, with no mountains, water, or trees, so there was no ce to hide. Gu Fei passed the binocrs to svelte dancer after he finished looking through them. Svelte dancer pretended to observe for a while before passing the binocrs to sword demon. Sword Demon took a closer look and was about to pass the binocrs to Royal God call. Royal God call turned his head and huffed, ¡°I have Hawkeye!¡±

    Sword demon smiled and said to Gu Fei and svelte dancer, ¡°There¡¯s not much terrain around here, so that¡¯s easy. We just need to choose three directions. Everyone¡¯s safetyes first, so it¡¯s more important to protect ourselves.¡±

    The two nodded their heads, and Gu Fei said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for them at the front! We¡¯ll attract their attention, and then you guys can ambush them from the left and right.¡±

    ¡°You just want to walk less, don¡¯t you?¡±Svelte dancer gave him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°A scoundrel¡¯s heart,¡±Gu Feimented.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be men on the left and women on the right,¡±svelte dancer said to sword demon and Royal God call. She then cast a nce at Gu Fei, ¡°You¡¯re in the middle.¡±

    Gu Fei was speechless. Sword Demon and Royal God call snickered as they left.

    The five hundred elites of Qiyi City tookrge strides toward gale city. Although the distance between the two cities was rtively close, 80% of the yers were already feeling a little irritated after walking for more than an hour. Thinking about how they would have to continue walking through the six main cities like this.., furthermore, they might have to walk back in the same manner in the end, so everyone felt their balls ache.

    Ten Hearts Lock was the initiator of these 500-plus yers, and he was also one of the 31 big shots from before. His ss was a knight. He had died in battle once before. Compared to those who had dropped to level 40, he could be considered lucky. At this moment, in the team that he had gathered, ten hearts lock did not dare to be in high spirits. He could see the resistance in many people¡¯s hearts. Ten Hearts Lock was a little worried. They had just started their journey, and their emotions were already very problematic. Would it be negative to fight with such emotions, or would it be a catharsis?

    There were many people on the same journey, but ten-hearts lock felt that there was no one who could touch his feelings. On the other hand, the other twenty-five important figures who were far away in the other main cities, who had only known each other for two or three days, made ten-hearts lock feel even more intimate.

    Along the way, Shixin Suo kept in contact with the other twenty-five people. As expected of brothers who were on the same side, everyone expressed their worries about the current team¡¯s emotional problems. The worry was only a part of the impact on the battle situation. There were also some people who were worried that they would be shunned by others in the future for doing such an arduous and unrewarding thing.

    There were pros and cons to everything. At this moment, the thoughts of the big shots were bing more and more profound.

    The team continued to move forward. Gusts of wind would asionally appear in gust city, causing the people in the foreignnds to curse. Some of them did not give face to ten hearts lock, so ten hearts lock could not say anything and pretended not to hear anything.

    Along the way, they had already met many yers from gust city. When another figure appeared in front of the main road, no one paid too much attention to it. Everyone continued to curse as they walked.

    Ten Hearts Lock did not pay too much attention to it either. His mind was basically not on the road at the moment. As he walked with the team, he chatted with the big shots from the other main cities in private.

    ¡°Ten Hearts, Ten Hearts! !¡±A buddy beside him suddenly called out to him. This was the person who had participated in the previous two operations with ten Hearts Lock. He was his good friend, and he had also lost a level with him. Because of this, ten Hearts Lock was a little embarrassed to face him, especially when he had followed him without hesitation. Ten Hearts Lock was trying to avoid the disaster that he had caused.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±However, when he heard his brother call out, ten Hearts Lock still hurriedly gave a response.

    ¡°That guy is a little off.¡±This brother was a sharpshooter, so he was naturally more powerful than ten Hearts Lock, a knight.

    ¡°Which guy?¡±Ten Hearts Lock didn¡¯t even look ahead.

    ¡°That guy, he¡¯s standing on the main road.¡±The guy gestured.

    On the main road in the distance, there was a small figure standing there. With the Knight¡¯s eyesight, this was the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ten Hearts Lock asked.

    ¡°ck robe, Mage.¡±The guy only said four words, but it was enough for ten hearts lock. These four words were enough for him to associate with another four words: thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°No Way?¡±Ten Hearts¡¯lock was a little surprised.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very simr,¡±the man said.

    In fact, only a small number of people hade into contact with Gu Fei during the two missions of a big shot. However, after the hard work and description of the people who hade into contact with him, the horror had already been deeply rooted in their hearts. In everyone¡¯s mind, even if a hundred or so people saw thousand miles drunk, they would still have to take a detour. Otherwise, would they be sending him up to twenty-nine levels? Why twenty-nine levels? That was only because thousand miles drunk was also worried that he would be attacked by the guards when the PK reached thirty. If it wasn¡¯t for this restriction, a hundred people would have died.

    With such strength, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?

    However, there were a total of five hundred people at the moment. Ten Hearts Lock¡¯s heart slightly calmed down.

    These five hundred people currently didn¡¯t have a unifiedmand. Theoretically speaking, the team was gathered by ten hearts lock because of him, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be the leader. However, ten Hearts Lock¡¯s personality was gentle. He felt that he had troubled everyone by causing such a thing. He felt sorry for everyone and was even more embarrassed to take the position of the leader. If he, who was a legitimate person, did not take the lead, how would the others feel embarrassed? In any case, they were just hurrying on their way. It did not matter if there was such a person, so they temporarily put it on hold.

    In the end, when they discovered that it was thousand miles drunk, ten hearts lock immediately went to look for a few more powerful people in the team who could speak better.

    ¡°What?¡±When the experts in the team heard what ten Hearts Lock said, they were all stunned.

    ¡°That one?¡±A sharpshooter also raised his eagle eyes to take a closer look. After that, he confirmed, ¡°ck Robe, mage, both of them seem to be right. However, it¡¯s too early to say that it¡¯s thousand miles drunk. I can¡¯t even see his face clearly!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m just giving everyone an early wake-up call,¡±ten Hearts Lock said.

    ¡°Is thousand miles drunk really that scary? We have five hundred experts,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Scary.¡±Ten Hearts Lock nodded. He was not the least bit careless.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s confirm his identity first!¡±Someone suggested. ¡°Do you know anyone who knows thousand miles drunk?¡±

    Ten Hearts Lock patted his sharpshooter buddies. That person also nodded and jumped out of the team to speed up.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±Ten Hearts Lock gave his buddies a spiritual blessing. He was worried that this guy would nevere back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I just saw his appearance. Why am I walking so close?¡±His buddies weren¡¯t too worried. When archers faced any ss, they wouldn¡¯t be too worried. If they could not win a fight, they could always run away. This was the source of their sense of security.

    Gu Fei was still holding the binocrs in his hand as he looked forward from time to time. Soon, he saw someone jump out from the opposing party and elerate toward him. It was a divine archer.

    Gu Fei thought for a moment and understood what the other party was thinking, so he turned around.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Although the Divine Archer brothers could not see the person¡¯s face clearly, they could see the person¡¯s movements clearly. The other party actually turned around, which was very normal, but he could not see the person¡¯s face!

    Someone in the five-hundred-man formation also noticed this phenomenon.

    ¡°That guy turned around,¡±the divine archer expert said.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want others to see his face? Could it really be thousand miles drunk?¡±Ten Hearts¡¯lock asked.

    ¡°If he turns around, isn¡¯t he thinking too much... ?¡±Someone said.

    Therefore, ten hearts lock sent a message to his brother, telling him to confirm his target.

    Brother God Arrow began to circle around. Even if he looked at his face from afar, he still had to go to the front. Therefore, when he turned around, he realized with grief and indignation that the other party had turned around again. This was clearly a deliberate attempt to prevent him from seeing his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s turning around again! !¡±Someone in the 500-man formation shouted.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be a coincidence, right?¡±Not only did everyone see this person turn around, they also saw the scout archer who had turned around to circle around to the front to coordinate with him.

    ¡°He¡¯s really thousand miles drunk! !¡±Ten Hearts Lock pped his hands.

    ¡°How do we deal with him?¡±The others all looked at ten hearts lock. In their opinion, ten hearts lock was someone who had fought before.

    ¡°500 people. So what if he¡¯s strong? Can he kill all 500 of us?¡±There would always be people who thought this way. At this moment, there was nock of such voices.

    ¡°500 people...¡±Ten Hearts Lock was in pain. 100 people was definitely impossible to take down. Even 200 people were a mystery. But what about 500 experts? Ten Hearts Lock was at a loss. He had never tried. He didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it. He had no confidence at all.

    ¡°Ten Hearts, everyone is here for you. How are we going to do it? With just a word from you, none of us will have any objections,¡±one of ten Hearts Lock¡¯s good friends said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Ten Hearts Lock nodded. ¡°What I mean is, we have to put our guard up first.¡±

    ¡°Guard up first? Five hundred people against one person?¡±Someone immediately became puzzled. Of course, it was the yer who had previously expressed doubts that five hundred people had to worry about thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°Shut up! Listen to ten Hearts.¡±Someone familiar with this person immediately berated.

    Ten Hearts Lock looked at thousand miles drunk in the distance, after looking at everyone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we have 500 people, but among these 500 people, there are actually not even 100 people who can keep up with thousand miles drunk¡¯s speed. In other words, if we want to take the initiative to attack and thousand miles drunk runs, only thieves and archers can keep up. For thousand miles drunk, this means that he has the ability to attack one by one. I believe that everyone has heard of thousand miles drunk defeating a Level 6 guild in a city war, right? Actually, it¡¯s not that he defeated a thousand-man level 6 guild. It¡¯s just that this guild was careless and took the initiative to chase after thousand miles drunk. The thieves and archers separated from the main team and formed a line. In the end, thousand miles drunk killed them to their heart¡¯s content

    ¡°So, when we¡¯re dealing with thousand miles drunk, I think we should focus on defense. We can¡¯t let him mess up our formation. ¡°Unless he¡¯spletely close to us, we¡¯ll keep our formation unchanged!¡±! ¡°If he¡¯s only wandering around 30 meters away tounch long-range attacks, we¡¯ll maintain our counterattack while continuing to advance. Don¡¯t take the initiative to attack. Don¡¯t try to surround him,¡±ten hearts¡¯lock said.

    ¡°Damn, so sullen ah?¡±Some people are dissatisfied.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think is best,¡±said Shixin Suo.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Cave Demon, Cave Demon, I Am Cave Two, I am cave two, update found, update found! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 912 912, Expert

    ¡°How Shameless! How Shameless!¡±Just as the 500-man team was having a tactical meeting on how to deal with thousand miles drunk who was blocking their way, the expert marksman who hade out to scout the area was stunned. Even if his speed was several times faster than Gu Fei¡¯s, he still could not outrun Gu Fei by turning around in such arge radius! He tossed and turned until he almost vomited, yet he did not even look at the side.

    ¡°Are you feeling dizzy?¡±Gu Fei even expressed his concern for him.

    The sharpshooter gritted his teeth and was about to continue spinning when he suddenly received a message. Opening it, he saw that it was ten hearts¡¯lock calling him back.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to spin. It¡¯s just thousand miles drunk. He¡¯s hiding too clearly.¡±Ten Hearts¡¯Lock¡¯s message made him feel a little depressed. were the five hundred of them that retarded? Thousand Miles drunk was openly dodging in front of them. wasn¡¯t he trying to cover his tracks?

    The sharpshooter quickly returned to the team upon hearing the order. The n was already set. At this moment, a circle of yers with thick skin and high HP surrounded the outer circle and strode toward Gu Fei. Gu Fei, on the other hand, did not turn around. He just stood where he was and waited. His turning around was purely a prank. He deliberately did not let the people who came to confirm his identity see his face clearly while he practiced his footwork.

    Gu Fei was very calm. Seeing that he was getting closer, he drew his sword and propped it against the ground.

    The five hundred men were very nervous. Seeing that they were getting closer, the Warriors in the outer circle drew their shields to protect the entrance.

    One step at a time, one meter at a time, they approached him.

    The five hundred men stared at the person blocking their way, carefully on guard. What method would thousand miles drunk use to attack? Those who had fought with Gu Fei were worried; those who had not fought with Gu Fei were worried and curious; those who had not fought with Gu Fei were unconvinced; they were worried, curious, and looking forward to it..

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Suddenly, the two corners of the formation let out two urgent shouts. The difference was that the shouts from the right side of the formation stopped, while the shouts from the left side were followed by a string of curses that sounded like beans being dropped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The leading Big Brother character was currently huddled in the front to observe thousand miles drunk. When he heard the sound, he realized that something was amiss and quickly turned around to ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s a thief ambush!¡±The yers behind him shouted.

    ¡°Casualties?¡±

    ¡°Two on the right, but nothing on the left.¡±

    The right side of their formation, which was Gu Fei and the others¡¯left, was where sword demon and Royal God call were ambushing. Sword Demon¡¯s equipment was intrepid, and he had used the skill shadowmist assault, which was a skill that surpassed his level. With Royal God Call¡¯s support from afar, even a heavy warrior would not be able to withstand this attack. The two men were killed on the spot.

    Inparison, svelte dancer¡¯s side was in a slightly awkward situation. Just like Gu Fei, she could not easily insta-kill a job ss with high HP by relying on the increased ATK from equipment that surpassed her level. The enemy had the advantage in numbers. Svelte dancer immediately made her move stealthily when she shed down, wanting to follow up with another attack. However, the enemy was also 500 elites, so how could they give her another chance to finish her off? The priest¡¯s white light continued to descend, it was almost brushing svelte dancer¡¯s body.

    Although it felt a little strange to not see her opponent despite being attacked, the opponent¡¯s counterattack had already extended. Svelte dancer was not an ignorant girl who would try to force herself to retreat when she saw that something was amiss, this attack only caused amotion and did not yield any results.

    Sword demon immediately retreated after his attack seeded. With the outer circle being filled with high-hp sses and the protection of a priest, he did not have the ability to exhaust one more person to death.

    The party that was ambushed immediately stopped advancing. When the leadership team turned around, both the assassins and the thieves had already fled. The leaders had yet toe to a conclusion when a hugemotion broke out in front of the party. Startled, they quickly turned their attention to the front.

    It was too terrifying. Thousand Miles drunk had actually taken a step forward!

    Was he going to make a move? Everyone tightened their grip on their weapons.

    ¡°Should we chase after him?¡±The yers behind were still asking for instructions! The previous order was to not chase after thousand miles drunk even if he was beaten to death, but it was obvious that he was not going to do so on either side.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±The leaders could not care less about what was happening behind them. were they not already running away after the sneak attack? Right now, the bigger problem was right in front of them. It was thousand miles drunk!

    Gu Fei held his sword in his hand as he looked left and right, feeling rather helpless. His current situation was exactly the same as svelte dancer¡¯s. With the opponent¡¯splete defense, it would be useless for him to get close to her. Just like svelte dancer, he would not be able to kill her. Moreover, he was probably in a worse state than svelte dancer. At the very least, svelte dancer could use stealth to sneak up to him, or at the very least, stab him. But what about him? Gu Fei nced at the archers and mages behind the man¡¯s defensive barrier. The tip of the magic staff was constantly pointing at him, so it was hard to say if he would be able to get past this hurdle if he were to charge forward.

    ¡°How are you guys doing?¡±Gu Fei had no intention of making a move at this moment, so he sent a message to hisrades.

    ¡°We got rid of two of them,¡±sword demon said. ¡°The difficulty isn¡¯t that high. The skill¡¯s cooldown can be repeated once it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡±...¡±svelte dancer did not feel like saying anything at this point.

    ¡°They¡¯re really worried about you!¡±Sword Demon had already reached a safe spot by now and turned around to observe the situation. With Gu Fei in front of them and the sneak attack on their backs, the five hundred men actually did not dare to move.

    ¡°Mhm...¡±Gu Fei could also tell.

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have hired a few mages. Just casually posing would be enough to distract their attention.¡±Sword Demon was not someone who did not know any tricks or schemes.

    ¡°Maybe next time!¡±Gu Fei said. It was already toote for them to do this now.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Svelte dancer asked. She was not in a good mood after missing her first attack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it that way and use my skill¡¯s cooldown to drag them out!¡±Sword Demon said. This was the only effective damage they could deal at the moment, so theoretically speaking.., gu Fei and svelte dancer would be able to disy their skills once sword demon killed all the yers with high HP.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Cooldown for that skill of yours?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°60 seconds,¡±sword demon answered. There was no data in the description of Shadowmist assault, so sword demon had learned all of this by himself.

    ¡°Once a minute. If you keep doing what you did just now, you¡¯ll have 120 yers in an hour. You¡¯ve probably killed all the enemies¡¯defenses,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°But in reality, you can only kill 29 men, right?¡±Gu Fei said helplessly.

    ¡°Oh... I forgot about that...¡±sword demon and the others came to a realization. Gu Fei was the most sensitive to this issue, so even veteran yers like them had somewhat overlooked it. Gu Fei was the first to think of it.

    ¡°29 men might not be enough,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°MHM... if the enemies had an average job ss, they would have more than 70 men for each job ss. However, most pugilists would not have this many men, so there might be fewer knights for each job ss, so...¡±sword demon analyzed.

    ¡°You guys escaped, but the enemy did not even give chase. It seems that it¡¯s impossible to disrupt their formation,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°MHM. Looking at their formation, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re trying to defend to the death. They¡¯re holding on to your attacks and not retaliating even if they¡¯re beaten to death,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do in this state,¡±Gu Fei had no choice but to admit. At this moment, not making a move was even scarier than making a move. Not making a move had always been a deterrent. Once they made a move, the other party would realize that their arrangements had left thousand miles drunk helpless, so they would naturally feel at ease and boldly continue down the road. How could it be like this? Gu Fei took a step forward, and the five hundred men were as nervous as if they were doing something.

    ¡°Then, from now on, thousand miles will be the main one holding them back while I¡¯ll be the support. Sword Demon, Royal God, will attack. Let¡¯s first use up these twenty-nine slots,¡±svelte dancer ordered in the name of the party leader.

    ¡°Twenty-nine people? Actually, there¡¯s more than that,¡±royal god call suddenly said.

    ¡°I can share some of the burden!¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±Gu Fei and svelte dancer both questioned.

    ¡°Damn it! Who Do you think I am? I¡¯m also an expert, a great expert, a well-known great expert,¡±Royal God call was indignant.

    ¡°Royal can do it. As long as we seize the opportunity to reload the arrows, theoretically, we can have 58 slots,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Royal God call was brimming with confidence.

    ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s give it a try,¡±svelte dancer said.

    While the four of them were discussing tactics, the five hundred of them were also discussing tactics. What should they do next? How should they deal with the sneak attack from behind? Was this just a probing attack from the other party, or was there already arge group of people lying in ambush? There were more people on the 500-man side, so the more people there were, the more opinions there would be. After analyzing the situation, sword demon had already set off once more. The cooldown for Shadowmist assault was only one minute, so the cooldown for stealth could keep up. Sword Demon was also running back and forth, so he was actually quite busy and did not have much time to rest.

    ¡°All anti-stealth yers, be careful,¡±this was the first order given by the 500-man team.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Sword Demon did not even use stealth to get close just now. He suddenly appeared halfway and quickly charged over, killing two of them,¡±someone exined.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I think he used stealth when he got close?¡±Someone was confused.

    ¡°Did he?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he?¡±

    While the debate was still going on, exmations suddenly came from behind. ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. They all knew what was going on: the opponent hade again.

    Sword demon would not sneak up on them when he was close enough, and neither would he dare. If he were to get close to them and suddenly charge into the crowd, how was he going to get out? Sword demon had calcted the distance, so he only made a sudden appearance before immediately retreating. This time, it was the same. Sword Demon suddenly appeared halfway through his stealth. With the speed of the SHADOWMIST assault, it did not matter whether he had stealth or not; the current yers were simply unable to react in time.

    Seeing sword demon appear, he cursed, ¡°F * ck!¡±At the same time, sword demon had already arrived in front of him.

    ¡°One, two...¡±sword demon counted silently in his heart. Amidst his opponent¡¯s curses, he could clearly hear the whistling sound of arrows whistling through the air behind him.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±Royal God Call¡¯s arrows made a lot of noise when they hit their target. He had released a total of three arrows. The first two arrows were two in a row, while thest arrow was a snipe. His flying speed was just right, and the three arrows arrived so quickly that he did not give anyone the chance to react. Sword Demon¡¯s first sh, the first person to be hit by an arrow, was white light. Sword Demon¡¯s second sh, the second person to be hit by an arrow, was white light.

    Sword demon retreated. When he looked at his PK value, it was still 2. Royal God call had indeed shared the two points this time. Royal God call was indeed an expert. He was a great expert, a well-known great expert.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Great Master Royal, shoot shoot shoot ~ (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 913 913: CD Flow

    Sword Demon gave Royal God call a thumbs-up as he retreated, expressing his praise for him. Even though Royal God call had suffered repeated blows, he was still confident in himself. He gently epted sword demon¡¯s praise, but he was more looking forward to svelte dancer expressing her gratitude when she saw this scene. Unfortunately, there was no sign of svelte dancer on the empty ins. It was obvious that she was in stealth mode, so she did not even show up for this attack. It was obvious that Gu Fei was strong enough to intimidate her, with sword demon and Royal God call taking the initiative to attack, Svelte Dancer¡¯s assistance in positioning herself was dispensable.

    How could svelte dancer be satisfied with such an inconspicuous position? When she saw that sword demon and Royal God call had seeded in their sneak attack, she immediately sent a message to inform them that she would be joining sword demon and the others in the next round.

    ¡°Just try your best to stab as many times as you can. Royal and I will finish you off,¡±svelte dancer instructed sword demon.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we do it this way, right?¡±Sword Demon had a different opinion as he put it this way.

    Svelte dancer felt that what he said made sense, so she no longer raised any objections and agreed to sword demon¡¯s suggestion. Meanwhile, the five hundred people had a lot of objections at this point. They were all on high alert against thousand miles drunk, but none of them had made any moves to attack him yet. On the other hand, the assassins behind him had sessfullyunched two sneak attacks, killing four people in an instant. Should they focus their attention on thousand miles drunk? This question was instantly controversial.

    What ten heart locks meant was that this was the other party¡¯s strategy. Thousand Miles drunk would not make a move first, and he would use the attacks of the others to shift the center of their defense. Then, thousand miles drunk wouldunch an attack from the weak point that they had revealed, it would deal even more damage. Therefore, if they were to shift their attention now, it would be losing the greater good because of the small gains. They would be neglecting the important points, and thousand miles drunk would always be the greatest threat.

    There were plenty of people who disagreed with ten Hearts Lock, but after a few votes, it was clear that ten hearts lock had more supporters. However, in this short moment, sword demon and the others had alreadyunched their third wave of attacks. His shadowmist assault only had a one-minute cooldown! Ten Hearts Lock and the others did not have the time to hold a meeting at this moment.

    They did not want to just watch as the assassinsunched a sneak attack. However, the anti-stealth yers were helpless against the current situation. This was because sword demon had not entered their anti-stealth range at all. He had already appeared to attack when they were still a distance away, so the anti-stealth yers were of no use at all.

    At the very least, they were not needed on thousand miles drunk¡¯s side, so the anti-stealth yers continued to awkwardly carry out this seemingly ineffective task.

    Suddenly, a system notification rang out from one of the anti-submarine skills. This person¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately pointed to one side. ¡°Over there, it¡¯sing again.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, what are you screaming for! !¡±Someone immediately berated.

    This person quickly covered his mouth. He knew that he had been a little rash due to his excitement. If they discovered the target, they could just quietly let everyone know. Shouting loudly was equivalent to telling the opponent that they had been discovered. This kind of mistake should not have happened to any of the five hundred experts. It was because everyone thought that the anti-submarine would not be able to discover it. It was too surprising that they had suddenly caught one.

    ¡°Attack!¡±Even if the opponent had not entered the optimal attack range, they could only attack. The long-range archers and mages wildly attacked in the direction that the anti-submarine yer had pointed out. As expected, a figure appeared at that position and flew away.

    ¡°I told you to wake me up so early!¡±It was a rare opportunity to kill the opponent, but it was missed just like that. Everyone felt extremely regretful. The anti-stealth yer who had made a mistake was extremely ashamed.

    This was just what they felt regretful about! Suddenly, curses erupted from behind everyone. Everyone turned around to look and saw that the assassin who had rushed out was the one with the ultimate killing move. Just as everyone had expected, he had appeared before entering the anti-stealth area. Then, when that person used that skill, his speed was so fast that it made everyone despair. They really could not block him. Two more arrows followed up, and two more people were killed on the spot.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Countless people wanted to throw things, after this person killed two more people, he did not dy at all and turned to run. The mage Archer¡¯s attacks were notpletely unable to hit him, but the hits were not enough to cause fatal damage.

    ¡°How can the mighty sword demon use such a wretched CD flow!¡±Someone jumped out of the formation and cursed The so-called ystyle was when the skill was in a cooldown state and the yer chose to dodge it. Once the skill¡¯s cooldown was over, the yer would immediately jump out and use it again This sort of guerri style repeated the previous story back and forth. It was more torturous, and in the minds of many yers, it was an extremely wretched ystyle. Sword Demon¡¯s image had always been healthy, and many people immediately felt that such a famous expert was shameless enough to use such a wretched ystyle.

    Sword demon only turned around to take a look when he heard the disdain behind him. He did not seem to mind at all. To a certain extent, sword demon agreed with the dirty ystyle of the CD style. However, to sword demon, the word ¡°Dirty¡±was only a description of this ystyle, and he did not view it as a derogatory term. Sword Demon had never thought that any ystyle was shameful. CD ystyle also required a lot of technical support. Positioning, timing of attacks, and so on were also very technical.

    Sword demon nonchntly left amidst the barrage of ¡°Vulgar¡±reprimands. Svelte dancer did not do much either. This was also sword demon¡¯s n. The main point was not that svelte dancer was needed to distract him, but that svelte dancer should not appear beside him to attract attention.

    The other party was obviously equipped with anti-stealth, but sword demon had plenty of experience ying as a thief, so he had a good grasp of the pros and cons of being a thief. What kinds of anti-stealth skills were there in the game? How did they work? What was the range? He was well aware of it.

    His attacks were allunched outside of the anti-stealth range, which was the choice sword demon had made to guard against anti-stealth. Therefore, svelte dancer had no way of cooperating with him. No matter how fast svelte dancer was, she did not have the explosive power of Shadowmist¡¯s surprise attack at such a distance. She was able to reach her opponent in an instant. If she continued to use stealth, she would be exposed. Just like before, she would definitely not have the chance to get close to the mages and archers¡¯frenzied attacks.

    Therefore, at this moment, svelte dancer no longer had any chance to get close to them.

    After sword demon analyzed the situation, he made svelte dancer give up on the idea of following them in a follow-up attack. Although a character with a weak sense of presence was boring, it was still better than not being there at all..

    Svelte dancer retreated, while sword demon retreated.

    As their opponents became more and more cautious, both of them lost quite a bit of color.

    The five hundred experts were not fake either. They could tell that sword demon wanted to use the CD stream to exhaust them to death, and they could also tell how much the CD stream¡¯s cooldown was.

    One minute, only one minute. They would be attacked once every minute that followed. They did not know which direction their opponents would appear from, but when they saw their opponents, they were already charging toward them at a speed they werepletely unable to guard against. What was even more tragic was that they did not have much time to study it carefully. The next minute would soon arrive.

    ¡°Should we continue to focus on thousand miles drunk?¡±Someone brought up the matter from a minute ago.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up there and see what will happen to him,¡±ten hearts locking heart suggested.

    Everyone agreed, so the team headed straight for Gu Fei. Gu Fei touched his sword and saw that the other party was truly fearless this time. It seemed that sword demon¡¯s threat of killing six men in a row had already surpassed his pose here.

    About sixty meters away, his opponent¡¯s archers began to release their arrows. Gu Fei felt that he could not let his opponent treat him like air anymore, so he took the arrows instead of retreating.

    The five hundred men were instantly shocked. was thousand miles drunk finally going to make his move? Thus, before they could even enter the mages¡¯attack range, all the mages had already fired their cannons at the same time, sting a sea of fire in front of them. None of them could move forward.

    ¡°Is it really necessary... ?¡±Gu Fei could only stand there, seeing that he was still as intimidating as before. It was not good to just stand there and pose. From time to time, he would have to take two steps forward and charge forward.

    While they were doing this, there were curses and shoutsing from behind as sword demon rushed out to kill two more people. Everyone was at a loss of what to do, and they were so angry that they wanted to die. Someone suggested chasing after him. However, chasing after sword demon could only be a speed job ss, which was in conflict with the policy of not splitting up the team that thousand miles drunk had set. Hence, everyone could only continue to watch helplessly, disagreeing that the decision-makers were still unable toe up with a solution.

    Royal God Call, who was quite a distance away, was the most at ease at the moment. Sword demon would greet him beforeunching an attack, so Royal God call would just wait for an opportunity to coordinate with him. A god-like teammate like sword demon would also be able to coordinate with ease. The two of them pked against each other one after another without making a single mistake. Royal God call was ted when he saw how Gu Fei could not even get close to him, yet he was able to ughter his way through the enemies¡¯formation.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready, Royal.¡±Sword demon¡¯s one minute cooldown ended.

    ¡°Roger that,¡±Royal God call made preparations.

    All of a sudden, the area royal god call was in front of the mages¡¯attacking formation burst into mes. Royal God callughed out loud when he saw this, ¡°Idiot, how could we not have thought of this?¡±

    With that, two arrows flew out, and sword demon darted out from the other side where the mages had set fire to. Two lives were taken away.

    It was currently t, and Royal God call did not know how to use stealth, so naturally, he would not be able to escape the enemy¡¯s eyes if he were to shoot arrows from a distance. He had also discovered the cooperation between him and sword demon.

    Sword Demon¡¯s stealth was a killer move that he had no time to defend against the moment he appeared. Hence, it was obvious that the enemy wanted to use Royal God Call¡¯s position to determine sword demon¡¯s attack position.

    Unfortunately, veteran yers like sword demon had already considered this point. His and Royal God Call¡¯s positions were not that simple. It was impossible for him to capture sword demon in such a straight line.

    ¡°One by one, you¡¯ll be cleansed and ready to die! hahahaha!¡±After seeding once again, royal God call wasughingcently when two assassins suddenly appeared behind him. The daggers in their hands were already stabbing fiercely at Royal God call.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Uh, butterfly is currently a CD stream, writing 3,000 words on the skill CD, cool down 24 hours... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 914 914: I Canâ€™t Do It Without You

    Royal God call might be a quick-witted brat, but he did not have Gu Fei¡¯s ability to sense his surroundings, nor was he equipped with any anti-stealth skill. Thus, this assassin was naturally clueless when he reached his back. Any one of these five hundred yers would be an expert, so these two stealthily made their way over and used their killing moves the moment they appeared. Just as they were about to seed, Royal God Call¡¯s body was sent flying.

    This flying posture was not graceful at all. He staggered and almost tripped himself. The two assassins were shocked. Even Royal God call himself was shocked. He quickly turned his head around and immediately discovered the two assassins who had already revealed themselves.

    Just as the two assassins were about to give chase, the one on the right suddenly felt a stab at his waist, and a chunk of his health bar disappeared with a whoosh. He knew that he had been attacked, but when he turned his head around, he saw that the assassin was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Is this an attack skill that allows me to maintain my stealth state... ?¡±An expert naturally had the ability to judge a situation, so he did not panic this time. He knew that the assassin was right beside him. Although he could not see him, the dagger in his hand was already moving at the maximum angle, at the same time, he shouted to the assassin beside him, ¡°There¡¯s still someone else.¡±

    Royal God call knew that he had been pushed away by someone, so he could be considered to have been saved by someone. He steadied himself and quickly pulled away from the assassin, nocked his bow, and shot.

    It was obvious that these two assassins were the only ones here. Since they could get close to each other through stealth, one of them was more than enough. The two of them could already be considered as having double insurance, however, this person who was also stealthily moving beside Royal God call had clearly destroyed the two assassins¡¯ns.

    The assassin swung his right saber, and he immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve hit it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. If you¡¯ve hit it, so be it!¡±A disdainful voice came from the air. Royal God call became even more excited when he heard this. He yelled out, ¡°Sis Svelte!¡±and shot out an arrow.

    Svelte dancer immediately dispelled her stealth and revealed her true form. She unceremoniously swung her saber again. The assassin right was struck again. He hurriedly returned the sh in an attempt to force svelte dancer to retreat and catch her breath. However, svelte dancer did not retreat at all. Instead, she stabbed him once more.

    Only then did the assassin right understand that this person did not intend to y any tricks with him. This was a knife fight. What was a knife fight about? It was about guts and equipment. In any case, it was not about technique. She looked like a pretty girl, yet she actually used such a direct method of fighting. Under any other circumstances, right assassin would never admit defeat. However, it was different now, because he knew who this pretty girl in front of him was.

    Svelte dancer, thousand miles drunk¡¯s old friend. If a valiant female thief in red appeared, it would definitely be her. In the information regarding thousand miles drunk, this was a very important point.

    Therefore, everyone already knew who this female thief was.

    How could shepete with the most famous RMB Warrior in the game? This idea was simply too stupid. Therefore, the moment the assassin right saw svelte dancer appear, he immediately retreated upon seeing her identity. He decided to use his fighting style to teach this beauty a lesson.

    Thus, he died very quickly.

    This was because svelte dancer¡¯s technique was not weak at all, and she had always been the one to suppress him when it came to equipment. She had never been afraid of anyone in a pvp match of the same ss. The assassin right wanted to y with his technique, but svelte dancer was willing to y along with him. Hence, she managed to defeat him in just a few moves.

    The assassin left did not want to just stand by and watch. However, Royal God Call¡¯s expert skills had already awakened, especially with the beautifuldy in front of him. His performance was even better. Inparison, there was no reason for the assassin Zuo to not lose to Royal God call in terms of equipment, technique, and overall superiority. In the end, he only disyed his urate judgment once more. He realized that he was definitely no match for Royal God call, so he wanted to run away.

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he could notpare to the speed of the Divine Archer¡¯s arrows. Royal God call unceremoniously shot out a barrage of arrows, and the assassin could only fly away with a white light.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Ten Hearts Lock could not help but curse when the two assassins missed. How could a veteran like sword demon not have thought of such a simple trick? Hence, he had instructed svelte dancer to stay close to Royal God call and provide him with protection.

    Splitting up the troops into three groups to harass Royal God call was only the initial tactic design. As the situation developed, it was only natural that some adjustments had to be made. At this point, svelte dancer and Sword Demon Royal God call had alreadypletely converged. Meanwhile, Gu Fei actually began to move toward them.

    Wherever Gu Fei passed by, Arrows rained down like rain, and the fire was higher than the man. Sword Demon had already left the five hundred men at their wit¡¯s end. They really did not dare to let thousand miles drunk get any closer to them.

    Gu Fei wandered around, walking left and right.

    The five hundred men moved forward, keeping their eyes on Gu Fei as they blocked him out of the area.

    Their interception of Gu Fei was undoubtedly a sess. It was a miracle that Gu Fei did not manage to get any PK points out of thousand miles drunk even after meeting him for such a long time. Inparison, sword demon¡¯s side almost made them explode with rage.

    Everyone watched the SHADOWMIST assault over and over again. But what could they do? The speed was simply too fast, making it impossible for them to react in time. They had tried everything they could think of and tried everything they could think of. The enemy¡¯s ultimate skill was still on cooldown. It came once a minute and took away two PK points at a time.

    At this point, the advance of the army was severely slowed down. It would take at least half an hour to enter the city from here, and it was not absolutely safe to enter the city. They would have to walk to the Resurrection Point, which would take another ten minutes.

    At this rate, by the time everyone was safe at the Resurrection Point, they would have lost over a hundred men. They had just set off from their hometown. If they continued to advance in this manner, it would be impossible for them to reach Yunduan city.

    Although they had already thought that the other party would definitely go and wash up after gaining 29 PK points. But washing up was fine. They woulde back after washing up. They had a long road ahead of them, and the number of people they could wash up and kill would be enough to wear down 500 of their men.

    They were wretched, shameless, and Shameless. They had already cursed as many words as they could, but sword demon was worthy of being an old demon-level character in the online gaming world. He was unmoved by them at all.

    Someone nearly shouted, ¡°If you have the guts, let¡¯s have a one-on-one Duel!¡±But he was firmly pinned down by someone. Were they not courting death by engaging in a one-on-one duel? Not to mention thousand miles drunk and sword demon, even if svelte dancer, Royal God Call, came up, none of them would dare say that they had absolute confidence in winning!

    Ten Hearts Lock and the others were unable to respond to their calls, so they could only let sword demon hunt them down as they made their way toward the main city. They were also afraid that thousand miles drunk would attack them, so they had to pay attention to where he was heading from time to time. Gu Fei was walking left and right, so they had no idea how many arrows and magic power he had used up. The magic power of mages was not infinite, so they could only take turns to use it, this made it impossible for them to continuously st out a spell istion zone to keep sword demon away. They were even bullied by sword demon as he came out of the void.

    Gu Fei epted his fate this time. It seemed that he would not be the main character for the time being in this battle. He was just a scarecrow, putting on a show of bravado. Sword Demon was the main force, while Royal God call was the first assistant!

    This situation continued for more than ten minutes. Before Ten Hearts Lock and the others coulde up with anything, sword demon and Royal God Call¡¯s PK value had already risen to 28. This was already the record for the two of them in history, and they were feeling a little apprehensive. Meanwhile, the 500-man line-up had beenpletely decimated. The 56 people who had died were almost all warriors. The solid barrier that surrounded their team was already leaking everywhere.

    ¡°F * ck, what do you mean by ¡®Defense is the priority¡¯? They¡¯ve been toyed with to this extent!¡±Someone began to question their general policy. In such a situation where everything was not going well, conflicts would always erupt.

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we do?¡±Ten Hearts Lock was also annoyed. He had indeed set the tactical thinking, but there was no other way.

    As expected, no one could answer this question. They had seen sword demon¡¯s ultimate move more than a dozen times, and even their eyes could not keep up with his speed, let alone his movements. And sword demon had never stepped into the detection range of their anti-submarine scouts. Every time he appeared, they werepletely clueless.

    Ten Hearts Lock had thought of letting the thief-type anti-submarine scout Scout Scout a little further away from the outer perimeter, but he was quickly dug out by thousand miles drunk, who had been wandering around aimlessly. It was only then that everyone realized that thousand miles drunk¡¯s anti-submarine skill was also said to be quite urate.

    It was considered lucky that thousand miles drunk found out about it, but he still managed to escape in the end. It had to be known that wherever thousand miles drunk went, the Archers¡¯firepower would follow. It was already considered pretty good that the anti-submarine scout did not die under the arrows and spells of their own people.

    They really used up all their methods, again and again, until the other party stopped. With Ten Hearts Lock¡¯s calction, well, the person who had died had pushed up the other party¡¯s PK value. Now, the other party really needed to rest for a while.

    Sure enough, sword demon and Royal God call disappeared just like that, but thousand miles drunk was still around. He continued to follow them at an unhurried pace, making their minds remain tense, he continued to fire empty arrows and empty cannons to obstruct thousand miles drunk, who was not sure if he was nning to get close to them..

    Ten locks was constantly urging the group to speed up, so he had no way of dealing with sword demon¡¯s cooldown. He only hoped that they would be able to walk a little more before the two men returned, so that they could quickly run to a safe ce in the city to take a breather.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fei and the others were in the middle of a group meeting.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Are we still going to chase after these people?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we chasing after them? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to open the gap, so we¡¯ll just have to put in more effort to get rid of them.¡±Gu Fei¡¯s ambition was not to be trifled with; it was as if he wanted to get rid of all five hundred men.

    ¡°Royal and I aren¡¯t as fast as you. By the time we¡¯re done, they¡¯ll probably have already entered the city. If they¡¯re smart, they¡¯ll probably run straight to the spawn point and temporarily log off to hide. We can¡¯t just wait for them here, right?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense...¡±gu fei nodded.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for Royal and I to finish clearing our PK points before we switch to another main city? There might be a group of men that just arrived there, so we won¡¯t have to travel too far to catch up to them,¡±sword demon suggested.

    ¡°And then we¡¯ll repeat the story from before?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±sword demon replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a scarecrow anymore...¡±it was rare for Gu Fei to feel depressed.

    ¡°This tactic really won¡¯t work without you,¡±sword demon said. If it were not for Gu Fei¡¯s existence attracting the enemy¡¯s firepower and the Mages¡¯archers¡¯focus on defending against sword demon¡¯s random attacks, sword demon¡¯s cooldown would not have been so smooth.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Cough, cold, runny nose, sore throat, how to do? Check out the update! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 915 915: Sword Demon, Youâ€™re On Fire

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally gotten to where we are today!¡±Royal God callmented as he walked into the Stormwind City¡¯s bounty assignment hall. The two of them had been through quite a lot along the way. Although their PK points had yet to reach 30, their 20-plus PK points would still attract attacks if they were discovered by the patrolling guards or the guard. Not only would they end up in jail, but they would also lose two levels. Hence, the two of them did not dare to be negligent and proceeded cautiously. Their overall speed was not much faster than that of the Legion. At this moment, royal god call finally heaved a sigh of relief when he stepped into the mission office.

    ¡°Be careful,¡±the two of them instructed each other as they received a mission each. A wanted mission was a high-risk mission. No one would not resist just because they were doing it. If they were not careful and ended up getting killed instead, they would suffer a huge loss.

    Following that, sword demon patted the windchaser¡¯s emblem and disappeared. The windchaser¡¯s emblem was a tradable item, so he ended up borrowing Gu Fei¡¯s emblem. Royal God Call, on the other hand, directly borrowed Gu Fei¡¯s emblem. After sending a message informing Gu Fei of his coordinates, he immediately set off.

    The five hundred legions had finally escaped thousand miles drunk¡¯s shadow. However, everyone could not help but feel apprehensive when they saw him speeding toward the main city.

    ¡°Ten Hearts, could they have entered the city to set up a trap for us?¡±Someone asked ten hearts¡¯lock.

    ¡°These people are despicable and cunning. It¡¯s not impossible,¡±ten hearts¡¯lock frowned. It was time for him to make a decision.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just not enter the city!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°We need supplies!¡±The mage, Archer, and others expressed their opinions one after another. At first, they did not think that they would have to expend so much energy just to get on the road. Thousand Miles drunk followed them like a wolf, causing them to constantly attack. The archers used groups after groups of arrows, and the mages ate the fruits until they wanted to vomit. Many people threw up and threw them away when they saw that the fruits were effective. Along the way, they threw up the peels all over the ground, which was extremely unenvironmentally friendly.

    ¡°Should we go through another door?¡±Someone suggested.

    It was really hard for ten hearts lock toe to a conclusion for the time being.

    ¡°Where¡¯s svelte dancer?¡±Someone suddenly asked this question.

    They saw sword demon leave, Royal God call leave, and thousand miles drunk leave. But what about svelte dancer? This person would asionally appear while in stealth. Although he was not as eye-catching as the other three, no one knew where he was at the moment.

    ¡°Could he still be following us around?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Mage Archer!¡±Ten heartlocks shouted. The mage Archer immediatelyunched a 360-degree attack on the map. This time, no one held back. The attack was as beautiful as blooming flowers, but the red figure did not appear.

    ¡°At least... She¡¯s not within our attack range.¡±Ten Hearts Lock could onlye to this conclusion.

    ¡°She was turned into this by four people?¡±Some people looked at each other.

    There were quite a number of experts in this formation. Thinking about how they represented the Elite Forces of their main city, yet they were already helpless against the four of them right after they left, it was hard to believe.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±Ten Hearts Lock Sighed.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Someone returned to the original topic.

    ¡°If theye again, we¡¯ll go to the Resurrection Point and log off first. If they don¡¯te, I think they¡¯ll go and harass the other teams,¡±Ten Hearts Lock said.

    There was silence. This was the problem of a dead fellow Daoist not dying, and it wasn¡¯t good to discuss it openly. They could only hope in their hearts!

    As for the question of whether or not they would be ambushed once they entered the city, they had to be cautious as well. After much consideration, ten hearts lock decided to send someone away from the main group to scout the way.

    The few brothers who went to scout the way took off the equipment they valued and transformed intomoners. Each of them had the expression of a hero who had never returned. The farewell ceremony was extremely solemn and solemn. Just like that, the few of them took the lead and entered gust city.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ambush. We didn¡¯t see thousand miles drunk and the others.¡±The news that the scout team had sent over made everyone excited. However, it was not good for them to show their excitement on their faces. Since these guys were not here, they must have gone elsewhere to wreak havoc. From this perspective, it was really not good for them to be beaming with joy.

    Ten Hearts Lock led everyone into the city and continued to be careful along the way.

    ¡°I think that they might not have left...¡±someone suddenly said.

    ¡°Then what do you think?¡±

    ¡°It will definitely take some time to wash their PK points. In this short period of time, I think that they might not have washed their PK points clean. If they wait for them to wash their PK points clean and catch up from behind, then we...¡±this person had a tragic look on his face.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Ten Hearts Lock asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go offline and rest for a while First!¡±This person suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Ten Hearts Lock nodded. The other people who could speak also expressed that they did not have any objections. It was better to be more cautious. Therefore, everyone changed their path to the Resurrection Point. Without being ambushed or harassed, they only went offline to rest because they were too suspicious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go online some timeter. Thousand Miles drunk will definitely not be around.¡±These people were yers from the same city and knew each other. There was no need for them to tell each other beforehand when they contacted each other offline. They had done so long ago.

    ¡°MHM...¡±Ten Hearts¡¯lock acknowledged. He was not excited about this. Where could thousand miles drunk go if he was not here? He could not just log off and rest, right?

    ¡°Sigh.¡±Ten Hearts¡¯lock sighed as another team tragedy began.

    The story was not new at all. A new city, a new team, was being targeted by Gu Fei and the other four. Gu Fei attracted their attention, causing them to tremble in fear. Sword Demon and Royal God call continued to cooperate and engage in a massacre. Svelte dancer ambushed Royal God call from all sides, exterminating anyone who tried to ambush Royal God call.

    They were simrly at their wit¡¯s end, and they were simrly at their wits¡¯end. Those who wanted to learn from the ten hearts¡¯lock team that had been ambushed earlier realized that none of them were online. This time, the 500-man army had just arrived at the second station and were on their way to the third station. This was a journey of more than three hours. Based on the efficiency of the other party¡¯s two men in a minute, three hours was just enough to kill them all.

    They had used all the methods that ten-hearted lock had used, and they had tried all the methods that ten-hearted lock had not used, but none of them had worked. Watching as more than fifty warriors fell, thousand miles drunk brandished his ferocious moonlit nightfalls, as if he was waiting for them to lose their defenses and rush in to kill everything in an instant. The five hundred people retreated. They did not dare to continue moving forward. The team began to turn around and return to the main city. They went straight to the Resurrection Point and went offline.

    The remaining teams had all received the news, but they did not want to be wiped out just like that. They hurriedly came up with a countermeasure and discussed how they should deal with the other party¡¯s shameless cooldown skill.

    On Yunduan City¡¯s side, Brother Assist and the others also expressed their sympathy when they heard about the four-man team¡¯s arrogant and despotic battle record. They also discussed the possibility of wiping out the other party just like that, but in the end, they were met with young master Han¡¯s usual disdain.

    ¡°Then, how do you think they will deal with it?¡±Brother assist could be considered a person who had a strong resistance to young master Han¡¯s disdain.

    ¡°Spread out and let the four of them go to hell!¡±Young Master Han said.

    Brother assist was stunned. He felt that he deserved to be looked down upon. This method was not brilliant at all, yet he did not realize it.

    Brother assist had been too careless and did not notice that this was possible. However, there were tens of thousands of people in the Big Shots¡¯army, so it would be illogical if none of them had thought of this. In the end, they decided to use this simple method: split up into five hundred men.

    They were just hurrying along the road, so there was no danger on the road. Seeing that the five hundred men had be a target instead, the various teams made a prompt decision to carry forward this n of splitting up.

    The map was filled with yers grinding, running quests, and pking. Once the five hundred men dispersed, they immediately fell into a sea of people. Gu Fei and the others did not even know who they were, so how would they be able to find them?

    The four of them were already on their way to their third target when they received a message saying that the other party had already used such a method. When they rushed out of the main city, they saw that there was indeed no group of five hundred yers in the vast grinding map. They pulled the yers by the roadside over to inquire about it, but they shook their heads, not knowing that therge group had beenpletely reduced to zero.

    ¡°They¡¯re really fast.¡±Royal God call felt indignant. This was a rare opportunity for him to show off his skills, yet it ended just like that. Since these people had thought of such a method, they would most likely not regroup before they reached their destination.

    Sword Demon was also feeling helpless, while Gu Fei and svelte dancer heaved a long sigh of relief. This business trip was truly depressing. They did not even get a chance to fight; all they did was show off their fangs and brandished their ws to scare others. Svelte dancer was still fine. She had killed many people before, but Gu Fei was merely posing. He had posed twice before, so he was already sick of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone! It¡¯s gone! Retreat!¡±Svelte dancer ordered her men to retreat.

    ¡°Sigh, sigh, sigh.¡±Royal God call was filled with regret.

    The four¡¯s harassment of the CD yers ended just like that. A few posts quickly appeared on the forums, expressing their disdain for sword demon¡¯s CD yers. It was obvious that the thousand or so yers who had been forced to log off earlier did not dare to log on, so they could only vent their frustrations on the forums. In the end, a slip of the tongue identally revealed that there were as many as five hundred of them. An uproar immediately broke out. For a single person to be able to turn five hundred people into such a state, whether it was vulgar, vulgar, or shameless, it was a great feat. A bunch of people did not manage to make sword demon feel despised. Instead, they threw a bucket of SH * t at their own heads. No one paid any attention to them when they told others how powerful thousand miles drunk¡¯s harassing skills were.

    Sword Demon¡¯s name, which had always been extremely popr in parallel world, had finally lit up. There were even some yers who wrote exaggerated posts such as ¡°King¡¯s return¡±. There were even some who started discussing how sword demon could defeat 500 yers, but thousand miles drunk could defeat 1,000 yers. who was more powerful?

    ¡°Sword Demon, you¡¯re on Fire!¡±Brother assist immediately congratted sword demon after he met him back in the main city.

    ¡°Famous for what?¡±Sword Demon was still at a loss. Who would be like brother assist, who would often go up and down the forums when ying a game.

    Sword demon also understood brother assist¡¯s exnation of what was happening on the forums.

    ¡°What about me? What About Me?¡±Royal God call widened his eyes at the side.

    ¡°You... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen your name,¡±brother assist recalled. ¡°Miles did mention a little about it, and Svelte Dancer has it as well...¡±

    Royal God call was extremely depressed. He was considered the second male lead in such a big drama, yet why did the list of actors not even include his name? ! (to be continued, if you want to know about the rest of the story, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters to support the author and read the real story!)

 Chapter 916 916, The Four-Man Team Continued

    ¡°To be able to achieve such a feat, it seems that there are plenty of idiots in this world.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s congrattory words were delivered in a disdainful manner, naturally mocking the thousand men who had been forced to log off. In his opinion, this was the first time such an attack had beenunched, and they would only have to pay a small amount of casualties. In the end, he had actually made two squads unable to do anything about it and had to log off to hide. This bunch of people was simply too foolish.

    In any case, the one they despised was their opponent, so everyone was happy to stand on the same side as young master Han. No one was foolish enough to speak up to defend their enemy and ask for their contempt.

    ¡°Do you have any new information?¡±Sword Demon asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Their men are all scattered. Although their destination is very clear, it will be very difficult to track their movements along the way,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°So we can only wait here for them toe knocking on our door?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°From the looks of it, that¡¯s the case,¡±young master Han nodded his head.

    ¡°Is there a list of their men?¡±Gu Fei asked Brother Assist.

    ? Brother assist was taken aback. ¡°There is, but...¡±

    ¡°If there is, then bring it out!¡±Svelte dancer was even more spirited than Gu Fei.

    ¡°Are you guys going to teleport over to capture them again?¡±Brother Assist¡¯s words were filled withplicated emotions. Firstly, he felt sorry for the man who was about to be captured, secondly, Brother Assist, who had been flying around with Gu Fei and the others¡¯scrolls recently, felt sorry for him just thinking about it. Even though these people had long been freed from poverty and had be rich, teleportation scrolls were not cheap. Furthermore, every time they used them, they would lose one scroll. It was as if they were using money to squander away their money, and they would not be able to get enough of it. This time and time again.., these people had never considered the issue from such an economic perspective. Brother assist was deeply impressed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many teleportation scrolls left,¡±Gu Fei looked around him.

    ¡°Aiya, do you even need to worry about that?¡±Svelte dancer scorned. The might of the most intrepid RMB Warrior was instantly revealed. There was no need to be afraid of spending money, but one had to be happy and willing to spend it. Those who randomly spent money for no reason were not those who had more money, but those who were foolish.

    ¡°If you want to talk about where the scrolls are, you can just go straight to the mailbox and get them,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted each other,¡±young master Han said. Everyone felt that having a workshop as an ally was actually quite formidable. The information and supply advantages that a workshop could bring was something that a normal yer team would not be able to provide. Although the supply was not free, it was much more convenient. Just like this, Young Master Han had asked Yun Teng to prepare for the teleportation scroll that the other party had sent all the way to the main city, just in case they needed it.

    Brother assist also took out therge amount of materials he had gathered, ¡°These are the names of the experts who made a ruckus in the city this time. We don¡¯t know exactly who the enemies are yet, but Miles, you can easily tell from looking at the coordinates after receiving the quest. It¡¯s been so long now, so any of our opponents are definitely not in their original city.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good.¡±Gu Fei took over the list of names and immediately took out his wanted license, causing the surroundings to fall silent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are too many PK points...¡±brother assist said from the side. Even if the opponents were traveling with PK points, they had already been on the road for three to five hours, so anyone with one or two PK points would have been eliminated by now, unless it was someone with more PK points, or someone who had killed another person on the road. Brother assist felt that there should not be many people like this.

    As expected, Gu Fei searched the entire way and found that every single one of them was clean. Svelte dancer, who was even more anxious than Gu Fei, asked if there was one every five seconds on average.

    ¡°There¡¯s one already.¡±Gu Fei found one with great difficulty and immediately reported the coordinates. Brother assist checked and shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid,¡±svelte dancer said.

    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±Gu Fei was speechless as he continued to search wildly, he even said, ¡°Brother Assist, your list is a little short, isn¡¯t it? There are over five hundred people on it, yet I see that there are only twenty to thirty people on this page of yours.¡±Brother Assist¡¯s list indicated that there were people from a major city.

    Brother assist was also helpless, ¡°The ones I got are all rtively famous. Even if you want more, you¡¯ll still need time!¡±

    ¡°Can Yunteng get more detailed information?¡±Gu Fei asked young master Han.

    Young Master Han shook his head. All the yers from the twenty-six cities were elite experts, so this group of elite yers were obviously not workers from a workshop. Even if they were in contact with a workshop, they would sometimes act as mercenaries or something like that, however, a semi-professional workshop like this would not be able to directly ask for information.

    ¡°Now that they¡¯re all spread out, it won¡¯t be easy to find out where the workshop is. We can only make our own judgments based on the distance to the main city,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied all of this. Take a look,¡±brother assist provided another piece of information. Brother assist had never been idle while fighting on the frontlines.

    This piece of information gave a detailed estimate of the routes that yers from the various main cities would take to reach Yunduan city. There was also some information about the distance between the two cities. Sword Demon had taken this information over to study it, so Gu Fei could not be bothered with it at the moment. Svelte dancer urged him to use his wanted license.

    ¡°Good! This is definitely the one.¡±Gu Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Based on the previous one, Gu Fei could tell that this person who was thousands of miles away was definitelying for them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Svelte dancer immediately shouted.

    ¡°Wait for me to finish searching the rest,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the scroll?¡±Svelte dancer asked Young Master Han.

    ¡°Go get it from the mailbox. I¡¯ll have them send it to you. What are the coordinates?¡±Young Master Han¡¯s final question was to ask Gu Fei. It was obvious that he was looking for the nearest teleportation.

    Gu Fei reported the coordinates and was immediately pulled out by svelte dancer, ¡°I¡¯ll search you as we go.¡±

    ¡°SIS svelte, what about us?¡±Royal God call pulled sword demon and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! There are still two spots left. Don¡¯t waste them!¡±Svelte dancer called out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Royal God call vowed to add his name to the list of actors.

    The four of them set off once more, and Brother Assist¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the back. If they could only find one name on that page, would they really need to spend thousands of gold coins just to buy a scroll for this person? Brother assist felt that spending a thousand gold coins would be enough to buy a mercenary group to rip that person off. It was a pity that even svelte dancer might not be willing to use such an economical method; that was exactly what people wanted.

    The four men moved swiftly, and they quickly reached the mailbox. The teleportation scroll that young master Han had greeted them with had already arrived, gu Fei was currently reflecting on himself, ¡°We were so stupid before! We should have been like this when they split up; why did we have to fly back?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we hurry up? !¡±Svelte dancer had already used the scroll.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Rush?¡±Gu Fei calmly walked into the teleportation array.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been dawdling for so long, waiting for the rest of the PK yers to be wiped clean!¡±By the time Svelte Dancer said this, the four of them had alreadypleted the teleportation array.

    ¡°Coordinates XXX, XXX.¡±Gu Fei reported the coordinates, and sword demon led the way. Sword Demon was the most skilled at walking the coordinates, so the team moved swiftly along the way ording to the coordinates provided by Gu Fei.

    Gu Fei did not idle along the way, either. As he ran, he searched through Brother Assist¡¯s list of names, but the results were rather boring. There were even four ces where there was not a single target, while the other ces had one less, there were only three more.

    ¡°We¡¯re getting close!¡±After Gu Fei finished searching through the list, they finally got close to their target. They had spent more than half an hour on this journey. There was nothing they could do about it. The scrolls they had obtained could only be this close, and the workshop could not be filled with people carrying scrolls on them. Even if they could do this, they would still have to mail the scrolls afterpleting the coordinates. In short, it would take time for them toe and go, so it was impossible for them to do everything perfectly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡±Gu Fei was the only one who could see the quest number on the quest character.

    ¡°Not bad. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste if we keep doing this.¡±Svelte dancer was rather happy. This was because the other party was not alone. There were roughly twelve to thirteen people in this party. It was obvious that the other party did not need to split up into five hundred people, so they would not attract too much attention if they formed a party. Moreover, they would not be lonely if they hadpany along the way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The four men quickly rushed forward, and sword demon still instructed them along the way, ¡°Under such circumstances, everyone should split their PK points evenly. Don¡¯t snatch it.¡±

    The other three understood what sword demon meant. If a certain person was too outstanding and single-handedly killed ten of them, then they would have to clear their PK points before they could kill three of them. If everyone split their PK points evenly, the four men would have a total of more than 100 kill slots, so they would be able to use them for quite some time.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Be careful,¡±svelte dancer added on Sword Demon¡¯s behalf as she emphasized this to Gu Fei. Svelte dancer had always been brooding over the fact that he had always killed most of her PK Partners.

    ¡°Got it,¡±Gu Fei said helplessly.

    Anyone who could be on brother assist¡¯s list had to be a famous person in the city. At this moment, the eleven-man party was led by this famous person. Traveling was very lonely, and the eleven men were chatting andughing as they passed the time. At first, the four yers did not pay much attention to them. On the main road of the leveling area, there were many yers who were rushing here and there. It was not surprising.

    However, as they got closer, everyone gradually felt that something was not right. Among the four yers, there was one in a ck robe. He should be a mage or a priest. There was only one such ss that could run so fast in the game.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk?¡±The eleven yers suddenly looked at each other. When they looked closer, they saw a female thief in red, an assassin in ck, and an archer beside the ck-robed mage, wasn¡¯t this the team that had ambushed them previously?

    The eleven yers lost their fighting spirit at that moment. This was a team that had forced five hundred yers offline. How could they still have the confidence to go up and fight. The thief archers in the team all wanted to run, but the warriors, mages, and priests in the same team didn¡¯t say anything. They were embarrassed. They were hoping that someone in the team would have the awareness to shout, ¡°If you can run, then run.¡±In the end, what they got was, ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore, I¡¯m going all out.¡±.

    The thief archers were in tears. But to be able to walk together at this time, they were all good friends who usually called each other brothers. Running alone was really too shameful. Fine, just die! The thief-archer wiped away his tears and followed the rest of his short-legged brothers to his death.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Write nearly two years, do not know this is not the first time in this time update Ah? I feel like a thief... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 917 917 Was Quite Stressful

    Although the eleven of them were considered big stars in a city, they were the difference between a superstar and an ordinary star when faced with Gu Fei and sword demon svelte dancer. The eleven of them were still trying to form a formation to deal with the enemy, but sword demon¡¯s shadowmist assault managed to knock them to the side. Following Gu Fei¡¯s teleportation, the eleven yers boldly jumped into the middle of their formation. They turned around and executed twin incineration without any blind spots. Svelte dancer then dashed forward as well, stabbing and disappearing at the same time. No one could find them even if they wanted to retaliate.

    The eleven yers were in aplete mess, but Royal God call was the most anxious one at the moment.

    He wanted to steal the limelight! He wanted to be the lead! He wanted to be remembered! But how could he steal the limelight from these three yers? He did not have any martial arts techniques, equipment, or skills that surpassed his level. What made him even more depressed was that all the yers were charging right at him, while he, an archer, had to fire arrows from afar. He felt as if he had no presence at all. Royal God call was already regretting his decision. He should not have joined the three yers in the first ce. Inparison, he was no different from the bunch of people who had been ughtered to the ground.

    ? Royal God Call was unwilling to be ignored. He wanted to let others know of his existence, so he quickly rushed forward, as he rushed forward, he shouted loudly, ¡°Miles, to the left! Those two, don¡¯t let them escape! Sword Demon,e back and stop that one! SIS, where are you? Be careful of my arrows!¡±

    The three people whose names were called turned around to look at Royal God call in a daze, not knowing what he was shouting about, in the end, Royal God call shouted even louder, ¡°Why are you daydreaming during a battle? Hurry up, there are still many things waiting for us. Hurry, Hurry, Hurry!¡±

    Royal God Call¡¯s n finally seeded. He saw that the surviving survivors were still looking at him with shock, admiration, and respect. Someone who could make the three of them shout and shout at each other was definitely not a simple character, even though he looked like a child..

    Gu Fei and the other two did not have the time to argue with Royal God call about this at the moment. After ten seconds of fighting, the other party had alreadypletely copsed, and their fighting spirit was directly negated. Everyone did not care about anything else and just randomly found a direction to run in. They no longer had the time to think about whether there was speed or not.

    Thus, Royal God call had another chance to put on a show. He immediately ordered the three to give chase. Although his main goal was to put on a show, the deployment he made was not bad. It was indeed the most suitable n to give chase at the moment. However, the three seemed to have made an agreement to deliberately not use the most efficient deployment. Sword Demon would follow Gu Fei¡¯s path, Gu Fei would chase Svelte Dancer¡¯s original direction, and Svelte Dancer would take Sword Demon¡¯s ce.

    The pitiful yers on the run heard Royal God Call¡¯s shout and wanted toe up with a strategy, but in the end, they realized that the real situation waspletely different from what they had heard. The one who thought that they would encounter sword demon was svelte dancer, and the one who thought that svelte dancer would appear was Gu Fei..

    The white lights bloomed one after another. None of the eleven men managed to escape and were all eliminated. The three yers who hadpleted their pursuit returned with their weapons in their hands as they looked at royal god call meaningfully. Royal God Call¡¯s face was already filled with smiles. He came up to them and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the three bosses.¡±

    ¡°Yourmand is pretty good! ! ! ! Who¡¯s going to block your arrows?¡±Svelte dancer came up and pinched Royal God Call¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah! Sister Svelte! Sister Svelte! I was just shouting for fun! You guys are so fierce, don¡¯t you think I have nothing better to do?¡±Royal God Call¡¯s face was almost pinched into an eight by svelte dancer as he hurriedly exined.

    ¡°We agreed to split the PK value equally, so why didn¡¯t you shoot the Arrow?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°AH...¡±Royal God call snapped back to reality. He had been so focused on performing hismanding talent that he had not even noticed sword demon leaving him an opportunity to shoot the arrow.

    ¡°Can you be a little more attentive?¡±Svelte dancer continued to exert her strength.

    ¡°I know, I know, I understand,¡±Royal God call hurriedly expressed his stance.

    ¡°Have you confirmed the remaining targets?¡±Svelte Dancer released her grip and turned to Gu Fei.

    ¡°MHM. I¡¯ve also told young master to get him to retrieve the scroll,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Svelte dancer nodded her head and immediately activated another teleportation scroll.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±The three were a little at a loss, but they still hurriedly walked into the teleportation array. A white light shed, and the destination of the teleportation was actually the mailbox in the main city.

    ¡°How can we waste our time on this?¡±Svelte dancer was pleased with herself, satisfied with her meticulous consideration.

    ¡°Quick, look at the Mailbox,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Svelte dancer opened the mailbox to take a look. Young Master Han¡¯s efficiency was indeed satisfactory, and a bunch of teleportation scrolls had already arrived.

    ¡°Sword Demon, you choose.¡±Svelte dancer handed the scroll to sword demon. Sword Demon was the best judge of the coordinates.

    Thus, while Gu Fei reported the coordinates of his current target, sword demon sifted through the scrolls and chose the closest one to use immediately..

    The eleven yers who had just returned to their hometown felt like crying, but they had no tears to shed. Their leader brother was naturally in an even more tragic state. With his PK value, he had lost two levels in one go. While feeling depressed, he still had to inform the others of this terrible news, telling them to be on guard.

    Once the news was released, everyone naturally felt insecure. At this time, everyone had already split up and were on their way. Most of them were the same as the team that had just been sacrificed. They were a standard team of about ten people, so naturally, they would not be able to withstand the attacks of thousand miles drunk and the other perverts. For a time, everyone was on tenterhooks. When they saw a four-man team on the road, they felt a little distracted. Many of them began to change their routes, taking the mostplicated route. Meanwhile, the higher-ups like well-versed wind and frost knew how thousand miles drunk and the others had found their way here. PK points! If someone had PK points, thousand miles drunk would know their coordinates.

    However, the problem was that it was not enough for him to know their coordinates; he still needed to know their names. Thus, well-versed wind and frost were not too wary of this method. They did not expect that the god-like brother assist woulde to the heaven-defying side and scour the sand in the waves. He directly summarized all the famous experts from their respective cities and handed them over to Gu Fei to check on them one by one. This method might be a little stupid, but it was effective. Wind chill and the others could not figure out what method Gu Fei and the others had used to obtain the names of these people. All in all, the yers who had PK points were all trembling in fear.

    What was worse was that they did not even have a ce to hide. Now that all of them were hurrying through the wilderness, even if they wanted to log off, they would still have to obtain a main city! It was even more impossible for everyone to have such a high-level item like a teleportation scroll. At this moment, the yers with PK points were all asking theirrades if they had a teleportation scroll. This was a lifesaver! A life of two levels.

    In the end, there really were yers who managed to escape by this method. Gu Fei had been paying attention to the change in the coordinates of the quest. When someone suddenly changed the coordinates, he immediately knew that this was a teleportation, gu Fei exined this to the three of them as he wondered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this teleportation? We¡¯re also teleporting over to chase after them!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±The three of them did not understand the spirit of this teleportation for a moment.

    Thus, Gu Fei gave the new coordinates to young master Han, intending to get him to retrieve the scroll. In the end, it was young master Han who was more thoughtful, ¡°Is there still a need for that? Is he trying to hide and log off when he returns to the city?¡±

    Gu Fei suddenly realized that this was a miniature version of the five hundred people who had logged off earlier!

    ¡°There¡¯s really no other way for us to log off,¡±Gu Fei helplessly told the three.

    ¡°Hurry Up! We¡¯ll all be offline soon,¡±svelte dancer said anxiously.

    The pursuit continued, as did the evasive maneuvers. However, under Gu Fei¡¯s minute-by-minute surveince, there was really no other way to escape the pursuit other than logging off.

    The second person, the third person... one target after another was killed off. Some of the entire party were killed off, while others were alone. Those with speed saw the four turn around and madly run, while those without speed saw the four curse at each other.

    The four men had unexpectedly seen through quite a number of yers who were obviously passersby, so they naturally took care of them in passing. The terrifying pursuit continued until all four of them had 29 PK points. At this moment, Gu Fei¡¯s ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯did not have any more targets. Some of them were killed by them, some of them ran offline, and some of them just happened to end their PK when it was time, so they were considered the luckiest.

    The four of them withdrew their troops and went back to wash their PK points, but how would satiate frost and the others know? The yers with PK points on them continued to be nervous, and those who reached the main city all ran offline. Satiate Frost was also extremely anxious. Actually, the overall losses were not too big. Only a few dozen people died, but the problem was that their morale had suffered a blow one after another. Could these people still persevere? Well-read Feng Shuang had no idea in his heart, and there was no way to boost their morale.

    If they wanted to boost their morale, the only way was to resolve these few perverts¡¯harassment. But well-read Feng Shuang really had no way at all. If he had a way, would he still need to walk on the most troublesome path of a sea of people?

    Just as the morale was in a slump, an unexpected piece of news jolted everyone: thousand miles drunk had gone offline!

    Those who were hiding and hiding were all on tenterhooks. When they heard the news, they were all relieved. Everyone passed on this great news to each other. The low morale was suddenly lifted again. It was all because the pressure had disappeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°It looks like thousand miles drunk has gone offline to rest. Moreover, ording to our understanding of this person¡¯s situation, he actually doesn¡¯t spend much time in the game every day. The rest time will be very long. Let¡¯s make the most of our time! Work harder. While thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t here to cause any trouble, hurry up and get on your way,¡±wind chill informed the various important figures in the various legions.

    Even though sword demon was more exposed than Gu Fei when they were harassing him, Gu Fei¡¯s ability to restrain him was indispensable. Sword Demon was well aware of this, so how could these important figures not know about it. Thus, even though there was only one thousand miles drunk missing, the threat from before would no longer be repeated. Everyone quickly cherished this hard-earned opportunity to work hard and get on their way.

    While the various legions were traveling through the night, they did not know that an explosive piece of news had appeared on the game forum.

    The efficient leveling method that had caused a stir before and had been dormant for a period of time had once again emerged. This time, it was no longer directed by thousand miles drunk. Instead, it was managed by yunteng studio. They would choose a 45-50 leveling area in each of the 30 main cities and start teaching it at the same time. Registration, Hot Call... (to be continued, if you want to know how the funeral will be, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legal version!)

 Chapter 918 918: Whoâ€™s Going To Worry

    Compared to the game, the forum was already bustling with activity. No matter how much Gu Fei and the others fought in the game, themotion they caused was still small-scale. It was not asrge-scale as the city-wide war between Yunduan City and Yueye City. Even if more than twenty cities sent out their elite experts this time, each city only had around five hundred yers. Furthermore, everyone had their own goals in mind, so they did not cause much of amotion in their respective cities.

    However, the forums were different. From the beginning when the efficient monster grinding routine was first introduced, to the start of the city wars, to the rewards for the city wars, to the dispute between Gu Fei and the workshop, to the throwing of equipment, all these things had attracted the attention of the entire nation. In this ce that did not require strength and only required a bit of lip service, everyone was like a peerless expert like Gu Fei, freely giving pointers to the world. This period of time was also a great time for the gossiping parties, as the topics that were worth discussing came one after another. More than twenty cities had sent out their elite experts. Before anyone could get into a substantive discussion about this matter, the appearance of the efficient monster grinding routine once again caused a huge uproar in the pugilistic world.

    Gu Fei and the others had only publicly peddled the efficient monster grinding routine once, but they did not continue it because the city war event had begun. However, this time.., it was not as simple as tens of thousands of yers getting their hands on the efficient grinding routines.

    The White Mill grinding map in Baishi city was the first grinding map that Gu Fei and the others had developed, and it was also the ce where they conducted a nationwide education campaign. At this moment, the white mill was like a holynd for grinding levels. However, this holynd was filled with white light and fights. Thanks to the tireless efforts of the pirates, the number of yers who had mastered the white mill¡¯s efficient grinding method was many times more than the number of students Gu Fei and the others had recruited back then. Moreover, the number of yers who had mastered the method was still on the rise. After all, this ce was unlike dusky cloud and the Ten Guild Alliance, which had contacted each other privately back then, so no one would know about it even if they learned it.

    ? In the current game, everyone already knew that using the white mill¡¯s efficient grinding method to grind monsters here was the fastest way to level up.

    Local, out-of-town, individual, guild, those who wanted to level up, those who wanted to learn, and even those who wanted to see the meaning behind this efficient grinding method. Many people gathered around the white mill in Baishi City, and there were more people than monsters there at all times, 24 hours a day. No matter how powerful a guild was, they would not be able to control the situation here, nor would they dare to do so.

    The yers who had learned the authentic version from Gu Fei and the others were the ones who suffered the most. They had not been efficient for a few days, yet this grinding map had already be like this. They might know the efficient monster grinding routine, but they did not even have the chance to use it!

    However, there was one thing that had to be said. The efficient monster grinding routine had clearly been acknowledged by all the yers. Everyone could see that this monster grinding routine was indeed efficient, this was a powerful monster grinding method that could make up for the difference in equipment between yers. Unfortunately, this monster grinding method was too targeted. The method used in the white mill would immediately be ineffective in other ces. Moreover, no yer could see the hidden meaning behind this method.

    Seeing that the white mill had be the most inefficient grinding area in the world, all the yers were looking forward to the appearance of a new efficient grinding area as soon as possible. However, looking at the example of the white mill, the yers were really worried, afraid that they would end up like this batch of students.

    After looking forward for so long, a new wave of efficient leveling method teaching finally arrived. This time, the massive momentum did not disappoint the yers. There were 30 main cities, a total of 60 leveling areas, all of which were in the level 40 domain. Compared to the previous cities and leveling areas, this improvement was too great.

    The yers in the main cities who had been called out cheered when they saw the news. Those who were level enough were already preparing to sign up. Those who were not level enough were also wondering if they could put this matter aside for now.

    Meanwhile, the yers outside the 30 main cities also saw hope in this news. This was because the workshop had already promised that the remaining main cities would also open up to teaching one after another. Currently, they had not opened up the remaining main cities at the same time. It was only because the workshop¡¯s resources and manpower were limited.

    The resources here naturally referred to eternal dominion. Eternal Dominion had been doing this development on his own for so many days, and it was already the limit for him to be able to create 60 grinding maps day and night. Currently, Eternal Dominion¡¯s proficiency in the development of efficient grinding methods had soared, with southern lone de and the others who were experienced in the game as well as professional experts assisting from the sidelines, the development speed was getting faster and faster.

    As for theck of manpower, that was because they needed to teach the development of the level 40 grinding map, and that would require a teacher with the appropriate level. Level 40 yers were a scarce resource for the workshop. They did not have that many in-house. Currently, the 60 grinding maps in the 30 cities were barely enough, and many of them would not only take one ss with them.

    Of course, the yers outside of the workshop would have no idea what was going on inside, since that was what the workshop had instructed them to do anyway. Moreover, they also had a deepmunication with the yers based on the current miserable state of Whitestone City¡¯s white mill. They told everyone to calm down and not rush over to the same leveling area, this was because they would systematically poprize all the main city¡¯s leveling areas.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the example of the White Mill, the yers would very likely have ignored this advice. However, after witnessing how the White Mill, which was supposed to be an efficient leveling area, became the most efficient leveling method because of the swarm of yers, everyone understood that the workshop¡¯s suggestion was very reliable. Therefore, other than those with ulterior motives, most of the yers dutifully continued to stay in their hometown to wait for the progress of Yun Teng Studio¡¯s work.

    Yun Teng Studio¡¯s reputation was also greatly boosted because of this. Previously, Yun Teng had made an appearance in the circle by poaching people. Now, this business deal instantly made all the yers in the game quickly remember their names. Nitrite discovered that the double-edged sword of cooperating with heaven-defying yers was nowpletely cast.

    As for the yers, their business was officially open. At this time, the 30 main cities were extremely busy, and the streets were crowded with yers who wanted to sign up to learn the efficient leveling method. The yers from the other main cities were also contacting them through various channels to find out when the teaching would be spread to their side. The future could be said to be bright.

    However, the bright future would naturally attract the envy of his peers. In addition, the previous exaggerated poaching of people was not a beautifulpetition method. Yun Teng¡¯s reputation in the industry had be big, but his reputation was getting worse and worse.

    In terms of business, it was enough to just follow the steps. At this moment, nitrite was racking his brain to think of a way to build a good rtionship with his peers. There was no need for him to think about it, as it was definitely a hostile rtionship for the time being. However, the other studios had no choice but tomunicate with nitrite, or else they would really side with him andpletely iste yunteng, the oue would not be too good. Nitrite and the others wanted to do business, after all, so they needed to develop their business. If they continued to do so, it would be akin to specting.

    Yun Teng and the others were led by their third boss, so nitrite was mainly in charge of such matters, which was why they had a lot ofmunication with young master Han, with the other two providing more guidance on the specific aspects of the business. Now that the efficient grinding method had entered its substantive phase, eternal dominion and southern lone de did not have to worry too much about it. They were still a technical team as they continued to develop the new grinding map.

    Feng Shuang, who was well-read, had an unsightly expression on his face at the moment. The thirty main cities that had started teaching included the twenty-six that they had set off on this expedition. This was no coincidence at all. Furthermore, it was the Yun Teng workshop that was in charge of this operation. They were already well aware of the rtionship between the Yun Teng workshop and the very heaven-defying person in private.

    He believed that this was not some fake news. The workshop was a buyer and seller, so how could they ruin their reputation like this? No matter how much they helped heaven-defying, they couldn¡¯t just throw themselves into the mix? However, they were the first to start this business in their hometown. This was definitely heaven-defying secret help. Moreover, wind and frost finally understood why Yun Teng studio was so loyal to heaven-defying, a small guild. It turned out that there was such a huge profit behind it. Meanwhile, they had been thinking about how to destroy heaven-defying through force. Their thoughts were simply too simple.

    This move was like taking the firewood from the bottom of the pot! Wind and frost had only just heard about this news. They were all online and knew that the news on the forum would be slower. At this moment, the news had not spread in the team, but when it spread, what would happen?

    ¡°I can learn the efficient leveling method even if I go back at night...¡±well-read wind and frost thought of some possibilities. He had also heard about the white mill in Whitestone City. Although there were only so many yers who paid to learn in the beginning, the number of yers who secretly learned, sold pirated copies, and spread among friends eventually increased exponentially. Not to mention the yers from all over the world, even if all the yers from a single main city were to head to the same area, they would not be able to squeeze in! From the looks of it, there did not seem to be much of a difference between going first and goingter.

    Ye Xiaowu had always been traveling with wind and frost. When he heard the news, he was even more shocked.

    ¡°Reckless, this is really too reckless!¡±Ye Xiaowu¡¯s expression was even uglier than wind and Frost¡¯s. Wind and frost were only worried that their main city¡¯s development of this thing would shake the morale of their team. Ye Xiaowu, on the other hand, was worried about the damage this efficient leveling method would do to the game.

    ¡°I hope that everyone will not be reckless,¡±wind and frost said.

    ¡°How can it not be reckless? How can it not be reckless? Baishi city was a good example. In the end, there was no efficient leveling method at all. The entire leveling area was in a mess. You Can¡¯t even train normally,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about our team,¡±replete wind and frost said.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the leveling area,¡±ye Xiaowu said. Clearly, the word ¡°Chaotic¡±in their mouths did not mean the same thing.

    ¡°The leveling area is definitely chaotic. What are you worrying about?¡±Replete wind and frost said.

    ¡°If this continues, the game will be ruined!¡±Ye Xiaowu was indignant.

    Replete wind and frost nced at him, feeling that this person was somewhat inexplicable. But at the end of the heart is suddenly surprised, just his casual words, but reminded him of himself.

    What do you care if the training area is a mess? Read the wind and Frost said so ye Xiaowu.

    Yeah, people who don¡¯t go to the practice area don¡¯t have to worry about it, but what about people who go to the practice area?

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    How many days has it been? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 919 919, Homecoming Arrow

    Ye Xiaowu wouldn¡¯t go to those ces to level up, so he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    Well-read Feng Shuang didn¡¯t have the mood to care about this thing right now, so logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. However, he thought of who would be worried, and he also thought of what kind of influence this person would bring to their team.

    Guild!

    An efficient leveling method appeared in the leveling area around the main city. Who wouldn¡¯t want to learn it from a level 40 yer? After learning it, who wouldn¡¯t want to use it? The situation in Baishi city was now known to the world. In order to avoid such a situation, someone needed to worry about it. Of course, this worry wasn¡¯t just a random passerby on the street. They needed to have the strength, the ability to speak up, and the ability to control people to do it.

    Who could such a person be? When he thought of his own main city, the first person he thought of was the guild leader of his Guild.

    However, just the Guild leader alone standing on the street and talking would be of limited use, especially in such an event where everyone was in the mood to get involved. Therefore, if he wanted to suppress this matter, it was not something that could be done with just a single word from a certain person. He had to bring out strength that could suppress this matter.

    How could this strength be brought out? Of course, it would be brought out by the guild. Therefore, the one who could control the situation was ultimately not the strength of a certain person, but the strength of a certain guild.

    The strength of a guild... well read was sweating a little. One-third of their guild¡¯s strength had been summoned here by him. The other yers also represented the strength of the otherrge guilds in their main cities. Now that they were suddenly going to engage in an efficient leveling method, the guild would probably summon people back to control the situation..

    This problem was not only his team that would appear, but the entire 26th Division would also appear. They were all elites of the guild, representing the strength of the guild. At such a time, how could the guild not summon them back to preside over the situation?

    On one side, it was the private matters of the 26 big shots, while on the other side, it was the entire guild. It could even be said that it was the matter of the entire city¡¯s level 40 yers. It was not difficult at all to make this trade-off..

    This move was really too ruthless! Wind and Frost knew that there was definitely an expert who was good at scheming in this heaven-defying formation. At this moment, he could sense the other party¡¯s intentions, but he waspletely powerless to stop them.

    Everyone, don¡¯t bother about your own family first. Follow me to kill people first?

    If that was the case, there was no way to exin it to the guild, and there was no way to exin it to the brothers that were with them. These words simply could not be said.

    After reading through the wind and frost, he stared at the notification. He guessed that the guild leader was about to send a message. The guild leader knew that so many of them were in such a situation. No matter how they tried to persuade him, he couldn¡¯t refuse. He could only lead his men and retreat.

    The Guild Leader¡¯s message hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The first to arrive was from first-ss low temperature.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±first-ss low temperature asked him.

    ¡°Are you talking about the efficiency leveling method?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard...¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±first-ss low temperature immediately thought of the same thing as well-read wind and frost after hearing about this matter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±

    ¡°Actually, my guild only has around 200 people. The other 200 people are all my good friends. He was the one who called them over from his Guild to help me. He was the one who told me the news. Now, their guild is asking them to go back! When the people who came over heard about the efficiency leveling method, I don¡¯t think they can walk anymore. My side is already in a mess,¡±first ss low temperature said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±read the wind and frost sighed. As expected, even if their guild leader was willing to let them continue, the people they brought out would definitely be in a mess when they heard the news. The morale of their alliance army wasn¡¯t good to begin with. Especially after walking for half a day, everyone would definitely be anxious to return after hearing the news.

    The worries of the well-read guild leader quickly became a reality. His guild leader hadn¡¯t sent any news yet, but the other big shots hade to him one after another to inform him of this matter. The situation was the same as first-ss Low Temperature: stop summoning the Guild and summon everyone back.

    Everyone was here for a favor, so they couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave without saying anything. Of course, they still had to greet their convenor. Moreover, the reason was also very good. It wasn¡¯t toote for a gentleman to take revenge, and the interests of the guild were more important than their own interests... even among the twenty-six initiators, there were also some who wanted to go back first and settle the matter of the efficient leveling method. They were also thinking that it was very heaven-defying. Since they could not hide anywhere in Yunduan city, it was not a big deal to kill them a few dayster. Everyone was not in a hurry.

    After looking at wind and frost, he realized that everyone basically did not send him information to discuss with him. They just wanted to inform him of the oue of this matter. Half of the people had already turned around and returned, while a small portion of them might not have received the wind yet, so there was no movement for the time being. The number of people who were as conflicted as him and first-ss low temperature could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°I think... Why don¡¯t we go back first? Yunduan city can indeed go whenever we want.¡±first-ss low temperature sent a message to satiate wind and frost. His team had also stopped. The yers were all discussing the efficient leveling method, so he was too embarrassed to urge everyone to continue on their journey. Going back was already a foregone conclusion. His conflicted thoughts could not change anything. Bringing everyone back could be considered a favor that went along with the flow. If they continued to shout and move forward, not only would they disgust others, but it would also be a problem whether they would listen or not.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±read the wind and frost sighed. What else could he do? In the end, everyone had the same identity, and they were just yers. Even though he was extremely unwilling, no one would act ording to his expression.

    ¡°Go Back!¡±Satiated Frost sent a message to first level low temperature. At the same time, he stopped his team from moving forward.

    ¡°Has everyone heard about the efficient leveling method?¡±Satiated Frost took the initiative and contacted the Guild Leader.

    ¡°Efficient leveling method? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The Guild Leader replied. Sure enough, this guy hadn¡¯t heard about it yet.

    After reading through wind and Frost informed the Guild leader, the Guild Leader¡¯s spirits were lifted. He immediately replied, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t You Back Yet? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡±Reading through wind and frost was helpless.

    ¡°We have to hurry up and take care of this matter.¡±The Guild Leader said as he busied himself.

    The 30 main cities that had announced that they were going to teach the efficient leveling method instantly changed into the same state. There were quite a number of yers above level 40. When they heard about this, they were both excited and anxious. They were naturally excited because they knew how powerful the efficient leveling method was. They were anxious because they had heard about the embarrassing situation after Baishi city had poprized the efficient leveling method.

    Although the studio had called for everyone to stay in the local area and not to wander around, no one could control anyone with their legs. Moreover, even if there were no foreign visitors, just the local yers swarming in the two training areas would not be able to digest it!

    The yers who often yed games in the middle of the nightughed. After all, the number of yers online during that time was still very low. There were not many such idlers.

    Meanwhile, the yers who had to go to work or school, had no time during the day, and had no time in the early morning, so they could only y games in thete prime time. They were all crying. They often yed the game at a time when there was no efficient leveling method, and the leveling area was very crowded. Now, they were afraid that they would have to repeat the same mistake as Baishi City.

    The yers from the various major cities were aware of this problem. Just as Feng Shuang had expected, the major guilds would definitely step forward to take charge of the situation. The guild leaders of the level 6 major guilds from the various major cities all had a speech, and each of them had their own ideas on how to solve the problem. Those who liked Harmony suggested that they divide the time into different zones, while those who advocated the strong suggested that theypete for the zones. In the end, the leaders of the major cities all sat together, discussing how to solve this situation.

    At this time, those who didn¡¯t have a guild were quite pitiful. The guild discussion basically ignored them. However, this was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Those who didn¡¯t join a guild were free to enjoy their freedom. However, at this time, they naturally didn¡¯t have such a backer.

    As the yers from the various cities discussed the solution to this problem, they continued to pay attention to the news regarding the cloud soaring studio.

    The cloud soaring studio did not rush into the matter. After all, this was their first time doing such a deal. They had to observe the reaction of the yers while doing their work step by step.

    They first posted an announcement on the forum, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yun Teng¡¯s workshop then announced the price. Compared to before, Gu Fei¡¯s workshop was even cheaper, which caused a wave of cheers.

    After that, they urately announced the grinding maps that were to be used for teaching. They also thoughtfully reminded the yers from the various major cities to make preparations to prevent a repeat of the tragedy in Baishi City.

    After that, they made an announcement regarding the teaching in the other major cities and the other grinding maps. This news was undoubtedly more effective in stabilizing the situation. When the yers who were in other ces saw this announcement, they finally calmed down and prepared to wait for the teaching work toe.

    In addition, Yun Teng¡¯smunication with the other workshops was also very effective. Yun Teng instantly became popr around the workshops that everyone hated. The method was very simple. He did not eat nitrite alone. He developed the other workshops into partners and became his second-level agent. He divided the efficiency leveling methods of the other major cities to the other studios to manage, and he only took a cut. This saved manpower. More importantly, nitrite was also very wary of the efficiency leveling methods, especially afraid that the gamepany would have any opinions. So, find more people to share the benefits. With more people, the background would berger, and it would be more stable.

    The various studios had taken the benefits, so what else could they say? They all praised Yun Teng Studio for being generous. In the end, they did not get to eat the efficiency leveling method. Other than the sub-standard studios, it was Ying Qi. Should he take this opportunity to see if there was a possibility of reconciliation with Ying Qi? Nitrite had also thought about it, but in the end, he gave up. Although business was business, in the end, business was still done by people. Nitrite was not thick-skinned enough. Without getting past him, he could not bring himself to go to Yingqi and pretend that nothing had happened.

    ¡°These guys! ! !¡±After hearing the news, Yingqi¡¯s boss, unrivaled qiying, was so angry that smoke came out of his nose.

    He did not even touch a single hair on such a big business deal. More importantly, his entire n had been ruined because of this business deal.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I have a feeling that tomorrow will be an unusual day... (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 920 920, Awkward Situation

    ¡°Boss, this can¡¯t be considered a sabotage, right? It¡¯s just a temporary dy,¡±five nights expressed his opinion on the side.

    He was always there, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He understood the yers¡¯mentality even better. Sometimes, they had to rely on their impulses to walk all the way to the end. Wind and Frost had suffered losses after suffering losses in the very heaven-defying battle. That was why they had umted their anger and mobilized all the manpower they could to carry out the expedition. Who would have thought that they would be interrupted by something like this.

    Learning the efficient leveling method might be fast, but maintaining a stable and harmonious situation in the leveling area was definitely not something that could be done in a day or two. These people had suddenly run back to the main city. They were always certain that they were not in a hurry to learn the efficient leveling method. The main reason was that these people were elites and needed to go back and take charge of the overall situation. Once the overall situation was stabilized, would the impulse that they had umted previously also dissipate?

    It seemed that unrivaled super hero understood this logic quite well. Only then did he put on a worried expression. He did not listen to five nightsforting words at all. He turned to forever. ¡°Forever, contact them and see what kind of attitude these people have now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±forever answered. In fact, forever had already guessed exactly how these people would feel at this moment. However, since the boss had given orders, he still had to ask. After asking, it was just as he had expected. If it was ording to their wishes, these people who had read through wind and frost would definitely not want to retreat. Unfortunately, they had no choice. They did not have that much control over the team. Just like how even though Inky studio had hired them to do something, they did not have much control over the team.

    Unrivaled Super Inky¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He estimated that he would be making a futile effort this time. Although he didn¡¯t suffer any losses, seeing that his peers in the industry had all started to use the efficiency levelling method as a bucket of gold, and he could only watch from the side, this was already a huge setback.

    Unrivaled super hero¡¯s gaze shifted, and he suddenly red at five nights. Five nights subconsciously shrunk his neck, because he had already realized what the boss was going to say.

    ¡°Where is he? where is he? where is the person you were told to look for? Didn¡¯t you say that you had a clue? Why haven¡¯t you found him yet?¡±Unrivaled super couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore and roared.

    Five nights shrank his neck and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, even though he felt wronged. It hadn¡¯t been long since he had handled this matter, so it wasn¡¯t considered too slow. It was just a pity that theirpetitor was faster.

    Forever stood aside and watched. At this moment, he was somewhat enlightened. He knew that five nights had listened to Matchless Hero¡¯s orders and was looking for someone. It seemed to be an important character. Now that he looked at it, the person five nights was looking for might have something to do with this efficient leveling method. After all, the world was so big. It was impossible for thousand miles drunk to be the only one with this ability.

    Thinking of this, Forever¡¯s understanding of Matchless Hero¡¯s n deepened. On one hand, he was trying to incite the yers to fight and earn money by selling equipment and materials. On the other hand, this guy had always been thinking about the efficient leveling method. If he were to mess around with the heaven-defying side, he would just drag thousand miles drunk out of the game. Naturally, he would not be able to cooperate with other yers on the efficient leveling method.

    He was indeed a businessman! Forever could not help but sigh. He had not thought of this at all.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, what are you doing?¡±On the other hand, Matchless Ennd hadpletely lost hisposure. His scolding towards five nights was getting heavier and heavier. He could not bear to listen to it anymore. If he really started working, his position in front of the boss would be quite low. Fortunately, he was only a semi-professional. Matchless Ennd had always been polite to him. At the very least, he would not be so cross-eyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I Can Count on you for this. You can leave it to Forever!¡±When he suddenly said this, he was forever stunned. His job was actually to be a hired thug for Matchless Ennd in the game, recently, English was in a mess, so their eagle group also helped Matchless Ennd deal with some business matters, such as moving warehouses. However, these things were not something they were willing to do. Looking at the situation now, it seemed that this unmatched intrepid was going to put more and more things on him..

    ¡°You¡¯ll always do it.¡±When unmatched intrepid turned to speak, his tone immediately changed. On the other side, five nights felt depressed, but he did not show it on his face. He also knew that their statuses were different. He was living off of this. He was probably just earning some pocket money.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your side now? Tell forever.¡±Unrivaled Super Hero was adamant about transferring the things that five nights couldn¡¯t do to forever.

    Five nights quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about him. His name is Chen Qiyi. He¡¯s an assassin from the main city, Xenia. His level is now 42, not high. We can confirm that he¡¯s the person we¡¯re looking for. However, he hasn¡¯t been online for the past few days, so we can¡¯t find a way to contact him in reality.¡±After five nights said that.., he stole a nce at his boss. He wanted to take this opportunity to rify his grievances. He had already found this person, but the other party wasn¡¯t online. There was nothing he could do about it!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been online?¡±After hearing this, unrivaled super¡¯s tone of voice dropped. He had been yelling at five nights the entire time.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been online. We¡¯ve contacted some of his friends in the game, but we don¡¯t have his contact information,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other way. We can only wait, right?¡±Since forever said that, five nights naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. He just continued to shrink his neck, not saying a word.

    ¡°The game is so big. Other than this, there¡¯s no other one?¡±Unrivaled super hero had to find some reason to vent.

    ¡°Not yet,¡±five nights said truthfully.

    ¡°This person, just who is he...¡±he always wanted to confirm his guess.

    ¡°Just like thousand miles drunk, he¡¯s said to be someone who knows kung fu,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    He knew kung fu. Gu Fei had never hidden this fact from his students. If anyone asked him why he was so strong, he would definitely tell them the truth. It was just that this answer was a little hard to ept. It was just like what Gu Fei had experienced in his daily life. If he told his students that he knew kung fu, the students would treat him as someone who had been poisoned by a wuxia novel..

    Most people would regard this answer as an excuse for Gu Fei to hide his true strength. However, as he familiarized himself with it, the truth would eventually be epted by others. Even Gu Fei himself might not know that he knew kung fu. This was something that he had personally mentioned before, and it was now bing more and more epted by the yers in the game.

    This was undoubtedly one of the things that made thousand miles drunk uniquepared to ordinary yers. In that case, it was naturally obvious why he was able to create the efficient monster grinding routine, while others were unable to.

    English fantasy studio was the first to attempt to get in touch with thousand miles drunk and obtain the business of the efficient monster grinding routine, but unfortunately, they failed. However, it was that failure that made five nights realize that the efficient leveling method was not thousand miles drunk¡¯s exclusive right from the start, because thousand miles drunk did not seem to have any intention of getting involved in that incident, he had been fighting for that eternal dominion all this time.

    Thousand Miles drunk was not the only one, so the efficient leveling method naturally did not have to be him. After realizing this, English fantasy started to rece thousand miles drunk¡¯s character.

    However, not long after this, there was a major currency adjustment, city wars, and a series of other major events. The focus of the studio¡¯s work was constantly shifting. After that, there was a huge change in personnel. A lot of things slowed down the progress of this matter. It wasn¡¯t easy for five nights to finally find such a person, but the person refused to go online. In the blink of an eye, yunteng studio had already introduced an efficient leveling method.

    ¡°This Chen Qiyi is this person¡¯s ID?¡±After thinking about this for a while, Matchless Hero spoke again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Five nights nodded.

    ¡°It sounds like his real name,¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡±five nights said. In online games, very few people would use their real name as their ID, but this person with a name was indeed very simr.

    ¡°Just keep an eye on this. It wille online eventually,¡±forever said. At this moment, Matchless Ennd also needed a way out, because it was obvious that there was no difference between doing this for five nights or forever. Everyone could only wait for the person toe online. Forever¡¯s gentle words at this moment also covered up the impulse of Matchless Ennd to hand this matter over to him. Unrivaled Super League nodded and did not say anything else. The matter of handing it over was settled just like that.

    ¡°The leveling method that Yun Teng and the others started, should we go and create some trouble for them?¡±Five nights asked tentatively.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±Unrivaled Super League shook his head. From the situation in white stone city, it was quite easy to create some trouble. However, the problem was that creating some trouble would not solve anything. If they were exposed, they would be in trouble again.

    ¡°Then, now...¡±five nights asked tentatively. He did not want his boss to think that he was a very smart person, but in the current situation, he really did not have any ideas. He felt that their current situation could be described as being besieged on all sides. There was no good way out at all.

    ¡°Although they have a lot of people involved in the efficiency leveling method, they don¡¯t have many core developers. Their progress won¡¯t be very fast. If we can contact this Chen Qiyi in these two days, we can still upy a portion of the market. As for the very heaven-defying side, it¡¯s best if we can maintain the emotions of those people towards them. Forever, what do you think?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°We can try to create some rumors in their main cities. They gathered their experts for an expedition and came back halfway. Although there are some special reasons, it¡¯s still somewhat awkward. We can create some rumors that mock them. Those who target them, we can look forward to the guilds that target them. In any case, we can say whatever is hard to hear. In the end, the umted strength might be even more terrifying than now,¡±eternal said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Unrivaled super hero nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the forum. We can find some people to pretend to be very heaven-defying identities and mock them in their main cities¡¯sections.¡±Forever said. (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the official version of Reading!)

 Chapter 921 921, Intolerable

    Forever understood the yers¡¯psychology too well. How to let the yers¡¯resentment be immortalized? Drop Equipment? Reduce levels? These were useful, but they were troublesome and easy to overdo. When a person was cut down to level 10 and their equipment dropped, their resentment would be immortalized, but at the same time, they might be disheartened and unable to raise their spirits.

    Therefore, the best way was always to create rumors and humiliate others.

    Wind Gap and the others were all well-known in the main city. Now that they were being criticized behind their backs every day, it would be even more painful than losing their equipment. The best part was that rumors would be more and more exaggerated as they spread. Under the deliberate nning and guidance of English legend and the others, it was easy for them to look down on wind and Frost¡¯s friends as well as the guilds of wind and frost. This was what they meant when they said that they might umte even more terrifying power.

    English legend greatly appreciated this suggestion and immediately ordered five nights to get someone to do it.

    The studio was a little unpresentable when it came to hacking and fighting, but creating rumors and guiding public opinion was something they were good at. Manipting the market and adjusting prices were things that the studio would often do. If they did not use public opinion to guide them, how could they not create rumors? The studio was familiar with this matter.

    Unrivaled hero was familiar with this matter, and Yunteng¡¯s efficient monster grinding routine was much better than Gu Fei and the others¡¯. At the very least, they had ample manpower in collecting ounts and doing statistics, and they were also very conscientious, they were not like Gu Fei and the others back then, who were all thinking of harvesting the fruits of theirbor and avoiding the dirty work.

    Yunteng had already done a thorough investigation of the grinding grounds that were to be opened for teaching, so they naturally had their own way of evaluating the saturation of the grinding grounds. All in all, they had already received the payment, orders, and notification of the time. The teaching tasks had already been assigned, and the yers who paid the money had already received an e-mail informing them when sses would begin.

    Yun Teng¡¯s progress was rapid, but the guilds were dragging their feet. The major guilds in the major cities had yet toe up with a reliable solution. They had contacted Yun Teng to find out how many students there would be. Yun Teng had been very attentive and had told them the exact figures. However, these guild leaders knew very well that the figures would be highly exaggerated. This exaggeration did not mean that Yun Teng would cheat, but that the yers would specte. After all, the efficiency leveling method was very easy to share. If one person learned it, who knew how many disciples and grand-disciples he would have? Just like theserge guilds with thousands of people, none of them would actually pay the fee based on the amount of 1,000 people. It would be good if they could pay 100 people. Even if they were finished, it would be waiting to be poprized within the guild.

    As for the yers¡¯thoughts, the workshops naturally did not have to bear any responsibility at all. People were the yers who were selected ording to the leveling areas they had observed. If you were a yer, there would be groups of people behind you. You did not have to worry about people, nor did you have to worry about them.

    The workshop did not have to worry about them, but the yers had to worry about them! Based on the number of people the workshop had revealed, considering this situation, the guild leaders of the variousrge guilds all wanted to vomit blood. They seemed to have seen that if they left these two leveling areas in their respective cities unattended.., they would definitely follow in the footsteps of white stone city¡¯s white mill. They had to take some measures.

    After all, there were still many capable people. The elites of the various guilds and cities expressed their opinions. Hence, some of the main cities began to divide the leveling areas. Some of the main cities took to the streets to announce to the yers. Some of the major guilds in the main cities first upied the leveling areas. The methods were all different, but the main idea was the same: to make the efficient leveling method truly efficient.

    Well-read wind and frost, first-ss low temperature, sandpaper... these people would lose levels, but their identities in the guilds had already been established. They would no longer change because of the level difference, at this time, when they returned, they were all first-ss backbones, busying themselves with the efficient leveling method.

    Another Day passed. Wind and Frost had finallye up with a n that everyone agreed with. They had divided the two major leveling areas. Ignoring everything else, the major guilds had first guaranteed that they had a leveling area. As for the other empty areas, they simply ignored them. The other small guilds or the wild yers were free to y as they pleased. Wind and Frost¡¯srge guilds were not prepared to be the heroes who presided over justice.

    They only confirmed one thing: their big guilds were an offensive and defensive alliance. If someone came to cause trouble for them, they had to teach the other party a lesson.

    This n had actually been adopted by their big guilds in Baishi City. Unfortunately, Baishi city had been attacked by Level 40 yers from all over the world. Even if the big guilds attacked and defended the alliance, they would not be able to handle the excessive number of refugees. The current situation was different from the past. This time, the efficient leveling method hosted by the workshop would not have any more refugees like this. Hence, therge guilds like wind and frost were confident that they could handle the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally done!¡±Wind and frost heaved a sigh of relief and entered the tavern with his guild mates. These few days of life had been too exciting. Being hired, losing levels, going to jail, running around... it was fulfilling, but why was none of the content that was filled good? After sitting down in the tavern, wind and frost satirized his gaming career over the past few days, and he suddenly felt sorrowful. He ruthlessly ordered arge barrel of wine, preparing to get drunk to relieve his worries.

    The few people who came with wind and frost satirized were those who had followed him to Yunduan city from the very beginning. After wind and frost satirized¡¯s experiences, they basically did not run away either. They were truly having a hard time, at this moment, he had the same thought as wind and frost satirized: If I don¡¯t get drunk, the depression in my heart will be hard to get rid of!

    ¡°Brothers,e, Cheers!¡±Wind and frost raised his ss. His heart was annoyed! He was still far from getting rid of his hatred towards the heaven-defying side, but in the current situation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave for the next few days. After all, the efficiency leveling method hadn¡¯t really started yet. All they were doing was preparing, when that time came, they would still have to deal with the real situation! How could he walk away?

    After the situation had stabilized for the next few days, he would gather more people likest time. He did not know if it would be convenient for him to read through the wind and frost. Perhaps at that time, everyone would be addicted to the fun of the efficiency leveling method, and he would be even more embarrassed to open his mouth.

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m so depressed. Cheers!¡±After reading through the wind and Frost finished his ss, he quickly raised his second ss.

    The people at the table were not in a good mood, so of course, they drank their wine in a depressed manner. Everyone just listened to the shouts and drank their wine mechanically. Every time they chatted with each other, they would talk about that extremely annoying thing that defied the natural order. They were even more depressed. Therefore, as they drank, they began to look around, hoping to find something interesting that could be used as wine and food to pass this depressed time.

    As they looked around, they immediately saw several tables of yers around them peeking at them. There were even some who peeked while whispering to their deskmates.

    Well-read windfrost was a famous person in the size of a main city. He was used to being pointed at on the road. However, the situation today was a little off. Why did those guys not look serious when they were talking about them? Am I funny?

    ¡°Hey! !¡±Well-read Feng Shuang was not a calm person, but with the help of the alcohol, he immediately mmed the table and pointed at the guys closest to them. ¡°What are you talking about? Come and talk to me! !¡±

    ¡°Hehe, boss Feng Shuang, what do you want to talk about?¡±A yer at the table stood up and walked over.

    Rich Frost looked up and saw the badge on the other party¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh? People from chaotic world.¡±

    Chaotic world was a Level 6 guild in their main city. However, they had never been on good terms with Rich Frost¡¯s guild. Although they had not reached the point where they would kill each other as soon as they met, it could at least be said to be a nakedpetition.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The other party nodded.

    ¡°Do you know Green Hat?¡±Rich Frost asked.

    ¡°Of course I know him,¡±the other party replied. Green hat was one of the core big shots in their guild.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a retard. Listen to this name. Green hat, what does it mean? Green Hat? F * CK, isn¡¯t that a Retard?¡±Rich Frost was not usually like this. However, things had not been going well recently, and he was feeling depressed. Now that he was drinking, he saw that someone was pointing at him and poking him. At this moment, he saw that it was still someone from an enemy guild, so he immediately knew that it was impossible for them to say anything good about him, thus, he immediately threw a mean and disdainful look at the other party.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±The other partyughed coldly. ¡°How is boss Frost doing recently? I heard that you went to Yunduan City?¡±

    Well-read Frost¡¯s expression was ugly. He had already vaguely guessed that the other party was discussing this matter. However, this matter had actually happened not long ago. How did it spread so quickly? The people in this room who were whispering to each other were not all discussing this matter, right? This really was a bad news that spread far and wide! Well-read Feng Shuang looked left and right.

    ¡°What is boss Feng Shuang looking for? Are you afraid that the people from Yunduan City will chase after us?¡±That personughed. Then, he turned around and looked at his brother. ¡°Oh right, what is the name of that expert from Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk.¡±Someone immediately cooperated with him. With their guild rtionship, if they fought, they would feel that the losses were too great. They could not bear to part with it. Therefore, verbally challenging each other became a sport that they were both passionate about. In this aspect, they had cultivated a very high level of tacit cooperation.

    ¡°Oh right, thousand miles drunk.¡±That person nodded. When he saw that replete frost was still expressionless, he shouted again, ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Replete Frost raised his head and red at him.

    ¡°I want to see if boss Frost will crawl under the table when he hears this name.¡±After that person said this, he did notugh, but the group of brothers behind himughed out loud together.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±Well-read Frost was furious. If he was still angry, he would be too unmanly. Actually, no matter how ugly the words of these two guilds were, they had said it before. However, it was just like what they had agreed on. They would decide the victor with their words and never fight. However, today, well-read Frost¡¯s situation, his psychological background, coupled with the alcohol-stimted brain, his spine was being hit hard. More importantly, in the past, when someone couldn¡¯t hold it in, there would always be people trying to stop the fight. But today, the other side¡¯s words hit a wide range of people. Everyone read the wind and Frost, a situation and a mood, so the whole table was scrambling to make a move.

    ¡°YOU MOTHERF * * King Die! ! !¡±The crowd shouted curses.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The updatees... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 922 922, A Long Tradition

    Every major city had taverns, and every major city had taverns owned by yers. Compared to the system taverns, the yer taverns might not be big enough, and they might not have aplete range of drinks, but the yers still preferred the yers¡¯taverns. Other than the fact that the yers¡¯taverns made people feel more considerate and casual, the key was that the yers still had tomunicate with each other if anything happened to the yers¡¯taverns. It was unlike the system, which only acted ording to data and never showed mercy.

    For example, in the current situation, the yer-owned taverns were very helpful.

    When Geely arrived at the taverns, he saw half of the house was full of sawdust. It was full of destroyed tables, chairs, and benches, and some of them were even smoking. From this, it could be seen that the battle was going on very vigorously. A mage could casually cast a few fire spells, but they would not be able to burn the tables. If they could burn the tables, they must have used a lot of spells.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Alright?¡±When Lucky arrived, he saw that half of the tavern was in ruins. Wind and frost and the others were still sitting in the middle drinking!

    Wind and frost turned around and saw their guild leader. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. One of them died.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s The Boss?¡±Lucky asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s already taken care of it.¡±Wind and frostughed. This was the benefit of causing trouble in the yer¡¯s Tavern. The boss was a human, so they could sit down and discuss. Unlike the system¡¯s Tavern, the system guards woulde if they caused trouble and then punish them with money. In the yer¡¯s Tavern, as long as the boss did not apply to the system, the system would be embarrassed to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡±Geely came over and patted well-read Feng Shuang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Some people don¡¯t know, and they end up in trouble.¡±Wind and frost handed Gilly a bottle of wine.

    Gilly took a sip and smiled: ¡°Are you in a better mood now?¡±

    Wind and frost also smiled and changed the topic: ¡°You Came So Quickly?¡±Gilly came over. Wind and Frost¡¯s Guild leader was famous for being a slow learner. For example, when it came to the efficient leveling method, this guy¡¯s reaction was much slower than the others. His name was rich wind and frost, but he was famous for beingte. The people who disliked his guild didn¡¯t even call him rich wind and frost.

    ¡°I was just passing by,¡±lucky arrived and said.

    Rich wind and frost nodded. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else because the following words were said in the guild channel. Lucky arrived without asking. When he received the news, he already knew that rich wind and frost had gotten into a fight with the members of chaotic world. As he came over, he began to call for people in the guild. He only came in to ask about the situation of rich wind and frost. He did not ask about the cause of the matter.

    That was because it was not important. The two sides were not on good terms. No matter who was right or wrong, Lucky arrived with his guild brothers to support rich wind and frost. Both sides had been bickering all this time. It could be said that they were lucky that they didn¡¯t trigger the PK multiple times. However, both sides were already mentally prepared. Sooner orter, their two guilds would have to fight to the death.

    However, they had to make a scene at this moment in the efficiency leveling method. When Lucky arrived, he could onlyment at Fate. What was the meaning of this? First, he wanted everyone to drop their levels, and then he wanted everyone to be more efficient?

    Just as lucky arrived and was drinking while chatting with wind and frost, the other door of the tavern was knocked open. A few people jumped in and saw wind and frost, the leader was stunned when he saw lucky arrive. ¡°F * ck, how did you get here so quickly this time?¡±

    Lucky arrived very depressed. His illness was not a secret. The entire city knew about it, so how could he not know about it. However, being ridiculed by his own brother and being ridiculed by his opponent were obviously not the same thing. He immediately red at him, ¡°None of your business.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know of your famouste lucky! I thought I¡¯d have to destroy your guild eight or ten times before you could figure out what¡¯s going on!¡±The person who had spoken to lucky arrived was not a small person either, it was the guild leader of chaotic world, named Yang Kai.

    Both sides were coincidentally the first guild leaders to arrive at the scene of the incident. Moreover, they did not abandon the glorious tradition of two guilds bickering. The moment they met, they would bicker for a while before saying anything else. Yang Kai was also very aware. He did not bother with such nonsense as who would strike first and who would taunt the other first. Since they had already fought, with the rtionship between both sides, how could they expect the other party to hand over the murderer for you to punish? With his sleeves rolled up, he was already in a PK state the moment he entered the door.

    Auspicious arrival was a slow-witted party! One of the characteristics of a slow-witted party¡¯s bickering was that they often didn¡¯t know what had happened after being scolded by others. It was a joke to the onlookers. Therefore, auspicious arrival didn¡¯t use a short attack against the long one. He also pulled out his stance and provoked yang kai, ¡°Since there aren¡¯t many people here, why don¡¯t we practice first?¡±

    ¡°F * ck you, Practice Your Sister!¡±Yang Kai cursed. He was a thief, but when Lucky arrived, he was a warrior. In a small space like a house, he couldpletely defeat a thief. Moreover, the attributes of this slow-witted lucky arrived did not seem to have been brought into his PK. In their main city, he was famous for being fierce in PK. Of course, there were also people who said that it was because he was slow that he often did not think of the consequences in PK, so he appeared fierce. But no matter what they said, Yang Kai believed that he could notpare to lucky in PK, not to mention that he was now restrained by the conditions. If he agreed to a one-on-one fight, it would be asking for trouble.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t Dare? Then I¡¯ll pick someone to pick with you. Alps, you go and practice with President Yang.¡±Lucky arrived not alone. He turned around and shook his head at a yer behind him.

    ¡°F * ck, Lucky arrivedte. Go To Hell!¡±Yang Kai took a look. The person lucky arrived to pick was a warrior. Alps, that was their guild¡¯s number one fighter. This was no different from lucky arriving in person.

    ¡°F * ck, you still don¡¯t Dare? Are you waiting to find an archer to fight with you?¡±Lucky arrived and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Do You Dare?¡±Yang Kai said.

    ¡°Yang is Shameless, you¡¯re really F * cking Shameless!¡±Just like auspicious Emperor¡¯s slowness, Yang Kai was also famous for his shamelessness.

    ¡°Guild Leader!¡±

    ¡°Guild Leader!¡±

    Following the shouts from the two doors on the left and right, both sides had already arrived. The tavern couldn¡¯t fit too many people, and there was already a queue outside the door. Looking at the guild badges of the yers lining up at the other door, how could there be any objections? Curse! Thus, from the tavern to the outside, the guild leaders of both sides took the lead and started to curse..

    Bickering was a long-standing glorious tradition of these two guilds.

    ¡°Yang is Shameless, do you dare to challenge me in a one-on-one fight?¡±Lucky arrived here to find a point of entry and used this point to speak back and forth. He knew that if he spoke too much, he might be taken down because of his slowness, so he would pick a topic to talk about, this couldn¡¯t be wrong, right!

    ¡°Lucky iste. Stop talking nonsense. If you like to challenge your guild in a one-on-one fight, what¡¯s the point? !¡±Even if Yang Kai didn¡¯t dare to, he wouldn¡¯t show any weakness.

    They were chattering and talking, but neither side felt embarrassed because they had always been like this. Although the guild leader had solemnly said beforeing that this time was very different and that an all-out war might break out, when they met, they would scold and talk back at the same time. Everyone habitually walked the same path.

    However, what made Geely more depressed was that today¡¯s opponent was always talking about how well-read had suffered a crushing defeat in Yunduan city..

    Well-read had lost three levels in Yunduan city. Everyone in the Guild naturally knew that it wasn¡¯t a crushing defeat. How could such a failure happen before the two sides were going to start a war of Words?

    The two sides, who had always been on par with each other, had a vicious argument this time. Even the yers from Lucky¡¯s Guild felt that they might be in trouble.

    ¡°Guild leader, do we kill them or not! !¡±Someone in the guild chat began to ask. From this, it could be seen that these tworge guilds had always been talking and not practicing. It must be because the two sides had always been in a delicate bnce in the war of words. However, now that chaotic world had found a topic to talk about, they suddenly had the upper hand. The other side could not win, so they were indignant. They were about to take action.

    Because of this topic, the public was at a disadvantage. In the Tavern, Guild leader Lucky had arrived. Because of his ¡°Do you dare to fight me one-on-one here¡±speech, he had scolded everyone in all directions. When he saw that so many people in the guild channel had a strong desire to fight, he felt a little reluctant, he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. It was rare for him to have such an upper hand in a verbal battle!

    ¡°Guild leader, do you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, do you want to kill me? !¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, do you want to kill me? ! ! !¡±

    One after another, messages were sent from the guild channel to private chat. Lucky arrived finally couldn¡¯t be slow anymore. After sending out a ¡°Kill¡±message, he also charged towards Yang Kai.

    ¡°F * CK, are you serious?¡±Yang Kai was probably too engrossed in the game. He didn¡¯t expect them to have the upper hand. This had broken the bnce and could only be digested through battle.

    ¡°Kill! ! !¡±Inside the tavern and outside the tavern, the yers of the two guilds instantly became one. The streets, alleys, and corners were filled with umted resentment..

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like this...rade five nights, who had personallye to guide the work of the rumors, happened to bump into this PK scene when he was patrolling the main city.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just right?¡±Comrade forever, who was apanying him on the inspection, smiled.

    Five nights was stunned.

    ¡°The goal is also achieved, right?¡±Forever said.

    ¡°Are all 30 main cities like this?¡±Five nights was stunned.

    ¡°That depends on the strength of the rumors and the rtionship between the guilds in the main cities. ¡°For example, the two guilds that are currently here. I¡¯ve specifically looked into them. They¡¯ve been at loggerheads for a long time, but they haven¡¯t fought much. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that theyck a fuse that can infuriate the entire guild. ¡°Now that they finally have one, you¡¯ll see what they look like after they¡¯re ignited,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Then, is it possible for this ce to be a city-wide battle?¡±Five nights asked.

    ¡°That depends on the background of the two guilds,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°If it were any other time, I would say that I would definitely do it. But now that there¡¯s an efficient leveling method waiting for them, it¡¯s hard to say,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°If all 30 major cities can fight... No, not 30 major cities, if it¡¯s a full-scale, 15 major cities are enough, then this clearance is very likely to be achieved!¡±Five nights said as he calcted.

    ¡°That must congratte.¡±Forever Light Way.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The updatees again... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 923 923, Rotten Fish And Bearâ€™s Paw

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and go to another city to take a look!¡±Five Nights¡¯mood was a little agitated at this moment. If that kind of beautiful situation really happened, then he wouldn¡¯t even need to use an extremely heaven-defying method toplete this clearance. As he thought, he pulled eternal to fly to another main city while asking about the current situation of the various main cities.

    The true situation made five nights somewhat disappointed. Other than the main city that he had just left, the rumors spreading around the other main cities had yet to have any obvious effects. Eternal was listening in as five nights rambled on, he smiled and said, ¡°If you want to create this kind of chaos, then the rumors have to be targeted and purposefully spread. First, you have to understand the guild rtions, then find people who like to listen, who are willing to listen, and who are even more willing to talk.¡±

    Five nights smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand this, but our resources aren¡¯t something that you can just have whatever you want! ¡°Some guilds are easy for us to spread the word, but some guilds that our forces can get involved with aren¡¯t that good.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to maintain your patience. There will always be flowers and fruits.¡±Forever patted five nights.

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±Five nights nodded.

    Spreading rumors was something that could not be controlled. The consequences needed to be controlled by chance. Five nights waited and waited. Finally, he received some news that was worth celebrating. After the previous wave, there was another main city. After the two guilds started to quarrel, they started to fight.

    No one noticed what was going on behind the scenes. Because there was no news between the various main cities, if something happened in the 30 main cities at the same time, the headquarters might think that it was a strange coincidence, but the problem was that for the yers living in their respective main cities.., no one had the foresight of the headquarters, they could only see their surroundings.

    And at this time, the sudden fight between the guilds would not be surprising. The efficient leveling method was something that all yers paid attention to. It was not surprising that there were guilds fighting over it?

    However, the guilds that were fighting over it were thergest guilds in the main cities. These guilds had backgrounds, allies, and friends. The mes of war continued to spread. It seemed like the entire city¡¯s guild yers were getting involved.

    Five nights received reports from various ces and felt that the situation was getting more and more optimistic. At this moment, there were already four main cities that had started fighting. Moreover, once the situation started to develop, it would be more and more intense, engulfing the entire city.

    ¡°If this goes on, maybe even Yun Teng¡¯s teaching will be ruined?¡±Five nights muttered.

    He never said a word. He felt that the next step would depend on the temperament of the yers from the various cities. He did not know much about this, and he could not judge it. However, for a city like Yueye city, which had an obvious fighting temperament, he could always determine that after such a chaotic battle, the teaching of the efficiency levelling method would definitely be affected. However.., how many ces in the game could be as valiant as Yueye City?

    There did not seem to be even one.

    Five nights waited anxiously. When he saw that there were already ten main cities that had started a fight, and that they were getting closer and closer to the fifteen main cities that he had dreamed of, it was time for the efficiency levelling method to start teaching. It was as if Yun Teng did not know what was happening in these main cities. He started on time ording to their previous n.

    As a result, even the mes of war that had spread throughout the entire city had stopped in an instant..

    When the time was near, the heads of the variousrge guilds in the main cities started to send messages to each other. ¡°The efficiency levelling method has begun. Let¡¯s learn it first before we talk.¡±

    No one rejected this suggestion. Thus, just a second ago, they were still fighting fervently, but now, everything had suddenly returned to normal. The efficiency levelling method teaching in the major cities was being carried out in an orderly manner.

    ¡°How could this be...¡±when five nights received this report, he could not believe it. The smooth development of the situation made him more and more optimistic. He felt that with such powerful yers and such lively yers, other than shutting down the game and maintaining it, there should be nothing that could stop them, right? However, as soon as this efficient leveling method came online, everyone immediately scattered, as if they had rung the bell for ss.

    ¡°The enmity is still not deep enough!¡±Forever said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small friction, a small feud. ¡°Although it can stir up a storm, when something important happens, it¡¯s very easy to put it aside for the time being. ¡°Simply put, their conflict isn¡¯t deep enough. At most, they just don¡¯t like each other. Then, the rumors will cause a quarrel. Coincidentally, some of them are in a bad mood, so it expands. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, they really can control themselves as they please.¡±Five nights, who had been waiting for nothing for the entire day, was extremely depressed.

    ¡°Actually, they only met with such a special period, but you¡¯ve already seen the effects. They will definitely not forget what they should hate,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Are you saying that they are extremely heaven-defying?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t rx. Let all the yers in the city continue to discuss this topic. I don¡¯t think they have the time to look at the forums right now, so let¡¯s just create more controversy!¡±Eternity said.

    The efficient monster grinding routine was in full swing. The organization of the workshop was much more effective than what Gu Fei and the others had done back then. The yers who had previously ughtered their way through the city had now selectively lost their memories. They did not even bother to mention what had happened when they ran into each other in the grinding map, even if they had run into the guy who had just killed them.

    It was obvious that in the minds of all the yers, the efficient monster grinding routine was more important. This was not a matter of fish and bear paws, but rather a matter of rotten fish and bear paws. Was it difficult to choose?

    Of course, there were also those who treated the efficient leveling method as a rotten fish. For example, wind and frost, these big shots who had experienced the life and death of Yunduan City, all felt that the efficient leveling method was a rotten fish, a rotten fish that had ruined their ns.

    The rumors circting around the main city were telling their sore spots. No matter how much people tried to exaggerate the topic to the guild, they were always the main characters in the topic. No matter how much they changed, their names would not be erased, and they would only be described more and more unbearably. For example, if they saw thousand miles drunk, they would go to the toilet or something like that. That was already considered good enough.

    Read the wind, Frost, Rage, fire! His mind was not on the efficient leveling method at all. He treated this as a rotten fish. Firstly, it was because he could not calm down his extremely heaven-defying rage. Secondly, he had already seen the efficient leveling method once in Yueye City. He could already tell that this level 40 efficient leveling method.., to someone like him, who had the best equipment in the game, it was useless.

    This was because he had already used his equipment to fill in the efficiency gains from using his skills. Moreover, there was only so much room for improvement from fighting monsters. His ce was already filled. If he were to learn another efficiency leveling method, he would truly be a fish and a bear¡¯s paw. He could only choose one of them. It was impossible for him to use both of them together.

    ¡°F * CK, F * CK, F * ck!¡±Satiated Frost was not studying. He was pacing back and forth in the leveling area, maintaining order. At this moment, as he paced back and forth, he could not help but think about how those guys from the chaotic world had said all sorts of unspeakable things about his encounter in Yunduan city. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He wanted nothing more than to immediately fly to Yunduan city with 100,000 heavenly soldiers, he dragged thousand miles drunk and the others out to stay on the main city¡¯s city tower and beat them for 24 hours. Then, he walked to the city gates and let the yers walk on them for 24 hours. Then..

    ¡°Windfrost!¡±Just as Windfrost was thinking about his next step, someone called out to him. When he turned around, he saw that it was their guild leader, Gilly.

    Gilly was also a top-tier character. His equipment would not lose to Windfrost¡¯s. Hence, the efficient leveling method was something that was tasteless to him. Since he had nothing to do at the moment, he saw that there was nothing to do either, wind and frost, who was frantically trampling on the ground, immediately walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Yunduan City?¡±Lucky arrival asked.

    After wind and Frost had admitted defeat to his brother, he realized that he had no limits at all. Many people in the entire game world probably knew about this, right? As the Guild Leader of the Concerned Guild, he still did not know much until now! Lucky arrived and knew that wind and frost had dropped a level and that he had brought people out to seek revenge. However, it was only now that this ridiculously slow guy finally remembered to get to the bottom of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In any case, I have to get back at them,¡±wind and frost said.

    ¡°I can see that,¡±lucky arrived and said. Wind and frost was not a person who was not calm. He was very clear about it. However, his behavior today was not calm at all.

    ¡°How exactly did you get involved with that thousand miles drunk?¡±Gilly asked.

    ¡°This...¡±well-read Windfrost was a little embarrassed. The source of this matter was really a little embarrassing. He was actually greedy for the studio¡¯s reward and ran off to be an assassin. But now, he had to say it even if he did not say it. Well-read windfrost could only exin everything.

    ¡°Very heaven-defying? Very heaven-defying?¡±Lucky arrived as if he was thinking of something. After a while, he asked, ¡°What does this have to do with the heaven-defying guild in the past?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Know?¡±? The very heaven-defying guild leader was the very heaven-defying guild leader Sword Demon in the past! The current number one expert in parallel world, thousand miles drunk, was also on their side. There was also Royal God Call, war without wounds, and brother assist! You¡¯ve heard of them, right? Just listen to their names. No matter how arrogant they are, it¡¯s not enough to defy the heavens. They have to be extremely heaven-defying! ¡°F * ck!¡±Wind breakdown said.

    ¡°I see!¡±Lucky arrived and scratched his head.

    ¡°I say, what have you been paying attention to all day? Don¡¯t you know how famous they are now? During the city war, their guild won the city defense,¡±wind breakdown said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them.¡±Lucky said.

    ¡°Those people are really hard to deal with. Do you know? In the beginning, we went with more than 30 people from the main cities. Those people who went to the main cities, none of them were weaker than me! And in the end?¡±Lucky said so much that he wanted to cry.

    ¡°Heroic spirit studio found so many of you to go against a guild? How big of a grudge is that!¡±Lucky said.

    ¡°Hate big, you listen to me slowly.¡±Read the wind and frost these days are faced with the same bitter hatred of the Lord, we can only pain together, no oneined of the ce. At the moment and Gilly came to this guy chat a few words, a moment that is to find the object ofint, suddenly said endless.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Who are you talking about? Ahem, state of return, it is worth looking forward to it! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 924 924, Benefits Of Yunduan City

    It was not easy for him to find someone to vent his frustrations and seek sce from after reading the book of storms. Meanwhile, in the faraway Yunduan City, a bunch of people whom he deeply hated were gathered together to watch this scene. Gu Fei was also present at this moment. It was already a new day for him to be online. Gu Fei regretted bringing the efficient monster grinding routine into this game when he learned of the many changes that had urred. He realized that he had really broken the bnce. Look, the yers did not PK and went to learn this thing instead. How could this thing be so highly regarded? PK was the main theme of life! Why did no one want to learn their own advanced PK skills?

    ¡°Ten cities have met with mishaps.¡±Brother assist was introducing the major events that had happened that day, ¡°I heard that the fuse for the incident was that these bunch of people were dealt with by us in Yunduan City, and they were ridiculed when we returned. Other than in the game, the main cities on the forums were also discussing this matter. Most of them were mocking and sarcastic. Based on my brother assist¡¯s many years of experience in the forums, I can tell that there must be someone pulling the strings behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°Inky?¡±The answer was obvious.

    ¡°It can only be inky,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Did they frame him as one of our people making fun of him?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°Not yet, so we can¡¯t rule out that possibility,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°What the hell is inky trying to do? How much hatred does he have for us? Does he really want to wipe us out?¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been cursing inky to close down these past few days?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°The problem is that they were the ones who provoked us first,¡±war without wounds revealed the truth.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±Brother assist asked as everyone in the room turned to look at a certain someone.

    A certain someone flung his wine bottle and said, ¡°What¡¯s next? If they learn the efficient monster grinding routine, we¡¯ll learn it too!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll learn it too? Where will we learn it?¡±Everyone was at a loss for a moment before they came back to their senses and turned to look at Gu Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Royal god call shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for them to eat water. We water diggers don¡¯t have any water!¡±

    ¡°Scram! You¡¯re not a water digger at all.¡±War without wounds tossed royal god call aside, he walked up to Gu Fei and said, ¡°Master Miles, this lowly one doesn¡¯t need a level 40 efficient monster grinding routine. I want to learn something from the level 50 grinding map. When do you think you¡¯ll have the time? Why Don¡¯t you give me some pointers!¡±

    War without wounds¡¯attitude made Gu Fei feel both angry and amused. The others were also looking at him expectantly. The experts in this room had better equipment and techniques than seasoned veteran, so the situation was the same. A level 40 efficient monster grinding routine was just as useless to them. The only difference was that seasoned veteran and the others could only stare nkly. These experts had a mountain of gold like Gu Fei to rely on, and he was the founder of the efficient monster grinding routine.

    Since they were already so familiar with each other, there was no way Gu Fei could reject such a request. He shook his head helplessly, ¡°Where do you all want to grind?¡±

    The group of people scrambled to speak up, and Gu Fei quickly emphasized the principle: the target must be in the shape of a human, and no crawling or floating elemental ghosts could be used.

    ¡°I say, should we first poprize the level 40 efficient monster grinding routine for more members of the Guild before giving you guys a special lesson?¡±The Guild leader, Sword Demon, spoke up.

    When everyone heard this, they felt that it would be selfish of them to fight for the first spot, so they did not say anything else.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a new batch of people in the guild right now, so what these people are saying...¡±brother assist did not finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant. It turned out that the fifty or so people who had been imprisoned, along with the group of brothers that Dusky Cloud had brought along, were all reliable brothers who had gone through the test. After that, even though the enlisters were just going through the motions ording to what young master Han had said, it was still not good for them to just go through the motions. In the end, they still managed to recruit a bunch of them. It was hard to say if there were any other guilds or studios that had infiltrated the guild. Brother Assist¡¯s attitude was very normal as well. The efficient leveling method was a good thing, and eighty percent of the people would want to keep it a secret.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I reckon that the workshop will soon spread to this ce as well. Our Guild will just take the lead,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about yunteng, Yunduan city isn¡¯t part of their n to poprize the city,¡±young master Han suddenly said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Everyone was puzzled, but someone quickly reacted, ¡°Do you want to leave a ce for us to do business?¡±

    ¡°Forget about doing business!¡±Young Master Han walked up to Gu Fei, ¡°I say, how long have you been harming Yunduan City? It¡¯s time for you to use your ability to create some benefits for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡±Gu Fei did not bother to exin. He had never had any doubts about his own actions, so it was all a misunderstanding when it came to harming others. He had always thought so.

    ¡°Buying people¡¯s Hearts!¡±Brother assist sighed.

    ¡°He can be considered to have umted some virtue!¡±War without wounds made a cross on his chest.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±Gu Fei tidied up the weapons in his pockets, opening the eyes of the people around him. He really had all sorts of weapons in his pockets! Weapons, swords, staffs, daggers, and the like. Some of them were weapons and equipment from the game, while others were people who did not know where this guy had found these weapons that had no attributes despite having a certain type. Most of them had not seen Gu Fei use them even after being acquainted with him for so long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Seeing that all the job sses had all their weapons, Gu Fei left the city. He was familiar with Yunduan city as well. He had a rough idea of where the grinding maps could be developed and where they could not, so he went out of the city to conduct research on them.

    Where were the others? Of course, they had to do something about it. Although they were exempted from collecting money and counting their ounts this time, the news had to be spread. It was easy for yers from all over the world to find out if they were to go through the forums, which could lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. As a result, they ended up spreading the news in the game and the main city by word of mouth.

    If oathless sword and the other guild leaders from the variousrge guilds sent a message over, it was equivalent to informing thousands of people. For example, when oathless sword had first received the news, he had been overjoyed. He had thought that he and thousand miles drunk were really very close and that someone had given him such a big reward. Only after that did he realize that the rush was not specifically aimed at him! yers were already running around the streets, bars, and spawn points of the main city to inform each other of this matter.

    ¡°Brother thousand miles, aren¡¯t you overdoing it? If everyone in the city knows about this, won¡¯t we be squeezed to death?¡±Oathless sword sent Gu Fei a rather sour message, he wished that he could monopolize this sweet treat for himself, but it was no longer possible at the moment. Still, he hoped that it would be inappropriate for the other party to get to know him.

    ¡°Will it? Don¡¯t all the other main cities know about this?¡±Gu Fei answered.

    ¡°Everyone should be prepared, right?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°Then, Guild Leader Oathless, you should prepare yourself as well!¡±Gu Fei said.

    Oathless sword¡¯s face was filled with tears, but there was nothing he could do. Even if it was to ensure that traversing four seas had a peaceful environment for grinding levels, he had no choice but to stand out and contact the other guilds to organize some discipline.

    There were many guilds that oathless sword really wanted to squeeze out, but when he thought of the figure in ck holding a sword behind the scenes, oathless sword shuddered, in the end, he obediently and fairly took on the responsibility of organizing this city-wide event.

    Yunduan city instantly entered a state of revelry. Some people simply did not dare to miss their ears. That violent and fierce guy, thousand miles drunk, actually knew how to do charity?

    Buying People¡¯s hearts, this was buying people¡¯s hearts! Some people thought so.

    But very quickly, someone said, buying people¡¯s hearts? Thousand Miles drunk needed to buy people¡¯s hearts. He said East, do you dare to Go West?

    Immediately, many people deeply agreed. Indeed, thousand miles drunk did not seem to need to buy people¡¯s hearts, because he had almost forcibly conquered Yunduan city by force. If thousand miles was here, there would be no PK. This was irrefutable proof.

    Everyone waited for that day with an uncertain mood. Some people even wondered if this was some terrible n. Could it be that he wanted to use this to gather all the yers in the city and kill them all.

    ording to the news from the training area, someone in the 40th training area saw thousand miles drunk fighting monsters. He was ying with a monster, but he did not try to kill it. His methods were perverse and cruel to the extreme.

    Another person said that he approached thousand miles drunk with the belief that he was going to die and asked two questions. First, what are you doing here. Answer: researching the efficient leveling method. Second, why didn¡¯t you kill me. Answer: Get Lost.

    Gradually, thousand miles drunk was surrounded by more and more onlookers. They realized that even though they were watching, they were still alive! Gradually, the yers began to believe that thousand miles drunk was truly abandoning evil for good, wanting to create some benefits for everyone. This was because during the process of being surrounded by onlookers, thousand miles drunk even began to give pointers to the onlookers to learn from them.

    As he walked through Yunduan City¡¯s level 40 grinding map, Gu Fei had already created his own fighting style for each job ss, and arge number of yers followed behind him, he learned all of the efficient grinding map in passing. After that, there was no longer any unified time for teaching. The yers actually began to teach one another, and the atmosphere in the entire grinding map was a mess. Oathless sword, who had walked through the grinding map once, could hardly believe his eyes. He could not believe that things would be so harmonious. He, who had been puzzling over this for a long time, finally came to a realization when he heard a sentence somewhere.

    ¡°This is what boss thousand miles taught everyone to use to level up. Why are you being so overbearing?¡±

    Oathless sword finally understood. It was because of that name, and because of that terrifying figure. This time, thousand miles drunk was promoting the efficient grinding method, so thousand miles drunk became everyone¡¯s backer. In this event led by thousand miles drunk, no one dared to cause trouble. There might be some people who did not think this much, but when reminded by others, they were all obedient.

    The leveling area, which was the most prone to disputes, seemed to have been cleaned up once again. The yers were united and friendly, each guarding their ownnd and not stepping out of the fish pond. Snatching monsters, snatching territory -- these kinds of things that happened hundreds or even thousands of times every day in the leveling area suddenly disappeared.

    Oathless sword finally understood that no matter how strong traversing four seas¡¯leader was, in Yunduan City, he was someone that the yers had long since been convinced of.

    Regardless of whether he was scared out of his wits, afraid of appearing, or whatever, thousand miles drunk¡¯s prestige alone was far greater than all of their guildsbined. (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the official version!)

 Chapter 925 925: A Righteous Man Is Not Afraid Of His Shadow

    When he suddenly understood this point, oathless sword instantly felt a sense of despair. What was the purpose of his Guild Building? Of course, it was not for money. His goal was to one day be someone who could stomp his feet and shake the main city three times over.

    Traversing four seas¡¯development was very smooth. From the very beginning of the open beta, they had been known as thergest guild in Yunduan City. Many things happened after that. Their strongestpetitor, carouse, had copsed, and the level 6 ck Alliance and Cloud Herder Guild had also declined. There was also Caiyun realm, oathless sword was well aware that Caiyun Realm¡¯s guild nature was different from theirs. Gu Xiaoshang, this guild leader, did not have such ambitions.

    Sword Demon, war without wounds, Royal God call, Brother Assist..

    These resounding names appeared one after another in Yunduan city, giving oathless sword quite a bit of pressure. He knew that these people were all very well-grounded characters. However, in the end, Sword Demon¡¯s reorganization failed and he became a lone soul. Royal God Call joined his traversing four seas and became one of his subordinates. War without wounds joined a pure warrior guild, and that kind of guild was destined to have no great future Brother Assist, on the other hand, maintained the style of the forum that was more famous than the game.

    In Yunduan City, oathless sword was originally the number one character in the game. He was very optimistic about his own future, until a guy named thousand miles drunk appeared.

    The moment this guy appeared, he gave traversing four seas a show of force. Although oathless sword did not know how well-known this person was at the time, no smile¡¯s name was made famous by his sh. Even though oathless sword conveniently kicked no smile out, he was still fuming in his heart at the time. Their Guild hadunched a pursuit of 27149, chasing his brother youthful reflection into a hole in the ground, unable to advance or retreat..

    This was like the prelude to a tragedy. From then on, oathless sword had never been able to gain the upper hand in any dealings with thousand miles drunk. From the beginning, oathless sword had been gnashing his teeth in an attempt to take revenge, to the beginning, when he was on high alert, to the point where he had chosen to avoid the attack, to the point where he was trying his best to build a good rtionship. Step by step, oathless sword had unknowingly ced himself in the position of a subordinate in front of thousand miles drunk.

    He was not convinced. He had thought about fighting back, but he could not think of any means to do so. He had always harbored thest bit of hope in his heart. He felt that he was still the guild leader of arge guild, after all. As for thousand miles drunk, he was just a high-level fighter after all, and he had a very bad reputation among the masses, this made oathless sword feel that he was the true embodiment of justice, thinking that he would defeat evil with justice.

    At this very moment, oathless sword had no choice but to face his own naivety.

    Even if thousand miles drunk was evil, so what? Justice would prevail? This was simply a way of coaxing a child. Victory would be justice, and this was the truth.

    Moreover, thousand miles drunk was not considered evil at all. Oathless sword, who had paid close attention to thousand miles drunk, was actually more aware of this than most people. Although every yer in Yunduan city could vividly describe thousand miles drunk¡¯s brutality, was there really a need to tell him about thousand miles drunk¡¯s unreasonable deeds?

    No, not a single one.

    Thousand Miles drunk had taught everyone the efficient leveling method for free, instantly making everyone view him in a different light. Was it really because of this little benefit? Of course not.

    The root of the matter was still because thousand miles drunk¡¯s so-called brutal image was actually just a rumor that everyone had created. Once they connected this to their own reality, everyone knew that thousand miles drunk had never caused any trouble for anyone. Even if he had shed someone before, there was still a sufficient reason for it.

    A righteous person was not afraid of a nted shadow, that was all.

    Oathless sword walked around the grinding map, feeling disheartened as he listened to the yers¡¯discussions about thousand miles drunk. He understood that all his hard work in Yunduan city was no longer enough to help him achieve his lofty ideals. He would forever be ranked below others, and thousand miles drunk... F * ck, how could there be such a person? Oathless sword¡¯s face was filled with tears.

    As oathless sword continued walking, he was about to leave the level 40 grinding map when he suddenly saw a familiar figure outside the map. It was the person he had been cursing in his mind all this while.

    Oathless sword subconsciously walked over. The level 40 grinding map was in harmony, so there was no need for him to pretend to be a big guild in charge of the situation. He immediately lost interest in it. To him, this was something that was tasteless. Oathless sword could also be considered a high-end yer after all!

    As he gradually approached, oathless sword saw thousand miles drunk waving something at a huge rock in front of him. This huge rock was not a monster, nor was it a BOSS. Oathless sword could not think of any strange quest that required such a move. Seeing thousand miles drunk crazily knocking at it, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    Gu Fei had also noticed someone behind him. Turning around, he saw oathless sword and nodded, ¡°Guild Leader Oathless.¡±

    ¡°Brother Miles, what are you doing?¡±oathless sword was puzzled.

    ¡°Bending it. I¡¯ll straighten it out,¡±Gu Fei said as he continued to hammer the thing in his hand against the boulder.

    Oathless sword could not help butugh. It seemed that it was not a lie to say that this person was actually a newbie in the game. To think that he would actually make such a childish mistake of not being appreciated? Oathless sword walked up to the noob as he gave him a lesson, ¡°The durability of equipment that can transform is at a certain level. It¡¯s useless even if you take it back like this. It should... it should...¡±

    Oathless sword paused when he said these two words, because he saw that the thing in Gu Fei¡¯s hand was neither long nor short. Oathless sword was not sure what it was, but he was already certain that it was not a piece of equipment..

    ¡°What should I do?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I should hand it over to someone with the strength to straighten it out...¡±oathless sword wiped off his sweat and reached out his hand.

    Gu Fei immediately handed it over. Oathless sword received it and finally knew what it was: Jack¡¯s fire poker.

    Oathless sword¡¯s strength was on apletely different level from Gu Fei¡¯s. He exerted his strength with both hands, and the fire poker was already straightened out. Gu Fei, who was watching from the side, had tears streaming down his face, he did not know how oathless sword was feeling right now, though: thousand miles drunk, the expert in this entire game that would make anyone tremble in fear, what was he doing with a fire poker?

    Oathless sword handed the fire poker back to Gu Fei as he asked, ¡°What Quest is this?¡±The fire poker was usually just a random piece of fire poker, so how could a wooden stick have such tenacity? It was bent and unbreakable? Thus, oathless sword felt that this stick might have some sort of background.

    ¡°Quest?¡±Gu Fei took back the stick and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Then, what are you doing?¡±oathless sword gestured at the movement Gu Fei had made just now.

    ¡°Bending, trying to straighten it out!¡±Gu Fei felt that he had already said this before.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±oathless sword could not believe that there was actually nothing to it. It was actually so simple to bend something and straighten it out.

    ¡°Then, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°What does this thing have?¡±Oathless sword pointed at the fire stick.

    ¡°It seems to be some sort of quest! I¡¯ve forgotten about it as well. I just saw that this thing doesn¡¯t seem to break easily, so it¡¯s quite suitable, so I kept it,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t appear in the quest list either?¡±

    ¡°I deleted it long ago,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Oathless sword nearly fainted. He increasingly felt that this must be a very hidden quest. It was such an unusual fire stick that could only bend and not break. Could this damn noob have unknowingly deleted a very incisive mission?

    ¡°Then, why are you keeping it?¡±oathless sword had no choice but to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just take it out and use it when you need it,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Eh? Fire?¡±Oathless sword asked tentatively.

    ¡°What Fire?¡±Gu Fei was speechless. He immediately used three staff techniques to show Oathless Sword.

    ¡°Eh... Alright!¡±Oathless sword squeezed out a word after a long while.

    ¡°This staff is about the same length as a magic staff, so I used it when I was using the efficiency grinding routine. It would be bent if I used it too much,¡±Gu Fei exined. If there was an equipment, it would have attributes that would increase its attack, which would cause the monster to copse too quickly. Gu Fei had specially designed this kind of equipment that only had a shape but no attributes for the convenience of his research.

    Oathless sword nodded his head in a half-understanding manner, and the two fell into a state of speechlessness. The two were not familiar with each other to begin with!

    ¡°Brother Miles, do you want toe over to our traversing four seas to have some fun when you¡¯re Free?¡±Oathless sword suddenly asked out of the blue.

    ¡°Your traversing four seas? What¡¯s there to have fun with?¡±Gu Fei asked, puzzled.

    Oathless sword was instantly rendered speechless. Would there be any benefits to joining a guild in-game? Of course there would be. Guild contribution was a rtively stable way to obtain high-end equipment for Guild quests in a guild. Unlike farming equipment in the wild, which depended on one¡¯s luck, collecting equipment in the market depended on gold coins, and joining a guild to obtain equipment was even more important. As long as one was willing to spend time, they would be able to obtain equipment.

    However, equipment... did thousand miles drunk need this? It didn¡¯t seem like he needed it. This person could even fight monsters with a broken fire stick that didn¡¯t have any attributes.

    Other than this, Guild yers also had a certain amount of exp gain from leveling. However, thousand miles drunk didn¡¯t seem to need it. He just hung around like this and was already the number one yer in parallel world, furthermore, he only yed for a few hours a day, so he did not need the guild¡¯s discount at all.

    After that, a powerful guild would be a powerful backer. Oathless sword was already crying at the thought of this. Thousand Miles drunk needed a backer? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? He was hoping that thousand miles drunk woulde and y, but it seemed like he was looking for a backer for the guild?

    Sure enough, there was no reason for him to poach him... Oathless sword simply stopped talking andughed, ¡°Ha, I was just casually saying that.¡±

    Gu Fei did not seem to mind. He looked as if he had just received a message before suddenly turning to oathless sword, ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have much use for the efficient grinding routines here in the level 40 grinding map, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±oathless sword was suddenly nervous. What did he mean by asking this question? If he said that it was useless, would he be regarded as being disliked and killed to level 30 on the spot so that he could use it?

    Gu Fei, on the other hand, was well aware of oathless sword¡¯s answer. Without waiting for him to reply, he turned his head in a certain direction and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the level 50 grinding map.¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Unpredictable update time. Gorgeous, isn¡¯t it? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 926 926, Too Retarded

    Sword Demon, Brother Assist, Royal God Call, and the others had all been waiting for the news. They had initially thought that they would still have some things to do when they started teaching, but they had heard that the yers were helping each other in a very harmonious manner, the efficient monster grinding routine had been poprized just like that, so there was no need for them to worry about it anymore. Meanwhile, the yers who were extremely heaven-defying were highly respected in the grinding map. Everyone was now praising thousand miles drunk profusely.

    When they saw that everything was settled, they immediately called Gu Fei over to give them a special lesson. Gu Fei had arrived, but oathless sword was also there. Everyone was surprised, including oathless sword himself. He was still in disbelief that this was real, even though he had already arrived at this ce.

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless is here too!¡±Brother assist ran up to greet him. At this moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward as they looked at each other. Gu Fei was the only one who acted as if nothing had happened. He shook his shoulders, took out his weapon, and was about to head up to do some research.

    Gu Fei got busy, leaving behind a bunch of awkward people. Oathless sword was the most awkward of them all. He felt as if he was shamelessly freeloading on someone else¡¯s table. It was fine if sword demon was such a kind-hearted person, but Royal God call and war without wounds had that look in their eyes. oathless sword could only turn his head to the side and silently pretend that he did not see them.

    Gu Fei¡¯s research would not end anytime soon. Oathless sword quietly squatted by the side. Sword Demon and the others were allmunicating through the channel, asking why oathless sword was here?

    ¡°We Met, so we came.¡±Gu Fei¡¯s simple answer left everyone speechless.

    After a while, oathless sword was no longer alone. Youthful reflection and gale force appeared together. Oathless sword had clearly given his instructions. After the two arrived, he casually greeted everyone and silently squatted down with oathless sword.

    ¡°Why are there two more?¡±Another discussion broke out in the channel.

    Gu Fei was currently at an important stage, so he did not have the time to watch any chats. However, everyone was actually justmenting about this, and they did not really want to pursue the answer to this question. Everyone understood this matter! It was also because Gu Fei¡¯s mentality was quite different from those yers, so they did not have any intention of hiding anything. When they met oathless sword, they casually greeted him. Oathless sword had arrived, and he conveniently asked if he could invite some friends along. Gu Fei nodded his head, and youthful reflection and gale force came along as well.

    After all, this was Yunduan City. Gu Fei had fought all the monsters before, so he was more familiar with them. Hence, the development of the monsters was rtively fast, and it did not take long for them to finish off the Warriors. Thus, oathless sword and war without wounds stepped forward together, they began to receive Gu Fei¡¯s guidance. The others continued to wait at the side, remaining silent and umunicative.

    War without wounds and oathless sword immediately went to the side to practice after they finished learning. Gu Fei had already fully grasped the attack style of the monsters when he was developing his next job ss. Changing his job ss was akin to changing his weapon, allowing him to develop the job ss more quickly.

    Fighter¡¯s poprity.

    Thief¡¯s sword demon and dusky cloud.

    Knight¡¯s brother assist.

    Gu Fei had no choice but to give a few more instructions when he was done with thest few job sses.

    The remaining yers were young master Han, Royal God call, and youthful reflection. Young Master Han was a radiant priest. The higher the level of a priest, the more inseparable they would be from their team. This was because they did not have any offensive skills, so they could only rely on themselves to grind monsters. Thus, their efficient grinding routines were not much better. On the other hand, there were archers, archers, on the other hand, only had a problem with their offensive skills. Long-range attacks were not included in Gu Fei¡¯s efficient grinding routines, so if archers wanted to learn it, they would have to change their equipment. This way, the job ss¡¯s special weapon and attack bonuses would be gone, and their skills would also be rendered useless. Their damage output would be greatly reduced, and their efficiency would also be lost.

    The efficient grinding routine was actually not equal to each job ss. The Warrior, thief, fighter, and Knight were the three main melee job sses that could be used the most, followed by the knight, while the mage, Archer, and priest were in a more awkward position. Not to mention priests, mages and archers would not be able to fully utilize their ss specialties if they were to use the efficient grinding method. With their advantages and disadvantages, their efficiency would definitely not be as great as warrior, thief, and Pdin sses.

    After listening to the introduction, young master Han immediately expressed that he did not want to learn any more. He immediately went over to pull a few of the guys who were diligently practicing to gain experience. When someone made a mistake, he would cast a heal to prove that he had not wasted his time.

    Royal God call and youthful reflection could only look at each other in dismay. Actually, Royal God call had already more or less realized that the archer job ss was not looking good from the previous deal. This was especially so for experts like them who had high-end equipment and high-proficiency skills. Moreover, even if it was efficient, the skill proficiency would still be a mess after changing weapons and not using the skill of their job ss. For example, Gu Fei in front of him was theplete opposite of the average mage. He was the one with the highest proficiency in twin incineration, while he was the one with the lowest proficiency in aoe spells..

    For a moment, Royal God call felt a little sorry for those yers who had learned the mage¡¯s efficient grinding routine. Those who learned Gu Fei¡¯s method would be freaks, unless they spent more time burning their skills. In that case, they might as well use the traditional method to grind their levels and improve their skills at the same time. Moreover, for mages, their grinding efficiency was already the highest among the various job sses because they had aoe skills. Royal God Call, who was a mage expert, did not see the need to change their grinding efficiency method to such an extent. As long as they were able to master the techniques of luring monsters to gather and burn them, mages would not need to learn this method of single-target DPS that allowed them to transform into melee yers.

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Royal God call felt like crying. All melee sses had their own methods. Mages had their own specialties, so no one would dislike a priest for mixing around with others, but what about archers? It seemed that they would fall behind in such arge leveling party.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to tell you about this monster¡¯s attack pattern. Then, you¡¯ll have to figure out how to effectively utilize your Archer¡¯s specialty,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You see, when you archers fight monsters, you usually have to maintain a distance of dozens of meters to run around. However, the distance between you and the monster is only enough to ensure that you have enough time to draw your bow and shoot your arrows. Then, you¡¯ll have to base on the monster¡¯s attack pattern, choose your positioning, or choose a suitable skill to attack,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Royal God Call¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, ¡°What you mean is to shorten the distance and maintain your maximum distance to save time and increase your damage output.¡±

    Gu Fei nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest that we use crossbows instead of bows.¡±

    ¡°Crossbows usually have lower ATK than bows, and their shooting range is also closer. However, the way you described it... There¡¯s no need to consider the distance anymore. We need to test which one has the better ATK!¡±! ! Royal God call was already getting a little excited as he spoke.

    Gu Fei immediately patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this monster¡¯s attack pattern now, and then you two can study it together.¡±

    When Gu Fei said ¡®together¡¯, he was naturally referring to royal god call and youthful reflection. Royal God call swept his gaze over that fellow, but in the end, he did not say anything. The two approached him together, and Gu Fei lured the monster over. As he fought, he exined the monster¡¯s attack pattern to the two, it was even more detailed than what he had exined to the other professional yers.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Gu Fei asked the two.

    The two nodded their heads.

    ¡°Actually, we can alsomunicate with them,¡±Gu Fei pointed to the other busy yers.

    ¡°MHM, MHM,¡±the two nodded their heads.

    ¡°Then, you two can continue your research!¡±Gu Fei bade the two farewell.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going offline to rest,¡±Gu Fei said.

    After greeting everyone, Gu Fei left the grinding map. To him, today¡¯s game time had once again exceeded the limit.

    Not long after he left the level 50 grinding map, a person appeared by the side of the road. Gu Fei felt that this person looked familiar from afar. That person had not moved at all, as if he was waiting for Gu Fei. Gu Fei got closer and closer until he finally saw fleeting smile. This person hade looking for him again.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡±Gu Fei felt a little helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Ye Xiaowu nodded his head.

    ¡°What do you want to say this time?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Stop what?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°The efficient monster grinding routine... it¡¯s too unbnced,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s bncing again...¡±Gu Fei felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°The grinding map was originally designed to be tailored to the characteristics of each job ss, but the efficiency grinding method you¡¯vee up withpletely obliterates the characteristics that each job ss should have. More importantly, I¡¯ve been paying attention to this grinding map for quite some time now. Your grinding method isn¡¯t fair to each job ss. The Archers, mages, and priests are the three main job sses that are clearly at a disadvantage. In the long run, there will be a clear gap between the levels of each job ss,¡±ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Oh, I See!¡±Gu Fei nodded his head and asked, ¡°Does this have anything to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Thebat style you guys designed for the monsters is just too retarded. Go back and think about it a little more, make more changes, and make your routines a little moreplicated. Be a little more professional, alright?¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Ye Xiaowu nearly vomited blood. ¡°Parallel world has already reached the peak of its current technological level. Do you think we don¡¯t want to reach a higher level?¡±

    ¡°Is this already the highest level?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±ye Xiaowu said proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡±...¡±ye Xiaowu was speechless again. He realized that what was the point of being so proud regardless of the asion? That person was looking down on him; it was looking down on him! What was wrong with him being proud of something that he looked down on?

    ¡°Sigh, sigh, sigh...¡±Gu Fei sighed repeatedly as he prepared to leave. Ye Xiaowu stood there in a daze for quite some time before he came back to his senses and hurriedly chased after him. Fortunately, Gu Fei only left and did not run away. Otherwise, he would not have had the chance to catch up to him.

    ¡°Do you understand what I just said?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I understand,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You understand?¡±Ye Xiaowu was overjoyed.

    ¡°The mobs are so retarded. Mages and archers will also find efficient grinding routines that are suitable for them, so they won¡¯t lose by too much. As for priests, that¡¯s not a job that¡¯s meant to kill monsters, so just follow along,¡±Gu Fei said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    2010 ising to an end step by step... (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 927 927, Insisting On Harmony

    Ye Xiaowu broke down. He felt that what he represented was the truth. Why was it that no one in the game could understand it? yers like sword demon were slightly better off. At the very least, what they said was still within his knowledge. But when it came to this guy, thousand miles drunk would always say something weird that would make ye Xiaowu break down and escape his thoughts.

    Seeing that the other party was walking away again.., ye Xiaowu hurriedly chased after him, ¡°What do you understand? You understand! Could it be that we want the mobs to be so retarded? It¡¯s because the technical conditions don¡¯t allow it. At the moment, this is already the most intelligent mobs. That¡¯s right, the most intelligent mobs are not retarded at all,¡±ye Xiaowu said as he said that the mobs were retarded, he was startled and quickly emphasized the intelligence of the monsters.

    Gu Fei swept him a nce, ¡°The most intelligent one can still be so efficient?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear everything I Said? ! It¡¯s because the technical requirements can only go to this extent!¡±Ye Xiaowu said.

    ¡°Only to this extent. Then, who are you ming? Are you ming me for being better than you guys?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡±...¡±ye Xiaowu was at a loss for words again. His face was red and his neck was thick, yet he could not say a single word.

    Gu Fei was rather calm as he turned around and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°What are you doing wandering around in the game every day? If you have the time, use your brain to help these retarded monsters raise their IQ!¡±

    When he mentioned this, a hint of mncholy shed across ye Xiaowu¡¯s face, who had always been energetic and energetic. He said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? When did this happen? Does that mean that aint is useful? The gamingpany isn¡¯t as irresponsible as those guys make it out to be, right?¡±Gu Fei was surprised.

    Ye Xiaowu was depressed. Although he had expected this situation to happen, this guy was probably too happy to have any scruples, right? He was right in front of him; he really did not want to give him any face at all.

    However, ye Xiaowu had anticipated the other party¡¯s feelings toward him, and he also knew that thousand miles drunk knew his identity, so he was also on guard against anyints. He was familiar with the game¡¯s settings and thepany¡¯s system. Therefore, although he had been using the resources in his hands efficiently, he had been trying his best not to touch the bottom line of the confidentiality agreement.

    It was just that the damage that thousand miles drunk had caused was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. Gradually, it affected the entire game from his side. The series of methods that he had used had no effect at all. His only achievement was that he had sessfully plotted against Silver Moon. He had forced the system to take back the king¡¯s sword, which had appeared too early due to a BUG. As for thousand miles drunk, he had tried his best to restrict him. He had even tried to defeat him head-on, but to no avail.

    During the city war period, his appearance was already a risky move. At that moment, the information he revealed was no trifling matter. That was the extent to which it could be considered a leak whenpared to reality. Ye Xiaowu hesitated and hesitated, but in the end, he still did it. He had always firmly believed that he was right. Even if he had to bear a certain amount of risk, he still hoped that he could stop the subversive consequences that thousand miles drunk could create. This time, he had failed again. What made him even more anxious was that the game had clearly undergone some adjustments, and some of the content had already undergone some changes. The resources that ye Xiaowu possessed were no longer on the right path.

    These changes could be due to the gamepany¡¯s adjustments, or it could also be due to the yers¡¯quest progression changing the world¡¯s structure, resulting in some changes. Parallel Worlds were alive, not dead. Just like how Gu Fei had undergone many changes afterpleting the werewolf quest in Yueye City. Such changes happened every day, and the system would adjust itself and create new quests to keep this world fresh and developing.

    If ye Xiaowu was still in the gamepany, he would have been able to see and grasp these changes, but now that he had left, he had lost the information he had in this area. The information he had was bing less and less usable. What was even worse was that the details of which would trigger the confidentiality agreement were bing more and more vague.

    Ye Xiaowu could only choose to act more cautiously. Just like this time, he had only revealed the passageway between the two cities to a group of yers. No matter what, this could not be considered a leak. It was not some hidden path. It was just a leveling area. Because the level was too high, no one had set foot in it.

    In the end, before this matter could even be settled, it was interrupted by the efficiency leveling method that swept through the world.

    Ye Xiaowu, who was mingling in the game, was pitiful. He only had arge amount of game-rted resources, but he did not have any information or intelligence from the game. What was thousand miles drunk doing? What kind of activities was he doing? It was very difficult for him to inquire about these things. For example, he had no way of knowing the development and operation of Eternal Dominion and Teng Yun¡¯s cooperative efficiency levelling method.

    When he learned that the efficiency levelling method had been fullyunched, ye Xiaowu had a sh of panic in his heart. He realized that he was bing more and more powerless. The game resources that he was familiar with might allow him to y the game like a fish in water by himself, or it might be more than enough to help a group of people around him. However.., it did not seem to be as effective against a single person as he had expected. Or perhaps, it was because the opponent was simply too strong and did not y by the rules at all.

    The yers he had just managed to rope in had all rushed back to their respective cities due to the efficient grinding routine, so ye Xiaowu once again felt lonely. He had wanted to contact Gu Fei directly back then, but he realized that thousand miles drunk was not online at all.

    Thousand Miles drunk was not online, yet the efficient monster grinding routine was in full swing. Ye Xiaowu really could not help butin. After asking around for an entire day, he still could not find out what the efficient monster grinding routine had to do with thousand miles drunk.

    There had to be some sort of rtionship... ye Xiaowu believed it, but what could he do now that he was not online? He had no choice but to log off to rest. Thus, Gu Fei logged on and began to toss around the efficient monster grinding routine in Yunduan city. By the time ye Xiaowu returned, Yunduan City was already in a state of turmoil. Ye Xiaowu followed the crowd of yers to the grinding map and saw Gu fei researching the efficient monster grinding routine with his own eyes.

    Ye Xiaowu really wanted to go up and stop him at that time, but he knew that he could not do it. Putting aside convincing thousand miles drunk, there was no way that the surrounding yers would agree to it. When the time came, there was no need for thousand miles drunk to say anything. As long as he dared to speak his mind, countless ck bricks would be able to smite him to death.

    Ye Xiaowu sent a message to Gu Fei, but there was no reply. He reckoned that he had been cklisted. Thus, he could only pitifully follow along the outer perimeter, hoping to find an opportunity to say something. Thus, watching Gu Fei wreak havoc on all the level 40 grinding maps in Yunduan City, Ye Xiaowu felt his heart bleed!

    However, this was not the end of it. He then saw Gu Fei and oathless sword head toward the level 50 grinding map.

    There were many yers in the level 40 grinding map. Even though ye Xiaowu¡¯s level was not high, it would not be dangerous for him to sneak into it. However, there was no one in the level 50 grinding map at the moment, so ye Xiaowu was not as fast as the others, and he still had to hide from the monsters along the way, he was left far behind in less than a minute. In the end, he could only guess the direction Gu Fei and the others were heading in before choosing to guard the road back to the city with all his might.

    He did manage to guard the city, and he had already said what he wanted to say. In the end, he was so angry that he almost died, and Gu Fei had even opened his wound. He had even given up his job for the sake of harmony, yet he ended up being gloatingly praised by the gamingpany for being responsible for his dismissal. Ye Xiaowu felt sour in his heart!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fire him. I resigned on my own ord,¡±ye Xiaowu said with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Oh? You realized your mistake and resigned on your own ord?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Ye Xiaowu regretted it. What kind of confidentiality agreement did he have to abide by? Wouldn¡¯t it be over if he directly obtained ten divine weapons, twenty cross-level skills, and thirty high-level scrolls? Wouldn¡¯t it be over if he just killed this guy with a raise of his hand?

    ¡°There¡¯s still hope if you realize that you¡¯ve made a mistake. How about it? How have you been living these days? Do you want me to introduce you to a workshop? You should know a lot about gaming, right?¡±Gu Fei, who hade from a martial arts background, might be living in an advantageous environment, but he was still a professional gamer, even though he had nock of food and clothing, he was well aware of the hardships of life, so he expressed his condolences to the unemployed ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the wrong! I deliberately quit my job and entered the game to make up for the damage you¡¯ve caused to the game. I want to eliminate you, this unbnced existence!¡±Ye Xiaowu could no longer hold it in and could only shout it out.

    ¡°Because of me?¡±Gu Fei was startled. It was not that he did not know that ye Xiaowu had been targeting him, but he did not expect that this guy would be so determined to target him that he would even abandon his job in order to make peace with him, he was so intent on running into the game to target him. What kind of obsession was this? Was this not the same as his pursuit of kung fu and that Lass Xi Xiaotian¡¯s pursuit of deception? All of a sudden, Gu Fei was at a loss for words. When ye Xiaowu had chased after him and caused trouble for sword demon and the others, Gu Fei had once been very displeased with this fellow. But now, he finally realized that this fellow could cause him to be displeased, it was because he had such a deep obsession just like him.

    When two people who were equally persistent shed due to their obsessions, they might be able to understand each other, but no one would back down. This was something that Gu Fei had already shown when he flipped the table over at Ye Xiaowu back at the tavern. It was the same at this very moment. Gu Fei sighed, ¡°Are you trying to make peace with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Ye Xiaowu¡¯s gaze was firm.

    ¡°I can kill you with my bare hands right now. How are you going to make peace with me?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°If you want to make peace with me, you should at least train your level!¡±! Also, find more helpers like broken water arrow. If you find a thousand or eight hundred of them, you¡¯ll still have a chance. Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this. If your mouth is useful, there won¡¯t be any weapons left in this world. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Gu Fei did not say anything more to ye Xiaowu, he turned around and left. This time, he did not want to give ye Xiaowu the chance to catch up to him. He teleported six meters away and sprinted away inrge strides.

    Ye Xiaowu stared nkly at the figure, farther and farther away.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The Day hase when the monthly votes will be doubled. Comrades who have tickets, get ready... to see the updated votes, one, two, three, four, five... (to be continued, if you want to know what happened, please visit .qidian., more chapters, in support of the author, in support of legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 928 928: Heroic Legend Makes His Move

    Gu Fei returned to the city as if nothing had happened and logged off. Meanwhile, the world continued to shake under the tide of the efficient grinding routines he had created.

    As Gu Fei swept through Yunduan city¡¯s 40 grinding maps, eternal dominion naturally made some new progress in his work. There were still two zones in each city, but the main cities of the remaining 30 cities were all managed by soaring cloud bag for the other studios. These studios had already put up their own advertisements, and the prices were the same for all of them. This was what they had agreed on. As for how the other studios operated, that was up to them.

    Hence, under the concerted efforts of the various studios, this wave of activity had finally swept across the entire world. There were only two types of workshops that started teaching and those that were prepared to start teaching. The participating studios were also the ones that made the yers feel at ease. Even if some of them were notrge workshops in the world, they were at least well-known to the yers within the boundaries of the few main cities that they operated.

    In the end, some conflicts still broke out in some ces. However, the chaotic situation in Whitestone City did not appear again. Moreover, the situation in Whitestone city had also improved because Whitestone city would simrly be developed. Moreover, based on the current situation, each city had two pieces. Moreover, their main city already had a white mill. At that time, if they added two more, they would have three level 40 grinding maps operating at the same time. They would be a little happier than the other main cities.

    However, no one couldpare to Yunduan city in terms of happiness! Now, the news had already spread to the outer city. Over at Yunduan City, thousand miles drunk had personally gone into battle. He was studying and teaching, and in one go, he had taken care of all of Yunduan city¡¯s level 40 grinding maps without taking a single cent.

    The yers were all envious and jealous! But what could they do? Who asked them to not have a great expert like thousand miles drunk in their main cities? At this moment, the yers from the various main cities looked at the yers from their main cities who were always swaggering around and iming to be experts. They felt that they were all a bunch of good-for-nothings, so how could theypare to thousand miles drunk?

    The yers from Yunduan City were envied and hated by others, but they were still in harmony. No one was so bored that they dared to deliberatelye to Yunduan city to cause trouble. Who Didn¡¯t know who was the boss of Yunduan City? Thousand Miles drunk! With a wanted license in hand, he would immediately teleport to the ends of the Earth to exterminate him.

    Rumors about Gu Fei would only be more unreliable and bizarre in the outer cities.

    The yers were fearful, and their respective cities would have efficient grinding methods sooner orter. Although they would have to spend money, the eighty gold coins they had to pay for this location was not enough to make a level 40 yer¡¯s heart ache. Compared to going all the way to Yunduan City, it was worth it to spend a few dozen gold coins to buyfort. Under such a situation, everyone was peacefully squatting in their own main city, and everyone was safe and sound.

    As a result, thest thing that felt the most ufortable was the group of brave men who had just caused trouble with very heaven-defying.

    There were no problems with the efficient leveling method. Their respective guilds had also fought fornd, and everyone was very happy with their training. However, after two or three days, the gossip of these 26 main cities was spread throughout the entire city. Not only were thepetitors of their respective guilds treated as a joke, any newbie yer on the side of the road could tell how weak the so-and-so guild in their own city was. They seemed to be a tyrant in their own city.., in the end, after making a trip to Yunduan city, they were bullied to the point of looking for their teeth.

    The ones who were depressed were not just people like well-read and the others. The yers in their guilds looked even more depressed than them. After all, these people had indeed been brutally killed in Yunduan city. Although they were angry and angry, they weren¡¯t wronged.

    However, the other members of the guild were wronged. This wasn¡¯t some guild¡¯s collective activity, and they hadn¡¯t participated in it. In the end, they were treated like good-for-nothings when they walked on the streets for no reason. They even felt a little embarrassed to wear their guild badges.

    Wind and frost had good rtionships with their respective guilds. Moreover, they had all suffered a loss of levels this time. How could the guild yers have the nerve to use them of implicating the guild with their losses in Yunduan City? Everyone¡¯s anger could only be vented elsewhere. For example, the people who were gossiping about them on the streets, the people who were hostile to the guild, and the people who had caused this humiliation to them were heaven-defying.

    As a result, wind and frost were quick to realize that the current mood in the guild was extremely beneficial to the development of a heaven-defying revenge operation. Previously, everyone had needed to use their connections to find friends to gather manpower, they had even called for quite a few people from other guilds. But now, looking at the anger that many people expressed towards heaven-defying in the guild channel every day, this time, there was probably no need to beg. As long as they shouted, there would be a positive response, right? And if the guild leader was one of the yers who responded, that would be the best.

    I can¡¯t count on this... . . Wind and Frost thought that since their guild leader had arrived, they had to let him have a good reaction. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for them to remind him. They could only hope that someone would speak up for them! In the process ofmunicating with first-ss low temperature and these people, many guild leaders made wind and frost envious. These guild leaders valued their guild¡¯s reputation, and they were furious at the voices of disdain that filled the entire city. It was impossible to silence all the yers in the city. It was also impossible to silence martial town. They were not the Ten Guild Alliance, nor were they thousand miles drunk... so there was only one way. They could only go on an expedition to Yunduan city, they could find a venue from heaven-defying yers and use rumors to wash away the rumors.

    These few guild leaders with fierce temperaments were already thinking about the matter of such an expedition to Yunduan City. Some of the more meticulous ones were also discussing this issue with the core members many times. In short, after asking around, other than their own slow-witted geely, the other guild leaders were already starting to ask about this matter..

    Where was Geely? He was the first to know about this matter, but his reaction was the slowest. He really didn¡¯t have any anger towards this fellow who had read the wind and frost.

    All of five nights¡¯rumors were seen by the mastermind. After going around in a big circle, he still had to borrow the hands of those extremely heaven-defying fellows to start a war. Five nights wasn¡¯t too disappointed with this result. After all, he also hated those extremely heaven-defying fellows very much.

    He had been with five nights for quite a while now, but he shook his head at the current situation. ¡°It¡¯s too much. The rumors are a little too much.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Five nights did not understand.

    ¡°The rumors are all over the city right now, so they are forcing these guys to challenge those who are extremely heaven-defying. ¡°Because they can¡¯t control the city. If he dares to fire at the yers in the city, there will be too many yers who will stand up against them. ¡°If the influence is slightly smaller and these guys dare to call this a board, then the more than 20 cities will probably make a scene themselves,¡±eternity said.

    Five nights shook his head helplessly after hearing this. ¡°Of course I understand this logic, but what can I do? ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already spread it slowly. I want to slow down the process of spreading the news and give those guys time to challenge my main city... Unfortunately, I¡¯m busy! These guys had been busy recently! They were all busy managing the leveling area. At first, they didn¡¯t care about the rumors at all. By the time they did, they had already gotten over the situation. They were all F * cking messed up by this efficient leveling method.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. The results aren¡¯t bad anyway,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid! Now that these main cities are all leveling, do they still have the mood to go on this expedition?¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Continue to add fuel to the fire. Let the rumors burn even more fiercely and force them,¡±eternity said.

    How could the rumors burn even more fiercely? The simplest thing to do, of course, was to upgrade the version and make it even more unpleasant to the ears. The studio was proficient in this, so naturally, there was already the possibility of such an evolution. In this situation where the rumors had already been fully spread, there was no need for five nights to make detailed arrangements for such things. Once the news was out, the staff would immediately be mobilized and consciously take this step.

    ¡°Did you manage to contact that Chen Qiyi?¡±Eternity asked casually.

    ¡°I did,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Oh? How did it go?¡±Eternity asked.

    Five nights looked at eternity and hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±Eternity smiled.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Five nightsughed dryly, but he still said, ¡°It¡¯s all done. He¡¯s already busy now.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±Forever nodded.

    Five nights looked at this person and felt a sense of disapproval in his heart. He did not know how to look at this person. As Ying Qi¡¯s higher-ups, he had never known about the rtionship between the boss and the Eagle Group. Until one day, this guy appeared with the Eagle Group. He was obviously someone that the boss trusted very much, and then he did many things. He seemed to be highly regarded by the boss, which made five nights a little jealous.

    However, five nights intuitively felt that this person was not as reliable as he looked. Although he never asked things that he shouldn¡¯t ask, never said things that he shouldn¡¯t say, and even had suggestions that the boss would only ask after he asked, this made five nights feel that this person was hiding very deeply. What was he thinking about forever? Did he have any ns? Five nights couldn¡¯t tell. This made him not know whether it was better to be closer to this person or to distance himself from him.

    The efficiency leveling method continued to spread. Every day, it would jump out of several major cities and announce two leveling areas. Eternal Dominion¡¯s development progress was very stable, so the studio¡¯s advertisements were also very stable. They were all expected to first ce the advertisements in three days. This steady progress was also to make the yers feel more at ease, the yers from the main cities that had not yet gotten their turn would not be too anxious, because ording to the progress, it would only take a few days.

    However, this move that made the yers feel at ease gave an opportunity for the heroic spirit. The yers from all over the world could clearly see which main cities had not been developed yet, so how could the heroic spirit not know? Thus, one day, when ten advertisements for the unopened main cities suddenly popped up on the forums, the yers from the ten cities cheered for the strength this time. To the yers, they did not know what was the difference between English Fantasy Studios and those studios. Although English fantasy had made headlines recently and was gued with disasters, the title of thergest studio was not something that could be easily forgotten in just a few days. The yers were relieved to pay the fees in advance and prepared to study. As for Yun Teng¡¯s various studios, it was like a grenade had been thrown at them.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Second more quickly got, cough, this is to thete night students do not sleep benefits, this chapter is finished first NO, see you during the day ~ Remember to take good ticket oh! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 929 929, Profit

    It was one thing for those studios that already had a business in their hands, but the sudden explosion of business was naturally nned for the studios in these ten main cities. This time, it was taken away by English fantasy, and there was no way to reason with them.

    These ten main cities belonged to four studios, three of which each had two cities. The fourth one was miserable. The four main cities should have been all his, but now the yers were already happy and efficient, as for when Yun Teng¡¯s development would reach this side, it was still hard to believe!

    These four studios were the first to be irascible. After that, all the studios began to be irascible. Because Eternal Dominion¡¯s development specifically did note from one studio after another, each studio now had two or three main cities in their hands. After they had their first bite of food, they continued to wait for the development progress. As a result, all the studios still had undeveloped main cities in their hands. Originally, they had not thought that there would be apetitor, so they were not in a rush. But now that Ying Qi had suddenly appeared and snatched ten main cities in one go, how could all the studios not be in a rush?

    The development and teaching were carried out separately. Now, all the studios already knew about it. Now, Ying Qi had already started to sign up for teaching in these ten main cities, so their development work naturally had already left these ten cities and moved elsewhere. Everyone¡¯s interests were being further infringed, and no one knew which main city would be the first to be developed by Ying Qi, so at this time, they scrambled to request Yun Teng to develop for them first.

    On one side, they were fighting with Yun Teng. On the other side, they had already started to contact ying Qi to see if there was any possibility of cooperation. They mainly did not have the resources to develop the efficient leveling method. Now That Yun Teng had it, Ying Qi also had it, so it did not matter which side they cooperated with. Although they had made an agreement with Yun Teng, they did not expect this situation at the time, so there were no terms in this aspect. Moreover, now that Ying Qi had interfered, the interests of these people could not be guaranteed. Even if it could not be said that it was Yun Teng¡¯s responsibility, Yun Teng could not use this agreement to argue. The rice bowl that you gave to others had already been destroyed, yet you still wanted people to hold this broken bowl to see if there were any leftovers? There was no such reason.

    Matchless hero was an old ashes in the studio. What kind of situation had he not seen? When a studio came looking for him, regardless of whether he was raw or cooked, they would treat him kindly. They would chat about life and ideals, but they would not talk about the efficiency leveling method that everyone was most concerned about. Which of the studio heads was a rookie? When they saw matchless hero¡¯s attitude, their hearts were as clear as a mirror. They did not probe or ask questions. They directly threw out a n to distribute the benefits.

    The ideas of the various studios were rtively simple. Yun Teng and Ying Qi had the resources in their hands, so they would definitely be the ones eating meat. They could only drink soup, so they did not care too much about the problem of more meat in the soup. As long as it was vorful, it would be fine, if they did not even have enough to quench their thirst in the end, then they would suffer a huge loss.

    When matchless hero saw the various olive branches that his colleagues had officially thrown out, he stopped ying tai chi and began to discuss in detail one by one.

    Everyone was anxious. When they saw matchless hero taking his time, they were even more anxious. Without any bargaining chips, they could only stay in this anxious position.

    Matchless hero was actually also anxious. Ten main cities¡¯leveling areas? In fact, they had not developed so many. Chen Qiyi had just been found. They still needed time tomunicate, win him over, negotiate terms, and finalize the contract. Currently, out of the ten main cities, only four had actually opened up two leveling areas. The remaining Chen Qiyi was still working hard with his people.

    The Yingqi advertisement did not matter to the yers because Chen Qiyi would definitely be able toplete the development of these ten cities during the agreed teaching period. However, to the other studios, it was a sessful smokescreen. Everyone was confused. They thought that the ten cities were no longer in their hands and that they were going to invade their territory. Hence, they all turned to look for Yingqi.

    Unrivaled Super Hero had the courage to release this smokescreen because he was sure that Chen Qiyi had the real stuff. He was sure that he would not lose out on this business. From this perspective, he was not in a hurry. He dared to release the smokescreen. He was in a hurry. He was anxious to see if he could use this opportunity to make a beautifuleback. He did not wish to earn too much, but he wanted Yun Teng to earn as little as possible.

    Just as Yun Teng introduced the efficient leveling method, matchless hero saw many things clearly. Yun Teng was a small-scale second-tier studio. How could he have such great ability to poach all of his first and second-tier members? At that moment, he understood that it was because of this big business that he had backing.

    Yun Teng¡¯s foundation was definitely not as strong as Ying Qi¡¯s. In the current situation, with the efficient leveling method business, ying Qi would earn more if he ate it. If he didn¡¯t eat it, he would earn less money. However, for Yun Teng, he had to seed in this deal. He had to earn it. If he didn¡¯t earn it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to digest the many people he had poached from Ying Qi. He would fall.

    After seeing all of this clearly, unrivaled Super Ying dared to make a move. Because what he wanted to achieve more was to use this as a signal to let all the studios know that he wasn¡¯t dead yet, and that he was still a great threat. And then..

    And then, all the studios were pleasantly surprised. They thought that at this time, Ying Qi would take advantage of their dilemma to kill their price, but they didn¡¯t think that he would actually increase the benefits given to them. Yun Teng¡¯s side took 30% , but Ying Qi only took 25% !

    This real 5% interest made all the studios praise matchless hero¡¯s righteousness. When they were done, they immediately turned to look for Yun Teng. Of course, they didn¡¯te immediately to give up on working with Yun Teng. They just came to ask if Yun Teng wanted to be more righteous?

    No one was a fool, and no one was a good person. The studios that were stuck in the middle and didn¡¯t have any resources in their hands suddenly realized that they had be a kind of resource, they immediately began to use this to fight for more benefits.

    Matchless hero knew very well that these guys would do this. Because everyone was praising him for being a good person, for being a good person, for being a good brother, but at the same time, no one immediately nodded their heads in approval of this partnership. He knew that these guys would look for Yun Teng to be a good person again.

    Yun Teng¡¯s people were naturally not stupid. They also had some expectations of this situation. Ying Qi¡¯s appearance was already destined topress their interests. This was unavoidable. At this moment, it was very important to properly deal with these cooperative workshops. Yun Teng also wanted a future. He did not want to disband on the spot just because he wanted to get this job.

    After a series of quick tug-of-war, the various workshops finally made an agreement. Everyone sat down together and discussed how to allocate the market for this efficiency leveling method.

    Yun Teng and Ying Qi weren¡¯t the ones who made this suggestion, but the remaining workshops. Moreover, once the suggestion was put forward, these workshops all expressed their approval. A bunch of guys who originally didn¡¯t have the chance to earn this money took advantage of the situation and seized the dominant position. Under objective conditions, they stood on one side, bundling together to form a tripod with Yun Teng and Ying Qi.

    The meeting was chosen to be held in Yunduan City. Unrivaled super hero subconsciously suspected that there was some kind of conspiracy. Thousand Miles drunk was very heaven-defying. These people were all from Yunduan city. In unrivaled super hero¡¯s eyes, Yunduan city was basically an enemy city.

    However, the reason why they chose this main city was very clear. Because in the current situation, only Yunduan city waspletely neutral. This main city was directly poprized by thousand miles drunk for free. Moreover, unlike other developed main cities, they also opened up two districts. Yunduan city was fully poprized here. They had used up all the avable level 40 leveling areas. It was already a ce where they could not get involved in business. Choosing this ce was very fair and meaningful.

    Unrivaled super hero could not help but curse in his heart. This was a f * cking sit down to discuss business. What kind of fairness and meaning was needed to choose a ce? Could it be that choosing one of the ten main cities that he had developed before would lead the negotiations to his side?

    But on second thought, they were discussing business. What could thousand miles drunk and the others do? Could it be that they had put a sword to his neck to make him change his mind? This seemed like a joke. As such, in the end, unrivaled super hero agreed to this painful proposal and came to Yunduan city, which was ¡°Fair and meaningful¡±, to participate in the discussion.

    Without a doubt, the bosses of these studios were definitely the richest and richest people in the game. If they couldn¡¯t even get a scroll to fly to Yunduan city, they would beughed at by their peers. In the end, each of the bosses arrived at Yunduan city one by one, they were preparing to hold the first representative meeting of all the studios in the history of online games.

    These bosses might have some business dealings. Most of them had a list of friends in the game, and they also had contact information offline. However, these kinds of meetings were not umon. At this moment, they were gathered together happily, they introduced each other and got to know each other. Themotion continued for a while.

    Then, they looked at the richest people in the game. Some of them were well-dressed and had high-end equipment, some looked like beggars in rags, and some were even below level 10 and were protected by PK. Such a gathering of the rich with such appearances could only be seen in the game. However, regardless of whether they were high-end beggars or protected by PK, their every move and every word were like they were pointing at the world. One had to know that the people in this room could be considered to control the main trading market in the game.

    ¡°Ahem, is everyone here? If everyone is here, let¡¯s begin?¡±The gathering was held at a certain studio in Yunduan city, therefore, this boss became the first speaker at the meeting. After seeing that everyone was here, he stood up and began to speak. All the bosses in this meeting had benches to sit on. From this, it could be seen that they were of different grades. For instance, when the yers held a meeting in their strongholds, they would either stand or sit on the ground. They did not want to waste their energy on something as extravagant as benches.

    ¡°This time, everyone hase mainly to discuss the current issue of the efficient leveling method. We will not talk about the past at this meeting. We will ask everyone to go out and handle it separately. Please cooperate.¡±The first speaker smiled and made a request.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Did you get your lunch break? After you can see the update, after you can vote!

    In addition to amercial break, I have long said to broadcast, old forget. To broadcast is in the page advertising space, ¡°Thew of Rebirth God legend,¡±book number 1782861, the new book, online games. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 930 930, Workshop Meeting

    Everyone present was from the same industry. They looked as if they were one family, but their peers were enemies. Usually, they fought openly and secretly. Today¡¯s allies could be opponents tomorrow. There were too many grudges between them. The spokesperson told everyone not to discuss anything in the past, not just Yun Teng and Ying Qi. The grudges between them were just one of them.

    After seeing everyone nod their heads in agreement, the spokesman said, ¡°In addition, while everyone is discussing the n, can we stop the development work on both sides for a while?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course! !¡±Immediately, many people on the side nodded their heads in agreement. Unrivaled super hero was furious. What did this have to do with them? Why did these guys nod their heads on behalf of him and Yun Teng? However, this non-stop action did not make people feel at ease. These studios seemed to be standing together, but in fact, they also held grudges against each other. Especially at this moment, when unrivaled super hero forcefully intervened in this business, their previous agreement with Yun Teng was facing a reshuffle. Anyone would suspect that the other studios were secretlymunicating with the two studios that had resources at this time. They would take advantage of this opportunity to hold a meeting, first, they would take the developed main city and sell it..

    If they stopped this development first, it would mean that Yun Teng and Ying Qi would not have any resources in their hands for the time being. Only then would everyone be able to sit down and discuss how to divide the main city without suspecting that someone was ying tricks behind their backs.

    Nitrite looked at unrivaled super hero who was sitting directly opposite him. Not long ago, he was still a small figure that unrivaled super hero would not even look at. However, now that both parties were sitting on equal footing, he had be one of the two giants in this discussion. To Yun Teng, one of the three bosses of Yun Teng, this change in status was worth it!

    Yun Teng was next to nitrite. This time, the two of them came together, and he was enjoying the feeling of being a giant in the industry. Nitrite could only smile bitterly at the side. This Yun Teng was the biggest investor among the three of them, but he didn¡¯t know much about the industry. Fortunately, he knew very well that he would never do something that an amateur leader would do. Usually, he would just join in the fun ande up with ideas. If he was lucky, he would be proud of it, even if it was ridiculous, he would justugh and ignore it. It was simply a game.

    The specific operations of Yun Teng¡¯s studio were mostly handled by nitrite. Wu also took on a lot of pressure after she returned from English fantasy. But in general, nitrite was more in charge, so he was the one in charge of this meeting. Yun Teng had nothing better to do, so he came along. Wu also considered the fact that meeting with peerless hero was somewhat sensitive, so she simply didn¡¯te. She was actually one of Yun Teng¡¯s three bosses, and the matter hadn¡¯t been exposed yet!

    Peerless hero still had a smile on his face. After nitrite looked over, he even nodded at nitrite, looking very amiable. However, the nitrite had already poached almost all of the first and second-tier yers from English fantasy. How could he not know what kind of person English fantasy was? The friendly attitude of the nitrite did not bother him at all. He only said, ¡°What does boss Guy Think?¡±

    Of course, English Fantasy was reluctant to agree to this proposal because he knew that his development progress was actuallygging behind Yun Teng by a lot. However, on second thought, if he did not stop, Yun Teng would not stop either, the progress was not much closer either. He simply nodded. ¡°I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°But how should we monitor it?¡±Nitrite said. He also knew that he still had the advantage in this business. He was not afraid of stopping, but he was afraid that if he stopped, the other party would y tricks and continue in secret.

    ¡°This is easy to handle. Actually, we all know that this efficiency leveling method can only be developed by certain characters. Let the characters from both sides go offline to rest for a while. Naturally, this development can only be suspended, right?¡±The first spokesperson said.

    ¡°Oh? Then do we have to add this developer as a friend so that we can supervise?¡±Asked Matchless Ennd.

    ¡°Of course,¡±said the first spokesperson.

    ¡°Then, should boss ya and I supervise each other, or should we let a third party supervise?¡±Asked Matchless Ennd.

    ¡°This... I think it¡¯s best if we all supervise together,¡±said the first spokesperson.

    ¡°Boss ya, do you have any objections?¡±Matchless qiying smiled.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, this person on my side is called Chen Qiyi. I¡¯ll greet him now. Those who are willing to supervise can add him,¡±matchless qiying said.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion.¡±Nitrite did not say anything else.

    Very well, these two people¡¯s names were added to everyone¡¯s friends list.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the city and log off now,¡±said Matchless hero.

    ¡°Same.¡±Nitrite nodded.

    The meeting room was quiet, and everyone¡¯s expressions were dark and uncertain. Nitrite and matchless hero knew very well that these two talents were now treasures. The other studios must be extremely regretful that they did not find such talents first. No one could guarantee that they would not do something like poaching. However, nitrite and matchless wonder did not guard against it. They casually gave everyone a chance to catch up with these two people.

    The two of them looked at each other at this moment. Although they were enemies, they exchanged a look that only they understood each other.

    They were indeed the same type of people. The two of them thought silently in their hearts. Nitrite hade into contact with eternal dominion, while Matchless Wonder hade into contact with Chen Qiyi. From the two of them, one could see that they had very simr personalities: they kept their promises and spoke as if they were mountains. Not to mention the fact that they had already signed a contract, even if they were not bound by the contract, they still believed that these two people would not be bribed. They did not know why, but as businessmen of the studio, they should not have such a high level of trust in anyone. However, they did have an unspeakable amount of trust in each of these two people.

    The two of them did not say anything. They just waited until the names of eternal dominion and Chen Qiyi darkened.

    ¡°Gentlemen, both of you only have one developer, right?¡±The first spokesperson spoke up at this moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Nitrite nodded. In fact, he knew in his heart that the bosses present had probably already figured out how many developers he had. Perhaps they had already made contact with eternal dominion in secret.

    ¡°What about you, Boss Guy?¡±The first spokesperson looked at Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°I only have this one. I don¡¯t know if you believe me or not?¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°Since boss Guy said so, then naturally there is only this one,¡±the first speaker said.

    Matchless qiying smiled and nodded. ¡°There is one or two. This is very obvious. Everyone doesn¡¯t know now, but they will know in the future. Can I say a lie that will inevitably be exposed here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±The first speaker smiled. He also thought so.

    ¡°That might not be the case.¡±Suddenly, someone chimed in. Matchless hero frowned because saying this was the only person in the room who had the same weight as him... no.., it should be said that in this matter, the weight was greater than him, nitrite.

    ¡°Sub-boss, do you have doubts?¡±Matchless hero did not reveal his mood and asked indifferently.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to ask, when did boss guy start developing the efficiency levelling method?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Because I know the progress of the development of the efficiency levelling method. The efficiency levelling method was actually a ratherplicated technique. Not only were the different professions different, the yers¡¯attributes were different, but they also had their own different methods. Therefore, it would take a lot of time for each leveling area to develop aplete set. ¡°As for Boss Guy, ording to your promotions, you have already developed at least ten leveling areas. I want to know when you will start developing them. Then, I can simply confirm how many developers you have.¡±When the nitrite said this, however, it made matchless hero secretly cry out.

    This guy from a second-rate guild looked listless and had no aura. It turned out that he had long suspected that his advertisement for the ten main cities was a smokescreen. His question was quite cunning. This guy was familiar with the development progress of the efficient leveling method. If he told the truth, he would immediately be able to determine that he had only developed four main cities, then, ording to the progress of the ten main cities that he had reported, that meant that he had two to three developers. However, the problem was that he did not have any. If he could not hand over the people, then he could only admit that he only had the progress of four main cities. If he were to reveal this, there would still be profits for English fantasy. However, if he wanted to use this opportunity to bluff and weaken Yun Teng, he would not be able to achieve his goal.

    But what if he made up a time? Unrivaled super hero thought that he would be able toplete the progress of ten main cities by himself. This lie was very simple! Could it be that the other party didn¡¯t know that he was just waiting for him to say this lie before setting himself up for a trap? Unrivaled super hero was at a loss. was this a psychological trap or a counter-psychological trap? The smart unrivaled super hero was in pain because of his intelligence. Seeing that everyone was suspicious if he continued to think, he could only grit his teeth and make up a fake time.

    If he told the real time, he would definitely expose the truth that he had only developed four cities. Unrivaled super hero didn¡¯t want to see such a consequence. Thus, he decided to block it. He wanted to see if this guy from a second-rate guild had really set a trap for him to fall into.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the time...¡±nitrite muttered. Everyone forgot to look at him. The bosses of the other guilds did not have an urate understanding of the development progress.

    ¡°If it¡¯s more difficult, it can really be done by a developer,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°There seems to be a sting in Your Words?¡±Matchless hero felt that he needed to hold up the situation and not be forced into a passive position by nitrite.

    ¡°No, I just want to say, whether the time provided by Boss Guy is real or fake, we don¡¯t seem to know either,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Everyone had their chairs in this meeting, but there was no table. If there really was a table, Gaius reckoned that he would have flipped the table over by now. It was this guy who asked about the time, and now that he had said it, he said that he couldn¡¯t believe it. was he ying?

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you kidding me?¡±Sneered matchless.

    ¡°No, no, no, of course not. In fact, I want to have some time to do some research,¡±said nitrite.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    How many times has this been updated? It is necessary to ask for a monthly vote. Besides, we are voting for the annual vote recently. Do you see? It seems that everyone has two votes, Wee to vote in the annual writer, the purpose is to satisfy vanity, ah!

 Chapter 931 931, Give Me 50 Cities

    ¡°Investigate? What do you want to investigate?¡±Asked Matchless Hero with a frown. Many of the other studio owners also cast suspicious nces at him. They did not know what nitrite was serious about.

    ¡°I just want to know how many people boss Guy has on his side,¡±said nitrite. ¡°Simrly, boss Guy can also confirm my side.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Trust.¡±Nitrite smiled. However, everyone knew that this was not trust. It was just because Yun Teng had been doing it for so many days. With thergest scale in the yingqi industry and such arge intelligencework, this little thing must have been figured out long ago.

    As for Yingqi, he had quietly taken down ten main cities. No one could see his trump card clearly. Although Matchless Hero had expressed his stance, seeing the nitrite¡¯s persistent skepticism, everyone could not help but feel a little suspicious. Could it be that Ying Qi really had another trump card?

    More importantly, they were happy to see Yun Teng and Ying Qi going head to head. That way, they would be able to benefit from both sides. If these two families worked together harmoniously, then they would suddenly be a weak group again. Therefore, they would only be happy if these two families fought happily. If these two families were happy to talk, they would not be happy.

    Therefore, at this moment, they were already embarrassed to note out to pick a fight. It was impossible for them to dissuade the nitrite that insisted on conducting an investigation.

    Matchless hero really could not find a reason to prevaricate. He said helplessly, ¡°How do you want to investigate?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for boss Guy to ask. In any case, I will definitely bring out evidence that will convince everyone. Simrly, I will not interfere and obstruct boss Guy¡¯s investigation of my side.¡±Nitrite said.

    Damn, this second-rate trash! Matchless hero cursed in his heart. His words were beautiful, as if he had a bowl of water. However, what did he need to investigate? He had already figured out everything he wanted to know. On the other hand, this guy was full of confidence and wanted to investigate his side. Could it be that he had found something? But the problem was that he hadn¡¯t done anything shameful! Other than falsely reporting the number of major cities being developed. But of course, unrivaled super hero would carefully seal off this situation. No one knew at all. Unrivaled super hero didn¡¯t believe that anyone would be able to find out. Investigate? How? By asking him to investigate?

    The other bosses were happy to see these two forces challenge each other. All of them were smiling and watching the show from the side. All of them looked like sly old foxes. Unrivaled super hero cursed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He didn¡¯t want to be passive in any way, but in the end, he was still passive. He could only send a message to five nights, asking him to pay more attention. On his side, he continued to figure out how to make Yun Teng¡¯s kid more passive.

    There were so many people in the room, but none of them said anything. The atmosphere was awkward. As the host of the meeting, the first speaker couldn¡¯t let such a situation happen. He wanted to find someone to chat with. Gradually, everyone began to chat, talking about the recent exchange rate of gold coins and the price of various mainstream equipment, recently, they had hacked into some good stuff, and their luck had exploded. The meeting temporarily stopped and turned into a tea party.

    On the English side, five nights did not dare to be negligent when he received news from unrivaled super. He hurriedly contacted the managers of the ten main cities and asked if anything special had happened.

    This question came too suddenly, and the managers were also at a loss. Miracle¡¯s advertisements for the ten main cities had been put out, and many yers hade to inquire. Some were impatient and wanted to pay the fees right away. The managers were also quite busy right now. They did not go out to take a look. They really did not know if anything had happened in the city. Thus, they hurriedly handed over the matters at hand. While they asked their subordinates, they personally went out to scout around.

    Five nights waited for a reply. Gradually, news came from the various cities. The main city was so big, and there were so many yers. Wouldn¡¯t there be gossip every day? In the end, a bunch of misceneous reports came in, and five nights felt dizzy. He quickly let the city lords analyze and analyze it themselves. did any of these gossip incidents seem to be rted to the efficient leveling method.

    Rted to the efficient leveling method? The various supervisors were mumbling and sorting out the gossip. They didn¡¯t know why it seemed to be rted to the efficient leveling method, so they could only handle it ording to their own ideas.

    This was another round of trouble, but there were still no clues. Five nights could only report this to matchless hero. Matchless hero had a headache. The more he couldn¡¯t find the problem, the more he felt that something was fishy. Looking at the nitrite sitting opposite him, he was calm and rxed. He was chatting idly with hispanions. It was very rxing!

    What on Earth was going on? Matchless hero was extremely frustrated. At this moment, the bosses had been cooped up in the room for a long time. They were somewhat impatient. Someone finally asked about nitrite and matchless hero, ¡°Two bosses, how long are you going to keep this mutual investigation going?¡±

    ¡°Ask him. I don¡¯t have that much thought,¡±matchless hero said.

    Nitrite smiled and said, ¡°The investigation can continue, but we don¡¯t have to stop the discussion, right? If you have any topics, you can also bring them up now.¡±

    F * ck! Why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? It was a waste of time to have a tea party here. All the bosses thought so in their hearts, so they sat down and started a serious discussion on the allocation of the efficient leveling method.

    The first speaker cleared his throat, he began to speak, ¡°This, everyone here is a sensible person. Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Currently, the resources of the efficient leveling method are mainly in the hands of the two of you, so we can only act as secondary agents. Right now, some of us brothers have one or two cities in our hands, while others have nothing in their hands. ¡°Because boss Guy has joined us, boss ya, we might have to suspend some of our previous agreements, right?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±Nitrite nodded.

    ¡°As for how to distribute the main cities, we can discuss it on our side. We¡¯ll split it equally, neither more nor less. What we want to make clear now is how many cities you can have for us to distribute, and how much of the Commission you¡¯ll take. This is the problem we¡¯re going to solve today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nitrite nodded again.

    ¡°About this, can you two talk about it first?¡±The spokesman said.

    ¡°Boss Guy?¡±Nitrite motioned for Gaius to speak first.

    ¡°Fifty.¡±Gaius said.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. What did fifty mean? This bastard wanted to upy fifty main cities by himself? This was too shameless! Everyone guessed so, but the spokesman squeezed a smile and said, ¡°Boss Guy, don¡¯t y with the abstract. What do you mean by fifty?¡±

    ¡°Boss YA and I are each responsible for the development of fifty main cities. After that, we will work together with everyone. I think it¡¯s quite fair.¡±Gaius said.

    ¡°50 each?¡±Everyone was stunned. This seemingly fair distribution was not very fair at the moment. On Yun Teng¡¯s side, the initial 30 pieces of nitrite, together with the development progress in the past few days, were almost close to the figure of 50 cities. Even if both sides continued to develop at a speed that was not harmonious, Yun Teng could still conservatively upy 70 to 80 percent of the market. Now that the family was 50, it basically meant that Yun Teng would give up on continuing to develop, how Could Yun Teng agree to leave the rest of the cake for Matchless Hero to eat?

    As expected, nitrite shook his head and said, ¡°Boss Guy, this idea seems a little ridiculous, right? It¡¯s like when we ran 100 meters, I ran 50 meters. When you came, you called me to stop, and then you leisurely ran 50 meters, then you moved the finishing line over and announced the end of the race, we were tied... I¡¯m afraid this is a little inappropriate, right? Why should I let boss Guy Run 50 meters? Even if you have already run 10 meters, we are still 40 meters apart! In my opinion, if boss Guy likes to split the score equally, then it has to be from now on. We only have 40 meters left, and we can only split the 40 meters equally. ¡°Each person has 20 cities.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Unrivaled qiyingughed. ¡°10 cities, 20 cities, or 50 cities. Actually, I don¡¯t care. Everyone knows that something has happened to our Yingqi recently, so this efficient leveling method, although we have the ability to develop, it is difficult to operate! ¡°So, I¡¯m prepared to hand over all the main cities that I¡¯ve developed to help everyone. With my current strength, I can only eat amission!¡±

    Once Matchless Hero said this, everyone was in an uproar, but nitrite frowned. The boss of thergest studio in the industry was indeed not easy to deal with. This method was aimed directly at Yun Teng¡¯s weakness. He used the intention of many studios to seek the greatest benefit toe up with this n. This was something that Yun Teng could notpete with. This was because the main cities that Yun Teng was developing now were either made by himself or had already been handed over. Although each city only opened one or two leveling areas and there were more toe, everyone knew that the first bite of the cake was always the sweetest. After that, the taste would be greatly reduced. The bite of the cake in Yun Teng¡¯s hands was far less tempting than the fresh ones, and now, unrivaled super hero refused to eat the fresh ones. It was clear that he did not want to make a lot of money from this business, but he also did not want Yun Teng to make more money. Because he knew that Yun Teng trusted this business too much. If he made less money, his life would be more difficult.

    ¡°Everyone! !¡±Unrivaled super hero simply did not give the nitrite a chance to speak, he raised his hands high: ¡°If you give me the 50 cities, every city! ! !¡±Unrivaled super hero raised his voice, he raised his right hand and clenched his fist, only winning two fingers: ¡°I¡¯ll only take 20% of yourmission! !¡±

    The bosses were naturally overjoyed. Originally, both Yun Teng and unrivaled super hero had to pay 30% , but now they had to pay 20% , earning 10% more out of thin air. Everyone looked at unrivaled super hero with stars in their eyes. The Boss, who had already taken the main city from Yun Teng and paid 30% of themission, was filled with regret. What was the rush? How good would it be if they waited a little longer.

    ¡°One person develops 50 cities, one person develops 50 cities. It¡¯s fair and reasonable!¡±Many of the bosses were shamelessly shouting. What they wanted was never fair, nor was it reasonable. What they wanted was only benefits.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Stay upte experience of the butterfly will always think of the benefits to stay upte party,rades, catch! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 932 932, Your Feud

    Matchless Hero had a smug look on his face. If this could be done, Yun Teng¡¯s 100% market share would be cut in half. It would definitely be very painful. He guessed that nitrite would not agree, but what would this guy say? At this moment, Matchless hero really wanted to hear it.

    The nitrite side took a deep breath, smiled, and slowly said, ¡°Boss Guy, this is yourmission system. What does it have to do with how we divide the city?¡±

    This second-rate guy was very calm! Matchless hero was stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°How can it not have a rtionship? Let everyone here make money. This is our goal. I only need 20%mission. Boss Guy, What About You?¡±

    Matchless hero was not naive. One sentence from nitrite showed his calmness. Although matchless hero lowered themission, and made all the bosses look at him like they had taken stimnts, the distribution of nitrite in fifty cities would definitely not be agreed to.

    One side insisted on doing this, while the other side insisted on not doing it. What was the result? Naturally, the negotiations broke down and everyone went back to what they were supposed to do. Matchless Ennd did not want this. He started toote and relied on smoke bombs to win the current situation. He wanted to make good use of this opportunity to tie up all the studio bosses and put pressure on nitrite. Fifty cities was too exaggerated. Even matchless hero did not dare to believe that the deal would really be sessful. In fact, his real goal was to lower the price.

    This was the mostmon method thatrge studios used to deal with small studios. Lower the price, even if it was a price that was losing money. Large Studios had a strong foundation and could hold on. Small Studios did not have this foundation. They often could not hold on if they lost on a deal. Although Yun Teng was the person who poached English fantasy, and the number of people seemed to be asrge as English fantasy, their foundation hadn¡¯t changed. They needed to rely on the efficiency leveling method to strengthen their foundation. Matchless fantasy¡¯s policy had never changed. They had always made a big fuss from this angle. The efficiency leveling method was fine even if they didn¡¯t make money, but Yun Teng couldn¡¯t rely on this deal to gain a foothold.

    The bosses present were all top talents in the studio. How could they not notice the intention of Matchless Hero? However, they did not care about the life and death of these twopanies. They only knew that this kind of vicious underpricingpetition would definitely end up with them, the third party, gaining the upper hand. Immediately, they were all beaming with joy, the exchange of gazes seemed to be saying: the proposal for this meeting is too right!

    ¡°If boss Gai wants to get 20% , you can do it. I¡¯ll give you 30 main cities, you do what you want.¡±Nitrite expressed his stance.

    ¡°30? Where are you sending the beggars? We have so many people here. 30 main cities? If boss ya isn¡¯t unwilling to give up the profits, I think you should go and manage your 30 main cities. The rest will be given to us!¡±Matchless Wonder¡¯s cunning face became more and more sinister, using a 20% lowmission to win over all the studios, he didn¡¯t call himself ¡°I¡±, but ¡°We¡±. The implication was naturally: with your high price, no one would cooperate with you, so all the studios were with you. With so many of us, of course we should have more main cities.

    Matchless¡¯intention was to kill Yun Teng, so how could nitrite agree? The two sides began a long tug-of-war. The first speaker of the meeting even sent over some drinks to quench everyone¡¯s thirst. Everyone was mentally prepared for the meeting to take so long. With such a big deal, it was not easy toe up with a solution that everyone was satisfied with. It was too unscrupulous to sit down and make a decision with just a few words. Everyone here was a giant in the industry.

    A bunch of people were arguing non-stop. In terms of words, it was still unrivaled hero who was more incisive. On the nitrite side, he was avoiding the important points and ying tai chi wildly. Gradually, unrivaled hero¡¯s doubts became heavier and heavier. He felt that nitrite did not seem to be pursuing an eptable solution. It was as if he was deliberately causing trouble here. It looked like he was stalling for time!

    How long had it been? Matchless hero suddenly thought of this matter. He looked at the time and suddenly remembered the investigation that nitrite had sent out.

    ¡°This guy is stalling for time. Could it be that he is waiting for the results of this investigation?¡±Matchless hero thought to himself. However, he recalled that everyone was originally waiting for the results of this investigation. In the end, nitrite said that they could discuss it first, there was no need to wait for the results. What was this guy investigating, and what was he dilly-dallying about at this moment?

    Gaius suddenly felt very uneasy. He felt as if an important question had been overlooked. This deep thought caused his mind to wander. After a long while, he heard nitrite¡¯s voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t boss Gaius saying anything? Does he think that this idea of mine is very good?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Matchless hero came back to his senses. He had long stopped listening to nitrite seriously. This second-rate guy was simply pestering him. What did he say just now? Matchless hero looked around. Everyone seemed to be waiting for his reply. Just as Matchless hero was about to ask again, he suddenly received a message. He opened it and saw that it was five nights. Four words: Bad News.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Unrivaled super hero warned himself not to panic. It was normal for the other party to have tricks up their sleeves.

    Five Nights¡¯reply was another four words: ¡°Thousand miles drunk.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! ! !¡±Unrivaled super hero did not panic, he was immediately enraged. Five Nights¡¯message was sent as well. Unrivaled super hero opened it. It was just as he had expected: while they were dawdling with the conference, thousand miles drunk had developed all ten of his main cities!

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The bosses were very surprised by unrivaled super¡¯s sudden big reaction. There was nothing special about the nitrite proposal just now. Everyone was about to fall asleep, but unrivaled super did not react for a long time, why did he suddenly have such a big reaction.

    ¡°You bastard! ! !¡±Unrivaled super pointed at nitrite.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Boss, pay attention to your manners!¡±Nitrite frowned.

    The other bosses also said, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s have a good talk. Why are we scolding each other? We¡¯re all civilized people, not thousand miles drunk.¡±

    Someone even mentioned thousand miles drunk! Matchless hero really wanted to spit blood on that person¡¯s face. There was finally someone among the bosses who also received some news. Immediately, their expressions changed. This kind of change spread quite quickly. It could be seen that these workshops¡¯intelligenceworks were very sound and efficient.

    At this time, nitrite¡¯s expression also changed. With a pained expression, he looked at everyone. ¡°Has everyone received the News?¡±

    Everyone actually knew what he was talking about, so they nodded together.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Nitrite was no longer polite.

    ¡°F * ck! You B * Stard, you¡¯re the one who instructed thousand miles drunk toe and cause trouble, right?¡±Matchless hero was clearly a little mad.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly turned towards nitrite, and nitrite looked as if it had been wronged. ¡°Boss Guy, how can you say that? That¡¯s your grudge with thousand miles drunk, right?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze once again pointed out matchless hero. Their grudge with thousand miles drunk was now known by everyone on the streets.

    Matchless hero¡¯s gaze was filled with fury. He absolutely did not believe that thousand miles drunk¡¯s appearance had nothing to do with nitrite, but what evidence could he possibly bring out? The advertisement for their English Fantasy¡¯s efficiency levelling method was directly posted on the forum. Thousand Miles drunk naturally had the opportunity to see it, so he came in to wreak havoc and take revenge. This reason was obviously very easy for people to ept and believe.

    ¡°Boss Guy... If you still insist on doing this business, can you please make your announcement a little more covert and not be so loud? ¡°Look at the current situation. The ten main cities are just as useless as Yunduan City,¡±nitrite said with extreme heartache.

    Once he said that, all the bosses¡¯faces changed again, and they all began to agree with nitrite. They had also received information that the ten main cities that were developed by English fantasy had all been visited by thousand miles drunk. At the same time, he did what he did in Yunduan City: free and efficient leveling method.

    Even though English Fantasy¡¯s advertisement had been ced in front of them, and even though they had started to charge for it, after thousand miles drunk had done so much, who would pay attention to them? The business of these ten main cities had been ruined just like that. They still had no reason to reason with him. Thousand Miles drunk was a yer. What could a yer do? Unless, at this time, someone could bribe thousand miles drunk. However, this obviously did not work. All the bosses present had actually tried this before. Who would not want to do an efficient leveling method business? Everyone knew that thousand miles drunk could do it, so how could they not contact him? In the end, he did not even bother with them..

    ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about now is... thousand miles drunk won¡¯t vent his anger on us because of this, right?¡±Nitrite had a worried look on his face.

    The bosses were all panicking. They didn¡¯t care how well they had made the announcement or how considerate the service was. Just the word ¡®free¡¯was enough to eat them alive.

    ¡°Boss Guy, you have to make a decision for us on this matter!¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation.¡±Matchless wonder enunciated each word, and his eyes were about to spit fire.

    ¡°We have to be quick. After thousand miles drunk finishes these ten cities, will he go somewhere else?¡±Nitrite said to everyone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We need to hurry up, boss Guy,¡±everyone said in unison.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Unrivaled super gritted his teeth and spat out a single word, then fished out a teleportation scroll and flew off.

    The ten main cities that unrivaled super studio had advertised each had a grinding map filled with people, but every grinding map only had one job ss active. This was because there was only one type of efficient grinding map that was freely avable in every grinding map. Some were warriors, while others were thieves.

    ¡°If this continues, I don¡¯t think the yers from the other job sses will be able to keep their cool!¡±Southern lone de, who had spread the news of the warrior efficient grinding method in a certain city, saw the warriors in the grinding map in high spirits, the other job sses all had sullen looks on their faces as they spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same on my end as well. I think the mages are on the verge of insta-killing the thieves...¡±ckwater reflected the situation on his end.

    ¡°The same, the same.¡±All the major cities issued the same voice.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re pretty good at this. Who Taught You This?¡±In the Tenth City, Gu Fei was currently very interested in glue¡¯s efficient grinding method.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    You can watch the update after lunch! Read on to vote vote vote vote vote vote vote lunch is not digested (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please visit .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate read!)

 Chapter 933 933 Was Destroyed In An Instant

    Glue was currently wielding a short crossbow and was only five steps away from the mobs. He was extremely skilled in positioning, attacking, parrying, and sniping. Moreover, his attacks were precisely aimed at the mobs¡¯weak spots in their attacks, never stopping, and were safe and efficient, this was indeed the efficient monster grinding routine that Gu Fei had inspired Royal God call, but he had yet to create one that could be used by archers.

    ¡°Hehe,¡±glue chuckled, ¡°I learned it from centuries. I¡¯ll use crossbows when I level up in the future.¡±

    ¡°Something like centuries?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No Way. He came up with the monster routine, and then I came up with it based on the Archer¡¯s skills and my attributes,¡±glue exined.

    ¡°OH.¡±Gu Fei finally understood. It turned out to be the exact replica of the conversation he had with Royal God call. It was just that he had already begun the process long ago, so glue had already sessfully developed it by now.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Glue asked for the master¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I should have brought royal over and let him learn from you. He¡¯s currently pondering over this method as well!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not too difficult. The most important thing is still your research on the mobs¡¯attack patterns. ¡°It¡¯s truly inconceivable. ording to the method you guys taught us, the mobs seem to be under our control.¡±Glue was now greatly impressed by people like Gu Fei and eternal dominion. What he said was also the true essence of the efficient monster grinding routine. The efficient monster grinding routine was not just about familiarizing oneself with the mobs¡¯attack patterns and making them attack in a reasonable manner. Instead, it was about using an active attack pattern to bring the mobs into their own attack rhythm, gu Fei and eternal dominion had designed this routine to be urate.

    The most important part of this design was to understand the mobs¡¯attack patterns and test out the mobs¡¯reactions to all sorts of attacks. Only experts like Gu Fei, eternal dominion, and the others could do this step. Once they understood this step, it was up to the expert yers to figure out how to get the mobs into a rhythm. Just like glue, he had nevere into contact with the mobs in the tenth city before. After listening to Gu Fei¡¯s exnation, he had spent quite a bit of time to get the mobs into shape, but he was still a step away frompleting it, after all, he was not a professional like Gu Fei and eternal dominion, so his efficiency was still quite far off.

    ¡°You can do it, you can do it. You¡¯ve got some skill,¡±Gu Fei was not stingy with his praise for glue. However, the Archers¡¯fighting style was not the norm in the tenth city. They were still thieves, while svelte dancer, who loved to look for work, was the one who came over to be his mentor.

    Gu Fei unobtrusively explored each of the ten main cities and had the instructors learn from him. After that, Gu Fei proceeded to the next step. He walked through each of the ten main cities and had all ten instructors learn from him, all of a sudden, the ten main cities began to offer free MLM sales at the same time.

    As a result, when the bosses of the various workshops received the news, the ten main cities were already making the same move. They were still unable to figure out what was going on. All they knew was that the whole city was talking about the spread of the free efficient leveling method to them. The most tragic thing was that English, who had originally been charging for publicity, had suddenly be deserted. Quite a number of those who had already paid the money had been found again, and they were all asking for a refund. They also reprimanded English workshop for fooling people. There was already a free one, yet they still came to extort money from the yers who had worked hard for the fee.

    English studio was now in a mess. They had to ask their boss whether they should return the money or not. In the end, English studio was also feeling so aggrieved that he wanted to die. He did not reply for a long time.

    After leaving the meeting, English studio flew straight to one of the ten main cities. Five nights was already waiting for them. Behind him was the manager of the city, who was also an old employee of English studio.

    When English studio came out from the teleportation portal, they saw many yers running crazily toward the training area outside the city. The workshop received the news very quickly. It was still the time for the news to spread, and countless yers were running toward the outside of the city. Five nights asked for the boss¡¯s location and ran over with the city manager. Seeing Matchless Hero¡¯s dark face from afar, five nights nagged for a while.

    ¡°Boss...¡±five nights called out, not daring to say anything.

    ¡°Do you have any further understanding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to the leveling area outside the city, but there¡¯s still no news yet,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°The situation in the ten main cities is exactly the same?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°There were no signs at all before this?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not. When you asked us to pay attention to what happened before, we had been paying attention to what was happening inside and outside the city. All of a sudden, there were movements in the ten main cities. When we asked around, they said that there was someone in the leveling area doing a free efficient leveling method, so I quickly reported it to you,¡±five nights said.

    Unrivaled super hero was stunned. He looked at five nights and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know if thousand miles drunk is the one?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be other than him?¡±Five nights said.

    ¡°Whether or not there¡¯s really an efficient leveling method, you guys haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes either?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°This... can¡¯t be a joke, right?¡±Five nights was also panicking. Indeed, they did not have first-hand information about the leveling area. They had observed themotion among the yers in the city and then heard about this rumor. In addition, many people began to mor for a refund, so they did not dare to doubt it anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news from the leveling area?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the managers of the other nine cities.¡±Five nights immediately contacted the managers of the other nine cities. Not long after.., he finally got some information that he could report to: ¡°There¡¯s news about a leveling area in XX City. Indeed, it¡¯s an efficient leveling method. It¡¯s not fake. However, it¡¯s only a thief ss. I haven¡¯t seen any other sses spread yet.¡±(I¡¯m sorry about XX City. Just think about it. I¡¯m having a headache thinking about the name.)

    ¡°A ss?¡±Matchless hero was stunned. Five nights received another message: ¡°There¡¯s news from XX City. The situation is simr, but it¡¯s a warrior¡¯s efficient leveling method. The other sses have yet to appear.¡±(XX City, you¡¯re the same... be good)

    ¡°Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! ! !¡±Unrivaled super hero now firmly believed that thousand miles drunk did not suddenlye to cause trouble because of a personal grudge. This was created by him and Yun Teng.

    That second-rate guy wanted to investigate and drag out the time. The rest was to create time for thousand miles drunk. Why was there only one job ss in each city? Because time did not allow it! To develop enough for each city, ten main cities was not something that could be done in a day or two. Therefore, this guy went from one main city to another, developing a job ss, and changing it with a single shot. Moreover, he was sneaky and did not expose himself first.., when all ten main cities had passed, he would expose himself in a fit of rage. He would never believe that they did not collude with unrivaled super hero even if he was beaten to death. But so what if he did not believe it? There was absolutely no evidence. Thousand Miles drunk had a grudge with unrivaled super hero, so when he saw that unrivaled super hero was doing this business, he would cause trouble. This reason was simply too beautiful, so beautiful that it was unassable.

    ¡°Where¡¯s thousand miles drunk? Do you see him in any of the cities now?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±five nights said.

    ¡°He¡¯s been taught in all ten main cities. Has anyone seen him?¡±Unrivaled super hero was furious, but he immediately realized that thousand miles drunk had been developed, but the person who taught him was someone else, this was because thousand miles drunk could not be teaching in all ten main cities at the same time.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently investigating who taught him,¡±five nights said.

    ¡°Any leads?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just starting to investigate...¡±five nights wiped his sweat. When the boss was angry, it would always put a lot of pressure on him.

    ¡°Boss Guy, how¡¯s it going?¡±The boss of a studio sent a message.

    Unrivaled super hero was silent. He suddenly realized that he had made another mistake. He shouldn¡¯t have left the meeting venue! With him leaving, he had created an opportunity for nitrite. He had offended thousand miles drunk, and that bastard thousand miles drunk was too destructive to the business of the efficient leveling method. Especially after he had poprized Yunduan City recently, all the yers in the main cities were very envious. They were all hoping that this hero would descend from the sky and poprize them.

    Well, no one in the ten main cities had ever seen thousand miles drunk before, and the one who taught them the efficient leveling method was definitely not thousand miles drunk. However, everyone was certain that thousand miles drunk was the one who had done it, and they were all singing praises everywhere. Although every city only had one ss¡¯s efficient leveling method right now, and the other sses were definitely not on the same level, everyone was still patient and waiting.

    Under such circumstances, their fee-charging workshops were simply unable to get in. Everyone was counting on thousand miles drunk toe and save them! People don¡¯t want money. If you charge 80, if you go to their door and they don¡¯t kill you, you¡¯re already considered pretty good.

    He was at the meeting. That nitrite might have beenmunicating with the other presidents in private, exining that he had to get rid of him. But now, he had left. The other party didn¡¯t even need to send messages. He directly gave a speech to the bosses. Hadn¡¯t he only been here for a while? Someone came to ask if it was settled. Hurry up, hurry up my ass. Matchless hero really wanted to curse. He knew that in the eyes of all the bosses, he was a jinx, a scourge. He had been on equal footing with nitrite, and all the bosses had fought to curry favor with him. In the blink of an eye, he had be someone that everyone couldn¡¯t wait to avoid. If they stuck to him, it would be as if they had no business to do. The rare opportunity to earn some money and strike Yun Teng at the same time was instantly destroyed.

    Thousand Miles drunk, thousand miles drunk. Unrivaled super hero wished he could bite these four words to pieces as he shouted at five nights, ¡°Find thousand miles drunk for me! !¡±

    Five nights went to instruct the various cities to devote their manpower to pay attention to thousand miles drunk¡¯s movements. Meanwhile, unrivaled super hero summoned forever, telling him to deal with thousand miles drunk at all costs.

    Unrivaled super hero finally understood that if he did not get rid of thousand miles drunk, his studio would not be able to live in peace. This time, he had messed up the efficiency leveling methodpletely. Who knew what would happen next time.

    Forever received the message and quickly gathered the members of Eagle Legion. Everyone felt helpless when they heard that their boss was going to fly into a rage at thousand miles drunk again. This opponent, conventional means can not take ah!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Monthly votes, monthly votes, vote hard! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 934 934: Figure Out Your Opponent

    Where was thousand miles drunk? This question was tooplicated. He was now a high-end person, unlike ordinary yers who were holed up in their own main cities. He was flying all over the world. Just now, who knew which of the ten main cities he was in? Or had he already returned to Yunduan City?

    It was difficult to find a single person, but it was even more difficult to find a person like thousand miles drunk who had an area of activity that was beyond that of ordinary people. Fortunately, thousand miles drunk was arrogant enough. He was dressed in ck and had a purple sword. The whole world knew that this was his signature outfit. Even though he was carrying two pieces of such top-tier equipment, this guy was never afraid of being targeted by thieves. It was said that when he walked on the streets, he often carried his sword high up in the air, afraid that the bandits would not see it.

    The Indomitable Spirit Workshop had received a unified order to put down whatever work they had on hand and head to the streets to look for this arrogant fellow. Once they found a target, they would immediately report it to their superiors.

    The yers outside the city were in high spirits when they were grinding, and they could not stop praising thousand miles drunk when they mentioned him.

    The workers of the workshop in the city went out from every corner to the spawn point, to the Exchange Street, to the Mailbox, to the tavern, and to all the ces where people frequented, gnashing their teeth as they inquired about thousand miles drunk¡¯s whereabouts.

    Gu Fei was not afraid of these things, nor did he care about them. He had already logged off to rest, yet he was summoned to another ten main cities to take a stroll. Now that his quest had beenpleted, all he had to do was wait for svelte dancer over there to have enough fun and return to Yunduan city with everyone. This yfuldy, on the other hand, unexpectedly restrained herself today. After fooling around for a while, she ran back and threw a dagger at Gu Fei, she cursed, ¡°I¡¯ve been roaming the game for so many years, but I¡¯ve never used such a trash weapon before!¡±

    Gu Fei smiled and caught the dagger in passing. He wiped it and put it back into his pocket. Svelte Dancer¡¯s equipment was simply too powerful. She was able to destroy it in just a few moves, so it was obvious that she was not suited to be a teacher. She then took off her equipment and took the teaching dagger that Gu Fei had given her toplete the task.

    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re still keeping it like it¡¯s a treasure,¡±svelte dancer had an expression that made her want to Puke. That dagger was the lowest in the world, and its attack power was so low that it could not be lower than 1 or 2. Svelte dancer felt nauseous when she held it in her hands, it was simply like a nightmare. She was not used to using this trash to fight monsters, which affected her mood for entertainment. After being a teacher for a while, she switched back to her dancing style, insta-killing the monsters before leaving.

    Glue, who was at the side, alsoughed, ¡°It¡¯s the same for eternal. He also got a dagger like this to carry around with him when he¡¯s developing his efficient monster grinding routine.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? This isn¡¯t a weapon; it¡¯s a tool used for research,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°TSK.¡±Svelte dancer scoffed. She naturally knew what kind of motives she had for using such a piece of trash. In the end, she asked, ¡°When are you going to teach me how to fight Level 60 monsters?¡±

    Most experts could learn level 50 from Gu Fei, but svelte dancer was a tycoon with a set of ridiculous equipment. Once she mastered the skill, she could easily challenge level 60 just like Gu Fei, even if she was at least level 55, she would still be able to handle it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow! Tomorrow!¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to rest,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re really boring,¡±svelte dancer said.

    Gu Fei expressed his helplessness. He should not have appeared at this time in the first ce, so it was purely an ident.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back!¡±Svelte dancer took out a scroll and the three of them teleported away together.

    Svelte dancer was undoubtedly a very eye-catchingdy, and her teaching was not as professional and low-key as the teachers from other ces. Later on, she switched to her own valiant equipment to insta-kill monsters, leaving a deep impression on the yers in the grinding map. English fantasy¡¯s people did not find any clues in the other nine cities, so they finally found some clues in the tenth city. They often heard from the yers in the leveling area, so they quickly determined that this girl should be svelte dancer.

    There were no clues in the other nine cities, and only this one ce had some information. They would never have a choice, so they brought their people and rushed toward this city.

    If they really had to face off against thousand miles drunk head-on, Eagle Gang was not really afraid of him. Their equipment was high-end. To them, thousand miles drunk was not an instant kill. Moreover, thebination of their various sses was perfect. Their coordination with each other was also top-notch. As long as they were not alone, they could still fight with thousand miles drunk.

    However, this fight would only be a draw. They were just not afraid. It did not mean that they had the means to kill thousand miles drunk. Thousand Miles drunk was agile, and his attack style could be close or far. If you thought he was a mage, then he was a warrior. If you thought he was a warrior, then he might be a mage.

    If you had more people, then he could note over. If you had fewer people, then he coulde up and bully you. It¡¯s always painful! In fact, this was just like arge guild. A Level 6 guild with a thousand members would also not be afraid of thousand miles drunk, but in the end, no one could do anything to the other.

    Forever sighed as he brought his brothers and rushed to the tenth city. Everyone discussed it for a while, but they could note up with any brilliant n.

    It was definitely not possible to just charge straight at him. People would not foolishly wait for him to surround them, so they could only set up a trap to lure thousand miles drunk into falling for it. However, thousand miles drunk had the ability to teleport six meters away. If the encirclement was smaller, he would directly jump out of the circle and walk away. The encirclement would be erged, and thousand miles drunk¡¯s movement would instantly mess up their formation.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Forever was troubled, but this worry quickly passed because a new piece of information was sent to him: thousand miles drunk had gone offline.

    ¡°Fine, it was a wasted trip,¡±forever said helplessly to the others.

    ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This time, thousand miles drunk yed big again. A big deal waspletely ruined by him. The Boss had spent an unknown amount of money to hire people to carry out this efficient leveling method. Now that thousand miles drunk could not continue, he would definitely lose money,¡±forever sighed.

    Everyone fell silent. The Boss¡¯s business was not their business to ask about, but this time, it was because of the yers¡¯interference that his business was in a mess. It looked like this problem would fall on them. It looked like the boss regarded the elimination of thousand miles drunk as the key to solving this problem.

    ¡°In short, thousand miles drunk is not here right now. Everyone, go back! Rest well for the next few days. I think I¡¯ll be busy soon,¡±forever said.

    Thousand Miles drunk went offline. Of course, unrivaled super hero also received this news very quickly. He helplessly flew back to the meeting venue. Everyone was waiting for his exnation!

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk, I¡¯ll definitely take care of this guy, but he¡¯s not online right now.¡±Unrivaled super hero said.

    ¡°From the looks of it, this guy ispletely messing with you.¡±Someone said.

    Unrivaled super hero was silent. His words wereced with sarcasm. He had already expected this oue. These guys were trying to kick him out.

    Unrivaled super hero suddenly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have resources.¡±

    ¡°You do have resources, but with thousand miles drunk messing around like this, even if you have resources, you can¡¯t sell them!¡±One of them said.

    ¡°That would be terrible.¡±Matchless Qiying¡¯s smile was very gloomy, ¡°This Mr. Chen Qiyi on my side also has high expectations for this transaction. Now, he actually can¡¯t continue. Do you think he¡¯ll be so angry that he¡¯ll do something to take revenge on Society?¡±

    ¡°You... What do you mean?¡±Everyone was shocked when they heard this. It seemed like this matchless hero was mad with anger. He actually thought of such a despicable move. What he meant was that if he couldn¡¯t do this deal, then no one else could. He would instruct that developer of his to teach the efficiency leveling method for free.

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening us,¡±someone said unhappily.

    ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s my partner. Look, I¡¯ve offended thousand miles drunk, and he¡¯s using this method to take revenge on me. But he never thought that he would take revenge like this. Not only did he cut off my ie, but I don¡¯t have any ability anymore, so I can only endure it. But who knows, maybe other capable people will also use the same method to retaliate?¡±Said Matchless Qiying.

    All the bosses instantly went crazy. They immediately understood what Matchless Qiying meant.

    Thousand Miles drunk suddenly jumping out to cause trouble, was it Yun Teng who was ying tricks? Although all the bosses had their own thoughts, to be honest, they did not care too much. They just wanted to settle down andplete this deal. But now, Yun Teng and Ying Qi were fighting each other, and there was actually a tendency for the chickens to fly and the eggs to fly!

    Unrivaled super hottie clearly believed that Yun Teng and thousand miles drunk were colluding in this matter, so he retaliated with a tooth for a tooth. He would rather pay for it than Drag Yun Teng down with him to destruction.

    Damn it, the two of you can die however you want, but everyone still wants to make money! All the bosses wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They imagined that these two people would fight each other, and they would sit back and reap the benefits. Who would have thought that these two people would actually fight so fiercely? They wanted to fight to the death!

    ¡°Boss ya, what do you think?¡±Unrivaled super hero even directly called out his name.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk it out, let¡¯s talk it out!¡±Someone from the boss at the side had already tried to persuade him.

    Someone even jumped out and said, ¡°Does anyone know thousand miles drunk? Can¡¯t you go and mediate?¡±This was already hinting at the nitrite root not to go on like this.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±Matchless qiying smiled and then said, ¡°Actually, if I¡¯m only in charge of development, I don¡¯t need to go to the front desk in the first ce.¡±. ¡°Everyone is responsible for the publicity work. How much power does thousand miles drunk have? How would he know which businesses are part of our Marvel? ¡°So, as long as no one here goes to greet thousand miles drunk himself, would he be able to find the right person?¡±

    Nitrite shook his head as heughed. ¡°Boss Guy, I can hear what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re certain that I¡¯m the one who found thousand miles drunk, right? ¡°Do you think that as long as I don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag, thousand miles drunk won¡¯t be able to mess with you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Boss Guy, it seems like you still don¡¯t take this yer you¡¯ve offended seriously? To be honest with you, it was definitely not my idea for thousand miles drunk to mess with your business. I don¡¯t even have the face to order this expert around. Boss Guy, you guys have dealt with this person before. Do you think that he¡¯s someone who can be bribed and then you say that the East will not go west? You¡¯re mistaken. You¡¯re really mistaken. Right now, it¡¯s not thousand miles drunk helping me at all. It¡¯s thousand miles drunk and the other yers who are dealing with you. I¡¯m just taking advantage of my inherent position. Figure out your opponent, Boss Guy...¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Please vote after dark... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, for the author, for the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 935 935: Blackmail Wins

    All the bosses looked at Matchless Wonder, then looked at nitrite. They couldn¡¯t decide who to listen to.

    Matchless Wonder¡¯s attitude was that they had to keep this deal going. ording to his n, thousand miles drunk had no reason to sabotage it, unless it was nitrite that they wanted to kill with. If you wanted to kill with someone else¡¯s knife, then we would fight to the death. This was Matchless Wonder¡¯s intention.

    What about nitrite? What he rified was that he had nothing to do with thousand miles drunk¡¯s action. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s action was a spontaneous revenge against Matchless Hero Studio, and they, Yun Teng, only took advantage of it and wanted to stop thousand miles drunk from them, or it was impossible to get a guarantee that thousand miles drunk would not cause trouble, because thousand miles drunk was not under their control at all.

    Which one was real, and which one was fake?

    No one could tell. As a group ofpetitors, they had never had absolute trust in each other. At this moment, seeing that both of them were reasonable and their words were wless, everyone was at a loss.

    Matchless hero stared at nitrite, a second-rate character in his heart. After a moment, he smiled slightly and stood up. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. What happens next, leave it to Fate!¡±

    After saying this, Matchless Hero wanted to leave, but the other studio bosses swarmed over and pushed him back to his seat, each of them was beaming with smiles. ¡°Boss Guy, don¡¯t be anxious. Today¡¯s meeting is to find a harmonious way. Everyone discuss, everyone discuss.¡±

    ¡°Everyone wants to settle this deal with Peace of mind, right?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    Everyone, of course, nodded with all their might.

    ¡°Get rid of thousand miles drunk.¡±Matchless hero squeezed out these two words from between his teeth.

    The room suddenly fell silent. No one had expected that such a choice would appear in the end. Thousand Miles drunk? Of course, all the bosses present had heard of this name. Although this was a character that made people tremble in fear, no matter how powerful a yer¡¯s character was, saying that it could affect their studio¡¯s business, before today.., no one would believe it.

    But the truth was alreadyid out in front of them. Unrivaled super¡¯s attitude was very clear. With thousand miles drunk around, he could not do this business. If he could not do this business, no one would be able to do it.

    This could be said to be ckmail. If it were any other time, everyone would definitely rush forward to criticize him, but today, no one dared to do it.

    Firstly, this business was too big. It was so big that no one was willing to part with it.

    Secondly, Matchless Hero had been in a terrible situation recently. People had been dug up, goods had been robbed, and now a big business deal had been forced to fail. Under such circumstances, what could he not do? To use this as a threat, it showed that this guy had already lost his mind. He did not even consider whether he could walk a smooth path in the future after ckmailing all the studios today?

    Unrivaled super hero¡¯s gloomy smile made everyone give up on trying to persuade him. They all turned their heads to look at nitrite on the other side.

    ¡°Boss ya... about this?¡±Someone was trying to sound him out, but someone sent a private message to nitrite. ¡°Does thousand miles drunk have anything to do with you? If he has anything to do with you, just ept it. This guy is crazy.¡±

    Nitrite sighed, looked at everyone, and once again expressed his stance. ¡°Thousand miles drunk¡¯s actions really have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you going to take part in dealing with thousand miles drunk?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    Nitrite sighed again and looked at everyone. ¡°I also work in a studio, just for the sake of money.¡±

    The meaning of these words was obviously very obvious. What he wanted was money, and now that thousand miles drunk was in their way of making money, he naturally would not be lenient.

    ¡°Very good.¡±Matchless qiying nodded, but the expression on his face didn¡¯t show that he was saying good.

    ¡°Then... Let¡¯s first think of a way to deal with this thousand Miles Drunk Kid?¡±A boss looked around.

    ¡°How do we deal with him? By hiring an expert?¡±Another boss asked. This was the way their studio dealt with this kind of matter under normal circumstances.

    ¡°I heard that thousand miles drunk can fight a thousand people by himself. How many do we have to hire?¡±Another person said.

    ¡°There are ready-made people,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°In the 30 main cities that Boss YA is currently promoting the efficiency leveling method, there are some disputes in many of the main cities. Don¡¯t you all know about it?¡±Matchless Qiying asked.

    Immediately, someone nodded. ¡°It seems that some of these main cities have joined forces to go to Yunduan city for some unknown reason. In the end, thousand miles drunk and the others, who are extremely heaven-defying, ughtered them until they fell into the water.¡±

    Another person added, ¡°It seems like they were wiped out two or three times. Later on, they even called for more people to prepare for revenge.¡±

    ¡°In the end, they were ambushed by thousand miles drunk on the way back and killed until all of them ran back to the main cities to log off and hide.¡±

    ¡°And then, it seemed that the efficiency leveling method was about to start, so they didn¡¯t continue with this matter first, right?¡±

    All of the bosses had information in their hands. They went on and on, recounting the sad stories that they had learned from time to time.

    ¡°Boss Guy, are you saying that we should use these guys to go to Yunduan city to find trouble with thousand miles drunk?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°That time when these guys left halfway and didn¡¯t continue, there were probably tens of thousands of them. That¡¯s pretty impressive.¡±Boss one said.

    When Matchless Qiying heard this, he sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, they left halfway and didn¡¯t continue. If they had continued, perhaps thousand miles drunk wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. Boss Ya, do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡±

    ¡°A little bit?¡±? That can¡¯t be right, right? Boss YA¡¯s first wave of efficiency levelling method for the 30 main cities was neither nted nor nted. It just so happened to include all of these people¡¯s main cities. There should be more than 20 of them, right? Boss Ya won¡¯t tell me that this is a coincidence, right? Looking at the map, these more than 20 main cities don¡¯t seem to be connected!¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Of course not. Someone asked me to develop these cities first.¡±Nitrite was straightforward.

    ¡°Oh? Who Was It?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°A very heaven-defying person.¡±

    ¡°And then you did it?¡±

    Nitrite nodded.

    ¡°How can boss ya be so obedient?¡±Matchless hero sneered.

    ¡°Very heaven-defying is a big client of our studio, and this is a piece of cake for me. To me, does it matter which cities I develop first?¡±Nitrite shrugged and said.

    ¡°How Big A Guild is heaven-defying guild? How can it be a big client?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    Nitriteughed, ¡°Why is boss Guy joking with me again. ¡°Heaven-defying guild isn¡¯t big, but I think boss Guy knows its value better than I do! ¡°Isn¡¯t it because boss Guy knows their value too well that he caused a series of trouble?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that boss ya got what I didn¡¯t get?¡±

    ¡°Not even close!¡±Nitrite shook his head.

    Seeing that matchless hero didn¡¯t say anything.., nitrite took the initiative to speak again, ¡°Speaking of which, why would a group of yers go to Yunduan City to find a very heaven-defying trouble for these 20 or so main cities that don¡¯t seem to have any rtionship on the map?¡±? ¡°Boss, are you clear about this?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±Unrivaled super said calmly.

    The other bosses listened to the two guys¡¯words and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt them. Until now, when the two of them stopped, someone carefully opened his mouth and returned to the previous topic, ¡°Can that group of people still reunite?¡±

    ¡°This will require everyone here to exert some power,¡±unrivaled super said, ¡°I think everyone here has some ability to influence some guilds, right? Whether or not this group of people can reunite again will require everyone to work harder.¡±

    It was already enough to say that. Which of these people present here didn¡¯t know how to spread rumors in the 26 main cities five nights ago? In fact, with their experience, they could already tell that these major cities had something going on. The rumors were spreading too fast and too fast. If someone didn¡¯t spread it on purpose, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    From the conversation between nitrite and Gaius, everyone could already tell that there was something going on. However, they didn¡¯t want to ask about these too many details. At this point, they already knew what they should do. Those who could fan the mes would directly fan the mes, while those who could beat around the bush would quickly beat around the bush. English and his family¡¯s intelligencework was big enough, but it was not as big as the intelligencework of all the workshops in the industrybined. Matchless English was very clear that if they gathered together to discuss PK, it would definitely not be enough for thousand miles drunk to kill them alone. However, they urged more forces to target thousand miles drunk.

    The twenty-six main city¡¯s forces had once again made an expedition to Yunduan city. Under their joint push, it would definitely work.

    ¡°If they really fight this time, it seems like it will be very lively, right?¡±A boss sighed as he gave instructions to his subordinates.

    ¡°Oh, there hasn¡¯t been such arge-scale pvp in the game, right?¡±Another person said.

    ¡°It depends on what you say. If you want to talk about the number of people participating, that¡¯s not counted. Yueye city alone has experienced manyrge-scale PVP battles involving the entire city. The number of people involved would definitely be more than this. However, if one were to talk about quality, this time was indeed unparalleled. ¡°For experts from 26 main cities to gather together, that is something that has never happened before,¡±someone said.

    ¡°However, going all the way to the away battlefield to fight, isn¡¯t that a little hard to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if one side is quality, while the other side is quantity.¡±

    ¡°Who cares, as long as thousand miles drunk can die in the chaotic army, that will be enough.¡±

    ¡°That guy is so sick. Could it be that he¡¯s still alive after everyone died?¡±

    ¡°Is he really that sick?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me? I don¡¯t understand,¡±a boss who was not even level 10 said.

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s send these people over first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way,¡±the first speaker of the meeting expressed his stance. At the end of the nitrite and Gestapo said: ¡°You two, before the solution of a thousand miles drunk, the development of efficient leveling method to stop first, in case anything goes wrong, how?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡±said nitrite.

    ¡°I have a little suggestion,¡±said Matchless suddenly.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Before stepping into tomorrow, there is a more... daily ticket, monthly ticket, annual ticket and so on all hand over! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 936 936, Face Slapping

    Unrivaled super hero had another suggestion! Everyone started to panic a little. This person was getting more and more gloomy today. What was he going to do this time?

    No one said a word. They looked at unrivaled super hero, waiting for him to speak. Unrivaled super hero looked at nitrite. ¡°Boss ya, I think you and I know very well what kind of people develop efficient leveling methods, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that they¡¯re the same kind of people as thousand miles drunk.¡±

    Nitrite nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why they can do the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if there are two such people working together to deal with thousand miles drunk?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    Nitriteughed again. ¡°Boss Ya, you¡¯re joking with me again. You know very well who my people are. Eternal Dominion, he and thousand miles drunk are friends to begin with. Do you think he would do this?¡±

    ¡°Maybe?¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible.¡±Nitrite shook his head.

    ¡°Boss Guy, Eternal Dominion can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s still your Chen Qiyi here. Maybe he¡¯s not worse than thousand miles drunk?¡±The other bosses came up to him and said. When they realized that Matchless Qiying¡¯s suggestion this time was actually this.., everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What a pity. If two people worked together, the chances would always be higher,¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    Thus, all the bosses turned their expectant gazes toward nitrite.

    Nitrite smiled bitterly. ¡°I can call him over. If any of you can convince him, of course I won¡¯t Stop You.¡±

    ¡°You can try!¡±One of the bosses said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him.¡±Nitrite did not say anything and sent out a message. Not long after, those who had added eternal dominion as a friend received a notification that eternal dominion was online.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be right over,¡±nitrite said to everyone.

    The owners were filled with anticipation. Not long after, someone knocked on the door. The owner¡¯s first spokesman hurriedly went up to pull the door open and saw a fighter looking inside with a cautious expression.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion? Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±The first spokesman weed eternal dominion in with great hospitality.

    Eternal Dominion Strode in and looked around. When he saw nitrite, he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here.¡±

    None of the people present were not the boss. This voice almost made everyone subconsciously respond. Many people immediately stood up and moved chairs to send eternal dominion over. ¡°You¡¯re here? Sit Down, sit down.¡±

    Eternal Dominion sat down in a daze. He realized that he was still quite a distance away from his boss, nitrite! The people around him were very enthusiastic. They surrounded him one by one. Some handed him water, some wine, and some even took out their money bags and began counting gold coins.

    ¡°Boss, why did you call me here?¡±Eternal Dominion finally managed to get in touch with nitrite through a human crack.

    ¡°Everyone here is the boss of our industry. It¡¯s everyone who has something to ask of you. Please Listen!¡±Nitrite replied.

    Eternal Dominion turned to the group of ¡°Bosses¡±circling around him with a questioning look in his eyes.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Eternal. I¡¯m the boss of Ingram Studios, Matchless Ingram,¡±Matchless Ingram introduced himself.

    ¡°Hello.¡±Eternal dominion nodded at the person who had spoken.

    When all the bosses saw this reaction, they immediately felt that there was a chance. Everyone knew that Inky and thousand miles drunk were enemies! As thousand miles drunk¡¯s friend, this person did not have any special reaction after hearing Inky¡¯s name. Either he was shrewd, or he did not have a good rtionship with thousand miles drunk!

    ¡°We invited you over this time because we have something to ask of you,¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°Go Ahead,¡±eternal dominion said.

    ¡°Help us defeat thousand miles drunk,¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Eternal Dominion raised his eyebrows, but the reaction was still not strong. Everyone felt that there was a chance. Many people turned around to look at the nitrite, revealing some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°The reward after the event is definitely not small! If we can kill thousand miles drunk once, I¡¯ll give you 20,000 gold coins.¡±Matchless hero threw in the money.

    ¡°20,000,20,000. We¡¯ll give each of US 20,000,¡±all the bosses echoed. This was a number that only ordinary yers could dream of. However, these studio bosses were able to obtain it just by opening their mouths. They were indeed the richest people in the game. Svelte dancer, who was a currency warrior, was apletely different concept.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot.¡±Eternal dominion was a little starry-eyed.

    Everyone saw that it was so easy to obtain it, and they still said that it was impossible! Thus, they all turned their heads to nce at the nitrite. On the other side, Matchless Wonder had already handed over the money pouch. ¡°One payment at a time, is that okay?¡±

    Seeing that Matchless Wonder had dared to pay first, all of the shop owners also generously handed over their money. They rummaged through their pockets, wanting to take the money. Those who did not have so much cash on them immediately sent a message to their subordinates to send the money over immediately.

    Eternal Dominion looked at the pile of money bags that were handed over and swallowed his saliva. ¡°But it won¡¯t do!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat him.¡±Eternal Dominion shook his head, looking very regretful.

    All the bosses were stunned again. What did this fellow mean? was he really that honest, or was he just pretending to be stupid to tease everyone? Before he could even react.., matchless qiyingughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We won¡¯t let you fight thousand miles drunk alone. We¡¯ll arrange for a lot of help for you. There will even be people as powerful as you who will join forces with you.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be an unfair victory?¡±Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°What does that have to do with anything? You can keep the money,¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°I have to help him when he¡¯s in an unfair situation. He and I are friends,¡±eternal dominion said.

    While the bosses were on the verge of copse, they felt that they could not keep up with this person¡¯s train of thought. This person did this on purpose, didn¡¯t he? Was he deliberately ying dumb and fooling them? Everyone turned around to look at the nitrite. The nitrite lowered its head and calmly pretended not to know anything.

    ¡°Brother eternal, what do you mean by this? We don¡¯t quite understand,¡±one of the bosses asked.

    Eternal Dominion smiled. ¡°I thought you wanted me to challenge him, but in the end, your arrangement was to deal with him. How could I possibly help you deal with your own friends?¡±

    ¡°Then challenge him... What¡¯s the difference?¡±Someone was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s a martial artspetition, it¡¯s verymon! If you want to sponsor me, of course I won¡¯t have any objections. However, you¡¯ll only give money if you win, right? Do You Mind If you lose?¡±Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°I mind, I mind! !¡±The various bosses withdrew their money bags one after another.

    ¡°Brother Eternal, you can reconsider. Money is definitely not a problem,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    Eternal Dominion stood up with a smile and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±just as Matchless hero was about to say something else, eternal dominion suddenly took a big step forward and closed in on him. He extended his right hand, and with a flick of his fingers, his hand was stuck on Matchless Hero¡¯s throat, following that, he used the pugilist¡¯s skill in the game, body throw. He did not throw matchless hero out, but instead, he got stuck and fell to the ground. Following that, a left fistnded on Matchless Hero¡¯s head. Amidst the exmations of the bosses, the left fist and right fist continued to pound wildly, directly turning matchless hero into white light.

    The bosses were so shocked that they didn¡¯t know what to do. All of them opened their mouths wide and watched as eternal dominion stood up, he waved his hand and said, ¡°It won¡¯t do. You Can¡¯t deal with him. A Hundred of you won¡¯t even be enough.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at nitrite. ¡°Boss, if you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll go wash up for PK. Do you want to continue working after that?¡±

    ¡°No need, you can rest after washing up!¡±Nitrite smiled.

    ¡°Okay,¡±eternal dominion replied. He then said ¡°Goodbye¡±to the other bosses who were still stunned. He then pulled the door open and left.

    ¡°This, this, this...¡±the entire room of bosses could not utter a single word for a long time. Nitrite sighed. ¡°I told you so, didn¡¯t I? Look, it¡¯s a waste of my life.¡±

    ¡°Boss ya, be honest. You didn¡¯t order this, did you?¡±One of the bosses asked carefully.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Nitrite did not have a temper.

    ¡°Then what is he doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s thousand miles drunk¡¯s friend! Boss Guy insisted on calling him over and bribing him to deal with thousand miles drunk. If he could not be bribed, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten to death?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°This, this, this...¡±the bosses started doing this and that again. ording to Nitrite¡¯s exnation, eternal dominion¡¯s behavior was really reasonable, but why did it feel so unexpected when it happened?

    Not long after, Matchless Wonder returned, and his face could not be any darker. Everyone tactfully did not speak and sat quietly. Someone saw from the corner of his eye that Matchless Hero¡¯s bench had flown to the corner of the room during the process of being thrown away. He quickly moved it back for Matchless Hero and sat back in his original seat without saying a word.

    Matchless hero sat back in his seat and did not speak for a long time. He was probably digesting his depression. After a long while, he still did not know what to say. In the end, nitrite spoke first, ¡°Centurion... Everyone doesn¡¯t have any hope for him anymore, right?¡±

    Everyone immediately shook their heads like a wave drum. Under the circumstances where his face had already darkened to the extreme, matchless hero¡¯s face became even darker.

    ¡°Boss Guy, from what you¡¯re saying, can your side¡¯s Chen Qiyi Step Out and help?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±It took matchless hero a long time to say these four words.

    ¡°Then, I hope that Chen Qiyi can stay with us when he goes online. Is that okay?¡±Nitrite said.

    Matchless Qiying understood this request. He was afraid that Chen Qiyi would secretly rush the development progress under the pretext of going online to help.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion is not allowed to go online. Can you guarantee this?¡±Matchless Qiying said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±The nitrite also used these four words.

    Matchless qiying let out a long sigh as if he had slightly vented his hatred. He could not help but reach out to touch his face. The punches just now, from left to right, still seemed to be a little numb.

    Why have you been so unluckytely? Thought Gestapo gloomily.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Midnight benefit. It¡¯s awesome! Those who have voted can go to sleep! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 937 937, Even If It Was Far Away, It Would Still Be Destroyed

    After failing to rope in eternal dominion, the various bosses could onlyugh in their hearts, but they did not say it out loud. This guy, unrivaled super hero, was a little crazy right now.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Eternal Dominion Log Off?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked at this moment.

    Everyone really did not want to say it, afraid that this answer would hurt unrivaled super hero¡¯s heart again. However, after seeing his aggressive gaze, the nitrite had no choice but to exin to him, ¡°He¡¯ll log off after washing up for a while.¡±

    With a sh of white light, Matchless hero disappeared.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°He went offline.¡±Someone noticed.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Everyone was confused.

    Matchless hero returned very quickly. His face was not only dark, but also twisted like a bun.

    There must be a reason for him to suddenly go offline, but no one asked anymore. They quietly went about their own business. What business? Naturally, it was to incite the twenty-six main cities. All of their workshops worked together, and this rumor instantly filled the sky like a snowstorm. The yers from the twenty-six guilds were very angry, but some of the yers from the twenty-six guilds were not feeling very well at this moment.

    The rumor had stabbed them, stabbed their entire guild. Of course, they were very ufortable, but at the same time, this rumor seemed to have helped them, this time, they would definitely be able to gather their manpower to find extremely heaven-defying trouble.

    Those who could create such a dilemma were usually rational people like wind and frost. Those who were impulsive would follow everyone and get angry. They wouldn¡¯t think so much.

    ¡°Wind and Frost, How¡¯s Your Guild?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of cursing.¡±

    ¡°Someone from our guild has already taken the initiative to register and requested to go to Yunduan City to teach extreme heaven-defying a lesson,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    ¡°About this matter, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡±Well-read Frost said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We just ran to Yunduan City and were defeated by someone. Why are we being ridiculed like this?¡±Well-read Frost said.

    ¡°Then what else do you think is embarrassing enough?¡±first-ss low temperature was surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±after thinking about it, rich in wind and frost ran all the way to a ce and was killed by someone twice or thrice. It was indeed very embarrassing, very embarrassing, very embarrassing.

    ¡°You¡¯re hesitating? Don¡¯t you want to get back at them?¡±first-ss low temperature was puzzled. As a priest, he actually did not suffer a heavy loss in this incident, but rich in wind and frost was directly cut to level 40 and even went to prison. He had always been an active advocate of revenge.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±Saturated Frost immediately denied it. He wished that he could rip thousand miles drunk¡¯s head off and kick it like a ball.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of having a heart? This is an opportunity,¡±first-ss low temperature said.

    Only then did saturated frost finally get a clear look at first-ss low temperature. Just based on these words, he knew that this was a person who was rational to the point of indifference. He actually saw the entire guild being humiliated as an opportunity to take revenge against a heaven-defying person. Meanwhile, when remorseful frost implicated the entire guild and caused them to be looked down upon, he felt guilty. He had never felt that this was an opportunity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact the other brothers. is your second road to Yunduan City still there?¡±first-ss low temperature asked.

    ¡°Oh? Yes, it¡¯s still there.¡±Remorseful Frost looked at his good friend. The priest called Fleeting smile was still online. Even without him, remorseful frost could still find that road by himself. It was not difficult to find. It was just a high-level leveling area. Everyone just had to pay a price to kill their way over.

    ¡°You should get ready as well!¡±After first-ss low temperature said this, the message was no longering. Read the wind and Frost looked at the yers in the leveling area who were crazily exerting their strength and fell into deep thought.

    They had to get an exnation from heaven-defying!

    In fact, the guilds in the 26 cities had already unanimously passed this proposal a long time ago. However, at that time, everyone had just learned the efficient leveling method, and their leveling mood was high. Although they had expressed their determination.., they still held a greater passion for leveling. But now, under the bombardment of another wave of rumors from all the workshops, they could not continue leveling. The rumors had already covered the entire leveling area. When they were fighting monsters efficiently, they could hear theughter of strangers around them. Even the screams of the monsters that had been killed sounded as if they were looking down on them.

    Guild yers began to petition the Guild leader one after another, requesting that they go to Yunduan city and destroy this heaven-defying monster. They wanted to show this bunch of fools in the city.

    Of course, the Guild leader had no objections. They valued the honor of their guild more than anyone else in the guild, and they could not stand the scorn and ridicule that filled the sky. Moreover, almost all of the guild leaders were high-end yers. They did not have any use for the 40-efficiency leveling method, so they did not feel reluctant to level up.

    However, they had a little doubt. They were going on an expedition to fight in other cities. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can not suppress a local snake. With this expedition, would they really be able to get back at him?

    Naturally, there were people who helped them dispel this doubt. They were the big shots who had attracted ridicule. They told the Guild leader that they were definitely not fighting alone. There were 26 guilds in the main cities that wanted to seek an exnation from heaven-defying. This was a gathering of experts and elites that had never happened before since the beginning of the game, if this could not settle heaven-defying, then it seemed that everyone had to admit that the name of the guild was really heaven-defying!

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s good.¡±The various guild leaders had simr attitudes.

    The guilds had already started to send out their troops. They said that it was voluntary, but could they not participate in this matter this time? The guilds had already been ridiculed to such an extent, and they still did not care? Did they have self-respect? Did they have a sense of responsibility? Were they shameless? Were they human?

    Any yer who did not want to go or was toozy to go would be subjected to a series of moral judgments. In the end, even those who were not online at the moment were yelled at, informing them that this activity was voluntary, however, in reality, they had already been bound by morality. If they did not go, they would not be human. Do you want to go or not?

    All the guilds were level 6, with a total of 1,050 members. Even those who were not online were yelled at. However, there were still some who could not be contacted. However, on average, each guild had sent out thousands of people, adding up to more than 20,000 people. Everyone shouted loud and clear slogans as they set off from the main city. Each of the slogans was more exaggerated than thest.

    ¡°This is extremely heaven-defying. Do You Want to Die?¡±

    ¡°If you offend our light pavilion, even if you are far away, you will be killed!¡±

    ¡°Wash Yunduan city with blood! !¡±

    ..

    Under such an atmosphere, even the yers who were reluctant at the beginning were ignited. They shouted their slogans together with their brothers. They set off from the main city and set off on an expedition.

    This was already two dayster. After all, rumors were not missiles. Once they were said to be released, they would be hit in a moment. To be able to incite sess in two days, this was already the result of all the workshops working together.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done! !¡±At this moment, the various bosses of the workshops were once again sitting together. After receiving the news that the armies of the various major cities had left for battle, they celebrated the sess of this round of inciting.

    In these two days, other than doing these things, everyone paid special attention to whether eternal dominion and Chen Qiyi, the two talents, had gone online. In the end, it seemed that both sides had kept their promise, and neither of these two talents had appeared in the past two days. At this time, the army had set off, and victory was probably right in front of them. The bosses¡¯morale was also high, and the host of the house called for his subordinates to bring over two boxes of wine.

    ¡°Boss ya, you¡¯re not going to send anyone any news, are you?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Send News? To whom?¡±Nitrite shrugged. ¡°Thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t online right now.¡±

    Matchstick English was stumped for a moment. For him personally, it was a very heaven-defying revenge, but for the other bosses, this operation was to eradicate thousand miles drunk, so the concept was slightly different.

    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t expect that people who have such a big movement and are extremely heaven-defying wouldn¡¯t know about it at all, right? Even if they don¡¯t go on the game and browse the forums, they¡¯ll see it,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that some people have ulterior motives,¡±said matchless hero.

    When the other bosses saw that these two guys were going at it again, they were afraid that these two guys were out of their minds and woulde up with some stupid idea to ruin their business, so they quickly came up to interrupt.

    ¡°With these 20,000 people, it should be enough to deal with thousand miles drunk, right?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°Will thousand miles drunk be scared and not dare to show himself?¡±

    ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t show himself, then we can do our business as well. Isn¡¯t that right, boss Gai?¡±

    Matchless qiying smiled. ¡°I said, since it¡¯s alreadye to this point, all bosses, don¡¯t hold back anymore. Bring out all the experts you have!¡±! ¡°These 20,000 people are indeed strong, but their goal is topletely defy the heavens. Moreover, if they fight in an away game, who knows what kind of resistance Yunduan City will have.¡±. ¡°Our goal is very simple. It¡¯s thousand miles drunk. So, shouldn¡¯t everyone contribute a bit to ensure that we can attack in a targeted manner in the chaos?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±All the bosses nodded their heads. These workshops would usually raise a team of such experts. It was not to use them to fight with others, but mainly to hunt for bosses. Other than buying low and selling high in the market, the workshops also had a system of producing and selling their own products. From low-end materials to high-end ones that could only be obtained by Rp, they would all be involved.

    ¡°What about you, Boss Guy? Can you let everyone get to know Chen Qiyi First?¡±A boss suggested.

    ¡°Are you interested?¡±Matchless hero smiled.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get everyone to get to know each other first.¡±Matchless hero was forthright.

    All the bosses nodded, but some of them shed a gloomy smile in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s in position.¡±

    ¡°The Resurrection Point is ready.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be mistaken, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no yers usuallye here. As long as a thiefes, it¡¯s definitely him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The bosses sent messages sneakily while chatting andughing with Matchless hero.

    ¡°He¡¯s online. He¡¯sing over now.¡±Not long after, Chen Qiyi¡¯s system message came. Matchless Hero said to everyone. The bosses nodded as they continued to smile mysteriously.

    ¡°Get everyone ready. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already ready. You¡¯re so long-winded.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, let¡¯s F * ck this Chen Qiyi and see what else he can do. He¡¯s threatening us. F * ck!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Would anyone mind updating too much? (to be continued, if you want to know how the funeral will be, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author and supporting the official version of the book!)

 Chapter 938 938, Hidden Blade In A Smile

    Who would be brainless enough to make it this far? Thousand Miles drunk was a huge problem that needed to be eliminated. However, this was only a problem for matchless hero. Everyone was being held hostage by him. To everyone, the direct problem was matchless hero, his subordinate Chen Qiyi. Matchless hero could not be eliminated by force, but Chen Qiyi could. Without the resources to develop efficient leveling methods, what else could matchless hero use to threaten everyone?

    It was the same as getting rid of a person, but on one side, they were being coerced and passive; on the other hand, they were taking the initiative and taking control of everything in their hands. The bosses were very clear-headed. They did not hesitate to choose thetter: kill Chen Qiyi.

    In a certain city. (this so-and-so is not the so-and-so fromst time. Everyone understands.)

    On a very deste street, Chen Qiyi came looking for him with the coordinates given by Matchless hero. A deste street was quitemon in the game. There were too many unattended corners like this in every main city.

    Chen Qiyi counted the coordinates and appeared at a corner of the street. He immediately noticed something strange around him.

    A stealthy thief!

    There was actually a stealthy thief on such a deserted street?

    Chen Qiyi immediately looked in the direction he sensed. The thief had already sent out a message, ¡°Do it!¡±

    ? A door suddenly opened on both sides of the street. Arge number of yers rushed out of the door..

    The Meeting Room of the studio owners was still filled withughter. Everyone¡¯s sinisterughter would only appear asionally. Chen Qiyi would be killed, but they would never admit it, even if matchless hero could feel that they were the ones who did it. They were different from the yers. Evil water would always be kept in their stomachs. Three shes, two sides, a smile with a hidden de. This was how they dealt with each other. Killing to see blood, then they would be at a disadvantage among this group of people.

    Just like nitrite, what kind of rtionship did they have with thousand miles drunk that was so heaven-defying? No one present was sure, but what everyone was sure of was that friendship was not real friendship. Nitrite had found the power to deal with Ying Qi, and it was a borrowed knife to kill him.

    Everyone wasughing and waiting for the news of Chen Qiyi¡¯s death. They were looking forward to what kind of stiff expression matchless wonder would have at that moment. Could it be another white sh of light that forced him to go offline? Everyone guessed.

    ¡°Dang dang dang.¡±. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Theughter in the room suddenly stopped.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably here,¡±unrivaled super hero said with a smile.

    The owner of the room was a little stunned. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he opened the door.

    Standing outside the door was an assassin. It was standard assassin equipment. However, his face was still covered in blood. When he left the room, blood dripped from his hands.

    There were battles in the game, so of course, he had to bring some blood. However, the system refreshed it very quickly. The bleeding setting was to increase the realism and excitement. It was not convenient to be too serious about this issue. If he really got serious, the entire world would be covered in blood. This was a world of killing. Every yer had to kill countless npcs and people every day. It was impossible not to refresh the blood at all times.

    However, Chen Qiyi appeared in front of the bosses with blood stains. This could only mean one thing: he killed very quickly and came very quickly.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Matchless hero stood up and greeted him warmly. Then, he found the blood stains on his face and hands. He said in surprise, ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I met some trouble on the way. It¡¯s okay. The blood will be refreshed soon.¡±Chen Qiyi looked at the blood drops on his right hand and ignored it.

    Unrivaled super hero¡¯s face turned gloomy again. The bosses reacted quickly, thendlord immediately expressed his concern. ¡°Troublemakers? What happened? Where did you meet them? The blood on your body hasn¡¯t been refreshed yet. That was not too long ago, right?¡±

    ¡°At the end of the street, there are people hiding in the houses on both sides.¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    ¡°On this street? That¡¯s strange. No one usuallyes on this street!¡±Thendlord was still pretending! At this time, the people who were lying in ambush had also sent the message over. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake!¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡±The bosses were busy asking around.

    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful. He¡¯s not a match for him.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys defeat one of him with dozens of experts?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. We really can¡¯t. He¡¯s too powerful, really...¡±the subordinates hurriedly exined. It was not that they did not work hard, but the opponent was too powerful.

    The entire room of bosses wanted tough, but their smiles were a little unnatural. Those who forced themselves tough were also bitter. Of course, unrivaled super hero wasn¡¯t a pig. He must have guessed something by now. This time, it was self-defeating. Even if unrivaled super hero pretended not to know, he would still be giving everyone a hard time in the future cooperation. This was the way they dealt with each other. This kind of underhanded method was enough for everyone to know. Don¡¯t use it to argue. It would be unscrupulous.

    The blood stains on Chen Qiyi¡¯s body had finally been refreshed. After bidding farewell to everyone in the room, he asked unrivaled super what was the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our efficient leveling method business has encountered some trouble. ¡°That yer called thousand miles drunk hase over to create trouble for us. We have to go deal with this guy. We need to use some force, so we¡¯d like to invite you to help us,¡±unrivaled super said.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I was wondering why we didn¡¯t need to do any research these few days. No problem, thousand miles drunk. I¡¯ve heard of this person. wasn¡¯t he the one who came up with the efficient leveling method in the beginning? Looks like he¡¯s a professional like me,¡±said Chen Qiyi.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°This guy is so famous now. He should be quite powerful. However, I don¡¯t understand why he chose a mage. This ss will restrict him,¡±said Chen Qiyi.

    Regarding PK matters, these bosses were not considered experts. They were only surprised at Chen Qiyi¡¯s easy attitude towards this matter. From the tone of Matchless Wonder, he had not said anything to Chen Qiyi in advance. He had only spoken about it in front of everyone. In the end, he epted it so easily. He did not even need a reward?

    ¡°Do you want to continue?¡±At this moment, the boss still had this kind of news in private!

    ¡°My men said that this guy had killed more than twenty people. Now he has PK points. If we want to reduce his level, it¡¯s a great opportunity,¡±another person said.

    They had set up an ambush for Chen Qiyi. They did not expect to kill this guy to PK for protection. After all, once they entered the safe zone, no one could do anything. His background was matchless¡¯, and he had a lot of teleportation scrolls, they casually sent someone in to deliver a scroll and took it away. They only wanted to kill Chen Qiyi to send a signal to unrivaled super hero, so that he would be tactful and retreat. However, the first ambush failed. Half of the experts in the two rooms were taken care of by Chen Qiyi in an instant. The other half knew that they were no match for him, so they quickly retreated back to their rooms. Right now, Chen Qiyi was with more than 20 PK points by their side. Should they ambush a group of people and wait for this guy toe out before chopping them up?

    ¡°Who knows how many experts are needed to deal with this guy!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that eternal dominion is here.¡±

    ¡°That guy is inexplicable. Even if he is here, who knows what he will do? What if he is friends with this guy again and says that we want to deal with his friends and beat us all up!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, are we still going to do it or not?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! This guy is already in his twenties. If he kills a few more, he¡¯ll be in his thirties. Even the system guards will be mobilized. By then, how will he be able to escape?¡±It was not like the bosses did not know the rules of the game.

    ¡°Call for Help!¡±The bosses did not give up. They gathered another group of people and pulled out their swords on the message. However, on the surface, they showed concern for Chen Qiyi like a spring breeze. They gave him high praise for helping to eliminate thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do in the business for the next few days. When we make our move, we¡¯ll contact you, right?¡±At this time, Matchless Hero and Chen Qiyi had already finished exining.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Chen Qiyi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Don¡¯t you want to sit for a while longer?¡±The bosses continued to be enthusiastic.

    ¡°No, no, no. See you guyster.¡±Chen Qiyi was very polite to everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¡°Get Ready, we¡¯reing out.¡±The boss unsheathed his saber.

    ¡°Goodbye, Goodbye.¡±After saying goodbye to everyone, Chen Qiyi pulled open the door and walked out. Thendlord saw him off from behind. The moment he closed the door, he could already see the shing light of the weapon and the fluctuation of the spell outside the door

    The door closed. All the bosses were silent, waiting for the news outside the door. A few secondster, someone received the message: ¡°We Missed.¡±

    ¡°How could we miss again! ! !¡±The bosses were furious.

    ¡°He ran away.¡±

    ¡°How could he run away in this situation? !¡±

    ¡°He used a strange skill and left a scarecrow in the encirclement. He shed away and went somewhere else. We couldn¡¯t catch up with him. He is very fast.¡±

    The shop owners were speechless. They had failed once again. They did not know when they would be able to find him again. Did they still need to continue?

    Unrivaled super looked at the shop owners and suddenly smiled meaningfully. ¡°This Chen Qiyi, do you all know him?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡±everyone answered dryly.

    ¡°He has skills. I can give him the strongest equipment ording to his needs. Good steel must be used on the de. Otherwise, it would be a waste of a lot of resources,¡±unrivaled super said.

    The bosses were not happy, but the biggest difference between them and the yers was that they would not act on impulse. Even if they turned hostile, they had to stab the knife in the back. On the surface, they still had to be polite, so everyone nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to him.¡±

    ¡°What about the bosses? Should we also arrange for some experts to act ording to the situation?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    ¡°Okay,¡±everyone replied casually.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if the yers from the 26 cities can make it there first. We¡¯ll contact themter?¡±Matchless hero stood up and said goodbye to everyone.

    ¡°We¡¯ll contact them again,¡±everyone said.

    ¡°Goodbye, Goodbye.¡±Matchless hero imitated Chen Qiyi¡¯s farewell tone and said goodbye to everyone before leaving.

    ¡°F * ck, should we kill him?¡±A boss asked.

    ¡°Is it interesting?¡±Said one, and the killing was only a means to them, not an end. It¡¯s fun to kill someone. That¡¯s a yer.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Say Something? More, the end of the chapter has no words... (to continue, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 939 939, Transition

    Even though all the bosses were furious at Matchless hero, they could still tolerate it when it came to business. Just like how matchless hero obviously knew that they were scheming against Chen Qiyi, who knew how angry he was? But wasn¡¯t he also pretending to be cool? Everyone was the same. Big Brother didn¡¯tugh at second brother, because they were all pretty much the same.

    The news of the twenty-six cities¡¯army going out was big news. During the period when there was no new efficient leveling method avable, it was quite eye-catching on the forums. The twenty-six cities all had gossipy parties, so when they talked about this matter, the content was not far from the truth. This was all thanks to the rumors created by the studio. Otherwise, no one would have known about it so urately.

    How could the slightest movement on the forums escape Brother Assist¡¯s eyes? When this brother of his visited the forums every day, he would leave dozens of windows open for him to browse through the gossip, and brother assist would immediately notice the gossips of the twenty-six cities the moment they went online. If he did not panic, it would not be like brother assist to do so. He quickly scanned through the forums and hurriedly scrambled back into the game. Once he was online, he shouted, ¡°The yers from the twenty-six cities are on the move.¡±

    ¡°Why are you making such a fuss? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time?¡±Young Master Han was as calm as ever.

    ¡°Why is it so fast? It¡¯s only been a few days since we went back to grind the efficiency grinding routine, so why are we back here again?¡±. I¡¯ve seen the news from the various forums. This time, it¡¯s much more impressive than thest time. There are roughly a thousand yers from each city, and they¡¯re all from the same guild,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡±Young Master Hanmented.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Grinding!¡±Everyone said the same thing. Having just learned the level 50 efficient grinding method, everyone had been grinding so hard that they did not even want to get off the line. The experience they gained was so great that they could only say one word. These old ashes were well aware that the pleasure they felt would soon fade away due to numbness, so they took advantage of the fact that they were still in a good mood to grind for more experience.

    ¡°The guys from the twenty-six cities are about to attack us,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Brother Assist, what¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ve only just read the news, right? It¡¯ll take at least a day for them to crawl over. We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±The experts were addicted to grinding, and they did not seem to care about the mundane matters of pvp.

    ¡°Are you already prepared?¡±Brother Assist asked young master Han privately.

    ¡°They¡¯re not here yet. We¡¯ll talk about it when they¡¯re here,¡±young master Han said.

    Brother assist was at his wit¡¯s end. Since he was already online, he might as well go grind! Honestly speaking, brother assist really enjoyed the thrill of the experience.

    In the grinding map, their group of experts were all in the level 50 grinding map. Royal God call was also very active right now, as Gu Fei had brought glue back with him when he returned that day. Glue was already very experienced in the efficiency of archers when it came to grinding, so he had helped Royal God call do some research on it, royal God call was rich, so he went to buy a top-grade short crossbow without a second thought. Once he equipped it, he was indeed able to strut his stuff.

    The archers that were with him were youthful reflection. Even though he was one of the three magnates of traversing four seas, his hands were still a little shaky when it came to purchasing crossbows. The best crossbow in Yunduan city was snatched away by royal god call. Youthful Reflection¡¯s other crossbow was a lot cheaper than royal god Call¡¯s, but it was still a lot less expensive. There was a huge gap between royal god call and his current level grinding, which made youthful reflection feel extremely regretful. He was currently contacting his friends in the outer city to see if they could get a better one!

    Aside from these original yers, southern lone de and the others were also grinding here. The development work had been suspended for the past few days, which meant that their team had a huge vacation. After flying around the ten main cities with Gu Fei, they returned to level 50 together with everyone else.

    Oathless sword, youthful reflection, and brother windfall were in another corner. Compared to those guys who were training in an ostentatious manner, they were much more restrained. Each and every one of them looked pitiful. No one would have thought that these three were actually the three biggest guilds in Yunduan city right now.

    Of course, it was already a question mark as to which guild was the biggest in Yunduan city right now. Due to the previous chaotic battle, quite a fewrge guilds had fallen into disrepute, and their reputation for being heaven-defying had been greatly shaken. Now that Gu Fei had pushed for another efficient grinding routine, was there even a need to mention his reputation?

    If traversing four seas was said to be thergest, it could only be said that he was a high-level yer. In terms of reputation, he could notpare to heaven-defying, and in terms of killing intent, he could not evenpare to heaven-defying. Oathless sword had not been very happy with his grinding these past few days. He had thought a lot about it, especially how to get along with heaven-defying.

    ¡°Old Cloud, those guys are going to attack us again,¡±young master Han suddenly mentioned this matter to dusky cloud while they were in the grinding array.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, let¡¯s do it! It¡¯s so satisfying! In the past, we would only be able to kill our way around Yueye City, but now, we¡¯re killing our way around the world. Awesome, really awesome,¡±dusky cloudmented.

    ¡°Currently, there are roughly a thousand yers from each city, and all of them are members of a Level 6 guild. With twenty-six main cities, Yueye city is the only ce we¡¯ll have to pass by on foot,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Yo, this is quite a scene!¡±Dusky cloud was a little moved. He knew what it meant to have twenty-six level 6 guilds working together. Even his ten guild alliance back in the day was far from such a formidable force, be it in terms of numbers or quality.

    ¡°You should still have some friends in Yueye City, right? Let us know when you¡¯re in Yueye City,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Of course I do. I just left; I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±Dusky cloud patted his chest. The brothers who came to Yunduan City with him were all willing, so it did not mean that those who did note with him were not on good terms with him. There was always a difference in the way these people thought about things, and some of them just could not bear to part with the foundation they had built in Yueye City? These people were, of course, still brothers. Dusky Cloud had sent a message over to ask these guys to keep an eye on this matter, so all of them readily agreed to it.

    ¡°Any ideas?¡±Brother assist was grinding, but he had been thinking about this matter for a long time. Once he saw young master Han begin to set up the ce, he immediately came to young master Han¡¯s side.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Young Master Han smiled at Brother Assist.

    Guess my ass! Brother assist was probably depressed, but all he could do was grumble in his heart. He then went to sword demon¡¯s side to discuss this matter.

    A littleter, more and more people found out about this news. oathless sword, who was grinding on the other side, had apparently received the news as well. He had sheathed his sword and came over to their territory, which was very heaven-defying, to look for sword demon.

    ¡°Boss sword demon, I heard that those guys are still looking for trouble.¡±Oathless sword did not act like he was here to deliver equipment like before. Twenty-six cities, twenty-six level 6 guilds -- this was no joke. Arge guild meant that they had great experts, and even an ordinary member would not be inferior to traversing four seas. Being from the same guild also meant that there was cooperation and tacit understanding. Twenty-six guilds -- this was the number of people. How would oathless sword dare to provoke such an opponent. Even if he mobilized all of his friends and family in Yunduan City, they would not be a match for him. He did not know if he could take down the entire city if he mobilized all of them.

    ¡°MHM, they¡¯re here.¡±Sword demon nodded.

    ¡°How do you guys n to deal with them?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see when they¡¯re here!¡±Sword Demon said.

    Oathless sword shuddered. would it still be toote if they were toe over?

    ¡°If it were up to me, we¡¯d definitely have to take Oolong mountain range. We all know that route. If we set up an ambush, no matter how many expertse, we won¡¯t be afraid,¡±oathless sword said.

    ¡°That geographical advantage is too obvious. I think the other party would have thought of this since they dared toe again this time. There¡¯s not only that road between Yueye City and Yunduan City,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°AH? There¡¯s still a road? where is it?¡±Oathless sword asked.

    ¡°Go straight that way. Do You Know About Cloud Valley? That grinding area is connected to Yunduan city and Yueye City,¡±sword demon pointed in a direction.

    ¡°Valley of clouds? are those monsters between 60 and 65? How did you know about that?¡±oathless sword was astonished.

    ¡°I heard from miles that he has been grinding there before, and he said that he can keep walking through it. Judging from the direction he¡¯s walking through, he must be in Yueye City¡¯s territory,¡±sword demon said, this information was indeed provided by Gu Fei when they were discussing the relevant topic.

    Oathless sword would never be surprised by what had happened to Gu Fei. Wasn¡¯t it just taking a level 60 monster to level up? What was there to be surprised about. Even though everyone was only level 40, and even high-end yers like them could only take a level 50 monster to level up after obtaining the efficient monster grinding routine, it was enough for thousand miles drunk to know the name of the monster that had happened to him, there was no other exnation.

    ¡°I think they¡¯ll probably pass by that ce when theye over this time. Level 60 experts can still kill monsters in a group. Although grinding isn¡¯t efficient, it¡¯s still not a problem for them to pass by,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±oathless sword nodded. If they formed a group, traversing four seas could also go to the level 60 grinding map. A yer¡¯s level 40 ss change was a huge leap in strength. It was very difficult for a level 30 yer to kill a level 50 monster in a party of 20 levels, but it was different for a level 40 party to kill a level 60 monster in a party of 20 levels. This was because there was a ss change at level 40. This ss change had some modifications and enhancements. In short, the yer¡¯s strength had greatly increased, reaching level 10 with just one ss change.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Valley of clouds before. It¡¯s a very big ce. It sounds like a valley, but it¡¯s not a narrow one,¡±oathless sword said. When their guild had reached level 40, someone had once suggested forming a party to go to the high-level area to grind for items, and the ces they had been to were the level 60 cloud valley. The conclusion they had reached after going there was that the gains outweighed the losses.

    They had to rely on their luck when it came to dropping equipment, and they had to rely on the materials they dropped. No one would take them if they were too high-end, so what was the point of spending so much time grinding for them? As for the money they had dropped, the high-level monsters had dropped a lot of copper coins, however, no one had ever be rich by relying on the copper coins dropped by mobs. Even buying bread and fruit with such a small amount of money would not be enough. In the end, no one mentioned such activities anymore. It was just that asionally, there would be bored people who would form teams to try their luck for entertainment, so far, traversing four seas had not had any teams try their luck for any valuable goods in such a boring situation.

    ¡°Thatnd, I feel, has nothing to offer,¡±oathless sword said after giving it some more thought.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Sword demon nodded.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Transition chapter, really is a transition chapter, you see I have written on the chapter name... In fact, I really want to call this chapter chapter as so-and-so chapter, but recently so-and-so too, a little boring (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 940 940: The Unimpressive Valley Of Clouds

    Sword Demon¡¯s calm demeanor confused oathless sword. Such a powerful opponent hade knocking on his door, yet he was still so calm. Had he already thought of a n? Oathless sword spected.

    Could these guys be nning to run away? Oathless sword suddenly thought of this. There were not many heaven-defying people, and they were rich. It was not impossible for the entire guild to use a teleportation scroll to travel around the world. Could it be that these people wanted to wait for Gu Fei to travel all the way to Yunduan City before directly using the teleportation scroll to travel to the diagonal line of the world?

    ¡°F * ck me! This is tooscivious!¡±oathless sword could not help but exim.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Sword Demon looked at Oathless Sword in surprise.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡±oathless sword hurriedly replied, and just as he was about to receive a system notification, oathless sword quickly changed the topic, ¡°Miles is here.¡±

    That¡¯s right, the time after dinner every day was the same time Gu Fei logged into the game. Usually, there would not be any exceptions, but after that day when he was developing his efficient grinding routine, he was called up to develop another efficient grinding routine, and Gu Fei did not see anyone for two consecutive days, it was only at this moment that he resumed his habit of logging in and out of the game on time.

    This kind of restrained gaming attitude made the bunch of veterans who spent most of their time in the game look down on him, especially svelte dancer! That day, Gu Fei had asked Gu Fei to teach her the level 60 efficient grinding routine. Gu Fei had said that he would do it the next day, but after that, he had not seen her for two consecutive days. Svelte dancer felt that she had been yed, so she was extremely angry and threatened to kill Gu Fei with his flesh and blood.

    However, Royal God call and the others consoled herter, iming that Gu Fei¡¯s skill was not something that only existed in the game. It was said that he was even scarier in real life. The industry of assassins was already on the wane, so there was no need to put pressure on them anymore. It would not be easy for them to make a living out of it.

    Svelte dancer had endured for two days, and when Gu Fei finally came online, she immediately sent him a message, ¡°Get your ass over to the grinding map right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Fei replied.

    ¡°Efficient monster grinding routine!¡±Svelte dancer felt that the message could not express her emotions at all. It would have been great if she had a phone call. At this moment, she could curse the phone line off, but she could not shout out the signal over the wireless.

    ¡°Oh, wait a moment,¡±Gu Fei replied.

    Svelte dancer was in tears. What kind of cultivation level was this person? ! She was so angry that one of them said, ¡°What?¡±and the other said, ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±Both of them sounded as if nothing had happened. Could it be that her anger was not clear enough?

    Gu Fei exited the spawn point and headed toward the grinding map outside the city. His image in Yunduan city had greatly changed over the past few days. This was especially true for the yers over forty years of age. They were all very friendly when they saw Gu Fei. At this moment, the streets were filled with the greetings of ¡°Boss Miles, how are you?¡±And all of them were sincere.

    asionally, there would be a rookie who did not know what was good for him. If he were to ask, ¡°Who is this?¡±, he would immediately be beaten into a bun by the old man beside him, ¡°F * ck his mother! I don¡¯t even know boss Miles. Get out of Yunduan City!¡±

    Gu Fei finally reached the grinding map after receiving the hero-like courtesy along the way. The atmosphere here waspletely different. In order to avoid any sudden mishaps, sword demon and the others kept their distance, only to see Svelte dancer standing at the edge of the grinding map with her hands on her hips.

    Svelte dancer was already prepared to explode when she saw Gu Fei approach her. However, Gu Fei waved at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go Where?¡±

    ¡°To learn the efficient monster grinding routine! Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to learn the level 60 efficient monster grinding routinest time?¡±Gu Fei said.

    Svelte dancer did not know how to vent her anger. He did not say anything when he arrived. Instead, he went straight to the point. Wouldn¡¯t it be too petty of him to be thinking about ¡°Tomorrow¡±?

    While she was thinking about it, Gu Fei did not seem to care whether she moved or not as he walked toward the direction of level 60. Svelte dancer could only roll her eyes and forget about it!

    The two of them walked over one after the other, and the others suddenly ran over as well. Gu Fei turned his head to look at everyone and asked curiously, ¡°You guys are going as well?¡±

    ¡°I want to see for myself!¡±Everyone said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference. After teaching you guys, you can also fight... uh, some people,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Why some people?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°It requires agility,¡±Gu Fei answered.

    War without wounds was heartbroken. He was clearly not among the ¡°Some people¡±. Royal God call was naturally very excited. he shouted, ¡°I can, I Can!¡±, instantly attracting oathless sword and the other three brothers¡¯attention.

    What could they do? The three men had an idea. They exchanged nces and immediately came forward. oathless sword was indeed the most thick-skinned of the three, so it was naturally him who asked, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Guild Leader Oathless, are you interested in going to a level 60 ce as well?¡±Gu Fei could actually see the awkwardness oathless sword was feeling among them, but he did not know how to stop him from doing so. In any case, he was treating everyone equally, he was not like Royal God Call, who would look down on this and that for no reason.

    ¡°Level 60! Level 60 is fine as well?¡±oathless sword eximed.

    ¡°Some people can do it, while others can¡¯t. Moreover, those who can do it may not be as efficient,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see,¡±oathless sword smiled as he rubbed his hands together.

    As the group of men set off, Brother Assist shared information with Gu Fei along the way, ¡°Those guys from the twenty-six cities have gathered a thousand men from each city, and they¡¯re attacking us again.¡±

    Gu Fei immediately stopped in his tracks when he heard that, his eyes shining, ¡°Is that so? Then we¡¯ll have to head over to intercept them, right? Are the teleportation scrolls ready?¡±

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. This man was really crazy. His reaction was the same when he heard that there was only one opponent, whether it was a hundred, five hundred, or a thousand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll talk about it when they arrive,¡±sword demon said.

    Oathless sword was now even more certain that sword demon and the others had alreadye up with an idea.

    Thus, the group went to the level 60 grinding map, which coincidentally happened to be the valley of clouds. If they were not strong enough to deal with the monsters here, then no one in parallel world would be able to do so.

    While the others were casually fighting the monsters, Gu Fei brought along a monster for research. This was the main grinding map he was currently in, so the monsters here had long since matured. He had only needed to switch to another weapon to try out svelte dancer, so it did not take long for him to figure it out. Sword Demon, dusky cloud, ckwater, and the other thieves had alsoe up to learn from her. In the end, they realized that it was just as Gu Fei had said -- the method and technique could be learned, but there was not much efficiency to it after learning it, this was because Svelte Dancer¡¯s equipment was, after all, higher than those of high-end yers. Some of the equipment she had on her was something that even the workshop did not have.

    ¡°A warrior is powerless...¡±Gu Fei looked at war without wounds, who was looking at him pitifully, and exined helplessly, ¡°If I slow down to your level, there are a few things that won¡¯t work. For example...¡±Gu Fei slowed down his pace to demonstrate, just as he expected, the monster¡¯s backstab came shing down, and Gu Fei had to increase his speed to dodge it. If it were a warrior, he would definitely not be able to do it.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t necessarily need to use positioning to dodge, but only positioning can be memorized by yers. If you shake your body to Dodge, you¡¯ll need to react and coordinate your body. These are not things that can be given to everyone in the game, so ordinary people can¡¯t do it,¡±Gu Fei continued to demonstrate as he exined.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re getting more and more profound, so why are you still doing this? We know that you¡¯re some sort of professional, so there¡¯s no need to be long-winded. Those who can fight and practice can just stay here and y. The rest of you, walk forward together. I¡¯ll take a look at the terrain over here.¡±Young Master Han had never been to this valley of clouds before, with his personality, he would naturally not join a team to do such a boring task of fighting high-level monsters and trying his luck to grind for items.

    Oathless sword had once fantasized that he would be able to grind for some intrepid equipment of a higher level from a level 60 region. In fact, he had actually been to this ce many times before, so he was rather familiar with it. He had been guiding the party along the way, but he did not have much to say as he walked along, it was obvious that the party he had brought with him did not go too far, and they were only fighting at the border.

    Young Master Han looked around as he walked along the way. In the end, he frowned and shook his head, ¡°This ce is really boring.¡±With that, he turned to look at Gu Fei and oathless sword, who had been here before, and asked, ¡°Are there any bosses or anything like that here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±The two shook their heads. Actually, even if they had seen one before, it would be useless. Other than the quest npcs, the wild bosses in parallel world were all heroes roaming the grinding maps, and they would never settle down in a particr ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring, it¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s head back!¡±Young Master Han waved his hand to signal for everyone to return. Brother assist was still unwilling to give up, ¡°We¡¯re not going to keep looking. Perhaps, there¡¯s something up ahead that we can use.¡±

    ¡°Use it for what?¡±Young Master Han retorted.

    Brother assist was taken aback. ¡°To deal with the people from the twenty-six cities!¡±

    ¡°Who said anything about using this ce to deal with them? I¡¯ve just never been here before, so I¡¯m just curious to take a look,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone was speechless. If they had known earlier that this ce was just an escort, who the F * CK would have followed them here? ! Everyone thought that he was going to investigate this ce to see if there was anything that could cause trouble for the other party. After all, this ce was definitely a route that the other party had to pass through.

    ¡°What ns do you have?¡±Brother assist muttered to war without wounds, who was beside him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m already prepared,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Prepared for what?¡±Brother assist was puzzled.

    ¡°Look.¡±War without wounds showed something to brother assist. Brother assist took a look at it and saw that it was a teleportation scroll. The coordinates written on it were already set. The horizontal and vertical coordinates were extremely far from the coordinates of Yunduan city, so it was obvious that it was the main city on the diagonal of Yunduan City.

    Brother assist wiped his sweat. ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re really good.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Safety First. Do you want to get one too?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Brother assist shook his head.

    ¡°Man!¡±War without wounds gave a thumbs up. He did not know whether it was a realpliment or a fake one, but brother assist quickly added, ¡°Won¡¯t it be over if I Follow You Then?¡±

    War without wounds spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Then, you said that there are still two seats left. See who you can arrange for.¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshitting me.¡±Brother assist rolled his eyes. He was just saying that; could it be that he really would not be able to run away when the time came. Brother Assist shuddered when he thought of this. With young master Han¡¯s vile nature, it was not impossible for him to do so! He had traveled thousands of miles to get here, yet our teleportation... F * ck! Brother assist had already imagined the spectacle of more than twenty thousand people vomiting blood into the sky. What he doesn¡¯t know is that oathless sword has already fantasized about this scenario before.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    After dinner, another chapter... wait, there¡¯s more! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 941 941, Pushing The Hand

    Brother assist was still worried about this. War without wounds¡¯escape n with the teleportation scroll had given him a clue, and it was not as if young master Han could note up with such a shameless n, so he simply went over to ask young master Han, in the end, he received a middle finger and a disdainful sentence from young master han, ¡°How Shameless of you.¡±

    Brother assist burst into tears. Just what n does he have? Tell me if I can do it or not. Others can tolerate it, but I will be killed by curiosity! Brother Assist, who was unable to satisfy his curiosity, was dispirited. He nearly got hacked to death by the monster a few times in a daze. It was all thanks to the many experts he had with him that he was saved time and time again.

    The valley of clouds was not a ce to make a fuss about. Other than svelte dancer, who was just as addicted to the efficient monster grinding routine as ordinary people were, everyone else had turned back to the valley of clouds. After returning to the level 50 grinding map, everyone continued grinding, while Gu Fei returned to the main city. This was because he was about to log off again... The Valley of clouds was actually quite far away. After going back and forth for quite some time, several hours had already passed. Gu Fei would not normally waste so much time, but this time, it was all of them together. Wasn¡¯t there a short leg in the party? Going back and forth for an entire night meant that they had done nothing and just passed by like that.

    ¡°Do these guys really know what¡¯s going on or what?¡±Youthful reflection was also a person with many thoughts. In fact, he had been thinking about the guild from the twenty-six citiesing over to kill them. Seeing how heaven-defying this group of people was behaving, he was also very puzzled as he quietly discussed this with oathless sword and gale force.

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to run,¡±oathless sword whispered.

    ¡°What? Run? How?¡±Youthful reflection asked.

    ¡°A teleportation scroll,¡±oathless sword replied, ¡°Think about it. All the yers in the twenty-six cities are sent out by the entire guild, so they definitely can¡¯t afford to use a teleportation scroll. ¡°But heaven-defying and his men are rich, and there aren¡¯t many of them, so they can afford to use a teleportation scroll. ¡°This person came all the way here, so they can easily teleport away and wait for news. F * ck, there¡¯s no blood on their hands! ¡°If I were toe all the way here, I would like to die and return.¡±

    ¡°Did you guess that or something?¡±Youthful reflection asked.

    ¡°I saw it,¡±oathless sword said, ¡°When we were in Cloud Valley just now, I saw war without wounds show brother assist something. It¡¯s a teleportation scroll. There¡¯s no mistaking it. They wanted to wait for someone to arrive before teleporting away, so that would infuriate them to death.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, how Shameless!¡±Gale Forcemented.

    ¡°Yeah, no wonder we never had the upper hand when we were their opponents. We¡¯re just too righteous,¡±youthful reflection said.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re too righteous!¡±The three brothers hugged their heads and cried bitterly.

    On the very heaven-defying side, Young Master Han spoke on the channel after they started grinding again, ¡°Just now, brother assist came up with a rather shameless idea. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±Everyone gave him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Brother Assist, tell me more about that shameless idea of yours,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s wounds¡¯idea,¡±brother assist quickly defended himself.

    ¡°What is it?¡±War without wounds asked. He really did not know what he was talking about.

    ¡°A teleportation scroll,¡±brother assist reminded him.

    ¡°A teleportation scroll? What is that?¡±War without wounds knew about it this time, but he pretended not to know. This idea was alreadybeled as shameless, so it was better for brother assist to be the scapegoat!

    Brother assist cried. There was really nothing he could do when he met such a shameless person! He could only exin the truth to him.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cheap! As expected of brother assist, to think of such an idea,¡±royal god Call said.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually war without wounds,¡±brother assist weakly insisted on his appeal.

    ¡°Uh, changing to another main city, traveling, and killing monsters is actually quite good...¡±dusky cloud was now a member of the elite mercenary group. This mercenary group¡¯s channel was already a heaven-defying high-level meeting room, and it was not just dusky cloud, the backbone of a guild like Lucky Cloud had also been added. At that time, Lucky Cloud had been quite excited. Joining this mercenary group had been his dream since a long time ago.

    Running away was obviously not dusky cloud¡¯s original style, but now that he was in this group, he felt that it was necessary to learn from the shameless style that these people sometimes disyed, so towards this shameless idea.., dusky cloudmented on this from an appreciative point of view, even though he also despised this idea in his heart.

    ¡°Brother Assist, try contacting them and see if you can get your hands on so many teleportation scrolls,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Is there anything that we can¡¯t Get Our Hands On?¡±Brother assist was puzzled, but he still went ahead with it. He immediately sent a message to contact Yunteng¡¯s workshop, which they had been doing business with from time to time.

    ¡°Yunteng doesn¡¯t have any stock. F * ck, it looks like we¡¯ve already bought them all,¡±brother assist said. Ever since they made a fortune, everyone had always prepared teleportation scrolls. They had even used quite a few of them during the war, and they had all bought them from Yunteng.

    Of course, Yunteng was not the only studio brother assist knew of. He then contacted two other studios, but they all received a reply that they did not have any stock.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange! I¡¯ve asked two more studios, but they¡¯re out of stock. What¡¯s going on? Did someone buy all the teleportation scrolls?¡±Brother assist asked, suddenly, he came to a realization. ¡°Could it be that these guys from the twenty-six cities have bought all of them? They¡¯re pretending to be walking over, but they¡¯re actually teleporting over?¡±

    ¡°Brother Assist, can you not keep letting your imagination run wild?¡±Young Master Han asked. ¡°I believe that every once in a while, a rich man from one of the guilds woulde up with such a big deal. Every single one of the twenty-six guilds has such a rich man?¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that this young master¡¯s conjecture has once againe true,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already made an enemy out of all the workshops,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°So the reason why I can¡¯t buy a teleportation scroll right now is because these workshops are restricting us from leaving?¡±Brother assist suddenly realized that he was right.

    ¡°When we let miles out, I already guessed that they might join forces to make an enemy out of us. After all, this is a workshop, so how can they not risk their lives if we cut off their source of ie?¡±Young Master Han said.

    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. What kind of phrase was that? ! Let miles out? Was Miles a dog? Fortunately, Miles was not around right now, so he would definitelye over and beat you into a dog.

    ¡°But, aren¡¯t we targeting heroic spirit?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Eternal Dominion¡¯s efficient monster grinding routine is only a coboration with Yun Teng, but the efficient monster grinding routines that appear after the thirty cities are not Yun Teng¡¯s signature. It¡¯s obvious that more and more workshops are getting involved in this business, but these workshops can only be considered as distributors, and they don¡¯t have the technology to develop efficient monster grinding routines. However, it¡¯s a different story when ites to heroic spirit¡¯s subsequent involvement. Heroic Spirit also has the technology to develop an efficient grinding method,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Have you guys noticed that eternal dominion, who has been online for a very long time, has not appeared for the past few days? I¡¯ve asked Southern Lone de and the others about it, and they said that the development work has to stop for now,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Yun Teng about it?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Yun Teng¡¯s people have turned off the news,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°There really is a problem! But why is it that there¡¯s a singr character in Yun Teng right now? Are they nning to join forces to deal with us?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. We¡¯re nothing to Yun Teng. Perhaps, we¡¯re just a de that can be used to deal with the singr character.¡±. We used Yun Teng to deal quite a blow to English fantasy, but at the same time, Yun Teng also benefited from it. This was the reason why they were willing to help us in secret. What else did you think it was? Friendship?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°I see.¡±Brother assist fell silent. He admitted that young master Han¡¯s words were very realistic, but this reality was not very popr.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what happened at the workshop, but judging from the fact that the teleportation scrolls were not traded to you, the workshop is definitely behind this,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Then, what if someone else were to buy them?¡±Brother assist asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The teleportation scroll business must have stopped for now,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What if it really isn¡¯t one of ours?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll know who it is if it¡¯s arge-scale purchase. Don¡¯t forget that with all the workshops working together, the intelligencework will be frighteninglyrge. As for the small-scale purchase, it¡¯s fine if they reject it. That Little Bit is nothing to the workshops,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with your curiosity?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t look down on others.¡±Brother assist was depressed.

    ¡°After saying so much, how are we going to resolve this situation?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a real battle. In the end, we still have to put people first. The studio can only push the wheel from behind, so let him push it!¡±Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±A bunch of people asked each other.

    ¡°F * ck, he¡¯s just pretending to be mysterious. What does that mean?¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Nothing will happen this time,¡±sword demon suddenly said.

    Everyone was shocked. Even sword demon had given his word. What was it that made him so confident.

    ¡°Sword demon, what¡¯s going on?¡±Sword Demon instantly received a private message from all of his brothers.

    Far away in a foreignnd, wind chill and the others¡¯Guilds had already made their way through city after city. Wind chill kept in contact with his brothers, and everyone was progressing smoothly. The journey was peaceful, and the morale of the team was high, it was obvious that the rumors in the main city had hurt everyone deeply these few days.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk hasn¡¯t appeared either.¡±Some people were still worried that the abnormal group that thousand miles drunk had brought with himst time woulde out to cause trouble again, but in the end, no one met them.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s meet in Yueye City!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet in Yueye City.¡±

    A few dayster, the expedition army arrived at Yueye City one after another. Here, the big shots who had been bullied for the first time and the guild leaders of the various guilds finally gathered together. This was the first time that the expedition army group meeting was officially held.

    During the meeting, the representatives of the various guilds first gave a strong denunciation of heaven-defying. Although heaven-defying was actually passively fighting back, at this moment, no one would object to saying anything bad about heaven-defying.

    The second important item was to agree on a time to go online the next day. Everyone was prepared to go online the next day and kill their way through the leveling area towards Yunduan City.

    Afterwards, each guild each shouts the slogan to go offline.

    At the same time, very heaven-defying and the studio both received the news: they have arrived in Yueye City.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Let the updatese in strong! Today I came to roar these, it seems that no roar ticket, more so, do not roar ticket is not reasonable, Roar ticket! (to be continued, please go to .qidian. Com for more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 942 942, The Expedition Army Arrived

    After the group Army meeting, everyone went offline. The next morning, everyone went online in unison. It was the weekend, and it was the perfect day for such a group operation. The various guilds gathered their people and left Yueye city in a grandiose manner.

    These 20,000 plus elite experts had even stunned the usually arrogant yers of Yueye city. No one dared to provoke them. The yers of Yueye City who were proficient in PK could tell that these people hade with ill intentions. Offending them would not end well. Fortunately, everyone knew the destination of these people. Everyone watched as these people left the main city and stepped into the training area. Then, they looked again and realized that the path they were walking on did not seem right!

    Of course, the yers of Yueye City did not know that this level 60 training area after level 50 was Yunduan City. They only thought that these 20,000 people had taken the wrong path. How spectacr was that.

    Of course, the 20,000 people did not take the wrong path. Moreover, they walked in the shortest straight line between two points. Anyone who blocked them would be killed. They ignored the level 20 leveling area. They trampled over the level 30, crushed the level 40, and pushed over the level 50. Finally, they reached the level 60 area. The difficulty was not that high. With such a numerical advantage, normal monsters were really nothing, it would be more serious if they identally hurt their own teammates.

    ¡°I think we should be able to get on the road now, right?¡±In a certain city, the bosses of the workshops were gathered together again. These days, everyone had gathered quite a lot. They seemed to be as close as a family. None of the brothers in any guild were as close as them, but what was behind the friendliness was something that only everyone knew. In the past few days, everyone had already made an appointment to hang out together. When the time came, they would personally go to Duan City to watch the battle. In any case, they had nothing to do.

    On the surface, it was like this. However, in private, the various workshops had actually been moving their goods towards Yunduan city these past few days. Even those who originally did not have any business foundations in Yunduan City had sent people to set up stalls along the way. How many times could there be such a big PK game? It was a rare urrence. If they did not take the goods, would it be worthy of the name of the studio?

    Other than that, the personal guards selected by the various bosses had also gathered. In the words of Matchless hero, it was very likely that they would need to take care of thousand miles drunk by themselves. Who knew how those yers would turn out in the end.

    ¡°Those guys have already set off from Yueye city for more than two hours. I think it¡¯s about time. Shall We Go?¡±A boss suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±everyone answered. They took out scrolls, and in a sh, they arrived at Yunduan City. The scrolls were specially made together, so the teleportation locations were also there. When they arrived, not only were the bosses there, but all the personal guards under their respective jobs had also arrived. They were all waiting quietly over there.

    ¡°Boss Guy, where¡¯s Chen Qiyi?¡±Everyone looked around and found that Chen Qiyi was not there. However, this person was already online, so they quickly asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±As Matchless Hero spoke, a white light shed again, and Chen Qiyi was also teleported to this location. The bosses naturally greeted him again. Chen Qiyi¡¯s status seemed to be very different from the others.

    ¡°Who has been to Yunduan city before? Lead the way!¡±Someone said.

    ¡°It should be this way!¡±There were still people who knew the way.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we too conspicuous with so many people?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°F * ck, those who are more conspicuous will arrive soon. Who are we?¡±Someone didn¡¯t care too much.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very heaven-defying and will be ttened in an instant?¡±Another person said.

    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t Jinx it. Isn¡¯t this bad business? I¡¯ve sent over a few hundred pieces of equipment!¡±

    ¡°With over 20,000 people, how are they going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Mobilize the entire city. That thousand miles drunk has taught the efficient leveling method in the city for free. I wonder how many people he has won over.¡±

    ¡°But my people in Yunduan city haven¡¯t noticed anything like this in the past few days!¡±

    The bosses chatted all the way, as if they were discussing the plot before watching a movie. After leaving the city gate, they walked along the main road and gradually saw dust flying in the distance. Matchless qiying felt refreshed. ¡°Look, over there. It¡¯s already here.¡±

    ¡°TSK TSK, Yunduan City is going to be restless!¡±

    ¡°Then you should be happy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I Look Happy?¡±

    ... As they continued to chat, the bosses began to look for viewing spots. They had found the army group, but what about their opponent? It was very heaven-defying? What about thousand miles drunk? No one knew where he was yet!

    The Army Group had sessfully passed through the level 60 training area and crushed their way through the level 50 training area. asionally, yers could be seen on the way. The Army Group hade all the way here. Even if they wanted to cause trouble for Yunduan City, they had to go to a ce with dense crowds. It was not worth it to make a detour to such a small team. Therefore, these people were not taken seriously, as they continued to move forward, they saw three yers training alone. At first, they did not pay much attention to them. However, after ncing at them for a while, someone finally came out with an ¡°Eh¡±.

    ¡°That, isn¡¯t that a level 50 efficient leveling method? ? ?¡±After the first sigh, everyone¡¯s gaze swept over to the other three! ... Especially the guild¡¯s elite experts. This was exactly what they needed with their high-end equipment!

    ¡°It seems to be.¡±After taking a closer look, everyone was even more certain.

    ¡°A very heaven-defying person?¡±Someone guessed that thousand miles drunk was a very heaven-defying person. It was very reasonable for him to teach their experts a level 50 fighting method.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? He knows that we¡¯reing, yet he¡¯s still here leveling up?¡±Everyone was somewhat in disbelief. They knew that their actions would definitely be spread to Yunduan city early on. How heaven-defying would respond was also something they had guessed along the way.

    Would he be scared off directly? They had guessed this possibility, but they did not care too much about it. Don¡¯t forget that their purpose foring here was to look for trouble. What if they really ran away? Even if they ran away, they would still be able to look for trouble. They could show off in Yunduan City for a while and kill anyone who was not satisfied. When the headlines on the forums appeared, they would also have a lot of face.

    But now, three yers who seemed to be really heaven-defying ignored their expedition and were training here in a very ordinary manner. This result was too difficult to ept.

    ¡°Shall we go over and take a look first?¡±Someone suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    More than 20,000 people squirmed in the direction of the three of them. As they got closer and closer, it was impossible for the three of them not to notice. They suddenly stopped leveling and disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±More than 20,000 people cursed in unison.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, What¡¯s wrong? Is there a fight?¡±This ¡°F * ck¡±had spread so far that the bosses could hear it. They were still hurrying in the direction of the flying dust. It would not be nice if they missed the Big Show. More importantly, they were following the battle situation to carry out some business instructions. They could not waste this rare war!

    The bosses quickly continued to move forward. Finally, they could not only see the dust, but they could already see the army of more than 20,000 moving.

    After the three yers who seemed to be very heaven-defying disappeared, the army continued to advance in the training area. In the blink of an eye, they reached the level 40 training area. The liveliness here was very different from the level 50 area, especially during thetest efficiency training method period. It was overcrowded. Seeing so many people suddenly appear together, the yers in the training area were obviously dumbfounded. The Army Group had finally waited for the scene they had been looking forward to. They enjoyed it very much. With an order, they began to curse.

    ¡°Those who are heaven-defying, get out here! !¡±

    ¡°Only look for those who are extremely heaven-defying. Make Way for the rest of the trouble!¡±

    When the army entered the level 40 training area, they were extremely impolite to those who were extremely heaven-defying. However, they were still polite to the other yers. They did not want to escte the conflict with the entire Yunduan City yers right away. Although some of them thought that the strength of the 26 level 6 guilds was enough to fight against the yers of a main city, after all, no one had ever experienced a group Battle of this scale. Whether or not they could fight against them was just a conjecture.., there was no evidence, so in the end, they decided that it was best not to start a fight right away.

    The yers in a leveling area could not evenpare to this group of people. Moreover, the yers who were paying attention to the gossip had already guessed the background of this group of people. Even if they cursed in their hearts, they would not seek their own death by showing off at this moment. Moreover, they were only looking for someone who was extremely heaven-defying. They did not beat or scold the other yers. They just harassed everyone to level up.

    At this moment, the studio¡¯s bosses were looking for the crowd and finally came to this side. Hearing the expedition army¡¯s extremely heaven-defying scolding in the leveling area, Matchless Hero felt quite happy. The other bosses did not feel anything. They only felt that the show had yet to start, and they were really anxious.

    ¡°Do you guys think we should send people over to provoke them a little?¡±A boss suggested. They also wanted to do business with the efficient leveling method, so they could not miss this opportunity to make war money. With so many expertsing all the way here, they would feel it was a waste if they were to start a fight with 200 to 300 yers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This is just the beginning! Let¡¯s get down to business first,¡±someone advised. Inparison, the efficient leveling method was more important.

    ¡°Where did all the heaven-defying people go?¡±The bosses looked left and right, looking forward to the exciting plot.

    ¡°Stop fooling around over there! The heaven-defying yers are over here!¡±Someone suddenly shouted in the wilderness, right at the edge of the level 40 grinding map. Unfortunately, only he could hear this shout. The level 40 grinding map was now so crowded that no one else could hear such a shout.

    Royal God call saw that the shout was useless, so he drew his bow and shot out a snipe, hitting one of the yers with a bang.

    Tens of thousands of yers were in such a mess that no one noticed royal god Call¡¯s arrow at all. This fellow only realized that the arrow had pierced his forehead. He turned his head in anger and saw an expert shouting something outside the grinding map. He could not see the person clearly. This fellow shouted twice, but everyone was cursing. Other than the few people around him, not many people heard him. This person hastened to send a message in the Guild and Secret Guild leader, a difficult pass, finally everyone¡¯s eyes swept to that Archer over there.

    ¡°Damn, what is he shouting?¡±Tens of thousands of people in the practice area, simply can not quiet down, that boy over there looks like a mime clown.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

 Chapter 943 943. The Paper Was Gone

    ¡°Who is this person? What is he doing?¡±It seemed like this person wanted to say something to them, but at this moment, no one could hear him. The guild leaders had already ordered everyone to be quiet in the guild chat. However, this was a leveling area. The monsters wouldn¡¯t be quiet if they were quiet. As soon as they respawned, they would find themselves in the middle of the crowd, killing randomly. yers couldn¡¯t just be killed by the monsters just to be quiet, they had to fight back. In the end, even though they had stopped talking, the sounds of battle continued to ring out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±The guild leaders and core members of the various guilds had amon team. This team chat was their coremand channel, and someone was currently making a suggestion.

    ¡°Could it be a trap?¡±

    ¡°With over 20,000 people backing us up, what kind of trap could there be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people over.¡±

    A few yers ran out of the 20,000 yers and ran toward Royal God call.

    Royal God call jumped and shouted, but it was obvious that the other party did not hear what he said. In the end, he only sent a few idiots to run toward him. Royal God call could not be bothered to shout anymore and directly shot another arrow.

    Everyone had seen this attack. Moreover, this person was a friend. Who would believe it? Yet, this person had actually attacked over 20,000 of them. was he crazy.

    This time, there were still people among the arrows. It was not because Royal God Call¡¯s archery skills were superb, but the number of people was simply too dense. Even if he threw a brick into the crowd, he would still be able to hit one of them. The person who had been struck by the arrow was cursing his bad luck when he suddenly saw a paper ball on the body of the arrow that he had pulled out. When he opened it, he saw a few words written on it, ¡°Look for the very heaven-defying person. Follow me.¡±

    This person quickly reported the situation to the guild leader, who quickly took it out and discussed it in themand center. At the same time, a yer in the level 40 grinding map provided them with a clue: ¡°That person is the very heaven-defying royal god Call!¡±

    ¡°F * CK, chase him!¡±

    Royal God call was currently turning around and running away. The guild leaders quickly gave the order to chase after him.

    This shout immediately caused chaos. More than 20,000 people wanted to rush forward, but a stampede happened at the scene. No one could hear the shouting. They quickly messaged in the guild channel. All the guild leaders wiped their sweat and hurriedly called ¡°Stop¡±in the Guild Channel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up first, let¡¯s split up first.¡±All the guild leaders gave their orders. They split up the teams of the various guilds and no longer maintained the state where these 20,000 people seemed to be united.

    This was because the yers simply did not have the ability tomand over 10,000 people. An ordinary person would only be able tomand 10 or so people with ease. An amazing person couldmand over 100 people and a guild of 1,000 people. If the guild leader were tomand them by himself.., not many people would be able to handle it. This was a talent in the field of militarymand. How many yers would have it? Even if they found a professional counterpart, would they hand over themand of the Guild? Not many people would be willing to do so. The map of a person being the guild leader was tomand the entire guild. Now that the Guild had been formed, if the interesting ces were given to random people, what would the guild leader be looking for? Even if you didn¡¯t give it to him normally, if you gave it to him at a crucial moment, wouldn¡¯t he appear to becking in skill! Hence, everyone knew that there was a way to solve this problem, but no one was willing to do it. Reality was very contradictory!

    At this moment, it looked like a battle was about to begin. They couldn¡¯t be like a tour group, where everyone stood as they pleased. The various guild leaders gathered their people and distributed them ording to the way the guild usually led the teams. The 20,000-plus members were quickly divided into 26 teams. Each of the 26 teams had their own ways of forming their own teams. Although they were more scattered than before, they were clearly in an orderly fashion.

    Royal God Call had already run out a distance, but the yers behind him had yet to catch up to him. He could only stand there and wait. When the various guilds saw this, they realized that it was too damn obvious. What kind of trap was this for them to catch up to them?

    Themand center immediately began to actively discuss this matter. For example, well-read and the others actively exined that the power that could be unleashed by this heaven-defying power was not as simple as just a few hundred members of their guild. Hence, they should not let down their guard just because they had more people.

    ¡°What about now? Is there only one person there? Should we chase after them or not? Isn¡¯t this F * cking hrious?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°We have to chase him, but we have to do it strategically. Look at how patient he is, as if he¡¯s afraid of leaving us behind.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going in this direction. It looks like he¡¯s going into the city, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, into the city!¡±Someone suddenly interrupted, ¡°Look, this is their trap. If we fight in the streets of the main city, our advantage in numbers will be limited. They¡¯ll use their familiarity with the terrain to divide and surround us...¡±

    ¡°F * ck, we¡¯ll have to enter the city sooner orter. If entering the city is also a fatal trap, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    The guild leaders and core members could note to a consensus for a long time. This was also an unavoidable problem for the temporary army group. Royal God call could not stand the lonely wait any longer, so he fired another arrow. This time, the arrow was blocked by the heavy soldier. There was another paper ball hanging on the arrow. The soldier opened it and saw that it said, ¡°Where¡¯s the dried egg?¡±

    This piece of news was passed on to the other guild leaders, but it only added fuel to the fire. The guild leaders cautiously said that this was a provocation and a further temptation. They were so hot-blooded that they could not wait to send their troops over to trample this arrogant brat to death.

    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? Why don¡¯t we just sneak a few thieves over and kill this brat?¡±A guild leader suggested.

    This was the first time that this proposal had been unanimously approved by the expedition army. Each guild leader had sent an assassin over to sneak in Royal God Call¡¯s direction.

    However... before they could even arrive, royal god call turned around and left. Everyone was stunned. What was going on? Did he not wait for them? Why did he suddenly leave.

    ¡°Should we chase after him?¡±Someone asked.

    However, this was the question everyone had been discussing all this while! Would there be such a conclusion?

    Hence, the proposal that was finally approved was: Let¡¯s take a look again.

    Seeing Royal God Call¡¯s figure disappearpletely from their sight, all the guild leaders were speechless. The 26,000 yers from the 26 guilds were also speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Someone asked, trying to figure out why Royal God call had suddenly left without waiting for them to turn around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to be so cautious,¡±one of the impulsive guild leaders expressed his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be so cautious? Look at that brat, he¡¯s obviously asking us to follow him. Tell me, if it¡¯s not a trap, why did he ask us to follow him?¡±

    ¡°Then why did he suddenly leave?¡±

    ¡°Did he think that we wouldn¡¯t fall for it and leave?¡±

    ¡°Send a reconnaissance team into the city to scout. The main force will wait here, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Another n that was passed by all of them. The guild leaders all sent a reconnaissance team into Yunduan City first, preparing to conduct aprehensive investigation to see if there were any traps, traps, and arrangements.

    ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t do this. I think we still need a unifiedmander,¡±someone suggested.

    The guild leaders fell silent. They had actually discussed this issue before, but they weren¡¯t familiar with it, so they didn¡¯t know who to choose. In the end, they used the excuse of ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again.¡±. Everyone wanted toe to Yunduan city and see if there was a need to choose this character. Perhaps they could easily settle everything?

    In the end, just one person had appeared and they were already in such a mess. This unifiedmand was really necessary.

    ¡°If we really choose it, can everyone obey unconditionally? For example, just now, if I was themander, I only had one word: CHASE! Are you guys going to chase?¡±

    ¡°We can chase, but we have to have a strategy to chase.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±

    The situation was special! This wasn¡¯t the same as thebination of wind and frost. After all, they weren¡¯t guild leaders, and they were usually people who would eptmands. But what about these people now? Most of them were used to giving orders, but they weren¡¯t used to listening to others point fingers at them unconditionally. Moreover, they were strangers, so who could submit to whom?

    ¡°If we don¡¯t choose themander first, should we clear the team channel first? The more people there are, the Messier it will be. Each guild can just leave one person behind,¡±someone suggested.

    No one objected to this suggestion. In the end, they would streamline themand team. Who else could be left behind? The Guild Leader!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s not continue with this pile of people. This is too passive. Let¡¯s take the initiative and split a portion of the people first. Then, we¡¯ll go to the leveling area to check whether there are any heaven-defying people or not. We have to do this. Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for. As for the remaining yers, I suggest that we split them into four teams. Isn¡¯t Yunduan City also four doors? Let¡¯s block them all. We have to do something!¡±

    ? ¡°Alright, that makes sense.¡±Everyone nodded. Just as they were about to split up, they suddenly received a message from a yer who had just been sent to scout the area. ¡°That Brat has returned.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°The heaven-defying one, Royal God Call!¡±The scouts in front of them were heading towards Yunduan City when they saw Royal God call return from the direction of the main city. They hurriedly reported this to their team.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The guild leaders were all at a loss.

    ¡°Should we kill him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. He¡¯s floating outside right now. We can kill him whenever we want. Let¡¯s wait for him toe over and see what he¡¯s up to this time.¡±

    Hence, the Guild leader ordered the scouts to keep an eye on this person, but they were not to make a move.

    The 26,000-strong army waited quietly until they finally saw Royal God Call¡¯s figure. Royal God Call¡¯s movement speed was very fast. Even among the 26 guilds, Royal God Call¡¯s movement speed was not bad. He was indeed worthy of being an expert ranked on the leaderboards.

    No one moved, not even a single person said a word. Surprisingly, it was rather quiet. Royal God call came closer. When he saw this, he was actually a little lost. After hesitating for a moment, he took down his bow and shot an arrow.

    An arrow flew over, but it was still an arrow with a string on it. The person who picked it up quickly opened it up. On the paper was written, ¡°There¡¯s no more paper. Anyone who knows me, please send a message.¡±.

    The message was ryed to the other guild leaders. The guild leaders were stunned for a moment before tears streamed down their faces. From the looks of it now, the whole matter seemed to havee to a head. This brat hade over to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare approach because he knew that they hade with ill intentions. Thus, he shouted, but the result was that it was too chaotic and noisy for them to hear. As a result, he shot the paper over. In the end, everyone chased after him and became suspicious. This brat could roughly tell that there was no more paper, so he wanted to exin. However, when he reached into his pocket, he realized that there was no more paper, so he returned to the city to look for it.

    What¡¯s All This? Can You Be Serious! This isn¡¯t a party.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Thest watch of 2010, the end of the outbreak. Happy New Year to you all! It¡¯s less than 10 minutes away from the new year, and I don¡¯t care if I have to wait until the new year to get a minimum monthly ticket or something, so I¡¯m just gonna go. See you all in the New Year!

 Chapter 944 944, Meet Me At The Bell Tower

    Royal God call had something to say. Everyone finally understood what he meant. The various guild leaders immediately ordered for everyone to keep quiet. With no monsters harassing them while they were leveling up, everyone immediately shut up and fell silent. Royal God call was only a few dozen meters away from them, so they could definitely hear him now.

    When Royal God call saw the other party¡¯s formation, he understood what was going on. He immediately shouted, ¡°The tallest bell tower in the city, we¡¯ll be waiting for you! !¡±

    He shouted this three times in a row. Royal God call disappeared in a sh of white light. The guild leader was immediately enraged. ¡°F * ck, who did it? !¡±

    However, he realized that something was not right. If he made a move, the stealthed thief woulde out. There was obviously no one in that ce! The scouts also sent a message back in time. It was not them who made a move. It was the person who would directly teleport after shouting.

    Although the person had left, most of the people had already heard the words that he had shouted three times in a row. Naturally, the twenty-six guild leaders began a new round of urgent negotiations. The question of the negotiations made everyone cry. Should they enter or not? This old question.

    ¡°What Bell Tower did he say? What is that ce?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°I have a map here. Everyone,e over and take a look!¡±A careful guild leader had specially obtained a map of Yunduan City before this expedition. Although they shouldn¡¯t have any maps of Yunduan City for sale, as long as they had a workshop, everything wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Yunduan city was right in front of them, but the guild leaders were somewhat puzzled by their opponent¡¯s ruckus. The twenty-six people gathered at the foot of the city and began to study the so-called tallest bell tower.

    ¡°This is the ce, right?¡±The map owner had been looking at it since the beginning and had already pointed to this ce.

    ¡°This ce is wide open. We can¡¯t do any ambushes here!¡±One of them said as he looked at the terrain.

    ¡°Yeah, and this kind of open ground is actually more beneficial to people like us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the outer streets to block US effectively. There are too many streets, how can they have so many elite experts?¡±

    They spoke one after another, and in the end, they agreed that the location of this bell tower was not a ce for ambushes, so there was nothing special about it.

    ¡°So it¡¯s still on the route to this bell tower?¡±Everyone guessed and continued to study it in depth.

    Here, there, and here, twenty-six fingers were pointing at the map, discussing all sorts of possibilities. There were only four gates to enter the city from outside the city. After that, the route from the four gates to any location in the main city was filled with endless variations. How could they count the nearest and the furthest on purpose? Moreover, on this map, the street entrances were drawn, but the exact shape of the street was still unknown. After some discussion, the final decision was to send scouts into the city to scout.

    Hence, everyone recalled that Royal God Call¡¯s three shouts did not affect their decision at all? With this shout, they finally had a target to scout.

    The twenty-six guilds were waiting anxiously outside the city for news.

    The bosses of the various studios who hade to watch the show were also very anxious as they waited for news.

    They had hoped that the yers from the entire city would be mobilized to fight against the enemy, but now that the enemy was already at the city gates, there was no one in Yunduan city to mobilize them in this aspect. The yers in Yunduan City were only treating these guys who hade from afar to seek revenge as a topic of conversation. They were just as curious as the bosses of the studios about how to deal with the heaven-defying situation..

    The bosses were really anxious. They even wanted to help heaven-defying to mobilize the masses. They had already done their preparations in this aspect. After all, instigating the masses was also their strong point.

    While the twenty-six guild leaders were discussing nervously, the bosses weren¡¯t idle either. This show was too excessive, and it really made people sad. Seeing that the expeditionary army was so paranoid that they didn¡¯t dare to enter the city, the bosses really wanted to inform them that the city was so calm that they couldn¡¯t believe it. It was as if heaven-defying didn¡¯t have any preparations at all.

    At this moment, the twenty-six guild leaders had sent out their scouting troops, but the bosses had also sent out their subordinates. However, the location of the people they sent out was very clear. It was the bell tower. They already knew about royal god Call¡¯s shout just now. What was so mysterious about this ce? The bosses were also very curious!

    After all, the people in the workshop were more permeable, so they could do this work faster. They didn¡¯t need to put on makeup or go in stealth, just like ordinary people, they could go wherever they wanted. The people of the bosses near the clock tower all went. It was normal, extremely normal. What was usually the area like, it was still the same today.

    Then, there was a report from a subordinate who further studied: there were people in the clock tower, and they seemed to be very heaven-defying people!

    What were they doing? While the bosses were still curious about this question, the 26 armies had already started moving. Their scouting yers were not slow, and they were very experienced. Very quickly, they determined that there was no ambush after entering the city. Although the 26 guild leaders still had doubts, it was useless to keep squatting at the city gates. They immediately gave the order to enter the city together.

    The 26 guilds had over 26,000 yers. It would take some time for them to squeeze through one gate at a time. Moreover, they were very modest about who would be the first to enter the city. In the end, it was only when the teams mixed up that they started to enter the city. The moment they entered the city, the entire road was filled with their people. The yers from Yunduan City could only retreat to the sides.

    It was inevitable that there would be animosity between them. However, the animosity between the yers from Yunduan City only stopped at their eyes. The 26 guilds also stopped their animosity at their heads.

    As the army marched in, it was so smooth that the guild leaders could not make heads or tails of it. Was this really heaven-defying? Not setting up any ambushes? Why did they invite them to the bell tower? What were they trying to do? To start a bloody battle there? But wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to just leave the city?

    The scouts had already gone to the bell tower and carefully studied the area. There was indeed no ambush. The 26 guild leaders even suspected that the yers were inside the houses. However, to ambush over 20,000 of them, how many houses would they need to hide? They weren¡¯t sure about the yers. It was impossible to have so many houses. Even if the city war reward was given to the guild, the real estate wasn¡¯t for the Guild yers to use.

    At this moment, the scout ahead suddenly reported that there was a banner hanging on the clock tower.

    ¡°What Banner?¡±

    ¡°Wee, guild leaders of the main city,¡±the spy reported.

    Guild leader 26 was speechless in the channel. What was going on?

    At the same time, the studio bosses also received this news and were full of suspicion. However, they were still outside the city and couldn¡¯te in for the time being. The group of 26,000 people entering the city was rtivelyrge and had dyed the boss¡¯s tour group outside the city..

    ¡°What are these guys doing?¡±Many of the guild leaders were worried.

    ¡°We¡¯ve checked all around, and there¡¯s no problem at all. What kind of tricks can a small bell tower do? So many of us pushed him down. Move forward! ¡°I want to see what kind of tricks these guys want to y today,¡±one of the guild leaders said in an imposing manner, the other guild leaders also felt that it made sense, so they ordered the team to move forward. A momentter, the leading troops had already arrived in the vicinity of the bell tower, but they did not act rashly, waiting for the following troops to advance together.

    There were more than 20,000 people. Although the area around the bell tower was empty, it was not enough for them to stand together. In the end, the ones who could move forward were naturally the guild leaders and the elite leaders. Everyone circled around the bell tower twice, but they could not see anything, they saw therge banner go straight down from the top of the clock tower. At this moment, it was fluttering in the wind, so much so that the words on it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Clearly, the other party didn¡¯t pay much attention to this banner. There weren¡¯t any heavy objects attached to it, yet it could be swept up by the wind like this..

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They looked at the pitch-ck stone door of the clock tower in front of them. What was hidden inside?

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a few heavy tank warriors to go in and take a look?¡±A guild leader suggested.

    Everyone nodded. This reconnaissance was no longer as dangerous as before. The probability of danger was extremely high. If they let the bandits go, they might be instantly killed in one wave. The heavy tank warriors didn¡¯t care what kind of attack they could sustain. They could stand behind two rows of priests and heal them. Once they understood the situation, they would retreat. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    ¡°Archers, mages, pay attention to the higher floors.¡±The guild leaders noticed that there were windows on every floor of the bell tower that was separated by a pile of distance. There was no telling what kind of attacks people wouldunch from there.

    The heavy warriors who were in charge of Scouting had already stepped out. They had all taken the initiative to apply. In the end, four of them were chosen. Each of them had high HP and thick skin. They were all elites from various guilds. At this moment, they had revealed themselves in front of 26,000 people. The four of them were not nervous at all. They were all quite proud. Moreover, they were looking forward to the moment when the other three would die and they would survive. Wouldn¡¯t that make them even more awesome?

    The four warriors each asked the guild leader for instructions. After exchanging nces with each other, they raised their shields together to protect their heads and went into the bell tower. The vast field suddenly became quiet. If they entered through this door, were they demons or ghosts?

    Everyone was sweating as they quietly watched the four strongest brothers enter with shields. At that moment, the priests had already begun healing, regardless of whether they saw an attack or not.

    The four warriors who entered the bell tower heard the movement as expected, but they were already mentally prepared. Since the priests had already started working, they thought that they could withstand any attack in the game, they calmly raised their heads and looked above the head where the sound came from..

    With a loud bang, along with the flying dust and gravel, the yers standing in front of the bell tower watched as a round shield rolled out from the dust, the priests had long lost their target to recover..

    The dust dissipated very quickly. The entrance of the bell tower was blocked by a pile of rocks. Under the pile of rocks, a hand was tenaciously and unyieldingly struggling to reach out.

    In a daze, one of the priests waved his staff, as if trying to help the hand, only to see a sh of white light and the hand disappear. There was another boom, and the stone pile sank, filling up the empty space left by the washed-out warriors in an instant.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The update hase ~ ~ are all asleep? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 945 945, Stone Pile, Falling Arrow

    The twenty-six guild leaders were all standing at the best viewing position in front of the bell tower. The entire process was extremely detailed, but at this moment, all of them were tongue-tied, unable to speak for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the dust hadpletely dispersed and the priests standing in front of them all turned their heads to look at their guild leaders in a daze that the guild leaders came back to their senses.

    ¡°What the F * ck? What Happened?¡±One of the guild leaders was the first to shout out. He had already received the news that the Warriors he had sent out had died! This guild leader did not hold anything back. The Warriors he had sent out were the number one heavy soldiers of their guild. They were known to never know what ¡®Instant Kill¡¯meant. In the end, they had really been buried under a pile of rubble. It seemed like they had been insta-killed.

    ¡°Was it man-made or?¡±One of the guild leaders was still puzzled!

    ¡°Of course! It must be those guys¡¯doing.¡±One of them said.

    ¡°Does this stone killing count as PK value?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve never tried it before...¡±

    The guild leader had a good viewing angle, so he could see everything clearly. However, the discussions weren¡¯t just limited to the 26 of them. Those who saw it and those who heard it were all discussing animatedly. The surroundings of the bell tower were buzzing, and in a short moment, the bell tower was about to copse, the rumors that the people in this square were going to be buried had caused everyone to panic.

    The presidents were busyforting the crowd in the channel, telling everyone that their brothers who had only gone in to investigate had encountered an ambush. At the same time, they were urgently discussing the situation.

    ¡°The people have been smashed to death, and the tower is blocked. Their people might be on top, but we can¡¯t go up.¡±

    ¡°How many people can this bell tower hold?¡±Someone looked up.

    Yunduan City¡¯s bell tower was really tall. It was said that standing on the top of the tower was like standing on the clouds. Of course, this was an exaggeration. It was just that the height of the bell tower made people feel that it was very close to the clouds. Although the game was fantasy, it wasn¡¯t easy to build a bell tower that was so tall that it could pierce through the clouds.

    After measuring the height of the bell tower, all the guild leaders felt that the bell tower was so high that they couldn¡¯t tell how many people it could hold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at those stones,¡±a guild leader suggested.

    ¡°Is there a trick?¡±Someone continued to look up. There were so many windows on the way to the bell tower that it seemed like they could throw out suchrge stones as they wished, if he really threw it out... this person turned around and looked at the crowd around him. He could not help but shudder. That would really be a tragedy!

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful...¡±thinking about the four brothers who were killed in an instant because they were buried alive, their defense in terms of life would not be any worse in the entire parallel world. In the end, they all ended up like this.., those mages, thieves, and the like, how could their fragile little bodies not be knocked down and die?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these guys want to guard this ce and fight us to the death?¡±Suddenly, the Guild leader had an epiphany.

    ¡°F * ck, that seems a little troublesome!¡±The guild leader strolled around. This was indeed the only entrance to the bell tower, and the lowest window was more than ten meters high. Without tools, they would definitely not be able to go up. Even if they had tools.., that window was easier to guard than the door. You just needed to use adder to go up and someone to push it.

    ¡°No matter what, send someone to get some tools first. The others can continue to observe.¡±The guild leaders decided after a discussion. However, everyone was unfamiliar with Yunduan city¡¯s territory. To climb the bell tower from the window, one needed to userge tools likedders. This kind of thing could not be stored in a pocket or a mailbox, so they could only settle it on the spot, thus, some people went to ask if Yunduan City had a workshop in this area, while others had already gone outside the city to prepare themselves to cut wood and makedders.

    The people of the twenty-six guilds gathered here, filling up the streets of this area. Even if the yers of Yunduan City wanted to watch the show, they could not squeeze in. At this moment, the boss of the workshop, who hade all the way here to watch the show, was also in a tragic situation, they simply couldn¡¯t get close to the front. Each and every one of them circled around outside,pletely unaware of what was happening inside.

    ¡°Guild leader, I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±

    Just as the guild leaders were hesitating about what to do next, quite a few people from the various guilds took the initiative to volunteer. Those were the more impatient fellows. They had been waiting outside the city for a long time, but when they entered the city, they were waiting for a long time. They were really impatient.., they were prepared to brave the situation and take a closer look.

    ? The guild leaders only felt that it was dangerous, so they were embarrassed to give such an order. It would be best if someone volunteered. They immediately gave an answer, and then when they turned back, they would say it again. Each of them agreed a few times.., all of a sudden, dozens of people squeezed out from the various guilds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have so many people. If so many people go up, just one stone will kill a whole bunch of them. It¡¯s best if only a few of them go up. There¡¯s also a ce to hide, isn¡¯t there?¡±A guild leader hurriedly said.

    Everyone agreed with him. Thus, this time, they didn¡¯t choose the strong ones but the fast ones. When they were in the middle of choosing, their minds suddenly opened up. This and Dale were both blocked. The window was so high up, so there was no such area for anti-stealth. They could just use stealth to investigate. What was there to worry about?

    Thus, this time, four thieves came out from the casting. They went into stealth together and sneaked to the entrance where the rock was buried. They looked left and right and nodded in unison before sending back the information. ¡°It¡¯s a Rock!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, could it be a hidden weapon?¡±A guild leader rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Touch it?¡±The four brothers discussed with each other.

    ¡°Touch it!¡±One of them said firmly.

    Touching it was dangerous because it would reveal itself. After the four thieves reported this fearless action to their leader, the leader paid a lot of attention to it. He hurriedly dispatched the archers, mages, and other long-range attackers, they pointed at the upper three windows at the entrance, ¡°Keep a close eye on them. The moment there¡¯s any movement, attack immediately!¡±

    ¡°Understood! !¡±The attackers were ready to attack.

    After the four bandits received the order to loot, the team counted one, two, three, and extended their hands together.

    As they touched the stone, the bandits¡¯figures immediately appeared. Some long-range attackers could no longer hold back and opened fire regardless of whether there was any movement from the windows or not. When someone started to attack, the others immediately thought that they had poor eyesight and did not see any movement, so they quickly followed up. For a moment, arrows flew like rain, and anger soared into the sky. The attack was like a rainbow that directly crossed the three windows, everyone was at a loss at that moment. They could no longer see what was going on at the window because the attacks were too concentrated, and they werepletely blocked.

    The four thieves had already touched the stone peacefully and tried to move it. However, the stone was stuck so tightly that even if the four of them worked together, they would only be able to shake it a little. While the four of them were busy, they were also paying attention to the bottom of their heads. In the end, they were only busy for a second when they saw a lot of arrows hitting the window frame and then falling down, following that, sparks flew from the collision of the Mages¡¯fire spells. There were also scattered sparks of ice and lightning. It was unknown which mage¡¯s unique skill it was.

    Where would these arrowsnd? Weren¡¯t these the four of them? ! When the four of them saw that the attacks were so fierce that they would be buried by the arrows if they didn¡¯t run away, they hurriedly ran back with their heads in their hands. As the arrows fell, they instantly covered the pile of rocks. The guild leaders looked at each other, feeling that this was a little too much.

    When the guild leaders shouted for the Guild to stop, the attack gradually died down. These archers weren¡¯t stingy with their arrows at all. The arrows under the bell tower were piled up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±The guild leaders questioned the four thieves.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just a normal stone. Now that it¡¯s piled up there, it might take some effort to move it away,¡±the thief introduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much to move them away. The key is, will the people inside continue to throw them down after moving them away?¡±Thief two said.

    ¡°How many of these stones can this bell tower contain?¡±Thief three said.

    Everyone looked up at the same time. This question seemed to be a little simr to the previous one, except that the people inside had changed to stones. The bell tower was so tall. It was so tall that no matter how many people and how many stones it contained, it would be impossible to estimate it! Everyone thought to themselves.

    Just as they were discussing the next step, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡±Before the guild leaders could raise their heads to look at this legendary ¡°Person,¡±they saw the Rainbow Bridge being cast together again. However, this time, it was even more explosive than thest time,st time, it had attacked at least several windows, but this time, it was focused on a certain spot..

    ¡°Those windows will be blocked, right... ?¡±Those who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts.

    Seeing such a long and thick long-ranged attack wave, the guild leaders couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. How was this an attack? This was clearly adding fuel to the fire! Look at the arrows that had fallen. The Stones had buried the entrance to the bell tower, and now, the arrows were going to bury the stones.

    The guild leaders once again called for a halt. In the end, they repeatedly warned, ¡°When you hear the order, fire. Don¡¯t be so proactive.¡±.

    Once again, the attacks stopped. The window was silent. The legendary ¡°Person¡±was still nowhere to be seen. It was unknown whether he was dead or not, but from the situation of the various guilds collecting their PK points, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t, this was because no one had gained any PK points.

    Don¡¯t attack without the order! This order was once again given by all the guild leaders. They wanted to see what the other party was trying to do! The guild leaders had already confirmed with the old man who had shouted ¡°There¡¯s someone¡±just now. They were sure that it was not a hallucination. Someone had really appeared at the window just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s happening again!¡±Following a shout, everyone looked up and indeed, they saw a figure appear at a certain window. Compared to thest time, the window had changed again. The guild leaders reminded ¡°Don¡¯t fire yet¡±in the chat again as they thought to themselves: is this a F * cking whac-a-mole or something? And he even used a different hole to drill through?

    The windows of the bell tower were made of stone and there were no windows. This person stepped on the windowsill and drilled half of his body out. He looked around from a high vantage point and reached out his hand from behind. He grabbed something and ced it in front of him. The people below the bell tower were all shocked. They thought it was some kind of mortal weapon. The Archers¡¯hands were twitching, and they almost released their arrows again.

    At this time, they could see that this person was indeed worthy of being the president. After all, he was calmer than ordinary people. Even when that guy took out something, they still had time to see what it was. That Thing was just a paper speaker, but it was a little too big. At this time, the person held it to his mouth as if there was no one else around. He shouted at the people below the bell tower, ¡°All of you, be quiet and listen to me.¡±

    It¡¯s just a paper horn. It can concentrate sound, but it can¡¯t amplify sound. Compared to the noise made by 20,000 people, it¡¯s weak. It¡¯s too weak. But still have to say is the president, see people take this thing out, know this is to talk, quickly let everyone quiet.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    On this breezy, cold night, we wee January 7,2011 and, update! Give It Up! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 946 946, Naming And Shaming

    The orders of the various guild leaders weren¡¯t slow. Over twenty thousand people. In a short moment, the noise stopped. At least, within the range of the guild leaders¡¯hearing, it was quiet. The twenty-six guild leaders raised their heads to listen to what that fellow wanted to say, in the end, tears streamed down their faces. What did that fellow say earlier? They didn¡¯t hear it, but this person was actually very ungrateful and didn¡¯t wait for them to be quiet before repeating it. At this moment, he was already talking about the next chapter,pletely ignoring them as they talked to themselves. This was too irresponsible.

    And in the second chapter, when everyone heard two voices, they were stunned. This was actually calling out names and scolding.

    ¡°Ying Fei Cao! You Bastard almost shot me to death. What Else Are You Hiding? Do you think that I can¡¯t see you just because you¡¯re hiding in the crowd? Look at that broken hat of yours. Out of more than 20,000 people, your hat is the ugliest! You still want to take it off? What do you want to take it off? ¡°Your hairstyle is even uglier than your hat!¡±

    The twenty-five guild leaders were at a loss. One of them had a surprised look on his face as he turned around to look at the archer formation behind him. A yer¡¯s face was green as he epted the surrounding crowd¡¯s gazes, at this moment, he was indeed holding his hat in his hand. His hair was messy like weeds. It was indeed ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±The president was at a loss, but the disdain on the clock tower had not stopped. This archer brother could not hold it in anymore and suddenly jumped out, he pointed to the window and started to fight back. ¡°F * CK You, Damn Drunkard, Rotten Drunkard, Rotten Drunkard. You drank too much so early in the morning? You threw a tantrum in front of more than 20,000 people. Do you have any manners? If you have the guts, stand there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll nail you to the wall with an arrow.¡±

    ¡°F * ck, why did youe out? What did youe out for? To let more than 20,000 people admire your disgusting hairstyle? I¡¯m sorry, brothers below make way, I¡¯m going to vomit!¡±

    There was no one below the window, but hearing this guy¡¯s shout, the guild leaders who stood a few meters away couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to step back. Everyone looked at this archer who was called out by name, and his Guild leader had no choice but to introduce him to the other twenty-five: ¡°Ying Cao Fei, our guild¡¯s number one archer.¡±

    ¡°Then this is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know him, old friend...¡±the embarrassed Ying Cao Fei had no choice but to exin to the guild leaders.

    The guild leaders were all stunned. It wasn¡¯t that they were surprised by this answer, but it was this answer that made them suddenly realize a problem. Before they had time to think further, Ying Cao Fei had already waved at the archers behind him with a flushed face, ¡°Brothers, follow me. Shoot this bastard down and bring harm to the people! !¡±

    The Archers were still at a loss. In addition, the guild leader had emphasized that no one was allowed to attack without their orders, so Ying Cao Fei¡¯s shout wasn¡¯t echoed by many people. However, he didn¡¯t bother with it. He turned around and shot an arrow. However, the guy at the window seemed to have expected this. His body shrank and he dodged it.

    Ying Cao Fei was so angry that he stomped his feet. The other archers didn¡¯t know whether to shoot or not. They all asked the guild leader for instructions. The Guild leader was also thinking about a very deep question, so he didn¡¯t answer for a moment, in the end, the guy at the window dodged the Arrow and shed back, he pointed at yingcao fei and said, ¡°Yingcao Fei, you brat, stand aside for now. It¡¯s none of your business for now. Dongfeng Arrow, stand out for me. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen your ability? You actually dared to trick me? What, are you trying to silence me?¡±

    It was quiet down below, but this time, it was one of the twenty-six guild leaders who turned around to check. Sure enough, one of his Guild¡¯s archers had a depressed look on his face as he was surrounded by his brothers, yet another person was called out.

    ¡°Hurry up ande out. What are you hiding? I know it¡¯s you. Who else would be so coquettish as to carve their name on an arrow? If you want to hide, you have to increase your intelligence. Can you change your arrow? Do you really think you can kill me with one arrow with that little bit of ability of yours! I¡¯ll just stand here and let you shoot. If you shoot another arrow, I¡¯ll see if you can kill me instantly.¡±

    Comrade Dongfeng Arrow, who had been called out, suddenly jumped out of the group. He really drew his bow and shot an arrow. He knew very well that this arrow couldn¡¯t insta-kill someone. What he shot wasn¡¯t an arrow, but rather, the resentment in his heart. After this fierce arrow was shot, Dongfeng Arrow had already let out a long breath. As for whether or not he had hit the target, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    On the other hand, the other guild leaders were already looking at the guild leader of Dongfeng Arrow. And this time, before the guild leader could say anything, another guild leader, who was also an archer, had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°Dongfeng Arrow, one of the top ten archers. He¡¯s a great expert...¡±

    The other guild leaders looked at each other in dismay. It was only then that they suddenly thought of something and started to worry. It was as if things had already started to happen bit by bit. They hade in a hurry this time. They had only cared about getting back their pride and reputation. They only felt that the problems of their powerful army would be easily solved wherever they went. They actually did not pay too much attention to their opponents. Because they felt that there was no need for that at all. Even if they thought about it, most of them would only think about the terrifying thousand miles drunk. Under thousand miles drunk¡¯s brilliance, they had more or less ignored the other extremely heaven-defying experts. Even if they thought about these experts, they would still instinctivelypare their strength with thousand miles drunk. They only thought about it from the perspective of the battle, but they ignored the fact that this group of extremely heaven-defying experts had an even more terrifying power than thousand miles drunk in this kind ofrge-scale team battle: connections.

    That¡¯s right, connections.

    In a group fight, it was apetition to see who would get the most people. Who would get the most people? Naturally, it was people who had many friends and had many friends. Therefore, although some people¡¯s individual strength was not considered impressive, they were still outstanding because they had enough friends.

    Twenty-six guilds and more than twenty thousand people. Their numbers were naturally enough. It was even impossible for someone to mobilize so many people on their own. However, at this moment, when their opponents were scolding the two of them one after another, the guild leaders finally realized this serious problem.

    In this group battle to see who had the connections topete with this group of heaven-defying experts? Sword Demon, war without wounds, Royal God call, Brother Assist... which one of them was not a well-known figure in the online gaming circle? These people had experience and strength, so it was impossible for them tock connections. It was the guy who was currently standing by the window and cursing. He was not a thief, warrior, Archer, or Knight. He was a priest. who was the priest who had just been scolded as a drunkard by Ying Feicao? How could anyone who had some experience in online gaming not know about this? If you did not know, it could only prove that you had very little experience and knowledge in this circle.

    Flying Hero and eastern arrow were the backbone experts in both guilds. They were the kind of experts who would definitely have some supporters once they left the guild. At this moment, flying hero had already been called out by the other party. Flying Hero had even admitted that they were old friends. Although both of them had shown an attitude of putting up a desperate fight, in the eyes of the guild leaders, this was much more frightening than everyone nodding and greeting each other, polite greetings were even more frightening.

    This was because the two of them had clearly established a sufficiently solid rtionship. Only the best of friends could mock each other and kill each other without affecting the rtionship at all. Ying Feicao and Eastern Arrow were friends with each other, and they had an extraordinary rtionship with each other.

    However, they clearly knew that their opponent was their friend, so why didn¡¯t they say so earlier? Could it be that they were doing this on purpose, preparing to betray them before the battle?

    Out of the twenty-six guild leaders, twenty-four had already begun to size up Ying Feicao and eastern arrow suspiciously. However, the two guild leaders shook their heads.

    Even if Ying Feicao and eastern arrow were old friends of the other party, their rtionship with the two of them wasn¡¯t shallow either. Everyone had fought together not long after entering the parallel world, and they had been together ever since. When it came to friends, whether it was the new or the new or the old, there would always be a chill in one¡¯s heart. The two of them felt that Ying Feicao and Oriental Arrow would not go so far as to betray the Guild and cause the guild to feel a chill. However, they had followed the guild to attack their old friend. were they not afraid that their old friend would feel a chill in his heart?

    Or should they say that they did not care about such things at all?

    Thinking back, the guy who was cursing on the clock tower window looked down on Ying Feicao¡¯s hat and hairstyle. He mocked Oriental Arrow for scheming against people and the coquettish guy who had his name engraved on the arrow, he did not mention a single word about them disregarding their friendship anding from afar to attack..

    In just a short while, another person among the twenty-six guild leaders had an ugly expression on his face. This was because that guy standing by the window had once again cursed out loud. This time, it was not an archer, but a mage, so it was only natural for him to curse out loud in a ce that did not have much to do with it. However, this mage¡¯s frustration was far more severe than that of young master Han and Oriental Arrow, because the window that young master Han was currently standing at was outside the Mage¡¯s attack range. The Archers could still release their arrows to vent their frustrations, but young master Han could only watch helplessly.

    Young Master Han¡¯s voice actually did not have a wide range, but the key point was that the people he was referring to were all experts from the various guilds, so these people were naturally standing at the very front in this asion. The Guild leader was in the best viewing gallery, while they were only in the second row, so they could all hear it clearly. There was no way to hide this name. The brothers in their own guilds naturally knew who they were. Once they were called, they would be surrounded!

    Seeing that there were already six guilds being called out, the guild leaders were anxious. However, they didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter. The six brothers who were called out seemed to be angry as they cursed at the upper echelons. However, those with discerning eyes could tell that this was just a friendly challenge. They weren¡¯t really angry.

    At this moment, the guild leaders didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s intentions were. The six guild leaders who had been called out were thinking about how to tell the six experts who had been called out. Meanwhile, the other twenty guild leaders were currently feeling uneasy. Usually, they felt that there weren¡¯t many famous experts in the guild. However, at this moment, they were afraid that there were too many famous experts. The six men who had been called out were all top-notch experts. Moreover, some of them were quite famous in the past games.

    It¡¯s a lot of pressure!

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I¡¯ve been getting less and lesstely, and it seems like every three days, I¡¯m sorry. Please be patient, there are always a lot of helpless life... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 947 947, Donâ€™t Be So Curious

    Just as the guild leaders were at a loss for words on this matter, the priest who had stepped on the window and cursed suddenly retreated. The twenty-six people were just about to heave a sigh of relief when they saw the priest retreat. A warrior stepped forward, holding the paper speaker that the priest had used. He even tried a few sounds of ¡°Hey, hey, Hey, Hey.¡± In the end, he even asked, ¡°Can you hear me clearly?¡±.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually doing a ry...¡±all the guild leaders had tears streaming down their faces. was there even a need to exin why this man had stepped forward? As expected, this man pulled at his thick and sturdy voice and shouted, ¡°Barley yellow! Come out, I can see you.¡±

    The crowd was very quiet. After being called out six times by young master Han, everyone could not help but fall into a rhythm, inexplicably feeling a sense of curiosity and anticipation as to who would be called out next, at this moment, when they heard a name that they did not recognize, everyone craned their necks to look around to see where themotion was and where the name would be called out.

    It was the same for the twenty-six guild leaders. The only people they would recognize were those from their own guilds. Every time a name was called out, they would have to see which guild leader had a strange expression, which meant that the person was from which guild. In the end, after this name was called out, the twenty-six guild leaders looked at each other, but all of them had the same inquisitive expression. They did not see any strange expressions, so someone had already asked in the party channel, ¡°Whose guild is this?¡±

    No one made a sound. It was not that any of the guild leaders were dishonest, but it was just that none of the twenty-six guild leaders knew the name of this person.

    When war without wounds saw this, he realized that the effect of his name being called out was far too different from Young Master Han¡¯s? The person who was called out did not react at all, nor did he appear to be surrounded by onlookers. This made war without wounds feel very embarrassed, and he was a little worried that he might have seen wrongly. He hurriedly picked up his binocrs to confirm it. That¡¯s right! War without woundspletely recognized the other party¡¯s appearance. It was barley yellow!

    ¡°F * ck, you ungrateful thing! !¡±War without wounds became anxious. ¡°Who was the one who taught you how to y as a warrior back then? Now that your hair has grown back, you dare to pretend that you don¡¯t know me?¡±

    This scolding revealed some of the details of their past interactions, and the person who was being stared at by war without wounds finally reacted, however, he angrily jumped out and scolded, ¡°F * CK, I changed my ID now. How would I know that the Barley yellow you called is me!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, if the Barley yellow isn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, if the Barley yellow could still be me, why would I change my Id?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they understood that this guy probably didn¡¯t manage to get his old ID when he registered for parallel world and was used by someone else. This phenomenon was verymon in parallel world, a game that unified the world.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell you that you changed your ID?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell you?¡±

    ¡°When did you say that?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, how would I Remember?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I still not tell you?¡±

    Over 20,000 people cried at the same time. They were all filled with killing intent, Big Brother. If this continued, their killing intent would be negative. The members of Torry¡¯s elite group also looked down on war without wounds. Royal God call went up to him and tried to pull him down. ¡°F * CK, stop showing off your intelligence. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself. Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I saw a few of them here!¡±

    ¡°I saw a few of them!¡±Royal God call called out.

    ¡°Go and shout at the window over there yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be chaotic if there are too many people shouting,¡±royal god call said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±War without wounds was unwilling to give in. He had only shouted once, and he was still not satisfied yet!

    The twenty-six guild leaders below could no longer wait for people to call out names one by one. After a brief discussion in the chat, they gave the order to attack. The yers were quite amused by the name-calling. When they suddenly received the Guild leader¡¯s order to do something with killing intent, they actually felt a little absent-minded for a moment. Their hands and feet even slowed down a little. Fortunately, the attack was stillunched. War without wounds and royal god call were still talking through the window. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind from below. Royal God Call, who was ying as an archer, could tell what it was, so he shouted, ¡°Not good!¡±and dodged, war without wounds¡¯reaction was not slow either. He hurriedly shrank back, and he heard a series of ¡°ng ng ng ng ng ng¡±sounds from the window. Some arrows flew into the wall from the window and jumped around the building.

    ¡°F * ck! Why are you fighting just like that? !¡±War without wounds squatted by the window and said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too sarcastic?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°F * ck! How do we do this?¡±War without wounds turned to look at young master Han.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs!¡±Young Master Han pointed upward. Everyone understood what he meant. Since they were higher than the Archers¡¯shooting range, they could only watch helplessly. However, being too high and afraid that the caller would not be able to hear them, young master Han felt that he had shouted enough, hence, when someone else shouted, they did not care if they were tired or not.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually being too sarcastic. It¡¯s just that the opponent¡¯s attack was a little slower, so they piled up on us,¡±war without wounds whispered to royal god call.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.¡±Royal God call nodded his head as the two brothers, one big and one small, climbed up to the top.

    Brother assist was actually quite eager to give it a try, but he was not strong enough, and unlike war without wounds and Royal God call, he would not fight over such a matter, so he could only go to the bottom, at this moment, he originally wanted to follow war without wounds and royal god call up the stairs, but when he saw that young master Han and the others had not moved, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the notebook in his hand before saying, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot more!¡±

    The notebook in Brother Assist¡¯s hand contained the names of the experts and old friends from these twenty-six guilds. They were all people they had interacted with in the past, and some of them had a deep and shallow rtionship with one another. Some of them had joined the game and added themselves as friends, some of them had not been added, and most of them had not changed their ids, but some had changed their ids. Brother assist had found out about this change in ids on the forums, while some had been discovered on the spot. For example, the Barley yellow that war without wounds had just clicked on had changed its ID, war without wounds had also identally found it through his field observation binocrs. As for the name-calling from Young Master Han, five out of the six were just bluffs. He only randomly called out his ID when he saw the crowd below him before he confirmed his target. After all, there were more than twenty thousand people here, so it was quite a coincidence for war without wounds to actually find someone he knew through the binocrs.

    When brother assist said ¡°There¡¯s still a lot more¡±at this moment, it meant that young master Han¡¯s six names were far from enough. Young Master Han had a lot of names on this list of acquaintances, as young master Han¡¯s circle of friends and Sword Demon¡¯s were simr to each other to a certain extent. Even brother assist did not know how long these two had been in-game partners. This was because ever since brother assist had entered the online gaming circle, these two were already well-known. In terms of seniority, these two were even more senior than brother assist. Brother assist and war without wounds were roughly on the same seniority level. Royal God call was actually considered a junior.

    Most of the friends ovepped, and brother assist was most likely formed by sword demon. However, brother assist could not imagine the scene of sword demon standing by the window with his hands akimbo and cursing. It was not that sword demon had never been arrogant, but it was impossible for him to be so arrogant in a ce like this. Sword Demon had already indicated that he would use other methods to deal with this matter. At that moment, brother assist suddenly recalled that sword demon had once asked for information on the members of these guilds when these people first came to cause trouble. It was obvious that sword demon had long thought of using a peaceful method to resolve this matter, as the workshop¡¯s mischief had caused everyone to fight and kill each other. In the end, it was the yers who had suffered the losses. Perhaps, sword demon had already secretly visited these twenty-six guilds in the main cities? Brother assist had this thought in mind, but he did not ask.

    ¡°I know. You Guys Shout First.¡±Young Master Han waved his hand after hearing brother assist¡¯s reminder, then took out a bottle of wine from his pocket and began drinking.

    Dusky cloud, southern lone de... These people were present as well. They were experts as well, but at this moment, they had already deeply realized the difference in weight whenpared to experts like sword demon.

    The Ten Guild Alliance? Dusky cloud shook his head with a wry smile. He realized that this group of experts was just unwilling to do so. If they were willing, their energy could easily form a team on the scale of the Ten Guild Alliance. After all, at this stage of the game, the istion between main cities was no longer a problem, especially for the rich who could afford teleportation scrolls.

    Seeing that sword demon and young master Han had no intention of moving, brother assist did not ask any further. He chased war without wounds and royal god call up the stairs. Royal God call was now an archer, so he could naturally urately determine how many floors were beyond the Archers¡¯range. Once they reached the floor, war without wounds stretched his head out and felt a little dizzy. ¡°F * CK, can you still hear me? I feel like the wind is so strong.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±Royal God call pushed war without wounds out.

    ¡°F * ck, why are you pushing? You¡¯re a murderer!¡±War without wounds was almost pushed out of the building by Royal God Call, and he broke out in a cold sweat. If one were to look down from here, they would see that the building was at least twenty stories tall. If they were to fall, they would definitely be killed instantly.

    ¡°You sure are fast!¡±Royal God call urged.

    Over 20,000 yers were currently looking up at the building. The people who had attacked the window earlier immediately disappeared again. However, the guild leaders already knew that they had failed again. However, the world was finally quiet. The guild leaders had already given the order. If anyone poked their heads out, they would shoot. There was no need to wait for any more orders. After that, the guild leaders prepared to discuss how to deal with the matter of being called out.

    Before they could even begin the opening speech of the discussion, an uproar suddenly broke out in the crowd. When the guild leaders heard themotion, they also raised their heads to look. They saw that war without wounds had appeared on an even higher floor, he was holding a paper loudspeaker and testing it out. This time, it was much higher and the archers could no longer shoot..

    The guild leaders were nervous! It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t expect the other party to do this. They were just hoping that if it was higher, the sound couldn¡¯t be heard because it was too far away. For example, this time, the guild leaders didn¡¯t order them to keep quiet or anything.

    But... They did not expect that the guild yers are so self-aware, one look at people to speak again, very naturally quiet down. Don¡¯t be so curious? The presidents wept.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Three days a watch, three thousand per watch, such a rhythm, we are used to it? (to be continued, please go to .qidian. Com for more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 948 948 -- You Know The Guild Leader

    What the guild leaders did not wish to happen continued. Even though the other party was standing even higher, their voices sounded even further away. However... these two neers seemed to be the two famous experts, war without wounds and Royal God call. It was obvious that they had an innate advantage in their voices, and their voices were much louder than the previous priest¡¯s. Hence, the distance between the two yers was not a problem. Even though the yers remained silent, their voices still rang out clearly. The roll call continued.

    Seeing one expert after another being called out and watched by the crowd, the guild leaders felt that they had no choice but to stop them. Hence, they did not care about their own limits and prepared to go to the roll call as well. They wanted to find out the attitude of the two yers who were called out.

    However, before he could do so, a name floated down from the bell tower, causing all the guild leaders to tremble. This name was too sharp, because this was one of their 26 guild leaders!

    Ninth Heaven! One of the 26 guild leaders, a professional warrior. He was also an expert. At this moment, the person on the bell tower had urately called out his name. Under the watchful eyes of the other twenty-five guild leaders, Ninth Heaven was at a loss. This was because he was certain that he did not know any famous experts like heaven-defying.

    After expressing his innocence to the other guild leaders, Ninth Heaven raised his head and narrowed his eyes as he swept his gaze across the window. Who could it be? Not to mention these experts, he did not even have any good friends in Yunduan City! At a height of tens of meters, it was hard to tell who this person was. Nine Heavens did not recognize him at all, but he could tell that this person was not either war without wounds or royal god call, who had squeezed together to shout at him through the window.

    Just as nine heavens was wondering who this person was, the other party shouted, ¡°You must be wondering who I am, right? Haha, Drifting Wind, do you know who I am now?¡±

    ¡°Drifting Wind¡¯s ten thousand points!¡±Nine Heavens¡¯face revealed a look of realization. The other guild leaders saw this and thought, well, this brother has fallen for it too.

    Actually, this time, it was not only the guild leaders who were at a loss, but the experts upstairs were also at a loss. War without wounds and Royal God call moved to Brother Assist¡¯s side from both sides. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s Drifting Wind¡¯s ten thousand points?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an alternate ount I used in the forums. I have a very good rtionship with this nine heavens!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t know that brother assist actually had such a powerful move hidden up his sleeve! The person who arrived at this point should be a guild leader, right?¡±War without wounds and Royal God call flipped through the roster. Wasn¡¯t that right? Ninth firmament was one of the twenty-six guild leaders.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Brother assistughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re too good to learn. Why did you learn from others to y suspense? Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier if you knew someone at the Guild Leader Level?¡±War without wounds and Royal God call said. None of the experts knew the guild leaders of these 26 guilds, so everyone felt helpless. Parallel World had indeed disrupted the order of the past. If it was an old MMORPG, it would be rtively easier for the yers who had started from scratch to create glory than for the yers who had started from scratch. But what about parallel world? They would be randomly assigned to one of the hundred main cities upon entering the game! Those who were not that lucky would be assigned to all of theirrades.

    As a result, everyone seemed to have started from scratch. In the end, many of the veteran teams were no longer able to carry on with their past lives, and Sword Demon¡¯s heaven-defying guild was only one of them. Those who had alienated sword demon due to their appearance, and those who were disappointed in sword demon due to their defeat to Gu Fei, were definitely not sword demon¡¯s closestpanions. Like Coco and deep waters, everyone had gone their separate ways from parallel world. This was actually the root cause of heaven-defying guild¡¯s failure to regroup.

    That was why sword demon and the other experts did not recognize any of the twenty-six guild leaders, but it could only be said that they were unlucky. However, brother assist was actually able to recognize one of them now. It was just that he had left this for the venue before suddenly announcing it. This was something that everyone disliked very much. This was too much like a certain someone¡¯s style.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It Won¡¯t happen again,¡±brother assist hurriedly exined to the two of them. However, this feeling of not revealing anything was really quite satisfying.

    ¡°Do you remember now? Do you need me to say something to confirm your identity?¡±Brother assist continued to build a rtionship with nine heavens.

    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ve added you as a friend,¡±nine heavens hurriedly shouted. Everyone took a look. It seemed that there were some private conversations between the two that were not suitable to be spread out! This proved that the rtionship between the two was not shallow.

    After Nine Heavens finished speaking, he turned on the friend-making switch and immediately received the system notification that brother assist had added him as a friend. He was also stunned for a moment before he sent brother assist a message. ¡°So you¡¯re Brother Assist!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s Right!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. If I say that I¡¯m Brother Assist, do you think you can still worship me?¡±

    Nine heavens was silent for a moment before he replied truthfully, ¡°Absolutely not.¡±After all, brother assist was different from sword demon and war without wounds. He was equivalent to someone who would often run around acting as a cameo, the person who ran around was very familiar to everyone. He had no acting skills, no looks, no aura, and no potential or talent. Of course, very few people would admire and worship such a character. When his name was mentioned, everyone would only say, ¡°Oh, Brother Assist, I know. He¡¯s the whatever.¡±. Unlike sword demon and the others, who could tell a few stories about their experiences whenever their names were mentioned.

    ¡°What exactly is the meaning of this?¡±Nine heavens and brother assist were indeed quite familiar with this persona. When they heard that this person was brother assist and that their rtionship had been transferred, they did not dwell on the matter of whether this persona was a persona or not, they immediately began to discuss the issue at hand.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to invite all of you up to have a seat. How about it? Do You Dare?¡±

    ¡°US? Who Are You referring to?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your twenty-six guild leaders,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Nine heavens did not understand.

    ¡°I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not convenient with so many people,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if we all say it together,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ditto.¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Nine heavens was at a loss. He suddenly asked brother assist, ¡°You haven¡¯t proven your identity yet!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there was once...¡±brother assist casually picked up a few things that the two had talked about, and nine heavens could only confirm this identity now. With his rtionship with Brother Assist, he would not suspect that brother assist had any ill intentions toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. But don¡¯t tell me you want me to persuade the others?¡±Nine Heavens said, he was actually not familiar with the others. Just look at the way the other twenty-five guild leaders looked at him after he was called out. They were already on the verge of kicking him out of their small circle.

    ¡°There will be a lot of people who will try to persuade him!¡±Brother assist said.

    Nine heavens suddenly came to a realization. ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s why you guys are making so much effort.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter that this is actually quite necessary,¡±brother assist said.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°What About Me Now?¡±Nine heavens asked.

    ¡°All the experts in the guild have been called out one by one. You guys probably can¡¯t sit still anymore. The guild leaders will probably take the initiative to ask, right?¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Then, my guild won¡¯t be pointed out again, right?¡±Nine heavens asked.

    ¡°Is it embarrassing to be pointed out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not embarrassed; I¡¯m quite embarrassed...¡±nine heavens said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is being pointed out by an expert. What am I doing? ! Brother Assist, what a F * cking fake identity! F * ck!¡±Nine Heavens said.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Brother assist was depressed. No matter where he went, he would always be looked down upon. This was not right!

    After nine heavens ended his private chat with Brother Assist, he was met with the doubtful gazes of the other guild leaders. This time, everyone did not have to look for their brothers to discuss this slightly awkward question. There was someone they could ask.

    ¡°They said that they mainly want to talk to us,¡±nine heavens did not wait for everyone to ask and directly exined.

    ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Nine heavens shook his head.

    ¡°Where to talk?¡±

    Nine heavens pointed at the clock tower.

    ¡°They dare to let us in?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re only letting the guild leaders in.¡±

    The guild leaders looked at each other, their expressions suspicious. Nine heavens could only smile wryly. He guessed that at this moment, everyone was already suspecting that he had betrayed them and was preparing to send them into a trap.

    Nine heavens was still in the small team of the guild leaders, so they couldn¡¯t even use the team chat. The group of guild leaders all retreated to the side for a small meeting, tantly pushing nine heavens aside.

    ¡°What do everyone think?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°I think! If we really use him to set up a trap, wouldn¡¯t it be superfluous to do so?¡±Someone said.

    ¡°I think that the ninth heaven is just like our brothers who were chosen. There¡¯s not much difference.¡±

    ¡°So, those who were chosen will also say the same thing as us?¡±The guild leaders were not stupid after all.

    Hence, someone immediately went to ask the chosen one. As expected! The other party also had the intention to tell the Guild leader about this.

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you just say it directly?¡±

    ¡°Just say that you dare to enter?¡±

    ¡°Now that we have another person to represent us...¡±the other party stopped mid-sentence. This was a very sensitive question! This was a test to see if everyone trusted their brothers who had been named.

    In an instant, everyone suddenly felt envious of the nine heavens. A person had been named directly, so there was no need for them to endure this torment. Whether this matter was true or false, they could judge it directly. Unlike them, who doubted their opponents and trusted their friends, and then considered whether their friends would be deceived, whether their friends would lie to them, and whether their friends would collude with the other party. They would be conflicted, conflicted, and die trying.

    ¡°If they have anything to say, just let them say it,¡±someone said.

    ¡°If they could say it like that, they would have shouted a long time ago. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that they don¡¯t dare to say in person?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°I still feel like it¡¯s a trap.¡±

    ¡°How useful is a trap? Even if they lead us into the bell tower and wipe us all out, so what? It¡¯s nothing more than our guild leader losing a level together. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re being silenced.¡±

    The discussion was very intense. This question that was so heaven-defying was obviously very difficult.

    With more than 20,000 people blocking the outer circle, the studio bosses could not see the scene and were not idle either. No, they can ask around. 26 guilds, 26,000 men, all pure, it¡¯s impossible. Even if they are pure, it is easy to bribe them into being impure.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Wheezing is addictive! A wheeze too much, as if even the days are wrong, three days a watch to save. Ahem... Sorry, folks. Starting from this week to resume daily update! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 949 949, The Heartless Yunduan City

    Fighting Studios couldn¡¯t do it, but they were good at getting information. And this was an important indicator of a studio¡¯s strength. Now that everyone was gathered together, they were still a littlepetitive in this aspect. I found out what you couldn¡¯t find out, which was something to be proud of.

    However, at the moment, there was no boss who could stand out and be proud of. Although they didn¡¯t worry about not being able to find out about the situation, they still needed time. Looking at the way this person surrounded the people, they already expected that it would be a little difficult to find out about the information this time. This was because even the people from the twenty-six guilds who weren¡¯t in the innermost circle wouldn¡¯t be able to clearly grasp what was happening. As for the bosses, their current positions were actually very miserable. They had gathered together with the yers from Yunduan City who hade to watch the show, but they were not spectators. To be more precise, they were spectators. At this moment, the spectators.., were the underlings from the outer circle of the twenty-six guilds.

    ¡°How much longer do we have to be so stiff?¡±The news had note for a long time, and there was no change in the situation. The bosses could not help but feel anxious.

    ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t we be wasting our time if we can¡¯t fight?¡±

    The bosses were silent. This situation was very likely to happen. In a stalemate where no one could do anything to each other, couldn¡¯t everyone justmunicate? Thismunication might end up in the end, but this wasn¡¯t a situation the studio wanted to see.

    ¡°It looks like we have no choice but to take the lead,¡±said Matchless hero suddenly. The bosses all looked at him. They obviously understood what matchless hero meant. These were all things they had nned in advance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little early?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°Still early? If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to fight anymore, right? Or is this what you wish to See?¡±Matchless hero had a hidden meaning when he spoke to nitrite, of course, he had every reason to have such a deep grudge against nitrite.

    ¡°The problem is that thousand miles drunk isn¡¯t online right now. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to make a fuss?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°Is that so? Thousand Miles Drunk isn¡¯t online? What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s almost noon and he¡¯s still not online. What kind of character is he?¡±A boss said.

    Matchless hero gritted his teeth. This was a trap that he had created himself, but now that he had fallen into it, he could not get out. The goal of his coboration with the studios was to destroy thousand miles drunk¡¯s business to ensure the continuation of the efficient leveling method. However, personally, he did not care as much about the efficient leveling method as the other studios. He would be even happier if this business waspletely destroyed. If that were to happen, it would just be one less profitable project for him, and Yun Teng would be finished because of it.

    Unfortunately, the current situation could not bepletely destroyed. Yun Teng had also meticulously prepared this business. Right from the start, he had already established a firm foothold in thirty major cities, and he had pulled in the other studios as well. Currently, Matchless Hero could not be destroyed, nor could he be destroyed. He could only think of a way to reduce Yun Teng¡¯s profits. In the end, it was extremely heaven-defying. Thousand Miles drunk and the others continued to jump out to oppose him and ruin his big n. When Matchless Hero thought about it, his heart beat faster and he was warned by the system.

    Now, he had tied up all the studios to deal with thousand miles drunk. However, everyone¡¯s motives were slightly different. The others only wanted to eliminate thousand miles drunk so that their efficient leveling method business would not be disturbed, that was all. As for him, unrivaled super hero? He wanted to use this opportunity to settle the old and new feuds. Thus, when faced with the same situation, he could no longer sit still, but the others still would not let go until they saw the rabbit.

    Unrivaled super hero took two deep breaths. Now was not the time to be irritable. He had already experienced the system¡¯s concern for the yers¡¯health. After calming himself down, matchless hero spoke again, ¡°If everyone really wants to wait until thousand miles drunkes online, then it¡¯ll be a little troublesome. With my long-term focus on this guy, his online time is usually during the peak period after dinner. There¡¯s still at least six or seven hours before hees online. ¡°Six or seven hours? Do you think this scene canst until then?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, thousand miles drunk has yet toe online. This is a problem in itself. Even though he knows that he has to face such a huge battle, thousand miles drunk, his strongestbat power, is still not online. What do you guys think this means?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Heaven-defying is prepared to use a peaceful method to resolve this matter!¡±A boss blurted out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the situation that heaven-defying is creating forcing these 26 guilds to sit down with them to resolve this matter?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s going on up ahead? Why Can¡¯t we get any news?¡±Under Matchless Hero¡¯s provocation, the already anxious boss finally reached a state of anxiety like matchless hero.

    ¡°But if we start fighting now, it won¡¯t be easy tost for six to seven hours,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Matchless heroughed, ¡°If we really start fighting, would thousand miles drunk wait until tonight to log in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±A boss seemed to have realized something. ¡°He would definitely be called up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t need to worry about whether thousand miles drunk would be able to make it in time, because it¡¯s impossible for him to miss it. What we need to do is to ensure that this scene happens,¡±Matchless Qiying concluded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We Can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    Matchless Qiying¡¯s analysis this time was really quite sessful. Quite a number of bosses were standing on his side. Matchless qiying proudly swept a nce at nitrite. He had always suspected that the rtionship between nitrite and very heaven-defying was not simple. However, he had deliberately tied nitrite together with him for this matter. This was precisely what made him smart.

    By tying nitrite together, if this matter was sessful, then nitrite and very heaven-defying¡¯s group would be equivalent to falling out, and the rtionship would not be there. If this matter was not sessful, then it would be a different story. If it was not sessful because of Nitrite¡¯s interference.., then he would ruin everyone¡¯s business and cut off everyone¡¯s ie. The responsibility could not be shirked. If it was for other reasons, then there was nothing to say. The result would be that no one could do business, and nitrite would not be spared.

    In the end, the most crucial point was that Matchless Hero had the trump card, Chen Qiyi. Otherwise, why would it be said that the most important thing in a production rtionship was who owned the production materials?

    ¡°We should wait for this wave of news toe back, right?¡±Seeing the impatient looks of the bosses, nitrite said.

    ¡°Boss ya, you¡¯re so calm. Is it because you¡¯ve already gotten enough of the trading of the efficiency leveling method?¡±Matchless Hero said in a weird tone. No matter what, he would not let Yun Teng off, so he had to pour dirty water on Yun Teng, even if there was no dirty water, he had to pour dirty water on Yun Teng.

    ¡°I just feel that ourrge-scale push is only a backup n after all. If it¡¯s possible, everyone would still like to sit back and wait for the situation to change, right? ¡°This situation hasn¡¯t started for long. Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too rushed to start the backup n now?¡±Nitrite said.

    ¡°The backup n is to be used ording to the situation. What does it have to do with time? In the current situation, the earlier the backup n is used, the more advantageous it is. ¡°Boss ya doesn¡¯t like this backup n so much. Are you afraid that some of your friends will be unhappy?¡±Matchless hero sneered, in his opinion, nitrite naturally had a reason not to want the studio to appear too much. He still wanted to continue to maintain harmony with very heaven-defying. This kid wanted to make money but did not want to offend anyone. Matchless hero was determined not to let him get what he wanted. He had to make him suffer.

    After another round of argument, in the end, Matchless hero still had the upper hand. All the bosses began to order their subordinates to start their activities. The people who had already strolled around Yunduan City¡¯s studio immediately began to work hard to incite the crowd, calling for everyone to resist the invaders or something. From the leveling area, to the tavern, to the Resurrection Point, to the crowd that had gathered around the clock tower to watch the show..

    The bosses had already started to evacuate from this ce. In their opinion, this ce was bound to be the core area of the war after the war was triggered. It would be too dangerous to watch the show up close.

    It took time to incite the crowd. The studio staff tried their best to give speeches everywhere, while the bosses waited for the news quietly. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes, a long time had passed.., yunduan city was still as peaceful as ever. Some bosses could not help but look at the crowd that was watching them leave. It was no different from when they left. In their opinion, that ce should be the easiest ce to stir up anger, they had also ced the most manpower there. However, half an hour had passed. Why was there nomotion at all? It was as if nothing had been done?

    Unable to sit still, the bosses sent messages to ask, but the answer they received was that the instigation was continuing..

    Of course, the bosses did not know the lowest level of the instigators. Each of them had their own person-in-charge in this area. However, these people-in-charge were currently drenched in cold sweat.

    They did not know why, but the instigation work in Yunduan City did not go smoothly. The people they sent out to instigate the instigation were all met with cold words. Everyone agreed that the yers in Yunduan City were heartless and cold-blooded.

    When the person in charge heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he did not believe that such a thing would happen. He personally went on stage to verify it. After changing ces, he found that the situation was very true. However, it was good that he was heartless. The manager who personally went on stage found that the yers clearly had the desire to kill him.

    Why was it like this? The manager was puzzled. At this time, the boss asked another question. Each of them did not know how to answer, so they could only dy it for a while.

    Of course, not all the managers used the word ¡°Dy¡±. There were also people who told the truth. Therefore, the boss immediately jumped out and shouted, ¡°F * ck, the yers in Yunduan City are all heartless. Can¡¯t they stir up trouble?¡±

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±Most of the bosses had received the word ¡°Continue inciting¡±, so they did not think in this direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, my people said it,¡±the boss said.

    All the bossesughed, thinking that this guy¡¯s subordinates did not do their jobs well. Until all the bosses received simr reports one after another, and then another piece of information was transmitted: a certain guild in Yunduan city. Today, the Guild leader specially instructed that they would not have any conflict with the yers from the outer city who wereing over, if someone tries to provoke us, we must ignore them.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    An automatic update, early in the morning, like it¡¯s never been done before? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 950 950 Was Just Like That

    If they had only heard this information alone, none of the bosses would have paid much attention to it. Everyone had their own ambitions. At this time, it was normal for people to want to preserve their strength so that their guild members would not get involved in a possible war. However, at this moment, they had encountered a strange obstacle that they had never encountered before. This piece of information was very intriguing.

    The various bosses looked at each other. They did notmunicate with each other and directly ordered their respective guilds to ask for information.

    This time, the results came very quickly. As a result, the bosses were really speechless. All the guild leaders they had asked actually gave such instructions, without any exception. Was this a coincidence? All the guild leaders had thought of the same thing? Or had all of the guild leaders agreed on it in private? But the problem was that there was no need to make such an agreement. If they were willing to get involved, then they would get involved. If they weren¡¯t, then they wouldn¡¯t. If they were to say that everyone would get involved, then an agreement was still eptable. If they didn¡¯t get involved, then was there a need to make an agreement?

    The bosses all felt that something was amiss, but they didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. They had already given their orders, hoping to get more detailed and urate information. However, after asking around, this was the result. The guild leaders of the various guilds had given such an order, and there was not much exnation for it.

    ¡°What do you all think?¡±After a moment of silence, someone finally spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this is a coincidence,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Nonsense, how can there be such a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a mutual agreement, then why?¡±? ¡°For such a matter, if other guilds are willing to go, then let them go. If they don¡¯t participate, they won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. It seems like there¡¯s no need to make a mutual agreement to not go together!¡±Someone voiced out the question that everyone had been wondering about.

    ¡°Could it be so?¡±Suddenly, someone spoke up, ¡°Based on our analysis, heaven-defying should be quite annoying in Yunduan city. These guilds making such an agreement, perhaps they¡¯re taking the opportunity to get rid of heaven-defying through this group of foreign powers?¡±

    ¡°Heaven-defying was originally not well-liked, but after thousand miles drunk poprized the efficient leveling method in Yunduan city for free, this development department seems to have changed!¡±Another person said.

    The previous boss immediately smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. The views of Yunduan City¡¯s yers are very likely to change because of this, but there are some people who won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Guild leaders.¡±

    All the bosses suddenly understood. That¡¯s right. The more ordinary yers were grateful towards heaven-defying yers, the more the guild leaders of many guilds would be envious and jealous of heaven-defying yers! This kind of feeling was not something that ordinary people would have. However, guild leaders would have it. The opportunity before them was not to add insult to injury. It was just to consider that the matter did not have nothing to do with one¡¯s own safety. It was enough to cause heaven-defying yers to suffer a catastrophe. The guild leaders probably could not bear to miss it, so they issued this order together, right?

    This order was verymon and easy to understand. It did not require much exnation, and the guild yers did not think too much about it. This was because they were not like the studio bosses who could discover such a coincidence through news channels. At most, they would only know about the guild decisions in their small circle of friends, moreover, most people¡¯s circle of friends were basicallyrades-in-arms in the same guild.

    ¡°How can Yunduan City¡¯s guilds be so United?¡±Some of the bosses were still a little confused.

    ¡°Of course not all of them. I¡¯ll ask everyone here, which of the guilds you went to inquire about are small guilds below level 4?¡±One of them said.

    The bosses looked at each other and shook their heads in the end. Onlyrge guilds hadmercial value. There was no second small and powerful guild like heaven-defying. The manpower resources of the workshop were not unlimited. With limited resources, who would invest them in a small guild that had no future? Of course, they were trying their best to ensure that the information channels of therge guilds were unblocked. Hence, none of the guilds that had gathered information were small guilds.

    ¡°I think there should be many small guilds that did not participate in this agreement. However, they are alone and they need to observe the situation. Under such circumstances where therge guilds have made their stance clear, their stance is also clear. Hence, our instigation has no reaction at all! ¡°Because we can¡¯t instigate the big guilds, when these small guilds see that the big guilds are not moving, they naturally won¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±Everyone nodded.

    ¡°The world is dangerous! It¡¯s not a good thing for a big tree to attract the wind.¡±Some of the bosses sighed.

    Unrivaled super listened to these sighs and felt very unhappy. Recently, he had been so miserable. When he heard that big tree was attracting the wind, he could not help but want to take a seat. He suspected that this brother of his was insinuating something about him.

    As for this discussion, matchless hero did not say a word because the discussion of the bosses had exceeded his expectations. At that time, his first thought was that this situation was bad. He had been prepared for this. He had organized all the guilds to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cause trouble. However, before he could say anything, the bosses had analyzed the situation one by one and came up with a version where the guilds in Yunduan City wanted to kill someone else.

    At this moment, Matchless Hero was also in a daze. This was because everyone¡¯s analysis was very reasonable and the possibility of this happening was extremely high. Inparison, his own assumption seemed to be a little paranoid. Was he taking this very heaven-defying matter too seriously? Moreover, this matter was very heaven-defying, so what was there to be afraid of? He still had to stop it? Wasn¡¯t that a good thing to help them out of their predicament?

    ¡°Boss Guy, why aren¡¯t you saying anything this time? I wonder if you¡¯re hiding some good ideas?¡±After the bosses finished talking, they realized that unrivaled super hadn¡¯t said a word this time. From this, it could be seen that unrivaled super had a very strong sense of presence. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, others would have noticed it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s analysis is already very reasonable. I was originally suspecting that this was an extremely heaven-defying scheme. Now that I¡¯ve heard everyone say this, I¡¯m relieved.¡±Unrivaled super had changed his method, but he still voiced out his doubts.

    ¡°Heaven-defying? Why are they doing this? Could it be that they really want to single-handedly challenge these 26 guilds, so they asked Yunduan City¡¯s guilds not to interfere?¡±Someoneughed, in his heart, he already felt that unrivaled super was a little too filtered this time.

    ¡°Then what do you guys think we should do in this situation?¡±Unrivaled super asked.

    ¡°I think we can still continue to incite them. Since we already know about this situation, we should change the method and incite them in a targeted manner. ¡°Although the guilds that fell at the first sign of trouble are small, a spark can start a prairie fire. They should be able to act as a fuse. When the situation expands, it will be difficult for thoserge guilds not to join.¡±

    ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, we can send people to sneak into the crowd of yers and shoot them in the back!¡±

    The bosses were indeed talented. Each of them had more ideas than the other.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then let¡¯s continue.¡±Unrivaled super nodded repeatedly.

    The instigation continued. Of course, the policy had been adjusted. Facing the yers from the guilds who had issued the ban, it was no longer the same kind of instigation as before, instead, it seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally saying things like ¡°I heard that XX Guild doesn¡¯t allow yers to do anything¡±or ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any movements from the big guilds?¡± This was to reveal the secret agreement between the big guilds to the ordinary yers. Then, facing those non-guild yers, or yers from small and medium-sized guilds, they would continue to adhere to the previous incitement route.

    The instigators¡¯hearts grew colder and colder. Because they found that not only was there no effect, but it was even scarier because they seemed to have already fanned themselves into a familiar face. This was because other than them, no one else was saying these words. The rumors had always been spread by their group. Other than them, no one else was discussing it. This way, after a long period of time, these troublemakers would appear so isted, they felt more and more like they had been stripped naked and left in front of everyone.

    The special managers of the various workshops all realized that the situation was very bad and decisively stopped fanning the mes. Then, they reported to their bosses. This time, they were not talking about the yers from Yunduan City who were heartless or had too much willpower, which they did not believe. The experienced managers had already noticed that this resistance to rumors was not a coincidence. This was a deliberate precaution.

    The bosses all believed in the professional judgment of their subordinates and were all shocked. Everyone turned to look at unrivaled super hero. ¡°Are they really prepared for this?¡±

    ¡°If they really are, why did they do this?¡±Unrivaled super hero said in a deep voice, ¡°To protect the interests of Yunduan City¡¯s yers? Do you think they are so noble?¡±

    ¡°This? I¡¯m not familiar with them, I¡¯m not sure...¡±someone said.

    ¡°F * ck, if they had such thoughts, why would they act against Heaven during the City War?¡±? In the entire parallel world, only Yunduan City¡¯s yers had almost no benefits during the city war! Why? It was because they were so heaven-defying that they ruined the city and robbed the benefits that should belong to all the yers.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be considered the same thing, right? That¡¯s the rule of the game!¡±A boss said.

    ¡°F * ck, what about thousand miles drunk? How can a yer with quality go around the world and kill people like him?¡±Matchless Hero said.

    This time, everyone was speechless. Thousand Miles Drunk¡¯s reputation was well-known. Just by challenging his PK value that broke the record time and time again, wouldn¡¯t he be a great devil?

    ¡°People who are extremely heaven-defying are definitely not noble.¡±Matchless hero concluded.

    ¡°Then why are they doing this? Could it be that they already have a 100% solution to deal with the 26 guilds?¡±After saying this, one of the bosses could not help but look in the direction of the clock tower. Although they were no longer there, they still left people to pay attention to the situation over there. The news that they had received so far had not changed much from when they left.

    ¡°Or perhaps, this move of theirs is simply to guard against us!¡±Unrivaled super hero said.

    ¡°Damn, are they gods or monsters? How can they know the difference between us?¡±Some bosses don¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Ya boss, this matter you say?¡±Matchless strange young suddenly change the topic, has not said a word of nitrite unfortunately was shot again.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I said this Sunday! Is there ever a day when you don¡¯t? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 951 951, Expert COSPLAY

    Once again, it was clear that matchless hero suspected nitrite and had a very heaven-defying secret connection. All the bosses looked over and saw nitrite¡¯s helpless and depressed face. He said, ¡°Boss, if you keep thinking like this, why don¡¯t you just let me stay far away and wait for your news?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I believe you.¡±Matchless hero put on a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll identally stand on the opposite side of us.¡±

    What Matchless Hero said was a reminder that nitrite was too fake. In fact, he was hinting to all the bosses thatrade nitrite might not be on the same side as them. This was also the reason why Matchless Hero wanted to pull nitrite and Yun Teng together. He was always looking for an opportunity to make nitrite and Yun Teng be ostracized in their circle.

    Nitrite did not say anything. He just shook his head. The other bosses did not know if they had heard the hint in matchmaker¡¯s words. In short, they were allughing, and in a few sentences, they changed the topic back to how to proceed now.

    The instigation n failed, but time was still spent. This matter required a lot of time, and it had already been more than an hour since it was first implemented.

    ¡°Everyone, time is of the essence. I have a backup n that might work,¡±said Matchless Qiying.

    ¡°Boss Guy, speak quickly.¡±

    Boss Guy smiled sinisterly but did not say anything. He only looked in a certain direction. All the bosses looked in the direction of his gaze and saw a group of people walking over. When they were closer, everyone recognized that they were Matchless Qiying¡¯s subordinates, they had seen them before, but now they wanted to watch a show. They didn¡¯t want to group up too much, so they sent their subordinates away.

    When this group of people came over, they stood behind Matchless Hero. Matchless hero stood to the side and let everyone see this group. He said, ¡°Everyone, take a look.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±All the bosses were stunned. weren¡¯t they just your subordinates? What was there to look at? Looking at equipment? What a joke. These were all studio bosses with a solid foundation. Even if the materials couldn¡¯t bepared to matchless hero, it would be very easy for them to create a dozen or so top-tier characters.

    ¡°Everyone, take a good look!¡±Matchless Hero said.

    ¡°Boss Guy, didn¡¯t you say that time was urgent? You still want to keep us guessing?¡±Someone couldn¡¯t help but say. As soon as he said this, a boss had already noticed the details. He took a few steps closer and stared at the badges on their chests. ¡°This badge...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad. This is the badge of Flying Moon Dragon City,¡±said Matchless hero.

    Flying Moon Dragon City was one of the twenty-six guilds. Matchless hero had actually forged a batch of this guild¡¯s badges. His purpose was self-evident.

    ¡°There are some others here.¡±Unrivaled super hero waved his hand. His subordinates took out many wooden boxes. Each box had a mark on it. They opened them and showed them to the bosses. It was the guild badges of these twenty guilds. Each of them had a box of them, in addition, there were several pages of paper in the boxes. The Boss had already pulled them out to take a look. Surprisingly, he had recorded the equipment of the elite experts in the guild. The boss was stunned. Then, he swept his gaze across the boxes and asked, ¡°Where is Dragon City Flying Moon¡¯s equipment?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Matchless hero smiled and handed over the equipment of Dragon City Flying Moon¡¯s experts. That person took it and then swept his gaze across the group of people behind Matchless Hero, he eximed, ¡°Boss, your disguise is really thorough.¡±

    Matchless hero smiled. ¡°This is to fully utilize our advantages. Only our work can disguise ourselves to such an extent. I think everyone understands what I mean, right? It¡¯s not just the badge. With our studio¡¯s ability, these people¡¯s equipment can most likely be disguised. Everyone, take a look at this equipment list. It¡¯s easy to pick them up. One team to form two guild teams. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±The bosses said and began to set up their own arrangements. Meanwhile, Matchless Hero walked in front of nitrite, he personally took a box and handed it to nitrite. ¡°Boss ya, you only need to pretend to be one.¡±

    The bosses looked over and saw that the box that matchless hero handed to nitrite had the word ¡°Rebel¡±written on it.

    It was very heaven-defying! Everyone guessed it. Matchless hero smiled sinisterly. He had to ept this box even if nitrite didn¡¯t want to.

    The nitrite didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of difficulty. He took the box and opened it while saying, ¡°If it¡¯s very heaven-defying, there are a few people who can¡¯t do it...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve prepared this for you.¡±Unrivaled hero waved his hand, and someone handed over a sword. The bosses present were all shocked. ¡°Moonlit nightfalls?¡±But then everyone realized that this wasn¡¯t moonlit nightfalls, it was just very simr. It was a genuine fake.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s just for show. Boss YA wouldn¡¯t really want to pretend to be the real thousand miles drunk, would he? Then even if I gave you the real moonlit nightfalls, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it,¡±said Gaius.

    ¡°Boss Gaius has really put in a lot of effort!¡±Nitrite took the fake sword. How much effort did he spend to get it? It was only natural for outsiders to do so, but they could tell that unrivaled super hero and thousand miles drunk had put in a lot of effort to repair it.

    ¡°As for that long and short dagger called Sword Demon, I think boss ya can do it yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°Sword demon¡¯s symbol is not his dagger, but his skill,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to rely on you, boss ya, to find a way to ovee it.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°What about Svelte Dancer¡¯s style of dancing?¡±

    ¡°Boss ya, I agree that these people can not be duplicated. You can choose not to let them appear, or you can make a general appearance. You Don¡¯t need me to teach you these things, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of making a loophole,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°Everyone will help you keep an eye on them. If you make a loophole, we¡¯ll remind you,¡±matchless hero said with a double meaning.

    The other bosses were already numb to the two¡¯s bickering, so they did not bother with them at all. Each of them carried two badge boxes and handed over the equipment list to their subordinates. The efficiency of the workshops was extremely high, so it was not long before the yers arrived and the equipment was delivered. The bosses handed out the equipment one by one ording to the list, and when the badges were finally worn, the experts from these guilds immediately copied the equipment.

    Who were these people? It was a workshop! Other than Gu Fei, svelte dancer, Sword Demon, and the others, who were rare individuals in the game, there was nothing that they did not have. Just like what Matchless Hero had said, this was the advantage of their workshops.

    Matchless hero had long thought of this move. He had prepared the equipment list and badges properly, but he did not tell anyone beforehand that he was still on guard against nitrite. Even if nitrite and very heaven-defying were to form an alliance to destroy it, it would be a matter of time. If the other party knew about this, what could they do?

    The cosy team of the various workshops instantly finished equipping. The bosses opened the map and divided the areas. They immediately sent these guys out to create trouble. As for nitrite¡¯s very heaven-defying, they also came out. They could stand on Yunduan City¡¯s side. They would no longer be the troublemakers, but the leaders of the resistance to the invasion to mobilize the masses, at the same time, they could provoke the twenty-six guilds and stir up the entire situation.

    As matchless hero thought about his overall n, he finally revealed a smug smile. He felt that this n was already wless.

    The hatchet men of the various workshops were not weaklings either. If they were to be directly armed by the workshops, they would immediately be among the top in the entire world. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to bully some ordinary yers?

    In an instant, it was as if a group of hoodlums had suddenly appeared in Yunduan city, causing trouble everywhere. They bumped into people, Kill! The deal was off, kill! They were being whispered behind their backs, kill! Those who did not look good, kill!

    In short, the various parties had been killing their way over from the moment they rushed to their respective disturbed areas. Along the way, they massacred all the civilian yers. Very quickly, Yunduan city was in a state of chaos. ¡°Very heaven-defying¡±appeared very timely at this moment, they had mobilized the yers to start an uprising!

    Many of the yers who were killed during this massacre had received orders from their guilds not to participate. However, now that they had all been killed, how could they not retaliate? All of them were shouting in their guilds.

    Traversing four seas, among the colorful clouds, carouse, gun and rose, the ck and white life and Death Alliance, and so on. The big and small, the old and new, the strong and the weak, all of them had been attacked. Some had died, some had survived, but all of them were filled with rage. The other party¡¯s arrogance and irrationality were something that no one could tolerate.

    The guild leaders were all taken aback when they received such a report, and their first reaction was not to cate the members of the guild, but to immediately inform them of this piece of news.

    ¡°Oh, you finally can¡¯t sit still anymore?¡±In the bell tower, Young Master Han let out a coldugh when he received the news. Sword Demon and the others, on the other hand, had solemn expressions on their faces as they turned their gazes to the opposite side of them.

    The twenty-six guild leaders who were participating in this expedition were directly opposite them.

    In the end, all the guild leaders entered the bell tower to meet sword demon and the others. This was because they really had no other choice. They were stuck in a stalemate under the bell tower. The other party only had around 200 yers at most, while they had over 20,000 yers. If they continued to drag things out like this, who knew what would happen to them. Everyone who came to deliver the message maintained their stance toward their guild leaders. This time, they had something to say. It could not be a trap, it could not be a trap.

    Some of the guild leaders readily believed it, while others still had doubts in their hearts.

    In the end, very heaven-defying, they threw down several teleportation scrolls. Of the 26 guild leaders, only one was sent up to take a look at the situation. Why this President? Because this is obviously a suicide mission, send the yers, sorry to ask, thest is everyone draw lots, this guy lucky draw the chance of one of the 26.

    So in the crowd ¡°Never mind, at most is down a levelfort, the president of the Lord stripped of his top-grade equipment on the clock tower.

    Once he went up, he immediately felt relieved. There weren¡¯t many heaven-defying people in the bell tower. If all 26 of their guild leaders came up, the number of people would be at an advantage, and the opponent¡¯s super expert thousand miles drunk wouldn¡¯t even be there. What was there to be afraid of?

    Thus, all the guild leaders were teleported to the bell tower to see how the deadlock would be broken.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    There has been a portal on the page to the ¡°Online game of thew of Rebirth,¡±the book does not seem to have introduced you right? The author of the book silly cat said read 30,000 words, you should like! Comrades, Be Free, Go! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 952 952: A Gamble

    What did the heaven-defying person want to say? Before he opened his mouth, the guild leaders all had their own ns. They were the type of people who frequently interacted with others, so they could see the current situation quite clearly. The heaven-defying person probably wanted to properly exin the whole situation and then resolve it peacefully.

    However, what was there to exin? The guild leaders had already understood the entire situation. Their subordinates hade over to make an enemy out of heaven-defying for rewards, but in the end, they had been killed like water falling from the sky. In the beginning, it was obviously not heaven-defying¡¯s fault. were they supposed to just sit back and wait for death? If it ended just like that, then no guild leader would go through so much trouble to get revenge. The most they could do was to help out in private, not in the name of the guild, because they were not in the right to do so.

    However, the various rumors that broke out in the various major cities had undoubtedly put them on fire. The guild leaders could not tolerate it, and neither could their fellow guild members. What they needed to do now was not to seek an exnation for heaven-defying. They were not in the right, so what exnation did they need? Their goal was to use heaven-defying to re-establish the guild¡¯s image. This matter did not even need to be mentioned about wind and Frost¡¯s past actions. The main problem was that their guild had been ndered and ridiculed. This was why they hade to Yunduan city to destroy extreme heaven-defying. This was what they wanted.

    There were many things in this world that couldn¡¯t be exined simply by right and wrong.

    The guild leaders had already made up their minds. They wanted to reason this out? There was nothing they could say. They hade up to listen to the meeting with extreme heaven-defying. However, being stuck inside and outside the clock tower wasn¡¯t a good thing. They had no other choice. Now that they knew that there were no traps inside the clock tower, some of the guild leaders had long since asked if they wanted to go in and make a move.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ve already reached this point, so there¡¯s no hurry to make a move. It¡¯s fine to let people talk,¡±one of the guild leaders said.

    The guild leaders teleported to the clock tower and were already prepared for battle. However, when they reached the clock tower, the first thing they heard was, ¡°There¡¯s wine at the stairway. If you want it, take it.¡±

    The guild leaders couldn¡¯t help but look towards the stairway. As expected, there was a lot of wine there, and it was good wine. The guild leaders ofrge guilds didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they were rich. Many people would normally be reluctant to drink such good wine. There were indeed people who loved wine among the twenty-six guild leaders. Immediately, three of them couldn¡¯t help but want to take it. The others frantically used their gazes to stop them, but the three of them had already lost their position. Each of them took a bottle and drank as they returned to the team, they even asked the others, ¡°You guys don¡¯t want it?¡±

    The guild leaders were all in tears. Just the three of them were still the guild leaders? They had never heard of people being soft-hearted when they were short-mouthed? Just a little bit of good wine was enough to corrupt them?

    The three of them continued to show theirck of self-awareness. As they drank, the three of them discussed, ¡°Ah, good wine, really, have you drunk it before?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯ve tried it before, but who would be willing to buy this to drink!¡±

    ¡°Look, there are still quite a few of them. They don¡¯t even drink!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all ours?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are still some very heaven-defying people here!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all going to die soon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡±

    When the guild leaders heard the conversation between the three of them in the channel, they were on the verge of tears. It seemed like they still remembered what they were talking about? However, why did it feel like they were here to rob a bar of wine?

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve invited us up here, why don¡¯t you cut to the chase now? !¡±Some of the guild leaders could not bear to see these three men lose their stance any longer, so they took the initiative to speak up to these people who were truly heaven-defying.

    ¡°Alright. Actually, we¡¯re not that familiar with each other...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for introductions!¡±One of the guild leaders interrupted young master Han in a gruff voice.

    Young Master Han swept his gaze over this person and continued to speak at a leisurely pace, ¡°What I mean is that we¡¯re not familiar with each other, so there¡¯s nothing much to say. I¡¯ve invited everyone here to watch a show.¡±

    ¡°Watch a show?¡±The guild leaders were all at a loss. What the other party said waspletely different from what they had imagined!

    ¡°Watch what show?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your subordinates outside will continue to wait obediently after all of you guild leaders have arrived here,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The guild leaders were confused.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? I bet that Your Guild members will be disobedient very soon,¡±young master Hanughed.

    ¡°Disobedient? How does that count as Disobedient?¡±

    ¡°For example, running around, killing people, or setting fires,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Some of the guild leaders could not help but sneer, ¡°What if you lose the bet?¡±

    Some of the guild leaders already had the heart to participate in this. Among the twenty-six yers, apart from those who were good at drinking, there were also those who were good at gambling.

    ¡°Jump down from here.¡±Young Master Han knocked on the window beside him.

    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ve never seen such a flying man before,¡±one of the guild leadersughed. These words were true. Anything could happen in the game, but no one would be so foolish as to y such a high jump. Even if someone were curious about it, they could not just grab a random person from the street and throw him down, right? Even if it was a game, such an action would still make one feel that it was cruel. After all, most of the yers in the game were just ordinary people. Even if their true nature would be revealed a little in the virtual world of the game, there would not be that many perverts.

    ¡°Not only will you have the chance to watch today, you might even have the chance to personally act as a flying man,¡±young master Han said.

    The guild leader¡¯s expression immediately changed.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Do we really need to exin who lost and who jumped?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    Of course, there was no need to exin this, but the problem was that none of the guild leaders had expected the other party to ask them to make such a bet. If they were still thinking of making a bet, the other party would definitely ask them to leave if they lost, in the end, it turned out to be the exact same condition. With such a condition, even if they won the bet, what benefits would they get? Kill a guild leader?

    Moreover, the bet he had proposed was already problematic. What were these heaven-defying fellows nning. The guild leaders sized up the heaven-defying person they were facing on this floor. The other side was calmly looking at them, as if waiting for their reply. There were only two people, and they seemed to be fighting over something in the room.

    This obviously didn¡¯t match the current atmosphere. The guild leaders were puzzled, but the two seemed to sense that everyone was looking at them and turned around.

    ¡°Cough!¡±The older warrior coughed and said, ¡°The scenery isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Only a fool would believe that they were fighting over the scenery. However, the young man had already said, ¡°I say, Boss, Does Your Guild Not Recruit Beauties?¡±

    The guild leaders vomited blood. These two shameless people were actually there to look at the beauties of their guild. Female yers were already a precious species, let alone beautiful yers? Every guild treated the beautiful girls of their guild as treasures. Now, they were actually being searched so wretchedly. They immediately felt as if someone was trying to steal their divine beasts.

    All the guild leaders were furious, but if they were to re up because of this, wouldn¡¯t they end up like the three guys who beamed at the sight of alcohol? Hence, they held back their anger and did not say anything, pretending that they had not seen those two idiots. Everyone was still thinking about the question regarding the bet they had just made. This bet that seemed to be a sure-win bet had actually been carefully discussed after the other party brought it up, as if it was yet another huge trap.

    ¡°None of you dare to even do this?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    It was a verymon method of goading others, but it depended on who was the one to do it. When they met young master Han, his expression, tone, and even the corners of his mouth twitched a little, making everyone feel as if they were being looked down upon and looked down upon, if they did not agree to it, they would not be considered valiant men.

    Some of the guild leaders, who were rtively weak in this aspect, were about to respond. Fortunately, they had twenty-six people with them, and the three men who had brought the wine earlier were unable to stop them, but they managed to stop them in time this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it. Let¡¯s discuss it properly!¡±Young Master Han said.

    The various guild leaders heard this and discussed it seriously.

    ¡°All of you havee all this way just to regain some face. We¡¯ve already been dawdling outside the bell tower for over half a day, and now that we¡¯re going to Dawdle over a small bet, how long do you intend to embarrass yourselves?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, what did you say?¡±The guild leaders were immediately enraged. Some of them had already looted their weapons, yet young master Han remained unflustered. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move. That¡¯s meaningless. There are plenty of teleportation scrolls for all of you.¡±

    The guild leaders immediately understood what he meant. As long as a person received a message, they would be able to teleport in with enough manpower, and they would be the ones to die. No wonder they were not afraid even if they were outnumbered. It turned out that they were holding back.

    ¡°What exactly is the purpose of your bet?¡±One of the guild leaders finally could not help but ask.

    ¡°Look at the flying men,¡±young master Han said.

    The guild leaders were speechless. What kind of reason was this.

    ¡°Are we going to bet or not? If you¡¯re not going to bet, then jump!¡±Young Master Han said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to get someone to throw it away?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F * CK, are you threatening us?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, use your brains. If you¡¯re not going to bet, why are you still here? Of course, all of you have to get out. If you¡¯re going to get out, what if you don¡¯t Jump?¡±

    The guild leaders came back to their senses. The clock tower was blocked, and there was no way out. They did not bring any scrolls with them, so they could only jump if they wanted to go out.

    ¡°We can go somewhere lower to jump.¡±Some of the guild leaders were very quick-witted.

    ¡°MHM, the flying men,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°A bunch of flying men,¡±young master Han added.

    The guild leaders wiped off their sweat. They had already foreseen that if they really jumped, the story of the twenty-six flying men would be on the headlines of the Forum tomorrow. Although the twenty-six thousand audience members were all on the same side, they couldn¡¯t differentiate who was closer or who was less.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll bet with you on this match. Let¡¯s see what tricks you want to y,¡±the guild leaders discussed briefly and finally agreed. They had no other choice. If they didn¡¯t agree to make a move, they would die. If they didn¡¯t agree to leave, they would be the flying men. What was even more annoying was what to do after they left? 26,000 people around here? It¡¯s a dubious bet, but at least it keeps things moving forward, and whatever changes are better than the current standoff, at least it keeps people busy.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Come out and watch! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 953 953: Where Thereâ€™s No Wind, Thereâ€™s No Waves

    The twenty-six guilds that were charging towards Yunduan City had never taken the initiative. From the very beginning, when Royal God call had dragged them into the city and surrounded them in the tower, they were helpless. From the moment they were despised outside the tower to the moment they epted the bet, all of them had no choice but to ept it.

    They were all guild leaders, so it was only natural for them to feel displeased that they were being suppressed. After agreeing to the bet.., following which, one of the guild leaders said, ¡°It¡¯s too lonely to fly alone. How about this? If either side loses, everyone will fly down!¡±

    This was the result of their discussion. They wanted to take the initiative and suppress the other side. Although they suspected that the other side was up to something, the various guild leaders still felt that they were in an undefeatable position in this bet. As such, they didn¡¯t hesitate to increase the stakes.

    If the other party were to cower in fear, the guild leaders would be very happy. However, the other party did not even think about it and casually replied, ¡°Alright.¡± When the originally confident guild leaders saw the other party¡¯s disapproving look, they could not help but feel a little nervous.

    The guild leaders were shocked and uncertain as they made their ns for the guild. The main point was to emphasize that they should wait outside the tower for now. They should not leave or act rashly. Even if someone were to cause trouble, they should just push them back, especially not sh with the yers from Yunduan City.

    This was announced to all the guild members. After that, the guild leaders privately chatted with their core members and exined the situation to them. They would then leave the matters outside to them. After everything was settled, the guild leaders all heaved a sigh of relief. What should they do next? The heaven-defying people didn¡¯t say anything and no one paid any attention to them. There was even a group of people who gathered to y poker. In the beginning, there were only three people fighting thendlord, but in the end, there were six people from three different guilds. Halfway through, there were even people who suddenly got up and said that they had something to do before leaving.

    Everything was so calm and natural. It was as if they weren¡¯t surrounded by 26,000 strong yers at all. What should they be ying with, what should they beughing at, and seeing thedies continue to lie down by the window to look for beauties, the guild leaders were bored. What should they be doing? Some people unconsciously looked towards the pile of wine at the stairway. Previously, they had insisted on not epting the enemy¡¯s sugar-coated bullets, but now, they felt like taking the initiative tounch an attack on the sugar-coated bullets.

    They didn¡¯t know how long they had endured for, but the guild leaders gradually became a little excited from their loneliness, boredom, and worry. Why? Because it was getting closer and closer to the appointed time.

    The guild leaders weren¡¯t fools. Of course, they had to make an agreement at this time. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be endless? Why did they have to wait for their guild members to cause trouble? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would lose without winning? At this moment, when they saw that the bet was about to end in ten minutes, they received news from the various guilds below. Everything was calm, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of surprise. Therge number of yers who had gathered to watch from Yunduan city had also dispersed due to the boredom, only the 26,000 members of their 26 guilds were still standing around like idiots.

    ¡°Everyone, hang in there. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±The guild leadersforted the crowd. They were also waiting, and they knew how difficult it was to endure.

    One point, two points, three points!

    For the remaining period of time, every minute that passed made the guild leaders feel extremely satisfied. They felt that they would be able to see the flying men¡¯s performance more and more. They began to size up the group of people who were so heaven-defying, wondering what each of them would look like when they flew down. Suddenly, someone realized something: a heaven-defying person had actually left just now! If he left, would he not have to fly? That was a foul! Everyone had been thinking about it, yet they had actually allowed that person to leave without stopping him?

    ¡°We have to be clear about this! Don¡¯t tell me that these guys are just trying to take advantage of this loophole, waiting for the time to run out to see if anything happens before they all ¡®Leave First¡¯!¡±One of the guild leaders said.

    All the guild leaders expressed their agreement. Just as they were about to say something, they saw young master Han, who had been drinking by the window, suddenly sneer and say, ¡°Are you finally unable to sit still?¡±Following which, he turned to look at them.

    For some reason, all the guild leaders felt a chill down their spines at this moment. A feeling of being plotted against involuntarily crept into their hearts, and one of them blurted out, ¡°Unable to sit still?¡±

    ¡°Just a while ago, a few blocks of Yunduan City had already received news that your guild members were killing people and setting fire to the city,¡±young master Han said with a wide smile on his face. It was fine if they were killing people, but how could they set fire to the city in the game? They wanted to set fire to the city? Did they really think that the system did not exist? !

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±The twenty-six guild leaders eximed in unison, they were in constant contact with their guilds, and their brothers down there had done their best to fulfill their duties. In this boring wait, not a single member of their guild had left.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just make up the truth, can you? Our Guild members are clearly down there,¡±one of the guild leaders said.

    ¡°You said that our menmitted murder and arson. What evidence do you have?¡±Another guild leader asked.

    ¡°This evidence is a little hard toe by. Why Don¡¯t you send someone over to take a look?¡±Young Master Han suggested.

    All the guild leaders exchanged nces, and someone sneered, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll fall for this trick?¡±

    ¡°We can choose a few people from both sides of the tower to personally go and find out,¡±young master Han suggested.

    When the guild leaders heard that this idea seemed feasible, they randomly picked out two of the twenty-six men. They were all archers, and their eyes were the best of the best. It was sword demon and brother assist who stood out from the very heaven-defying side.

    ¡°Let the four of them take a look. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    After the guild leaders nodded, brother assist casually took out a teleportation scroll, and the four of them immediately entered the teleportation array.

    The teleportation scroll was naturally outside Yunduan city when it came out of the tower. The two guild leaders immediately looked around, only to find that this was just an ordinary market, so there was nothing out of the ordinary about it, as the two of them searched, they asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°This way.¡±Brother assist led the way, and sword demon continued to remain silent. One of the two went up to sword demon and said, ¡°Boss Sword Demon.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±Sword demon nodded with a smile.

    That person also smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still as famous as ever!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haha, a heaven-defying person is awesome no matter where he goes!¡±

    Brother assist and the other guild master looked at these two in astonishment. So they knew each other. Brother assist could not help but admit defeat. Sword Demon was, after all, someone who knew the guild master. It was just that he kept a low profile and did not make a big deal out of it. Compared to himself, brother assist only felt that it was a very low-ss joke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong about this matter... you know what I mean,¡±the guild leader said to sword demon.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how much we¡¯ve been looked down upon.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°You know?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°If I had known that the Guild belonged to you, I would have warned you a long time ago,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Warned you about what?¡±The guild leader was taken aback.

    ¡°There¡¯s a deeper meaning to this,¡±sword demonughed.

    The Guild Leader scratched his head, clearly not understanding what was going on. The other guild leader had a look of suspicion on his face as well.

    ¡°It seems like this is a logical conflict between yers, but in reality, someone has been instigating it from behind,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Wonder Studios?¡±No one had expected the other guild leader to blurt it out so quickly. Both sword demon and brother assist turned to look at him.

    ¡°If someone is really instigating us from behind, this answer shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to guess, right?¡±The guild master spread out his hands and said. From the very beginning, it was Marvel who had found these experts to work for him, which led to the development of the situation. This answer was indeed not too difficult to guess.

    ¡°You¡¯ve suspected this for a long time?¡±Brother assist asked this brother.

    ¡°MHM.¡±That brother nodded, ¡°And I¡¯m not the only one who thinks this way. ¡°But so what? ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, even if we know that we¡¯re being deliberately schemed against. ¡°In the game, if you want to disband a guild, you have to use force, but it¡¯s never the most effective. The scariest thing is actually gossip. ¡°If the People¡¯s hearts are broken, the guild will be broken.¡±

    ¡°So, you guys have to fight this battle?¡±Brother assist asked.

    That brother nodded his head. ¡°Divert our attention, quell the rumors, and shut the mouths of others to strengthen the cohesiveness of the Guild.¡±

    ¡°But if the studio wants to cause trouble, they can still continue to incite and fabricate other rumors,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°How can there be waves without wind?¡±That brother smiled and said.

    Brother assist understood what he meant. For example, if it were not for their people being ughtered by heaven-defying forces, even if the studio wanted to create rumors about them, they would not be able to create such a big effect.

    ¡°What a talent!¡±Brother assist eximed in admiration. Sword Demon and the old heaven-defying member also expressed their admiration.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±This brother was modest.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let the studio seed no matter what,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s easier said than done!¡±That brother sighed.

    Brother assist looked at the coordinates and suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    ¡°Actually, what are your ns?¡±The man suddenly asked. Since everyone had openlymunicated with each other, he did not think it was too much to ask this question.

    ¡°Luring the snake out of its hole,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the snake?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that it¡¯s actually someone from the workshop disguised as our guild that¡¯s causing trouble in Yunduan City?¡±

    ¡°What a talent, what a talent!¡±Brother assist continued to worship them.

    ¡°But sometimes, even if we know about these things, we still can¡¯t exin them clearly! We¡¯re strangers in Yunduan City to begin with, so the yers in Yunduan city might have long been hostile toward us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve long since made preparations,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Our bet is to make preparations,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Our twenty-six guilds haven¡¯t moved a single one of us!¡±The man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°But how can Yunduan City¡¯s yers trust us so easily?¡±

    ¡°It might not be easy in other cities, but Yunduan city is different. There are experts here who have high reputation and are strong enough to intimidate us.¡±

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk!¡±This time, it was finally the man¡¯s turn to worship him.

    Sword Demon and brother assist suddenly felt very proud of having such a friend.

    ¡°What about thousand miles drunk?¡±

    ¡°He... He¡¯s not online.¡±The two men broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Something so big has happened, and he¡¯s not online?¡±The two guild leaders widened their eyes in shock.

    Sword Demon and Brother Assist fell silent. At this moment, they felt that having such a friend... was truly aplicated emotion.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I know. There must be some people who suspect we¡¯re going off-book today. But you see, you¡¯re wrong again... So don¡¯t give up hope until thest second! The update is right here! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 954 954: Spectating The Battle

    Brother assist had finally arrived at his destination, so the discussion about thousand miles drunk had temporarily stopped. Brother assist pointed in a certain direction and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably that group of people?¡±

    In that direction, there was a group of yers swaggering around on the streets! The workshop wanted to create a storm in the city, but they could not go anywhere and kill wherever they went! They had to consider the issue of PK points. They didn¡¯t have the ability to go up to 30 and provoke the system God. In fact, most yers didn¡¯t even dare to go up to 20. Going up to 20 and encountering a system guard was also troublesome!

    Therefore, the puppet army sent by the workshop spent most of their time wandering around. They took the initiative to look for trouble and create trouble in crowded ces. There was no point in finding a deserted street and killing people, was there?

    At this moment, this street was just a street without many people. This group of people actually showed no interest in the scattered yers passing by and proceeded forward with a very purposeful purpose.

    This made it convenient for sword demon and the others, so the four of them casually walked up to them. The two Archer Guild Leaders¡¯Eagle Eyes were not for nothing. They had already seen the guild badges of this group of people a step earlier than sword demon and brother assist. They did not know the yers from other guilds, but they knew each other¡¯s guild emblems. After the two guild leaders exchanged a nce, the guild leader had already approached them and brushed past the four of them.

    ¡°This is the drunken battlefield guild of your twenty-six guilds, right?¡±Brother assist asked.

    The two of them nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them from afar and see what they are up to,¡±brother assist suggested.

    It was a little too obvious for them to just turn around and follow them, so the four of them entered an alley on the side. Sword Demon and Brother Assist, the two natives of Yunduan City, were naturally very familiar with theyout of Yunduan City¡¯s main city. Right now, they were leading the way, they were prepared to take a detour and reappear behind this group of people.

    They took a small detour, and even though they were a little far from the group, they could still see them. Brother assist looked in their direction and said to sword demon, ¡°Looking at the direction they¡¯re heading, they¡¯re probably heading to the tavern, right?¡±

    ¡°They should be.¡±Sword demon nodded. There were many taverns in a major city, and every tavern would have plenty of yers resting in it. Naturally, they could not miss out on ces like this if they wanted to cause trouble and provoke them.

    The four of them quickened their pace and caught up to them. From Afar, they could already see that the group had indeed entered the tavern. Before the four of them could even reach the tavern, Brother Assist had already received a message. ¡°They¡¯re already causing a ruckus.¡±

    ¡°How did you guys receive so many messages?¡±The guild leader of that generation of talents could not help but ask.

    ¡°All the guild yers in Yunduan City can be said to be our eyes. Everyone will pass on their messages alternately, and they will always be sent to our side. As for ces like the tavern, we¡¯ve already arranged for our people from the very beginning. Of course, there are only a few ces that want to stir up trouble to attract attention,¡±brother assist exined.

    ¡°I see.¡±That person nodded. As he spoke, the tavern had already arrived in front of them. It was as if they could hear the sounds of fighting inside. Not long after, the door was pushed open by someone, and the group of people from before had already shed out, however, they did not intend to escape. Instead, they arrogantly called for the yers in the tavern toe out and fight again.

    The yers in the tavern had long since lost their cool. A group of yers flew out of the tavern as if they were flying. The two sides started fighting at the entrance of the tavern, and in just a few moments, half of them had been killed. At this moment, the crowd in the tavern had yet toe out in full!

    ¡°These people are very strong!¡±The two guild leaders¡¯eyes were naturally sharp.

    ¡°Their equipment isn¡¯t simple.¡±The four of them walked closer and entered the range of appraisal. Brother assist was already studying them.

    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s all top-tier!¡±Brother assist eximed in surprise as he appraised the equipment.

    The two guild leaders were currently sizing up the equipment of this group of people. It was indeed quite extraordinary. If not for this, how could yers of simr levels be so easily bullied by them?

    Sword Demon, on the other hand, was very angry at this moment. He pulled back the mask that he usually wore around his neck. After equipping the equipment on his head, he raised his dagger and rushed forward.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±brother assist did not have the time to stop him when sword demon had already disappeared. He used his ultimate skill, Shadowmist, tounch a surprise attack.

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it!¡±Sword Demon¡¯s old subordinate andrade-in-arms, who was also the guild leader¡¯s sharpshooter brother, did not hesitate. He took out his bow from his pocket and shot an arrow.

    ¡°He¡¯s a man! He¡¯s a real man!¡±The Guild Leader praised him as he took out his weapon.

    With this, Brother Assist, who seemed to be trying to stop sword demon at the start, was no longer a man at all. Brother assist exined gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stop him, either. What I mean is that at least wait for me to go into a State!¡±

    ¡°Just give it to us, and then you can run first.¡±The two guild leadersughed heartily as they released an arrow each.

    ¡°Run for what?¡±Brother assist asked as he went into a state for the two of them.

    ¡°These people aren¡¯t simple. We reckon that we¡¯ll only be able to ambush one or two of them. Once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll have to run. The three of us won¡¯t be a problem. If you don¡¯t run first, you¡¯ll be dead for sure.¡±

    Brother assist was no slouch either. He was already used to his teammates unting their might, so he immediately shouted as he retreated, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you guys at the front!¡±

    ¡°Go on, Go On!¡±The two archers waved their hands, and sword demon had already charged into the enemy formation. With just a single sh, that valiant figure had already attracted the attention of the group. Everyone turned to look, the two archers¡¯quick arrows had already arrived. They had steadily struck the one that had been stabbed by sword demon.

    The damage dealt by the two guild leaders was clearly not ordinary, and sword demon¡¯s target was naturally not someone with thick skin and a high tolerance for killing. A perverse shadowmist assault coupled with the sharp sniping of the two guild leaders.., the brothers that had been attacked had already died before they could be rescued.

    ¡°Cool! !¡±The group of yers who had been bullied howled, they had long realized that they were no match for sword demon, but the battle had already reached the point where they could not escape even if they wanted to. Who would have thought that a savior would suddenly appear and kill off an enemy that they werepletely no match for, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°What are you all looking at! Let¡¯s attack together and annihte this bunch of troublemakers! !¡±Sword demon roared at the Yunduan City yers who were watching the show. The yers who hade out of the taverns had long since witnessed how this bunch of people hade in to stir up trouble. At this moment, sword demon¡¯s boldness had ignited the fighting spirit of quite a number of people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! !¡±Half of the onlookers immediately gave up on numbness. Regardless of whether they were high-level or low-level yers, experts or noobs, once they took out their weapons, they threw their most convenient skills at a bunch of people.

    This group of people was indeed worthy of being the workshop¡¯s elite fighters. Now that they were fully armed, they did not seem to be in a mess even though they were outnumbered. In fact, they had already mentally prepared themselves for this task before they came to do it. Who knows where they might provoke the yers to revolt?

    ¡°F * ck, that¡¯s awesome, that¡¯s awesome! !¡±The two guild leaders saw that sword demon had instantly incited the onlookers, so they perked up and continued to fire their arrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Warriors, cover the mages.¡±

    ¡°Focus fire! Archers, focus fire!¡±

    ¡°Priests, get two priests to heal me!¡±

    ¡°Thieves, don¡¯t talk when you¡¯re in stealth. People can already tell where you are!¡±

    ¡°Melee yers, take turns to attack. Don¡¯t fight. Retreat when you¡¯re out of HP!¡±

    Sword demonmanded these motley troops as he fought, engaging in a desperate battle with the puppet army. The two sides fought back and forth in front of the fighting hall. Yunduan city¡¯s forces were limited after all, and unlike the puppet army, which had excellent equipment and teamwork, white light continued to fall in the fierce battle. However.., this battle clearly did not belong to just one person. The yers who had stood out first fell, and soon, new yers who had their fighting spirit stirred rushed out.

    Under Sword Demon¡¯smand, this was a rare battle without any spectators, as all the spectators would soon turn into participants.

    The puppet army gradually felt fear. It was no longer just the yers who had been provoked in the tavern. Those who passed by on the streets and those who stopped to watch would quickly grab their weapons and throw themselves into the battle.

    At first, the puppet soldiers were worried that their PK value would rise to 30 if they continued fighting like this, but now it seemed that they had no chance at all. Attacks came from all directions, they gradually felt that they could no longer take care of themselves. The faces of the priests in the party grew darker and darker. Priests were the ones who could sense the pressure of the battle. The busier the priests were, the more disadvantageous the situation was.

    The two priests in the party were supposed to take turns to heal the battlefield so that one of them would have time to recover his mana for a long duration. However, now that they were facing more and more attacks, the two of them could not take care of the situation even if they started working together.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on any longer. We have to dodge. We can¡¯t hold on any longer,¡±the two priests quickly said. If they continued to use their mana to heal, they would definitely die.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s already toote...¡±the leader of their party looked like he was about to die. Everyone looked around and could not find the way out of the quest. They were all people.

    ¡°Hurry up and drop the equipment!¡±Someone suddenly reminded them, and everyone came to a realization. They were all wearing top-tier equipment, and they had PK points. If they were to fall, their equipment would definitely drop.

    Thinking of this, everyone stopped resisting and began to keep their equipment in their pockets.

    ¡°F * ck! !¡±The yers who were fighting vigorously saw that the other party suddenly did this, and they immediately looked down on him.

    ¡°Useless! Too Useless!¡±

    ¡°Now you know fear!¡±

    ¡°Do it! Don¡¯t let them take the equipment!¡±

    All sorts of shouts were mixed in. Sword demon no longer needed to make any noise, and no one would listen to him even if he shouted. The yers pounced forward in a frenzy, instantly turning the group of yers who had taken the equipment into white light.

    This group of yers could already be considered to be very agile in collecting the equipment, but after all, they had quite a few pieces of equipment. Moreover, with so many people surrounding them, the attacks never stopped. Many of them died before they could even remove all the equipment.

    The equipment dropped all over the ground, but miraculously, no one went to pick them up. The yers who were fighting on the frontlines looked at each other and suddenly cheered together.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Fuck this shit up! !¡±

    The yers cheered, each roared a few secondster, finally someone came to a voice: ¡°Pick up the equipment! !¡±

    The scene suddenly became chaotic again, sword demon awkwardly squeezed out of a sea of people, but his face was full of excited smile.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Ho Ho, never give up the update came! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 955 955 Could Not Be Opened Inside The Building

    Outside the crowd, the two Archer Guild leaders also gave sword demon a thumbs up. Both of them were full of admiration for sword demon. Some people were born with the temperament to be the boss. Even if they were usually quiet and unremarkable, they would still be able to attract the attention of others when needed. They would be able to make others involuntarily listen to him and do as he said. Just what kind of Aura was this? No one could say for sure. ording to this old friend of Sword Demon¡¯s, this was the aura that he had involuntarily cultivated after bing a boss countless times in-game.

    Brother assist had already scurried back at this moment. He did not run away, but instead hid himself in the ground. In the end, he witnessed the scene of sword demon waging a People¡¯s war and forcefully encircling that group of strong men. Just looking at it made Brother Assist¡¯s blood boil, at this moment, he raised his thumb and sprinted all the way back.

    ¡°Bull! Giant Bull!¡±Other than this word, the three of them could not think of any other suitable adjective to describe him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much to say. Call for more men and kill this bunch of trash!¡±Guild leader talent recalled the scene of sword demon shouting at the yers to forcefully exterminate that group of yers. He could not help but feel an itch in his heart. He also wanted to immediately bring his brothers to do the same.

    ¡°No, you guys can¡¯t move,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you guys move, it¡¯ll be chaotic, and it¡¯ll be hard to differentiate between friend and foe. Forget about the yers from Yunduan City. I think even if your twenty-six guilds had such a group of people sneaking in, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to tell whether it¡¯s real or fake, right?¡±Sword Demon said.

    ¡°Do you have any more urate information about our two guilds? We¡¯d like to see it for ourselves,¡±sword demon¡¯s oldrade said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Brother assist looked at the message and waved his hand. ¡°This way.¡±

    The news of a team of traitors being wiped out quickly reached the workshop bosses¡¯ears. The boss of the traitors naturally had a livid expression on his face, especially after learning that he had lost quite a bit of equipment due to PK during his death, he even wanted to give everyone a few kicks. Although this loss was not as tragic as the raid on heroic spirit¡¯s warehouse, it was still meat no matter how few flies there were. Moreover, they were all rtively cutting-edge equipment, so he really felt a little heartache.

    All the shop owners inquired about the battle situation in detail and learned that arge number of yers had taken turns with them. All the shop owners thought that they had gone too far in provoking the enemy with their map cannons, so they had incurred the wrath of the masses, however, they soon heard that someone suspected to be sword demon had appeared.

    Everyone had noticed sword demon¡¯s eye-catching performance at the time. If it had been those who had called for themand, the puppet army would not havee to the conclusion that it was sword demon when they saw such a thief. However, the damage that sword demon¡¯s sneak attack had dealt was truly outstanding, they could not think of it as a second thought. The information that the puppet army had sent back was said to be suspicious, but they did not dare to confirm it.

    In the end, this piece of news roused the spirits of the shop owners. From their point of view, they could not sit still anymore and had begun to incite Yunduan city¡¯s yers to fight back. This was a good sign.

    ¡°Every team should be more cautious. Since the other side has already begun to consciously fight back, it will be difficult for us elite teams to deal with them. We should not pick any more eye-catching ces to attack,¡±Matchless Hero said, all the bosses nodded their heads and made some strategic adjustments.

    Picking ces with more people to cause trouble was to let the Yunduan City yers react quickly. Now, it seemed that the effect had been achieved very quickly. This fire had already been sessfully lit. Next, the real 26th Route Army and the Yunduan City yers would go up against each other. Their fake army would add firewood from time to time and help to light the fire.

    ¡°Boss ya, shouldn¡¯t your men make a move as well?¡±Matchless hero asked.

    Nitrite was quite helpless, but it was actually much more difficult on his side. His men were causing trouble everywhere. They were bullying the civilians of Yunduan city, and if they were unlucky enough to bump into sword demon, they would be able to organize an effective resistance. As for his side? If he wanted to provoke them, he would have to look for the twenty-six guilds. They were 26,000bat personnel who were prepared at all times. His side was an extremely heaven-defying puppet army, and it was very likely that he would die on this mission. Unrivaled super had purposely given him such a task, but he had no choice but to ept it. He could be considered to have been tricked.

    Outside the bell tower, the yers from the 26 guilds were still quietly waiting for orders. Suddenly, some yers in a small alley noticed that there were very sneaky yers in the alley. The yers who had been lonely for a long time were not in a hurry. Instead, they were happy. They excitedly wanted to capture them, but they were stopped by the Guild leader.

    The core yers who were maintaining the situation quickly reported the situation to the guild leaders who were still in the bell tower. What were the guild leaders doing at this moment? They had just received the news sent back by the two guild leaders who had gone out to take a look. They were in the midst of an intense discussion.

    Many of the guild leaders still expressed their eptance of the saying that the workshop was ying tricks on them. But at this moment, were these people who were pretending to be the workshop using this as a pretext to make a scene? Or were they using such a heaven-defying method to provoke Yunduan city¡¯s yers to resist them? The various guild leaders continued to discuss the matter.

    Even when they heard that sword demon had personally called for Yunduan City¡¯s yers to annihte their opponents, they still suspected that this was just an act.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to lure us here, then lure us into the bell tower to find an excuse to stall for time. Then, they¡¯re going to use such a method to mobilize all Yunduan city¡¯s yers to surround us here?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    A frightening plot that sounded rather frightening had been discussed by the guild leaders. It was at this very moment that someone outside the bell tower reported that a yer with malicious intentions had been discovered nearby, the guild leaders immediately stood up, intending to take out their weapons and fight to the death with this heaven-defying person.

    In the end, it was young master Han who nced at this person in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already seen through your ploy,¡±this man sneered.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you nervous now that you know you¡¯re going to be a flying midget?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±One of the Guild Leader¡¯s warriors was about to charge over when a warrior beside young master Han immediately stepped forward. The two men collided, each taking a few steps back, and they were evenly matched. The two sides immediately enteredbat mode. The two sides had already set up their formations in the narrow space inside the tower, and just as the battle was about to break out, young master Han¡¯s voice was the first to be heard, ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear before we make our move.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. We¡¯re just stalling for time!¡±A mage from the guild leader¡¯s side raised his hand and cast a spell. The space in the bell tower was small, so the effect of all these spells was only half. One and a half of themnded on defiantly, while the other half crashed into the wall. No matter how strong a person was, defiantly, the space was limited. The only way to dodge this spell was to jump off the tower. Young Master Han cast a few healing spells on Royal God Call and the others in the midst of the mes.

    The yers who were attacked all took a look at their HP. The Guild leader of thisrge guild was indeed extraordinary. With such attack power, Yunduan city probably did not have such a powerful mage other than thousand miles drunk.

    Once this attack wasunched, there was no need to say anything else. The space in the building was also small. The melee sses in the front row took two steps forward and collided with each other. Immediately, they shed with each other. At this moment, thieves and other sses were also considered warriors, what was there to stealth about? In such a small ce, there was simply no space for people to take a detour to sneak attack. Archers were even more tragic. There was simply no space for them to shoot. Even mages had to be careful. The space was narrow. If they did not cast their spells urately, they would hit their own people. As for single-target spells, other than lightning spells that fell from the sky, the rest were in the same situation as the archers. There was no space for them to fly.

    There were many people on both sides who did not have the strength to use their martial arts. Their battle damage was greatly restricted. This fight was not very technical. It was as if they were pushing against walls. They were all looking at the two rows of melee sses in the middle fighting.

    me singed clothes was now very powerful. None of the Guild leader-level mages knew his burning beacon skill. After throwing out two of them, the two rows of burning walls burned the guild leaders so badly that they had nowhere to hide.

    There was no coordination, no tactics, and no techniques in this fight. It was just a battle of attrition. Whoever could hold on for a little longer would be close to victory. In this kind of situation, priests were of course the key. Naturally, there were priests among the guild leaders, but they were very powerless at this moment. Because the zing tree of a Thousand Inferno was burning under their feet, this spell continued to lose HP. Priests¡¯healing spells were also interrupted by attacks, just like mages¡¯spells. At this moment, they were very affected.

    Even so, the guild leaders felt that since they had more people, they should be the ones to hold on until the end. The other side did not send any reinforcements. It seemed that they had not made any preparations in this area?

    Just as they were feeling proud of themselves, they suddenly realized that the melee experts who were fighting against them were glowing with white light one after another. It was clear that the priests were doing a very good job of healing them. Their side¡¯s recovery was not good, yet the other party¡¯s supply was so smooth? The guild leaders who were fighting against each other panicked. They looked behind them and spat out a mouthful of blood. The three priests in the opposing formation were now sitting in the windowsill under Young Master Han¡¯s lead. If their feet did not touch the ground, the zing tree of a thousand inferno would not be able to burn them, so how could their healing spell not flow smoothly?

    The guild leaders turned around and saw that there was no such terrain behind them. Their special choice was to roll down the stairs.

    The guild leaders who realized this could not help but cough out blood. Judging from the priests sittingfortably in the windowsill, they must have been prepared for this, right? No wonder he did not call for help; he was confident that he could win!

    Many of the guild leaders regretted making such a sudden move. It seemed that death was certain. However, on second thought, if they did not make a move now and the other party¡¯s scheme was unleashed, they would also die in the bell tower. would it not make a difference if they died sooner orter? When they thought of this, the hearts of the guild leaders suddenly rxed, and all of them were ready to go all out, in the end, they heard young master Han, who was sitting leisurely in the windowsill, say, ¡°If you really want to die that badly, then just die. Leave a few alive, and leave a few to y with your flying men.¡±

    When the various guild leaders heard this, they realized that there was a hidden meaning behind his words! As if there was a pause in his words, the thought of fighting to the death suddenly came back to their minds. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Everyone, Stop!¡±

    The president has stopped. Even if took a few times in vain, but also not immediately pounce here, are masters, Attack High and endure beating.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This chapter is on the 24th (to be continued, please visit .qidian. COM for more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 956 956: See The Truth

    The guild leaders were all strangers to each other, so they did not have much of a tacit understanding and unity when they acted as a group. They could talk things over, but this was a battle that was constantly changing, so they really did not have the time to do so. Everyone stopped their attacks in unison, but their reactions after stopping were all different. Take a few of the priest guild leaders for example. Some of them stopped moving, while others seized the opportunity to heal the mage who had also stopped attacking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move! That damn priest! I¡¯m talking to you! Why are you still fighting? !¡±Young Master Han pointed at someone and yelled, ¡°Are you still not done fighting? You still want to continue fighting?¡±

    As he said this, young master Han was also frantically healing himself. There was nothing he could do about it! If he did not heal the enemy, he would be at a disadvantage if the other party suddenly started fighting again.

    The two sides looked at each other and realized that a single move could affect the entire situation! In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if they were about to start fighting again. It was at this moment that someone among the guild leaders shouted, ¡°Everyone, Stop! Stop! Everyone, look at the news! There¡¯s a new situation!¡±

    Some of the guild leaders were preparing for battle, while others were adding on quickly. There was also that person who, after being berated by young master Han, not only did he not stop, he even encouraged the other guild leaders of the other priests to work harder. At this moment, he was stunned, they opened the party channel that their guild leaders had set up together.

    The new situation was brought back by the people who had sent out from the front of the tower.

    Of these two guild leaders, one was called hidden summon, who was an old friend of Sword Demon¡¯s; the other was called Faraway Cloud Mountain, who was the guild leader of that rather calm and objective person.

    The message was sent by Faraway Cloud Mountain at this moment. Brother assist followed hidden summon¡¯s instructions and inquired about their guild. In the end, Faraway Cloud Mountain¡¯s Guild was a little closer, so he headed over there.

    Yunqi Far Mountain¡¯s Guild had the same name as his, and it was also called Yunqi far mountain. (cough, it¡¯s definitely not that I can¡¯t think of a guild name.) The group of fake soldiers disguised as them had already followed the instructions of their superiors and reached a quiet street. They did not feel that their whereabouts were being watched, and no one was following them along the way.

    Of course, they would not be followed, because there was no need for that. Almost all the guild yers in Yunduan City were heaven-defying spies. No one followed them everywhere they went, because the yers around them were reporting their whereabouts to their guild leader, their guild leader also had his own channels to inform those who needed this information.

    The four of them urately came looking for them, but this ce was remote, and there were few yers in the past. This time, they did not dare to sh with this group. The four of them pretended to be passing yers and casually walked forward. As the distance between them got closer and closer, Yunqi Yueshan became more and more surprised as he stared at this group of fake soldiers.

    ¡°These people...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They look just like my guild¡¯s brothers.¡±

    With the same equipment, their appearances naturally did not differ much. From Afar, Yunqi Yueshan saw that this group of people really looked like his guild¡¯s trusted aides. When they got closer and used appraisal, they looked just like a replica. Other than their appearance being different, the others could bepletely fake.

    This was the problem. Previously, the fake army wasn¡¯t from Hidden Summon and Yunqi Yuanshan¡¯s guild. They only thought that the other party¡¯s equipment wasn¡¯t bad. But now, when Yunqi Yuanshan saw the group of people pretending to be from his guild, he immediately saw the article inside. At this moment, he quickly described the news to the other guild leaders in the Guild Leader Team Channel.

    This news was timely! If not for this news, the bell tower would have started fighting again.

    Deliberately pretending to be the equipment of their guild¡¯s experts and just a bunch of people with good equipment pretending to be their guild were two different things.

    Deliberately pretending meant that they had to invest in it. Among the 26 level 6rge guilds here, which of the experts in the Guild had the cheapest equipment? Even if each guild only sent 10 people, that would still be 260 sets of top-tier equipment. Even yers with RMB would not go so far as to go overboard. Moreover, with so many top-tier equipment of different types, it would take a lot of effort and time to collect all of them in one go. Even if one had money, they might not be able to do it. There were workshops, and sometimes, they were also rare goods that could be bought. They could not be sold for money.

    These two steps were the easiest for a workshop to take. The equipment was their inventory, so it was a piece of cake for them to take it out and use it for the time being.

    With this, the guild leaders finally dispelled their suspicions. This was not a heaven-defying feint, nor was it a ploy to get rid of a team. This was indeed the workshop leading from behind the scenes, they wanted to stir up a dispute between the twenty-six guilds and the yers from Yunduan City.

    Young Master Han and the others had naturally received the news as well. Seeing that the guild leaders across from them no longer had any intention of fighting, they naturally would not take the initiative to make a move.

    ¡°What exactly are the workshop¡¯s yers trying to do?¡±Some of the guild leaders could not help but let out an angry roar. They already had a vague feeling that someone was controlling them from behind the scenes, so this feeling was naturally very unpleasant.

    ¡°Where are these imposters hiding? Get Rid of all of them!¡±Some of the guild leaders shouted. Having said that, all the guild leaders turned to look at the yers from heaven-defying city. It was obvious that they were aware of this group¡¯s movements.

    ¡°He he! Leave these imposters to us!¡±! All the guild leaders needed to do was to control your men to not run around. ¡°At this moment, even the majority of you are unable to tell the difference between what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake,¡±young master Han finally said as he jumped out of the window.

    ¡°As for the bet just now...¡±all the guild leaders were taken aback when young master Han suddenly brought up this matter, however, someone who was quick to react quickly interrupted the conversation, ¡°We didn¡¯t lose the bet. Those guys were faking it, and they¡¯re not members of our guild. All of our men are here!¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Oh, could it be that Zhao Yin and Yunqi Yuanshan aren¡¯t people?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°F * ck, that counts!¡±All the guild leaders felt like vomiting blood.

    ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t count? Then, it doesn¡¯t count! Guild leaders, please restrain your men properly! Leave the rest to us,¡±young master Han said, the yers on the very heaven-defying side each took out their own scrolls, forming a four-man team, and they were quickly wiped out.

    ¡°That guy actually didn¡¯t take the bet seriously?¡±The guild leaders felt that it was somewhat unbelievable. Although it was only their first time meeting, they had already witnessed how vile that person was. They really didn¡¯t believe that this was real. Even though they now understood the purpose of this bet. The intention of stalling for time was there, but it wasn¡¯t to deal with them. It was to make the studio members unable to sit still and start taking action. It was to let these guild leaders see the truth clearly.

    Now that they had seen the truth clearly, due to such a gorgeous COSPLAY, other than being in the studio¡¯s game, no other faction had the ability to do so. In the beginning, they had been bought to deal with an extremely heaven-defying incident. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see the studio¡¯s role in this matter.

    But the problem was that they understood. However, the rumors that had spread in their main city wouldn¡¯t immediately be quelled. If they wanted to quell those rumors, they would have to find a way to get back at the heaven-defying organization. But now..

    The guild leaders were conflicted. Suddenly, another guild leader said with a miserable expression, ¡°Brothers, how are we going to get out of here?¡±

    ¡°Get Out? Ah! F * ck, how are we going to get out of Here! ! !¡±The guild leaders went crazy. weren¡¯t they currently trapped in this bell tower From the inside, there were countlessyers of rocks blocking the doors. It seemed that the heaven-defying guild leader¡¯s main focus during this period of time had been on collecting these rocks and arranging them in the bell tower. At this moment, flying man seemed to be their only choice if they wanted to get out of this tower.

    ¡°Should we fly?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Fly six times!¡±Someone raged.

    ¡°That bastard!¡±The guild leaders wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

    Young Master Han and the others had already gathered at the central za of Yunduan City the moment they were teleported out. Quite a number of yers were already waiting for them there, and with oathless sword leading the way, it was the elite guild of Yunduan City. Seeing that young master Han and the others had arrived, oathless sword quickly went up to them and asked directly, ¡°Can we make our move now?¡±

    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±Young Master Hanughed.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±Oathless sword¡¯s eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ve let you off easy. Who knows how many bosses you¡¯ll have to kill to get those equipment,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯ll definitely strip these guys naked this time!¡±oathless swordughed heartily.

    Not far behind oathless sword, young master Han spotted a person who was once the guild leader of carouse. His old leader, brave surge, appeared a little uneasy as he stood there.

    ¡°Guild Leader Brave Surge.¡±Young Master Han, who had always been arrogant, actually took the initiative to greet the man.

    After that great war, brave surge¡¯s days were not easy. The once Glorious Guild had copsed, and more than half of his brothers had also gone. For a moment, his will was depressed, and the time he spent in the game was reduced by a lot. Carouse¡¯s decline was even faster than when ck Alliance and Cloud Herder had been extorted by heaven-defying yers.

    Oathless sword, who had once gnashed his teeth at the sight of him, now sincerely addressed him as a brother. Brave surge was not happy about this, because he knew that this was because in oathless sword¡¯s eyes, he was no longer an important figure who couldpete with him. Oathless sword and brave surge were starting to hate this person even more now. However, even though Carouse had fallen, Oathless Sword¡¯s traversing four seas would not be able to dominate Yunduan city.

    It was truly heaven-defying. Even though the guild was currently small in size, it was already the number one guild in Yunduan city in the eyes of the yers in Yunduan City. When he thought of this, heaven-defying surge felt a little better. Many of his initial displeasure towards heaven-defying had been diluted by his displeasure towards oathless sword and traversing four seas.

    At this moment, Young Master Han, the fellow who had infuriated him when he left, actually took the initiative to greet him when he was already in such a dire state. Brave surge actually felt a warmth in his heart. In terms of arrogance, this person was actually above thousand miles drunk! However, his attitude toward him had never been the same as many others who had tried to curry favor with him.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Confused all, wrote forgot to send, the sky is almost bright... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 957 957: The City Is On High Alert, And The Road Of Enemies Is Narrow

    Carouse may have fallen, but a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, so he could still be considered a mid-tier yer. Young Master Han greeted brave surge and did not say anything more, merely saying, ¡°Bring more men with you.¡±

    Brave surge nodded his head and looked behind him. Although the guild was no longer as glorious as before, there were still so many members left behind. Now, brave surge could finally call out the names of everyone in the guild. Looking at Fan Ling and the others behind him, brave surge suddenly felt that he was not that miserable after all. Everything that had happened in the past.., was no big deal.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡±Brave surge was suddenly filled with fighting spirit as he called out to his brothers who had always been by his side.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Everyone replied as they followed brave surge and left the central za.

    Traversing Four Seas, rainbow cloud, cloud herder, and the other guilds of all sizes were already on standby. At this moment, they all gave their orders and left the za. In just a short while, the za that was bustling with activity a moment ago had already been emptied.

    ¡°Shall we find a ce to have some fun as well?¡±At this moment, those who were left behind in the za were the heaven-defying experts who were supposed to be the main characters.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Young Master Han had already made his way out in a grand fashion.

    This time, he had to act quickly, urately, and ruthlessly.

    Yunduan City¡¯s guilds could barely be considered to be united under such a heaven-defying organization. First of all, Gu Fei¡¯s free introduction of the efficient monster grinding routine had caused all the yers in Yunduan City to have a heaven-defying favorable impression of thousand miles drunk. Moreover, many yers were already jealous of such a heaven-defying organization, there was nothing bad about it, as many yers were still eager to join!

    Furthermore, traversing four seas. Currently, Yunduan City¡¯s Most Powerful Guild and Defiant Cloud¡¯s rtionship was getting better and better. The secondrgest guild, Caiyun Jian, had never been hostile towards defiant cloud. They were happy to lend a hand in such matters. With the help of these two guilds with deep foundations, the arrangement of the matter would naturally be smoother.

    Other guilds like ck Alliance and Cloud Herder, who had a direct conflict with each other, or carouse, who were indirectly unlucky, might have some emotions in their hearts. However, they did not dare to openly challenge defiant cloud. Moreover, they did not have the upper hand. They were the ones who took the initiative to create trouble first, and in the end, they were beaten down by others. To put it bluntly, they deserved this oue.

    Of course, the people involved generally did not think this way. They had to find someone to me. The heaven-defying guild that had beaten them down was naturally one of the targets of their anger. What else could they do? Then it would be none other than English studio. Wasn¡¯t it English studio that urged them to provoke the one who was extremely heaven-defying? In the end, they didn¡¯t get anything good and ended up like this. After that, they didn¡¯t see any signs of constion from English studio. How could they not be hated by others? At this moment, with this opportunity to bite back, how could they let it go?

    Although their thoughts were different, they were finally able to reluctantly gather together. In addition, they had dealt a blow to the workshop and had equipment that could be dropped. This benefit was also very tempting.

    The workshop and the 26 guilds that they had instigated thought that the yers from Yunduan city had not made any preparations. This thought was very wrong.

    Not only were the yers from Yunduan City not prepared, but the entire city was prepared. It was thergest scale of preparation. However, from the start, the targets they were prepared to deal with were not the 26 guilds, but the workshops. They were hidden behind the scenes, waiting to watch a show and make a fortune.

    From the moment these people set foot on Yunduan City¡¯snd, they had already stepped into a very heaven-defying and deliberate guidance. They had been waiting for this moment, the moment when the studios would emerge from the water and reveal their heads.

    Although it was impossible to destroy the studios with the strength of a yer, at the very least, they had to let the studios know that yers were not fools, not money-making puppets that could be easily manipted!

    The guilds that spread out from the central square had their own destinations. The stronger guilds were split into two, while the weaker guilds had three to five partners. In short, all of them were staring at the puppet armies in their eyes and swarmed forward.

    ¡°Kill the workshop! Drop the equipment! ! !¡±

    When the puppet armies vaguely heard such shouts, they suddenly realized that the quiet ce that they were originally in was already bustling with activity. The yers that swarmed over from all directions were no longer prepared to give them any chance to break out of the encirclement, the rooftops, streets, and alleyways were all filled with people.

    The badges and equipment that they had originally used to disguise themselves had now be clear targets. All the yers¡¯eyes turned red when they saw such good equipment.

    How were they going to split the loot? This question was very important in the eyes of the yers, and in the eyes of those who defied the heavens... well, it was also very important, but this was not the key to the n, so young master Han did not even think about it and did not even mention it, the various yers could do whatever they wanted.

    Hence, the attitude of the various yers toward these equipment was really just one word: love.

    To the yers who were carrying these equipment, there was only one word: kill.

    It was as if a pack of wolves were hunting for food. In that instant, many of the yers from the puppet army were scared silly. At this moment, they suddenly understood what kind of life the system BOSS in the game was leading, that unbearable passion, how could these ordinary yers endure it?

    Under the intense attacks, people continued to fall. Some of the puppet army were right, but there were also many who were wrong. Their own people were mistakenly killed by the uncontroble passion.

    Among the various puppet armies, apart from priests, which one of them did not have PK points? Some of them were even not low. With this death, the sound of equipment dropping from the ground rang out. The yers rushed forward to snatch it, immediately trampling many people to death under their feet.

    The Guild leader with great foresight had already made arrangements at the Resurrection Point. However, these guys from the workshop were very cunning. Some of them didn¡¯t even register in Yunduan City and logged in. At this moment, they realized that the situation was very wrong. After the Resurrection Point was resurrected, the first thing they did was to check their equipment, after checking their equipment, they put away their equipment and reported the situation to the boss one by one.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    One by one, the bosses of the workshops jumped up and roared.

    The ones who were killed were one after another, but the difference was not too big. The bosses who immediately became alert wanted to give the order, but it was already toote. Under the city-wide alert of Yunduan City, no one could escape. The bosses¡¯faces were ashen. Putting aside the loss of equipment, the current situation could very likely mean that their operation had failed,pletely failed. The opponent¡¯s attack was so urate that it was unknown how long they had been waiting for it to explode. They thought that they were pushing the situation forward, but at this moment, they realized that they were just going along with the flow of the situation. They thought that they were walking towards the whirlpool that would destroy them step by step.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±One of the bosses looked at Matchless hero coldly.

    Unrivaled super hero did not have the time to say anything, as he had just received the news that his subordinates had also encountered the enemy. However, the person they encountered just so happened to be someone who defied the natural order of things.

    ¡°Take them down.¡±Unrivaled super hero¡¯smand sounded like he had lost his mind, but he knew that this was an absolute possibility since he had already gotten to the bottom of the situation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In the southwest corner of Yunduan City, in the deste and dpidated red mud district, after Brother Sword Demon Assist met up with young master Han and the others, they finally met up with their opponent on this narrow path.

    Forever, they had led half of Eagle¡¯s men to ambush this ce. When they discovered their opponent, they did not immediately panic like the other puppet armies.

    This was because their opponent did not pounce on them like the other pack of wolves. This was a very heaven-defying elite party, and the number of people that hade was not much more than half of his eagle party. This was not a one-time encirclement, but a fair and direct confrontation.

    ¡°Look, this is the narrow road between enemies,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±Eternity refused to believe that this was a coincidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to end this?¡±Eternity asked.

    ¡°You want to end this just by casually dying? You¡¯re too naive,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Let¡¯s Go!¡±Dusky cloud was already getting impatient. He was someone who hated eternity as well, and he wished he could immediately go up and stab a hundred holes in that guy.

    In the end, before they could charge forward, eternity had already begun to retreat with his team.

    ¡°Where do you think you can run to?¡±Young Master Han sneered as the group of heaven-defying archers began to chase after them. Although each of them had their own priorities when it came to increasing their speed, they were able to maintain a bnced movement speed in such a team battle. It was just that, as the pursuers, they were able to keep up, on the other hand, Royal God call and the other archers on the heaven-defying side were a few steps faster as they continued to fire their arrows.

    Eagle¡¯s party was well-coordinated as well, and their formation did not fall into disarray as they fled. The archers and mages in the party even retreated to the back of the party, asionally turning around to attack once or twice to spread some mes on the ground to obstruct them.

    Unfortunately, the zing tree of a Thousand Inferno¡¯s burning damage was nothing to these experts, so they did not even bother to look at them as they directly chased after them. However, the speed of the two parties were about the same, so the very heaven-defying yers could only be said to be closing in on them, unable to catch up to them in one go. Just as Eagle¡¯s party was about to charge out of the alley ahead, another group of yers suddenly rushed out of the street, they sealed off that exit.

    ¡°Fool, do you really think that we¡¯ll fight you one-on-one?¡±Young Master Han sneered. Although the yers that drifting cloud had led were not particrly powerful experts, it should not be too much of a problem for them to obstruct the Eagle Party of fifteen.

    The Eagle Party also stopped in their tracks, and eternal smile said, ¡°Then, do you really think that we¡¯re afraid of you guys?¡±With that said, he waved the sword in his hand, and the yers from the Eagle Party actually turned around andunched a counterattack.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±If they did not know how strong the enemy was.., dusky Cloud had long charged into the enemy¡¯s formation alone, and he was feeling aggrieved from being chased all this time. When he saw that the enemy had finally stopped and was ready to engage in battle, he let out a loud roar and was the first to charge forward.

    Young Master Han¡¯s brows tensed up. If they were not afraid, then they would never have to waste so much time running, and they would just have to fight their way out of the encirclement as soon as possible. If they ran for a bit longer, they would only end up with heaven-defying reinforcements. wasn¡¯t this a superfluous action?

    ¡°Could it be that this guy is also stalling for time to wait for reinforcements?¡±Young Master Han was startled when someone suddenly flew down from the rooftop. Dusky Cloud, who was charging forward, waspletely unaware of this. He suddenly heard a loud shout from above his head. Raising his head to look, he saw that someone had already wed at his head, causing his body to spin in midair, dusky cloud felt as if the force he had used to charge forward had suddenly be uncontroble. His entire body spun as he fell to the ground.

    The person stretched out his arm and pulled out a dagger from his waist. He immediately shed at Dusky Cloud¡¯s neck. Dusky cloud shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiyi.¡±Everyone heard the person¡¯s reply clearly. Dusky cloud could clearly see that this person was an assassin. His face was covered with equipment like most assassins. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the spot where he was about to strike, he was very focused, very serious..

    The dagger and a white light descended at almost the same time. Dusky Cloud had originally thought that he was going to die. In reality, he shouldn¡¯t have thought this way. This was just a single sh. It was a normal attack without any skills. Even svelte dancer, who dealt the highest damage, wouldn¡¯t be able to insta-kill him with a single sh. However, under this person¡¯s hands.., dusky cloud only felt that this was not the problem with this sh. Rather, it was the fact that he did not have a chance of winning against this person. This was because the other party¡¯s normal sh was so professional.

    Dusky cloud would not have died in the first ce, and with his recovery skill, he was naturally alive and well. Following which, he heard the sound of two bows being fired. Heaven-defying reinforcements had already arrived. Royal God call and glue each shot an arrow straight at this person.

    Chen Qiyi had no choice but to dodge the arrow. With a leap backward, he managed to dodge the two arrows and finally left dusky cloud.

    Sword Demon had long since charged out. He executed Shadowmist assault and shot toward Chen Qiyi like a bolt of lightning, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    Chen Qiyi did not panic. He leaped toward the wall once more and took two steps sideways on the wall. Sword Demon was shocked. He had determined the man¡¯s possible movements, but he did not expect him to run sideways toward the wall? Such a run would notst long, but the problem was that sword demon¡¯s shadowmist assault was so fast. The man had only taken two steps on the wall, and he was already about to pass it in a sh. Sword Demon did not have time to raise his dagger to stab the man who had been sent flying on the wall.

    Sword Demon did not have time to react, but his opponent had alreadyunched an attack. His left elbow, as if by a stroke of luck, had been raised outward and had actually urately struck sword demon¡¯s head.

    His opponent had not only run to the wall to dodge, but also to attack. With the speed of Shadowmist¡¯s sudden movement, this person had actually been able to urately strike. Just from this alone, everyone could tell that this person was someone with a great background.

    Sword Demon had received an urate elbow strike from the side. Even though it was a high-level move, it was still interrupted, and he staggered to the side. Chen Qiyi leaped off the wall and leaped over. When he brushed past sword demon, he gave him a sh.

    A Ray of white light, which had just recovered,nded on sword demon in time. Dusky Cloud, who was on the other side, had already flipped over and rushed over with a dagger in his hand. Chen Qiyi casually waved his hand to parry dusky cloud¡¯s attack, and he followed up with a punch thatnded on sword demon¡¯s face.

    Such a punch did not deal much damage, but the scene was ugly enough. Both sword demon and dusky cloud were already experts in pvp, yet they were unable to do anything to this person and were sent flying all over the ce by him, if it were not for the support of the priest¡¯s heal, the two men might have already fallen to the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯s an expert like Miles.¡±Everyone could tell that the neer was a professional like Gu Fei.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Ha Ha ha, earlier than yesterday! ! And 1,000 more words. It¡¯s powerful Oh! Oh! (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian, more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 958 958: The Strongest Priest

    Just how strong was an expert like Gu Fei? Most yers would only have a vague impression of him, but these yers who were extremely heaven-defying had a clear understanding of him. Upon seeing Chen Qiyi¡¯s skill, everyone knew that they were in big trouble.

    Usually, they were the ones who would team up with such a freakish expert to bully others, creating an impossible situation where they had to fight more with less. But today, their retribution had finallynded on them, their opponent had actually brought along such a freakish expert. Everyone shuddered at the thought of how their former opponent had been bullied. This was especially true for southern lone de¡¯s seven-man team. They had experienced that sort of bullying before. Who would have thought that they would still have to go through such an experience even though they were now in cahoots with these people? Could This Be Fate?

    While Southern Lone de¡¯s group of seven was stillmenting their fate, sword demon and Dusky Cloud had already retreated from the fight, thinking of returning to their group.

    To say that they were fighting was actually a bit of apliment. This Chen Qiyi was clearly faster than miles. Sword demon and dusky cloud did not even manage to touch the hem of the other¡¯s clothes when they tried their best, so both of them were disheartened. They knew that fighting this man was a waste of their priests¡¯magic power, they quickly wanted to return to their formation and unleash their collective strength.

    They were not the only ones who had a collective strength. Eternal Dominion had long since led the Eagle Group to charge over. Yunxiang, who had blocked the exit, had brought quite a number of people with him. At this moment, they were far away, and before they could see what was going on, they saw the group charging over and being blocked by them, they were still thinking that their mission had beenpleted when they suddenly received a message telling them to hurry up and send reinforcements.

    Yun Xiang didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he hurriedly called for his men to rush into the alley. However, the Eagle team and the heaven-defying expert team had already started fighting.

    The overall strength of both sides was on par. The Eagle Team¡¯s overall strength was stronger, while the heaven-defying expert team was a level higher. But now, who was stronger than Chen Qiyi? The strong addition of this person hadpletely reversed the situation, and heaven-defying was in an extremely passive position.

    Chen Qiyi¡¯s attack power was not low. After all, he was backed by a workshop. Even if he did not have good equipment in the past, he would definitely have been armed by now. Fortunately, this set of top-tier equipment was still of the standard, and he was not as overpowered as moonlit nightfalls or dancing wind, nor did he have a skill like Shadowmist assault, it was an extremely heaven-defying skill that allowed him to hold on for so long without anyone falling. However, the pressure on the priest was naturally immense. Young Master Han was no longer as rxed and carefree as he was when he fought in the past. He had already focused all his energy on counteracting Chen Qiyi¡¯s attacks and dealing damage to the other members of Eagle Legion, he did not even bother to take a look.

    ¡°F * ck! This won¡¯t do! Everyone cover me!¡±Brother assist suddenly shouted, causing everyone to be startled. In terms of actualbat, brother assist was probably the worst person here. Could it be that brother assist was hiding some sort of ultimate move?

    No one had the time to think too much about it. War without wounds and southern lone de had already crossed paths to cover brother assist behind them. It was likely that he was afraid of being interrupted, which was why he had asked everyone to cover him.

    Brother assist was currently unable to be attacked by anyone. Eternal Dominion had also heard Brother Assist¡¯s shout earlier, so they were rather anxious. They hurriedlymanded their men toe up and disrupt the fight, and brother assist suddenly became the center of attention on the field, even young master Han could not help but ask him, ¡°How much time do you need?¡±

    Brother assist quickly fished out a teleportation scroll from his pocket, and a teleportation array instantly appeared. Before brother assist disappeared, he only left a single sentence, ¡°I¡¯ll go call Miles.¡±

    Everyone vomited blood. It turned out that Brother Assist¡¯s ultimate skill was a summoning spell.

    Brother Assist, who had teleported away, was already at the Resurrection Point when he appeared. He was d that he had a scroll from the resurrection point, or else he would have forced miles to forcefully log off. That would have been rather scary.

    Once he logged off, he immediately disconnected the call. The other party received the call quite quickly, and brother assist was anxious. Before the other party could say anything, he had already called out, ¡°Hurry, there¡¯s an expert! An expert like you won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    The call ended with a ¡°Beep¡±just after he said that. Brother assist was at a loss, and Gu Fei¡¯s decisive reaction made him unable to snap out of it. He quickly flipped through the call log that he had just pulled out. Only after confirming that it was Gu Fei did he finally rx. After giving it some thought, brother assist pulled out another call in order to make it safer and more reliable.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Assist. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Lil¡¯Bai?¡±Brother Assist¡¯s call was to eternal dominion.

    ¡°I¡¯m Free!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, hurry up and help us fight. We¡¯ve met an expert just like you guys. He¡¯s a professional!¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Is that so? I Can¡¯t make it. The Boss told me not to y the game for the time being. is he called Miles?¡±Eternal dominion imitated his employees and listened to his leader the most.

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid of him...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. He¡¯s already the strongest in the industry, so there¡¯s not much controversy. By the way, who did you guys meet? Do you know his name?¡±Eternal Dominion said.

    ¡°He said it was Chen Qiyi. It sounds like his real name, but in the game...¡±

    ¡°Chen Qiyi?¡±Eternal dominion muttered.

    ¡°You Know Him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but if his surname is Chen...¡±

    ¡°So what if his surname is Chen?¡±

    ¡°Gu Qiliang Chen is one of the four great aristocratic families in our martial arts circle. ¡°If his surname is really Chen, then he¡¯s most likely from this Chen family. Then, they might not be able to fight each other. People from the four great families move around very frequently, so it¡¯s impossible for them not to know each other.¡±

    ¡°So they won¡¯t be able to fight each other if they know each other? Didn¡¯t you know each other back then as well? It¡¯s not the same,¡±brother assist was very doubtful.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m different from them. The four great families have a close rtionship with each other, and they often form inws with each other. In this way, they could be considered as a family, and they had to respect each other¡¯s seniority. When it came to seniority, Gu Fei would be amazing, did you know that? From the point of view of teaching, he and his father were of the same generation. At most, his father would be his senior apprentice brother. Of course, due to the special rtionship of blood, it was not easy to say so, so it was only vague. However, don¡¯t worry. Apart from this higher-level rtionship between the two, Gu Fei would not be low either. By the way, how old is that kid surnamed Chen that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°That masked assassin. I didn¡¯t see him, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s Too Big for mmos. He¡¯s about the same age as us, right?¡±Brother assist said.

    ¡°Haha, then hurry up and get back into the game. You¡¯re going to miss out on a good show!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Brother assist quickly hung up the phone and was about to return to the game, but his call with eternal dominion had already taken up quite a bit of effort.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In the game, Brother Assist logging off and Gu Fei logging on were almost done in the blink of an eye. When everyone received the system notification from their friends who had logged on, they allmented that brother assist¡¯s summoning skill was truly at its peak.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the situation?¡±Gu Fei came up and sent a message to the group.

    ¡°Coordinates XXX, XXX, Hurry Up!¡±Young Master Han tapped on the location.

    ¡°What¡¯s your background?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the workshop.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance if there was a fight?¡±Gu Fei was very displeased with this.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t need you at first. This battle didn¡¯t depend on your martial prowess, but your connections,¡±young master Han said. The other members of the mercenary group were utterly impressed. The current battle was so intense that they did not even spare a nce at the messages, yet that fellow actually found the time to say those words one after another!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±Gu Fei was clearly not someone who spoke much.

    What was going on in the battle? The words that came out of his mouth hurt Brother Assist¡¯s self-esteem a little, as the loss of him did not affect the oue of the battle at all. They had been holding on the same way before, but now that they were being suppressed like this, the priests had expended a lot of their mana, and the moment the priests ran out of Mana was the moment they could not hold on any longer.

    At such a time, young master Han¡¯s legendary strength as a priest who could split his mana points into gold was truly disyed. Firstly, his regenerative ability was stronger than that of an ordinary priest, and secondly, his mana was higher than that of an ordinary priest, so his endurance was also stronger. As for an ordinary priest who could increase his HP to ensure his survival, this guy was unceremoniouslymanding this and that to ensure that he would not be attacked. Both paddy scent pastures and forest forest, who were envious of young master Han¡¯s strength, could not help but shrink their necks when they saw this scene. They did not have the confidence and courage tomand such an expert team.

    Another important reason why they were able to hold on for so long was that Yunxiang had already led dozens of men into the streets. Upon receiving young master Han¡¯s instructions, he did not intend to eliminate the enemy, but instead, to distract the Eagle Group¡¯s attention and firepower by harassing them.

    This method of doing things made evesting particrly angry. He could already tell that the other party¡¯s intention was to stall for time while Brother Assist teleported away. He could already tell that they were going offline to look for thousand miles drunk. However, even though he could read the situation, he could not think of a way to resolve it. It was impossible for them to sit idly by while the dozens of yers attacked them. However, once they retaliated, that group of yers would fight and retreat. They could never be lured away from the battlefield by them.

    Let¡¯s Go get rid of these guys! It was obvious that they would need some time. The yers who were extremely heaven-defying were not experts, but their equipment was pretty good. How could their equipment be good? They were rich! The yers who had extorted money from themst time had each received tens of thousands. Gu Fei and the others did not think much of the tens of thousands now, but among the yers, tens of thousands was a huge sum of money, a super huge sum of money!

    With such a huge sum of money, who would not arm themselves? As such, even though these yers who were extremely heaven-defying were not as shy, they were still shamelessly advancing and retreating, making it impossible for them to do anything about it. It took them a few rounds before they were able to kill four of their opponents. What about Chen Qiyi, that expert? ! His individual strength was extremely outstanding, but he basically did not have any sense of coordination in MMO, so he was just there to beat him up.

    Although he had managed to beat those heaven-defying experts to a pulp, what was the point of not dying? This battle had dragged on for a long time, but the opponents had done it for a good reason. They had the backing of the experts, so they had even more support. What about forever and the others? What did they have? The other half of Eagle Squad had already received the news that the other half had been surrounded and were currently fighting for their lives. It was said that they were already at the brink of death, with no hope of breaking out of the encirclement.

    Eternity gloomily nced at Young Master Han. This was all thanks to this man¡¯s hand. He had originally thought that with the aid of Chen Qiyi, this expert, he would be able to wipe out this heaven-defying expert easily. However, this man was truly freakish to the point of being able to hold up a party all by himself, he even had the spare time tomand a bunch of trash yers to scatter their firepower.

    There was only one thing to look forward to, and that was for young master Han¡¯s mana to quickly deplete. However, he was also an old acquaintance of young master Han¡¯s, so he knew this man¡¯s style of ying as a priest. If all the priests in the game were to be pulled together topete in terms of endurance, this man would definitely be the strongest. This was the priest¡¯s golden divide. Only when the amount of Mana recovered and the Mana recovered were bnced could one have the strongest endurance. This did not mean that the more mana one had, the longer one¡¯s endurance would be. With more mana, one¡¯s mana recovery would be weaker. If the priest had only one mana recovery spell, one would have to cast three of them. In the end, one would still have to use up all their mana first.

    ¡°Brother Chen, do you have any ideas on how to take down that priest?¡±Young Master Han was forever at his wit¡¯s end. That person would be able to see through the attacks that hemanded, and all he wanted to do wasmand everyone to protect the priest and stall for time, his defense was impable.

    ¡°Oh? Which One?¡±Chen Qiyi replied.

    Forever was taken aback as he pointed in that direction. ¡°That one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me take a look.¡±Chen Qiyi said this, but forever was driven mad. He had thought that Chen Qiyi was also at his wit¡¯s end with the priests. He had spoken to Chen Qiyi to see if there was a way for both parties to work together to resolve this issue, but he had never expected that Chen Qiyi would not even consider this issue, could it be that this guy did not realize that the key to victory in this battle was whether or not he could drain the opponent¡¯s priests¡¯hp or mana before the other side¡¯s reinforcements arrived? He did not even have this bit of judgment. was he still a F * cking expert?

    If it had been anyone else, they would have long shouted this out. At this moment, they could only patiently teach this seemingly expert.., in reality, it was this expert who did not have the slightest bit of judgement in group battles. ¡°You see, right now, they are in a passive position. They are basically relying on the priests¡¯supplies to sustain themselves. Therefore, if they defeat the priests, they will instantly copse.¡±

    ¡°OH. That¡¯s what you mean. Actually, there¡¯s no need for that. The priests¡¯magic power will eventually be used up. They won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    ¡°But the problem is that their helpers will be arriving soon,¡±forever said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to take down their helpers as well.¡±

    Forever was speechless. Facing such a confident expert, what else could he say? He wasn¡¯t doubting Chen Qiyi¡¯s strength. He just felt that Chen Qiyi wasn¡¯t strong enough to take down thousand miles drunk with a single strike. When the time came, the two of them would have to fight each other. What about their eagle team? If they were attacked from both sides by an extremely heaven-defying expert team and equipment team, wouldn¡¯t they all die? At that time, if a bunch of people came to help thousand miles drunk attack him, would he still be able to survive?

    He was afraid that Chen Qiyi would not listen to his words, so he could only change his method. ¡°Boss, you might not be afraid of an expert, but we won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already toote,¡±Chen Qiyi suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can feel it. It¡¯s already here. It¡¯s indeed an expert!¡±Chen Qiyi suddenly raised his head and looked over, a ck figure had already flown out from the rooftop, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m Coming!¡±As the fiery sword shed down, it was headed straight for Chen Qiyi.

    Gu Fei did not need to ask to know who the expert was. This was a true expert. The Aura he exuded was far stronger than that of an ordinary person, allowing Gu Fei to sense him even from the crowd.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Look, the time is a little earlier, the update is 4,000! That¡¯s awesome! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 959 959 Is Of No Use To Me

    Gu Fei¡¯s entrance was truly eye-catching. This feeling of anticipation and anticipation made all the heaven-defying experts die of envy. In fact, it was not just them. How could the yers of Eagle Legion not wish to have such unrestrained and unrestrained movements? However, this was not the time for them to be envious. Gu Fei¡¯s shout of ¡°I¡¯m Coming¡±and the falling fire and sword caused their hearts to sink to their heels.

    Chen Qiyi, on the other hand, was not flustered. He had long noticed the sword¡¯s momentum and was able to see it clearly. He only hesitated for a moment before he raised his dagger to meet it.

    To others, Gu Fei¡¯s sword looked down from above. Even if his opponent were to meet it head-on, he would still have the upper hand and would have to sh down. However, in Gu Fei¡¯s professional eyes, he could see that his opponent¡¯s dagger had already prepared himself for any possible changes. No matter what, he would definitely be blocked by his opponent¡¯s dagger.

    Thus, Gu Fei used a move that was impossible in martial arts: Instant Movement.

    ? Once the figure disappeared, the other party would always be the first to panic. They would not even see where Gu Fei had moved before they shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±.

    In the end, Chen Qiyi¡¯s reaction was far faster than his warning. He did not even turn his head as he stabbed his dagger behind him.

    In the end, he heard a ding. His unexpected stab was blocked by Gu Fei, who had shed behind him. He pushed moonlit nightfalls diagonally with both hands and twisted it onto the dagger that was about to stab him, gu Fei¡¯s men hurriedly took a few steps back.

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s really an expert!¡±Gu Fei was pleasantly surprised, but Chen Qiyi did not reply. Suddenly, he swung his left hand, and something flew out. Gu Fei raised his sword to block it, and that thing was sent flying to the side, everyone quickly looked over and saw a strange-looking object fall to the ground.

    Royal God call jogged over to pick up the item in his hand. He looked left and right with a nk expression on his face. That thing was just a piece of broken metal; it was nothing.

    In this short amount of time, Gu Fei and Chen Qiyi were already engaged in battle. Gu Fei¡¯s situation naturally changed when he saw this. Did he not see that Royal God call even had the time to run over to pick up the item? Eternity and the others were groaning incessantly. Now that they were being pincer-attacked by an extremely heaven-defying expert team and amoner team, it was their priest¡¯s turn to hold on. However, how could their priest be on par with young master Han? It did not take long for their team to be surrounded by danger.

    Eternity could only hope that Chen Qiyi was the number one expert in the universe and could instantly wipe out thousand miles drunk. However, when he looked over there, he saw that the two were in an intense fight! Their positions were constantly changing, and their weapons were constantly brandishing. Their left hands, which did not carry weapons, were never idle. From time to time, they would even use their legs to assist in attacks.

    This was a scene that yers would never have in a PK. Everyone only knew that this was a battle between experts, but they could not see anything special about it. They only felt that their eyes were dazzled. Although the two of them were still using their fists and legs, their weapons were the main attack after all. In the game, unless there were some special skills, they wouldn¡¯t have to rely on their weapons to disy their lethality. Thus, they saw the swords and daggers in their hands, one long and one short, one dark and one bright. They danced so brilliantly that the people who tried to observe them in detail couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    It was too fast! It was really too fast. Everyone present was an expert, so how deep was their understanding of the game! However, the actions of these two men made them feel that they had already exceeded the limits of the attributes that a character could possess. Only Sword Demon, who had received some guidance from Gu Fei, had a slight understanding of this: this was rhythm.

    As both of them were experts and were professionals, their changes in rhythm were even faster. Most of the time, their attacks were only half a move, or even a third of a move. Once they saw that their opponents had already made a counter move, they would immediately change their moves. How could it not seem fast to save time by making such a move?

    Sword demon used his own understanding to exin to everyone why it seemed to be so ridiculously fast. In the end, someone asked, ¡°Then, which one of them has the advantage now?¡±

    Sword Demon was very embarrassed because he could not see it at all. He could only catch a small detail from time to time, and then he realized that the reasoning behind it seemed to be something that Gu Fei had once told him. By the time he studied it in detail, he had already lost count of the number of rounds they had gone through.

    ¡°I feel like they have yet to strike each other,¡±war without wounds concluded after looking at it for a long time.

    ¡°If this continues, will we end the fight here first?¡±Southern lone de casually pulled out an arrow that had struck his shoulder as he spoke. Now that he did not even bother to dodge the attack, it was obvious how much of an advantage he had. Two yers had already fallen from Eagle Group¡¯s side.

    Brother assist had finally returned to the game at this point, and everyone was puzzled. Why was it that he had been called out earlier than the others?

    Brother assist immediately sent a message in the channel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fighting!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting?¡±

    ¡°Everyone except you!¡±

    ¡°What about Miles and that Chen Qiyi?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fighting like flowers.¡±

    Brother assist was puzzled. Didn¡¯t they say that they would not be able to fight? He did not say anything else and hurriedly rushed back.

    ¡°Are you guys okay over there? Do you need my help?¡±Gu Fei suddenly called out at this moment.

    When everyone heard this, all their worries from before disappeared. They could not tell what was going on in this battle. All they could see was that Chen Qiyi, as a thief, was much faster than Gu Fei, so they had been worried for Gu Fei all this while. In the end, he actually had the time to say that he wanted to help them. Did this mean that he already had the upper hand?

    Heaven-defying was not just having the upper hand at this moment. Without Chen Qiyi¡¯s help, forever leading the Eagle Legion was basically a life of being surrounded and bullied.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±The experts shouted at Gu Fei one after another.

    Gu Fei smiled and turned around to face his opponent, ¡°If you don¡¯t Show Me Your True Kung Fu, I won¡¯t let you win! What are you doing? Do you even know how to y with Your Dagger?¡±

    Everyone burst into an uproar when they heard this. Was Chen Qiyi¡¯s sharp dagger just a trick? Everyone was at a loss. They did not know if Gu Fei was just bluffing to scare his opponent into a psychological battle. However, based on their understanding of Gu Fei, this man did not seem to be fond of using psychological tactics in a brawl. He would simply beat the crap out of his opponents.

    Everyone, who had a lot of free time on their hands, turned to look at Chen Qiyi, who had been criticized for ¡°Messing around¡±. Since his face was covered, no one could see his expression after being criticized. They only noticed that this man¡¯s attack had suddenly slowed down.

    That¡¯s right, it had slowed down. Compared to his storm-like attack style from before, his movements were now so slow that it made peopleugh. Someone who was extremely heaven-defying saw this sudden change and suddenly shouted, ¡°Is it Taiji Fist?¡±

    The group of people nodded their heads after this shout and repeatedly agreed. Taiji fist was really too lousy on the streets; even these online gaming nerds had seen through it. However, Gu Fei¡¯s expression was much more solemn than before. It was clear that his attention had actually been focused on this, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°No wonder. So you¡¯re practicing Taiji. I was wondering why you were so disorganized earlier. If you¡¯re practicing internal Yin Fist, then focus on practicing yours. Why are you practicing external Yang Fist? is that something you¡¯re practicing?¡±

    Therades who were more observant noticed that Chen Qiyi¡¯s face was covered with a mask. He was probably so angry that he was about to break down, but he still did not open his mouth. With a wave of his hand, he moved toward Gu Fei to form a stance, in the end, Gu Fei strode toward the group of heaven-defying people and called out, ¡°How are you guys doing? Are you guys still alive?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hey!¡±Everyone was shocked. The enemy was still right in front of them, so what was wrong with this man? He was just casually walking toward them. Could it be that the man had already been insta-killed, but the white light had dyed his appearance?

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Did he make a move?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Too Fast!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then, why is he still standing there? Why isn¡¯t He Dead Yet?¡±

    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s still moving! Look! His eyes are blinking!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hey! He¡¯s still not dead yet! What are you doing? !¡±Everyone yelled at Gu Fei. No matter how much he messed up Chen Qiyi¡¯s story, all they knew was that they would never be able to fix him, not even if they were in the same team, not even if the enemy was using his random tricks.

    ¡°He he. Taiji fist emphasizes on stopping the enemy with stillness and moving with the enemy. That¡¯s why it emphasizes on listening to the enemy¡¯s momentum and reacting only when the enemy is approaching. ¡°Look, he¡¯s listening to the enemy¡¯s momentum right now, but if I don¡¯t move him, he¡¯ll be dumbfounded,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating? !¡±None of them believed him. Even though what Gu Fei said sounded like Taiji Fist¡¯s specialty, if this fist technique was really so inflexible that the enemy would not be able to attack if they did not move, who would believe him?

    Sure enough, Chen Qiyi saw that the enemy was not moving, so he could only move. Thus, he could only take the initiative to attack. Instead, he raised his dagger and swung it at Gu Fei. Gu Fei did not hesitate and turned around to face the attack with his sword. Chen Qiyi saw that Gu Fei was ying right into his hands. The dagger moved in a certain direction, and the sword was already nted. Just as he was about to move forward to attack, a cluster of mes suddenly streaked across the sword. Chen Qiyi was not stabbed by the sword, but was instead burned by the mes, he took a step back in shock when he saw Gu Fei smiling at him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it,¡±Gu Fei said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re practicing something else, but it just has to be tai chi,¡±Gu Fei shook his head as he said this.

    Those who were extremely heaven-defying were so anxious that they did not want to go any further. One after another, they came running over to ask, ¡°What can¡¯t do it? What can¡¯t do it?¡±They were no longer in a hurry to get to Eagle Group¡¯s side. Half of Eagle Group¡¯s side had already fallen, they were now filled with curiosity about the duel between Gu Fei and this expert.

    ¡°The Taiji fist style emphasizes on ¡®guiding andbining¡¯. Just like before, if I don¡¯t move, he will set off. This is called ¡®guiding hand¡¯. He will use this move to lure me into making a move. After that, he will use ¡®Listening Force¡¯to determine the direction of the force of my move. Following the momentum, he will change his path and use the force of my move to counterattack. His fire was quite good, but it was me he met, and it didn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±They asked.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have to use any strength to hurt my enemies. I¡¯m using --¡±Gu Fei said as a ball of me danced on his fingertips.

    ¡°Magic,¡±Gu Fei said.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Chasing the pace of time... Once back to the liberation before my tears! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 960 960. Do You Understand The Process?

    The crowd stared nkly at the me on Gu Fei¡¯s fingertip for a long time before turning to look at Chen Qiyi sympathetically.

    A great expert who left everyone at a loss was just a piece of trash? Judging from Gu Fei¡¯s tone, it was as if he did not even need to lift a finger!

    Chen Qiyi was also speechless at this moment. Gu Fei did not just say that; he had already inflicted a fire wound on him just now. Even the yers in the game understood this logic, so how could a professional like him not know it?

    ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯spete in real kung fu,¡±Chen Qiyi suddenly said in a hoarse voice.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Gu Fei. What would this guy answer? He was most likely going to agree to it, right? Thinking of this, everyone hurriedly made their move against the Eagle Legion. This way, Gu Fei¡¯s victory or defeat would not affect the overall situation. The Eagle Gang members were all in tears. They knew that no matter what, they could only die.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Fei chuckled and said, ¡°If you want topete in real kung fu, we can do it another day. If you want to cause trouble now, we can only kill you first.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Dare?¡±Chen Qiyi asked.

    ¡°How can you say that? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯re wearing a mask, Chen!¡±Gu Fei said.

    Chen Qiyi was obviously shocked when he heard this and turned around to run. Gu Fei was not in a hurry to chase after him. He quickly asked in the chat, ¡°Do you know this person¡¯s name?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re wearing a mask?¡±

    ¡°Know my ass,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Chen Qiyi,¡±someone had already told Gu Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense. Chen Qiyi is only three years old,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s his real name,¡±everyone shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go chase after him. Are you guys okay with that?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°No problem, no problem. You Go ahead and do your thing,¡±everyone hurriedly replied. They could tell that this person and Gu Fei might have some sort of rtionship. Seeing that his identity was about to be seen through, he actually turned around and wanted to escape.

    Gu Fei only managed to catch up to him after that, but he was already quite far behind. However, when he saw Chen Qiyi Dash out of the street and make a turn, Gu Fei immediately teleported up to the house. This was his advantage. He could determine where the other party was going, so he took the shortest route between the two points.

    Seeing that Chen Qiyi actually abandoned them and ran away, eternity almost cursed out loud. Such a great expert actually did not even have the slightest bit of loyalty. He did not even bother to greet them before fleeing. What a bear!

    The situation was pressing. Forever didn¡¯t even have the chance to use the teleportation scroll to leave. In this short moment, two more people were killed. Forever and the other four brothers had already been surrounded by the wall. He knew that he hadn¡¯t died. It wasn¡¯t that his opponent didn¡¯t have a chance. It was just that under the other party¡¯s deliberatemand, he had been left at the end.

    As expected, the other four people around him were killed one by one. The other party immediately shouted for them to stop. The attacks were slightly paused, but all the weapons were already ready to be used. If he made any sudden movements, he would be instantly insta-killed.

    ¡°Have you registered?¡±Young Master Han leisurely asked as he walked out of the formation.

    Forever gritted his teeth and did not say a word.

    ¡°Does he have any PK points on him?¡±Young Master Han asked the man beside him.

    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll have to ask Miles!¡±

    ¡°Miles probably doesn¡¯t have the time right now!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who that Chen Qiyi is?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t brother assist log off and call him to tell him who he is?¡±

    ¡°Why has brother assist logged off for so long?¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Brother Assist returned yet?¡±

    This moment was always quite sad. He was the center of the encirclement, but he was still not the center of the conversation. The moment they exchanged a few words, the topic changed.

    Someone had already asked brother assist in the chat. Everyone was curious about the rtionship between Gu Fei and Chen Qiyi, as they felt that brother assist might know something.

    Brother assist was rushing over, so he, who did not have any agility, was naturally not as fast as Gu Fei. Seeing that it was not brother assist¡¯s style to not exin himself when someone asked a question, they quickly ran over to gossip. Gu Qiliang, Chen Qiyi, and the other four great aristocratic families were all stunned when they heard this. In the end, Brother Assist also asked with concern, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°It seems like what you said about seniority is true. That guy ran away in fear when he realized that Miles might have recognized him,¡±someone said.

    ¡°F * ck, he ran away. Doesn¡¯t that mean I won¡¯t be able to see anything?¡±Brother assist was depressed.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°There¡¯s still another one who will always be here. Should we wait for you toe back before we torture him?¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±Since he could not be high, then he would just let him be low!

    ¡°Wait for a while. We¡¯re not all here yet,¡±someone actually said this to forever.

    Forever was so angry that he was half dead. ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with. What¡¯s the point of wasting time?¡±

    No one paid any attention to him. Forever was so angry that he suddenly raised his sword to slit his own throat. The damage was done, but when a white light shone down, his life was once again lifted, young Master Han had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°With this lord here, I¡¯ll be the one to decide who wants to die, no matter who it is.¡±

    Everyone looked sympathetically at eternity, who was surrounded by them. Eternity was on the verge of vomiting blood. If he could not even die if he wanted to, was there any justice left in this world? However, eternity was indeed a veteran of the inte. His mental fortitude was very strong, and he was not angered to the point of having health problems that caused him to be forcefully logged off by the system.

    Since there was nothing he could do about it, eternity might as well sit down, rummaged through his pockets, and took out a book. Southern lone de¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. This scene was so familiar to him. Bro, I was once forced into such a situation back then!

    ? The yers did not say a word. In fact, the feud between them was rather personal. He had a past feud with Sword Demon¡¯s young master Han, Dusky Cloud had been tormented by the eagle gang back in Yueye City, and as for the others.., they were not really interested in keeping this leader of theirs to be tormented. They just wanted to watch the show.

    Reading books, reading books, reading books... but everyone could tell that he was actually feeling uneasy. This was because after he began to flip through the pages frequently, he slowly turned the pages slower and slower until he finally stopped, his eyes were staring straight ahead, clearly thinking about something.

    After a long while, he raised his head and looked around the crowd for a while before his gaze finallynded on sword demon.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened back then, Boss Sword Demon. I admit that.¡±Eternity¡¯s sudden remark silenced the chatter around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s the entire gang,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°A gang is nothing.¡±Eternity smiled, ¡°No one feels a sense of belonging to this group. It¡¯s all because the influence and cohesiveness of the core members surround them. If the core members are good, then the gang is good. If the core members have great influence and cohesiveness, then the gang can expand. In this regard, sword demon, you¡¯re a talent, and this dusky cloud boss isn¡¯t bad either. Influence and cohesion are two indispensable things. Take one of you for example. Your influence is naturally very strong, but your cohesion is basically zero. ¡°Oh, no, it¡¯s negative,¡±eternity said.

    Everyone looked at young master Han. The negative number that eternity was referring to was naturally him. However, this time, young master Han merely listened quietly and did not immediately turn on his taunting firepower.

    ¡°As for your current heaven-defying situation, to be honest, the current core character is not you, sword demon, but thousand miles drunk. ¡°His strength is insanely strong. I¡¯ve never seen him use such a method to forcefully create such influence and cohesiveness in MMO in all these years,¡±forever said.

    ¡°What do you mean? Sow discord between you?¡±Royal God call jumped out.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m talking about your guild¡¯s problems,¡±eternity said.

    Royal God call flew into a rage and shot an arrow. He did not dodge it at all. He was hit by the Arrow and casually pulled it out.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about our guild¡¯s matters,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°Haha, Sword Demon, you¡¯re a good person. I know that you know this very well.¡±. The guild model with thousand miles drunk as its core was very dangerous. If he were to quit one day, his influence and cohesiveness would be irreceable. Even if he did not quit, it would still be dangerous. The guild¡¯s scale would continue to grow, and the cohesiveness it required would also increase. ¡°However, as yers level up, thousand miles drunk¡¯sbat strength will continue to decline. I think you all know his characteristics better than I do. ¡°At that time, he won¡¯t be able to protect this guild anymore.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T! !¡±Royal God call jumped up again, but this time, he did not release any more arrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts and giving you guys some advice. Right now, the heaven-defying scale is still very small, so it¡¯s still very easy to do it. Wait for it to develop further, and when that timees, you guys won¡¯t be able to change even if you want to,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Then, let him be!¡±Sword demon lightly said.

    ¡°As expected of boss sword demon. You¡¯re the only one who can make me feel a little guilty for what I¡¯ve done. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give me a second chance,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always thought that working with a workshop is the most efficient way to strengthen myself,¡±eternity said.

    ¡°You call that cooperation?¡±Young Master Han, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. The moment he opened his mouth, he let out a coldugh and grabbed eternity¡¯s tail the moment he opened his mouth. Eternity felt a wave of frustration in his heart. Indeed. Cooperation? That was just a self-deceiving statement. It could not be denied that because he was so close to the workshop, he could easily get his hands on top-tier items that others might not even be able to obtain even if they died in the game. He could easily enjoy the pleasure of being a top-tier expert, but was he really willing to do so, was he really willing to do so?

    ¡°You only know the results, but do you know how to enjoy the fun of the process? Those who only know how to y games and don¡¯t know how to struggle are still giving us lessons on how to run a guild. TSK, there are so many experts here. What big waves have you not seen before? Do you even need to teach me that stupid principle? The Guild¡¯s bankruptcy is also a part of our journey in the game. The game is always repeated over and over again, so it¡¯s only interesting if you y it differently. Look, even an idiot like you won¡¯t understand it, so it¡¯s a waste of my saliva. Where¡¯s brother assist? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? I Can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯m going to throw up if I keep looking at such an idiot.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing! I¡¯m Coming!¡±Brother Assist¡¯s voice rang out from the streets.

    ¡°Do it!¡±Young master Han waved his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming, I¡¯m Coming!¡±A bunch of people scrambled to get their hands on the white light. They all wanted to step on it, punch it, or smack it with a brick, but they would forever be turned into white light. Brother Assist, who was far away, stopped running when he saw the white light. He muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m here, but I haven¡¯t arrived yet...¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This week is still missing a chapter, today to fill in ~ (to continue, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 961 961, Seniors And Juniors

    Brother assist was rather depressed. He had been busy all this while, running back and forth online and offline, but in the end, he did not get to see any good shows. How could the gossipy brother assist bear this? Once he was right in front of him, he would forever be dead. Even if he were to ask around for a thousand miles, he would be long gone by now. Brother assist looked at his two short legs and could only sigh.

    However, his feelings at that moment were veryplicated. After he was resurrected, he had stayed in the respawn point for a long time. It was not because he was afraid of being ambushed or being pursued, but it was just that his conversation with someone who defied the natural order of things made him feel very ufortable. He thought that he would be able to face everything calmly, but in the end, he realized that even he despised his own actions from the depths of his heart. How could he ept this. He started to reminisce about his gaming career while he was at the Resurrection Point. He was stunned for a long time. He was an old yer. His gaming career was very, very long.

    On Yunduan City¡¯s side, the variousrge guilds had obtained extraordinary gains from their attacks. Inparison, the battle on the very heaven-defying side was the most suspenseful and tense, but the losses were the smallest. This waspletely determined by the way the battle was fought. The other guilds were fighting a sea of yers. Facing such elite equipment experts, although there was no suspense in exterminating them, it was all done with the lives of the yers. Those who survived and picked up one or two pieces of equipment were naturally the lucky ones. As for how the equipment was to be controlled, that was the business of the respective guilds. There would inevitably be many grudges, but as for the battle against the workshop, the task had been sessfullypleted.

    The bosses of the workshops were all ashen-faced. At this point, the two puppet armies that each of them had sent out had beenpletely annihted. Not a single one of them had returned alive.

    The equipment that dropped could still be tolerated by these rich and powerful bosses, but this meant that their ns had beenpletely destroyed. What should they do next? Everyone looked at unrivaled super hero in a daze.

    Unrivaled super hero¡¯s expression also changed several times. When he first heard that Yunduan City¡¯s yers had attacked like this, he thought that the opportunity to stir up a storm hade. However, the scoutster reported that Yunduan City¡¯s yers were simply staring at the puppet armies of their workshops. Meanwhile, the real yers from the 26 guilds were still stationed near the bell tower without any movement. The two sides that they had originally wanted to stir up a dispute actually did not have any direct conflict.

    At that time, unrivaled super hero did not pay any attention to this because the eagle squad that he led on Eternal¡¯s side actually met with an extremely heaven-defying expert. He felt that this was an opportunity because he had a secret expert on his side, Chen Qiyi, thus, he hurriedly sent Chen Qiyi over, wanting to take this opportunity to annihte the extremely heaven-defying expert.

    In the end, just a moment ago, unrivaled super hero received the news that eternal squad had been annihted, and Chen Qiyi actually fought with thousand miles drunk, who had caught up to the line, for a while before fleeing in panic. Moreover, ording to the Hawk Regiment¡¯s subordinate who received the news, based on what he heard, this Chen Qiyi seemed to have some sort of rtionship with thousand miles drunk.

    This made matchless hero feel depressed even if he wanted to. Chen Qiyi was his trump card, the trump card that restricted all the major studios. He was the trump card that eliminated the most heaven-defying aces in battle, the trump card that suppressed thousand miles drunk in a one-on-one fight. The oue was surprisingly not that fragile either, disappointing unrivaled super hero. He sent a message to Chen Qiyi to ask about the situation, but he had yet to receive a reply.

    Chen Qiyi had been sprinting all this while, so he had no time to look for any news. If he were topete with Gu Fei purely on kung fu, he would not have run away so quickly. However, Gu Fei¡¯s intention was clear: if he wanted topete purely on kung fu, he could, but it was definitely not now. Everyone still had their own teams, and if he were to cause trouble for them.., then, he would just have to use a spell to kill him..

    A spell... Chen Qi really wanted to vomit blood when he thought of this. This ything that did not exist in the real world had perfectly countered the Tai Chi Kung that he was good at. If he were to use other kung fu, it would indeed be enough to deal with an ordinary yer, but in front of a professional like Gu Fei, it would truly be a fool¡¯s errand. One had to know that there was a saying in martial arts: it was easy to change one¡¯s strength when fighting, but hard to change one¡¯s strength when fighting. There was even a saying that it was hard to find someone who had practiced tai chi for three years. Chen Qiyi specialized in tai chi, so his other martial arts were really just for show. For example, those who practiced both internal and external martial arts like internal and external martial arts were all martial arts prodigies. There was only one such person in this world, and that person was the opponent in front of Chen Qiyi. To be honest, even if Chen Qiyi were to use tai chi to push Gu Fei¡¯s hand, he was not confident that he would be able to push Gu Fei, not to mention that Gu Fei had to use magic to do so..

    Still, if he was not a match for Gu Fei, Chen Qiyi would not be able to escape without even giving him a heads up. He really had something to hide, so he would exin it to himter!

    Chen Qiyi thought to himself as he continued to run without stopping. He did not know how many rounds he had run, and he did not even know where he had run off to. In any case, he had not seen Gu Fei appear behind him all this while. Chen Qiyi finally stopped running when he reached a ce where there were very few people. He was about to take a breather when he heard someone call out to him!

    ¡°Grandson!¡±He had just leaned against the wall when he heard someone call out to him. Chen Qiyi could already feel that someone was calling out to him, so he already knew who it was. He leaned against the wall and coughed loudly twice. Turning his head around, he saw that it was indeed Gu Fei.

    ¡°Who are you calling? !¡±Chen Qiyi asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t You Chen Qiyi? Quicklye over and greet your four grandmasters,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±Chen Qiyi still did not dare to say ¡°Your grandmasters¡±even after saying ¡°You¡±for a long time. This well-educated person would not lose his sense of propriety no matter what environment he was in, even in the game.

    Now that they had caught up to him, Chen Qiyi knew that it would not be easy for him to escape. He took the initiative to approach Gu Fei, wanting to greet him.

    ¡°Forget it,¡±gu Fei waved his hand casually. Chen Qiyi did not greet Gu Fei with a big bow, but he still had to greet Gu Fei with a small bow. In the end, he pulled down his mask and called out, ¡°Fourth uncle, how are you, Old Man? !¡±

    Tell me, how can I stop Chen Qiyi from running away? Back then, when he and thousand miles drunk had met, he had already cursed inwardly when he saw Gu Fei flying down from the rooftop. If he had known that thousand miles drunk was actually Gu Fei, he would definitely have thought of a way to avoid this matter. In the end, they had already met, so he had no choice but to ept the challenge. Back then, he did not dare to say a single word, afraid that his identity would be exposed.

    If his identity had not been exposed, he could still pretend to be muddle-headed. If his identity was exposed, he would have no choice but to go up and pay his respects. If a person did not show any courtesy, wouldn¡¯t he have to kneel down?

    Actually, there was a 100% chance that they would be polite to each other. Although their seniority could not be messed up, they were of the same age after all, so it was fine if they could avoid it, so as to avoid the awkwardness between them. However, Chen Qiyi was very worried that Gu Fei would deliberately not be polite and pretend to be an elder in such a hostile situation.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    When the two armies faced off against each other, with everyone watching, once the opponent¡¯s main general entered the field, he would directly kneel down instead of fighting! He would immediately kneel down! !

    Under such circumstances, anyone would have to run away.

    Since there was no one watching, he might as well kneel down. In the end, wasn¡¯t Gu Fei habitually being polite? Chen Qiyi was still thinking about the situation back then. If his identity was exposed, would this guy be polite or would he pretend to be ignorant?

    Gu Fei looked at the person in front of him and chuckled, ¡°Your son is pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. He¡¯s very lively,¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good. Using your son¡¯s name as an alias in a game?¡±

    ¡°Heh...¡±chen qiyi giggled foolishly, his face filled with the happiness and intoxication of being a father. This man¡¯s real name was Chen Zizhang. His seniority was a level lower than Gu Fei¡¯s, but his age was on par with Gu Fei¡¯s. Moreover, he was already married, and his son was already three years old. His son¡¯s name was Chen Qiyi.

    ¡°What are you doing with your job?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡±Chen Zizhang said simply, and Gu Fei understood what was going on. All of this was something he had the opportunity to experience in the past, and what eternal dominion was currently experiencing was being invited by the studio to do an efficient grinding routine! When Chen Zizhang saw that there was an opportunity for him to earn some milk powder money out of thin air, he did not pay too much attention to it, so he epted it. Honestly speaking, there was nothing much to be concerned about. Gu Fei was not too pleased with the intrepid studio, but the studio was still a legitimate businessman. They did not steal or rob from him; they just had a few more tricks up their sleeves. However, it seemed that after the failure of their previous coboration with Gu Fei, they did not pull any more tricks this time, and the benefits they offered Chen Qiyi were rather generous.

    The Chen family was also an aristocratic family. Although they were not as wealthy as the Gu family, they were not as poor as the small families like eternal dominion and the others. However, martial arts was still a very expensive activity. Chen Zizhang intended to nurture his son, Chen Qiyi, as well, so Chen Qiyi¡¯s milk powder money was no ordinary milk powder money, thus, Chen Zizhang did not stand on ceremony when he discovered that there was actually an opportunity to earn money while ying this game.

    ¡°What should we do now? Should I call you little qiyi or Zizhang?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°Call Me Zizhang!¡±Chen Ziyi quickly replied. Using Chen Qiyi¡¯s name was nothing to others, but to Gu Fei, it was akin to calling him a grandchild. It was already depressing enough to be a generation younger than his peers, but now that he was two generations younger, it was even more depressing. Chen Qiyi was now regretting it. If he had known that he would encounter this hero in the game, he would not have used his son¡¯s name as an alias.

    ¡°AH, the boss is calling me. I have to rush back,¡±Chen Zizhang saw the message and saw that unrivaled super was currently asking him a question!

    ¡°What should I say when I get back?¡±Gu Fei asked.

    ¡°What else can I say? I¡¯ve just run into a rtive, and he¡¯s still an elder, so I can¡¯t do anything to him...¡±Chen Zizhang said gloomily.

    ¡°Even if I do, I can¡¯t do anything to him. I think you should emphasize this point,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go ahead. If you follow the workshop to make a move again, I¡¯ll just use my spells to chop you to death. Let¡¯s forget about it this time. On ount of you using Little Qiyi¡¯s name,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Then, thank you for being old!¡±Chen Zizhang said with a smile. In truth, they were of the same generation, and they were still young. They would not be too calctive about their seniority. For example, when Chen Zizhang addressed gu fei as ¡°Your elder¡±, he was not addressing him respectfully; it was a form of taunting to Gu Fei. Bing an elder among his peers was not necessarily something worth being proud of. Just take a gathering for a meal or something like that. Chen Zizhang and the others would definitely be seated at a table where the young dominated, while Gu Fei would often be seated at a table full of white-bearded old men. Chen Zizhang would rather not have such an honor.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    After twelve o¡¯clock only a little bit... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., chapter more, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 962 962: A Big Business

    After parting ways with Gu Fei, Chen Qiyi (continue to be called Chen Qiyi; using the name of the game as his code name, and using his real name as his real name is the privilege of the main character) and Gu Fei hurried back to the ce where the workshop¡¯s bosses were gathered. As a professional martial artist, Chen Qiyi felt the killing intent the moment he arrived at this ce: it was so heavy.

    How could the murderous aura not be heavy? In the end, he, Chen Qiyi, was the only one who could return to this ce after participating in the battle. The others had either died and returned to their hometown, or had been guarded at the Resurrection Point and could note out. In the end, they had no choice but to teleport away or temporarily log off. The bosses¡¯faces were all dark as they stared at Matchless hero. What about Matchless Hero? At this moment, he red at nitrite with a dark expression and asked, ¡°Boss ya, can you exin why you didn¡¯t react at all when you pretended to be very heaven-defying?¡±

    The n had failed, and Matchless hero was very clear in his heart. All the preparations he could make in advance hade to an end. At this moment, he wanted to adapt to the situation. With all his manpower gone, what else could he do? More importantly, the bosses had obviously lost confidence in him. Originally, everyone hade here to do this because he had threatened them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the threat from Matchless Ennd was still effective, the bosses would still put their interests first. Matchless Ennd reckoned that those unranked bosses would rush forward to PK him.

    They wouldn¡¯t like the feeling of investing in failure when they mobilized so many people but achieved nothing.

    As a result, unrivaled super hero was still struggling on the brink of death. He could still be a little more active about how to deal with the dark clouds.

    In the face of unrivaled super hero¡¯s questioning, nitrite did not back down, he raised his head to look at unrivaled super hero and said, ¡°Boss Guy, you should at least be reasonable, right? There are 26,000 elite experts in the guild, and I have more than a dozen men under me. How big of a wave do you think I can cause? ¡°They just casually waved their sleeves and swallowed me whole. I don¡¯t have sword demon under me, nor do I have thousand miles drunk. My disguise is very heaven-defying, and my strength is not even one-tenth of the real person¡¯s. ¡°The person who pretended to be thousand miles drunk was shot through before he could even draw attention to himself. I¡¯m guessing that the other party didn¡¯t even realize that this melon is thousand miles drunk.¡±

    Unrivaled super hero was stunned. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find anything to argue about. At this moment, Chen Qiyi also rushed back. When unrivaled super hero saw this guy, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t reply to his previous message, after replying, he didn¡¯t say it clearly. Now that he was finally back, unrivaled super hero went up to him angrily, but in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to throw a tantrum at a key figure like him, he only asked somewhat unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chen Qiyi¡¯s expression was also rather awkward. He shook his head and said, ¡°I know that thousand miles drunk. He¡¯s a rtive of mine.¡±

    ¡°No Way? What a coincidence?¡±Matchless hero was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Our circle is very small to begin with,¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    Matchless hero wanted to say that he did not care. Go and get rid of him for me. However, it was clear that his words didn¡¯t make sense. Chen Qiyi didn¡¯t have a contract with him on this matter, so he had onlye over to help out. There was no reason for him to force someone to kill his family out of righteousness.

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not his match either,¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    Unrivaled super hero was momentarily flustered and blurted out, ¡°I understand that it¡¯s not convenient for you to make a move, but do you have anyone you can rmend? Someone who can deal with thousand miles drunk?¡±Unrivaled super hero regretted his words the moment he said them, he had already said that he was rted to thousand miles drunk, yet he still brazenly wanted to deal with him. Wasn¡¯t this just as despicable as wanting tomunicate with eternal dominion? Thinking about Eternal Dominion¡¯s reaction at the time, Matchless Qiying subconsciously took two steps back after saying this, wanting to take back what he had just blurted out.

    In the end, Chen Qiyi did not seem to care too much, he merely shook his head once more, ¡°I really can¡¯t introduce him to you. He¡¯s the undisputed strongest person in this industry right now, and no one is a match for him. What¡¯s more, there¡¯s a high chance that everyone in this industry knows him.¡±

    ¡°He... who exactly is he?¡±Unrivaled super hero asked.

    ¡°His name is Gu Fei. If you¡¯re interested, you can look him up. There should be quite a bit of information on him. You can also learn more about the Gu family¡¯s background while you¡¯re at it. You¡¯re definitely no match for martial prowess. In other aspects, be it wealth or power... boss, let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t make a big deal out of it. Quit while you¡¯re ahead!¡±Chen Qiyi said.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re ahead? The problem is, when have I ever seen a F * cking ¡®ahead¡¯?¡±Unrivaled super lost hisposure.

    Chen Qiyi was silent for a moment before he said quietly, ¡°I understand your spirit...¡±

    Matchless hero opened his mouth and gasped for breath. With a sh of white light, he was forcefully kicked down by the system again.

    The other bosses had seen him being kicked by the system thest time, and they all realized what had happened. At this moment, when they saw this tragedy happen again, the unsympathetic bosses were all gloating. There was even someone who said sarcastically, ¡°Aiyo, looks like we really have to persuade boss Guy! If this goes on, the losses will be small. I think his life is about to be forfeited.¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a rule in parallel world, right? People with severe heart disease are not allowed to y with it. He¡¯s been doing this over and over again, so I think he¡¯ll be targeted by the system, right?¡±

    ¡°Is there such a system? You must be taking it for granted, right?¡±

    All the bosses were discussing this matter, and some of the more attentive yers had overheard the conversation between Chen Qiyi and unrivaled super hero. Now that unrivaled super hero was not around, they came over and curiously inquired about Gu Fei¡¯s background.

    Chen Qiyi¡¯s simple exnation left all the bosses dumbstruck. In front of the Gu family, which had a huge business, these yers who were running workshops in mmos were akin to trolleys selling sweet potatoes on the streets.

    ¡°We can¡¯t provoke this person anymore. If we provoke another person to buy the gamepany, we¡¯ll all be finished,¡±a boss said.

    ¡°Buying the gamepany, isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±? ¡°It¡¯s not like we need to buy them all. As long as we buy some shares and be shareholders, we¡¯ll have enough power to deal with us.¡±. ¡°What are we?¡±? ¡°People can get us out of here in a minute. There are plenty of people who can rece us. Besides, the game can¡¯t be run without us...¡±

    ¡°Damn, we¡¯re in big trouble this time. That Bastard, unrivaled super hero!¡±

    The bosses were indeed serious businessmen. They didn¡¯t stay in the game like the yers did. They were all thinking about how to deal with the upper echelons of real-life businesses. With such an analysis, Gu Fei was basically a rich second generation that had the ability to destroy their jobs. How could they afford to offend him? Inparison, the threat from unrivaled super hero was nothing!

    The shop owners were all talking about it, and in the blink of an eye, they were on the verge of dispersing. Chen Qiyi scratched his head. His intuition told him that these bosses seemed to have a great misunderstanding. However, it seemed that he did not need to exin this misunderstanding to them.

    At this time, Matchless Hero was also back online in a sorry state. He did not even have the time to speak! The bosses of the studios came up to him one by one and expressed that they wanted to draw a clear line with him. Matchless hero was at a loss. He had been forcefully kicked down for a few minutes and taken some medicine. How did this change the weather? Each and every one of them looked at him as if he was a big cancer. Had he reached this stage?

    Matchless hero still wanted to ask, but the bosses were all more determined than ever. No one was willing to talk to him. The threats of efficiency levelling methods were useless. One after another, white lights shed rapidly on the scene, all the bosses were teleported back to their hometown.

    ¡°Quit while you¡¯re ahead, really.¡±Only one boss who had a good rtionship with matchless hero patted him and said this before he left. Without waiting for Matchless hero to ask further, he quickly left.

    In the blink of an eye, only Chen Qiyi and nitrite were left. Matchless hero immediately thought that nitrite was behind this. He rushed over to question him, but found that nitrite was looking at Chen Qiyi. Matchless hero looked back at Chen Qiyi with some confusion and asked weakly, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°All the bosses have recognized thousand miles drunk¡¯s power and don¡¯t want to go against a very heaven-defying power anymore,¡±nitrite said.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk¡¯s power?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°His family background is really extraordinary. After listening to it, I also think that you should stop now. This really counts as quitting when things are good. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±After saying that, nitrite turned around and left.

    Before he went offline, the alliance of the strongest workshops, which could still be considered to be tied together, actually quickly disintegrated after he took a few pills. Moreover, he even told himself that this was ¡®quitting while you¡¯re ahead¡¯, for a moment, unrivaled super hero really couldn¡¯t ept this. He stood on the spot in a daze, relying on the few pills he had just taken to support himself from being forcefully kicked offline again.

    On the very heaven-defying side, they had also dropped some equipment after annihting eternal Dominion¡¯s party. However, the very heaven-defying side had a very high level of wealth, so they appeared very modest. Unlike the other guilds, they did not act like the hungry wolf legend whenever they saw equipment. In the end, brother assist would gather all the equipment, and the guilds would go and satisfy any needs they had, if they did not need it, they would sell it and split the money with everyone else. It was an unrivaled harmony.

    At this moment, everyone was more concerned about Gu Fei¡¯s pursuit of Chen Qiyi. In the end, they had only taken a few steps out of the street when they saw Gu Fei carrying his moonlit nightfalls in front of them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Qiyi? Didn¡¯t he catch up?¡±Everyone hurriedly went forward to ask.

    ¡°He did!¡±

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°No, he left.¡±

    ¡°Why did he still get away?¡±

    ¡°No, we know each other, so there¡¯s no need to fight,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°So what if we know each other? That¡¯s not your style. Haven¡¯t you always used violence to solve problems?¡±Royal God call was ted.

    ¡°Violence may not solve the problem, but it can at least solve you,¡±Gu Fei said.

    Royal God call hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that Chen Qiyi?¡±Brother assist quickly came forward to gossip.

    ¡°That person isn¡¯t Chen Qiyi. Chen Qiyi is his son¡¯s name, and his real name is Chen Zizhang. He¡¯s also a martial artist,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Brother assist nodded his head repeatedly, but when he finished looking, he still did not know what kind of rtionship Gu Fei had with that person!

    ¡°I heard that you guys are relying on your connections today? Look, it just so happens that I have connections as well,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed,¡±everyone spouted nonsense.

    ¡°Have we finally resolved the plot that heroic spirit has plotted this time?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°But the war with the workshop won¡¯t end just because of a single battle,¡±Young Master Han was just saying this when he suddenly changed the topic, ¡°But this time, it really seems to have ended just like that.¡± He then looked meaningfully at Gu Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°Kids should mind their own business,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Royal God call was dismayed. Young Master Han was once again trying to y the mysterious card; anyone would be dismayed.

    In fact, even young master Han himself had not expected the news he had just received. ording to his original n, the victory of this battle would only mess up the workshop¡¯s n to sow discord and fish in troubled waters. However, for the studio, losing a few pieces of equipment was not a serious injury. Thus, this could only be considered as the yers¡¯sessful self-defense, and it did not deal much of a blow to the studio itself. In the battle against the studio, the yers were basically on the passive side, and it was precisely this sort of armed fighting spirit that was ineffective against the studio.

    In theing days, who knew how many more schemes these studios woulde up with. However, Young Master Han had just received news that the alliance between the studios had actually copsed, and all the bosses had resolutely backed out, leaving only one unrivaled hero behind.

    The one who had sent this news was naturally nitrite.

    Unrivaled hero¡¯s suspicions were not wrong after all; nitrite had always been linked to something that defied the natural order. However, the way he and Young Master Han had colluded in such a carefree manner made it impossible for unrivaled hero to find any ws.

    Nitrite had chosen a very smart position. He had ced himself in the middle of the situation while staying out of it at the same time. He had followed Matchless Hero¡¯s team and listened to his arrangements, not divulging any of the studio¡¯s ns to heaven-defying hero.

    At the same time, he did not stopmunicating with young master Han. He did his best to give everything that young master Han requested.

    No matter which side had the upper hand in this matter, the only one who would not be at a disadvantage was nitrite. He did not take sides, but craftily ced himself in an undefeatable position.

    This was something that unrivaled super hero had never thought of, yet young master Han had seen through nitrite¡¯s attitude from the very beginning. He did not care about it, as he was very satisfied with it. As long as nitrite could provide him with what he needed, his attitude was not important at all.

    What Young Master Han had obtained from the nitrite was still hiswork of contacts, which was that of Inge.

    They had mobilized so many guilds in Yunduan city, yet the workshop¡¯s intelligencework had not detected any news of this beforehand. This was something that should have been impossible. In the end, it was all because young master Han had borrowed Inge¡¯swork of contacts from the nitrite.

    The directors and city executives who had left English fantasy and joined Yunteng were no longer in control of the studio¡¯s intelligencework, but they were still able to provide the studio¡¯s intelligencework. Young Master Han had made use of the information he had gathered to organize such arge-scale operation to bypass the studio¡¯s intelligencework. (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com if you wish to know the rest of the story. For more chapters, please support the author and read the official version!)

 Chapter 963 962: Happiness

    Bypassing the workshop¡¯s intelligencework was the most important part of young master Han¡¯s n this time. As long as he could aplish this, he could even brazenly carry out his other ns. This was because as long as the workshop did not leak any intelligence, this operation would be very deceptive.

    The workshop¡¯s goal was to provoke Yunduan city¡¯s yers¡¯reactions, so the truth was as they had seen. They had indeed seeded in provoking Yunduan city¡¯s yers, but due to theck of intelligence.., they did not know that the other party had urately targeted them, so they ended up being surrounded and wiped out.

    A few casualties and a few drops of equipment were not a huge blow to the workshop. The main issue was that they had ruined their n. Young Master Han was already satisfied that they had achieved this goal. As for the current situation, it was far beyond his expectations.

    He did not know whether tough or cry when he heard about the nitrite. This unrivaled super hero could not be said to be stupid, but he was always doing the unfortunate thing of shooting himself in the foot.

    His entire n was based on Chen Qiyi¡¯s trump card. From ckmailing the various workshops to dealing with thousand miles drunk, Chen Qiyi had been a huge source of confidence for him. In the end, he had relied on Chen Qiyi to ckmailed the workshop into forming an alliance with him, however, Chen Qiyi¡¯s revtion of Gu Fei¡¯s background had scared him away..

    At the end of the day, unrivaled super¡¯s vision was still limited. He had stirred up trouble in the game and treated the yers like dirt. However, he had forgotten that even though the game seemed to be an illusory second world, it still relied on the existence of the real world. Compared to influence, only the real world was superior to the game.

    The Gu family¡¯s background was indeed powerful, but the studio bosses were afraid of it. The more important reason was that Chen Qiyi had mentioned Gu Fei¡¯s core position in the Gu family. If it was just a character with a name and no real background, they would not have been so frightened. However, from the status they had heard of Gu Fei, they could tell that this person was someone who would definitely be in charge of the Gu family, they really did not dare to offend such a person. He really had the right to mobilize the family¡¯s resources.

    This was clearly where they had misunderstood. The Gu family¡¯s background was real, and Gu Fei¡¯s position was also real. However, the problem was that the two were on two different levels. Gu Fei¡¯s position was in the aspect of kung fu. The family would indeed spare no effort in nurturing him in the aspect of kung fu, but Gu Fei did not have much of a say in the other aspects.

    The studio bosses were just a bunch of small businessmen. Who would have known that there was such a model of aristocratic families? In addition, Chen Qiyi did not deliberately exin this point in his words. It was just two levels of understanding put together, thus, Gu Fei¡¯s image as the prodigal son of a rich family was exceptionally lofty. Everyone could only curse in their hearts as they quietly pushed the idea out, thinking of ways to engage in public rtions, trying to distance themselves as much as possible from this matter.

    All the bosses understood it this way, and nitrite was no exception. He, of course, did not know the particrity of it. He understood it this way, and of course, he told Young Master Han this as well, young Master Han¡¯s knowledge of Gu Fei was only in-game. In addition, he also knew that this man was not short of money. However, with such a background, such a position young master Han is also unexpected.

    How could such a person be a physical education teacher? Young Master Han felt that his gorgeous IQ was a littlecking. What kind of ything was this?

    The studio¡¯s bosses were in a constant state of trepidation as they made their guesses. Young Master Han found this to be simple. Unable to figure it out, he looked at Gu Fei with a disdainful gaze, ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled why young master Han would say such a thing out of nowhere. When had he ever failed to do so.

    ¡°The workshop has dispersed,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°Dispersed? Just like that?¡±Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying that they¡¯ve dispersed this time, right?¡±Someone asked. They had mentally prepared themselves before, and they all knew that getting involved with a workshop was not something that could be ended with just one or two pvp matches. It was very likely that it would apany their entire gaming career in parallel world, after all, the other party was trying to earn a living in the game, so how could they possibly back down? However, it was precisely because they were trying to earn a living that they were wary of more pressure and might even back down?

    This was a question that had two sides to it, so many people were unable to make up their minds. However, in front of someone like young master Han who was extremely narcissistic, they were naturally 100% certain that he would trick the workshop intopromising. In front of hot-blooded people like dusky cloud, he said, ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s just enjoy ourselves first.¡±. No matter what, no one was willing to give in to the workshop. Taking things one step at a time had be the final guideline. No one had ever thought that this incident would make the workshop give in.

    In the end, young master Han really said, ¡°No, it¡¯s really over. It¡¯spletely over. We won¡¯t dare toe looking for trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Everyone asked, including Gu Fei.

    ¡°Even an idiot like you doesn¡¯t Know?¡±Young Master Han asked Gu Fei.

    Everyone backed off. This man dared to call miles an idiot. If miles were to explode, no one wanted to be implicated.

    ¡°Why do I Need To Know?¡±Gu Fei seemed to have blocked out young master Han¡¯s ¡°Idiot¡±phrasing.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Chen Qiyi gave a brief description of your background, and all the studio¡¯s bosses were so afraid that they dispersed on the spot,¡±young master Han said.

    Everyone immediately focused their gazes on Gu Fei. Just what kind of background did this man have that was so terrifying?

    Gu Fei was also scratching his head, ¡°Are they afraid that I¡¯ll beat them up? That can¡¯t be. I still don¡¯t know who they are.¡±

    Young Master Han took a deep breath, ¡°I know about your background and that of your family.¡±

    ¡°Family...¡±everyone continued to focus their gazes on Gu Fei. The word ¡®family¡¯had an aura to it, so how could an ordinary couple call themselves a family before this.

    ¡°Oh, this... Our Gu n does indeed have a long history. We can be traced back to the Xia and Shang dynasties. Later on, we were split into the northern and southern Gu ns. Our n belongs to the southern Gu n. Is everyone familiar with the Three Kingdoms? Back then, there were four great ns in East Wu, Zhang Lu, Zhu Gu, and the Gu n was one of them. Our n¡¯s genealogy clearly records that it started at this time, and it has been two thousand years since then. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±Gu Fei said.

    Everyone was dumbstruck. After a long while, brother assist said, ¡°There is indeed a Gu Yong in the Three Kingdoms¡¯East Wu. His special skill in the Three Kingdoms¡¯Annals of the 11th century is his eye for talent.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Three Kingdoms¡¯Annals of the 11th century? A game? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±Royal God call asked.

    ¡°It was a game that could only be yed by one person a long, long time ago. Back then, it was called a single-yer game,¡±brother assist said.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Can only be yed by one person? is that still called a game?¡±Royal God call scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get sidetracked,¡±someone reminded him.

    ¡°Ahem. Miles, your family¡¯s background is indeed... ahem, quite scary,¡±war without wounds did not know what to say.

    ¡°MHM.¡±Gu Fei nodded.

    ¡°The studio must have pissed their pants when they heard that, right?¡±War without wounds continued to tter young master Han as he looked at him.

    Young Master Han was still rather calm, ¡°The bosses of the studio are afraid that your family will buy parallel world and kick them out.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Fei was puzzled, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Could it be that our family is also thinking of doing business in online games? I¡¯ll call themter and ask.¡±

    F * ck! That¡¯s really possible! This time, everyone was truly horrified. Svelte dancer had always been known as the strongest RMB warrior, yet she had never heard of her buying a certain game just to y around with it. It turned out that this person before them was the true warrior!

    ¡°Boss Gu!¡±War without wounds was the first to cry out with a pained expression.

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t need anything else. I just want to have a good weapon or sword. I don¡¯t need the moonlit nightfalls to be of such a high grade. I just hope that it doesn¡¯t have dual attributes like this. You must take care of it!¡±War without wounds was almost hugging Gu Fei¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram, Scumbag!¡±Everyone stepped on war without wounds as they surrounded Gu Fei.

    ¡°Shut up, shut up. We don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll call to find outter,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡±everyone shouted.

    Sword Demon, who had always been calm, did not know whether tough or cry when he saw everyone fooling around. He waited for them to calm down before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the clock tower first! The guild leaders of the twenty-six guilds are still waiting. We still have to discuss how to handle this matter.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? ! If you keep talking nonsense, tell miles to seal all their ounts,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°The equipment system system system confiscates them,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°The system¡¯s is Miles¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Miles¡¯s is ours.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Happiness Is Here!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, stop fooling around for a while.¡±Sword Demon was on the verge of breaking down. Gu Fei, who was by the side, was also very confused. It was very obvious that after Chen Qiyi had caused the studio to misunderstand, the studio¡¯s reaction had caused Gu Fei to misunderstand as well. At this moment, he really thought that his family was trying to meddle in the MMO business.

    Just like that, the group of people headed toward the clock tower in high spirits. At this moment, everyone felt that they were not experts. They were GMS, the supreme gods in MMO.

    ¡°Oh, right. That priest what¡¯s-his-name. Remember to fire him when you buy the gamepany,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°It¡¯s best for the guild to set some rules so that the male and female yers must reach a certain ratio,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°I hope there¡¯s a video recording function in the game,¡±brother assist said.

    Then, he said, I said, he said... along the way, everyone put forward countless constructive requests to the game. They did not benefit anyone at all, and they only focused on themselves. Gu Fei felt like his head was about to explode. It was only when he ced his hand on his sword that everyone quieted down.

    The clock tower was already right in front of them as they spoke. Would the guild leaders of the twenty-six cities still obediently remain trapped in the clock tower? Of course not. In the end, the twenty-four guild leaders in the tower still went to the lowest window and each of them became a flying figurine as they jumped out of the tower.

    They gathered all of the core members of the Guild and held an expanded meeting to discuss how to deal with this matter. Although everything was clear that it was the studio¡¯s conspiracy, the problem was that this wasn¡¯t harmful to the rumors that they wanted to calm down. It sounded more like an excuse. As for how to solve it, the guild leaders were conflicted again.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Uh, I¡¯m going home for New Year¡¯s Tomorrow, and I¡¯m gonna be gone for three or four days, and there¡¯s noputer or Inte, so... the updates, you know, ahem! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 964 964 -- Desolation Had Arrived

    Heaven-defying and his men had been escorting Gu Fei the entire way as they swaggered to the foot of the clock tower. The various guild leaders quickly rushed over to wee him. They had long known that the other party would arrive, so two of them, hidden invader and Faraway Cloud Mountain, had been following sword demon and his men the entire time. However, these two only knew that the fake army in the workshop had been wiped out, so they were still unaware of the huge turn of events that had urred due to Gu Fei¡¯s identity. This was because arge group of heaven-defying yers had gathered behind them. The two were outsiders, so they tactfully kept their distance and only followed along the way.

    At this moment, the guild leaders came up to them, and they could immediately tell that this group of heaven-defying yers had a domineering air about them. The guild leaders were all puzzled. It was indeed impressive to say that they had sabotaged the workshop¡¯s plot along the way, but was there a need for them to be so cocky? It seemed like they were about to pierce through the heavens?

    As the guild leaders, Sword Demon was the one leading the way. Just as the guild leaders were about to step forward to greet him, someone from the other party¡¯s party jumped out and arrogantly said, ¡°Why are you guys still here? Alright, it¡¯s alright. You can go back now.¡±

    The guild leaders took a look. Wasn¡¯t this the little brat who delivered the paper when they first arrived? Later on, they heard that he was Royal God call. Although he was quite famous, it was a pity that his innate aura was not strong enough. His face was not even fully matured yet! The words that others said sounded pretty cool, but when they came out of his mouth, there was a childish air to them.

    All the guild leaders nced at Royal God call, but they did not pay him much attention as they continued to greet sword demon.

    Royal God Call was furious. He yelled out ¡°Title suspension¡±, but he was dragged away after just two shouts. Sword demon wiped off his sweat and continued to greet the guild leaders, ¡°Kids Don¡¯t know how to behave.¡±

    ¡°Boss Sword Demon, you¡¯ve worked hard. We¡¯ve all heard about the process. Well Done!¡±The other guild leaders spoke up first.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Everyone came all the way here. We have to do something to give everyone an exnation,¡±sword demon said.

    The other guild leaders were silent for a moment before one of them finally spoke up, ¡°Boss Sword Demon, the truth is out, but we¡¯re still in a bit of a dilemma.¡±

    Sword demon smiled. ¡°We know that.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if boss sword demon has any good ideas?¡±The guild leaders asked. They were all sincere. They had already done so much, yet they still had to go against the heavens to save face. The guild leaders really did not want to be so despicable. But the problem was that if they did not stir up a storm in Yunduan city, their reputation in their hometown¡¯s main city would still be tarnished. Coming all the way here and then running back to tell people that all of this was a ploy by the studio, a ploy... no one would be more willing to believe that this was actually an excuse.

    That was why the guild leaders were in a difficult position at the moment. They had been struggling with this for a long time, but they still could note up with a solution.

    ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. We have an appointment. We¡¯ll be arriving soon,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°An appointment? Who Is It?¡±The guild leaders were confused.

    ¡°A friend from the news world,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°News World?¡±The guild leaders were taken aback. At this moment, the person sword demon was referring to had already arrived. It was none other than the top reporters in the online gaming news world, duo Mu and duo Mu.

    The guild leaders were instantly excited. None of them did not like to be in the limelight. Being interviewed by online game reporters, making up stories, and then posting them online for all the yers to worship, this was something they dreamed of. It was a pity that even though they were all powerful guild leaders, which city didn¡¯t have a few guild leaders like them? It wasn¡¯t new at all, so it was almost impossible to get the attention of such big reporters. From a reporter¡¯s professional point of view, they didn¡¯t have much news value.

    But now, these two live big reporters appeared in front of them. The guild leaders had already realized what extremely heaven-defying was trying to do. They wanted to expose this matter through the reports of regr reporters, to help them save their lost face! The guild leaders couldn¡¯t help but admire extremely heaven-defying¡¯s face was really big enough. However, on second thought, this was not just a matter of face. The main point was that this matter was indeed worth reporting. In addition, Dommu duoben had been following up on the dispute between heaven-defying and English studio, now, they were only continuing with their serial.

    Thinking up to this point, the guild leaders began to care about how much of a role they could y in this report.

    Sword demon clearly understood what the guild leaders were thinking. After Dommu duo arrived, he introduced the twenty-six guild leaders to the two of them one by one in detail, and his words were of course all good. Seeing Dommu duo write down Sword Demon¡¯s introduction to them as if he was flying with his pen, the twenty-six guild leaders were all as happy as flowers.

    ¡°Next... Should we sit down somewhere else and have a chat?¡±Sword Demon suggested.

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±The guild leaders nodded their heads repeatedly. However, when they saw that each of them had thousands of brothers with them, they felt a little awkward. If they brought all of them with them, they would not be able to sit down in a tavern or anywhere else!

    Of course, it would be embarrassing for them to have to worry about this matter. The guild leaders all had their own ways to resolve this matter. In short, each of them had sent a message to their respective guilds. The 20,000-plus guild leaders looked at each other in dismay, realizing that their long journey this time seemed to be nothing more than a return run. They did not have to do anything other than travel.

    After the various guild leaders had made arrangements for their guild members, they followed the defied-order experts to the tavern for a joyous gathering. Oathless sword and the other guild leaders from Yunduan City had already arrived at the tavern. They were also waiting for the defied-order experts toe over and celebrate with them. For an ordinary guild, being able to obtain so much top-tier equipment in a single day was already a blessing. If it were not for such an opportunity, they might not even be able to obtain such a harvest in a month.

    The two sides met and introduced themselves to each other, and it was naturally a lively scene. Although they were all guild leaders, the wonderful thing was that they were not from the same ce. There was nopetition between them, so they naturally got along well with each other. Everyone drank and chatted as they bragged. There were even interviews from the big reporters, so the celebration went on happily. The only thing that made everyone nervous was that thousand miles drunk hade along with everyone. When he saw this scene, he asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you need to fight anymore?¡±This caused the experts present to break out in a cold sweat.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After learning that they really did not need to fight anymore, Gu Fei appeared to be a little dispirited. Everyone felt that this was the biggest victory since he had entered the game, but Gu Fei felt that this was the smallest one. He actually did not even get a single PK Point. Compared to the past times when he had to run all over the world just to wash his PK points, the content of this battle was really too little.

    Fortunately, he had discovered thatd, Chen Qiyi, and if he had the chance, he could spar with him again. Thinking of this, Gu Fei felt his blood boil once more. This was the game! There was no need to hold back when making a move, and he could fight to the death. When that time came, the battle would definitely be very interesting. It was just that... Gu Fei clenched his fists. In the game, he had never been able to regain the strength that he should have had. This had caused his kung fu to be greatly limited, and this had always been something that Gu Fei felt very regretful about.

    He had once fantasized about regaining his strength after leveling up, but after such a long period of time in the game, Gu Fei realized that it would be difficult for that day toe. Mages were born with the ability to modify their strength, so even if Gu Fei put his attributes into strength, he would not have much growth. In the end, thousand miles drunk could not be the real Gu Fei. Moreover, the difficulty of leveling up in this game was so high that Gu Fei could not spend all his time looking for himself in the game. Even if he did not have the job of a physical education teacher, he would only spend most of his time practicing martial arts.

    I guess this is the only way..

    Looking at the yers in the tavernughing andughing, Gu Fei felt for the first time that he was actually very far away from them, very far away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±Gu Fei said to his friends before taking his leave. No one paid too much attention to him. Gu Fei had always been uninterested in anything other than fighting. They bid farewell to Gu Fei and joked, ¡°I¡¯ll call you if I have a fight.¡±. He was undefeatable when it came to fighting. Even sword demon and the others, who were the closest to Gu Fei, could only understand him to this extent. The helplessness Gu Fei felt in the game was something they could not understand. Whether it was the helplessness they felt in the game or the helplessness they felt when they came to the game.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you here? Isn¡¯t it a gathering at the tavern?¡±Gu Fei left the tavern and silently walked toward the spawn point. Suddenly, he heard someone call out to him. When he raised his head, he saw that it was svelte dancer, there were also quite a fewdies from amethyst rebirth and XI Xiaotian present.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a gathering over there. You guys can go!¡±Gu Fei said. He reckoned that someone from the gathering had invited all thedies over as well. This person was not sword demon; it was most likely war without wounds or royal god call or something.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Svelte dancer asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Going,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got.¡±Svelte dancer looked down on him.

    ¡°He he! Go y!¡±Gu Fei said as he silently walked past thedies.

    ¡°Something¡¯s Not Right, is it?¡±Thedies looked at each other. Women were, after all, quite sensitive.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill anyone when you went online today, right?¡±Svelte dancer guessed as she shouted at Gu Fei, ¡°How many people did you kill today?¡±

    Gu Fei turned around and shook his head.

    ¡°Ha Ha! See? I told you so!¡±Svelte dancer was ted.

    Thedies happily bade farewell to Gu Fei and continued on their way to the tavern.

    Only XI Xiaotian was stunned. Only she could truly understand Gu Fei¡¯s expression. She did not know when it started, but the joy of sess that came from racking her brains toplete a scam had be increasingly short-lived. Now that she had finished her work and logged off, most of the time, Xi Xiaotian saw such a deste expression in the mirror.

    Xi Xiaotian really wanted to go forward and confide in this fellow who was in a simr state of mind to her. However, she did not dare to. This same state of mind was clearly viewed as a snake and a scorpion by the other party. He would only think that this was a stain on his kung fu, right?

    What difference does it make? Trickery is not necessarily used to do bad things! Xi Xiaotian thought to herself silently. She wanted to tell Gu Fei this, but she heard someone shouting behind her, ¡°Xiaotian, what are you doing? Come quickly!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    There is noputer and no inte, so it can only be automatically updated, is that how you understand it? Right? Right?

    This chapter is not very happy, but, everyone¡¯s new year must be happy ah! All the way to read novels in support of butterflies, Happy New Year! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 965 965: Nowhere To Go

    In the end, Xi Xiaotian still could not walk forward. The moment someone called out to her from behind, she saw Gu Fei turn around. She knew that this person was unusually sensitive to the attention of others. He knew that someone had been watching him, yet he had never paid any attention to it. When he heard this call, he finally turned around to look at Xi Xiaotian.

    With just this one nce, Xi Xiaotian knew that her thoughts were really unnecessary.

    No matter how lonely he looked, the determination in his eyes had never disappeared. He would feel lonely, but he would never feel lost. He would sigh at the uselessness of Kung Fu, but he would never regret choosing kung fu.

    Even if the world was destroyed, I will walk the path I have chosen to the end! The determination in Gu Fei¡¯s eyes conveyed this message to XI Xiaotian.

    As expected of violence! However, your violence really makes me feel at ease, and it also made me summon up my courage. Perhaps, we are walking two paths that will never be rted, but it¡¯s better for two people to persevere than one.

    Xi Xiaotian suddenlyughed and winked at Gu Fei before turning around to chase after thedies.

    This day was destined to not be peaceful. When someoneughed, it was only natural that someone would burst into tears.

    The studio¡¯s bosses were all crying right now.

    Dommumudo was very efficient, and he had already published his story not long afterpleting the interview. The report of the incident was authentic, and it immediately caused a huge stir among the crowd of yers. It was also the peak time for the yers to gather at night. In and out of the game, there were denunciations of the Intrepid studio everywhere. This time, not only were the yers quarreling, they also took action. yers from all the major cities organized themselves to smash English studio¡¯s shops and kill English studio¡¯s people.

    That night, all the shops in English studio had to be closed, and all the workers from the various markets had to take their names. Meanwhile, in Yunduan City and the city where the 26 guilds that were used by English studio this time, the yers took to the streets and held signs to demonstrate, they asked the gamepany toe out and ban despicable studios like Matchless Studios. The demonstration also received positive responses from the other cities. Some of the more extreme yers even shouted the slogan to clean up the game environment andpletely ban all studios.

    Unrivaled super hero hid in his warehouse, his face ashen. After all the bosses online dispersed, he asked Chen Qiyi what was going on. Chen Qiyi had not deliberately created a misunderstanding. Now that Matchless Hero had asked in detail, he had answered in detail. In the end, Matchless Hero had figured out what was going on with the Gu family. He also knew that the other studios had made a misunderstanding, he was scaring himself.

    Matchless hero quickly wanted to tell everyone the truth, but at this time, half of the studio¡¯s bosses had blocked him. The other half had also blocked him after receiving his so-called truth, clearly indicating that their rtionship was over.

    The bosses didn¡¯t believe it! In their opinion, Matchless hero was the main culprit. This time, it was definitely over. This guy wanted to drag people down with him before he died. It wasn¡¯t just one or two points.

    At this time, Dommumudo¡¯s report appeared in the newspaper, making the bosses even more tearful. The temporary constion was that the report didn¡¯t mention their names. It justpletely exposed matchless hero and Matchless hero. But who could be sure that they would not be mentioned in the next part of the report? Dommumudo¡¯s report was actually a F * cking serial. Moreover, it was not in chronological order. It was possible that the news of them and their partners in the team would be exposed at some point in time.

    When they saw that the team was being treated like rats on the street, both online and offline,. The bosses felt a chill run down their spines. They even suspected that Dommumudu¡¯s report was a counter-attack nned by that rich second young master.

    At this moment, all the bosses were showing off their abilities. Some wanted to find out more about the content of the follow-up report through their connections; some actively stood with the yers and berated Inky¡¯s despicable behavior, they expressed that they were definitely not the kind of person inky was; some began to cry that they had been deceived by Inky, and there was also a little bit of disgraceful record in this incident. It was toote to regret now, they hoped that the yers would see their performance in the future..

    In short, all the studios were determined to carry out the spirit of ¡®a fellow Daoist will not die if he dies¡¯. They would rather step on Ying Qi twice, thrice, and four times, as long as they did not fall into this pit.

    Was this really useful? They did not know that at this moment, there was only endless anxiety for them.

    That night, none of the studio¡¯s bosses could sleep. They sat in front of theirputers and scrolled through the forum posts all night. They observed the yers¡¯reactions, the yers¡¯voices, and paid more attention to Dommumudou¡¯s serial.

    Before dawn, Dommumudou¡¯s serial report was published again. It was a further in-depth expose of English fantasy studio. The other studios¡¯names were still not mentioned, and the bosses felt fortunate, they were terrified that the end of the article still had ¡°Unfinished treatment¡±written on it.

    Unrivaled super hero also sat in front of theputer, but he just sat there without moving. He sat there for an entire night.

    He really had no way of turning back.

    The yers spurned him, his peers abandoned him, and the gamepany¡¯s attitude was unclear. In all the discussions, there was only reprimand and reprimand, but no one spoke up for him. At first, unrivaled super hero wanted to mobilize his army of gunners. In the end, the Gunners who had just posted a few posts were already banned. Even the moderators of the forum were firmly resisting unrivaled super hero.

    Then, in Dommumu¡¯s second draft before daybreak, an in-depth analysis of matchless hero¡¯s methods exposed several of his alternate ounts on the forum. yers who had the spirit of research ran to the forum to specifically find the posts of these ounts and studied them. After that, they verified the reports again.

    He could no longer stop all the voices. He could only watch as all of this continued to expand. Finally, he personally experienced the horror of a rumor. As the yers discussed, more and more groundless usations were thrown at him. Any malicious incident that happened in the game could be fabricated and linked to his own plot. At this time, when he turned his head to look at Dommumudo¡¯s report, his studio was as clean as a small white flower.

    ¡°It¡¯s morning?¡±Matchless hero looked out of the window, his eyes dull.

    The rising sun shone through the window and onto his face. It was slightly painful. The phone suddenly rang. Gaius was shocked. Who would call so early.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Could it be the gamepany?¡±Gaius¡¯hands trembled. The attitude of the gamepany was something that couldpletely determine his fate.

    ¡°Hello...¡±Gaius picked up the phone.

    ¡°Get out of the game! ! !¡±There was a roar from the phone. It shocked Peerless¡¯hero so much that he immediately threw the phone out.

    When he hurriedly picked it up again, the other party had already hung up.

    Peerless¡¯hero was confused. Just as he put the phone back on, the ringtone rang again.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the game! ! !¡±

    This time, Peerless¡¯hero didn¡¯t throw the phone away, but the other party also hung up immediately.

    The phone was put back and immediately rang for the third time. Unrivaled super hero was already mentally prepared, so he simply pressed the speakerphone button.

    ¡°Fang Xiaoshi, You Big Idiot!¡±The voice came from the phone and hung up.

    Unrivaled super hero was shocked. Fang Xiaoshi, that was his real name!

    Then, the phone began to ring non-stop. Landlines, cell phones, as long as it was picked up, it was just a curse. Matchless hero already understood what was going on. He had suffered a tragic fate..

    After scrolling through the forums on hisputer, sure enough, in one night, his information had been detailed by the yers. His name, address, phone number, mailbox..

    There were a lot of yers in parallel world, and it also brought about a huge collective strength. Matchless hero felt a chill. He felt as if there were countless eyes staring at him outside the window, like the Sun, he had nowhere to run.

    In the reply, unrivaled super hero even saw the guy who had just called him to scold him bragging. He saw someone gloomily saying that he had turned off the phone, it seemed that the yers from the same city were discussing about smashing their windows at night..

    Unrivaled super hero did not have the time to see what more terrifying things would happen. Hisputer screen suddenly turned ck. Matchless was stunned. Before he could react, a huge bloody head suddenly jumped out of the screen and red at him.

    Matchless screamed and fell down with his chair. Then, he heard a terrifying shriek ofughtering from the screen. A few bloody words jumped onto the screen: Fang Xiaoshi¡¯s whole family is dead!

    Obviously, theputer was hacked. Furious, he jumped up and pulled the power off. He walked to the window and picked up a cigarette, but his trembling hands could not light the lighter. He finally managed to light the fire, but he forgot to light the cigarette. Suddenly, he saw a few guys who looked like they were squatting outside the window.

    Could they havee to find him? Matchless hero was shocked. Many yers from the same city expressed that they woulde to find trouble, but Matchless Hero did not pay attention to the time when these people posted. Could it be that it was already here. What were these for? Were they here to smash the ss? Or to ssh dog blood? Or was it the one who threatened to make him eat SH * t?

    Matchless hero stuck his head out, trying to see how many people hade. In the end, a lot of his beard, eyebrows, hair, and hair were burned off. The lighter in his hand was still there!

    He threw the lighter away in shock. His scream seemed to have startled those people. He saw that they seemed to be pointing at him upstairs. were they pointing at him?

    He finally did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly packed some things and prepared to leave. At least the post that had been butchered did not have his photo. He was secretly d that he did not have the habit of showing his photo on the inte.

    ¡°Not good!¡±He suddenly remembered that hisputer had been hacked just now! There were some photos of him on theputer. Perhaps they had already been exposed on the inte?

    He had to leave as soon as possible. He had to hide from the limelight first! He did not hesitate any longer. He rushed out of the door and went downstairs. The few boys downstairs were still there. He raised his cor to cover his face and walked out quickly. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the few people seemed to be looking in his direction. He could not care about anything else and immediately ran away.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    Hello, everyone. Same automatic update. Read thetest content, I believe that keen students have been aware that closebat is almost over... (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife, please go to .qidian., more chapters, support the author, support the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 966 966 Was Today

    After the revtion of English legend¡¯s studio, they would definitely be in deep trouble. This was something that those who were extremely heaven-defying were confident of, but no one had expected their luck to be this bad. That night, Brother Assist once again began to go back and forth between the online and offline gaming forums, rying to everyone excitedly what happened on the forums.

    Everyone was used to brother assist being the one to do the broadcasting, but none of them had the intention of going down to the forums to find out what was going on. They did not participate in Yunduan City¡¯s boycott of English legend¡¯s workshop, either. At this moment, they were all thinking the same thing -- we nt the trees, you take the shade, and treat the parade as the result of their hard work, as they watched this scene with great enjoyment, they listened to the news from brother assist that the other major cities were in full swing, and they were all very happy.

    It was only when brother assist discovered the human flesh post and brought this news to everyone that everyone was finally extremely satisfied despite their astonishment.

    Unrivaled super hero had suffered the loss of a human flesh. This was something that young master Han had not expected beforehand. He realized that even he had underestimated the degree of resentment the yers had toward such a profiteer.

    There were tens of millions of yers in parallel world, and there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons among them. At this moment, all of them were working together. Those who had the skills went up against the skills, while those who did not had the skills to stir up trouble behind their buttocks, adding fuel to the fire. Unrivaled super hero had instantly be the most thoroughly dug up yer in the history of human flesh. He had even sent over a death warning that went a little overboard.

    Those who were a little more soft-hearted could not help but sympathize with unrivaled super hero at this moment. However, things had alreadye to this point, and no one could reverse the situation. At this moment, the descriptions of unrivaled super hero on the forums were, to be honest, most likely made-up and made-up. However, even so, when someone objectively came out to say a few words, they would be scolded as unrivaled super hero¡¯s side ount orckey. They would be drowned in everyone¡¯s saliva.

    At this moment, most of the people no longer thought about what was right and wrong. Everyone was focused on participating. They would just have to step on unrivaled super hero with all their might.

    The human flesh poster was naturally the ce where the strongest firepower was gathered.

    By the time dawn broke, unrivaled super hero had already left home in fright, yet the yers were still unaware of this. They continued to actively discuss what kind of revenge would give unrivaled super hero a ¡°Pleasant surprise.¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be very difficult for this guy to make a name for himself again.¡±Brother Assist, who had been on and off the game for the entire night, was a little tired as well. In the end, he came to a conclusion for everyone.

    ¡°Being an opponent of this young master is the biggest mistake he has ever made in his life,¡±young master Han finallymented.

    After a moment of silence, Royal God Call, who would die if he did not retort, finally spoke up, ¡°Is he treating you as an opponent? I seriously suspect that he might not even know that someone like you exists.¡±

    ¡°This is his misfortune. If he had known earlier, he would not have made that biggest mistake,¡±young master Han said.

    ¡°This man is hopeless,¡±Royal God Call said with tears streaming down his face.

    Everyone fell silent. The sky was already bright, and it was time for them to take a break. Everyone quietly went offline. It seemed like unrivaled super and his singr studios had finally been defeated. With this example, the other studios probably would not dare to act recklessly again. Although there were some unexpected changes during this process, the oue was still the same. Everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.

    The main characters had gone to rest, but this event was not going to end so easily. The active crowd in the game revolved 24 hours a day. The all-nighters went to lie down, and the early risers came up. When they heard about the many stories fromst night, they repeated what the all-nighters didst night, then the afternoon party, then the night party.., then the all-nighters..

    The human flesh thread on the Forum had a new progress after a day. There were yers from the same city who had gone to unrivaled super hero¡¯s residence, but they couldn¡¯t find him. So everyone discussed unrivaled super hero¡¯s whereabouts in the thread, and in the end, they decided that he had been scared away by the human flesh. This was the great victory of the human flesh party, and it was worthy of being written about.

    However, the parade party in the game had not dispersed yet. Although they also knew about the human flesh incident on the forum, the human flesh was just exposing someone¡¯s information. Matchless hero was not the kind of person who would create some false information to fool the public. If his information was exposed, it would be exposed. Although he would suffer a lot of harassment because of this, theoretically speaking, this exposure was not considered a punishment.

    However, the gaming party had always targeted the gamingpany. They knew very well that this was the god who could truly punish Matchless hero and Matchless hero, so they used a parade to pray to God intensely.

    With so many things happening, the gamingpany would certainly not do nothing. However, to the gamingpany, the severity of the situation was not as terrible as thousand miles drunk filling up the prison cell. Wasn¡¯t it just a studio that had incurred the wrath of the masses? What was a studio? The gamepany wished they did not have such a group, but this thing could not be eradicated at all. Therefore, after many years of development, they had walked the path of a regr studio.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    At this time, there were studios that messed up the game, so the gamepany did not say a word. They stood on the yers¡¯side without even asking. It was not even noon the next day, and the yers were still ying around in the main cities. The gamepany had already issued a prompt announcement. The general content was that after investigation, English fantasy studio was indeed a piece of trash. It was banned, resolutely banned.

    In an instant, the yers were at a loss. Was this still a gamepany? When did the efficiency be so high? Compared to the usual dilly-dallying behavior ofining to the GM and customer service, were the two sides not part of the same system?

    The gamepany had given the yers what they wanted so quickly, leaving everyone with nowhere to vent their newly-kindled interest. Thus, some people began to push for an inch and push for a mile. Under the banner of the world¡¯s Raven, they demanded that the other studios be destroyed as well. When the other studios heard the news, they immediately panicked. On one hand, they tried tomunicate with the gamepany; on the other hand, they tried to buy the hearts of the people byunching a huge sales promotion in the game.

    As a result, the gamepany also made an unexpected move. That afternoon, the gamepany made another announcement, saying that they would carefully monitor the various studios in the game and carefully observe their actions, they wanted to see if there were any other studios that would do anything for profit.

    This announcement was rather long, and it seemed to be a standard request for the studios. It seemed to be just for show. However, those who understood the meaning of this announcement could tell what the gamepany was going to do: the efficiency levelling method.

    ¡°What a good method...¡±nitrite, who had seen this announcement, sighed. Those who understood the meaning of the announcement knew that the gamepany wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Previously, they didn¡¯t care about it because it wasn¡¯t widely avable, so the gamepany decided to wait and see. But now, with their studio¡¯s strong intervention, the efficient leveling method was widely avable in the game. Nitrite guessed that the gamepany wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still, and he had been wondering what the gamepany would do to stop it.

    Now, he finally saw that the gamepany was using the reason of suppressing English fantasy and standardizing the studio to stop their studio from doing this efficient leveling method.

    This move was very ruthless. What was the attitude of the yers towards the efficient leveling method? Was it happy or worried? The gamepany did not even need to think about it, because they did not directly face the yers. Instead, they strangled the studio.

    Although the studio was not actually the source of the efficient leveling method, the studio would not dare to offend the gamepany. At this moment, they could only listen to a grand excuse to stop them from doing it. In the past, the gamepany would spend time to update and modify the monsters, which could also be eliminated. In the future, if the studio was not allowed to interfere in this business, the promotion of the efficient leveling method would not have such a worldwide scope.

    For people like thousand miles drunk and the others, without the resources of the studio, they would not be able to reach the level of Yun Teng, which had spread to all 30 main cities in an instant. To deal with them, the gamepany should have enough ability to respond with technology in the first ce. This way, as long as the yers found out that the efficient leveling method they learned was useless, there would not be a second time.

    Unless thousand miles drunk continued his free promotion in Yunduan City. This was apletely different method from fee-based operations. It eliminated many organizational jobs and could be quickly poprized without too many resources.

    But since the problem was that it was free, why would they do it? Take Eternal Dominion, who was by his side, for example. If he did not earn money, he definitely would not do such a boring thing. Although thousand miles drunk had done it once, it had a purpose, and he probably would not do it again. If he was really someone who wanted to give yers some benefits, would he be able to hack people in the game all day long? Was there such a way to give yers benefits?

    Nitrite thought about it and finally came to a conclusion. If the gamepany really destroyed the efficient leveling method. This action was really fast. Nitrite did not expect that he would be in big trouble after Ying Qi fell. If he did not do the efficient leveling method business, the other studios would not have done anything. However, therge number of people he had poached from Ying Qi all depended on this business. He had just started not too far away and was already stopped. The days ahead would be very difficult!

    No matter how difficult it was, they had to persevere. As nitrite thought about this, he suddenly clenched his fists. It was because he had long thought that this day woulde that he hadid out 30 main cities from the start. He had also discussed cooperation with other jobs and sold out the resources in his hands as soon as possible. At this moment, this portion of ie was enough to support them for a long time.

    The crucial moment had arrived!

    Cloud Teng is to rece Yingqi to be the first in the industry, or so dyspepsia down, it is now. Clenching his fist in satisfaction, nitrite immediately set out to contact the studio staff to prepare for the next series of tough battle ahead. Sess or failure, it all starts today.

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    I¡¯m Coming! Long time no see,rades? ! How was the New Year? (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 967 967, Thousand Miles Away

    At this moment, when nitrite wanted to adjust the studio¡¯s strategy, there was a big problem in front of him: Eternal Dominion.

    This was a talent that he had hired with a high sry. More importantly, this was a professional talent that was useful in terms of efficient leveling methods. In other aspects... the battle was indeed very tough, but no matter how tough it was, there was no need to use such a high sry to support it. The studio¡¯s main source of goods was still by sweeping goods and observing the market. Killing Monsters and dropping top-quality goods depended on one¡¯s character. The studio could not rely on this as a means of survival. How could it be possible to support the most expensive person in the entire studio on such a secondary project?

    However, it was fortunate that eternal dominion was not an unreasonable person. Nitrite was confident that this person would understand the current situation if he exined it to him. It would not be difficult for both sides to break up peacefully. However, Eternal Dominion had always been hardworking and uining when it came to work. He was also an honest and kind person. In the end, he had no use for him and was about to leave him behind. Nitrite did not feel very good about it.

    Eternal Dominion had already made nitrite feel bad enough. At this moment, he was only secretly d that he had not been the first to dig up that Chen Qiyi yesterday.

    When Yingqi studio fell, the monkeys scattered. The Boss had disappeared without a trace after he had been killed. Nitrite had been considering whether or not to rope in Chen Qiyi and firmly control the efficient leveling method.

    He had not done this because he had yet to find a way to contact Chen Qiyi. This person had not been online since yesterday, and nitrite had not found a way to contact Chen Qiyi even after he had gone through many connections. It was obvious that this was because Matchless wonder also regarded Chen Qiyi as a key talent, so he had hidden it quite well, not giving anyone the chance to casually contact him, other than himself, no one else in Yingqi studio knew how to contact Chen Qiyi offline.

    This move by Matchless fantasy had helped nitrite out of the blue again, saving nitrite the trouble of carrying another burden. At this moment, nitrite just needed to get along with eternal dominion first.

    Eternal dominion was also offline, so they could only contact each other offline. After picking up the phone, a hint of hesitation shed through his heart. The gamepany wanted to control the efficiency of the leveling method. This was only the answer he had analyzed from the announcement. What if he was overthinking things?

    They had already shaken off eternal dominion, but now that they realized that this business could still be done, they wanted to hire him again? After repeating this over and over again, nitrite felt his face turn red just thinking about it. It looked like he still did not have enough skill, and his skin had not been trained to perfection!

    ¡°Am I overthinking this?¡±Nitrite flipped open the web page and repeatedly studied the announcement made by the gamepany. After all, their yunteng studio had grown overnight because of the opportunity. In fact, their foundation was still very shallow, and they didn¡¯t know many people in the gamepany, so they couldn¡¯t ask around for information, so they could only guess on their own.

    After pondering over it again and again, nitrite finally made up his mind. He decided to trust his own judgment. If he did not make a decision, he would end up in a mess. Now was not the time to hesitate.

    ¡°Hello, is this little Bai?¡±Nitrite finally made the call..

    A few minutester, the call ended. Nitrite put down the phone, but his face was full of hesitation.

    What he wanted to do went very smoothly. He did not encounter any obstruction when he stopped cooperating with eternal dominion. But what he did not expect was that it was eternal dominion who took the initiative to stop cooperating. He called Over and was still exchanging pleasantries as he prepared to tell eternal dominion the reason for his visit, but Eternal Dominion had already gotten straight to the point. He first expressed his apologies, then said that he wished to stop cooperating.

    Startled, nitrite asked why, but in the end, Eternal Dominion said that it was an urgent matter, so he could note back to the game for the time being, so he was unable to help out in the game anymore.

    Nitrite did not take advantage of the situation and still pretended to be good, so he immediately took advantage of the situation and peacefully terminated eternal Dominion¡¯s contract. However, it was so coincidental and so smooth that he found it somewhat inconceivable.

    ¡°Could it be that the gamepany is doing a two-pronged approach, restricting their studio while alsomunicating with these professionals?¡±Nitrite could not help but think of this possibility. The gamepany was much more powerful than them. Moreover, there were not many of these people. weren¡¯t there only three of them, thousand miles drunk, eternal dominion, and Chen Qiyi? The gamepany would either force or entice them. In any case, it should not be a problem for them to take down these three people, right?

    With this thought in mind, nitrite returned to the game. Chen Qiyi was still not online. He asked someone who was extremely heaven-defying, but thousand miles drunk was still not online. However, with thousand miles drunk¡¯s online habits, it was very normal for him to not be online at this time.

    By nighttime, the game had already calmed down a lot. The gamepany¡¯s stance had gradually calmed down this wave of denunciations against the studio. The yers felt that their unity had won the victory. Although there was no material reward, they were quite satisfied mentally.

    That night, however, thousand miles drunk still did not log on.

    Nitrite had a feeling that something must have happened here, but none of thousand miles drunk¡¯s friends were as attentive as he was. Gu Fei was not a person who cared much about the game to begin with. Hisziness had made him the world¡¯s number one expert, leaving them speechless. Not to mention not logging into the game for a day, even if it was for two or three days, it would not be strange for it to happen to this person.

    Still, everyone was looking forward to Gu Fei logging into the game. Everyone was still waiting for the game to be his! Royal God call was currently holding a piece of paper in his pocket. It was filled with what he wanted, as if he was treating Gu Fei like Santa us.

    Svelte dancer could not help but exim after hearing this rumor, ¡°F * ck! This kid sure knows how to hide himself!¡±

    Thus, everyone took the opportunity to ask svelte dancer if she wanted to buy a game to y with. However, svelte dancer rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is there a need for that?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Svelte dancer was not the kind of person who liked to exaggerate, so everyone could tell from her answer that this fellow could probably afford a game as well. However, just as she had said, there was no need for that. It was indeed a bit of an exaggeration to say that he could raise a cow himself if he wanted to drink milk. Even for miles, the rumor was that his family was the only one who wanted to get involved in this business. They did not say that they wanted to buy it and use it as a toy for him.

    Gu Fei was still not online, so someone began to encourage brother assist to make a call and ask. In fact,pared to his curiosity, who couldpare to brother assist? Brother assist was too curious to know just how amazing this unique friend they had gotten to know in the game would be. Under everyone¡¯s urging, Brother Assist still logged out of the game and hung up on Gu Fei. In the end, he returned to the game shortly after, bringing a very lonely message to everyone, ¡°My phone isn¡¯t on; I can¡¯t get through.¡±

    It was not a big deal that their phones were not on, so no one thought too much about it, so they continued to busy themselves with their own matters.

    One day, two days, three days. Three days passed in a row, but Gu Fei still did not log in. Brother assist also made repeated calls under everyone¡¯s urging, but the number he left behind was still switched off.

    It was only then that everyone realized that the situation was rather delicate. In addition, Eternal Dominion had not shown his face for so many days, and southern lone de¡¯s group of seven, who were rtively close to eternal dominion, did not know where he had gone, so their calls were simrly unable to get through, everyone began to grow suspicious.

    The information provided by nitrite was worth taking into consideration, but it was not to the extent of reaching a conclusion. Even if the gamingpany had imposed restrictions on these people, they would at most be banned from the game, so how capable would they be to make these people turn off their phones?

    Eternal Dominion had said that he could no longer y the game due to something, so could this be Gu Fei¡¯s reason as well? They were originally the same kind of people, so could it be that they had coincidentally encountered something simr?

    This bunch of otaku yers really did not have much experience in Gu Fei¡¯s circle, so they did not know what it would be like for them to suddenly disappear altogether.

    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re going to have a martial arts tournament?¡±Royal God call guessed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we turn on our phones during a martial arts tournament?¡±Brother assist guessed as well.

    Martial arts tournament... cell phone... when these two things were put together, even talking about them felt a little out of ce.

    No one knew the answer to this question. The inte was like this sometimes. When a person was around, one could feel a living person beside them, but when one day he suddenly disappeared, there was nowhere to be found.

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed, and Gu Fei and eternal dominion had yet to make an appearance. Everyone was feeling very dejected. When Gu Fei was around, all of them felt a great deal of pressure, but when the source of the pressure was gone, everyone felt as if they had lost their support. They would forever be dragged around in the limelight, but at least there was a saying that was right. Gu Fei was very important to them, and even if they did not spend much time in the game every day, they had unknowingly be the backbone of the group. Everyone recalled the experiences they had gone through along the way. Every major event would have ended differently if Gu Fei had not been there. This was the embodiment of his important status!

    ¡°Miles is really noting back?¡±Royal God call kept his little note. What was written on it was no longer important. All he was thinking about right now was that this friend of his coulde back.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±War without wounds did not mock royal god call this time. Instead, he stared at Royal God call with a mncholic expression.

    ¡°Eh? Who is that person? !¡±Royal God call suddenly pointed at the person in the distance.

    ¡°What?¡±War without wounds did not have eagle eyes. He could only stare at the person as he waited for the person toe closer.

    ¡°It seems to be Miles!¡±Royal God Call said.

    War without wounds was stunned, but he was obviously not as stunned as royal god call. He opened his friend list and saw that thousand miles drunk¡¯s name was still ck.

    As the person slowly approached, war without wounds raised his head to take a look, but he was also in a daze. Indeed, this person looked a little like thousand miles.

    As the person got closer and closer, it seemed like he was heading toward the tavern behind Royal God Call and war without wounds. However, the two of them could already confirm that this person was not thousand miles. Although they did look a little alike, the difference in their temperaments was just too great. Miles on the road is always straight, let a person feel that it is a piece of iron, will not fall will not be soft. But this one? This is a puddle of mud, walking can let a person find crawling feeling, this can be thousands of miles?

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    All morning! (to be continued, please visit .qidian. Com for more chapters

 Chapter 968 968, Martial Arts Tournament

    The neer finally walked up to them. War without wounds and Royal God call finally recognized this person. They were not familiar with this person, but they had met him once before. Sword Demon had introduced him as thousand miles¡¯s cousin. Back when they were in white stone city, they had fought against a group of veterans organized by a priest called fleeting smile. In their eyes, this person was also an insanely strong person. However, no one could understand why miles had said that he did not know kung fu. They had not seen this person since then, and this person was not a yer from Yunduan city. Yet, he had suddenly appeared here?

    While War without wounds and royal god call were reminiscing, Gu Xian had already arrived in front of them. The two of them straightened their backs and were about to greet him when Gu Xian walked past them without even looking at them.

    The two of them froze for a moment before turning around. Gu Xian was already about to enter the tavern when he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Gu Xian did not even turn his head around. He was already toozy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize us?¡±War without wounds asked.

    After hearing this, Gu Xian was finally willing to turn around and look at the two of them. He then nodded, ¡°No.¡±

    The two of them broke out in a cold sweat before continuing, ¡°We¡¯re friends of thousand miles, thousand miles drunk.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Friends of his? That¡¯s perfect. I was just about to look for his friend. He said that he would often appear in this tavern. Just ask the owner of the tavern and you¡¯ll know. It really is him!¡±Gu Xian was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thousand miles?¡±War without wounds and royal god call were shocked. Did something really happen to thousand miles? He could not enter the game and specifically asked this rtive toe and greet them?

    ¡°He can¡¯te to the game anymore,¡±Gu Xian said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±The two asked in unison.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and have a seat?¡±Gu Xian suggested. After he said that, he entered the room.

    War without wounds and Royal God call looked at each other. Seeing how unhurried this cousin of Miles was, it did not seem like it was a big deal. The two thought as they followed him in, quickly sending a message to sword demon and the others.

    Ray¡¯s Tavern was fully upied at the moment, so Gu Xian did not pick a spot. He simply found an empty table and sat down. He did not order any drinks and just folded his arms on the table.

    War without wounds and Royal God call followed closely behind. They were no longer in the mood to wait for sword demon and the others to arrive. All they wanted to know was what had happened.

    ¡°Gu Fei can¡¯te to the game anymore,¡±Gu Xian repeated as he looked at the two inquisitive gazes.

    This was thousand miles¡¯s real name, which the two knew. However, since they were only using the name of the game, it was a little awkward to hear his real name all of a sudden, but they did not bother with it, they quickly asked, ¡°Why? Why Can¡¯t Ie to the game?¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to, so I¡¯m going to participate in the martial arts tournament,¡±Gu Xian said.

    War without wounds and Royal God Call¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ¡°No Way. Is there really going to be a martial arts tournament?¡±Royal God call had only casually said that a few days ago. He did not think that it would actuallye true.

    ¡°You guys know about it too?¡±Gu Xian looked at the two of them in surprise.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re just guessing,¡±the two of them quickly replied.

    ¡°Then when is the tournament going to start?¡±The two of them asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. It¡¯s just the preparation period, and there are some technical details that need to be studied and adjusted,¡±Gu Xian said.

    ¡°Studied and adjusted?¡±The two of them felt that it was a little strange to use the term ¡®martial arts tournament¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rather special tournament that requires holographic simtion technology. It¡¯s just that the technology used is a little different from our current game...¡±

    Gu Xian was reallyzy. He was simply toozy. If he could even speak half a sentence, he would never say a word. When war without wounds and Royal God call asked him a question, he would answer them like squeezing a tube of toothpaste. If they did not know that this person was a great expert.., war without wounds and Royal God call had long wanted to beat this person up. Sword Demon and the others who were dawdling arrived one after another. They continued to squeeze the tube of toothpaste until everyone finally understood what was going on.

    The fact that the Gu family wanted to buy parallel world was nothing more than a rumor created by a misunderstanding. However, the fact that the Gu family had noticed this game was the real deal. The person who yed the role of matchmaker was none other than Gu Xian, who was toozy to make others gnash their teeth.

    He was the one who exined the situation of the game to his family. The main point was not the game itself, but the holographic simtion technology used in the game. This technology was clearly capable of solving the current problem ofmunication in the kung fu world.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The kung fu that Gu Fei and the others learned was not martial arts. Martial Arts was to strengthen one¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the kung fu that Gu Fei and the others learned had only one purpose: to kill their opponents.

    The phrase that killers often used to act pretentious was actually very true to Gu Fei and the others. What they learned was only to kill, not to perform.

    Such a technique would not be able to disy its true essence in the sparring environment. As it was passed down from generation to generation, it had be more and more apparent and devoid of meaning. There were too many moves and techniques that the practitioners would only learn ording to the book. If they continued to teach, how would they dare to casually use these heavy moves that would either kill or injure others when they were sparring?

    This problem troubled not only the Gu family, but the entire kung fu world.

    Kung Fu was entering a dead end because the most valuable essence could not pass the test of actualbat, and future generations would not be able to improve it. Kung Fu had no development, only blindly inheriting. This was already a kind of degeneration. What followed was the weakening of the spirit that kung fu represented. More and more of the younger generation¡¯s understanding of Kung Fu was just a concept, and more and more people began to give up on kung fu. Giving up was the opposite of the indomitable spirit that kung fu represented, never giving up. Although the spirit of tens of millions of people was already on the verge of defeat, it was the opposite.

    This situation made people worry, but no one had a better solution. Finally, the holographic simtion technology used by the parallel world let them see the light of dawn. This technology was originally used for military purposes, but it was now in the hands of the gamepany in parallel world. After the Gu family realized this, they immediately contacted the entire circle, they discussed the feasibility of using this technology to change the currentck ofmunication in the martial arts world.

    Martial Arts was not something that could be used by just anyone, and the same was true for technology. After the leaders of various factions in the kung fu circle discussed and agreed to this possibility, they immediately contacted the gamepanies in parallel world to see if they could cooperate in this area.

    This kind of high-end technology symbolized wealth, and the kung fu circle was already a disadvantaged group, so they did not see anymercial value. Moreover, their goal in seeking this technology was not to create wealth with this technology, how could the other party be willing to cooperate with them so easily? Therefore, the people in the kung fu circle were ready for a long and arduous negotiation process.

    However, unexpectedly, the people in the parallel world seemed to be quite interested in the idea of cooperation. It could be said that they had given the green light and proposed using this technology to hold a martial artspetition that the kung fu circle had never had before, it was to strengthenmunication and expand influence.

    However, ording to the original intention of the Kung Fu Circle, they only wanted to seek a means ofmunication, and did not want to put themselves on disy. Moreover, their game was a standard killing and wounding tactic, and a harmonious society did not need to promote it. The gamepany wanted to hold apetition, but it seemed that they wanted to pursuemercial value, which was not in line with their philosophy.

    To their surprise, after a simplemunication, the gamepany actually expressed a great understanding, and then agreed to help host an exchangepetition that was limited to the kung fu circle.

    The discussion between the two parties was very pleasant, but for people in the kung fu world, holographic simtion had different requirements from online games. Online games used data to determine the quality of the characters, but the kung fu world wanted the system they participated in to be based on the people¡¯s own qualities in the simted environment, including strength, stamina, speed, and so on.

    Although this was not the gamingpany¡¯s specialty, it was not impossible for them to do so. Hence, the two parties decided to cooperate. The gamingpany would be responsible for supporting the technical aspects of the game, they would also design virtualpetition scenarios and so on.

    Recently, the gamingpany had alreadypleted all their technical work, and thepetition had begun the substantive preparation phase of the registration process. Gu Fei had called home that day after logging off to ask his family if they wanted to purchase parallel world, but his father had urgently summoned him home and shut him up.

    Shut him up for what? To practice his kung fu in seclusion! His father meant that this time, it was a real fight, and he needed to make proper preparations before thepetition. Gu Fei felt helpless and excited, and he could not help but look down on himself for being so slow this time. He had been ying the game for so long, yet he had not realized that the skill used in the game could be used to solve their current problem in the kung fu world. The person who had realized this was actually Gu Xian, who was regarded as the most useless person of his generation. Gu Fei was truly ashamed of himself.

    Closed-door training? Gu Fei did not feel that it was necessary. When had his kung fu ever been put on hold? However, since his father had made such an arrangement, he could only do as he was told. There was nothing much to discuss. His father had naturally confiscated his cell phone and the like, saying that he was afraid that Gu Fei would be distracted.

    Everyone, who were extremely heaven-defying, finally understood what was going on. They looked at each other, and after a long while, Royal God call beamed with joy. ¡°See, I told you! I told you that we¡¯re going to have a martial arts tournament, Haha!¡±

    ¡°Then, will miles return to the game?¡±Sword demon asked Gu Xian. Everyone suddenly fell silent. They understood that if it was such a system, it would be far more attractive to Gu Fei than parallel world. In parallel world, it was not the first time they had heard Gu Feiin about having no strength or speed.

    Looking back at everyone¡¯s eager and expectant gazes, thezy Gu Xian could only roll his eyes, ¡°Probably! He asked me to look for his friends because he wants me to give you guys a message.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±They asked.

    ¡°He leaves temporarily, you don¡¯t want to be too afraid.¡±Gu Xian said.

    ¡°DAMN! ! ! !¡±A bunch of masters give the middle finger.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Afraid?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what a shame! !¡±

    ¡°We are the Masters! The Masters!¡±

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The tournament will not have any more detailed process, in fact, this chapter can already be seen as the end, but I always feel that there are some misceneous things to sort out, and I am very conflicted about not marking ¡°The end of the whole text¡±in this chapter, therefore, we do not rule out the possibility of changing this chapter to an ending... recent updates will not be too stable, we forgive you.

    In addition, that what mobile phone starting point vote, today a lot of people asked me, I do not know what it is, but see a lot of people help very strong, here is still very grateful to support friends, thank you! (to be continued, if you want to know how the funeral will be, please go to .qidian. There are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting the legal version of Reading!)

 Chapter 969 969 Was Just Going To Disappear Like That?

    After learning of Gu Fei¡¯s urate information, the heaven-defying experts no longer had to worry about it. They continued to boldly embark on their gaming careers with confidence. Other than them, most people did not even realize that thousand miles drunk, this great expert, had not appeared in the tavern for a very long time, flipping the table and shouting ¡®Bounty Mission¡¯.

    Apart from one person, this person had been staring at thousand miles drunk¡¯s name every minute since he entered the game. He knew that thousand miles drunk had not appeared for a day; he also knew that thousand miles drunk had not appeared for two days; he was pleasantly surprised when thousand miles drunk had not appeared for three days; he suddenly felt lonely when thousand miles drunk had not appeared for a week, he realized that if this person was no longer around, then what meaning did he have in the game? Where should he go from here?

    Ye Xiaowu only had information about the game. He did not have awork of friends like sword demon and the others, so no one would think to exin to him why thousand miles drunk had disappeared. Ye Xiaowu wandered around the game, not knowing if thousand miles drunk, whom he had not seen for a week, had really left the game. Ye Xiaowu even wanted to ask sword demon and the others about it, but when he thought about how those people disliked him.., he was probably going to say something when he asked them about it. Could there be any truth to it?

    Ye Xiaowu, who was at a loss, could not make up his mind. At this moment, he received a notification from the system that the game was being maintained and updated.

    It was very normal for the game to be maintained as a routine, so no one took it seriously. However, after this maintenance, it immediately caused a huge stir. Why? Because the newly poprized efficiency levelling methods were no longer effective. From Yunduan City to Yueye City to Baishi City, in all the developed levelling areas of the main cities, the efficiency levelling methods had suddenly be suicidal levelling methods.

    Smart yers had long understood that the efficiency levelling method was topletely understand the attack patterns of the monsters. Then, they would use their own set of attack patterns to bring out the counterattack patterns of the monsters. This was repeated, so the efficiency was safe. However, after this update, the pattern was no longer effective. The reason was very simple: the monster¡¯s attack pattern had changed.

    Many people actually understood what was going on. The gamepany wanted to boycott the efficiency training method. However, the yers didn¡¯t care. Too many people spent money on the efficiency training method. They were unwilling to spend this money, so they immediately wanted to seek an exnation. Who should they ask for this exnation from? Who should they ask for it from

    The unlucky ones might look like the workshops, but they were not. The bosses of the workshops were all smart people. The efficient leveling method was very sensitive. The gamepany would make a move sooner orter. Nitrite was not the only one who understood this point. All of them understood it. Although they were trying their best to make money on the efficient leveling method, they knew that this was a one-time deal. As long as the gamepany made a move, they would immediately stop.

    Hence, from the start, they had foreseen this update and the reactions of the yers after it was updated. Therefore, they would exin everything that they needed to exin in advance. However, they had not expected the gamepany to act so quickly this time. Although there were many people who had objections against them, they were embarrassed to say that the studio was cheating because they wanted to learn beforehand, they had already been informed by the studio that something like this would happen.

    In the end, the ones who were more unlucky were those second-tier peddlers who had learned the efficiency leveling method in the first wave and then started selling it at a low price. Their business was not big, and they did not have much strength either. At this moment, they were all being chased by people demanding a refund, and they were in unbearable pain.

    When ye Xiaowu went online and found out about this update, he was pleasantly surprised. This cancer that he thought would destroy the game had finally been eliminated. However, this method was ultimately just a temporary cure. What about thousand miles drunk? This was the source!

    Thousand Miles drunk was still offline.

    Ye Xiaowu felt like he was hugging his friend list every day when he was online, staring at this name. He could not tell if he was hoping for Gu Fei to show up or hoping that Gu Fei would not show up, so he felt miserable. Ye Xiaowu felt that he could not go on like this. What on Earth was going on with this person? He had to tell them the truth! He just left like that? He did not even greet them? He was too disrespectful to his opponent.

    Ye Xiaowu was keeping an eye on Gu Fei, so he naturally spent most of his time in Yunduan City. In the end, he still felt that he had to seek the truth from thousand miles drunk¡¯s friends. He felt that these people should at least know the truth.

    Ye Xiaowu did not have these people¡¯s good friends, so it was useless even if he did. They would definitely be cklisted, so he could only wait and wait pitifully where these people might appear.

    Ye Xiaowu was finally blessed with a bit of luck. Sword Demon was one of the people he had met after waiting for so long.

    If he could get the truth from the elite group, that person could only be sword demon. Before ye Xiaowu could rejoice, he discovered that young master Han was also traveling with sword demon.

    One of them was the person he had taken the initiative to ask, while the other was the person who had taken the initiative to tell him that he did not even want to hear it. Tears streamed down ye Xiaowu¡¯s face as he realized that he was in a dilemma.

    Just as he was still in a dilemma, the two men had already spotted him. Young Master Han pointed at him and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s that idiot. What¡¯s his name again?¡±

    ¡°Fleeting smile,¡±sword demon said.

    ¡°How is he still alive?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    How Vicious! Ye Xiaowu gritted his teeth and really wanted to turn around and leave, but when he thought about the endless struggle he was in, he finally stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°Where¡¯s Miles? I want to look for him.¡±

    Young Master Han casually fished out an item and wrote down a number before handing it over to Ye Xiaowu.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for miles?¡±Young Master Han asked.

    ¡°A contact number?¡±Ye Xiaowu was excited. What was going on? Did Heaven¡¯s eye open or Earth¡¯s Eye Open? How did young master Han be so kind-hearted.

    Ye Xiaowu hurriedly took the call and hurriedly found a ce to log off.

    Sword demon watched him leave and asked doubtfully, ¡°Miles¡¯number?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, what is it?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Ye Xiaowu held the precious number in his hands and tried his best to memorize it, but..

    ¡°Is this a 0 or a 6?¡±The 0 was not drawn neatly, and it looked a little like a 6.

    ¡°Is this a 5 or a 6?¡±A 5 was scribbled, and it looked like a 6.

    ¡°Is this an 8 or a 6?¡±The head of an 8 seemed a little small, but it also looked like a 6.

    Six, six, six, why does it all look like a 6? Ye Xiaowu broke down and stopped in his tracks on the street. With so many possiblebinations, how many numbers were there?

    Ye Xiaowu was not so foolish as to log off and try them out one by one. Considering that this number was given to him by young master Han, Ye Xiaowu was already certain that he had been fooled again.

    Ye Xiaowu tried his best to calm himself down. Being fooled by that young master Han was something that should be expected. It was not worth getting angry over, nor was it worth getting angry over..

    The tenacious ye Xiaowu continued to wait for someone who could make him understand.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He waited for war without wounds to arrive, and war without wounds swung him into the corner of the wall with a single swing of his sword, apanying thedy as they continued to chat merrily as they passed by.

    He waited for Royal God call to arrive. When he was 60 meters away, the arrow had already arrived before he even arrived, so he was now over 600 meters away from royal god call in a straight line in the air.

    When he waited for Brother Assist to arrive, brother assist had already heard about it from these guys in the mercenary channel. Brother assist had never been a simple guy, and brother assist was also very sinister.

    Brother assist did not make a move. He quietly listened to ye Xiaowu say that he wanted to look for thousand miles drunk.

    ¡°I do have thousand Miles¡¯contact number, but I don¡¯t know if you believe it,¡±brother assist said.

    ¡°I believe it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, 500 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it again, do you? Sigh!¡±Brother assist sighed.

    ¡°I believe it!¡±Ye Xiaowu gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble.

    Brother assist happily epted the 500 gold coins and swiftly took out his notebook. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. This is really a phone number for miles.¡±Brother Assist wrote down the number.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But my phone has been switched off recently.¡±Brother assist tore off the page and handed it to Ye Xiaowu.

    Ye Xiaowu swore! If he was not a priest, he would definitely fight brother assist to the death. He had to.

    ¡°The number is real. There will always be a time when the phone is turned on.¡±Brother assist reminded ye Xiaowu that he was not lying.

    ¡°When do you usually turn it on?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It hasn¡¯t been turned on for a week,¡±brother assist said.

    Ye Xiaowu swore! He swore again! He really swore again!

    ¡°Actually, why are you looking for miles? Maybe I can help you,¡±brother assist suddenly said.

    Ye Xiaowu was still swearing, so he had no time to respond.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still a fee. My information has never been cheap.¡±Brother assist suddenly found the meaning of his life.

    ¡°Thousand miles drunk hasn¡¯t been ying the game during this period of time, right?¡±Ye Xiaowu asked.

    Brother assist almost answered without thinking. Fortunately, he stopped himself from answering the question. Since he hadn¡¯t received any money yet, wouldn¡¯t it be a mistake to answer the question. Brother assist recalled some of the plots in wuxia novels. He raised a finger and said, ¡°One question, 100 gold coins.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu... Ye Xiaowu swore that there was nothing new about it. He gritted his teeth and took out his wallet, but he changed the question. ¡°Where has thousand miles drunk gone in the past week?¡±

    With a wallet in hand, if he were to count the gold coins now, it would seem that his image would not be handsome enough. Brother assist thought about it and did not count the gold coins. After keeping the wallet, he answered the question, ¡°He¡¯s busy.¡±

    Ye Xiaowu turned around and left. He did not have the ability to risk his life, and he did not want to be fooled by others anymore. He regretted not calling broken water arrow; otherwise, it would still be enough to deal with Brother Assist. Speaking of which, ye Xiaowu did not expect that the person who made him feel the most aggrieved this time was actually brother assist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave! Next, you can ask ¡®What are you busy with?¡¯aren¡¯t you about to find out what you want to know?¡±Brother assist and the others knew that ye Xiaowu was targeting Gu Fei, thus, they already knew what ye Xiaowu was trying to find out about Gu Fei.

    Ye Xiaowu stood still once more, the corner of his mouth twitching a few times. Finally, he turned around and asked, ¡°What is he busy with?¡±With that said, he tossed a coin pouch over.

    ¡°A martial arts tournament,¡±brother assist answered.

    ¡°A martial arts tournament?¡±Ye Xiaowu was puzzled.

    ¡°A question?¡±Brother assist asked.

    A coin pouch.

    ¡°The gamepany used virtual reality technology to coborate with their kung fu world to organize this martial arts tournament,¡±brother assist said.

    Ye Xiaowu was stunned..

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    The story is over, there will be no new development, everyone will see is just the end of everyone.

    The new book is not avable yet, because the beginning has always been weak, is being revised. Just like ye Xiaowu... he was suffering! (to be continued, if you want to know how the afterlife will be, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 970 970 Was, Of Course, The Best In The World

    Brother assist was still trying to dig out more gold coins from fleeting smile, but he did not expect that after the matter of the tournament was revealed, ye Xiaowu seemed to have lost his soul. Brother assist was just about to lift his ear and feed him a few times.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you.¡±Ye Xiaowu, who had suddenly returned to his senses, took out another money bag and gave it to brother assist before leaving dejectedly.

    ¡°This...¡±brother assist was puzzled. Why did he suddenly give himself another money bag? Service fee? Tip? Has this person gone mad? Brother assist flipped open the money bag and took a look. There was a hundred gold coins in it, so he did not bother to study the answer and left happily.

    A martial arts tournament? Ye Xiaowu, who was walking on the street, was in a trance.

    Compared to ordinary yers like brother assist, ye Xiaowu, who hade from a gamingpany, could see the deeper meaning behind this martial arts tournament.

    The gamingpany did not turn a blind eye to this sort of professional martial artist¡¯s heaven-defying and tyrannical behavior in the game, as well as the fact that they coulde up with efficient leveling methods. Simrly, they did not wee this sort of person to be the focus of attention in the game, this would strike down the confidence of ordinary yers and destroy the original rules of the game.

    Ye Xiaowu spent the entire day chasing after thousand miles drunk to talk about bnce, trying to think of ways to harmonize with this guy¡¯s strength. In the end, it was the opposite; he only ended up with a dirty face.

    What about the gamepany? They did not talk about these at all. They only used their simtion technology to organize a martial artspetition for the martial artists, directly capturing them all in one go.

    Ye Xiaowu only wanted to stop thousand miles drunk blindly, always treating thousand miles drunk as going against him. However, he had never thought about what thousand miles drunk really wanted and what he was pursuing.

    He had never thought about this, but the gamepany had thought about it.

    The martial arts tournament was just the beginning. As long as the martial arts tournament was sessful and the martial artists were satisfied, the cooperation in this aspect could continue. The gamepanypletely used their technology to provide a tform for these martial artists. A tform that did not require scenery, quests, equipment, bosses, npcs, and only an interactive simtion tform. Anyone would scoff at such a simple and crude online interactive game, however, it was exactly what these martial artists needed.

    With the tform they needed even more, how many people woulde back to this online gaming world?

    At least, judging from the current situation of the martial arts tournament, thousand miles drunk had disappeared without a trace for a long time.

    He mighte back to the game to take a look, but he would never have the passion he once had. No... it should be said that thousand miles drunk had never been passionate about this game. It was just a choice he made out of helplessness. But now, the gamepany in parallel world had given them a better choice. How could they continue to stay with something that did not have love for them in the first ce? Even if they returned to the game, it would probably only be a memorial, not a continuation.

    He had been busy all this while, but was it all just a waste of time? Boss... In the end, you¡¯re still better than me. Raising his head to look at the blue sky of the parallel world, ye Xiaowu finally smiled. Even though everything he had done seemed to have be a clown¡¯s trick, the situation he had hoped for had finally arrived. He did not care about the process. As long as there was such an oue, everything would be fine. Thousand Miles drunk, there was no enmity or grudge between him and him. It was just a matter of fact! Come to think of it, he was also a pretty good person. Ye Xiaowu thought back to when he first met thousand miles drunk, when that person had freakishly saved him.

    ¡°This is very good, really...¡±ye Xiaowu smiled. A white light rolled up and he exited the game.

    There were too many yers who did not know that these few days, these things that had happened were unknown but had a very significant impact. They were conflicted about not being able to use the efficient leveling method. They had scolded, argued, andined, but in the end, they could only let it go. Some people went to the workshops to ask, but in the end, all the workshops said that the business was over.

    The yers in Yunduan City, however, were hoping that their great expert thousand miles drunk woulde out and teach them again. In the end, as the days passed, the things that everyone had hoped for did not happen in the end, everyone gradually began to forget about this matter and continued to grind, farm equipment, and run quests every day.

    The guild in Yunduan city was extremely heaven-defying, yet it was developing at a rapid pace. Recently, there were no more misceneous matters that had caused them trouble. The Guild had entered a steady stage of development, and the yers who had applied to join were no longer the only ones who were heaven-defying, there were even experts from other major cities who hade to join, and many of them were old friends of sword demon and the others.

    Oathless sword could only be envious and jealous of this. His traversing four seas was only well-known in Yunduan city, so no one would know who they were outside of this major city.

    After sword demon and the others focused on developing their guild, their connections and strength were further developed. Although they were still not as high-level as traversing four seas, when it came to the number one guild in Yunduan city.., no one would say anything about traversing four seas anymore. The moment they opened their mouths, it was as if they were defying the heavens.

    The great experts would lead their teams to level up, farm equipment, andplete guild quests every day. They would stand up for their underlings who had caused trouble. Each and every one of them was as busy as a dog. The carefree mercenary group life of the past had never returned. asionally, they would sit together and reminisce about those carefree days. However, they did not find the current situation boring. This was another way of ying the game, and just because they had not yed it like this before, it did not mean that they did not like it.

    It was just that thousand miles drunk, the guild¡¯s Cornerstone Treasure, had not returned ever since he left before the tournament. Many of the new yers who had joined the Guild wished to pay their respects to this god in person, which made sword demon and the others feel particrly awkward. It had been a long time since they had seen this boss.

    Thousand Miles drunk, this great expert, had note to the game for a very long time, so oathless sword and the others had finally noticed this situation. As time passed, they would forget the pain once their scars were healed. Oathless sword had always been envious and jealous of heaven-defying! Seeing that heaven-defying did not have thousand miles drunk to oversee things, he felt that the difference in strength between the two sides was not too great, so his thoughts began to wander again, thinking that he could no longer sit idly by and allow heaven-defying to continue growing.

    As a result, the two parties began to have some minor conflicts. When the core members of the upper echelons met, oathless sword once again used the rtionship he had built up in the past to say that it was all a misunderstanding.

    Sword Demon was very kind, so oathless sword did not say much as he usually tried to pull some strings to build a rtionship.

    However, not everyone was as kind as sword demon.

    During a small skirmish in the grinding map, traversing four seas¡¯two grinding squads, which had a total of 24 yers, as well as the three nearby grinding squads that came to support them, had a total of 58 yers wiped out by traversing four seas, some of them were even hunted down by traversing four seas after the incident.

    These fledgling factions that traversing four seas had nurtured were not afraid of Tigers at all. They had forgotten some of their guild leader¡¯s rules and had actually provoked dusky cloud¡¯s grinding squads in the grinding map..

    Such arge-scale conflict naturally required the higher-ups to sit down and negotiate. When young master Han shook oathless sword¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡±oathless sword could only cry.

    The two sides still had not shed all pretenses of cordiality. They continued to fight and quarrel all day long during the high-level meeting. The other guilds in Yunduan City would help one another today and talk about the other tomorrow. One moment, they would not help their rtives, and the next moment, they would not help their rtives.

    This was how the game worked. There was no right or wrong, and everyone was happy in all sorts of messy disputes. No one dared to say that they would be able topletely defeat each other. Wasn¡¯t this just a game? They would fall down thousands of times and stand up from the Resurrection Point thousands of times.

    However, if the dispute continued, there would always be a time for it to escte. Oathless sword had been losing his cool due to the recent series of losses he had suffered. He decided tounch a high-level attack to show his heaven-defying core members some strength. As for how serious the consequences of this attack would be, oathless sword no longer considered it because he was not calm at the moment!

    Everything was changing. Little Thunder¡¯s Tavern was the stronghold of heaven-defying high-ranking officials, yet this had never changed. Sword Demon, Young Master Han, war without wounds, Brother Assist, and Royal God call were all seated in the private room of old five when they heard amotion outside. Royal God Call, who was standing by the door, stretched his head out to take a look, he retracted his head and said, ¡°There are so many masked men...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s oathless sword again, isn¡¯t it?¡±War without wounds asked.

    ¡°Old Cloud massacred more than 50 people yesterday,¡±Royal God Call said.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already hinted to him not to mess with Old Yun¡¯s ce. He¡¯s already suffered a loss once, so why can¡¯t he listen to me?¡±Brother assist sighed.

    ¡°People think you¡¯re just pretending!¡±War without wounds said.

    ¡°F * ck, when has my brother assist ever pretended to be a B * stard? !¡±Brother assist stood up and said.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡°Your name is enough to pretend to be a B * stard. Everyone will call you brother whenever they see you,¡±war without wounds said.

    While the five of them were still bickering, Little Thunder sent them a friendly message. ¡°We¡¯re almost at your door!¡±

    Little Thunder was a professional businessman. At this moment, he was neither flustered nor in a hurry. He leaned over the bar counter and counted how many tables he had flipped to settle the score, while at the same time casually making things easier for the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call for help, right? Just hold on for a while. You¡¯ll be fine after a while,¡±war without wounds said.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re almost there.¡±Brother assist nodded as well.

    The five of them rolled up the curtains and rushed out of the private room. Sure enough, there was a group of masked men outside who were thinking about how tounch an attack, but when they saw the five of them take the initiative to rush out, they did not hesitate to attack.

    The five of them, who had been through hundreds of battles, did not panic even though they were outnumbered. They stood in their respective positions against the wall to prevent themselves from being surrounded from all sides.

    The masked men had not been able to take down the five of them, so they knew that the heaven-defying reinforcements would arrive at any moment. They were also very anxious, so they were in the mood to kill, suddenly, he heard someone behind him enter the tavern and say, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s only been a while, and the atmosphere has be so bad?¡±

    The masked man turned his head and saw that half of the people who hade were petrified. The other half was the legendary newborn calf. When he saw the word ¡°Rebel¡±on the Guild badge on the person¡¯s chest, he immediately took action.

    ¡°Aiyo, this is too much...¡±even ray felt that it was too horrible to look at and closed his eyes.

    Out of the six people who surrounded him, three of them turned white on the spot. It was always such a tragedy for those who were fast in front of this person.

    In a sh, this person had already arrived at a table in the tavern. He pointed at the five people in the corner who were defending against the enemy andughed loudly. ¡°It really can¡¯t be done! Are you that miserable without me?¡±

    The faces of the five people instantly darkened as they pointed their middle fingers at each other.

    ¡°I told you there was no need to wait for him. This is to increase his prestige...¡±

    ¡°F * ck, even if we don¡¯t wait, he¡¯lle the fastest. What can we do...¡±

    There was still the newborn calves that wanted to pounce on him, but they had already been pulled back by the petrified half of the people.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Someone said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Retreat? The president said that this time we won¡¯t rest until one of us dies! !¡±The newborn calves were full of vigor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The guild leader will understand,¡±someone said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because this person¡¯s name is thousand miles drunk...¡±the person who said this sounded rather sorrowful, as if he had already predicted that their guild was about toe to an end.

    ¡°The legendary thousand miles drunk?¡±The newborn calves gaped.

    Gu Fei turned his head to look in their direction. ¡°Has it been that long? Has It be a legend?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back, Old Man! Please remember that we were just passing by...¡±the group of masked men disappeared dejectedly.

    The five experts did not feel good about this! Thisparison was a little too absurd. This man had not appeared for such a long time, yet he had scared everyone away the moment he appeared. Just his name alone was more intimidating than the five of them being tied up together? This was really annoying.

    ¡°Get down! He¡¯s already gone, yet he¡¯s still standing on the table and posing!¡±Young Master Han threw a wine bottle at Gu Fei¡¯s feet.

    Gu Fei¡¯s reflexes were quick, and his strength was just right. With a swing of his sword, the wine bottle spun in the air.

    Young Master Han¡¯s reaction was not slow either. He quickly ducked his head to avoid the fatal blow to his head.

    War without wounds and Royal God call snickered. It had been a long time since they had seen this man suffer.

    Gu Fei waved his hand, and a few gold coins flew toward ray, ¡°That¡¯s enough, right?¡±

    Ray picked up the gold coins and shook his head, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to see you. If I had you, the show would have ended too quickly.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already be a legend,¡±Gu Fei said.

    ¡°What about the tournament? How¡¯s it going?¡±Sword Demon asked.

    ¡°That goes without saying.¡±Gu Fei smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the best in the world.¡±

    End of story

    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

    This is the real end of it. See? The words at the end of the text. In the near future, I will write something like a postscript, just to sum it up, the new book will not be too long, the type or the game, everyone calm down, like me calm, repeatedly revised without tipping the table you see. (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen in the future, please go to .qidian. Com. For more chapters, support the author, support the legitimate reading!)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!